ã€ŠMonster Paradiseã€‹


 Chapter 1 Whatâ€™s the Use of Looking Good!

    Prologue: Would You Like To Be A Dimensional-Traveler?

    "I have finally gotten the nickname of the Ultimate African Chieftain! The only SSR card that I got was a Two-faced Buddha that umted from card pieces, I have never once gotten a Bird Sister or a Goldfinger before¡­ I don¡¯t want to y this game anymore!"

    Lin Huang was expressionless. He had been ying Master XX for half a year, after obtaining tens of thousands of amulets, he had never gotten an SSR card; not even an SR card Bird Sister or a Goldfinger. He only managed to get those by umting card pieces so he did not have any hope for the 10 card draw. He hadpletely given up on the game since he got the nickname and began losing in battles.

    He ced his finger on the game, took a deep breath and deleted the game. Just when he was about to keep his phone in his pocket, he felt a vibration. He then looked at the screen. It waspletely ck with a gold-colored sentence in the middle.

    "Would you like to travel through dimensions?"

    There was only one option at the bottom.

    "Yes!"

    It seemed like an online gamemercial.

    "Yes, my a*s!"

    Since he had just deleted the Master XX game, Lin Huang did not have the mood to download any new games. He tapped on the home button on his phone. Just as he attempted to keep his phone in his pocket, his phone vibrated again. He took a look at his phone, it was the same page.

    "Stop it! This mobile game is like some online game with endless pop-upmercials, who would want to y such game?" He frowned and closed the page. Just as he wanted to keep his phone, the same page popped up again.

    "Could this be a virus?" Lin Huang frowned.

    He was in love with his iFruit7 smartphone that he just bought. He spent one entire month''s sry to get it after all. He restarted his phone and looked at the screen for a while. The page did not pop up again, he was relieved. When he picked up his phone, his phone vibrated and the page popped up again.

    "Would you like to travel through dimensions?"

    There was only one option at the bottom.

    "Yes!"

    "F*ck, this is not going away!" Lin Huang was furious.

    "Since I¡¯m getting it fixedter, I shall see this what kind of stupid game this is and I will report you!"

    After some hesitation, Lin Huang pressed ¡®yes¡¯ on the screen. As he tapped ''yes'', the screen began changing.

    "Dear respectable dimensional-travel candidate, thank you for epting our request. Please read the terms and conditions carefully. If you agree, please clic-k ¡®ept¡¯ and you will officially be a dimensional-traveler. After obtaining your travel code, we''ll send you a Goldfinger and transfer you to another world. Enjoy!"

    The words appeared for about 20 seconds before the terms and conditions appeared.

    "1. The current death rate of travelers are as high as 73%, please prepare yourself before your travel. Causes of deaths are as below:

    Suicide - Death rate: 48%"

    Death through battle - Death rate: 33%"

    Natural death - Death rate: 10%"

    Assassinated - Death rate: 6%"

    Failed to activate Goldfinger - Death rate: 2%"

    Bad luck - Death rate: 1%"

    ¡­

    Lin Huang only nced at the first few pages as there were 118 pages to the terms and conditions. He was toozy to read the entire thing so he scrolled to the bottom and clic-ked on the ¡®ept¡¯ button.

    "Respectable candidate, you are now officially a dimensional-traveler. Your traveler code would be 142857. Entering Goldfinger page¡­"

    The screen changed again, there was a spinner of 36 columns on the screen. Each column was the same size and there was a golden question mark on each of them with a pointer pointing in the 12 o¡¯clock direction. There were two buttons at the bottom of the spinner, one was ¡®start¡¯ while the other was ¡®stop¡¯. There was also a description of the rules beneath the buttons.

    "Press ¡®start¡¯ and the pointer will start to spin, press ¡®stop¡¯ to stop the pointer. The item that the pointer stops at will be your Goldfinger. If you did not press the ¡®stop¡¯ button, the pointer will stop automatically one minute after the spin had begun.

    "Until now, they have yet to show me the name of the game. Let me know what game is this!" Lin Huang pressed ¡®start¡¯ and the spinner started spinning fast. A few moments, he pressed the ¡®stop¡¯ button. After gliding for a while, the pointer stopped at one of the question marks.

    It then became a ck card and the spinner disappeared. The card was erged and upied the entire screen. Lin Huang raised his eyebrow, the card was nicely designed with metallic ck and gold patterns on the edges.

    "Not a bad card design¡­" Lin Huangplimented. However, as he thought of the Master XX game that he spent half a year ying, he became upset again as it was also a card game.

    While he was immersed in his thoughts, a ck glow shot out of his phone into his forehead. Lin Huang did not notice it at all as he looked at the screen of his phone that began changing.

    "Goldfinger has been sent, now randomly picking an initial world for this travel¡­"

    "Am I finally getting into the game?" Lin Huang smirked.

    "As soon as I see the name of the game, I''ll take a screenshot and report this stupid game!"

    Soon, the screen on his phone changed again.

    "The initial world that was randomly picked is ¡®Monster Paradise¡¯."

    "Traveller 142857, enjoy your trip!"

    "Pop!"

    His gold iFruit7 phone dropped on the floor. The screen was destroyed, Lin Huang disappeared from where he was¡­

    ...

    "Traveller¡¯s Serial Number: 142857"

    "Name: Lin Huang"

    "Gender: Male"

    "Age Before Traveling: 25 years old"

    "Age After Travelling: 15 years old"

    "Initial World: Monster Paradise"

    "Travelling Identity Setting: Lin Huang, Male, 15. His 13-year-old sister is the only family member he has left in the world. Born with a broken Life Wheel, his lifespan is 10 times shorter than ordinary people."

    "Remaining Lifespan: 91 days."

    "Memory Integration: 98%"

    "Number of Travels: 1"

    "Goldfinger Status: Deactivated"

    Looking at the semi-transparent page, Lin Huang was slightly startled. He could not recall how many times he had looked at that very page this week.

    It had been a week since Lin Huang traveled to this world and became a 15-year-old juvenile. He was outstanding, bagging first ce among the fresh graduates at the Hunter Reserve College where he obtained a full score for almost all his papers. However, he had one fatal setback - his broken Life Wheel.

    There was a crack in the Life Wheel which looked like a gray stone in his body. It was almost broken in half. Among the 360 Life Light columns, only three were lit and the third one was quite dim.

    To ordinary people, these columns would represent three years of life but as his lifespan loss was 10 times faster, Lin Huang was left with only three months to live.

    "I look better now, perhaps the only thing I can be happy about." Lin Huang threw his head back as heughed at himself in front of the mirror.

    He had ck, puffy short hair with eyes that were dark and intense. Lin Huang had nice features. Despite that, within a split second, he tightened his fists and frowned.

    "What¡¯s the use of looking good? Although the Goldfinger that you promised to give me before I began to travel is with me, at least send me a manual on how to use it. It has already been a week and I still have absolutely no idea on how I can activate Xiao Hei..."

    Xiao Hei was the Goldfinger that Lin Huang randomly selected before he time traveled. It was a ck card and he had tried every possible way he could to activate it but failed. He had no idea what the function of that card was.

    "I¡¯m back, brother!"

    Just as Lin Huang pointed the mirror, ying the me game, he heard the voice of a girl from behind the door. The door closed shortly after and he figured that the girl must have entered the password and entered the house.

    He then shut the semi-transparent page before him and took stock of his emotions before walking down the stairs. He lived in a small double-story penthouse where both bedrooms were on the second floor.

    He arrived at the ground floor and smiled at the girl who was changing her shoes.

    The girl seemed like a 13-year-old with short, ck hair with a length slightly below her earlobes. Her bangs covered her eyebrows entirely and her eyes were bright and naive. She wore a printed white t-shirt, a pair of faded blue jeans and white sneakers. In all honesty, her clothing made her resemble a boy.

    "Xin Er, you¡¯re back! Wash your hands, we¡¯re having dinner soon."

    They sat across each other at the table. While they were eating, Lin Huang¡¯s left pinky started to tingle. Soon, a semi-transparent video was projected in front of him. The same thing happened to Lin Xin! Her eyes popped when she saw her ring projecting a video.

    The ring was given to everyone after they received their birth certificate. It contained information that included a personal identity ount, and a small space for storage. It was also the only tool connected to the Heart Network. Projections like these were rare and if something like this ever happened, it usually meant something big had happened.

    "Hmm?" Lin Huang stopped eating and stared at the projection. Lin Xin found it strange as well.

    There was a middle-aged man with a serious expression in the video. Lin Huang recognized him, he was the news reporter from No.7 Safety Zone, quite the popr dude.

    "Breaking news! Somebody found a new Virtual Eye 310 kilometers southeast from No.7D101. There¡¯s a high possibility of a monster invasion. Those who reside in that area, please be aware. Do not leave the foothold, stay indoors tonight."

    After watching the video, Lin Huang frowned as the area number, No.7D101 was the official code of Wulin Town, his home!

    Based on the area size, Wulin Town was categorized into four grades A, B, C and D which respectively represented an area size that wasrge, medium, small and a core size, which was the smallest. The number 7 before the letter D was the safety code while number 101 at the back was the foothold¡¯s code.

    The Virtual Eye mentioned in the video was the portal that the monsters opened to invade the human world. It was named the Virtual Eye because it looked like a semi-transparent giant pupil that protruded towards the sky.

    "Brother, the virtual eye is so near to our home, would monsterse to the foothold?" Lin Xin asked worriedly.

    "Don¡¯t worry about it. Now that the news is out, the Monster Hunters would¡¯ve received the news as well. In fact, they¡¯d get the news earlier than when we did. There¡¯s also a defensive shield at the foothold which cannot be broken so easily." Lin Huang assured both him and Lin Xin and then eximed joyously, "Let¡¯s eat!"

    After dinner, Lin Xin went back to her room to get started on her homework while Lin Huang washed the dishes. The sky was getting darker. Lin Huang returned to his room and looked at the Heart Network¡¯s page to check for updates regarding the Virtual Eye. On the Heart Network, ongoing news about the Virtual Eye was being broadcasted continuously after they received the rming notification during their meals.

    "The Hunters have arrived at foothold No.7D101, close to the Virtual Eye to hunt down the monsters."

    "Silver Hunter Li Lang appeared near foothold No.7D101!"

    "Silver Hunter Li Lang led 18 hunters to hunt down the monsters."

    "After more than an hour of hunting and killing, all monsters iron-level and above within 100 kilometers of No.7D101 were destroyed. More hunters joined the hunter troop to continue with the mission within that area."

    ¡­

    Lin Huang was relieved when he read the news. He sounded so sure when he wasforting Lin Xin but in reality, he was not sure at all. After all, he had just arrived into this world for a month and it was his very first time encountering a Virtual Eye. But from what he read on the Heart Network, there were no threatening monsters from that Virtual Eye.

    The time and location a Virtual Eye would open werepletely random. The number and level of monsters cannot be predetermined. If the number or the level of monsters were too high, they would definitely be able to kill more than 10 hunters, including the Gold Hunters. The defensive shield in a small foothold like Wulin Town would be insignificant, like paper glue when faced with a massive crowd of monsters. It would be hopeless and useless to try stopping those monsters then.

    During Lin Huang¡¯s first week since his arrival in this world, although he did not figure out how to activate his Goldfinger, he somehow figured out what kind of world he was in.

    There were many history channels that spoke of monster attacks on the Heart Network. Lin Huang was taken aback the first time he saw it.

    What he thought was unforgettable was the ruins of a huge foothold. He remembered each and every detail of the video recording.

    A giant bloody pupil was opened in the void and countless monsters charged out of it. Within seconds, they broke through the defensive shield of the big foothold. That day, almost a billion people were killed by millions of monsters within a few hours.

    The foothold was covered in blood with dead bodies floating on the sea of blood while monsters feasted on their remains¡­

    The foothold that Lin Huang was located in was just a D-grade foothold. This small town had a small poption of fewer than 100,000 people. Such a foothold was the least secured within the safety zone. If this foothold was attacked by a strong monster, everyone would perish even before any hunter could even arrive to rescue them. Fortunately, the opening of this Virtual Eye only released small monsters and hunters were able to kill them.

    Lin Huang fell into deep thought after closing the Heart Network.

    "From the speed of lifespan lost earlier, I¡¯m only left with 91 days to live. The most important question right now was... How do I get the Life Crystals to replenish my Life Light? I have no idea how to activate Goldfinger so I best leave it aside. Life Crystals are up for purchase on the Heart Network but it¡¯s too expensive. The minimum purchase, a year¡¯s worth of Life Crystals costs 100,000 credit points. I don''t even have 30,000 in savings!"

    Life Crystals were a unique item that barely dropped from hunting monsters. There is a massive amount of Life Light in each crystal. It must be chewed in the mouths and the Life Light in the crystals will then enter the Life Wheel.

    "The fastest way to get Life Crystals is by hunting monsters and selling the materials on the monsters¡¯ bodies. It¡¯s certainty that there would be Life Crystals achievable from the hunt. However, with my ability now which isn¡¯t even at iron-level, the kind of monsters I¡¯m able to fight are worthless¡­ Worry not for I shall try my luck outside the foothold. Perhaps there would be at least one Life Crystal. I shall get ready tomorrow and head out the day after!"

    It waste at night; Lin Huang stared at the dark sky from his window. After a short while, he emptied his mind and went to bed.

    In the middle of the night, a noise that sounded like ss breaking woke him up.

    "Ahh¡­!!"

    Just as Lin Huang woke up, he heard a girl scream in his blurred state. The scream came from close by and he could tell; it was his sister, Lin Xin¡¯s voice.

    He jumped down of his bed and dashed to Lin Xin¡¯s room. He did not even have the time to change; he was still in his pajamas.

    He flung the door open.

 Chapter 2 Vampire

    Lin Huang felt his heart beat faster and faster as he entered Lin Xin¡¯s room.

    The light in her room was switched on and he saw a young, muscr man halfway into her room. He must have crept in from the broken window. He held Lin Xin¡¯s foot and a blurred sound echoed from his mouth.

    Lin Xin quickly hid behind the head of her bed, her feet was just a few centimeters from that scary being.

    She was horrified! She cried and her body was shivering. She was too frightened to even think of running away.

    Lin Huang then looked up to the man. He had red hair, his chin and clothes were covered in blood.

    What caught Lin Huang¡¯s attention was his eyes, it was bloody red. Lin Huang was numb, for a second, he thought that the man could just be a vampire.

    He looked around Lin Xin¡¯s room and noticed her school bag at the left side of the door. Fearful, he flung the school bag at the ¡®man¡¯s direction.

    The vampire¡¯s senses were quick to act, he immediately grabbed it, tore it apart.

    In that short distraction, Lin Huang ran to the bed, carried Lin Xin and sprinted out of the room. Just when they thought they were safe, Lin Xin screamed to the top of her lungs. Lin Huang turned around to see the vampire¡¯s vein-bulging arm on Lin Xin¡¯s left foot.

    "Close your eyes!", Lin Huang instructed.

    Lin Xin immediately did as she was told. Lin Huang saw amp near the bed, picked it up and smashed the vampire¡¯s arm with full force.

    The light bulb of themp was made of white light stone which will release high temperature light if broken. It was a cheap but extremely dangerous. The rich would never trust such amp but now, it was indeed a life-saver.

    The light bulb of themp broke once it hit the vampire¡¯s arm and a strong white light filled the room. The broken white light stone released an unbearable heat that caused the vampire to groan and let go of Lin Xin¡¯s foot.

    Lin Huang closed his eyes as he took hisst few steps and when he opened his eyes, he was already at the door. He did not waste any time, worried that the vampire¡¯s vision would recover, Lin Huang ran down the stairs, panting.

    As he ran, he remembered reading from a fairy tale book that vampy¡¯s hated lights because it burned their eyes. Vampires are nocturnal creatures, born to hunt in the dark and avoided ces with lights and this was precisely why the vampire refrained from entering Lin Xin¡¯s room earlier.

    From the ground floor, sounds of ss breaking came from upstairs. It was almost as if the hanging lights in Lin Xin¡¯s room fell.

    "Hide in the bathroom and lock the door!" Lin Huang ordered Lin Xin at once.

    "Wh-what how about you?" Lin Xin asked her brother, her tone shaky.

    "I can handle him, have you forgotten that I graduated on top of my ss from Hunter Reserve College? It would be a distraction if you stayed here with me." Lin Huang exined lovingly to his sister.

    Lin Xin nodded and did as she was told. She had faith in her brother.

    Lin Huang had an action n. He first sent out a distress signal to the Heart Network and then he ran to the kitchen to grab a knife.

    The lowest level of a vampire was at least an iron-level. Besides possessing 10 times the strength of an adult, with their blood power, they were much stronger than an iron-level monster.

    Anyone who encountered iron-level monsters may not walk away alive, hunters from Hunter Reserve College included. Therefore, what Lin Huang had told his sister was merely tofort her as he knew that there was a probability he could lose to this vampire.

    He thought, however, that it was strange that his head was clear when he was faced with the monster earlier although he was in so much fear and anxiety. In that moment, whatever he had read about vampires shed in his mind.

    Vampires were human-like monsters ¨C they blend in with the human lifestyles during the day but their desire for blood arose at nights.

    Their food - human blood and the blood of young girls¡¯ blood were especially delicious, their favorite. They smell blood up to a few hundred kilometers away.

    Even for an iron-level vampire, as soon their blood power is activated, their strength, speed, and defense would amplify themselves. Their bodies would be covered with an energyyer that formed from the gathered blood power. The energyyer could even turn into wings, tails, ws and other weapons which multiplied their effectiveness.

    Vampires may hate the exposure of bright lights but it does not weaken them. Their one weakness was a substance called septic divisor that could only be extracted from a rare nt.

    In reality, the septic divisor was poisonous to most organisms with flesh, included us humans. As soon as it contaminated a wound, it would prate into the organism¡¯s blood circtory system and kill red blood cells. It was sold at pharmacies and some hunters used them to soak their weapons.

    The septic divisor had the perfect repression effect on vampires as it would cut open the bloodyer on their body if they touched a weapon soaked in septic divisor. The would cause the vampire¡¯s body to rot and without an antidote, it would melt to the ground within three hours.

    However, the septic divisor was not cheap. Even a licensed hunter would think twice before using it generously ¨C only in times of emergency.

    Lin Huang¡¯s savings was not enough for him to buy one.

    While he was struggling with his thoughts, his ring began vibrating again.

    "I am hunter Li Lang, I assume you asked for help to be sent. What happened?" A matured but young voice sounded from the rescue line across him.

    "My home is being attacked by a vampire..." just as Lin Huang finished his sentence, he heard a loud thud. Then, a shadow leaped from the second floor and appeared not far away from him.

    "I¡¯ve set the location on my ring, please hurry!" With that, he hung up the phone.

    He needed to focus on defeating a 10-time-stronger enemy standing in front of his face.

    "Bang... Bang... Bang..."

    Heavy footsteps walked towards him and he could barely make out the being in front of him due to the dust in the air. When it disappeared, he starred right into the vampire¡¯s red eyes which was also targeting him.

    Lin Huang felt a rush of goosebumps.

    In a split second, the vampire¡¯s focus shifted to the direction of the bathroom. He could smell the odor of the prey that he was hunting. The prey was just behind the door, it was a delicious and irresistible fragrant to him. He was drooling, all the way from his chin to the floor.

    The vampire immediately ran in the direction of the bathroom, ignoring Lin Huang.

    Lin Huang mustered his courage and yelled "Hey, did you forget something?" at the vampire while he tossed the knife onto the vampire¡¯s body!

 Chapter 3 Goldfinger Has Been Activated

    This vampire¡¯s senses were amazing. He could sense the knife flying in his direction and so dodged it in time. Almost instantaneously, the knife pierced into the wall, its de still vibrating.

    The vampire stopped walking and stared at Lin Huang. While Lin Huang was relieved that the vampire did not charge at him, he gulped while mumbling to himself, "Let¡¯s get this over and done with!"

    He tossed out the second knife he had with him at the vampire because he was worried that the vampire would ignore him but attack Lin Xin. Therefore, he chose the ssic tactic to infuriate and distract the enemy.

    As expected, it worked. The vampire was furious, he smacked the knife away again. Blood was dripping from the crown of his head to his feet and soonpletely covered his body.

    Lin Huang was breathing heavily. It was his first time encountering a vampire that used Blood Power and he was under intense stress. A vampire that used Blood Power waspletely beyond human; it was considered a real monster.

    What Lin Huang sawter made his heart skip a beat...

    There was a pair of blood-colored energy supply that looked like wings growing out of his back.

    They were around two meters long each.

    "Oh no! This monster is not iron-leveled, but bronze-leveled!"

    Lin Huang remembered clearly that an iron-level vampire could only have one energy supply while those on bronze-level could grow two energy supplies.

    Lin Huang¡¯s face turned pale; he did not know that it was a bronze-level vampire that invaded his home. Aspared to a bronze-level, he was more than 100 times weaker than the vampire.

    "That¡¯s not right. If this vampire is bronze-level, he wouldn¡¯t be harmed by the broken white light stone to the extent he would let his prey go." Lin Huang recalled when he hit the vampire with themp earlier; the vampire lets go of Lin Xin due to the burning heat.

    He took a closer look at the vampire, and soon he noticed there were two obvious wounds on him. One was on his right shoulder where it was so deep that his bone was exposed while another one was on his left chest where the knife pierced through, almost two centimeters away from his heart.

    The wounds started to rot; it seemed that the cut happened earlier than an hour ago. The wounds were not initially noticeable because the vampire¡¯s body was out of the window and he was filled with blood. Now that he saw them clearly, he understood why this bronze-level vampire had the strength that was weaker than an iron-level.

    "He looks extremely weak now and it looks like even his heart was contaminated with septic divisor and he might not live for more than three hours. No wonder his strength regressed. As long as I stay a distance away from him and try my best to avoid the attack from his Blood Power, I should be safe!"

    Now that he was clear about how severely hurt the vampire was, Lin Huang¡¯s fear was gone. He had one thought on his mind - to drag the vampire to his death!

    The vampire gave Lin Huang a deadly stare, the wings on his back got longer and turned into two sharp cones charging his way.

    Lin Huang had expected that to happen. He took a few steps to his right and dived onto the dining table, few meters away.

    The first hit was a miss. His wings became long canes and he turned towards Lin Huang. The cupboard and chairs in the way were crushed.

    If the hit were to fall on Lin Huang, even if he did not die, his boned would have been crushed too.

    Lin Huang jumped and with one hand supported on the second floor, he managed to cross the railings and onto the second floor.

    The vampire¡¯s second hit smashed the dining table and the pieces were spread onto the ground.

    Lin Huang stood, frozen on the second floor as he was worried that the vampire would go for Lin Xin instead. He picked up a porcin vase and threw at the vampire.

    He heard a "Bang". The vase crushed the vampire¡¯s wings and the vampire roared in pain in Lin Huang¡¯s direction.

    There was a limit to the strength and extension of his wings. The vampire noticed that he could not reach Lin Huang anymore, so he jumped to the second floor where Lin Huang was standing.

    Lin Huang immediately fled and hid under his bed.

    There, he found a wooden box that was one foot long. He opened the box and took out a silver pistol.

    It was a Gray Eagle17, thetest pistol from the Eagle Company. Its power was impable; it was nothing less than an iron-level firearm.

    With Lin Huang¡¯s financial situation, it was impossible that he could afford such weapon.

    It was a reward for getting number one in his college education.

    Lin Huang took out the pistol and put the two remaining cartridges into his left pocket. He then opened the safety catch. Just when he aimed his pistol at the door, the vampire barged in.

    "Bang!"

    A fire was shot from under the bed and the vampire groaned with anger.

    The shot may not have hurt him but as he was caught off guard but that gunshot did dim the Blood Poweryer on the vampire.

    "Bang! Bang!" Another two shots were fired.

    The vampire¡¯s Blood Poweryer dimmed even more. He flipped his giant wings in anger and plunged towards the bed.

    Lin Huang was prepared for that. He kicked the wall hard and got out under the bed. He then ran to the balcony and jumped over the railing.

    The vampire was furious. He chased after Lin Huang.

    Street101 was under his balcony, one of the main streets at the foothold. There were street lights with moonlight stones shining on the ground.

    The vampire could not find Lin Huang as the streetlights were not that bright.

    Lin Huang outsmarted the vampire! He had only pretended to jump but did not do so. He used his fingers to hang himself on the balcony floor and when the vampire had jumped off the balcony, he climbed back up.

    Lin Huang stared at the vampire and aimed his pistol at the vampire¡¯s head.

    "Bang! Bang! Bang..."

    In the midst of the shots and the roars of the vampire, the lights in the houses on the streets went off. There was pin drop silence. Only the noise from the gunshots and the vampire¡¯s roars echoed on the streets.

    He could see the vampire with the street lights and he could also see the Blood Poweryer thinning and the vampire¡¯s wings contracted back in.

    The vampire finally stumbled away in excruciating pain.

    Lin Huang did not bother running after the vampire but instead opened fire and shot 20 times.

    Seeing as the vampire was not far off, about approximately 200 meters away and so he reloaded a new cartridge, jumped to the ground floor and ran after the vampire.

    It started off as a quiet night but sounds of gunshots and vampire groans soon filled that silence.

    The vampire¡¯s Blood Poweryer got thinner when the bullets prated through his outer-defenseyer and straight to his inner body.

    Lin Huang was cautious to keep his distance from the vampire.

    With every trigger pulled, Lin Huang felt like a trained hunter.

    Bullets were hitting on the vampire¡¯s Blood Poweryer and soon, it became semi-transparent. At the 18th bullet fired, the vampire¡¯s Blood Poweryer disappeared entirely.

    Lin Huang grinned. He fired hisst two bullets at the vampire¡¯s wound, targeting at its left chest. He then reloaded thest cartridge and when he was ready to shoot, the vampire fell to the ground. The vampire attempted to get up but he seemed out of breath and badly injured. He crawled forward.

    Lin Huang did not open fire but he sprinted to the vampire and stopped 15 meters away as he had calcted before, the vampire could only stretch his wings for less than 10 meters and therefore, 15 meters would be a safe distance.

    Lin Huang carefully pointed his pistol at the back of the vampire¡¯s head and fired two shots. He was relieved when the vampire¡¯s head cracked and brain juice oozed onto the road.

    "Ding!"

    A notification came into Lin Huang¡¯s ears. Soon, a semi-transparent page appeared before him with messages:

    "Goldfinger has been activated!"

    "Hostpleted his first kill; one Monster Card is rewarded!"

    "Hostpleted rank-crossing kill; one Advance Card is rewarded!"

    "Hostpleted double rank-crossing kill, one Random Card draw is rewarded!"

    ...

    "Setting of Host¡¯s Exclusive Card"

    "Host: Lin Huang"

    "Gender: Male"

    "Age: 15."

    "Combat Strength: None (Exceeded assessment limit)

    "Skill: None (Mastered basic skills - beyond range of assessment)"

    "Summon Authority: Activated"

    "Avable Number of Summons: 1."

    "Remark: You¡¯re so weak!"

    Lin Huang had a strange expression on his face, "The Goldfinger has been activated, but what do these remarks mean?!"

 Chapter 4 It All Depends on The Look

    Lin Huang took a closer look at his body. He could see three additional crystal cards besides his default ck card in his Life Wheel.

    His new exclusive card was beside the ck card. The card was the white-crystal color with his photo on the front. It looked exactly like him; even the attire was the same.

    On the back of the card were the messages.

    "Host: Lin Huang"

    "Gender: Male"

    "Age: 15."

    "Combat Strength: None (Exceeded assessment limit)"

    "Skill: None (Mastered basic skills - beyond range of assessment)"

    "Summon Authority: Activated"

    "Avable Number of Summons: 1."

    "Remark: You¡¯re so weak!"

    The second card was also a white-crystal color; there were three metal stars at the right bottom of the card. The image on the card was a vampire with red eyes; it looked like it was the same age as Lin Huang.

    After that, he turned the card over and read what was written behind the card.

    "Monster Card"

    "Rarity: Normal"

    "Type of Monster: Vampire"

    "Combat Level: Iron 3-Star (Bronze 3-Star)"

    "Skill 1: Blood Power (Level 2)"

    "Skill 2: Regeneration (Basic)"

    "Status: Avable to be summoned."

    "Card Remarks: This is useless!"

    "Xiao Hei, based on this rarity, how many levels are there?" Lin Huang figured out that the ranking should be simr with the game ¡®Master XX¡¯ people yed on earth which were categorized into ¡¯N¡¯, ¡®R¡¯, ¡®SR¡¯ and ¡®SSR¡¯.

    "The rarities of Monsters Cards are categorized from low to high, Normal (white-crystal card), Rare (green-crystal card), Epic (blue-crystal card), Legendary (purple-crystal card), and Mythical (orange-crystal card).

    Lin Huang was speechless.

    "In the ¡®Master XX¡¯, the game gave out an ¡®SR¡¯ card in the beginning. It was worse in this world because I was given the lowest ranking ¡¯N¡¯ card to start with... Since their rarity differed, is there a big difference between their power?"

    "For Monster Cards of the samebat level, the Rare ones would be three to five times stronger than the Normal ones."

    "How about the Epic and Legendary ones?"

    "The host has limited ess! Unable to retrieve!"

    "If I were to draw a Monster Card from you, what percentage would I have to get something that is above Rare?" From what Xiao Hei described and because he had one chance to draw a card, Lin Huang was excited.

    "It¡¯s based on one¡¯s look."

    "What, based on my look? There¡¯s no estimated percentage?" Lin Huang thought that was ridiculous. As a person who was always gloomy, he was not a single bit pleased with the answer.

    "No, it all depends on your look."

    "That¡¯s it..." Lin Huang ced his palm on his forehead, "I finished first ce in the card game that I used to y. But in this world, the percentage of drawing a rare card was based on my look..."

    Lin Huang calmed down and looked further into the page. Soon he found something he was doubtful of.

    "Why is there a bracket behind the Monster Card¡¯sbat level?"

    "When the host¡¯s ability is not sufficient, the card¡¯s ranking will drop automatically. The level in the bracket was the original ranking."

    "The status of the card says ¡®Avable for summoning¡¯. So, does that mean I could summon the vampire to the real world?"

    Lin Huang was excited and wanted to give it a try.

    Suddenly, he saw there was a monitor bird that was filled with white feathers and it sat on the roof of a house not far away.

    He could not tell when the bird appeared so he put his thought to summon the vampire on hold.

    The monitor bird was initially called a three-eyed bird as it was a bird monster with three eyes. They had 360-degree vision without blind spots.

    They could look for as far as 30 kilometers away. The third eye on their foreheads functions as a projector and projected the things it saw with precision and rity.

    With those characteristics, many capable humans would capture them, tame them, and ce them in the safety zone for monitoring.

    Lin Huang did not want anyone to know about his Goldfinger.

    He squatted down and checked if there was anything valuable on the vampire.

    While he was at it, he asked softly, "Xiao Hei, who was the one who gave the remark on the card?"

    "It was me!"

    "Alright then..."

    Lin Huang was speechless for a moment after heading that response. He was already gloomy enough; things could be worse if he were to offend Goldfinger.

    It was a gold-crystal card; there was a golden staircase on the front while the description on the back was simple.

    "Advance Card"

    "Function: One upgrade for Monster Cards, Tool Cards, and Skill Cards respectively!"

    "Remarks: Can be used as an ovey. If the card has reached its highest level, the upgrade will be redundant."

    "Xiao Hei, am I able to use this Advance Card to upgrade the vampire Monster Card that I have from Normal to Mythical?" Lin Huang asked after reading the description.

    "That¡¯s right."

    Lin Huang thought for a while ncing over at the vampire Monster Card. However, he decided to put his idea of using the Advance Card on hold.

    Lin Huang did not find anything from the vampire even after searching for quite some time.

    He stood up and was ready to leave when a white shadow appeared before him.

    It was a young, good-looking man who looked like he was in his early 20s. He was wearing a full white suit; his hair nicelybed.

    "What a narcissist!" Lin Huangbeled that person in his heart.

    Usually, most people would not groom themselves in an informal setting. People usually opted for anythingfortable and he thought that those who dressed up were usually narcissists.

    Soon, Lin Huang gave the person anotherbel - pretentious!

    The man was wearing an attractive red tie. The tie was so detailed that there was a gold ring pattern on it, the rings looked like they were made of small, golden bits.

    While Lin Huang was checking the man out, the man was returning the judgment.

    "Nice to meet you, I am Li Lang. Did you kill this vampire?", he said while his eyes ncing back and forth at the pistol in Lin Huang¡¯s hand and the wound on the vampire¡¯s head.

    "I guess so. He was already contaminated with the septic divisor earlier. My luck was good." What Lin Huang said was the truth. He did not dare to lie as he did not know how much the monitor bird had recorded.

    "It was you who sent out the distress signal?" Li Lang could recognize his voice.

    "Yes, Mr Li Lang." Lin Huang smiled awkwardly and nodded; he did not expect Li Lang to recognize him.

    "Since you¡¯re not a practicing hunter, I will get rid of this dead body for you. You killed this vampire so I¡¯ll report this ordingly to the Hunter Association. You¡¯ll receive your reward."

    Li Huang was not afraid that Li Lang would steal his reward as the monitor bird was there and it did not seem like Li Lang wanted the mary reward.

    After getting Lin Huang¡¯s approval, Li Lang took out a leather bag, two meters long made of a shiny monster¡¯s skin. Li Lang put gloves on and positioned the dead body into the bag. He then zipped the bag and kept it in the designated equipment space.

    "So... Since you¡¯re done, I¡¯m going to find my sister so she won¡¯t be worried about my safety."

    "Let me go with you; I could look at the damage and prepare a damage report. Did the monster make a huge mess?" A damage report was a small matter which was not within the job scope of a professional hunter. Li Lang just wanted to know how Lin Huang managed to kill the vampire and scrutinizing the battleground was the best way to figure that out.

    "I don¡¯t want to bother you. Tomorrow I¡¯ll spend some time recording a video and send it to the division of the Zone 7 Union Government and they¡¯ll send their people to inspect our home." Lin Huang knew the procedure for damage reports. It was odd for a Silver Hunter to volunteer his home for the damage report; with that, he knew Li Lang was up to something.

    "I prefer to get things done once and for all. Since I¡¯m already here, I¡¯d feel ufortable if I didn¡¯t help with the damage report. You don¡¯t have to do an application for the damage report; I will record the inspection and send it to the Union Government. Did you forget that the Hunter Association is part of the Human Union Government? We should not waste time by sending somebody here. This way you can also get your insurance ims earlier." Li Lang said in a serious tone.

    Lin Huang hesitated for a while but since Li Lang did not seem that he wouldpromise, he agreed.

    "Let¡¯s go!" Li Lang said when he saw Lin Huang nodded. He then brought him to the house not far away where the lights were on.

    "It¡¯s not that way; it¡¯s this direction." Lin Huang helplessly pointed to the other direction.

 Chapter 5 Gold-Rank Equipmen

    Lin Huang brought Li Lang to his home and Lin Huang ran straight into the bathroom on ground floor. He knocked on the bathroom door, "Xin Er, it¡¯s safe now, you cane out."

    Li Lang was observing the traces of damage. The more he looked, the more surprised he was. From the traces, he could tell the ways that the vampire attacked but he could not imagine how Lin Huang avoided such deadly attacks.

    Awhileter, the bathroom door opened and Lin Xin ran into Lin Huang¡¯s embrace.

    Seeing her teary eyes, Lin Huang did not say much. He ran his fingers through her hair and said, "There, there, everything¡¯s okay now."

    Lin Xin then quietly wiped her tears off Lin Huang¡¯s chest and let go. She looked at him and asked, "Brother, where is the monster?"

    "It¡¯s settled." Lin Huang smiled.

    Li Lang walked towards them and said, "Your brother killed a bronze-level, rank-3 vampire on his own."

    Lin Xin looked at Lin Huang in admiration. Although she knew that there were rankings of monsters but she did not have the exact idea of the different abilities each ranking had. All she knew was that a bronze-level rank-3 vampire was powerful, but that her brother was even more powerful!

    "Brother, who is this uncle?" Lin Xin just noticed that there was someone else with Lin Huang.

    "Uncle..." Li Lang was stunned by how Lin Xin addressed him, "I¡¯m only 18..."

    Lin Huang was surprised that Li Lang was as young as he looked mature for his age. He looked at least 25. What surprised him, even more, was that Li Lang was already a Silver Hunter at the age of 18. He was the genius of the No.7 Safety Zone.

    Lin Xin had a doubtful expression.

    "He could be telling the truth; you should call him brother." Lin Huang nodded to Lin Xin.

    "Oh." Lin Xin then turned around and said loudly, "Nice to meet you, brother!"

    "Alright..." It was awkward for Li Lang. After some hesitation, he took out a Life Crystal from his storage space and passed it to Lin Xin, "Since you¡¯re calling me brother, here¡¯s a gift for you."

    "Brother..." Lin Xin looked at Lin Huang helplessly.

    She knew very well about Life Crystals; it was one year¡¯s worth of Life Crystals. If they were to redeem the credit points from the Emperor¡¯s Heart, they would need 100,000 points. It was too expensive for her to take it.

    "This is too much. We can¡¯t take it." Although Lin Huang was eyeing on it, he thought Li Lang was up to something for his absurd kindness.

    "These Life Crystals are the most invaluable things that I have. Take it; nobody ever gives me back the things that I give away." Li Lang insisted.

    "This guy seems like a tycoon, 99 points for putting up a good show." Lin Huang secretly gave Li Lang anotherbel and nodded to Lin Xin, "Take it then."

    He was getting more and more suspicious of Li Lang¡¯s intention. There was no way that he could be this kind to them without any ulterior motive!

    After seeing Lin Huang¡¯s approval, Lin Xin took the Life Crystals and passed it to Lin Huang, "Brother, you keep it."

    Lin Huang then kept the Life Crystals in his storage space. He turned around and saw Li Lang was checking Lin Xin out, he then pulled Li Lang away from his sister.

    "Don¡¯t even think about dating my sister, all you gave were just Life Crystals, even if..."

    Before he could even finish talking, Li Lang interrupted him, "Don¡¯t think too much, I¡¯m not interested in the little girl. It¡¯s just that she¡¯s quite pretty, that¡¯s why I looked at her.

    Li Huang got scared and took a few steps back after he realized he was being scrutinized and eximed, "Hey, I¡¯m not interested in men! I¡¯m telling you, not only in this life; I¡¯d only be interested in women even in my next life!"

    Seeing that Lin Huang got his guard up, Li Lang decided to tell him the truth, "Actually I¡¯m here to understand how you managed to kill that vampire. No matter how weak the vampire was, it was still a bronze-level monster while you¡¯re not even an iron-level. So I guess if you have any special skills or equipment, if you¡¯re willing to, I would love to purchase them for a high price."

    "I¡¯m just a poor kid, how would I have any skills or equipment. Let me show you the attack trails of the vampire and tell you theplete battle story." Lin Huang realized that he misunderstood Li Lang.

    He then brought Li Lang to Lin Xin¡¯s bedroom on the second floor. In the chaotic bedroom, Lin Huang exined. While listening, Li Lang was observing the damages in the room. The more he looked, the more he was amused.

    Li Lang started to admire Lin Huang. He knew that if such were to have happened to him, his survival would be uncertain as killing the vampire was almost impossible for him.

    "I didn¡¯t expect you to kill the vampire all by yourself. I have underestimated you." Li Lang patted Lin Huang¡¯s shoulder in admiration. He proceeded to say, "There¡¯s no way to fix your broken Life Wheel. If you could find a way to make it up to your Life Wheel, I believe you would be a fearless hunter!"

    "Unfortunately, I don¡¯t have much time left..." Lin Huang shook his head and smile. He did not want to talk about his personal life with Li Lang. "Are you done with the damage report?"

    "Yes, I¡¯m done. Let me just take a photo of the house." Li Lang then took out a gold coin withplicated patterns from his storage space. He tossed the gold coin into the air, the coin started to spin and soon, it became a thumb-size ball floating in the air.

    Lin Huang stared at the golden ball.

    Suddenly, the gold ball cracked open in the center into two hemispheres of the same size while there was a white crystal appeared in the middle.

    The white crystal was glowing; the white light spread across the house.

    Soon, the golden ball returned to its gold coin form and fell from the air. Li Lang grabbed it and kept it in his storage space.

    "It¡¯s that a gold-rank equipment?" Lin Huang could not help but ask.

    "Yes, that¡¯s a toy that I got by ident at a medium-sized foothold." Li Lang was proud of himself that Lin Huang was curious. As they were talking, they got closer to each other.

    His true self of loving to unt was showing.

    "This should belong to some investigative equipment, am I right?" It was the first time for Lin Huang to see an equipment of the gold-rank.

    "Yes. In the nonbat equipment, this is considered a valuable! But all I needed was to trade with one year worth of Life Crystals. The guy at the market thought it was just an ordinary antique gold coin; he was afraid that I mighte back for him, so he left right after we traded." Li Langughed.

    "That¡¯s such a steal." Although he was not sure how much was a gold-rank equipment, he knew a few pieces of Life Crystals could only get him an ordinary iron-rank equipment.

    As they were chatting, Lin Huang saw Lin Xin yawning. She seemed sleepy, so he decided to send Li Lang away.

    "Mr. Li Lang, since the damage report is done, I¡¯ll have to send you off. You have already seen it for yourself; we don¡¯t even have a need right now, I and my sister would have to sleep on the floor tonight."

    "Alright then, I won¡¯t bother you. I will submit the damage control report; you should receive a reply within 24 hours. If it¡¯s approved by the government, there will be peopleing to repair within three days. You will have a temporary home while they do the repairing work. You will have to bite the bullet for a few days now." Li Lang exined the process to Lin Huang.

    After Li Lang left, Lin Huang stared nkly at the house.

    His sister¡¯s and his bedrooms were destroyed. Their beds were left with broken pieces.

    On the ground floor, there was a big pothole in the living room. They could not even sleep in there. In the kitchen, the cupboards upied most of the space where only one person could sleep in there.

    "Brother, erm... Where will we sleep tonight?" Lin Xin looked helplessly at Lin Huang.

    "Let me clear my room. My room is less damaged than yours."

    After an hour, they had finally made their temporary beds.

    Lin Xin was exhausted; she fell asleep immediately while Lin Huang continued looking at the damaged room.

    Lin Xin was in a deep sleep. Lin Huang smiled at the sight of her drooling and thought "This carefree girl..."

    He then thought about his uncertain future that could affect this cute little girl, Lin Huang sighed, "It seems like it¡¯s not an easy task to be a responsible brother!"

 Chapter 6 New Card

    It was a sunny morning the next day.

    Lin Xin woke up bright and early, a renewed excitement to her behavior. She seemed exuberant and unphased by the incident with the vampire.

    However, Lin Huang did not sleep a wink. His mind was preupied with the card he had yet to draw.

    After all that happened, their dining table and most of the furniture was destroyed by the vampire. They did not put much effort into preparing breakfast with the ruckus all around. While they ate, Lin Huang watched the news he projected from his ring. The news reporter was the same middle-aged man he saw on the news the day before.

    "Yesterday afternoon, the Virtual Eye that was opened near foothold No.7D101, closed automatically, one hour after the incident. Currently, more than 30 Monster Hunters are hunting down the monsters within a 300-kilometer radius around the Virtual Eye. More than 3,000 monsters, bronze-leveled and above were killed as ofte. Based on reports, monsters that are Iron-levelled in the area will be killed soon enough. It is safe for residents who stay near the foothold to head out now..."

    The Hunter Association were at the top of their game that day. They had managed to kill all the monsters that came out of the Virtual Eye in less than 24 hours. Although they had yet to kill the Iron-level monsters in the area, they were not worried. They were confident that such creatures were not a hazard to such a small foothold. Many residents too had taken the matter of killing the monsters into their own hands. They formed teams of six armed adults so that killing an iron-level monster would be a breeze.

    "Brother, I¡¯m going to school!" Lin Xin shouted.

    "Alright, be careful when you¡¯re on the road, Xin Er," he replied.

    Lin Xin headed off to school right after breakfast. After following her to the door, Lin Huang finished his breakfast and got ready for the day ahead.

    "Xiao Hei, since I still have a chance to draw a card, let me do it now!" Lin Huang said to the ck card within his body. He could not wait to draw the card.

    "Are you sure you would like you to draw your card now?" Goldfinger inquired.

    "I¡¯m sure!" Lin Huang confirmed the request and nodded hard. He was excited to see what kind of card he would get.

    "12 cards have been randomly chosen. Please draw one from the 12 cards as your reward card for being the host."

    "Warning: You only have one chance. Once chosen, no changes are allowed!"

    After the sentences were exined to Lin Huang, 12 ck cards appeared floating in front of him. They were arranged in a circle, like the numbers on the face of a clock.

    Lin Huang scanned through the cards carefully. They all looked exactly the same to him. Each card was ck with a single gold question mark in the middle which looked like a golden me in contrast to the dark background.

    Xiao Hei did not rush him. Not getting any hints, Lin Huang shook his head and mumbled, "It seems like I will have to randomly choose one then..."

    He raised his hand and pointed at the card that sat at the 12 o¡¯clock mark on the circle. "I want that one!" he said confidently.

    Just as he finished his sentence, the card he chose burst into mes and a new card rose from the ashes.

    "Congrattions, you got a Mission Card!" Xiao Hei announced.

    He ignored Xiao Hei¡¯s notification and looked closer at the card.

    It was a golden card with a blondedy in a ck, maid¡¯s costume illustration. She had a voluptuous figure and the costume looked incredibly seductive on her body, especially her cleavage. Although the dress was not revealing, a third of her fair breasts were showing. It was hard to not look at.

    "Congrattion, you¡¯ve gotten yourself a Mission Card!" Thedy in the card started talking and winked at him. Lin Huang was shocked, but soon he was again distracted by her bouncing boobs.

    "Now, let me read you your mission!"

    "The Mission: Be a Reserve Hunter in a month¡¯s time!"

    "Mission Reward: wless Card x1"

    "If the mission is notpleted within the time limit, you will be punished: You will lose Goldfinger!"

    "The mission announcement is conveyed, please read the back of the card for more information."

    Thedy then returned to her original form, motionless on the card.

    Lin Huang did not even bother as to what a wless Card was. To him, he had toplete the mission or else he would lose Goldfinger! If that happened, there was no hope for him to survive the world alone.

    He then turned to the back of the card. The description was exactly the same as what the blondedy had said to him. He then tapped on the card and it became golden dust that was absorbed into his body.

    "To be a Reserve Hunter, I must be at least Iron-level to be eligible for the application. Although I¡¯m not capable yet, I will apply as an Imperial Censor for now and see what happens," Lin Huang thought. He had surveyed into the eligibility of bing a Reserve Hunter before. He knew there were several upations that offered exceptions and being an Imperial Censor was one of them.

    An Imperial Censor could influence monsters to obey him. Not many people had the talent, therefore, an Imperial Censor was a niche and respectable upation.

    Lin Huang had a Monster Card that he could summon to disguise himself as an Imperial Censor.

    "The Iron-level rank-3 vampire was considered the strongest one among all those who applied for the Reserve Hunter position, but its weakness was too obvious. If someone was to use weapons that were contaminated with a septic divisor, the vampire would be at great risk in a battle..."

    After some analysis, Lin Huang looked at his second card - the cross-ranking card.

    "This cross-ranking card would be wasted if I was to use it on an ordinary card. But there¡¯s no other way. I have limited time to collect all the materials to maximize my chances to be a Reserve Hunter! After the rarity of the vampire was upgraded, its ability should be on par with a bronze-level entity. It would definitely strengthen my chances of passing."

    With a Cross-Ranking card, the higher the rarity of the card, the higher the value. A normal card can be upgraded to a Rare Card with the use of a cross-ranking card. Likewise, if it was used on a Rare Card, that same card would be upgraded to an Epic Card. If it was used on an Epic Card, it would be upgraded to a Legendary Card of an extraordinarily high value.

    Initially, Lin Huang nned to use it when he achieved a better card but it seemed like he had to utilize it now.

    "Xiao Hei, how do I summon the monster out of the Monster Card?" Lin Huang asked.

    "Focus your attention and the card you want would appear on your hand. Smash the card and the summoning would beplete!" the instructions appeared slowly on the ck card just as he inquired.

    "Would people see if I summon the card?" Lin Huang questioned Xiao Hei.

    "Only the host can see the cards, nobody else would be able to see or sense the existence of your cards."

    "That¡¯s great!" Lin Huang was relieved. He was worried that Goldfinger would be seen by someone with bad intentions if they could see his cards.

    After clearing his doubts, Lin Huang focused his attention on the task at hand.

    He imagined the Monster Card he wanted from his Life Wheel and willed it to appear on his outstretched hand.

    Soon, a white-crystal card that was the size of half of his palm appeared on his right hand.

    The card was exactly the same as the one he pictured on his Life Wheel. Now that it became physically present on his palm, he could feel the cooling sensation that was flowing from the card.

    If Xiao Hei did not assure him that nobody else could sense his cards, he would have asked anyone else around him to confirm this, if they could see what happened. However, he knew what Xiao Hei had said was true.

    Following Xiao Hei¡¯s instructions, Lin Huang crushed the card as hard as he could. He was worried that he did not squeeze hard enough but with just a slight amount of effort, the card shattered into a thousand pieces and soon, it started to put itself back together again. In less than a second, a young man, about his age, appeared before him.

    Lin Huang was skeptical at first. It seemed like he had summoned another human being instead of the monster he imagined.

    "Your Monster Card has been activated. Do you want to randomly extract the monster¡¯s skills?"

 Chapter 7 You Are Still So Weak!

    "I can extract a skill?" Lin Huang asked, surprised when he looked at the box in front of him. He then continued, saying, "Can I extract the skill after he has been upgraded?"

    "Would you like to extract a skill next time?" The box replied.

    "Let¡¯s do it next time then," Lin Huang nodded. He started to examine the vampire that he had summoned.

    The vampire seemed to be the same age as Lin Huang. He looked like he was about 15-years-old. His features were sharp and neat. If he was in a crowd of people, nobody would be able to tell that he was a vampire.

    That was the scariest part of a vampire. The humans in the tiny footholds had been a growing poption for more than 800 years but with the vampires disguised as human beings, it was impossible to kill all the vampires that were hidden amongst them, like wolves in sheep¡¯s clothing.

    As long as they did not reveal themselves, nobody could tell the difference.

    "Show me yourplete form," Lin Huang instructed the vampire.

    Hearing the order, the vampire¡¯s eyes turned blood red and veins bulged around his eye sockets. His muscles flexed and he grew a few centimeters taller.

    Sensing the terrifying vibe, Lin Huang finally knew how lucky he was the night before. "This iron-level rank-3 vampire is so powerful. Although the vampirest night was a bronze-level rank-3, its vibe was much weaker than this one. Maybe it had been weakened by the injuries it suffered earlier. If it was at full strength, killing me would be as easy as squashing an ant..." he thought, as a chill ran down his spine.

    "Activate, Blood Power!" Lin Huang ordered, his second instruction to the beast before him. He wanted to see the vampire¡¯s true form.

    Following a deep groan, a crimsonyer and a strong stench of blood spread all over the vampire¡¯s body. Soon his body was covered with Blood Power, which made him grow a few times bigger than he was.

    Lin Huang had forgotten that activating the Blood Power would trigger the vampire, and hence, the groans. He was worried that it might wake the neighbors and they would surely notify the Monster Hunters.

    However, what he worried about slipped clear from his mind. There were two bloody wings forming at the vampire¡¯s back, like a flower blossomingrge, dripping red petals. He stared at them for a long time. They were so stunning that he was awestruck, rooted to the floor, motionless.

    The vampire stood quietly while it waited for Lin Huang to give him his next instruction.

    A whileter, Lin Huang snapped out of his trance and said, "Alright, go back to your disguised form!"

    As soon as the vampire heard his instruction, the Blood Power faded and his eyes returned to normal. He looked like a human again.

    If Lin Huang did not see the transformation himself, he would not have figured that the guy standing before him was a vampire.

    "I¡¯m using the Cross-Ranking card on you. Hopefully, you won¡¯t disappoint me in theing Reserve Hunter assessment."

    The vampire remained expressionless. Lin Huang was not sure if he understood what he had just said.

    "Xiao Hei, I¡¯m using the Cross-Ranking Card!"

    "The Cross-Ranking Card is a consumable. You can only use it once. Are you sure you want to use it?" The ck card read the warning.

    "Yes!"

    "Follow the instructions to select your target... Your target is the vampire Monster Card. Agree for confirmation," Xiao Hei continued.

    "Confirmed!"

    Just when Lin Huang said the word, a bright golden light covered the vampire.

    The vampire then became a giant golden sphere as rays of gold shot everywhere.

    Lin Huang closed his eyes against the re. Three minutester, he sensed the light was not as piercing anymore, he opened his eyes.

    The golden sphere that covered the vampire had faded away. The evolved vampire slowly appeared to him.

    The vampire¡¯s appearance did not portray much of a difference. His hair was ck before, but now, it was silver. His hairstyle remained the same, slicked back and neat, maintaining the boyish look he had before.

    However, his student attire was now a ck cape which covered his entire body.

    "Your silver hair makes you look like a character from an anime. If I call you Kaneki, that would be copyright infringement. I shall call you Bai!" Lin Huang decided swiftly. He then walked to Bai and tapped a finger in between its eyebrows.

    The vampire¡¯s body then broke into pieces and formed a crystal card on his palm.

    Lin Huang was excited to see that the color of the card had changed from white to green with Bai¡¯stest look.

    He turned the card around and noticed that there were changes to the card¡¯s information too:

    "Monster Card"

    "Rarity: Rare"

    "Type of Monster: Vampire"

    "Combat Level: Iron 3 Star (Bronze 3 Star)"

    "Skill 1: Blood Power (Level-2)"

    "Skill 2: Regeneration (Basic)"

    "Skill 3 (New addition): Boiling Blood (Basic)"

    "Status: Avable to be summoned"

    "Card remarks: This is still useless!"

    As expected, the normal card was upgraded to a Rare card. There was a new skill added in the description. Just when Lin Huang was getting excited, he saw the remark at the bottom and asked, "Xiao Hei, can you give it some better remarks?" he asked, annoyed at what he saw.

    "No!"

    There was a giant exmation mark next to the ¡®No¡¯ on the ck card. Goldfinger was serious.

    "Xiao Hei, your attitude will not get you any friends."

    "I don¡¯t need friends!"

    "Fine." Lin Huang gave up. "Let¡¯s see what this Boiling Blood does..."

    "Boiling Blood (Basic): The vampire¡¯s strength would be multiplied for 10 minutes. After Boiling Blood runs out, the vampire will be weak and will be unable to battle for an hour.

    "The skill is great but the after-effect is troublesome," Lin Huang thought. He scratched his head with worry and said," I¡¯ll try not to use it then, or else I¡¯d only have myself in jeopardy for the following hour."

    "Oh right, I still have one skill to be extracted!" Lin Huang suddenly recalled. "Xiao Hei, if I extract the skill now, would it disappear from the Monster Card?"

    "Skill extraction is just a way to gain skill from the Monster Card. It does not affect any attributes of the Monster Card itself."

    "That¡¯s great," Lin Huang said, renewed hope in his voice.

    Lin Huang studied the three skills carefully. "The Blood Power is good, but with my short lifespan, it¡¯s not encouraged. The function of Regeneration isn¡¯t too great but it¡¯s better than nothing while Boiling Blood would just be a temporary help. Now that my basicbat strength is low, even if my strength is multiplied, it wouldn¡¯t help that much. Moreover, I would be exhausted for an hour, and that way I would die even faster," he said as analyzed his options thoroughly.

    "Xiao Hei, I would like to extract a skill." After some consideration, Lin Huang did not want to hesitate any further.

    "Skill extraction activated... Randomly select a skill... Random selection is done... Congrattions, you received Blood Power (Level-2)" Xiao Hei announced.

    As he read the note, Lin Huang could sense something had been added to his body.

    Heunched his Exclusive Card immediately:

    "Host: Lin Huang"

    "Gender: Male"

    "Age: 15"

    "Combat Strength: None (Exceeded assessment limit)"

    "Skill: Blood Power (Level-2)"

    "Summon Authority: Activated"

    "Avable Number of Summons: 1"

    "Remark: You are still weak!"

    Lin Huang ignored thest remark and focused on the ¡®Blood Power (Level-2) on his skill. He was stunned to find out that he had achieved the vampire¡¯s skill.

    "Now that the vampire is ready, it¡¯s time to equip myself."

 Chapter 8 Stable Residence

    "Good morning! Delivery! Please sign for the parcels!"

    Somebody shouted at the door early in the morning.

    Lin Huang opened the door to a yellow bird that was about the size of his palm, standing at his feet.

    The yellow bird was called the Silvertongue Bird as they could learn up to a thousandnguages. Although, their understanding of thenguages were simr to the thought capacity of a six-year-old. After they learned anguage, they could carry out logical conversation with humans for simple purposes.

    People trained the birds not only for deliveries but for their memory abilities too. In each of their feathers was a hidden storage space where it could contain an item that was as big as an ice cube.

    The bird saw the house door swing open and turned to face its tenant. It looked up at Lin Huang and said, "Good morning, Mr. Lin Huang. Your parcels are here, please sign your name here!"

    The bird then pped its wings, and a few parcels fell from its body.

    A few of them were a few times bigger than the bird itself.

    It then shook its head, and a receipt popped out of its mouth. It flew to Lin Huang¡¯s shoulder and passed the receipt to him.

    The receipt listed all the details of the items in the parcel.

    After a quick nce, Lin Huang signed his name and passed the receipt back to the bird. As he returned the receipt, he grabbed a few candies from a bowl inside the house, next to the door.

    "For you," he said as he passed it to the bird.

    In the world he lived in, desserts were loved by many monsters and candy was the Silvertongue Bird¡¯s favorite. Many families would prepare a few types of candy for them to thank them for safely delivering their parcels. Since he knew that he would have deliveries within the next few days, Lin Huang had prepared the candies much earlier.

    "Thank you!" The bird swept its wing over Lin Huang¡¯s palm, and the receipt and candies disappeared.

    It nodded to him and left.

    Lin Huang then moved the items into the house, closed the door and started examining them.

    "Iron-level sword x1"

    "Basic military survival sword x1"

    "Basic military water bottle x1"

    "Armored bullet (for GrayEagle17) x10"

    "500 bullets in 10 boxes"

    "Waterproof rain gear x1"

    "Night-vision sses x1"

    "Binocrs x1"

    "Hemostatic agent x2"

    "Bandage x1"

    ...

    He spent 80% of his savings to purchase all the items.

    The sword alone cost him 10,000 credit points. The water bottle was made from a monster called a space gerbil. To be exact, it was made from its stomach as it had a spacepression feature like no other. It could contain up to one ton of liquid and cost 8,000 credit points. The armor-piercing bullets cost 1,000 credit points every two bullets, a box of them cost him 5,000 credit points. The rest was a total of 2,000 credit points.

    It was the first time Lin Huang had ever spent so many credit points in one go. He thought they were worth it as the items might prove useful during the Reserve Hunter assessment.

    The sybus of the assessment varied each time but thest one would always be a survival test in the wilderness. The items were meant for that task.

    "I¡¯m impressed! The service was so quick. I just ordered them yesterday and they¡¯ve arrived today. I was just thinking if I should change the delivery address as we might be staying somewhere else during the renovations to repair the damage, but that¡¯s not necessary anymore," he said. After that, Lin Huang kept everything in his space storage unit.

    The application for the assessment could be done on the Hunter Association website via the Heart Network. While preparing for the assessment, he would have to participate at a medium foothold. There would be one assessment at each medium foothold every month. The nearest medium foothold would be foothold No.7C87, where the actual assessment would take ce a weekter. It would only take him two hours to arrive at the foothold if he flew with an eagle. That way, he would have ample time to prepare himself for the challenges ahead.

    Just when Lin Huang was thinking about what else he should prepare, someone knocked at the door.

    He was surprised! Who could it be this early, he thought. He opened the door and there stood a middle-aged man in a suit and a troop of men in their uniforms were in formation behind him.

    The man in the suit shook Lin Huang¡¯s hand with a smile, and said, "Mr. Lin Huang, we have received a renovation notice from the Union Government yesterday so we¡¯re here to renovate your house. Let me know if there are anyments you would like to add to the renovation order, and we¡¯ll start immediately."

    "I have noments to add to the order. Just as long as the cracks and marks on the floor and walls are all sealed and covered properly, I¡¯ll be content," Lin Huang replied, still a little taken back at the events that were transpiring. He did not expect them to operate at such a high rate of efficiency. He had just received a notification from the Union that the review was passed that morning and the very same day, their people were here.

    "If that¡¯s the case, we¡¯ll do our best!" The man smiled and nodded while he gave Lin Huang a card. It was a hotel room keycard. He then continued, "The renovations will take around five days. It would not be more than five days, I assure you, so we have booked you into a hotel for the next five nights."

    "Thank you." Lin Huang took the keycard and was stunned when he saw the name of the hotel.

    The word ¡®Stable¡¯ was written on the keycard, it was a keycard to the Stable Residence, the most prestigious hotel in the foothold! A standard room cost more than 1,000 credit points per night, which was almost the price of a room at bigger hotels in therger footholds. He thought it was an unusual arrangement by the Union Government, but he did not think too much about it.

    "We will be operating out of your house for the next few days. If there are deliveries, we will forward them to the hotel. If there¡¯s anything valuable, you can take your time and bring them with you now. Let me know when you are ready." The man in suit informed him.

    "Valuable? There¡¯s nothing really," Lin Huang said and shook his head. "I¡¯ll just grab some toiletries for myself and my sister, and you cane in," he continued, as he stepped aside to allow the men in.

    "No it¡¯s alright, we wille in when you¡¯re done." The man in the suit insisted and stood by the door.

    Since the man insisted, Lin Huang shrugged and went upstairs to get their toiletries. After making sure there was nothing left behind, he went down to the ground floor and proceeded to the door.

    "Alright, it¡¯s all yours now, I¡¯ll be leaving to the hotel then," Lin Huang said. He then passed a note to the man in the suit, and whispered, "This is the password for the main door. The room doors are all opened. The room keys are in the medicine box in the second floor¡¯s bathroom, help yourself if you need them." He trusted the man in the suit but did not want his troop going about the ce unattended.

    The man in the suit took the note, nodded, and assured him, "Don¡¯t worry, we will get things done to the best of our abilities."

    Wulin Town was a small town, with only four main streets. Lin Huang and his sister lived on Street 101. When the foothold was first built, people were hoping that the foothold would be expanded to more than 100 streets and became a B-graderge foothold, hence the reason they optimistically started their numbering at 101.

    After walking for 10 minutes, Lin Huang arrived at the Stable Residence. He was d to see the open yard at the entrance that was embellished with oriental charm.

    He stood at the entrance and took a picture of the hotel. He then sent it to Lin Xin with a text, "The renovations on our house has started. We will be staying here for the next five days. I¡¯m in Room 302. Come here after school."

    "Brother, is this a prank?" Lin Xin replied immediately.

    Lin Xin was familiar with the hotel¡¯s location as her route to school was not far away from the hotel.

    Sometimes she even came to the hotel gardens just to take photos of the flowers.

    She had always wanted to see how the rooms in the Stable Residence looked like, so she thought it was a prank by Lin Huang when he texted her.

    Lin Huang did not exin anything. Instead, he sent her an image of the keycard¡¯s front and back to prove his statement.

    What Lin Huang did not notice was, as he was stepped into the hotel, there was someone watching him with a twinkle in his eye.

    "Hehe, herees an interesting fe..."

 Chapter 9 Luxurious Life

    Looking at the open yard at the Stable Residence, Lin Huang knew that the owner of the hotel was a man of style, just like Li Lang. When he met the owner, he then realized that the owner was far from what he imagined.

    The owner was an ordinary middle-aged man, who was short and plump. He was bald and look like a simpleton. It was hard to guess his age as he looked like he could have been in his 40¡¯s or even his 60¡¯s. He had fair skin that was marked with very few wrinkles from stress and age.

    He dressed very casually, with a bright, yellow short sleeve shirt that was one size too big for his body. He looked like he was wearing a short gown and beneath it was arge pair of blue pants that dangled a little below his knees. It looked like it too was one size too big.

    "Hello there, are you the guest who is checking into Room 302 today?" The bald man who stood behind the counter said with a pleasant smile. His teeth were slightly showing, and they were clean and neat.

    "Yes, you must be the owner of this hotel, are you?" Lin Huang took out the keycard for his registration andplimented, "Your yard is magnificent!"

    "Thanks. It¡¯s just a hobby of mine. I just fool around with the designs," the owner humbly said.

    Lin Huang was surprised to hear that. He thought they hired a designer to decorate the yard, but instead, it was done by this man who looked messy, at best.

    "Dear sir, your room is on the right-hand side, on the third floor. Walk all the way straight and you would arrive at your room." The man returned the keycard to Lin Huang and pointed to the stairs on the right side of the lobby.

    "Oh yeah, the guest in Room 301, across your room has a bad habit. He trains with his sword in the yard at dawn. I would like to apologize if he makes too much noise."

    "Alright, noted." Lin Huang did not think about it any further and walked upstairs.

    The stairs were made of mahogany. It was a spiral staircase where the right handle and railings were carved with very detailed patterns. The patterns were mainly rattan with leaves and flowers of a variety of sizes. They seemed very real from afar.

    There were slight creaks when Lin Huang stepped onto the stairs. He went all the way up to the third floor, following the directions the owner had given him. He turned right and walked all the way straight to his room.

    Shortly after, he arrived outside Room 302. He could not help but look at Room 301 as he was curious as to what kind of person stayed in there. Awhileter, he smiled to himself and shook his head, "Why would I care what others are doing. My priority should be preparing for the Reserve Hunter assessment!"

    He then slotted the keycard into the door of Room 302 and opened the door. He was stunned when he saw his room. "The Union Government surely provides great welfare," he thought.

    It was a luxurious suite. The living room alone was about 100 square metersrge. There was a chandelier in the middle of the living room. Apart from the light bulbs, the rest of the feature was made of pure gold. It was gorgeous, and it looked really expensive.

    The style of the room was luxurious but low-key. Apart from the chandelier, the rest of the decorations were not mboyantly constructed. Even the carpet was sewn with gold thread at the edges. If one did not look closely, they might think it was just a pattern made of solid golden strings.

    "This owner is so rich, even the carpet has gold edges..." Lin Huang eximed as he squatted down to take a closer look. "Damn, that¡¯s real gold!" he said upon closer examination.

    In the world today, gold was also a rare metal mainly used for luxury decorations. It was expensive and cost 300 credit points per gram. The carpet was made of some unknown monster¡¯s skin and the gold edges of the carpet alone might have cost 100,000 credit points.

    Lin Huang then looked at the chandelier above him, "Is thismp made of genuine gold too? If it is, it might cost more than 10 million credit points...." he concluded.

    He took a good look at the entire room and sighed in awe. He could now indulge in this luxury hotel. "No wonder it cost more than 1,000 credit points to stay a night in the cheapest room in this hotel," he thought.

    The suite consisted of two rooms and one living room. Not only was the living room spacious, the size of the other rooms were not small either. There were two bathrooms in each room.

    Lin Huang chose to sleep in the bigger room on the left which had the amazing view of the yard right under the balcony outside.

    He pulled the curtain aside and pushed open the windows. There was a set of tables and chairs made of rattan with a hanging rattan bed on the side.

    Lin Huang walked to the corner of the balcony and looked beyond the railing. He could see the entire yard. From this angle, the garden was even more stunning.

    "When I¡¯m rich, I¡¯m getting a house with a yard and am surely going to get the owner to design it for me," Lin Huang smiled and thought to himself.

    While Lin Huang rested on the hanging bed in the afternoon, Lin Xin who had just finished school, ran straight to the Stable Residence.

    She could not wait to see how the hotel room looked like.

    But, when she reached, she did not dare step into the hotel when she arrived at the entrance.

    She then used her Emperor¡¯s Heart ring to call Lin Huang. He picked up immediately and said, "Are you done with school?"

    "Yes, I¡¯m at the hotel¡¯s entrance..." Lin Xin said softly.

    "Come in, Room 302." Lin Huang got off the hanging bed, stood on the balcony and waved to Lin Xin.

    Seeing Lin Huang wave at her, Lin Xin finally believed that it was not a prank that Lin Huang was trying to pull on her. She waved at him and stepped in through the hotel gates.

    Passing through the yard, she arrived at the hotel¡¯s reception. Seeing the owner looking at her, she exined immediately,"I¡¯m here with my brother. His name is Lin Huang."

    "Oh, the boy that I met just now. He¡¯s in Room 302, it¡¯s on the right-hand side of the third floor," The hotel owner nodded to her.

    "Thank you," Lin Xin said, stuck out her tongue and went up the stairs.

    When she arrived at the room, and the door was opened. Lin Xin looked at the room number so that she did not mistake it for another room.

    "302, this should be it."

    After confirming it, she walked into the room.

    "Wow!" She was impressed by the room¡¯s decoration.

    "Isn¡¯t it beautiful?" Lin Huang walked to her with a ss of juice.

    "Yes!" Lin Xin nodded her head hard and looked at the juice in doubt. "Do we have to pay for the juice?" she questioned.

    "No, everything is included. Even the food and drinks in the room are free, I¡¯ve confirmed the fact with the hotel owner just now," Lin Huang smiled while he exined.

    Lin Xin then took the juice in relief. Her eyes brighten up after she took a sip. She then finished the juice in a few gulps and said, "It¡¯s delicious, brother, what is this?"

    "I don¡¯t know, the hotel owner said he made these drinks on his own. Its called calming tea. The main ingredient was from the juice of a monster nt¡¯s root. I think it¡¯s really nice too." Lin Huang had had a couple a sses just that day. He was never a fan of sweet stuff but that drink was irresistible.

    "The food here is delicious too. Are you hungry? If you are, let¡¯s go for dinner now." Lin Huang had his lunch at the hotel earlier, that was how he knew that their food was so delicious.

    Lin Xin was not hungry before Lin Huang asked but now, she was so excited when she heard Lin Huang describe the scrumptious meals they served.

    They then went to the restaurant on the second floor.

    There were already a couple of guests at the restaurant when they arrived. Most of them seemed like hunters. They must have been part of the team that joined the hunt for the monsters the day before.

    It was a buffet dinner. All the dishes were served on small tes. The both of them were not really sure what most of the utensils and dishes were, but they were delighted as the dishes were warm like they had juste out of the oven.

    The both of them got themselves a small table and took tes of dishes to the table. Then they started to dig in.

    There were not many people in the restaurant. Most of them were chatting among themselves, while Lin Xin and Lin Huang were engrossed in the food.

    Suddenly, all the chatter stopped and the restaurant wentpletely quiet.

    Seeing everybody looking at the door, Lin Huang and Lin Xiang looked towards the same direction too.

 Chapter 10 Skill Card Pieces

    There was a tall man in ck armor, standing in the doorway. He looked like he was about two meters tall. He was also bald like the owner of the hotel. His face was littered with stubble, and there was a long scar that stretched from the left side of his forehead all the way across the middle of his left eye to his chin. There was no white in his left eye too. It was a scar from a cut and his left eye was blinded. The scar and eye added ferocity to his face.

    With his height and his face, he gave the people around him a chill down their spines.

    When the tall man entered the restaurant, he stared at everyone. The people put their heads down immediately to avoid his gaze. Even Lin Huang avoided making eye contact with him. Lin Huang then patted Lin Xin¡¯s back to get her to finish her food a little faster.

    Surprisingly, after getting himself a meal from the buffet, the man walked towards Lin Huang and Lin Xin. He then sat down alone at the table behind them. The seat that he sat on was directly across from Lin Huang.

    Lin Huang looked up and they identally locked eyes. But, neither of them looked away. Instead, they were checking each other out.

    Lin Huang then thought the man was very strange to have chosen him. Among the 10 people in the restaurant, Lin Xin excluded, he was sure that he was the weakest and the poorest one. There was no reason for the man to even notice him.

    "Perhaps I¡¯m the new face here that he has never seen before," Lin Huang concluded.

    Just when they both stood up after they finished their dinner, the man behind Lin Xin put down his cutlery and walked towards them.

    Lin Huang pretended he did not see him and pulled Lin Xin along while they quickly walked out of the restaurant.

    When they arrived on the third floor, the man was there too. When they turned right, the man followed.

    "Why are you following us?" Lin Huang frowned and turned around to question the man while Lin Xin was at his back.

    "It¡¯s the way to my room," the man said and red at Lin Huang. He then walked passed them and continued on to the end of the corridor. He then stopped in front of Room 301 and went in.

    Lin Huang was embarrassed. He went back to their room together with Lin Xin.

    "Brother, that uncle looked so scary," Lin Xin said after the door was closed.

    "When I saw him running towards us just now, I thought he was a bad guy."

    "Don¡¯t worry. In broad daylight, even if he was a bad guy, we don¡¯t have to be scared. Besides, there are so many hunters in this hotel, what is there to be afraid of?" he said, hoping to calm her down. Lin Huang recalled the owner had told him that the guest in Room 301 was a strange man who did sword training in the garden in the middle of the night.

    "He¡¯s really strange!" Lin Huang thought to himself.

    After dinner, Lin Huang stayed up watching old clips of the previous Reserve Hunter assessments. The Hunter Association would never release anyplete assessment videos, only some outstanding takes. It was meant to be an advertisement to attract more people to apply for the assessment.

    Of course, Lin Huang was not there to look at the action. All he wanted was the rted content linked to the assessment or the head examiner¡¯s way of thinking which might be helpful for the assessment.

    He watched more than 20 videos and read some documents. Soon, it was midnight.

    Lin Xin went to bed after brushing her teeth. Lin Huang stood up and stretched his body, shut down the Heart Network and went to shower before bed.

    Minutes after he went to bed, Lin Huang heard someone closing a door in the corridor.

    He looked at the clock projected from his ring. It was 12 a.m.

    Lin Huang hesitated. He then sat up and pushed open the door to the balcony. He went to the balcony with his pajamas and looked to the garden beneath him.

    There were twomps near the entrance of the garden which lit up the entire garden.

    Noises of bugs chirping came out of the bushes all around.

    Soon, the scar-faced man walked out of the hotel door.

    He walked to the grassy area on the left side of the garden with a ck sword in his hand.

    Lin Huang had no idea of the price range of a sword like that. Oddly enough, his concern was for the grass that the man stepped on.

    "Does the fe destroy the grass every day, leaving the owner to fix it?"

    The man closed his eyes and stood where he was. Suddenly, he raised the sword in his

    right hand and swung it in a nted way.

    Lin Huang was stunned. What hecked right now was a powerful attack skill. He then kept his eyes locked on every move the man made.

    There were 18 styles to his technique. From what he performed, the technique seemed incredibly vicious. He did not notice that Lin Huang was watching in secret. He practiced three sets of the same technique, sheathed his sword, and then returned to the hotel.

    After memorizing the technique, Lin Huang practiced it with his bare hand. It was very unsatisfying. He then brought up his sword from the storage space and practiced for real.

    He had a really good memory and managed to repeat the 18 styles that were practiced by the man earlier perfectly.

    As he focused all his attention on practicing, he did not notice that the grass the man stepped on did not leave any trails at all.

    When Lin Huang was on the fifth set of training, he heard a notification jingle and a semitransparent box appeared in front of him.

    "Congrattions, you have gained a Skill Card ¡®The Great Sword Scripture¡¯ piece x1"

    Lin Huang was excited when he saw the notification. It motivated him to practice even more.

    "I¡¯m not sure how many pieces I have to collect tobine them into a Skill Card. But, I don¡¯t care, I will practice a few hundred times tonight. I¡¯m sure by then I will have aplete Skill Card!"

    However, nothing was rewarded after he practiced three more times.

    "Maybe I¡¯ll be rewarded once every five practice sets?"

    He then practiced another two times, but still, there was nothing.

    "What¡¯s happening?" Lin Huang thought it was strange. "Could this have nothing to do with the amount of practice? Then what could it be?" he wondered.

    With the doubt in mind, Lin Huang proceeded to practice until it was his eighth time. Suddenly, the notification box popped up again.

    "Congrattions, you have gained a Skill Card ¡®The Great Sword Scripture¡¯ pieces x1"

    "I got another one. Could this be random?" Lin Huang could not help but ask Xiao Hei, "Xiao Hei, do the skill piecese randomly?"

    "No, only when the effect of the skill exceeds 80% of the skill itself, that would be considered an effective practice set. For effective practice sets, you would be awarded skill pieces each time. Repetition would not get you more skill pieces unless the effect is 100%. Then you would get the skill pieces with proper repetition.

    The reply given by Xiao Hei was a great help to Lin Huang.

    "That¡¯s it! That means the times when I did not get the skill pieces were due to my performance being less than the basic standard of 80% and I achieved the standard on the fifth practice. However, I did not get anythingter on as I repeated the same standard for the next five times," he concluded.

    Now that he understood, Lin Huang became serious about his practices. He practiced all he could while recalling what he saw the man do in the garden. He wanted to get as many skill pieces as he could until he achieved the 100% skill effectiveness.

    He practiced over and over again.

    When dawn broke the next morning, Lin Huang had practiced for more than 100 times.

    He then went back to his room, exhausted.

    However, his chances of achieving the pieces were only at 20% and he only managed to get 21 pieces by the end of the day.

 Chapter 11 The Great Sword Scripture Part 1

    The next morning, Lin Huang slept off most of the day in his room. He did not even notice Lin Xin leaving in the morning.

    He only woke up when Lin Xin came back from school. He then went for lunch with her on the second floor.

    At the restaurant, they bumped into the scar-faced man who stayed in Room 301. Lin Huang gave him a big smile while the scar-faced man nodded at him, expressionless.

    At night, Lin Xin went to bed and Lin Huang started to practice his sword skills on the balcony without waiting for the scar-faced man to appear. Just when he was on his third set, he saw the man practicing in the garden on ground floor.

    This time, Lin Huang did not blink his eyes while he watched the man practice his three sets. He got a clearer look at each of the step to perfect his technique.

    After the man went back to the hotel, Lin Huang started to practice ording to what he just saw.

    That night, he practiced for more than 100 times and obtained 36 Skill Card pieces.

    Added to the Skill Card pieces he had gotten from the night before, he had a total of 57 of them.

    Unfortunately, that was still insufficient to form one Skill Card.

    On the third day, Lin Huang slept until the time Lin Xin came back from school in the afternoon.

    "Brother, are you suffering from insomnia these past few nights?" Lin Xin asked in concern.

    "Yea, a little bit," Lin Huang agreed to what Lin Xin said so that he did not have to exin the real reason to her.

    "Then you should sleep more during the day, I will bring dinner to youter," Lin Xin seemed happy she could do something for her brother.

    "It¡¯s alright, I¡¯ve had enough sleep, let¡¯s go eat together," he said. It was heartwarming to hear Lin Xin¡¯s offer, but he did not want to trouble her.

    "Oh yea, brother, the hotel owner told me that there was a delivery from our house. I have brought it here," Lin Xin said while taking out the delivered box from her space storage.

    "Delivery? I didn¡¯t buy anything recently.." Lin Huang said while he looked at the box. It was a package from Division7 of the Hunter Association. He suddenly recalled that it might be the reward for killing the vampire the other day.

    "I wonder what reward the Hunter Association gives to people for killing a bronze-level vampire?" Lin Huang thought as he opened the box in anticipation.

    It was a ck suitcase with an envelope attached to it.

    A four-digit code was required to open the suitcase. He tore open the envelope and took out the letter inside it.

    As he suspected, it was a thank-you note from the Hunter Association for killing the vampire. At the end of the note, it listed down the reward as well as the code to open the suitcase.

    Lin Huang eximed, "The Hunter Association is so generous!"

    The code was 7101, and Lin Huang inserted the code immediately. An identity verification page popped up. Lin Huang scanned his Emperor¡¯s Heart ring to verify ess.

    The suitcase then clicked open, and the items in it were overwhelming to him.

    "Is that a gun?" Lin Xin asked.

    "Yes. It¡¯s a ckEagle33, thetest Iron-level gun from the Eagle Company. It can be converted into a pistol or sniper. It¡¯s the best iron-level gun on the market. The price is even higher than some of the Bronze-level firearms," Lin Huang said as he took a good look at the ck gun.

    The rugged look of this gun was nothing less of a marvel, and it was much better than the Gray Eagle17 that he owned. The entire gun was made of ck metal with silver stripes. It looked really cool.

    After a good look at it, Lin Huang put it back into the suitcase.

    A firearm needed Life Power to be effective, especially guns. Sufficient Life Power had to be inserted into the bore of the gun to create energy bullets.

    He had to put the ckEagle33 aside as he did not have enough Life Power until he was a Bronze-level.

    "When I¡¯m a Bronze-level, with this ckEagle33 for long-distance attacks and Blood Power for close-ranged attacks, my power would be increased," Lin Huang said. He was imagining the thought in his head. Although he was not ambitious, he knew his tactics very well.

    "But now, my priority would bebining the Skill Card pieces into a ¡®Great Sword Scripture¡¯ Skill Card before the Reserve Hunter assessment. At least I can fight for myself instead ofpletely relying on the vampire."

    After dinner with Lin Xin, Lin Huang had a cup of calming tea in his room.

    He then moved the carpet, table, and chairs aside and started to practice with his sword bare-footed

    Although the balcony where he used to practice was more than two meters wide, it was still too small for him. Thus, he chose to practice in the living room instead.

    He moved the furniture aside so that he would not damage any of them as he knew he could not afford to rece them.

    Lin Xin was curious as to what he was doing but seeing him in the zone like that, she did not bother him and went back to her room to do her homework.

    Perhaps the living room was more spacious as Lin Huang felt the practice was smoother than before and the chances of him obtaining the Skill Card pieces were rising.

    He practiced until dawn for more than 100 times. His performance had greatly improved, and each practice was 60% better and he obtained 68 pieces in one night.

    He thought it was strange as the increased probability was unusual. On the first day, he did not even hit 20%. What was even stranger was he was not tired at all from practicing all night.

    At the condition his body was in for the past two days, he should be sleepy and exhausted after practice. He would fall right into a deep sleep on his bed. Yet, not only was he not tired, he did not feel like sleeping at all.

    "It feels like I took ecstasy pills..." he mumbled to himself. He then thought about his diet aspared to the first day he arrived. He found the difference almost instantly. "Can it be the calming tea?" But I had it a few days ago, there was no effect of excitement and I slept very well that night..." he wondered.

    Just then, he poured himself another cup of calming tea.

    While the sweet tea was flowing down his throat, he felt energized again,"I think it¡¯s really the effect of this tea!" he concluded.

    Suddenly, he heard the door across his hotel room close. He then went to the balcony immediately to peek at the the scar-faced man¡¯s practice. This time, he memorized everything the old man did.

    After the man was done with his three sets of practice, Lin Huang practiced again in the living room by reenacting what he saw.

    Until 7 a.m., Lin Huang had again practiced for more than 100 times. There was an increase in his probability of more than 80%. He had obtained 88 pieces that night.

    Lin Xin woke up and saw him practicing in the living room. She thought he had just woke up, so without thinking much, she headed out to school.

    After breakfast, Lin Huang was still not sleepy. He felt refreshed and his body was not tired at all.

    He had another calming tea and continued practicing again. He wanted to know if he could increase his probability even more.

    From 8 a.m. until 5 p.m., Lin Huang had practiced for more than 100 times.

    When he obtained his 87th piece, he heard a notification.

    "You have umted a total of 300 ¡®Great Sword Scripture¡¯ pieces. You can integrate them into a rare skill ¡®Great Sword Scripture Part 1¡¯. Do you want to carry out the integration?"

 Chapter 12 Boss Yu and Gu Yi

    "It¡¯s a Rare skill! Integrate it now!" Lin Huang agreed immediately after he received the notification.

    Soon, a green crystal card appeared on his Life Wheel. He retrieved the card just by visualizing it.

    The card waspletely green. There was a strong man, standing against a harsh barrennd, with a sword in his hand on the top of the card. It gave off the image that he was fighting to ovee a horrible beast in the desert on his own.

    Lin Huang stared at the image for a while before flipping it over to look at the description.

    "Skill Card"

    "Name of Skill: Great Sword Scripture (Broken)"

    "Rarity: Rare"

    "Type of Skill: Sword"

    "Skill Level: Gold-rank"

    "Status: Avable"

    "Remarks: This skill belongs to special skill without a rank limit, the power changes ording to its host."

    "Card remarks: Passable"

    "Xiao Hei, it says here that the ¡®Great Sword Scripture¡¯ is Rare. Does it mean that this is theplete ¡®Great Sword Scripture¡¯ or do I have an iplete one now?" Lin Huang could not help but ask.

    "There are two parts to the ¡®Great Sword Scripture¡¯. Theplete Skill Card is an Epic ranked card. Now that you only have part 1 of the card, the Skill Card remains broken, that¡¯s why it is Rare."

    Lin Huang was stunned at Xiao Hei¡¯s exnation. He did not expect the ¡®Great Sword Scripture¡¯ that he had secretly learned to be an Epic skill!

    He then crushed the card in his hand and it turned into a green energy that flowed into his body.

    There were changes to his Exclusive Card.

    "Host: Lin Huang"

    "Gender: Male"

    "Age: 15"

    "Combat Strength: None (Exceeded assessment limit)"

    "Skill: Blood Power (Level-2)"

    "Skill 2: Great Sword Scripture (Sword skill)

    "Summon Authority: Activated"

    "Avable Number of Summons: 1"

    "Remark: You are still so weak!"

    "Although this ¡®Great Sword Scripture¡¯ skill is so precious, the scar-faced man did not stop me from learning it. With his abilities, it is impossible he did not notice that I was learning it in my room," Lin Huang thought.

    There were two possibilities. Maybe he did not think the boy was able to grasp the skill, or he did it on purpose so that he could teach the skill to more people and share the knowledge with an interested ¡¯spy¡¯.

    "No matter what, I have to thank him in person. Maybe I can even ask him politely if he could teach me the second part. Hehe..." While Lin Huang was dreaming about how impressive he would be at the Reserve Hunter assessment when he got theplete ¡®Great Sword Scripture¡¯, Lin Xin came back from school.

    "Brother, are you thinking about food? You¡¯re drooling." Lin Xin said as soon as she saw his day-dreaming face when she entered the room.

    "Yes! When we¡¯re rich, I will hire a cook from the Stable Residence to make good food for us every day!" Lin Huang said.

    "Please do!" Lin Xin was excited to hear Lin Huang¡¯s nonsense as she had really grown to love the food at the hotel.

    Lin Huang was relieved that Lin Xin believed his nonsense.

    After dinner, Lin Huang asked Lin Xin to go back to the room without him while he rang Room301¡¯s doorbell.

    the scar-faced man had a regr schedule for his meals and he was always at the restaurant at 6 p.m., finishing around 6.15 p.m. While for Lin Huang and Lin Xin, their timing was not fixed, so sometimes they ate earlier and sometimes,ter. When they just arrived at the restaurant, the scar-faced man had finished eating so he should be back in his room right now.

    Soon, the door swung open. the scar-faced man looked at Lin Huang without expression, and said, "Can I help you?"

    "Thank you so much for teaching me the sword skill!" Lin Huang said sincerely while looking into his eyes. He then bowed low with respect to him.

    the scar-faced man remained expressionless. "I knew you were secretly learning. I did not teach you anything, whatever you have mastered, that¡¯s your own effort. It¡¯s none of my business," the scar-faced man answered, with what seemed like a chuckle.

    "No matter what, I want to thank you," Lin Huang insisted and stood in the doorway with a sincere smile on his face. To him, it did not matter if the man epted his gratitude as long as he said what he had to say.

    However, looking at the man¡¯s cold reaction, Lin Huang gave up his thought of asking him about part 2 of the ¡®Great Sword Scripture¡¯ and went back to his room.

    "I should ask him about part 2 after I havepleted the Reserve Hunter assessment."

    Not long after he got back to his room, Lin Huang¡¯s ring vibrated. A stranger was asking to talk to him.

    In doubt, Lin Huang picked up the call. It was someone familiar.

    "Mr. Lin Huang, we have finished the renovations on your house. You cane back anytime you want to take a look. If there¡¯s anything you¡¯re not satisfied with, please contact me, and we will sort it out for you," the voice on the phone said. Lin Huang recognized the voice to be the leader in the suit that he met a few days back.

    "Sure, I will be back tomorrow at noon. I will return the room keycard to the hotel owner," Lin Huang agreed and nodded.

    After he hung up, Lin Xin walked out of her room,"Brother, do we have to leave tomorrow?" she asked with a look of disappointment on her face.

    "Yes, our home is done so there¡¯s no need to stay at the hotel anymore," Lin Huang answered.

    "Okay..." Lin Xin sounded reluctant. She loved the food and drinks at the Stable Residence.

    Lin Huang noticed her reaction and said, "If you don¡¯t want to, then we shall stay for another day since we do have five days here. We can still stay here tomorrow and go back home the day after tomorrow."

    "I¡¯m not reluctant, but..." Lin Xin did not want to admit her reluctance.

    "It¡¯s me who is reluctant then." Lin Huang shook his head and smiled,"It¡¯s set, we shall leave at noon the day after tomorrow."

    The days passed so quickly. Lin Huang continued to watch the scar-faced man when he practiced but no matter how much he practiced, he did not get any more Skill Card pieces.

    Therefore, he did not spend too much time practicing. Instead, he decided to get more rest before the assessment.

    On the morning of the sixth day, after breakfast, Lin Huang and Lin Xin returned to their hotel room and rearranged the carpet and furniture to where they had been before. They then bid farewell to the hotel owner.

    Boss Yu smiled while watching them leave. Suddenly, the scar-faced man appeared behind him.

    "Sir, I still don¡¯t understand what you see in that kid. He was just lucky that he killed the vampire. Moreover, looking at his broken Life Wheel, he looks like he only has two months left," he grumbled.

    "Gu Yi, you have known me for so long. Since when did I, Yu Qin misjudge a result?"

    "You... never," he admitted. the scar-faced man was stunned and shook his head. He seemed unsettled, "But sir, you are a unique person. You¡¯d never bother about anything that¡¯s from this world. Why would you want me to teach him the sword skill?"

    "Don¡¯t worry, I have my ns. You have spoken to him, what do you think?" Boss Yu asked.

    "His attitude isn¡¯t bad, but he¡¯s not a genius. He¡¯s far from the Li Lang we met a few days back," Gu Yi said and shook his head while giving hisment.

    "Really? Let me ask you, how long did you take to learn part 1 of the ¡®Great Sword Scripture¡¯?"

    "¡®Great Sword Scripture¡¯ seems easy but in reality, it contains a massive amount of meaning to a swordsman. I practice more than 18 hours every day and I took 103 days to learn part 1," Gu Yi answered, a serious look on his face when he thought of the topic.

    "As talented as you are, it took you 103 days to learn part 1. How long do you think he would need to learn that?" Boss Yu looked at Gu Yi with raised eyebrows.

    "I think he would need at least two to three years," he mumbled. It was obvious that Gu Yi did not have faith in Lin Huang.

    "I¡¯ve told you that you¡¯re underestimating him. He only took three days to learn part 1 of the ¡®Great Sword Scripture¡¯," Boss Yu said and pointed three fingers in the air as Gu Yi¡¯s mouth fell open in disbelief.

    A video of Lin Huang practicing in his room for the past few days appeared in front of them.

    Gu Yi was shocked when he saw the footage, and said, "How is that possible?"

    "Nothing is impossible," Yu Qin answered and waved his hand to dismiss the video.

    "Take two days, and clean up. We should leave soon."

    Gu Yi nodded without asking any further questions. He just sighed and said, "Alright..."

 Chapter 13 I Have Not Registered Yetâ€¦

    Lin Huang did not know what happened at the Stable Residence after they left.

    With the luxury hotel experience behind them, the two of them did not know what to expect when they got home. However, as soon as they walked up to the entrance of their house, they were stunned speechless at the sight they saw.

    "Brother, is this our house?" Lin Xin said as she pulled Lin Huang¡¯s sleeve unsure of the reality that stood before them.

    Lin Huang too, was dumbfounded by the house that greeted them as it waspletely differentpared to their original home.

    From it being a small, double-story bungalow, it was now a three-story luxury vi. There was even a half covered, open-air garden on the top floor now, with a variety of flowers that cascaded over the balcony.

    Looking at the house number which was still the No.23, Lin Huang confirmed that the new house was in fact, their home. They could not recognize their own house after the major renovations.

    They keyed in their password at the door and entered the house.

    Most of the original structure in the house remained the same, but the rest of the ce waspletely different.

    The original terrazzo floor now had a wooden finish which seemed very expensive.

    The hangingmp on the ceiling was now a luxurious chandelier.

    The cabs in the kitchen were brand new, with new sets of matching utensils already arranged systematically, in each drawer.

    There was a carpet that seemed to be made of monster leather that they had never seen before.

    Even the couch, chairs and dining table were new. The toilet bowls in the bathrooms had been changed too.

    Furthermore, the surprises continued as they ascended to the second floor. Their room which was meant for two people was now a single room. It was more than twice the original size and the balcony was three times bigger.

    The third floor that was added had been designed as a bedroom, with a huge bed and a bathroom.

    Above the third floor was the half covered open-air garden they had seen from the entrance.

    Not only were there flowers, there was also aplete set of outdoor furniture which consisted of a patio umbre, a rattan table, and chairs, as well as a hammock.

    Lin Huang knew very well that such renovations would have cost more than the price of two or even three housesbined. Now that he thought about it, it was really strange. He then called the middle-aged man on the phone to get to the bottom of this.

    Soon the man picked up his call andughed, "Mr. Lin, are you happy with the renovations?"

    "In this foothold, we were not the only ones that had a monster invade and destroy our property and possessions. I¡¯ve seen the renovations on the other houses and none of them were as privileged as our house. Not only were we given new sets of furniture, we even have an extra floor! This is ridiculous. Who are you really? What is your intention?" Lin Huang asked, his mind buzzing with the thought that this case was not that simple.

    "Of course, you are Sir Li¡¯s friend, we would have to do our best for you," the middle-aged man answered, not at all minding and revealing the fact that he knew about Li Lang.

    "Sir Li? Lin Huang was stunned. "By that, do you mean Li Lang?" He continued.

    "Yes, that¡¯s Sir Li. He was the one who submitted your damage report. It was important to our superior, which is why when we were told toplete this task properly, we spared no effort and expense," the man exined.

    "What kind of status does Li Lang hold exactly?"

    "You didn¡¯t know? His father is one of the vice presidents of Division7 of the Hunter Association, while his mother is the councilwoman of the Union Government of Division7," the man¡¯s said, another shocking revtion to Lin Huang that day.

    The man¡¯s superior thought that Lin Huang was Li Lang¡¯s friend and through this ¡¯act of kindness¡¯, they wanted to bridge the gap between them for the benefit of their rtionship. What they did not know was, Lin Huang and Li Lang had just met once before, and there was no friendship between the two of them.

    Of course, Lin Huang did not tell him that or else he might have to pay for the renovations which he most definitely could not afford.

    He hung up the phone and cleared his mind of all thoughts about the renovations. After settling into their new house, he started to prepare for the Reserve Hunter assessment.

    That day was a school holiday for Lin Xin. After having lunch together, Lin Huang dropped by the Credit Bureau and traded the Life Crystals given to him by Li Lang earlier for 100,000 credit points.

    He then credited 20,000 credit points to Lin Xin and said, "The Reserve Hunter assessment will take about 10 to 15 days. Please take good care of yourself and spend the money if you need to. When I be a hunter, there will be more opportunities for me to make more than enough money for the both of us."

    "Yes, brother. You will surely pass the assessment!" Lin Xin cheered. She had a lot of faith in Lin Huang.

    Next, they arrived at the Eagle Station. Lin Huang patted Lin Xin¡¯s head as they said their goodbyes. He then paid for and rode off on an eagle that he picked from the station stables.

    Lin Xin watched Lin Huang take off and stayed until he was high up in the clouds. She then turned around and left the station.

    On the eagle, Lin Huang was amazed at the variety of monsters in the world he lived in.

    This eagle had four limbs from the feline family, where its ws could extend as it wished.

    Its ability to jump and run was stunning too.

    Apart from its limbs, the rest of its body was the same as a raptor.

    It had the face of an eagle and a pair of wings that were eight meters wide.

    Such a creature did not only have the advantages of a superior body structure, it also had full control of the wind, which made it one the fastest moving monsters among the rest.

    A few centuries ago, they were major headaches to humans in the lower monster ss.

    Whenever they headed out, they traveled inrge packs. With their agility and powerful attacks, they easily destroyed some of the footholds.

    Fortunately, humans adapted to the eagle¡¯sbat style and the tables were turned on the monsters.

    Once that happened, ever since a few hundred years back, the eagles were captured and tamed by humans and had be one of the mostmon forms of transportation in the world these days.

    The eagle that Lin Huang rode on was not thergest one but it had the best feathers.

    The feathers on its abdomen were of a slight golden colored tone. Inparison to the other birds, it was unusually good-looking and also seemed like it was well fed.

    The normal flying speed of an eagle was 700 kilometers per hour. At full speed, its agility would multiply! However, it would only fly at full speed when it was running for its life.

    Under such flying speeds and conditions, it would have been torture for the eagle to withstand that speed along with a human on it¡¯s back. Therefore, there was special defense equipment installed on the saddle pad which would be a transparent defense shield which protected the rider in case of an emergency.

    The eagle took less than two hours to fly from No.7D101 to No.7C87.

    Lin Huang got out of the Eagle Station, opened the map in his ring and walked towards the Hunter Association division.

    Not long after, he arrived at the division. There were already so many people waiting around, it looked a massive crowd waiting for a rock concert to start at the entrance of the building!

    C-grade footholds belonged to the medium foothold category where the poption was a few million people. Perhaps there were tens of thousands of hunters around. cing the hunters from the smaller footholds nearby, who were there to submit their missions, along with the ordinary people hustling about their day, the traffic in the area would have naturally been hectic.

    After quite a struggle, Lin Huang walked into the entrance of the division. Just when he entered, a youngdy approached him.

    Thedy looked like she was in her 20s. She was dressed in the Hunter Association uniform. She greeted him with a wide smile, and said, "Hi sir, how may I help you today?"

    "I¡¯m here for the Reserve Hunter assessment," Lin Huang answered.

    "Alright, please follow me," Thedy smiled at Lin Huang again, and brought him to a meeting room. She then gestured, "You may go in."

    "Thank you." Lin Huang nodded and pushed open the door.

    He was stunned as there were more than 100 people in the meeting room.

    "So many people have registered today? Looking at the amount of people in attendance, it looks like there might be more than a thousand people by tomorrow," Lin Huang wondered while he found himself a seat at the back.

    Soon there were more peopleing into the room. A fatty sat on his left with a vacant seat between them.

    The fatty was very friendly. He then whispered to Lin Huang with a smile,"It¡¯s awesome that you could pass the preliminary round when you¡¯re not even iron-level, bro. Did you take a shortcut somewhere to get here?"

    "Passed the preliminary round? Do you mean all of you have already registered?" Lin Huang looked at the fatty in disbelief.

    "Of course, or else how would we know that we have to be here today at 4 p.m. for the assessment content and rules from the examiner?"

    The fatty thought the question Lin Huang asked was strange. He then looked at him with suspicion in his eyes. "Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re here without a registration?" he asked.

    "Erm..." Before Lin Huang could even answer him, ady in her heels walked up to the podium.

    The noisy meeting room suddenly fell silent as everyone¡¯s attention was stolen by the woman on the stage.

    It was ady with a strong aura about her. She had a ponytail with a short skirt that showed her long legs beautifully. She wore a pair of ck stilettos that was nearly 20 centimeters high.

    She was tall herself, at at least 1.7 meters, and with that pair of heels, she was almost two meters tall, and everyone in the meeting room was beneath her inparison.

    Although, what was most attractive about her was not her height, but her breasts that were hidden in her buttoned-up white shirt. Her breasts were not showing at all, but the jiggling they had when she walked was sufficient to seduce all the men in the meeting room.

    Thisdy could have been described as a bombshell.

    "Witch Yi Yeyu lives up to her reputation..." The fatty said, slurping up drool as he spoke.

    Looking at his behavior, Lin Huang sat quietly, inching more to his right to avoid any spit-fire from the fatty.

    Thedy looked over the crowd and stopped when her eyesnded on Lin Huang as he was the only one in the room who was not even an iron-level applicant. She did not say anything, but instead, went on to introduce herself.

    "Hi, I am Yi Yeyu, the main examiner of your assessment. In this assessment, there are 133 people who have passed the preliminary rounds. Now, the time that I had set, which was 4 p.m. in the afternoon has arrived, there are now 127 people here. The six people who are not here have been eliminated from the assessment," she said in a loud, stern voice.

    "I will be telling you the rules of the assessment tomorrow. I will only say it once so please pay attention. Also, when I¡¯m speaking, please keep quiet. If you have any questions, you can ask after I have finished speaking," she said.

    "Tomorrow at 8 a.m., all of you will gather here in this meeting room. Those who arete will be eliminated. You are not allowed to bring any equipment that is more than iron-level, no drugs and no other prohibited items in your storage space. Before the assessment starts, all the prohibited items will be temporarily confiscated by my authorities. If there¡¯s anything valuable which you do not trust us to keep an eye on, please keep them with someone else until you leaveter on," she continued.

    "The concrete content of the assessment won¡¯t be revealed at this moment. After everyone is gathered tomorrow, I will reveal that," she said to the anxious hall of eyes that stared at her. The messages from Yi Yeyu was short and sweet. After she was done, she looked at the crowd again and asked, "If you have any doubts, you can ask now."

    Everyone in the room looked around at each other. None of them dared to say anything. At the back of the meeting room, a hand rose up slowly and... It was Lin Huang.

    "What questions do you have? Do tell me," Yi Yeyu asked Lin Huang with her chin up ready for his question.

    "Erm... I haven¡¯t registered myself yet. Is it toote to register now?" Lin Huang asked from the back of the room.

    Over 100 people who were present in the room frowned when they heard what Lin Huang said.

 Chapter 14 The Beginning of the Assessmen

    As it happened, the registration for the assessment was not an obstacle to Lin Huang at all. It was just a preliminary screening of sorts to avoid too many participants in the Assessment stage.

    Since Lin Huang was already in the meeting room, to Yi Yeyu, his presence did not make a difference to the assessment. From the way he looked, she thought he would definitely be eliminated during the assessment anyway for his abilities were not going to save him. So, to avoid embarrassing him, she let his registration mess-up slide.

    Lin Huang did not even have the opportunity to show Yi Yeyu that he was an Imperial Censor and before he knew it, the registration waspleted.

    "Bro, you¡¯re so lucky! When you raised up your hand and said you haven¡¯t registered, I thought the f*cking witch would throw you out," the fattyughed and got even friendlier than before as he shook Lin Huang¡¯s hand. He then said, "Let¡¯s get to know each other. I¡¯m Yin Hangyi, what about you?"

    "Lin Huang, pleased to meet you," Lin Huang replied, as he could not avoid the guy¡¯s friendliness and he did not seem skeptical to it anyhow, so he shook his hand.

    "You¡¯re not even iron-level and you¡¯re here for the assessment. Such audacity!" Yin Hangyi patted Lin Huang¡¯s shoulder.

    "Just trying my luck. Maybe I¡¯ll pass, you never know," Lin Huang answered with a smiled. He had no ns of revealing his identity as an Imperial Censor to the guy, of all people, so he kept quiet about it.

    After chatting for awhile, Lin Huang said goodbye to Yin Hangyi. If he did not leave, he might have had to talk to the fatty forever.

    After dinner, Lin Huang took a stroll at the night market to calm his thoughts. Then he went back to the hotel and slept early in preparation for the day toe.

    The next morning, he went to the meeting room right after breakfast. The head examiner Yi Yeyu seemed to despise people who werete, so he did not want to lose his eligibility to the assessment because of tardiness.

    As it turned out, the strict warning had everyone else on edge too. Nobody waste on the second day. The 127 people who joined the meeting on the first day were all there before 7:50 a.m.

    At exactly 8 a.m., the Head Examiner Yi Yeyu arrived. This time, she wore a pair of long, ck pants and a short sleeve white shirt. Her style was a little different from the first day but no matter how hard she tried to cover up her voluptuous body, her curves could still be seen.

    All the male members present were young and horny at the sight of her. Most of their eyes followed her movements, but they did not focus on her face. Instead, their stares were centered on her breasts.

    Yi Yeyu walked to the podium, looked at the crowd and started to speak.

    "Everybody is here. That¡¯s great! Now I will talk about the sybus of the assessment today," she started.

    "The theme of the assessment is - Survival. As a professional hunter, we will always encounter horrible environments and powerful monsters. Thus, survival is a topic that all professional hunters should master. One who does not master this will surely die tragically in the end," she warned.

    "The location of assessment is a wilderness 330 kilometers away from the foothold No.7C87 - Pure Gold Desert. The objective of the assessment is simple. All you guys have to do is enter Door A to the Pure Gold Desert, walk across the desert that is 1,500 kilometers long and within 15 days, you must arrive at foothold No.7D121 or be eliminated," she said. As Yi Yeyu spoke, she projected a 3D map showing the location of the starting and ending points.

    "You are not allowed to bring food and water during this assessment. You would have to obtain them in the desert," she continued.

    Everyone was stunned at what she said at the end. Even Lin Huang was upset. He had prepared a ton of water and snacks yesterday for the assessment.

    "Later, each and every one of you will be given an emergencymunication device once we have inspected your storage spaces. If any of you cannot handle the challenge, press the rescue button to give up the assessment and you will be saved, and subsequently eliminated. Of course, if you¡¯re not able to arrive at your destination foothold No.7D121 within 15 days, that will be considered as failing the assessment," she exined.

    "That¡¯s all for the assessment briefing. If you have any questions, please ask now." Yi Yeyu asked with a sinister grin on her lips.

    "Miss examiner, looking at the terrain of the 3D map that you showed us, our destination No.7D121 isn¡¯t connected directly to the Pure Gold Desert. Instead, it¡¯s blocked. That means, the area of the assessment isn¡¯t only a desert, but it will also include climbing the mountain. Am I right?" A man in sses asked.

    "You¡¯re very observant, yes, climbing the mountain is part of the challenge and you have to do it with your bare hands. The equipment for climbing in your storage space will be confiscatedter," Yi Yeyu said, as her smile widened at the thought.

    The crowd groaned again. Yin Hangyi who sat next to Lin Huang was getting more and more upset.

    "Do they n to fail each and every one of us?" The fatty mumbled.

    "Are there any more questions?" Yi Yeyu asked. She seemed to be satisfied with the briefing of the assessment that she had presented.

    "Miss examiner, I¡¯ve done some research on the mountains. It¡¯s called the Snowy Goddess Mountain, located right behind foothold No.7D121. It¡¯s a level-2 wild zone. Based on records of the area, bronze-level monsters have been sighted there. In such a wild zone, isn¡¯t it unsafe to carry out the assessment... there?" A voice at the back of the room asked. As it turned out, it was Lin Huang who asked the question.

    Everyone was shocked when they heard the fact.

    Yi Yeyu was stunned. She frowned and said, "The entire zone of the mountain is in fact, a level-2 wild zone. However, there¡¯s one mountain around there that¡¯s without bronze-level monsters. So that ce is considered a level-1 wild zone. All of you should climb that mountain instead. I¡¯ll get someone to mark it down on the trail," she answered.

    As it seemed, she had intentionally left out the information to increase the difficulty of the assessment and decrease the passing rate. She did not expect Lin Huang to point it out, but now she had to mark the safer trail for everyone to use. If she did not do that and insisted everyone to take the assessment as it was, the results of the assessment would be invalid if an incident was brought up to the management of the Hunter Association. A level-2 wild zone was prohibited as an assessment field.

    "Are there any more questions? Please do not hesitate to ask. If not, we¡¯re ready to go." Just when Yi Yeyu was done speaking, a few of them raised their hands but their questions were irrelevant.

    Meanwhile, Lin Huang was scratching his head thinking about the difficult situations within the assessment.

    "Theck of food and water would be the biggest issue. As we go, we still have look for a source of water. Moreover, in the desert, there are many deadly monsters that we should be aware of. Above all, people are the most dangerous beings that we should watch out for. There will be many of them who will try to steal our food and water. By my calctions, the 1,500-kilometer desert trail can bepleted in 13 days. Climbing with your bare hands would take more than a day, I might need to reserve two days for that..." Lin Huang said, in discussion with Yin Hangyi.

    "It¡¯s now 8:20 a.m. Let me bring you to the assessment point," Yi Yeyu said and waved into the air. Suddenly, a green wooden door appeared. She then pushed open the door.

    "Please queue up. After you passed through the door, please wait and don¡¯t move around the ce!" she warned.

    "Ooo! A Dimensional Relic!" the fatty Yin Hangyi eximed when he saw the door.

    "What¡¯s a relic?"

    "You¡¯re so ignorant. A relic is an extremely rare treasure that surpasses gold-ranked equipment. If one has killed a transcendant monster, there¡¯s a possibility that they would get it. A Dimensional Relic¡¯s rarity is even more valuable than some weapon relics. It seems like this witch isn¡¯t just a hot simpleton after all," Yin Hangyi exined in all seriousness.

    Lin Huang became even more curious about the world he knew. The rank after gold-ranked equipment is transcendant? He was impressed at the thought of it. How powerful can the strongestbat rank be?

    More and more people passed through the door. Soon the queue got shorter and it was finally Lin Huang and the fatty¡¯s turn to enter.

    As he stepped into the door, he felt a slight dizziness and in the blink of an eye, he was in a desert.

    "That¡¯s amazing!" Lin Huang eximed.

 Chapter 15 Sand Monster

    There were staff members from the Hunter Association already waiting at the entrance to the desert.

    When all the members who joined the assessment arrived, the head examiner, Yi Yeyu followed through behind them all.

    "Now please conform to the checking of your space storage facilities with our staff," Yi Yeyu said and then nodded to the 12 staff who were there waiting for her instructions.

    The 12 staff started to check each and every storagepartments.

    "All weapons,bat, defense and other assistance equipment that are above iron-level are prohibited. Aside from healing-rted medication, all medicines including septic divisor that have poisonous effects on the human body are prohibited as well. Equipment that has been poisoned must be cleaned. Those who refused to clean them will have your equipment confiscated," she continued.

    "Also, all food and water are prohibited. Climbing equipment is prohibited too..."

    Yi Yequ announced loudly while walking back and forth in front of everyone.

    Soon, the 12 staff members had done their job.

    Most of the things that were confiscated were food and water. Some of them brought bronze-level equipment and some of the weapons were soaked in septic divisor. They were asked to clean their weapons on the spot.

    The same happened to Lin Huang when they checked his storage space. His food and water were confiscated. The military water bottle that he bought was almost taken away too but he poured out all the water in front of the staff before they did.

    They found Lin Huang¡¯s armored bullets too. The staff confirmed the item with Yi Yeyu before returning the bullets to him.

    Yi Yeyu thought it would not make a difference if he had them or not since the bullets were meant for normal guns. Even at a short-distance, the impact would hardly be of any significance against bronze-level weapons. Moreover, there were only 10 bullets, so the bullets were returned to him.

    When the staff returned the bullets, Lin Huang was relieved as it was one of the few ways he had to protect himself.

    When the inspection waspleted, it was already past 9 a.m.

    After all the staff had confirmed that nothing had been missed out, amunication device was given to every one of them.

    Yi Yeyu then spoke again, "The stuff that was confiscated will be kept safely with our authorities. When the assessment is over, we will return them to you."

    "The time is now 9:23 a.m., I¡¯m giving you guys an extra seven minutes. Those of you who arrive at the destination within 15 days before 9:30 a.m. will pass the assessment."

    "Before the assessment officially begins, I have some bad news for the lot of you. During the assessment, the inte connection,munication and map positioning guidance functions on your Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring will not be avable. The only thing that you can use will be the storage system," Yi Yeyu said, with a heartyugh once she finished. Her breasts jiggled vigorously, distracting the participants for a few moments, before drawing them back to the harsh truth she had revealed.

    What Yi Yeyu said caused the crowd to groan again. Even Lin Huang did not expect her to be that sneaky.

    On the other hand, Yi Yeyu as the head examiner seemed to enjoy the torture she inflicted. With a grin, she said, "Now, let the assessment, BEGIN!" she shouted.

    Just when she was finished speaking, some of them ran well ahead of the rest. Those who were groaning followed too.

    Lin Huang who was the weakest among them all was the slowest. Instead of running like everybody else, he walked at his normal pace. The fatty greeted him and sprinted away following the people ahead.

    Soon, Lin Huang was left behind. However, he did not elerate. He continued walking at his own pace, studying his surroundings as he went.

    Watching Lin Huang getting further and further away, the head examiner Yi Yeyu shook her head and said, "I thought there was something special about that kid. It seems like he¡¯s just an ordinary person. At this speed, it would be amazing if he could walk 40 kilometers in a day. I don¡¯t think he can even finish half of the journey within the given 15 days."

    In truth, it was not that he did not want to follow the other¡¯s pace as they ran off in the wilderness. The fact was that he was not able to keep up anyway.

    He was just an ordinary person. His physique and body structure werepletely different from those who were at an iron-level.

    If he was to run like those fes who were iron-level, he would copse within half a day. The environment in the desert was so harsh, that if he pushed himself too hard, he would have to give up the assessment if he even nned on surviving it.

    Lin Huang had been researching the Pure Gold Desert on his Heart Network since the head examiner Yi Yeyu gave out the assessment area and content that morning. He had a n in mind to survive the desert.

    Within the 15 days, he needed at least two days to climb the alps so he had 13 days to cross the 1,500 kilometers desert. That said, he needed to walk more than 115 kilometers per day. That did not include the time he spent searching for food and a source of water.

    Lin Huang knew very well that the desert was not a simple nd.

    When he was on earth, he had traveled to a desert before. The fastest an ordinary person could walk in the desert would be four kilometers per hour. A few well trained others could walk five kilometers per hour. Moreover, he would need to rest at night.

    He would be pushing his limits if he was to walk 50 kilometers per day.

    Within 15 days, no matter how he pushed himself, he could only finish half the journey.

    An iron-level person had a body that was a few times stronger than ordinary people.

    Their strength and tolerance were better than ordinary people and they could even run up to a 100 kilometers per day. That would be impossible for Lin Huang.

    Therefore, he had a n that involved monsters in the desert. Especially those that moved fast which he could use as a vehicle.

    With his ability to obtain Skill Card pieces and his skill of summoning monsters, he had memorized the locations of the footholds where the monsters he needed would reside.

    Although the umtion of Skill Card pieces would take time, the native creatures that resided in the desert could move much faster than humans. The time that he spent on umting Skill Card pieces would be made up by the monsters¡¯ high-speed movements through the desert.

    Lin Huang¡¯s headed in a very different direction from those who were ahead of him. His goal was not the destination, but the foothold with a Sand Monster that he had seen on the map.

    The Sand Monster belonged to a branch of human giants. They were huge, very fat and they consumed a diet consisting of a variety of flesh and meat very regrly. They looked simr to humans as they walked with two legs. They were more like a deformed human with some of them having two or three heads and some with only one head with additional mouths or eyes.

    Iron-level Sand Monsters were at least five meters tall and the tallest one could be up to 10 meters. They were easily a few times stronger than iron-level humans.

    Lin Huang had his eye on an iron-level Sand Monster, and as they lived in groups, the monstrosity of that sort would not be hard to find. What he needed to do at the moment was umte aplete Monster Card from killing many monsters at once. Another reason that aided his n was that the Sand Monster¡¯s foothold was very near the A-entrance of the Pure Gold Desert.

    Lin Huang followed the nned route for half a day without water. Finally, when the sky was dark, he arrived at the foothold where the Sand Monsters lurked. Lin Huang knew earlier that there was a source of water at the location, but didn¡¯t see it upon his arrival. Soon after, he thanked his lucky star when he saw a freshwaterke not far from the foothold.

 Chapter 16 Changes In The Life Wheel

    Lin Huang secretly got a bottle of water from theke. He took a few sips and closed the bottle, feeling energized while waiting for the night toe.

    The Sand Monsters had terrible vision. Their body structure allowed them to resist heat and cold so they were not afraid of the sun as well as sandstorms. Because of this, they usually hunt during the day. However, the range of their vision dropped to the extent that they could not see past 100 meters at night. Unless they were hungry, they would prefer not to hunt during the night.

    The sky was dark not long after Lin Huang went into hiding.

    It was an eerie night and there were barely any stars in the sky. It was perfect for hunting.

    Lin Huang ran towards the foothold where the Sand Monsters were moving at full speed. He had observed the foothold for awhile, noticing more than 30 Sand Monsters here.

    None of them were taller than 10 meters and they were all iron-level.

    The Sand Monsters intelligence was not high but perhaps they had seen the human¡¯s foothold, there were fences that surrounded it. Mimicking it, they built simple shacks for the ce where they slept. With more than 30 shacks put together, the area looked like a miniature human vige.

    Lin Huang walked around the fence, some of the Sand Monsters were sleeping and loud snores could be heard.

    He locked his target on one Sand Monster that was five meters tall. From the size of the Sand Monster, it seemed to be iron-level. It was ying with its toes in its own shed. It then licked its fingers after ying with its toes, Lin Huang was disgusted.

    He started to think that it might be a mistake to summon such an idiotic monster with his Monster Card.

    Time was running out, soon he forgot about what he was thinking.

    He picked up a stone from the ground and tossed it towards the disgusting monster through the fence.

    The Sand Monster was hit by the stone, it then picked up the stone in confusion and looked at the direction where the stone was tossed. He saw there was something behind the fence. Although the distance was not far, it could not see clearly through the fence.

    It then stood up with his three meters long bat and walked towards the fence.

    The Sand Monsters appetite was huge. They could usually eat a lot so they would never let go of food that was sent their way.

    Looking at the Sand Monster approaching him, Lin Huang let out a grin behind the fence.

    Soon the Sand Monster arrived at the fence, it looked down and locked eyes with Lin Huang.

    It was shocked and immediately, it swung its bat at Lin Huang.

    Lin Huang instantly ran towards the dune that was not far away.

    The Sand Monster destroyed the fence with its bat and chased after Lin Huang.

    To the Sand Monsters, human flesh was tender and delicious. It almost drooled the moment it saw Lin Huang.

    Seeing its food run away, it did not want to let go.

    Just when Lin Huang passed through the dune, the Sand Monster approached and it swung its bat towards Lin Huang.

    Suddenly, blood was spilled. The monster stopped moving, its head fell from its neck.

    Blood gushed out all over the ce, the headless body fell straight behind the dune.

    A shadow appeared next to the Sand Monster¡¯s dead body. It was a young man with white hair, his eyes which turned red were now ck.

    "That¡¯s amazing, Bai!" Lin Huang gave the young man a thumbs up.

    Bai who was on iron-level rank-3 was near to bronze-level since his evolution thest time. Under the Blood Power boost, chopping off the monster¡¯s head was a piece of cake.

    "Ding!" A notification came from Xiao Hei, a semi-transparent notification box popped out upon Lin Huang.

    "Congrattions, you obtained a Monster Card - Sand Monster piece x1"

    At the same time, a huge amount of white Life Light spread out from the Sand Monster¡¯s dead body into Bai.

    "I almost forgot, Life Light would be given when monsters kill each other." Although Lin Huang knew about this earlier, it was his first time witnessing it.

    In this world, the Life Light among monsters could be seized mutually where the remained Life Light of the dead monster would be transferred automatically into the monster that killed it.

    As the human body was unique, it would only absorb a part of Life Light from monsters automatically during the upgrade of ability.

    Such process was called a Life Light Baptism. Under other circumstances, unless one possessed some technique to absorb Life Light, the Life Light would fade away while nobody could obtain it.

    As Bai absorbed the Life Light from the dead Sand Monster, there were changes inside Lin Huang¡¯s body.

    The third column on the Life Wheel in his body that was dim started to shine. Soon the third column was fully lit up and the fourth one started to light up as well. The fifth one followed, and then the sixth... Until the 26th column was lightened up, the Life Light that was spreading out of the dead Sand Monster stopped. The Life Light on Bai¡¯s body faded as well and the changes in Lin Huang¡¯s body stopped soon after.

    "What just happened?" Lin Huang was shocked. He did not expect the Life Light in his body to increase out of nowhere. Within seconds, his Life Wheel increased from three columns to 28 columns.

    One column in Life Wheel usually represented one year of life. Since Lin Huang was born with a broken Life Wheel, the rate at which his life decays was 10 times faster than ordinary people.

    He was only left with three columns on his Life Wheel and the third column was already dim. He only had slightly more than two months more to live.

    But now, he suddenly had 28 columns on his Life Wheel.

    He was relieved from the fear of death. However, the good news was strange to him.

    "Xiao Hei, does the addition of my Life Light had anything to do with Bai killing the Sand Monster?" Lin Huang took his guess.

    "When you summon a monster from your Monster Card, your Life Wheel is synchronized with your monster. 50% of the Life Light would be absorbed into your Life Wheel when the monster is killed. If the Life Wheel of the monster you summoned is full, 100% of the Life Light would be given to you."

    Lin Huang was relieved after he heard Xiao Hei¡¯s exnation as now he knew that there was no problem with his body.

    "I could get more than 20 columns of Life Light from killing one Sand Monster. So if I were to kill a few more, my Life Wheel would overflow!"

    Lin Huang was excited as he thought to himself.

    He then went to the back of the dune and walked towards the foothold where the Sand Monsters were...

 Chapter 17 Multiple Kills

    After passing through the dune, Lin Huang saw two of the Sand Monsters standing at the destroyed fence from afar. One of them was seven meters tall while the other was eight. The shorter one seemed to be an iron-level rank-2 while the taller one was most probably an iron-level rank-3.

    Lin Huang hesitated for a moment but he sprinted towards the direction of the two Sand Monsters.

    The duo who was about to fix the fence under the night sky could not see Lin Huang clearly, all they could see was that something was approaching them from afar.

    They opened their eyes in an attempt to try to get a better look at what wasing for them.

    When Lin Huang was in between the dune and the foothold, the duo could finally see him.

    Seeing that it was a human, they imagined how delicious he would be and they ran through the fence to chase after Lin Huang.

    Lin Huang turned around and ran immediately.

    Just when he ran through the dune, the duo was near him. They did not bring any weapons and they were trying to grab Lin Huang with their bare hands.

    Lin Huang got down and rolled down the dune.

    Blood sshed through the air. The head of the shorter Sand Monster was chopped off, its body fell straight to the ground.

    Bai attacked the second monster without missing.

    His height was the same as the Sand Monster. His Blood Power wings were his weapon, which he swung towards the taller Sand Monster.

    The death of the shorter monster served as a warning for the taller monster. It saw a red stroke shing in the air so it used its hand to block the attack although he could not see what was attacking it.

    Usually, such a block would work seeing how tough and thick with high defense the Sand Monster¡¯s skin was but now that Bai¡¯s power was simr to a bronze-level, with the help of his Blood Power wings that wereparable to a bronze-level weapon, the Sand Monster¡¯s hands were chopped off.

    The attack was not as effective as Bai wanted it to be as the monster¡¯s head was still there.

    In immense pain, the Sand Monster let out a loud groan.

    Lin Huang attempted to stop Bai but it was toote.

    The distance between the dune and the foothold where the Sand Monsters resided was less than 10 meters. If the monster were to scream, it would definitely attract the rest of the Sand Monsters. By then, not only would the hunt fail, he might even lose his life.

    Suddenly, another sh shed through the air, slicing through the Sand Monster¡¯s mouth directly to the back of its head.

    The pupils of the giant Sand Monsters dted as the Blood Power saber was removed from its mouth. Without any support, its body fell onto the floor.

    Bai kept his Blood Power saber, the redness in his eyes faded and he returned to his innocent young look.

    Lin Huang was relieved, it was so close. If Bai had been a second slower, they might be dead by now.

    If they were to be surrounded by more than 10 iron-level Sand Monsters in such an environment, a bronze-level hunter might not be able to make it.

    Xiao Hei¡¯s notification popped up.

    "Congrattions, you have obtained Monster Cards - Sand Monster pieces x 2"

    As the notification popped up, white Life Light spread out from the two dead bodies of the Sand Monsters into Bai¡¯s body.

    Lin Huang looked at the Life Wheel in his body. The columns started to light up again.

    This time, it increased from 28 to 85 columns straight away.

    Even with his elerated decay in his lifespan which was 10 times faster than ordinary people, Lin Huang could now live for more than eight years.

    He calmed himself down and started to n things out.

    From his experience earlier, he did not want to risk his life any further.

    Bai performance was beyond Lin Huang¡¯s wildest expectations. In every fight, he managed to kill every Sand Monster in a single shot before they could even make a single noise.

    Just like this, with Bai¡¯s help, Lin Huang killed three Sand Monsters.

    All the 137 white columns on his Life Wheel were now filled up, the only remaining columns being the gray ones.

    In this world, everyone had a Life Wheel within their bodies that had 360 light columns.

    However, there were two categories to the columns. The white ones were refible with Life Light while the gray columns could not be filled with Life Light.

    Most people have 100 to 150 white columns which were full of Life Light when they were born. The white columns decided how long one would live.

    As time passed, the Life Light in the Life Wheel would disappear and every year, one column of Life Light would be taken away.

    The columns of Life Light that were taken away would turn into gray columns which were not refible. That was how human lifespan decreased every year.

    If one was ill or born with issues in their Life Wheel, the loss of Life Light would elerate.

    However, the speed of change of the column would forever be constant at one column per year.

    Lin Huang was one of the unlucky ones. He was born with only 152 white columns on his Life Wheel. Now that 15 years had passed, his Life Wheel should have only had 137 white columns remaining.

    However, since his lifespan decay was 10 times faster than ordinary people, within the 15 years, 150 columns were gone, leaving him with only two columns.

    It was also not feasible to convert the gray columns into white columns as the price to pay was too high.

    Each gray column would need 10 years of Life Light to be activated, turning them into white columns. To top it off, each gray column could only be activated once.

    To be able to reach iron-level, it required all the gray columns to be activated, filling up the entire life wheel with 360 white columns.

    The rich would need to pay an astronomical amount of money, making it impossible for the poor.

    One year worth of Life Crystals required 100,000 credit points and 10 years worth of Life Crystals would require one million credit points to activate a single gray column.

    For most people, they were born with more than 200 gray columns and the activation of those columns would require more than 200 million credit points, an astronomical amount.

    That was the reason why anyone who held the title of a hunter in this world was respected. Even an iron-level Reserve Hunter would be held in high respect by everyone.

    With all his white columns lit up, Lin Huang saw hope to achieve iron-level as he had the advantage that most people did not have - absorbing Life Light through Bai.

    Witnessing the shortcut to iron-level, Lin Huang¡¯s hunger to kill grew more intense.

 Chapter 18 Kill Them All!

    Using the method he used earlier, Lin Huang lured more Sand Monsters out of their shacks and got Bai to kill them.

    Over an hourter, aside from the leader, the rest of the Sand Monsters were all killed.

    The back of the dune that was less than 100 meters from the foothold was filled with dead bodies, most of them with their heads separated from their bodies.

    On Lin Huang¡¯s Life Wheel, 52 gray columns had been turned into white columns and they were all lit up.

    He had also obtained 33 Sand Monster card pieces. He could actually integrate 30 card pieces into one iron-level rank-1 Sand Monster but he chose to put it aside.

    Standing outside of the foothold, Lin Huang looked at thest Sand Monster from afar.

    It was the biggest one in the entire foothold and it was almost 10 meters tall.

    From its size, Lin Huang guessed that it was near the bronze-level.

    It should be the leader of the foothold, it was in a deep sleep and was snoring loudly.

    It had no idea that the rest of its mates had all been killed.

    Lin Huang took out the GrayEagle17 in his space storage and put the 10 armored bullets into the bore of the gun and approached thest Sand Monster quietly.

    In the low growl of the wind in the desert, a stench emanated of the shacks. It was disgusting.

    The Sand Monsters seemed to be quite unhygienic.

    Lin Huang bent over and walked in small steps so he would not make any noises as he approached the leader of the Sand Monsters slowly.

    30 meters, 20 meters, 10 meters, 5 meters...

    Suddenly, the Sand Monster¡¯s nose twitched. It seemed to have picked up the scent of something and opened its eyes.

    Lin Huang did not have the time to run away, he was seen by the leader of the Sand Monsters leader.

    The Sand Monster was stunned, it thought it was dreaming.

    Lin Huang was shocked as well but he pointed his gun at the monster as it tried to grab his gun.

    Suddenly, two shes shed through in a split second. They were like ribbons tying the Sand Monster¡¯s arms.

    Lin Huang saw the shes and did not run away. Instead, he took a step towards the Sand Monster and pulled the trigger at the monster¡¯s eyes.

    In the dark, res were seen as two bullets were shot into the monster¡¯s eyes.

    The Sand Monster let out a loud roar from the pain. When Lin Huang attacked, it managed to close its eyes but the impact of the armored bullets was too powerful at point nk.

    Although it did not make the Sand Monster¡¯s head explode, both its eyes werepletely destroyed.

    The Sand Monster was badly injured from the hit, it became furious and somehow managed to break away from Bai within seconds.

    Lin Huang then rolled towards the left and hid in the side.

    The Sand Monster stood up, starting to smash everything around it as it roared.

    Its roar could be heard more than 10 kilometers away. The members who joined the assessment ahead of Lin Huang were just settling down, getting ready for dinner.

    They were terrified by the Sand Monster¡¯s roar.

    "It¡¯s the Sand Monster¡¯s roar, it sounded angry..."

    "In the desert, the only creature that dared to invade into the Sand Monsters¡¯ foothold was the megalodon wolf pack which also belonged to the giant family. If the megalodon wolf was not famished, they would not attack the Sand Monsters on a whim. There must be some unusual fight happening in the foothold tonight!"

    A man in sses who also joined the assessment exined.

    He seemed to know the monsters in the desert better. However, he misjudged the situation as the sound of gun faded too fast and he could not hear that as he was too far away.

    Within the 10 kilometer radius of the foothold, the Sand Monster seemed to be inplete madness. It swung its hands everywhere, destroying the surroundings. Meanwhile, Bai was inbat mode as his eyes turnedpletely red and the Blood Power on his back turned into two bloody sabers.

    As he avoided from being hit by the Sand Monster, he was shing the monster with his sabers at the same time.

    The number of wounds on the Sand Monster increased and Bai did not even suffer a single hit.

    Lin Huang hid in the opposite direction, somewhere not far from them. He removed the armored bullets and reloaded his gun with regr bullets. He then went into shooting mode and he shot the Sand Monster every time he had a chance. He focused on the Sand Monster¡¯s face, including its destroyed eyes, nose, mouth, and even its ears.

    Although he missed most of the time, it managed to make the monster even more furious. Lin Huang did not shoot from the same direction. Every time he took a shot, he would change his position.

    This 10-meter-tall Sand Monster had superior abilities if it waspared to the rest. Bai managed to chop off the arms of the other monsters¡¯ easily but he failed to cut through this monster¡¯s body as its bones prevented him from doing so.

    Time passed by, Lin Huang and Bai were getting tired as the Sand Monster got weaker, losing blood as the fight continued.

    Lin Huang was amazed at how terrifying the monsters in this world were.

    He had fired more than 100 bullets from his GrayEagle17 at the monster¡¯s face and though he only missed a few shots, the monster was still alive.

    It was shocking as the GrayEagle17 wasparable to an iron-level gun. It was even more powerful than an AK47 on earth.

    After losing so much blood, the Sand Monster became slow. Though Bai was tired, he did not slow down but instead, he got more aggressive. However, the monster still managed to defend itself.

    Lin Huang was exhausted. His actions became slower but he was still opening fire at the monster¡¯s face.

    Under continuous attack, the monster finally fell to its injuries and though it was still alive, Lin Huang and Bai both knew that it could notst much longer.

    Lin Huang became more courageous and he stood in front of the Sand Monster to open fire because he could aim better at such an angle. However, just as he positioned himself and fired a few shots, the Sand Monster who was on the ground stood up and let out a roar as it ran towards Lin Huang¡¯s direction.

    Lin Huang did not move at all, instead, he grinned. He took out the regr bullets and reloaded his gun with armored bullets.

    He then aimed at the monster¡¯s wide opened mouth and shot.

    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"

    Three shots were fired and three armored bullets exploded in the Sand Monster¡¯s mouth.

    Blood started to flow out of the monster and the monster who was initially running towards Lin Huang fell hard onto the ground.

    "Congrattions, you obtained aplete Sand Monster Card x1!"

    "Hostpleted cross-ranking kill, an Advanced Card is rewarded!"

    "I have been waiting for this for way too long!" Lin Huang blew at the muzzle in satisfaction before he put the GrayEagle17 into storage.

 Chapter 19 Repeat Important Matters Three Times

    Lin Huang had expected the sudden outburst of the Sand Monster. The 30 Sand Monsters who were killed did not always die in one hit from Bai¡¯s attack and they had a simr reaction.

    Thest Sand Monster remaining who happened to be their leader was killed the way Lin Huang had wanted it to happen.

    After the Sand Monster¡¯s leader was dead, a notification was sent by Xiao Hei.

    As thest monster was killed by Lin Huang himself, he was rewarded with an Advanced Card for the cross-ranking kill.

    Besides, he also obtained aplete Monster Card.

    The probability of obtaining a Monster Card right away for killing a monster was not high.

    Lin Huang had done his survey earlier so he was only aiming to collect all of the card pieces. He did not expect to get this lucky.

    However, there was a downside as well. Since the Sand Monster was killed by Lin Huang, its Life Light could not be absorbed by Bai so Lin Huang¡¯s Life Wheel did not manage to get any additional Life Light.

    Lin Huang then called out the Monster Card onto his hand. He was stunned, it was a green card. He looked at it closely.

    There was a giant Sand Monster on the front of the card. Its look was considered normal, the only thing was that it had an extra head. It did not have extra eyes and it had four limbs just like ordinary people did.

    It looked like an erged human with more fats and hair. It looked ferocious and did not have reproductive organs.

    He turned the card around to look at the detailed description.

    "Monster Card"

    "Rarity: Rare"

    "Type of Monster: Giant (Branch)"

    "Combat Level: Iron-level 3-star"

    "Skill 1: Immense Strength (Beginner)"

    "Skill 2: Robust (Beginner)"

    "Skill 3: Iron Bones (Beginner)"

    "Summoning Limit: Activated"

    "Card Remarks: This is useless too!"

    Lin Huang then looked at the detailed description.

    "Immense Strength (Beginner): Passive skill, strength would gain three times more."

    "Robust (Beginner): Passive skill - Body physique improved two-fold. (Body physique includes tolerance to poison, strength, tolerance, and adaptation.)"

    "Iron Bones (Beginner): Passive skill - Defense is improved three-fold."

    After reading the detailed description, Lin Huang finally understood why it was so hard to kill thest Sand Monster.

    "No wonder Bai¡¯s attack could not hurt it, this fe is a rare species like Bai. Although it did not have any active skills, its passive skills are stunning enough."

    Lin Huang was familiar with the Advanced Card. Now that he had two rare Monster Cards, he was not sure if he should use the Advanced Card on Bai or the Sand Monster.

    Since he was undecided, he put the card aside for the future when it was needed.

    "Xiao Hei, please extract the skill."

    The three passive skills were all great. No matter which one he got, it would be helpful for Lin Huang so he did not have any preference.

    "Skill extraction has been activated... Choosing a skill for the host... Random selection is done... Congrattions, you have obtained - Robust (Beginner)."

    When the skill extraction was done, Lin Huang opened up his Exclusive Card.

    "Host: Lin Huang"

    "Gender: Male"

    "Age: 15"

    "Combat Strength: None (Exceeded assessment limit)"

    "Skill 1: Blood Power (Level-2)"

    "Skill 2: Great Sword Scriptures (Sword skill)

    "Skill 3: Robust (Beginner)

    "Summon Authority: Activated"

    "Avable Number of Summons: 1"

    "Remark: So weak! So weak! So weak!"

    He was initially happy but he got slightly pissed at thest remark, "Was it really necessary to repeat yourself three times? Xiao Hei, I feel that you¡¯re bing meaner now."

    "It¡¯s necessary to repeat important stuff three times, isn¡¯t that a rule on earth?"

    "..." Lin Huang did not know what to respond.

    "The avable number of summons is still one, does that mean I can¡¯t summon both my Monster Cards at the same time?" Lin Huang questioned as he noticed that the quantity of summons remained unchanged.

    "Yes, no matter how many Monster Cards you have, you can only summon one at a time."

    Lin Huang wanted to try anyway. Without recalling Bai, he squeezed the Sand Monster Card on his hand.

    The card broke into pieces and was transferred into his body. Immediately, a semi-transparent box appeared.

    "You have reached the summoning limit, the action is denied!"

    He then recalled Bai and summoned the Sand Monster card. He squeezed the card again and a gigantic Sand Monster appeared in front of him.

    He took a good look at the 10-meter-tall Sand Monster. He thought to himself for awhile and said, "I¡¯m going to call you Tyrant."

    Hearing what Lin Huang said, the Sand Monster raised its hands up high and let out a loud roar. It seemed to like the name given by Lin Huang very much.

    "Alright, Tyrant, let¡¯s hunt for a mini monster nearby." Lin Had had breakfast beforeing to the assessment. Now that it waste, after an entire day of walking and fighting, he was hungry and tired.

    Tyrant who got the instruction turned around and left immediately.

    Soon, it came back with a monster that looked like a wild boar. Lin Huang recognized it, it was an Armored Pig. It was double the size of a wild boar on earth, it had ck, metal scales on its back.

    Although it was quiterge in size, it did not belong to the giants. It was a mutated beast, the difference was one could tell what it was by looking at its size. No matter which rank the Armored Pig had evolved into, its size did not seem to change even when it became an adult.

    Lin Huang¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw the Armored Pig. He tried that when he stayed at the Stable Residence. It was delicious.

    Lin Huang¡¯s cooking skill was nothing fantastic. He started a fire, sliced a few pieces of meat and started to cook it.

    He had thought of this beforeing here so he had brought condiments for barbecue along with him. Although he did not handle the fire well which caused the meat to be slightly burnt, the taste was not bad at all.

    He saw Tyrant who was drooling as it sat aside, Lin Huang got a few slices for it.

    After it was done eating, it wanted more. It looked at Lin Huang in anticipation, Lin Huang shook his head and smiled at him.

    "It¡¯s for you to taste. If I were to feed you until you were full, I think I might have to stay up all night to cook for you. The smell of barbecue would attract other monsters nearby. They mighte soon, we need to leave now."

    Lin Huang then stood up. Tyrant seemed to understand what he said, it stood up as well.

    "Bring me to the East. At the speed you can move at, we should be able to cover quite a distance within two hours. With your speed, we should be able to leave this area far away in two hours. We will restter." Lin Huang said to Tyrant.

    Tyrant extended its hand, Lin Huang hopped onto its palm and he was ced on its shoulder.

    Just as he sat down, he had a strange expression.

    Tyrant¡¯s shoulders were filled with long, coarse hair that felt like wild boar fur, "Damn it, its hair is so hard, it¡¯s poking my butt..."

 Chapter 20 Encountering Obstructions

    After sitting on Tyrant for two hours, Lin Huang finally understood what it meant to have to ride the mount through to the end even if it brought him to tears because it was his.

    After running for two hours, Tyrant stopped after they ran more than 100 kilometers away.

    Lin Huang found a nearby dune and pitched a tent. Tyrant sat not too far away from the entrance of the to-be tent, watching Lin Huang with a curious eye as he built the tent.

    20 minutester, Lin Huang sat inside the tent he had just put up as he nned out how they would keep watch at night. The Pure Gold Desert was so much worse than any desert on earth.

    There might be an invasion anytime, so someone who kept an eye on the tent during the night was necessary.

    Lin Huang needed Tyrant as his mode of transport so it could not watch over the tent. Bai would be suitable but with the strength he had, Lin Huang did not want him to waste his strength on something like this.

    He soon recalled that he still had card pieces he could integrate into a single monster card. Getting out of the tent, he recalled Tyrant and called out to Xiao Hei, "Xiao Hei, I¡¯d like to integrate these pieces into a monster card."

    "You have 33 pieces of Sand Monster Cards, integrating an iron-level Sand Monster Card would require 30 pieces. Confirm integration?"

    "Integrate!"

    "30 Sand Monster Card pieces have been integrated into one monster card!"

    Lin Huang summoned the new card to his hand. It was a pure-white card and the Sand Monster on the front of the card was 80% simr to Tyrant. It looked like a smaller version of Tyrant and the description of the card on the back was different.

    "Monster Card"

    "Rarity: Normal"

    "Type of Monster: Giant (Branch)"

    "Combat Level: Iron 1-Star"

    "Skill 1: Immense Strength (Beginner)"

    "Skill 2: Robust (Beginner)"

    "Summoning Limit: Activated"

    "Card Remarks: Useless"

    Another notification was sent by Xiao Hei.

    Just as Lin Huang wondered what it was about, a box popped up upon him:

    "There are two monster cards of the same type, would you like to carry out Card Engulf?"

    "Xiao Hei, what is Card Engulf?"

    "If there are two monster cards of the same kind, the one with the rarer card can engulf the one that is a lower rarity and you¡¯ll get a random skill upgrade."

    "Does that mean I can use Tyrant¡¯s card to engulf this monster card and get a skill upgrade?" Lin Huang finally understood the reason why the notification came up. "Yes. This is the first time you obtained a monster card of the same kind so a reminder popped up. Would you like to continue with Card Engulf?"

    "Not at the moment, I would need him to keep watch over the tent at night for a few days." Lin Huang decided not to go ahead with the Card Engulf.

    Lin Huang did not even bother to give this new Sand Monster a new name as he would use it for the Card Engulf a few dayster, a name seemed unnecessary.

    The new Sand Monster was much smaller than Tyrant as it was just five meters tall.

    "You will be keeping watch outside the tent tonight. If you notice any monsters or humans, scream as loud as you can and wake me up." Lin Huang instructed.

    The Sand Monster nodded and sat outside the tent while Lin Huang went into the tent.

    He was exhausted and fell asleep straight away.

    The next day, he woke up from sleep and realized that it was morning. It was a peaceful night.

    He stood up and kept the tent. After washing up, he recalled the Sand Monster that was watching over the tent all night and summoned Tyrant.

    He sat on Tyrant¡¯s shoulder and frowned. He recalled the two-hour-long torture that he had yesterday and the fact that his poor butt he would have to suffer another 10 hours today.

    He got down from Tyrant¡¯s shoulder and got it to lie on the ground before the sand got too hot from the scorching sun.

    He took his sword and began shaving the hair on Tyrant¡¯s shoulders.

    At first, it lied down quietly as it did not know what Lin Huang was up to.

    Once Lin Huang began shaving it, it¡¯s expression changed. Lin Huang thought its expression was dumb but it seemed really adorable.

    The hair on its body was a sign of masculinity for Tyrant so naturally, it was quite unwilling when Lin Huang wanted to shave it all of. However, he could not disobey Lin Huang so all it could do was to show a sad face.

    After the left side of its shoulder was shaved, Lin Huang who was ready to sit on it looked at the right side of Tyrant¡¯s shoulder, "It would look better if they¡¯re symmetrical."

    He then shaved the right side. After half an hour, he finally took a seat on Tyrant¡¯s shoulder to start their journey.

    "This is much better!" Without the hair poking on his butt, Lin Huang felt infinitely morefortable.

    Not long after they began their journey, Lin Huang saw traces of people who passed by the ce.

    Just when he was about to get Tyrant to avoid the area to prevent conflicts, Tyrant¡¯s gigantic body attracted five people who promptly surrounded it.

    Seeing others approaching it, Tyrant was enraged at the people.

    "Tyrant, let me down." After Lin Huang¡¯s instructed it, Tyrant put him down on the ground in front of it.

    The five people who approached them realized that Lin Huang was sitting on Tyrant¡¯s shoulder.

    "How can I help you?" Lin Huang looked at the five of them with his guard up.

    "So, you¡¯re an Imperial Censor. It¡¯s no wonder you even dared to join this assessment even though you¡¯re not at iron-level." A tall, skinny guy who looked like he was 20 said with a cunning smile.

    "Just say what you want. If you¡¯ve nothing to say, get out of my way." Lin Huang did not bother talking to him any further.

    "I seem to recall your name being Lin Huang, right?" A young man who looked like he was Lin Huang¡¯s age said with a smile.

    He dressed well and when he talked, the rest held their tongue. Although he was young, he seemed like the leader of the group.

    "My name is George Kang. Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m harmless."

    "The difficulty of this assessment is high. It¡¯ll be quite hard for you pass the assessment if you¡¯re alone so we¡¯ve teamed up. You are an Imperial Censor and although you¡¯re not bad at summoning monsters, you¡¯re quitecking in the strength department. Especially thest part of the assessment where we¡¯re required to climb the Alps. With your strength, it would be quite impossible that you could make it. Although this Sand Monster is strong, it isn¡¯t that good at climbing. If you¡¯re willing to join us, we can help you to climb the Alps." George Kang smiled as he suggested to Lin Huang.

    "Thanks for the offer but I¡¯m a lone wolf. Now, will you step aside?" Lin Huang could see that this seemingly kind George Kang was actually very sly. None of them had any good intentions.

    "Bro, you should think about it." George Kang said with a smile, he did not n to step aside at all.

    "No. Now please, step aside!" Lin Huang insisted.

    "Hey, how dare you! Do you really think that we care about you? All we really wanted is to use this Sand Monster to help us get to the alps. If you get what I¡¯m talking about, do as we say and just maybe, you¡¯ll reach the alps alive with us. It¡¯s either that or we¡¯ll make you do what we say." The tall, skinny guy revealed their real intentions.

    "So, you¡¯re sure that you¡¯re not stepping aside?" Lin Huang did not even look at the tall, skinny guy. Instead, he shot a deadly re at George Kang.

 Chapter 21 Lin Huang Flipping Ou

    George Kang saw the way Lin Huang was staring at him and felt a chill going down his spine, immediately nning his retreat.

    "What are you staring at? You think you¡¯re better than us just because you¡¯re an imperial censor? George¡¯s family is royalty, you can¡¯t afford to offend him!" The tall, skinny guy raised his voice at Lin Huang as he was ignored by him.

    Lin Huang frowned when he heard the guy mentioned ¡®royalty¡¯. In this world, only families that were higher than the gold-rank could be approved as royalty by the Union Government. Now he understood why this guy spoke for George Kang willingly.

    Meanwhile, George Kang who thought Lin Huang was strange began getting jealous of Lin Huang.

    "What did he do to deserve to be an Imperial Censor? He¡¯s 15 and he isn¡¯t even iron-level, it¡¯s obvious that he¡¯s a poor kid without good background. What¡¯s so great about being an imperial censor, I¡¯m going to show you what I¡¯ve got today!" George Kang thought to himself.

    "Bro, we would not force you to do something that you don¡¯t want to do, but your attitude is humiliating. Since my bros don¡¯t like you, there¡¯s nothing that I can do." George Kang was smart as he sensed Lin Huang was not the person that he should mess with so he tried to get away from him.

    Although the reason that he argued was irrelevant, at least it was not awkward. That was one of the things that he learned from his family.

    A normal 15-year-old would really reflect on what he just said but Lin Huang was not a kid.

    He knew what this guy was up to where he attempted to avoid conflicts. If a fight was to happen, no matter which side won, it would be none of his business.

    However, it was not a good news to Lin Huang as they were a gang.

    Although he was fearless, he did not want to offend the royalty for no reason.

    The tall and skill guy did not understand what George Kang really meant. He thought he did not want to fight Lin Huang himself and he wanted the rest of them to do it instead.

    He was willing to do anything for the young master of royalty.

    Regardless of how the results of the assessment turned out, as long as he managed to build a good rtionship with royalty, he could always ask for job opportunities and work on their properties.

    The four of them were thinking about the same thing.

    George Kang took a few steps back while the four of them looked at each other.

    The three of them plunged towards the Sand Monster while the tall and skinny guy attacked Lin Huang.

    The easiest way to kill an Imperial Censor was to kill him before he summoned his monsters.

    Now that Lin Huang had already summoned his monster, they thought of holding down the monster and killing Lin Huang as soon as they could.

    Lin Huang was not iron-level so he could not see their abilities.

    However, seeing the tall and skinny guy leading the charge, that meant his ability should be the most powerful, possible an iron-level rank-3.

    Lin Huang did not hesitate, as he was stepping away fast, he held the GrayEagle17 on his hand and reloaded his remaining five armored bullets.

    Looking at the GrayEagle17 on Lin Huang¡¯s hand, the tall and skill guy grinned, "A GrayEagle17, this weapon that isn¡¯t even considered to be an iron-level weapon could probably be a threat to people on iron-level rank-1 or 2, but I, Xue Jie am at iron-level rank-3, such a garbage of a gun can do nothing to me."

    Seeing Xue Jie approaching him without fear, Lin Huang aimed at his chest and pulled the trigger.

    "Bang!" The explosive bang scared everyone.

    Xue Jie attempted to avoid the shot but it was toote, the bullet hit his right shoulder. A hole that was a size of a fist was blown into his right shoulder, so deep that his bone could be seen.

    Xue Jie pressed his palm against the wound, blood was flowing out. He red at Lin Huang and poured medication on the wound.

    Lin Huang looked at him from far away, he did not continue to attack. Without Tyrant or Bai¡¯s help, it was difficult for him to kill Xue Jie.

    Xue Jie¡¯s ability was much more powerful than the weakened vampire he killed earlier. His mind was not controlled by hunger. Moreover, Lin Huang was only left with four armored bullets, they were for emergency use only and he did not want to waste the bullets.

    It was just a minor fight between them, they had not reached the point where they had to kill each other.

    Seeing Lin Huang¡¯s attack, George Kang¡¯s expression changed. He thought his hunch was right, "This guy is dangerous!"

    He could also see that Lin Huang showed mercy. If he was to aim his gun at Xue Jie¡¯s head instead of chest, he would have been dead by now.

    Just when George Kang gave all his attention on Lin Huang, he heard a devastating groan not far away.

    The three guys who attempted to attack Tyrant were punched by it. Nobody knew if they were still alive.

    After settling the three of them, Tyrant ran towards Lin Huang and attempted to grab Xue Jie.

    Xue Jie saw what was happening and was terrified as he attempted to escape with his injured shoulder. As he ran, he screamed for help, "George, help me!"

    George Kang was in a pickle. Although he did not want to be involved in this, he could not let Xue Jie die here.

    If Xue Jie was dead, he would be alone and who knew if Lin Huang would kill him as well.

    He used his right hand and waved in the air, the ck ring on his middle finger became a giant shield in front of Xue Jie.

    "Bang!"

    Tyrant¡¯s giant wnded on the giant shield and a spiderweb crack appeared on the shield.

    George Kang was shocked. He did not expect the Sand Monster¡¯s hit to create such cracks on his iron-level equipment.

    He did not know that this Sand Monster¡¯s strength was near a bronze-level monster.

    George Kang then called out to Lin Huang, "Lin Huang bro, please stop the violence, we can talk this out!"

    "Tyrant!" Lin Huang then stopped Tyrant from attacking Xue Jie.

    Tyrant was getting in the zone, it then stopped and looked at Lin Huang in confusion.

    "Stop for now." After Lin Huang gave out his instruction, he looked at George Kang and Xue Jie, "I need a proper exnation."

    The duo was relieved when they saw Lin Huang asking Tyrant to stop.

    George Kang said loudly to Lin Huang from far away, "Lin Huang bro, it¡¯s our fault. We should not put you in trouble, we would like to apologize."

    "George, this kid would not dare to kill us. Killing is prohibited in the assessment. If we were to die in the assessment, not only he would lose his eligibility, he would also be cklisted by the Hunter Association and prohibited from all forms of hunter assessment. You are a member of royalty. If you die in the assessment, the Hunter Association would definitely investigate the matter. Killing a member of royalty is considered a very serious matter to the Union Government..."

    "Shut up!" George Kang stopped Xue Jie from talking. He could not believe that Xue Jie was still picking a fight with Lin Huang, "Lin Huang bro, all my weapons that were over iron-level were taken away. The most valuable thing I have with me is this ck armor."

    George Kang then took off the ck ring on his left ring finger and tossed on the ground in front of Tyrant, "Please take this as our apology, I hope we can forget about what happen today and be friends."

    Lin Huang kept quiet for a moment and said, "I ept your apology. You can take the three guys who are lying there..."

    "But he¡¯s not allowed to leave." Lin Huang pointed at Xue Jie who was behind George Kang.

 Chapter 22 A Kill To Warn

    Seeing Lin Huang pointing his finger at him, Xue Jie turned pale. He thought that would be the end of the incident since George Kang had apologized and gave Lin Huang a gift. He did not expect Lin Huang toe after him.

    "Lin Huang, what do you want from me?" Xue Jie did not think that he could defeat Tyrant. Moreover, Lin Huang was good in attacking from a distance. If they were to fight, he would definitely lose.

    "What do I want?" Lin Huang squinted while he looked at Xue Jie, "It was you who picked a fight with me and it was you who attacked me! Do you really think that I¡¯d let you go just like?"

    "Xue Jie, it was our fault. You should apologize. Lin Huang bro, please let us know how we could remedy you, let¡¯s not fight." George Kang did not leave without Xue Jie, instead, he turned around and looked at Lin Huang.

    "Lin Huang bro, I know you¡¯re mad. It makes sense that you are angry as Xue Jie is a loudmouth. Let us know what kind ofpensation we can give!"

    Lin Huang was amazed at how smart this George Kang as he seemed like a prudent person. He would be someone remarkable in the future.

    "Since you have offered, I shall not embarrass you. I only have two requests. Firstly, I want a sincere apology from Xue Jie! Secondly, I want every equipment that he has on him as well as all the things that¡¯s in his storage!"

    "Lin Huang, don¡¯t you dare push it!" Xue Jie was furious.

    "Shut up, Xue Jie!" George Kang yelled at Xue Jie.

    "George Kang, now I finally understand why your family isn¡¯t fond of you, you¡¯re a bastard! Not only did you not help me but you¡¯re helping an outsider? I wouldn¡¯t want to have a cousin like you!"

    What Xue Jie said upset George Kang. Lin Huang finally understood why George Kang did not choose to leave earlier and helped Xue Jie instead.

    "You¡¯re such an idiot, I¡¯m helping you to get out of the situation!" George Kang yelled back at Xue Jie.

    "I don¡¯t need you, go away!" Xue Jie spat on the ground.

    "Lin Huang bro, I could give you all the iron-level equipment that I have with me, as well as the things that I have in my storage. I will bring him away and guarantee that we will not give you trouble anymore!" George Kang suggested.

    "George, this has nothing to do with you. This is my business with him, I¡¯ll settle with him! If you can¡¯t stand to watch, please leave." Lin Huang rejected George Kang¡¯s offer.

    "Tyrant, attack!"

    Hearing Lin Huang¡¯s instruction, Tyrant who was giddy stood up and ran towards Xue Jie.

    George Kang did not leave but he took a few steps back away from Tyrant and Xue Jie while he watched quietly.

    The GrayEagle17 remained on Lin Huang¡¯s hand, it was pointing at George Kang.

    Meanwhile, although Xue Jie¡¯s ability was not that weak, his right shoulder was injured, leaving him with only his left arm.

    His speed seemed to be affected by the pain. With his fear of Tyrant after he saw his attack earlier, he was not even able to use 70% of his strength.

    Soon, Tyrant was near him.

    It then punched the iron-level long knife that Xue Jie had on his arm and a crack was heard.

    There was blood on Tyrant¡¯s fist but a strong impact was felt on Xue Jie¡¯s left hand.

    He was pushed back from the bunch and the long knife fell from his grip.

    That hit fractured Xue Jie¡¯s left hand. George Kang, who was watching from afar, was terrified. He did not have any hope left in Xue Jie in this battle.

    Xue Jie was an expert in using knives and now that both his hands were useless, he did not have any moves anymore.

    Standing before a Sand Monster who was near a bronze-level, he was like a helpless toy to it.

    Seeing that he had lost his power, Tyrant got even more excited, it then humiliated him like a cat toying with a mouse.

    After clumsy attempts of trying to dodge Tyrant¡¯s attacks, Xue Jie was tired. Noticing that its prey was exhausted, Tyrant grinned and grabbed his arm.

    Xue Jie struggled hard, but it was useless. He felt like his body was going to be crushed.

    Watching that, George Kang hesitated and said," Lin Huang bro, please spare his life for me. Take this instead. You can ask for three favors from our family in the future."

    George Kang then took out a token from his space storage.

    Lin Huang looked at him, although he did not know what that token was about, he got Tyrant to stop, "Tyrant, put him down."

    Xue Jie was on the brink of death as hey on the ground motionless. In Tyrant¡¯s arm, all the bones in his body were destroyed.

    Lin Huang walked towards him, "Apologize or die!"

    "Lin Huang, I know that you don¡¯t have the guts to kill me." Xue Jie smiled.

    "I don¡¯t know where you get that confidence." Lin Huang bent down and shook his head with a smile, "To the Hunter Association, you¡¯re just an ordinary person who is not even a Reserve Hunter while I¡¯m an imperial censor. Do you think the Hunter Association would disqualify me just because I killed you? Even if I did kill you and I¡¯m disqualified, with my status of being an Imperial Censor, it¡¯s not difficult to join other organizations."

    "Regarding your rtionship with royalty, you¡¯re not even an important family member. If you¡¯re dead, do you really think George¡¯s family would avenge you? An Imperial Censor is protected by many, do you really think George¡¯s family would offend the Hunter Association for your sake?"

    "Let me tell you a secret..." Lin Huang leaned in close to Xue Jie¡¯s ear, "Although I¡¯m not even an iron-level, I¡¯m able to summon not one monster, but three. There¡¯ll be more in the future."

    Xue Jie¡¯s pupils shrunk. Although he did not know much about an Imperial Censor, he knew that most of them would only blossom after they became an iron-level. Those who could summon monsters before reaching iron-level were considered to be geniuses. Those who could summon three monsters before reaching iron-level on the other hand, would be considered god-like.

    Even without the assessment, this fe would be a catch for all.

    If he and George Kang were to be killed, the Hunter Association might have buried the incident.

    "Alright, now that you know my secret, bring it along when you leave this world." After whispering into Xue Jie¡¯s ear, Lin Huang stood up and pointed his GrayEagle17 at Xue Jie¡¯s forehead and slid it toward his left eye.

    "The bullet would pass from your eyeball to your brain and explode, it won¡¯t be painful."

    "Wait, please don¡¯t kill me! I¡¯m begging you!" Xue Jie felt the threat of death, something he had never felt before and begged for mercy.

    George Kang was amazed. He did not know what Lin Huang said to Xue Jie to terrify him like that.

    "Now that you know my secret, I can¡¯t let you live." Lin Huang grinned while he ced his finger on the trigger.

    "I swear I will not reveal your secret to anyone! If I do, I curse that I will be stuck on iron-level forever!" Xue Jie said immediately, "...And I¡¯m sorry for what happened earlier. It was my fault, I will give you anything!"

    Lin Huang seemed like he was hesitating but he was enjoying it.

    Although Xue Jie had a bad mouth, Lin Huang never nned to kill him.

    He just wanted to show this to George Kang as a warning since the rich were scared of those who do not care to lose their lives.

    Lin Huang intentionally showed him his crazy side so George Kang would give up trying to take revenge on him. He knew very well that people from royalty would definitely seek revenge.

    "I have four iron-level equipment that I can give to you! As for the stuff in my storage, please help yourself!" Xue Jie gave up, Lin Huang could finally end his drama.

    "Lin Huang bro, if you think that the stuff that my cousin offered is insufficient, please take mine as well." George Kang walked towards him and said. He was terrified by Lin Huang¡¯s actions and was afraid that he might really kill his cousin.

    "Alright. George, since he had already apologized, I shall not embarrass you." Lin Huang then took his gun away from Xue Jie¡¯s head and stood up.

    After taking a few of his iron-level equipment, Lin Huang searched through his storage. Apart from the iron-level armor that was given by George Kang, he did not take any of his stuff. He even rejected the token that he offered.,

    George Kang pressed the emergency button for Xue Jie and the rest of his team. He then left, alone.

    Lin Huang grinned while he watched him leave, "I didn¡¯t expect Xue Jie to conform to me. This ¡®kill to warn¡¯ technique was a sess. Looking at George Kang who couldn¡¯t wait to leave me alone, I don¡¯t think he¡¯d ever look for trouble with me ever again. It seems that I¡¯ve avoided the aftermath."

 Chapter 23 Meeting Fatty Again

    Five iron-level equipment, two pieces of armor and a battle sword. The remaining two were diving and investigation equipment. Lin Huang did not exactly know what they were.

    The five equipment were deactivated and he could not activate them at the current level of his abilities.

    Apart from the equipment, Lin Huang took all the Life Crystals in Xue Jie¡¯s storage.

    There was a total of 30 years worth of Life Crystals which could be traded for more than three million credit points. It was a fortune for Lin Huang.

    The rest of Xue Jie¡¯s properties seemed useless so Lin Huang did not bother to take them with him.

    His storage was not that big anyway, it was only the size of one square. He nned to spend some of his credit points to expand the storage in his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring after the assessment ended.

    He then sat on Tyrant¡¯s shoulder and instructed it to go on a route that was slightly different from George Kang. They both headed to the east.

    Though he was not afraid to fight someone, it would be quite troublesome for him.

    The incident with George Kang took more than half an hour. If he was to encounter a few simr incidents in a day, he would be spending most of his time on battles instead of proceeding with his journey.

    Less than 20 minutes after they ran towards the east, there was a sandstorm in the desert. Although it was not intense, Lin Huang had to get Tyrant to go at a slower pace while he used his shirt to cover his mouth and nose.

    Within a few minutes, Lin Huang saw someone in the sandstorm not far away.

    The person seemed plump, he was having difficulty walking with his short legs.

    "Why does this person look so familiar?" Lin Huang felt he had seen this person before.

    Tyrant ran towards the person in excitement. It was its instinct to go after a prey which could be its food.

    "Tyrant, don¡¯t bother him. Let¡¯s just pass him by." Lin Huang instructed.

    Tyrant, who was excited was calm again and gave up on running after the person.

    Yin Hangyi who was struggling in the desert heard somethinging up behind him.

    He turned around and saw a Sand Monstering for him, he also saw a person sitting on top of the Sand Monster¡¯s left shoulder.

    Just when he was wondering what he was seeing, the Sand Monster walked past him and proceeded to run ahead.

    Yin Hangyi was not shocked. Instead, he thought the guy who sat on the Sand Monster¡¯s shoulder looked familiar.

    The guy covered his mouth and nose. The only thing he could see on his face was his eyes.

    He tried to recall where he had seen the person before.

    Awhileter, he mumbled to himself, "That pair of eyes looked like Lin Huang¡¯s. Could it really be Lin Huang?"

    He then waved to the Sand Monster that had yet to run too far away and yelled, "Lin Huang, wait for me! Lin Huang, I am Yin Hangyi."

    Hearing someone calling his name behind him, Lin Huang turned around to look. He could tell indistinctly who the person was.

    Lin Huang frowned as the fatty was over-friendly and talkative.

    If he was to walk with him, he would have to listen to him talking all day.

    But the fatty was deviating from the correct route. If the sandstorm did not stop, his direction would deviate even more and cause him to fail.

    He shook his head and smiled. Lin Huang decided to get the Sand Monster to stop.

    Yin Hangyi saw that the Sand Monster stopped, he ran fast to it. Lin Huang slid down from the Sand Monster¡¯s arm and Yin Hangyi let out an awkward smile as he said in relief, "Ahh, bro, finally I bump into my family! I thought I¡¯d really die in this desert if I didn¡¯t bump into you."

    "Didn¡¯t you follow the rest? How did you deviate from the route?" Lin Huang ignored his friendliness and asked in curiosity.

    "Let¡¯s not talk about it. There was a sandstorm not long after we fell asleep in our tents. All of them ran away. I was lucky to find somewhere to hide for the night, I couldn¡¯t tell which direction I was at when I woke up in the morning." Looking at the fatty¡¯s face, Lin Huang felt he was telling the truth.

    "Bro, I didn¡¯t know you¡¯re an Imperial Censor. It¡¯s so cool that you have this Sand Monster as your vehicle!" The fatty gave a pitiful look, "Could you bring me along? You wouldn¡¯t want your bro to die in this shitty ce right?"

    "You won¡¯t die, you can always press the emergency button." Lin Huang responded seriously.

    "I can¡¯t do that. If I did, doesn¡¯t that mean I gave up on the assessment?"

    "Is the assessment more important than your life?" Lin Huang raised his eyebrow.

    "Of course the assessment is more important!" The fatty said confidently.

    Seeing that the fatty insisted, there was nothing that Lin Huang could do.

    "I can bring you, but I have a request." Lin Huang raised his finger in all seriousness.

    "Sure! I will do anything, as long as it isn¡¯t having sex with you! I¡¯m still a virgin, I must save my virginity for my future wife!" The fatty said seriously.

    "Damn you! Look at the fats on you, it¡¯s disgusting!" Lin Huang gave him a kick.

    "What do you know? I¡¯m voluptuous, girls love me, I¡¯m very huggable!" The fatty avoided Lin Huang¡¯s kick while exining.

    "Alright, I won¡¯t be messing with you anymore. I¡¯m short of time. My condition is simple, when I ask you to shut up, shut up." Lin Huang could not stand the fatty¡¯s exuberance. If he did not set this condition as a ground rule, he might be annoyed to death.

    "What¡¯s wrong with you, what gives you the right not to let me talk?" The fatty was annoyed. Even with the Sand Monster, the journey would take at least three days. He would die if he was not allowed to talk.

    "Nevermind then."

    Lin Huang turned around and left but the fatty grabbed his arm, "Alright, I give up. I¡¯ll promise you that okay?"

    "So, from now onwards..." Lin Huang turned around and gestured to zip his mouth.

    The fatty was confused, "What does that mean?"

    "That means shut up!" Lin Huang forgot that this was not Earth, it was normal for the fatty not to know what the gesture meant.

    The fatty covered his mouth and waved at Lin Huang.

    "Okay Tyrant, put him on your right shoulder." Tyrant was not as gentle as it was with Lin Huang when ites to the fatty. It picked the fatty up by holding the fatty¡¯s belt from the back.

    Meanwhile, it was much gentle to Lin Huang where it ced its palm on the ground, allowing him to step on its palm and ced him on its shoulder.

    Looking at the different treatment, the fatty yelled at Lin Huang, "I would like to protest the difference in treatment, I deserve equality..."

    Lin Huang gestured to get him to shut up again.

    The fatty realized that he asked for a favor. He then covered his mouth and sat down quietly.

    After Lin Huang sat down, he patted the Sand Monster, "Let¡¯s go!"

    The Sand Monster stood up and walked toward the east in big steps...

 Chapter 24 I Want To Be A Food Hunter

    Sand Monsters lived in the desert since young. They could survive even longer than camels could on Earth in the desert.

    When there was a lot of food, they would eat everything they could to store a massive amount of fat in their bodies. Without food and water, they could break down their bodily fats for energy and water.

    Sand Monsters that had sufficient fats could live at least half a year without water. Without food, they could live at least three years.

    Their skin was thick and tough enough to defend themselves from sandstorms, even their eyes and faces had a unique structure of threeyers so that they would not be affected by a sandstorm.

    Due to their unique body structure, they became the top predators in the desert.

    The Sand Monsters had big feet that were more than two times the size of human feet.

    That made them move faster and have more agility than the rest of the giants.

    Tyrant¡¯s body size was more than five times bigger than a human but his speed was not five times the speed of a human. Instead, it was 20 times faster than a human.

    For a human that was an iron-level rank-3, the most one could travel in the desert was 20 kilometers per hour on average.

    While for Tyrant, at its normal running speed, it could travel more than 80 kilometers per hour and at full speed, it could travel more than 100 kilometers per hour.

    As Lin Huang was sitting on Tyrant¡¯s shoulder, he controlled its speed to the normal 80 kilometers to avoid himself from falling down. On the first night, they managed to use only two hours to travel a distance that usually took a full day for ordinary people.

    With the Sand Monster¡¯s strength, the additional burden, who was the fatty sitting on its shoulder made no difference. Its speed was not slowed down at all.

    Looking at the fatty feeling nauseous from the ride, Lin Huang wasughing inside.

    He was no different from the fatty yesterday aside from adapting himself to the feeling of riding on Tyrant.

    Recalling himself getting poked on his butt by Tyrant¡¯s rough hair, Lin Huang mumbled to himself, "Shouldn¡¯t have shaved the other side of its hair..."

    The Sand Monster ran for more than four hours before the fatty started toin.

    "Can we rest for a while!? Oh my god, I feel like my buttcheeks are cracking!"

    Lin Huang¡¯s butt was numb too. Seeing the fatty no longer able to take it anymore, he got Tyrant to stop.

    Tyrant then ced the both of them on the ground. The fatty walked towards Lin Huang while rubbing his butt, "Let¡¯s get some rest, eat something and drink some water before we go again."

    Lin Huang nodded, let¡¯s rest, I¡¯ll get Tyrant to hunt for food."

    "There¡¯s no need for that, I have food with me!" Fatty took a few big sips of water from his bottle and said.

    After keeping his bottle back to his storage, the fatty took a set of tableware out and a slice of square meat that was the size of a basketball.

    "Where did you get the food, didn¡¯t they confiscate your food yesterday?" Lin Huang asked curiously.

    "What are you thinking about? I didn¡¯t smuggle them in, I cut this from the Armored Pig that the team killed yesterday. It¡¯s the back of its leg, good stuff! I nned to keep this for myself but I treat you as my own brother, else I wouldn¡¯t share this with you." The fatty then started to slice the meat. Awhileter, the b of meat was sliced.

    "So you¡¯re a chef." Seeing the fatty¡¯s good knife skills, Lin Huang figured out his upation.

    "What? A chef? I want to be a Food Hunter!" The fatty looked up and refuted.

    There were many categories in the Hunter Association. Besides many Monster Hunters who mainly hunted monsters, there were Food Hunters who cooked, Treasure Hunters who looked for treasures and Guardian Hunters that protected rare species...

    The Hunter Association was an organization that offered freedom. They did not only cultivate talents but provide talents of all kind to other organizations too.

    The Reserve Hunter assessment was not restricted to any category.

    To be a Food Hunter that was recognized by the Hunter Association, fatty first had to be a Reserve Hunter. And he would be required to choose a category when he was going for the Bronze Hunter assessment.

    Through the Food Hunter assessment, he would be a real hunter which recognized by the Hunter Association.

    In less than 20 minutes, fatty had roasted all the meat.

    Lin Huang tasted a piece and his eyes lit up as he said, "Fatty, you don¡¯t look like you could cook."

    Fatty was a good cook, the roast meat was much better than the one Lin Huang cooked on the first day.

    Although it was notparable to the one he tasted at the Stable Residence, it was the second best roast meat he had ever had.

    Suddenly, they heard a rumbling sound around them. They then noticed that Tyrant was drooling while staring at the roast meat.

    "Fatty, cook a big b for itter." Lin Huang suggested after seeing Tyrant looking pitiful.

    "If we were to feed it, we would be hungry at night." Fatty was unwilling to cook the meat for Tyrant.

    "Just give him a slice for him to taste some." Of course, Lin Huang knew that it was impossible to satisfy Tyrant¡¯s appetite. With its size, it would need a ton of meat for it to turn them into fats.

    Although the fatty was unwilling, thinking that he would need to ride itter, he took out a big b and started roasting it while he ate his food.

    Just as they were done eating, the meat was roasted.

    The fatty used a tong to pass Tyrant the roast meat and said, "Big guy, this is for you."

    Tyrant looked at Lin Huang while it drooled.

    "Go ahead."

    After Lin Huang nodded, it took the roast meat and tossed it into its mouth.

    It swallowed the meat together with the bones.

    "Damn, why didn¡¯t it spit out the bones?" It was the first time that fatty saw a Sand Monster eat and he was shocked.

    "The giant¡¯s stomach acid corrosion is more than 100 times more powerful than that of a human. They can digest bonespletely. Whoever told you that giants spit out the bones when they eat?" Lin Huang educated fatty on some scientific facts.

    "Right, the giants that I saw in videos also swallowed the bones." Fatty recalled the time when he watched some educational videos.

    "Alright, since we¡¯ve eaten, let¡¯s clean up and go on the road. If we are fast enough we can reach the Alps tomorrow night. Then, we¡¯ll rest for a night and we can start climbing the day after tomorrow in the morning." Lin Huang had done his nning earlier.

    It would take them two days to reach the alps if Tyrant was to travel for 10 hours per day.

    "Yay!"

    Fatty was excited when he heard that they could finish the journey in two days while ordinary people would take more than 10 days. The assessment could not get any easier than this.

    After cleaning up, they rode on Tyrant¡¯s shoulders and begun their journey...

 Chapter 25 Danger Was Close

    After traveling for more than six hours on Tyrant, it was getting dark as stars lit up in the sky.

    The journey was smooth-sailing. Lin Huang and fatty were not attacked by any people.

    Perhaps Tyrant was the reason why. Pure Gold Desert was a Grade-1 wild zone and there would not be any monsters that were over iron-level.

    Tyrant was an iron-level rank-3, it was a creature on top of the food chain and other predators would try their best to avoid it.

    It was hot during the day and most of the predators would choose to hibernate or rest.

    When the sun sets, the temperature would drop and they would go out to hunt. It would be a dumb move if Lin Huang was to travel at night.

    With Tyrant, they had ample time to get to their destination so there was no need for them to travel at night.

    After he recalled Tyrant, Lin Huang summoned his second Sand Monster.

    Fatty saw that Lin Huang summoned another monster, he was stunned.

    "Bro, how many monsters do you really have?"

    "That¡¯s a secret." Lin Huang did not even turn around when he answered fatty while he built the tent.

    "Why did you not buy a portable tent? It¡¯s so troublesome to build it from scratch." Fatty sat on a rock while watching Lin Huang build the tent.

    "I¡¯m poor, I can¡¯t afford that."

    What Lin Huang said was the truth.

    The portable tent that fatty mentioned was inspired by an armored piece of equipment. Its price was nothing less than an iron-level equipment.

    A few days ago, Lin Huang could not afford that at all.

    But it sounded ridiculous to fatty.

    "I would believe you if you can¡¯t afford to trade your Life Crystals to get to iron-level. But if you tell me you can¡¯t even afford a portable tent, that¡¯s nonsense! I must visit your house one day to see how poor you are. If you really can¡¯t afford a portable tent, I would spend all I have to help you to get to iron-level!" Fatty thought Lin Huang was exaggerating so he promised him that.

    For a normal person to get to iron-level, it would require more than 200 million credit points to activate all the gray columns in Life Wheel.

    200 million credit points were a lot, that was the reason why most of the people in this world could not get to iron-level.

    Lin Huangughed when he heard what fatty said, "You don¡¯t need to look at my house. When we¡¯re done with the assessment, I¡¯ll bring you to the Credit Bureau to show you my bank book. You¡¯d definitely believe me by then."

    "What? You must be kidding. Are you really that poor?" Fatty panicked when he heard what Lin Huang said.

    Lin Huang smiled without saying anything. Fatty got even more panicked when he saw Lin Huang smiling, "I was just messing with you just now, please don¡¯t take it seriously."

    Lin Huang ignored him while he put all his attention on building the tent. When he was done, it was dark.

    Lin Huang turned around and saw the fatty sat on the rock without bringing out his tent, "Where is your portable tent?"

    "About that... It was blown away by the windst night..." Fatty scratched his head and avoided eye contact with Lin Huang.

    "Oh, then let¡¯s prepare dinner." Lin Huang seemed to ignore fatty who did not have a tent. He stretched his body and mumbled, "I¡¯ll sleep after dinner, it had been a long day, I¡¯m exhausted."

    "That wouldn¡¯t be a problem for you but what about me?" Fatty looked at Lin Huang who just built the tent, he seemed troubled, "How about we share a tent tonight?"

    "That¡¯s not happening. Settle your problem yourself." Lin Huang responded without even thinking.

    "It¡¯s usually cold at night. Look at my delicate body, if I was to sleep outside tonight, I would be frozen to death. Do you really want that to happen to me?" Fatty gave him puppy dog eyes.

    "It wouldn¡¯t be a problem. If you¡¯re cold, you can cuddle with the Sand Monster." Lin Huang gave him a creative suggestion.

    "He has more fats than you do, that¡¯s even sexier, just your cup of tea."

    "Then I¡¯d rather die..." Fatty looked at Sand Monster while it gave him a smile. Fatty shook his head and rejected the suggestion.

    "Don¡¯t goof around, make dinner now!" Lin Huang changed the topic.

    "I¡¯ve lost my appetite, I can¡¯t eat anymore. I¡¯m not cooking." Fatty turned his head around, he seemed to be throwing a tantrum.

    "Cook first, I¡¯ll think of something for you after dinner."

    "No! You give me the solution now or I¡¯ll not cook tonight." Fatty sat on the rock crossing his arms while waiting for Lin Huang to give him a solution.

    "The solution is... I have a backup tent." Lin Huangughed.

    "Are you messing with me?" Fatty was afraid that Lin Huang was not being serious.

    Lin Huang did not say anything as he took out a tent pole from his storage.

    "Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier!" Fatty yelled at him whileughing.

    "Unlike some people, I did my nning properly and brought a backup tent." Lin Huang said while he ced all the parts of the backup tent on the ground, "You fix it yourself after dinner, I¡¯m going to sleep now."

    Fatty then quietly took out his tableware and started to prepare dinner.

    After dinner, the sky waspletely dark with stars. It looked like the ocean, sparkling above him.

    The heat on the sand faded and the wind was chillier.

    Lin Huang got the Sand Monster to watch over the night while he went into his tent.

    Fatty was fixing the tent clumsily.

    Half an hourter, fatty built a distorted tent and there were still parts on the floor.

    He lost his tolerance and went into the iplete tent anyway while he tried really hard to close the tent.

    Due to the sandstorm the night before, he did not get a good rest. Soon he fell asleep.

    Hearing fatty¡¯s snore from not far away, Lin Huang smiled as he shook his head.

    This fatty was such a naive guy, letting his guard down when he was with Lin Huang. He fell asleep immediately.

    "This fe must be exhausted..."

    As Lin Huang had a good restst night, he was not sleepy even though he was tired.

    Sleepiness only kicked in in the middle of the night.

    As the night went on, the desert became colder.

    Before dawn, there was ayer of frost on the ground.

    Under two full purple moons, the desert was calm.

    Suddenly, the Sand Monster who was sitting in front of the tent seemed to smell something.

    It started to sniff its surrounding and looked to the direction where it identified the source of the smell.

    Although it could not see clearly what it was because it was far away, it could see that something was approaching them at an rming pace.

    It stood up immediately and screamed into the tent.

    "Ahh woo! Ahh woo! Ahh woo!"

    Lin Huang managed to fall asleep for only two hours before hearing the Sand Monster¡¯s scream outside. He sat up immediately.

    He did not even remove his clothes and shoes as he was worried that there would be such incidents.

    He opened the tent and looked, shocked when he looked at the direction the Sand Monster was pointing at.

    He then walked to the fatty¡¯s tent.

    After several failed attempts to open his tent, he took out his sword from storage and cut the tent open.

    He pped the fatty on his face, "Wake up fatty, we¡¯ll be dead if you continue sleeping!"

 Chapter 26 The Terrifying Crows

    Fatty woke up after he was pped. He abruptly sat up in bed and subconsciously covered his body with a quilt as he saw his fat upper body. He was alert and asked Lin Huang, "What are you doing?!"

    "Just follow me! I don¡¯t have time to exin to you now." Lin Huang tossed off his quilt, and Fatty was seen to be wearing red boxers only.

    "I need to put my clothes on. Please leave my room now." Fatty immediately covered his chest.

    "We¡¯re dying, and you still care about putting on your clothes!" Lin Huang grabbed his arm and dragged him out of the tent.

    Although Fatty was reluctant to leave, still, he followed Lin Huang and walked out of the tent since Lin Huang did not sound like he was joking.

    He was startled as soon as he got out of the tent.

    The sky far away from him waspletely dark. Half of the blue sky had turned ck, and it was expanding quickly as if it was stained with ck ink. The entire sky was now separated into two distinct colors, which was dark blue and ck.

    "It¡¯s the crows! We¡¯re doomed..." Fatty¡¯s face turned pale.

    "Keep your big mouth shut and get up!" Lin Huang re-summoned his Tyrant and sat above him.

    Tyrant pulled Fatty over and ced him on his shoulder. He nced at the crows behind him and ran very quickly. This time, he was running at full speed, and his speed had exceeded 120 kilometers per hour.

    Lin Huang was still fine as he sat stably, holding Tyrant¡¯s beard tightly to prevent falls. On the other hand, Fatty did not sit properly from the beginning in addition to he was holding his clothes. He fell after Tyrant began running.

    Lin Huang was taken aback as he saw him fall. Fortunately, Tyrant was able to hold him before he fell. However, Tyrant did not ce him back to his shoulder but held Fatty in his arms instead and continued running.

    His arms would swing way more than his shoulder when he started running madly. Fatty felt like he was on a roller coaster that was at least ten times faster. After a short while, he started to feel dizzy and eventually fainted.

    Lin Huang who was initiallyughing at Fatty did not feel well then. Tyrant ran madly at full speed, and he swung at least one time faster. He felt like something moving across his stomach. Consequently, he vomited as he could not bear the feeling of uneasiness any longer.

    Tyrant¡¯s speed had exceeded 120 kilometers per hour. However, the distance between Lin Huang and the crows did grow further. Instead, they were getting closer to each other.

    These monsters were the undead. They were spirits without solid bodies and usually hunt spirits of the creatures. They flew in the sky, floated like clouds, but their speed was not slow at all.

    The crows were small and weak. Their abilities were merely at the iron-level. Since they were souls without bodies, they could easily be destroyed. Therefore, through prolonged evolution, they had found a way around this which was to hunt for prey in groups. When arge group of crows appeared, even the gold-rank hunters had to avoid them. They resembled ants that were weak alone but thousands of them could even threaten an elephant. This exined why the crows were so strong and powerful.

    There was a course called the Fundamental of Monster Guide offered by the Hunter Reserve College. A detailed exnation of the crows was provided. Lin Huang remembered there was a paragraph stated this, "One must avoid any location where corpses without injuries can be found. It can either be in the desert or forests and is a remote and inessible ce. This was usually a sign where flocks of crows would appear. They would only hunt for souls and would not harm their bodies."

    Lin Huang was sitting on Tyrant¡¯s shoulder but he looked back at the crows from time to time, estimating the distance between them. As time passed, they grew closer to each other, and Lin Huang¡¯s face turned pale.

    He quickly pondered on these thoughts, "These crows were creatures with no physical form. There¡¯s nowhere we could hide as they could directly pass through any objects including ground and mountains. Therefore, finding a ce to hide would not work..."

    "The Life Power was capable of threatening the crows. However, even the gold-rank hunters would not trigger them as their efforts to kill would be in vain. I had not mastered the Life Power yet, and Fatty¡¯s ability was merely iron-level. Despite having specific skills to stop spirits or supernatural powers, it would be rendered useless as he was too weak."

    "Based on the distance between us, it was estimated that within half an hour they would be ahead of us. The only choice we had now was to ask for help from the examiner. If we had the examiner¡¯s Dimensional Relic, we definitely could survive..." Lin Huang thought of it repeatedly, and this was the only way he could figure out. However, he hesitated.

    Pressing on the help button and they would be disqualified from the assessment. This was the rule mentioned by the main examiner in the first ce. Even if they had reasonable reasons to request for help, but rules were rules.

    Lin Huang would usually not struggle like this, and he would give up the assessment without hesitation since if he were disqualified as a candidate, there would be a second chance for the assessment.

    However, the reason he applied to be a Reserve Hunter was to fulfill the requirement of the mission rted to the Goldfinger. Punishment for failing this mission was quite harsh. It stated that if Lin Huang could notplete the mission within a month, he would lose his Goldfinger and the items rewarded during the activation of Goldfinger.

    This indicated that he would not only lose his Goldfinger, Xiao Hei but also the Monster Cards, Skill Cards as well as the Life Light gained from the kills. He would return to the condition he was in before his travels or probably even worse.

    Lin Huang was upset. He was not sure if he could still look for another foothold to apply for the assessment andplete the assessment within the limited time if he were disqualified this round. He was so confident that he could pass the assessment, so he did not survey about the information of the assessment at another foothold. He had no ess to the inte now to check these details.

    This gave Lin Huang a headache as he looked at Tyrant¡¯s right hand which held the fainted Fatt. If Fatty did not faint, he would convince him to give up the assessment and in turn,pensate him with a few types of equipment. Unfortunately, Fatty had fainted, and his emergencymunicator was at the locker, irretrievable at the moment.

    After struggling for a long time, he looked at the crows behind him and realized they were getting nearer and nearer. Lin Huang finally decided and thought, "It was of the utmost importance to survive under such circumstances! I will think about the missionter."

    He had finally made up his mind and took out his emergencymunicator. He then pressed the help button.

 Chapter 27 Escape From Danger

    The destination of the assessment was foothold No.7D121. It was around 800 kilometers away from Lin Huang.

    In the imperial suite of a grand hotel, a woman was sound asleep in the spacious master bedroom.

    She was wearing a loose, white silk pajamas that covered her body only until her hip and exposed her long, slender legs. When the moonlight shone on it, ravishing colors were seen reflected, shimmering on the surface.

    All of a sudden, the woman¡¯s Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring on her left index finger vibrated and a sound akin to a siren filled the atmosphere. She groaned modestly as she woke up to sit on the edge of her bed.

    She fluffed her hair and in an annoying tone said, "It¡¯s sote now and my sleep is disturbed!"

    Yi Yeyu was one of those who got irritated easily if they were sleep-deprived. She pressed the connect button on themunicator. She looked ferocious even with a straight face. She said, "Let¡¯s see who dares disturb me at this hour while I¡¯m sleeping!"

    A three-dimensional map was suddenly projected from the ring. It was aplete map that showed the regions of assessment. A red, bright dot on the map constantly blinked while sounds of siren continued to echo her bedroom.

    This red dot was obviously the cry for help sent by Lin Huang.

    "What the hell is this person doing? He did not stay there to be rescued after sending out a signal for help but ran so quickly!" Yi Yeyu was angry as her eyes tried to catch the flickering red dot that was constantly moving and changing its position on the map. After a while, her facial expression slightly changed. She noticed that it was strange and thought, "There¡¯s something wrong with the speed. Even those on bronze-level could not travel at such speeds in the desert."

    Yi Yeyu spent some time and changed her clothes into a ck suit. She was pissed and calcted the speed of motion of the red dot. She relocated the coordinates for delivering and summoned the relic.

    A green wooden door with the height of about two meters appeared abruptly in the hotel room. Yi Yeyu pushed the door and strode out of the room.

    Yi Yeyu then appeared in the assessment area through the green wooden door. She then crossed her hands in front of her chest. She looked toward the direction where the red dot appeared, unhappy.

    As the red dot got closer to her, she smiled coldly as she wanted to teach him a lesson. However, her face suddenly changed.

    She looked at the sky; it was covered by a dark shadow. The huge shadow was moving rapidly towards her. Her vision was clear, she was able to see a huge flock of crows.

    She recalled the terrifying speed of the red dot that appeared on the map and suddenly understood what was happening. She could not help butugh and thought, "Who was the unfortunate, poor soul who got chased by the crows? It was not easy to survive this mishap..."

    After a short while, she saw something was running madly, stirring up the sandy dust. She identified a gigantic Sand Monster running insanely.

    "A Sand Monster?" The crows would probably be ahead of it very soon. Where¡¯s the fellow who requested for help? Could it be that he¡¯s just behind the Sand Monster?" Yi Yeyu then looked behind the Sand Monster but saw nothing because the skies were dusty.

    At this moment, she heard a sounding from far away, "Dear examiner, please help us to get out of this ce!"

    It was then that Yi Yeyu realized a young man sitting on the shoulder of the Sand Monster, waving at her.

    Lin Huang did not notice Yi Yeyu at the first instance. It was only when he saw the green wooden door that he noticed her standing beside it.

    "How could this fellow be the Imperial Censor?!" Yi Yeyu was surprised. She could remember this young man who almost missed the deadline for his application as he was the only candidate that was not an iron-level.

    The crows were now so close to Lin Huang, they were not even a kilometer apart. It was visible to the naked eye that the distance between them reduced as time passed.

    He kept looking back and asked Tyrant to run faster.

    Tyrant ran recklessly toward Yi Yeyu. He knew how scary the crows were.

    Yi Yeyu felt a sense of urgency. She then quickly wove arcane symbols with both of her hands. The gold Life Power formed a strange insignia in the space in front of her. The insignia formed a shape after it wasplete and was automatically imprinted on the green wooden door.

    The green wooden door which was initially around two meters tall expanded rapidly to about 10 meters within about two seconds.

    "Escape through the door!" Lin Huangmanded once the expansion was done.

    The distance between him and the crows was less than 300 meters now. Everyone including the examiner would die if Tyrant stopped for a second or two.

    This was an urgent matter and Yi Yeyu knew it. Otherwise, she would not have expended her Life Power to trigger the change in form of the door.

    Tyrant did not stop at all. The moment right before he reached the door, he took a big leap and jumped over the door. The crows were surrounding them but Yi Yeyu did not bother to look back at the crows. She followed after Tyrant and leaped through the door.

    Just when the crows were about to catch up to them, the green wooden door closed abruptly. They disappeared from the desert as if they had never appeared before. At the same time, a ck torrent swept through the region, filling every nook and cranny with gloom as countless crows began to converge.

    ...

    Yi Yeyu¡¯s bedroom was a mess. There was a big hole which prated through a few rooms on the ceiling of her room when Tyrant advanced to the hotel through the green wooden door. It was already toote when Lin Huang reacted to recall Tyrant.

    Yi Yeyu was upset, she took a seat on her bed while Fatty was lying on the ground, in a state of unconsciousness.

    "Your name is Lin Huang?" Yi Yeyu could remember his name as she was the one who did the registration for him when he applied for the assessment. "Tell me the whole course of this incident."

    Lin Huang was slightly relieved to hear that she was at least interested to hear his side of the story. He was worried about having topensate for the damages and loss of the hotel. He then calmed himself down and said, "Yesterday when Fatty and I were sleeping at around two o¡¯clock in the morning, the night watcher woke me up. After I got out of the tent, I discovered the crows. I woke Fatty up at once. We sat on the Sand Monster¡¯s shoulder and fled. After running for some time, we then realized that we could not get rid of them. I had no choice but to request for help."

    In turn, Yi Yeyu frowned and said, "It was approximately half an hour ago when you sent out the distress signal. Weren¡¯t the crows already chasing you at the time?"

    "Yes, otherwise, I would not have pressed the help button." Lin Huang looked puzzled.

    "Tyrant was capable of escaping for half an hour, yet the crows did not overtake him? This speed could not be easily achieved by iron-level Sand Monsters. Was it a mutated Sand Monster?" Earlier in the desert, Yi Yeyu could vaguely sense that Tyrant exuded a strange aura. After listening to Lin Huang, she was sure about it.

    Mutated monsters were rare. Once they became mutants, their attributes would be significantly altered. They could produce new skills, and their skills could be further enhanced.

    Indeed, Tyrant did not use any Advance Cards to be a mutant. He was born like that. He had a green-crystal card when Lin Huang found him. Lin Huang had no intention to hide it from Yi Yeyu so that he might be allowed for the assessment once he reveals its strength.

    "Yes, it¡¯s a mutated monster." Lin Huang said underneath his breath.

    "Alright, I know now." There was no expression on Yi Yeyu¡¯s face. "Regarding the crow incident, I¡¯ll report to the person in charge. This issue will probably be settled before daybreak. I¡¯ll then send both of you back to continue with your assessment."

    "You¡¯re saying that I¡¯m not disqualified from the assessment?" Lin Huang¡¯s tone lightened.

    "Do you prefer to be disqualified from the exam?" Yi Yeyu said over her shoulder as she walked away from Lin Huang.

    "No, I never wanted to press the help button. Something was wrong with the emergencymunicator, and it had nothing to do with me." Lin Huang said shamelessly, waving his hand.

    "We only have a few Imperial Censors. An Imperial Censor is always wee to join the Hunter Association. An Imperial Censor like you who possess the exceptional ability to summon mutants would be qualified to be recruited. However, I¡¯ve used up three of my quota for special recruitments this month. The only thing you can do now is to pass the assessment and be a Reserve Hunter yourself." Yi Yeyu exined in detail. "If you fail the assessment, you¡¯ll have to wait until next month to be recruited through the special recruitment. By the end of the month, you can register yourself at foothold 7C87."

    Lin Huang never thought for a second that he could get valuable benefits from the identity of an imperial censor. Overall, he was happy to not be disqualified after all.

    The good news onlysted 3 seconds before he was bombarded with the inevitable bad news.

    "I¡¯ll pay the damages and loss of the hotel for you. Repay the money back to me when you have it." Yi Yeyu added.

    "The hotel damage costs..."

    "Alright. You can now leave my room along with Fatty. We¡¯ll meet in the hotel¡¯s lobby at nine o¡¯clock tomorrow morning. The crow¡¯s incident should be settled by then, and I¡¯ll send both of you back to continue your assessment."

    Lin Huang carried Fatty on his back as he struggled to walk out of her room.

    As soon as the door closed, Yi Yeyu thought with a grin, "I guess I¡¯m too lucky. I¡¯ve recruited an Imperial Censor with the ability to summon mutated monsters. Let¡¯s see who dare say that the newbie I¡¯ve recruited is weak!"

    However, she did not know that thements they always had about Lin Huang were that he was extremely weak!

 Chapter 28 Chemistry

    It was eight o¡¯clock in the morning. Lin Huang was awake from his sleep.

    He was escaping from danger throughout the night and he was very exhausted. However, he did not sleep well in the hotel. He felt insecure as he had nightmares about crows in the sky.

    Fatty never woke up but was still snoring loudly. Lin Huang originally requested a room with twin beds but because he could not stand the snoring, he requested to be switched to another room of his own.

    He woke Fatty up and roughly told him what happenedst night when they were having their breakfast.

    At nine o¡¯clock sharp, Yi Yeyu came dressed in a purpledies suit, wearing a pair of ck stilettos that were 20 centimeters high.

    Her appearance caught many people¡¯s attention. To the men, she was attractive.

    "Have you settled the crows?" Lin Huang could not help but ask as he saw Yi Yeyu walking towards him.

    "Yes, I have. I informed the Associationst night after you left. ording to the Association, they sent a transcendant hunter to kill the crows in less than one minute." Yi Yeyu said proudly.

    "That person killed such a huge group of crows within a minute?!" Lin Huang could not believe it. Until now, he had no idea what the strongest man in the could do. From what he heard, the transcendants had abilities beyond the existing human¡¯s abilities.

    "You can hardly imagine how powerful a transcendant hunter is. Don¡¯t aim too high. What you should do now is to think of how you can pass the assessment and upgrade to iron-level." She then added, "You should also think of how you can return me my money..."

    As he heard thest sentence, Lin Huang kept quiet so that she would not be reminded about this too often.

    "The crows have been killed, and the area where the exam takes ce should be safe now. Follow me, and I¡¯ll send you back to where you were yesterday to proceed with the assessment." Yi Yeyu said and pointed both of them to her room.

    When they were in front of the door, Lin Huang took a nce at the room¡¯s number. He had a strange expression and asked, "Didn¡¯t you change your room?"

    "The boss of the hotel did not allow me to change. He was afraid that I might cause more damage to his room " Yi Yeyu answered.

    Three of them entered the room. Fatty looked at therge hole in the ceiling and said, "Damn! Sister, what have you done here and why did you blow up the ceiling!"

    "You have to ask him about this." Yi Yeyu pointed at Lin Huang.

    Lin Huang looked ufortable yet apologetic.

    "How could it be? Last night both of you were together in the room?" Fatty immediately grasped the meaning of their conversation and smiled wryly. "Is there chemistry between the both of you?"

    "This is bullshit. You were herest night." Lin Huang knew that Fatty was trying to insinuate something dirty.

    "I was here too?! Did you do something to me that I was not aware of? I¡¯m still a virgin!"

    "Shut up!" Lin Huang and Yi Yeyu shouted unanimously.

    "Both of you may leave now if you don¡¯t have anything else to ask." Yi Yeyu asked, looking at both of them and they shook their heads.

    Yi Yeyu summoned the big wooden door and pushed against it.

    Lin Huang and Fatty strode out the door.

    The other side of the big wooden door was the location Tyrant entered the door to escape at midnight.

    "Where is this ce?" Fatty looked lost because when they were escaping from the crows at midnight, he fainted. He was clueless as to what had taken ce.

    Lin Huang looked around him. However, nothing was familiar to him. Tyrant carried both of them and ran very quickly at midnight. Lin Huang was not aware of the surrounding at all as he was busy estimating the distance between them and the crows. He somehow made a quick guess and said, "The crows wereing from the south region yesterday, and we escaped for half an hour towards the north. We should be now around 60 kilometers away from our tent."

    "Then where should we go now? Should we proceed towards the north?" asked Fatty.

    "Let¡¯s get back our tent first. Otherwise, we won¡¯t have a ce to sleep tonight." Lin Huang wisely remarked.

    "Alright. Thanks to Tyrant¡¯s speed, we would only need to spend half an hour to go back. If we had to walk, it would take at least half a day to reach." Fatty reasoned.

    They summoned Tyrant, and both of them sat on his shoulder once again. They then departed.

    After half an hour, Tyrant brought them back to the station where they set up camp yesterday.

    Fatty¡¯s tent was more eye-catching. It was not because of its color, but because of its funky shape.

    Thank God the tent was still in good shape.

    The crows only hunt for souls and were not interested in inanimate objects.

    "You made such a long cut on my tent, can I still use it?" Fatty asked, visibly displeased.

    "Where else will you sleep tonight?" Lin Huang did not want to share a tent with Fatty and began folding his tent.

    Fatty knew that Lin Huang did not want to stay in the same tent with him. He was forced to take down his tent, and he mumbled, "I should have woken up earlier just now to buy a new tent before meeting thedy..."

    "What have you done with her? Why can¡¯t you tell me? Why did the room be like that? Also, why did she say you owed her money?" Fatty asked in one breath.

    Lin Huang did not bother to answer him and continued folding his tent. He was not in a good mood because he was in debt for no reason. He thought in his heart that he would never summon Tyrant in the hotel ever again.

    "Eh, say something!" Fatty threw a screw at him to break the silence.

    "Don¡¯t you have anything better to do?" Lin Huang asked impatiently.

    After a while, Fatty threw another screw at him, "You look upset. Did you lose your virginity to her?"

    "Don¡¯t bother me. Do your own thing!" Lin Huang was beginning to get annoyed.

    After a moment of silence, he started talking again, "I somehow feel that Yi Yeyu¡¯s attitude toward you was sort of weird..."

    "You¡¯re thinking too much." Still, Lin Huang¡¯s back faced Fatty.

    Fatty found Lin Huang¡¯s reaction uninteresting. He then focused on taking down his tent.

    Lin Huang felt a wave a peace and he was thankful for that...

 Chapter 29 Monster from the Sandy Bottom

    After folding their tents, both of them sat on Tyrant¡¯s shoulder and headed toward the east.

    They were attacked by several monsters while on their journey to the east. Thankfully, Tyrant¡¯s powerful abilities killed those monsters in an instant so there was no dy in their journey.

    Monsters would usually avoid Tyrant by hiding.

    This time around, in only a matter of few hours; they were attacked by four monsters. These monsters were much weaker than Tyrant and because of that, all the monsters perished.

    Logically, the monsters would never ce themselves in danger because monsters are equipped with instinctive responses to avoid danger. It was indeed unusual to see them charging at the face of death, Tyrant.

    At one o¡¯clock in the afternoon, the desert temperature peaked.

    Lin Huang and Fatty found an abandoned house where they stopped so that Tyrant could rest.

    This house was used as a supply depot and utilized by the Hunter Association. Tyrant moved towards the supply depot.

    By the looks of the house¡¯s structure, it must have existed for a long time. The supply depot was not specifically built for the assessment.

    The Hunter Association would always build all types of supply depots for passerby¡¯s convenience.

    "Looking at the weathered house, this supply depot must have been around for at least 30 years. It doesn¡¯t look abandoned," said Fatty.

    "Even if it was an abandoned supply depot, there¡¯s a high probability it of being utilized as a part of the assessment since it¡¯s on the way to our final destination. The strategic location of the supply depot caused the weak to be eliminated and those who managed to reach the supply depot would¡¯ve already passed the assessment bypleting the first half of the journey." Lin Huang was 80% sure that there would be supplies in it. "Let¡¯s go in and have a look."

    Indeed, it was a storehouse with barrels of water and some high energy snacks.

    Fatty was happy and quickly walked towards the food. He took a packet of food and began to eat.

    Lin Huang took a barrel of water from the storage space and walked toward Fatty asking, "Are you hungry?"

    "Yes, and this brand of the potato chips are my favorite." Fatty sucked his thumb in a gesture to disgust Lin Huang.

    "If you¡¯re hungry, you can cook up a meal but you can only eat one packet. You know the rules right." Lin Huang referred to the unwritten rule which every hunter should know - items from the supply depot should be taken in moderation.

    The items provided by supply depot were actually for the needy. Sometimes, a ss of water or even leftover food could be a lifesaver. Therefore, those who could do without the water and food should not be greedy.

    Fatty was nheless shameless, he couldn¡¯t care less about these unspoken rules. After finishing that initial pack of chips, he took another packet and kept it in his storage space. He then took another barrel of water and walked out of the house.

    Lin Huang was drinking some water as he sat in the shaded corridor. He reminded Fatty, "Before you cook, make sure your hands are clean!"

    In all honesty, Fatty cooked very well. The onlyint Lin Huang had was that he had poor personal hygiene.

    Fatty grilled some meat and after he was done, both of them sat at the shaded corridor, eating.

    "I brought some Pilsner over. I thought I could enjoy some drinks during the journey. Unfortunately, it was confiscated before the assessment even started." Fatty grumbled.

    "It¡¯s an assessment. Did you think that you were here for a holiday?" Lin Huang was sarcastic.

    "It¡¯s a must to have some alcohol at a barbecue. in water at a barbeque is just not right" Fatty responded, so sure of himself.

    Lin Huang agreed that it was indeed weird to drink in water at a barbecue.

    "Alright, stop grumbling. We have to continue with our journey after having our meals. We must try our best to reach the foot of the Snowy Mountains before dark." Lin Huang said as he thought about the schedule he nned for the journey. Based on the speed of Tyrant, he estimated the remaining journey to be seven hours.

    Fatty cleaned the cooking utensils and both of them resumed their journey.

    Tyrant ran under the scorching sun. However, the sand reflected a golden gleam. Lin Huang and Fatty wore sunsses and they looked like they were on vacation.

    After a short while, Lin Huang felt something stirring up from beneath the sand. He took off his sunsses for a better view and stared at the sand but there was nothing there.

    Lin Huang seemed confused. He then pointed at the direction of the sand and shouted, "Hey, did you see something move underneath the sand just now?"

    "No, I didn¡¯t. It is not windy now and so it will be easy to notice if anything moved either on or under the desert sand." Fatty replied while waving his hand.

    The sand began to roll again and this time, in the direction of the Sand Monster.

    "There¡¯s something there!" Lin Huang yelled. The Sand Monster smelled something strange and started to be ufortable.

    Lin Huang was more sensitive to Tyrant and he noticed its unusual reaction. This indicated that something frightening was about to happen. Lin Huang prepared for the worst as he held Tyrant¡¯s beard tightly with one hand and in his other hand, he took out his GrayEagle17.

    "Tyrant, stop!" Lin Huangmanded because he noticed that the unknown object was moving way faster than Tyrant. They would not escape in time. They waited instead for the unknown creature to charge at them.

    "Fatty, get ready. It may not be an easy feat this time." Lin Huang shouted.

    Tyrant stopped. Lin Huang could feel his heart pounding.

    He aimed at the sand with his GrayEagle17 and in a split second, pulled the trigger.

    They did not have with them many explosive shells so Lin Huang used bullets specially made for GrayEagle17.

    However, the bullets had no impact. It did nothing to the creature because the unknown object kept moving forward and when the shot was fired, a sharp metal te sound rang instead of a painful groan.

    The GrayEagle17 was not unfamiliar to Fatty. His face turned pale as he witnessed the bullets deflecting into various directions.

    Tyrant roared profusely...

 Chapter 30 The Undead Worm

    After Tyrant stopped running, the sands rolled to him in just a few breaths.

    A strong sandstorm stirred up the sand and dust and the monster from beneath attempted to kill Tyrant.

    Tyrant bounced on the ground and retreated about 10 meters away, dodging the attack.

    Lin Huang and the rest of them could see the unknown object now. It was a gigantic creature that looked like a python. It had blood red scales and scales on its body its body that was around 20 meters long. It was a lot taller than Tyrant when it erected its body upright.

    There was merely a mouth on its head. It did not even have eyes! Looking at Tyrant, it opened its mouth slightly. It was visible to Lin Huang and the rest of them that there were many sharp teeth that resembled barbs wriggling in its mouth.

    Both of their facial expression changed when they saw the monster¡¯s features.

    "What should we do?! This is an Undead Worm!" Fatty cried.

    The Undead Worm was identified as a type of demon. They were the scariest predators on the desert. They were rare and the worst part is that they do not have natural enemies here. They preyed on all the creatures in the desert.

    All demons are vicious when they hunt for food; an Undead Worm was no different.

    Once the prey was in its mouth, the barbs inside its mouth would wriggle, crushing and slicing the victim. It resembled a meat grinder.

    It was a known myth that they had a smaller mouth inside their big mouth. It would pierce the ground to the creature¡¯s skull and absorb its brain.

    The Undead Worm in front of them was around 20 meters long. Simr to Tyrant, they were on iron-level. However, these monsters were the Sand Monster¡¯s enemy. It would have a much higher probability of defeating Tyrant.

    This was also the monster that Lin Huang wished not to encounter the most. However, he was forced to conquer his fears now.

    "We can¡¯t escape this anymore, just f*ck it!" Lin Huang knew exactly what the situation was now. He shouted back at Fatty, but his gaze never left the Undead Worm.

    The Undead Worm erected upright but it had notunched an attack. It kept its huge mouth open, looking like a freak that was sizing up Lin Huang and the rest of them. It was how predators looked down on their prey.

    The Sand Monster obeyed Lin Huang¡¯smand to not be reckless.

    Lin Huang and Fatty did not react; they were stunned.

    Looking at the Undead Worm that had yet to trigger an attack, Lin Huang made a guess and asked, "Could it be that this monster only attacks moving objects?"

    "You asked the wrong person. I have not mastered the monster guide. I was able to recognize this monster because I¡¯ve seen it before on the news." Fatty swallowed a mouthful of saliva and continued, "The news was about a Reserve Hunter team that encountered the Undead Worm in the desert. A team of five were killed by this monster in less than 10 minutes. When the rescue team for the monster hunters arrived, the Undead Worm had bitten off the top half of thest Reserve Hunter."

    "You don¡¯t need to tell me the content of the news..."

    Their conversationsted for a while and the Undead Worm was still ignorant to their existence.

    "Why is it still moving now? Did we encounter a fake Undead Worm instead?" Fatty asked, hoping that the answer to that was positive.

    "Is there anything in your storage that you¡¯re not going to use?"

    "Let me see." Fatty knew what Lin Huang was thinking.

    At that moment, the Undead Worm moved and pounced on Fatty.

    "Damn! It¡¯sing at me!" Fatty shouted, his voice shaky.

    Tyrant¡¯s body was short and he used that advantage to roll away, avoiding the kill. Fatty was not aware of his surroundings and was caught in between the heated battle. He was flung across the air and fell beside the Undead Worm, about 2 meters from each other.

    It seemed like he felt a stir around, the Undead Worm¡¯s mouth immediately turned to Fatty¡¯s position and slowly walked towards him.

    Its mouth was getting closer to him, his heart felt like protruding out of his body. His mind repeatedly told him to run, but his conscious warned him to stand his ground because if he ran, he would most certainly die.

    "Fatty, don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll distract the Undead Worm!" Lin Huang said, looking at the Undead Worm¡¯s mouth gradually moving toward Fatty. They were less than three meters apart. Lin Huang knew that Fatty would be killed if he did not move to distract it.

    "Tyrant, run!" Lin Huang ordered.

    As Tyrant heard this, he made off and ran away from the Undead Worm like an arrow leaving the bow.

    The Undead Worm immediately turned his head back as it noticed Tyrant was trying to escape from it. It seemed like it was targeting Tyrant¡¯s direction. He then chased after him at a faster speed.

    Fatty was relieved when he saw the Undead Worm changing its target. There was a moment where he actually thought that he would die.

    His legs trembled as he sat on the surface of the sand. Fatty then realized that he was sweating and his body was all wet. It was not because of the hot weather, but it was due to anxiety and fear.

    He rested for a while but hesitated. He then stood up and ran in the direction of Tyrant and the Undead Worm. He mumbled as he ran, "Lin Huang, please don¡¯t die! If you sacrifice your life to save me, there¡¯s no way for me to return the favor to you in my entire life..."

    On the golden sand, the giant Sand Monster did not stop running, and a trail of sand could be seen behind him as they got closer to each other. Just when the Undead Worm wriggled through the sand and was about to pounce on the Sand Monster, it disappeared from the ground.

    At the dunes far away from them, Lin Huang smiled. He had another green monster card with him right now.

    A few minutes ago, before the Undead Worm was able to catch up with Tyrant, he left Lin Huang at the dunes nearby. He then left Tyrant to distract the Undead Worm while he observed the distance between them at the dunes.

    When the Undead Worm tried catching up to Tyrant, Lin Huang turned Tyrant back into a monster card which ruined the Undead Worm¡¯s n. It stood still and kept looking around for Tyrant.

    Lin Huang crashed the green monster card and re-summoned Tyrant. He then said, "Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ve to go back and look for Fatty!"

 Chapter 31 White Little Monster

    He sat back on Tyrant¡¯s shoulder and they retreated. Lin Huang noticed that Fatty was missing.

    "What the hell is Fatty doing? Please don¡¯t tell me that he was looking for me."

    The footprints on the ground were covered by sand. It was almost impossible to trace where Fatty had disappeared to. Lin Huang turned his head toward the direction of the Undead Worm.

    Lin Huang recalled the Sand Monster when they reached the sand dunes. He then climbed to the dune¡¯s crest with his head jutting outward, looking in the direction of the Undead Worm but it was no longer there and Fatty was nowhere in sight too.

    "The Undead Worm disappeared..." Lin Huang frowned. He did not know what happened. "It would be impossible for Fatty to reach here in 10 minutes. Perhaps he escaped somewhere else."

    Lin Huang summoned Tyrant again and they looked around. However, he still could not find Fatty and eventually, he gave up.

    Tyrant and Lin Huang ran towards the north. Lin Huang was heavy-hearted, worried that Fatty might have died and his body may never be found.

    In the following hours, they encountered a few monsters during their journey to the north. However, Tyrant was able to defeat all of them and they finally arrived at the foot of the Snowy Mountains before sunset.

    Lin Huang set his tent up and proceeded to sit quietly on the sandy ground. He leaned against arge rock and took out some dried meat to eat from his storage space.

    Fatty cooked the smoked meat during the barbecue they had a couple of nights before and insisted that Lin Huang took some with him for the journey since it would be inconvenient to cook near the iceberg once they began their climb.

    Lin Huang then ate the dried meat and drank in water for dinner. At night, the sky turned dark.

    The sky was full of stars. Suddenly, Lin Huang saw meteors shooting across the sky. He thought of amon saying, "Everyone has a star that represents their life. When it falls, they die. They¡¯ll be a meteor and shine onest time."

    "Fatty, if you¡¯re no longer with us, when I¡¯m stronger, I¡¯ll take my revenge on all the monsters in this desert for killing you." As soon as Lin Huang finished his sentence, he poured libations of in water from the jug on the ground in front of him. "Let¡¯s drink in water first. I¡¯ll buy you some liquor after the assessment ends."

    Lin Huang then took a look at the sky and saw another meteor passing through the sky. As the meteor faded into the clouds, Lin Huang summoned Tyrant to keep watch beside his tent. Finally, he entered the tent to go to bed.

    "I need a good rest tonight to energize myself. I¡¯ll start my climb tomorrow morning." Lin Huang slept without taking off his clothes and shoes.

    It was a peaceful night.

    When Lin Huang woke up, it was only seven o¡¯clock in the morning. He washed up and prepared himself for the journey ahead of him.

    At the foot of the Snowy Mountains, the slopes were gentle. It was not covered in a thickyer of snow. Tyrant carried Lin Huang and this allowed him to conserve his physical strength.

    "Don¡¯t worry, take your time."

    Tyrant¡¯s body size was not suitable for climbing mountains. Lin Huang could only take a ride on t terrains. When the hill got steeper with regions that were covered by snow, Tyrant¡¯s weight caused the mountain to crack.

    Tyrant carried Lin Huang and walked for less than an hour before reaching a height of 3000 meters above sea level. If they climbed any further upwards, they would reach the regions covered in snow.

    Lin Hung then summoned Bai and Tyrant was recalled.

    Bai had silver hair. It had been waiting patiently for instructions.

    "Let¡¯s climb together. When I get stuck, help me a little through the hard parts." Lin Huang knew that climbing the Snowy Mountains was the toughest task in this assessment.

    The Snowy Mountains were elevated 6,000 meters above sea level at its lowest point. At the mountain peak, it was 12,000 meters above sea level.

    The route set by the Hunter Association was one that led to one of the main peaks of the Snowy Mountain. It was around 8,000 meters above sea level.

    Lin Huang had never climbed the Snowy Mountains before. This was a huge challenge for him and to make it worse, he was the only candidate that had not achieved iron-level. Whichever it was, either physical capabilities or stamina, he was definitely weaker than the rest of the candidates.

    If he had not acquired the Robust passive skill that allowed a two-time increment in his physique, Lin Huang would absolutely have no confidence to pass this stage.

    Lin Huang was considering transforming Bai by wrapping its Blood Power around him so it could pull him up. In the end, he reasoned with himself that perhaps the challenge might be good for him.

    Upon receiving Lin Huang¡¯s instruction, Bai nodded its head. Bai turned its body and headed toward the rock wall that was covered by snow and used its bare hands to climb it. At the start of the journey, it seemed doable as it was only a height of just two meters. Lin Huang put on his gloves and followed behind Bai.

    Bai was a quick climber but Lin Huang was not and so, Bai had to constantly wait for Lin Huang every two meters. Lin Huang thought that it was easier to climb behind Bai as he would leave movement trails on its pathway for Lin Huang to follow. Both of them were almost simr body size so anywhere Bai could climb to, Lin Huang could do so as well.

    In the afternoon, Lin Huang and Bai only managed to climb around 600 meters before stopping.

    If it were a distance on tnd, they would have reached their location in less than 10 minutes with a consistent walking speed but unfortunately, both of them spent more than five hours to reach this height.

    Lin Huang was exhausted and suggested, "Let¡¯s find a resting ce to energize ourselves."

    Bai nodded its head and quickly transformed. Its Blood-powered wings were transformed into des, cutting through the rock walls as it grazed the surface. It cut out rocks that were two meters long and two meters wide. The blood-powered des continued to pierce through and in the process, it dug out a rock wall with ayer of ice on it before both of them slid into the hole.

    The hold was deep, its depth around 10 meters.

    The wind outside the hole howled and grew louder. Fortunately, it was still warm inside the hole.

    Lin Huang leaned against the wall and sat down. He then ate the dried meat for lunch once again.

    He was about to share with Bai but then remembered that it only drank blood.

    He ate another fist-sized piece of dried meat and drank some water. After getting enough rest, he gave Bai a signal, waving to it that it was time for the both of them to set off again.

    Bai led the way and together, they climbed 700 meters within five hours. This time, they had arrived at a safer cepared to the first phase of their climbing journey.

    He looked at the sky. Even though the sun had not set yet, Lin Huang refused to continue the journey. They set up camp on the mountain, preparing for a good rest so they were able to continue their journey early the next morning.

    He was now at around 4800 meters above sea level.

    After the tents were set up, he started a fire to cook dinner.

    The sky got darker and the mes were burning bright. Lin Huang could not help but miss Fatty¡¯s cooking skills as he smelled the smell of raw meat.

    There was soup boiling in the pot. After a few hours, a meaty fragrance filled their surroundings and that was the signal for Lin Huang to have dinner.

    He used adle to scoop the meat from the pot and onto his te. After a few bites of the juicy meat, Bai moved abruptly and returned with a furry, little white monster in its palm...

 Chapter 32 Snow Gian

    The little white monster was as small as a basketball and its body looked like a fuzzy ball. It had a pair of bright, ck eyes and a huge mouth that took up almost half of its face. That was all there was to its body.

    Lin Huang could recognize that it was a Snowball Monster.

    The Snowball Monster was a mutated species. To most humans, it was harmless. Though they had sharp teeth, they were cowards. They would prefer to flee when faced with creatures bigger than they were. They hated fights.

    They looked cute and many girls loved them. People then took advantage of its adorable traits and turned it into a business opportunity. The price of a Snowball Monster was even higher than bronze-level firearms. They were kept as ornamental pets or sold to richdies aspanions wherever they traveled. Slowly, this became a trend.

    They were omnivores but were not choosy with their meals. Therefore, it was rather easy to keep a Snowball Monster fed. They were a rare species that oftentimes hid in cold ces.

    Lin Huang took a thorough look at it. It must have been attracted by the fragrance of the meat. Even as Bai held onto the Snow Monster, it did not seem to move or struggle to escape. It was staring at the pot of soup for a long time and eventually, its tongue began to show! It was such a glutton.

    Lin Huang tempted it by waving a piece of meat it in front of it.

    Its eyes immediately lit up and its gaze was locked onto that b of meat in front of him, following the movement of Lin Huang¡¯s arm that was swinging the meat.

    After a short while, it noticed that Lin Huang did not put the meat into its mouth. It attempted to snatch the food but Bai was quick to hold on to it tighter.

    Knowing that its efforts to break free were in vain, it raised its head and looked at Lin Huang with pain in its eyes as Lin Huang chewed on the meat.

    "No wonder the girls would like them, they give pitiful looks to seek for attention and sympathy." Lin Huang was taken aback at the Snowball Monster¡¯s sad expression.

    He then fed the Snowball Monster some meat. It gobbled up the meat within seconds. It then went back to showing him a sad look.

    This time, Lin Huang did not entertain it and continued eating his dinner.

    After a long time of staring at him, the Snowball Monster began to cry when it realized it was being ignored.

    "You¡¯re a good actor." Lin Huang chuckled, continued ignoring the monster.

    The Snowball Monster started its acting with only a few tears but the moment it realized that Lin Huang could not care less, it began sobbing to catch Lin Huang¡¯s attention.

    "This fellow is so dramatic..." Lin Huang said, not turning to even look at the monster.

    Lin Huangdled out the leftovers into a bowl and ced it on the floor. He then grabbed the monster from Bai and sat it down beside that bowl.

    Without wasting time, the Snowball Monster tilted the bowl upwards and swallowed the leftovers. It then licked its lips and raised its head at Lin Huang.

    "You won¡¯t get anything by staring at me. There¡¯s no more food left." Lin Huang said, shaking his palm.

    The Snowball Monster knew that the food had finished. It then hugged Lin Huang¡¯s leg and rubbed its head against his pants. It looked like an expression of gratitude.

    Lin Huang lifted it up and reciprocated, "It feels like a stuffed plush toy. It feels even better to touch because of its warmth."

    The Snowball Monster seemed to enjoy it as Lin Huang saw it smiling with its eyes shut.

    "You¡¯re enjoying the good life..." Lin Huang said as he shook his head andughed.

    As the skies became darker, Lin Huang signaled that he wanted to sleep by pulling his leg from its hug. He needed sufficient rest as their journey to climb the Snowy Mountains would continue tomorrow morning.

    When he was about to call for Bai and summon the Sand Monster to keep watch outside his tent, he saw the Snowball Monster rushing to the edge of his pants and began nibbling at it, pulling him toward a specific direction.

    "You small little thing, where are you taking me?" Lin Huang gasped.

    The Snowball Monster nodded its head and hopped a few steps in the opposite direction. When it turned back, Lin Huang waved his hand and began following it.

    The Snowball Monster hopped along a gentle slope with Lin Huang and Bai following closely after it.

    It stood still when it reached an ice wall and waited for the both of them to arrive. It then leaped over the ice wall.

    It was peculiar that the Snowball Monster disappeared once they reached the ice wall.

    "Could this be a cover-up?" Lin Huang said while taking a look at the ice wall. Unfortunately, there was nothing there; it was apletely empty space. He went deeper and as he moved a step forward...

    It was a huge snow valley. It was like a hidden world within the Snowy Mountains.

    He was so stunned to the extent that he lost support and lost his bnce. As soon as he regained his senses, he realized that Bai did not follow after him.

    "You don¡¯t have to wait anymore. Only humans that I approve of can enter. Any other monsters are not allowed to enter." A deep, thick voice echoed.

    "Who are you?" Lin Huang looked around but he did not see the Snowball Monster.

    "It¡¯s me!" He heard the voice once again, but it really wasing from the Snowball Monster.

    "You can speak!" Lin Huang was shocked as he could not believe that a Snowball Monster could speak and better yet, it could speak in a humannguage! The voice was obviously the voice of a man.

    "Yes, you¡¯re right." As soon as the Snowball Monster finished its sentence, it expanded like a balloon with hands and legs.

    In just a few seconds, the once cute monster that was only the size of a basketball now was a giant.

    That was a Yeti, with a height close to a hundred meters. It was covered in a thick white fur. He had a face structure that resembled humans. The only difference was that he grew a beard as white as snow!

    A Yeti was a type of snow monster. They were naturally born to be extremely strong and were extraordinary. The abilities of an adult Yeti far exceeded normal monsters that were of the same rank. Lin Huang could imagine exactly how strong the Yeti really was.

    "Young boy, I have no bad intention in bringing you here. I need your help...

 Chapter 33 Protoss

    "What do you want me to do?" Lin Huang asked after seeing the desperation in the Yeti¡¯s eyes.

    It would not be an exaggeration to think that a Yeti with that body size could kill him with just the touch of a finger.

    "Follow me."

    The Yeti extended his arm. A gush of wind pushed Lin Huang forward and he fell into the Yeti¡¯s palm. After Lin Huang was able to find his bnce, the Yeti led Lin Huang to the inner part of the valley.

    There seemed to be an invisible protectiveyer surrounding the Yeti¡¯s as any snow that touched its skin would automatically disappear. Lin Huang realized that this world was indeed mysterious.

    The snow valley had a windy path.

    The Yeti spoke stories about his past while they walked.

    "I could still clearly remember 700 years ago, I met a beautifuldy on a snowy day. I became her favorite monster. I was a Snowball Monster that knew nothing and had a muddled memory. I could only remember that she was a very gentledy and she treated me well..."

    "Since I¡¯ve be a mutated Snowball Monster, I slowly regained my memory. At that moment, I knew that she was not human but a monster like me. She was powerful to the point where she could not be identified by human knowledge and experience. She yearned to live as a human. Therefore, she tried to live amongst the humans in their world for a long time. One day, she told me that she fell in love with a man... I could still remember how happy she was and from that day onwards, she barely visited me..."

    "However, one day when she returned, she was covered with blood stains all over her body. She confided in me. She told me that the human, her lover had discovered her identity. They fell out of love and he betrayed her. He led a group of hunters to kill her but because she was powerful, she killed them all in anger except for that man."

    "Ever since then, she stayed in the valley and never left. Sometimes, she would carve the man¡¯s face on the ice. There were big and small ice sculptures with different facial expressions. She oftentimes stared nkly at them the whole day, reminiscing everything. She had also carved sculptures that gave her happy thoughts and had ced her favorite ice sculptures beside thekes while she danced by theke. It made her happy as she recalled that the man loved to see her dance..."

    "Soon after, the man arrived at the valley, alone. She thought that the man had returned to look for her. As the man entered, he told her, "I know who you are. You¡¯re the most precious protoss in the monster world. That was why you had a perfect human figure. Each protoss has a divine fire in their body. Now, if you truly love me, give it to me."

    "..and do you know what her response was?" The Yeti asked.

    Lin Huang shook his head. It was either a love story with either a happy or tragic ending.

    She said, "I will give it to you for I am not trying to prove anything."

    "She tore her body apart and crumbled her own heart. She took the ice-blue ember out from within and threw it to the ground in front of the man¡¯s feet. He did not even bother to look at her or thank her. He instantly picked it up and left. He knew that without the ember of divinity, she was bound to die soon."

    "Her body got weaker by each passing day. In less than a month, she could not get out of bed. After she died, she was buried in front of a small house by theke. Her death caused the entire valley to turn into frozen, snow-coverednd. If the love of her life dripped his or her blood onto theke, the ice and snow covering the valley would melt and she woulde back to life."

    "She sank to the bottom of theke. Her blood spread throughout theke and entered my body. I mutated for the second time and I became a Yeti ever since. After the mutation wasplete, I regained my consciousness and saw that the whole valley had turned into this..."

    Lin Huang saw a small house covered in snow at the end of the valley.

    "So you wanted to use my blood to see if I could bring her back to life?" Lin Huang finally guessed the reason he was brought there.

    "Yes, you¡¯re right."

    "Why did you choose me?" Lin Huang hesitated.

    "It¡¯s because you have a good character. Not many people make it past the ice walls. You are the third person in seven hundred years." The Yeti answered.

    "How much of my blood do you need?"

    "One drop would suffice." The Yeti said before adding, "Once the process isplete, I will let you go and if your blood is able to break the curse, I¡¯ll erase your memories of ever meeting me."

    "Let¡¯s begin." Lin Huang was certain that probability of sess was almost zero.

    "Thank you." The Yeti thanked him and led him toward the direction of the iceke.

    Once at theke, the Yeti stretched out his hand and Lin Huang stood onto it. The Yeti then ced him in the middle of theke.

    Lin Huang took out a pocket knife and made a slight cut on his left index finger and a drop of blood oozed out.

    Nothing happened after the drop of blood fell into theke. He then looked up at the Yeti and gave an apologetic head shake, "I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m not the man of destiny that you¡¯re looking for..."

    Soon, the Yeti looked worried. There was a cracking sound beneath his feet and within a split second, the iceyer began to crack.

    It immediately took Lin Huang into its palm and retreated a few steps backward.

    The speed at which the ice cracked became faster. The ice began to melt and within a minute or so, theke returned to its initial state with blue water from left to right.

    Soon, the snow covering the whole valley subsided and the thick clouds dispersed themselves, revealing the crescent moons that had not appeared for a long time. There were nts and flowers that began to grow!

    The snowy white world now turned into the rich greenery.

    "Was my blood so nutritious?" Lin Huang sucked his wounded finger.

    In less than 10 minutes, the cier valley regained its liveliness. The nts were flourishing and the scent of flowers was breathtaking.

    After observing the valley, Lin Huang noticed a crystal clear coffin floating to the surface of theke from the bottom. Once it was at the surface, the coffin began to melt and a beautifuldy in a white dress emerged.

    Her face was still as if she was sleeping on the surface of the water. Slowly, her eyes opened and she slowly stood up on theke.

    From afar, she saw Lin Huang and the Yeti. She smiled and walked towards them, her eyes assuring and her lips smiling.

 Chapter 34 Xue Luo

    As she walked over to them, she nodded at the Yeti and said, "Xiao Bing, thank you."

    "Madam, protecting you is my responsibility." The Yeti said excitedly.

    "Let us first take care of the guest we have." She then shifted her gaze to Lin Huang. "Hi, my man of destiny."

    "Hi...?" Lin Huang said awkwardly.

    She was beautiful, like a fairy from a painting, demure and pure looking. Lin Huang was obviously nervous, fidgeting with his fingers and shirt.

    "My birth name is Xue Ling-er but now, she is dead and as the man of destiny, you may call me Xue Luo."

    "I forgot to introduce myself, my name is Bing Wang." The Yeti quickly interrupted.

    "I¡¯m Lin Huang." Lin Huang said for formality sake.

    "Mr. Lin Huang, thank you for resurrecting me and transforming the valley to its beautiful, original state." She was frowning though. She lowered her eyes to Lin Huang¡¯s lower abdomen and asked, "Is there something wrong with your Life Wheel?"

    "Yes, I was born with a broken Life Wheel. The speed of lifespan I lose is 10 times faster than most people." Lin Huang admitted.

    "Show me." Xue Ling-er demanded.

    Lin Huang stepped forward and Xue Luo pressed against his lower abdomen with her smooth, soft hands.

    Lin Huang felt hot inside. Xue Luo was healing his broken Life Wheel!

    In a matter of minutes, when he looked again, there were no wounds to be seen and the speed of his lifespan loss returned to normal. Xue Luo then withdrew her hand.

    "This..." Lin Huang was in disbelief. His life¡¯s struggle was now solved. It was a miracle! "Thank you, Ms. Xue Luo!"

    "It¡¯s just a small matter. I should be the one thanking you." Xue Luo smiled.

    "Xiao Bing, please go ahead and prepare some drinks. I¡¯ll chat with Lin Huang for awhile." Xue Luo told Bing Wang.

    As soon as Bing Wang left, Xue Luo said to Lin Huang, "Let¡¯s go to the snow house."

    Both of them headed towards the small bamboo hut where the snow house was situated in.

    Both of them sat in the hall, facing each other, separated by a tea table made of bamboo.

    Lin Huang could smell an exquisite floral scenting from somewhere near the door.

    "This is my house. I designed it and Xiao Bing built it ordingly. What do you think?" Xue Luo asked since she noticed Lin Huang looking at every corner of the house.

    "It¡¯s lovely. I am actually even more envious by the fact that your garden is the entire valley!" Lin Huang admitted finally while giggling.

    Xue Luo covered her mouth as sheughed, "I wasn¡¯t told that you were a humorous man."

    It was the first time Lin Huang received such apliment, he was shy.

    Bing Wang then appeared with some boiling water and a tea set but he was not holding them. There seemed to be an invisible force that lifted the items and they were ced gently in the middle of the tea table.

    Xue Luo began to brew tea.

    He had seen tea art before on Earth but this was different; there was something about her poise and elegance.

    She was very meticulous with each and every step of the brewing process. He could not shift his gaze elsewhere.

    Lin Huang was so attracted by Xue Luo that he ignored Xiao Hei¡¯s messages.

    "Host watched Virtual God Tales, entering the state of being an epiphany."

    "You have gained a Skill Card ¡®The Great Sword Scripture¡¯ pieces x1"

    "You have gained a Skill Card ¡®The Great Sword Scripture¡¯ pieces x1"

    "You have gained a Skill Card ¡®The Great Sword Scripture¡¯ pieces x1"

    ...

    Once Xue Luo served Lin Huang with some tea, he finally escaped from his fantasy and realized the numerous notifications from Xiao Hei.

    "You have gained an Epic Skill Card "The Great Sword Scripture" pieces x700. It can be integrated into the Rare Monster Card of "The Great Sword Scripture Part 1". You have gained theplete set of "The Great Sword Scripture". Are you sure you would like to integrate the cards?"

    Lin Huang never knew that he could gain so many "The Great Sword Scripture" pieces by just watching Xue Luo brew tea. It was enough for him to have aplete set of "The Great Sword Scripture".

    Lin Huang chose to integrate them at once!

    After a short while, the same notifications from Xiao Hei sounded once again.

    "Congrattions, integration of cards is nowplete. You have gained an Epic Skill Card ¨C "The Great Sword Scripture."

    Lin Huang looked closely at the Life Wheel in his body and checked the Skill card.

    The Skill card of "The Great Sword Scripture" had be blue. The picture at the front remained the same but the message behind the card changed.

    "Skill Card"

    "Name of Skill: Great Sword Scripture"

    "Rarity: Epic"

    "Type of Skill: Sword"

    "Skill Level: Unavable"

    "Status: Avable"

    "Remarks: This skill is a special skill and there is no rank limit. The power changes ording to the user."

    "Card Remarks: Passable"

    "I¡¯ve not brewed tea for many years. I¡¯m unfamiliar with it now." Luo Xue said sheepishly.

    "Ms. Xue Luo, your brewing tea skills are excellent. I have learned a lot from you." Lin Huang was able to gain Skill Card pieces by simply watching her make tea. This woman was amazing!

    Xue Luo instinctively poured Lin Huang another cup once he was done with the first.

    "The cier valley must have been formed used spatial maniption?" Lin Huang asked.

    "Yes, it¡¯s nothing." Xue Luo nodded.

    Lin Huang was actually quite curious about the protoss but he felt that it would be too soon to ask and decided to keep it for another time.

    Xue Luo sensed that Lin Huang was doubtful. She then said, "Mister, if there¡¯s anything you would like to ask, you can. I¡¯ll try my best to answer."

    "I heard that you¡¯re the protoss. ording to historical records, there was a monster that opened 3000 Virtual Eyes 800 years ago and everyone called him a protoss too. Can you tell me more about this?" Lin Huang referred to an incident that happened 800 years ago.

    "Oh him. He was strong but was not considered a protoss. At most, he was a servant of God bestowed with the blood of the protoss." Xue Luo snorted.

    "We protoss were the true future generation of Gods. The protoss were born with perfect human figures and had the blood of God flowing in their veins. The fellow imed himself to be the protoss but he did not have a perfect human figure."

    "I can¡¯t reveal much about the protoss though. Do you have any other questions besides this?"

    Lin Huang then began asking random questions about the past and Xue Luo did her best to assist with every one of his questions.

    Soon, Lin Huang had nothing more to ask. The living room became quiet.

    Xue Luo then took the initiative to start a new conversation. "Mister, please don¡¯t stay in the mountains for too long because I fear monsters may attack you."

    "I do realize that monsters here are quite furious. Is there a specific reason for this?" Lin Huang asked.

    "I just discovered that there was a transcendant monster in the underground desert. It seemed to be able to possess the mind of other monsters to hunt food for itself." Xue Luo exined.

    "Oh, I see. It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll reach my destination after passing through the mountain." Lin Huang said with relief.

    "After you leave, we¡¯ll also be returning back to our world." Xue Luo sighed, her eyes seemed sad.

    Bing Wang added, "Yes, there¡¯s no need to stay in the human world anymore."

    Lin Huang was disappointed as they might never see each other again.

    "I¡¯ll dance for you as a gift before you leave." Xue Luo suggested.

    "Mister, please follow me." She led Lin Huang and Bing Wang, levitating them in the sky.

    She slowlynded them beside theke while she went to stand alone in the middle of theke.

    Under the moonlight, her white dress was impossibly clean and pure. She looked like a fairy descended from heaven.

    It began to snow, ripples began forming on theke. A thinyer of ice condensed beneath her feet and it looked like she stood on a white ring. It was indeed a breathtaking scene as she began moving her body in perfect harmony to the sounds of the wind hauling.

    "Perhaps this was true, she was the goddess of the Alps..." Lin Huang thought. It was no secret that he had a deep affection for her.

    Lin Huang had learned a lot from the dance. Her love, hatred, and all sorts of emotions she felt, the coldness and cruelty of death, as well as the hidden feeling of loneliness...

    Xue Luo took slow steps towards Lin Huang when she finished her final scene. She looked pitiful. He did not see her as a protoss but instead, as an ordinary woman with a burst of emotions. He could not stop himself from saying, "I believe that one day, you¡¯ll find your own happiness."

    "Thank you." Xue Luo¡¯s eyes brightened.

    After saying goodbye to Xue Luo, Bing Wang sent Lin Huang out of the valley. It was nowte at night.

    Lin Huang recalled Bai and summoned the Sand Monster. He then went back to his tent to rest.

 Chapter 35 Blocked by a Flock of Geese

    Lin Huang was tossing and turning the night before. Perhaps it was the tea that kept him awake.

    The next day, it was nine o¡¯clock in the morning when he woke up.

    Lin Huang tidied up his things and ate breakfast. He then summoned Bai and continued with their journey.

    Xue Luo healed the broken Life Wheel. Lin Huang could feel the speed of lifespan loss significantly reduced and there was also a certain degree of improvement in his physique as well.

    Taking into ount the improvement from his ¡®Robust¡¯ skill, Lin Huang felt that his physique was no longer weaker than other Reserve Hunters on iron-level.

    He was able to move a much faster speed than before.

    Within four hours, he had reached the height of 700 meters, which was 5,500 meters above sea level.

    Just before Lin Huang was able to take a rest, a flock of white big birds flew in their direction.

    Lin Huang could recognize them from far away; they were the White Feathered Goose. They were also a type of mutant. They would hunt for fishes as their main sources of food and would never provoke creatures bigger in size. However, they were not afraid of humans.

    Under normal circumstances, Lin Huang would have brushed their presence aside but because Xue Luo had told them to be careful, his guard was up.

    The White Feathered Goose was huge. It was around five meters wide when they expanded their wings. They were strong enough to snatch humans with their ws. They were probably controlled by the transcendant monster Xue Luo talked about, the monster that manipted their minds to hunt for food.

    "Bai! Quickly, dig a hole!" Lin Huang shouted.

    The flock of geese approaching them looked furious. He had to get himself a safe shelter. They were at a height around 5,000 meters above sea level but Lin Huang did not have wings to jump anywhere and if he lost bnce and fell, he would most certainly die.

    As soon as Bai dug out a cave, Lin Huang stretched out his left hand to hang over the cliff while he held his GrayEagle17 in his right hand. He turned his body to attack the geese when they came close to him.

    Most of the White Feathered Goose were iron-level monsters. The specially made bullets for the GrayEagle17 only had an impact on their feathers. It failed to prate through to their bodies.

    After several shots, some of the White Feathered Goose groaned in pain but realized that the bullets could not injure them and so, they pounced on Lin Huang again.

    Bai already went into the hole but it was still a few meters away from Lin Huang. The hole was not deep and Bai could not dig any further.

    A few from the flock of White Feathered Goose fluttered their wings, getting into a position to catch Lin Huang. Lin Huang had nowhere to dodge and he watched helplessly as the ws emerged from their feet as they grabbed him.

    At that moment, blood sshed in the air. The White Feathered Goose that grabbed him had its head chopped in half, rolling over the cliff.

    Lin Huang felt something grabbing onto his waist tightly. As he looked down, he saw Bai¡¯s Blood Poweryer pulling him toward the hole.

    Lin Huang tried to free himself but chose to trust Bai instead. He released his left hand which he used to hang from the cliff when he shot at the geese. As soon as he released his hand, he felt a strong force dragging him back into the cave.

    Lin Huang felt safe as soon as his body touched the ground of the cave.

    "Thanks." He said while he stood up in the cave and thanked Bai, nodding his head. He then walked out of the cave.

    The flock of White Feathered Goose had not left yet. They were all trying to squeeze into the cave as they saw Lin Huang when they saw Lin Huang¡¯s head pop out into the entrance of the cave.

    Lin Huang retreated a few steps back as it was not safe.

    Bai dug two meters wide and two meters long in the cave. It would be impossible for them to enter in with their huge body.

    However, the White Feathered Goose seemed to enjoy the torture because the more they pushed themselves in, the more they were injured by the sharp cave edges.

    The geese were persistent. Even after two to three hours, they remained outside the cave and as time passed by, the number of geese increased.

    "Damn! Are they blocking my way out?!" Lin Huang was suddenly struck by the thought. There were incidents about humans being bullied by geese. There were many videos uploaded online and though they were funny at the time, he had never expected this to happen to him on a cliff in a dire situation, instead of a funny one.

    Lin Huang had a slight headache. The GrayEagle17 was ineffective against the flock of White Feathered Goose and to make matters worse, he was down to hisst four bullets. It was not enough to kill the geese.

    Though Bai was capable of upgrading itself to use its Blood Power to kill them, its Blood Power could only reach a distance of fewer than 20 meters which was not far enough to reach the outside of the cave.

    They waited for another three hours and as the skies outside became darker; Lin Huang took a nce outside the cave to check on the flock of White Feathered Goose. Unfortunately, his initial predictions were right, they were still there.

    "It seemed like they were not going anywhere. If they are blocking my way, how am I going toplete my assessment?" Lin Huang pondered.

    All of a sudden, he shifted his gaze to the inner parts of the cave. "Foothold No.7D121 is located at the other side at the foot of the Alps. Does this mean that if we dig deeper to the other side of the Alps, we could eventually reach the foothold using the pathway through this cave?!"

    A growling sound came from the direction of the flock of White Feathered Goose, interrupting Lin Huang¡¯s thoughts.

    Lin Huang popped his head silently out of the cave to catch of glimpse of what was happening. Over hundreds of geese escaped once a ck giant bird flying began approaching them.

    Lin Huang recognized it, it was a giant known as the ck Cliff Sparrow.

    Its body was around 30 meters long and its wings were 50 meters wide fully open. It was a gigantic monster that was much bigger than Tyrant.

    Based on its size alone, it almost reached bronze-level.

    The flock of White Feathered Goose was no longer in sight. The ck Cliff Sparrow did not attack but instead used its sharp ws, to hold onto the upper part of the cave entrance before taking a peek into the cave.

    Lin Huang and the ck Cliff Sparrow came face to face...

 Chapter 36 Atop The Snowy Mountains

    A screeching bird cry scared many birds in the Snowy Mountains region and they began to fly away.

    This ck Cliff Sparrow was considered the top predator in this Grade-1 wild zone. It opened its mouth and attempted to peck at Lin Huang¡¯s eyes as they locked eyes earlier.

    Lin Huang retreated immediately to the center of the cave and immediately reloaded armored bullets into his GrayEagle17.

    He pointed the gun at the cave entrance, waiting to open fire.

    The ck Cliff Sparrow¡¯s tough beak hit hard on top of the cliff and a small part of the cliff copsed causing the top of the cave entrance to be exposed.

    Lin Huang could feel the entire cave shaking. "Bai, when the sparrow approaches, lock onto on its head and aim at its eyes!" Lin Huang had a n.

    Its eyes were the weakest part of its body but it was covered in feathers and so, it was difficult to hit its eyes urately.

    The possibility of killing it with only one armored bullet was slim but Lin Huang wanted to shoot at its eyes with his remaining four bullets at one go for maximum impact.

    The ck Cliff Sparrow realized that the cave was not so tough as it managed to crack a hole with one hit and so it started to peck at it continuously. After several pecks at the top of the cave, almost half of the wall copsed. Although Lin Huang and Bai had retreated into the cave, the ck Cliff Sparrow could see them from where it stood and began to peck even faster.

    Suddenly, just when it got a chance to move closer, two strings Blood Power shot out from the cave. They resembled two ropes strangling the sparrow¡¯s neck while bashing its head into the wall.

    The ck Cliff Sparrow struggled and Lin Huang took that opportunity to quickly step forward before it could run away. Lin Huang aimed his gun at its left eye and fired four shots continuously.

    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!"

    The ck Cliff Sparrow¡¯s left eye exploded, it stopped fighting back and copsed.

    The strings of Blood Power were then released from its neck and the ck Cliff Sparrow slowly fell from the cliff.

    Xiao Hei¡¯s notification popped up in front of Lin Huang.

    "Congrattions, you have received ck Cliff Sparrow Monster Card pieces x1"

    "You havepleted a cross-ranking kill, you are rewarded with a Double Card!"

    "There¡¯s no Advance Card for the cross-ranking kill this time?" Lin Huang recalled that he was rewarded Advance Card for the previous two cross-ranking kills.

    "Reward cards are usually randomly given. It was rather peculiar that you received Advance Cards twice in a row."

    "It would be great if I could get a few more Advance Cards to upgrade both Bai and Tyrant into mythical brings. Bing Wang only mutated twice and he was so powerful! Bai and Tyrant would be invincible if they were to be upgraded four times!"

    "The ability of Summon Cards are limited by the host. If the host¡¯s ability remained the same, no matter how rare the card is, the upgraded monster¡¯s ability would be limited as well."

    What Xiao Hei indirectly meant was the weakness of Lin Huang¡¯s monsters were actually caused by him.

    Lin Huang ignored Xiao Hei and looked at the Double Card that he just received.

    Images of two piles of gold coins were at the top of the card.

    Lin Huang frowned and flipped the card over.

    "Double Card: Within an hour this card¡¯s activation, the reward for killing monsters will double."

    "Nothing great about this card but perhaps I could use this card to collect more card pieces when I meet some monster that I like." Lin Huang mumbled to himself.

    He then took out the clip from his GrayEagle17, it was empty, "Ahh, I should¡¯ve bought more bullets."

    After he reloaded the gun with regr bullets, he then kept the gun in his space storage.

    The sky was getting dark. Bai began to dig deeper into the cave so that they could stay the night.

    As the cave was too small, Lin Huang could not summon the Sand Monster, and Bai would have to watch the night.

    Lin Huang had a good night sleep and woke up around seven o¡¯clock in the morning.

    Their journey was dyed due to their encounter with the flock of White Feathered Goose yesterday afternoon.

    He had dried meat and some water in the morning before starting the journey with Bai.

    Lin Huang was had good stamina this morning and managed to climb 800 meters within five hours.

    After a short rest, he continued his journey before noon. Six hourster, he managed to climb more than 900 meters. He had already traveled 7,200 meters, and now, he was only 1,000 meters away from the top.

    Lin Huang rested for a night before hisst push. Finally, after eight hours, he arrived at the top, which was 8,800 meters above sea level.

    "Ahh! I¡¯m finally here on top!" Lin Huang shouted on top of the Snowy Mountains.

    Just when he was at the peak of his excitement, he was greeted by a voice that came from behind him, "It¡¯s just the Snowy Mountains, do you need to shout?"

    Lin Huang turned around and saw a young man with short hair in trench coat stood behind him.

    He looked the same age as Lin Huang, but taller

    "Who are you?" Lin Huang wondered before he asked, "Are you from the Hunter Association?"

    "I joined the assessment just like you." The short-haired man answered, expressionless.

    "Were you the one who opened fire down there two days ago?"

    "Yes, it¡¯s me." Lin Huang admitted and curiously asked, "How is it possible that you¡¯re faster than me? How did you get here?"

    "I arrived here on the first day by riding the ck Cliff Sparrow; it only took two hours." The short-hair man looked at Lin Huang and said, "If I¡¯m not mistaken, you killed the ck Cliff Sparrow. Is that true?"

    "You¡¯re an Imperial Censor as well? Why do you want to attack me?" Lin Huang grew anxious.

    "It¡¯s simple; I don¡¯t want anyone else to pass this assessment apart from myself. That¡¯s why I have been waiting here to get the ck Cliff Sparrow to attack everyone who attempted to climb the Snowy Mountains so that you guys would give up but since you¡¯re already up here, it doesn¡¯t make sense for me to wait here anymore." The man then turned around and walked to a tent that was not too far away. He proceeded to say solemnly, "I will take revenge for the ck Cliff Sparrow, but now is not the time. You have cultivated a great vampire, but you¡¯re too weak, you don¡¯t deserve to be attacked by me yet."

    The man then kept his tent, waved his hand and a blood color giant bird appeared out of thin air.

    Lin Huang was envious. It was a Crimson Eagle, a bronze-level mutated monster.

    The short-haired man leaped onto the back of the Crimson Eagle. It pped its wings and dove towards the bottom of the cliff...

 Chapter 37 First To Complete The Assessmen

    Seeing the short-haired man leave, Lin Huang did not stay too long on top of the Snowy Mountains.

    Climbing to the top may have been difficult but going down was much easier.

    Although Bai¡¯s Blood Power wings could not fly, he most certainly could glide. Now that his Blood Power was at level-2, his wings were five meters long on each side and they would expend to a maximum of 20 meters inbat mode. They were not heavy, both of them were slightly over 100 kilograms put together.

    Lin Huang spent some time to fold his tent into a strip of cloth and strapped himself in front of Bai. He then activated Bai¡¯sbat mode, walked towards the cliff and leaned forward, falling off the cliff.

    The Blood Power wings on Bai¡¯s spread open.

    Lin Huang felt the pull of gravity but within a few moments, they began to glide. As he looked down, all he saw wereyers of clouds.

    Soon they passed through the clouds and Lin Huang could see the Snowy Mountains from beyond the horizon.

    The mountains and rivers beneath him seemed so much smaller from the top. Even the foothold was the size of his palm.

    "This is what I¡¯m talking about! Woohoo!"

    Although he looked ridiculous as a passenger strapped onto Bai, Lin Huang screamed at the top of his lungs because he was extremely excited. He had always wanted to try extreme sports like parachuting when he was on earth but he never got the opportunity to do so.

    He finally got the chance to experience it in this world instead.

    As they got closer to the ground, he could feel his adrenaline skyrocket. "Now, I finally understand why people love flying in the air, this feels amazing!"

    They did not glide for too long. Within 10 minutes, both of them arrived in the vicinity of foothold No.7D121.

    Bai wrapped his wings above them to form an umbre and they slowed down as they gentlynded. Pedestrians were frightened by the Blood Power wings on Bai¡¯s back because they could recognize he was a vampire.

    "You can leave now, I¡¯ll report to the Hunter Association." Lin Huang did not want to upset people so he recalled Bai. The cloth that strapped him to Bai was automatically removed. He then picked the piece of cloth up and threw it into the dustbin beside him.

    He then activated his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring.

    The ring¡¯s function was restored as promised. Lin Huang opened the map and found the hotel where Yi Yeyu was at and proceeded to walk in the direction of the hotel.

    10 minutester, Lin Huang arrived at the entrance of the hotel and walked to the reception.

    The receptionist was a tall and beautifuldy. Seeing Lin Huang walk in, she professionally asked, "Hi sir, how may I help you?"

    "I¡¯m looking for Miss Yi Yeyu, could you get her for me please?"

    "Sure, please give me a minute." Thedy receptionist tried to reach Yi Yeyu¡¯s Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring at once.

    She then informed Lin Huang, "You can look for her in Room 308."

    "Alright, thank you." Lin Huang thought it was strange that she was in Room 308, it was the same room Tyrant destroyed.

    He went directly to Room 308 and saw that the door was already opened.

    Lin Huang closed the door after himself and noticed the same big hole in the room¡¯s ceiling. He asked, "Why didn¡¯t you change to another room?"

    "That¡¯s too much trouble; I¡¯m leaving in a few days anyway." The hole in the ceiling did not bother Yi Yeyu at all. Instead, she was looking at Lin Huang, "I didn¡¯t expect you to be the first one toplete the assessment. Although it took you a good seven days with your physique, I¡¯m impressed. I thought you¡¯d take more than a week to climb the Snowy Mountains."

    "I¡¯m the first one whopleted the assessment?" Lin Huang asked in confusion, "Wasn¡¯t there another guy who passed the assessment before I did? He hasn¡¯t reported to you?"

    "No, you¡¯re the first one." Yi Yeyu shook her head.

    "That can¡¯t be, that guy got down from the Snowy Mountains before I did. The guy wore a red trench coat, had short hair and was very arrogant. Oh, he¡¯s also an Imperial Censor just like me. The monster he summoned was a bronze-level Crimson Eagle." Lin Huang described the guy for Yeyu.

    "Oh, I know who you are talking about." Yi Yeyu nodded and exined, "The guy you¡¯re talking about is Bai Yan. He¡¯s special, he does not have to participate in the assessment but instead, he chose to. He would be a Copper Hunter after he registers with Hunter Association."

    "Has Bai Yan arrived at this foothold? Did you see him just now?" Yi Yeyu asked Lin Huang.

    "I met him on top of the Snowy Mountains, he rode on the monster he summoned down the Snowy Mountains."

    "Then I have no idea where he is, he didn¡¯t report to me. You¡¯re the first one." Yi Yeyu shook her head.

    "Oh yea, miss head-examiner, do you know what happened to Fatty, the other guy who was with me the other day?" Lin Huang was worried when he asked the question. He was worried that the answer what not what he wanted to hear.

    "Oh, Fatty quit." Yi Yeyu rolled her eyes and told Lin Huang what happened.

    "I received a rescue alert on that day and saw him crying on the ground when I followed the signal to his location. I asked him what happened. He said you were eaten by an Undead Worm for saving his life and he begged me to kill the Undead Worm to avenge you. After I brought him back to the foothold, he rode an eagle and left on that day itself."

    Lin Huang was relieved after hearing that Fatty was still alive, "That¡¯s great, I thought he was dead."

    "We have his contact information, if you¡¯d like to contact him, you can have his contact details." Yi Yeyu was searching for Fatty¡¯s contact details as she spoke.

    "Oh his name is Yin Hangyi, I kept calling him Fatty and forgot his real name..." Lin Huang tapped open his detailed information and added his contact number to his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring.

    "There¡¯s still one more week until the assessment ends. You can leave if you¡¯re upied; just remember to register yourself at the Hunter Association at foothold No.7C87. You¡¯ll have to register by this year or else you¡¯ll have to get reassessed next year. If you don¡¯t have urgent matters to attend to, you can stay in this foothold temporarily. When the assessment ends, I¡¯ll bring you to foothold No.7C87 to register. Your stay and food will be covered by the Hunter Association."

    "I¡¯ll stay."

    He decided to stay because he had told Lin Xin that the assessment would take half a month and everything at home had been arranged. He also wanted to kill more monsters in the wild zone to umte more Monster Card pieces and Life Light.

 Chapter 38 Weird Old Zhang

    Lin Huang went back to his hotel room after dinner as the sky was getting dark.

    He spent some time listing down the items he wanted to purchase the next day.

    He then started to read about the Grade-1 wild zone that was near foothold No.7D121 on the Heart Network.

    Foothold No.7D121 was known as the Snowy Mountain Town by locals.

    The entire foothold was located in the west with a gigantic pathway to the snowy mountain at the back that looked like a bowl broken in half which surrounded the bottom of the foothold.

    The east side was filled with huge canyons and they were semi-circr. The widest one faced the north-south and was a few hundred kilometers long. East of these canyons were vast grasnds surrounded by mountains and 3,000 meters below sea level was a grade-1 wild zone.

    This was a people-prone area and therefore there were very few monsters for fear that they will be killed by humans. Lin Huang looked at the categories of monsters in each area one by one.

    "The wild zone further away from the Snowy Mountain housed bird monsters. There were fewer nds there though which were not suitable for me to train to prepare for real battles."

    "Meanwhile, the monsters in the canyons came from the grasnd and Snowy Mountains but were killed by people passing by and because of that, I can¡¯t collect more Monster Card pieces."

    "It seems like the grasnd on the east side is most suitable for me."

    "Warrior Wolf would be a great prey; I could obtain Monster Card pieces faster from monsters that live in a pack. It would look so much cooler andfortable if I rode on it instead of the Sand Monster. The Lion-Headed Troll too! It was such a majestic monster. The Ox Devil isn¡¯t too bad; it¡¯s muscr and huge enough that its appearance alone was sufficient to scare people away..."

    "Skill-wise, the Warrior Wolf¡¯s Blood Battle, the Lion-Headed Troll¡¯s Magic Eye Deterrence and Ox Devil¡¯s Champion Strength are all good..." After some analysis, Lin Huang had decided which area was most suitable for him.

    The next morning, Lin Huang went to the Credit Bureau; it belonged to the government. It only opened at nine o¡¯clock in the morning so there was no need for him to rush.

    He took a stroll in the garden at the bureau¡¯s entrance since it was not time yet.

    When it did open, Lin Huang walked right in and traded all his Life Crystals into credit points. Now he had more than 3.5 million credit points. The Life Crystals were taken from Xue Jie earlier.

    After that, Lin Huang headed to the flea market.

    The flea market in the Snowy Mountain Town was located at the center of the foothold. It was not big but there were many shops, up to 1,000 of them.

    They had almost everything there including food ingredients, daily necessities, guns and ammunition and swords.

    Perhaps the area was surrounded by a wild zone; there were more than 30 shops here that were selling battle equipment while the foothold that Lin Huang stayed only had three of them.

    Ling Huang¡¯s purpose here was mainly to look for the exclusive bullets for his GrayEagle17, armored bullets, and equipment to survive the wilderness since he nned to stay in the wild zone for a week.

    After asking around, he was told that none of the seven to eight shops were selling exclusive bullets and armored bullets for his GrayEagle17. This new ¡®royalty¡¯ gun was not used by many ordinary people, so this small foothold would not have the right stock of bullets for such a gun. Especially the armored bullets, they were expensive and so it did not make sense for the shops to keep stocks.

    "We don¡¯t have the bullets that you¡¯re looking for. In a small area like this, we don¡¯t see anyone who carries GrayEagle17 in a year. You can try Old Zhang¡¯s grocery store at the west side of the city. That fe collects strange things. If there¡¯s none at his store, then you won¡¯t be able to find it anywhere else. But be careful, that fe is sly and he would double or triple the original price." A shop owner reminded Lin Huang. He gave Lin Huang valuable advice because he thought Lin Huang was rich as he could afford a GrayEagle17.

    After purchasing everything he needed at the flea market, Lin Huang asked around a few more times for the bullets and finally, he gave up. He hesitated for a while and headed to the west of the city.

    Old Zhang¡¯s store was located in an alley where nobody visited. Theoretically, even a shop in the flea market could not make much money in this small foothold and yet, Old Zhang opened his shop in such a secluded area, he must be weird.

    After asking a couple of people, Lin Huang finally found the exact location of the store.

    The que with a bright neon light on the outside of the door had the words ¡¯Cloud¡¯s End¡¯ written on it, Lin Huangughed. This weird old man must be full of himself.

    He stepped into the shop, it was not as messy as he imagined. On the contrary, it was very organized.

    All the items were ced ordingly on the shelves, even the decorations were tasteful.

    Lin Huang was stunned.

    "Is the owner in?" Lin Huang did not call the owner¡¯s name as that seen as rude. He considered himself a good, respectful kid to never call an elder by their first name.

    "If you need anything, look on the shelves yourselves. When you are done, bring it over here and call me." Lin Huang heard someone talking, but he did not see anyone. The voice sounded more like a middle-aged man than an old man¡¯s voice.

    "This feels like markets on earth..." Lin Huang mumbled.

    Sensing that Old Zhang did not want to be bothered, Lin Huang did not ask further and walked to the shelf where the firearms were ced.

    He frowned while he nced through the guns on the shelf.

    There was equipment from iron-level to gold-level, and all of them were pricey and limited edition stuff.

    "It seems to me that this Old Zhang is rich!"

    After ncing through, Lin Huang did not waste any more time. He looked towards the bullets ced under the guns and found the exclusive bullets and armored bullets for his GrayEagle17.

    There was only a sample box. Lin Huang took one box each for both bullets and went to the counter at the entrance.

    "Boss, I¡¯ve taken what I wanted but it¡¯s not enough."

    "Let¡¯s me take a look."

    A middle-aged bald man with a beard walked in. He was tan, and he looked like he was in his 40¡¯s, but he may look much younger if he shaved his beard.

    Lin Huang did not doubt that he was the shop owner. Although he looked ordinary, his vibe matched the shop very well.

    What Lin Huang did not understand was why people would call him ¡®old¡¯ when he was not old.

    Old Zhang nced at Lin Huang and looked at the bullets that he selected, his eyes lighten up, "Oh you¡¯re from a rich family, how much do you want?"

    "I¡¯m not rich; this gun is a gift." Lin Huang did not wish to be ripped off by him, so he exined,

    "How much are these bullets?"

    "The same prices as you see on the Heart Network." Old Zhang smiled.

    Lin Huang was confused. He heard that Old Zhang was a rip-off because he doubled or even tripled the original price.

    Now that he offered the original price, he started to think that the bullets might be pirated.

    "These bullets are original right?"

    "Why, did you hear somebody saying that I am a rip-off where I double or triple the original price?" Old Zhang smiled and looked at Lin Huang.

    Lin Huang was stunned but he did not want to hide, "Someone did say that."

    "No matter who told you that, it¡¯s true. I love doing that but it depends on my mood. I like you, so I¡¯m selling them to you at the original price, it¡¯s that simple." After that, Old Zhang added, "The bullets are original. It¡¯s up to you if you want to buy them."

    Lin Huang looked into Old Zhang eyes. They locked eyes for a moment. He could sense that the old man was not lying so he nodded and said, "Okay, I trust you. I want 3000 exclusive bullets for my GrayEagle17 and 300 armored bullets."

    "Are you nning a massacre?" Old Zhang was shocked and he gave him a price, "That¡¯ll be a total of 650,000 credit points."

    "Do you have enough stock here?" Lin Huang could not help but ask.

    "Don¡¯t worry, I have plenty! No matter what you want and how much you want, I have them. As long as you have the money, I can get you whatever relics you want." Old Zhang grinned.

    If that came from someone else, Lin Huang would not believe. But after browsing through Old Zhang¡¯s collection, he believed that Old Zhang could get whatever he wanted although he sounded boastful.

    "Sure, if I need any relics in the future, I¡¯ll look for you!" Lin Huang returned the grin.

 Chapter 39 Whatâ€™s Being Kind to Women?

    Lin Huang walked out of Old Zhang¡¯s shop; he had everything he needed on the list.

    It was nearing noon so he had a bowl of ramen at a noodle store nearby and headed to the wild zone. Just when he was near the exit of the foothold, his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring vibrated, someone was calling him.

    It was a number that he did not recognize, he hesitated before picking up.

    "Is this Lin Huang? I am Yi Yeyu, where are you now?" Yi Yeyu¡¯s voice came from themunication page.

    "I¡¯m still in the foothold and ready to head off to the grasnd for some battle training." Lin Huang was in doubt, why would Yi Yeyu call him, "Is there anything that I could help you?"

    "Please stay in the foothold for these few days. ording to some hunters who just came back to the foothold, the monsters outside of the foothold were oddly furious. The same thing happened to the monsters in the desert, many people who participated in the assessment were attacked by the monsters. I have been receiving more and more rescue alerts. If the situation gets worse, we might need to end the assessment early."

    Hearing what Yi Yeyu said, Lin Huang recalled what Xue Luo said earlier.

    There was a new transcendent monster that was an expert in the wilderness. He could not tell Yi Yeyu that as he could not reveal the source.

    After some thought, he said, "Actually I encountered simr attacks before I climbed the Snowy Mountains a few days back. You know that my monster is an iron-level rank-3 and a Sand Monster that¡¯s at the edge of a breakthrough. Most of the monsters in the desert would stay far away from us. However, the day before I climbed the Snowy Mountains, there were monsters that plunged towards me and my Sand Monster along the journey, they were angry and restless. We encountered the situation a couple of times, I think the monsters were either hypnotized or bewildered..."

    Although he could not tell the truth directly, Lin Huang attempted to guide Yi Yeyu to get the gist of it.

    "You¡¯re saying that there¡¯s a high-level monster which is the mastermind behind all this?" Yi Yeyu thought what Lin Huang said made sense, but she was puzzled, "It¡¯s possible if one area of the wild zone is affected, but the desert the assessment was conducted in was more than 1,000 kilometers away from the grasnd on the east side. Even if it was a gold-rank charm-ss monster, it¡¯s impossible that it could be able to cover such distance."

    "What if it was a charm-ss monster that¡¯s more than gold-rank?" Lin Huang told the truth.

    Yi Yeyu was stunned when she heard what Lin Huang, she took a while and said, "Do you mean... transcendent?"

    "That could be possible." Lin Huang said.

    Yi Yeyu kept quiet for some time and said, "Alright, I believe you this time! I will report to the management and see what they say."

    After Lin Huang hung up the phone, he decided to go back to the hotel to wait for a response. If the management of Hunter Association did not take this seriously, the transcendent monster would do whatever it wanted to and there would be more and more prey falling into its trap.

    By then, there would be unimaginable damage to the footholds nearby.

    He then headed back to the hotel. Just when he was at the hotel¡¯s entrance, Yi Yeyu called again.

    "I¡¯m at the hotel¡¯s entrance, we¡¯ll talk soon." Lin Huang hung up the phone and went straight to Yi Yeyu¡¯s room.

    Yi Yeyu stood at the living room, she looked upset. She was slightly relieved when she saw Lin Huang.

    "I have reported the situation to the management, they said there is a high possibility that it was done by a transcendent charm-ss monster. However, the transcendent who was guarding foothold No.7C87 was not there at the moment. The association would need at least three days to transfer another transcendent here."

    "I have informed all the members that the assessment is temporarily suspended and got all of them to activate their location while waiting for support whenever they are. The problem is that we arecking assistance now."

    "What do you need me to do?" Lin Huang asked instantly.

    "I will need you to stay in the hotel lobby. When we bring people over, I¡¯ll need your help to arrange for their amodation and make sure things are okay. Don¡¯t let them leave the foothold; even riding the Eagle might not be safe right now. If they have any questions, don¡¯t tell them the truth as we want to avoid an uproar. I¡¯ll talk to them when I¡¯m back." Yi Yeyu could not find anyone else to help, so she asked Lin Huang.

    "Sure, I will make sure everything is well." Lin Huang answered straight away.

    "Is there anything else?"

    "Not at the moment. I¡¯ll look for you again if I need further assistance." Yi Yeyu said and summoned the green wooden door, "I¡¯m going to bring the people back, please go to the lobby."

    Looking at Yi Yeyu entering the green wooden door, Lin Huang turned around and left.

    Not longter, Yi Yeyu was already with a talldy at the lobby. She entered the green wooden door and disappeared without saying anything.

    Thedy was slightly taller than Lin Huang, she looked to be 16 or 17 and was quite matured.

    She dressed like a hippy; wearing a white t-shirt with a short denim skirt and a pair of white sneakers.

    "Hi, my name is Lin Huang. I¡¯m the temporary receptionist." Lin Huang said to thedy.

    "I recognize you, you¡¯re the fe who joined the assessment, and you¡¯re not even an iron-level!" The talldy could recognize Lin Huang.

    "I¡¯ll bring you to register your room." Lin Huang changed the topic; he did not expect her to recognize him.

    "I¡¯m not staying. Since the assessment has been suspended, I should not waste my time here. I¡¯m going to foothold No.7C65 to join the next assessment." Thedy was on her way to the hotel exit.

    Lin Huang blocked her way using his hand, "You cannot leave."

    "What¡¯s wrong with you? I¡¯m leaving, what can you do about it?" Thedy ced her hands on her hips and stared at Lin Huang.

    "No, you can¡¯t." Lin Huang stood where he was.

    "What¡¯s wrong with you? Who do you think you are?" Thedy raised her voice. Many people in the lobby looked at the both of them.

    "Say whatever you want to say, you¡¯re not allowed to leave." Lin Huang did not move at all.

    "Wow, you¡¯re saying like you can stop me from leaving!" Thedy was mad, "Scoot! If you don¡¯t, don¡¯t me me for being rude."

    "You can try." Lin Huang had GrayEagle17 on his hand.

    "Do you think having a gun is everything?"

    Thedy scoffed and attempted to grab his gun. Lin Huang was faster than her so he pointed the muzzle at her head.

    "You dare shoot me?" The human body was iparable with the monster.

    Thedy was only an iron-level rank-2, if she were to be shot by his GrayEagle17 at such a short distance, her head would explode. However, she remained stubborn.

    Lin Huang shifted his target slightly to the right and pulled the trigger. The bullet flew by her ear and hit the vase in the hotel lobby.

    The case exploded.

    Before thedy could respond, he shifted aim back at thedy¡¯s head.

    Thedy turned pale and dared not say a word.

 Chapter 40 Meeting Bai Yan Again

    In the hotel lobby, many were shocked to see what happened - A young man pointing his gun at a youngdy¡¯s head.

    People started to talk about what they were seeing, but none of them dared to step up.

    It was awkward, soon a young man walked out of the crowd.

    "Hey man, it¡¯s rude to treat a girl like that."

    Lin Huang did not look at him.

    "Hey! I¡¯m talking to you!" The man saw that Lin Huang ignored him and started to get mad.

    "This is none of your business."

    Lin Huang stared at the young man, he looked irritated.

    He then realized that the man was not a real hero, but he wanted to impress the prettydy that Lin Huang had his gun pointed at. If it were an uglydy, he would not pretend to be a hero.

    "You¡¯remitting a crime in public, that¡¯s my business." The young man said as he meant it. The crowd that was watching nodded and agreed with what the young man said.

    "Look at you sugar-coating your act just because she¡¯s pretty. If she was ugly, I bet you wouldn¡¯t step up to me." Lin Huang revealed what the man was really up to.

    Busted, the man¡¯s cheeks were flushing. He denied, "I¡¯m doing this for justice. I would step up no matter who it is!"

    "You can stand whenever you want to stand, as long as you¡¯re not bothering me." Lin Huang ignored him.

    "Wow, you sure are arrogant..."

    Suddenly, a person walked out of the crowd. He was handsome with distinct features; he wore a red trench coat.

    Hearing that voice, Lin Huang turned around and looked at the person.

    He was the guy, Bai Yan that he met on top of the Snowy Mountains.

    Lin Huang did not have a good impression of him. They locked eyes, he did not want to give up, "What, do you have something to say?"

    "You don¡¯t deserve a fight from me." Bai Yan grinned.

    He waved his hand, five meters tall Lion-Headed Troll was summoned.

    It looked majestic where the male lion¡¯s head almost touched the hotel hall¡¯s ceiling.

    The golden mane on its neck was shining in the yellow light. It was extraordinary.

    It held a giant de in its right hand; its body was releasing a bloody smell.

    "Lion Head, toss him out." Bai Yan instructed while pointing at Lin Huang.

    Lin Huang was admiring the troll but he responded immediately. He summoned Bai andmanded, "Bai, chop off his hands!"

    Bai activated hisbat mode and the Blood Power wings grew from his back.

    That moment, people realized that the silver-haired man that appeared was a monster. They were impressed as it was not easy to see an Imperial Censor on regr days. Now that there were two of them and they were fighting, it was a rare situation. Some of them evenunched the video recording function on their Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring to record the battle and upload to the Heart Network.

    Before Bai moved, a female voice was hearding from the crowd, "What are you guys doing?"

    Yi Yeyu came out of the crowd to the center of the battlefield and pushed the Lion-Headed Troll and Bai apart.

    "What¡¯s happening here?" Yi Yeyu looked at Lin Huang.

    He kept the GrayEagle17 that he was holding. Just when he wanted to speak, thedy used him," Miss head examiner, he bullied me when you were not around. Fortunately, this Imperial Censor came to my aid."

    Thedy only brought up Bai Yan, she did not even look at the man that attempted to help her earlier.

    "Talk to me, Lin Huang." Yi Yeyu was doubtful, but she did not believe what thedy said.

    "She insisted that she wanted to leave but she didn¡¯t want to listen to me so I had to use my weapon to keep her here. Bai Yan arrivedter and wanted to attack me out of nowhere so I¡¯m just defending myself." Lin Huang exined the situation simply.

    "Is that so?" Yi Yeyu looked at thedy in all seriousness. Compared to her, she believed what Lin Huang said more.

    Thedy saw Yi Yeyu¡¯s expression and she dared not lie anymore.

    "There should be a surveince camera in the hotel. If you don¡¯t believe what I¡¯ve said, you can take a look at the camera." Lin Huang added.

    Thedy turned pale, "It¡¯s my fault, I should¡¯ve waited patiently..."

    "Bai Yan, you attacked before you figured out what was happening. You are at fault too, apologize!" Yi Yeyu looked at Bai Yan.

    "I refuse to. The weak don¡¯t deserve to be respected. I¡¯ll wait until the day he¡¯s stronger than me." Bai Yan said and red at Lin Huang, he turned around and left.

    Yi Yeyu was unhappy, but she did not flip. She then turned around and said to thedy and a young man that she just brought back, "It¡¯s dangerous outside of this foothold within these few days, both of you listen to Lin Huang, assist him in managing the rest, don¡¯t let anyone leave this foothold. I will exin the details of the situation when everyone is here."

    The both of them nodded immediately.

    "You did great. If you encounter any obstacles again, you have my authorization to use violence. You can beat them up, as long as you don¡¯t kill them!" Yi Yeyu said to Lin Huang and stared at the duo before she left via the green wooden door.

    After Yi Yeyu left, the duo remained quiet.

    Lin Huang waved to recall Bai and said to the duo, "I¡¯ll bring the both of you to register your rooms. Then you¡¯ll both go to your rooms on your own; I have to stay here to wait for the rest."

    After the three of thempleted registration, thedy went to her room while the young man stayed.

    "You are Lin Huang, am I right? I didn¡¯t know that you¡¯re an Imperial Censor." The young man introduced himself, "My name is Shen Qiang, I¡¯m also one of the members who joined the Reserve Hunter assessment."

    "Hi." Lin Huang nodded.

    "From what I know, it¡¯s rare that the assessment would be suspended. Since you came back earlier, you should know something. Why was the assessment suspended out of nowhere?" Shen Qiang asked curiously."

    "I don¡¯t know, all I heard was there was something strange happening to the monsters near the foothold. We would have to wait for the head examiner to exin the details to us." Lin Huang did not tell the truth.

    "Oh, is that so. I see that the head examiner got you to help her, I thought you would have some insider news."

    "No, they¡¯recking helpers so since I got back early, here I am." Lin Huang exined.

    "Can I help?" Shen Qian¡¯s offer was not genuine. Instead, he thought the head examiner would give him extra marks for the assessment if she saw him helping.

    "Not at the moment, as long as you don¡¯t leave this foothold, that would be a great help." Lin Huang felt helpless; he knew that there would be more people who would act like thatdy earlier.

    "We can¡¯t even go to the grade-1 wild zone at the border?"

    "You can¡¯t." Lin Huang shook his head, "If you have too much time during these next two days, you can shop at the flea market or have fun activities in the foothold."

    "Nothing is restricted as long as I stay in this foothold?" Shen Qiang tried his luck.

    "As long as you don¡¯t leave the foothold, no matter what you do, I won¡¯t stop you." Lin Huang said with absolute confidence.

 Chapter 41 You Did Such A Great Job!

    Lin Huang was swamped with work for the next two days.

    All the people that were sent to him by Yi Yeyu had not been disqualified. They were at least iron-level rank-2, some of them were even iron-level rank-3.

    To make matters worse, they were unhappy when they found out that they had to listen to Lin Huang¡¯s orders for the next two days. It seemed ridiculous to them because Lin Huang was not even iron-level.

    Not knowing what else to do, Lin Huang summoned Tyrant to beat some of them up when they disobeyed him. Only then would they listen to him.

    Although Lin Huang did not have powerful abilities, his identity as an Imperial Censor was a rare enough upation for others to fear him as soon as they found out. When some of them heard that he had two monsters and he was a genius by Imperial Censor standards, they had to bite the bullet and listen to him regardless of the what they thought.

    Meanwhile, Yi Yeyu was even busier. There was a limit to the summoning of her green wooden door, and she could only use it 10 times per day. There were 70 to 80 people who were not disqualified since the assessment started and they were scattered in different locations on the map.

    She had to get the staff to gather the members who were close to each other and bring them all back within three days.

    Yi Yeyu rented the meeting room on the hotel¡¯s first floor and gathered all the participants there.

    Seeing that some of them were badly beaten, she knew it was Lin Huang¡¯s doing to get them to listen to him. As everyone showed up, Yi Yeyu now had a better impression of Lin Huang and his methods.

    After quick nces to ensure everyone in the room was in fact not hurt too severely, she started to speak.

    "I bet you all have many questions with regards to what has happened the past few days, about why I have gathered all of you here and why you are not allowed you to leave. Let me exin the reason now. Please do not be worried."

    "This is what happened. We noticed that the monsters from the desert area to the grasnd on the east of Snowy Mountains Town which covers a few thousand kilometers have been acting strangely for the past few days. They have been savagely attacking humans, and are unafraid to fight to the death. After some investigation, we think there is a possibility that a transcendent monster from a with abilities to charm other monsters has appeared nearby," she said calmly.

    Everyone was shocked when they heard what Yi Yeyu said.

    A transcendent monster was no joke. The reason why a C-grade medium foothold needed a transcendent to guard the foothold was the existence of other transcendent monsters.

    A transcendent monster could lead an army monsters and destroy a medium foothold with a poption of millions of people, within a night.

    "However... Don¡¯t worry. The association has sent us a transcendent human. He should be here sometime today. He will investigate the situation in the areas nearby and look for the cause of this unusual urrence. When the problem is solved, I will talk to the management authorities to get the assessment going or perhaps pass everyone who was halfway through the assessment. That said, please be patient and wait inside the foothold," she said. By the instant ease of tension in the room, Yi Yeyu¡¯s words hadforted the people.

    Everyone was here with the goal of bing a Reserve Hunter. It would be like striking a jackpot win for them if the management was to pass all of them straight away.

    In reality, the Hunter Association was not very strict with the Reserve Hunter¡¯s assessment.

    It was the head examiner who set the assessment content and standard.

    The passing rate made no difference to the association. But with the situation very different to the way protocol dictated, Yi Yeyu filed a report with the management.

    Everyone calmed down after what Yi Yeyu had said.

    However, there were a few people who raised their hands with questions. "If this foothold is not safe, can¡¯t we just ride eagles and get to other footholds?"

    "It might not be safe to ride on the eagles now," Yi Yeyu exined.

    "I was attacked by a flock of White Feathered Goose when I was climbing the mountains. Although an Eagle is most definitely faster than the geese, if it was surrounded by a flock of those geese, the possibility of escape would be nearly impossible," Lin Huang said, on behalf of Yi Yeyu.

    Hearing what Lin Huang said, everyone gave up on their n to escape on eagles.

    After the meeting was adjourned, everyone left with an exnation that they were satisfied with and stayed in the foothold as they were told.

    As Yi Yeyu and the rest of her staff were back, Lin Huang was finally freed of his duties.

    It was prettyte at night when he left the hotel. While Lin Huang was practicing with his sword in his room, Yi Yeyu called him and asked him to meet her in her room.

    Lin Huang was skeptical at first, but he went anyway.

    When he entered her room, there was another man in Yi Yeyu¡¯s room.

    The man looked very ordinary and may have been in his 30s. He was slightly tan, slender, and stood at about 180 centimeters tall.

    Yi Yeyu introduced the man to Lin Huang immediately. "This is Master Zhang Bo. He was sent by the association to look into the situation," she exined.

    "Nice to meet you, Master Zhang."

    Lin Huang could not tell that this man who looked ordinary was in fact, a transcendent, partly because of the fact that he was the first transcendent that he had ever seen. He could not help but stare at him. However, he looked like he was no different from any normal person and Lin Huang could not sense any extraordinary abilities from him.

    "Master Zhang, this young man is Lin Huang, the one I mentioned to you earlier," Yi Yeyu continued as she introduced Lin Huang to Zhang Bo.

    Zhang Bo patted Lin Huang¡¯s shoulder with a warm smile. He seemed friendly.

    "Young man, please tell me about the monster attack you encountered during your assessment. Recount the incident as carefully as you can, do not spare a single detail," he asked.

    Lin Huang nodded and told him everything.

    As Yi Yeyu did not know all the details of the encounter, listening to Lin Huang talking about the dangers that he had gone through, she was even more impressed by this young man abilities.

    Lin Huang took 20 minutes to tell his story. Once he finished, Zhang Bo again, patted him on his shoulder, much harder this time. "You did great, young man! I believe you will be an extraordinary hunter in the future!" he said.

    Lin Huang was shy to hear thepliment. He just blushed and scratched his head in response.

    "From what you said, there¡¯s a high possibility that there is, in fact, a charm-ss transcendent monster," Zhang Bo said casually with a smile. "Let me hunt it down. I will try my best to find it and kill it before daybreak!" he continued.

    "Isn¡¯t it better to do it in the morning?" Yi Yeyu asked.

    Yi Yeyu asked out of concern as monsters were known to be more energized at night so they would be more powerful.

    Of course, Zhang Bo knew that but he did not care. "There¡¯s no need to wait, the earlier we solve this, the earlier we will be relieved of the threat," he replied.

    Apparently, Zhang Bo was a resolute person. He then opened the window in Yi Yeyu¡¯s room and leaped forward. He flew out of the window and disappeared in a blink of an eye.

    Looking at Zhang Bo¡¯s ability to fly, Lin Huang became envious of him.

    Yi Yeyu seemed to see through what Lin Huang was thinking andughed. "Keep training, young man. You¡¯ll be able to fly too when you became a transcendent."

    Lin Huang was embarrassed, so he changed the subject. "Who is this Master Zhang?" he asked Yi Yeyu.

    "Zhang Bo the Air Gun is a powerful gunman. He was upgraded to a transcendent two years ago. Before he became a transcendent, he was on the Gold Hunter Leaderboard and he was the 33rd best in Division7." Yi Yeyu exined.

    "Is being the 33rd best considered an achievement?" Lin Huang asked as he did not find that impressive.

    "You know nothing. Do you know how many hunters there are in Division7? There are more than 100,000 Gold Hunters alone. Those who are in the top 1000th are the best in the entire industry!" Yi Yeyu rolled her eyes at Lin Huang and gave him a lesson on the leaderboard.

    "So what is your rank?"

    "I¡¯m No.998," Yi Yeyu said proudly.

    "Okay, it¡¯s great that you are among the top 1000 people then," Lin Huang said and gave her a perfunctorypliment.

    "Why does it sound like you think I suck for being no.998?" Yi Yeyu red at Lin Huang.

    "That¡¯s not what I meant! Let me tell you again," he said. Lin Huang then used a sarcastic voice and shouted, "Wow, it¡¯s so amazing that you¡¯re among the top 1000 people! You did such a great job!"

    "Go back to your room now," Yi Yeyu growled, extremely irritated.

 Chapter 42 The Transcendent Is Dead?!

    It was five o¡¯clock in the morning, and the sky was still dark. Lin Huang woke up with a start from his slumber.

    He heard a rumbling noise from far away. It sounded like thunder or continuous bombing.

    Even the hotel¡¯s ss windows were vibrating.

    "Is that thunder?" Lin Huang thought. It seemed really strange as the noise sounded more like it came from some heavy artillery fire.

    Putting his doubts aside, Lin Huang walked to the window and looked at the sky.

    It was dark and with a few stars in the distance. it did not look like it was going to rain at all.

    "Could it be the two transcendents fighting?" he thought. Just as Lin Huang imagined the idea in his mind, the noise suddenly got far away and within minutes, it disappeared.

    Lin Huang then emptied his mind. Since it was still dark outside, he went back to sleep.

    Before seven o¡¯clock in the morning, the Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring on Lin Huang¡¯s finger vibrated and woke him up a second time that morning.

    It was Yi Yeyu who called.

    "What¡¯s wrong with her, calling me so early..." He looked at the time. It was only 6:40. Lin Huang mumbled to himself and picked up the call.

    "Lin Huang,e to my room. I have something important to tell you!" Yi Yeyu shouted over the phone, sounding deadly serious.

    "So early?" Lin Huang said, still annoyed.

    "Stop dawdling. Come now!" Yi Yeyu hung up the phone.

    Lin Huang washed his face. He did not even brush his teeth, he just gargled water and left.

    When he arrived at Yi Yeyu¡¯s room, she was pacing up and down in her room, an intensely concerned look on her face. She did not even notice that Lin Huang was already in her room.

    "What happened?" Lin Huang said as he closed the door. It was unusual to see Yi Yeyu like that.

    "Zhang Bo is dead!" Yi Yeyu said as she turned around to face Lin Huang.

    "Whaa..ttt?!" Lin Huang stuttered. He was in shocked. "You mean the transcendent that we metst night?"

    "I was woken up by a rumbling noise at four in the morning so I guessed they were fighting. I used a Scouting Relic to look in at their battle. At first, they were fighting not far from the mountains. Then, they got further away and more than two hourster, he was killed by the monster, and his dead body was eaten. The monster was badly injured and escaped underground," Yi Yeyu said.

    "Did you inform the Hunter Association yet?" Lin Huang asked, surprisingly calm.

    "I informed them at around six in the morning. It was the first thing I did when I knew he was killed. I have also sent the recording of their battle from my relic," Yi Yeyu replied with a nod.

    "What did the Hunter Association say?" Lin Huang asked.

    "They said the next transcendent will take at least two days to arrive..." Yi Yeyu responded, a helpless look on her face. "However, now that the transcendent monster is badly injured, it will lead the other monsters to kill humans around the footholds to engulf their Life Light to heal itself before the next transcendentes."

    "Why can¡¯t you bring the transcendent here with your green wooden door? Wouldn¡¯t that be much faster?" Lin Huang said, as the thought suddenly crossed her mind.

    "The green wooden door is just a regr Dimensional Relic. It¡¯s not as magical as you think it is. There are many limitations to it. It can only go to ces that I have been, as well as locations of which I have the coordinates for. There are limitations to the distance too, where it can only transport people that are within a 3000-kilometer radius. It will not just send you wherever you want to go," Yi Yeyu shook her head.

    "Then how about the quantity? Is there a limitation to that as well? How many people can you send through in a day?" Lin Huang asked.

    "The maximum capacity would be 300 people at once and five trips back and forth per day. Which means I could send and bring 1500 people in a day. But there are more than 200,000 people in this foothold..." Yi Yeyu shook her head as she had thought of the n before but it would not work.

    "There are too few eagles here as well, less than 50 of them..." Lin Huang said. He thought they could use the eagles and leave the foothold, but soon he figured that n would not work.

    "Forget about it, let¡¯s not think of it anymore. I will gather everyone here at eight o¡¯clock. I will send all of you away," Yi Yeyu said. Knowing that she could that send all of the residents, Yi Yeyu hesitated no more and decided the best course of action herself.

    But if we leave, 200,000 people will be killed by the monsters," Lin Huang stared intensely at Yi Yeyu. He did not agree with her n to leave all the residents to certain doom. They were talking about human lives after all.

    "I will stay," Yi Yeyu said calmly.

    Lin Huang was quiet after what Yi Yeyu said. He was thinking if he should get Xue Luo and Bing Wang to help, but after some thought, he decided not to.

    Although he had saved Xue Luo¡¯s life, Xue Luo had restored his Life Wheel and even gave him an epiphany.

    That said, they did not owe each other anything.

    Moreover, Xue Luo was one of the monsters. It would be too much to ask if Lin Huang was to get her to kill a transcendent monster that had done nothing to her.

    After much thought, Lin Huang asked, "You said the transcendent monster was badly injured, which would mean that the possibility of it fighting would hardly be a worry, but it can still lead all the monsters here. There are level-1 and level-2 wild zones nearby where the strongest monsters are not more than bronze-level monsters. If we stay to fight them, we might win!"

    "Although the monsters¡¯ levels aren¡¯t high, there will be so many of them. Even a gold-level hunter like me would die from exhaustion if the monster crowd was to attack. I¡¯m one of the members of the Hunter Association. I have to stay to protect the residents. You guys have yet to register yourself with the association so you guys are not hunters yet so there¡¯s no need for all of you to stay. I know you¡¯re young and full of justice, but this is not the time to be heroic. Stay alive now so that you can avenge those who died when you¡¯re stronger in the future," Yi Yeyu said and shook her head as she disagreed with Lin Huang¡¯s n. It seemed like she was already prepared to die.

    Looking at her, Lin Huang did not say a word.

    It was eight o¡¯clock in the morning two hourster. Everyone gathered in the meeting room on the hotel¡¯s first floor after receiving Yi Yeyu¡¯s emergency alert.

    Lin Huang sat quietly in thest row of the meeting room.

    Everyone included Bai Yan were there. After a moment of silence, Yi Yeyu started to speak.

    "The reason why I called all of you here is because I have bad news," Yi Yeyu said. She then took a deep breath and told them the truth. "The transcendent that was sent by the association found the transcendent monster which caused the uproarst night. However, at six in the morning earlier today, he was killed by the monster," she said.

    The crowd wentpletely silent after hearing what Yi Yeyu said, but soon, an uproar erupted among them.

    "If a human transcendent can be killed by the monster, this foothold isn¡¯t safe at all," someone said.

    "We should¡¯ve left yesterday. Now, this foothold has been marked by the transcendent monster," another person shouted.

    "Miss head examiner, you should be able to send us away right?"

    "Miss head examiner, it was you who made us stay, you should be responsible for our safety!" more people said, yelling over each other.

    ...

    Overwhelmed by the usations, Yi Yeyu was upset but she did not say a word.

    "Everyone please be quiet! Let the head examiner finish what she was saying," Lin Huang who sat at thest row stood up and said.

    "Lin Huang, you¡¯re responsible for this too. If you didn¡¯t stop us, many of us would have left a few days ago," another crowd member cried. As it turned out, Lin Huang¡¯s heroic act too attracted some usation.

    "Do you have a death wish?!" Lin Huang roared and summoned Bai. The vampire appeared and stood quietly by Lin Huang¡¯s side, staring at everyone in the room.

    Looking at Lin Huang¡¯s expression, some of them were silenced immediately. They recalled getting beaten up by Lin Huang¡¯s monster for disobeying him and shuddered in silence.

    "Lin Huang, don¡¯t exploit your power," Bai Yan said as he stood up across Lin Huang and summoned his Lion-Headed Troll, ready to fight him.

    "Both of you this stop right now!" Yi Yeyu shouted. She could not take it anymore!

    Seeing Yi Yeyu so mad, the whole crowd was on edge as to what would happen.

    "I¡¯m not done yet," Yi Yeyu continued. She suppressed her anger and said, "I have already informed the management of the association. They are going to send other transcendents here. The thing is, they will need two days to arrive so I¡¯m thinking of sending all of you away from here before that."

    Hearing what Yi Yeyu said, the crowd calmed slightly. Nobody had any objections.

    After a moment of silence, a young voice spoke up from thest row, "Miss head examiner, you can send everybody away. I will not leave!"

 Chapter 43 A Reason To Stay

    It was Lin Huang who said the words from his seat in thest row and everyone turned around to look at him.

    "Lin Huang, don¡¯t mess around. You would die if you stayed. It¡¯ll be no help at all!" Yi Yeyu scolded.

    She had always thought that he was a good person. The more they connected, the more good sides to him she found. She did not want him to stay with the risk that it might destroy his future.

    "Miss head examiner, please listen to what I have to say," Lin Huang insisted and looked Yi Yeyu in the eyes.

    However, Yi Yeyu was stubborn. The situation was really awkward.

    Suddenly, the meeting room¡¯s door swung open. A young man in a white robe, with his hands in his pockets, walked slowly into the meeting room.

    "Yeyu, why don¡¯t you listen to what this kid has to say," the man said loudly to Yi Yeyu from the back of the room. From his tone of voice, Yi Yeyu and this man seemed to be close.

    Yi Yeyu was stunned at the man¡¯s appearance. "Brother, why are you here?" she asked.

    "I was running errands nearby, and I heard that you were working as an examiner here. So, I thought I would drop by after I was done with my task. Before I got here, I noticed that the official website of Division7 has gone viral with a video of a transcendent¡¯s death," he said. To the surprise of all in their state of mourning, the man in white robeughed.

    "You shouldn¡¯t be here," Yi Yeyu said, a solemn tone to her reply.

    "If I didn¡¯te, knowing the way you¡¯d react, you¡¯d be dead in two days," he said with a stern look in his eyes. The man knew his sister very well.

    Yi Yeyu did not say a word.

    The man in white robe then turned around and looked at Lin Huang who sat at thest row of the meeting room.

    "Young man, my name is Yi Zheng. I am Yeyu¡¯s brother. I heard from outside that you have a n. Let¡¯s hear it then."

    Hearing the name, many people in the crowd gasped, especially Bai Yan. With his mouth wide open, he looked like he really admired Yi Zheng. He knew very well that this man was no.11 on the Gold Hunter Leaderboard in Division7. He was terrifyingly powerful.

    Lin Huang did not know anything about him. He nodded and said what he had in mind.

    "This is my n. There are more than 200,000 people in this foothold. It¡¯s impossible to escape with every single person. To survive, the only way is to fight! Although the human transcendent would take two days to be here, we should act now as the transcendent monster is badly injured. In such a short period of time, it would unlikely be able to fight again. So what we should be watchful for there¡¯s a horde of monsters out there!"

    "To tackle the monster horde with the current number of hunters we have in this foothold would be a bad idea. We have insufficient manpower, but we can ask for help. We can get the Hunter Association to announce an emergency mission and increase the mission reward. People would be lining up to help. Till then, Miss Yi Yeyu would have to use her relic to get to foothold No.7C87 and bring over a few thousand professional hunters. Of course, this is only one of the viable options, for now."

    "The areas around the Snowy Mountain Town are basically level-1 and level-2 wild zones with very few wild-3 wild zones we need to be worried about. If we have sufficient hunters, we can start the fight before the monster horde makes their move. One Silver Hunter could easily conquer a level-2 wild zone within minutes."

    "Moreover, we have the geological advantage on our side as the foothold backs up to the mountains. As soon as we kill all the monsters on the mountains, we can hold back the monsters that are in the desert across the mountains for at least two days. I¡¯ve climbed the mountains before. Although we are human, without any tools, even an iron-level rank-3 Reserve Hunter would need two days to climb those mountains. All we need is to do is guard the foothold for two days until the human transcendent arrives to kill the transcendent monster."

    "About the canyons on the east of Snowy Mountain Town, there are not many monsters there. We can get the staff to clean up the ce, block the mouth of the canyon with a giant rock and leave a small path for us to walk through. Then we guard the entrance and kill all the monsters thate in. By my calctions, that will severely thin out the monster horde!"

    "The only thing that we cannot defend ourselves from are the birds in the sky. So, we will need a team to specifically tackle the birds." Everyone was stunned when they heard what Lin Huang said.

    Yi Yeyu was stunned too, she did not know that Lin Huang would have so many ideas.

    Even Yi Zheng was surprised, he pped his hands immediately after Lin Huang finished and said, "That¡¯s amazing! Your mind is clear and your proposal is very feasible."

    "I will inform the management now and get them to spread the mission word around while Yeyu will bring the hunters over. We will discuss the details when everyone is gathered," Yi Zheng said and looked at all the people in the meeting room. "All of you don¡¯t have to be a part of this. You guys can follow Yeyu when she¡¯s going back to the medium foothold. I¡¯ll get her to talk to the management to give all of you a pass in your assessment," he continued.

    After he gave his instructions, Yi Zheng then contacted the Hunter Association. Soon, the proposal was approved.

    "It¡¯s been arranged. They will announce the mission now. Please bring these kids with you and go," Yi Zheng said and nodded towards Yi Yeyu.

    "Alright, pleasee here. I will send you all to the medium foothold," Yi Yeyu said. She then summoned her green wooden door while waving to the people to join her.

    Lin Huang remained seated.

    "Lin Huang,e here now!" Yi Yeyu shouted at him.

    "I¡¯ve told you that I will not leave," Lin Huang insisted.

    "Young man, you will be of no help even if you stayed. It was your idea. If we manage to win the battle, you will have half the reward to yourself," Yi Zheng exined as he worried that Lin Huang thought they wanted to take all the glory.

    "I would stay even without any rewards," Lin Huang continually insisted.

    "What do you want, Lin Huang?!" Yi Yeyu was mad and shouted at Lin Huang.

    "I will only leave when I see all 200,000 people survive!" Lin Huang replied, looking straight into Yi Yeyu¡¯s eyes. Yi Yeyu who was staring at him looked away. She was quiet.

    It was awkward for Yi Zheng as he thought Lin Huang wanted to stay for benefits.

    The rest were quiet too, some of them were embarrassed.

    "I¡¯m staying too!" Suddenly, someone in the crowd shouted.

    "Mee too!"

    "I¡¯m staying to kill those monsters!"

    ...

    They volunteered one by one since one of them had taken the lead.

    However, Bai Yan was the coward in the crowd. He mumbled to himself, "All these idiots giving their lives away..."

    "Alright, stop acting like a hero. You guys are not children ying house," Yi Yeyu had tears in her eyes when she yelled at them.

    "Lin Huang will stay, those who are iron-level rank-3 can stay too. The rest who can¡¯t even fight an iron-level monster, why would you want to stay?! Go back to medium foothold and train!" She shouted.

 Chapter 44 Cleaning Up

    Yi Yeyu brought more than 50 people, Bai Yan included, when she left the ce. Including Lin Huang, there were 12 of them that stayed. Apart from Lin Huang, everyone was iron-level rank-3.

    "Since you guys have decided to stay, you have to listen to us!" Yi Zheng said to them. "This is now a battlefield. Your personal safety in secondary to the priority today. Today isn¡¯t all about you. The lives of yourrades matter too. Therefore, you will have to follow my instructions and move as a unit. Understood!?"

    "Yes, sir!" The squad of young men stood at attention and shouted.

    "What¡¯s your name?" Yi Zheng turned around and looked at Lin Huang.

    "Lin Huang."

    "Good. You said you want to see 200,000 people survive. Now I¡¯m going to pass these 10 fes to you. Your mission is simple. Keep them alive. Do you ept this mission?" Yi Zheng asked and smiled at Lin Huang.

    The reason why he gave him this mission was to prevent him from going to battle.

    He knew Lin Huang was smart, and with these 10 men, he will not do anything that would put them in harm¡¯s way.

    "Mission epted, Sir," Lin Huang replied.

    Lin Huang nodded and agreed. He knew what Yi Zheng was up to, but he had a n of his own.

    If these young men were to be with the other hunters, they might have weighed them down too.

    Professional hunters would never rely on a bunch of young men who were not even registered as Reserve Hunters.

    Meanwhile, leading 10 iron-level rank-3 men to clear a level-1 foothold would not be a problem for Lin Huang.

    The young men had witness what Lin Huang was capable of as two of them had suffered severe beatings by Tyrant before. The wounds on their faces were still recovering so they obeyed him without question.

    Although Yi Zheng did not know that Lin Huang was an Imperial Censor, seeing that nobody objected him being their leader, Yi Zheng knew Lin Huang must either be powerful or a young man with an interesting background.

    Just when they agreed on the proposed arrangement, Yi Yeyu brought 300 professional hunters back with her.

    Most of them were Silver Hunters. There were 30 Copper Hunters and five Gold Hunters.

    Most of them knew who Yi Zheng was. They all showed him a great deal of respect, even the other Gold Hunters too.

    Yi Yeyu left right after she sent the hunters through while Yi Zheng started to make other strategies and arrangements.

    All 300 hunters spread out quickly to their assigned post. The 20 Copper Hunters were sent to clear the canyon. The Silver Hunters were clearing the foothold on the alps while the Gold Hunters were responsible for cutting the giant rock at the bottom of the alps.

    Yi Yeyu made four trips from the medium foothold and brought back 1,200 professional hunters in total. Almost a thousand of them were Silver Hunters, with 20 Gold Hunters while the rest were either Copper Hunters or hunters with terrifying powers or unique abilities.

    Before the monster outbreak, Yi Zheng followed the n suggested by Lin Huang and sent the 1,000 hunters out to clear the mountains and canyons.

    In the meantime, the giant rocks there are cut by the Gold Hunters while the smaller boulders were moved by 10 thousand able-bodied adult residents of the foothold to block the mouth of the canyon.

    Lin Huang and the rest were sent into the canyon to clear up the monsters. There were two or three of them in a team of Bronze Hunters but there were 11 of them altogether.

    There were not many monsters in the canyon. With the involvement of the other professional hunters, the team led by Lin Huang did not even encounter aplete monster in the first hour.

    "These professional hunters are sopetitive. We have been searching for so long and have changed a couple of routes. All we could find were some monster body parts and trails of blood on the ground," a tall and strong man in the teamined.

    His name was Zhou Le. He was one of the guys who picked a fight with Lin Huang a few days back. The scars that he got from Tyrant were still fresh on his face.

    "They¡¯re efficient, and that¡¯s a good thing. It would be perfect if we did not even have to fight during the monster outbreak. That would mean the foothold ispletely safe," Lin Huang replied after much thought.

    "Lin Huang, do you really think we can save the foothold?" Zhou Le asked.

    "If we manage to cordon off the canyon mouth, guarding it for two days shouldn¡¯t be a problem. The only thing is..." Lin Huang trailed off with a frown on his face.

    "What is that?" Zhou Le asked.

    "The canyon mouth is too big. I¡¯m worried that before they can barricade and protect it, the outbreak would happen before we¡¯re ready," Lin Huang voiced out his concern.

    "Lin Huang, don¡¯t you jinx it! I still want to leave in one piece and be a transcendent one day!" A short guy named Yu Guang said. He was also one of the guys who picked a fight with Lin Huang and he too had scars on his face to prove it.

    "Don¡¯t worry, as long as I am alive, I will bring you all out of here in one piece!" Lin Huang gave them his word.

    "There were people here before us moving in this direction. The monsters ahead must already be dead. Let¡¯s take another route," Zhou Le said as he bent down and studied the tracks on the ground. He had investigative skills. Although his level was not that high,ing up with such detailed estimations was not a problem to him.

    "Sure, which direction should we go?" Lin Huang asked as he trusted Zhou Le¡¯s observations.

    "Let¡¯s head in a two o¡¯clock direction from this point," Zhou Le said to Lin Huang after some thought."

    "Damn it! Zhou Le, can we really trust you? We have been following your route for more than an hour, we haven¡¯t even seen a single monster¡¯s hair." Yu Guang teased.

    "Can you really me me? We have more hunters than monsters now," Zhou Le shouted back. He felt helpless that his skills did not bring them any action this whole time.

    "You are no help, Lin Huang, please take the lead," Yu Guang suggested.

    "I¡¯m not good at investigating. Let¡¯s follow Zhou Le¡¯s route. If any of you think that your investigative abilities are stronger than Zhou Le, please go ahead and lead the way," Lin Huang turned and said to the group.

    Lin Huang rejected Yu Guang¡¯s suggestion as he knew himself very well.

    Although he learned a lot about the basics of investigation, when it came to practical use, he was far from being able topete with Zhou Le¡¯s capabilities.

    He thought there was no need for him to lead in something that he was not good at. If something went wrong, he would just embarrass himself.

    Hearing what Lin Huang said, nobody dared step up. They then followed Zhou Le¡¯s route in silence.

    After walking for almost 20 minutes, Lin Huang and the gang finally saw a horde of monsters.

    They then moved away and hid. It was a group of Ox Devils. There were more than 20 of them. The tallest one stood at a height of five meters and the shortest one was about three meters tall.

    Compared to a human, they were considered giants.

    However, they did not belong to the giant family but were part of the mutated monster family.

    Being different from the giants, their body sizes did not reflect their abilities.

    They were simr to humans as they walked on two feet, grabbed things with their hands, and used weapons to attack and protect themselves.

    What differentiated them from the humans was that their ox-like heads as well as their hooves and tail.

    The Ox Devils were much smarter than iron-level monsters. They even had their own religion and they could make their own totems to strengthen their abilities.

    Lin Huang and the gang saw the five-meter tall totem that was guarded by an Ox Devil.

    "There are 26 of them and a religious totem. If I¡¯m not mistaken, that totem gives them 10% extra strength. How do we fight that?" Zhou Le asked softly.

    "Go set some traps now. I¡¯ll destroy the totemter to attract their attention, and they will definitelye rushing at me like the bulls they are. We will wait here for them to fall into our traps," Lin Huang said. He then took out his GrayEagle17 and loaded them with armored bullets...

 Chapter 45 Monster Outbreak!

    After more than 10 traps were set, Lin Huang aimed his gun at the totem and opened fire.

    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"

    Three shots were fired and the totem that was as thick as a pail crumbled as splinters and dust flew around. The five-meter tall totem broke through the middle, and the top half of it fell hard on the ground. Sand and dust rose in a thick cloud around it.

    The group of Ox Devils was stunned at first, but soon they snapped out of it.

    More than 20 of them roared with rage and ran towards the direction they had heard the gunshotse from.

    Lin Huang holstered his gun and took out his iron sword that he had not yet had the chance to use in battles.

    At the same time, he summoned Bai.

    Lin Huang could gain Life Light if he got Bai to kill the monsters but he would not obtain the rewards for cross-rank killing.

    On the other hand, if Lin Huang was to kill the monsters himself, he could not receive the Life Lights.

    Both had benefits of their own, so Lin Huang chose to try to get the best of both worlds.

    Soon, the charging Ox Devils fell into the traps that were set by Lin Huang and gang.

    More than 10 Ox Devils who had their Life Power strengthened, had their hooves trapped tight. They could not move at all and howled at the trap¡¯s teeth dug deeper into their limbs the more they struggled. The rest of the Ox Devils ran towards Lin Huang and gang with burning fury.

    It was not their first time fighting with monsters. Seeing the Ox Devils advancing upon them, instead of panicking, each of them picked one to fight straight on.

    Lin Huang picked one that was of a smaller size, not because he thought it was weak, but because he knew that his ability to jump was far less superior aspared to the rest who were iron-level rank-3. It would have been hard for him to attack the crucial parts of the taller Ox Devils.

    Looking at the other Ox Devils, Lin Huang thought of a sentence that had been popr for a period of time. "Do you believe that I can jump and break your pate with my fist?" He shouted.

    The sentence was applicable to many monsters in the world.

    Lin Huang was only 15. His height was considered normal to people of the same age which was about 1.65 meters (don¡¯t worry about his height, he would grow tallerter) but he did not even reach the waist of the Ox Devil that stood across from him.

    However, he was not afraid to face such an enemy. Instead, he was excited.

    He held the iron sword in his hand, the ck de was shining brightly under the sun.

    Lin Huang stood where he was and stared at the Ox Devil that broke into a run towards him.

    The gigantic Ox Devil stomped hard with its iron hooves and the ground beneath it shook violently.

    Its eyes were bloodshot red. It only took a second for it toe within meters of Lin Huang. It swung the huge stone hammer in its hand at him, and there was intense whistling sound from the power of the swing.

    In Lin Huang¡¯s eyes, the Ox Devil¡¯s movement seemed much slower than his. He took one sidestep away from the Ox Devil and the beast¡¯s attack missed him by millimeters.

    He then swung his iron sword, and blood sshed on the ground.

    The Ox Devil groaned while it held the left side of its waist. It stared at Lin Huang in hatred.

    Lin Huang¡¯s sword made a one meter long cut on the Ox Devil¡¯s waist, it had almost sliced through its organs.

    "The Great Sword Scriptures are so powerful. With my strength and a normal battle sword, it injured this Ox Devil so badly..." Lin Huang thought, impressed with himself. He thought it would have been good enough if he could just break the Ox Devil¡¯s defense, but he did not expect the sh would have such an impact.

    Since the epiphany, Lin Huang¡¯s Great Sword Scriptures had reached a Blue Epic-level and from the original 18 styles, he now had 36 styles.

    The 36 styles did not have a name to each. After it was integrated into his body, it felt like an instinct that he was born with. The skills were carved deep in his mind.

    Furthermore, his regr styles could be adjusted just by his thoughts.

    Lin Huang felt a unique feeling within himself. Previously when he was in training, he could feel that after he had mastered the skills, a transformation would ur in his swordy.

    Now that he was finally using his sword in battle, he was sure that he could reach a new level of experience with his swordy.

    The Ox Devil that was injured by Lin Huang¡¯s sword sh stared at him in anger. With the look, Lin Huang felt a very real fear build up within him.

    While he hesitated, deciding if he should run away or to continue to attack, he noticed that the Ox Devil was not paying attention to him.

    He took the opportunity and attacked the beast.

    It swung its two-meter-long stone hammer again and it pierced through the sound barrier. If he was hit, Lin Huang would have died on the spot.

    Hearing the whistle from the stone hammer, Lin Huang ducked down, dashed towards the Ox Devil and shed his sword down on the monster, from the top to bottom.

    The Ox Devil let out a loud groan again. Its arm was chopped clean off its shoulder, spouting blood all over the ce.

    Lin Huang did not stop attacking the animal. He then stepped on the Ox Devil¡¯s knee, leaped up and swung his sword.

    The Ox Devil held its throat in one hand and did not make any noise.

    A thick vein of its neck started shooting blood up in the air with a hissing noise.

    Its bloody eyes stared deadly at Lin Huang. It seemed to not reconcile to the fact that it was at Death¡¯s door.

    Soon enough, it fell dead on the ground.

    "Congrattions, you have obtained an Ox Devil Monster Card piece x1"

    "You havepleted a cross-ranking kill. You have obtained a Provisional Transformation Card"

    "What¡¯s a Provisional Transformation Card?" Seeing the word ¡®transformation¡¯ reminded Lin Huang of a web novel that he had read on a novel website called Qidian. It was a story about a man that transformed into a woman. He felt goosebumps rising on his neck and arms when he thought about that. He then looked at the new card that he got.

    There was a human and a monster on the top of the card. There was an arrow pointing from the human to the monster.

    Lin Huang then turned the card around to read the description.

    "Transformation Card: After using this card, the host can transform into any of the monsters that he owns and he will possess all the skills that the monster had. The transformation willst for 24 hours.

    "Remarks: This card is a consumable. You can only use this card once."

    After reading the description, Lin Huang was relieved. He was excited to see the effects of the card.

    He thought transforming himself into a monster would be an interesting experience. He was ready to use it when he had the time and opportunity.

    Suddenly, with Lin Huang deep in his zone, he felt a warm liquid ssh on his face.

    When he got out of his zone, it was Bai who stood in front of him.

    His Blood Power wings turned into a sharp de and pierced through an Ox Devils mouth right to the back of its head.

    The Ox Devil¡¯s head was right above his own head, its brain juices and blood showered down on Lin Huang¡¯s head.

    "Such a thing shouldn¡¯t have happened on a battlefield. That was incredibly absent-minded. If not for Bai, I would have been smashed by the Ox Devil into a pile of dead flesh," Lin Huang reflected.

    Soon, all the 26 Ox Devils were dead.

    Bai had killed most of them, and he had killed six of them.

    Just then, Lin Huang noticed that he had 17 white columns added to his Life Wheel.

    Before they started their journey again then cleaned off all the Ox Devil blood they were drenched in. The battle had energized everyone, and they could not wait to kill more monsters!

    However, when they just started their journey, Lin Huang¡¯s Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring vibrated. The same happened to the rest of them.

    Lin Huang saw a message that was sent by Yi Yeyu when he opened themunication page.

    It was just a simple sentence, "The monster outbreak is happening, go to the canyon mouth right now!"

 Chapter 46 The Fourth Line of Defense

    After he turned off hismunication page, Lin Huang turned pale with fear. What he predicted would happen had finally happened...

    He then led the young men towards the canyon mouth. On the way, everyone was quiet and held their heads as they walked.

    They arrived at the canyon mouth about half an hourter.

    Lin Huang could see from afar that the 10-kilometer long canyon mouth was blocked off by giant stones but there was still two to three kilometers left unprotected. His heart dropped when he saw that the gap was much bigger than he expected.

    What he estimated was that they could block the gap until it was only a few hundred meters wide. He n was to minimize the possibility of the monstersing in, as well as funnel them to a single point of which they would focus their attacks to ughter the monsters.

    However, they did not have enough time. Before they could finish their line of defense, the outbreak of monsters had happened.

    The gap that was three kilometers long was attacked by countless ferocious monsters.

    The residents who were moving the giant rocks retreated under the cover of the hunters.

    The war has started. Residents would be targeted by the monsters if they stayed.

    Aside from the hunters that were brought by Yi Yeyu, all the hunters who did not leave the foothold joined in the battle.

    However, the number of hunters were far too few aspared to the number of monsters.

    The 1,000 or so hunters would die of exhaustion if they continued. Under Yi Zheng¡¯s orders, they formed several defensive formations.

    The first line would consist of the 20 Gold Hunters. They were dressed in armor which were at least gold-level and some even used relics.

    As long as their Life Power was not drained, iron-level and bronze-level monsters would not stand a chance against them.

    The 20 of them stood around 100 meters apart from each other.

    They were positioned at the location which was supposed to be blocked by the giant rocks and killed every monster that came at them.

    Many of the monsters were bewildered while some of them were alert to the danger of the experienced hunters.

    Sensing the powerful group of people, the monsters rushed to make it through the gaps between the hunters.

    The 20 Gold Hunters could not care less as all they could do was to kill as many monsters as they could while leaving the rest that went through the gaps to the Silver Hunters who were not far behind them.

    There were 1000 Silver Hunters stood less than 10 meters behind the Gold Hunters.

    They formed an arc, which put them at about three meters apart from each other.

    They wore armor too and killed the monsters that passed through the first line of defense mercilessly.

    The remaining Copper Hunters were ready as thest line of defense at around 100 meters behind the Silver Hunters.

    There were only 100 of them and they were 30 meters apart from each other.

    Fortunately, there were fewer monsters that broke through the third line of defense so they were not under a lot of pressure aspared to the others. The few monsters that broke in to face their lines were either already injured or weak, and they made easy work of killing them.

    Behind the Copper Hunters was the fourth line of defense that was guarded by more than 20 old men.

    They used to be hunters but due to injuries and other reasons which had caused their abilities to weaken, they had been living in solitude in this small foothold.

    Each of them held heavy firearms. Although they could not use their Life Power anymore, they still had their gun skills.

    Yi Yeyu saw Lin Huang and the gang walking towards her from the top of the giant rock in the distance.

    She did not say a word but pointed at the Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring on her finger and Lin Huang knew what she meant.

    Under such condition, the noise of monsters roaring and killing filled the area so Yi Yeyu used her Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring to send him text messages.

    Soon, Lin Huang¡¯s Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring vibrated. He opened themunication page and saw a message from Yi Yeyu which said, "There is no more space in the third line of defense, you guys will have to go to thest line. Those old-timers have guns in their hands but they might not be able to fight the monsters. Be alert."

    "Copy that," Lin Huang replied to Yi Yeyu and turned around to pass the message to the rest of his troop.

    The group of young men was unhappy.

    "Clearly she despises us. She¡¯s worried that we will slow them down so she puts us at the back," Zhou Le grumbled. He was pissed.

    "That¡¯s right. When we arrived, the rest had already started fighting. It¡¯s obvious that they took their time inform us on purpose, they don¡¯t trust us at all! If I knew this all along, why would I stay? I should¡¯ve left with Bai Yan and the rest!" Yu Guang said in anger.

    "We shouldn¡¯t be saying all this right now. All of you promised Yi Zheng that you would listen to his instructions," Lin Huang shouted at all of them.

    "The head examiner must be putting our safety into consideration, that¡¯s why she came up with the arrangement. Or perhaps she¡¯s concerned that we are not able to take the pressure. After all, we are not professional hunters. We are not evenparable to a Bronze Hunter!" he continued.

    "Think about it. If she does not trust us, would she have left thest line of defense to us?

    Thest line might seem far away from the action, but it¡¯s the most important one of them all. If it is broken, the lives of the 200,000 residents will be at risk. If the first three lines of defense cannot handle the monsters, they could always leave it to the hunters behind them but not us. So our responsibility is the most crucial!"

    Hearing what Lin Huang said, the young men thought it made sense and they were ready to fight yet again.

    However, Lin Huang wasughing on the inside. "These dummies are so easily manipted," he thought.

    He knew what Yi Yeyu and Yi Zheng were thinking.

    They did not care if there was a fourth line of defense at all. What they really wanted was all the monsters dead by the time they reached the third line of defense.

    Lin Huang and the gang were just there for show.

    For such a major battle like this crowd of monsters, it was better to have fewer humans in the picture.

    Therefore, there would have to be urate rotations for each line. If one went wrong, the entire defense system would copse.

    Although, Yi Yeyu obviously would not put Lin Huang and the rest of his team into the lines.

    If something went wrong, they would put everybody¡¯s lives at risk.

    Lin Huang knew very well what the problem was on his team.

    His team¡¯s ability was unstable. Their discipline was weak and conformity was much worse aspared to the professional hunters.

    Their mentality and ability to handle pressure were uncertain too.

    Even if Lin Huang was to lead the battle, he would not have put his team in a major role against an enemy like the monsters that were attacking.

    So he was at peace with the arrangement.

    To him, it was best that the third line of defense handle all the monster attacks so that he did not have to do anything within the next two days.

    Then when the human transcendent arrived, he would kill the transcendent monster and the incident would be over.

    Lin Huang was optimistic but things did not go the way he had hoped.

    In less than an hour, as Lin Huang and the gang stood a few hundred meters from the north of the third defense line, an uproar broke out.

    A couple of monsters broke through the third defense line and stampeded towards the foothold...

 Chapter 47 Bloody Scarred Hyena

    There was a gap broken in the third line of defense. It was out of everyone¡¯s expectation, after all, the monster outbreak had just started for an hour.

    Yi Yeyu and Yi Zheng who were standing on top of the giant rock was shocked to see the monsters broke through the defense line.

    Just when they wanted to fight, they saw Lin Huang who was a few hundred meters away summoning Tyrant to chase after the monsters.

    The gang behind him saw and chased after the monsters too.

    The monsters that broke through were five Demonic Hyenas, they belonged to the disease-ss.

    Although they were also called hyenas, they were far different from the hyenas on earth.

    Their fur was grayish-ck and they were three meters long. Their limbs were long and their bodies were light.

    There were two deformed horns on their heads, there were a ferocious, white, sharp bones on their back, extended from their neck to their thigh.

    The rest of their bodies were filled with red pustules. Some were bulging and some were popped and rankled. Their bodies were exuding a disgusting stench.

    Lin Huang knew this monster very well as he had read about them before.

    As there were not many monsters that were categorized in the disease-ss, these Demonic Hyenas were the mostmon one.

    ording to the record, they carried more than 300 viruses on their bodies and more than 10 of those viruses were life-threatening to humans.

    If proper treatment was not administered in time, it would cause serious infections and even death.

    If one was bitten or scratched by them, the consequences would be very serious.

    Lin Huang sat on Tyrant¡¯s shoulders and took out his GrayEagle17, aiming at the Demonic Hyenas that ran past.

    "Bang, bang, bang..." Shots were fired.

    The Demonic Hyenas were caught off guard. They were hit and howled in agony.

    A few of them were bewildered and became furious when they saw they injuredpanion. The pack then changed their course and set their sights on killing Lin Huang. They started running at him with murderous intent.

    The armored bullets did not hit the Demonic Hyenas¡¯ weak spots and the damage done was minimal. However, the same couldn¡¯t be said for the pain it had caused.

    The gunshots did not scare them away, instead, the shots triggered their vicious rage.

    Looking at the Demonic Hyenas running at him, Lin Huang was not surprised. He was actually getting excited.

    He slid off Tyrant¡¯s shoulders, recalled the beast and summoned Bai.

    In terms ofbat strength, Tyrant and Bai were almost the same, but in terms of killing, Bai was one level stronger than Tyrant.

    He possessed level-2 Blood Power which gave him a pair of sharp des so the area of attack he had was bigger than what Tyrant had.

    A few hundred meters was a short distance, and the five Demonic Hyenas were closing in on Lin Huang.

    He just noticed half of the pustules on one of them were torn away and had turned into stripes of scary bloody scars.

    Bai stood in front of Lin Huang with his red eyes, the pair of Blood Power wings were out and at full span, blocking the path of the five Demonic Hyenas.

    Lin Huang slowly holstered his GrayEagle17 and took out his iron sword.

    He locked his eyes on a mutated Demonic Hyena and said to Bai, "Bai, save the one on the left for me."

    Bai had got his orders and was ready to execute. He bent his left wing and stabbed it at the closest mutated monster that rushed at him.

    The Demonic Hyena that was filled with bloody scars stared at Lin Huang with its grayish-white eyes. It then lunged at him and opened its mouth that was filled with sticky drool in an attempt to bite Lin Huang¡¯s head.

    However, Lin Huang just stood there with his sword in hand, poised and ready. He then swung his sword, and ck blood was sshed to the side as he nearly split the attacking beast in half.

    The bloody hyena let out a loud groan and fell to the floor. Its abdomen that was now exposed to Lin Huang had a one-meter long cut running through. Its intestines could be seen, spilling out on the ground.

    "Such amazing skill!" Yi Yeyu and Yi Zheng eximed in unison as they watched from afar on the giant rock they stood on.

    Especially Yi Yeyu. Her eyes sparkled with admiration. She thought since Lin Huang was an Imperial Censor, he might be able to use a gun but she had never seen him using his sword.

    She was stunned when she saw Lin Huang swing his sword for the very first time.

    "This Great Sword Scripture skill is amazing! If I had the same strength as that monster, I might have killed it in one sh," Lin Huang thought, surprised at the extent of damage he had inflicted.

    As its bewilderment faded, the bloody hyena was woken up by Lin Huang¡¯s attack.

    Now that it noticed the human upon it was dangerous, it was going to turn around to run away in the other direction.

    In its panicked state, it did not notice that it was heading to the foothold where the humans were.

    Seeing its attempt to run, Lin Huang took a few steps towards it with his sword in hand. He ran at it with bloodlust in his eye. The bloody hyena saw him attacking and when it tried to duck, Lin Huangunched himself at it and stabbed his sword into its neck.

    The iron sword pierced through the bloody hyena¡¯s neck like he was slicing tofu.

    The sword went all the way into its body until only the handle was showing.

    It was not that the sword was sharp, but because the Great Sword Scripture was terrifyingly powerful.

    But it was not the end. Lin Huang held the sword firmly and pierced it further into the dying beast.

    The sword waspletely buried in the hyena¡¯s throat. The cut was one meter long and almost 80 centimeters deep. A big part of its throat was cut open, and its head was crooked to a side.

    ck blood flowed out of its wound like a waterfall on the ground. The ferocious bloody hyena was dead.

    A notification came from Xiao Hei.

    "Congrattions, you have obtained a Bloody Scarred Hyena Monster Card piece x1"

    "You havepleted a cross-ranking kill. You have obtained a random Skill Card (Rare) x1"

    This time Lin Huang did not even look at the cards that he had obtained as he had just killed the bloody hyena. Just then, Zhou Le and the rest caught up to him.

    Bai had killed two Demonic Hyenas on his own, while the remaining two were chased away by the group of young men.

    Soon, the remaining two were killed.

    Lin Huang brought the young men to the gap that broke earlier and ran at it, his sword held tight in his hands.

    A Copper Hunter¡¯s face was pale and he looked like he was about to give up. He was fighting so many monsters alone.

    Lin Huang and the rest went to help and killed the monsters. They then asked the cause of the breakthrough of the line of defense.

    They found out that when this Copper Hunter was fighting with the hyenas, one of them had mutated out of nowhere. With the massive gain of speed, the mutated bloody hyena bit the hunter¡¯s left hand while the other hyenas ran onwards.

    "You should treat your wound right away. If you don¡¯t treat the virus immediately, there will be consequences," Lin Huang advised him after hearing what happened.

    "But what about the battle..." The Copper Hunter said, torn between fighting on or saving himself from an infection. If he retreated, there would be another gap in the line of defense, in his ce.

    "We will fill the gap for you," Lin Huang assured him, in all seriousness.

    "It would be okay if the monsters were smaller. There are many of them, can you guys handle it?" The hunter asked. He was worried about the group of boys before him.

    "Sir, please do not underestimate us, especially this fe. He killed that bloody hyena on his own just now with only two shes," Zhou Le said proudly. He had stood aside earlier as he was afraid that the hunter would not let them pass. He knew that if he told the hunter what Lin Huang had done earlier, he would not think so little of them.

    Yi Yeyu¡¯s then spoke to them, "Lu Yang, please go back to the foothold to treat yourself. Please let Lin Huang and the gang handle this."

    Lu Yang, the Copper Hunter handed over his responsibilities to them with regret in his eyes.

    He then left with Zhou Le.

 Chapter 48 New Skill

    Zhou Le and the rest were excited to rece Lu Yang to be part of the third line of defense. But soon, their excitement was reced with a sense of pressure for the task ahead.

    Lin Huang knew very well that it was real this time, and that he was part of this war.

    He felt like a puzzle piece in a game of kill or be killed.

    This battle was aplete jigsaw puzzle, and the whole troop made up the pieces. If any part of the puzzle was missing, the puzzle would not beplete and they would be defeated.

    Lin Huang did not care if the rest were wed as it was not a factor within his control.

    However, knowing that he had been ced in this position with the trust of Yi Yeyu and Yi Zhang, he had to guarantee that he did not cause any mistakes of his own.

    Before the next monster wave attacked, Lin Huang rallied his troops and repeated to each of them how important it was to obey his orders in battle.

    Zhou Le and the rest nodded immediately. They knew how serious it was and did not hesitate for a moment.

    After telling them, Lin Huang looked at the Rare Skill Card that he obtained for the cross-ranking kill earlier.

    It was a green card with a big question mark on the front, there was nothing else besides the question mark.

    There was a description on the back of the card that he studied.

    "Random Skill Card (Rare): You will receive one random Rare Skill Card."

    "Remarks: This card is a consumable card, you can only use it once."

    "Perfect timing for me to gain another skill, what kind of skill would I get this time..."

    Lin Huang thought. He only had three skills so far. One was his sword skill ¡®Great Sword Scriptures¡¯, another was ¡®Robust¡¯ that he obtained from Tyrant and the third was ¡®Blood Power¡¯ that he got from Bai.

    In reality, ¡®Robust¡¯ was a passive skill while Lin Huang could not even summon ¡®Blood Power¡¯ yet. The only skill that he could use was the ¡®Great Sword Scriptures¡¯.

    Fortunately, the skill was useful which allowed him to unleash an immense amount of strength if he ever needed to.

    Now that he had an opportunity to get an additional skill, Lin Huang was overjoyed. Although he did not know what kind of skill he would get, Lin Huangmunicated with Xiao Hei with hesitation in his mind and said, "Xiao Hei, I want to use this random Skill Card."

    "Are you sure that you want to use this random Skill Card (Rare)?" Xiao Hei asked.

    "Confirmed!" he replied.

    Many different images shed on the front of the card recing the question mark.

    The images changed so fast that it made Lin Huang dizzy for a moment looking at them.

    About 10 secondster, the images stopped shing and the card started shining in a bright white.

    Soon the white light faded, and a new card appeared.

    "Congrattions, you have received a Body Movement Skill - Spectral Snowsteps."

    Lin Huang was excited to hear that he received a Body Movement Skill.

    He was nning to pick a better Body Movement Skill to train himself if he made it out of the war alive. His mind was set on training to be even better at using his sword.

    He did not expect that he would randomly have picked the card.

    He took a good look at the new Skill Card immediately.

    The top of the card was a pair of feet stepping on snow, however, there was no trail of the feet on the snow.

    Lin Huang then turned the card around and read the detailed description.

    "Skill Card"

    "Skill Name: Spectral Snowsteps"

    "Rarity: Rare"

    "Skill Category: Body Movement"

    "Skill Level: Gold-rank"

    "Status: Avable"

    "Remarks: This is a unique body movement skill. There is no rank limitation, it¡¯s effect changes with the host¡¯s ability."

    Card Remarks: Mediocre"

    "That is a good skill!" Lin Huang was over the moon after he read the description. There was no level limitation to utilize this card, he was concerned that it could only be summoned with Life Power.

    He then looked at his Exclusive Card, and as expected, there was an additional skill.

    "Host: Lin Huang"

    "Gender: Male"

    "Age: 15"

    "Combat strength: None (Exceeded assessment limit)"

    "Skill 1: Blood Power (Level-2)"

    "Skill 2: Great Sword Scriptures (Sword Skill)"

    "Skill 3: Robust (Beginner)"

    "Skill 4: Spectral Snowsteps (Body Movement)"

    "Summon authority: Activated"

    "Avable number of summons: 1"

    "Remark: You still suck..."

    He red at thest remark given by Xiao Hei and ignored the remark once again.

    He was happy that he gained a Body Movement skill, and he then put his attention to the battle.

    As everyone was focused on the battle, nobody noticed what he was doing.

    Soon, the monsters broke through the second line of defense and ran towards the third line ferociously.

    It was a group of Ox Devils, but there were not many of them.

    Lin Huang and his troop did not have to put much effort into killing them all.

    Almost four hours into the morning, the third line of defense where Lin Huang and his troop were guarding had encountered 11 attacks. However, they managed to kill the monsters easily.

    Until the afternoon, which was six hourster, the third line was attacked 22 times.

    Lin Huang could feel that the intensity of the attacks rising.

    Not only Lin Huang, but Yi Yeyu and Yi Zheng noticed it as well.

    They started to worry as it was not a good sign.

    When the sky turned dark, the monster became even more furious.

    They did not know if it was caused by the sun setting or the Transcendent monster was hypnotizing them to attack with a greater vengeance.

    From six o¡¯clock in the evening to midnight, the pressure rose for Lin Huang and the gang within the six hours as they had encountered 46 attacks. They were attacked almost every seven minutes.

    Although they were stressed, none of themined as they knew that the Gold and Silver Hunters in front of them had it even harder than they did.

    Yi Yeyu had been directing her attention at Lin Huang¡¯s location.

    She was worried that they could not take the assault. However, Lin Huang and the gang proved themselves again and again with each attack wave that came their way.

    They showed the other hunters that their small team was no weaker than any Copper Hunter when they banded together.

    A couple of Copper Hunters who had doubted their abilities in the beginning were worried that this group of young men would slow them down but soon, they were impressed by this bunch of young men that stood with them defending the region.

    Under Lin Huang¡¯s leadership and instruction, the young men were very cooperative.

    Although they panicked asionally, the situation was handled by Lin Huang and Bai.

    Lin Huang¡¯s performance had gotten the attention of many hunters in the area. Although he was not even iron-level, he had shown his strength and abilities that surpassed any iron-level hunter. Even some of the iron-level rank-3 monsters were killed in no more than five shes of his sword.

    Bai¡¯s performance was impressive too. Apart from some of the monsters that had extraordinarily strong defensive abilities, he basically killed the monsters in single attacks.

    Because of the both of them, the 12 men team managed to stand strong.

    Soon, it was the wee hours of the morning. Although it was sote in the night, it was not as silent as usual. The ruckus and roars of the men and monsters could be heard from all around.

    It could have been the noisiest day Lin Huang ever experienced ever since he knew.

    Noises of angry monsters and humans shouting were deafening, and gunshots could be heard from the heart of the battlefield.

    When it gotte, the monsters got even more bloodthirsty!

    The third line of defense was broken a couple of times as the monsters got stronger.

    Fortunately, Yi Yeyu and Yi Zheng managed to arrive on time and handle the situation.

    However, the people were getting worried. From the outlook of the situation, it was certain that the third line of defense would copse. It was just a matter of time...

 Chapter 49 A Piece of Bad News

    Most of them started to get tired of the intense attacks they were being pummeled with.

    At four o¡¯clock, right before dawn, the duration of attack was then almost 20 hours.

    Lin Huang felt drained from all the fighting.

    If not for his passive skill ¡®Robust¡¯ that was supporting him, he would not even have the strength to lift his sword.

    The young men¡¯s condition was slightly better than Lin Huang but they were not in any form to continue holding the line.

    Lin Huang did not know how many monsters he and Bai killed.

    The Life Wheel in his body had been filled with Life Light and it was almost overflowing. There were 357 columns that were filled with white light, and there were only three gray columns left in his Life Wheel.

    "Xiao Hei, cut off the Life Light transfer between me and Bai now!" Lin Huang instructed Xiao Hei immediately when he noticed what was happening to his Life Wheel.

    "You have requested to cut off the transfer of Life Light with Bai. Disconnection isplete!"

    Xiao Hei fulfilled Lin Huang¡¯s request immediately.

    The disconnection was to allow the Life Light to be transferred to Bai as the Life Light in Lin Huang¡¯s Life Wheel was almost full.

    Once the 360 columns were full, Lin Huang could get a Life Light Baptism if he was to kill an Iron-level monster and he would be upgraded to iron-level.

    However, the upgrade to Iron-level woulde together with a Life Seed.

    The Life Seed was used to strengthen talents that one was born with or had the potential to wield so it was crucial to choose wisely.

    Life Seeds were categorized into five which were the Elemental System, Strengthening System, Psychic System, Special System and Compound System.

    Lin Huang knew which Life Seed he wanted since the beginning. He wanted the Sword Strengthening System, which could only be obtained by killing monsters with his sword.

    However, no monster that fit the criteria existed in the monster horde so Lin Huang chose not to upgrade to iron-level at the moment.

    It was six in the morning. The sun rose from the horizon shedding light on the battlefield.

    Lin Huang just chopped off a monster¡¯s head, panting as he did. He looked up to the direction of sunrise.

    "The sun is finally out..." he thought.

    The past two hours was hell as every minute and every second was a torment to them.

    He chose not to upgrade to iron-level. Although he had his passive skill ¡®Robust¡¯ to support him, his strength was notparable to the young men of iron-level rank-3.

    Every swing of the sword was getting harder for him.

    "Lin Huang, are you okay?" Zhou Le and the rest noticed that Lin Huang was slowing down.

    "Shouldn¡¯t be a problem over a short period of time. But if the situation persists, I think I won¡¯t be able to take this anymore," Lin Huang honestly voiced out his concern. He estimated that he could stand for a maximum of two hours.

    "Why not you take a rest. We can handle it," Zhou Le suggested although he knew that without Lin Huang, the task would be much more difficult.

    "It¡¯s no use even if I rest, the most I could take would be a couple more hours. Furthermore, it¡¯s not only me, everyone is exhausted. The line will copse if we give in, it¡¯s just the matter of time," Lin Huang shook his head while looking at the gap at the canyon mouth. "We need to solve the root of the problem!" he concluded.

    "What is the root of the problem?" Zhou Le asked immediately.

    "The breakthrough of the defensive line is caused by the amount of monsters which is far too many. Our people are limited, our strength is depleted too. The solution is easy to say, but very hard to do. We have to minimize the size of the entrance and funnel down the monsters. We have to make the gap at the canyon mouth smaller," Lin Huang said.

    "However, looking at the situation now, we can¡¯t move the giant rocks to the canyon mouth. Each giant rock is the size of a small mountain, none of our storage spaces are big enough to contain it. All we can do is rely on the residents in the foothold. Even with tools, we would need a few hundred people to move the giant rocks to the canyon mouth. Now that the battle is this intense, the residents can¡¯t be moving the giant rocks as they would be the targeted by the monsters once they enter the battlefield," he said. Although Lin Huang found the root of the problem, he could not think of a suitable solution.

    "It¡¯s not necessary that we use giant rocks to block the canyon mouth, am I right? Why not we just pile up the dead bodies to block the canyon mouth? Since most of the monsters have strong solid bodies, the corpses would work great. If not, we can pile even more together to further strengthen the wall," Zhou Le said casually.

    Hearing what Zhou Le said, Lin Huang was stunned and let out augh, "I didn¡¯t think of that. It¡¯s brilliant!"

    Lin Huang then proposed the idea to Yi Yeyu.

    Yi Yeyu checked the message that was sent by Lin Huang. She was stunned at first, but soon she showed her excitement and forwarded the message to Yi Zheng.

    Yi Zheng was happy too. He then spread the proposal to some of the Gold Hunters and they started to collect dead bodies.

    Soon, the dead bodies were piled up into a small hill which became a line of defense by itself. Yi Zheng spilled oil on the dead bodies to avoid the monsters from climbing over them.

    With the piling corpses, the canyon mouth became smaller and smaller.

    When it was near noon, the canyon mouth was only about 300 meters wide, which was what Lin Huang had hoped for at the beginning of the attack.

    The people¡¯s fear was finally reduced.

    The monsters which attacked Lin Huang¡¯s third line decreased from every few minutes to every half an hour.

    Even the second line of defense was much rxed now.

    Yi Zheng stood on top of the giant rock and gave Lin Huang a thumbs up.

    Lin Huang then pointed at Zhou Le who was next to him and sent a message to Yi Yeyu to exin that it was Zhou Le¡¯s idea.

    The next afternoon, everyone was more rxed. They even had time to eat and rest.

    Seeing that the sun setting behind the mountains, Yi Yeyu prayed that nothing would go wrong that night and that the human transcendent would arrive on time to kill the transcendent monster to end this once and for all.

    It was six in the evening, and the sky was getting dark. The monstrous roars were getting more intense.

    Yi Zheng stood on top of the giant rock and looked into the distance.

    He saw a pack of what looked like 100,000 monsters approaching the foothold. He was about to say something when his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring vibrated.

    Lin Huang and the rest¡¯s ring vibrated at the same time.

    Since he had a moment to respond, Lin Huang opened his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring.

    A news alert popped up on the page.

    "Since eight in the morning yesterday, a monster outbreak happened on the east side of Division7. The density and coverage of the attack this time was at the small footholds No.7D120, No.7D122 and No.7D123. A wide area was destroyed by the beasts. There were no survivors. The death toll has reached 670,000 people. The same has happened to the small foothold No.7D121, but the condition there is unclear. There are transcendent humans making their way there. We will give you a full update when we receive more details...."

    Seeing the news, most of them who were rxed became tense.

    "That¡¯s not good..."

    Lin Huang frowned. The footholds nearby had been destroyed by monsters. The only one standing was Snowy Mountain Town. The transcendent monster must be targeting Snowy Mountain Town next. Since it was hurt by the human transcendent around that area, it would not stop until it has killed all the people around the foothold!"

 Chapter 50 Monsters Coming at Full Force

    Yi Yeyu, Yi Zheng and the rest had gloomy looks on their faces.

    After a rxed afternoon, they did not expect to receive bad news like that.

    Now that the massacre of people in the three footholds had happened, that meant Snowy Mountain Town would be attacked by all the monsters that attacked the three footholds. The amount of monsters would be four times more than the original number!

    The other hunters knew that too, the atmosphere on the battlefield turned ice cold.

    "Lin Huang, do you have any ns?" Zhou Le said in a weak voice and took a deep breath to calm himself down while anticipating what Lin Huang would suggest.

    Lin Huang shook his head. "There¡¯s nothing else we can do but fight. Let¡¯s just pray that the human transcendent arrives soon."

    Soon it was night time again. Although everyone was less enthusiastic from the bad news, the battle had to go on.

    None of the 1000 hunters were cking. They were defending their own line of defense.

    When it was nine at night, Yi Zheng heard a subtle sounding from afar.

    It was approaching the canyon at the speed of light.

    He looked far in the distance, but his vision was clear even at night.

    He saw a massive group of monstersing.

    He could not see clearly what kind of monsters they were due to the dust that surrounded them, but he could feel the ground shake beneath his feet.

    Many hunters felt the tremors too.

    Lin Huang knew monsters that could cause this must be really big and there were many of them.

    Without confirming what kind of monsters they were, Yi Zheng shouted to the people from his perch on top of the giant rock.

    At such a time, he should have been more enthusiastic to motivate the people or else the defense lines would be easily broken if the low moral persisted.

    "Everybody, the monsters from the few areas are here. I believe everyone can feel the ground trembling and you should know very well that there will be more monstersing our way. This is thest foothold in the area. The transcendent monster will not give up until it destroys this foothold too. The only choice we have right now is to fight! Besides that, there¡¯s no other solution."

    "It¡¯s 9:23 p.m. right now. The Hunter Association said the transcendent human will be here within 48 hours. There are another nine hours to that 48-hour mark. This means, we have to fight for another nine hours and we will be saved."

    "I believe everyone has heard about the transcendent human the association has sent. He is Yu Chanli, he was no.4 on the Division7 Gold Hunter Leaderboard. He¡¯s a strong Imperial Censor as well. Now that the transcendent monster is badly injured, as soon as Yu Chanli is here, it will definitely be killed, without a doubt. With that, the monster horde will retreat immediately," he assured them.

    "Now that the other footholds have been destroyed, that¡¯s over now. We need to put this behind us. Let¡¯s do this together! From now onwards, we only have one goal which is to guard this ce for nine hours! We fight for this one and only goal! Because as long as we fulfill this goal, all of us here and the 200,000 residents in Snowy Mountain Town will survive!"

    What Yi Zheng said was extremely effective. It was unclear if it was Yu Chanli¡¯s name which they had heard before or the fact that they only had nine hours left to fight, all of them were energized.

    Even Lin Huang repeated to himself, "This is thest nine hours, we must hold on!"

    After the motivational speech, Yi Zheng turned around and looked at the monsters in the distance.

    They were Giant Armored Elephants. Although they belonged to a species of mutated monsters, they were like no other, mainly because they were huge!

    All of them were at least 10 meters tall. They were considered giants among all monsters. Even Tyrant who was iron-level rank-3 was considered petite when it stood among these monsters.

    From its trunk, the Giant Armored Elephant had metal armor all the way to its hip.

    The same metal was fitted on its head too. Its entire head was covered in metal armor, and only its eyes and pping ears were showing.

    The metal parts were not fixed, they were born with it.

    Such monster had bones made partially of metal. This gave them a terrifying defense that no other monster possessed.

    Yi Zheng frowned while he looked at this group of Giant Armored Elephants.

    Their existence presented a very real danger to the lines of defense as their body weight and impact could easily destroy the giant rock wall.

    Once the wall was destroyed, the rest of the monsters would rush in.

    "Yeyu, you stay here, I¡¯ll handle the damn elephants!" Yi Zheng told Yi Yeyu while holding a fine sword in his hand.

    His white robe fluttered in the wind. He then hopped towards the giant rocks below.

    He stepped on the monsters¡¯ backs and heads and ran towards the Giant Armored Elephants.

    Looking on as her brother left, Yi Yeyu was not concerned for Yi Zheng¡¯s safety. With his ability, as long as the transcendent monster did not show, he was invincible.

    Although the Giant Armored Elephants were big, most of them were only iron-level or bronze-level. Only some of them were silver-level. They could not threaten Yi Zheng at all.

    Soon, Yi Zheng was among the Giant Armored Elephants. Every swing he took with his fine sword, a gold sh could be seen. He pierced through a Giant Armored Elephant¡¯s head.

    Not longter, he managed to kill a few hundred Giant Armored Elephants.

    Yi Zheng returned right after he killed all the Giant Armored Elephants. He did not dy his actions as he knew that the Giant Armored Elephants were just the first horde of monsters who came. There would be moreing their way.

    He came back to the giant rock and stood on top with his hands folded like nothing had happened.

    Yi Yeyu who was standing across him gave him a thumbs up. He looked the other way. He wanted to look cool but could not help but smile at his sister.

    Soon, there was a new horde of monsters along the horizon. However, Yi Yeyu and Yi Zheng remained where they stood as those monsters did not possess the ability to break through the wall.

    The both of them allowed them to forward so they would be behind other monsters that were closing in. Then, there were more monstersing from far away. The monsters were filling up the grasnd outside of the canyon.

    Just when Yi Zheng was ready to kill all the monsters beneath the giant rock, he heard a rustling sound behind him.

    He turned around and saw ck dots on the top of the mountains behind the Snowy Mountain Town. The ck dots stood out even more against the white mountains as they dashed downwards.

    As she noticed where Yi Zheng was looking, Yi Yeyu looked at the mountains behind her as well.

    She screamed. "Aren¡¯t those Sand Spiders? I hate spiders!" she squealed.

    Yi Zheng¡¯s lips were twitching when he heard what Yi Yeyu said. "Now, pull yourself together, this is not about you hating spiders. The spiders are so far away from us. How do we attack them?"

 Chapter 51 The Poor Sand Spiders

    Sand Spiders were a species of bugs that lived in the desert.

    Mature Sand Spiders had six pairs of legs; they were thick and long. Four pairs of them were more than three meters long to help them move while two pairs of forelegs were as sharp as des. They were meant for hunting.

    They had a carapace of hollow spikes on their rear section and there was an opening in the midsection forying eggs.

    During their spawning season, they would lure their prey into a cave before injecting all their eggs into the prey¡¯s body. They would then wrap the prey in a spider web.

    After the eggs hatch inside the prey¡¯s body, the baby spiders would consume the organs of the living prey and rupture the prey¡¯s abdomen to join their family.

    In reality, these spiders possessed a unique characteristic in that all of them were hermaphrodites [1]. Oftentimes, two Sand Spiders would spar and the winner would then impregnate the loser.

    asionally, two or more Sand Spiders would get embroiled in the fight and sometimes, the situation would develop in a much moreplicated manner where all of the spiders involved in the fight might end up pregnant. The most bizarre thing about this was that the baby spiders would then be unable to identify their father...

    ...

    The Sand Spiders that filled the top of the snowy mountains were crawling towards the bottom. They were fast, and by estimation, they would reach the bottom of the Snowy Mountains in an hour, more than 30 kilometers from the mouth of the canyon where Lin Huang and the rest were located.

    With Lin Huang¡¯s ability to see, he could only spot ck dots on top of the Snowy Mountains and he could not tell what they were.

    Thankfully, Yi Yeyu and Yi Zheng who were at gold-level managed to recognize the Sand Spiders and estimated their numbers. There were about 100,000 of them.

    If the Sand Spiders were to break through the line of defense, it would take them less than an hour to massacre the poption of 200,000.

    Yi Zheng panicked. They did not have enough people here and there was a horde of Sand Spidersing.

    "Are there any heavy gunmasters here?!" Yi Zheng bellowed from the top.

    Heavy gunmasters were a branch profession of the gunmen ss and were experts in powerful and destructive long-distance attacks.

    Lin Huang wanted to be a gunman as his second profession but not the heavy gunmaster. He was nning to take the light gunmaster or even the sniper route.

    Gunmasters belonged to the battlefield, which Lin Huang was not keen of.

    In reality, most of the hunters would not consider this profession.

    As expected, nobody responded to Yi Zheng.

    He was hoping for a miracle when he asked, but when he received silence in return, his heart sank.

    Apart from a medium gunmaster, there was no one else who could attack from more than 30 kilometers away.

    "Brother, what is there to worry about?" someone asked.

    Yi Yeyu nced at Yi Zheng in disdain. While everyone was watching, she then attached an eight-meters-long cannon on her left hand within seconds.

    Yi Zheng was taken aback and asked her carefully, "I remembered that you didn¡¯t even pass your beginner gunmaster assessment? Without the license, how did you manage to purchase this?"

    "Is there anything that you can¡¯t buy in the ck market?" Yi Yeyu said.

    "Aren¡¯t the Firearm Relics that are being sold on the ck market expensive... Did you borrow money just to buy this?" Yi Zheng suddenly recalled Yi Yeyu borrowing money from him earlier.

    He found it strange too as Yi Yeyu should have enough pocket money for her daily expenditure but he lent some money to her anyway.

    "So, you¡¯re not dumb after all," said Yi Yeyu while slotting in a few Life Crystals into the cannon¡¯s energy tank.

    Yi Zheng felt the pain when he saw her actions because the smallest Life Crystal contained 100 years of Life Light. Each of such Life Crystals cost at least 10 million credit points. For such Firearm Relics, each attack would consume one Life Crystal.

    "Yi Yeyu, you¡¯re not a gunmaster, why would you buy this Firearm Relic? Which man would marry you if you spend like that?" Yi Zheng wanted to teach her a lesson.

    "Mind your own business, aren¡¯t you single as well?!" Yi Yeyu snapped.

    "In the future, don¡¯t borrow money from me to buy such nonsense like this!" Yi Zheng was mad.

    "I won¡¯t! So petty!" Yi Yeyu scoffed and aimed the cannon at the Snowy Mountains.

    Seeing that, Yi Zheng stopped talking and leaped to the giant rock that she was standing on.

    He stood behind her and looked at the direction where the cannon was pointed towards, he then lifted the canyon slightly.

    "What are you doing, I will miss the shot if we fire at this angle!" Yi Yeyu stared at him.

    "I¡¯ve told you that you don¡¯t have the talent to be a gunmaster yet you never heeded my advice." Yi Zheng shook his head and exined, "A gunmaster would need to take the environment into consideration as well as the estimation of the attack¡¯s effect. In such situations, if you attack the location where the Sand Spiders are traversing, the effect would be limited. But if you attack the top of the Snowy Mountains, you could cause an avnche that could potentially bury all of the spiders."

    Yi Yeyu knew what he said was right so she did not argue any longer but she shot him a dissatisfied look.

    "If you lean your body forward like that, although Firearm Relics can absorb the recoil, a cannon of such size would have much stronger recoils." Yi Zheng patted her back.

    He then stood behind Yi Yeyu once again to reassess the angle of the cannon and nodded, "Fire now!"

    After Yi Zheng¡¯s confirmation, Yi Yeyuunched the cannon.

    A radiant sphere was created at the mouth of the cannon and in a split second, it turned into a white glow and fired towards the snowy mountains.

    Yi Yeyu¡¯s body shook from the recoil, but she was held steady by a hand behind her.

    "Bang!"

    The white glow hit the top of the snowy mountain, and every part of it began to tremble.

    Soon, the snow at the peak copsed. They were like ocean waves, gradually growing in size and speed. It then buried the ck dots on top of the snowy mountains.

    Looking at the results, Yi Yeyu was over the moon.

    She was happy that she managed to kill more than 100,000 Sand Spiders in just one shot.

    She did not anticipate that to happen since she assumed she would need at least 20 shots to kill all of the spiders.

    "Nice!" Yi Zheng gave her a thumb up.

    Yi Yeyu blushed. If not for Yi Zheng¡¯s mentoring, she would not have achieved such sess.

    "I will leave these mountains to you. If there are any monsters approaching from that direction, use the same method as you did just now," Yi Zheng instructed Yi Yeyu and leaped back to the giant rock that he was standing on before.

    The Sand Spiders were all buried beneath the snow close to Snowy Mountain Town. They were rolling towards the foot of the snowy mountains.

    The snow was cascading towards the Snowy Mountain Town in waves. However, nothing could be seen outside of Snowy Mountain Town as it was covered by their line of defense.

    The crisis was solved just like that.

    Lin Huang was watching the entire thing from the beginning till the end.

    Watching the snow as it engulfed the sand spiders, he sighed,

    "No matter which world it is, the power of nature is always mesmerizing..."

 Chapter 52 The Last Three Hoursâ€¦

    The Last Three Hours...

    In the middle of the night, there were millions of monsters outside the mouth of the canyon of Snowy Mountain Town.

    Many of them started to trample on the other monsters¡¯ back to surge through the defense line.

    Many monsters died from the weight they had to bear while some were stomped to death as they fell from the monsters¡¯ backs. Although many died, there were still many more that marched forward, fearless.

    Yi Yeyu and Yi Zheng were forced to join the defense line to kill the monsters that sessfully breached the giant rock.

    Yi Zheng¡¯s fine sword changed forms into a three-meter-long giant sword. He leaped and started killing the monsters.

    With every sh, he beheaded tens of monsters.

    On the other side, Yi Yeyu reloaded Life Crystals inside her treasure tool and continued shooting at monsters beneath where she stood.

    Although her aim was inurate, since there were monsters everywhere, no matter which direction she shot at, there were bound to be monsters dying.

    The 20 Gold Hunters taking refuge beneath the giant rock were exhausted from the battle that spanned two days and one night but they persevered.

    They were replenishing their Life Power with Life Crystals in between killings.

    However, no matter how many monsters they killed, there were others that managed to avoid their attacks and slip through into the second defense line.

    There were just too many monsters; they could only handle those that were within their reach while the rest had to be handled by the Silver Hunters to their rear.

    Silver Hunters who were on the second defense line consisted of the most people. There were more than 1000 of them, yet all of them were overburdened with the bulk of the monster horde which prated past the first line of defense. The pressure on them was simr to the Gold Hunters in front and none of them could spare a moment to rest, not even for a minute.

    The monsters were getting too close and there was not much space between them. 90% of the monsters that got to the second line of defense was killed by the Silver Hunters as they knew that the Copper Hunters in the third defense line were few in number. If too many monsters broke into the third line of defense, it would be spell cmity for the Copper Hunters.

    Therefore, they tried their best not to let any monsters seed.

    Lin Huang and the gang were on the third line of defense, which was the most rxed one as the burden was eased by the Gold and Silver Hunters in front of them. The monsters that managed to break into the third defense line were less than a tenth of the monsters that were in the mouth of the canyon.

    But as time went by, Lin Huang and the gang began to feel the pressure again because the monsters increased their attack frequency to an interval of six minutes per wave instead of the thirty in the past.

    Thankfully, Bai¡¯s attack rate did not lower for he was a killing machine. He massacred as many monsters as Lin Huang did.

    His Blood Power wings morphed into a variety of forms during battle and depending on each form, he could either chop off a head or pierce through a heart.

    He was highly efficient, so much so that Lin Huang was both amazed and ashamed.

    Of course, Lin Huang¡¯s performance was not too bad. With his iron sword, he transformed into a fine soldier. With the help of the ¡®Great Sword Scripture¡¯, almost nothing could dodge his sword.

    As he obtained more experience in an actual battle, he now only needed three shes to kill a monster instead of the usual five shes.

    As long as the monster was not an iron-level rank-3, he could kill them in only one sh.

    He was also getting used to the Spectral Snowsteps movement technique where he moved like a ghost on the battlefield.

    Zhou Le and the rest assumed that Lin Huang was of royalty. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to possess such incredible abilities and terrifyingbat strength.

    They were already iron-level rank-3 but they were far behind Lin Huang when it came to killing monsters.

    Lin Huang did not care about the number of cross-ranking kills he had done, how many card pieces he had umted or how many reward cards he had obtained. He even reduced drinking water and only took a sip when he absolutely needed to because there was no time for other distractions.

    Xiao Hei knew that he was in hisbat mode and did not send any notifications to prevent Lin Huang from bing distracted.

    Time passed by on the battlefield. Each passing minute and second felt like torture.

    Everyone was anticipating for the sun to rise and for dawn to arrive.

    As long as they held on until dawn, the human transcendent Yu Chanli would be here to kill that transcendent monster and everything would be over.

    Lin Huang surpassed his limit again and again. Compared to the rest, he was the only ordinary person on the battlefield.

    The physique he was born with could not be remedied by hisbat strength.

    Even Zhou Le and the other young men who were iron-level rank-3 were extremely exhausted. Imagine Lin Huang who was not even iron-level.

    Many people noticed Lin Huang¡¯s performance; not only Zhou Le and the gang, but even the Copper Hunters around him were impressed by his skills.

    They clearly understood that Lin Huang was pushing himself beyond his capacity.

    Lin Huang knew his body condition very well. He did not stop swinging his sword because if he did, his body would copse. He might not even be able to standter.

    He told himself countless times, "I can¡¯t stop! I can¡¯t stop! As long as I hold on for a couple more hours, it will be time!"

    The monsters¡¯ attacks on the battlefield became increasingly intense. Monsters roared throughout the battle.

    At approximately 3 o¡¯ clock in the wee hours of the morning, a terrifying monster roar echoed from a distance.

    The roar originated from beyond the Snowy Mountains but the shockwaves propagated through the people and dissipated in the grasnds outside the canyon.

    Everyone¡¯s heart pounded when they heard the roar. Even Lin Huang¡¯s heart started racing fast, he felt like they were being watched by something terrifying. It gave him goosebumps.

    The roar bolstered the monsters¡¯ morale and many of them began to ram against the giant rocks even though Lin Huang could tell that it would be painful.

    Many of them even started to stack onto each other to get through the defense lines.

    Yi Zheng and Yi Yeyu frowned upon watching the monsters attempts to climb through the giant rocks. They did not expect this to happen during thest three hours.

    Just when Yi Zheng was thinking of what to do, he heard some noiseing from the Snowy Mountains.

    He turned around and saw something ck covering the sky heading right towards his direction at an rming pace. He took a closer look and gasped.

    "Oh no, the crows are back..."

 Chapter 53 Small Destruction Card

    The crows nketed the western sky of the Snowy Mountains like dark clouds. They were heading towards the direction of the foothold at full speed.

    The crows were just as numerous or probably more than what Lin Huang saw the other day when he previously encountered them.

    Millions of crows in a flock together looked like a massive horde and it seems like there would be none that would be able to defeat them besides a Transcendent.

    Even Yi Zheng who was no.11 on the Division7 Gold Hunter Leaderboard avoided the crows.

    It was a nightmare. They could easily upy a medium foothold if the transcendent was absent.

    The hunters who were ready to stand their ground felt despair the moment they noticed the horde of crows.

    Millions of monsters were streaming in from the grasnds and innumerable crows were darting in from the back. They did not have enough manpower to protect the foothold after all...

    Yi Yeyu looked like she was in doubt on the giant rocks, she regretted that she chose this foothold to be the location for the assessment.

    If Yi Zheng was not here, she was ready to die in battle.

    However, now that Yi Zheng was here, he would certainly not leave her behind. If she were to stay, she would lose her brother to the monsters. She was in dire straits...

    Yi Zheng knew his sister very well. She waspetitive and resilient, and though she may be hot tempered at times, she was a kind person.

    It was impossible for her to leave 200,000 people behind.

    Even if she were to pass by a foothold invaded by monsters, she would choose to fight no matter what.

    "Yeyu, use your green wooden door to send the kids away!" Although Yi Zheng knew that Yi Yeyu would not agree to leave, he instructed her anyway.

    "I¡¯m not leaving!" Yi Yeyu stared at Yi Zheng.

    "Even if you don¡¯t care for yourself, you have to consider this for the sake of our family. Our generation only has the both of us, we can¡¯t die here!" Yi Zheng tried to talk her out of it, "And those young men, especially Lin Huang, do you really want him to perish here? As long as we give him sufficient time, he could develop into a transcendent. We cannot lose him as well!"

    After a moment of silence, she shouted at Yi Zheng,"Brother, I¡¯ll pass you the green wooden door. Please bring Lin Huang and the rest with you, I will remain behind!"

    "What foolishness are you spouting? You must leave. You¡¯re my sister, listen to me!" Yi Zheng eximed loudly.

    "We must think about the future of our generation. Since you are gifted with stronger abilities, if you live, our family¡¯s generation would grow stronger. Therefore, it would be better if I stay." Yi Zheng could not counter argue Yi Yeyu.

    The situation turned awkward for them.

    The crows were approaching.

    Some of the hunters in the lines of defense had lost their will to live; they were just preparing for what might eventually happen. The third line of defense did not have enough manpower as a couple of Silver Hunters on the second defense line were caught off guard. Everyone felt disheartened.

    Soon, the remaining defenses copsed.

    Lin Huang and the rest were surrounded. Without the lines of defense in front of them, the ten young men werepletely besieged by monsters.

    "Don¡¯t panic guys. Let¡¯s form a line, do not let the monsters break through!" Lin Huang yelled to the young men.

    After cooperating with Lin Huang, Zhou Le and the rest trusted Lin Huang more than anyone else. Lin Huang had not let them down.

    They quickly formed a defensive line even though they knew that it was very unlikely that they could survive the moment the crows arrived.

    However, under Lin Huang¡¯s leadership, they persevered. Lin Huang¡¯s heart was racing from the intense attacks.

    His body was much frailerpared to the rest and thus, any attack from the monsters could severely injure him or even kill him.

    The situation was vastly different now as they previously had a line of defense to shield their vanguard, significantly limiting the number of monsters which passed through to them.

    Now, however, there were monsters everywhere and they were besieged on all sides.

    He finally experienced the saying, ¡®dancing on the head of a pin¡¯ which meant that if he loses focus or gets distracted by something else, he could die at any given moment.

    "Warning! You are now in an extremely dangerous environment. Your death rate would be 100% within half an hour. Would you like to execute emergency measures?!"

    A warning was sent to Lin Huang¡¯s ears, it was the first time in a long while since he had heard Xiao Hei¡¯s voice.

    "Yes! What kind of solutions do you have?!" Lin Huang asked immediately.

    "Browsing cards that could solve the situation... There are no cards that could help you right now..."

    Lin Huang was troubled but momentster, Xiao Hei spoke again...

    "Based on the current situation, the most suitable card would be the Small Destruction Card."

    "You have three Monster Cards, nine Function Cards, 3657 iron-level Monster Card pieces... If you were to dissolve all theplete cards and piece them together, you would obtain 22557 Normal Card pieces. To redeem your first Small Destruction Card, you would need one million Normal Card pieces. The card pieces you have are insufficient to redeem a Small Destruction Card..."

    "Wait, why do I only have nine Function Cards? Bai¡¯s kills aside, I have done at least 500 cross-ranking kills these two days; shouldn¡¯t I receive cross-ranking cards?!"

    "When you¡¯re stuck on a level, the maximum cross-ranking kill reward you can obtain will be capped at 10 times. You will not get any rewards for cross-ranking kills after that."

    Lin Huang did not know there was such an arrangement.

    He thought with Bai¡¯s help, it was not difficult for him to do cross-ranking kills where he could collect a massive amount of reward cards.

    It seemed like Xiao Hei noticed that people would take advantage of the situation and therefore limited this method to gain reward cards.

    "So, are there any other solutions for me?" Lin Huang asked for an alternative.

    "You were given some protection when you were setting up your Goldfinger. You can only utilize the protection once. When you activate the protection, you will receive a card to solve the crisis you are encountering at that moment. Would you like to activate your one and only protection?"

    "Yes!" Lin Huang decided without thinking twice. He did not have the time to consider the repercussions as well as other alternatives seeing as there were none. If he did not utilize the protection right now, he might never be able to use it again.

    "Protection has been activated... Integrating with your situation, you are given a Small Destruction Card!"

    "Congrattions, you have received a Small Destruction Card!"

    "Detecting solution - Small Destruction Card! Are you sure you want to use this card?"

    "How can this card solve this crisis? What are its functions?" Lin Huang did not have the time to look at the card in his body.

    "Small Destruction Card: It could annihte every creature below transcendent. The maximum coverage would be 10,000 square kilometers."

    "I would like to use this card to destroy all creatures besides humans and Bai." Lin Huang instructed.

    "Creatures have been targeted, please choose your coverage."

    A map appeared on Lin Huang¡¯s mind and he had to choose his targets. The map revealed that the monsters were scattered everywhere. Lin Huang tagged all the monsters on the map, "I have decided."

    "Coverage selectionpleted. Please confirm the Small Destruction Card¡¯s activation."

    "Yes, kill them all!" Lin Huang nodded his head firmly.

    In the next second, a grain-sized lighted spot appeared on Lin Huang¡¯s forehead.

    The spot looked like a miniature sun at three o¡¯clock. It then tore away from his forehead and floated into the sky, shining on thend.

    Everyone was shocked.

    Soon, a white glow dispersed from the light spot, creating a wave in the air.

    All the monsters except for Bai were carbonized due to the high temperature. They turned into dust and disappeared into the air. It was like snow meeting the scorching sun.

    The glow then dispersed far away.

    "Is that magic?!" Yi Yeyu stood on the giant rocks and saw what Lin Huang did, she was stunned.

    In a heartbeat, all the monsters were no more. As soon as the glow began to fade away, everyone cheered.

 Chapter 54 Black Python

    "Lin Huang, Lin Huang, Lin Huang..."

    As Zhou Le and the gang chanted Lin Huang¡¯s name, the rest cheered, including the Copper Hunter and Silver Hunters.

    Initially, the 20 Gold Hunters did not cheer but when Yi Zheng cheered along the people, so did the 20 Gold Hunters.

    Yi Yeyu stood on top of the giant rocks and rolled her eyes at her brother.

    Lin Huang was shy at first, but when the people did a crowd surf for him, he started to enjoy being celebrated.

    "Hey, I think this kid is good but he¡¯s a little too young for you." Yi Zheng winked at Yi Yeyu.

    "He hasn¡¯t reached puberty yet, he¡¯s not my type." Yi Yeyu said with a sassy tone.

    "Well, there is no need to rush. He will hit puberty in a few years time. Boys love girls who are older." Yi Zheng chuckled.

    "Go away!" Yi Yeyu said angrily.

    All of a sudden, in the midst of all the cheering, everyone heard a strangeugh.

    "Hehe..."

    The sound was near yet far and it felt like as if theugh was echoing from different directions, all together at once!

    It gave everyone goosebumps, it was like a cool breeze brushing into their bones.

    "Who is that?!" Yi Zheng shouted while hanging onto his thin sword. Everyone clutched their weapons too.

    "Could it be the transcendent monster..." Lin Huang frowned because there were no other possibilities he could think of.

    Everyone did not expect the transcendent monster, the mastermind of all monsters to appear after all monsters have perished. The threat of one transcendent was definitely more frightening than all monsters¡¯ put together.

    ¡®Everything below the transcendent were ants¡¯. This saying had be the truth.

    With a flick of a finger, the transcendent could kill a thousand of hunters.

    "Master, I am taking a wild guess that you started the monster attack?" Yi Zheng ced both of his hands in front of his chest and asked politely in the direction of the Snowy Mountains."

    He was trying to buy more time to figure out where this beast was. It was near four o¡¯clock, right before dawn which was two hours before Yu Chanli was supposed to appear.

    "Human fe, do you think I would let you go just because you speak to me politely?" A spooky voice replied.

    "Hehe... I didn¡¯t expect to meet a descendant of God here..."

    A ck python wrapped its body around the Snowy Mountains. Its purple eyes stared deadly at Lin Huang with greed.

    "I¡¯m going to eat you!"

    "Descendant of God?!" The people whispered among one another.

    The people finally understood how Lin Huang manage to use such magic to kill millions of monsters just now.

    "So you¡¯re here for me?" Lin Huang pointed to himself, confused.

    "Of course, human fe. If not for you, why would I let my clone attack the human transcendent who is making his way here?!" Although the ck python had no expression, Lin Huang could see in its eyes that it was ying with Lin Huang¡¯s mind.

    "I know you guys are buying time for the transcendent to save you but what you did not know was that he is being attacked by my clone. The transcendent hasn¡¯t got a clue that it is a clone and it will not be here in two hours to rescue all of you."

    There were loud sighs and some screams from those who were afraid.

    "What, are you disappointed to hear such news?" The ck python was enjoying the mind game it was ying.

    Lin Huang quietlymunicated with Xiao Hei, "Xiao Hei, is there any way to kill this monster?"

    "With your condition, your death rate would be 100%. You are not strong enough, there¡¯s no solution to that."

    Suddenly, Yi Yeyu started to speak.

    She bowed to the Snowy Mountains, "Master, I haven¡¯t known Lin Huang for a very long time, but during the time that I did, I found him to be admirable. I would like to make a confession to him. Since you are going to kill us all, could master allow me a couple of minutes to fulfill myst wish? I will also need my brother as my witness."

    Yi Zheng did not know what she was doing, he thought to himself, "Did she really like Lin Huang all along?"

    "Human are such irritating creatures. Why do you confess before you die, what have you been doing on days where you are alive and well? Alright, I¡¯ll give you three minutes but I warn you humandy, don¡¯t mess with me. Or else I¡¯ll show you what death feels like!"

    "You¡¯re overthinking, master. I do not dare mess with you. I only have a few words to say." Yi Yeyu said while she waved at Yi Zheng.

    She then leaped downwards and walked towards Lin Huang. Although Yi Zheng did not know what Yi Yeyu was up to, he followed her anyway.

    Almost everyone was confused. They could not figure out Yi Yeyu¡¯s n.

    Yi Yeyu was popr in the Division7 huntermunity. After all, she was one of the Gold Hunters who made it among the 1000 Gold Hunters and she was a woman.

    Alongside her powerful brother, many hunters admired her.

    But now, it looks like this incredible woman was about to confess her love to a young man who was not even an iron-level. It was absolutely shocking to many bachelors in the crowd.

    They walked to Lin Huang, Yi Yeyu held his hand and smiled sweetly.

    Lin Huang was just as confused but he could sense that Yi Yeyu was not here to confess to him.

    Yi Yeyu put her the other hand on Yi Zheng¡¯s arm and smiled,"Brother, please be my witness today..."

    Before she even finished talking, she pushed the both of them down. The green wooden door sprung open behind them and they fell into the door.

    Suddenly, a dark glow was shot and the green wooden door was destroyed.

    "Lady, how dare you lie to me?!" The ck python hissed from the Snowy Mountains.

 Chapter 55 Xue Luo Appeared Again

    The green wooden door was smashed by a dark beam. Yi Yeyu was beginning to spit blood because she was hurt by the attack.

    The ck python hissed loudly from the top of the Snowy Mountains.

    The voice sounded like it was a spiritual attack. Lin Huang and the rest who were 10 kilometers away felt a headache after hearing the roar.

    Suddenly, the dark beam was shot again. While the rest were panicking, the beam shot through Yi Yeyu¡¯s back and pierced through her belly.

    A hole that was the size of an adult¡¯s fist appeared on Yi Yeyu¡¯s belly, it was see-through.

    Yi Yeyu spat blood again and fell to the floor. Lin Huang rush to carry her.

    Yi Zheng was in disbelief as he saw it all. He did not know how to react but to hold her hand.

    "Yeyu!¡¯ Looking at his dying sister, Yi Zheng¡¯s hands were shaking."

    "I¡¯m sorry... This is all my fault..." Yi Yeyu did not have the strength to talk anymore but she managed to say, "If it was not for me... All of you wouldn¡¯t be here..."

    "Stupid girl, you¡¯re my sister. Until you are married, I will follow you wherever you may go. This is a brother¡¯s responsibility. I am sorry for not being able to protect you..." Yi Zheng said through his tears.

    Lin Huang¡¯s eyes were watery too.

    "I have not seen you cry since I was five years old. Yi Yeyu lifted a finger and wiped the tears off Yi Zheng¡¯s face, "Do you still remember... That time when I was bullied by a bunch of older kids, you stood up to them and when they punched and kicked you, you neither said anything nor did you fight back... and after I asked you why didn¡¯t you cry, you said, you¡¯re a man and that even if you died, you would never cry in front of your sister. You were only seven at the time."

    "I¡¯m sorry, I broke my promise..." Yi Zheng tried to chuckle.

    Yi Yeyu then turned her head slowly to Lin Huang, "I want you to know that you are the most extraordinary man I have ever met and I don¡¯t want you to die here... If you live, you could be a man as good as my brother."

    Lin Huang nodded without saying a word.

    "You want to see him grow?" Said a spooky voice. The ck python said cunningly, "I will make sure that never happens!"

    A bunch of ck strings appeared out of thin air and tied a knot around Lin Huang¡¯s waist. Lin Huang was pulled in the direction of the ck python¡¯s mouth.

    "Oh no, I¡¯m going to die. It¡¯s true that a traveler¡¯s chances of death were quite likely..."Lin Huang¡¯s thought was cut short by a feeling of release.

    He was confused and realized that he was floating in front of the ck python¡¯s mouth and the ck strings around his waist were gone.

    Yi Zheng and the rest were watching as Lin Huang¡¯s body froze in the air and there was fear and panic in the ck python¡¯s eyes.

    "Die!"

    A giant crystal fell from the sky and a giant palm smashed it onto the ck python.

    The ck python¡¯s body seemed as small as an ant under the giant palm. Before the giant crystalnded on the ground, its body waspletely t on the ground, its eyes were hopeless.

    The gigantic Snowy Mountains were shaking from the attack. It felt as if God was punishing the Earth.

    Lin Huang stared nkly as the giant palm that looked like the hand of Buddhanded one meter in front of him.

    The Snowy Mountains copsed into nd after the attack.

    The ck python was buried by the Snowy Mountains with its head smashed.

    "That was scary..." Lin Huang eximed not because he witnessed how the ck python was killed, but because he was standing very close to ck python, but felt no impact at all.

    Even the Snowy Mountain Town was not damaged and the people not harmed by the copse of the mountain.

    It was obvious that the person who saved Lin Huang was far more powerful than the ck python.

    "How are you, sir?" A stern yet warm voice came from not far away.

    Lin Huang looked towards the horizon; Xue Luo was walking towards him on air with her bare feet. There was an old man with a white beard behind her.

    "Lady Xue Luo?!" Lin Huang was surprised; he thought he would never see her again. He looked at the old man with confusion, "May I know who this is?"

    "Mister Lin, I am Bing Wang. I don¡¯t me you for not recognizing me because I know I look different." The old manughed.

    "It¡¯s Sir Bing Wang..."

    "Was it Xue Luo who had saved me?" Lin Huang tried to connect the dots.

    "It wasn¡¯t me." Xue Luo smiled and shook her head.

    "Mister Lin, it has been more than 700 years that Ist made an appearance. It was me who saved you." Bing Wang exined.

    "Oh, thank you so much Sir Bing Wang and you toody Xue Luo." Lin Huang did not know that Bing Wang was so powerful that he could kill a transcendent monster with only one hand.

    "Let me take out its soul for you. When you became a transcendent, you can train it into your battle soul." Xue Luo then disappeared.

    Bing Wang and Lin Huang remained.

    "This snake is stupid. It saw Mister Lin¡¯s act just now and thought it was magic. It thought you were the descendant of a god." Bing Wang shook his head andughed, "If he did not target you,dy Xue Luo wouldn¡¯t have allowed me to intrude."

    Lin Huang did not pay attention to what Bing Wang said and instead asked, "Sir Bing Wang, could you help my friend?"

    Bing Wang looked at Yi Yeyu and knew that she was dying. He shook his head, "Thedy¡¯s Life Wheel has copsed and her Life Light is almost gone, there¡¯s nothing I can do."

    Lin Huang was upset, but Bing Wang spoke again, "However, if my master is willing to try, there might be hope."

    "Lady Xue Luo!" Lin Huang¡¯s eyes brightened up. He just recalled that Xue Luo belonged to the gods. Perhaps she could save Yi Yeyu.

    Hearing Lin Huang¡¯s cry, Xue Luo walked towards them with a small, ck snake on her hand. The snake was semi-transparent, it looked magical.

    She then passed the snake to Lin Huang, "I have taken away this ck python¡¯s consciousness. Now you can keep it in your Life Wheel and cultivate it. You can train it when you have reached the level of a transcendent, it will be your strong battle soul. Although it has mutated once, there¡¯s a small amount of dragon blood in this ck python. If you cultivate it properly, there¡¯s a possibility for it to mutate a second time and its ability will then transform."

    Lin Huang brushed what Xue Luo said aside and as soon as she finished talking, he asked, "Lady Xue Luo, I know that you haven¡¯t been involved in what¡¯s happening in this world for more than 700 years but I need to ask a favor of you."

    "Do you want me to help thedy over there?" Xue Luo looked at Yi Yeyu¡¯s direction and looked at the snake on her hand, "To piece her Life Wheel together, we would need a transcendent soul. Are you willing to give up this monster¡¯s soul containing the blood of dragon in exchange for her life?"

    "Of course, that¡¯s more important!" Lin Huang raised his voice.

    "Alright then..." Xue Luo passed the snake to Lin Huang, "Keep this."

    "I thought you need this to save her?" Lin Huang pushed the snake away.

    "I was messing around with you; I have other monster souls with me to fix her Life Wheel." Xue Luo smiled yfully. "Now, if you don¡¯t keep this, I will not save her."

    Lin Huang snatched the snake from her.

    Xue Luo brought the both of them and descended from the sky in front of everybody¡¯s presence.

    Although they had seen the giant palm earlier, they insisted to stand in front of Yi Yeyu to protect her.

    "Lin Huang, who are these people?" A person asked Lin Huang.

    "I don¡¯t have the time to exin, thisdy could save Yi Yeyu, please step aside." The rest moved without asking further.

    Xue Luo walked to Yi Yeyu and carried her; she was breathing herst breath.

    Yi Zheng heard what Lin Huang said and looked at Xue Luo with hope.

    "Put her on the groundying upwards, the rest of you please step aside." Xue Luo wanted some personal space. After cing Yi Yeyu on the ground, Yi Zheng stepped aside quietly.

    Xue Luo ced her palm on Yi Yeyu¡¯s chest and there was ayer of ice flowing into Yi Yeyu¡¯s body.

    A momentter, Xue Luo smiled and mumbled to herself, "Interesting body physique, I have just the monster soul for you."

    A semi-transparent crimson bird appeared on Xue Luo¡¯s palm. She tapped the crimson bird and it bird flew in between Yi Yeyu¡¯s eyebrows.

    A thinyer of ice spread across her body and soon her entire body was covered in ice.

    It was visibly seen that Yi Yeyu¡¯s belly was healing very quickly. Everyone started whispering among themselves. A new Life Wheel was being pieced together.

    It was different from an ordinary Life Wheel. Now, there was a strange red pattern in the middle of the Life Wheel which looked like a big, crimson bird with wide wings...

    ...

    "Am I dead?" Yi Yeyu felt she was ced in the dark.

    She recalled a description about death written by an author she liked, ¡¯Death is the loneliness of human consciousness in the dark. It cannot be seen, nothing can be heard and nothing can be touched. There is nothing in death. That is the ultimate ce where all humans belong...¡¯

    "Now that I think about it, the description is simr to what I¡¯m feeling right now..."Yi Yeyu snorted.

    She was not sure how long had passed, centuries or perhaps just seconds. In the darkness, Yi Yeyu had lost her grasp of time.

    A light dawned upon her. It felt like a ck veil was torn and a crystal-carved hand was extending to her in the midst of the darkness.

    "What a beautiful hand..." Yi Yeyu held it, it was cold. The hand pulled her out of the darkness with such force. She felt a shake and when she opened her eyes, she saw a bunch of people surrounding her.

    Just then, there were cheers eximing, "She¡¯s alive!"

 Chapter 56 Bye, Xue Luo

    Yi Zheng immediately went over to Yi Yeyu when he saw her awake, sitting up in her bed.

    "Are you okay?" he asked.

    "I dreamt of a giant python that stabbed through my stomach, and I died..." She said with a look of bewilderment and fear on her face.

    As she said the words, she looked down at her abdomen which had been wounded before. However, the injury had healed. There was nothing unusual as she touched it gently and there was no scar on the wound to show it anymore.

    However, the attack had clearly happened as there was arge tear on her shirt and blood stains around it, the indication that it was not just an illusion, and that she was attacked by the ck python not long ago.

    "You have her to thank. Miss Xue Luo saved your life!" As soon as Yi Zheng finished his sentence, he turned to Xue Luo and immediately expressed his gratitude.

    "Miss Xue Luo?" Yi Yeyu was stunned. She could not recall her name as a member of the hunting party. Gazing at Xue Luo, she immediately noticed her right hand.

    That moment, she remembered the incident as she stared at Xue Luo¡¯s right hand. She then said, "I remember your hand. You¡¯re the one who pulled me out of the dark. Thank you!"

    "You¡¯re wee. Mister Lin Huang saved my life, and he asked for my help to save you, so I did him a favor," Xue Luo smiled as she said. Xue Luo treated her in a much friendlier manner than others.

    "Thank you, Lin Huang!" Yi Yeyu looked at Lin Huang and said.

    "I¡¯m d that you¡¯re fine," Lin Huang nodded his head as he said.

    "Mister, may I speak with you privately?" Xue Luo turned towards Lin Huang and said in a low voice.

    "Excuse me for a moment," Lin Huang said Yi Yeyu and Yi Zheng. He then left together with Xue Luo.

    Xue Luo waved her hand. She brought Lin Huang and Bing Wang along and they stepped up on a giant rock.

    She walked straight to the side of the rock, sat down and patted the rock surface and said, "Mister, please have a seat."

    He did not seem to hesitate and sat beside her.

    Bing Wang then stood behind the both of them.

    There were two moons, a red and a purple moon, lighting up the night sky. The ground looked like it was covered by spun yarns of different colors, creating a mysterious shade of light.

    "Miss Xue Luo, are you leaving?" Lin Huang asked as he saw Xue Luo was silently looking at the moonlight.

    "Yes, it¡¯s time for me to leave," Xue Luo said and nodded her head. "I have seen the moons of this world for too long," she continued.

    Lin Huang paused for a moment in thought and asked, "When do you n to depart? We¡¯ll see you off then."

    "We¡¯re leaving shortly," Xue Luo¡¯s answered. Her response took Lin Huang by surprise.

    Lin Huang thenposed himself and nodded his head. He had no idea how to keep the conversation going.

    After a moment of silence, Xue Luo suddenly raised her head and looked at Lin Huang, looking serious, "Mister, I don¡¯t know if I should ask you about this, but..." She trailed off.

    "Just ask me whatever you would like to know. I¡¯ll try my best to answer," he said, trying to calm her nervousness. Lin Huang turned to face her and their eyes met. He then quickly shifted his gaze away from her after a brief awkward moment.

    "Mister, do you think it¡¯s right or wrong for a protoss and a human to fall in love with each other?" She asked softly. Xue Luo was being very honest as this question had been a problem troubling her for more than 700 years.

    "There¡¯s no right or wrong when ites to love. When you fall for someone and it ends up being a bad rtionship, that does not mean all rtionships are bad. It only indicates that you met the wrong person. If a protoss and a human truly loved each other, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s wrong," he replied. He was actually taken aback by her forwardness but spoke his mind regardless.

    Lin Huang felt that this was a serious topic. To ease the tenseness, he then switched the topic and told her a story.

    "I¡¯ve read a story quite like that before. There was a man named Bei Feng. He fell in love with many women of different races who gave birth to many children of different races..."

    Xue Luo was stunned as she heard this. "Did nobody stand against his polygamous ways?"

    "Well, if you think that it¡¯s right and you¡¯re determined to do it, why do you care about what other people think?" Lin Huang said andughed at her response. "Of course, Bei Feng was just a character in the story. No person like that exist in reality," he continued to reassure her.

    "I¡¯ve thought it through..." Xue Luo said after falling into deep thought. Her eyes brightened.

    "Mister, what¡¯s your n, after this?" Xue Luo suddenly asked.

    "I¡¯ll register as a hunter and will try my best to achieve iron-level. I¡¯ll be very busy with these tasks when I return. ns for the future would be first and foremost, working towards the goal of being a transcendent," he said proudly. Lin Huang had no idea how long it would take for him to be a transcendent. However, it would be meaningless to talk about the future since he did not have aplete understanding of this world. He could only act when the time came. One could only go further if they progressed with certainty in mind.

    Both of them chatted for quite some time, sitting on the giant rock. However, Yi Zheng who was watching from below looked upset.

    "I thought Lin Huang was an honest man but now, I don¡¯t think so. I feel worried, asking him to take care of my sister," he confessed to Yi Yeyu.

    "What are you talking about?!" she shouted and pinched his arm hard.

    "I¡¯m just telling the truth. Why did you pinch me? Miss Xue Luo is so beautiful and she¡¯s younger than you. She is so powerful, probably a transcendent human too. If you don¡¯t make some moves and work for him, perhaps Lin Huang will be snatched away from you," he said with a chuckle. Obviously, they did not realize Xue Luo and Bing Wang were not human. They thought they were transcendent beings.

    "Damn!" Yi Yeyu squealed. She freaked out at the thought of losing Lin Huang.

    On the giant rock, Lin Huang and Xue Luo were about to end their conversation.

    "We¡¯ll leave after getting our things done," Xue Luo said and stood up.

    "Is there anything that you still have to do?" Lin Huang stood up and asked out of curiosity.

    "I have to erase the memory of me and Xiao Bing from the human brains we¡¯vee in contact with. Also, I¡¯ll have to patch up the battleground," Xue Luo said, looking at Lin Huang. "In addition to that, the people witnessed the scenes of you killing hundreds of monsters. That has to be erased from their memory as well, for your safety. Others must not know about this," she warned him.

    "Although I don¡¯t know what you did to master the power of such curses. with this kind of strength, even a God of the human race would be keen on having such a gift," she said. At first, Lin Huang thought she was joking, but as Xue Luo said those words, she had a deadly serious look in her eyes.

    "Yes, I know," he replied.

    Lin Huang never expected a hidden power to exist in the Small Destruction Card that even a God was seeking for it.

    "I¡¯ll begin to erase their memory and rece them up with new memories," she said. As soon as Xue Luo finished her sentence, it began to snow.

    At that moment, everyone in the foothold felt odd about the urrence. Suddenly, the hunters and the residents started to faint one by one.

    Bing Wang left as well. After a short while, he came back, carrying a young man.

    "I¡¯ve created a new memory for them. A transcendent human arrived at the battleground and had an intense battle with the ck python. He saved everyone and the crowd of monsters retreated after the snake was killed," Xue Luo said to Bing Wang. She then continued with instructions him, saying, "Xiao Bing, you¡¯ve fought with this man before. You may fake evidence of a fight at this ce based on hisbat style. Regarding the traces of monsters, I will erase it with the snow," she said.

    It was now midsummer, but there was heavy snowfall. In the entire ravine, only Lin Huang, Xue Luo, and Bing Wang stood in silence.

    Very quickly, Bing Wang had finished fixing up the battleground. However, the snow did not stop and the whole world turned white. Under two full moons, the night sky was exceptionally beautiful.

    "Mister, we will be leaving now," Xue Luo said. She was less than two meters away from Lin Huang, standing on the giant rock. She tilted her head slightly and smiled at him.

    On such a snowy night, she stood barefoot on the giant rock like a snow fairy. She was very pretty.

    Lin Huang nodded. He waved his hand and said, "Bye, Xue Luo."

    "Bye, Mister," she replied.

    Xue Luo waved at Lin Huang. Then, Bing Wang and Xue Luo both rose up into the air.

    As both of them were hundreds of meters above the ground, Xue Luo waved her hands in the air and a Virtual Eye gradually formed in front of them.

    After a short while, the Virtual Eye was opened. There were icy white eyes inside the Virtual Eye, resembling a giant spiritual eye looking down from the sky.

    Xue Luo and Bing Wang stepped into the Virtual Eye and it closed gradually around them. Both of thempletely disappeared.

    Until the moment when the Virtual Eye had also disappeared, Lin Huang slowly shifted his gaze away from the sight. He sighed and thought in his heart, "Bye, Xue Luo..."

 Chapter 57 Return

    "Brother, you¡¯re finally home!" Xin Er squealed.

    At No.7D101, as Lin Huang pushed against the door of his house, a pink figure ran into him.

    It was 11 o¡¯clock at night and Lin Huang thought that Lin Xin would have fallen asleep at that hour. He never expected to see her as soon as he opened the door.

    She was wearing pink pajamas with pictures of cartoon puppies printed all over it.

    "Why haven¡¯t you slept yet? It¡¯s gettingte." Lin Huang asked with a stern face, pinching her cheeks.

    "You told me through themunication device that you¡¯reing backte at night. I wanted to sleep and check if you¡¯re back when I¡¯m awake but I was too excited to sleep..." Lin Xin said as she hugged Lin Huang tightly, afraid that he would leave her again. "Did you know that you scared me to death when I heard the news of the monster horde? I used the Emperor¡¯s Heart ring to call you but I couldn¡¯t reach you," she scolded, pouting as she did.

    "The signal might have been interrupted due to the monsters," Lin Huang shook his head and smiled. He switched the topic and asked, "Oh right, I got you a gift," he said. He then took out a video stone from the storage space and passed it to Lin Xin.

    "What¡¯s this?" Lin Xin asked curiously.

    "Yi Zheng recorded it for me. There¡¯s his signature behind it," Lin Huang said as he turned over the video stone. Yi Zheng¡¯s name was written on it as well as a date.

    "Yi Zheng, the guy who is on the Gold Hunter Board?" Lin Xin¡¯s eyes brightened as she heard his name.

    "Yes, you¡¯re right," Lin Huang replied and nodded his head.

    Lin Xin immediately grabbed the video stone from Lin Huang and ran towards the stairs.

    "Sleep early after you¡¯ve finished watching it. You have school tomorrow!" Lin Huang immediately shouted after her.

    "Yes, I know!" she answered.

    "This girl..." he mumbled under his breath.

    Lin Huang shook his head and smiled. He knew the girls who were still studying in the Hunter Reserve College admired the young and good-looking guys who were listed on the boards. It was the same as girls who admired handsome actors and singers on Earth.

    Yi Zheng was a Gold Hunter in Division7 who ranked at the eleventh position on the board. He was handsome and very protective of his sister. Many girls admired him and he was even proimed as The Nation¡¯s Brother. This was why Lin Huang requested a signature and the video stone for Lin Xin.

    It had been one day since the incident of the monster attack at the Snowy Mountain Town. Due to the fact that Yi Yeyu¡¯s green wooden door was destroyed, Lin Huang took half a day to arrive at the No.7C87 foothold by means of an eagle. As soon as he arrived, it took him quite a long time to settle his registration the Hunter Association. After he was done with work, the sky was dark. Yi Yeyu and Yi Zheng then treated the young people to dinner.

    Yi Yeyu¡¯s memory regarding the damaged green wooden door had been altered. ording to her, it turned out that the green wooden door was destroyed by thebat power of the two transcendents. It then left her body on its own into the air.

    After having dinner, Lin Huang did not stay any longer at the foothold and straight away headed back home on an eagle.

    After Lin Xin left, Lin Huang then took a shower and went back to his room.

    He could not fall asleep. He just stared at the ceiling as hey in bed. It was as if he had something to do but just could not remember what it was.

    "Xiao Hei, please rearrange the card pieces I have andbine those that can be integrated," he instructed the card.

    "You have 3657 card pieces. They will now be rearranged and integrated," it replied.

    "Integration of card pieces isplete," it responded after a mere few seconds.

    "You obtained a Monster Card - Lion-Headed Troll (Normal) x3"

    "You obtained a Monster Card ¨C Ox Devil (Normal) x3"

    "600 card pieces deducted from your collection. The remaining card pieces are insufficient to integrate into aplete Monster Card," it said afterpleting the processes.

    "Duplicate cards are found. Do you want to perform Card Engulfs to get a skill upgrade?" Xiao Hei inquired.

    "Engulf them," he ordered.

    Lin Huang decided without hesitation. Skills could not be extracted repeatedly from duplicate cards and he could only summon one monster at a time due to his summoning authority. Therefore, it was not important to keep duplicate cards. He chose to carry out the Card Engulf process to get a skill upgrade. Therefore, skills that he extracted would be skills that had been previously upgraded.

    "Card Engulfpleted. Lion-Headed Troll obtained a skill upgrade. Ox Devil obtained a skill upgrade," Xiao Hei said.

    Lin Huangunched both cards. Both of the cards were a white-crystal color with the photo of the monster on the front. He turned the card around and checked the card¡¯s information.

    "Monster Card"

    "Rarity: Normal"

    "Name of Monster: Lion-Headed Troll"

    "Type of Monster: Demon"

    "Combat Level: Iron-level 3-star"

    "Skill 1: Magic Eye Deterrence (Intermediate)"

    "Skill 2: Horizontal sh (Level-3)"

    "Summon Authority: Activated"

    "Card Remarks: Useless"

    ...

    "Monster Card"

    "Rarity: Normal"

    "Name of Monster: Ox Devil"

    "Type of Monster: Mutant"

    "Combat Level: Iron-level 3-star"

    "Skill 1: Champion Strength (Intermediate)"

    "Skill 2: Brutal Dash (Level-3)"

    "Summon Authority: Activated"

    "Card Remarks: Useless"

    ...

    "Xiao Hei, I would like to extract a skill," Lin Huang gave a new order after reading the stats.

    "Skill extractionpleted. You have gained two new skills, "Magic Eye Deterrence (Intermediate)" and "Champion Strength (Intermediate)," Xiao Hei replied.

    "You have one more Monster Card (Sand Monster) to be engulfed. Would you like to carry out a Card Engulf sequence?" Xiao Hei continued.

    "Engulf it," Lin Huang said and nodded his head. He only kept the Sand Monster in the first ce as he needed him to watch the night. Since he had other Monster Cards now, it would be useless to keep a monster of the same type as Tyrant.

    "Card Engulf ispleted. Sand Monster (Tyrant) obtained a skill upgrade," Xiao Hei said.

    Lin Huang looked at the message describing the Sand Monster. Immense Strength had been upgraded from a beginner level to an intermediate level.

    After the integration of cards and the card engulfment processes, heunched his Exclusive Card to check on his personal status.

    "Host: Lin Huang"

    "Gender: Male"

    "Age: 15"

    "Combat Strength: None (Exceeded assessment limit)"

    "Skill 1: Blood Power (Level-2)"

    "Skill 2: Great Sword Scriptures (Sword skill)

    "Skill 3: Robust (Intermediate)"

    "Skill 4: Spectral Snowsteps£¨Body Movement Skill£©"

    "Skill 5: Magic Eye Deterrence (Intermediate)"

    "Skill 6: Immense Strength (Intermediate)"

    "Summon authority: Activated"

    "Avable Number of Summons: 1"

    "Remark: No matter how many skills you have, it could not change the fact that you¡¯re weak."

    He ignored Xiao Hei¡¯sst remark and looked at the two additional skills.

    "Magic Eye Deterrence (Intermediate): The pupil of its eye exudes a threatening vibe. It has a probability of 80% that it would deter the target when exchanging gazes with each other, causing the target to go into a trance. (Such an effect would be rendered useless if it were applied to creatures that were two levels above or are stronger than the user."

    "Immense Strength (Beginner): Passive skill. Strength gain increased four times."

    These two skills were the new skills extracted from the Lion-Headed Troll Card and Ox Devil Card.

    On the other hand, Lin Huang discovered that his passive skill ¡®Robust¡¯ had been upgraded to an intermediate level. He asked, "Xiao Hei, could getting a skill upgrade for the Monster Card lead to an upgrade of personal skills?"

    "Yes, once the Monster Card is upgraded, the host¡¯s skill extracted from the Monster Card will be upgraded as well. If the Monster Card disappears, the extracted skills would disappear as well."

    "The Monster Card would disappear?!" Lin Huang was stunned.

    "Yes, if the monster died, the Monster Card would disappear and the skills extracted from the Monster Card will be removed," Xiao Hei exined.

    This was not what Lin Huang expected. He thought that it was just a card game. If the summoned monster died in a battle, it would be recalled back to its card and he would be unable to summon it for a short period of time. He had never thought that the Monster Card and the extracted skill would disappear if the monster died. He realized that he was not ying a card game and he was in the real world instead. Just like what happened on Earth, you would be forgotten as soon as you were dead...

    "Check the remaining Function Cards," Lin Huang inquired of Xiao Hei, as he remembered the other the nine cards he was rewarded for the rank-crossing kill. He had been rewarded a wless Card upon thepletion of his mission to be a Reserve Hunter.

    "You have Advance Card x1, Double Card x3, Provisional Transformation Card x3, Mission Card x1, Treasure Card x1, wless Card x1."

    Lin Huang ignored the Mission Card andunched the two unfamiliar cards.

    "Treasure Card: After using this card, it would lead the user to the nearest location of a piece of treasure. It includes mineral ores, burial grounds, virtual caves and more. It is only valid for one month after activation of the card."

    "wless Card: Using this card could replenish his body for once. All of the hidden problems in his body could be healed, including Life Columns, Life Wheel, and blood vessels. "

    "There is a time limit for the Treasure Card. I¡¯m quite busy now so I should just put it on hold first. The wless Card is a very useful card. My Life Wheel has been repaired and there shouldn¡¯t be any problems with my body. However, there¡¯s something wrong with Bai¡¯s blood vessels. He is easily affected by the septic divisor. If Bai used it, he would not be easily affected by the septic divisor anymore," Lin Huang thought and summoned Bai.

    Bai sat quietly at the edge of the bed, looking at Lin Huang. Lin Huang got up and took out the wless Card. He crushed the card and ayer of golden pieces surrounded his fingertips. He tapped his finger in between Bai¡¯s eyebrows.

    Bai¡¯s body was then shrouded in a golden aura as if he was being wrapped in a golden cocoon.

    After a while, the glow faded. Bai¡¯s wings extended automatically, turning a copper color. Lin Huang checked the messages, and it showed no changes. However, he knew that Bai¡¯s Blood Power could have healed. Otherwise, the color of the Blood-powered Wings would not have changed.

    "We should try it with septic divisor when we are free," Lin Huang said to Bai.

    Lin Huang then recalled Bai and he jumped back in bed.

    He started to feel sleepy after a short while and could finally satisfy the tiredness and fatigue he felt. He fell asleep almost immediately.

 Chapter 58 Choosing The Life Seed

    The next morning, Lin Xin got out of bed and found Lin Huang was still fast asleep. She was afraid to wake him up, so she silently crept back to her room, and got ready. She did not even eat breakfast, afraid that any noise in the kitchen might wake him. She tiptoed quietly and after washing up, she left for school.

    It was 12 o¡¯clock in the afternoon when Lin Huang finally woke up. He stretched his arms, feeling that the tiredness from the night before all gone. He jumped out of bed to start the day.

    After changing his clothes and washing up, he rushed to the kitchen on the first floor.

    There was sufficient food and drinks in the refrigerator for him to have a hearty meal. Obviously, Lin Xin had bought them not long ago.

    Lin Huang felt odd when he saw the refrigerator in this world as it did not use electricity as a source of power but it used a frozen spinel instead. Also, it used a special type of skeleton-like material as a substitute for the insting material. Its appearance looked like a single cab fridge on Earth.

    He took out two eggs from the fridge and leftovers from the day before. He then cooked some fried rice with eggs for himself.

    There were many types of homebred birds in this world, more than on Earth. Considering only those that were sold and avable in the markets, there were more than 20 types. If wild monsters were considered, there were around 280 types of birds that were included in human recipes.

    After finishing the te of fried rice, Lin Huang washed the pots and went back to his room. He started to carefully read messages that were with regards to Life Seeds.

    As a Reserve Hunter, Lin Huang was provided with only level-1 authority by the Hunter Association. Regarding the information of the Life Seed, he merely had ess to the most basic version. Yi Zheng as a Gold Hunter, and he was granted Level-4 authority. Therefore, Lin Huang asked for a copy of the information on Life Seeds.

    He rmended several Life Seed notes to Lin Huang as he knew that he was looking for one more suited for himself. Regarding his rmendation, Lin Huang looked at it on the spot. He was not satisfied with it so he decided to look through the information and choose the right one.

    He opened the "Life Seed Book" that Yi Zheng sent to him and filtered the qualities for selection again.

    "Strengthening System, Sword, Iron-level."

    In just a short while, the results, after applying the filters, were shown. There were only around 10 remaining Life Seeds

    A sword type Life Seed was quite ordinary.

    Lin Huang went through the information listed one by one.

    "Name of Life Seed: Sword Swiftness Mastery"

    "Talent effects: Beginner level, 20% increment in attack speed. There would be 20% attack speed increment for every upgrade in level. On the third upgrade, there will be an 80% increment in attack speed."

    "Method to Obtain: It can be obtained by killing a Rapid Sword Mantis."

    ...

    "Name of Life Seed: Sword Power Mastery"

    "Talent effects: Beginner level, 50% increment in strength. There would be 50% attack power increment for every level upgrade. On the third upgrade, there will be a 200% increment in attack power."

    "Method to Obtain: It can be obtained by killing a Powerful Combat Puppet."

    ......

    "Name of Life Seed: Sword Skill Mastery"

    "Talent effects: Beginner level, 5% increment in sword skills. There will be a 5% increase in sword skill for every level upgrade. On the third upgrade, there will be a 20% increment in sword skills."

    "Method to Obtain: It can be obtained by killing a Single Armed Sword ve."

    ......

    Lin Huang continued reading as he walked around. Soon, he finished reading about all of the 13 types of Life Seeds.

    Aside from than Sword Skill Mastery, he was not at all satisfied with the rest of them. However, he was actually not that pleased with the Sword Skill Mastery too since it did not have any significant improvement on his personalbat skills. Besides, after three upgrades to achieve gold-rank, the sword mastery skills would have merely increased by 20%. It was still far behind the effects of specialty medicines.

    "There does not seem to be any satisfying sword type Life Seeds on iron-level..." Lin Huang thought to himself and frowned. He initially thought that since he had obtained a sword skill of an Epic level, which was "The Great Sword Scripture," if he chose another sword type Life Seed, he could train his sword mastery to perfection. His enemies would barely be a threat him when they had almost simrbat capabilities.

    However, the fact was there was not a single iron-level Life Seed that fulfilled his requirements.

    "Let¡¯s take a look at the Compound Life Seed. If there were no suitable Life Seeds, then I had to choose one of the Firearm Life Seeds." Lin Huang mumbled in a low voice and changed his filtering criteria on the "Life Seed Book".

    "Compound Life Seeds, Iron-level."

    Soon, the results were shown once again. However, the results avable were even fewer than the previous one. There were only two types of Life Seeds.

    Although, Lin Huang was not surprised. The Compound Life Seeds and Special Life Seeds usually had the least amount of Life Seeds. Since there were two results avable, he took a closer look at the two types.

    "Name of Life Seed: Flower Fairy"

    "Talent effects: Beginner level, 10% increment in self-healing ability, healing effects increased by 10%, monster affinity increased by 10%. There would be 10% increase in the three abilities for every upgrade in level. On the third upgrade, there will be a 40% increase in all three abilities."

    "Method to Obtain: It can be obtained by killing White Fairy Vine."

    Lin Huang ignored the Life Seed as soon as he finished reading the description because the abilities were useless and a White Fairy Vine was an extraordinary nt. It was rare and no one knew if it existed in this world, which would make his task rather tedious.

    Lin Huang looked at the second result.

    "Name of Life Seed: Sly Hands"

    "Talent effects: Beginner level, 10% increment in finger agility. Attack speed of both arms increased by 10%, the flexibility of both arms increased by 10%. There would be 10% increase of the three abilities for every upgrade in level. On the third upgrade, there will be a 40% increment in all three abilities."

    "Method to Obtain: It can be obtained by killing Six Armed Demon."

    Lin Huang was intrigued by the Sly Hand. Despite not directly increasing hisbat prowess, this could be effective in assisting him in using swords and firearms.

    He was not worried, though. He jotted down notes on a few of the Life Seed descriptions and started to check if there were any better Life Seed of for firearms.

    It took him a few minutes to skim through the Firearm Life Seeds and soon, he had made up his mind.

    "It¡¯s going to be the Sly Hand Life Seed. There was no other Life Seed of an iron-level that is more appropriate than this. Now I should have a look at what the Six-Armed Demon is and where I can find this monster," he thought to himself.

    Lin Huang checked the Heart Network page to find information on the Six-Armed Demon.

    "Name of Monster: Six-Armed Demon"

    "Type of Monster: Undead"

    "Combat Level: Iron-level rank-3"

    "Common skill: Heart Seizure, Spirit Catcher"

    "District distribution: Wangyou Forest, Demon Burial Ground"

    "Remark: This is one of the most dangerous iron-level monsters. Not rmended to be chosen as Life Seed prey."

    Lin Huang found the image of the monster after reading the description about it.

    It was a creature in a red dress, floating in the sky. She had no legs and only six weird-looking arms. Each of her arms was around two meters long with two joints. She had a terribly pale grimaced mask on her face that seemed to also have been doodled on intentionally. Her face was then framed with long, ck hair that fell down to her waist. There was no sense of beauty to her at all, only savagery.

    She was a ferocious ghost with six long arms.

    Lin Huang was speechless at the sight. "If this monster happened to exist on Earth, I¡¯ve no idea how many people would have been frightened to death..." He said aloud, the thought running a chill down his spine.

 Chapter 59 Everything Has Changed

    Lin Huang started to prepare for the battle once he chose the Six-Armed Demon as his Life Seed prey.

    He had looked up all the information he could get regarding the Six-Armed Demon on thework, including battle videos. He watched the videos repeatedly and he felt a mixture of thrill and terror.

    One of the videos that Lin Huang remembered clearly was a team of five Reserve Hunters identally bumping into a Six-Armed Demon in the Wangyou Forest.

    As soon as the Six-Armed Demon discovered the team of Reserve Hunter, she immediately attacked. In less than a minute, all five of them were ughtered.

    "She moves like a ghost and she was incredibly fast. Each of her arms was a dreadful killing machine..." thementary yed as he watched. Lin Huang immediately frowned as he saw the action. He had to admit that the Six-Armed Demon was a powerful monster.

    After he finished gathering all the data about the Six-Armed Demon, Lin Huang did some research about the two districts ¨C Wangyou Forest and the Demon Burial Ground.

    In this world, people who went into ces that were named burial grounds would normally be dead, but here he was nning his hunt, alive and kicking.

    Simrly, the Demon Burial Ground was a ce worse than that. All these years, none of the non-transcendent humans who entered this ce ever survived.

    He briefly looked through the information on the Demon Burial Ground and immediately excluded it from his schedule. He did not want to go into such a creepy ce as he nned to have a fighting chance at a longer life.

    As he closed the information page on the Demon Burial Ground, Lin Huang then checked the information on the Wangyou Forest.

    Wangyou Forest was a very spacious level-4 wilderness. It was said that the transcendent monster had appeared in this ce before but it was killed. The strongest monster in the forest was a gold-level monster. There was more than one gold-level monster in the forest while silver-level monsters were scattered everywhere in the forest.

    "The level-4 wilderness is a bit troublesome..." Lin Huang frowned again as he finished reading the information regarding the Wangyou Forest.

    To Lin Huang, the level-4 wilderness was a ce with an extremely high death rate. With his abilities, it would be stressful for him even in a level-2 wilderness. Bronze-level monsters were a lot stronger than iron-level monsters. Although Lin Huang could easily kill iron-level rank-3 monsters, it was still unknown to him if he could defeat bronze-level monsters, let alone defeat silver-level and gold-level monsters.

    "This wilderness is too far from me. It¡¯s within the jurisdiction of another medium sized foothold, around 20,000 kilometers away from me. To reach that ce is a problem as well..." It was the first time Lin Huang realized that the world was so big and it was beyond what one could imagine. Between each of the medium-sized footholds, the distance that separated them was at least 3,000 kilometers. Some of them were even 5,000 kilometers apart. For therger footholds, they were at least 20,000 kilometers apart given that the length of Earth¡¯s equator was only 40,000 kilometers.

    There were no teleportation facilities in the small-sized footholds. For the medium-sized footholds, the distance one could teleport between two portals was limited. Basically, one could only travel to nearby medium-sized footholds. If Lin Huang were to go to the Wangyou Forest, he would have to experience a portal change six times over. The opening of a portal cost a lot. Also, the number of times for the portal can open as well as the number of people that could be transported was restricted as well. When the foothold was crowded and no prior bookings were made, he might have to wait for more than three days.

    It was possible to travel there by riding an eagle. However, its ability to sustain prolonged flight was questionable and its physical strength was limited. He would have to transfer at each station at the medium-sized footholds and take a rest at the hotels since he would be spending a lot of time on the road.

    Another method was to ride on the Demonic Crystal Spaceship. There were suites in the spaceship and its traveling speed was almost the same as the eagle. However, it was morefortable and it stayed for only five minutes between each medium-sized footholds. One of the weaknesses of this spaceship was that the tickets for the spaceships were very expensive. It had limited cabin seats and only one spaceship would carry passengers each week. The ticket prices were very expensive but the supply was often falling short of demand.

    Inconvenience had caused Lin Huang to feel like summoning a monster that could fly. Of course, he had thought of making Dimensional Relics like the green wooden door, but apparently, it would be more difficult.

    Afterparing a few methods, Lin Huang decided to take a ride on the Demonic Crystal Spaceship. He had never seen it before and wondered how the Demonic Crystal Spaceship looked like in this world.

    Lin Huang was lucky as he sessfully booked a ticket via the Heart Network. The spaceship would depart from foothold No.7C87 and three dayster, arrive at foothold No.7C82. The distance of the journey was around 20,000 kilometers, so the ticket cost him 20,000 credit points.

    After booking the spaceship ticket, it was already four o¡¯clock in the afternoon. Lin Huang headed to the Stable Residence before dinner. He visited the boss of the hotel and the guest of the hotel who taught him the sword skill he treasured

    He then noticed that the boss of the hotel was not the same person and the guest was not an ordinary hunter as well.

    It took him 10 minutes to arrive at the Stable Residence. The yard was no longer the same. The small garden had be an outdoor restaurant with some tables and chairs there.

    There were a few young customers enjoying their drinks, sitting on the chairs in front of the small tables.

    A waitress came to Lin Huang and asked as he stopped in front of the door, "Mister, can I help you?"

    "Is this ce owned by a new boss?" Lin Huang asked as he felt that it was impossible for Boss Yu to make so many changes to his beloved garden.

    "Yes, it has been 10 days now. However, these days frequent guests like you havee and theyplimented our dishes and drinks, saying they¡¯re better than before. You could give it a try and I believe you¡¯ll be satisfied with it." The waitress rmended a few new menu specialties as she knew that Lin Huang was a frequent guest of the hotel under its previous management.

    "Thank you. I¡¯m actually looking for Boss Yu. It¡¯s an urgent matter..." Lin Huang asked as he waved his hand at the waitress. When he was about to leave, he thought of Scarface too. He then asked, "Excuse me. There was a tall man with a scar on his face who lived herest time. May I know if he is still here?" he asked the waitress again.

    "Scarface? No, I have never met such a person before. I¡¯ll remember if there¡¯s a person like that," the waitress said and shook her head.

    "Alright, thank you," Lin Huang nodded, turned away and left. He never thought that Boss Yu and Scarface would leave the foothold so suddenly. Looking at the Stable Residence, he felt a sense of disappointment.

    When he got home, he read some news. Nothing special had happened. He was getting ready for dinner.

    Dinner had been prepared and Lin Xin was back from school.

    Both of them sat face to face while they ate. Lin Huang then asked Lin Xin about the Stable Residence.

    "Xin Er, when did the new boss take over at the Stable Residence?"

    "The second day after you left. Boss Yu and the fierce uncle left as well," Lin Xin replied. She knew it as she was at the foothold all the time.

    "It was such a big hotel. Why did the boss sell it out in a short period of time? It was still fine when we stayed there," Lin Huang asked, as he felt the transition was very strange.

    "It was said that he had some family issues and needed money urgently. He sold his hotel at a very cheap price and rushed back to his hometown. The fierce uncle was hired as his bodyguard and they left together," Lin Xin told him the rumors she had heard.

    "Oh..." Lin Huang felt that it was unusual. Now as he recalled, Boss Yu and Scarface must have known each other before that time they were there. Perhaps he intentionally asked Lin Huang to pay attention to the sword skills Scarface practiced in the garden. Both of them had disappeared and it would be difficult to further investigate the issue now.

    "Whatever. I¡¯m not going to think about it any further. Life has been so hectic recently," he said with a sigh. He shook his head and emptied his mind.

 Chapter 60 The Fatty Called

    For the next two days, Lin Huang prepared himself to hunt down the Six-Armed Demon. He even spent 100,000 credit points to expand the capacity of his storage space into 100 cubic meters.

    After riding on the Demonic Crystal Spaceship, he arrived at foothold No.7C87 within a few hours. He looked for a hotel and stayed there.

    Foothold No.7C87 was the top-tier foothold in the No.7D101 Wulin Town region which was the town Lin Huang was in. The locals called it Baqi City as the term sounded almost like the number 87. This was not its original name, though. People had forgotten its original name as they were so used to calling it Baqi City.

    Baqi City was a regr C-grade foothold. A medium-sized foothold was a lot bigger than the average small sized foothold.

    Inparison, the area of a small-sized foothold was almost the same as the area of a town on Earth. On the other hand, a medium-sized foothold would be the area of three cities on Earth, having a poption greater than one million people.

    Baqi City was livelier than Wulin Town and Snowy Mountain Town.

    In Wulin Town, it seemed that there were no activities held at night. It was slightly livelier at the Snowy Mountain Town as more visitors visited that ce butpared to Baqi City, Snowy Mountain Town was still far from it.

    Lin Huang felt that he had returned to modern civilization when he arrived at Baqi City.

    There were skyscrapers and even buildings with special architectural designs.

    Lin Huang¡¯s hotel was one of the skyscrapers. The hotel had a total of 39 floors and Lin Huang¡¯s room was on the 21st.

    He wondered how the people would get to the top floor as he entered the hotel since he had never seen a lift in this world. He realized that he had been worrying for nothing as there was a floating staircase in the hotel that somehow looked like a lift. Lin Huang had no idea about the theories and mechanism behind the operation of the floating staircase. He felt curious but he did not ask about it.

    After checking in, he went to his room. Lin Huang sent Lin Xin a message to tell her that he was safe. He continued watching the battle videos of the Six-Armed Demon that Yi Zheng had sent him.

    When he told Yi Zheng that he had chosen the Six-Armed Demon as his Life Seed prey, Yi Zheng advised him to change it but he insisted on his choice.

    Since the Six-Armed Demon was a very dangerous monster, Lin Huang dared not take it too lightly. The past few days, Lin Huang had been watching the videos repeatedly as he was trying to observe and learn her attack moves, figuring out the patterns of her attack. However, he was not making any progress.

    Inymen terms, the attacks of the Six-Armed Demon could be described as being creepy, fast, and cruel.

    She did not seem to have any specific skill. Her attacks were irregr and every hit would cause instant death to her enemies. Lin Huang had a headache when he noticed this, and could not figure a way past her attacks.

    Under normal circumstances, he concluded that the best way to defeat it inbat was to attack from afar.

    Unfortunately, Lin Huang could not use his weapon as the effect of his GrayEagle17 on the Six-Armed Demon was very limited. She did not seem to have any weak spots. Even bombs would hardly have any effect on her. Therefore, Lin Huang would be forced to perform a closebat maneuver.

    A human who killed a monster would carry out Life Light Baptisms, obtain Life Seeds and get upgrades. The entire process was restricted by two conditions.

    First of all, the monster must be killed by the Life Light Baptist. It would not work if it was killed by the others.

    Secondly, the Baptist can bring along hispanion. However, thebat level of the humanpanion must be lower than the level of the monster. Otherwise, the Life Light would be spread out of the monster¡¯s dead body and Life Seed would copse.

    Lin Huang began to feel worried about the second condition. If he had toplete the hunting process all by himself and he was not allowed to summon any monsters for help, the rate of sess would be close to zero. He might even be killed by the Six-Armed Demon. However, he felt slightly relieved as he watched some of the videos in which an Imperial Censor hadpleted the baptism.

    The monsters summoned by the Imperial Censor were not human. Theirbat levels would not cause the Life Light and Life Species to spread out. Therefore, Lin Huang could summon Bai or his Sand Monster to assist him in the battle.

    Since he was being restricted by the first condition, the killer must be Lin Huang himself. The summoned monsters could not kill the Six-Armed Demon. Otherwise, Lin Huang would be unable to perform the Life Light Baptism.

    "I¡¯ve watched these videos so many times and there weren¡¯t any ws in her defenses. Perhaps I could only let Bai lock her up with his Blood Power and I¡¯ll kill her," Lin Huang thought. He could only hope such an idiotic way would allow him to kill her.

    He closed the page that showed the information and got ready to go out for dinner. He wanted to walk around the foothold and rx as he felt a tenseness build up inside him.

    Opening up the page of contact, the first person who called him was the fatty, Yin Hangyi.

    Lin Huang frowned and answered the call.

    "Lin Huang, you¡¯re still alive!" The fatty¡¯s oily face appeared on the projected screen.

    "I should say the same about you. I asked you to wait for me there but when I went back, you had disappeared," Lin Huang said.

    "I wanted to help you. You don¡¯t appreciate me!" The fattyughed a little and said. "If the witch did not tell me you were still alive, I¡¯ll not know it even until now. She told me that you¡¯ve asked for my contact number from her. Why didn¡¯t you contact me?"

    "There are two reasons. The first one is because I¡¯m busy and another reason is that I¡¯ve forgotten about it..." What Lin Huang said was indeed the fact. He wanted to contact the fatty after he hadpleted the assessment. However, he had forgotten about it when he encountered the massive monster in the crowd incident.

    "That was bitterly disappointing. I miss you every day and even raised a memorial in your honor. I burned incense to you whenever I missed you..."

    "Damn!" Lin Huang interrupted the fatty before he finished his sentence.

    "Alright, alright. Let¡¯s talk about something else," Fatty said as he suddenly remembered that he had something serious to tell him. "Err... I heard from the witch that you¡¯ve chosen the Six-Armed Demon as your Life Seed prey. Are you going to Wangyou Forest in the two days?"

    "Yes, I am. Why?" Lin Huang asked.

    "Are you sure that you want to hunt the Six-Armed Demon? It is a top-tier iron-level monster. Even Copper Hunters would not provoke the monster," he answered. Apparently, the fatty had heard of the monster before.

    "I knew that. I¡¯ve watched her battle videos so many times. It¡¯s indeed difficult to handle but I¡¯ve got my ways," he replied. Lin Huang had fixed his battle strategy and was confident he had a chance.

    "Oh. Since you think so, that fine. It¡¯s alright now."

    "Fatty, you¡¯re acting strangely. What¡¯s happening?" Lin Huang immediately asked.

    "The witch asked me to advise you not to go. Since you¡¯re confident that you can do it, then it¡¯s alright," The fatty told him the truth.

    "She has my contact number. Why didn¡¯t she call me?" Lin Huang felt weird.

    "She told me that her brother had advised you but you didn¡¯t listen to him. She guessed that she¡¯ll not be able to influence you as well and she asked me to convince you," The fatty said. He then asked, "Both of you are moving so fast in your rtionship. Have you met each other¡¯s parents?"

    "Stop bullshitting me. I¡¯m going to hang up now."

    "Wait, don¡¯t hang up! Tell me who her brother is..." the fatty asked amidughter.

    Lin Huang did not want to continue with a topic like that and hung up the phone.

 Chapter 61 Itâ€™s An Open Minded World

    It was eight o¡¯clock in the morning. Lin Huang rushed over to the Baqi¡¯s City central za.

    He bought some snacks and drinks at a dessert shop nearby and sat in the shade under an umbre while eating his breakfast.

    The pre-booked Demonic Crystal Spaceship would appear at the central za at nine o¡¯clock sharp. It would stay there for five minutes for passengers to get on board and off the ship. He would not be able to board if he waste and he would have to wait another week for the next spaceship. Lin Huang did not wish to have any dys. Therefore, he arrived early at the central za.

    It was only 8.30 a.m. after he finished his breakfast. He logged on to thework page and checked for any updates on the news.

    Looking at the Heart Network, there was a headline that reported a massive monster crowd that appeared in Alps Town. The Transcendent Yu Chanli was being bombarded with questions at an interviewed with a journalist because of the incident. However, there were media representatives that shifted their focus to the weakest group ¨C Zhou Le and Yu Guang.

    They were the same as Lin Huang. They had just registered for the Reserve Hunter assessment and then joined the team to defend the town against the monster crowd. They were truly a weak team of people.

    During the interview, the young people looked overwhelmed. Reporters inquired about the monster crowd and the team discussed Lin Huang unconsciously. Especially Zhou Le, he admired Lin Huang a lot and told the reporter not to forget to interview Lin Huang.

    Other than the name ¡¯Lin Huang¡¯ being mentioned, another issue had been revealed by Yu Guang. Bai Yan who was the strongest man in the Reserve Hunter Assessment did not stay to fight against the monster crowd. It was being reported that he insulted them instead, saying that those who stayed to fight were a group of idiots.

    Soon, the media was reporting about this too. They found a video extracted from a video surveince system in the Alps Town¡¯s hotel¡¯s meeting room and uploaded the video to thework.

    In the video, despite Bai Yan¡¯s voice being rather soft, his voice was eventually amplified after some modifications. His expression of contempt in addition to his amplified voice had attracted a lot of attention.

    All of a sudden, thework was full ofments criticizing Bai Yan.

    "He¡¯s such an irresponsible person!"

    "It¡¯s fine if he did not help but he¡¯s being too sarcastic!"

    "He¡¯s truly an idiot!"

    ...

    Some of them even scolded Bai Yan¡¯s family.

    They did research on Bai Yan¡¯s background. Even Lin Huang was astonished as he saw the information they had found.

    Bai Yan was of an Imperial Censor family and he was the eldest son of the 16th generation, possessing astonishing Imperial Censor talent.

    Bai¡¯s family was also a royal family. Their family members had terrifying capabilities in which they had a transcendent and were guarded by summoned transcendent monsters.

    "No wonder the guy behaved so arrogantly," Lin Huang thought and understood the reason why he looked down on the others.

    After browsing through thework for awhile, it was almost nine o¡¯clock. The giant Demonic Crystal Spaceship descended gradually,nding slowly onto the ground.

    Lin Huang stood up and looked at it while he was headed towards the boarding area.

    The big ship had luxurious designs which looked simr to a luxury cruise on Earth. However, the size of the ship was much bigger and had very colorful designs.

    It was a big ship with 11 floors. Many people were standing on the balcony and looking around. Also, some of them were looking down from the ship as they leaned against the deck beside of the ship. A few of them were standing on the 11th floor and looking down.

    There were not many people boarding at Baqi City. There were only 10 of them, including Lin Huang and there were around eight people getting off the ship.

    Lin Huang adjusted the Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring for the projection of the ticket. It was being scanned at the boarding ce and the door automatically opened. Lin Huang felt that it was simr to taking the train on Earth.

    After entering the ship, he looked for his room ording to the room number that was shown on the ticket. The code of his ticket was 080298. That indicated that his room was on the 8th floor and room No.298.

    With the floating staircase, he went up to the 8th floor and found his room.

    He scanned his ticket before entering the room and pushed against the door. The condition of the room was better than what Lin Huang had expected. It was almost the same as an Earth¡¯s hotel deluxe suite. It had a big living room, a fully equipped kitchen, sparkling toilets, and a veryfortable bedroom.

    "No wonder the price of the ticket was so expensive. The room is very satisfying. Aside from some pocket money, all other expenses are included," Lin Huang thought. He was content with the service provided in this world. He was satisfied with most of the services provided to him so far. Besides, they hired top-quality employees who were always warm and friendly.

    He walked around the room and familiarized himself with his surroundings. He could see from the balcony that the spaceship had taken off.

    Standing on the balcony, Lin Huang felt it was very different from being on an airne.

    The Demonic Crystal Spaceship was very stable. It left the ground and gradually flew towards the sky. Arge air bubble formed around the spaceship and it was shrouded in like a forcefield.

    Inside the air bubble, Lin Huang could vaguely feel slightly weighted down when the spaceship ascended. However, the feelingsted for less than one minute and disappearedpletely. Subsequently, the spaceship elerated. However, Lin Huang did not feel anything odd during the whole process and there was no difference between that and standing on the ground.

    He would not have known the spaceship had taken off if he did not see the objects moving below him.

    After a short while, Lin Huang went to his bedroom.

    He sat on the edge of the bed, preparing to read the detailed information of Bai Yan¡¯s family. Suddenly, he received a message. He opened the message and realized it was an official advertisement given by the Demonic Crystal Spaceship.

    A prettydy in red dress popped up on the screen. In the video, she talked about the contents of the advertisement with a smile.

    "Dear valued customers, you may click on the special service button on our spaceship¡¯s main web page if you need special services," she said sweetly.

    "You may choose a man or woman from ages 16 to 360 years old. There are many types of age group and gender avable. You may choose based on your preferences and we will satisfy your needs."

    "If you have any special request such as human-like monsters or non-human monsters, a pre-order is avable. Please press the pre-order button and we will ce the order for you."

    "Our services will maintain our customer¡¯s privacy and confidentiality at all times and it will not be revealed to anyone or any organization!"

    "Last but not least, customers are pleased to be informed that additional charges will be incurred for special services and it¡¯s not included in the room rate," she said and smiled wide as hermentary ended.

    The advertisement page automatically closed as soon as the advertisement ended.

    "I knew that this world is pretty open-minded about sex, but I didn¡¯t know that it was to this extent..."

    Lin Huang frowned. He knew that sex services were opened to the public in this world and it was legal as long as the juveniles were not involved. However, he did not expect to watch that kind of advertisement on the spaceship, even consisting of contents about the non-humans...

 Chapter 62 Spaceship Attack

    The Demonic Crystal Spaceship was crowded at the time. Fortunately, the room was soundproofed and Lin Huang was not disturbed.

    He led a life of order. He took his lunch when it was time for meals, and nned his day ordingly. After having his lunch, he walked around the deck.

    The first floor of the spaceship was for entertainment. There were restaurants, bars, a cinema, a casino and a swimming pool. Basic entertainment facilities were provided too.

    Lin Huang took a look at these facilities and left as he was not interested in any of them at the time.

    The 11th floor of the spaceship was reserved for VIPs. The rooms on this floor were never opened for bookings as they were used to serve the royal families. A special induction lock was installed at the entrance of the 11th floor. People like Lin Huang who had bought a normal flight ticket were not given ess to the 11th floor.

    Therefore, Lin Huang and the rest of the passengers had no idea how the 11th floor looked like. It had been said that there were only 100 rooms on the 11th floor and the floor space of each of the rooms was many times bigger than a normal room. The remaining space was used to build high-end entertainment facilities. However, no one knew exactly what they had up there.

    In addition to all that, there was also an open-air balcony on the 11th floor. Simrly, it was only opened to the guests who stayed there. Lin Huang could see that there were people walking around on the 11th-floor balcony deck. However, it did not seem like a special event and it was less crowded than any other deck.

    After dinner, Lin Huang went to the bar.

    He was not a lively person. He seldom went to bars when he was on Earth and if he did, he would only go when he was persuaded by his friends and ssmates. It was the first time for him in a bar in this world as he wanted to experience something new.

    The environment was good and they yed rxing music. He felt rxed while listening to the music. However, he was utterly unfamiliar with the name of the drinks as he saw them in front of the bar counter.

    "What the hell is an Old Hunter Raising Gun? What about the Fragrant Tongue of the Gorgeous? There was even this Very Stiff... Why can¡¯t there be some normal names for the drinks?!" Lin Huang was speechless. He took a nce at it and all of the names consisted of words that made people have distorted thoughts.

    There was an old man standing behind the bar counter. He was shorter than Lin Huang and lookedscivious with his small eyes.

    "Young man, what would you like to order?" he asked. It was still early and there were not many customers in the bar. The old man was wiping a wine goblet while he asked.

    "Are there any lighter bodied drinks?" Lin Huang hesitated and asked. He wanted to leave as he saw the names of the drinks. However, it would be rude for him to leave now since the old man had asked him for his order.

    "Lighter bodied drinks?" The old man frowned, seemingly not satisfied with Lin Huang¡¯s question. "Yes, we have greenleaf juice here."

    Greenleaf juice was a verymon drink that could be found in almost every bar and restaurant. It was somehow simr to the beers the people used to drink on Earth. The alcohol content of greenleaf juice was almost the same as beers but it tasted a lot better. There was a fragrance of malt with a softly perceptible sweetness. If it were to sell on Earth, perhaps beer factories would close down soon after.

    "Alright. Then I would like to order a ss of greenleaf juice," he said. Lin Huang was afraid that if he were drunk, he would be dyed when he was disembarking the ship. Looking at the names of the drinks, he was worried that the uncle¡¯s drinks had some strong effects.

    Soon, the ss of greenleaf juice was served. Lin Huang took a sip and it tasted almost the same as the others. He was then assured and downed the ss of juice immediately.

    Perhaps it was because Lin Huang only ordered a ss of greenleaf juice, the old man did not bother to serve him after that. He was still wiping the wine cups and did not speak to Lin Huang. Oddly enough though, Lin Huang was happy with that.

    In the bar, there were two muscr men chatting and drinking at a seat not far away from him.

    Lin Huang unintentionally overheard their conversation. It was about the 11th floor of the spaceship. They were discussing a beautifuldy who stayed on the 11th floor.

    From their conversation, Lin Huang knew that there were five members of a royal family on board.

    The name of the beautifuldy was Leng Yuexin and she was the only child of the Leng¡¯s royal family. She was only 18 years old but ranked 13th on the Division7 Gold Hunter Board.

    Lin Huang was surprised too as he heard of her achievement. Yi Yeyu was 19 years old but she ranked 997th on the board. Although Yi Zheng was ranked 11th on the board, he was already 21 years old.

    Besides Leng Yuexin, there were four other royal members. They were all young man and one of them ranked fifth on the Division7 Gold Hunter Board. His name was Li Yanxing.

    Lin Huang had heard of his name despite him not paying much attention to the Gold Hunter Board. This was mainly because of he was a high-profile person.

    He was a legend. It was being said that he was orphaned as a child. Without any resources, he worked hard for himself until he was adopted by the Li¡¯s royal family and given the name Li Yanxing. He worked hard until he achieved what he had now. However, he was already 27 years old.

    ording to them, Lin Yanxing was chasing Leng Yuexin while he invited the other three royal members to apany him.

    "Li Yanxing sounded like a high-handed person..." Although Lin Huang did not have much knowledge of who Li Yanxing was, he somehow felt that it would not be easy for him to achieve what he had now. Of course, he had to be a hardworking person but not everything could be achieved with just hard work. It was still a mystery why the Li¡¯s royal family would put so much effort into educating an outsider since they had descendants of their own.

    However, Lin Huang did not bother to know more about it since it was about someone else and it had nothing to do with him.

    Lin Huang left when the two muscr men switched to discussing the special services provided.

    The sky was getting darker as he went back to his room.

    A sound of a siren was hearding from the spaceship as he was about to practice his No Trail Snow-Stepping technique.

    In a short while, a loud and noisy sound was heard.

    "There¡¯s a flock of birdsing towards us! For the sake of safety, passengers please leave the deck and go back to your own rooms as soon as possible. Please make sure that the door and windows are closed and put your seatbelts on! It¡¯s normal if you feel the spaceship tremble when the birds attack. Don¡¯t worry as we¡¯ll settle this as soon as possible. I hereby apologize for the inconvenience caused," and the voice trailed off.

    After the announcement was made, Lin Huang quickly closed the doors. He put on his seatbelt and sat near a window. He was curious to how the spaceship would stand against the birds¡¯ attack.

    Soon, the birds were getting closer to the spaceship.

    Lin Huang could see clearly from the window that they were millions of st Sparrows. Under normal circumstances, most of the st Sparrows were bronze-level to silver-level. Apparently, the only st Sparrow with a gold crown on its head was a gold-level sparrow.

    Lin Huang could not see from his angle whether the spaceship had taken any countermeasures to defend against the sparrows.

    However, he could clearly see that the flock of sparrows was flying towards the spaceship. Soon, the spaceship was surrounded by them...

 Chapter 63 Blast Sparrow : The Brain Eating Maniac

    A st Sparrow¡¯s ck wings were about two meters long and there was a yellow patch on its belly. Their head was ck in color and only those that had upgraded to gold-level would have a gold crown appear on their head.

    However, even being upgraded to a gold-level, there would not be any changes in its shape. It would be difficult to distinguish them apart if one did not observe them carefully.

    After a moment, Lin Huang caught a glimpse of the gold-level st Sparrow. However, the gold-level sparrow hid amongst the crowd and disappeared from view very quickly.

    st Sparrows did not look fierce. Despite the fact that they had very sharp ws, they looked weak. Besides, although they had sharp beaks, their beaks were short.

    But, it would be a big mistake if one underestimated theirbat strength based on their appearance.

    Despite having ws that looked rather weak, the st Sparrows had ws that were as strong as steel talons. They would have no difficulty at all hunting down prey weighing more than 300 kilograms.

    Their short beaks had terrifying attack power and their attack speed was far beyond that of a pile-driver machine. In just a few seconds, they could easily stab a hole through the skull of a monster like the Sand Monster and chomp down on its brain.

    Brains were the st Sparrow¡¯s favorite. If brains could not satisfy their hunger, only then will they tear the prey¡¯s body apart and start eating their fats and organs. In short, they loved eating foods that were sticky, soft and moist.

    Right this moment, it was very dangerous as the spaceship was surrounded by a flock of st Sparrows. This was because of the st Sparrow had a fearsome attack speed.

    Looking at the spaceship beingpletely surrounded by the flock of sparrows, Lin Huang began to feel worried. He did not want his brain to end up in their beaks.

    Before purchasing the flight ticket, he had checked up on the safety of the Demonic Crystal Spaceship and their safety index was as high as 99.8% with rtively low ident rates. However,ing up against such a flock with a hidden gold-level sparrow king, Lin Huang could not help but worry about it.

    Theyunched consecutive attacks after surrounding the spaceship.

    Some of them grabbed theyer of the air bubble in which the spaceship was surrounded in with their ws while the others used their beaks to attack.

    The spaceship began to shake when the attack wasunched.

    Followed by the st Sparrow¡¯s attack, theyer of air bubble emitted beams of purple rays from its exterior. Many of the st Sparrows were blown away.

    Witnessing the scene through the window, Lin Huang was relieved. The air bubble was made of unknown materials as there was a power grid-like defensive shield in theyer of the air bubble. The st Sparrows were blown away or fell directly down to the ground as the electric current shocked them.

    The number of st Sparrows in the sky was greatly reduced by the countermeasures. However, they had not get rid of the crisis that then presented itself as the Gold Crowned Sparrow King appeared. It pecked the air bubble repeatedly and its attack speed was unbelievable. The continuous flow of electric current that struck its body had no effect, whatsoever. Its attack speed did not diminish.

    The protectiveyer was being attacked by the Gold Crowned Sparrow King violently, causing the trembling of the spaceship to get even stronger.

    The windows in Lin Huang¡¯s room would not stop shaking. Looking through the window, he could see the Gold Crowned Sparrow King¡¯s attack. He felt like the protectiveyer of the spaceship would be broken anytime. He could not stop thinking about the protective barrier popping and countless st Sparrows woulde rushing through the windows, followed by a scene of st Sparrows feasting on their brains.

    "I hope the brain feast does not happen here..." Lin Huang said with a shiver as he tried hard to forget about it.

    In the pilot¡¯s cockpit, an old man wanted to fight back as he saw the Gold Crowned Sparrow King attack the defensive shield. Before the old man could react to it, a figure appeared from the top of the spaceship and flew up into the sky. The old man immediately stopped,ughed and shook his head, "That young man nowadays is indeed an impetuous fellow."

    "There¡¯s a transcendent on the spaceship?!"

    Lin Hung was stunned as he saw the sudden appearance of the figure. He fixed his gaze and realized that it was a young man carrying a pair of golden wings on his back. "It¡¯s a flying gold-level weapon," he thought, awestruck by the sight.

    Flying weapons were extremely rare, so their prices were at least 10 times higher than weapons of the same level. The gold-level flying weapon was the most powerful weapon with the strongest maneuver capabilities and its price was almost the same as a relic. The user of such relics must, of course, have an equally strong background.

    Lin Huang felt that the young man who carried the golden wings looked familiar. Soon, he recalled that he was the man that he had heard about at the bar, Li Yanxing, the one who ranked 5th on the Gold Hunter Board.

    He had been the center of many public media headlines and Lin Huang had seen him appearing on the news many times before. Therefore, he recognized him instantly.

    Although Lin Yanxing was already 27 years old, he looked like he was only 20 years old. He was tall, handsome and charming as he flew with his big golden wings.

    Many of the married and single women on the spaceship showed their affections by screaming love confessions towards him when they saw him fly up in the sky.

    Lin Huang had to admit that he appeared more attractive to women with his abilities in addition to his body and looks.

    "Damn, beast!" Li Yanxing shouted. His body seemed to have transformed into a beam of golden electric current and struck the Gold Crowned Sparrow King.

    The moment when he prated through the air bubble, Lin Huang noticed that the token hanging around his waist brightened.

    Lin Huang guessed that it was a special token owned by royal families. If it was not, then it must have been given to him by the captain. Regardless of which reason it was, there must have been something special about the token as he could pass through the air bubble at will.

    Li Yanxing was holding a long ck sword in his hand and attacked the Gold Crowned Sparrow King with a nted sh.

    Despite the handle of the sword being ck in color, it was apparent that it was not an iron-level sword. Instead, it was a genuine relic.

    Lin Huang opened his eyes wide as he saw Li Yanxing execute the attack. The nted sh generated a beam of golden Life Power in the air, resembling a crescent moon shing towards the Gold Crowned Sparrow King. With a mere hit, he cut through the Sparrow King¡¯s neck.

    In a moment, the head of the Gold Crowned Sparrow King and its neck were torn apart and arge amount of blood oozed out of the wound. As the corpse was falling towards the ground, Li Yanxing grabbed it midair and kept it in his storage space.

    He did not bother to look at the rest of the st Sparrows. The remaining st Sparrows started to flee as their leader was killed before their beady eyes and they knew that they had provoked a dangerous foe.

    Li Yanxing turned away, flying back towards the top of the spaceship.

    Lin Huang noticed that as he passed through the air bubble, the token around his waist brightened again. This assured him of the fact that he might be right.

    The flight returned to normal as soon as they got rid of the st sparrows. Soon, the all clear was sounded by the staff of the spaceship. The crowds got out of their room once again and the liveliness of the spaceship was restored.

    Lin Huang did not join them. He started to ponder about Li Yanxing¡¯s attack.

    Despite it being just one hit, Lin Huang was sure that if the sword skill was converted into a Skill Card, its ranking must have been at least a Rare Card.

    He tidied up his room, and started to practice the technique he had witnessed just a while ago...

 Chapter 64 Arriving At The Destination

    As soon as they had got rid of the crisis with the st Sparrows, the sky darkened and the spaceship was brightly-lit.

    During this hour, most of the passengers were having fun on the deck or on the entertainment floor.

    In the bar, the people discussed the incident in which Li Yanxing had attacked the monsters just now. Those who did not know his identity knew his name very well now.

    It was very noisy outside on each deck but Lin Huang had never left his room.

    In the living room, he was practicing the sword technique he witnessed Li Yanxing performing against the ck Sparrow earlier. In fact, it took him more than an hour to imitate Li Yanxing¡¯s skill. However, he was not rewarded with any skill pieces.

    It was not because of the level of Li Yanxing¡¯s technique was higher than that of Great Sword Scripture. It was due to the fact that he had only performed the technique once and Lin Huang had only watched it once as well. Unlike the Great Sword Scripture part 1, Scarface had practiced the same technique three times at each practice session and Lin Huang secretly watched it for a few days. He was given a very good reference standard with old Scarface. In addition, with the help of the calming tea, he could easily master the essence of the sword technique.

    Besides, from his previous experience of obtaining The Great Sword Scripture pieces, he understood that being rewarded skill pieces did not depend on the simrity of movement. The most important part was he had to master the essence of the sword technique.

    As long as he could master the essence of the technique, he would have a higher probability of being rewarded the skill pieces.

    Lin Huang had brandished his sword for the 1,000th time. However, still, he could not imitate the technique.

    He did not give up. He practiced again and again by recalling the scene when Li Yanxing shed his sword.

    The sky got darker as time passed. The liveliness of the spaceship remained the same. Despite there being few people on deck, they all joined the entertainment events on the first floor.

    The bar was no longer as quiet as before and it yed rock music into the night. It was so crowded and the people were dancing all around. After dancing for a while, some of the men had boners in their pants and immediately pulled the women with them to small rooms behind the bar. The moaning sounds of the woman and the heavy breathing sound of the maning from the small rooms could be heard but the sounds were covered by the music yed in the bar.

    If Lin Huang were here, his doubts regarding the odd wine names would probably start making sense.

    At midnight, the spaceship was still as lively as it was. However, Lin Huang had been practicing the technique for more than five hours in his room. Still, nothing was rewarded.

    He was drenched in sweat. He stopped, exhausted.

    "It¡¯s already 12 o¡¯clock. I should sleep earlier tonight and wake up early tomorrow to practice," Lin Huang thought as he looked at the clock and kept his sword back in his storage space.

    The level of the set of sword technique was Rare or even higher. If he were rewarded theplete set of skill pieces, he would gain another powerful swordbat skill. Even if the Rare sword skill had only one technique, which was the one that he saw, it would still be a great benefit to him.

    He went to the toilet and had a bath. It was 12.40am and Lin Huang was lying in bed. In just a short while, he fell asleep.

    At seven o¡¯clock the next morning, Lin Huang woke up and went to the first floor for breakfast. After having his breakfast, he went back to his room and continued practicing the technique.

    The Demonic Crystal Spaceship would normally take 28 hours to travel from foothold No.7C87 to foothold No.7C82. However, considering the time taken in which the spaceship stopped between footholds, it took approximately 29 hours to arrive.

    Lin Huang got on board the spaceship the day before at nine o¡¯clock in the morning. He estimated that the spaceship would arrive around one o¡¯clock in the afternoon. He had approximately six hours to practice the sword technique.

    The middle part of Lin Huang¡¯s living room had been emptied. All of the tables, chairs and other furniture were pushed against the wall or to the edge of the living room.

    He began to practice with his sword. He did the same movement repeatedly barefooted in the middle of the living room, not feeling tired at all.

    "This is wrong. Let¡¯s do it again! No, it¡¯s still wrong. Try again..."

    From around eight o¡¯clock in the morning until 11 o¡¯clock, Lin Huang could not recall how many times he had practiced. However, each time when he brandished with his sword, he would imagine a scene where he wouldpare his technique with the one performed by Li Yanxing, figuring out what he had missed out.

    All of a sudden, his technique of wielding the sword shadowed Li Yanxing¡¯s movement as he had imagined. Lin Huang was shocked and soon, he heard a notification jingleing from Xiao Hei.

    "Congrattions, you have gained a Skill Card "Thunder Sword" pieces x1"

    Lin Huang was stunned as he saw the notification. He asked, "Xiao Hei, if I was to collect andbine the "Thunder Sword" pieces into a Skill Card, will I be rewarded with only one skill or a whole set of skill technique?"

    "You¡¯ll be rewarded a whole set of skill technique if you have collected aplete set of skill pieces," Xiao Hei replied.

    Xiao Hei¡¯s answer was beyond Lin Huang¡¯s expectation.

    "Are you sure? If so, why couldn¡¯t I obtain more skill pieces after I was rewarded with "The Great Sword Scripture part 1" Skill Card? ording to what you said, I should be able to obtain pieces of "The Great Sword Scripture part 2" with part 1 skill that I have obtained." Lin Huang asked in doubt.

    "This was because of "The Great Sword Scripture" had two different rarities for part 1 and part 2. You would not be able to master part 2 technique since its rarity is rtively higher. If they had the same rarity, you would be able to master it with ¡¯The Great Sword Scripture part 1¡¯. Conversely, if you were rewarded with a technique of higher rarity such as "The Great Sword Scripture part 2", simrly, you would be able to derive ¡¯The Great Sword Scripture Part 1¡¯. In short, one could derive a new technique with an existing technique of higher rarity or the same level of rarity. However, one would not be able to derive a new technique if its existing technique had a lower rarity," Xiao Hei exined.

    After listening to Xiao Hei¡¯s detailed exnation, Lin Huang then realized that there was a rule like that with such skills. However, Lin Huang felt happy as his doubts were cleared.

    This indicated that in most of thebat skills, he would only need to memorize a small part of the technique and practice it repeatedly. Eventually, he would be able to collect aplete set of Skill Card after he could grasp the essence of the technique, as long as the skill did not have skills of different rarities.

    Lin Huang practiced even harder as he knew about this.

    However, after an hour, he did not feel what he felt just now. He had yet to obtain the second skill piece. Lin Huang did not feel anxious about it, though. It was 12 o¡¯clock in the afternoon now. In less than an hour, they would be getting off the spaceship.

    He kept his sword and ced the furniture in its initial position. He took a bath and changed his clothes.

    He tidied up the room, checked and made sure that he did not leave any belongings there and left the room. Going down the floating stairs, he headed towards the deck beside the ship¡¯s entrance. He could see that the spaceship wasnding.

    In just a few minutes, the spaceshipnded at foothold No.7C82. Lin Huang scanned his ticket at the exit and the door automatically opened. Lin Huang stepped out of the spaceship...

 Chapter 65 An Adventurers Paradise

    Foothold No.7C82 was known as the Carefree City. It was given such a name as the foothold had encountered monster hordes so many times and the residents were severely injured. In order to show that they hope for a better future, the human had named the foothold a Carefree City.

    One odd thing that happened was, ever since it was given such a name, fortune had particrly favored the foothold and monster hordes have never invaded them for over hundreds of years.

    The city had a slow pace of life. The residents were living and working in peace. Indeed, it was a carefree ce.

    It was one o¡¯clock in the afternoon when Lin Huang arrived at Carefree City. He did not depart immediately but he headed towards the Adventurer Paradise.

    Adventurer Paradise was a subdivision of the Hunter Association¡¯s so-called Adventurer Association. It was specially established to recruit the adventurers going on exploration missions. However, as soon as the Hunter Association slowly transferred the explorer jobs out from the Adventurer Association, it was separated and became an independent organization, eventually changing its name to the Adventurer Paradise.

    The Hunter Association used to be a loosely organized organization. It was actually a training organization that cultivated talents. However, they could not control these talented people, causing the loss of top-ss talent. The initial objective of establishing the Adventurer Association was to retain the talented individuals.

    However, the Adventurer Paradise imposed strict obligations whereby they had a totally different set of rules and regtionspared to that of the Hunter Association. The members of the Adventurer Association had to ept a mission within a specific period of time. Compared to the Hunter Association, it had better management.

    Despite Adventurer Paradise bing an independent organization, both organizations in many ways were still interrted.

    Lin Huang was seeking for a station at the Adventurer Paradise as he could not enter Wangyou Forest on his own.

    Wangyou Forest was located in the southwest of the Carefree City, approximately 3,000 kilometers away from the city. Towards this direction, not even a small sized foothold was found. In fact, small sized footholds had been built before but they had been repeatedly destroyed by monster hordes, causing injuries and casualties. Eventually, the authorities had decided to cease building them.

    Without the foothold, there would not be any stopping points for eagle rides, let alone traveling from one portal to another.

    It was an uninhabited area. The regions within 3,000 kilometers were wilderness that ranged from level-1 wild zones to level-3 wild zones.

    It would not be safe on the road even if Lin Huang rode on his iron-level rank-3 Sand Monster. Therefore, he was looking for a silver-level adventurer as apanion to enter Wangyou Forest.

    Soon, he found the Adventurer Paradise¡¯s station at a foothold. The entrance was crowded.

    As he entered the station, Lin Huang looked around. It was somehow simr to the Hunter Association¡¯s station as the design of the buildings were alike. The only difference was the atmosphere.

    Simrly, it was a square-shaped office that had a transparent polygonal dome at a height of around 10 meters. The wall was painted with light, warm, yellow paint. It felt totally different from the grayish-white colored wall of the Hunter Association. Besides, the color of the floor was different as well. The color of the floor was also light yellow here whereas the Hunter Association¡¯s floor was a dark gray color.

    As Lin Huang was looking around, a young female staff came up to him and asked, "Mister, can I help you?"

    "I¡¯m looking for an adventurer team to go to the Wangyou Forest," Lin Huang asked her.

    "I¡¯ll help you to check on it," the female staff nodded her head and smiled. She led Lin Huang to the customer service counter. In just a short while, she had gotten the results. "There is a team going to Wangyou Forest four days from now. You¡¯re considered lucky as the leader of the team is of a Gold-level. She had a mission with her and had to stay at Wangyou Forest for a week. The next team heading towards Wangyou Forest would have been 12 days from now," she said.

    "Of course, you may consider hiring an adventure team to escort you. After getting things done, they¡¯ll escort you back here. However, the expenses would be a lot higher," she continued.

    Lin Huang had inquired about this before through thework. He knew that there were two ways that he could follow the adventurer team. The first one was the adventurer team had to go on a mission and lead him to his destination while the other method was to directly hire an adventurer, thetter of which being more expensive. The credit points one needed to pay for were equal to the Life Crystals he consumed each day. However, the former cost only two credit points for a round trip.

    As he heard that he¡¯d be having a Gold-level adventurer as the team leader, Lin Huang made up his mind. "There¡¯s no need of hiring an adventurer, I¡¯ll just wait for a few days," he told the staff member.

    "Alright, the full cost will be 20,000 credit points. Before making any payments, here¡¯s one special requirement for those who are heading towards Wangyou Forest." As soon as the female staff finished her sentence, a web page popped up in front of her. "Please read carefully before you agree to ept the terms and conditions."

    Lin Huang took a look at it and realized that it was a disimer. It was briefly about the safety of the visitors heading towards Wangyou Forest. Upon arriving at Wangyou Forest, it was no longer the team¡¯s responsibility to protect the visitor. The team was only responsible for the visitor¡¯s safety during the journey. If the visitor died in Wangyou Forest, the team would not bear any responsibility and the fees once paid would not be refunded.

    Lin Huang nodded his head after he read. "If they hadpleted their task in Wangyou Forest after a week, but I¡¯m not done, for how many days will day wait for me?"

    "At most, three days. Three dayster, be it you¡¯re alive or dead, they¡¯ll being back. ording to our rules, if you did not show up at the gathering point after three days, you¡¯re considered dead," she said.

    "Of course, if there are some valid reasons that caused the dy, you may apply it through ourwork. However, additional charges will be incurred ording to the expenses of employing an adventurer. Approval for deferment is subjected to the team¡¯s willingness." The staff exined the details. "If the team declines your application for deferment, you may apply to hire an adventurer team. However, the cost of the new team would be double the fee," she continued.

    "I understand and ept the terms," Lin Huang nodded his head and scanned his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring on the lower right corner of the disimer, which was an empty space. Soon, his personal identity information was printed on it.

    "Please check the contract. If there¡¯s no other problem, please scan to confirm your payment by scanning the payment streaks at the end of the contract," the staff continued. A new page popped up.

    It was a simple employment contract. Lin Huang briefly looked through the contract and flipped to thest page of the contract. Using his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring, he scanned the payment streaks. It was somehow simr to the payment barcode that existed on Earth. However, the payment streaks looked nicer in color with a picture.

    In just a short while, a notification message to confirm transaction waspleted and received. Also, the staff showed that payment was epted.

    "Employer-employee rtionship is established. The adventurer team will contact you soon. Please remember to record the venue and time to meet up," the female staff reminded him.

    "Yes, I know. Thank you," Lin Huang nodded his head and walked towards the exit of the station.

    Leaving the Adventurer Paradise, Lin Huang looked for a hotel. Since the adventurer team would depart four dayster, he would have some extra time to practice his sword technique with the hope of collecting aplete set of skill pieces before his departure.

    Lin Huang checked the information of the hotel on thework. Suddenly, a notification message popped up. The content was short and simple, "Depart three dayster. Gather at the south door of the foothold at nine o¡¯clock in the morning."

    Looking at the message, Lin Huang grinned. "The message was clear and concise. He seems to be a guy who did not talk much. That¡¯s great. I can enjoy the silence on the trip," he thought.

 Chapter 66 Mission Card Has Been Activated

    Lin Huang checked in into a nice hotel in Carefree City and he had specifically asked for a suite with a bigger living room. It was for sword training.

    He had four days before he exploring the Wangyou Forest and so Lin Huang wanted to umte skill card pieces. It would be perfect if he got aplete skill card before he left for Wangyou Forest. However, things did not go the way he imagined them to.

    Lin Huang checked into the hotel around two o¡¯clock in the afternoon. Apart from the 20 minutes he spent having dinner, he practiced until 12 midnight. He had lost the momentum he had before. Even after 10 hours of practice, he did not obtain even one card piece.

    For the next three days, apart from eating and sleeping, Lin Huang had spent all his time on practice. He started at eight in the morning and practiced all the way to 12 midnight. In total, he practiced more than 15 hours every day.

    However, what he obtained within the three days were not up to his expectations.

    He only got hold of the rhythm of the sword twice and obtained two skill card pieces in three days.

    On the third night, heid on his bed, exhausted. He was upset, "It¡¯s not easy to mimic the rhythm after watching the demonstration once. If Li Yanxing was to show me more of his thunder sword or even a couple more times of the same technique, I would have more reference to practice and probably not seem as pathetic as I do now with the few card pieces I have."

    He then went to bed, tired.

    The next morning, he washed up and then had a buffet breakfast on the second floor of the hotel. He then ordered a monster car and headed straight to the south door.

    A monster car was a transport simr to a carriage. In this world, it was only used for traveling within the city as the distance between one foothold to another would be too time-consuming as they were really far apart.

    The monster used for the monster car would usually be a creature that lived in the snow. It was a tamed hoofed creature with white hair, it looked like a horse but it was much bigger than a horse. Its body length was usually around three meters long and it had silver sharp teeth with a tremendously strong bite. It was an omnivore that loved meat.

    Lin Huang chose to ride on a monster car as it would attract too much attention if he rode on his Sand Monster or Ox Devil. Also, his monsters walked on two legs, they were not meant to be ridden on and it was ufortable to ride on them.

    It was cheap to ride on a monster car as it would only cost him one credit point for one kilometer. It cost Lin Huang 12 credit points to ride from the hotel to the southern door of the foothold.

    It was 8:50 a.m. when he arrived at the south door of the foothold. Just as he got off the monster car, he saw a familiar tall young man.

    "Li Yanxing? Why is he here?" Lin Huang found it strange, he thought about it and realized that since he was a VIP, he should have used the exclusive path for VIPs. That was perhaps why he did not see Li Yanxing when they got off the spaceship.

    There were three other young men with him. Lin Huang hardly left his room when he was on the spaceship. He had only seen Li Yanxing. He figured that the other three men could be royalty just like Li Yanxing was.

    As Lin Huang was checking them out, Li Yanxing looked at him and waved out of a sudden. Lin Huang thought that was odd. He looked around himself and realized that there was nobody else there and in response, Lin Huang pointed at himself.

    Li Yanxing nodded and gestured at him to go over.

    "Don¡¯t tell me he¡¯s the one leading the team..." Lin Huang mumbled while walking towards the four of them.

    "Hi, my name is Li Yanxing. You must be the Lin Huang who is following our team, am I right?" Li Yanxing smiled to Lin Huang while he walked closer to them.

    "Hi there, I¡¯ve seen you on the news." Lin Huang smiled and nodded, "I¡¯m the one who is joining your team to Wangyou Forest, nice to meet you."

    "Bro Lin Huang, as we have a mission in Wangyou Forest, our schedule is pretty tight. We usually never have anyone else follow our team. We made a mistake by identally picking someone from the application form and now you¡¯re on our team..." Li Yanxing seemed troubled.

    "It¡¯s our mistake. We can givepensate you sufficiently so that you can hire an adventurer team. We do suggest that you withdraw from our team because we really do not wish to bring an outsider with us."

    Though Li Yanxing sounded sincere, Lin Huang hesitated. He thought he could secretly learn Li Yanxing¡¯s sword skill during the trip. But now that Li Yanxing insisted him to withdraw from his team and was willing topensate him, it was hard for him to reject Li Yanxing¡¯s offer.

    Seeing that Lin Huang was not quite happy, Li Yanxing added, "Actually the highest wild zone in Wangyou Forest is only a grade-3 and therefore, a silver-level adventurer would be sufficient. There would be less risk if Bro Lin Huang hired a silver adventurer. If you follow us, we will have to part ways when we arrive in Wangyou Forest. If you hire a team, you could get them to bring you into the forest and they might even hunt for you."

    The more Li Yanxing exined his position, the more convinced Lin Huang was. He did not choose to hire a team earlier as he did not have that kind of money. To hire an adventurer team, he would need 100,000 credit points for a day. The journey into Wangyou Forest would cost him 100,000 credit points and upon return, another 100,000 more. If there was a dy in the forest, he would be broke.

    Just when he was going to reply Li Yanxing, a notification came up and amunication box popped up in front of him.

    "Mission card activated due to special circumstances."

    A mission card then popped up.

    The blondedy dressed in a ck maid attire on top of the card started to speak.

    "Congrattions, your mission card has been activated due to special circumstances!"

    "Now, let me announce your mission!"

    "Your mission is as follows: Follow Leng Yuexin into Wangyou Forest. After you have leveled-up to iron-level, follow Leng Yuexin back into Carefree City! Mission time limit: 15 days."

    "Mission Award: One Advance Card."

    "If you failed toplete the mission within given time, you will be punished: One of your monster cards will be randomly removed!"

    "Mission announcement has beenpleted; you can read the description of the card."

    After the mission announcement was done, the blondedy became stood still again.

    Lin Huang was doubtful as he did not see Leng Yuexin here at all. Why would his mission include following Leng Yuexin into Wangyou Forest if they were not there?

    As Lin Huang was thinking, ady¡¯s voice spoke from behind him.

    "You must be Lin Huang who is following the team, is that right?"

    Lin Huang turned around; it was a poised woman standing behind him. She had ck, short hair that covered half of her neck. She seemed very cold.

    "My name is Leng Yuexin, I am the team leader of the mission," she said.

    "Hi, I¡¯m Lin Huang who is following the team." After confirming her name, Lin Huang finally understood the reason why the mission card was activated.

    As the mission was confirmed, Lin Huang was not thinking of withdrawing himself from the team anymore.

    Seeing Lin Huang talking to Leng Yuexin, Li Yanxing frowned.

    The other royalty young man spoke too, "Bro Lin Huang, I thought you mentioned that something came up and that you won¡¯t be following us anymore?"

    Lin Huang looked at the young man and pretended not to know what he was talking about, "Did I say that? Oh, I don¡¯t remember." Lin Huang said shamelessly.

    No matter what, he would not leave the team or else he would lose a monster card if he failed the mission. It would be a great loss if he were to lose Bai or Tyrant.

    Leng Yuexin noticed that there was something transpiring between the both of them. She interrupted the young man who was attempting to speak again and said "Since he¡¯s here, let¡¯s go together. You can always handle your stuff when you¡¯re back, Lin Huang"

    "There¡¯s nothing else I have to do apart from this mission." Lin Huang mumbled innocently.

    Although his voice was soft, the rest heard him loud and clear.

    "Then it must be my mistake..." The young man let out an awkward smile and did not speak again.

 Chapter 67 A Man Should Have the Audacity to Be a Third Wheel

    Since Leng Yuexin asked him to stay, Lin Huang did not excuse himself though the others wanted him to. Li Yanxing was expressionless and it was obvious that the other young men were unhappy yet they did not say a word. It was awkward but Lin Huang decided to join the team anyway. He was also the only outsider who followed.

    "I guess you don¡¯t have a mount, am I right?" Leng Yuexin asked Lin Huang.

    "No, I can¡¯t afford that..." Lin Huang was honest.

    The young men from royalty judged Lin Huang when they heard what he said.

    "You¡¯ll ride with me then, I didn¡¯t bring extra mounts." Leng Yuexin offered but her expression remained cold, it was obvious that she was just offering so that she couldplete the mission.

    "Bro Lin, why don¡¯t you ride with me instead? Miss Leng is ady and it may not be convenient." Li Yanxing saw and offered Lin Huang a ride with him.

    Leng Yuexin looked at Lin Huang to wait for his decision.

    Lin Huang asked Xiao Hei, "The mission card requested me to enter Wangyou Forest with Leng Yuexin, must I ride with her or can we go our separate ways?"

    "You can be separated from her as long as the both of you enter Wangyou Forest together."

    After hearing the response, Lin Huang said, "I¡¯m good with anything as long as I get a ride."

    Lin Huang noticed that it was because of Leng Yuexin that made Li Yanxing insist on him withdrawing from the mission. Now that he shamelessly joined the team, if he were to ride with Leng Yuexin, it would cause rifts between him and Li Yanxing. He did not want toplicate things as his goal was toplete his mission.

    In reality, he never wanted to be a third wheel. He did not expect to bump into Li Yanxing and the rest. If the mission card was not activated, he would definitely ept Li Yanxing¡¯s suggestion to hire an adventurer team to bring him into the forest. It would have been a better option as the team could get him to the area where the Six-Armed Demon was.

    Seeing that Lin Huang did not have any qualms, Leng Yuexin nodded without saying a word. They walked outside the south door foothold and took out their monster taming token. They then released the mounts from their tokens. The monster taming token was a unique tool that would create a contract with a tamed monster and seal the monster in the token. They can release the monster temporarily whenever they needed it.

    The token wasparable to relics as ordinary people could not afford to use it. Those who could afford it would only use it for mounts or to create a contract with rare mutated monsters. If one were to seal an ordinary monster in it, its value would drop lower than the price of the token.

    Moreover, not just anybody could tame a monster, only Imperial Censors could do that but it would cost a bomb.

    The five of them owned a mount each. Lin Huang was stunned at their spending power. Leng Yuexin¡¯s mount was a bird with blue feathers. Lin Huang could recognize it was a gold-level Blue Snow Eagle. It was a real raptor in the monster world. What got Lin Huang¡¯s attention was the Sky Dragon that Li Yanxing was riding.

    A Sky Dragon was a gold-level monster; it was a distant rtive of a transcendent monster, the Flying Dragon. It looked approximately 80% like a Flying Dragon but its size was much smaller than 10 meters. The real Flying Dragon was a few hundred meters long and it was born a transcendent. It was hard to capture a flying dragon for transportation even for a transcendent human.

    Li Yanxing¡¯s Sky Dragon had almost reached its matured size; its scales were bloody red. It was considered a great Sky Dragon. The rest were riding an ordinary gold-level bird, iparable with a Sky Dragon and a Blue Snow Eagle.

    They rode on their own monsters. When Lin Huang followed Li Yanxing to ride on the Sky Dragon, it red and scoffed at Lim Huang. Li Yanxing ignored what it did and pretended that he did not see that. Lin Huang ignored it too and sat behind Li Yanxing.

    The unexpected appearance of five mounts at the entrance of foothold attracted many people. While the young men were proud of themselves, Li Yanxing was cool and calmed. Leng Yuexin did not care about the people. She patted the back of her blue snow eagle and departed from the foothold into the sky.

    Seeing that Leng Yuexin had departed, Li Yanxing and the others followed suit. The five of them headed to the southwest and soon disappeared among the people who gathered around to watch. The 3,000 kilometers journey only needed one and a half hours with the gold-level mounts. They were flying at 2,000 kilometers per hour; it was the same speed as a supersonic aircraft on earth. It was just an ordinary monster¡¯s flying speed; they had yet to reach their maximum speed.

    Sitting on the Sky Dragon, Lin Huang could not feel the air pressure at all. It was strange for Lin Huang and he did not understand the theory. Just when he wanted to ask, he recalled Li Yanxing not being that interested to make small talk with him so he dodged the thought.

    Unsure if the gold-level seats were too powerful or for some other reasons, they were not attacked by any birds during the past one and a half hours. It was a bummer as Lin Huang was nning to watch Li Yanxing sword technique if they were attacked. Soon one and a half hours had passed and theynded outside of Wangyou Forest. They got down from their seats and sealed their monsters into the monster taming token.

    Li Yanxing and the rest nned to part ways with Lin Huang immediately except for Leng Yuexin. She asked Lin Huang, "What are you trying to hunt for? If we¡¯re on the same path, we can bring you along. We¡¯re familiar with where the monsters are scattered in this forest."

    Li Yanxing and the rest who were standing 10 meters away red impatiently at Lin Huang.

    "I¡¯m here to get to iron-level, the Life Seed prey that I¡¯m looking for is a Six-Armed Demon." Lin Huang told her his intention. "Six-Armed Demon? Why would you choose this monster?" Leng Yuexin found it strange, "Although the Six-Armed Demon is considered the top monster in iron-level, I would advise you to get another Life Seed prey for I fear you might lose your life anytime."

    Although what Leng Yuexin said was unpleasant to his ears, Lin Huang knew that she had said that for his own good. "It¡¯s alright, if I really can¡¯t manage to kill it, I will consider other Life Seed prey. Let me give it a try first." Lin Huang declined her suggestion tactfully. "You guys go ahead, don¡¯t worry about me." "Let us bring you there since we¡¯re on the same path. I will tell you when we have reached and then we can part ways." Leng Yuexin did not say much since Lin Huang was adamant with his decision, but she insisted to bring him along anyway.

    "Since we¡¯re on the same path, then I¡¯ll follow you again." Lin Huang did not expect Leng Xueyin to be so helpful. I¡¯ll continue to be the third wheel then." Li Yanxing and the rest were obviously annoyed.

 Chapter 68 Crimson Gold-Armored Dragon

    Seeing that Lin Huang attempted to follow the team, Li Yanxing hinted to the young men.

    One of them said to Leng Yuexin immediately, "Miss Leng, we have already fulfilled our mission to send him here, there¡¯s no need to bring him along into the forest."

    "Although we¡¯re heading on the same path where the Six-Armed Demon is, with this kid¡¯s speed, he would definitely slow us down. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea to bring him along with us..."

    "I think so too, we can¡¯t be carrying this kid on our back..." the other two young men added on.

    "Since we need three to five days to arrive there, it doesn¡¯t really make a difference even if he slows us down." Leng Yuexin insisted to bring Lin Huang into the forest.

    "Since Miss Leng wants to bring Bro Lin along, we¡¯ll do so then. It wouldn¡¯t make a difference with an extra person as we can take a slow walk and enjoy the scenery." Instead of rejecting, Li Yanxing agreed to what Leng Yuexin said. "Bro Lin, you can follow us but just be careful for your own safety on the road."

    The young men did not say a word since Li Yanxing spoke. Lin Huang looked at him with a bewildered expression. He thought Li Yanxing would oppose the idea of him following them. He started to think that Li Yanxing was up to something. "Then I¡¯ll be bothering you guys for a little longer, I apologize." Lin Huang smiled and said. He behaved himself during the journey by not being talkative.

    Lin Huang was nothing in Li Yanxing and the gang¡¯s eyes since he was not even an iron-level. They did not realize that Lin Huang knew what they were up to. "Use your Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring to mark down the route, you can follow the route when you return and wait for us here. Our mission would take five to seven days, it would not take more than 10 days. I will send you a message when we are done with our mission. If you are not here when we return, we will wait for you for another three days. We would leave three dayster if you did not show up. By then, you will have to hire another team to assist you." Leng Yuexin told Lin Huang before they departed.

    "I understand." Lin Huang nodded.

    The rest did not say a word and headed into the forest. Lin Huang followed behind them. The six of them walked into the forest. Besides Lin Huang, the rest of them looked like they were on a vacation, they did not seem nervous at all. Lin Huang was slightly nervous as if it was a grade-4 wild zone. It was not an amusement park as any monsters that were over iron-level were life-threatening to him.

    Soon, they faced monsters attacks. The young men killed all the monsters easily and their dead bodies were scattered everywhere. Lin Huang was tempted to keep the dead monsters but was shy. The dead bodies could be sold to the Hunter Association. Aplete iron-level monster could be sold up to 10,000 credit points. A bronze-level could be sold up to 100,000 credit points.

    As they ventured further into the jungle, the monsters that attacked them were upgraded from iron-level to bronze-level. Lin Huang noticed that they did not even look at the monster after they killed them; he picked up the bronze-level monsters along the way and kept them with him. Fortunately, the sizes of monsters were not too big. Lin Huang¡¯s space storage was almost full after picking up more than 10 monsters. It seemed like 100 cubic meters was not enough and he had spent one million credit points to upgrade his storage space to 1,000 cubic meters.

    Looking at him picking up the dead bodies, the young men scoffed because the money was insignificant to them. Lin Huang, on the other hand, did not care what they thought about him since they would not be seeing each other after the missionpleted. It was their business how they wanted to think of Lin Huang. The money that he could obtain by selling the dead bodies was his priority.

    Following these princes, Lin Huang collected more than 100 bronze-level monster bodies within three hours. The space storage that he had just upgraded was full again with dead bodies that were worth more than 10 million credit points. He then upgraded his space storage to 3,000 cubic meters with two million credit points. He was only left with 100,000 credit points now.

    After another seven hours, Lin Huang collected much more dead monsters. His only regret was not being able to see Li Yanxing fight. Along the way, all the monsters were killed by the three young men and Li Yanxing did not have to move at all. Same with Leng Yuexin, Lin Huang did not even have any idea what kind of weapons did Leng Yuexin possessed.

    It was six in the evening and the sky was dark in the forest. Lin Huang estimated he was near his destination. If he did not follow the team, he would need at least two or three days to get into the forest carefully.

    A monster roar came from not too far away distracting Lin Huang¡¯s thoughts. Many bird-like monsters flew away from the fear of the roar. Lin Huang could tell that the monster was powerful that it could be at least silver-level. However, that did not bother Leng Yuexin and the rest at all. They proceeded straight into the area without hesitating for a second.

    Soon, a gigantic Sky Dragon covered in crimson gold scales appeared before them. It was devouring a giant dead monster with its back facing them. The Sky Dragon was 30 meters long and more than 10 meters tall, it looked like a T. Rex that was at one time, bigger.

    Lin Huang recognized it as a Sky Dragon but he did not know its actual name. He then asked Leng Yuexin softly, "Miss Leng, what is this monster? Why does it look like a Gold-Armored Dragon but the size of its scales and the sharpness of its ws and teeth seemed different?"

    "This is a Crimson Gold-Armored Dragon, it was a Gold Armored Aragon that went through one round of mutation. Among the gold-level monsters, it is considered to be the strongest amongst creatures of its level." Leng Yuexin exined calmly. "It seems like we¡¯re lucky to be able to bump into a mutated monster in such good condition. It¡¯s a bummer that we¡¯re not with Imperial Censors, or else we could tame and deal it." A prince in a hat said.

    "You call this a good condition? This is a masterpiece! Don¡¯t be pretentious, Ge Ping. I¡¯m sure that you would run away if you were to fight this Crimson Gold-Armored Dragon on your own!" One of them teased.

    "A gold-level rank-3 Crimson Gold-Armored Dragon¡¯s ability isparable with a hunter that is on the top 100 in the Gold Hunters Leaderboard. Myself aside; the both of you would be dead if you fought it yourselves!" Ge Ping said angrily.

    "Only Miss Leng and Bro Li could handle such a monster." The skinny young man said and looked at Li Yanxing. "This monster would be a great help if we can tame it. Too bad we have a mission with us. Even with the presence of an Imperial Censor, taming would take time. Seems like the only way is to kill it..." Li Yanxing said while looking at the Crimson Gold-Armored Dragon.

    Although the Crimson Gold-Armored Dragon was eating earlier, it noticed them staring but it did not care. Lin Huang was stiff when he saw it staring at them, he could feel that death was near, his breath became heavier...

 Chapter 69 Dragonkin

    Besides Li Yanxing and Leng Yuexin who were not affected by the Crimson Gold-Armored Dragon, Lin Huang and the other three royalty men had their feet nted on the ground. They did not dare to move as the slight movement would trigger the Crimson Gold-Armored Dragon to attack. "Should I kill it or do you want to kill it?" Leng Yuexin looked at Li Yanxing. "Of course I¡¯ll do it, how could I let ady do this." Li Yanxing smiled and held his right hand in the air. A ck sword appeared slowly in his hand.

    The Crimson Gold-Armored Dragon was not happy that it was disturbed from eating, now that it was irritated by them, it became furious. It turned around and stared a deadly stare at Li Yanxing with its tail moving left to right. It seemed to be thinking, it could tell the man in front of him was the most powerful one among the rest. It could even feel the threat of death from him. As one of the top monsters in the area, it did not allow itself to run away. To it, only the weak would run away when facing a powerful enemy.

    After a slight hesitation, the Crimson Gold-Armored Dragon attacked Li Yanxing. They were only a few hundred meters away from each other, it only took the dragon a few steps to arrive in front of them. Lin Huang wanted to dodge it but he saw Li Yanxing move. He leaped when the Crimson Gold-Armored Dragon approached him with its mouth wide open.

    Just when he was falling into the Crimson Gold-Armored Dragon¡¯s mouth, he leaped and appeared behind the Crimson Gold-Armored Dragon. Before Lin Huang could figure out what happened, the Crimson Gold-Armored Dragon groaned and fell on the ground. Li Yanxingnded on the ground. There was blood dripping from his ck sword, he then kept his sword into the scabbard and frowned. "It¡¯s not dead yet?" The young man in hat asked.

    "I underestimated it and did not give my all in that sh. However, it won¡¯t live for long." Li Yanxing said calmly, he did not seem like he was going to give it another hit.

    Lin Huang saw that the Crimson Gold-Armored Dragon¡¯s neck was cut open, blood was bursting out from the wound. Although its will to live was strong, it would not live for long. However, as long as the Crimson Gold-Armored Dragon was not dead, Lin Huang could not keep it in his storage space. He was thinking if he should follow Leng Yuexin and the gang to the foothold where the Six-Armed Demon was or to stay and wait for the Crimson Gold-Armored Dragon to die. Thetter was much riskier as he had to walk aler on and the blood of the Crimson Gold-Armored Dragon would attract other powerful monsters to him. However, the temptation to keep this monster was huge because it costs at least a billion credit points.

    Of course, Lin Huang knew that it would not be a smart move for him to stay. With his ability, it was hard for him to survive if monsters were to swamp him. Just when he was deciding, Li Yanxing spoke, "Let¡¯s continue our journey. Bro Lin, you will arrive at your destination in less than an hour." He smiled at Lin Huang, Lin Huang could see through the grin that he was hiding. He then realized that Li Yanxing did not kill the Crimson Gold-Armored Dragon on purpose so that Lin Huang would leave the team alone. He knew very well that Lin Huang could not resist such a valuable carcass.

    Lin Huang felt a chill in his body. Just when he wanted to leave the Crimson Gold-Armored Dragon behind and follow the team, Xiao Hei spoke.

    "A dying dragonkin mutated monster is detected, it is suitable to integrate with the dragonkin mutated monster soul you have in your body. Would you like to integrate the monster soul for a new dragonkin Monster Card?"

    Lin Huang¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard what Xiao Hei said. He then turned around and said loudly to Li Yanxing and the rest," You guys go ahead. I need to pee, I¡¯ll catch upter." Leng Yuexin frowned and did not say a word. Li Yanxing smirked. He said to Lin Huang, "Alright then, we will make a move first."

    After they left, Lin Huang asked Xiao Hei immediately, "Xiao Hei, how do I integrate them?"

    "You need to ce your hand on the dying dragonkin monster to integrate the dragonkin-monster¡¯s soul. During the integration, you can choose to consume your card pieces."

    "The higher the level of card pieces and the more the amount, the rarer the quality of the integrated card. However, no matter how many card pieces are there, the rarity of the integrated card would not be lower than the rarity of the monster soul and the dragonkin monster."

    Lin Huang was over the moon when he heard what Xiao Hei said. It meant he would definitely obtain a rare Monster Card of a dragonkin monster and its rarity might be even higher. He then walked to the back of the Crimson Gold-Armored Dragon. It was losing its breath and would die any minute.

    Lin Huang ced his hand on its back and instructed Xiao Hei to begin the integration, "Consume all remaining card pieces for monster soul integration."

    "This integration will consume the ck python in your body and 3,057 card pieces. Confirm integration?"

    "Confirmed! Dy no more and do it immediately!" Lin Huang could not wait any longer.

    Just when he was done talking, a ck glow shot out from the middle of his palm and went into the Crimson Gold-Armored Dragon¡¯s body. He knew that was the ck python¡¯s soul. Soon, the Crimson Gold-Armored Dragon¡¯s body became a dot of white light and slowly faded into a card on Lin Huang¡¯s palm. The card was still covered in white glow on his palm and he could not see the color or the image on the card.

    It was only when the Crimson Gold-Armored Dragon¡¯s bodypletely turned into a white dot that the card became material on his palm. After the white glow faded, the card appeared. Lin Huang was overjoyed when he saw the color of the card, "Blue Epic! It¡¯s a real blue Epic Card!" It was the first time for Lin Huang to get a blue Epic Monster Card, it was much happier than getting a SSR card in the game ¡®Master XX¡¯!

    After celebrating for a while, Lin Huang noticed that there was a ck dragon with wings on the surface of the card but its size seemed small. He then turned the card around to read the detailed description.

    "Monster Card"

    "Rarity: Epic"

    "Monster Name: Undying Baby Dragon"

    "Type of Monster: Dragonkin (Beginner)"

    "Combat Level: Iron-level 3-star"

    "Skill 1: ck Dragon me (Beginner)"

    "Skill 2: Dragon Power (Beginner)"

    "Skill 3: Enhanced Regeneration (Beginner)"

    "Skill 4: Elemental Immunity (Beginner)"

    "Skill 5: Absolute Defense(Beginner)"

    "Summoning Limit: Activated"

    "Remarks: The monster will evolve into an adult Undying ck Dragon when it is upgraded to transcendent."

    "Card remarks: Trainable"

    Looking at those cool skill names, Lin Huang could not help but swear, "F*ck, this is too good to be true!" Noticing that the ¡®beginner¡¯ behind the type of monster, Lin Huang asked Xiao Hei,"Xiao Hei, what does ¡®Dragonkin (Beginner)¡¯ mean?"

    "This is categorized by the dragonkin¡¯s level. The lowest one would be Sky Dragons. A dragonkin that was higher level than a sky dragon would be the actual dragonkin. Dragonkin are powerful creatures. The blood of a dragonkin is graded in the following levels: Beginner, Intermediate, Advanced, and Pureblood. The rarity of the card could be Epic, Legendary, Mythical or Godlike."

    "There¡¯s a Godlike card rarity level?!" Lin Huang¡¯s eyes widened when he heard Xiao Hei¡¯s exnation. It was his first time hearing about a Godlike rarity level. However, he knew that getting a dragonkin on his side was good enough. Without dwelling in too much, he turned the card around to read more about the skills.

    "ck Dragon me (Beginner): A unique skill exclusively for dragonkin creature. The ck Dragon me contains a corrosive substance that can burn almost anything."

    "Dragon Power (Beginner): A unique skill exclusively for dragonkin creatures. It could deter most of the monsters that are within one level above the host, ineffective for monsters that have high intelligence."

    "Enhanced Regeneration (Beginner): Passive skill, the host would have strong regenerative abilities which include limb regeneration. Limitation: The Head and heart cannot be regenerated."

    "Element Immunity (Beginner): Passive skill, effective for elemental attacks, 80% immunity."

    "Absolute Defense (Beginner): Passive skill, effective for physical attacks, 50% immunity."

    Almost every skill was attractive to Lin Huang. He gave his instruction right after reading, "Xiao Hei, extract skill card."

    "Skill card extraction activated... Selecting a skill for host... Random selectionpletely... Congrattions, you have received - Absolute Defense (Beginner)."

    After receiving the new skill, Lin Huang looked at his Exclusive Card immediately.

    "Host: Lin Huang"

    "Gender: Male"

    "Age: 15"

    "Combat Strength: None (Exceeded assessment limit)"

    "Skill 1: Blood Power (Level-2)"

    "Skill 2: Great Sword Scripture (Sword Skill)"

    "Skill 3: Robust (Intermediate)"

    "Skill 4: Spectral Snowsteps (Body Movement)"

    "Skill 5: Magic Eye Deterrence (Intermediate)"

    "Skill 6: Immense Strength (Intermediate)"

    "Skill 7: Absolute Defence (Beginner)"

    "Summon Authority: Activated"

    "Avable Number of Summons: 1"

    "Remark: Hmm, you have quite a lot of skills. What more can I say?"

    He ignored Xiao Hei¡¯s tease in the remark, he was happy. Although the skill that he really wanted was Enhanced Regeneration, Absolute Defence was suitable for short distance attacks as well. Considering that Li Yanxing and the rest was not far away, Lin Huang stopped fantasizing and summoned the Undying Baby Dragon. He did not want them to find out about the dragonkin monster. He kept the card and calmed himself. He sprinted towards the direction where Li Yanxing and the rest were headed toward.

 Chapter 70 Arriving at the Destination

    Within a few minutes, Lin Huang caught up with Li Yanxing and the rest.

    Seeing that Lin Huang was back, Li Yanxing saw a shadow at the corner of his eye. Leng Yuexin sensed something odd too but none of them said a thing. The young man in a hat then said whileughing, "I thought you sacrificed your life for the dead body of the monster."

    "The Crimson Gold-Armored Dragon wasn¡¯t dead yet and its blood would attract other monsters. It¡¯s not worth it if I traded my life for money. I just needed to pee really badly." Lin Huang responded innocently.

    Hearing his exnation, they did not say anything since Lin Huang was approaching his destination and they would soon part ways. Not longter, Lin Huang asked Leng Yuexin, "Miss Leng, is the Crimson Gold-Armored Dragon part of the dragonkin?" Lin Huang knew the answer to his question but he asked anyway so that he could know more about the dragonkin from the royalty. He figured there must be more information on the Heart Network avable for the royalty.

    The young men scoffed when they heard Lin Huang¡¯s question but Leng Yuexin thought that such a question was not silly at all! She shook her head and exined, "No, the Gold-Armored Dragons belong to a sub-species that are below the Sky Dragons since the very beginning. Even if it mutated into a Crimson Gold-Armored Dragon, the dragon blood in its body would never reach the concentration of a Sky Dragon¡¯s blood."

    "If the concentration of the dragon blood in its body is near the concentration of a Sky Dragon¡¯s blood since birth when it evolves to a transcendent, a certain transformation would happen to its blood and it would upgrade to a Sky Dragon. If the dragon blood concentration is insufficient, even if it evolved into a transcendent, it would just be a mutated transcendent monster, nothing like a Sky Dragon."

    "The dragonkin are monsters that have at least 30% dragon blood concentration. These monsters were born with supernatural powers from the dragon family such as Dragon me, Dragon Power and more. We won¡¯t be able to see the power of a real dragonkin."

    "Monsters that have 10% to 30% of dragon blood concentration could only be a Sky Dragon species no matter how powerful they are as they don¡¯t possess the power of a true dragonkin. Most of the Sky Dragons are powerful as they are born withbat strength that surpassed a transcendent. They are a dream flying creature of many hunters."

    "For those with a dragon blood concentration less than 10%, they are nothing like a Sky Dragon. They are just slightly more powerful than ordinary monsters that are on the same level as them and this Gold-Armored Dragon belongs to this category. The Crimson Gold-Armored Dragon that we saw earlier was mutated from a Gold-Armored Dragon, its dragon blood concentration must have been upgraded, that was why it was more powerful."

    "Since it did not die from the single hit by Bro Li earlier, the dragon blood concentration of the Crimson Gold-Armored Dragon should be more than 8%. With such a concentration, it could experience a second mutation if trained properly and increase its dragon blood to 10% and above to a Sky Dragon."

    Leng Yuexin was worried that Lin Huang would not understand so she exined all the details. She was born in royalty with a silver spoon. Though she met many extraordinary young people in the past few years, she did notmunicate much with civilians including Lin Huang. Lin Huang was a few years younger than her and he was out in the wild on his own without anypanion to hunt Life Seed monsters with him. He was even collecting all the bronze-level monster bodies that were worthless to her just to get credit points. She pitied him.

    Lin Huang did not know what Leng Yuexin thought of him, he saw her as genuine. Although she seemed cold upfront, she was a kind person within. After hearing Leng Yuexin¡¯s exnation, he further asked, "Has there ever been any real dragonkin in Division7 before?"

    He asked the question as he wanted to know if the dragonkin was the ultimatebat strength in this world. "There¡¯s no such record in the history of Division7, but there was one dragonkin that appeared in Division3 600 years ago. It was huge and many transcendents were killed but the Heart Network had made this case inessible. I¡¯m not sure what exactly happened. I¡¯ve asked the older generation in my family but they did not want to tell me." Leng Yuexin shook her head.

    "I know something about this case." Li Yanxing interrupted, "I heard the death of many transcendent rmed a demigod and the dragonkin was killed. All the information about the case was sealed by the Union Government because it involved a demigod!"

    Lin Huang knew how rare the Undying Baby Dragon that he had was. He got the answers to his questions and he kept quiet thereafter as there was really nothing much to speak about with these royal brats.

    Within an hour, they arrived at Lin Huang¡¯s destination. "Alright, Bro Lin Huang, just walk in the direction heading towards the west and you will arrive at the area with the Six-Armed Demons." Li Yanxing said while the rest took rest under a tree.

    "Don¡¯t force yourself if you cannot do it. Yes, a Life Seed monster is important but also remembers that you¡¯re just upgrading to iron-level. In fact, you can choose other more powerful Life Seeds when you have upgraded. You still have other choices if you¡¯re not able to kill the Six-Armed Demon" Leng Yuexin advised him again.

    "Yes, I know. I¡¯ll get another one if I cannot handle the monster. Although I have no idea what your mission is, all the best to all of you." Lin Huang nodded and smiled at Leng Yuexin. "We hope so too." Leng Yuexin returned the smile. It was the first time Lin Huang saw her smiling. Li Yanxing and the rest did not say anything, they then left with Leng Yuexin.

    Lin Huang then summoned Bai and left for the west. Bai walked in front of Lin Huang. In this level-4 wild zone, although most of the monsters at the border were iron-level and bronze-level, there could be silver-level and gold-level monsters too. Just like the Crimson Gold-Armored Dragon which was hunting for food at the border of the area, it was unfortunate that it bumped into Li Yanxing.

    Even with Bai, Lin Huang was notpletely safe at the border. Now that Bai was just iron-level rank-3, they could handle those that were on bronze-level rank-1 but not those that were bronze-level rank-2 and rank-3. Lin Huang tried not to use his GrayEagle17 here as this world was different from earth. The sound of a gunshot would not chase monsters away but it would attract them instead. The monsters knew that there was a human behind every gunshot. To most of the monsters, human flesh was much more delicious than the flesh of other monsters. It was a rare delicacy.

    Lin Huang and Bai took their time and walked slowly. Although the two-kilometer journey to the Six-Armed Demons was not long, they spent an hour before arriving at the much-awaited destination.

 Chapter 71 Six Armed Demon In A Purple Dress

    The Six-Armed Demon belonged to the undying species. Legend says that the undying were a new species that was born from drinking the water at the Fountain of Youth. They were called the undying not because they could not be killed but they had a long life. In this world, most of the human below transcendent had 360 columns on their Life Wheel and each column of Life Light represented one year of life. Even if all of the gray columns were activated at once, the most one could live was less than 720 years. Even gold-level creatures were not exceptions to this unless they upgraded to a transcendent.

    Besides humans, most of the monsters below transcendent could not live more than 1,000 years. On the other hand, it was a different story for the undying. If they were not killed, they could easily live up to thousands of years, sometimes 10,000 years. They lived longer than most monsters did.

    The Union Government¡¯s species research institute had captured more than 100 different types of undying creatures for research purposes. They found out that as long as the undying was not triggered by the outside world, it could wander in a room which was less than 10 square meters for a few hundred years. It did not need food or a drop of water to live. It seemed like their purpose of life was to wander aimlessly until their long lives finally came to an end.

    Six-Armed Demons were alike the other undying. They wandered around the small area in Wangyou Forest all year round. They were like souls that could not rest in peace on thends. The area where Six-Armed Demons usually gathered hadnds that were barren and ck. There were no flowers or any nts, only dried rotten wood but the trees were actually dead. That area was obviously distinguishable from the rest of the forest.

    The area was the undying¡¯s hub because their presence there slowly absorbs the lives of things around them. If they remained in the same area for a longer time, nts would stop growing and trees would eventually die.

    It was 7:30 at night and the sky was dark. Lin Huang hid behind the tree outside the border. Half of his head was showing, he was peeking at the barrennd. Within sight, he saw three Six-Armed Demons in red dressed wandering, they seemed to be guarding their territory.

    Lin Huang chose to wait patiently as it was not a smart move to trigger three of these monsters at the same time. The Six-Armed Demon¡¯sbat strength was the same as Bai¡¯s strength. If three of them were to attack him at once, he would die there if he failed to away in time.

    The three Six-Armed Demons¡¯ dresses were less than 20 centimeters above the ground. They wandered eerily on the burntnd, slow like a person taking a stroll in the park. Lin Huang was a little scared as it was the first time for him to see a monster like this. It looked so much like the ghost that he saw in the movies when he was young.

    After waiting for 10 minutes, finally, two of the Six-Armed Demons disappeared. It wasing towards his direction. "Xiao Hei, connect my Life Wheel with Bai¡¯s!" Lin Huang said to Xiao Hei immediately. Only three columns in his Life Wheel were gray columns, he had to get Bai to kill a monster so that the Life Light in his Life Wheel would bepletely full.

    "Life Wheel has been connected!"

    After hearing Xiao Hei¡¯s voice, Lin Huang said softly to Bai, "I will go outter and once the Six-Armed Demon has noticed me, you will kill it that instance. Remember, you have to break the mask on her face!"

    Lin Huang jumped towards the right side of the tree and waved at the Six-Armed Demon, "Come get me, beauty. Come catch me... Hehehe..."

    The Six-Armed Demon immediately began running towards Lin Huang. "What the, why is it moving so fast!"

    The six crystal jade arms came towards Lin Huang like sharp knives. If he was hit, his body would be sliced into pieces. "Bai, quick!" Lin Huang managed to dodge the collision. At the same time, a golden glow shone in the dark. A crimson gold sharp thorn stabbed between the Six-Armed Demon¡¯s mouth and nose on its mask, it pierced through the back of its head. The other side of the thorn was connected to Bai¡¯s back. Ever since Bai used the wless Card thest time, his Blood Power turned from red to gold and it was a few times sharper than it used to be.

    The Six-Armed Demon stood still but there was no blood at all. The mask on its face broke, its body in the red dress and six arms started to disintegrate. Soon, it was left with its ck hair on the ground. Seeing that the Six-Armed Demon had died, Lin Huang got up from the ground and patted the soil away from his body. There was something going on with his Life Wheel. Thest three gray columns in his Life Wheel were filled with white Life Light. The 360 columns in Lin Huang¡¯s Life Wheel werepletely filled with white Life Lights!

    "My Life Lights are finally full! As soon as I kill one more Six-Armed Demon myself, I wouldplete a Life Light Baptism and obtain a Life Seed to be upgraded to iron-level!" Lin Huang was getting excited. "Let¡¯s go, we will search along the border to look for lonely Six-Armed Demons!" Lin Huang said to Bai and left the ce.

    As Lin Huang and Bai walked along the barren area, they did not see any other monsters at all. They walked for five to six kilometers and finally, they saw a couple Six-Armed Demons gathering around. There were more than five of them in a group; there was no way for Lin Huang to attack.

    A couple of hourster after they were halfway through the burnt area, Lin Huang finally saw two Six-Armed Demons under a dead tree. However, one of them had a different colored dress. Instead of bright red color, it was a pale purple dress. "Could this be a mutated monster?" Lin Huang looked at the Six-Armed Demon in a purple dress for quite some time hesitant to attack it just yet.

    The Six-Armed Demon in purple dress was staring into space under the tree while the one in the red dress was wandering less than 10 meters behind it, it seemed to be protecting the one in a purple dress.

    Lin Huang finally came up a risky decision after observing the Six-Armed Demon¡¯s habits and characteristics, "I don¡¯t care, let¡¯s kill the one protecting and then the one that¡¯s staring into space." They did not have a vocal cord and therefore, they cannot alert theirpanions when they were in danger. Also, whenever they noticed there was an enemy around, they would move alone and not in a herd. What Lin Huang wanted was to use the gap of time before the mutated Six-Armed Demon could react to kill the one that was protecting the other one. By that, he could avoid fighting the both of them at the same time.

    Lin Huang whispered to Bai, "I¡¯ll distract the one guarding and you must be quick to break its mask. Then use your Blood Power to lock down the one in the purple dress but leave that for me to kill." Lin Huang then went into the forest and waved to the Six-Armed Demon that was guarding. It saw Lin Huang immediately and plunged towards him. At the same time, the one in purple dress turned 180 degrees. It had a strange white mask and a pair of bloody eyes that opened suddenly, staring deadly at Lin Huang. Lin Huang had goosebumps that very moment...

 Chapter 72 Transforming Into A Vampire

    "Oh no!"

    Being stared at, Lin Huang felt in his bones that something was going to happen. The Six-Armed Demon was mutated and much more dangerous than a vampire. Its ability in that purple dress was definitely no weaker than Bai. What scared Lin Huang was that the other Six-Armed Demon would plunge towards him.

    By then, it was definitely impossible to escape. These demons moved at the speed of light and if they stood still, they would die. "Bai, kill the one in the front first!" Lin Huang yelled at Bai. He thrust his iron sword forward, his body like an arrow shooting towards the Six-Armed Demon.

    Lin Huang knew that every second mattered in this battle. He and Bai must kill the Six-Armed Demon in front before the demon in the purple dress attacked them.

    The Six-Armed Demon shot its six arms like six guns towards Lin Huang. Its arms seemed smooth but they were actually as tough as metal. It was nothing less than an iron-level armor, powerful. Its nails were like sharp knives, they glowed underneath the moonlight. Its six arms could transform into various killing weapons anytime it wanted.

    The six arms shot at him like lightning. Lin Huang did not retreat but moved even closer. He knew very well that if he did not handle this demon¡¯s six arms, Bai will not be able to kill it with one shot. Lin Huang nced at that demon in the purple dress which stood behind him. Lin Huang was slightly relieved as it hadn¡¯t moved, yet.

    Lin Huang quickly started a short distancebat with the Six-Armed Demon. The iron sword in his hand shed at it again and again. He was weaker than the iron-level rank-3 Six-Armed Demon. Lin Huang would be asking for death if they made a frontal collision and ying defensively was the only strategy that might work.

    However, the six arms deviated from its original attack n and began attacking like a tarsal bone maggot. Lin Huang¡¯s pupil shrunk, his no trail snow-stepping power had reached its ultimate level. He swung his sword again to defend himself from attacks. "Bai!" Lin Huang cried to Bai.

    Bai sprang from the forest. It ran fast and a pair of crimson gold wings on top of his back emerged, turning into a spear. It shot the mask of the Six-Armed Demon. Just then, a ghostlike purple shadow appeared beside Lin Huang, a white glow was moving towards Lin Huang¡¯s heart silently.

    "F*ck!" Lin Huang was sweating, he did not expect the Six-Armed Demon in the purple dress to sneakily dodge his attack. Lin Huang could not avoid it.

    "Warning! You are being attacked. Within 0.3 seconds, your death rate would be 100%. An emergency n is automatically activated!"

    "Looking for avable cards to solve the crisis... Looking for emergency n... You can use your Provisional Transformation Card to transform yourself into a vampire to block the current attack."

    "Would you like to utilize your Provisional Transformation Card?"

    Suddenly, Xiao Hei¡¯s notifications popped out in his mind. When he heard thest sentence, he yelled "Yes!"

    Just when he said that Lin Huang felt like the world was slowing down and his body was transforming at a rapid pace. He could not see what happened to his appearance, but he could feel that his body was different. A warm force was rising in his heart, there was a strange feeling on his back. He felt something springing out from his back. All at once, the world appeared red in his eyes.

    In the bloody world, he saw what exactly happened in the battle that he was in. Bai¡¯s Blood Power wings were turned into a spear and almost priced through the Six-Armed Demon¡¯s mask while the demon in purple dress was about to attack him from a meter away. The other side of Bai¡¯s Blood Power wings turned into another spear and attempted to attack the demon in the purple dress but it was blocked by its five arms.

    An arm of the Six-Armed Demon in purple dress transformed into a long needle that looked like a poisonous scorpion and it was less than three centimeters from Lin Huang¡¯s chest...

    "Block this!" Lin Huang had that thought immediately.

    His heart was racing, he felt his back turn warm. Within seconds, a pair of red gold wings shielded his chest and collided with the sharp arm.

    Bai, on the other hand, used his wings as a spear and pierced through the Six-Armed Demon¡¯s mask. After killing the first demon, Bai continued to sh the mask of the Six-Armed Demon in the purple dress.

    Lin Huang did not care if the transformation to kill the Six-Armed Demon in purple dress may have prevented him from upgrading to iron-level. His Blood Power wingsbined with Bai¡¯s attack turned them into two crimson gold swords. The swords pierced through the Six-Armed Demon in the purple dress.

    It did not panic at all. Its three arms on the left held Bai¡¯s left Blood Power wing while the remaining three arms were defending against the attacks. Lin Huang retreated when the attack did not work because short distancebat was not his strongest trait.

    However, the Six-Armed Demon in the purple dress seemed to know Lin Huang¡¯s intention. Its ghostly body followed him. Its six arms were turned into sharp knives and attacked Lin Huang like thunderstorms, again and again. Thankfully, Lin Huang¡¯s crimson gold Blood Power wings managed to block all the attacks.

    Noticing that its attacks were redundant, the Six-Armed Demon in the purple dress was forced to retreat. Bai did not look anywhere else but stared deadly at the Six-Armed Demon in the purple dress. It stared back but upon realizing that it might lose the battle, it vanished.

    "What, you¡¯re running away?! You have wasted my Transformation Card and now you¡¯re running away? I will not let that happen!" Lin Huang shouted and chased after the Six-Armed Demon in the purple dress. Bai followed behind him.

 Chapter 73 Leveling Up To Iron-Level

    After he was transformed into a vampire, Lin Huang¡¯s body was aplete copy of Bai¡¯s characteristics. His movements were as fast as Bai, they were chasing after the Six-Armed Demon in the purple dress but it was still faster than they were.

    Initially, when the Six-Armed Demon in the purple dress gave up on attacking Lin Huang, it was already out of the attack zone of his Blood Power. Now that the both of them were chasing it, the distance was getting farther. Lin Huang could not get over the fact that the demon was getting away. He was almost killed by the Six-Armed Demon in the purple dress and he was forced to use his provisional transformation card. If he did not kill this Six-Armed Demon in the purple dress, he would never forgive himself.

    Furious, he was utilizing his Spectral Snowsteps without even realizing. His speed was a few times faster and soon, he was near the Six-Armed Demon in the purple dress.

    "Wait, can I still use my own skills while in transformation mode?!" Lin Huang thought he could not use his own skills after he was transformed. His eyes brightened up, "That means I can also use my ¡®Great Sword Scripture¡¯!"

    He caught up to the Six-Armed Demon in the purple dress soon and turned his right Blood Power wing into a sword and swung at it. It was the 19th style in the ¡®Great Sword Scripture¡¯. The red gold sword was like an arrow plunging towards the back of the demon¡¯s head under the moonlight.

    The demon had senses in its back and tried to dodge Lin Huang¡¯s attack. Just when it attempted to escape, it realized that one of its arms on its left was tied by a crimson gold object. Lin Huang had secretly turned his left Blood Power wing into a long rattan to tie one of its arms up while he attacked earlier.

    The demon turned his head 180 degrees and stared a deadly stare at Lin Huang with its bloody eyes under the pale mask. It then plunged towards Lin Huang. Just when Lin Huang was plunging forward, it lunged at him as well. Their distance was so close. Its six arms were turned into six different weapons and attacked Lin Huang like a thunderstorm.

    If Lin Huang was in his regrbat mode, he would definitely die under these attacks. However, now that he was transformed into a vampire that was the same with Bai, a mutated vampire, hisbat level was also on iron-level rank-3, which was the same with this Six-Armed Demon in the purple dress. He was not afraid at all, his Blood Power wings were turned into a pair of sharp knives and collided with the demon¡¯s arms. Seeing that Bai was getting closer to Lin Huang, the Six-Armed Demon in the purple dress seemed to give its all so that it could kill Lin Huang before Bai arrived. It then used its ultimate skill, the Thousand-Handed Soul-Reaper at Lin Huang. Its six arms were so fast that they seemed to turn into more than 10,000 arms attacking him.

    Lin Huang stopped attacking and started defending immediately and blocked all the Six-Armed Demon in the purple dress¡¯s attacks. Within seconds, they collided more than 100 times. Bai finally arrived, his Blood Power wings were extended when he was 10 meters away and attacked towards the Six-Armed Demon in the purple dress. It knew that it could not fight the both of them, it attempted to escape again.

    Just when the Six-Armed Demon in the purple dress turned around, a crimson gold de shone. It pierced through the back of its head and broke its mask. The Six-Armed Demon in the purple dress was motionless, its mask was breaking down and its body was fading away fast. Withdrawing his crimson gold de, Lin Huang smirked, "Try to escape from me?! I¡¯ve been defensive not because I couldn¡¯t kill you, but I was familiarizing the use of these Blood Power wings so that I could use my ¡®Great Sword Scripture¡¯ urately."

    Just when Lin Huang was done talking, a white glow flowed out of the Six-Armed Demon in the purple dress¡¯ head that was covered by its mask. Lin Huang waspletely covered in the glow.

    "You are experiencing a Life Light Baptism, abort from transformation by force!"

    Xiao Hei¡¯s voice was heard and before Lin Huang could respond, he was withdrawn from his vampire transformation and turned into a human again.

    His body was showered in the white glow, there were changes to his Life Wheel.

    His Life Wheel that was made of gray stone was changing to a ck metal one. Lin Huang knew that his Life Wheel was transforming into an iron-level Life Wheel. After it was turned into a ck metal material, it shrunk into 1/3 of its original size and three circles of white columns were created. Each circle was the same with the Life Light columns, having 360 columns in each circle. However, it was not Life Light columns, but Life Power columns. If the inner circle was filled with Life Power, that would mean iron-level rank-1, the second circle would be iron-level rank-2 and the third circle would be iron-level rank-3. When all 1080 Life Power columns were filled, another round of Life Light Baptism would take ce and he would be leveled-up to bronze-level.

    Lin Huang had researched about this countless times on the Heart Network.

    When the transformation of Life Wheel was done, the Life Light Baptism would end as well. Just when the Life Light Baptism was almost over, a ck-gray colored bead that was the size of a thumb came out of the Six-Armed Demon¡¯s body and went into Lin Huang¡¯s body. It absorbed into his new iron-level Life Wheel.

    Lin Huang looked into his Life Wheel. Among the Life Wheel that was covered in a white glow and more than 10 cards, there was an additional ck-gray colored bead in it.

    "Life Seed has been detected, do you want to turn it into a card?" Xiao Hei said.

    "I can turn the Life Seed into a card?!" Lin Huang asked.

    "You can directly turn it into a card without needing to add any materials."

    "If I turn it into a card and you escape from my body, does that mean that my Life Seed gifts would be gone?" Lin Huang was obviously concerned.

    "No, Life Seeds are not really cards but they¡¯re an object instead. If I were to escape from your body, the Life Seed would turn back into its regr form."

    Lin Huang was relieved after Xiao Hei¡¯s exnation, "Alright, turn it into a card!"

    Soon, Xiao Hei spoke again.

    "It has been done. A new card is added, Life Seed Card!"

    Lin Huang immediately looked at the Life Seed Card that he had just obtained. There was a fluffy gray-ck ball on top of the card. He then turned the card around to read the detailed description.

    "Life Seed Card"

    "Life Seed Name: Sly Hands"

    "Rarity: Rare"

    "Type: Synthetic"

    "Talent Effect 1: Finger agility +20% (Beginner)"

    "Talent Effect 2: Attack speed of both arms +20% (Beginner)"

    "Talent Effect 3: Flexibility of both arms +20% (Beginner)"

    "Level-up Effect: With every upgrade, the three gifted effects would gain an additional 20% each"

    "Card Remarks: Passable"

    Lin Huang was shocked to see the gift card. He remembered clearly that the Sly Hands Life Seed would give an addition 10% only for beginner stage and each upgrade would also be an additional 10%. But now he was given a 20%. He thought about it and figured probably the Six-Armed Demon in the purple dress that he killed had a higher rarity. Therefore, the 20% talent effect was nothing out of the ordinary. However, he was still surprised at what he got.

    "Beginner would get an additional 20% and if I am upgraded to gold-level, I would gain an additional 80% which means my speed would be twice as fast. This talent effect isn¡¯t bad at all!" Lin Huang had finally achieved his mission to be leveled-up to iron-level. It was a bonus that he obtained a better Life Seed! He let out a gentle sigh, "I am finally an iron-level!"

    Thinking of his characteristic changes, he tapped open his exclusive card to take a good look.

    "Host: Lin Huang"

    "Gender: Male"

    "Age: 15"

    "Combat strength: Iron-level rank-1"

    "Life Seed: Sly Hands (Rare)

    "Combat Skill 1: Great Sword Scripture (Sword Skill)"

    "Combat Skill 2: Spectral Snowsteps (Body Movement)"

    "Monster Skill 1: Blood Power (Level-2)"

    "Monster Skill 2: Robust (Intermediate)"

    "Monster Skill 3: Powerful Strength (Intermediate)"

    "Monster Skill 4: Magic Eye Deterrence (Intermediate)"

    "Monster Skill 5: Absolute Defence (Beginner)"

    "Summon Authority: Activated"

    "Avable Number of Summons: 2"

    "Remark: Wow, you have finally been leveled-up to iron-level."

    "Finally, mybat strength is no longer ¡®none¡¯ like it used to be..." Lin Huang took a closer look, "There¡¯s Life Seed added,bat skills and monster skills were separated. Now I can summon two monsters at once!" He had got used to ignoring Xiao Hei¡¯s mean remarks. In conclusion, the journey into Wangyou Forest exceeded his expectation. Not only he was leveled-up to iron-level, the gift of the addition of his Life Seed was a pleasant surprise. Besides, he had also obtained an epic dragonkin summon card.

    "Now I¡¯m wondering when Miss Leng and the rest willplete their mission. I shall try my best to fill up the Life Power in my iron-level Life Wheel in the next few days!"

 Chapter 74 Glorious Return

    Lin Huang left the Six-Armed Demon¡¯s territory immediately after he leveled-up to iron-level. Although he obtained a card piece for killing the Six-Armed Demon in purple dress earlier, he could not bear the sight of that monster. If he were to summon the monster on the street, people would be terrified.

    After a fairly decent distance from the Six-Armed Demon¡¯s territory, Lin Huang found an empty space in the forest and summoned the Undying Baby Dragon. It was a three-meter-long baby dragon and was pitch ck. Its wings were about five meters wide when they were fully spread and there were horns on its head that were about 10 centimeters long. Its face was t and round, looking nothing like the ferocious monster it was from the dragon family, more like an ugly monster that was quite adorable.

    It rubbed its head against Lin Huang when it saw him, almost causing Lin Huang to fall from its yful act. "I did not expect you to have such great strength." Lin Huang smiled, shaking his head. He patted the baby dragon¡¯s head, "Since you¡¯re ck, I¡¯ll name you Charcoal."

    "With one more upgrade, Charcoal¡¯s rarity would be upgraded from Epic to Legendary. The concentration of dragon blood in its body would also be upgraded from beginner to intermediate." He then said, "Xiao Hei, I would like to use an Advance Card on Charcoal."

    "You do not have enough Advance Cards."

    "How is that possible? I remember that I have one Advance Card." Lin Huang knew he had kept an Advance Card and had been waiting for the perfect time to utilize it.

    "To upgrade Normal Cards to Rare Cards, one Advance Card would suffice but from a Rare Card to an Epic Card, you require two Advance Cards. From an Epic Card to a Legendary Card, you would need three advance cards and from a Legendary Card to a Mythical Card, you would need five Advanced Cards. Lastly, to upgrade Mythical Cards to Godlike Cards, you would need 10 Advance Cards!" Xiao Hei finally exined the rules of upgrading.

    Lin Huang was bummed. He only had one Advance Card at the moment and that card not enough, not even for Bai and the Sand Monster. He would be rewarded one Advance Card if hepleted the mission and from then, he would still only have two Advance Cards!

    "Even if you have umted enough Advance Cards, I don¡¯t suggest you upgrade your Undying Baby Dragon." Xiao Hei seemed to know what Lin Huang was thinking about.

    "Why?" Lin Huang asked, confused.

    "You do not meet the required qualification. The Monster Cards that you¡¯re able to master at the moment are limited to cards that are Epic and below. Monster cards that are Epic and above are temporarily sealed and can only be unsealed when you are a transcendent."

    Hearing Xiao Hei¡¯s exnation, Lin Huang had to give up on his wishes of upgrading Charcoal. In reality, Lin Huang knew very well that even if Charcoal was not upgraded, its abilitybined with Bai was sufficient for him to handle the risks at the borders of Wangyou Forest. If Charcoal was not restricted by Lin Huang¡¯sbat level, such dragonkin types were usually stronger than amon transcendent at birth. Bai, on the other hand, was a mutated vampire at bronze-level rank-3 since the very beginning.

    Since Lin Huang was leveled-up to iron-level, Bai and Charcoal¡¯sbat strength was automatically upgraded to bronze-level rank-1. Lin Huang was fearless for what danger may lurk the border of Wangyou Forest because he felt safe with Bai and Charcoal. He trusted their strengths.

    In the two days since he leveled-up to iron-level, Lin Huang has killed plenty of iron-level monsters with Bai and Charcoal¡¯s help. When the first 360 columns in the firstyer of his Life Power circle for his Life Wheel was almost full, he got Xiao Hei to disconnect his Life Wheel.

    He did that because he was concerned that Li Yanxing and the rest would figure out what he was able to do. After all, he was in Wangyou Forest to level to iron-level. If they found out that he managed to level-up from an ordinary person to iron-level rank-3, Li Yanxing and the rest would know that he had the ability to umte Life Power quickly.

    Under normal circumstances, earning Life Power required the practice of Life Skill. By absorbing Life Crystals using Life Skill or the Life Light in Life Crystals and to convert them into Life Power. There were different grades of Life Skill depending on the conversion rate of Life Power.

    A Life Power conversion rate between 30% to 40% would be considered as a Beginner Life Skill.

    A Life Power conversion rate between 40% to 50% would be considered as an Intermediate Life Skill.

    A Life Power conversion rate between 50% to 60% would be considered as an Expert Life Skill.

    A Life Power conversion rate between 60% to 70% would be considered as the Ultimate Life Skill.

    A Life Power conversion rate that surpassed 70% would be considered as Holy Life Skill. Lin Huang had never heard about any that surpassed 80%.

    An iron-level¡¯s Life Power was 10 times concentrated than Life Power. A hundred years worth of Life Crystal could only fill 10 columns of Life Power even though the conversion rate was 100%. Aside from the Ultimate and Holy Life Skill, most of the Life Skills had a conversion rate of 30% to 60%. That said, a Life Crystal that was worth a hundred years could only fill three to six columns of Life Power.

    However, even with sufficient Life Crystals, the level-up from iron-level rank-1 to iron-level rank-2 could not be done within a couple of days as it would take arge amount of time for Life Skill to convert Life Light into Life Power. With sufficient Life Crystals, it would usually take around two hours to convert one Life Power. Time spent on eating and sleeping aside, it would be good if a person could convert seven or eight Life Power a day. 360 columns of Life Power would take at least more than a month for the conversion toplete itself.

    Of course, some people with unique body physiques would have a faster conversion rate which would result in a shorter conversion time. As for Lin Huang, the cycle was shorter. Whenever Bai and Charcoal killed monsters, they would absorb Life Light which would be converted into Life Power immediately and sent to Lin Huang¡¯s Life Wheel. As long as Bai and Charcoal killed sufficient monsters, Lin Huang could easily level up to iron-level rank-3 without needing to do anything.

    Considering that he would need to be with Li Yanxing and the rest during the return trip, Lin Huang had to maintain his level at iron-level rank-1 so that they wouldn¡¯t find out. After disconnecting his Life Wheel, Lin Huang brought Charcoal and Bai to the borders of the forest to fight bronze-level monsters.

    Since Lin Huang was leveled-up to iron-level, he could use his Life Power and had morebat skills now. Aside from the Blood Power wings, he had a couple of weapon rings on his fingers. A ck armor, a sword, and a ckEagle33 gun. The ckEagle33 gun was especially useful - it can morph between a rifle and a pistol. It was no less powerful than a bronze equipment. It could easily kill a bronze-level monster when it was in the form of a rifle.

    He used to be very careful wherever he was because of abrupt monster attacks but now, he feared nothing in the forests. He had only one goal at the border of Wangyou Forest - umte as many card pieces as he could.

 Chapter 75 Leng Yuexin is Missing!

    At the border of Wangyou Forest, a three-meter-long dragon attacked a group of bronze-level Viridian Wolves. A smirking young man who looked to be 15 or 16 rode on the back of the Dragon. He looked at the pack of Viridian Wolves that was running for their lives, seemingly unable to defend themselves in any way. Running on the ground was a young man with a pair of crimson wings in the shape of des chasing after the wolves as well.

    The dragon in the air was the Undying Baby Dragon, Charcoal that Lin Huang had just obtained not too long ago. It was Lin Huang who was riding on the back of the dragon and the young man on the ground was his partner, Bai. They were chasing after this group of Viridian Wolves as Lin Huang wanted a cool ride. Their bodies were muscr and they had fantastic muscles. Such monsters were in high demand.

    Within 20 minutes, more than 30 Viridian Wolves were killed by Bai and Charcoal. Lin Huangbined the 30 card pieces into aplete Monster Card and took a look at it.

    "Monster Card"

    "Rarity: Normal"

    "Monster Name: Viridian Wolf"

    "Type of Monster: Mutated monster"

    "Combat Level: Bronze-level 1 Star"

    "Skill 1: Robust (Intermediate)"

    "Skill 2: Blood Hunt (Beginner)"

    "Summoning Limit: Activated"

    "Card Remarks: Useless"

    " Blood hunt? This seems like a tracking skill." Lin Huang¡¯s eyes lit up, he then read the skill description.

    " Blood hunt (Beginner): After the skill is activated, the monster will obtain an enhanced ability to smell, allowing it to differentiate different odors within a 10-kilometer range. The monster will be extra sensitive to blood. In the presence of blood, the range of its ability would be enhanced and cover a distance of up to 30 kilometers."

    "Xiao Hei, extract card skill!"

    Lin Huang was excited about the extraction. A single monster could only go through one extraction. If he extracted Robust , his existing skill would be upgraded and if he extracted Blood Hunt , he would obtain a tracking skill. He wanted either one of those skills.

    "Skill extraction activated... Randomly selecting one skill... Random selectionpleted... Congrattions, you have obtained - Blood Hunt (Beginner) ."

    "Cool, I finally got a tracking skill!" Lin Huang knew that after hunting monsters in the wild for such a long time that it would help him in battle. It would also help him in surviving in the wild in the future. Lin Huang kept the card and brought Charcoal and Bai to his next destination.

    ...

    Time passed and Lin Huang had been in Wangyou Forest for seven days but had yet to receive a message from Leng Yuexin. If he did not know her himself, he would think that Li Yanxing and the rest ditched him here on purpose. Fortunately, Lin Huang was different from who he was a few days ago. With Bai and Charcoal, he was unstoppable.

    Within the few days since he leveled-up to iron-level, he got busy killing various monsters at the border of Wangyou Forest. Within five days, he had already managed to collect more than 3,000 bronze-level card pieces andbined three Monster Cards. He even obtained aplete Rare Monster Card from killing a monster. During this time, he used three Double Cards during crucial times and obtained double rewards from 10 cross-ranking kills, giving him 20 Function Cards. The only bummer was that the Rare Monster Card only dropped after he finished all his Double Cards.

    It was the seventh day Lin Huang had stayed in the forest. Seeing that the sun was setting, he set up a tent in an empty plot. After that, he started a fire nearby and took out the meat slices that he prepared a few days back for a barbecue. He sat next to the fire with his legs crossed and he watched as the meat slices cooked on the grill as he rxed with a drink in his hand. He had just bought the grill a few days back. Ever since he saw Fatty¡¯splete set of kitchen tools, Lin Huang began thinking about taking good care of himself, even in the wild. It was ridiculous if he had to survive on snacks every single day so he got himself simple kitchen equipment and the grill was one of them.

    The sky was getting dark as the meat slices on the grill turned a golden brown, smelling incredible. While he flipped the meat slices over on the other side on the grill, Lin Huang said to Xiao Hei, "Xiao Hei, please do an inventory of all the cards I have now."

    "You have Function Card x25, Concrete Cards - Advance Card x3, Provisional Transformation Card x5, Mission Card x3, Treasure Card x3, Life Power Storage Card x2, Prop Card x3, Limitless Card x1, wless Card x2, Healing Card x3."

    "Monster Card x9 - Charcoal (Epic), Bai (Rare), Tyrant (Rare), Alexandrian Eagle (Rare), Ox Demon, Lion-Headed Troll, Viridian Wolf, Demonic One-Eyed Ape, Spectre"

    "Card pieces - Iron-level pieces x1027, Bronze-level pieces x3051"

    "Take a look at my Exclusive Card." Lin Huang instructed.

    His Exclusive Card popped up immediately.

    "Host: Lin Huang"

    "Gender: Male"

    "Age: 15"

    "Combat Strength: Iron-level rank-1"

    "Life Seed: Sly Hands (Rare)

    "Combat Skill 1: Great Sword Scripture (Sword Skill)"

    "Combat Skill 2: Spectral Snowsteps (Body Movement)"

    "Monster Skill 1: Blood Power (Level-2)"

    "Monster Skill 2: Robust (Intermediate)"

    "Monster Skill 3: Immense Strength (Intermediate)"

    "Monster Skill 4: Magic Eye Deterrence (Intermediate)"

    "Monster Skill 5: Absolute Defence (Beginner)"

    "Monster Skill 6: Blood Hunt (Beginner)"

    "Monster Skill 7: Boundless Vision (Beginner)"

    "Monster Skill 8: Third Eye (Beginner)"

    "Monster Skill 9: Supreme Breath (Beginner)"

    "Summon Authority: Activated"

    "Avable Number of Summons: 2"

    "Remark: Still wandering in iron-level?"

    The additional four skills were extracted within these few days. Blood Hunt was obtained from the Viridian Wolves, Boundless Vision was obtained from the Alexandrian Eagle, Third Eye from the Demonic One-Eyed Ape and Supreme Breath from Spectre.

    Lin Huang was familiar with the new skills but he did not use them often. He kept his Exclusive Card and was ready to gobble up the meat slices. Just when he was enjoying the food, a warning came from Xiao Hei.

    "Warning: There¡¯s a situation, the content of your Mission Card has been changed!"

    "New Mission: Enter deep into Wangyou Forest to look for Leng Yuexin who¡¯s currently missing. Return her back to Carefree City! Mission time limit: 20 days."

    "Mission Completion Reward: Prop Card (Relic Level) x1, Advance Card x1"

    "Punishment If Mission Is Iplete: Two Monster Cards will be randomly removed."

 Chapter 76 Running Away After A Tease

    "Oh my God, that¡¯s insane! Do you want me to die that badly?!" Lin Huang shouted. He did not expect to get such a difficult mission. It was basically suicide after having enjoyed himself for the past few days.

    "Xiao Hei, don¡¯t you feel uneasy? What does your conscience say?!" he asked Goldfinger.

    "No. I don¡¯t have a conscience," it replied, unphased by his panic.

    "..." Lin Huang did not know what to say. He then said loudly, "I decline this mission!"

    "You cannot decline, you can only surrender. Giving up on a mission would mean the mission failed and you will be punished," Xiao Hei said.

    "Are you sure you want to give up the mission?"

    "I¡¯m not giving up..." he muttered angrily under his breath.

    Lin Huang held back from swearing out loud. Even if he did not have Charcoal, his Epic dragonkin card, he would not want to go into the Wangyou Forest. However, if he was to give up the mission, the price he had to pay would be too high as there was a 20% chance he would lose Charcoal. As long as he had cards like Bai and Tyrant he would be alright as they were Rare cards that could be easily cultivated and only needed one Advance Card to upgrade them. As for Charcoal, not only was it an Epic Card, it was a dragonkin. With his terrible luck in gambling, if he was to lose this card, he had no idea if he¡¯d ever get such a card again.

    "Xiao Hei, can I return the pending Mission Cards that I have? If returning them is not allowed, it should be okay for me to trade them with other cards right?" Lin Huang was now afraid of Mission Cards.

    "No returns are allowed for all cards produced!" Xiao Hei replied.

    "How about I throw them away? Maybe, you can crush them into card pieces for me?" Lin Huang asked.

    "All cards are bonded to you. Once these cards are a certain distance away from you, they¡¯ll be teleported back to you. Mission Card are to functional cards and cannot be crushed!"

    "I can¡¯t even get rid of it... This is ridiculous!" Lin Huang was speechless.

    He had to ept the reality. He then looked at the Mission Card and was shocked to find out that he was only left with two Mission Cards. Based on Xiao Hei¡¯s calctions earlier, there should be three of them. Now one was activated and another had yet to be activated.

    "What happened to my Mission Card? I seem to remember having one that was activated and two that are inactive." Lin Huang mumbled.

    "Whenever there are changes to the mission, it will consume one unactivated Mission Card. After the changes happen, you¡¯ll receive double rewards if youplete the mission and the penalty would be doubled if you fail."

    Xiao Hei exined immediately.

    "Luckily I still have one Mission Card. After this mission has needed, I¡¯ll activate the remaining Mission Card once I am back in the foothold." Lin Huang made his decision.

    He then took out the active Mission Card and read the description.

    There was a flirtatious blondedy in a ck maid attire on the golden Mission Card.

    "Congrattions, there are changes to your Mission Card due to unforeseen circumstances!"

    "Now, let me announce your new mission!"

    "Details of the new mission as follows: Venture deep into the Wangyou Forest. Look for the missing Leng Yuexin and bring her back to Carefree City! Mission time limit: 20 days."

    "Mission Completion Reward: Prop Card (relic) x1, Advance Card x1."

    "If you fail toplete the mission within the given time frame, you¡¯ll be penalized: Two existing Monster Cards will be taken away at random!"

    "Mission announcementplete. Mission details such as the mission map can be found behind the card."

    Afterpleting the announcement, the blondedy became motionless once more.

    "There¡¯s a Mission Map?" Lin Huang was just thinking how he would find Leng Yuexin in the vast Wangyou Forest until he heard the part of the mission announcement from the blondedy.

    He turned the card around and tapped on it and a three-dimensional map appeared before him.

    There were two coordinates on the map. He was the white spot and the yellow spot had a description - Leng Yuexin¡¯sst seen location before she went missing.

    There were several coordinates with question marks that had the following description - Areas Leng Yuexin has been before¡¯.

    "Can you show me the location of Li Yanxing and the rest?" Lin Huang asked.

    "Invalid. Not mission target, coordinate request denied."

    Lin Huang frowned, "How about showing the time Leng Yuexinst appeared on the marked locations chronologically?"

    The question marks then turned into the numbers ¡®1¡¯, ¡¯2¡¯, ¡®3¡¯ and ¡®4¡¯.

    Looking at thest coordinates she wasst seen at, Lin Huang confirmed that Leng Yuexin and the rest were looking for something.

    "Mark the distance between us and map a path to the coordinates."

    Soon, a red arrow appeared on the map.

    "Oh my god. It¡¯s 300 kilometers away..." Lin Huang frowned again.

    He looked at the three-dimensional map that appeared from the Mission Card for a while before noticing the roasted meat slices on his te that was getting cold.

    He then kept the Mission Card and heated the sliced meat once again. He proceeded with his dinner. While he thought about the mission he just received, he ate his dinner slowly. When he was done with dinner, it was already eight o¡¯clock at night and waspletely dark outside. After cleaning up, Lin Huang summoned the Viridian Wolf and Specter to stand watch for the night while he went into his tent. Lying in the tent, he did not sleep but instead, studied the map on the Heart Network,paring it with the one he saw on the Mission Card. At the same time, he browsed news articles that were rted to Wangyou Forest to see if there was anything more he could learn about it.

    He then sent Yi Yeyu a message at 11 o¡¯clock at night, "Are you asleep?"

    "What¡¯s up?" Yi Yeyu replied almost immediately.

    "Nothing much, I just have something to ask you," Lin Huang replied her message.

    "Haha, you must¡¯ve failed to level up to iron-level, am I right?! I told you not to go after the Six-Armed Demon for you Life Seed, but you wouldn¡¯t listen!" Yi Yeyu sent back a wall of text with a mocking emoji at the end.

    "You¡¯re wrong, I have sessfully leveled-up. I need to ask you something else," Lin Huang replied. After he obtained the Life Seed - Sly Hands, he realized that his typing speed had improved.

    "Yeah right. Go on, continue with your made-up story," Yi Yeyu left an uninterested emoji after her reply.

    "I want to know if anything happened in Wangyou Forest recently?" Lin Huang finally got the chance to ask his question, side-stepping her ego provoking replies. "I can¡¯t find anything on the Heart Network and Hunter Network. You¡¯re a Gold Hunter, you must have more ess in terms of information so I thought I¡¯d ask you," he continued.

    "Let me take a look," she replied. After Yi Yeyu sent that message, she requested for a video call shortly after.

    Lin Huang hesitated and epted the video call. In the video, Yi Yeyu was seen sitting on a luxurious couch with a red drink in her hand. Seeing the environment Lin Huang was in, she was stunned. "Are you in the wild?" she asked.

    "I¡¯m still in Wangyou Forest," Lin Huang nodded and smiled.

    "You¡¯re in a tent inside the level-4 Wangyou Forest? Are you crazy?!" Yi Yeyu did not expect Lin Huang to have the audacity to do something so foolish.

    "I¡¯m only at the border, I¡¯ll be fine," Lin Huang said with a smile.

    "I think you should get out of the Wangyou Forest as soon as possible. It¡¯s not safe now. I¡¯ve checked about the thing you asked me earlier, but I didn¡¯t get much information. I didn¡¯t think I had much ess anyway so I got my brother to check it out as well. There was an unconfirmed report.." Yi Yeyu trailed off, and her tone of voice became serious.

    "What is that?" Lin Huang frowned, he could sense that the news must be bad.

    "The monitoring bureau recently discovered that there was an unusual shockwaveing from the center of Wangyou Forest. It could be a monster that is in the midst of leveling up into a transcendent. From the intensity of the wave, the monster is at least a mutated monster or could even a monster that had gone through a double mutation! No matter how urate the information is, you best leave Wangyou Forest now. Don¡¯t stay there even if you fail to level up to iron-level." Yi Yeyu told Lin Huang the news that Yi Zheng had discovered.

    "Okay, I understand," Lin Huang nodded. "Thank you, beautiful. I need to wake up early tomorrow, I¡¯m hanging up now."

    He waved to Yi Yeyu who was in the video and hung up the phone straight away.

    "How dare he hang up my call?!" Yi Yeyu scream when she realized Lin Huang hung up her phone as the screen turned ck.

    Lin Huang did not think much about the matter. The reason he did not look for Yi Zheng was that he always thought Yi Zheng would ignore calls 90% of the time if the caller ID showed a male caller or rather... That¡¯s what Lin Huang would do. That was why he decided to call Yi Yeyu instead. Yi Yeyu was pissed because she did not expect Lin Huang to hang up right after he got what he wanted. After the call, Lin Huang looked into the incidents that involved unusual shockwaves on the Heartwork but he found nothing. Since it was quitete, he decided to sleep...

 Chapter 77 Tracking Footsteps

    It was a peaceful morning in the Wangyou Forest. The sun was shining through to the leaves on the ground and the drops of morning dew could be seen on the leaves, colorful from the refraction of light. Whiffs of a fresh green fragrance were sent by the wind into Lin Huang¡¯s tent. He was awake early that day and he had a good night sleep all through the night. Although he had Leng Yuexin¡¯s news on his mind, he did not worry about it as that would have been unnecessary.

    He had breakfast and departed after dismantling his tent and packed it away. He chose Bai and the Viridian Wolf as hispanions this time. If he summoned Charcoal, monsters that were below silver-level would run away from him but gold-level monsters might consider it a challenge. Moreover, there was a possibility that there was a transcendent monster in the forest. Lin Huang was mistaken as god¡¯s descendant thest time and that had attracted a transcendent monster. If Charcoal, his dragonkin monster was discovered by the transcendent, he could not imagine what kind of trouble that would bring him.

    Moreover, flying above the Wangyou Forest would make him an easy target for an attack by powerful monsters as there would be no trees around. Although it would have been a different story with the Viridian Wolf. Its keen nose gave it a useful advantage against any lurking dangers as it could detect enemies from a distance. With its speed, the 300 kilometers to the coordinates where Leng Yuexin wasst seen would only take the beast a mere two hours run.

    Lin Huang and Bai rode on the back of Viridian Wolf. They made stops in between to rest up so in case a monster attacked them midway, they¡¯d all still have the energy to fight even after the long journey. Whenever the Viridian Wolf caught the scent of a nearby strong monster, it would deviate to another route and continue. When it was close to noon, they finally arrived at the first coordinate where Leng Yuexin wasst seen.

    Lin Huang then activated Blood Hunt and caught the scent of Leng Yuexin and Li Yanxing. He followed the odor and arrived in front of a giant rock. It was a ck rock that was 10 meters high, and a small part of it was buried in the ground while the top was showing. The smell was strongest near the giant rock so Lin Huang was sure that they made a stop at the giant rock or at least touched it as they traveled.

    He walked around the rock but he could not find anything. However, it was absurd for such a huge rock to be lying there in the middle of Wangyou Forest. If it was a meteorite, there should have been craters around it, but the terrain was t and undisturbed. With a few doubts in mind, Lin Huang browsed through the Heart Network for anything that mentioned a giant rock in the forest. Surprisingly, there was quite a lot of information about it and it was once a hot topic in Division7. How the topic of this ck giant rock became popr was peculiar as it all started when many imed that no one could move the rock. People saw the thread on thework and tried to move the rock but even a Gold Hunter who was among the top 10 on the leaderboard tried his best to no avail. The rock remained firmly nted in its position. That was why it became one of the hot topics for quite some time in Division7 as many were guessing the origins of the rock itself. Many of them thought it was a meteorite while others thought it was moved there by a transcendent out of boredom. There were even some that said it was a seal for the back luck of the city buried beneath it...

    After browsing through the many spected theories of the topic, he realized that it was totally unrted to the transcendent monster. He turned off thework and looked around the ce again. He could not find anything and left. 10 minutester, Lin Huang and Bai found the second spot where Leng Yuexin wasst seen. He activated Blood Hunt again and found the exact location where Leng Yuexin and the rest had been.

    It was scorched ground - dead earth with cracks that looked like spiderwebs that spread as far as 10 kilometers. The burnt soil bulged around the cracks, seemingly cracking from the inside out. Lin Huang found a crack that was as wide as a palm and tossed a stone in to find out how deep it was. He did not hear any sound to confirm if the stone had touched the ground so he was not able to tell how deep it was. He browsed the Heart Network again but there was nothing about it.

    "It seems like these cracks just appeared recently..." Lin Huang took a couple of photos of the cracks, looked around the area and left. Within half an hour, he found the third and fourth coordinates where Leng Yuexin and the rest werest seen and both had the simr strange cracks like the second location. Aside from that, he did not discover anything else. He took some photos once again and left. This time, he headed to thest location Leng Yuexin was seen at before she went missing.

    Within 20 minutes, the Viridian Wolf brought Lin Huang and Bai to the final destination. They got off the Viridian Wolf¡¯s back and Lin Huang activated Blood Hunt again. Following the scent he was familiar with, he found the exact coordinates where Leng Yuexin hadst been. The Mission Card showed that the coordinates were 300 kilometers to the north and Lin Huang found the location easily. It was a giant waterfall with a giant pool beneath the waterfall. Leng Yuexin and Li Yanxing¡¯s scentpletely disappeared around the waterfall.

    "There must be something here. Perhaps there¡¯s a cave behind this waterfall?" Lin Huang thought and frowned as he looked around the waterfall but there did not seem to be anything unusual.

    He then recalled the Viridian Wolf and summoned the Specter. As it was a spirit, it was simr like the crows he saw previously,cking a physical form so it was able to pass through objects.

    "Specter, see what¡¯s behind the waterfall," Lin Huang instructed the Specter. The ck phantom floated on top of theke and disappeared into the waterfall. Soon, it came out from the waterfall.

    "Is there a cave or cavern that connects to another location?" Lin Huang asked.

    The Specter shook its head.

    "No cave?" Lin Huang was skeptical. "It doesn¡¯t look like there¡¯s anything else nearby..."

    Lin Huang then looked at the quiet pool and thought, "Could it be under this pool?"

    "Specter, go underwater to see if there¡¯s an underground cave beneath the pool!" Lin Huang gave his instruction immediately.

    The Specter dived into the water without making a single ripple on the surface.

    Lin Huang sat by the pool and anxiously waited for the results. If there was no clue under the pool, he would have no idea how he would find Leng Yuexin at all.

    It took more than half an hour this time. If it was not for Xiao Hei who would notify him if the Specter was dead, he would have thought that it had been killed by an underwater beast. 40 minutes in, the Specter finally emerged from the pool.

    "Is there an underwater cave?" Lin Huang asked immediately.

    The Specter nodded.

    "That¡¯s it!" Lin Huang concluded that Leng Yuexin and the rest had dove down under the pool and prepared himself for the descent.

 Chapter 78 Encountering A Transcendent Monster Again!

    Looking at the quiet pool before him, Lin Huang frowned. Since the Specter needed more than 40 minutes to get to the bottom of the pool, that meant the pool was deep. Although he got a diving suit from Xue Jie during the Reserve Hunter assessment, he was not sure if he could dive that deep even with the suit. Furthermore, there was no way for him to breathe underwater. With his iron-level rank-1 body, the air pressure at such great depths could be an issue for him.

    After much thought, Lin Huang came up with a n. He would use a Provisional Transformation Card to transform himself into the Specter. As long as he was in spirit form, he could pass through things and even dive deep into the water without a worry.

    "I still have five Provisional Transformation Cards, each card will allow me the ability to transform for an entire day. Even if this takes more than a day, the most I¡¯d use up would only be two cards," he thought. After figuring out how many Provisional Transformation cards he needed, he took out one of them.

    "Transform into the Specter," Lin Huang confirmed the monster that he was transforming into and crushed the card. After the card was crushed, it turned into a white glow that enveloped his body. Soon there were changes to his body. Within seconds, he became grayish ck, translucent cloud. He looked exactly the same as the Specter. He recalled Bai and instructed the Specter, "Lead the way, I¡¯ll follow you into the water."

    the Specter floated slowly to the middle of the pool and dove in the water. Lin Huang hesitated for a moment, but then followed suit. Although he knew that the form he was currently transformed into would not be affected by water, it was still ufortable for him. After sessfully diving into the water, Lin Huang did not feel any pressure at all. He could only sense that the temperature around him was dropping. As he followed the Specter into the pool, there were no obstacles before them. It felt the same as when he was floating into the air. He also realized that in this form, breathing was unnecessary and he had no heartbeat. As he dove deeper, he began getting the hang of his new body.

    More than 10 minutester, Lin Huang arrived at the bottom of the pool with the guidance of the Specter. He noticed that the size of the pool was much bigger than the one he saw from above. the Specter then pointed in a direction and led the way for Lin Huang. Following the Specter, Lin Huang saw a slope towards an underground cave after about six minutes. Undercurrents were flowing into the cave.

    "Let¡¯s take a look." Lin Huang instructed the Specter. It dived into the cave and Lin Huang followed.

    The underground cave was long and narrow. Lin Huang followed the Specter for almost half an hour before they arrived at the other side of the cave. Coming out on the other side, he realized that they were at an underground river. He got out at the water and into an underground world. There was drynd next to the river with countless stctites above, hanging almost 10 meters from the ground. There were so many caves around the ce and Lin Huang had no idea which way he should go.

    Lin Huang got out of the water. He then recalled the Specter and summoned Bai. Bai could attack at the longest distance and he was the second strongest among Lin Huang¡¯s monsters right after Charcoal. Moreover, his size was perfect for the mission. Although he knew that the river water had washed away most of the scent for Leng Yuexin and the rest, Lin Huang decided to activate anyway. He wanted to see if he could find even the slightest clue with it, which was better than nothing.

    Lin Huang did not catch their scent after was activated, but he caught a whiff on the intense iron-like scent of blood in the air. Aside from blood, he caught the scent of an unfamiliar odor that was simr to a nt but was very unpleasant. Although his expression could not be seen as he was transformed into the Specter, Lin Huang was frowning. The pungent smell made him ufortable.

    He hesitated for a while and decided to look for the source of the bloody smell to get to the bottom of the mystery. That was the one and only clue that might lead him to Leng Yuexin.

    "Here..." Lin Huang pointed towards the direction of the smell. Bai nodded and led the way while Lin Huang followed behind him. In theplicated underground cave, Lin Huang and Bai made many turns as they followed the scent. Almost an hourter, they finally arrived near their destination.

    "Slow down, be careful," Lin Huang said to Bai. Bai then slowed down after he heard Lin Huang¡¯s instructions. 10 minutester, he saw a light after a turning. He peered around at the light source. It was a massive cave that was nearly 100 meters high. In the middle of the cave, there was a light blue semi-transparent monster that floated in the air. The light wasing from the monster¡¯s body. This monster looked like a deep-sea jellyfish from Earth. To be exact, it was more like a deformed deep-sea jellyfish. Not only was it many times bigger, there were countless eyeballs of different color on its body. Some were closed while some were opened. Those that were closed were filled with spots of various colors. Its tentacles were swaying in the air like the flowing dress of ady during the summer festival.

    Lin Huang recognized it as the transcendent monster immediately as the auraing off the monster was even stronger than the ck python that he encountered earlier. The unpleasant scent that he caught from Blood Hunt wasing from this monster together with the smell of blood. Lin Huang then activated Boundless Vision and looked around the transcendent monster. Aside from blood on the ground, he did not see Leng Yuexin and the rest.

    "Could they have been eaten by the monster?" Just when Lin Huang was thinking, the transcendent monster seemed to sense a disturbance. Its light blue tentacles darted towards the cave entrance where Lin Huang was located at the speed of light. Lin Huang recalled Bai immediately and ttened himself against the wall. The light blue tentacles seemed to detect Lin Huang even though he went through the cave walls. It looked around the cave and retracted its tentacles. Since it did not find anything at all, the transcendent monster thought it was being too sensitive to its surroundings.

    Lin Huang was drenched in cold sweat. If he was a second toote, he would have been crushed to death by the monster. The attack of transcendent monsters worked on spirit-type monsters. He did not dare look in the monster¡¯s direction anymore.

    "Leng Yuexin and the rest should still be alive, if they were dead, Xiao Hei would definitely notify me that I failed the mission. The blood on the ground could possibly be theirs as they might have been hurt as they entered the underwater cavern. There were only two possibilities, they might be hidden by the monster somewhere else or they may have already escaped..." he thought.

    "But if they¡¯ve managed to escape, the description on the mission card would not ask me to look for Leng Yuexin and bring her back to Carefree City. The description was clear - Leng Yuexin was in some kind of trouble, so the first possibility was more likely. However, there¡¯s another possibility where they may have managed to escape the battle but were badly injured so they were unable to leave Wangyou Forest..."

    Lin Huang analyzed the situation and came up with the two most likely scenarios.

 Chapter 79 Li Yanxingâ€™s True Colors

    In the massive underground cave, a light blue deep-sea transcendent monster floated in the air. Its body upied a third the space within the cave and its long tentacles swayed mid-air, looking rxed, waving gently to no apparent breeze. The blue light emited from its body lit up the entire cave. Behind the wall, at a corner of the cave, Lin Huang was hiding in his spectral form, nning his next move.

    "Now, the only clue I have is the blood on the ground. Although I can¡¯t confirm if it belongs to Leng Yuexin and the rest, there are no other options left," Lin Huang thought to himself before investigating the only clue he had.

    He passed through severalyers of granite through the wall to a corridor. He then activated Blood Hunt to look for any traces of the scent of blood that remained in the air. Before this investigation, he was worried that he would not get any results at all as hunters would usually take care of their wounds whenever they were injured to prevent monsters from tracking them down. Many monsters were sensitive to the smell of blood. If Leng Yuexin and the rest had already taken care of their wounds, then the scent should have been weak.

    However, Lin Huang was lucky as he managed to catch a whiff of the remaining scent of blood in the air. The scent was far from where the transcendent monster was at. Lin Huang was relieved when he found out and headed towards the direction immediately.

    Along the way, he noticed that there were bloodstains on the ground. It seemed like the person was clumsy when they ran, not having enough time to cover up their trails.

    Following the scent, Lin Huang walked along the corridors for more than an hour. He then found a dead body. The dead body was leaning on the wall of the corridor,pletely burnt to a crisp. Lin Huang recognized that the corpse as the young man in the hat that was with Leng Yuexin. From his dead body, it seemed like he was burned with a hot me but Lin Huang could not detect any burnt odor. The smelling from the corpse was the pungent, unpleasant smell of poison. There was a wound on his waist which seemed like he was shed with something sharp.

    "There¡¯s a high possibility that the wound was caused by the transcendent monster¡¯s tentacles which released poison powerful enough to burn him to a crisp. If Leng Yuexin and the rest were injured, they may be poisoned in a simr way..." he thought. Seeing the dead body, Lin Huang knew that if Leng Yuexin was poisoned, she would not have long to live. He had to find her as soon as possible or his mission would fail once she was dead.

    Time passed quickly. Half an hourter, Lin Huang finally found Leng Yuexin lying by the underground river. He panicked when he saw her but since there was no notification from Xiao Hei, he was relieved as that meant Leng Yuexin was still alive. Lin Huang then walked to the riverside and saw Leng Yuexin¡¯s face. Her face and most of the skin on her hands were ck. Only half of her fingers remained unharmed. She was unconscious when Lin Huang approached her. If she remained in this condition, she would die very soon.

    "She made it to the underground river. As long as she followed the river against the flow, she would have been able to make it to the entrance. It shouldn¡¯t have been a problem for her to swim her way out of this ce," Lin Huang concluded. However, Lin Huang did not see Li Yanxing and the rest. He guessed that they were either eaten by the monster or they had escaped.

    "Xiao Hei, can my Healing Card act as the antidote to this poison?" Lin Huang looked at the cards that he had and hoped the Healing Card might help.

    "The Healing Card can cure all diseases, including poison victims," Xiao Hei replied.

    "That¡¯s great, use one Healing Card on her," he instructed. Although it was a waste that Lin Huang had to use his card on her, he had to. If he did not do that, he would lose two Monster Cards.

    "Are you sure you want to use your Healing Card on somebody else?"

    "Confirmed!" Lin Huang nodded.

    "Please identify the user."

    "Leng Yuexin," Lin Huang pointed at Leng Yuexin.

    "One Healing Card has been used, healing in progress..."

    As Xiao Hei¡¯s notification popped up, a white glow shot out of Lin Huang into Leng Yuexin¡¯s body. Soon, there was a dim white glow enveloping her body. Lin Huang stood aside and mumbled to himself, "It wasn¡¯t easy to find you here and now I¡¯ve to use my Healing Card on you. You don¡¯t need to repay me but I would appreciate it if you bring me back to Carefree City and help meplete my mission."

    Seeing the ck fade from Leng Yuexin¡¯s face, Lin Huang did not want to stay at his present location. He hid behind the wall not far away while he waited for Leng Yuexin to wake up from her knocked-out state. Soon, the poison in Leng Yuexin¡¯s body waspletely cleared and she woke up, dazed from the sights around her.

    "Eh?" Leng Yuexin opened her eyes and sat up in confusion. She looked at her arms that were not ck anymore and looked at her reflection in the water, her face was normal again.

    "What happened? I thought I was poisoned?" Leng Yuexin frowned, she seemed to be contemting on ways the poison in her body could have faded on its own. Lin Huang who was hiding was worried. Fortunately, Leng Yuexin did not dwell upon it. She quickly stood up and patted the soil from her body away and ran against the river¡¯s flow. Lin Huang held his breath while he followed behind her, passing through wall after wall.

    When they were near the entrance, Leng Yuexin suddenly stopped. Lin Huang saw there was a person lying on the ground not far away, and from the attire, it seemed like Li Yanxing.

    "Brother Li!" Leng Yuexin shouted and ran towards him. Lin Huang frowned as he did not like Li Yanxing. He left the monster¡¯s carcass for him earlier and attempted to kill him. To him, this guy was someone that was always up to no good. However, since Li Yanxing managed to make it here, he was not as heavily poisoned as Leng Yuexin was.

    As expected, Li Yanxing was still conscious. Seeing Leng Yuexining towards him, he shouted to her immediately, "Save me..."

    Although his voice was weak, he still managed to stay awake.

    "Brother Li, I will carry you out of this ce!" Leng Yuexin attempted to carry him.

    "I don¡¯t have much time... I need the antidote..." Noticing that the poison in Leng Yuexin¡¯s body had faded, Li Yanxing thought she had the antidote so he asked her for it.

    "I don¡¯t have the antidote, I have no idea how I was cured," Leng Yuexin told him. She did not know how to exin.

    "Then... Help me rece my blood... In my current condition, I¡¯d never make it to the ground above..." Li Yanxing begged.

    "Blood recement..." Leng Yuexin hesitated. She did not want Li Yanxing to die here so she agreed to do it.

    Lin Huang who was watching from a distance was frowning. He knew what a blood recement was. It meant Li Yanxing would release the poisonous blood in his body and needed somebody else to rece a part of the lost blood. This would usually happen between family and close friends but not others. For Li Yanxing to ask for such favor, he was totally crossing the line. Li Yanxing knew Leng Yuexin very well and knew well that she would not say no, that was why he dared to request such a favor.

    "Please help me..." Li Yanxing said to Leng Yuexin.

    "Okay," Leng Yuexin nodded. A dagger appeared on her palm and she cut open the artery along his wrist. The ck, poisonous blood flowed out fast along with an unpleasant stench. Leng Yuexin then cut open the artery in her wrist and fresh blood spouted out of the wound.

    She then performed a hand seal and a momentter, her blood was like a thick thread connected to the wound on Li Yanxing¡¯s wrist. Leng Yuexin¡¯s blood was being transferred into him and his ck blood stopped flowing.

    "Why would Li Yanxing request something like this? This is just a temporary solution, the poison in his body would only be diluted but notpletely cleared. Even if he manages to get out of this cave, he would only live for another couple of hours. There¡¯s no way that he would be able to get to Carefree City in time, unless..." Lin Huang knew the reason for the blood recement. "Unless he cleared out all the poisonous blood in his body but... That would mean he would need all the blood of another person in exchange..."

    He sensed that something was wrong. As time passed, Leng Yuexin started to look pale, she had reced a third of her blood to Li Yanxing.

    "Brother Li, I need to stop now."

    "Okay, that¡¯s enough," Li Yanxing nodded.

    Just as Leng Yuexin was going to perform the hand seal to disconnect the blood transfer, Li Yanxing red straight at her and pierced through her chest with a short knife he had in his wounded right hand that came out of nowhere.

    Lin Huang who was watching from the back did not even have the time to react as it happened so fast. It was worse for Leng Yuexin. She looked at Li Yanxing in shock, "Brother Li..."

    "Silly girl, if you don¡¯t transfer all your blood to me, how would I clear the poison in my body? If I only get to dilute a third of the poison, I would never make it to Carefree City. So, you¡¯ll need to sacrifice yourself..." Li Yanxing smiled, devilishly.

 Chapter 80 Killing Li Yanxing

    Everything happened so fast. Although Lin Huang figured Li Yanxing was up to no good, he did not expect him to take Leng Yuexin¡¯s life right away.

    "You... Bastard..." Leng Yuexin¡¯s chest was pierced straight through by Li Yanxing¡¯s knife. She said that as she spat blood, not expecting Li Yanxing to be such a horrible person.

    Lin Huang panicked as he watched the scene transpire from a distance. If Leng Yuexin died, that would mean his mission had failed. Not only would he not obtain the two mission reward cards but he would also lose two of his Monster Cards. He would be at a great loss if Leng Yuexin died.

    "Bai, Charcoal, let¡¯s kill him!" Lin Huang shouted and summoned both his monsters.

    Although Li Yanxing was poisoned and his body was weak, he was a Gold Hunter and almost a transcendent after all. Lin Huang knew he was not to be underestimated so he summoned his strongest monsters.

    Lin Huang then returned to his own body from his spectral form and took out his ckEagle33. He morphed his gun to a sniper and aimed at Li Yanxing¡¯s left eye. Fortunately, the underground river was spacious and allowed Charcoal¡¯s full form to show. It pped its wing and flew to the top of the cave and spat ck fire at Li Yanxing. The ck Dragon me did not cover much ground, it was more like a focused jet of water directed towards Li Yanxing.

    At the same time, Bai attacked from 10 meters away. His crimson gold Blood Power wings turned into a pair of sharp des that plunged towards Li Yanxing.

    Lin Huang who was standing 10 meters away channeled all his Iron Life Power. A Life Power bullet was formed in his gun chamber and he then pulled the trigger. The Iron Life Power bullet shot forward. It was aser beam that shot at Li Yanxing¡¯s left eye, creating sparks in the air. Facing various attacks that wereing for him, Li Yanxing was stunned. He did not expect Lin Huang to appear out of nowhere with his two bronze-level monsters. Even if that had happened on a normal day, he knew he was in trouble as Lin Huang was also an Imperial Censor, Lin Huang and his two bronze-level monsters were nothing to him at full health and power. However, he was poisoned and had exhausted all the Life Power in his body to kill Leng Yuexin. As a Gold Hunter, his physique was strong, but without Life Power, he could not use any of his defensive skills at all. No matter how powerful he was, he could not defend against attacks from the two bronze-level monsters. Furthermore, he was also targeted and shot at with a ckEagle33 that was almost a bronze-level weapon.

    Many Gold Hunters from the Hunter Association were killed by higher level monster hordes each year. Usually, there would only be iron-level and bronze-levels monsters as there were hardly any silver-level monsters. Those Gold Hunters who died were usually killed because they exhausted their Life Power, preventing them from being able to defend themselves against monster attacks with their physical body.

    The triple attacks from Lin Huang were almost upon him and he was helpless. To save himself, he had to let go of Leng Yuexin. Although his Life Power was exhausted, his body was still agile. He took a step back and he was already a few meters away, enough for him to get out of the attack area of Charcoal¡¯s dragon me. Bai¡¯s des wereing at him like tarsal bone maggots, but Li Yanxing did a backflip and avoided that fatal attack. Just then, the Life Power bullet grew close. He mmed his palm against the ground to somersault up in the air and avoided the bullet.

    The blood recement was interrupted. After he avoided the attacks from Lin Huang and his monsters, he stood firmly on the ground and stared a deathly stare, shouting, "Hey! Do you want to die!?"

    "It¡¯s you who¡¯s asking for it!" Lin Huang shouted back, "Bai, don¡¯t let him escape!"

    Bai knew what Lin Huang wanted. His Blood Power des transformed into long whips and he attempted to strangle Li Yanxing. Even though his Life Power was exhausted, with his strong body, he was surprisingly agile. Lin Huang could not do anything to him. Lin Huang knew very well that the most effective way to tackle people like him was to tie them up so that he would not be able to escape from his attacks.

    Seeing the long whipsing for him, Li Yanxing was shocked. If he was to be tied up by the vampire, it would take mere seconds for Lin Huang and his monsters to kill him. The reason he did not run away in the first ce was because he was unwilling to give up the blood recement from Leng Yuexin. However, now that he saw the vampire activating hisbat mode, he needed to escape. On the other hand, Leng Yuexin had passed out due to major blood loss and there was nothing more he could get from her.

    Ling Huang frowned and morphed his ckEagle33 to a ck pistol while he walked towards Leng Yuexin. Seeing Lin Huang getting close to Leng Yuexin and himself, Li Yanxing who was attempting to run, grinned. If Lin Huang was close to him, he could strike a fatal attack. If an Imperial Censor was dead, his monsters would automatically lose control and possibly fight each other. During the chaos, he could run away together with Leng Yuexin and finish the process elsewhere. So he gave up on his n to run and waited patiently for Lin Huang to approach him.

    With his gun, Lin Huang moved closer to Leng Yuexin and Li Yanxing. Just when he arrived next to Leng Yuexin and attempted to carry her, Li Yanxing made his move and attacked. He took a few steps towards Lin Huang, his body became strange, like a slithering. A deep crevasse was created between Charcoal and Bai. Soon, he stood in front of Lin Huang. He did not hesitate for a moment as he transformed his hand into a de and aimed it at the back of Lin Huang¡¯s neck. Even without Life Power, his gold-level ability would make that attack a fatal strike.

    Just when the de reached Lin Huang¡¯s neck, a pair of crimson gold wings grew out of Lin Huang¡¯s back. Li Yanxing froze with shock, and one of Lin Huang¡¯s wings transformed into a de and pierced through Li Yanxing¡¯s chest. When Lin Huang looked up, Li Yanxing saw a vampire with red eyes and silver hair stare up at him.

    "Do you really think I am here to save her? Seems like you¡¯re not as smart as you thought," Lin Huang said, his bloodshot eyes wide open. "I knew you would attempt to run so I used myself as a bait for you toe closer," he continued.

    "You... are a vampire..." Li Yanxing said as he spat blood. He did not expect things to be like this. He totally underestimated this little guy.

    "Sorry, you¡¯re wrong. I¡¯m human," Lin Huang said with a sinister smile.

    "Now, you can rest in peace..."

    The other wing on Lin Huang¡¯s back transformed into a lively crimson gold giant python. It strangled Li Yanxing¡¯s body and made its way all the way up to his head. When it reached his eyes, the snaked¡¯s head transformed into a sharp prick and pierced through his left eyeball through to the back of his head.

    Instantly, Li Yanxing was dead.

    "Ding!"

    "You have performed a cross-ranking kill by killing a gold-level human. You¡¯ve obtained the rare skill cards Thunder Sword and Cloud Steps ," Xiao Hei informed him.

    "I can get skills from killing people?!" Lin Huang was stunned when he heard the notification.

    The two cards were turned into light spheres that moved from Li Yanxing¡¯s dead body and dissolved into Lin Huang¡¯s chest. Lin Huang searched Li Yanxing corpse but he could not find anything. He guessed that all his equipment would probably be stored in his ring but since he was dead, his ring was sealed. Lin Huang then chopped off his finger to retrieve his ring and kept it in his storage space. The reason he wanted the ring was to prevent anyone from activating the ring to find any evidence should his dead body ever be found. After using Charcoal¡¯s dragon me to incinerate Li Yanxing¡¯s dead body, Lin Huang dumped his body in the underground river and went to check up on Leng Yuexin.

 Chapter 81 Leaving Wangyou Fores

    Leng Yuexiny pale on the ground, a ck knife pierced through her body. Fresh blood soaked her shirt, and the artery on her right wrist had not stopped its bleeding. She was drenched in a pool of her own blood.

    "Xiao Hei, should I remove the knife first or do I use the Healing Card directly?" Lin Huang asked. He was worried that removing the knife would cause even more bleeding. In Leng Yuexin¡¯s current state, if that happened, she would die within seconds. She could not take the torture any longer.

    "You can use the Healing Card directly. During the process of healing, the object that caused the injury would be removed from her body automatically," Xiao Hei exined.

    Hearing what Xiao Hei said, Lin Huang was slightly relieved.

    "Then use a Healing Card on her."

    A white glow came out of Lin Huang¡¯s body into Leng Yuexin¡¯s body. Soon, her wound stopped bleeding. The ck knife that was stabbed into her chest was removed slowly by an invisible force.

    "Girl, I have spent two Transformation Cards and two Healing Cards on you... Please don¡¯t create more trouble for me..." Lin Huang muttered aloud and transformed to his original form from his vampire mode and looked on at Leng Yuexin healing anxiously. If he did not manage to kill Li Yanxing with the two cards that he pulled out at thest minute, the mission would have been a waste of his resources. Lin Huang did not know that something bigger was waiting for him. When he summoned Charcoal, the eyes on top of the jellyfish-like transcendent monster in the cave were opening one by one...

    Near the entrance of the underground river, Leng Yuexin was healing fast with the help of the Healing Card. The life-threatening wound was healing in front of Lin Huang¡¯s eyes, her pale face became rosy as well.

    "The effects of the Healing Card is so amazing!" Lin Huang eximed as he saw the changes on Leng Yuexin body. Unfortunately, he had three Healing Cards but now, two of them were used on her. This time, he did not stay hidden anymore since Leng Yuexin had seen him fighting and summoning Bai and Charcoal earlier. However, she did not see him transforming into Bai as she passed out. He did not bother to think of an exnation he would tell her, all he wanted was for her to wake up as soon as possible and leave this ce.

    Soon, as her wounds were almost healed, Leng Yuexin woke up. She opened her eyes and saw Lin Huang, Charcoal and Bai who were not far away.

    "You saved me?" Leng Yuexin said quietly, almost in a whisper as she looked at her chest and noticed that her wound had disappeared. Same on her wrist, just that the blood stains reassured her that she was not dreaming.

    "Yes," Lin Huang said. He was not going to deny it.

    "Was it you who removed the poison from my body too?" Leng Yuexin asked as she noticed that her condition was simr to the previous time she woke up from being poisoned as she noticed back then that the poison hadpletely cleared from her body too. Even the wound that was left by the transcendent monster disappeared as well.

    "Yes, if you have any more questions, we can talk about it on our way out of here," Lin Huang said as he knew the underground cave was not safe after the battle and he wanted to leave as soon as possible.

    "Wait, let me change my clothes," she said. Seeing herself in a mess, Leng Yuexin blushed.

    "You can change when you¡¯re outside, it¡¯s not safe here..." Just when Lin Huang said that, the ground started to shake.

    They were shocked, they both instantly knew that it was the transcendent monster. It must being for Charcoal who was a dragonkin with dragon blood flowing through its veins.

    "Let¡¯s go, Bai will get you out of here!" Lin Huang shouted.

    "Then what about you?" Leng Yuexin asked, surprised to hear his instructions.

    "I¡¯m just an avatar, my real body is up there," Lin Huang lied to her. He knew the made-up the excuse would speed things up and Leng Yuexin would not worry about him. He then called Bai who came forth with his Blood Power wings transformed into a pair of fins. Bai then carried Leng Yuexin, dived into the water and swam swiftly towards the entrance of the cave.

    The light blue tentacles wereing for him and Charcoal. He recalled Charcoal immediately and transformed himself into Specter. He then leaped and hid behind the wall. The light blue tentacles seemed to sense Lin Huang had gone through the wall and they swept all over the location where Lin Huang and Charcoal were. Lin Huang did not turn to look behind him as he ran for his life from wall to wall. He heard loud thuds that sounded like an earthquake followed by the roar of the monster.

    Deep in the cave, the light blue jellyfish monster turned a bloody red and shined a bright red glow all around the cave. Its countless tentacles were going towards the direction where Lin Huang and Charcoal had disappeared. As a transcendent monster, it knew very well about the importance of bloodlines. If it was to swallow a pure dragonkin, it would not be a dragonkin itself, but it would at least transform into something simr to the level of a Sky Dragon. By then, its ability would increase immensely.

    Losing the scent of the dragonkin made it furious but soon it became calm as it caught a whiff of a human with hints of dragon blood. After locking its target on the human, countless deadly light-blue tentacles headed out for Lin Huang. Sensing the vibrations behind him getting more and more intense, Lin Huang started to run upwards. In less than three minutes, he was on the ground. Noticing that the transcendent monster was not giving up, Lin Huang used his Provisional Transformation Card and turned himself into an Alexandrian Eagle.

    He pped his wings and his gigantic body went all the way to the clouds within seconds. However, he did not leave the ce immediately. He observed the area from the sky. He saw clearly that the red tentacles had pierced through the ground and caused cracks to appear all over the ce. However, it was only a few centimeters out of the ground. Suddenly, the ground started to burn. The transcendent monster let out a devastating groan and retracted all its tentacles.

    Seeing the strange phenomenon, Lin Huang guessed the monster must be sealed underground by some strange force which caused its body to burn once it left the ground. Now he knew where the cracks on the ground came from. Knowing that the monster was no longer a threat, he waited patiently for Leng Yuexin. The pool and waterfall that connected to the underground cave¡¯s entrance was close by. They had toe out of that entrance as there was only one way.

    pping his wings, Lin Huangnded on a giant rock next to the pool. He turned back into a human and waited patiently. Soon, Bai brought Leng Yuexin who was wrapped in a diving suit out of the water. After removing the diving equipment, Leng Yuexin and Bai swam towards Lin Huang.

    "I think I heard the monster again!" Leng Yuexin shouted at Lin Huang once she got ashore.

    "Yes, we need to leave here quickly," Lin Huang nodded and summoned Viridian Wolf immediately.

    "Wait, I¡¯ll only take a minute to change. Don¡¯t worry about the monster, it¡¯s sealed underground by the ck rock, there¡¯s no way it can escape," Leng Yuexin said. She was soaking wet. It was summer, and she was uncovered. Her clothes were so wet that they were stuck on her body, shaped to each and every curve of her body.

    Lin Huang looked the other way. Leng Yuexin leaped towards the waterfall and changed behind a giant rock. Lin Huang recalled Bai and waited patiently. Soon, Leng Yuexin was done changing. She wore a pair of jeans with a white shirt. It was casual and pleasing. She was pretty and had nice features. She used to give off the vibe that she was rich and obnoxious. Now as she was dressed in casual attire, she looked really down to earth.

    "Thank you for saving me twice, I owe my life to you and I will never forget that," Leng Yuexin said as she leaped from the waterfall andnded not far from Lin Huang.

    "If you could send me back to Carefree City, that would make us even then," Lin Huang replied. He just wanted toplete his mission.

    "Even if you didn¡¯t mention it, I will send you back in one piece. Since I have already epted the mission, I will have toplete it. It has nothing to do with repaying you," Leng Yuexin answered his request and shook her head.

    "However, before that, please give me two to three days, I need to kill that bastard Li Yanxing with my own hands!"

    "Erm... Li Yanxing is dead," Lin Huang said while rubbing his nose and averting his eyes.

    "He¡¯s dead?" Leng Yuexin looked at him confused as she did not think Lin Huang could have managed to kill Li Yanxing. Although he killed him in a bad way, she thought Lin Huang was just chasing Li Yanxing away instead of killing him.

    "That¡¯s right, I killed him," Lin Huang said and then took out Li Yanxing¡¯s ring.

    Leng Yuexin recognized Li Yanxing¡¯s ring immediately, "He¡¯s really dead!"

    "He was poisoned and almost exhausted all his Life Power when he attacked you. I killed him together with my monsters, burnt his body and tossed it into the underground river," Lin Huang lied. Of course, he could not tell her about killing Li Yanxing by transforming himself into a vampire.

    "Although he was strong, he was strangled by a vampire, and there was no way he could run," he continued.

    "Alright then. There will be trouble if you keep his ring. Give it to me, I will tell his family that he attempted to kill me so I defended myself and ended him. About this ring too, I will get someone to activate it. I will send all the stuff in his storage space to you, just give me your address," Leng Yuexin said to Lin Huang.

    "That¡¯s what I thought too when I retrieved his ring. I was worried if his family found out about me from this ring, it would mean a great load of trouble for me," Lin Huang said and nodded. He then tossed the ring to Leng Yuexin.

    Leng Yuexin caught the ring and kept it in her storage space.

    "Since Li Yanxing is dead, do you have anything else you have to do?" Lin Huang asked.

    "No. Li Yanxing is dead, two of the guys were eaten by the monster and another one was poisoned. There¡¯s no reason for me to stay. Let me send you back to the city," Leng Yuexin said and shook her head recounting all the events of the day. She then took out her monster taming token and summoned her gold-level Frostwolf. She rode on it while Lin Huang rode on his Viridian Wolf and headed on their way...

 Chapter 82 Uncleâ€™s Relationship Advice

    Carefree City was a peaceful little city. The streets were crowded with people at the many restaurants that lit up at night. As time passed, it became a major attraction of this foothold which beckoned many tourists. It waste in the evening when Lin Huang and Leng Yuexin arrived in Carefree City. All the restaurants were opened for business, many tables and chairs were arranged in the alfresco area.

    Looking at the crowds in the restaurants on both sides and the smell of food in the air, Lin Huang started to get hungry. He just realized that he only had breakfast that day before his mission. Leng Yuexin was a little panicked in the crowd as she hardly went to ces that were crowded.

    "I bet you¡¯re hungry. It¡¯s my treat," Lin Huang offered. He was hungry himself but he did not want Leng Yuexin to feel left out so he suggested a meal together.

    "Huh?" Leng Yuexin hesitated as she had never eaten at ces like this before.

    "What would you like to eat?" Lin Huang asked.

    "Anything... is fine with me..." Leng Yuexin did not want to reject Lin Huang as he saved her life. Even if the food was terrible, she would force herself to eat.

    "I¡¯ll order then. Can you take spicy food?" Lin Huang asked.

    "I¡¯m okay with that," Leng Yuexin nodded.

    Lin Huang was not familiar with the food in this world as there were so much more varieties here than on Earth. He would usually eat something that he was familiar with but there were many dishes he had never tried in this ce. However, Lin Huang was experienced when it came to finding good food. He used to travel a lot, and aside from browsing food rmendations on the Inte, he woulde up with useful food guides that were about the crowd a ce had, the number of people eating at a restaurant, which location had better tasting food and so on, trying to make the experience of finding the best meal much simpler for his readers.

    Although most of the dishes were unfamiliar to him, it was not difficult to tell which restaurants had good business based on his guide.

    "Let¡¯s go to that one!"

    Lin Huang strolled around and found a restaurant with quite a long queue. He then pulled Leng Yuexin into the queue. Leng Yuexin¡¯s appearance attracted many wandering eyes. Although she did not dress up, her beauty could not be hidden.

    10 minutester, it was finally Lin Huang and Leng Yuexin¡¯s turn to enter the restaurant. The restaurant owner was a middle-aged man. He stood behind the counter and looked at the both of them. He smiled at Lin Huang andmented, "Little man, your girlfriend is so pretty!"

    Leng Yuexin blushed as Lin Huang waved his hand, "Uncle, that¡¯s a misunderstanding, we¡¯re just friends." Lin Huang exined.

    The restaurant owner smiled and did not dwell on the topic, "What would the both of you like to order?" he asked.

    "Please rmend your specials, good sir," Lin Huang asked politely. He knew that the owner would always rmend their specialties to convert people into regr customers at their establishments.

    "Our food portions are pretty big, two dishes and a soup would be sufficient for the both of you. If you order more, the extra food might go to waste," the restaurant owner said with a heartyugh. "We have two specialties here. One of them would be the Roasted Iceberg Pig Tenderloin while the second would be the Grilled Steak which is made from the Ox Devil¡¯s Ribs. For the soup dish, let¡¯s get you guys the Twin Vine Flower Soup. It¡¯s light and healthy," he said.

    "Sure, we¡¯ll get everything you rmended," Lin Huang nodded with satisfaction.

    "Can the both of you take spicy food?" the restaurant owner asked.

    "Just slightly," Lin Huang replied.

    "Sure, take a seat. Your food will be sent to you soon," the owner said.

    Seeing there was an empty table at the al fresco area, Lin Huang lead Leng Yuexin to take a seat. When he was in the university, Lin Huang would usually go to the beach with his roommates for a barbecue and a few beers during the summer. Later on, although he needed to eat out with his customers a lot, he hardly ate street food anymore.

    Al-fresco street food ces like this made him reminisce about his simple life back on Earth.

    Leng Yuexin sat across from Lin Huang. Seeing him staring into space, it was quite awkward for her. She broke the ice by asking, "Do you usuallye to ces like this?"

    "No, this is my first time," Lin Huang was stunned, he shook his head and said, "There used to be street food like this in my hometown but it has been a long time since I¡¯ve eaten there."

    "Oh..." Leng Yuexin nodded and did not know how to continue the topic.

    "Have you not been to ces like this?" Lin Huang asked as he noticed that Leng Yuexin seemed uneasy.

    "No," Leng Yuexin shook her head and said, "My family wouldn¡¯t allow me to eat at ces like this."

    Just then, Lin Huang recalled that she was royalty. Although he did not know much about the royalty here, he concluded that they should be simr to the knights in the olden days that lived by certain principles such as having good manners and strict rules both at home and in public. It was normal that they were not allowed to eat by the streets. Since that topic involved Leng Yuexin¡¯s family, Lin Huang did not want to pry any further so he changed the subject and asked, "What¡¯s that monster that lived underground?" He asked.

    "That was a Floating Orchid, an undead species from the abyss. A transcendent from our family sealed it in Wangyou Forest more than 100 years ago so that generations toe could kill it to level up into a transcendent. My purpose here this time was to kill it so that I could level up. I didn¡¯t know that it had mutated twice since then. Although itsbat strength remained the same, its ability was more than 10 times stronger than it was 100 years ago. If you were not there, I would have surely died," Leng Yuexin told Lin Huang the story of the monster that lived underground in the Wangyou Forest.

    "Did you hire Li Yanxing as your assistant?" Lin Huang asked.

    "No, I was alone when I departed but I bumped into them. Our families had a good rtionship and he knew that I was there to kill the monster so he decided to help. I knew that he was up to something but I did not want to reject him so we decided to go on the mission together. No matter how strong apanion is, we always have to be cautious. Thankfully you were there so that he could not carry out his evil n. I am so grateful we met you," Leng Yuexin finally told him about the real reason why they were together.

    After listening to Leng Yuexin¡¯s exnation, Lin Huang thought how Li Yanxing bumped into her was quite strange. Just as they were talking, the waiter came with their food so their conversation was interrupted. Lin Huang had tried many delicious delicacies but the specialties the restaurant owner had rmended was incredible! The spices and seasoning alone were better than the food he would die for on earth. The restaurant owner was brilliant in the kitchen. Not only did Lin Huang feel that way, Leng Yuexin did not stop eating too. She did not like street food but the food they were having was irresistible.

    The both of them cleared all the food. Leng Yuexin wiped her mouth and said, "I¡¯ve never tried street food. I didn¡¯t know it was so good! Thank you!"

    "If we¡¯ve another chance, I¡¯ll bring you to other ces too," Lin Huang said with a smile.

    "I¡¯ll have to leave in a while, my family sent someone to pick me up. You will leave soon too, right?" Leng Yuexin asked.

    "I¡¯ll leave tomorrow morning. If I stay here any longer, my sister will be worried," Lin Huang told her and smiled awkwardly in embarrassment.

    "Oh..." Leng Yuexin kept quiet for a while and asked, "I have been wanting to ask you this but I don¡¯t know if I should."

    "Please do. Don¡¯t worry I¡¯ll answer your questions the way I know how to," Lin Huang said as he nodded. He had made up answers to all the possible questions she could ask in his mind.

    "I want to know why you saved me?" Leng Yuexin asked. Out of all the questions he had prepared himself for, this was the one question that Lin Huang had not expect. She actually had many questions for him, among them were the reasons why went underground? What kind of healing magic did he possess to have saved her twice? She could tell clearly that the guy in the cave was not his avatar, how did he manage to get out of the cave? However, she chose to ask why he had saved her instead.

    "Maybe...I like you," Lin Huang answered, just making up the first thing that came to mind. He could not tell her that he was on a mission and that saving her was mandatory.

    "That¡¯s it?" Leng Yuexin asked. She did not seem to ept his answer.

    "That¡¯s it. I like you, so I saved you," Lin Huang nodded and answered in all seriousness.

    "Alright, I shall ept your answer," Leng Yuexin knew that Lin Huang was not telling the truth but she did not want to dwell on it. She then looked at the time on her ring and stood up, "It¡¯s almost time, I need to go now," she said.

    "Alright, we shall meet for food if there¡¯s another chance in the future," Lin Huang stood up as well.

    "I will send you the stuff that I¡¯ve promised. Goodbye!" Leng Yuexin said politely. She then turned around and left.

    Seeing her walking away, Lin Huang then waved at the restaurant owner, "Boss! Bill, please!"

    The restaurant owner walked to him with a smile, "What¡¯s wrong, didn¡¯t it go as you expected? I don¡¯t mean to nag, but men should always cling to girls they like. You¡¯ll understand this when you¡¯re my age. Girls that pretty are hard toe by even if you¡¯ve lived an entire lifetime. How could you give up just like that? Go chase after her, maybe there¡¯s still a chance to turn things around. You should treat her better, go somewhere nicer..." He advised Lin Huang with a sincere look in his eyes.

    "Uncle, we are really, just friends..." Lin Huang replied. He paid immediately and left soon after. The owner was confused because the young man looked like he was running for his life.

    "Sigh... Such a nicedy. Why did they break up just like that? Young people nowadays... How strange..." The middle-aged man sighed as he watched Lin Huang leave.

 Chapter 83 Canâ€™t Afford A Thingâ€¦

    After dinner, Lin Huang checked into a hotel in Carefree City. He got into the room and sat on the living room couch. He then got Xiao Hei to arrange his cards.

    "You have received a total of nine new cards."

    "New Monster Card x5 - Charcoal (Epic), Alexandrian Eagle (Rare), Viridian Wolf, Demonic One-Eyed Ape, Specter"

    "New Skill Cards: Thunder Sword (Rare), Cloud steps (Rare)"

    "New Function Cards: Advance Card x1"

    "New Item Card (Relic) x1"

    Lin Huang was satisfied when he heard the list. The two cards he obtained forpleting the mission were an Advance Card and a Relic Item Card. He had received both of them when he stepped into Carefree City. However, there was another notification that came from Xiao Heiter on.

    "You have used a total of six cards"

    "Cards that you have used: Provisional Transformation Cards x5, Healing cards x2, Double Reward Cards x3, Mission Cards x2"

    "I have used all my Provisional Transformation Cards?" Lin Huang asked, stunned at the announcement. He mumbled and calcted, "I used one when I killed the Six-Armed Demon in the Purple Dress, one for going underground, another to kill Li Yanxing, one more to get out of the cave and I used thest one to transform into the Alexandrian Eagle to fly into the air... I really did use all of them!" He eximed.

    "Two Healing Cards were used on Leng Yuexin, three Double Reward Cards got me 20 cross-ranking Reward Cards..." Lin Huang thought. He then frowned and asked, "Xiao Hei, please calcte all the remaining cards that I have."

    "You have a total of 17 non-Monster Cards: Advance Card x4, Mission Card x1, Treasure Card x3, Life Power Storage Card x2, Item Card x4, Limitless Card x1, wless Card x2, Healing Card x1."

    "Four Advance Cards would mean I can upgrade both Bai and Tyrant..." At the very beginning when he got his first two monsters, he always wondered which he should advance first. Now, he no longer had to think and upgraded the both of them.

    "Xiao Hei, if I were to upgrade both Bai and Sand Monster to Epic-levels, that wouldn¡¯t affect me right?" Lin Huang asked Xiao Hei before he upgraded both of them.

    "No. But upgrading twice would mean one Life Transformation. They will evolve into another species and during the evolution, they will need arge amount of Life Power. I don¡¯t suggest you do it in the foothold or the areas near the foothold. An unusual wave of life force could attract the attention of a transcendent as well as the monitoring bureau of the Union Government. Furthermore, I don¡¯t suggest you do it in the wild zone as there are transcendent monsters there too, just to be safe," Xiao Hei exined.

    "Alright then..." Lin Huang had to put his n on hold. He was lucky that he got out of Wangyou Forest alive but he was not going to back there just to upgrade his monsters.

    "I¡¯ll have to wait for the next time I go to a wild zone then, since I can do it anytime," he thought. He then continued, "From the four Item Cards, three of them should be able to get me some Item. And the random Relic Item Card that I retrieved from the mission, let¡¯s activate all of them!" Four Item Cards with a question mark on top appeared in Lin Huang¡¯s hand. Three of them were pure white while another was silver in color.

    "Activate Item Card x4"

    "Congrattions, you have received bronze-level armor x1, bronze-level battle sword x1, bronze-level water bottle x1."

    "Congrattions, you have received a Scouting Relic - Waxed Dragoneye (pirated)!"

    "Scouting Relic..." Lin Huang was speechless. Although such a relic was very useful, it required a lot of money. A single use would use up Life Crystal which was worth a hundred years. The one he wanted the most was actually a Sword Relic. Not only he did not need his Life Power to use it, the sharpness of Sword Relic would never decrease.

    He then tapped on the treasure tool card to read the detailed description.

    "Item Card (Relic)"

    "Level: Four-star relic"

    "Relic Name: Waxed Dragoneye (pirated)"

    "Relic Type: Scouting Relic"

    "Description of Relic: This pirated holy relic can identify and detect everything that is going on within a coverage area of 1,000 kilometers."

    "Usage Limit: Maximum three times per day!"

    "Looks like an astonishing relic with such strict limitations. I can only use it three times per day!" Lin Huang raised his eyebrow. All the other equipment were transformed into rings after they were activated but this relic remained a card.

    To activate relics, he would have to be at least gold-level so that he can have sufficient Life Power. Lin Huang was very far from that so he had to keep it in its card form.

    After keeping his new equipment, he looked at the two skill cards that he obtained from killing Li Yanxing.

    "Skill Card"

    "Skill Card Name: Thunder Sword"

    "Rarity: Rare"

    "Type of Skill: Sword"

    "Skill Level: Gold-level"

    "Status: Avable"

    "Description: This skill required speed and force to be effective."

    "Remarks: This skill requires Life Power."

    "Card remarks: Passable"

    ...

    "Skill Card"

    "Skill Card Name: Cloud Steps"

    "Rarity: Rare"

    "Type of Skill: Body movement"

    "Skill Level: Gold-level"

    "Status: Avable"

    "Description: This skill is suitable for short-distance teleportation."

    "Remarks: This skill is a unique movement skill. Not limited to level, the effect changes with the user¡¯s ability."

    "Card remarks: Passable"

    "No bad," Lin Huang thought. He was satisfied with the two skills that he obtained. He practiced his Thunder Sword for many days before and only got a few card pieces. He did not expect to get the card from killing Li Yanxing. As for Cloud Steps, he witnessed it in one of Li Yanxing¡¯s battles, it was a pretty amazing teleportation skill.

    "Activate both skill cards!" he said.

    "Activation has beenpleted!"

    Both skill cards on Lin Huang¡¯s hand disappeared. He then looked at his Exclusive Card and saw two skills added to his list of skills.

    He then looked at the cards that Xiao Hei listed on the notification board.

    "What is this Life Power Storage Card and Limitless Card?" Lin Huang asked. He had obtained the two cards when he performed a cross-ranking kill on the transcendent monster in Wangyou Forest. It was one of the 20 reward cards that he obtained but did not have the time to look at them.

    He viewed the Life Power Storage Card and was stunned after reading its description.

    "Life Power Storage Card: After it is activated, it can clone the user¡¯s Life Wheel and store the same amount of Life Power as the user¡¯s original Life Wheel.

    "Remarks: This card can only increase the storage of Life Power but not clone the other functions that a Life Wheeles with."

    Even with that disappointing remark, Lin Huang thought this card was the best thing ever. Once it was activated, he would have an extra Life Wheel. Moreover, he had two Life Power Storage Cards.

    "Each iron-level rank-3 Life Wheel has 1080 columns of Life Power. If I activate both cards, I would have three Life Wheels of Life Power stored in my body, which is equivalent to 3240 columns of Life Power!" Lin Huang was over the moon when he read the card¡¯s function and instructed Xiao Hei immediately, "Xiao Hei, activate both of the Life Power Storage Cards!"

    "Life Power Storage Card x2, activated!"

    Both of the Life Power Storage Cards started to glow and the glow enveloped his body. He inspected his body afterward and there really were two additional Life Wheels that looked exactly the same. However, all the other columns were nk. Unlike his original Life Wheel, the Life Power only filled the first circle.

    He then looked at the Limitless Card, "So what¡¯s this Limitless card?"

    Limitless Card: After using it, you can permanently upgrade one thing of your choice for an unlimtied amount of time."

    "Remarks: It will disappear after one use."

    "An unlimited upgrade?!" The first thing Lin Huang thought of when he saw the card¡¯s function was Xiao Hei.

    "Xiao Hei, is this card effective on you?"

    "Yes," Xiao Hei replied firmly.

    "That¡¯s great, then I¡¯ll use the card on you, which also means I get to upgrade my usage of you without limitations!" Lin Huang said and smiled at the thought.

    "Are you sure about the target user?"

    "Confirmed!"

    "Limitless card has been usage... You have received an upgrade..."

    "Activated new function - Card Pieces Mall!"

    "Random card reward, card selection has been increased from 12 pieces to 18 pieces!"

    "Card Pieces Mall?!" Lin Huang¡¯s eyes brightened up. He was just thinking of trading off his card pieces for something useful.

    "You only have iron-level and bronze-level card pieces, you can¡¯t browse pages that are of a higher card level."

    "Sure, let me take a look at iron-level and bronze-level card pieces." Lin Huang nodded.

    Many cards were presented to him. After he nced through them, he felt cheated by Xiao Hei.

    "I have to use two card pieces to trade one card piece of the same level... One normal iron-level monster would only need 30 card pieces tobine a but here, I would have to use 60 card pieces!"

    "As your card pieces are not the monsters you want, there¡¯s a price to pay if you want certain monsters," Xiao Hei exined.

    He then looked at the rare monster cards. Every single one of them would need at least 10,000 card pieces and there were many that required millions of card pieces.

    "Seems like I¡¯m still a poor boy that can¡¯t afford anything here..." Lin Huang shook his head. Normal Monster Cards would not help him much but the Rare Monster Cards required ridiculous amounts of card pieces which were way more the card pieces he owned.

 Chapter 84 Over A Hundred Million In Savings

    Carefree City was fresh with an earthy smell after the drizzle. It was almost eight in the morning and the sun was breaking in the dawn. The city was waking up from its nightly slumber. However, Lin Huang was bummed as he did not manage to book the Demonic Crystal Spaceship tickets the night before and would have to wait for the next scheduled flight which would the following Monday.

    He called Lin Xin and unsurprisingly, she picked up even before her phone started to ring. A video was projected before him.

    "Brother, was it sessful?!" Lin Xin looked at Lin Huang in excitement.

    "Yes, I¡¯m now an Iron-level hunter!" Lin Huang nodded in matched enthusiasm.

    "Ever since you left, I¡¯ve browsed through some information about the Six-Armed Demon on thework. It seemed powerful but brother, you¡¯re even more powerful than the demon!" She shouted. Lin Xin always thought her brother was invincible, and moments like those proved her right, for her own sake.

    "Of course!" Lin Huang smiled.

    "Brother, when are youing back?" Lin Xin asked.

    "There¡¯s supposed to be a spaceship that departs to Baqi City today but I just got my settled down after sorting out my stuff from yesterday and didn¡¯t manage to get the ticket. I¡¯ll have toe back next week..." Lin Huang exined. "However, I have some things to settle when I¡¯m back in Baqi City so that¡¯ll take one or two days. I¡¯ll get that done in Carefree City since I¡¯m already here," he continued.

    "Oh..." Lin Xin said, sounding upset.

    "Carefree City is a food heaven, I¡¯ll bring you good food when I¡¯m back. What would you like to eat?" Lin Huang smiled and asked.

    "I want everything!" Lin Xin said yfully.

    "Alright, I¡¯ll get one each for you." Lin Huang nodded.

    "No, I want two of each dish!" Lin Xin said.

    "Can you finish so much food, you little glutton?" Lin Huang raised his eyebrows.

    "Of course! We¡¯ll share it. I want you to eat with me!" Lin Xin¡¯s tone remained yful.

    "Alright then, I¡¯ll get two of each..." Lin Huang shook his head.

    "Brother, can you stay longer this time when you¡¯re back?" Lin Xin asked after a moment of hesitation.

    "That shouldn¡¯t be a problem, why?" Lin Huang replied, curious at her request.

    "It¡¯s summer break next week. I will be so bored without you at home..." Lin Xin exined, rolling her eyes and pouting at the thought.

    There were four seasons in Division7 as well. Everyone, no matter a child in school or an adult at work would have four long holidays every year. Spring break was a long holiday during the rainy season which was usually 15 to 20 days. However, it would not be raining in all the areas and the holiday did not apply to certain areas as well. Summer break was simr to the experience back on Earth, it was the warmest season of the year. The break would usually be one and a half months and if it was too warm, the break could go on for two months. Autumn break would be the anniversary of the establishment of the Union Government. The breaksted for 10 days. Lastly, the winter break which was simr to the one on Earth. This coldest holiday wouldst for one to two months. Some areas that were colder would get a holiday that was longer than two months.

    Lin Huang was shocked when he learned about the four long holidays in this world. The first thing that came to his mind was, "We get five months of holidays in this world? These people are so pampered!" Heter found out that to ordinary people, it was not really a holiday for those who were working during the summer and winter. It was more like a work from home situation.

    "Ahh, I almost forgot about the summer break..." Lin Huang scratched his head, "It would be boring to stay at home for one to two months. Why not you pick a destination and we¡¯ll travel there?"

    "A vacation? Yes please!" Lin Xin screamed. She had never left Wulin Town since she was little. She was so excited when Lin Huang suggested the vacation.

    "You pick the destination within the next few days. After I get back, I¡¯ll rest for two or three days before we depart," Lin Huang told her. He was relieved when he managed to coax her out of her solemn mood.

    "Okay," Lin Xin nodded her head hard.

    After he hung up the phone, he had breakfast downstairs. He then went to the reception and booked his room for another one week and left to the Hunter Association. There was a division of the Hunter Association in the middle of each foothold. Lin Huang nned to trade the dead monster carcasses to get credit points when he got back to Baqi City but now that he could not leave just yet, he figured he would do it that here instead since it was the same. In reality, the price of dead monster carcasses was fixed so it would not matter which city he went to.

    The Hunter Association divisions were built in the central area of each city. It was not far from the hotel that Lin Huang stayed in. It only took him a 10-minute walk to get there. It was 8:30 in the morning when he got there and it was already crowded. Lin Huang followed the crowd to the main hall and made his way to the reception desk on the left of the entrance. There were many people at the counter, and after waiting for quite a while, he was finally at the counter.

    "Hi, I would like to know where to trade in monster carcasses," he asked.

    "It¡¯s at the Monster Carcass Warehouse behind the hall, I¡¯ll get someone to bring you there." The receptionist in a red dress called a number and immediately hung up after a short exchange of words.

    "Someone wille get you, please give them a moment," she told him.

    One or two minutester, a strong, young man approached Lin Huang when he saw him standing next to the receptionist.

    "Are you the guest who would like to trade in monster carcasses?"

    "Yes, that¡¯s me," Lin Huang nodded.

    "How many are there?"

    "I think there are 300 to 400 of them, I didn¡¯t count," Lin Huang really had no idea of the exact amount as he collected so many himself while he was following Li Yanxing. Bai and Charcoal killed quite a lot of monsters as well. The storage in his ring was full to the extent they were not able to bring back the carcasses of the monsters they killedter on.

    "Alright, please follow me," the young man said. He brought Lin Huang to the back of the hall.

    It was arge backyard. The young man led Lin Huang across the backyard to the far end. There was a massive house that looked like a warehouse. The young man stopped at the entrance of the warehouse, turned around and said to Lin Huang, "You can put all the monster carcasses here, I¡¯ll get my master to count them."

    The young man then walked into the warehouse. Lin Huang took out all the monster carcasses from his storage ring, and soon the carcasses were piled into a small hill at the entrance of the warehouse.

    A momentter, a short and stout old man walked out slowly. The young man walked behind him without saying a word. The old man looked at Lin Huang, nodded, and walked around the pile of monster carcasses. He then said to Lin Huang,"There are a total of 421 of them, 187 are bronze-level rank-3 and 234 are bronze-level rank-2. Is that correct?"

    "I didn¡¯t count them myself, so I have no idea how many are there." Lin Huang replied, stunned at what had just happened. He thought it was strange that the old man just walked around the monster carcasses and he managed to get such an urate figure. However, what he was certain of was there were only monsters of bronze-level rank-2 and bronze-level rank-3 as he cleared out all the bronze-level rank-1 in his storage to store more valuable monster carcasses.

    "Hercules, help him count them," the old man ordered and waved to the young man casually. He then walked back into the warehouse.

    "It¡¯s impossible that my master would have miscalcted. I¡¯ll count them for you again then," the strong, young man said then lifted a monster¡¯s thigh and tossed it aside.

    Lin Huang was shocked. The young man had just lifted a Trihorn Rhino. Although it was not a gigantic monster, it weighed at least five tons but the young man managed to lift it with just one hand. What shocked Lin Huang even more was, there were no signs of Life Power on the young man¡¯s body.

    "Was he born strong or is there some other reason?" Lin Huang looked at him skeptically while he counted the carcasses. The figure was exactly what the old man said.

    "Are you done counting?" The old man came back and smiled at Lin Huang while he stood at the warehouse entrance. "The price of a bronze-level rank-2 monster carcass is usually within 300,000 to 500,000 credit points while bronze-level rank-3 would be within 500,000 to 800,000 credit points. The urate price for all these carcasses would be 215.15 million credit points. I¡¯ll round it up to 215.2 million credit points for you," he said.

    "Sure, thank you old man," Lin Huang replied. He thought it would have been great if he could get at least one hundred million credit points out of the carcasses but it was so much more than he expected.

    "Hercules, please do the transfer for him," The old man then passed a note that was the size of his palm with ¡¯215,200,000¡¯ written on it. Lin Huang was surprised but he took the note.

    "Let¡¯s go, we need to go to the finance department near the hall," Hercules said, and he ushered Lin Huang out of the warehouse and into the hall.

    While they were walking, Lin Huang could not help but ask, "What does the Hunter Association do with so many monster carcasses?"

    "Most of them will be food in the market while rare ones will be sent for research," Hercules exined.

    "The Hunter Association coborates with the House of Food and many other organizations so there are many orders for the carcasses," he continued.

    "Ahh, so they coborate with the House of Food..." Lin Huang finally understood why the Hunter Association needed massive supplies of monster carcasses.

    The House of Food was an organization that many Food Hunters joined. The organization only recruited Food Hunters so they need to coborate with other organizations for other resources. For the safety of food ingredients, they did not purchase ingredients from the market. The selection of food ingredients was done by the Hunter Association and Adventurer Paradise, which saved the House of Food a lot of time.

    Hercules brought Lin Huang to the finance office, Lin Huang then passed the note to the middle-aged woman behind the counter. The woman looked at the note and looked at Hercules and Lin Huang, "215.2 million, is that right?" she confirmed.

    "That¡¯s correct." Lin Huang nodded. A white interface then popped up before him.

    "Please scan at the bottom right corner. The transfer will be done within three minutes," the woman said.

    Lin Huang scanned the barcode at the bottom right corner with his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring immediately. Just as he retracted his hand, he received a transfer notification. It was a message from the credit bureau.

    "Dear Mr. Lin Huang, you have received a transfer of 215.2 million credit points."

    Looking at the number, Lin Huang was over the moon, "Who cares what kind of currency this is, I finally have more than a hundred million in my savings..."

 Chapter 85 Gun Master

    After trading the monster bodies for credit points, Lin Huang walked out of the Hunter Association and saw amercial projection at the entrance. It advertised two ckEagle33¡¯s, one was on its pistol form while another was on its sniper form. He then realized that it was amercial for the game Gun Master . The game was a coboration between Eagle Company and Hacker Company.

    Lin Huang was familiar with the game. From what he remembered, the game was popr when he was still in school. Within the past two years, as the game was upgraded, the yer poption increased significantly. It was initially yed by the general public out of boredom but now there were many hunters who were ying it religiously. However, the hunters did not see it as a game but more as a form of training. Many gunmasters and hunters who yed Gun Master as a hobby used the game to train themselves.

    The guns in the game were a 100% match to a real gun. Even the bullet trajectory was exactly the same as an actual gun. The game was never cheap, even on itsunch in the past. A game ring sold at 3,000 credit points. After the recent game upgrades, the game ring now cost more than 10,000 credit points.

    Themercial was almost three minutes long. Lin Huang stayed on and watched themercial until the end, realizing that the game hade up with servers in exclusive areas for the hunters. Besides catering to gunmasters, the game had now extended its range of weapons to many other long-distance attack weapons including conventional bows, crossbows, flying knives and more.

    There was also a battle arena which without weapon limitations.

    "No wonder. This is why they¡¯re showing themercial outside the Hunter Association, they¡¯re nning to promote the game to the huntermunity," Lin Huang thought as he looked at the price of thetest game ring. It was a whopping 13,000 credit points. The price used to be uneptable to Lin Huang but it was nothing to him now as he had just received a huge amount of credit points.

    "I have never yed this version before. I¡¯ll just buy one game ring to try it out and see if I have the talent needed to be a gunmaster," he thought. Lin Huang did exactly what he nned. He then scanned the barcode at the bottom corner of themercial board and entered the shopping page. After confirming the delivery address which was his home in Wulin Town, he proceeded to pay for it. A message was sent to him immediately, "You have ordered ¡®Gun Master Edition V¡¯. We will send it to you as soon as possible. If you would like to cancel your order, please log in to our official website to do so within three hours," the notification read.

    After reading the message, he closed the shopping page. He then looked at the time and it was 9:18 in the morning. He walked to a cafe nearby. There were arger variety of coffee beans here aspared to Earth. There were 390 types of coffee beans and most of the cafes served more than 100 types of coffee beverages and at least 20 to 30 types of coffee beans. Lin Huang ordered a ck coffee and sat by the window. He always loved the smell of coffee in the morning. When he was on earth, he had coffee very often as he had early mornings that was followed with hard work untilte at night. That was the reason why he always ordered ck coffee as the bitterness helped him focus and think.

    While he waited for his coffee, Lin Huang took a look at the map of the wild zones that were around Carefree City. He nned to umte the Life Power in his body to upgrade himself to an iron-level rank-3 within the next couple of days. Carefree City was surrounded by mostly level-1 wild zone while level-2 wild zones were 200 kilometers away. As he looked at the map, a pretty waitress came to him with his coffee.

    "Sir, would you like sugar with your coffee?"

    "No, thank you," he replied. Lin Huang then sniffed the aroma of the coffee softly. The coffee smelled was much stronger than the kind he had on earth. He took a sip. Almost instantly, he frowned deeply, but not because it tasted bad. It was too bitter! It wasparable to berberine tea, which was the most bitter tasting thought that came to mind.

    "The coffee beans are so different from types of coffee on earth," Lin Huang mumbled to himself but he insisted not to add sugar to it.

    He then proceeded to look at the map and soon he found the ce he wanted to go.

    "Grimace Valley looks good. A level-2 wild zone and it is big enough. The mountains on both sides are also level-2 wild zones. There should be at least 10,000 bronze-level monsters over there. It¡¯s more than 200 kilometers from Carefree City. It would only take 10 minutes by riding the Alexandrian Eagle. I cane back to the hotel to rest whenever I¡¯m tired and that¡¯s so much better than sleeping in a tent in the wild..."

    After he finished his coffee, he paid for it and summoned the Viridian Wolf. He then rode to the foothold in the west. The waitress who brought Lin Huang coffee was cleaning the table when she saw Lin Huang summoning the Viridian Wolf. She screamed!

    "What¡¯s wrong?" Another service crew member turned around and asked.

    "That customer is an Imperial Censor!"

    "Are you sure that¡¯s what you saw?" he asked, as he looked around and saw nothing. Lin Huang had left too quickly, by the time the other staff members had gathered, they did not see him so theyughed and shook their heads.

    "It¡¯s true! I saw him riding a gigantic green wolf when he left," she stuttered between gasps.

    "Xiao Liu, you should really stop reading those web novels," the cafe owner said, shaking his head.

    "You guys need to stop using Xiao Liu," an old man said as he stood up with his stick, "I saw the young man too. He really summoned a bronze-level rank-1 Viridian Wolf without a monster taming token. He was obviously an Imperial Censor. He looked like he was only 15 or 16 and that was my first time seeing such a young Imperial Censor," he continued.

    The old man was a regr customer at the cafe. The staff did not dare say another word when they heard the old man talking about Lin Huang.

    "Since Old Jia saw it too, then it must be true," the cafe owner said, relenting on his previous statement.

    Lin Huang did not know what had happened at the cafe. He rode on his huge emerald Viridian Wolf, and those who saw him on the road were envious of him. When he got out of the West Gate, he recalled the Viridian Wolf, summoned the Alexandrian Eagle and flew towards Grimace Valley.

    "An Alexandrian Eagle!" A hunter of a group eximed as they passed by and saw Lin Huang summon the Alexandrian Eagle. Some of them recognized it as a mutated monster and were immediately struck with fear in their eyes. They then jumped aside to hide from the danger. It was only when Lin Huang waspletely out of sight did a huntere out of hiding said, "Such a young Imperial Censor... I¡¯m not sure which royal family he¡¯s from. I guess it¡¯s all fated that way. Some people have better lives than others..." he said with a heavy sigh.

    The journey from West Gate to Grimace Valley took less than 15 minutes. As the Alexandrian Eaglended, Lin Huang recalled it immediately and summoned Bai and Charcoal. He rode on Charcoal¡¯s back the rest of the way. Bai and Charcoal then started their parade of merciless killing in the valley...

 Chapter 86 Keep Ones Word

    In the following days, Lin Huang left the hotel at eight o¡¯clock in the morning and went back at around 12 o¡¯clock at night.

    Charcoal and Bai ughtered the monsters in the valley, giving Lin Huang¡¯s Life Power a boost.

    There were no barriers in upgrading from iron-level rank-1 to iron-level rank-3. As long as he had adequate Life Power, hisbat level would be upgraded directly. Under normal conditions an ordinary person would require at least two months toplete the entire advancement process despite having adequate Life Crystals when they undergo Life Skill training.

    Bai¡¯s and ck Charcoal¡¯s Life Wheel were in sync, enabling all of the Life Power from killing a monster to be transferred to Lin Huang¡¯s body because Bai and ck Charcoal¡¯s Life Power was full.

    Although Lin Huang could only get around three columns of Life Power every time a monster was killed, he could fill a total of 1080 columns of Life Power within half a day.

    Thanks to the advancement in Lin Huang¡¯sbat level to iron-level rank-3, Bai and Charcoal were also upgraded to bronze-level.

    In Lin Huang¡¯s body, there was a duplicate Life Wheel from the Life Power Storage Card he used. The duplicate Life Wheel began to store Life Power once Lin Huang¡¯s Life Power in his original Life Wheel was full.

    On the afternoon of the sixth day, the Life Power columns of both Life Wheels were finally full.

    Eventually, Lin Huang stopped the ughter and summoned the Alexandrian Eagle to fly back to Carefree City.

    Within those few days, he had managed to store at least 1,300 bronze-level carcasses. He paid 17 million credit points to expand the capacity of his storage space to 20,000 cubic meters so he could store more carcasses.

    However, he was not going to the Hunter Association at Carefree City to sell these carcasses. A few days ago, he was only an iron-level rank-1 hunter and he was now iron-level rank-3. If he were to sell the carcasses at the same ce, people would be suspicious of his unusually drastic upgrade.

    However, as theynded at the west entrance to the foothold, they bumped into the hunter team they met a few days ago.

    He did not notice them but the group of hunters remembered him.

    Lin Huang entered the foothold as he recalled the Alexandrian Eagle and summoned the Viridian Wolf instead. The hunters gazed at each other when they saw this.

    "Is he the imperial censor we met the other day? He¡¯s able to summon two monsters at such a young age!"

    "Brother, this is not the point. Look at hisbat ability. He was only iron-level rank-1 a few days ago. He¡¯s capable enough to upgrade himself to iron-level rank-3 within a few days!" The bearded leader said in fear, "The Alexandrian Eagle¡¯s ability has also been upgraded to its original level which is bronze-level rank-3."

    "Damn! He levels up extremely fast!" The rest of them said.

    "Perhaps only royalty possess Life Skills with such terrifying effects..." The bearded leader said with a sigh.

    Lin Huang did not know he had met those people before.

    He went back to the hotel by riding the Viridian Wolf. After taking his bath and lunch, he went out to look for some delicious food for Lin Xin. He was looking for famous food at Carefree City these few nights and he had jotted down the locations of the shops he found.

    He nned toe back earlier in the afternoon as he wanted to buy Lin Xin some food. However, the Life Power was absorbed faster than he had expected. He was half a day ahead of his schedule. Therefore, he could spend more time doing his own things.

    Riding the Viridian Wolf, Lin Huang visited more than 30 shops. He ordered two takeaway sets from each of the famous foodstalls.

    As soon as he finished visiting all of the shoplots, the sky became darker.

    Lin Huang remembered that there was a roadside foodstall he visited with Leng Yuexin before. There were two specialty dishes.

    It was so crowded there.

    When he got there, the boss recognized him and waived at Lin Huang.

    Lin Huang walked towards him with a puzzled expression. The boss asked cheekily, "Did you get back with your girlfriend?"

    "Uncle, the girl who came together with me that day was not my girlfriend..." Lin Huang could not believe that the uncle remembered them.

    "Ah alright, I¡¯m not going to talk about it then. What¡¯re you going to order today? I¡¯ll offer you 20% discount on all dishes." The boss said generously.

    "A set of steak to dine in and two sets of tenderloin and steak, takeaway please." Lin Huang ordered.

    "Damn! You even ordered takeaway. I should have said 10% discount..." The boss was generous but he did not think Lin Huang would buy so much from his shop!

    "It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll pay the full amount. I know it¡¯s not easy to gain profit in a business." Lin Huang offered.

    "A man must keep his word. I promised to offer you a 20% discount and I keep my promises." He then continued, "If your friends happened to visit Carefree City, do rmend them my humble stall."

    "I¡¯ll rmend you to them for sure." Lin Huang nodded his head and smiled.

    While Lin Huang was enjoying his juicy steak, he was reminded of his dinner here with Leng Yuexin from thest time they visited this uncle¡¯s stall.

    "I wonder how she¡¯s doing now..."

    Lin Huang paid for his takeaways after finishing his dinner.

    He realized that it was almost nine o¡¯clock at night when he got back to his hotel room.

    Lin Huang was indeed tired but felt a sense of fulfilment with his growth and achievement in the past few hectic days.

    He verified the confirmation message that he received upon booking the flight ticket of the Demonic Crystal Spaceship while lying on the sofa. The flight would depart on 8.40 a.m. After reading some news, it was 10 o¡¯clock at night. He washed up and went to bed.

    The next morning, Lin Huang was awake at around 7.40 a.m. After taking his bath, he packed his stuff and left.

    He checked out after having his breakfast and he went to an outdoor caf¨¦ nearby. He ordered a cup of coffee while he waited for the spaceship to arrive.

    The spaceship arrived on time at 8.40 a.m. and he boarded. Lin Huang sighed and said, "It¡¯s finally time to leave..."

 Chapter 87 Life Skill Choices

    The next day, the Demonic Crystal Spaceship arrived at Baqi City in the afternoon.

    After getting off the spaceship, Lin Huang went to the Hunter Association along with the carcasses he had with him to redeem credit points. He redeemed a total of 500 million credit points from 1,300 bronze-level monsters. These carcasses were ranked from bronze-level rank-1 to bronze-level rank-3.

    Lin Huang did not stay any longer at Baqi City and left the city from the south gate of the foothold once he had redeemed his points. He summoned his Alexandrian Eagle and flew towards Wulin Town.

    Lin Huang finally arrived at Wulin Town at around 2.30 p.m.

    Upon arriving at Street No.101, Lin Huang saw the house but he was not used to the newly furnished house.

    He scanned the Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring before entering his house. Lin Xin¡¯s shoes were not there as she was at school.

    Lin Huang put on his slippers and entered the house. He realized that his house was quite clean, which means Lin Xin did the house chores while she stayed alone at home.

    He took a bottle of green leave juice from the fridge and returned to rest on the couch in the living room.

    He had been extremely busy for the past 20 days.

    He did not have sufficient rest for the past 10 days as he was preparing for the Reserve Hunter assessment. After returning home for around three days, he went to the level-4 wild zone of Wangyou Forest so that he can level up to iron-level. Furthermore, he spent six and a half days at Grimace Valley to polish his Life Power. He would leave early ande homete every day like a machine.

    Now that he finally got home, he decided to take a good break before leveling himself to bronze-level.

    The Life Power in his iron Life Wheel overflowed and it was notpletely stable yet and so he considered upgrading to bronze-level after a few months of rest so that things could settle down.

    Upgrading to the next level when the Life Power in his body was unstable would cause a leak in Life Power. Even a mild leakage could cause failure in the upgrade, leading to substantial reduction in Life Power. For serious cases, it could range from a violent rage to an explosion increasing the chances of death.

    Of course, there must be a way to reduce the settlement period of the Life Power. It could be done by practicing Life Skills. Higher leveled Life Skills will umte Life Power quicker shortening the settlement period of Life Power.

    "It seemed like it¡¯s the right time to choose a set of Life Skills now." He ced the green leaves juice back on the tea table looked for information on various Life Skills.

    There were only three types of Life Skills avable in the markets which were low, medium and high level.

    The low-level Life Skills were so expensive that one would have to buy it with at least a few million credit points. The price for a mid-level Life Skill was around 30 million and above and high-level Life Skill would cost between 300 to 500 million credit points.

    If there were attributes associated with the Life Skill, the price would be 10 times higher or even more.

    There was a piece of news he heard about an auction on one of the web pages. It was a high-level Life Skill: Ice Tactics . An anonymous person bought it for 880 million credit points.

    As reported by the news, the Life Skill was described as a high-leveled Life Skill imbued with the element of ice. Practicing Life Power with this kind of Life Skill would allow one to use the elemental power with one¡¯s Life Power. Once it reaches a certain level, the Life Power would turn enemies into ice., one would carry its ice feature in his Life power. When it reached a certain level, the Life Power would turn enemies into ice.

    This description reminded Lin Huang about Xue Luo. However, he was sure that even if Ice Tactics was trained to its ultimate level, it would never be on par with Xue Luo¡¯s abilities.

    Life Skill that beyond these high-level Life Skills would be the ultimate Life Skill. Life Skills of this level would not be avable on the market. It was an item that the members of the royal family would usually fight for. Lin Huang had no clue about its price. It should be at least 10 times the price of a high-level Life Skill or possibly even more.

    Lin Huang did not find a suitable Life Skill even after browsing the for more than an hour.

    Lin Huang hesitated for a while and called Yi Zheng as he was best qualified to speak on this issue.

    The notification rang twice and a video feed of Yi Zheng¡¯s appeared.

    "Hey man, are you calling the wrong number? Aren¡¯t you supposed to call my sister?" Yi Zheng was wearing a white robe and looked like he just woke up.

    "There¡¯s something that makes you seem better looking." Lin Huang said.

    "Yeah, I like this. I didn¡¯t know that you¡¯re such a good tterer!" Yi Zheng looked pleased and said, "You can ask me whatever now."

    "I want to know how I should choose a Life Skill and you¡¯re the best person to ask for advice about these kinds of things," Lin Huang pleaded.

    "I have forgotten that you¡¯re iron-level now. Did you kill the Six-Armed Demon or the other monster?" Yi Zhen asked.

    "It is the Six-Armed Demon" Lin Huang replied. In fact, the monster that Lin Huang killed was the mutated demon that wore a purple dress.

    "I didn¡¯t know you were capable of that. You¡¯re quite the skillful man!" Yi Zheng sounded surprised.

    "Okay, back to the topic. It¡¯s actually not difficult to choose a Life Skill. First of all, you have to test the Life Power on your body to check what element it leans towards. Then, choose a Life Skillpatible with the element of your Life Power. However, most people have Life Power without any elemental attributes and will only obtain itter by practicing with Life Skills. In some cases, choosing a Life Skill with simr attributes would be an advantage.

    "You must have read the news about the Life Skill Ice Tactics yesterday. For instance, both of them were training for Ice Tactics . If one was born with the Life Power without an elemental attribute, his casting speed for Ice Tactics would be one. Simrly, the speed of Life Power umtion and the power of Ice Tactics would also be one. However, if another person was born with Life Power imbued with the element of ice which would allow it to sync with Ice Tactics , the cast speed for Ice Tactics would be increased by three-fold or even more by three-fold or more. The same goes for the Life Power umtion and the activation. Therefore,patible elemental attributes and Life Skills are pretty important."

    "If your Life Power naturally does not have any elemental attributes, I would rmend you choose Army Attack Tactics . Though it is only a high-level Life Skill, if you¡¯re able to reach the sixth level, its power would be on par with that of an ultimate Life Skill." Yi Zheng¡®s exnation was very detailed.

    "How much would this Army Attack Tactics cost?"

    "Why are you asking about the price? Isn¡¯t it there¡¯s an "Army Attack Tactics" training crystal in the reward given to you earlier? Did you not receive the parcel?" Yi Zheng was curious.

    "Which parcel are you referring to?" Lin Huang asked, confused.

    "It¡¯s the reward for the monster horde incident given by the Hunter Association and the government. It¡¯s rewarded to everyone who stayed there to help. Yeyu and I intentionally reported that you¡¯re the one who helped out the most in the incident. The leader heard that you¡¯re going to upgrade to the iron-level and rewarded you with an Army Attack Tactics training crystal." Yi Zheng exined patiently. "It was sent out a week ago and I just received minest week. I¡¯ll ask for you if you haven¡¯t received it yet."

    "It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll ask my sister about itter because I just got home today. She might have kept it for me. If she didn¡¯t, I¡¯ll check the location of the parcel via the courier service database." Lin Huang responded and then further added, "Oh yea, you mentioned about the innate attribute of Life Power just now. How do I test it?"

    "You¡¯re a Reserve Hunter now. It can be tested for free at any of the footholds of the Hunter Association or you could purchase a tester from the. It¡¯s user-friendly and cheap. It only costs tens of thousands credit points. However, I would rmend you take your test at the Hunter Association¡¯s foothold because you¡¯ll get a detailed report after you do. At the same time, your abilities will be updated as well. Since you¡¯ve upgraded to the iron-level, you might as well update your personal information." Yi Zheng adviced.

    "Alright. I¡¯ll spare some time to test the attribute of my Life Power and then decide if I should choose Army Attack Tactics . I¡¯ll call you again if there¡¯s any other problem."

    Lin Huang hung up the phone and immediately bought a Life Power tester from the because he did not want to update hisbat abilities at the Hunter Association. He had been upgraded to iron-level rank-3 without any Life Skills. It would be a big problem to him if the others found out about this.

    After cing his order, Lin Xin arrived home from school.

    She was so happy when she saw Lin Huang as she entered the house. "Brother, when did youe back?"

    "I arrived here at around 2.30 p.m." Lin Huang closed the web page of the news, stood up and walked towards the kitchen." What would you like to eat for dinner? I bought you only the most delicious dishes. Come, have a look and choose which you like."

    Lin Xin changed her slippers and saw 10 takeaway boxes as she entered the kitchen.

    "What¡¯s that?" She pointed at one of the boxes and asked.

    "It¡¯s fried snake. Its main ingredient is the snake flesh cut into pieces. Its fried and spicy."

    "How about that?" Lin Xin pointed at another box and asked.

    "Weird tasting Takoyaki. Its main ingredient is squid tentacle with seasonings and are ball-shaped. It¡¯s baked and not fried, though."

    "How about this?"

    "Ghostwhisper. It¡¯s ghostwhisper¡¯s tongue, cut into thin slices before being fried."

    ...

    After asking about each dish¡¯s ingredients, she picked her top three favorites. Lin Huang cooked some rice and heated up the dishes for dinner.

    After having their dinner, Lin Huang asked, "Xin Er, have you received any parcelstely?"

    "Yes, three of them. One of them is from the Hunter Association while one is the Gun Master game ring. I¡¯ve unwrapped it. The third parcel only came in yesterday and the sender is a girl. Her name is Leng..."

    "Where¡¯re the parcels then?" Lin Huang was excited to hear her name.

    "The Gun Master game ring is in my room. I¡¯ve been ying with it these days. I didn¡¯t unwrap the other two. It¡¯s on your bedside cab."

    "Oh, I¡¯ll have a look at it then." Lin Huang sprung to his room at once.

 Chapter 88 A Great Reward

    Lin Huang took out two parcels from the bedside cab. The parcel that Leng Yuexin sent him was packaged properly.

    There was a storage ring inside the parcel. It was not the one that Li Yanxing had.

    There was a small note with a fragrant smell inside the parcel and there were eight numbers written on it. It was probably the password that Leng Yuexin gave him to unlock the ring.

    Lin Huang entered the password ording to the numbers on the small note on the login page.

    Upon verifying the password, an authentication to prove his identity was needed. Lin Huang figured that Yuexin had intentionally set it that way just in case the parcel was stolen or got lost.

    Lin Huang scanned his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring and verified his identity. Lin Huang¡¯s identity was automatically bound to the system and the storage ring she gave him became his exclusive storage ring.

    He immediately checked on the storage ring¡¯s internal information.

    The storage ring had a veryrge storage capacity of 100,000 cubic meters. If he were to expand the storage capacity of the Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring to this level, he had to spend 100 million credit points for the expansion. The Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring that Lin Huang was wearing now was only at 20,000 cubic meters.

    Nheless, he noticed that only a few things were stored inside.

    There were hundreds ofplete Life Crystals and thousands of Life Crystal pieces. Along with those were hundreds of weapon rings inside the storage ring.

    Thest few items in the ring made Lin Huang¡¯s breath quicken as these items were ced separately within the storage ring.

    There was a ck sword that Lin Huang had seen Li Yanxing used before. It was a relic. Aside from the sword, there was a silver armor and a pair of ck leather boots.

    Lin Huang could neither activate these three relics with his current Life Power nor could it be kept in his body as well but he could use this sword to kill monsters in the future. Though he would not be able to use it to its full potential with his Life Power, its sharpness alone was enough.

    A Golden Card was ced not far away from the three relics.

    "Is it a Credit Point Storage Card?" Lin Huang looked at the card and immediately recognized what it was.

    "Non-binding Credit Point Storage Card detected. Would you like to bind it?" A page suddenly popped up from the Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring.

    "Bind it."

    After a short while, the Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring released a beam of light that shone on the Golden Card.

    "Scanning of card¡¯s information is nowplete. Binding... Binding isplete. Would you like to integrate the card into your personal ount? After integration, your credit point ount will be upgraded to a VIP ount and you will be eligible to enjoy discounts on certain merchandise."

    "Integrate it then." Lin Huang nodded his head. He trusted items from Leng Yuexin.

    "Integration isplete. Your personal ount has been upgraded to a VIP ount. Your ount bnce is 38.155 billion credit points."

    "38.155 billion?!" Lin Huang¡¯s eyes popped. He could only redeem one billion credit points after collecting carcasses for a few days. Lin Huang was shocked to see Li Yanxing¡¯s credit point bnce.

    Lin Huang thought of it again, even billions of credit points and a few relics meant nothing to him. How terrifying was the power of the Leng¡¯s family?

    The Leng family would definitely know that Leng Yuexin had Li Yanxing¡¯s storage ring with her. Otherwise, they would not negotiate with the Li family to unlock the Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring. It was impossible that the Leng family did not know that she gave all of the items in Li Yanxing¡¯s storage ring to him. Since Leng¡¯s family agreed to give him these treasures, it probably meant nothing to Leng¡¯s family or perhaps they were a sign of an apology.

    After integrating the golden Credit Point Storage Card and the Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring, it vaporized and disappeared. He had no idea what was it was made of.

    He stored the Credit Point Storage Card and wore the delicate storage ring on his left pinky. He then proceeded to unwrap the second parcel.

    The second parcel was sent by the Hunter Association. Inside, there was a ck stone, the size of a fist. It contained a thumb-sized crystal chip and a bronze token that was half the size of half his palm.

    Lin Huang could recognize that the bronze token was a decree that allowed them to have ess to Bronze Hunter rted activities. When the token was issued, it would be processed by the Hunter Association and there would be no follow-up procedures.

    When Lin Huang received this, he knew that he had been upgraded to bronze-level in the Hunter Association. It was the level of a regr hunter and he was no longer just a Reserve Hunter. He could ess all information a Bronze Hunter could.

    However, the upgrade did not mean that Lin Huang had be a true Bronze Hunter. Tasks that other Bronze Hunters could take on, he could only see the information and could not ept. He also could not enjoy the benefits given to Bronze Hunters as well.

    Aside from the bronze token, the ck stone was probably the cultivated crystal for Army Attack Tactics .

    Lin Huang was not sure of the elemental attributes of his Life Power. Therefore, he dared not practice it yet.

    He then looked at the thumb-sized crystal chip. He only knew that it was a message chip recognized by the Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring. Lin Huang had no clue what the inside of the chip contained.

    He scanned it with his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring and an image was projected onto Lin Huang¡¯s room.

    There was a muscr, middle-aged man practicing a set of techniques in the projected image. It was giving off a deadly aura. Lin Huang noticed that each of the attacks were fatal. It seemed to be a military technique.

    It took him 20 minutes toplete practicing the technique.

    In the projected image, the middle-aged man then began to speak. "The name of this closebat technique is called Fatal Tactic and it¡¯s meant to be used with Army Attack Tactic until one reaches gold-level..."

    "Thisbat technique is quite good, though."

    Actually, without listening to the man¡¯s description, Lin Huang already knew that it was a rarebat technique. With the assistance of the teaching projection, he would be able to master the technique and umte the necessary cards. Although he majored in sword techniques, it would be great if he could master thisbat skill.

    He kept all his stuff in the storage space. Lin Huang got up and walked towards Lin Xin¡¯s room on the third floor. "Lin Xin, could you please lend me the ¡¯Gun Master¡¯ game ring? I want to assess the current level of my skills."

 Chapter 89 Gun Master Assessmen

    A maximum of 10 ounts can be registered in Gun Master using a game ring unless it was bound to the Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring.

    Lin Huang did not know that Lin Xin was interested in the game or he would have bought more rings!

    After taking the game ring from Lin Xin, Lin Huang went back to his room and summoned the game cabin.

    The Gun Master game was expensive because of the game cabin.

    The game cabin was only around 10 meters squared. There was a small room with a height of 2.5 meters. In fact, it employed spatialpression technology to make the room look small on the outside even if it had a significantlyrger interior. It had an area of more than 10,000 meter squared and its height was about 100 meters or so.

    Spatialpression technology was also known as temporary spatialpression. This was still considered new technology and was still not widely known or used bymoners.

    The so called temporary spatialpression method was actually a temporarypression of spatial dimension within n a specific period of time and should it exceed that time period, it would expand back to its original size.

    The game cabin was only had a floor space of 10 meters squared and once the game was activated, the game cabin would utilize temporary spatialpression to increase the y-space but it was limited to only 12 hours per day. Therefore, a game cabin was not suitable for item storage.

    Lin Huang brought the game ring along with him into the game cabin and the virtual game world appeared before him.

    Lin Huang peeped into Lin Xin¡¯s temporary ount which was still logged in.

    Lin Huang was stunned because Lin Xin¡¯s had a really good stats in her ount.

    It did not matter if it was a fixed, moving or multiple targets before her, she did very well in all categories, even shooting at targets that would appear in random locations.

    Lin Huang clicked a few buttons to look for records of actualbat she did in-game and was astonished by what he saw.

    Though the umted points were not too high in the first few rounds, she did a lot better after that. She won the title of best yer in most of the battles.

    "With her physique, it was kind of unbelievable that she could achieve such a standard. She was born to be a gunmaster!" Lin Huang never knew that his sister was so talented.

    After watching Lin Xin¡¯s performance, he logged out of her ount and registered for a new ount.

    The game ring began to scan Lin Huang¡¯s body and recorded the information to create the new character.

    After the registration waspleted, the game user interface appeared once again.

    Lin Huang noticed that there were no records found in the new ount and it was not linked to Lin Xin¡¯s previous ount.

    When he was choosing the gun model, he chose the ckEagle33 because he was good at it.

    He held the gun in his hand. It was as if there were no differences between the one he was holding and the real thing.

    Lin Huang then entered the training mode.

    It began with fixed target shooting. His surroundings had automatically morphed into a shooting range and a target appeared before him, at a distance of 200 meters.

    Lin Huang fired 10 consecutive shots and all of the shots hit the bullseye.

    The next target appeared. Lin Huang lifted his gun and shot at it...

    Lin Huang felt as if he was using a real gun. Even the bullet¡¯s trajectory and recoil force felt exactly like an actual ck Eagle33. He began to gain interest in this game.

    After practicing his shooting for 20 minutes, Lin Huang morphed the ckEagle33 into its sniper form.

    When a different gun was used, the shooting range would change ordingly. The target was now located further, at a distance of 500 meters.

    Lin Huang aimed at the target and activated the Life Power in his body causing a bullet to fire. The bullet prated through the virtual target in the center, forming a hole.

    The second target immediately appeared. Lin Huang took aim at the second target and shot at it...

    Lin Huang was done warming up after practicing his sniping for 20 minutes. He switched his firearm back into a pistol and started the next assessment.

    The shooting range morphed once again. A moving target appeared at a distance of 200 meters.

    Lin Huang pulled the trigger the moment the target appeared.

    The second target was no longer moving at a constant speed. Still, Lin Huang fired.

    ...

    After the shooting practice, Lin Huang went on with his sniper again.

    After half an hour, he began the next round of training. The number of targets in the shooting range increased and had different movements assigned to each of them. Some of them were faster while some of them were slower. There were even targets that were not moving in a straight line...

    However, all these did not scare Lin Huang. Shots were continuously fired and he hit all of the targets.

    Soon, he entered a more difficult level. Fourth round ¨C random shooting.

    All the targets would randomly appear for mere seconds before Lin Huang¡¯s 180-degree view.

    The level of difficulty of this assessment was quite high. When Lin Huang graduated from the Hunter Reserve College, he did not get full marks for his gun assessment because he had lost one mark in this category.

    However, Lin Huang was confident that he could easily pass this assessment. His physique was not only stronger but the speed of his hands had also improved after he gotten his Life Seed Skill.

    The 10-minute random shooting assessment ended very quickly. Lin Huang scored full marks and passed the assessment.

    Lin Huang aced all four assessments perfectly. Lin Huang felt that it was reasonable for him to score full marks because of his strength and physique.

    Uponpleting this assessment, Lin Huang selected actualbat and chose a random battle to join.

    The virtual environment in the game cabin quickly shifted to an actualbat map. There were a variety of buildings, different modes of transportation, and even the virtual passer-bys.

    The opponents were randomly matched for several rounds and Lin Huang scored the highest in each round. He was undefeated throughout the rounds. After ying for a few rounds, Lin Huang finally discovered that the physique level of regr people was different from his. Since he was in a room filled with ordinary opponents, he was able to attack without so much as a single worry. The battle quickly became meaningless and unfulfilling for him.

    "It seems like I have to enter the hunter rooms where I can battle with actual hunters as my opponents. I can only be stronger if my opponents are stronger than I am." Lin Huang looked at the time and it was nine o¡¯clock at night. It was still early. He immediately logged out of the normal room and logged into the hunter¡¯s room...

 Chapter 90 Encountering A Pro

    "Authenticating hunter¡¯s identity, logging into the hunter room..."

    "System¡¯s automatic detection shows yer¡¯sbat level is iron-level rank-3. Iron battleground can be activated."

    "Would you like to activate it?"

    "Activate." Lin Huang nodded his head to confirm.

    "Iron battleground activated!"

    "Please enter your ount ID."

    "God of Gun." Lin Huang wanted an arrogant name.

    "The ID has been used. Please choose another ID"

    "God of Firearm."

    "The ID has been used. Please choose another ID "

    "st Master."

    "The ID has been used. Please choose another ID "

    "Simply a Newbie." Lin Huang finally decided to be modest since all the cool names are in use.

    "Please confirm ID?"

    "Confirm." He was sure.

    "The iron battleground is segregated into the firearm zone and mixed battle zone. Please select your zone to beginbat."

    "I choose the firearm zone." Lin Huang saw the advertisements for the mixed battle zone. There were a variety of weapons there but Lin Huang wanted to battle against stronger opponents instead. A virtual map then popped up onto the projected game interface, showing eight maps that were avable for selection.

    Lin Huang noticed that one of the maps had abination of Chinese and western buildings. He found it interesting and chose that map.

    "Confirm selection of Lijiang Tower"

    "There will be two teams in the Lijiang Towerbat mode. Six yers will be assigned to each team and yers are distinguishable based on the colorbels on top of the yers¡¯ heads. Team members are white while opponents are colored red. The entire battle will take ce over half an hour an the side with the highest amount of kills will win."

    "You may auto-match with random yers or invite online friends to y."

    "Random matching." It was the first time Lin Huang yed this game. He did not have any friends yet.

    "Random matchingpleted. Please choose your weapon."

    As usual, Lin Huang chose the ckEagle33.

    "Weapon selectionpleted. The map is now being generated."

    Within a short while, the virtual environment before Lin Huang changed. The spacious game cabin was transformed into a night-time city environment.

    "Wee to Lijiang Tower!"

    His team members appeared one after the other.

    "Are there any first-time yers?" A tall man nced around and his gazended on Lin Huang¡¯s ID which was ced above his head.

    The rest of them shook their heads. Lin Huang was the only one who raised his hand. "I just bought my game ring today."

    Everyone suddenly seemed displeased. A new yer could easily be a burden to the team in this game, an easy target for the opponents.

    "Follow me then and morph your weapon to its rifle form and use automatic-fire." The tall man frowned when he saw Lin Huang holding a ckEagle33.

    "I¡¯m not going to change anything. I¡¯m used to attacking with the ckEagle33." Lin Huang shook his head.

    "Kid, just change it for the sake of the team. Don¡¯t be selfish. The speed and the shooting distance of that pistol is no match for a rifle. You¡¯re a newbie and you¡¯re not used to this game yet. Please don¡¯t be a burden to the team." The 40-year-old man was rude indeed. The ID above his head said, "Man in his forties is a flower in bloom".

    "I¡¯ll try a few shots first. If I can¡¯t manage it, I¡¯ll change my weapon to a rifle." Lin Huang insisted.

    "It¡¯s fine, stop talking about it. You¡¯re given two chances. If you die without a kill, you¡¯re changing your weapon."

    "Okay." Lin Huangpromised.

    He was confident with his technique. Although he might not be able to defeat all the yers in the iron zone, he at least believed that he would not be killed twice and would at least get a kill!

    "I¡¯ll bring him to the night market. The four of you please go to the courtyard." The tall man gave his instructions. None of them disagreed with him because truthfully, no one was willing to bring Lin Huang to the night market.

    Lin Huang kept quiet. It was fine if no one was going to apany him. He preferred wandering around on his own so he could familiarize himself with the map. Of all the people there, he did not think that it would be the tall man who would lead him there instead, especially after the heated debate about them wanting him to change weapons.

    The yer ID of the tall man was ¡¯I¡¯m the tall and mighty man¡¯.

    Walking behind the tall man, Lin Huang looked at his yer ID and he furrowed his brows. "It¡¯s true that he¡¯s tall, but... Mighty? Was the word ¡¯Mighty¡¯ referring to his performance in the game or something else?"

    Brother Mighty did not know that Lin Huang wasughing at his yer ID. He exined to Lin Huang as he walked, "Based Lijiang Tower¡¯s map, it seems that there are not many buildings here. The battleground is separated into two main areas. One is the courtyard, the area where the four of them are headed to now and the second area is the night market, where we¡¯re headed towards now. The courtyard has a better field of view with a bridge there while the night market has more shelters. With the way the night market is designed, the best weapon to use here would be a sniper rifle..."

    Since Lin Huang was using a ckEagle33, Brother Mighty told him to attack using its sniper form so he does not get killed so easily.

    It was night-time and the virtual map was brightly lit.

    Lin Huang observed his surroundings as he listened to Brother Mighty¡¯s exnation.

    Although he knew that it was just a virtual scene in the game, he was hungry because of the many food stalls in the market.

    He casually took a grilled squid from one of the stalls. The squid was still hot and it had a burnt aroma to it, it felt so real! He was astounded at how advanced this game was.

    Lin Huang walked with Brother Mighty and together, they passed by several restaurants. He attempted to familiarize himself with the dynamics here. Just as he was walking out of a shop selling steamed buns, a gunshot from a sniper went off.

    Brother Mighty¡¯s s head exploded and his body copsed to the ground.

    Lin Huang did not run away. Instead, he rushed out of the shop and activated Cloud Steps , moving around a short distance. He lifted his pistol and shot upwards, towards the high ground of the night market that Brother Mighty mentioned just now.

    There was a woman wearing a tight, ck leather outfit on the high grounds of the night market, using a skill simr to his. Lin Huang saw that she was using the same type of weapon he had ¨C a ckEagle33.

    After a few consecutive shots, Lin Huang¡¯s expression changed. He would never have thought he would meet a pro in his very first battle and of all the zones, he had to meet her in the iron zone...

 Chapter 91 A Fateful Battle - Two Fish In A Moa

    The mysteriousdy stared at Lin Huang. After the ckEagle33 in her hand morphed into a pistol, she made a few consecutive attacks at Lin Huang instead.

    Lin Huang easily dodged her shots.

    When Lin Huang shot back, the woman moved as swift as a ghost. She was on par with Lin Huang¡¯s Cloud Steps or if Lin Huang would admit it, she was probably even better than he was. The few shots he fired did not even graze her leather armor.

    Both of their attacks were fired lighting fast and they instantly realized that they had encountered strong opponents - each other.

    None of them were willing to retreat and within a few seconds, their attacks became more intense. Lin Huang used this opportunity to train himself.

    The woman in leather clothing seemed happy, perhaps due to the fact that it was rare to encounter a simrly strong opponent in the iron zone.

    A grin formed on her fair face and her waist-length ck hair followed her curves. She was so graceful even when she dodged his attacks. Lin Huang, on the other hand, looked serious and was worried all the time but he seemed to do it all effortlessly, his skill light and graceful.

    Both of them continued to attack each other at a distance of around 100 meters and yet none of them were hit by their opponent¡¯s attack.

    The people who watched were amazed at their movement speed. The reason why they could avoid the bullets was because they had astonishing predictive abilities. Both of their eyes had never once left each other¡¯s body. They were able to capture the subtle changes in their opponents¡¯ muscles just before they attacked.

    Under such circumstances, they were able to predict each other¡¯s moment of attack and dodge in the nick of time. If they were a tenth of a second slower, they would be hit.

    The fightsted for only a few minutes before it ended; not because either of them was hit by a bullet but because there were other yers who had now entered the battle.

    The first yer who entered was the woman¡¯spanion. He was short and fat. Before he was able to react, a bullet prated his head between his eyebrows and he copsed instantly.

    Of course, it was Lin Huang who fired that shot. His speed was terribly fast.

    The second yer who joined the fight was Brother Mighty. He was Lin Huang¡¯s partner.

    As soon as Brother Mighty respawned, he hurried to the ce where he died. He had no clue about what had just happened. After watching the video on yback, he found out that he had been shot by ady aged between 16 or 17. He went back to the battleground to help Lin Huang.

    He was still far away and could only hear the sound of shots fired every few seconds. He excitedly muttered, "The guy had not died yet?!" He recognized the gun that was being used - the ckEagle33.

    He rushed in the direction of the sound using a different route. This way, he could see the high ground of the night market with better rity and protect his back from being shot again.

    "How dare this fellow get me with a sneak attack? I¡¯ll let you know how it feels like, getting shot in the head!" Brother Mighty grinned as he exited yet another restaurant.

    He popped his head from behind the wall and he could see the woman in leather armor from afar.

    As soon as he was about to pull his trigger, he cked out, again.

    Lin Huang noticed Brother Mighty popping his head from behind the wall and once again, he witnessed thedy in leather shooting him. She did it in the same way Lin Huang shot down the fat guy, between his eyebrows.

    Lin Huang shook his head as he knew that she was determined topete with him.

    However, Lin Huang and the woman had never expected that something peculiar was going to happen on that battlefield...

    After Brother Mighty was shot and had watched the video on yback, he realized that the woman was powerful. However, Lin Huang had yet to be sent back to the respawn point. Instead, it was the backbone of hispanions, the middle-aged man with the yer ID of ¡¯Man in his forties is a flower in bloom¡¯ who appeared at the respawn point.

    Brother Mighty immediately told the middle-aged man that there was a woman who could very well be a gunmaster at the night market. They then proceeded to the night market together.

    At the opponent¡¯s respawn point, when the short and fat guy respawned, there were two other people there. He then told them that there was a young man in the opposing team. Three of them rushed to the night market, nning to kill Lin Huang.

    Soon, the night market that initially began with only two of them was now crowded.

    As soon as the three of them appeared, including the short and fat guy, Lin Huang made three consecutive shots and immediately, they were sent back to the respawn point.

    On the other side, Brother Mighty and the middle-aged man were shot by the woman right after they appeared. They were sent back to the respawn point as well.

    "What just happened?" Everyone was curious. On yback, they saw the scene when Lin Huang made three consecutive shots and all three shots fired hit them right in the middle, between their eyebrows.

    At the respawn point, Brother Mighty and the middle-aged man were watching the same rey and they exhaled loudly. They were amazed by how powerful the woman was and at the same time, they had finally witnessed Lin Huang¡¯s ability.

    "We might have met a true gunmaster!" They eximed at the same time.

    Indeed, many hunters were obsessed with firearms but not all of them can be a gunmaster.

    The main purpose of the Gun Master Assessment was to evaluate how they used a firearm. It was not really rted to the candidate¡¯s ability. Though it was a beginner-level assessment, many of today¡¯s Gold Hunters were not able to pass the assessment at some point in the past. Yi Yeyu was one of them.

    With the hunter zone opening in Gun Master, many gun-obsessed-hunters were motivated to join. They hoped to brush up on their firearm skills through virtualbat instead of dying in actual battle. Besides, they may just have a chance of meeting an actual gunmaster which would be a good learning experience for them.

    They suspected that this was a battle between two gunmasters.

    "Hey guys, there might be two gunmasters fighting at the night market. Stop fighting and let¡¯s watch the battle between them!" Brother Mighty and his team shouted at the video.

    At the opposing camp, the short, fat guy and his teammate invited more people to witness the memorable fight as well.

    Two guys who were fighting in the courtyard forfeited their battle and ran towards the night market...

 Chapter 92 Best Player Award

    Mu Zimo¡¯s game ID was ¡¯Female Gunslinger 1¡¯. The ount was created not long ago, less than a month.

    Within one month, aside from battles where she was paired with weak teammates, she had never lost a battle. System statistics show that she has a 99% win rate and was awarded as the best yer of the game in most battles than the battles which she had weak teammates, she had never lost before.

    During this period of time, she had met other gunmasters in-game. However, she did not participate much in battles as her opponents would usually choose to avoid her and attack her teammates instead.

    It was the first time Mu Zimo met an opponent like Lin Huang, who would fight till the end and was reluctant to retreat.

    She was so excited and did not bother about the oue of the battle. She wanted to be better than Lin Huang.

    Lin Huang entered the game for the first time with a simple purpose. He was looking for an opponent who was stronger than him so he could practice his skills. He was not concerned about winning.

    Their team members arrived at the battleground to see the both of them engaged in a fierce battle.

    All of them kept their guns and raised their hands, a sign that they were here to watch instead of joining in the fight. They watched quietly.

    As time passed, both of them became familiar with each other¡¯sbat movements. Soon, they bonded through battle.

    Lin Huang knew that she was the real deal, a true gunmaster. She had strong fundamentals and it showed in her skills. She was as good as he was. He could not figure out her weaknesses at all.

    Mu Zimo felt differently about Lin Huang. He had good basics unlike the other yers but she could predict his next moves they were just as good as one another. He must be new to Gun Master by the looks of it but he must havee from an academy.

    She fired even more shots at him and when Lin Huang tried to dodge her attacks, another ckEagle33 appeared in her left hand.

    Just then, he could not rx anymore, he knew she meant business this time.

    Mu Zimo was confident that she could certainly send Lin Huang back to the respawn point. Lin Huang however, had no intentions of retreating.

    At the high ground, Mu Zimo held guns in both her hands, attacking consecutively. Her attack speed was at least 50% faster now.

    "It¡¯s a gunfighting technique!" Lin Huang¡¯s pupils dted as they watched Mu Zimo¡¯s every movement.

    "I¡¯ve been practicing this skill for a year ¨C the Twin Flower. I don¡¯t think that you can dodge my bullets anymore!" Mu Zimo finally spoke to Lin Huang.

    The bullet¡¯s trajectory of her ckEagle33¡¯s began changing abruptly. It was supposed to be traveling in a straight line. However, following Mu Zimo¡¯s wrist movements, it began to travel in a curved path.

    She thenunched herbo with both guns. Bullets were flying all around her towards Lin Huang, filling the entire area, causing those who were watching the fight to cheer in astonishment.

    At almost the same time, Lin Huang¡¯s movements changed. He touched the ground with his toe and Spectral Snowsteps was activated. His body rose swiftly into the air, resembling a soaring eagle. He did a somersault in mid-air andnded on the roof of another house.

    Thanks to Spectral Snowsteps, he managed escaped to escape the area of effect of the gunfighting technique - Twin Flower.

    "Eh?!" Mu Zimo had never expected that Lin Huang would have different movement skills. It was as fast as the first skill he activated.

    Lin Huang¡¯s weakness was revealed when she realized that his gun skills were weakened if his opponents used gunfighting techniques.

    After getting up to the rooftop, he activated Boundless Vision without hesitation. The innate ability of Sly Hand was activated as well. He raised the gun once again and fired multiple shots at Mu Zimo with the fastest attack-speed ever.

    Thanks to the physique enhancement from Robust, the recoil force had minimal effect on Lin Huang¡¯s body. His regr attack speed was then 10% faster than Mu Zimo¡¯s attack speed. He was terribly fast now.

    The activation of Boundless Vision allowed Lin Huang to better notice Mu Zimo¡¯s subtle movements.

    Mu Zimo had almost used up her Life Power when she activated the gunfighting technique. She was caught off-guard when Lin Huang counterattacked with a fearsome attack-speed and she panicked.

    Brother Mighty and the rest of them were struck by terror. Nobody could avoid such an attack regardless of how good their skills were. They would definitely be sent back to the respawn point.

    The battle between gunmasters was not about movement skills. It was about eyesight and their abilities to predict their opponent¡¯s movements to give them great advantage in their ranged attacks, especially for gunmasters and bowmasters.

    Lin Huang grinned when Mu Zimo began messing up her movements. Just then, he held the ckEagle33 in his left hand.

    He had never practiced using a gun with his left hand so he had no idea how it would turn out but this did not hamper the firing rate of his left hand.

    The intensity of the Life Power bullets doubled immediately.

    Mu Zimo was shocked to see Lin Huang holding another gun on his left hand. However, it shocked her that his uracy was so awful.

    Since Lin Huang shot randomly, it was rather difficult for Mu Zimo to predict the trajectory of the bullets fired out from the gun in his left hand.

    Lin Huang¡¯s shooting speed was extremely fast to the point that it made her clumsy. She found it difficult to dodge the attacks, causing her defense to be weaker.

    "I used up most of my Life Power when I used the gunfighting technique. This fellow is now attacking me at lightning speed and this will probably deplete his Life Power. I¡¯ll only need to avoid his attacks for now because movement skills require less Life Power. When his Life Power is exhausted, the victory of this battle will still belong to me!" Mu Zimo nned in her mind.

    The colorful signboards of the night market made the night in Lijiang Tower much more mysterious.

    At the night market, the sounds of shooting guns continued and began to sound a lot more like a rifle because Lin Huang kept shooting at her.

    It had been 10 minutes and Lin Huang¡¯s was still attacking at an extremely high speed. On the other hand, Mu Zimo seemed to have used up most of her Life Power.

    All of them wereparing Mu Zimo¡¯s gunfighting technique whichsted for only a few seconds but Lin Huang did not seem to have the intention to stop at all.

    "How could it be? Even if the skill that he¡¯s did not consume arge amount of Life Power, each bullet fired will require Life Power, especially with such a fast attack speed. How is it possible for him to sustain his attacks for such a long period of time?!" Mu Zimo doubted. Her Life Power could onlyst her six minutes if she shot her bullets at her fastest speed.

    It had been more than 10 minutes and Mu Zimo had used up most of her Life Power avoiding the attacks while counterattacking.

    "It has ended," Lin Huang said in a deep voice.

    He fired out of his left gun to block Mu Zimo¡¯s movements while his other hand shot a bullet at her head.

    "This guy... He sure knows how to use a gun with his left hand!" Mu Zimo was terrified. The next moment, a bullet prated her head and her body copsed in an instant.

    Brother Mighty gave Lin Huang a thumbs up and said, "Brilliant! Pretending that you have not trained using your left hand to trick the woman into believing you."

    Lin Huang shook his head and said, "I¡¯ve indeed never practiced with my left hand to shoot guns before this. When I was in the midst of shooting, I familiarized myself with shooting from my left hand. Though my uracy has improved, my right hand still handles a gun better."

    "It seems that one needs to be talented to be a gunmaster. He was able to familiarize himself with shooting from his left hand in just 10 minutes..." Brother Mighty and the rest of them looked embarrassed.

    In the midst of the conversation, a notification sound rang.

    "Counting down... 10, 9, 8..."

    Just as Lin Huang was about to quit the game, he received a friend request. It was from "Female Gunslinger 1".

    Lin Huang hesitated for a moment but decided to ept her friend request anyway. Now, he had one new friend on his friends¡¯ list which was initially empty.

    "I hope we¡¯ll have a chance for a rematch soon!" ¡¯Female Gunslinger 1¡¯ sent him a message.

    "Sure!" Lin Huang replied.

    The countdown timer ended as soon as they ended their conversation. Lin Huang saw Lijiang Tower fading from his view.

    Lin Huang then returned to the empty game cabin with the results of his battle.

    "yer: Simply a Newbie"

    "Kill Points Gained: 4"

    "Death count: 0"

    "Congrattions! You¡¯ve won the best yer award!"

 Chapter 93 Special Life Columns

    After quitting the game, Mu Zimo changed into her purple silk pajamas. She clicked on the recorded battle between Lin Huang and her at her desk and watched it again.

    After a short while, a girl in pink pajamas walked into the room. She looked exactly like Mu Zimo.

    "Sister, what are you watching?" asked the girl in pink pajamas.

    "I¡¯m watching the recording of the game battle." Mu Zimo did not turn her head around, her gaze never leaving the projected video.

    The girl in pink pajamas watched the video together with her from behind. She frowned when she saw how intense Lin Huang¡¯s attack was.

    After she finished watching the video, Mu Zimo turned back and asked her twin sister, "Zixi, what do you think?"

    "There is something strange about the columns in his Life Wheel. The number of Life Wheels that he has is different from that of any other person. Based on the frequency of his high-speed attacks, he would need at least three Life Wheels or more in his body to supply such arge amount of Life Power for an attack thatsted this long." Mu Zixi exined.

    "I feel the same way!" Mu Zimo felt assured.

    "It doesn¡¯t matter if he was born with the Six Existential Realm Life Columns with six Life Wheels or the Octadragus Skydragon Life Columns with eight Life Wheels, he is definitely no ordinary person. I wonder which family he¡¯s from, he¡¯s so young..." Mu Zixi said with a smile.

    "Hey, are you making fun of me because I¡¯m not as good as he is?" Mu Zimo rolled her eyes.

    "Well, firearms have always been your weakness and you¡¯re fighting with a guy with these special Life Columns while your power is restricted to iron-level rank-1. Don¡¯t feel bad for losing the game." Mu Zixi tried to make her sister feel better.

    "My power can only be restricted to iron-level rank-1 since I have the power and speed of a rank-3 hunter even though I¡¯m just a rank-1 hunter. If I were to fight with thebat abilities of a rank-2 or rank-3 hunter, that would be bullying. Besides, the fact that I lost to someone that had the samebat abilities with me proves that my firearm skills can still be improved." Mu Zimo shook her head as she tried to console herself.

    "Why do you waste your time practicing with a gun? You already have the ability to use bows and throwing knives as your ranged attack. You should strive to be a transcendent!" Mu Zixi suggested.

    "You do know that there¡¯s no news regarding the transcendent monster that I¡¯ve chosen? Since I have nothing to do now, I might as well practice my gun skills. You¡¯ve been quite freetely, why don¡¯t we y Gun Master together?" Mu Zimo asked.

    "I¡¯m not going to y that game!" Mu Zixi said with a pout. "I¡¯m going to bed."

    Mu Zimo turned off the video and slept under the covers with Mu Zixi.

    After a short while, the sound of Mu Zixi yelling at her was heard, "Don¡¯t touch me whenever and wherever you please! Go to sleep!"

    ...

    It was 10 o¡¯clock at night when Lin Huang left the game cabin.

    He was quite satisfied with the experience he gained in the game cabin; he even beat an actual gunmaster. However, he noticed that there was still a huge gap between an actual gunmaster and himself.

    The techniques and skills of an actual gunmaster would be different from him, at least. They would not only have a single attack skill like he did and instead, would have immense power from a variety of gunfighting techniques.

    "I¡¯ll look for some tutorials on gun techniques and learn from actualbat videos between gunmasters. If I¡¯m able to brush up on my gun skills, it will not be difficult to beat the Gun Master Assessment." Lin Huang was aware of his weaknesses. "I¡¯ll pick up a gunfighting technique after receiving the gunfighting certificate."

    He heard sounds from Lin Xin who stayed upstairs and was not asleep yet. Lin Huang took the game ring and returned it to Lin Xin so that he could buy a new one for himself.

    "Brother, you¡¯ve yed for so long." She knew that he had juste out from the game cabin. He was still sweating.

    "Yes, I tried the basic mode and yed another round in the hunter zone." Lin Huang nodded.

    "Did you win?" Lin Xin was curious to know.

    "Of course I did. Don¡¯t you know who I am?" Lin Huang boasted.

    "You¡¯re amazing!" There were stars in Lin Xin¡¯s eyes. If her brother could win the game, it was an indicator that her brother was a really good yer.

    "It is 10 o¡¯clock now, get to bed early." Lin Huang rubbed her head softly. He saw the tourist website that Lin Xin was checking out so he asked with a smile, "Are you going on a trip soon? Have you decided where you¡¯re going to head to?"

    "I¡¯ve chosen a few ces but I haven¡¯t made my final decision..." There were so many ces she wanted to visit.

    "Which few ces have you chosen? Show me." Lin Huang insisted.

    "I want to go to Qiantang City, the A-grade foothold the most. The photos and videos uploaded on thework are decent. However, it¡¯s quite a distance. It¡¯ll take at least a month to reach if I take the Demonic Crystal Spaceship..." She was being optimistic even though she knew very well that she couldn¡¯t go there.

    "It¡¯s indeed nice... However, you don¡¯t have enough time since it¡¯s your final year in thising September. It takes more than three months to travel to and fro. You can consider this destination next year after your graduation." Lin Huang advised. The super big foothold was indeed beautiful.

    "The second choice would be Cold Mountain City, a B-grade foothold. It is said that the entire foothold was built on the cold mountains. The foothold is covered in snow during all four seasons. It is summer now and this ce is a summer resort." Lin Xin loved cold, snowy weather.

    "How long does it take to get there if you travel on the Demonic Crystal Spaceship?" Lin Huang was certain she had all the details.

    "It takes only one month and we can still stay there for half a month." She still preferred to go to Cold Mountain City.

    "The amount of time spent traveling on the ship is quite long... Are there any other choices?" Lin Huang was uneasy as the time taken to go to Cold Mountain City was longer than their actual vacation time.

    "There¡¯s also Bamboo City at a B-grade foothold and it takes only a week on the Demonic Crystal Spaceship. There is also Xiagong City, located at a B-grade foothold as well and it takes only eight days to travel there. Also, Baqi City is in a C-grade foothold..."

    "Since we¡¯re going on a trip, we should just ignore C-grade footholds. Let¡¯s go to the big-sized footholds, the B-grade footholds. There¡¯re only two choices left which are Bamboo City and Xiagong City who happen to be close to one another. There is a ce called ck Water City but it is not a touristy ce. Choose one location between Bamboo City and Xiagong City. After you¡¯ve graduated, we can travel to ces further from us when we have sufficient time for traveling." Lin Huang said.

    "Alright." Lin Xin agreed with her brother.

    "Sleep early. I¡¯ll take a bath before I sleep because I¡¯m sweating." Lin Huang went back to his room.

    "Good night, brother!" Lin Xin immediately shouted as Lin Huang left.

    "Good night!"

 Chapter 94 Attribute of Lin Huangs Life Power

    "Your delivery is here. Please pick your parcel up!"

    Early in the morning, as Lin Xin was preparing for school and Lin Huang was cleaning up after their meal, they heard the sound of the Silvertongue Bird.

    Upon opening the door, the fist-sized Silvertongue Bird was stood in front of the door. It looked up at Lin Huang.

    "Good morning, Mr. Lin Huang. Here is your parcel."

    It then pped its wings and left a big box, half the size of a regr human, by the doorstep.

    The yellow feathered Silvertongue Bird jumped up on the box and a receipt appeared from its mouth.

    Lin Huang took the receipt and scanned the signature code at the bottom right corner with his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring. He then walked into his house, grabbed some sweets and gave it to the bird.

    The Silvertongue Bird extended its wings and flew off after taking all the sweets. It was ttered, "Thank you for your generosity. I wish you a happy life."

    He moved the box back to his house and opened it with a small knife.

    It was an instrument wrapped in ayer of thick, vibration-proof material. The height of the box was around 80 centimeters but the actual height of the instrument was less than 50 centimeters.

    He took out the instrument from the box and there was a Hunter Association logo printed on the bottom left corner. Lin Huang intentionally chose this Life Power detector because it was manufactured by the Hunter Association. The result of the test would, therefore, be more reliable than the others.

    There was a white crystal stone bulging at the top, in the center of the instrument. It was the shape of a hemisphere and was about 20 centimeters in diameter.

    Lin Huang knew that this was the crystal stone detector.

    The crystal stone detector lit up as he pressed on the reddish-orange switch at the bottom of the detector.

    The semi-transparent white crystal stone lit up like a white lightmp.

    Lin Huang pressed his right hand against it and the Life Power in his body was transferred to the crystal stone detector and it began to glow in a rainbow of colors.

    The colorful light glimmered for about two minutes and stopped. Three different colors appeared on the stone detector which was initially white in color. Gold color upied the most among them while there was a little ck and red color at the edges.

    "Detection ispleted. The user has polymorphic Life Power. The user has multiple elemental attributes to his Life Power. Three types of attributes have been detected. The dragonfire and blood element upied most of the Life Power while a small fraction of it is taken up by the strength element. There may be some other attributes that have not been detected. Would you like to contact the Hunter Association for a more detailed test?"

    "Reject contact!" After listening to the results of the test, he roughly knew why he had multiple elemental attributes in his Life Power.

    He absorbed most of the Life Power from Charcoal and Bai which was why there was a higher amount of blood and dragonfire element to his Life Power while he only used Tyrant asionally, which exins why the strength element was a littlecking.

    He erased the data stored in the detector and turned it off. He then opened thework and started looking for information regarding polymorphic Life Power.

    There was very little information regarding polymorphic Life Power on thework. He found nothing useful after surfing the for almost half a day.

    "It¡¯s unavable on the Heart Network. Perhaps I¡¯ll have to ask Yi Yeyu again?" Lin Huang frowned. However, he recalled something after a short while. "Oh yeah, I almost forgot that I am now given ess to the exclusive section for Bronze Hunters."

    He logged into the Hunter Association informationwork and looked for more information. After reading around eight irrelevant posts, he had finally found one thread discussing Life Skill training for people with polymorphic Life Power.

    It was posted by an anon around 20 years ago, stating that the person had polymorphic Life Power and was interviewed. Manyments insulted the owner of the post.

    This was because not many of them possessed more than one attribute. Those who possessed dual attributes were even rarer and there were only a few of them in the entire Division7. People had mentioned polymorphic attributes as a theory but no one had actually proven its existence. Aside from royalty, nomoner had ever heard of this before.

    The post was initially pushed down the thread list after it was posted for a few days until one day; an anonymous person gave a lengthy reply, rekindling interest in this issue.

    The anonymous person exined in detail and he or she seemed to have done their research. Lin Huang read the reply carefully and was in deep thought.

    The entire reply could be concluded in the final sentence, "It is more appropriate for those with polymorphic Life Power to practice Life Skills with a neutral elemental attribute." However, he was pondering this matter deeply.

    "Based on the reply, it mentioned that Life Power was actually a kind of energy that was rtively stable. However, when Life Power is imbued with different elemental attributes, the instability index of Life Power will increase. A person who possessed polymorphic Life Power has an innate self-bncing system within their body. If they were to train with a Life Skill that was imbued with an elemental attribute, it would disrupt this self-bncing system and cause the unstable Life Power to erupt from one¡¯s body. In order to maintain the bnce of Life Power in one¡¯s body, people with polymorphic life power can only train with Life Skills with a neutral element."

    "The theory made sense but the ratio of the elemental attributes in my Life Power is constantly changing and it seems to be fine. Could it be because I¡¯m still at a low level and have a low quantity of Life Power?" Lin Huang doubted.

    However, he decided to follow what was suggested and train the Army Attack Tactics that he had on hand.

    Army Attack Tactics was a set of Life Skills with a neutral attribute that focused on fighting skills. Many experts would practice this Life Skill as it was more valuable than any other

    There were nine levels in this set of Life Skills. Most people would cap out at level four or five. Only those who were stronger could reach level six. Level six was an important stage in this set of Life Skills. If one was able to break through this stage, the strength and the speed using the Life Skills would be on par with that of an ultimate Life Skill.

    With Xiao Hei on hand, it could be level six or even level nine for the Army Attack Tactics , he was confident that he could achieve it. Time was the only issue.

    Since he had determined the attribute of his Life Power, he did not want to dy the training of his Life Skill any longer.

    He kept the Life Power detector away and went back to his room.

    He took out a ck crystal the size of his fist and transferred his Life Power into it.

    A middle-aged man appeared in front of Lin Huang and Lin Huang could vaguely sense that he was giving off a murderous vibe.

    "The Life Skill - Army Attack Tactics was derived from an ancient skill from the ancients known as Devastating Heavens . Despite being a high-level Life Skill that people used in current times, it was in sync with the knowledge and wisdom of the old masters. This set of Life Skills were created by someone who had disobeyed thew of nature. He had said in the past that whoever was capable of achieving level nine in this set of Life Skills would stand aloof from Ultimate Life Skills and would achieve the power of Holy Life Skills..."

 Chapter 95 A Life Skill Card

    Aside from special Life Skills, themon Life Skills were not so difficult to learn. Rather, the difficult part was upgrading them to the next level.

    Simrly, Army Attack Tactics was not that difficult to learn as well. Most iron-level hunters were able toplete the first level within three days.

    Lin Huang was taught by a specially appointed person that specialized in the Army Attack Tactics practicing crystal. Lin Huang could now gradually divide his Life Power into parts.

    The Life Power which initially resembled a clear stream started to divide into two streams, the two streams then divided into three streams, three streams began dividing into four and eventually, his Life Power was divided into 12 streams after hepleted refining his Life Power. It was akin to arge military unit that was broken into 12 smaller units.

    Lin Huang was puzzled as he wondered what the purpose of refining his Life Power into 12 streams was for. However, after watching the demonstration by the middle-aged man, he finally understood the purpose of doing so.

    This was because he saw the 12 streams of Life Power tangling among one another, forming a rope which rotated at lightning speed until it resembled an electric drill.

    "Ah, no wonder so many people are confident with Army Attack Tactics , this set of skill changes the form of one¡¯s Life Power." Lin Huang¡¯s eyes brightened up at the thought of this. Lin Huang could now attack his opponents with different forms of Life Power.

    After watching the video tutorial, Lin Huang now had a broader understanding of the use of Life Power.

    He could finally understand why the Life Skill was named Army Attack Tactics . Life Power could be divided into smaller groups like how armies were divided into divisions of troops to carry out different attack tactics be it offensive or defensive; themander would only have to instruct them and they would carry out his will. This was the core principle of Army Attack Tactics .

    Lin Huang spent about nine hours managed to master forming his Life Power into the shape of an electric drill andpleted the first level of Army Attack Tactics . His progress was quite good and he performed almost as well as a genius! However, he still could notpare to the true geniuses.

    ording to the information Lin Huang retrieved from thework, An Luoyu was the fastest person to master Army Attack Tactics and this was about 20 years ago. He spent about half an hour toplete the first level. He was a true genius.

    Uponpleting the first level of Army Attack Tactics , he received a pop-up notification from Xiao Hei.

    "Life Skill detected. Do you want to turn it into a card?

    "Does it require card pieces?" Lin Huang asked.

    "No, as it is a self-learned and self-mastered Life Skill, you do not have to give anything in order to turn it into a card."

    "Alright, turn it into a card." Lin Huang nodded.

    "It¡¯s done. You obtained a Rare Life Skill Card."

    Lin Huang immediately looked at the card that he had just obtained.

    "Life Skill Card"

    "Life Skill Name: Army Attack Tactics"

    "Rarity: Rare"

    "Mastery Level: Level 1"

    "Effect: 12% increment in the rotation speed of Life Power. Increases attack power and defense power by 12% respectively."

    "Remarks: For the first five levels, with every upgrade, each of the Life Skill effects will be increased by 12%."

    "Card Remarks: Usable"

    "With every upgrade, there will be 12% increment. Five levels will mean a 60% increase. When one reaches the sixth level, each of the Life Skill effects will be increased to at least 72%. It is indeed simr to the power of an Ultimate Life Skill." Lin Huang had previously checked out the effects of different levels of Life Skill.

    For low-level Life Skills, the speed, attack power and defense power of Life Power increased by less than 30% while mid-level Life Skills increased the effects from anywhere between 30% to 50%. On the other hand, high-level Life Skills would increase the effects on Life Power between 50% to 70% while Ultimate Life Skill increases the effect on Life Power between 70% to 100%.

    "Xiao Hei, after turning it into Life Skill card, will I be rewarded with card pieces when I practice?" Lin Huang asked.

    "Yes, you will obtain card pieces."

    "What are the rules for leveling this skill?"

    "It will be upgraded to the second level with 200 card pieces. After upgrading to the second level, it will require 400 card pieces to upgrade to the third level. Then, 800 card pieces are needed to be upgraded to the fourth level. After leveling to the fourth level, 1,600 card pieces are required to upgrade to the fifth level."

    "Starting from the sixth level, there are some changes to the rules of leveling the skill. In order to upgrade from level five to level six, it requires 10,000 Life Skill card pieces. From level six to level seven, 30,000 Life Skill card pieces are needed and to upgrade from level seven to level eight, you will need 90,000 Life Skill card pieces. "

    "Upgrading from level eight to level nine is a whole different set of rules. It will require 810,000 Life Skill card pieces."

    "810,000..." Lin Huang was speechless but he muttered, "Lucky for me, it isn¡¯t too difficult to reach level six.."

    In just a short while after the Life Skill card was made, Lin Xin came back from school and he unlocked his door when he heard the front door open. "Brother, I¡¯m home!" Lin Xin shouted.

    "What do you want to eat? Take your pick from the kitchen." Lin Huang said as he walked down the stairs and towards the kitchen. He took out the leftovers.

    After changing her shoes, Lin Xin went to the kitchen chose three dishes.

    Lin Huang was steaming the rice and said, "I forgot to steam rice. You might need to wait for a while. It was a busy day today."

    "It¡¯s okay. I am not hungry yet." Lin Xin pulled Lin Huang to the living hall and sat on the sofa. She opened the photos saved in her Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring and pictures of sceneries popped up in front of them. "Brother, I¡¯ve made up my mind! Let¡¯s go to Xiagong City!"

    Xiagong City was a popr vacation site because of the pce ruins.

    The pce ruins were 80 kilometers west of Xiagong City. People have said that they were remnants of the old times and was evidence that the Protoss had once descended upon this world.

    The ruins had now be a popr tourist spot and had around 10,000 visitors per day!

    "There are tickets avable for Xiagong City next Monday. If you¡¯ve made up your mind, I¡¯ll book the tickets now." Lin Huang shared her joy.

    "Let¡¯s go to Xiagong City!" Lin Xin nodded her head.

    "Alright!"

    Lin Huang opened the ticket booking webpage and checked. There were a few tickets avable for next Monday and the two rooms they wanted were next to each other. He immediately purchased the tickets.

    "You still have sses tomorrow. We will go to Baqi City on Saturday. We can have some fun there for two days before we board at Baqi City early the following morning." Lin Huang suggested.

 Chapter 96 Lin Xins Cooking Skill

    On Saturday morning, Lin Huang was awakened by Lin Xin because of her knocking.

    "Brother, get up. It¡¯s time for breakfast!" Obviously, she sounded happy and excited.

    "Yes, I know. I¡¯ming." Lin Huang looked at the clock and it was only 6.30 a.m.

    After taking his bath, he changed his clothes and headed downstairs.

    There were a few slightly weird-shaped, over-fried eggs on the dining table and a te of refreshing looking sd.

    Lin Huang walked behind the dining table and looked at the bowl of porridge. The girl had learned from the messed-up eggs. At least, the color looked fine and she did not simply add ingredients in the porridge.

    "Brother, hurry up. After breakfast, we have to rush to get on the first eagle ride!" Lin Xin demanded.

    "Take your time. We are not riding on an eagle to get there." Lin Huang understood why she was rushing.

    "How are we going to go to Baqi City then? We are departing today, aren¡¯t we?"

    "You will knowter when we depart." Lin Huang slowly put a spoonful of porridge into his mouth. His facial expression changed immediately, forcing the porridge down his throat. He raised his head and looked at Lin Xin.

    "Does it taste good?"

    "There¡¯s too much salt. It is unhealthy to take in so much salt." Lin Huang tried to be gentle with his criticism.

    "Since I didn¡¯t add any salt in the fried egg and sd, I added slightly more salt to the porridge." Lin Huang nced at the spice rack while Lin Xin was talking. Before this, there was at least three-quarters of salt left in the container ced on the semi-transparent spice rack. However, there was none left.

    "You can sprinkle some salt or pour soy sauce on the fried egg and sd if you want more taste in your meal." Lin Huang exined patiently.

    To reduce the saltiness, Lin Huang took a spoonful of green sd.

    As he ate the spoonful of sd, Lin Huang felt like his skull was about to crack. He forced himself to swallow and took a serviette to wipe away his tears.

    "Xin Er, how much mustard did you add to the sd?" Lin Huang¡¯s tongue was numb.

    "I remember you telling me that some of the vegetables must be soaked to taste good. I added the whole bottle of mustard oil into the bowl and soaked the vegetables. I coat the vegetables and mustard oil well from top to bottom by wearing gloves. I spent a lot of time preparing this!" Lin Xin said proudly.

    "No wonder the color of the vegetables looks so appealing. It has been coated with mustard..." Lin Huang thought.

    "Xin Er, I am stuffed. Enjoy your breakfast. I will wash the tester." Lin Huang walked towards the sofa.

    "Brother, you have not touched the fried egg." Lin Xin was upset.

    "You can eat it." Lin Huang sat on the sofa and read the news.

    Lin Xin ate all the dishes ¨C the salty porridge, the mustard-soaked sd and even the fried-egg. She gobbled them all!

    "Was it possible that she was born with a weird sense of taste?" Lin Huang thought as he nced at her.

    In just a short while, Lin Xin finished all the food on the dining table. Lin Huang closed the news website and cleaned up the table.

    "Brother, how are we going to Baqi City?" Lin Xin asked.

    "Why are you being so impatient? You¡¯ll knowter." Lin Huang was agitated.

    "Have you packed?" Lin Huang asked.

    "Yes,st night!"

    "I¡¯ll check my room once again to make sure that I did not miss anything. Please check that the windows are closed and the lights are switched off and oh... Lock the door on your way down."

    Lin Xin followed after him and went to check on the things Lin Huang mentioned.

    Lin Huang had gone to his room. He closed the windows in his room and folded his quilts. He took onest nce at his room and locked the door. Lin Xin wasing down the stairs.

    "I¡¯ve done everything you asked me to do. Can we depart now?" Lin Xin was clearly excited.

    Both of them changed their shoes and walked out of their house. Lin Huang walked two steps forward and summoned the Viridian Wolf at Street No.101.

    It was a majestic-looking Viridian Wolf. She paused for a long time and finally said, "Brother, are you an Imperial Censor?!"

    "Yes, I am. I discovered it when I registered for the Reserve Hunter Assessment." Lin Huang did not tell her the truth because it would be hard for him to exin why he did not tell Lin Xin about this earlier.

    "It¡¯s going to take a long time to reach Baqi City by riding on your Viridian Wolf..." Lin Xin was curious.

    "We¡¯ll ride on the Viridian Wolf until we get out of this foothold. We¡¯ll ride on other monsterster." He extended his hand and pulled Lin Xin up to sit on the wolf¡¯s back.

    The Viridian Wolf stood up and ran towards the east gate of the foothold. They met a few acquaintances in the town who were filled with astonishment because of Lin Huang¡¯s fancy ride! After about three minutes, they arrived outside the east gate of the foothold. Lin Huang then recalled the Viridian Wolf and summoned the Alexandrian Eagle.

    "It¡¯s so beautiful!" Lin Xin was staring at the white eagle¡¯s pure, frosty appearance.

    "The Alexandrian Eagle¡¯s speed is faster than an ordinary eagle."

    "Brother, you¡¯re so amazing. You¡¯re capable of summoning two monsters!" Lin Xinplimented Lin Huang.

    "Get up. You can sit on this weather-resistant cushion so you can get a better view of the scenery." Lin Huang helped Lin Xin get up on the Alexandrian Eagle and he followed after her.

    "Onto Baqi City." Lin Huang instructed the Alexandrian Eagle.

    The Alexandrian Eagle roared, fluttered its wings and flew up to the sky with both of them behind it...

 Chapter 97 Leng Yuexin Leveled Up - Transcenden

    During the two days in Baqi City, Lin Huang brought Lin Xin to ces with good food and fun in the foothold. On Monday morning, Lin Xin woke up at 6 o¡¯clock again causing Lin Huang to wake up early too because she was noisy when she was getting ready in the living room.

    He showered, changed and then brought Lin Xin to have breakfast downstairs. Whenever Lin Huang stayed in a hotel, he always thought of the food back at Stable Residence. The buffet breakfast in this hotel was not bad at all but it was nothingpared to the food at Stable Residence. Lin Huang then headed to the reception to check out once they were done.

    After they left the hotel, he brought Lin Xin to the open air cafe that he went before. He was weed by the refreshing fragrance of coffee which made him feel wide awake.

    He then asked a staff, "May I know what time you open?"

    "Sir, we are open 24 hours. You cane in anytime you want." Thedy staff replied gracefully.

    "Oh, that¡¯s great... Get me a cup of ck coffee then." Lin Huang raised his eyebrow, turned around and asked Lin Xin, "What would you like to drink?"

    "Coffee must be bitter, are there any other beverages?" Lin Xin looked at the menu and noticed that there were no decaffeinated beverages avable.

    "We justunched honey coffee a few months back. It¡¯s a sweet beverage." Thedy staff rmended.

    "I¡¯ll have that then." Lin Xin nodded.

    "Is there anything else? We have desserts too."

    "None for me, how about you?" Lin Huang looked at Lin Xin.

    "I¡¯m good. We¡¯re still full from breakfast." Lin Xin shook her head.

    "Alright then. One ck coffee and one honey coffee." Thedy staff repeated.

    After the bill was paid, Lin Huang brought Lin Xin to sit under the umbre under the open air. The morning sun hurt their eyes. It was the first time Lin Huang could enjoy the beautiful side of the world without any pressure. Baqi City was quiet in the morning, there were very little people walking at the za.

    Nheless, the city was indeed beautiful. If there were fewer monsters in this world, people would be able live in peace like heaven on earth.

    He was staring at the sun for a long time and was distracted when the staff brought his coffee to him. He took a sip but frowned. Lin Xin noticed that and asked, "Is it bad?"

    "It¡¯s a little bitter." Lin Huang assured his sister.

    "You can have mine then, give me yours." Lin Xin pushed her drink to him.

    "It¡¯s okay I prefer my coffee bitter." Lin Huang politely declined her offer.

    "Oh..." Lin Xin immediately took a sip of her drink and Lin Huang watch as her eyes brightened up," It tastes so good!"

    "That¡¯s great, but don¡¯t drink too much or else you¡¯ll have trouble sleeping at night." Lin Huang reminded her.

    Lin Xin was indulging in her drink that she did not hear what Lin Huang said. Three minutester, Lin Xin finished the drink. She let go of the straw and with her puppy eyes she asked, "Brother, can I please have another one?"

    "I suppose, please try to get some rest tonight though."

    "You¡¯re the best!" Lin Xin rushed into the cafe soon returned to Lin Huang¡¯s side with arger coffee cup.

    Lin Huang red at her. She stuck out her tongue and said to Lin Huang yfully, "You did not say that I¡¯m not allowed to order an extrarge one."

    "Don¡¯te looking for me if you can¡¯t sleep tonight." Lin Huang was stern.

    "I will y my games if I can¡¯t fall asleep tonight." Lin Xin nodded and said.

    After he finished his coffee, Lin Huang read the news on thework. A news article caught his attention. The title of the news was ¡®Daughter of the Leng Family became a transcendent at the age of 18¡¯. He clicked on the news, it was Leng Yuexin. Lin Huang read the news article and got to know more about Leng Yuexin¡¯s family background.

    She was from the most powerful family among the six royal families in Division7. The news read that their family was powerful ever since the new era, about 800 years ago.

    "No wonder relics did not mean anything to her..." Lin Huang had heard about the six royal families before but he did not know that Leng Yuexin¡¯s family was one of them.

    "No wonder the Li family would even consider apologizing to her family."

    "Brother, is this Leng Yuexin the one who sent you the parcels?" Lin Xin peeped at the news her brother was reading. "Only 18 and she¡¯s already a transcendent, wow! How do you know her?"

    "I followed her team when I journeyed into Wangyou Forest." Lin Huang simply said.

    "Then why did she send you stuff?" Lin Xin was curious.

    "I bought some stuff from her but she did not bring it along with her at the time, so she sent them over when she got home." Lin Huang thought of a quick lie.

    "What did you buy from her?" Lin Xin asked further.

    "Why are you asking so many questions? Drink your coffee." Lin Huang was afraid that the more he engaged in the conversation, the more she¡¯ll want to know.

    "Did you at least get her signature?" Lin Xin asked again.

    "No, I forgot to ask."

    "Please ask for her signature the next time!"

    "Sure, I¡¯ll ask her that if we ever meet again."

    After settling Lin Xin, Lin Huang hesitated and sent Leng Yuexin a message. The message was short, ¡¯Congrattions on leveling up to a transcendent!¡¯

    Leng Yuexin did not reply and momentster, Lin Huang switched off hismunication device. He was bummed. They were drinking coffee while waiting for the spaceship. Just then, there was a notification from his ring. He opened it and it was a message from Leng Yuexin.

    "Thank you. I was in the shower just now so I could not check my message. What¡¯ve been up to?"

    "My sister is on a long break so I¡¯m bringing her to Xiagong City." Lin Huang immediately replied.

    "You had a hard time before so it¡¯s good to rx a little. I¡¯m going for a vacation myself in the next few days. I¡¯m going to Division3." Leng Yuexin told Lin Huang.

    "It¡¯s not easy to be a transcendent, you deserve a treat. Enjoy yourself!" Lin Huang replied.

    "You enjoy yourself too."

    Lin Huang turned off the device and couldn¡¯t help but smile. Just when Lin Huang had the time to travel, he visited a B-grade foothold while Leng Yuexin who belonged to royalty could go anywhere, anytime she wanted.

    "One day I will be a transcendent and travel to other divisions!" Lin Huang promised himself.

 Chapter 98 Lin Xin Had Insomnia

    It was 8:40 a.m. and the Demonic Crystal Spaceship arrived on time at the central za of Baqi City. Lin Huang and Lin Xin scanned their barcodes and boarded the spaceship. They watched as the spaceship ascended into the air and saw Baqi City be smaller and smaller as they got higher. Lin Huang had spent his whole morning familiarizing himself with the spaceship.

    Lin Xin¡¯s excitement wore out after lunch and she followed Lin Huang back to their rooms. The room numbers were printed on the Demonic Crystal Spaceship¡¯s ticket. Each ticket was printed with a different room number depending on where you were staying and was only meant for the person whose name was on the ticket. Everyone had to have a ticket, even infants!

    Their rooms were both on the 7th floor, Room 156 and Room 157 respectively. There was a wall partitioning their rooms but Lin Xin did not want to stay alone. There was only one bedroom in his room and so he let Lin Xin have the bedroom while he slept on the couch in the living room. Lin Huang wanted to train in the morning undisturbed so hoped Lin Xin would be in her own room during the day.

    After lunch, Lin Xin was ying Gun Master in her room. Lin Huang locked his room door and began his practice of Army Attack Tactics . During his days in Baqi City, he spent all his time apanying Lin Xin to the point where he neglected training. As his journey in the air would take seven and a half days, he had nned to level Army Attack Tactics at least one or two levels. Although he had mastered level one, he was still unfamiliar with the skill rotation. He needed half an hour to go through the skill cycle to obtain one card piece.

    He did his calctions, if he got one card piece every half an hour, he would need 200 card pieces to be able to level-up to level two - it would take him 100 hours. Even if he trained 15 hours a day, he would still need seven days to get to level two.

    He sat with his legs crossed in the living room and soon, he activated his Life Power to train for Army Attack Tactics . He trained from 1 p.m. to 6 p.m., five hours passed by in a blink of an eye. He obtained 11 card pieces and sessfully shortened the cycle from 30 minutes to only 25 minutes.

    After dinner with Lin Xin, she went back to her own room. She did not ask to go to his room this time which surprised Lin Huang. He arrived in his room and locked the door. Four hourster, it was 10:30 p.m., Lin Xin knocked on his door. The skill rotation improved as Lin Huang trained his body, it was now 22 minutes per skill cycle. Within four hours, he managed to obtain 10 card pieces.

    He opened his door and saw a giddy Lin Xin. He asked, "Where did you go? You seem happy."

    "I didn¡¯t go anywhere, I was ying Gun Master in my room all day. I didn¡¯t lose at all today and I even got a new high score!" Lin Xin was clearly proud of her small victory.

    "Brother, I think I¡¯m gifted. I¡¯m destined to be a gunmaster."

    "I think so too. When the summer break ends and you¡¯re back to school, tell your teacher about it and get them to assess your skill. However, whether you can be an actual gunmaster one day will depend wholly on yourself." Lin Huang encouraged her.

    In a world like this, it was impossible to avoid monsterspletely. For a profession that focused on long-distance attacks like the gunmaster, it would be rtively saferpared to other professions. Although there were very few female gunmasters, Lin Huang hoped Lin Xin would n her future towards that goal.

    "I¡¯ll talk to my teacher then." Lin Xin nodded. She would be back in school this September and would be in the graduating ss. It was time for her to think about her future. There are three options after she graduated from the Hunter Reserve College. One was to enter a more prestigious school such as the military academy which was under the wing of the Union Government, the Hunter Association or other academies that were established by organizations to further her studies. If she was bronze-level, she would be an official member of one of the organizations. Each organization has vast resources to cultivate talents in the field they specialize in and would train outstanding students to achieve either iron-level or bronze-level.

    The second alternative would be to participate in the assessment by the Hunter Association or other organizations to be a reserve member before slowly climbing her way to the position of an official member. It would be harder because she would have to bear all the cost on her own before she was bronze-level. These were usually students that were rejected by prestigious schools.

    Thest one would be giving up on getting to bronze-level, be an ordinary person and live an ordinary life. Of course, that would require her to reside in an area that was not prone to attacks by monster hordes. Lin Huang was wanted by many organizations because of his great score in school. However, when they discovered that he had a broken Life Wheel during a routing body check-up, he was rejected. That was the reason why he went for the second alternative which was to join the reserve hunter assessment.

    Lin Huang hoped she could get into one of the prestigious schools to receive professional training so that she would not have to suffer like he did. If her talent of being a gunmaster was scouted, she would have a higher chance of entering these academies in the future. However, Lin Huang was happy with his current condition as it would only be a matter of time before he reached bronze-level. If he entered one of the prestigious schools, he might not have been able to level-up to iron-level as quick as he did because he would not have had any flexibility in his daily schedule as he would be bound to the arrangements made by the school.

    "I managed to upgrade to iron-level rank-3 from an ordinary person within a month, that¡¯s kind of ridiculous." Lin Huang said while patting Lin Xin¡¯s head. He smiled and said, "Enjoy yourself these two months, don¡¯t think about school. After all, you only have one year of fun until your graduation."

    "Brother, why did you not choose to enter one of the prestigious schools?" Lin Xin finally asked the question that had been bothering her. She was under the impression that Lin Huang gave up on his studies and she did not know about his broken Life Wheel. Lin Huang had kept the result of body check-up confidential.

    "It¡¯s not that I did not want to study, it was because they didn¡¯t want me." Lin Huang shook his head.

    "How is that possible, you bagged first ce in your graduation. The people who were in the top 10 went to good schools. Could there have been a mistake somewhere?"

    "No, I had some health conditions. They found out that I would not be able to get to iron-level during the body check-up so I was rejected." Lin Huang told the truth.

    "What happened to you? Is it serious?" Lin Xin asked.

    "I¡¯m all good now." Lin Huang waved his hand, he did not want to talk about it anymore.

    Lin Xin insisted on her question so he had to stop her, "I¡¯ll tell you more when you¡¯re at iron-level, you wouldn¡¯t understand me even if-if I told you now."

    Lin Xin did not push any further. The conversation went on until Lin Huang forced himself to go to bed at 11 p.m. at night. Lin Xin showered too but she could not sleep. She was not sure if it was the coffee that she had during the day or something else. She rolled around in bed until 1 a.m. but she was not sleepy at all. Instead of trying to sleep, she decided to y Gun Master again...

 Chapter 99 Lin Xin Is Missing!

    Five days passed. Lin Huang sighed loudly when he heard a notification from Xiao Hei.

    "You have umted Life Skill card - Army Attack Tactics pieces x200, would you like to proceed with a card upgrade?"

    "Yes!"

    "Combining Army Attack Tactics pieces x200, Life Skill card Army Attack Tactics mastery level has been upgraded."

    Lin Huang then tapped on the card and saw a notification box.

    "Life Skill Card"

    "Life Skill Name: Army Attack Tactics"

    "Rarity: Rare"

    "Mastery Level: Level 2"

    "Effect: 24% increment in the rotation speed of Life Power. Increases attack power and defense power by 24% respectively."

    "Remarks: For the first five levels, with every upgrade, each of the Life Skill effects will be increased by 12%."

    "Card Remarks: Usable"

    "That was faster than I expected..." Although Lin Huang said that, he was not rxed at all. He managed to shorten the skill rotation from half an hour to almost 10 minutes within five days. With every upgrade, the skill rotation cycle after each upgrade became moreplicated. The time he took toplete a single rotation went back to half an hour. This meant that he was now back at where he initially started, requiring about 30 minutes for a single card piece.

    It was 5:40 in the evening and he noticed Lin Xining to his room at six o¡¯clock sharp every day to have dinner together. Since he had some spare time, Lin Huang read the news. A news article caught his attention immediately as it was a foothold code that he was familiar with - No.7B61. No.7B61 was the official foothold name of the Union Government in Xiagong City.

    He started reading the news.

    "Before daybreak yesterday, there were 16 murders in foothold No.7B61. From preliminary investigations, those 16 murders weremitted humans and there was not a single trace of a monster invasion. Investigations are still ongoing, please do not panic..."

    "Xiagong City is such arge foothold. Why is the security here so poor?" Lin Huang frowned.

    Had he known about this few days back, he would not have chosen Xiagong City as their destination. He was worried for Lin Xin.

    He tried to look for more news rted to the incident but there were none. This was thetest case and the media was careful with their words. It would be huge if there was a monster invasion in arge foothold such as this. There would likely be an uproar.

    It was 6:05 p.m. when he was done with the news. Lin Huang looked at the time and raised his eyebrow, he sent Lin Xin a message, "It¡¯s time for dinner."

    Three minutes passed but Lin Xin was nowhere to be found. Lin Huang felt that something was wrong, he then video-called Lin Xin. Her phone rang twice and then the call was cut off.

    "The person you are calling is currently unavable, please leave a message after the tone..."

    "Oh no!" Lin Xin never declines his calls. Lin Huang rushed to Lin Xin¡¯s room and continuously rang her doorbell. He rang for more than 10 times but nobody opened the door. He then rushed to the balcony and broke through the sliding door with his foot.

    Many people noticed Lin Huang and someone reported his actions to the staff but he could not care less. He looked around Lin Xin¡¯s room but she was nowhere to be found. Her room was the way she left it, there were no signs of a fight. He wanted to find whatever clues he could so he tried thinking like Lin Xin for a moment. He knew that she spent most of her time on the couch in the living room, probably where she yed Gun Master.

    Lin Huang followed her scent which brought him to the floating elevator just outside her room. Just as he arrived at the entrance of the elevator, the door automatically opened and many staff members in uniform surrounded him.

    "Sir, are you the guest from Room 156? Somebody reported to us that you broke into Room 157. For the safety of other passengers, please follow us." The chief of staff was definitely unfriendly.

    "I¡¯m staying in Room 156, the person staying here is my sister. I can show you the ticket as proof of my booking." Lin Huang searched for the receipt, "Let me know how much the damage will cost, I¡¯ll pay for it. My sister is missing from this spaceship. I must look for her, please do not get in my way."

    The chief of staff saw that his ticket was authentic and asked, "Are you sure she¡¯s missing?"

    "Yes! Please check the surveince camera for me and notify me if you see anything, I¡¯ll take a look downstairs." Lin Huang could not afford to waste any more time.

    "Where and when was thest time you saw her?" The leader asked.

    "After lunch, it was about 12:30. We went back to our respective rooms.

    "Both of you please follow him while I go to the monitor room with the rest." The leader instructed his men at once.

    Lin Huang was grateful for their help. He followed Lin Xin¡¯s scent to the bar on the first floor, and all of a sudden, her scent disappeared. Lin Huang noticed that there was a green, air purifier block that was the size of a washbasin behind the bar counter. The block was absorbing the odor from the air.

    "Boss, did you see this girl?" Lin Huang showed the bar owner a photo of Lin Xin at the counter.

    "She was here an hour ago but she left in less than a minute." The bar owner waved his hand. "She asked if we served honey coffee. Why would she even think we would serve that in a bar?!"

    "Did she speak to anyone here?" Lin Huang became more worried.

    "No, we hardly have customers before nine. The girl left after she asked her question."

    "You have surveince cameras here right? Let me take a look." Lin Huang then ced a Life Crystal that was worth a year of Life Light on the counter.

    "I would love to ept this but the surveince camera I have here is quite old. It has been here for 20 years. I only turn it on at night when there are more people; I don¡¯t usually turn it on during the day." The bar owner said, "If you don¡¯t believe me, you can take a look for yourself."

    Lin Huang believed what the bar owner said but shoved the Life Crystal in the bar owner¡¯s hand anyway. He went behind the counter and randomly picked some of the recorded videos only to be disappointed that they were all night recordings.

    "I told you, I don¡¯t need this Life Crystal." The bar owner declined.

    "Take it." Lin Huang insisted.

    Lin Huang frowned as he walked out from the counter, he had lost his one clue. Suddenly, themunication device of the security personnel beeped. After some whispering, he rushed to Lin Huang, "Our leader found something in one of the video clips, please follow us."

    "Let¡¯s go!" Lin Huang left the bar with the duo...

 Chapter 100 Strange Missing Person Inciden

    The monitor room of the Demonic Crystal Spaceship was about 100 square meters, it was upied by a semi-circle shaped workstation. Aside from a couple of buttons, there were hundreds of projection crystals connected to the surveince devices on the workstation.

    It was showing a video of a corridor.

    Lin Huang walked as fast as he could to the station, Chen Wei then pressed the y button. The video yed; Lin Huang recognized the corridor on the seventh floor. He recognized it from the different pictures that were hung on the wall.

    About half a minute after the video was yed, everyone saw Lin Xin¡¯s open her room door. She walked towards the floating elevator and the surveince camera lost track of her for awhile.

    "This is the video showing your sister leaving her room at 5:03 p.m.." Chen Wei said and showed Lin Huang the second video. The second video began from the moment Lin Xin walked into the floating elevator. He yed the video. Lin Xin pressed the button, leading her to the first floor and throughout the entire journey, nobody else entered the elevator.

    "The time here shows 5:04 p.m.." Chen Wei said. "Since she went to the first floor, we looked at the surveince cameras on the first floor and we found her in a couple of surveince videos.

    Chen Wei yed another video which showed Lin Xin exiting the floating elevator. There were a few people waiting at the entrance. One of them was a middle-aged man in a white shirt, he nced at Lin Xin as she walked out.

    Lin Huang frowned and asked Chen Wei, "Which room is that man in white shirt staying in?"

    "He¡¯s staying on the ninth floor, from what we know, he¡¯s harmless." Chen Wei assured Lin Huang.

    Lin Huang did not want to overthink things and proceeded to ask them about the next video.

    "The third surveince camera is located outside the bar on the first floor." Chen Wei yed another video.

    In the video, Lin Xin contemted a few times outside the premises, unsure if she should enter the bar or not. She finally walked in but left after a very short while.

    "Seems like the bar owner did not lie, she left the bar in less than a minute." One of the security personnel who followed Lin Huang to the bar made a remark.

    "So where did she go after she left the bar?" Lin Huang asked anxiously.

    "We saw from the camera that she walked around the hall on the first floor. She brought some snacks but she disappeared after she walked into a blind spot which the surveince camera could not capture at about 5:40 p.m."

    That was thest video, it was taken at the cutoff point between the two stores. Lin Huang stared at the video for a couple of minutes, there was no sign of Lin Xin at all. A few people went to the same direction with rubbish in their hands and left without it afterward.

    "There¡¯s a rubbish bin at the blind spot. We didn¡¯t think anybody would want to steal a rubbish bin so we did not install a surveince camera there. That¡¯s our mistake..." Chen Wei exined.

    "Wait, there was a girl who would look in that direction asionally. Did she see something?" Lin Huang pointed at the location opposite the camera to a girl who looked the same age as Lin Xin. She sat on the bench and she had ponytails. The girl had a drink in her hands.

    Lin Huang continued to y the video. 10 minutester, the girl went to the rubbish bin to throw the empty can away and left immediately after.

    "Please bring me to this location." Lin Huang proceeded to say, "Also, please get the girl in the video for me. I need to talk to her."

    "Sure, we will get her for you, since there aren¡¯t many clues left." Chen Wei agreed with Lin Huang.

    A few minutester, the two security personnel brought Lin Huang to the location where Lin Xin wasst seen before she went missing. This time, Lin Huang did not only activate Blood Hunt, maximizing his ability to smell while activating Boundless Vision at the same time. His iris turned into an amber color like a falcon¡¯s eyes.

    There were two full, green leather rubbish bins that were half the size of a human at the blind spot. Lin Xin¡¯s scent disappeared next to the rubbish bin. It was different from the scent back in the bar where it was fading because her scent disappeared abruptly right here. Lin Huang frowned and looked around, he pushed Boundless Vision to its peak but he could not find a thing.

    Just when he was trying to figure out what he missed, a fatdy came along with a bag of rubbish. She seemed to be a merchant nearby. She was upset because the bins were full. She shouted at the security personnel, "I thought you would¡¯ve added one more rubbish bin here today, why are there only two left? These rubbish bins are overflowing with rubbish. They aren¡¯t pleasing to the eyes?"

    "Sister, we are just security personnel. What can we do with that..." One of them said.

    "So who should I talk to then?" She didn¡¯t let him finish.

    Lin Huang heard the conversation and turned around to ask, "Sister, you said there were three rubbish bins here?"

    "I think it was 5:40 p.m., I had just finished eating my take-out and came here to throw the food container away. It¡¯s only been half an hour and it¡¯s gone now. That¡¯s strange, was there someone who stole the rubbing bin?" The time she stated matched the time when Lin Xin went missing.

    "Sister, did you see a girl who was 13 or 14-years-old here?" Lin Huang asked.

    "I see so many girls every day, how can I remember?" The fatdy rolled her eyes. Just as she was getting ready to leave, she turned around, "I know about the girl you¡¯re talking about... I recall a girl in ponytails sitting there with a drink in the afternoon."

    Thedy pointed to the direction where the girl in the video sat at.

    "Thank you sister."

 Chapter 101 The Rubbish Bin that Disappeared

    Lin Huang thought the only clue he had now was the rubbish bin that disappeared.

    "The third rubbish bin must have disappeared together with Lin Xin. If we find the rubbish bin, we should be able to find Lin Xin."

    Lin Huang got the security personnel to contact their leader, Chen Wei.

    "Mr. Lin, we¡¯ve received the room number of the girl in ponytails. She¡¯s staying in Room 321 on the ninth floor. I have contacted the girl¡¯s father and got them to wait in their room. We can go over now." Chen Wei brought them this piece of news when he picked up the call.

    "We can put that on hold first. I got another clue; ady who managed a store around the area said there were three rubbish bins when it was around 5:40 p.m. but now, there are only two. The time the rubbish bin disappeared matched the time my sister went missing too. I¡¯m suspecting the person who that rubbish bin also took my sister." Lin Huang presented his theory to Chen Wei.

    "I¡¯lle to you now to look at the video taken around 5:40 p.m.."

    "Sure, I¡¯ll get my two colleagues to stay in the area for further clues." Chen Wei nodded.

    After they hung up the call, Lin Huang rushed to the monitor room. Chen Wei had paused the video of the time which Lin Huang requested. He then yed the video. The video began from the time Lin Xin threw the rubbish until the time when Lin Huang and the other two arrived at the location. There were all confused after watching the video, including Lin Huang.

    "Nobody removed the rubbish bin?!" Lin Huang frowned, that was strange.

    If Lin Xin disappeared with the rubbish bin, she would be taken away while she was still in the rubbish bin. Aside from the monster taming token, there¡¯s no other storage item that could contain a living being and the monster taming token doesn¡¯t even work on humans." Lin Huang shook his head.

    "Furthermore, who would want to purposely steal a rubbish bin full of rubbish?"

    "What should we do now?" Chen Wei was as helpless as Lin Huang was.

    "There are only two possibilities. One, thedy we met earlier could be lying to distract us. The other possibility would be there really was a third rubbish bin in the camera¡¯s blind spot."

    "Please get your two colleagues to ask the other merchants if they noticed the third rubbish bin. There were a couple of people throwing rubbish at the location during the time your sister disappeared, please contact them."

    "What kind of business does the fatdy do?" Lin Huang queried.

    "The fatdy has been with us for 26 years. She sells cigarette and alcohol, she was here before I joined thepany, she has no reason to lie." Chen Wei knew the fatdy very well. "She may, however, be wrong about the number of rubbish bins, that¡¯s all."

    "Let¡¯s ask the rest then." Lin Huang understood theplication.

    Soon the two security personnel had finished asking all the merchants around that area. Besides the fatdy, another shop owner said she saw the third rubbish bin too. Chen Wei contacted the six guests who appeared on the video. Three of them said they saw the third rubbish bin while the other two could not recall and one of them only saw two rubbish bins. The girl in ponytails was one of the six people, she could not remember how many rubbish bins there were.

    "From the information gathered, there really was a third rubbish bin in the blind spot." Lin Huang concluded. One of the guests said he saw two rubbish bins at 5:58 p.m. The guest seemed certain of his answer, he said, "Of course I remember there were only two rubbish bins. The rubbish was leaking out from both bins and it took me awhile to get my empty can in, how can I forget that?! "

    "Now the only certain clue is that the rubbish bin disappeared between 5:40 p.m. and 5:58 p.m. However, your sister¡¯s disappearance was between 5:42 p.m. to the time when you guys arrived which was 6:23 p.m. During that period, nobody got rid of the rubbish bin." Chen Wei sat at the workstation in the monitoring room.

    "That means the person who took my sister must have used some technique that we don¡¯t know of. He must have taken both the third rubbish bin and my sister." Lin Huang was triggered by all sorts of theories now.

    "We are out of clues..." Chen Wei shook his head and sighed.

    "Let¡¯s talk to the girl in ponytails on the ninth floor then." Lin Huang refused to give up.

    Chen Wei called the girl¡¯s father to confirm the visit time and brought Lin Huang together with his personnel to the ninth floor of the spaceship. They rang the doorbell and the girl in ponytails opened the door.

    "Daddy, we have guests." The girl said loudly to the man sitting on the couch.

    The man stood up and smiled at them, "Pleasee in."

    Lin Huang realized that the man was the one who nced at Lin Xin at the floating elevator entrance, the man in the white shirt. Knowing that the man had a daughter who was the same age as Lin Xin, he let his guard down because as a parent himself, it was normal to look at other kids who were the same age as his daughter.

    "Lily, please get us some tea." The man said to the girl.

    "Okay, daddy." The girl skipped to the kitchen.

    "Please have a seat. I¡¯ll try my best to help." The man smiled.

    "There¡¯s no need for tea, Mr. Wei. We¡¯re here to talk to your daughter, it won¡¯t take too long."

    As Chen Wei was chatting with the man, Lin Huang observed him. This Mr. Wei seemed to be in his 40s. He was about 1.85 meters, had fair skin and a good fashion sense. He was still wearing the white shirt with ck cks. He wore a gold frame sses, he was a man with style.

    "No offense but may I know what do you do for a living, Mr. Wei?" Lin Huang asked.

    "I was a teacher, now I have my own business." Mr. Wei replied Lin Huang.

    "Why the career change?" Chen Wei was curious.

    "Unfortunately, the sry was low." Mr. Weiughed.

    "That¡¯s true, it¡¯s especially hard when you have a wife and a kid." Chen Wei understood him as he was almost the same age as Mr. Wei.

    "Mr. Wei, you¡¯re here with your daughter? Didn¡¯t your wifee along?" Lin Huang asked.

    "My wife passed away many years ago, I only have a daughter now." Mr. Wei shook his head and said.

    "I¡¯m sorry to hear that." Lin Huang did not expect that answer.

    "Don¡¯t worry about it, it has been so long." Mr. Wei waved his hand.

    Lin Huang noticed a green gem on the ring on his left ring finger but he did not ask further.

    Soon, the girl in ponytails came to them with tea.

    "Daddy, I brought tea."

    "Please serve the guests." Mr. Wei nodded.

    The girl ced the tray on the coffee table and served the tea to everyone. Later on, she went to the man.

    "Sit down, Lily." Mr. Wei got her to sit on hisp. Lily was obedient; she did not say a word but sat quietly.

    "That¡¯s a good girl. My daughter is almost the same age as yours." Chen Wei admitted.

    "I used to be a teacher and so I trained her too. You are most wee to send your daughter here too; I could train her as well." Mr. Wei seemed passionate.

    "That¡¯s too much trouble." Chen Wei was embarrassed.

    "No trouble at all, I have too much time on my hands right now. I study with her and teach her manners." Mr. Wei said and sensed that he was getting off topic, "I almost forgot why you guys came here for. Please, do talk to Lily."

    "Daddy..." Lily seemed shy. Now that she knew they were here for her, she hid in Mr. Wei¡¯s embrace.

    "Don¡¯t worry, we only need to ask you a couple of questions." Mr. Wei patted Lily¡¯s shoulder.

    "Little girl, don¡¯t be afraid. We are the security team on this spaceship and we¡¯re here to make sure that everybody is safe." Chen Wei said.

    " She¡¯s just a little shy." Mr. Wei nodded to Chen Wei.

    Chen Wei then showed him Lin Xin¡¯s photo, "Have you seen this little girl before?"

    Lily shook her head without an expression.

    Mr. Wei who was sitting behind her hesitated and asked, "I saw this girl at the floating elevator entrance. That was more than an hour ago, what happened?"

    "She¡¯s missing. We hoped that your daughter might have seen something." Chen Wei exined.

    "Missing? Shouldn¡¯t there be surveince camera on the spaceship?" Mr. Wei raised his eyebrow.

    "There are a couple of blind spots, the girl disappeared at one of the blind spots." Chen Wei was embarrassed when he said that.

    "Is that so, hopefully you could find her as soon as possible." Mr. Wei did not ask further.

    "Little girl, do you remember drinking on a bench at 5:40 p.m.?" Chen Wei asked Lily. Lily nodded.

    "Do you remember how many rubbish bins there were?"

    Lily shook her head, "I don¡¯t remember. Two, or maybe three..."

    After a couple of questionster, it was obvious that Lily did not seem to know anything about the incident. Lin Huang and the rest left Mr. Wei¡¯s room in desperation...

 Chapter 102 Who is the Culprit?!

    After leaving Mr. Wei¡¯s room, they walked towards the floating elevator. They entered the staircase; Chen Wei could not help but looked at Lin Huang.

    "We don¡¯t have anymore clues now, what do we do?"

    "Please send me the video clips. I need some time to think. If I help, I¡¯ll contact you again." Lin Huang pressed the seventh floor in the elevator.

    Soon the floating elevator arrived at the seventh floor and Lin Huang stepped out of the elevator while the rest stayed within the elevator. Chen Wei hesitated for awhile and told the security personnels behind him, "You guys head to the room and send the video clips to Mr. Lin. I¡¯ll see the captain.

    "Leader, is it really necessary to alert the captain?" The security personnels looked concerned.

    "If people found out about a missing person on the Demonic Crystal Spaceship, our reputation will burn and if we do not catch the culprit, the security team is at fault. Not only would we lose our job, we might have to pay thepensation. If we did not inform the captain now, we will be in serious mess if the issue worsens." Chen Wei knew how serious the incident was so he dared not dy any minute.

    "We understand now." The security personnels nodded while heading to the monitoring room.

    There was ady in her 30s in a high-slit ck dress in the cockpit. Her half covered dress made her even sexier. Although the door was opened, Chen Wei knocked anyway. Thedy turned around and gave him a sweet smile, "Team Leader Chen, it¡¯s been awhile since you visited."

    "Captain, something happened on the spaceship." Chen Wei was staring at her pair of fair, long legs instead of her eyes. He was embarrassed and looked at the ground instead.

    "Pleasee in and tell me more." Thedy remained poised.

    Chen Wei walked into the cockpit with his head down. He only took two steps forward; thedy in ck dress stood less than one meter away from him. Her pair of fair, long legs were showing between the slit. Chen Wei then looked up and his eyes stopped at her cleavage. He took a deep breath and closed his eyes instead.

    "Leader Chen, your heart is beating so fast." Thedy ced her hand on Chen Wei¡¯s chest. He felt warmth on his chest and had a boner. He then opened his eyes and took a step back.

    "Captain, we have an emergency."

    "Look at you getting all worked up. Tell me, what happened?" Thedy peeked at his boner and smirked. Chen Wei tried to maintain his cool by not reacting to the sexual tension.

    "There¡¯s a missing girl on this spaceship. We have been looking for her for the past one hour."

    "What time did she go missing?" Thedy asked.

    "Around 5:40 p.m."

    "It is only less than an hour. How would you know she¡¯s missing?" Thedy asked curiously.

    "The sister¡¯s brother reported at six and we have checked the surveince camera, the girl disappeared from the blind spot..." Chen Wei told her the story.

    Thedy frowned, "If she¡¯s really missing and we do not catch the culprit, we will be fully responsible. Not only would we have to pay a huge amount ofpensation to the brother, the spaceship will be suspended from flying. It would take a couple of months for investigation, we can only get it up and running after confirming that the spaceship is fine. Moreover, all of the staff, myself as the captain, the security team will be investigate for a long time. Things will be so troublesome. Let¡¯s not waste anymore time, we must find the culprit!"

    "The spaceship docks at Dong Xuan City at 9:20 tomorrow morning. It¡¯s apany rule that our flight schedule cannot be dyed for even a minute so we must find the culprit by then. We cannot let any skeptical person slip away, including the brother of the girl who is missing!"

    "The girl¡¯s brother?" Chen Wei looked at the captain in doubt.

    "He might be the mastermind behind all this, it is possible to he killed his sister so that he could get thepensation. Moreover, we aren¡¯t even sure if the girl is really his sister." Thedy included Lin Huang in the suspect list.

    "Understood, we will do our best to find the culprit." Thedy made sense so he included Lin Huang into his list of suspects.

    Of course, Lin Huang would not know what happened in the cockpit. After he got back to his room, he received the video clips that were sent by the security personnels and yed them immediately.

    The first one showed Lin Xin disappearing. Lin Huangunched his boundless eyes, and looked far behind from the moment when Lin Xin walked towards the rubbish bin. He kept thinking that he must have missed something, it was impossible for Lin Xin to disappear together with the rubbish bin just like that.

    He repeated the video clips three times and finally noticed one tiny unusual part. The girl in ponytails had an Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring on her left middle finger when she was throwing the rubbish while there was no ring on her right hand. But after she threw the rubbish, Lin Huang noticed that she flicked her right hand in the blink spot, a ring appeared on her right hand. After watching that part repetitively, Lin Huang confirmed that there was an additional green ring on the girl¡¯s right hand. However, as her hand was moving and the paused screen was blur, Lin Huang could not get a clear look on the ring. He only managed to see that the ring was green.

    He contacted Chen Wei immediately. Chen Wei was just looking for Lin Huang, seeing that he called, he picked up immediately. Before he could even say a word, Lin Huang spoke nervously.

    "Leader Chen, I¡¯ve found something. Take a look at thest video clip. When the girl, Lily was throwing the rubbish, there was no ring on her right hand. But when she left, there was a ring on her right middle finger. You should have people who could get a better look of the ring, right?"

    Chen Wei yed the video clip immediately after he heard what Lin Huang said and fast forwarded to the part where Lily threw rubbish. It was just like what Lin Huang said.

    "Xiao Wang, please get a better image of this ring!" Chen Wei paused the video and got a long haired young man to get this done.

    The long haired man nodded. He then projected the image with his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring, downloaded the image and started editing. In less than a minute, he produced a clearer image. It was a ring with green precious stone.

    "Why does this ring look so familiar?" Chen Wei tried to recall where he saw this ring before.

    "Is it done?" Themunication device was still on, Lin Huang spoke again.

    "I will send it over to you now." Chen Wei took a photo of the image and sent it to Lin Huang.

    Lin Huang squinted when he saw the image. He recognized at an instant that the ring with green precious stone was the one on Mr. Wei¡¯s finger.

    He didn¡¯t know how but he was sure that he was the culprit. "Mr. Wei..." Lin Huang called out his name, he was ready to kill.

 Chapter 103 Rescuing Lin Xin

    On the ninth floor of Demonic Crystal Spaceship, room No.321.

    Mr. Wei sent Lin Huang and the rest of them away, smiling. After shutting the door, he turned back and looked at Lily. He seemed angry.

    Lily knelt on the ground, her body trembling. "Daddy..."

    "You are an idiot. You messed up!" Mr. Wei kicked her and she fell.

    Lily immediately got up and tried groveling, "Daddy, please don¡¯t be mad at me. I know it¡¯s my fault..."

    "You have been with me for so long. You should know how to handle something so simple!" Mr. Wei kept his hands behind his back.

    "Daddy, please don¡¯t sell me away..." Tears rolled down her cheeks as she pleaded, "Lily wants to be with daddy forever. Lily wants to serve you..."

    "Lily, you are the best among all of my daughters. You¡¯re the only one I keep by my side. But today, you have disappointed me..." Mr. Wei¡¯s eyes were still cold.

    "I know it¡¯s my fault. Daddy, please punish me. Please don¡¯t sell me away..." Lily¡¯s face was full of tears and she quickly took off her clothes. She was so skinny and there were visible scars from her cor-bone to her ankle. These weresh marks, scalds, and scars formed when the skin was cut with a sharp object. There were injuries all over her body...

    Mr. Wei gave off a scoff and swung his left hand. The emerald ring on his ring finger released a beam of green light and a green-skinned monster that was two meters long appeared.

    The monster looked like a giant green worm and the diameter of its mouth was around one meter. When the giant green worm opened its mouth, it spat out of a girl.

    "Please bathe her and send her to my room." Mr. Wei said while taking off his sses and unbuttoning his shirts.

    "Daddy, let me serve you..." Lily looked nervous.

    "Lily, do you want me to repeat myself again?" Mr. Wei stopped unbuttoning his shirts and stared at Lily.

    Lily lowered his head while carrying Lin Xin and walked towards the bathroom.

    Mr. Wei was already naked. He walked to the bedroom after folding his shirts and ced them on the tea table.

    In the bathroom, Lily immediately took off Lin Xin¡¯s clothes and threw her into the bathtub. She let the cold shower water ssh onto Lin Xin¡¯s head and Lin Xin regained consciousness at once.

    When she saw her naked body in the bathtub and a young naked girl with wounds all over her body, she screamed.

    "Who are you? What is happening?!" She reacted immediately.

    "My name is Lily. I am my daddy¡¯s daughter. My daddy wants you to be his daughter too. That¡¯s why you are here." Lily answered.

    "Are you crazy? You sound forced." Lin Xin realized that the young girl was rehearsing lines. "Contact my brother, he will save us!"

    Just as when Lin Xin was opening themunication page, Lily grabbed her wrist. "Daddy said that you are not allowed to contact anyone!"

    "I don¡¯t know who your daddy is. Judging by the wounds on your body, He does not seem like a good father. Why is he controlling your life?!" Lin Xin shook the girl¡¯s shoulders.

    "I want to be with daddy forever. I don¡¯t want to leave my daddy!" Lily shouted back.

    She waspletely brainwashed. Lin Xin won¡¯t be able to convince her for now so she tried her best to quickly call Lin Huang but Lily pulled her hair and her head fell back.

    "You are not allowed to call anyone!" Lily knocked Lin Xin¡¯s head against the edge of the bathtub.

    Lin Xin fainted. At that moment, the door creaked open.

    Lin Huang pulled up his feet and walked into the room. When he saw the green worm monster in the room, he finally understood everything.

    The worm-like monster, also known as the Formless Worm, could transform into a variety of shapes and sizes. The monster must have transformed into a dustbin and swallowed Lin Xin. Then, it was transformed into a ring and Lily took it away.

    Lin Huang frowned. He could not kill the Formless Worm as he would hurt Lin Xin if she was in the worm¡¯s body.

    "Wei! Show yourself!" Lin Huang yelled, his voice echoed across the room.

    Mr. Wei walked out of the room with the bedcovers wrapped around his body.

    Lin Huang rushed into the room but Lin Xin was not there.

    He turned back and looked at Mr. Wei, "Where is my sister." "Bro, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about." Mr. Wei denied.

    "Ask this Formless worm to spit my sister out!" Mr. Wei¡¯s facial expression changed.

    "I have no idea where your sister is. You¡¯re mistaken." Mr. Wei panicked. At normal times, he would definitely choose to report to the security guard and they woulde to stop Lin Huang. However, Lin Xin was in the bathroom now. If he were to report to the security guard, they would discover that. He had no choice but to y it cool.

    The iron weapon on Lin Huang¡¯s hand immediately turned into a saber and Lin Huang grabbed it.

    "Stop it. It¡¯s the Demonic Crystal Spaceship here." Mr. Wei did not even achieve iron-level rank-1. He knew that he would not be able to defeat Lin Huang.

    Lin Huang lifted the saber and Mr. Wei retreated a few steps. He stumbled over the Formless Worm and fell.

    Before he could get up, Lin Huang pointed the sword at his neck.

    "I said, give me my sister!" Lin Huang was ready to kill.

    "I really have no idea what are you talking about." Mr. Wei insisted.

    Lin Huang made a cut and arge amount of blood oozed out from the wound. Mr. Wei yelled in pain.

    Lin Huang chopped off his left arm.

    "My patience is limited. I repeat once again, where is my sister!" Mr. Wei did not expect Lin Huang to be this brutal.

    However, he knew that if he were to reveal where Lin Xin was, he would probably die. "I really don¡¯t know where your sister is..."

    Lin Huang shed again, chopping Mr. Wei¡¯s right arm off.

    "I am no fool. I guess there aren¡¯t many things left for me to chop off from your body..." Lin Huang cut through the bedcovers covering Mr. Wei¡¯s lower body and the tip of his saber moved up along his leg and stopped at the position between his inner thighs.

    Mr. Wei felt a chill shooting upwards from his lower body.

    "I¡¯ll give you three more minutes. Otherwise, this is the next part I will chop off from your body..." His saber¡¯s tip pressed slightly and cut the part between his hip, a streak of blood to ooze out from his wound.

    "Stop it. She is not in the Formless Worm. She¡¯s in the bathroom!" Mr. Wei gave up.

    "For your sake, you better be right!" Lin Huang immediately summoned Bai andmanded, "Bai, please check the bathroom."

    It was only then that, Mr. Wei knew that Lin Huang was an Imperial Censor.

    Bai quickly went to the bathroom. He saw Lily sitting next to the bathtub. Bai directly carried Lin Xin out of the bathtub. Bai wrapped her up in the cloth that was beside her and walked out of the bathroom.

    Lin Huang stared fiercely at Mr. Wei when he saw here out of the bathroom.

    "She is fine. Lily brought her to the bathroom to bathe her. We haven¡¯t done that yet..." Mr. Wei tried to cook up a lie.

    "Whether you have done it or not, you won¡¯t be using this anymore!" Lin Huang¡¯s de sliced across his lower body. Mr. Wei yelled in pain, blood oozing out between his legs.

    "Go to hell!" Mr. Wei cursed.

    "If you are looking for death, I¡¯ll help you!" Lin Huang¡¯s saber turned into a long, ck shadow and he was about to cut through his neck.

    A ck shadow appeared abruptly at the moment and blocked Lin Huang¡¯s fatal attack.

    "Mister, why are you so angry? Since you have rescued your sister and he has learned his lesson, what is the point of killing him?" A woman in ck dressed held Lin Huang¡¯s saber in between her fingers. She was polite.

    "Who are you?"

    "Mr. Lin, she is our captain."

    Chen Wei walked into the room as well. He was relieved when he saw Lin Xin in Bai¡¯s arms. "Mr. Lin, you should know that we have our rules. You can¡¯t kill anyone on this spaceship. He is severely injured now. Let us handle him. We have checked his background and he is involved in many crimes. He did not even achieve iron-level. The government will keep him behind bars for at least 300 years, enough to keep him until his death."

    Lin Huang kept quiet for a moment. He then raised his leg and stepped on the piece of meat that he had just cut off from Mr. Wei¡¯s body, instantly turning it into minced meat.

    He lifted his saber once again and killed the Formless Worm in front of everyone.

    He ignored Xiao Hei¡¯s notification regarding theplete set of monster card that he had obtained. He turned back and asked Chen Wei, "How about the girl with him?"

    "The girl is a victim. We will send her for professional psychotherapy to erase her memories and help her start living a normal life again." Chen Wei exined.

    Lin Huang did not say anything and walked towards the door, "Bai, let¡¯s go."

 Chapter 104 Killing Wei Shan

    The female captain licked her lips as she saw Lin Huang leave the room, "He is quite the character. I like it.

    Chen Wei could not sympathize with Lin Huang for what has happened to his sister and him. He felt pity for Mr. Wei instead, as he was rolling on the ground, groaning in pain. He thought in his heart, "Mr. Lin is young but he¡¯s a ruthless man."

    "Where¡¯s Lily?" Chen Wei asked Mr. Wei.

    "In the bathroom." The female captain answered.

    Chen Wei hurried up to the bathroom. After a short while, Lily came out with a robe on.

    "Daddy!"

    Just as Lily got out of the bathroom, she wanted to pounce on Mr. Wei but Chen Wei stopped her.

    "Lily, he is not your dad. His name is Wei Shan. He is a human trafficker who sells and kidnaps underage girls."

    "You have been brainwashed by this rubbish. You don¡¯t know his actual identity. You need help." The female captain spoke gently to Lily.

    "Pull this guy away. He is an eyesore to me. I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll identally kill him on purpose ." The female captain saw the wounds on Lily¡¯s leg and gave a murderous stare at Wei Shan.

    Chen Wei immediately instructed two people to carry Wei Shan to the clinic. He would definitely die if he lost any more blood.

    The female captain then called a number and said, "Cleaner, please clean up room No.321 on the ninth floor."

    ...

    Lin Huang held Lin Xin in his arms and they went back to their room. He put her to bed and slowly, she regained her consciousness.

    She felt dizzy as she opened her eyes and held her head tight. She was so happy to see her brother that she pounced on him.

    "Brother!"

    "Everything is fine. It¡¯s fine..." Lin Huang rhythmically patted her back.

    Hearing her brother¡¯s voice, Lin Xin burst into tears.

    Lin Huang did not say anything. He let her cry, her tears and mucus on his clothes.

    After some time, Lin Xin was emotionally stable once again. Her face reddened, she pulled back and said, "I¡¯m sorry, brother. I shouldn¡¯t have walked away from you."

    "It¡¯s not your fault. Don¡¯t apologize." Lin Huang rubbed Lin Xin¡¯s head "I¡¯ll look for a doctor to check up on you."

    After a short while, the clinic appointed a female doctor to diagnose her.

    "She is fine, she is just frightened. Although she hit her head, there are no signs of a concussion. You can apply a cold pack from time to time and you should be alright in no time."

    "Thank you, doctor." Lin Huang was relieved.

    After sending away the doctor, Lin Xin sat up and said, "Brother, I¡¯ll take a bath and change my clothes."

    "Alright. Be careful, the floor is wet." Lin Huang nodded his head.

    Lin Huang walked to the balcony and called Chen Wei.

    "Mr. Lin, is there anything I can do to help?" Chen Wei answered the call very quickly.

    "What time is that fellow getting off the ship?" Lin Huang asked directly.

    Chen Wei kept quiet.

    "After getting off the ship, what happens to him has nothing to do with you. Are you protecting him?" Lin Huang¡¯s sentence was powerful enough.

    "Alright. He deserves it. He is getting off at Dongxuan City tomorrow morning at 9.20 a.m. There will be officers from the coalition government waiting for him at the get off point. It won¡¯t be easy for you to finish him off." Chen Wei told him the exact time.

    "I just need to know the time. I¡¯ll n the rest." Lin Huang was about to hang up when Chen Wei shouted at him.

    "Don¡¯t hang up yet. Regarding Wei Shan, he has a notorious background. He has gotten away with so many crimes. He has connections with members of the royal family. He is a human trafficker. Many of the girls have be ves and he has trained them to serve people with special fetishes. If you kill him, many people would lose their supply of women and they wille after you..." Chen Wei said.

    "It is important that he dies! His survival will ruin the lives of many young, innocent girls." Lin Huang never wanted to let Wei Shan go. He only left the room because he clearly knew that the female captain who looked like a transcendent was not going to allow him to kill Wei Shan.

    After hanging up, the urge to kill grew stronger.

    ...

    Lin Xin ate her breakfast and yed Gun Master in her room. This was around 9 in the morning.

    Lin Huang arrived at the deck. He was standing somewhere near the spaceship¡¯s exit, leaning against the shipboard staring nkly at the clouds below.

    When it was about 9.15 a.m., the spaceship began its descent.

    Wei Shan was escorted by Chen Wei and another security guard.

    His arms had been stitched up. Wei Shan grinned as he saw Lin Huang at the exit. "There is no use standing here. You will not be able to kill me on the spaceship or even after. Sending me to the coalition government is useless too. I¡¯ll be out on bail after three days. The only thing you could do is seeing me remain atrge..."

    Lin Huang kept quiet and took a quick nce at him. He continued looking at Dongxuan City that was getting closer and closer.

    Soon, the spaceshipnded on one of the zas in Dongxuan City. Wei Shan was sent away.

    Lin Huang did not follow because he gave up on thinking of ways to kill him.

    At the end of the spaceship¡¯s exit, by the stairs, both of them handed Wei Shan to officers from the Union Government.

    Chen Wei¡¯s expression was incredulous.

    "You little brat, I¡¯ve told you before, you can¡¯t do anything to me!" Wei Shen turned back and smiled at Lin Huang. "You must remember there is deep enmity between us. One day, I¡¯ll sleep with your sister and send you the video..."

    "That day will nevere!" Lin Huang grinned.

    A white-haired young man suddenly appeared behind Wei Shan like a ghost. There were two golden wings extending from his spine, turning into two sharp des.

    One of the des prated through Wei Shan¡¯s heart and a gigantic golden hook protruded from his back. He was hanging in the mid-air. The floor was bloody.

    Wei Shan had not died yet. He was terrified, lowering his head to look at his chest and bloodied shirt.

    The next moment, another golden de that resembled a long sword prated his head from the back of his head, leaving a huge hole in his head.

    "Daddy!" Somewhere near the shipboard, someone gave a shrill scream. Lin Huang saw it was Lily.

    Lin Huang was not aware that there was a man in the crowd, dressed in a ck suit taking photos of Lin Huang using the Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring.

    After a few shots, he walked out of the crowd and called a number, "Wei Shan has died. The one who killed him was a young man. I¡¯ve sent you the photos. Check his background and if there is nothing special about him, kill him."

 Chapter 105 Arriving at Xiagong City

    Wei Shan¡¯s death was too sudden and the two personnel were not prepared to react in time. They witnessed Wei Shan¡¯s death by a vampire and the vampire vanishing after itpleted the kill.

    Both of them shifted their gaze towards Lin Huang because of the rift between them. However, there was no evidence showing that Lin Huang was the murderer.

    While both of them still hesitated, the Demonic Crystal Spaceship took off. They looked at the spaceship helplessly and called their superior.

    ...

    "What? He killed him right on the street? Why would Lin Huang do that?" Yi Yeyu received a call from Yi Zheng in the middle of the night. She was furious!

    "He was a human trafficker. He threatened Lin Huang¡¯s sister on the Demonic Crystal Spaceship..." Yi Zheng told her the whole story.

    "He deserves it. Lin Huang did the right thing!" Yi Yeyu would definitely stand by Lin Huang¡¯s side.

    "The main problem is that there were forces pressuring them, requesting to arrest Lin Huang as soon as the spaceshipnds at Xiagong City." Yi Zheng said.

    "I guess only those human traffickers were affected." Yi Yeyu immediately understood what was happening then.

    "Yes, these people indeed fueled the situation. However, it¡¯s a serious crime to kill someone in the foothold. There is evidence now and the situation has be a lot moreplicated." Yi Zheng was having a headache. "What worried me the most is if he were convicted, he might not be imprisoned in the coalition governments but their personal prison? If that happens, it would be better if he was sentenced to death..."

    "Brother, if they catch Lin Huang, everything will be ruined!" Yi Yeyu nervously said.

    "I have asked some of my friends about this. The issue won¡¯t be solved anytime soon." Yi Zheng shook his head.

    "I¡¯ll seek help from daddy!" Yi Yeyu immediately decided to do so.

    "That¡¯s the only way if you want to save Lin Huang but the rtionship between them and our family would be even worse." Yi Zheng sighed.

    "Our rtionship was never good. They are hypocrites. Why do we have to maintain a good rtionship with them?" Yi Yeyu was obviously upset. "The Yi family used to live with dignity; we don¡¯t need them as our allies!"

    "But I¡¯m not sure if daddy is willing to help out." Yi Zheng was being realistic.

    "I¡¯ll ask daddy now."

    "It is 12..." Before Yi Zheng could say 12.30, she hung up the call.

    ...

    At Division3, Leng Yuexin received a message while she was on her way back to the hotel to rest. She immediately called back.

    A middle-aged man dressed in a blue striped suit appeared in the video call.

    "Uncle Li, what happened to Lin Huang?" Leng Yuexin asked nervously.

    "You asked me to pay more attention to Lin Huang before you left. I have been following his whereabouts. Yesterday afternoon he killed a person in Dongxuan City on the Demonic Crystal Spaceship. He killed a human trafficker..." Uncle Li, the housekeeper told her.

    "Miss Yi, do you want to save him?"

    "Yes, of course. Lin Huang has saved my life. Be it right or wrong, I can¡¯t just allow this to happen. He¡¯s in grave danger. To me, he¡¯s done nothing wrong!" Leng Yuexin exined.

    "But if you¡¯re going to be involved in this matter, your dad will definitely find out." Uncle Li reminded her.

    "Let him, I¡¯ll exin to him." Leng Yuexin said without hesitation.

    "There is something that I have to tell you. We can meddle in such matters but for matters that they¡¯re doing the dark, it¡¯ll be..." Uncle Li reminded again.

    "Even that is not allowed! Ask Uncle Feng to go there and whoever dares stand in our way, kill them all!" Leng Yuexin interrupted Uncle Li.

    "Yes, I understand. I¡¯ll do it now." Uncle Li hung up the call.

    ...

    Soon, the families who were trying to fuel the situation noticed that the events surrounding what had happened were quite strange.

    "Didn¡¯t you say that there was no one supporting him? Why did the head of the armed forces from the Yi and Leng families, some of the most powerful families among the six royal families be involved in this issue?"

    "It seems like we can¡¯t kill him. Otherwise, our rtionship with the Yi and Leng families will worsen. We can only kill him quietly..."

    ......

    After Wei Shan had been killed, Lin Huang was in a good mood. What he did not realize was that his small act of killing a human trafficker left the royal families in an absolute mess.

    Because of this, Lin Huang asked Lin Xin to move into his room. During daytime, she would y games while Lin Huang practiced his skills in the living room.

    Lin Xin tried not to disturb her brother after she left the game cabin. Lily was sent to one of the psychotherapy agencies nearby the foothold on the second day of Wei Shan¡¯s death.

    Three days had passed and everything was peaceful. The female captain and Chen Wei did not ask Lin Huang to pay for the damage he caused on the ship. Lin Huang had umted about 110 card pieces of Army Attack Tactics . The time needed toplete one cycle had been shortened from half an hour to 15 minutes.

    On the eighth afternoon on board the spaceship, Lin Huang and Lin Xin arrived at Xiagong City.

    The female captain had a ratherplicated expression when Lin Huang got off the spaceship. She mumbled, "This fellow was not supposed to have anyone protecting him. Why on earth would the most powerful among the six royal families, the Leng family and the head of the armed forces from the Li family help him?"

    Lin Huang knew nothing about this. He checked into their hotel. It was a suite with two rooms. Since the incident, Lin Huang was not going to let Lin Xin out of his sight.

    "It is 4.32 p.m. now and it was still too early for dinner. Show me your itinerary for this trip!" Lin Huang said.

    Lin Xin showed him the itinerary she nned for their trip and exined the details to Lin Huang.

    "Today is the day one at Xiagong City. I estimated that we would arrive at the hotel at 4.30 p.m. Since it¡¯s already quitete, we are not going to visit any ces today. We are going to look for some good food at a night market, somewhere near the hotel. It¡¯s called Xia Street. Some traditional shops sell snacks there..."

 Chapter 106 The Attack at Xia Stree

    Xia Street was actually not the name of a street. It was the name for the night market which was located at the center of Xiagong City.

    The night market was set in the middle of many crossroads, with more than 10nes branching out from it. Thenes were not too wide and they were very crowded at night.

    The shops usually opened at five o¡¯clock in the evening and would get livelier after dark.

    Lin Huang and Lin Xin were walking from the hotel and they reached the night market at around 6.30 p.m. The sky was getting darker by then.

    The hanging red streetnterns were lit up in an impressive Chinese design.

    "Thenterns are so pretty!" Lin Xin squealed. It was the first time she saw such a scene and it was something new for her.

    "Let¡¯s look for some food first and walk around after eating," Lin Huang suggested. Both of them had not had their dinner yet since they were waiting to try the food here.

    Lin Huang and Lin Xin were enticed by many of the peculiar things that were there as soon as they arrived at Xia Street. Other than food, there were many interesting toys and gadgets to fiddle with, and there was even a roadshow performance.

    There were a few people in the crowd who shifted their focus to Lin Huang as he walked around. Suddenly, they turned and started walking slowly towards him.

    Lin Huang could vaguely sense that something strange was happening. He felt a sinister vibeing from the people that were surrounding him. However, he could not identify from which direction it wasing from.

    He then noticed that there was an apparel store located not far away from them. He pulled Lin Xin in that direction and they ducked into the shop. Almost at the same time as they entered the apparel store, he summoned Bai.

    "Brother, what happened?" Lin Xin asked. She was familiar with Bai and she knew when he appeared it meant that Lin Huang was preparing for a fight.

    "Nothing happened. Just choosing a shirt for Bai," Lin Huang answered. He then chose a cloak with a cape in the apparel store and put it on Bai¡¯s body.

    It fit Bai very well and his eye-catching white hair was covered by the cape as well.

    "Boss, I¡¯ll buy this," Lin Huang said to the shop owner, pointing at the cloak that Bai was wearing. He then paid for it and headed for the exit.

    Bai did not take off the cloak after wearing it. He waspletely covered by the cloak and followed Lin Huang and Lin Xin as they walked out of the apparel store.

    Despite it being summer time now, there were still many people who dressed oddly in this world. No one noticed Bai wearing a cloak in the heat.

    As soon as Lin Huang walked out of the shop, the group of men immediately approached him.

    However, there was a beam of green light that shed in front of them and they all disappeared.

    The speed of the green light was so fast that the people around them did not even realize something strange had happened, nor did any of then notice the men had disappeared as well.

    "Hmmm? Was it an illusion?" a passerby muttered in confusion from the green lights.

    Walking out of the apparel store, Lin Huang felt ufortable. The murderous vibe that he sensed earlier had disappeared.

    "This guy is quite alert. Although he is only an Iron Hunter, he is capable of sensing the deadly aura exuded by a silver-level assassin," a middle-aged man thought to himself and grinned, standing in front of a stall nearby. He had waist-length hair and wore a green robe. He was good-looking with an entric personality that set him apart from the people around him. Even stranger though, nobody seemed to notice his existence despite him standing there the whole time.

    Lin Huang did not let his guard down although the murderous aura that he felt earlier had disappeared. He had been on Lin Xin¡¯s left side while Bai escorted her on her right side. Lin Xin walked between them.

    "Brother, let¡¯s go to that shop!" Lin Xin chirped cheerfully and pointed at a barbeque shop.

    "Alright," he said. Many people were already waiting in queue although the shop had just opened.

    "I have reviewed this shop¡¯s site before and it was said that its signature recipes have been passed down for more than three generations over a span of more than 50 years," Lin Xin told Lin Huang.

    "I guess the shop has quite a good reputation as the queue is so long despite it having just opened," Lin Huang replied and nodded his head as he joined the queue with Lin Xin.

    Suddenly, Lin Huang frowned right after he joined the queue. He could sense the murderous aura once again.

    It was so crowded and still, Lin Huang could not determine which direction the person wasing from. He could only feel the person somewhere very close to him.

    He tensed up in preparation for an iing attack. All of a sudden, the deadly aura disappeared again.

    "It is impossible that it is an illusion this time!" Lin Huang thought to himself. He was sure that the murderous aura was really there. However, he had no idea why they suddenly vanished. He had a feeling that that the people who intended to kill him were quietly being taken out one at a time.

    At a corner of a building not far away from Lin Huang, a man in a suit dialed a number.

    "Boss, the second team had been killed. Up to this moment, I have not discovered who the killer is yet..." As soon as the man in suit finished his sentence, a man who was in a green robe appeared in front of him, with a wide grin on his face.

    "You are..." the man in suit eximed, stunned. Obviously, he could recognize the man in the robe.

    "I would like to speak to your boss. You are not qualified enough for me to pay attention yet," the man in green robe said with a wry smile.

    "Who is that?" A person with a deep voice asked over themunication device.

    "He is..." the man in the suit stopped talking immediately as a semi-transparent small green wolf appeared out of nowhere and clutched at his throat.

    "Let¡¯s meet up and you¡¯ll know who I am," the green-robed man said calmly once he knew the man on the line was listening.

    "Sure. I would like to know who you are, troublemaker." The boss answered after a brief pause.

    "Alright. Let¡¯s meet at the clock tower. See you," the green-robed vignte said.

    Upon hanging up the call, the semi-transparent small wolf suddenly grew bigger, opening its mouth and it swallowed the man in the suit.

    However, people that were about two meters away from them did not notice what had happened and it seemed as if the man in the suit and the green-robed man were hollowmen.

    The green-robed man pointed his toe on the ground and transformed into a beam of green light. Soon, he arrived at the clock tower which was located beside Xia Street.

    He raised his head, seeing that a man in a ck robe was standing at the top of the clock tower. The brim of his hat shadowed his face and he could not be seen clearly.

    "Oh, it¡¯s you, Feng Zhuoran," the ck-robed man greeted him as he recognized him instantly, and sounded frightened.

    "Don¡¯t you feel hot wearing that on a summer¡¯s day?" Feng Zhuoran asked and smiled cunningly.

    "Is the Leng family going to protect this little brat?" The man in ck robe ignored his question and asked.

    "I¡¯m already here. What do you think?" Feng Zhuoran shrugged his shoulders.

    "What¡¯s the rtionship between him and Leng family?" The ck-robed man asked.

    "I wanted to ask you too. The ones who have died were just unimportant people. Although, why would a transcendent be appointed to kill an iron-level brat? Does he have a hidden identity?" Feng Zhuoran asked, scratching his chin, confused.

    "So, the Leng family would meddle in this issue no matter what?" The ck-robed man ignored Feng Zhuoran¡¯s question again and asked.

    "I have been instructed to kill any assassins!" He immediately activated his skill right as he finished his sentence.

    He waved his sleeves and arge pack of green giant wolves appeared out of nowhere and sprang towards the ck-robed man.

    "Feng Zhuoran, are you trying to start a fight?" The ck-robed man yelled at him. A bloody long sword streaked across the sky, making its way through the giant wolves. It then transformed into a beam of crimson light and sped off.

    "He fled quickly," Feng Zhuoran mumbled, sounding disappointed. He then waved his sleeves again and the horde of green giant wolves disappeared. He then walked slowly towards Xia Street.

 Chapter 107 The True Identity

    It was almost 10 o¡¯clock at night when Lin Huang and Lin Xin went back to the hotel. Feng Zhuoran was staying at the same hotel too and his room was just next to theirs. However, Lin Huang did not notice him there at all.

    When they got back to their room, Lin Xin fell asleep almost immediately. On the other hand, Lin Huang tossed and turned the whole night.

    "I felt people areing at me, twice. It is not an illusion but how could the feeling just disappear? Did someone actually kill them?" Lin Huang could not figure out what had happened. However, he did not know that he was so close to the truth. He would never have thought that it was rted to Leng Yuexin who was at Division3 though.

    He emptied his mind and still, he could not fall asleep. He opened the Heart Network, surfing the news updates on the web.

    One of the rmended local news headlines published on the Heart Network caught Lin Huang¡¯s attention.

    "Recently, the number of cases involving murdermitted in foothold No.7B61, Xiagong City has increased. A series of murders have happened in thest four days alone. The death toll stands at 16 on the first day and the total number of deaths until today is 121. Those who had been killed are ordinary people and those who are of an Iron-level. None of the bronze-levels have been killed yet. This incident attracted a great deal of the Union Government¡¯s attention..." it read.

    "It has been four days but the murderer has not been arrested yet..." Lin Huang thought. He had doubted the security system of Xiagong City for quite a while now.

    Lin Huang started to feel sleepy when it was almost 12 o¡¯clock. He then closed the Heart Network and fell asleep.

    In the next room, Feng Zhuoran was sitting on the sofa and dialed a number.

    After a short while, a video popped up in front of him as soon as the call was answered. The person who appeared in the video call was Uncle Li and he was the one talking on the phone with Leng Yuexin the other day.

    "Dear housekeeper, good evening!" Feng Zhuoran greeted.

    "How¡¯s it going?" Housekeeper Li asked.

    "It¡¯s going quite well, I guess. I have been wearing a mask these days, there shouldn¡¯t be any problems," Feng Zhuoran said as he straightened his body, folding both arms across his chest.

    "You sound uncertain. Did anything happening?" Li asked as he could read Feng Zhuoran¡¯s mind by his bodynguage.

    "Yes, something did really happen. They appointed a transcendent to kill him. However, I scared him off," Feng Zhuoran replied.

    "They asked a transcendent to kill Lin Huang?" Housekeeper Li said and then frowned. "Did this problem really stem from the guy who died or does Lin Huang have some other secrets that we don¡¯t know about?" Housekeeper Li questioned.

    "We have checked Lin Huang¡¯s background many times now. There shouldn¡¯t be any problems. I¡¯m guessing something was wrong with the guy who died," Feng Zhuoran guessed. "I asked the transcendent before but he did not say anything. Seems like he was trying to hide something. The problem is more apparent now," he said.

    "I¡¯ll try to see if I can get any more information. Thanks for your hard work," Li said and hung up the phone immediately, catching Feng Zhuoran by surprise.

    "Housekeeper Li always hangs up the phone so unexpectedly..." Feng Zhuoran said as he looked at the screen turning ck all of a sudden.

    He dismissed themunication page and started chatting with his friends in his chat groups. It was not necessary for a transcendent to sleep every day. Therefore, he had plenty of time.

    At around 1 a.m., Housekeeper Li sent him a message.

    "Something is wrong with the guy that Lin Huang killed. His dead body disappeared and all clues linked to this were destroyed," the message read.

    Feng Zhuoran frowned as he read the message. He shook his head and sighed, "Lin Huang...Ah, Lin Huang, who you are messing with..."

    ...

    A few hours earlier, a crimson light shone into the forest. A ck-robed man looked back at the sky behind him and sighed in relief.

    "Fortunately he didn¡¯te after me!" He muttered.

    He took off his hat, activated themunication page of the Heart Network and dialed a number.

    "How¡¯s it going?" A voice came from themunication device.

    "Failed. Feng Zhuoran from the Leng family was there to protect him. He said that Leng family will intervene in this issue no matter what," the ck-robed man said.

    "The Leng family..." The guy paused for a moment and said, "Fine, ask them to withdraw the hitmen. It would not benefit us if things get messy."

    "But how are we going to tell Mr. Huang about this?" The ck-robed man asked.

    "I¡¯ll exin to him. Since the one who died was his distant rtive, I think our business is more important. He asked for our help since he wanted revenge but we have tried our best. We would pay dearly if things go south..." Zheng Yuan said and hung up the phone.

    The Zheng family was just a middle-ss royal family in Division7. They were iparable to the Leng family. However, he could not offend the other party as well. Things were difficult for him.

    After having a video conference with a few other royal families for more than an hour, eventually they had decided to give up on their operations. As the initiator of this operation, he had no choice but to report to Mr. Huang regarding the matter.

    In his room, he called his number after he closed all the windows.

    The call was answered after it rang several times.

    "Tell me.." a voice asked over the line. It was the sound of a man, but his age could not be identified.

    "Mr. Huang, our operation to kill Lin Huang was obstructed by the Leng family..." Zheng Yuan said, and then told him everything that happened.

    He kept quiet for a long while and said, "Alright. There is no need for you and the rest of them to do business in Division7 anymore."

    He hung up the phone after finishing his sentence. Zheng Yuan was really puzzled.

    "What is happening?" Zheng Yuan called back once again but his number had been barred.

    ...

    At Division2, in a castle that was beautiful beyond imagination, a 30-year-old woman in a purple dress was patting a skull.

    "Shan Er, why didn¡¯t you listen to Mummy. You said that you like the little girls and I asked Lao Huang to build such a business for you at Division7. You would have only been in charge of the things that happened behind the scenes and Lao Huang would¡¯ve taken care of everything else. Then, you wanted to be involved in the business and I asked Lao Huang to create a fake identity for you, saying that you were a distant rtive of the royalty in Division7. With them looking after you, you could¡¯ve been a supplier," the old woman said calmly.

    "It¡¯s fine that you wanted to be a supplier. You were born with a broken Life Wheel and you can¡¯t use your Life Power. You know that you can¡¯t use defensive equipment and relics. You need Lao Huang to protect you all the time. However, you always look for girls when he¡¯s not with you and that was what caused this to happen today!" She shouted, suddenly bursting into a rage.

    The eyes of the skull glowed with a blue light. Its jaw moved up and down and the voice of a man was heard. If Lin Huang was there, it would definitely have sounded familiar to him. This was because it was Wei Shan¡¯s voice, the one he had killed.

    "Mum, please help me take my revenge on him! After Lin Huang is killed, cage his spirit and make it into a Corpse ve!" The skull shouted.

    "Shan Er...calm yourself. Of course, we must take revenge but you have to be patient. The Leng family is very influential in Division7 and they are somehow rted to Division3. I will attract the attention of Division3 if I get too involved in this issue. I will n your revenge. You have to stay in this spirit fostering bottle for the next three years. Three years from now, when your spirit has be stable, I will look for the body of an undead species. You can then live on as an undead creature," his mother exined.

    "Mum, what¡¯s your n?" The skull asked.

    "Bring her in," the woman in the purple dress said and pped her hands.

    A girl with pigtails was brought over by a maid. She looked at the purple-dressed woman in fear.

    "Lily!" The skull shouted happily.

    "Daddy!" Lily immediately pounced on the skull without fear.

    "Lily, your daddy wille back to life in three years, alright? Do you want to help your daddy take revenge on the one who killed him?" The purple-dressed woman smiled, looking at Lily.

    "Yes!" Lily nodded his head.

    "If you want to, be strong, it will be very difficult. You might even die. Are you afraid of that?" The purple-dressed woman asked the girl, with a smile.

    "I¡¯m not afraid at all!" Lily shouted and shook her head.

    "Alright, I¡¯ll send you to the Phoenix Ind for one-year of training. If you are able to survive that, I¡¯ll send you to Division7. Then, you¡¯ll have to kill Lin Huang within one month," thedy said. After finishing her sentence, the purple-dressed woman looked at the maid and nodded her head.

    The maid left together with Lily. The purple-dressed woman patted the skull again and said, "I guess you¡¯ll be happy to have your daughter execute your revenge."

    "Mum, you¡¯re the one who understands me the most..." The skull said happily and his voice trembled, "Lily, please don¡¯t disappoint Daddy..."

 Chapter 108 Unknown Item

    It waste at night, and the streets were bare under the moonlight. In a quiet alley in Xiagong City, a man in a ck robe stabbed a drunk middle-aged man in his chest. The man did not even manage to say anything as he fell straight onto the ground. The man in the ck robe pulled out his knife and pressed his hand on the dead body¡¯s wound. His clean hand seemed to be covered by ayer of asphalt as a ck liquid flowed into the wound.

    Awhileter, the man in ck robe removed his hand and stood up. He took off his hat and removed the skin from his face that looked like tree bark. His face then transformed to reveal ayer of human skin.

    "Ahh!" Ady screamed when she saw the man in the alley. The man in ck robe chased after her.

    "Help! A monster is killing people!" Thedy kept screaming.

    After a few moments of chasing thedy, the man in ck robe saw somebody approaching so he ran away. A couple of security guards who were doing their rounds blocked his way....

    ...

    In the morning, Lin Huang was sitting at the dining table, reading the news on the Heart Network after breakfast. He saw a featured local article so he clicked on it and read it.

    "Before dawn today, a security guard of Xiagong City caught a murderer. From the dead body at the location, the murderer seems to be one of the culprits of the recent murder cases in the city. The murderer¡¯s identity and the reason for the murder are still unknown and is still under investigation..."

    "Brother, what are you reading?" Lin Xin who sat across him asked when she saw him frowning at the news.

    "They caught a murderer whomitted a recent murder," Lin Huang looked at Lin Xin, and then noticed that her te was empty.

    "Are you full? If you aren¡¯t, you can have more," he said to her.

    "I¡¯ll get some fruits," Lin Xin said and got up to get a te of fruits.

    "Brother, why did you frown at the news just now? Isn¡¯t it a good thing that they have caught the murderer?" Lin Xin asked curiously while eating the fruits she got.

    "Nothing, I just feel that the murderer is not human but from what the news reported, the culprit they caught was a human," Lin Huang closed the news page. Although he thought the news was strange, he didn¡¯t want to dwell on it.

    "Maybe they got the wrong guy," Lin Xin mumbled. She trusted her brother¡¯s instincts.

    "Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore, it has nothing to do with us," Lin Huang said and tossed a red berry into his mouth. "It seems like the safety of Xiagong City is still unstable. We¡¯ll explore the city during the day ande back before dark. We¡¯ll try to end our trip around four or five o¡¯clock ande back for dinner. Maybe we should stay in at night," he said to Lin Xin.

    "Then we would have to change our schedule..." Lin Xin said in disappointment.

    "We can spread out the activities. It¡¯ll be okay if we take our time to explore the city. You have almost two months of summer break. Excluding our travel time, you¡¯ll have at least one and a half months of holiday. There are not that many attractions in the city center. We can finish them even if we extend our trip for just another week. Before the murder cases are solved, it¡¯s better that we stay in the hotel at night," Lin Huang exined.

    "Alright then..." Lin Xin said, with a pout. Although she was reluctant, she epted Lin Huang¡¯s suggestion as she knew that it was not safe to be out in Xiagong City at night.

    The both of them left the hotel after breakfast. Under Lin Xin¡¯s guidance, they rode on the Viridian Wolf and arrived at the first attraction in the city center - the Xiagong Museum.

    "The Xiagong Museum mainly features items that were excavated from the ruins. Most of them were from the ancient city back in the olden days. A couple of collections came from the Xiagong Ruins and they¡¯re currently the centerpiece of the hall..." Lin Xin exined to Lin Huang.

    Lin Huang knew about all the information she was saying as he had read them all up on the Heart Network. Since his sister seemed to enjoy being a tour guide, he listened without interrupting her. He had little interest in museums. When he was on earth, he only had one thought of museums - The items in there cost a bomb! That was why he hardly visited any museums whenever he traveled. However, it was different in this world as there were many interesting things to see. He could learn more about this world by studying the historical items in the museum.

    The Xiagong Museum had free entrance admission but identity verification was mandatory. Afterpleting their verification at the entrance, they entered the museum and realized that there were many visitors.

    "Hi, are the both of you together?" A youngdy in white uniform asked as she approached them. They both nodded in unison.

    "If that¡¯s the case, I can be your tour guide," she continued.

    Lin Huang knew that the tour guides here were aplimentary service but some people preferred to be on their own instead of following a tour guide. He turned to Lin Xin and asked, "Do you want a tour guide?"

    "That would be nice..." Lin Xin replied as she looked around at the collections of artifacts. There were many of them and some of them were not featured on thework.

    "We¡¯ll have you join us then," Lin Huang said as he nodded at the tour guide.

    "Please follow me..." Thedy led both of them along to the exhibitions.

    Lin Huang had learned a lot from the tour guide. Lin Xin was curious too. She asked a lot of questions and the tour guide managed to give her detailed exnations to each and every one of them. An hourter, they finally made it to the hall. The hall was not that big and was just a little less than 300 square meters. Lin Huang saw the collection that was presented as the centerpiece once he stepped into the hall. The one in the middle caught his eye but made him squint to confirm what he saw. He walked hurriedly to the center and as he approached, his eyes widened in surprise. The both of them saw him and followed.

    "What¡¯s wrong, brother?" Lin Xin asked Lin Huang curiously.

    "Nothing, I¡¯m just curious about these items," Lin Huang suppressed how stunned he really was. He stared at the item in the middle for a very long time.

    It was aptop. It wasid open and ced inside a transparent case. Theputer screen waspletely shattered and there was a hole in the middle of the keyboard that was the size of a fist. It was burnt on the sides but the keyboard buttons were still intact. He was stunned as he had never seen aputer or aptop ever since he came to this world.

    "What is this?" Lin Huang could not help but ask the tour guide. It was his first question since he entered the museum.

    "These items were excavated from the Xiagong Ruins. Both items on the sides are decorations. As for the one in the middle, the archaeologists have been trying to figure out what it was but none of them know what is it for. Since nobody knows what it is, they called it the unknown item," the tour guide exined, embarrassed that she had no answer to the first question he had asked that day.

    "The unknown item..." he mumbled. Hearing the tour guide¡¯s answer, Lin Huang could almost confirm that thisptop was brought by another traveler that came into this world.

    "It seems like I have to make a trip to the Xiagong Ruins then!" He thought to himself.

 Chapter 109 The Ruins of the Ancients

    Lin Huang had his mind upied with the Xiagong ruins ever since he saw theptop at the museum. There were not many changes to their schedule during the trip. He would visit tourist attractions with Lin Xin in the foothold during the day and return to the hotel around four to five o¡¯clock for dinner. After dinner, he would practice Army Attack Tactics until 10 at night. He would then look for information about the Xiagong ruins on the Heart Network before he slept at 12.

    Five days had passed without incident. His Army Attack Tactics skill rotation was now only 10 minutes per cycle and he had obtained 228 card pieces. He was close to obtaining 400 card pieces to upgrade to level three. There was not much information about the Xiagong Ruins on the Heart Network and the Hunter Network. All he found out was that the ruins were found more than 300 years ago when Division7 was built. Many experts had conducted some form of research on the ruins and found out that there were many things in the ruins of the pce that were not present in other ces. The discoveries include decorations which were different from those that were excavated from other ruins and because of this there were various spections about these ruins on the Heart Network. Some even spected that the pce was built by the Gods.

    Seeing that they had almost visited all the attractions in the city center, he would finally have the chance to visit the Xiagong Ruins. Lin Huang felt obliged at first but he called Yi Zheng anyway in order to get more information about the ruins. However, after the call was connected, it was cut off after two rings. Soon, Lin Huang received a message.

    "I¡¯m in the middle of something, let¡¯s talk tomorrow."

    Lin Huang raised his eyebrow. He did not want to bother Yi Zheng, so he called Yi Yeyu instead. On the second ring, his call was picked up. Yi Yeyu was wearing a ck dress with expensive jewelry on her neck. Hearing the noise in the background, Lin Huang asked, "Where are you and why are you dressed so formally?"

    "Nothing much, it¡¯s just a gathering," Yi Yeyu shook her head and teased. "So tell me, what kind of trouble did you get yourself into again?" She continued, rolling her eyes mockingly.

    "Nothing! Do I look like a troublemaker?" Lin Huang asked.

    "You don¡¯t look like it, you ARE a troublemaker!" Yi Yeyu shouted as she remembered what Lin Huang had done a few days ago.

    Lin Huang did not say anything in response... Yi Yeyu was a member of royalty. It was normal if she had found out what he had done on the spaceship. As he thought about it, he realized that it must have been Yi Yeyu who covered for him as the Union Government did not pursue him after he killed someone.

    "They¡¯re calling for me. If you have something urgent, say it now," Yi Yeyu muttered firmly. She thought what she had said earlier was rude so she changed the topic to move on.

    "I wanted to ask for your help to find out more about the Xiagong Ruins. I couldn¡¯t get anything informative with my search restrictions," Lin Huang said, finally telling her his intentions.

    "Xiagong Ruins? Many people have excavated the ruins before, why would you want to know more about it?" Yi Yeyu asked as she thought Lin Huang¡¯s request was ridiculous.

    "I just wanted to know more about it. I will be going there two days from now. The information would be helpful as I¡¯m acting as a guide for my sister," Lin Huang said, cooking up an excuse.

    "There are professional tour guides there, I don¡¯t understand what¡¯s with you wanting to be a know-it-all to your sister. Alright then, I will do what I can for you after the dinner. It mightete at night," Yi Yeyu promised him.

    After the phone was disconnected, Lin Huang realized that it was 12. He did not wait for Yi Yeyu¡¯s reply and went straight to bed. The next morning, before he got up, he saw a couple of messages on his phone. They were all from Yi Yeyu. She had sent all the information about the Xiagong ruins to him. There were many pages with pictures, so much more than what he managed to find the past few days.

    "The Xiagong ruins existed in the ancient epoch, even before the old epoch? The old epoch was 30,000 years ago which meant the time the traveler with theptop arrived was about 30,000 years ago or possibly even earlier..." Lin Huang frowned at that piece of information.

    "Humans below the level of transcendents cannot live for more than 720 years. The longest a transcendent can live is 1,800 years. Although I have no idea how long a demigod can live, it¡¯s not really possible that one could live up to 30,000 years," Lin Huang thought, basically confirming that the transcendent had died many years ago. "About theptop, the traveler wouldn¡¯t bring something that was useless here, that could have been his Goldfinger. Since his Goldfinger was destroyed, his chance of survival would have been really slim..." He concluded.

    Lin Huang was disappointed. He always wanted to meet someone who was like him. Although they might not be able to teach him anything, a simple chat would have sufficed to warm his heart to the life he was living in a different world. He then continued to read and found another helpful piece of information. An expert suggested that Xiagong was rted to a person called Xia Hao in the Ancient Epoch. There were historical records mentioning a man named Xia Hao that appeared in the Ancient Epoch and he managed to level-up from an ordinary person to a Demigod within a couple of years.

    He was called the No.1 Genius during the epoch. However, he disappeared all of a sudden. Some said he was dead while others spected that he traveled to another world.

    After reading that, Lin Huang was sure that if this Xia Hao really existed in the Ancient Epoch, he was the traveler that he was looking for. Only travelers with Goldfingers could level-up to be Demigods within a couple of years.

    Yi Yeyu left a message at the end.

    "I have tried to look for more information about Xia Hao for you but there isn¡¯t much to go on. There is very limited information about the Ancient Epoch, and the restrictions are even tighter. I¡¯ve sent you all that I¡¯ve found," she said.

    "Thank you, I¡¯ve received them!" Lin Huang replied Yi Yeyu¡¯s messages right after he read them.

    "Brother, wake up!" Lin Xin shouted and knocked on his door.

    "Alright, I¡¯ll be right there," Lin Huang yelled back and then got up from his bed.

    They arrived at the hotel restaurant 10 minutester. After getting food from the buffet, they sat by the window.

    "How many attractions have we yet to visit within the city center?" Lin Huang asked as he ate.

    "We¡¯re only left with one more. It can be done before noon," Lin Xin said and asked Lin Huang right away, "Will we be staying in the city center for another few days or do we go straight to the Xiagong Ruins?"

    "We will go to Xiagong Ruins tomorrow morning," Lin Huang replied as he was in anticipation of what the ruins had to offer too.

 Chapter 110 The Truth about the Murder

    After they were done with thest attraction in Xiagong City, they decided to make their way back to the hotel. It was already one o¡¯clock in the afternoon when Lin Huang and Lin Xin reached the hotel. Just when they got into their room, Lin Huang¡¯s Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring vibrated. It was Yi Zheng who requested a video call with him. Lin Huang epted the call.

    "Were you looking for mest night?" Yi Zheng asked. He immediately cut to the chase once the call was connected.

    "I needed your help to check something but it has been settled now," Lin Huang replied and nodded.

    "Oh, I was in the middle of somethingst night," Yi Zheng exined. "I heard you¡¯re in Xiagong City now?" He continued.

    "Yea, I¡¯ll be visiting the Xiagong Ruins tomorrow," Lin Huang said.

    "Xiagong City has been chaotic recently. I¡¯d advise you not to stay there for too long," Yi Zheng warned him.

    "You¡¯re talking about the murders, right? I¡¯ll take note of that," Lin Huang replied. He knew Yi Zheng said that out of sincere concern.

    "You don¡¯t seem to have a sense of danger. Nevermind, I shall tell you this then," Yi Zheng said and shook his head.

    "The result of the murder case that you were talking about was out this morning but the Union Government has been keeping quiet about it. Seven people who were involved in the murder have been caught in the past few days. They were humans infected by a species of parasites," he said.

    Lin Huang frowned and asked, "How is it possible that the parasites passed through the security systems at the city gate undetected?! It would have been possible in a small foothold but Xiagong City is a B-graderge foothold, the security system should be better than that."

    "I heard it¡¯s a new type of parasite which had never been seen before. Not only that, its parasitic form is different from the rest which cannot be detected by the security systems. Fortunately, such a parasite does not seem to be contagious as the host could not spread the parasite to others just through touch or airborne means so it won¡¯t spread all over the ce," Yi Zheng exined.

    "However, the biggest issue now is that Xiagong City has hired many magicians to remove the parasites, but all have failed. This is the reason why the Union Government refused to announce the truth about the case so that an uproar can be avoided," Yi Zheng told Lin Huang the truth. Lin Huang did not expect that to be the case. "All failed?" he thought.

    "Although it will not spread, if the security system still doesn¡¯t work, it will cause more parasites to invade Xiagong City..." Lin Huang frowned as he said. He knew how severe the issue was. "Has the Union Government came up with a n yet?" he asked.

    "There are three strategies that they are implementing right now. One is to strengthen the security system by monitoring the people who enter the city. Secondly, they will be strengthening the security in the city andstly, they will elerate research on the new species of parasites to develop an identification method," Yi Zheng said while he shrugged his shoulder.

    "That doesn¡¯t solve the root problem..." Lin Huang shook his head.

    "There¡¯s nothing more they can do. Would you want them to tell all the citizens that there¡¯s a problem with the city gate¡¯s security system and unknown parasites have invaded the city and that there¡¯s no way to remove them?" Yi Zheng asked and raised his eyebrows.

    "It might work for small footholds, but now that it has happened in a B-graderge foothold, if the news were to spread, who would still trust the Union Government? Perhaps the people would only feel safe if they move to an A-grade foothold," Lin Huang said.

    Lin Huang shook his head. He knew that there were no other viable strategies that could be executed right now. The issue would be worse if there was an uproar among the citizens. Emotions were contagious and fear would spread like wildfire. Lin Huang recalled the days when he was on earth. Whenever people heard news about water pollution, many would rush to the supermarket to get clean water. If people heard that there were deaths caused by flu, many would stock up medication such as Radix Isatidis at the pharmacies. That was the effect spreading fear.

    "Don¡¯t stay there for too long, it would mean trouble if you were infected by the new species of parasites," Yi Zheng reminded him again.

    "I know, thank you for telling me all these. I have something in mind, but I will leave in two days after I have settled it," Lin Huang said and nodded. Hearing such unusual news from Yi Zheng did not prompt him to leave immediately. He saw theptop left by Xia Hao and he would not leave until he got to the bottom of it.

    After the phone was disconnected, Lin Huang had his mind upied with everything about parasites. Parasites were one of the most hated species by people in this world as most of them could infect humans. Moreover, it would be very unpredictable once they invaded the foothold.

    ording to the information they had on different species of parasites, they were categorized into five types.

    The first one was an invasive species of parasites. The parasite would enter the host body and take control of everything. Those who were highly evolved would even pick up human knowledge as they had amazing intelligence.

    The second one would be leech parasites. The parasite would release a massive amount of leech pods and those who were infected would be a host for the parasite. Such parasites could control up to tens of thousands of hosts at once. It was destructive and were usually done by nt-based parasites.

    The third one would be through eggsying parasites. The parasite species wouldy eggs into the host and use the host as food and shelter for baby parasites to allow the continuation of their offspring. Most insect parasites would usually use this method to propagate their species.

    The fourth one would be soul parasites. It was rare as the parasites used a unique way to attach themselves to the host¡¯s soul and wipe away his or her consciousness to take over their body. It could evenpletely inherit the host¡¯s memories and continue to live like the host. It was almost impossible to detect.

    The fifth type was an uncategorized mutated parasite. Simr to the soul parasite, it was extremely rare. From what Yi Zheng said, this case was possibly caused by invasive parasites or leech parasites. Lin Huang was not afraid of these parasites as invasive parasites could be spotted with the naked eye. As long as he was aware of it, it would not difficult to get rid of them. As for the leech parasites, they could be avoided by putting on some armor. As long as the armor prevented the host from touching the leech pods, the host would be safe.

    Lin Huang did not think he would be affected but he frowned when he thought of Lin Xin, "Xiagong City isn¡¯t safe now, it would be worse at the ruins. It seems like I shouldn¡¯t bring Lin Xin along then," he thought. After some hesitation, he knocked on Lin Xin¡¯s door and told her the news that Yi Zheng told him. Lin Xin was shocked.

    "Brother, let¡¯s leave Xiagong City tomorrow morning then," she mumbled.

    "I still have to drop by the ruins to settle some stuff," Lin Huang told her. He hade up with an arrangement for Lin Xin, "Bai will stay here to protect you. Try not to head out when I¡¯m not here. Order room service if you¡¯re hungry and get Bai to open the door for you," he instructed.

    "This is for you, didn¡¯t you always want this?" Lin Huang said while he handed her the GrayEagle17 with a couple boxes of ammunition. He did not need that gun anymore.

    "What about you?" Lin Xin asked.

    "I have a ckEagle33 and a monster that can fly, if I encounter any danger, I will run away, don¡¯t worry," Lin Huang smiled and exined.

    "Must you go?" Lin Xin was still worried that something might happen to Lin Huang.

    "It¡¯s quite important, I have to," Lin Huang nodded in all seriousness.

 Chapter 111 Arriving In Xiaoxia City

    The weather was good in Xiagong City the next morning. Lin Huang had just got up, he received a notification from the Union Government.

    "The murder cases that happened in foothold No.7B61 has recently have been identified. The culprits were offenders with mental illnesses who escaped from Xiagong Prison. There were 15 of them who escaped. We have managed to capture 12 of them and we are still hunting down the remaining three. Please stay calm, thank you."

    "To prevent the offenders from escaping from the city, we¡¯re tightening the security at the four gates in the city. Please doply. We will be increasing the patrol rounds in the city and you are prohibited to stay out after eight at night. If you must head out at night, please apply for a permit with the local government before five in the afternoon..."

    "They¡¯ve really covered up the truth!" Lin Huang thought with his eyebrows raised in surprise. The notification from the Union Government showed how severe the issue was.

    After breakfast with Lin Xin, Lin Huang rode on his Viridian Wolf to the west gate. Lin Xin sent him off and went back to the hotel room with Bai. When he arrived at the west gate, there was a long queue for both entry and exit due to the screening processes done by the city soldiers. Lin Huang felt obliged but there was nothing he could do. He recalled the Viridian Wolf and queued along with everyone else. He had left the hotel right after breakfast and it was almost 10 when he got out of the gate. He did not have any time to waste for this gross cover-up of an inspection by the government. He then summoned the Alexandrian Eagle and arrived at Xiaoxia City in less than 10 minutes.

    Xiaoxia City was a D-grade small foothold. Theoretically, there should not be any footholds between a B-grade foothold like Xiagong City which was merely 80 kilometers away as building a foothold required massive resources. Having a foothold at such a short distance was a waste of resources. However, due to the existence of the Xiagong Ruins, the Union Government decided to build an exclusive foothold just for the ruins. The main reason for the foothold was not merely for developing tourism but also for archaeological purposes.

    Before Xiaoxia City was built, the Xiagong Ruins were surrounded by a wild zone. The archeologists who stayed there long-term would be regrly attacked by monsters. It was inconvenient for them to get supplies as they had to travel 80 kilometers away whenever they needed them. That was the reason why the Union Government decided to spend money on building a small foothold surrounding the Xiagong ruins, which was now known as Xiaoxia City. Later on, more and more archeologists left as most of the items in the ruins were already excavated. The Union Government thought it would be a waste to let the foothold be left abandoned so it was developed into a tourist spot.

    The Xiagong ruins had a mysterious aura on its own. Together with the tourism publicity, it was now a hot tourist attraction. As more people were visiting the ruins and due to its geological advances being so close to Xiagong City, many moved to the city permanently. With the supportive strategies the Union Government hade up with, the small foothold continued to strive.

    Entering Xiaoxia City, Lin Huang thought he was in the wrong ce as the people in this D-grade foothold was simr to those in the C-grade Baqi City. He was not sure if it were the attractions that brought the tourists or was it its vicinity with Xiagong City. Once he was in Xiaoxia City, Lin Huang summoned the Viridian Wolf and entered the coordinates into his ring. They arrived at the Xiagong Ruins in a blink of an eye.

    The hotel that he booked for the first night was less than one kilometer from the south gate of Xiagong Ruins. Following the map, Lin Huang found the location of the hotel. He realized that Xiaoxia City was not small at all. It was almost five times the size of Wulin Town and one-third the size of Baqi City. It was not even 10:30 a.m. when he arrived at the hotel. He thought he was too early to check it out but he then found that he was allowed to check in early at the reception itself.

    The hotel was a small antique building with five floors and it had no elevator. After checking in, Lin Huang walked up the wooden stairs to his room. The stairs were old and they creaked loudly but it was clean. Lin Huang¡¯s room was on the fifth floor in Room 505. He noticed that there were only five rooms on each floor. Excluding the first floor, there were only 20 rooms in this hotel.

    "Is this an off-season period?" Lin Huang thought. It seemed strange to him as it was summer break, he assumed there would be many tourists. It was odd that this hotel which was in such great location and such limited rooms was not fully booked.

    He entered the room and looked around. It was quiet and pleasant considering its age. He was satisfied with his room. It had a city view and the Xiagong Ruins could be seen from the balcony. The ruins were underground and there were no tall buildings around it. Lin Huang could see a portion of the ruins that were not covered when he stood on the balcony. After taking the moment in, Lin Huang headed out and bumped into a young couple who was staying next to his room. He headed to the first floor and saw a plump middle-aged man who was the hotel owner at the reception.

    He greeted the man, "Boss, is it the offpeak season now?"

    "It¡¯s summer break now and people who visit here would usually visit Xiagong City for a few days beforeing here, so business is slow. You are here early so there are still rooms avable. It would be hard to get any rooms if youe three to five days from now," the hotel owner smiled as he exined.

    "Is that so..." Lin Huang thought there was some other reason that this hotel had slow business, but after the owner exined, he thought it made sense.

    "Boss, I see that this hotel has been here for long. You must have been in Xiaoxia City for a long time now?" Lin Huang asked.

    "I have been here for more than 20 years and this hotel has been up and running for 18 of those years," the hotel owner said proudly and nodded.

    "Do you have any tales about the Xiagong Ruins that we outsiders haven¡¯t heard of?" Lin Huang asked, "I would like to hear about them if you know any," he continued, politely.

    "The Xiagong Ruins have always been a mysterious ce and there are not many tales about it. However, since I¡¯ve been here for so long, I have heard of one that you might like. If you¡¯re interested, you can treat it as a story, but don¡¯t take it too seriously, young man," the owner said.

    Lin Huang nodded as the hotel owner began to tell him the story.

    "During ancient times, there was a powerful man named Xia Huang. He built an empire and the ruins were his pce. He ruled over billions of people and he was loved. One day, a disaster struck. Nobody knew what had happened and the entire empire disappeared overnight like it never existed... However, no one knew if the Xiagong Ruins were really the legendary pce that disappeared," the owner said in a low voice.

    Lin Huang was quiet as he heard the story from the owner. He nodded in satisfaction and said, "I¡¯ve never heard of this story before, do you have more?"

    "That¡¯s all I know. The rest were just rumors on the Heart Network," the hotel owner waved his hands while shaking his head.

    "Alright then, I¡¯m heading to the ruins now. Thank you, boss!" Lin Huang said and left the hotel. He then headed to the south gate of the ruins which was not far away.

 Chapter 112 Xiao Heiâ€™s Discovery

    Although the Xiagong ruins were a popr attraction in Division7, the admission was free. There was only one entrance to the ruins which was through the south gate. There, visitors would have to scan their identity at the entrance before entering. He was told by the hotel owner that it was the off-peak season but there were many people queuing at the entrance. It took Lin Huang more than half an hour to through it.

    Ady in red uniform approached him once he entered the ruins, "Sir, do you need a tour guide?"

    "I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m just looking around." Lin Huang waved his hand as he declined. He was not here as a tourist but instead, he was looking for clues left by Xia Hao so naturally, he did not need a tour guide for that. He followed the crowd, walked 100 meters down the stairs and arrived at the ruins. It was a building that was simr to the ancient city gates with three doors in the middle.

    Lin Huang was listening to a tour guide talking to the visitors, "Do not be fooled by these three doors, there are actually two hidden doors on the sides. This is the first pce that has such a structure. The experts who joined the excavations said that Xiagong could be the only one..."

    The building was aplete replica of the Meridian Gate of the Forbidden City on earth but bigger. There was a sign on the entrance that said ¡®Heaven¡¯s Gate¡¯. Lin Huang was sure that this Xiagong was rted to Xia Hao.

    After passing through the entrance, there was a drain not far away with five small bridges on top. There was a huge pce door that looked like the main passage taken by the ministers in those Qing dynasty dramas. On top of the pce door, the sign read ¡® Earth¡¯s Gate ¡¯. Ahead, there was a glorious hall with a sign that said ¡®Xia Hall¡¯. Lin Huang knew the majestic hall should be the main hall and proceeded to go in.

    Once he entered the hall, the cracks in the ground caught his attention. The tour guide exined the cracks.

    "The cracks on the ground were the result of something powerful stomping on it because it was made of sea rocks, something even a transcendent would not be able to crack..."

    "Now, look at the roof. There was a hole; about a meter wide but archeologists restored it. Now, it looked no different from the original roof. This was the only damage throughout the entire ruin while the rest was in good condition...

    "It seemed like something may have dropped from the roof or maybe he sensed an attacking his way so he escaped this way..." Lin Huang looked up as he thought of the possible scenarios.

    Suddenly, he heard a notification from Xiao Hei.

    "Unusual energy wave detected underground. You can collect the energy to obtain new functions!"

    "Are you sure?" It was Lin Huang¡¯s first time hearing Xiao Hei asking him to obtain something.

    "Confirmed! ording to the detection, the unusual energy was the remaining energy from a destroyed Goldfinger belonging to someone else. You can absorb the energy to strengthen your Goldfinger."

    "Is it below where I¡¯m standing?" Lin Huang asked.

    "Yes, it¡¯s about 3,000 meters below where you are standing."

    "Alright, I¡¯ll need to n this properly, I¡¯m heading back now." Since he had identified what he wanted, he did not want to stay any longer. He needed to n how he was going to get it from the ground below him.

    It was one o¡¯clock in the afternoon after he got back to the hotel from Xiagong ruins. Lin Huang got back to his room and locked his door. He talked to Xiao Hei again.

    "Xiao Hei, aside from the unusual energy you spoke about, what else is there underground?"

    "From the waves detected, there¡¯s a mutated monster that went through two mutations as it upgraded to silver-level."

    "What kind of monster is that?" Lin Huang asked.

    "Unidentifiable."

    "Mutated twice? The only monster I have that could fight it would be Charcoal..." Lin Huang frowned. "How is the environment down there? Is it big enough for Charcoal to perform?"

    "Sufficient, it¡¯s spacious down there."

    "I¡¯ll try to get Charcoal to fight it then." Lin Huang was confident with Charcoal¡¯s ability since it also went through mutation twice. No matter what, Charcoal was a true dragonkin.

    He then checked the cards that he had and realized that he did not have any Transformation Cards anymore.

    "I almost forgot that I¡¯ve used all of my Transformation Cardsst time. I don¡¯t have any more to transform myself into the Specter and dive underground. Lin Huang did not know what to do.

    "Xiao Hei, think of a n!"

    "You can trade for a Specific Transformation Card at the card pieces mall."

    "A Specific Transformation Card?" Lin Huang was stunned, "Do I have enough card pieces?"

    "The card pieces required are the same as when you¡¯re trading for a particr monster card. The Specter that you own is amon bronze-level rank-1 card so you will need 60 bronze-level card pieces."

    "Special notification: The effective duration of the Specific Transformation Card is only one hour."

    "To be safe, I¡¯ll get five of them!" Two transformation cards would be sufficient for the two-way trip but Lin Huang was concerned so he got more than he needed.

    "Consuming bronze-level card pieces x300, you have received Specter Specific Transformation Card x5."

    "There are too many people at the Xiagong ruins. I¡¯ll do it when it¡¯ster at night." Lin Huang did not want to be discovered when he transformed himself into the Specter or he may be captured for research. The ruins were open until 10 at night, Lin Huang nned to go around 9:30 and stay there until everyone left before he carried out his n.

    He decided to take a nap. He woke up at six o¡¯clock, had dinner and stayed in his room while waiting for the night toe. When it was almost 8:30, he heard a squeaking sound from the bed next door and screams from a woman followed. The soundproofing of rooms was poor. He shook his head and proceeded to read the news.

    When it was nine o¡¯clock, the squeaking bed stopped but thedy screamed again. Lin Huang wanted to check it out but he thought he might be overthinking. He thought for awhile and sat down again. There wasplete silence next door. Soon, he heard footsteps in the corridor approaching his room. He was staying in Room 505, thest room on the left. People should not be walking to his room. He took out his ckEagle33 and aimed at the door...

 Chapter 113 Attack By The Parasites

    The sound of footsteps stopped right in front of Lin Huang¡¯s door.

    Lin Huang frowned. He pointed his gun at the door and prepared himself for a battle.

    After a moment of silence, a loud knock at the door was heard.

    "Who are you?" Lin Huang asked.

    "Hello, it¡¯s me," said the voice of the boss of the hotel.

    Lin Huang was relieved. Soon, he asked, still a little doubtful, "Boss, what¡¯s up?"

    "You asked me about the story of the Xiagong Ruins this afternoon. I recalled something and I guess you might not have heard before," the boss said.

    Lin Huang frowned. It was almost nine o¡¯clock at night. It felt peculiar and he wondered why the boss woulde to his room and talk about this at this hour.

    "Let¡¯s talk about it tomorrow. I¡¯m heading off to bed now," Lin Huang simply answered but he did not let his guard down.

    There wasplete silence outside the door.

    No response from the boss was heard and the sound of footsteps were not present as well.

    Just as he wondered what was happening, a sound was heard from the balcony. Lin Huang turned his head and he saw the man in the room next door climbing into his room.

    He was naked, holding a short knife stained with blood. He kicked the ss door in and pounced on Lin Huang.

    Lin Huang pointed his gun at the head of the young man and pulled the trigger without a moments hesitation.

    The Life Power bullet was fired out of the gun, prating through the head of the man who was holding the knife. Blood sttered out of his head and the dead body copsed instantly.

    Lin Huang then heard someone unlocking the door with a key. He kept quiet and again, he pointed his gun at the door.

    After a short while, the door was opened and the hotel boss entered the room. He was shocked when he saw a dead body inside the room.

    "Freeze. Otherwise, I will just shoot you. In my defence, I will say you are the host of the parasites!" Lin Huang shouted and stared coldly at the hotel owner. "Now, answer whatever I¡¯m asked, or you¡¯re dead. What brings you here at this hour?"

    The hotel boss then shifted his gaze from the dead body to Lin Huang, a wry smile on his face and said, "Master told me that he could sense something in your body and he wants it. He asked us to kill you and bring your dead body to him..."

    After finishing his sentence, about 10 people hiding at the corridor rushed into Lin Huang¡¯s room, and attempted to pounce on him.

    Lin Huang turned back and ran towards the balcony. He took a leap and summoned the Alexandrian Eagle.

    The Alexandrian Eagle fluttered its wings, grabbed Lin Huang mid-flight and flew off into the sky.

    Lin Huang frowned as he looked below.

    "Why are there so many parasite hosts here?!" He thought in a panic.

    As he looked down and more than 10 of them were on the balcony of his room. They were staring at him, emmiting inhumanly loud roars. He then looked further and saw that there were more than 100 of them outside the hotel running towards him.

    Despite knowing that they would not be able to catch him in the air, they still chased after him, extending their hands towards the sky and screaming.

    Lin Huang suddenly thought of what the hotel boss told him just now. The master that he mentioned should be the master parasite. "The parasites control the hosts and used them to attack me because I have something in my body that it wants..." He thought.

    "Xiao Hei, when you sensed the unusual energy in the ruins, could it be possible that the source of the unusual energy sensed your existence too?" Lin Huang recalled what happened in the Xiagong Ruins.

    "It is indeed possible that it could sense my existence," Xiao Hei replied.

    "That being said, if you wanted to seize its energy, it would probably want to grab yours too?" Lin Huang suddenly felt that the fight Goldfinger encountered was quite intense too.

    "It can¡¯t seize my energy. However, my Will can be reced and I¡¯d be a new Goldfinger provided that it¡¯s strong enough," Xiao Hei exined.

    "Yes, I understand. Basically, it can be said that the underground monster that possesses the unusual energy is a parasite. The parasites were probably triggered by the unusual energy and that was why it would order hosts under its control to attack me," Lin Huang concluded as he finally knew what was happening.

    Lin Huang immediately called the Hunter Association, seeing hundreds of people were roaring after him as he looked down below.

    "Hi, may I help you?" the operator¡¯s voice was heard.

    "Listen carefully. Somewhere near the south gate of Xiaoxia City, there are hundreds of infected humans enved to the parasites. Please send some backup to round them up immediately to prevent more serious problems from happening. You can track my location and I¡¯ll be right here waiting for you," he told the operator.

    Lin Huang did not want to kill them. If the hosts did not carry the parasites within them longer than a certain period of time, the parasites inside the human body could still be killed. Basically, they were still human but were just being controlled. It would be best if they were passed to the Hunter Association as they would handle it without casualties.

    Lin Huang did not recall the Alexandrian Eagle as well. He knew that once he left the ce, the hosts would lose their target and disappear. Then, it would be difficult to catch them.

    Aside from the hosts, some of the people noticed Lin Huang hovering mid-air and started approaching him.

    Lin Huang frowned and shouted at them, "Are there any hunters there? Please help control the crowd. Don¡¯t let ordinary peoplee over here!

    Some of the hunters noticed that the number of infected was abnormallyrge. They dared not go near them too, but they could carry out the order, ensuring that the ordinary people did not go near them.

    Despite Lin Huang being the primary target of the infected, ordinary people would be their targets as well if they were too close to them.

    After less than 10 minutes, the hunters of Xiaoxia City arrived.

    The crowd dispersed quickly and the hunters began to catch the infected.

    Including the boss of the hotel, they caught hundreds of the infected within five minutes.

    Lin Huang ran into the crowd when the hunters were busy and entered the Xiagong Ruins once again.

    The first thing he did as soon as he entered the ruins was to use the Form Changer to change the look of his face

    Form Changer was the skill he obtained when he killed the Formless Worm. It was also the 10th monster skill that he obtained.

    He decided to change the look of his face because he was not sure that if there were any other hosts in the ruins. The previous hosts had seen his face. Therefore, he could be easily recognized if he entered the ruins as himself.

    "You have troubled me and now, it¡¯s my turn to bring the trouble to you!" Lin Huang grinned, heading deep into the ruins...

 Chapter 114 The Terrifying Parasite Species

    It was 9.20 p.m. Lin Huang arrived at the Xia Temple in the Xia Pce ruins earlier than he expected.

    Looking at the monitoring system which did not have a blind spot on either side and the huge crowd, he could not attack. He looked around, waited patiently for a chance.

    When it was almost 9.50 p.m., a sound was heard from the speakers at each of the exhibition halls at the same time.

    "Attention visitors... The Xia Pce ruins operates from 8 a.m. to 10 p.m. We¡¯ll be closing in just a moment. You may now leave the exhibition hall in an orderly fashion. Please don¡¯t stay after the exhibition hall closes. We¡¯ll have our cleaning staff to clean up the hallter... We hope you visit us again soon! Thank you for your cooperation, and we hope you have a good evening," the announcer said.

    Visitors were not allowed to enter the Xia Pce ruins after 9.30 p.m. Despite saying that the operating hours were only until 10 p.m., it was usually closed after 10.30 p.m. They would usually inform the visitors to leave 40 minutes in advance.

    Listening to the announcement, Lin Huang immediately hid in the toilet.

    Slightly after 10 p.m., there was almost no one at the Xia Temple ruins and the security staff began to sweep the venue for any hiding stragglers.

    Although, it was strange that the security staff did not check any of the other ces. Instead, they headed directly towards the toilet where Lin Huang was hiding.

    Their footsteps became more audible in the empty exhibition hall.

    Lin Huang could hear it when they were still quite a distance from where he was. He immediately used the Specific Transformation Card, transforming into a ghostly form and passed through the wall next to him.

    "You don¡¯t have to hide anymore. Your transformation might fool our eyes but our master can still sense you!" A bearded man said; he was the leader of the crowd. The crowd had now stationed itself in front of the cubicle nearest to the toilet.

    Suddenly, there was a loud bang! They kicked down the door of the cubicle. They were all stunned as nobody was inside the cubicle.

    The security staff exchanged nces with each other and asked, "Why is no one here?"

    "Check the other cubicles now!" the bearded man bellowed the order loudly.

    They kicked down the rest of the doors and still, there were no traces of Lin Huang anywhere.

    "Could it be possible that our Master...made a mistake?" They looked for Lin Huang again in the small toilet and left helplessly.

    "I can¡¯t believe that Form Changer didn¡¯t work. Luckily I have the Specific Transformation Cards with me," Lin Huang said with a nervous smile. He slowly emerged from the wall and patted his chest in relief.

    He stole a nce and realized that the people had left. Then, he came down to the ground with his ghostly form and headed towards the direction of the parasites.

    After about five minutes, Lin Huang finally arrived at the entrance of an underground cave.

    The underground cave did not look much like a karst [1] cave. It looked like a fault space that was formed due to movements in the fault-blocks instead.

    The area was in pitch ck darkness. Thanks to Lin Huang¡¯s Boundless Vision , he was able to see without difficulty even under such circumstances.

    Since he was now at the base of the toilet, he could not determine which direction to proceed. He then asked Xiao Hei for help.

    "Xiao Hei, which direction is the unusual energying from?"

    "It¡¯sing from the two o¡¯clock direction," Xiao Hei responded.

    "Wait, I guess it will not be able to sense my existence in this form. But it should be able to sense yours, right?" Lin Huang asked.

    "It¡¯s only residual energy so the strength of its Will and abilities are limited. I¡¯ve shielded my energy waves so it would not notice me beyond a distance of 100 meters," Xiao Hei said.

    "Clever!" Lin Huang said and gave it a thumbs-up.

    "Thank you for yourpliment but I think you¡¯re not qualified to use that term yourself, yet." Xiao Hei replied coldly.

    "Damn! I rarelypliment you and you¡¯re saying that I have low intellect? Do you believe that I¡¯ll be stupid enough to turn back to Xiagong City now?" Lin Huang questioned Goldfinger.

    "Do you believe that I¡¯ll now activate all the remaining mission cards that you have?" Xiao Hei threatened in response.

    "... Just great." Lin Huang said in defeat. He had no choice but to agree with it. He could still remember those days when he had to aplish tasks from mission cards. He had said earlier that he wanted to activate thest mission card that he had. However, he had been busy practicing his Life Skills and had forgotten about it.

    "When I return to Wulin Town, I¡¯ll use the mission card immediately!" Lin Huang said confidently. He was determined this time. However, he would always get difficult tasks when he activated mission cards at thest minute. He was afraid of mission cards now, and Xiao Hei knew his weakness.

    Following Xiao Hei¡¯s direction, Lin Huang discovered the unusual energy that Xiao Hei mentioned after a few turns. There was a giant of vines surrounding the unusual energy.

    The energy source was a big, spherical, energy-based object with a diameter of about 10 meters and released a dazzling white light like a mini sun.

    The light shone on Lin Huang¡¯s body and made him feel like his Life Power rotations became smoother. Apparently, such an energy had positive effects on human as well as the monsters. Otherwise, the vine-like monster would not entangle itself with the glowing sphere.

    Lin Huang had never seen the vine-like monster in his monster guide before.

    It had a blood-colored surface and each vine was roughly the circumference of an adults¡¯ arm. However, Lin Huang could not estimate how long its length was.

    It looked like a bloody giant python had tangled itself around the glowing object as if it was guarding it and the treasure belonged to itself.

    Lin Huang noticed that there was a purple bloom on vines every 10 centimeters.

    They looked like dandelions which were a little fuzzy. However, they were even smaller and purple in color.

    The flowers were beautiful but Lin Huang frowned as he saw them.

    He recognized the flowers. It was actually a cluster of parasites. Each flower contained at least a hundred leech pods and he could now see that there were more than a hundred purple flowers here.

    "Only a bronze-level and it could take over tens of thousands of people, turning them into hosts for parasites. If it were upgraded to a transcendent, a B-grade foothold like Xiagong City would be destroyed..." Lin Huang thought, and shuddered.

    Looking at the leech pods that were floating around in the air, he noticed them gradually float up towards a crack high up in the cavern. Lin Huang finally knew how the monster transported the parasites to the surface, infecting the people of Xiaoxia City with parasites.

    Despite Xiaoxia City being only a D-grade foothold, there was still a detection system at the entrance of the foothold. The parasites could hardly enter the foothold.

    Furthermore, this species was living underneath the Xiagong Ruins. Since it was at the center of Xiaoxia City, the dispersal of the leech pods was way too easy. These seeds could be transported to the ground at the Xiagong Ruins through the cracks. Despite the opening being tiny, the leech pods werepletely made of Life Power and under the control of their master, changing their form and path would not be a problem. The leech pods could be spread no matter how small the crack was.

    The Xiagong Ruins was so crowded during the daytime. It was a piece of cake for the parasites to live inside a host of its choice.

    Moreover, this species of parasites had never appeared before and it was a new species of parasites. It could not be detected with the devices they had now. Even if the leech pods were to leave the ruins of Xiagong together with the host, it would not stop at the exits. Also, it could be dispersed out of the Xiagong Ruins along with the winds...

    Lin Huang was terrified as he thought of all the possibilities and consequences. If these parasites were given sufficient time, perhaps all the citizens in Xiagong City would be infected.

    "We definitely can¡¯t have these parasites control the city!" Lin Huang said to Xiao Hei.

    Upon closer observation of the surroundings, Lin Huang did not waste any more time and summoned Charcoal. Charcoal immediately pounced on the giant python-like vine.

 Chapter 115 The Parasite Species Has Gone Insane

    Charcoal pped its wings, propelling its huge body up to the upper spaces of the cave. Charcoal then darted down on the blood-colored vine with ws extended and a deafening roar.

    As soon as the roar was heard, the blood-colored vine trembled a little in what seemed like fear. Soon, it entered a defensive state.

    It resembled air infested with giant pythons. It was unwilling to let go of the energy sphere at all cost.

    "Both of them are bronze-level rank-3¡¯s and have mutated twice but, Charcoal as a dragonkin will probably be a lot stronger than the parasites!" Lin Huang thought. He was confident of Charcoal¡¯s abilities.

    As Charcoal pped its wings and stopped mid-air upon its descent, it spat its ck Dragon mes towards the vines.

    Right when the vine was tainted by dragonme, the body of the blood-colored vine turned ck. It then growled from the pain it suffered and began rolling on the ground.

    "Did the dragonme just work?!" Lin Huang¡¯s eyes brightened as the parasite seemed to be pinned down by Charcoal.

    Fire element monsters were the natural enemies of most nt-based monsters, let alone a dragonkin who could spit dragon mes.

    Soon, he noticed that the burned, ck patches on the blood-colored vine were slowly recovering on its own. It hadpletely recovered at a speed that was visible to the naked eye. Lin Huang frowned.

    "This monster has an abnormally fast ability to heal..." He thought.

    The parasite species waspletely pinned down by Charcoal at first as the dragonme hurt it quite significantly, causing it great pain. Moreover, ck scars were left on the surface of the monster even after it healed. The vine was afraid of Charcoal but was not actually injured by it.

    However, as soon as the wounds had recovered, it seemed to have realized that Charcoal could do it no harm and it had be more courageous.

    Charcoal had been attacking it all the while and now it was about to counterattack.

    Its attack pattern was the same, as he expected. It was trying to use its vines to hit and trap Charcoal in any way it could. Charcoal easily dodged its attacks and it was not a threat at all.

    Both of them entered a stalemate; Charcoal could not cause any significant damage and the defense of the blood-colored vine rendered Charcoal¡¯s attacks useless as well. However, it had no means of retreating at all.

    "If this continues, I wonder how long they would have to fight to know the results of this battle," Lin Huang thought. He frowned, looking at the battle between them. However, he did not help to attack.

    The reason why Lin Huang did not attack the vine was simple. Since Charcoal¡¯s ability was not able to hurt the parasite at all, Lin Huang¡¯s attack would not have any effect on it as well.

    He clearly knew that once he was involved in the fight, he would instantly be the target of the parasite. If this many leech pods were released in such an enclosed space, he would have nowhere to hide. The attack would definitely hit and infect him.

    Fortunately, it seemed that the parasite species did not notice the presence of Lin Huang. It did not care so much as it had to defend itself against Charcoal.

    Despite Charcoal attacking the vine nonstop, the parasite did not seem to intend on leaving the ce at all and insisted on guarding the spherical energy object.

    Soon, half an hour had passed. Lin Huang had reached the time limit set for the transformation. His body appeared on the ground in human form.

    At that moment, Xiao Hei¡¯s voice was heard.

    "We have been discovered," it said.

    "How could it be? Didn¡¯t you say that we will not be discovered as long as we are 100 meters away from them?" Lin Huang asked as he felt it was strange that Xiao Hei could have been mistaken.

    "It¡¯s not my problem. Your aura is dissipating," Goldfinger said to him.

    Lin Huang then realized that when he appeared in his Specter form earlier, he would exude a different kind of aura. However, the effect of the Specific Transformation Card could onlyst for an hour. After that, his body would automatically give off his aura.

    The blood-colored vine that was fighting with Charcoal seemed to have sensed Lin Huang¡¯s existence too. It became ferocious and its counterattack became more intense.

    At the same time, the purple flowers began to leave its body, hundreds of leech pods were dispersed in all directions.

    Seeing this to happen, Lin Huang crushed the Specific Transformation Card immediately, transforming himself into the Specter and hid behind one of the giant rocks. He was not sure if transforming into the Specter would have any effect on the leech pods but he was not going to push his luck.

    The entire space was covered with leech pods in less than a minute and they did not leave any corners empty.

    Lin Huang was not worried about Charcoal as the dragonkin had various types of immunities on its own. Even if it were to be a host, it could be recalled, turning it back into a card. He could figure out ways to resolve itter.

    Indeed, Charcoal was not distracted by the leech pods at all. Despite many of them getting attached to its body, they could not prate through its scales.

    Lin Huang¡¯s aura disappeared instantly causing the blood-colored vine to be even more furious. The leech pods were like its eyes. They covered almost the entire area and still, they found no trace of Lin Huang.

    The blood-colored vine could vaguely sense the Will given off by the spherical energy object, knowing that the energy sphere wanted to own something on Lin Huang¡¯s body with great eagerness. The blood-colored vine had always been grateful to the glowing orb and wanted to satisfy it.

    It was originally a vine seed that was as small as a sesame seed and it flew into this ce unintentionally. It fell on the ground somewhere near the energy orb. In less than a month, it grew into a monster with self-conscious awareness in addition to bing a monster that had mutated twice. All these were thanks to the energy sphere.

    Not only did it treat the energy sphere as a precious treasure, the blood-colored vine treated it like family, something it could count on.

    This was the reason why despite encountering Charcoal - a strong opponent, it did not retreat and insisted on fighting tooth and nail until the end.

    However, the human that the energy sphere needed had disappeared making it very angry.

    The blood-colored vine had only one target now. However, the target¡¯s ability was way stronger than the blood-colored vine. It would be impossible for the vine to win the battle. This had triggered its urge to be even stronger.

    Once the blood-colored vine thought of this, the leech pods instantly reacted to its thoughts. The leeche pods that hadpleted their infection in the outside world started to absorb the Life Light of the body of the host.

    This Life Light was then transfused into the blood-colored vine body through the air. Slowly, it was getting stronger.

    The people at Xiaoxia City had no idea what was happening underground.

    The infected people, including the hosts that were caught by the hunters began to faint due to the drastic drain on their Life Light.

    Soon, Charcoal who was in the battle with blood-colored vine noticed the changes. The aura of the blood-colored vine that was originally bronze-level rank-3 was rising quickly and it was very close to silver-level.

    Charcoal knew that it had to speed up the frequency of its attacks urgently. It tried to interrupt the blood-colored vine¡¯s upgrade to silver-level.

    However, the blood-colored vine had gone berserk! It still felt that the power it had was still insufficient.

    "It¡¯s not enough! I want to be stronger!" A thought suddenly resonated throughout the underground cavern.

    That thought stirred up the atmosphere. What seemed like thousands of leech pods in the air drifted upwards, gushing towards the direction of the crack.

    That aside, all the remaining purple flowers on the vines suddenly matured, turning into leech pods and left the body of the blood-colored vine, moving towards the crack high up in the space

 Chapter 116 Charcoal VS The Parasite

    There were countless parasites emerging from underneath the Xia Temple as they moved along. They then headed towards the south gate of the Xia Temple¡¯s ruins and drifted away towards Xiaoxia City.

    Leech pods dispersed in the air resembled purple clouds beneath the sunlight.

    Those at the Xia Pce Ruins did not find this phenomenon peculiar. Instead, they opened the camera page on the Heart Network to capture this breathtaking scene but strange things began to happen. The leech pods began targeting the crowd as their hosts.

    Only a small number of people noticed this and started running away.

    The Life Light in the host bodies were quickly consumed and they fainted.

    However, this was just the beginning. More and more leech pods drifted away from the Xia Pce Ruins towards Xiaoxia City and spread torger areas...

    Beneath the Xia Pce Ruins, the battle between Charcoal and blood-colored vine had intensified.

    Charcoal eventually gave up the ranged attack using dragonmes and moved closer to the blood-colored vine after noticing the increasingly powerful aura of the blood-colored vine. Soon, they became tangled with one another.

    Charcoal had a very sharp mouth w enabling it to directly tear off a section of the blood-colored vine.

    It was even more powerful when it used its dragonme within such a short distance.

    Charcoalunched consecutive attacks and caused the blood-colored vine to growl in pain; all counterattacks were useless because of Charcoal¡¯s strong defense.

    Charcoal was finally showing the immense power of the dragonkin in battle.

    Its sharp ws looked like pliers made of steel. Each time Charcoal stabbed the blood-colored vine using its ws, deep gashes would be formed. Its teeth were so terrifying that whenever Charcoal bit it, the blood-colored vine¡¯s body felt like it was being ripped into pieces.

    Charcoal was a naturalbat machine. It had wicked wings on its back that could cut and kill in a sh.

    The blood-colored vine almost copsed when Charcoal engaged in closebat with it. It tried to tie Charcoal with its vines but Charcoal was too powerful and broke free.

    It indeed had amazing healing abilities as it healed each and every wound on its own almost instantly. As its aura grew stronger, its body gradually gave off a faint silver glow.

    "We¡¯re in trouble now. It has upgraded to silver-level..."

    Lin Huang panicked when the blood-colored vine upgraded to silver-level because its abilities would be significantly stronger and Lin Huang had no idea if Charcoal could stop it.

    "Xiao Hei, any idea how we can kill this parasite?" Lin Huang was worried because unless hisbat ability was stronger than Charcoal¡¯s, there would be no way to kill it.

    "The cards you have now cannot solve this problem."

    "What about in the card pieces mall?" Lin Huang asked.

    "The most effective card right now would be the Primary Kill Card. It can kill any creature withbat abilities below that of a transcendent."

    "Redeeming one for the first time will require one million card pieces. You do not have enough card pieces."

    "Other than that, are there any other solutions?"

    "The Primary Kill Card would be your best choice. The rest would require even more card pieces and you can¡¯t use them anyway."

    Lin Huang frowned after listening to Xiao Hei¡¯s exnation.

    "Perhaps we should retreat ande back when Charcoal and I are stronger?"

    Xiao Hei heard Lin Huang mumbling and gave him a new reminder.

    "This would be the best time to kill the parasites or else, you may not have a chance to kill it again."

    "How could it be? I¡¯ve been upgrading very quickly and perhaps I can upgrade to a transcendent in a year. Charcoal could probably upgrade once too..."

    Before Lin Huang could finish his sentence, Xiao Hei interrupted...

    "The growth of a parasite is faster than other creatures because it feeds off of the energy of the host. Based on a research on the life cycle of a parasite, it takes them less than 20 days to grow to its current form and it needs at most two months to upgrade to a transcendent. Even after that, there¡¯s a chance of a third of mutation."

    "It has achieved bronze-level rank-3 in less than 20 days and had been mutated twice..." Lin Huang never thought the parasite would grow this rapidly since they lived underground.

    "The residual energy of the mutated species is magnificently powerful. Could it be because Xia Hao¡¯s Goldfinger is stronger than Xiao Hei?" Lin Huang could not understand how because Xiao Hei was aplete Goldfinger and should be stronger than the residual energy from Xia Hao¡¯s Goldfinger.

    "The functions of all Goldfingers are strictly limited by rules and the host has to obey the rules as well. However, this residual energy has left its Goldfinger and existed on its own. It is no longer restricted by any rules and therefore, it had no qualms about supporting the growth of the parasite."

    Lin Huang sighed. He was a little envious.

    "If its power growth is unfettered, it would eventually self-destruct. This was the first message I got when I first became independent ."

    Xiao Hei sighed with emotion and Lin Huang was stunned. He then recovered from his miserable thoughts and started thinking of ways to ovee this.

    "The most troublesome part about this parasite was that it has great healing abilities." Lin Huang had changed his way of thinking and asked, "Xiao Hei, are there any cards that could suppress its healing powers?"

    "No. The recovery ability did note from its own. It gets its energy from the energy sphere. If you want to cut off its recovery ability, let me firstplete engulfing the energy from the energy sphere."

    "How does it work? How long does it take?"

    "I need you to push against the energy sphere for at least three minutes."

    "If I go near the energy sphere, it would kill me several times over in those three minutes..." Lin Huang lowered his head and looked at his body. He was in the form of a ghost and his physical defense power was weaker than Lin Huang¡¯s. He would die if his Life Power was attacked.

    Lin Huang eyes brightened when he nced at it.

    The base of the energy sphere was in contact with the ground.

    "Can the energy sphere move?" Lin Huang asked Xiao Hei.

    "No, there are only two ways to move it. The first way would be when it¡¯s attacked by something with immense power and the second way would be if a new Goldfinger absorbs it and brings it away."

    Lin Huang was happy and quickly shared, "I have an idea. I¡¯ll hide under the energy sphere so that I am able to touch its base from the bottom."

    Lin Huang did what he said by melding into the ground and moved towards the direction of the energy sphere.

    As he got closer to the energy sphere when Xiao Hei said "It¡¯s too near, he caught me."

    Lin Huang did not bother and continued moving forward.

    The blood-colored vine was getting agitated and angry because it sensed Lin Huang and Xiao Hei below it. It began hitting the ground. Lin Huang could feel the ground trembling but continued to move towards the base of the energy sphere.

    The copse of the underground soil would not harm it because as long as his Life Power was not attacked, he would not be injured in ghost form.

    Lin Huang reached the bottom of the energy sphere and gradually moved up, having his hands touch the energy sphere above of him.

    Just as he touched a warm object with his palm, Xiao Hei¡¯s shouted, "You may need to touch it for at least three minutes."

    "Alright." Lin Huang was focused.

    On the ground, the blood-colored vine predicted Lin Huang¡¯s intentions and began attacking the ground instead of Charcoal.

    Thankfully, Lin Huang was hiding directly below the energy sphere and it was unable to attack Lin Huang because of the way he was hiding and also because the ground above him was incredibly thick.

    The situation got worst. The silver glow on the blood-colored vine¡¯s body spread out all of a sudden and it was triggered, increasing its speed of upgrading to silver-level because it knew Lin Huang wanted to take the energy sphere from it.

    Its abilities were enhanced and the ground copsed due to its attack. It was now able tounch a frontal attack on Charcoal.

    The number of purple flowers on its body increased after the upgrade. It seemed to have noticed that it was about to lose the energy sphere and it released all the newly grown flowers on its body so that it could increase the rate it absorbed Life Light.

    At Xiaoxia City, more than 10,000 hosts were infected. The parasites absorbed their Life Light. One after another were infected, causing fear and panic in the entire foothold.

    At the same time, the ground below the Xia Pce Ruins saw the upgraded blood-colored vine hoarding the Life Light, unwilling to let it go.

    Lin Huang¡¯s field of view was blocked by the energy sphere since he was beneath it. He could not see what was happening out there.

    Charcoal was pressured as well it sensed its opponent growing stronger...

 Chapter 117 Demonic Dandelion Vine

    As time passed, the people infected in Xiaoxia City also increased.

    In less than two minutes after it had leveled up to silver-level, a shockwave came from its body and it upgraded to silver-level rank-2 and with that, its body color brightened.

    Charcoal continuously attacked it but the blood-colored vine retaliated forcefully. A loud bang echoed and this time, Charcoal was blown away by the hit, smashing its head on the rock wall. Lin Huang could hear Charcoal¡¯s growl of anger though he was unable to witness what was happening.

    "Xiao Hei, how long more do you need?" Lin Huang was panicked but Xiao Hei did not answer him.

    After blowing Charcoal away, the blood-colored vine went back to attacking the ground and Lin Huang underneath it. Soon, the ground copsed. The energy sphere protected Lin Huang who was hiding right at the bottom of it.

    Lin Huang was extremely nervous because he was afraid that the ground would copse any moment.

    Fortunately, the blood-colored vine stopped attacking after a short while because Charcoal attacked it after recovering from its previous attack.

    Knowing that his power was reduced to absolute inferiority, Charcoal decided not tounch a frontal attack but to wrestle it instead.

    pping his wings, Charcoal spewed fire at the blood-colored vine continuously while dodging its attacks.

    The dragon mes had no effect on the blood-colored vine but the burning sensation in its body annoyed it even more. It swung its vines to stop the mes but missed.

    Seemingly, the blood-colored vine had noticed that Charcoal was there to distract it from attacking the ground. It decided not to bother with Charcoal and turned the tip of its vine into a drill bit to drill into the ground.

    Underground, Lin Huang was still in his Specter form. There were changes to his vision that he experienced; he was able to see through the soil as if it was semi-transparent. He was initially in an upright direction and now he was lying down, with his body adhered firmly to the base of the energy sphere.

    The tip of the drill was less than one meter away from him. Lin Huang¡¯s back was drenched in sweat. It would certainly wound him badly if he was struck by the blood-colored vine since itsbat abilities were now silver-level rank-2.

    Charcoal needed to get the blood-colored vine¡¯s attention. Charcoal pounced on the blood-colored vine once again with a close attack.

    Although thebat abilities of the blood-colored vine had be stronger in addition to a substantial increase in its defensive power, Charcoal¡¯s attack was no longer as effective as it used to be. However, wounds still appeared on its body right after it was attacked by Charcoal¡¯s sharp ws and mouth w.

    Charcoal had triggered the blood-colored vine again and it was angry. It gave up attacking Lin Huang and fought Charcoal instead.

    The blood-colored vine wrapped its vines around Charcoal¡¯s neck. Its force was now beyond what Charcoal could handle. Charcoal could not get rid of it at all and struggled using its mouth and ws at the same time.

    "Warning: Charcoal encountered a fatal attack. Please recall it immediately!" A notification suddenly popped up in front of Lin Huang.

    "Recall Charcoal!" Lin Huang instructed because if Charcoal died, its monster card would disappear as well. It was not easy to obtain an Epic dragonkin.

    Once the instruction to recall it was given, Charcoal instantly turned into a card and returned to Lin Huang¡¯s body.

    The vines with the circumference of an adult arm transformed into a drill bit and prated the ground repeatedly.

    "Xiao Hei, how long more do you still need? Please answer me!"

    Lin Huang felt that he could not withstand the force anymore. The vine¡¯s attack had swept away most of the ground close to him. The closest attack it made was less than 20 centimeters away from the back of his head. If the vines twisted upward a little more, it would have drilled a hole in Lin Huang¡¯s head.

    "Done!" Lin Huang could sense the warmth on his palm vanish.

    The blood-colored vine growled loudly. One of its vines fell right on Lin Huang¡¯s head. It was so fast that Lin Huang could not avoid it. At this moment, Charcoal was summoned once again and it covered Lin Huang as he ran.

    The blood-colored vine¡¯s fatal attack struck Charcoal¡¯s on its left wing and dragon blood sttered all over the ce.

    Lin Huang turned back and saw the scene.

    "Summon Bai!" Lin Huang ordered.

    The next moment, Bai appeared in the underground cavern too.

    "Upgrade him the second time!" Lin Huang instructed again. The reason why he summoned and upgraded Bai was so that they could attack the parasite together.

    "Are you sure you would like to use two Advance Cards to upgrade Bai?"

    "I¡¯m sure!"

    Two beams of golden light filled the air, enveloping Bai. Soon, it hadpletely morphed into a big golden cocoon with Bai wrapped inside.

    The strange aura Bai exuded caught the blood-colored vine¡¯s attention. As it saw a big golden cocoon on the ground, it sensed something rming and immediately attacked the cocoon, stopping the mutation of the monster that appeared all of a sudden.

    If this was an ordinary monster mutation, perhaps its attack could hinder the mutation. However, with the Advancement Card, the process would not be interrupted. Even if it was attacked by a demigod, the oue could not be altered. The blood-colored vine¡¯s attack was useless.

    In less than one minute, the golden cocoon disappeared.

    A young man with white hair appeared again in front of Lin Huang, his aura was even more deadly and dangerous. However, there was a mask on his face that covered half of his face.

    "Congrattions! You have gained an Epic Monster Card ¨C Four-Winged Blood Baron (God¡¯s Servant)."

    At this moment, the blood-colored vineunched an attack again.

    All of a sudden, Bai¡¯s eyes turned bloody and he extended four of his crimson-colored wings, turning into a stream of blood and disappeared from the ground.

    He acted so fast that Lin Huang could not capture it at all.

    "Charcoal, you will assist Bai to kill the parasite!" Lin Huang ordered.

    The wound on Charcoal¡¯s wing was recovering. He was born with extremely fast healing abilities.

    He fluttered his wings again and spat dragon mes on the blood-colored vine repeatedly and it no longer had the recovery ability from the energy sphere.

    On the other hand, four of the crimson-colored wings behind Bai had turned into four bloody, sharp des that cut the blood-colored vine at a terribly fast speed. His body resembled a beam of bloody light, shuttling back and forth underground, cutting up multiple parts of the parasite¡¯s body.

    Although the blood-colored vine defense was astonishing, Bai¡¯s sharp wings were more powerful than gold-rank equipment.

    There were too many wounds on the vine¡¯s body because of Bai¡¯s wings and Charcoal attacked it from the other side. Soon, it was exhausted.

    Lin Huang then noticed that the aura of the blood-colored vine rising again.

    He did not know that there were more than 100,000 people infected in Xiaoxia City. Furthermore, many of them were bronze-level hunters and some were even silver-hunters.

    The silver glow was constantly gushing out of the blood-colored vine¡¯s body. This was a sign that it was going to breakthrough once again to silver-level rank-3.

    When he was underneath the blood-colored vine, he emerged from the ground and transformed back into himself. He grabbed a Sword Relic and used Thunder Sword on the wound caused by Bai earlier.

    Lin Huang¡¯s lightning-fast action caught the blood-colored vine off guard. Its gigantic body was cut in half by the sharp relic but it did not die. A vine that was transformed into a drill bit fiercely prated Lin Huang¡¯s stomach and came out from his waist. This strike had blown his body away causing him to hang in mid-air, making him look like bacon hanging on a hook.

    Lin Huang spat out a mouthful of blood. Before he lost his consciousness, he was able to say, "Use the Healing Card..."

    As soon as Lin Huang regained his consciousness, he saw that Bai and Charcoal were beside him.

    "Where is the parasite?" He saw that the blood-colored vine was no longer moving.

    "It¡¯s dead?!" Lin Huang could not believe his eyes.

    "Congrattions. You have gained an Epic Parasite Species Card. The parasite belongs to a new species of monster. It does not have a name. You may name it."

    "Then I¡¯ll name it the Demonic Dandelion Vine." Lin Huang recalled the demonic dandelion tree that he read from a novel. It was a parasitic monster too. He chose this name.

 Chapter 118 Reward

    Lin Huang killed the Demonic Dandelion Vine underground. As the parasite body was dying, the leech pods copsed automatically. Ten of thousands of people and visitors of Xiaoxia City who were previously contaminated are now safe.

    Lin Huang recalled Bai and Charcoal then summoned Tyrant. Since he upgraded Bai here, he thought he might as well upgrade Tyrant before the transcendents arrived.

    "Upgrade Tyrant twice!" Lin Huang took out thest two Advance Cards that he had and used them. The two cards transformed into a golden glow and enveloped Tyrant. Tyrant¡¯s gigantic body was covered by the glow like a giant cocoon.

    Soon the cocoon broke, revealing a naked Sand Monster. The fats in its body cracked and fell off its body, it was now a muscr man. He was handsome and he was covered by ayer of gold armor attached to its body.

    "Congrattions, you have received an Epic Monster Card - Gold Armored Genie."

    Lin Huang read its description and nodded with satisfaction. He recalled Tyrant and used a Specific Transformation Card headed to the border of southern gate underneath the ruins. He arrived at a quiet alley and transformed himself back to his original.

    He walked out of the alley, it was crowded on the street. He found it odd. After asking around, he found out that the Demonic Dandelion Vine contaminated tens of thousands of people and created an uproar. Lin Huang had figured that the leech pods were absorbing Life Power when it had a tremendous increase ofbat strength easier but he did not expect its parasitic ability to be as terrifying as this considered that it was only silver-level.

    After walking around and listening to some rumors, Lin Huang checked into a hotel nearby. Although the battle was tough, it did not consume too much of his time. The total time that he spent underground was less than 20 minutes while the battle onlysted for 10 minutes. It was past 11 at night when he checked into the hotel, the transcendents of Xiagong City had finally arrived. There were six of them, they did not know about the parasites but they came as soon as they could when they sensed Bai and Tyrant¡¯s presence.

    When they arrived in Xiaoxia City, they were shocked to hear about the parasites. After failed attempts at searching for the two monsters, the transcendents did not leave but stayed in the city to investigate. Of course, Lin Huang was unaware of that. After he checked into the hotel, he was checking out Bai, Tyrant and the new Demonic Dandelion Vine card that he just obtained.

    "Monster Card"

    "Rarity: Epic"

    "Monster Name: Four-Winged Blood Baron (God¡¯s Servant)

    "Type of Monster: Blood Demon"

    "Combat Level: Bronze-level rank-3"

    "Skill 1: Blood Spirit"

    "Skill 2: Holy Power (Beginner)"

    "Skill 3: Blood Sacrifice"

    "Skill 4: Enhanced Regeneration (Beginner)

    "Skill 5: Ultimate Speed (Beginner)

    "Summon Authority: Activated"

    "Remarks: When this monster is upgraded to a transcendent, the holy blood in its body will be activated and its abilities will increase tremendously"

    "Card Remarks: Trainable"

    "What does the god¡¯s servant in the bracket of its name mean?" Lin Huang asked Xiao Hei.

    "There¡¯s trace amounts of holy blood in the monster¡¯s body which exins why he has holy power in his skill."

    After hearing Xiao Hei¡¯s exnation, Lin Huang looked at the new skills once again.

    Blood Spirit was the ultimate upgrade of Blood Power for higher attack ability, the holy power came from the holy blood in Bai¡¯s body. As for Blood Sacrifice , it would sacrifice its blood to increase its abilities temporarily. Lastly, Ultimate Speed would allow it to move at a transcendent¡¯s speed.

    After reading Bai¡¯s card, Lin Huang then looked at Tyrant¡¯s card.

    "Monster Card"

    "Rarity: Epic"

    "Monster Name: Gold Armored Genie"

    "Type of Monster: Genie"

    "Combat Level: Bronze-level rank-3"

    "Skill 1: Golden Armor"

    "Skill 2: Super Robust"

    "Skill 3: Super Regeneration (Beginner)"

    "Skill 4: Ultimate Explosion (Beginner)"

    "Skill 5: Ultimate Strength (Beginner)"

    "Summon Authority: Activated"

    "Card Remarks: Trainable"

    Lin Huang looked at the new skills. Simr to Charcoal¡¯s Absolute Defense , Golden Armor was a passive skill with a defensive ability was even stronger. For Ultimate Explosion , it was a passive skill that allowed its body to utilize the ultimate explosive force while Ultimate Strength was the ultimate form of Immense Strength , also a passive skill.

    Lin Huang then looked at thest card for the Demonic Dandelion Vine.

    "Monster Card"

    "Rarity: Epic"

    "Monster Name: Demonic Dandelion Vine"

    "Type of Monster: Parasite"

    "Combat Level: Bronze-level Rank-3"

    "Skill 1: Leech Pod"

    "Skill 2: Total Control"

    "Remarks: Monster skill has yet to be fully discovered, three more skills on the way"

    "Summon Authority: Activated"

    "Card Remarks: Trainable"

    "Xiao Hei, there are only two skills. What¡¯s with the three skills that are on the way?" Lin Huang could not understand that as an Epic Monster Card usually came with five skills.

    "The Demonic Dandelion Vine is a new species, as it is the first generation; it only has basic skills now and would gain more skills from learning them in the future."

    Lin Huang then looked at the two skills. Leech Pod would allow the Demonic Dandelion Vine to create leech pods that it could then control and target hosts. Following that, Absolute Control gave it the ability to control the hostpletely.

    He then looked at his Exclusive Card, there were changes on it.

    "Host: Lin Huang"

    "Gender: Male"

    "Age: 15"

    "Combat Strength: Iron-level rank-3"

    "Life Seed: Sly Hands (Rare)

    "Combat Skill 1: Great Sword Scripture (Sword Skill)"

    "Combat Skill 2: Thunder Sword (Sword Skill)"

    "Combat Skill 3: Spectral Snowsteps (Body Movement)"

    "Combat Skill 4: Cloud Steps (Body Movement)"

    "Monster Skill 1: Blood Spirit"

    "Monster Skill 2: Form Changer"

    "Monster Skill 3: Super Robust (Intermediate)"

    "Monster Skill 4: Supreme Breath (Beginner)"

    "Monster Skill 5: Immense Strength"

    "Monster Skill 6: Magic Eye Deterrence (Intermediate)"

    "Monster Skill 7: Absolute Defence (Beginner)"

    "Monster Skill 8: Blood Hunt (Beginner)"

    "Monster Skill 9: Boundless Vision (Beginner)"

    "Monster Skill 10: Third Eye (Beginner)"

    "Summon Authority: Activated"

    "Avable Number of Summons: 2"

    "Remark: Passable"

    Blood Power was reced by Blood Spirit while Robust was reced by Super Robust . Lin Huang raised his eyebrow and said, "Extract Demonic Dandelion Vine¡¯s skill."

    "It cannot be extracted; your storage for monster skills is full. To obtain more monster skills, you would have tobine Skill Cards or delete the existing monster skills."

    "I thought I could get hundreds of skills if I umted hundreds of Monster Cards, I should have known there was a limit!" Lin Huang had always guessed that there was a limit but he did not know what it was. Well, he knew now.

    He kept his Exclusive Card while showing off the three Epic Monster Cards he had in his hands. He was over the moon with his achievements. However, he did not forget that he owed Xiao Hei this time. He kept the three Monster Cards and smirked as he contacted Xiao Hei, "Xiao Hei, what did you get from engulfing the energy sphere?"

    "Resurrection functions for cards."

    "What does this resurrection do?"

    "If a Monster Card of a higher rarity dies, it can be reced by another Monster Card of a simr or lower rarity. Rare Monster Card get two chances at resurrection. The first resurrection could rece it with a Normal Card while the second resurrection will definitely rece it with a Rare Card."

    "Epic Monster Card gets three resurrections. The first resurrection could rece it with a Normal Card while the second resurrection will definitely rece it with a Rare Card and the third resurrection, with another Epic Card."

    "Legendary card and higher would have more chances to be resurrected with the same order as the above."

    "All the recement cards must have the samebat strength as the reced card."

    "If the required eligibility is not met, the card will automatically disappear."

    "This sounds great!" Lin Huang was excited.

    He had four Epic Monster Cards now, this new function could solve some of his concerns. Soon he recalled something important. He smirked again and asked, "Xiao Hei, I helped you get the energy sphere. Do I get anything as a reward?"

    "I shall reward you 10 card draws but the kind of cards you get depends wholly on your luck, pal."

    "10 cards!" It was the first time Xiao Hei was so generous.

    "Dy no more!"

 Chapter 119 10 Card Draw

    "You havepleted a special mission; you get 10 card draws as a reward!"

    "There are 180 cards in the card pool so you can get 10 of the 180 cards as your reward."

    "Warning: You can only select ten cards from the pool only once. Once selected, no changes are allowed!"

    The cards then came to life and arranged themselves neatly in the air in front of Lin Huang. There were 10 columns and 18 rows which added up to a total of 180 cards. They were all identical;pletely ck with a golden question mark in the middle that looked more like a golden burning me.

    Lin Huang initially thought he could pick 10 cards from a pool of 18 cards. If that was the case, the probability of getting better cards would be higher. Now, his options were more and so, the probabilities of getting good cards were no better than a regr card draw.

    "Bibbidi-Buddhadi-Boo [1], please give me some good cards! No mission cards please, I beg you!" Lin Huang pressed his palms together and said a short little prayer with his eyes closed. He then opened his eyes, took a deep breath and picked 10 rewards cards.

    "This, and this..."

    The remaining cards disappeared after he was done. The cards that he picked were arranged into two rows of five columns in front of him. One by one, the cards revealed themselves.

    "Congrattions, you have received Epiphany Card x1, Advance Card x1, Small Destruction Card x1, Healing Card x2, Double Card x2, Provisional Transformation Card x3."

    "I got one Small Destruction Card and two Healing Cards?!" Lin Huang was over the moon, for the very first time, he actually had good luck. He remembered clearly how powerful the Small Destruction Card worked on the Sand Monsters. As for the Healing Cards, he had seen how useful it was several times. He had just used hisst Healing Card earlier and now he has replenished them.

    "Too bad there¡¯s only one Advance Card. If I had two of them, I could upgrade the Alexandrian Eagle into an Epic Card."

    The four Advance Cards he obtained earlier were used on Bai and Tyrant.

    He was familiar with some cards, but not all of them. He took a look at them. The Epiphany Card waspletely gold with a blue brain amidst a boundless starry night at the front of the card. He turned the card around to read its description.

    "Epiphany Card: Gives the user a chance for an epiphany."

    "Remarks: Consumable, it can only be used once. The effect depends on the user¡¯s credentials and talents."

    "Good stuff!" Lin Huang was satisfied with the cards he selected. He got cards that could be used in practical situations and none of the mission card that was useless.

    "My luck has finally changed for the better!" He happily kept all his cards and headed to the shower.

    Maybe he was in a good mood, he had a good night¡¯s sleep and it was after eight in the morning when he woke up. After checking out from the hotel, Lin Huang ran out of the foothold and summoned the Alexandrian Eagle to head to Xiagong City. If not for the city curfew, he would not have stayed in Xiaoxia City. However, he was not so concerned about Lin Xin. Ever since the parasites were eliminated, even if a transcendent monster were to invade a B-graderge foothold like Xiagong City, he would be able to stop it.

    Lin Huang arrived at the hotel in Xiagong City at 8:30 in the morning. He opened the room door with the keycard. Lin Xin was standing at the door with a gun pointed at him.

    What are you doing?" Lin Huang raised his voice.

    Lin Xin then put down the gun, "I thought it¡¯s a bad guy at the door... Why didn¡¯t you inform me beforehand that you¡¯reing back?"

    "I came back right after I woke up, I just realized I hadn¡¯t told you when I was already walking over." Lin Huang shrugged his shoulders.

    "Have you settled your stuff yet?" Lin Xin kept the GrayEagle17 back into storage.

    "Yes, it¡¯s been done." Lin Huang nodded in satisfaction.

    "Let¡¯s book the tickets back home."

    "You haven¡¯t been to Xiaoxia City yet, don¡¯t you want to visit the Xiagong Ruins?" It was odd for Lin Xin to change her mind.

    "I don¡¯t want to go anymore." Lin Xin shook her head.

    "What¡¯s wrong?" Lin Huang could sense that she was upset.

    "I want to go home earlier so that I could spend more time to train my gun skill." Lin Xin exined.

    "Let¡¯s go to Xiaoxia City to see the Xiagong Ruins, it won¡¯t take too long."

    "I still prefer to go home now." Lin Xin shook her head.

    "Alright then. Since you insist, let¡¯s go home then." Lin Xin was persistent.

    "Have you had breakfast yet?" Lin Huang asked.

    "Yes, I have."

    "I¡¯ll have my breakfast downstairs first and we¡¯ll book the return tickets when I¡¯m back." Lin Huang patted her head and left.

    After he left, Lin Xin resumed the video that she was watching. There was ady on the paused screen with a sentence at the bottom.

    ¡®If you don¡¯t want to be a burden, you must be strong yourself.¡¯

    Lin Xin pushed the y button and proceeded to watch the entire video. If Lin Huang was there, he would definitely recognize thedy in the video. She was a celebrity gunmaster whose videos went viral online - Ou-yang Bingli.

    Ou-yang Bingli was an 18-year-old who ranked 14th on the Division7 Gold Hunter Leaderboard. She was also the highest ranked female gunmaster. She had fans who loved guns, most of them were teenage fangirls below 18.

    As Lin Huang was having a buffet breakfast on the second floor, he received a notification from the Union Government.

    "Last night at about 10:30, a serious parasite contamination happened in Xiaoxia City causing up to 130,000 people to get contaminated with parasitic pods. An anonymous transcendent managed to kill the parasites in time and saved everyone before leaving. On behalf of the Union Government, we would like to apologize for the unforeseen circumstance. We will prevent it from ever happening again. At the same time, we would like to thank the anonymous transcendent. Although we don¡¯t know who you are, what you did has earned our respect and we shall learn from you..."

    "It seems like they have no idea what happened beneath the Xiagong Ruins. They just assumed that the parasite was a transcendent based on the contamination figures and assumed that I was a transcendent as well..." Lin Huang smiled as he shook his head. Theoretically, the most a gold-level parasite could infect would not be more than 10,000 people. The Demonic Dandelion Vine was just silver-level but it managed to infect more than 100,000 people. Perhaps it was because it had mutated twice or other unusual circumstance. It managed to mislead the Union Government to think that it was a transcendent monster. Of course, the main reason for their misinformation was because they did not see the battle between Lin Huang and the Demonic Dandelion Vine. Else, they could tell from the remaining aura in the cave that the Demonic Dandelion Vine was merely a silver-level.

    After that, the Union Government sent another message.

    "Around 11 o¡¯clockst night, all of the 15 offenders who escaped prison were captured in foothold No.7B61. The security regtions and curfew have been lifted..."

    "They haven¡¯t been telling the truth since the beginning..." Lin Huang raised his eyebrow as he read the news.

    After breakfast, he went back to his hotel room. Lin Xin looked at him, eyes wide opened.

    "Brother, it was you, wasn¡¯t it?"

    "What is it that I did?" Lin Huang riddled back.

    "The transcendent monster in Xiaoxia City, did you kill it?" Lin Xin waited for his reply.

    "You¡¯re overthinking, do I look like a transcendent to you?" Lin Huang lied because he was afraid that Lin Xin might tell her schoolmates if she knew the truth.

    "But the time Bai disappeared matched the time the transcendent appeared. I don¡¯t think it was a coincidence, brother." Lin Xin became factual.

    "I just happened to encounter some trouble at the time. It was a mere coincidence that the timing matched!" Lin Huang attempted to cover up the truth so he pinched Lin Xin¡¯s cheeks, "Look at you, why are you thinking of such ridiculous things at this hour of the day. I¡¯m just iron-level, if I really did bump into a transcendent monster, I would run away real fast. How can I fight it?"

    "Oh..." Lin Xin¡¯s face dropped almost immediately.

    "I was looking at the spaceship schedule, there¡¯s one tomorrow and the tickets are avable." Lin Huang then looked at Lin Xin, "Are you sure you want to be a recluse?"

    "I have thought about it. Since I will be going to graduation ss in September, I can always have fun after I graduate next year. I should spend time studying and training in order to get good grades next year." Lin Xin thought of a reason to convince Lin Huang.

    "You¡¯ve grown up; it¡¯s great that you are managing your time well." Lin Huang patted her head, "I¡¯ll go book the tickets now."

 Chapter 120 Order Take-Out for Me

    It took the same amount of time - eight days - to return back to Baqi City via the Demonic Crystal Spaceship. The trip was smooth-sailing. On the third day, Lin Huang managed to upgrade Army Attack Tactics to level three. For the next five days, he trained in his room and umted more than 300 card pieces.

    On the other hand, Lin Xin had been staying in her room to y Gun Master during the eight days. She was engrossed in the game. The spaceship arrived in Baqi City at three in the afternoon. After they got off the spaceship, they did not stay in the city and left for Wulin Town on the Alexandrian Eagle.

    They had been away from home for more than 20 days. Once they got home, Lin Huang convinced Lin Xin to clean the house with him. After spending more than two hours cleaning, it was six o¡¯clock and time for dinner. Again, after dinner, Lin Xin stayed in her room to y Gun Master while Lin Huang watched the news in the living room after he did the dishes.

    The news of the parasite incident in Xiaoxia City finally came to an end. It had been more than a week since the incident happened. The truth of what really happened in Xiagong City was never discovered. Nobody knew what exactly happened beneath the Xiagong Ruins. During this period, there was nothing particrly interesting on the news in Division7 aside from the parasite incident in Xiaoxia City.

    However, just as he opened the news page, he noticed one of thetest hot topics.

    "Jiang You who ranked second on the Gold Hunter Leaderboard had recently leveled-up to transcendent!" The headline read. Lin Huang had heard about Jiang You but he did not know much about him. All he knew was that he had a nickname on thework, which was ¡®Eternal No.2¡¯.

    There were 1,000 people on the Gold Hunter Leaderboard, most of them were on gold-level rank-3. Basically, everyone who was listed on the leaderboard had high chances of bing a transcendent, especially those who were within the first 100. Most of them would not stay too long in their level when they reached gold-level rank-3 with most of them staying only one or two years. As it was easy to umte Life Power, as long as they found a suitable transcendent monster and killed it, they would be upgraded.

    However, Jiang You¡¯s story was slightly different. He had stayed in the second ce on the Gold Hunter Leaderboard for seven years. There were four recements to the champion throughout the years but he remained second. That was how he got his nickname. Many were curious, wondering why he remained at gold-level rank-3. Perhaps, Jiang You was the only one who could answer that question himself. Now that he had finally leveled up seven yearster, it was a hot topic in Division7. The media had nothing to write about for the past few days so it was the perfect opportunity for them to cook something up from this topic.

    "So I guess this news today had be an issue people would be interested in?" Lin Huang said in his head. After switching off the news page, he suddenly recalled having a Mission Card he had yet to activate. He had nned to activate it once he got back home. Since he had nothing much throughout theing month, he decided to take out the Mission Card.

    There same blondedy in ck maid attire on the card was still there.

    "Activate Mission Card." Lin Huang instructed.

    The blondedy stretched her body and looked at Lin Huang.

    "So we meet again." The blondedy winked at Lin Huang. He smiled back.

    "Now, let me tell you what your mission is."

    "This is your mission! Upgrade Army Attack Tactics to level six within 30 days!"

    Mission Completion Reward: Healing Card x1"

    "If you fail toplete the mission within the given time, you will lose one functional card as punishment!"

    "Mission announcement done. You can read more about the mission at the back of the card."

    After the blondedy finished talking, she winked at Lin Huang again, "All the best!"

    "Upgrade Army Attack Tactics to level six within a month..." Lin Huang felt tricked by the Mission Card again. "How is that possible?!"

    He had only managed to get to level three. From level three to level four, he will need 800 card pieces. He only had more than 300 card pieces on hand, which meant he would need more than 400 card pieces. That was not the worst news. He would need 1,600 card pieces from level four to level five and 10,000 card pieces from level five to level six! In total, he would need to obtain a grand total of 12,000 card pieces within a month.

    umting 12,000 card pieces within a month seem impossible!

    "I don¡¯t care, since the mission has been activated, it¡¯s toote toin now." Lin Huang stood up and walked upstairs. He sent Lin Xin a message, "I¡¯ll have to train Army Attack Tactics for quite awhile, we¡¯ll be having take-out for a month..."

    He then closed his door and started training Army Attack Tactics. He was on level three now and it takes 15 minutes toplete one skill cycle. Training until midnight, he only managed to obtain more than 20 card pieces. The next morning, Lin Huang woke up at six to train and Lin Xin brought him breakfast at eight.

    "From today onwards, I will make myself some oats for breakfast. You don¡¯t have to order food for me in the afternoon but please get me take-out for dinner." Lin Huang wanted to focus on training.

    "No problem, I can do that for you but... Won¡¯t you be hungry if you skip lunch?" Lin Xin was concerned.

    "Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t." Lin Huang assured her.

    "Alright then..."

    After breakfast, Lin Huang returned to his room and trained again all the way to bedtime. He only managed to umte 80 card pieces that day. For the next couple of days, Lin Huang repeated the routine of waking up at six with a bowl of oat and fruits before his training. He would spend around 10 minutes for dinner at six in the evening and train until 12 before he went to bed. He spent almost 18 hours on his training each day.

    On the fifth afternoon, he finally umted 800 card pieces and upgraded Army Attack Tactics to level four.

    Since then, the skill rotation became even moreplicated. The time he took per rotation slowed down again. Five days passed and he saw the rotation shorten to 10 minutes per cycle instead of 30 minutes. He managed to umte more than 100 card pieces every day. As the days passed and time shortened, the amount of card pieces he was able to obtain increased respectively.

    Finally, on the 20th day, Lin Huang upgraded Army Attack Tactics to level five."I will use the Epiphany Card as a hail mary during thest 10 days!" Lin Huang had nned this since the beginning.

    He took out the Epiphany Card, took a deep breath and squeezed the card, hard. He proceeded with his training.

    Indulged in the effects of the Epiphany Car, the first skill rotation took the same amount of time, which was half an hour. However, on the second cycle, it was reduced to 20 minutes while the third cycle took only 10 minutes. On the fourth cycle, it was reduced to three minutes and the fifth cycle was only one minute... The time he needed was reduced with each round. When it came to the 10th round, he managed toplete a rotation within a single second. In less than four hours, he had umted 10,000 card pieces and upgraded to level six.

    However, the Army Attack Tactics rotation did not stop evolving. The level six skill cycle was a few times moreplicated than level five. It took Lin Huang a full three hours toplete one cycle, two hours for the second one...

    Seven hourster, he managed toplete a single cycle within one second once more. Eight hourster, he had finally umted 30,000 card pieces and upgraded Army Attack Tactics to level seven.

    By then, Lin Huang had been training for more than 20 hours but the effects of the Epiphany Card went on...

    The skill cycles went on automatically. After 30 hours, he had umted 90,000 card pieces and broke through to level eight! The effects of the Epiphany Card finally left Lin Huang.

    He had no rest. Feeling satisfied, he got himself a cup of water immediately then went to bed.

    When he woke up, he saw Lin Xin sitting by his bedside.

    "What happened?" Lin Huang asked curiously.

    "Brother, I was so scared!¡¯ Lin Xin told him what happened.

    Lin Xin had been knocking on his door to get him to eat his dinner for the past two days but he did not respond at all. On the third day, he did not respond again so Lin Xin went into his room and found out that he was in a deep sleep. She thought there might be something wrong with his body so she called 911.

    "Luckily the doctor said everything is normal with your body but you went into hibernation and promised that you would wake up soon." She was teary as she exined.

    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m alright. I was just exhausted from my training so I rested." Lin Huang patted her head.

    "Some rest? You slept for a week!" Lin Xin stared at him.

    "One week? No wonder I¡¯m starving... Xin Er, please order take-out for me, I¡¯ll go wash up now."

    "Sure!" Lin Xin walked into the living room to order his meal.

 Chapter 121 Life Species Monster

    "Life Skill Card"

    "Life Skill Name: Army Attack Tactics"

    "Rarity: Rare"

    "Mastery Level: Level 8"

    "Effect: 96% increment in the Life Power rotation speed. Increases attack power and defense power by 96% respectively."

    "Remarks: With every upgrade, each of the Life Skill effects will be increased by 12%."

    "Card Remarks: Usable"

    Lin Huang looked at the description of his Life Skill Card and was stunned. He did not expect the effect of the Epiphany Card to be tremendous, allowing him to upgrade Army Attack Tactics to level eight. The increment of 96% of all effects his Life Power was the peak if it was an Ultimate Life Skill. Some people who had high-level Life Skills spent all their lives in training and the best they could do was level five. Only one in a million made it to level six. There was barely anyone who could make it to level seven and eight. Lin Huang had proven himself because he was able to upgrade to level eight in Epiphany mode in just one sitting!

    He then checked the cards in his body, there was an addition Healing Card which was his reward forpleting the mission.

    "To activate or not to activate... A mission card is just a pain in the ass!" Lin Huang eximed.

    If not for the Epiphany Card, he knew very well that he would neverplete the mission no matter what. Fortunately, the effect of the Epiphany Card was incredible. Not only did heplete his mission on time, he even exceeded the expectation for the given task.

    After 20 days of training, not only had he managed to upgrade Army Attack Tactics to level eight, he also stabilized his Life Power. He began to think about leveling up to bronze-level. Lin Xin was only left with 10 days of summer break and he nned to head out to kill and hunt monsters once Lin Xin started schooling again. He wanted to focus on choosing his Life Seed in the next few days. In the Life Seed encyclopedia, there were much more bronze-level monsterspared to iron-level monsters. Lin Huang was spoilt for choice.

    He finally picked 11 Life Seeds but he still could not make up his mind as to which one he wanted. Initially, he nned to consult Yi Zheng but then he remembered that he had only broken through iron-level rank-2 after obtaining Army Attack Tactics just a month ago. It might make Yi Zheng skeptical if he consulted him about upgrading to bronze-level. He took a pass on that idea.

    After some hesitation, Lin Huang sent Leng Yuexin a message.

    "Ms. Leng, are you still traveling in Division3?"

    "Yes, I¡¯m still in Division3 right now but I¡¯m going back within these few days. Is there anything you need?" Leng Yuexin replied promptly.

    "I wanted to get your advice about which bronze-level Life Seed to pick. I still can¡¯t make up my mind." Lin Huang hoped Leng Yuexin would help him but there was no guarantee there.

    "Send them over and I¡¯ll take a look." Leng Yuexin offered.

    Lin Huang sent the 11 Life Seed pictures. Leng Yuexin had always kept his secrets and she never once questioned his intentions. Simrly now, she did not ask him for the reason he was looking for bronze-leveled Life Seeds so soon. Soon, Leng Yuexin initiated a video-call with him.

    Leng Yuexin was wearing a white maxi dress, it matched her chilly aura while still maintaining her elegance.

    "I¡¯ve looked at the Life Seed you picked. Most of them belong to speed and defense categories, focusing mainly on upgrading your physique, which is unnecessary." Leng Yuexin did not even greet him when the call was connected.

    "It¡¯s unnecessary?" Lin Huang frowned, what Leng Yuexin said had crushed the n that he had in mind.

    "Your physique can be trained before you be a transcendent. There are movement skills to strengthen your power, to increase your defensive abilities and even more movement skills to increase your speed..."

    "Moreover, before you level-up to a transcendent, your body will transform, causing your physical traits to deteriorate to the bare minimum, taking with it all your physique-based skills. That was why a lot of people who had an amazing physique would have to spend time and resources to cultivate their Life Seed after they be a transcendent."

    "So it doesn¡¯t matter even there are improvements in my physique increased now? Then wouldn¡¯t my Sly Hands be useless by then?"

    "Sly Hands would still be useful. After leveling up to a transcendent, Sly Hands would transform into a secret skill called Demonic Hands." Leng Yuexin exined patiently, "Demonic Hands is quite a useful secret skill."

    "So, I do need to consider the things that would happen to my physique after I level up to transcendent in order to pick a suitable Life Seed?" Lin Huang had a new idea in his mind.

    "That¡¯s right, the best ones would be those with effects to protect your life or to help you in scoring critical hits in your battles. These two types of secret skills are the most useful ones when you be a transcendent." Leng Yuexin nodded.

    "But I wouldn¡¯t know which Life Seed will be the ones that will evolve into these secret skills. Is it possible to purchase such information from the Hunter Association?" Lin Huang was bummed.

    "I¡¯ll send you a copyter and you can take a look at the Life Seed encyclopedia." After Leng Yuexin said this, she hesitated and continued, "Actually, since you¡¯re talking about bronze-level Life Seeds, I thought of a bronze-level monster that you could kill to get a special secret skill after you became a transcendent. I¡¯m unsure if it¡¯s suitable for you."

    "Do tell!" That got Lin Huang excited.

    "This monster is called a Vile Marite. It¡¯s not exactly powerful but it sure is tough as it has the ability to substitute its body with a faux body. After it is killed, you would get a Life Seed called Substitute, it belongs to the psychic element. Its powers are limited and can only be used three times a day to divert non-fatal attacks. It is less powerful than Life Seeds thate with recovery effects which is why most people shy away from choosing this Life Seed. However, once you have leveled up to a transcendent, it can be upgraded Scapegoat, a secret skill, which could help you escape death. It can be used nine times per day."

    "Sounds great, I shall put this on my list." Lin Huang did notck skills. Substitute was a great secret skill once he arrived at transcendent.

    "I will send over information regarding secret skills, you can take a look at the rest and think about it."

    Leng Yuexin sent over information on secret skills not long after she hung up the phone. Lin Huang sent her a thank you message and started reading. There were not much bronze-level Life Seeds that could evolve when he leveled up to transcendent. There were only 20 of them. Lin Huang flipped through the pages but he did not seem to find one he was satisfied with.

    In the end, Scapegoat caught his attention.

    "Secret Skill Name: Scapegoat"

    "Secret Skill Effect: Substitute your body with a faux body to divert fatal attacks. Limited to nine uses per day."

    "Obtaining Secret Skill: From evolving the Substitute Life Seed."

    Hepared the secret skill with the information he found in the Life Seed encyclopedia.

    "Life Seed Name: Substitute"

    "Skill Effect: Substitute your body with a faux body to divert fatal attacks. Limited to three uses per day."

    "Obtaining Life Seed: By killing the Vile Marite."

    "This seems suitable. I¡¯ll pick this." Lin Huang decided on the Life Seed Leng Yuexin rmended.

    After he closed the Life Seed encyclopedia and the information about secret skills, he began to read more about the Vile Marite on thework.

    "Vile Marite, undead species, bronze-level rank-3, monsters living in groups..." He found the information shortly after, "Scattered in Fog Canyon, Forgotten Land, the first level of the Undying ck Abyss ...

    Lin Huang had heard of the Undying ck Abyss long time ago. It was forbiddennd. Only transcendents dared to enter the first level and made it back after that. He had never heard of Fog Canyon and Forgotten Land and so, he did some research. He found out that Forgotten Land was a prohibited area in Division7. Many who discovered the area, transcendents included, would go missing. Those who made it back said there was nothing special about the ce except the fact that it was a desert.

    As for Fog Canyon, it was a level-4 wild zone.

    Lin Huang picked Fog Canyon as his destination without thinking twice. He did not want to lose his life and he did not know much about this world. Even with the Goldfinger, he still needed a long time to learn and grow. After picking his destination, Lin Huang waspletely rxed for theing days. He nned to leave after Lin Xin went back to school.

    A week passed, it was a couple more days before Lin Xin¡¯s school would reopen. Lin Huang¡¯smunication device rang, it was Fatty, Yin Hangyi who requested a video-call. Lin Huang raised his eyebrow and picked up the call.

    "Bro, what¡¯s up?" Fatty¡¯s big face upied the entire screen.

    "Same old, same old, but I think you have gained weight." Lin Huang had no idea where he picked up the habit of sticking his face so close to the screen even when he knew he had a big face.

    "Would it kill you not to tell the truth?" Fatty snapped.

    "Yes, I would suffer"

    "Damn it, can¡¯t you talk properly. Alright then, I will cut to the chase then. I¡¯m in need of help."

    "Tell me, what is it?" Lin Huang was slightly concerned.

    "I¡¯m leveling up to bronze-level, I need your help! You should be iron-level now, am I right?"

    "When?" Lin Huang was surprised that Fatty was nning to level up the same time as him.

    "Within the next three to five days, I need a couple of days to prepare myself."

    Lin Huang frowned and Fatty noticed Lin Huang¡¯s facial expression, "If you have something going on, I¡¯ll get someone else to help me. Don¡¯t worry about it."

    "It¡¯s nothing, I can postpone my stuff. Which Life Seed did you pick, where is it located?" Lin Huang assured Fatty.

    "The location is a level-4 wild zone called Fog Canyon. The Life Seed monster that I picked is the Vile Marite. I bet you have never heard of it before right?" Lin Huang did not expect Fatty to pick the same Life Seed monster as he was going to.

 Chapter 122 Reunion With Fatty

    "Don¡¯t tell anyone that I told you this. Although the Substitute Life Seed of the Vile Marite doesn¡¯t seem that powerful, once I¡¯m level up to a transcendent, this skill from this Life Seed will evolve into a secret skill that can save your life. I suggest you choose the same Life Seed as I do when you are leveling up to bronze-level in the future. I heard this from my bro whoes from royalty; it¡¯s a solid piece of information!" Fatty intentionally lowered his voice as he said this to Lin Huang.

    Lin Huang figured if he went to Fog Canyon with Fatty and leveled to bronze-level, Fatty would definitely feel weird because he could not hide his tremendous level-up speed.

    "Nevermind, I¡¯ll wait for him to level up and convince him to leave me while I stay in Fog Canyon to level up..." Lin Huang thought.

    "This piece of information did note by easily, I¡¯m telling you because you¡¯re my bro. Aren¡¯t I the best?" Fatty boasted.

    "Alright, I¡¯ll help you to finish your task. Once it¡¯spleted, you can leave while I stay on to settle some stuff." Lin Huang suggested.

    "That sounds like a n! Send me your contact details. I¡¯ll book the spaceship ticket to Baqi City for you. We will meet in Baqi City a day before." Fatty paid for Lin Huang¡¯s ticket since he asked for his help.

    "It¡¯s alright, I¡¯ll book the ticket on my own, even if I¡¯m not helping you, I would have to go there in a couple of days anyway." Lin Huang declined Fatty¡¯s generosity.

    "I¡¯ll take you to a good meal once we¡¯re there then." Fatty wanted to repay Lin Huang¡¯s kindness.

    "Sure, I¡¯ll see you next week." Lin Huang hung up the call.

    "Brother, who is that whom you were talking to just now?" Lin Xin was picking up a parcel downstairs and saw Lin Huang on a video-call.

    "He¡¯s a friend, he¡¯s asking me to join him in Fog Canyon next week."

    "Is it far?" Lin Xin had never heard of the ce before.

    "It would take more than 20 days. He¡¯s leveling up to bronze-level and needs my help. I have something to settle in the same area as well so I agreed."

    "Oh..." Lin Xin seemed upset.

    "I¡¯ll send you the money for food and daily necessities; I will be back end of September. Whatever you need to buy, don¡¯t worry about the money." Lin Huang then transferred a million credit points to her.

    "One million?!" Lin Xin shrieked, "That¡¯s too much!"

    "Not at all. I¡¯m a hunter now, an iron-level monster carcass is selling for more than 10,000 credits and I can get at least 100,000 credits for a bronze-level monster carcass. I can make one million within minutes strolling through the wild zone." Credit points were no longer a concern to Lin Huang ever since he became a hunter. His concern was now Life Crystals, one million credit points were equivalent to 10 years¡¯ worth of Life Crystals.

    "Is it a lucrative job to be a hunter?!" Although Lin Xin knew hunters made good money, she was not too clear about the upation itself. Now, she finally understood why all hunters were so rich. "I want to be a hunter too when I grow up!"

    "Why are you sopetitive? You should focus on your studies for now. If you graduate from a prestigious school, you could have a better life than me." Lin Huang patted her head.

    "I¡¯m going back to my room to train my gun skills!"

    "Go then. Rest up when you need to. Do everything in moderation for the best efficiency." Lin Huang reminded her.

    "Okay!" Lin Xin shouted while she made her way upstairs.

    Three days passed and Lin Xin¡¯s summer break came to an end. She had officially joined the graduation ss of Hunter Reserve College. As nned, Lin Huang headed to Baqi City a day earlier before venturing into Fog Canyon. He checked into a hotel near the central za and called Yin Hangyi.

    "I¡¯m here, where are you?" He called Fatty.

    "I¡¯ve arrived since yesterday!" Fatty soundedzy, "I just woke up from a nap. Was just thinking of calling to check and see when you¡¯ll be arriving. Come to my hotel, I still have an empty room in my suite."

    "I just checked into a hotel." Lin Huang did not want to sleep in the same room with the chatterbox.

    "So fast? Which hotel are you staying in?" Fatty asked.

    "I¡¯m at Yun Man Hotel, what about you?"

    "Oh that¡¯s such a coincidence; I¡¯m staying at Yun Man Hotel too!" Fatty was excited.

    "There are only three hotels around the central za that hunters would usually opt for." Lin Huang was not surprised at all.

    "Which floor are you on?" Fatty asked.

    "I¡¯m o the 17th floor, what are you trying to do?"

    "I¡¯m going to visit you of course! I¡¯m still on the 29th floor. Wait for me, I¡¯ming to you!" Fatty then asked, "Which room number?"

    "Room 1721..." Lin Huang knew very well that if he did not tell him his room number, Fatty would definitely knock on each room to look for him.

    Fatty rang his doorbell not long after he hung up. He tried to hug Lin Huang but Lin Huang dodged him.

    "Wow! Great movement skill! Which level exactly are you on now?"

    "Iron-level rank-2." Lin Huang lied.

    "So fast?!" Fatty thought Lin Huang had just entered iron-level not long ago and would need some time to get to iron-level rank-2.

    "I¡¯ve got great qualities, there¡¯s nothing you can do about it." Lin Huang boasted.

    "Which Life Skill are you training now?" Fatty was curious.

    "Army Attack Tactics." Lin Huang admitted.

    "That¡¯s expensive; didn¡¯t you tell me that you¡¯re poor?" Fatty remembered that Lin Huang could not even afford a portable tent.

    "I got it from the Union Government as a reward during thest monster horde invasion." Lin Huang smiled.

    "Damn, what a steal!" Fatty thought about it and shook his head, "It would be useless if I got that Life Skill. I¡¯m not as qualified as you and the effect of me training Army Attack Tactics would be worse than other Life Skills. For you, it¡¯s different. If you trained until level six, you would beparable to an ultimate Life Skill."

    "The possibilities of it beingparable to an Ultimate Life Skill is the reason I¡¯m training Army Attack Tactics." Lin Huang did not want to tell Fatty that he had trained Army Attack Tactics to level eight.

    After chatting for awhile, Fatty said, "I shall head back to my room now, I¡¯ll drop by your room around five. Let¡¯s go to dinner together! My treat!"

    It was two o¡¯clock in the afternoon after Fatty left. Lin Huang read some news about the monsters in Fog Canyon. Soon, it was five and Fatty arrived for dinner.

    "What would you like to eat?

    "Anything will do, as long as it¡¯s delicious." Lin Huang was not fussy.

    "Since you¡¯re not expecting something like fine-dining, I shall bring you to this one then." Fatty waved his hand, "Come with me!"

    After walking for 10 minutes, they arrived at a hotel called Guest Hotel. Lin Huang had heard about this hotel chain before. They were huge and were headquartered in Baqi City.

    As Lin Huang followed behind Fatty as they entered the hotel, the staff greeted Fatty. Lin Huang figured he was probably a regr customer. They headed to a private room. Lin Huang drank tea while Fatty ordered the dishes.

    A whileter, Lin Huang asked to be excused to the restroom.

    On the way to the restroom, Lin Huang saw a man in a chef uniform walk out of the restroom. He looked so much like Fatty but was much bigger and taller. He looked like he was in his 40s, Lin Huang found that strange.

    When he returned, Lin Huang could not help but ask, "Fatty, is the hotel chef your rtive?"

    "What¡¯s wrong?" Fatty lifted his head and asked. Lin Huang then told him about the middle-aged chef that he saw earlier.

    "So you saw my dad? I thought he was not around today, it¡¯s your lucky day!" Fatty blurted.

    "Your dad is the chef?" Lin Huang knew nothing about Fatty¡¯s family.

    "He¡¯s also the hotel owner." Fatty exined.

    "Ahh is that so." Lin Huang thought that no matter how much a chef earned, it would still not be enough to upgrade to iron-level but since his dad was the chain hotel¡¯s owner, everything made sense.

    "Have a seat, I¡¯ll go to the kitchen and ask my dad to make his best dishes. You¡¯ll love them!" Lin Huang had tried Fatty¡¯s cooking before, it was good. He must have learned it from his dad. Lin Huang was excited to try the food Fatty¡¯s dad was going to prepare.

    Fatty left to the kitchen and came back 10 minutester. He smiled while saying to Lin Huang, "My dad has something to settle in Baqi City today, that¡¯s why he dropped by the hotel. He saw that the hotel was crowded so he decided to help. You¡¯re lucky to have bumped into him."

    "Although my dad owns this ce, I have to pay whenever I eat here. There¡¯s no discount for me, it¡¯s a rule my dad set. But since you¡¯re here today, he made this mealplimentary."

    Lin Huang was embarrassed to hear that, "It¡¯s not good that I broke the rules..."

    "No you didn¡¯t, he put the bill on his own tab. I know him very well." Fatty exined.

    The food was served after awhile. The food portion was simple and small. There were three dishes and a bowl of soup but Lin Huang could tell that his dad put a lot of effort to prepare them. Every bite was unforgettable, Lin Huang had only tasted food this good back at the Stable Residence. Lin Huang was impressed with his cooking skills!

    After dinner, Fatty¡¯s dad met with them. Lin Huang knew that his dad had given them the best. It was a thank you dinner for taking care of Fatty.

    "Don¡¯t worry, I will bring Fatty back in one piece." Lin Huang thought.

 Chapter 123 Lin Huangâ€™s Ambition

    It was a sunny day on the 2nd of September in Baqi City. The Demonic Crystal Spaceshipnded on the central za at 10 in the morning. Other Demonic Crystal Spaceships that took different routes docked at the same ce too.

    After scanning their tickets, Lin Huang and Yin Hangyi boarded the spaceship. They were staying on different floors, Lin Huang on the sixth floor while Yin Hangyi was on the eighth floor. However, Fatty loved Lin Huang¡¯spany. Besides sleeping, he spent most of the time in Lin Huang¡¯s room.

    "Hey Fatty, have you ever thought of inheriting your dad¡¯s hotel one day?" Lin Huang was annoyed.

    "The food ordinary chefs are allowed to handle is limited. If I be a Food Hunter, I¡¯ll make even more delicious food. That¡¯s my desire in the food industry." Fatty exined, "Besides, I hope that I could do even better than my dad which is why he supports me fully in bing a Food Hunter."

    "What about you, why do you want to be a hunter?" Fatty asked him back.

    "I¡¯m not a fan of cing my fate in someone else¡¯s hands. It¡¯s not 100% safe in the foothold, even C-grade ones that have a transcendent as their guardian. After all, transcendent are still human beings, they too make mistakes, they too could die in battles. Instead of putting my life in a transcendent¡¯s hand, I would rather take control of my own life. That¡¯s why I aspire to be stronger so that I could protect myself as well as the people around me." Lin Huang spoke with passion and then thought again. There was a deeper reason why he desired to be strong.

    "It¡¯s not all about insecurity. I would love to see how big this world is. Before I be a transcendent, I am confined to explore the world within the safety zone. Not only I would like to discover other safe zones, I would also like to see the world outside those safety zones, those areas yet to be explored by humans since the new epoch..."

    "What¡¯s wrong with you, I¡¯d rather spend all my life in the safety zone than to go anywhere chaotic. About exploring the yet to be discovered, I would let someone else do it." Fatty crossed his hands.

    Lin Huangughed and thought that what he said made him look ambitious.

    It took them 11 days to travel in the Demonic Crystal Spaceship and finally, they arrived at their destination - foothold No.7C29, Fog City. Fog City was 1,200 kilometers from the Fog Canyon, which was the nearest foothold with people from the canyon. It was September 13th at four o¡¯clock in the afternoon when the Demonic Crystal Spaceship in Fog City. Lin Huang and Yin Hangyi got off the spaceship and checked into a hotel together.

    "There¡¯s a level-3 wild zone along the way to the Fog Canyon. It would be dangerous if just the both of us went, I will get a team from Adventurer Paradise." Fatty said this afterpleting the hotel registration but Lin Huang did not say anything. He could just get the Alexandrian Eagle to bring the both of them there but he did not want to reveal his true ability. The reason the silver-level and gold-level adventurers in Adventurer Paradise were willing to bring people along with them was not because of money. It was a service provided by the Adventurer Paradise that every now and then they could bring other hunters of lower level along on their missions to give them good exposure as part of their recruitment drive, hoping that they will consider joining the club in future.

    10 minutester, Fatty called Lin Huang on hismunication device. Lin Huang picked up thinking it was strange, "What¡¯s wrong?"

    "I have found a team, they are departing now. They are in a rush,e and meet us at the east gate!" Fatty hung up the phone without waiting for Lin Huang to respond. He thought it was strange as there was no need for Fatty to rush since there were a couple of adventurers who would team up with other people into the Fog Canyon every day. The sun was setting, if they were to depart now, the both of them would have to stay a night in Fog Canyon on their own.

    Lin Huang got out of the hotel right away and rode on the Viridian Wolf to the east gate. When he arrived, he saw fatty and three other silver-level adventurers from afar riding on their mounts while Fatty was standing. He did not look too good.

    "What is this about, Fatty?" Lin Huang frowned and asked.

    Hearing Lin Huang¡¯s voice, all of them turned around and looked at him.

    "You sure are slow, can we leave now?" The leader was dark and skinny. He red at Lin Huang then pulled the rope on his monster and left. The other two adventurers followed him. The one in the was slightly bald while thest adventurer looked younger. He had a goatee, he then yelled at Fatty, "Since your friend has a mount, you don¡¯t have to share with us anymore."

    Lin Huang pulled Fatty onto the Viridian Wolf and asked while frowning, "What exactly happened?"

    "Stop asking, let¡¯s go." Fatty sat behind Lin Huang, he shook his head helplessly.

    Lin Huang then patted Viridian Wolf and chased after the adventurers. Three of them were silver-level adventurers riding on ground rhino, a bronze-level monster. It was amon mount, it was not too fast but it was quite resilient.

    The three adventurers were riding a cheap mount as the price of a Ground Rhino was much cheaper than a Viridian Wolf. They were probably jealous and left right after they saw Lin Huang on a Viridian Wolf.

    "You said you were poor, then how did you afford a Viridian Wolf as your mount! The price of this mount isparable with silver-level equipment." Fatty finally got over being mad at Lin Huang.

    Lin Huang did not tell him that it was his summoned monster so he pulled a fast one, "I was lucky that day, bought it at a cheap price."

    "How much?" Fatty was genuinely asking.

    "Cost one bronze-level equipment." Lin Huang lied again. Not only did Fatty buy what he said, the three silver-level adventurers as well.

    They did not look too happy as they traded in two bronze-level equipment to get their rhino. A Viridian Wolf cost at least one silver-level equipment but Lin Huang got it at a much cheaper price.

    "Young man, I will buy your Viridian Wolf for two bronze-level equipment." The man with goatee shouted.

    "I¡¯m not selling it." Lin Huang declined without even thinking.

    The man with goatee red at Lin Huang. Although Lin Huang did not know what exactly happened before he came, he did notice Fatty was silent during the entire journey. He figured something must have happened involving these three men, probably Fatty was threatened.

    They could have arrived at Fog Canyon in an hour but now Fatty had found a team that did not have a flying mount like Lin Huang did, causing a dy in the journey for about eight hours. Lin Huang was upset.

    Fortunately, the three adventurers did what they were supposed to do. They killed all the monsters in their way. However, they left no dead bodies behind and kept all of them in their storage space. They must be really broke. Fatty seemed to be more and more ufortable. The strongest one among the three was the dark and skinny man. He was a silver-level rank-2 while the other two were silver-level rank-1. Lin Huang just had to summon Charcoal, Bai or Tyrant, and killing them would be a piece of cake.

    After traveling for more than six hours, the dark, skinny leader suddenly slowed down.

    "It¡¯s the level-3 wild zone ahead; we¡¯ll have to walk across without our mounts to avoid catching the attention of the monsters in the wild zone."

    Lin Huang was shocked that they wanted to be ¡¯careful¡¯ in the level-3 wild zone. silver-level adventurers should have no fear of monsters in level-3 wild zones.

    Since the three of them kept their mounts, fatty patted Lin Huang¡¯s back, "Let¡¯s keep it." Lin Huang then kept his Viridian Wolf into his storage space. There was really no difference whether he keeps the Viridian Wolf or not because its footsteps were lighter than that of humans. On the other hand, the rhinos were loud on the road. But he figured that it would be rude if he rode on Viridian Wolf while the rest walked.

    "It is more than 300 kilometers, do we have to walk?" Even if they ran, Lin Huang and Fatty¡¯s speed of iron-level coupled with the distance would take them at least seven more hours.

    "You guys can ride on your Viridian Wolf, don¡¯t ask for help if monsters attack the both of you." The dark and skinny man red at Lin Huang.

    "Lin Huang, it¡¯s okay, we will run over there. It¡¯s too dangerous to be here and alone." Fatty advised.

    Since it was Fatty who asked for help from the team, Lin Huang did not want to embarrass him so he agreed but he was definitely irritated, "Let¡¯s go then."

    The three adventurers together with Lin Huang and Fatty ran at 50 kilometers per hour. Fatty was panting heavily after running for two hours.

    "Fatty, if you can¡¯t take it, you can ride on Viridian Wolf." Lin Huang suggested.

    "I¡¯m okay..." Fatty waved his hand.

    Three hourster, Fatty was slowing down. Lin Huang got him to ride on the Viridian Wolf¡¯s back while he ran with the other three. Soon another three hours passed, they had finally passed the level-3 will zone and arrived at the canyon. They were covered by the thin fog at the mouth of the canyon. Fatty got down from the Viridian Wolf and thanked the other three adventurers. "Why are you thanking us? You haven¡¯t paid us yet, three Life Crystals please." The dark and skinny man grinned at Lin Huang and Fatty while the other two adventurers stood behind them, blocking their way.

 Chapter 124 Attack

    Three standard Life Crystal units were equivalent to 300 years worth of Life Crystal pieces. The absurd request from the dark and skinny man stunned Fatty. He did not expect the three adventurers to do such a thing. Lin Huang asked calmly, "So are you robbing us now?"

    "How is this robbing? You are paying us wages for bringing you to the Fog Canyon where you can find the Life Seed monster you desired. This is a fair trade!" The bald man who blocked their way from the back said.

    "Would you let us go if we say we don¡¯t need your help anymore?" Lin Huang knew this was extortion! There was nothing that they could do even if they filed theirint to Adventurer Paradise.

    "If you insist to do that, I will call toin." Fatty threatened.

    "Fatty, there¡¯s a reason why we¡¯re blocking your way." The man with goateeughed at Fatty¡¯s useless threat.

    The three adventurers did not stop Fatty from calling. As Fatty opened themunication page, there was no signal at all.

    "The both of you have two choices. The first one, both of you give three Life Crystals each and we¡¯ll bring you into Fog Canyon to find your Life Seed monster and then, send you guys back to Fog City in one piece. The both of you will have to swear that you won¡¯t tell anyone about this and we shall forget about what happened here. It¡¯s good for all of us." The dark and skinny man was confident that they would be obedient, he raised his price from three Life Crystals in total to three Life Crystals each.

    "If we promised you, would you believe us?" Lin Huang knew he would not let them go just like that.

    "Of course not, you will have to chant after me." The dark and skinny man then showed his tongue and ck inscriptions appeared on his tongue.

    "You have humiliated all the wordmasters." Lin Huang could recognize the patterns were the sigils of a wordmaster. A wordmaster was a rare profession. They draw their strength fromnguage and they could usenguages to curse or to control people¡¯s action. Some could even change the course of fate or cause death.

    A wordmaster usually made good money. This dark and skinny man must be a lousy wordmaster or else he would not need to resort to robbing them. "I¡¯ve multiplied the price to six Life Crystals now."

    "What¡¯s the second option?" Lin Huang ignored him and asked with his eyebrow raised.

    "The second option would be to kill the both of you and leave your dead bodies in this canyon for the monsters to feast on so we leave no traces behind. We will go back three dayster and tell the Adventurer Paradise that the both of you did not meet us at the promised time." He exined coldly.

    Fatty was scared, he shrieked, "Okay, we pick the first one!"

    "Wait." Lin Huang stopped Fatty looked at the three of them straight into their eyes, "These two options are not good enough, give me a third one."

    "Stupid kid, I will just finish you off right now!" The bald man shouted.

    "It¡¯s alright, let him talk." The dark and skinny man stopped the bald man.

    "The third option would be that all three of you leave right now and we will forget this ever happened. You never saw us, we never knew you." Lin Huang continued, "This is the best option I can and will offer. If you don¡¯t ept it, you will regret it very soon."

    "Are you a member of royalty?" The three of them frowned, they figured only someone that came from royalty would dare to speak like that.

    "That¡¯s not right. His name is Lin Huang, your family name is Lin!" The dark and skinny man shook his head, "There¡¯s no royal family with the family name of Lin in the entire Division7! Are you trying to trick us?!"

    "I¡¯ve never once said that I¡¯m a member of royalty and I am not tricking you. I¡¯m just a person that you can¡¯t afford to offend. I¡¯m suggesting that you consider the third option." Lin Huang stood his ground.

    "Boss, why are you still hesitating? This kid is tricking us! If he really is powerful, he would have attacked us since the beginning instead of being disrespectful to us after we helped them!" The bald manined.

    Hearing what the bald man said, the dark and skinny man thought he made sense and shouted

    "How dare you tried to trick us, let¡¯s kill them!"

    The three of them then dashed towards Lin Huang and Fatty with their weapons thrusting forward.

    "Sigh..." Lin Huang sighed helplessly. Bai appeared before Lin Huang with silver hair and a ck mask on. His four Blood Power wings transformed into three sharp knives and plunged towards the three men. He was so fast that Lin Huang could not catch up.

    Three red strokes shed in the air. The man with the goatee and the bald man¡¯s silver-level weapons broke in half. They were sliced into half from their waists and were dead in one hit. The gold-level weapon that the leader was holding was stuck to Bai¡¯s wing and was tossed into the air. He saw his two brothers cut into halves while he was flying midair, he had goosebumps. He rolled over and ran into the Foggy Canyon.

    "I hate to say I told you so." Lin Huang shook his head. He did not even bother to look at the dead bodies. Since the both of them were so poor, they would not have anything valuable on them. Fatty was stunned, he did not move as he watched. It took him awhile to snap out of it. He looked at Bai, "Is this a vampire?"

    "I think so." Lin Huang did not n to exin to him that Bai had evolved into a blood demon. The less he knew the better.

    "A four-winged vampire, isn¡¯t this a gold-level monster? How did you manage to master such a monster?" Fatty saw the four Blood Power wings on Bai¡¯s back so he asked.

    "It¡¯s not gold-level, it¡¯s mutated." Lin Huang shook his head.

    "He managed to kill silver-level within seconds, how is he not gold-level?" Fatty was starting to doubt Lin Huang¡¯sbat strength.

    "Stop asking, let¡¯s go in." Lin Huang interrupted him.

    "Will that other guy be waiting to attack us at the canyon mouth?" Fatty was worried. It was foggy everywhere, they could not see anything ahead.

    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m sure he is afraid of us now and will keep a distance from us." Lin Huang shook his head.

    "I¡¯m not sure if they have anything useful on them. They are silver-level after all." Fatty asked.

    "You can go and take a look first. Take whatever you want." Lin Huang was not interested.

    "Remember! You¡¯re the one who said that!" Fatty was over the moon and ran towards the dead bodies. However, he did not find anything valuable on them. Awhileter, he stood up and looked at Lin Huang, "It seems like you knew there was nothing useful on them all this time."

    "They were collecting each and every iron-level monster carcass, why would you think they would have anything valuable on them?"

    "That makes sense." Fatty just recalled them collecting the monster bodies earlier.

    "It¡¯s almost dawn now, let¡¯s look for a ce to rest our feet." Lin Huang did not recall Bai but got him to lead the way while he and Fatty followed behind.

    Fog surrounded the canyon and anything 10 meters away was not visible. People would usually be terrified in situations like these but with Bai, Lin Huang was not worried if something attacked from the fog. In a level-4 wild zone like this, only monsters that were gold-level would threaten Bai. As long as they did not go deep into the canyon, they would most probably not encounter gold-level monsters.

    "Fatty, why did you follow them at such ast minute and in a rush? Did they threaten you?" Lin Huang needed to know what happened earlier.

    "Yea, I went to the reception at Adventurer Paradise and told the receptionist that I was looking for a team. They approached me, saying that they needed someone to follow them to their mission, it was urgent and they needed to leave immediately. Of course, I rejected them because we had just arrived in Fog City awhile ago, I needed time to rest and spend some time to find a team who owned flying mounts."

    "They then told me that as long as they were around, other teams would not dare take us along. It could take months! So I went back to the receptionist and she assured that the three are old timers. They told me that their abilities were only mediocre but whenever they were in charge, even adventurers that were gold-level would not dare offend them. I can wait for another one month but I didn¡¯t want to waste your time, so I agreed to join their team."

    "I thought of tolerating them until we arrived at the destination because we would be free... I didn¡¯t expect them to lie about their abilities or attempt to rob and even trying to kill us!"

    "If I knew you had such a powerful summoning monster, I wouldn¡¯t have looked for a team in the first ce." Fatty said and peeked at Bai, he was envious of Lin Huang.

    "I wouldn¡¯t want anyone to know about my abilities unless if it were life or death." Lin Huang exined.

    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m just talkative but I can keep secrets." Fatty zipped his lips.

    "I would be crazy to believe you..." Lin Huang thought to himself.

    Suddenly, Bai stopped walking and pointed at a wall. Lin Huang nodded, "Alright, we will get some rest here. Please dig us a hole."

    Soon, Bai dug a cave. Bai had purposely dug the cave to be narrow at the entrance and spacious on the inside. They bent down as they entered the cave. They were satisfied with the cave. Fatty took out his portable tent and set it up. Lin Huang then recalled Bai and summoned the Demonic Dandelion Vine. He got it to seal the cave with its vines. Both of them entered their tents to rest after a long day.

 Chapter 125 Fog Canyon

    Lin Huang slept from 4 a.m. to 11 a.m., he managed to catch up with some rest from their long journeyst night. When he got out of his tent, he could still hear Fatty was still snoring loudly in his tent. Lin Huang then patted his tent, "Fatty, wake up. If we don¡¯t move now, we will be wasting yet another day." Fatty continued snoring.

    "Fatty, wake up. Monsters are attacking the cave! Quick!" Lin Huang shook Fatty¡¯s tent hard.

    Fatty sat up and went to get dressed instantly, then got out of the tent. He asked Lin Huang in shock, "The cave entrance is blocked! How are we going to escape?!"

    "Escape what? There¡¯s no monster at all, I just needed to wake you up." Lin Huang said casually.

    "Damn you!" Fatty then took off his clothes and put them on properly. He was mad.

    "Don¡¯t you wear clothes when you sleep in a wild zone like this?"

    "I can¡¯t sleep when I¡¯m fully clothed."

    Lin Huang did not bother to say anything. He then kept his tent and went to clean up.

    The portable tent could be shrunk to the size of a broad bean. There was a tiny button in the middle and when it was pressed it would expand into a tent with a sleeping bag, pillow, and eye shade. As soon as the tent expanded to its normal size, one could scan their identity to enter it. The same applied when keeping the tent. As long as there were living beings in the tent, including a mosquito, the tent cannot be shrunk.

    Because of that, some portable tents were much more expensive than the others as it came with automatic cleaning functions. As long as the tent is activated, it would automatically kill all the insects in the tent. The entire process would only take a maximum of three minutes. The tent that Lin Huang bought was a high-end tent, its price wasparable with a piece of bronze-level equipment.

    After he sorted out his tent, Fatty approached him with a packet of snacks and a milk-based drink.

    "It¡¯s not safe to cook in a level-4 wild zone, we have to survive on snacks now."

    Lin Huang nodded and took the food from him. He brought snacks that he ordered from thework before the trip but he was sure that it would not taste better than the snacks Fatty had prepared.

    He ripped open the packet of snack; besides dried meat, there was also dried vegetable. Lin Huang raised his eyebrow, "I didn¡¯t know that having a bnced diet was important to you."

    "I cooked the dried meat and my dad prepared the dried vegetable. He insisted that I bring it along. If you like it, you can have mine too."

    "I¡¯ve never seen you eat vegetable during the assessment." Lin Huang thought Fatty was a carnivore.

    "A man once said ¡®a man who doesn¡¯t like meat is not a real man¡¯." Fatty got himself the perfect excuse for not eating any vegetables.

    Fatty did not make that up. Lin Huang had actually seen the quote on thework before and thought it was ridiculous. It was said by a transcendent in the past to mock another transcendent that he despised. He then became a demigod and that was how the quote went viral.

    "Loving meat and not eating vegetable are two separate matters. In your case, it¡¯s called being picky." Lin Huang corrected him. He tasted the dried vegetable, it was good.

    Lin Huang was done with breakfast and Fatty had finished cleaning himself.

    "What milk is this? It¡¯s nice." Lin Huang asked after drinking thest drop of milk-based drink.

    "This is the milk of five-flower cow on the Snowy Mountains, it tastes amazing. I got it from my dad and I brought 10 bottles along with me. If I don¡¯t treat you like my bro, I wouldn¡¯t share this good stuff with you."

    Lin Huang had heard of the five-flower cow on the Snowy Mountains. They were one of the best cows in Division7. Although the monster was just iron-level, its milk quality was high that it wasparable to the price of a relic. It barely produces any milk though. It can only produce two to three liters of milk per day and each liter can only be sold up to a price of a bronze-level equipment.

    That cup of milk that Lin Huang drank earlier was almost the price of two pieces of iron-level equipment. He initially nned to buy the milk as a thirst-quencher during the summer which was why he asked Fatty about it. However, after he was told that it was the five-flower cow, Lin Huang decided otherwise.

    "I should have known that only rich brats could afford this..."

    After breakfast, Lin Huang recalled the Demonic Dandelion Vine and the both of them got out of the cave. He then summoned Bai again,

    "How many summoning monsters do you have?" Fatty asked.

    "Three to four I guess." Lin Huang said as he recalled Fatty had only seen four of his summoning monsters.

    "The vampire should be the most powerful among all, am I right?" Fatty remembered the scene when Bai killed the duo earlier.

    "Hmm."

    "I¡¯m envious of you Imperial Censors, you don¡¯t even have to fight on your own. Powerful monsters and cool flying mounts..." Fatty was envious of Lin Huang¡¯s gift as an Imperial Censor.

    "Everyone has gifts of their own, thus, the different development goals. It¡¯s great that you¡¯re going to be a Food Hunter, you could own your restaurant, many hunters would dine at your ce and Life Crystals woulde your way. That¡¯s so much better than us who have to be out there fighting and sweating. Your work is much more rxed and safe." Lin Huang thought Fatty¡¯s dream was desirable too.

    "That¡¯s true; I prefer living a stable life. I would be exhausted if I¡¯ll have to fight every day." Fatty thought what Lin Huang said made sense and he should be contented with what he was gifted with.

    They left the cave that Bai dug and ventured into the Fog Canyon. If there was no fog, the structure of the canyon wasplicated like a circr maze from an aerial view. There were monsters of different strengths and species that were spread out in different areas of the maze. The closer they got to the middle of the maze, the higher thebat level the monsters were.

    The Vile Marite that Lin Huang and Fatty were looking for was located at the border of the maze. However, they did not have the exact coordinates, only the rough direction. The area was covered in a fog all year long, making it hard for people to identify the direction they were headed in. There was no connection or signal on themunication device, they could not locate anything in the maze, including themselves.

    Bai was leading the way so they wouldn¡¯t get lost. Their journey was smooth-sailing because Bai would kill any monster they encountered with brevity.

    "Turn left at the 12th fork... It should be this one." The duo had been walking for more than three hours. Lin Huang did not say much when they were on the way and allowed Fatty to lead. After all, he was here to help him level up to bronze-level. It would be strange if Lin Huang knew the way better than Fatty did.

    Although Fatty noticed Bai¡¯s unusualbat strength, he thought Lin Huang had some special way to train his monsters but little did he know... how powerful Lin Huang actually was.

    "If what I read was correct, there should be a foothold with a Vile Marite not far from this left turn." Fatty lowered his voice as he said to Lin Huang, "Be quiet, these monsters live in groups. All we have to do it to lure one or two of them out."

    They slowed down their pace and walked towards the fork on the left. After 20 minutes of walking, they arrived at a dead end but they did not see any monsters. They then went back to a spacious area and realized there were traces of battle before they came. It seemed to have happened not long ago.

    "The Vile Marite foothold should be here but all the monsters have been killed by someone else, we are toote." Lin Huang concluded.

    "Since there¡¯s none here, let¡¯s go to the other foothold." Fatty did not dwell on this too much.

    Two hourster, they found the sign near the second foothold.

    "A two-meter gigantic rock of the shape of a sphere, it should be this one!" Fatty pointed at the sphere-shaped gigantic rock at the crossing.

    "If we turn right from here and walk for another 10 minutes, we will arrive at the second Vile Marite foothold."

    "Let¡¯s go." Lin Huang nodded and proceeded to let Bai lead the way.

    10 minutester, they arrived at yet another empty area. There were no monsters. Simr to the first foothold, there were no traces of battle that happened not long ago.

    "Someone killed all the monsters here as well?!" Fatty groaned, "Who are these people, why did they target the same monsters that we¡¯re looking for?"

    "Fatty, did you tell the three adventurers about the Life Seed monster that you picked?" Lin Huang sensed it could be the dark and skinny man who did this.

    Fatty was stunned and nodded his head, "They asked me so I thought it would be no harm if I told them. Are you saying they did this?!"

    "It¡¯s very possible." Lin Huang nodded.

    "We have encountered attacks of other monsters along the way but none of them werepletely killed. The person who took the same route as us did not kill all the other monsters along the way, which shows his target was not to collect dead monster bodies but he killed all the Life Seed monsters that you wanted too. It seems like he did it on purpose."

    "That makes sense." Fatty nodded at Lin Huang¡¯s analysis. "So what do we do now? What if he killed all the Vile Marites in the foothold..."

    "I don¡¯t think so. His speed is only slightly faster than us. From the traces, I think he was here just about an hour ago. Let¡¯s skip the third foothold and go straight to the fourth foothold instead. Maybe we can catch up with him!"

    There were only four footholds with Vile Marites in the entire canyon. If they did not make it there before dark and the other man did, Fatty would not be the only one who would have to change his choice of Life Seed monster. Lin Huang would be dragged into this matter as well.

    "Alright, let¡¯s go straight to the fourth foothold!"

 Chapter 126 Purple Crow

    Song Nan had spent more than 30 years of his life in Fog City. He had seen many things in his time, and he had not an ounce of fear for anyone he encountered. Even gold-level hunters in Fog City did not want to offend him as he was well known for executing revenge plots on his enemies. Although he was not exceptionally powerful, he surely was a sly man.

    However, Lin Huang managed to tackle him and kill two of his men. He was sure to not let him off the hook without a painful reminder of his actions.

    "I¡¯m going to kill all the Vile Marites in the canyon, see how those two damn kids going to get their Life Seed! So what if they have a vampire? I¡¯ll get some supplies to fight the vampire once I get back to the city. Your vampire will be useless against me then!" he plotted aloud.

    Song Nan shuddered a little when he recalled the moment he saw his two men getting killed by Bai. He was afraid of Bai but to him, if he wanted to conquer his fear, he would have to face it. As long as he killed the vampire, he would rid himself of this fearpletely. Before he did that, he wanted to kill all the Vile Marites in the four footholds. There were only four footholds with Vile Marites in Fog Canyon. Song Nan had already cleared two footholds and he left no bodies behind.

    Just when he was on his way to the third foothold, two shadows passed by his head and appeared before him. It was a man and ady. The man was 2.2 meters tall while thedy stood at an average height and built. They dressed strangely, both wearing ck capes with a ck hat on their heads.

    "Who are you?" Song Nan looked at the duo with a posture ready for an attack. They appeared out of nowhere and he could not sense their auras at all.

    "We¡¯re on the same team. Let¡¯s walk together," thedy said as she licked her red lips seductively.

    "Did the kid send you?" Song Nan asked firmly. He thought it was a trap and the duo was sent by Lin Huang to fight him.

    "What kid?" the tall man questioned him as a frown formed on his face.

    "Stop talking nonsense with him, let¡¯s just get him," thedy said and leapt up high off the ground.

    Song Nan was shocked. His face turned pale when he saw the logo on thedy¡¯s cape as she spun around mid-air. The ck cape was flowing with the wind, and there was a white circle in the middle with a purple crow standing on a branch. Song Nan recognized that they were members of the Purple Crow organization. All hunters and adventurers would definitely have heard of the Purple Crows as they were the top criminal organization in the Underworld.

    There was a saying on thework about the organization that went, ¡¯Blood will be shed when the purple crow cries¡¯. In the Underworld, the Purple Crow was considered an elite organization. They did not have many members, but all of them were transcendents and all of them possessed terrifying abilities in their areas of expertise.

    If Song Nan was just a bully in the smaller footholds, the Purple Crow was an enhanced version of the Mafia. Each and every official member was a world-ranked professional killer. As he stood facing the tall man, Song Nan was like a child being picked on by the grown man. He did not have the ability to defend himself at all. The tall man grabbed him by the cor and the duo flew Song Nan all the way to the middle of Fog Canyon. They thennded next to a crystal clearke.

    "You sure it¡¯s here?" the tall man asked as he tossed Song Nan on the ground like a rag doll and looked at thedy.

    "Of course, how would I not know everything I nned for?" Thedy said mockingly and rolled her eyes at him. "Scoot aside, you big oaf", she continued.

    The man kicked Song Nan hard and he flew backwards. He then took a few steps back himself and stood still. Song Nan was immobilised with a spell the man had casted earlier and he could not move a muscle. He could not do anything when the man kicked him. Thedy with red lips stood by theke, squatted down and ced her palm on top of theke.

    Soon, theke started boiling. Thedy retracted her hand, took a few steps back and watched theke as it changed. The clearke became red while it boiled. As time went by, it became a darker shade of red and soon, it was a bloody crimson red. Song Nan was getting ufortable looking at theke as it changed.

    "How is it?" the man said as he walked next to thedy with red lips.

    "I have been preparing this Netherworldly Water for 12 years. From the color, it looks like it¡¯s ready," thedy replied with a nod and shifted her gaze to Song Nan. "Didn¡¯t we bring a guinea pig to test it out? We shall know after we toss him in," she said, a menacing tone to her voice.

    Song Nan heard them loud and clear. However, all he could do was to look at them helplessly. The man picked him up by the scruff of his neck.

    "Unseal him before throwing him in or else we won¡¯t be able to see if the experiment shows its results," thedy reminded her partner. Secondster, the spell on Song Nan was lifted. He begged with the duo immediately, "Please don¡¯t throw me in, I can get other guinea pigs for you. I know there are two kids in this canyon that¡¯ll work really well..." Seeing the boiling bloody water alone was terrifying enough for him. He knew he¡¯d be screwed if he ended up in theke.

    "I only need one guinea pig," thedy said coldly as she looked at Song Nan with an expressionless face, like he was already dead.

    "Toss him in!" she shouted.

    The man tossed Song Nan into theke without hesitation. The duo stood by theke and observed. The gold-level equipment on him glowed a bright gold and seemed to get absorbed into his body. The duo was stunned by that. In the boiling water, there were strange changes to Song Nan¡¯s body. His skin turned green, his skinny body became muscr, his hands and legs were growing...

    Around three minutester, the changes to his body stopped. Waves of bloody water pushed him to the side of theke. The two transcendents were excited as they looked at the figure that was once Song Nan,pletely transformed on the bank.

    "I¡¯m surprised that he actuallybined with his equipment and transformed into a Mutated Sword Thrall!" the man said. The idea was unbelievable.

    "That¡¯s something new. Let¡¯s search for some guinea pigs to experiment with along with thebinations of equipment when we get back," thedy squealed. She was excited too.

    "Should we bring him back?" The man asked.

    "It¡¯s okay, let him die here. We just needed to experiment. We¡¯lle back a year from now and see if he¡¯s still alive. If he is, we¡¯ll study his survival in the wild," thedy said. The man shook his head and said, "It seems like the effect of the Netherworldly Water was not exactly what I expected. We can ept it for now," he said.

    The man nodded and took out a box that was a sixth of his palm. He then tossed the box in the air. The opening of the box faced the middle of theke, and the boiling bloody water was swallowed by the box. Within two minutes, the entireke was sucked into the red box with no water left behind.

    The box then flew back to the man¡¯s hand. He closed the box and kept it in his storage face.

    "It¡¯s done, can we leave now?" The man asked as he looked at thedy.

    "Wait, I found something interesting..." thedy smirked while she looked at something far away.

 Chapter 127 Encountering Purple Crow

    To be able to reach the fourth Vile Marites foothold before the dark and skinny man did, Lin Huang summoned the Alexandrian Eagle. They arrived at their destination within minutes. "It should be somewhere around here, let¡¯s look for it." Lin Huang recalled Alexandrian Eagle and said to Fatty.

    "How would you know the fourth foothold is around here?" Fatty asked. He then saw a tall fir tree not too far away and recognized that as andmark for the fourth foothold.

    "I was afraid that we might be lost here so before the trip, I checked out all the locations of the footholds," Lin Huang said to him, which was actually just an excuse.

    "If I knew you had checked out the locations, I wouldn¡¯t have had to lead the way..." Fatty whined. Doing extra work was always a burden to him and he did not deny howzy he was. However, since he encountered Lin Huang who was as responsible a person could be, he knew could trust him with his life. That was the reason he slept soundly in a wild zone like this. If he was not looking for the Life Seeds himself, he would not have looked at the map at all and Lin Huang would have lead the way.

    "There¡¯s a fork on the left of the fir tree, if we walk along it for another two or three minutes, there should be a fork to the right. We should see the fourth foothold once we turn right," Lin Huang said as he pointed at the fir tree.

    "That¡¯s the same route I saw on the map," Fatty replied and nodded in response.

    Lin Huang activated Boundless Vision and saw a couple Vile Marites gathered not far from where they were. All of them had rectangr heads while everything below their heads was simr to a human. However, their limbs were longer than humans and they were two meters tall. They walked on both legs. Their bodies seemed to be made of wood. If they were many times smaller, they would look exactly like dolls.

    Lin Huang finally knew why would they were called Vile Marites when he saw their faces. Their eyes, nose, and lips were all messed up like toy parts which were disced. What was even weirder was the cement of their eyes, nose, and lips. Each one puppet¡¯s face arranged differently. They each had different characteristics to their own vile features.

    "If they were shrunk and sold at toy stores, I don¡¯t think anybody would want to buy them. They look scary," Lin Huang thought to himself.

    "Fatty, you wait here. I¡¯ll get Bai to catch one of them from over here," Lin Huang said to Fatty as he led Bai into the fog.

    In the fog, the Vile Marites did not sense that danger was closing in as they wandered around. Suddenly, a couple of red beams shed by and one of the Vile Marites disappeared. Soon, Lin Huang was back with Bai with a Vile Marite that was locked in a pair of Blood Power wings.

    "Fatty, I have brought this back for you. You can just stab it to death," Lin Huang provided Fatty with a full-service treatment.

    Fatty smirked when he saw a Vile Marite tied up like a dumpling, "This could be the easiest upgrade in history!" He said.

    The level-4 equipment in his hand transformed into a battle sword and he shed the Vile Marite¡¯s neck. The puppet¡¯s head fell to the ground. However, the body turned into a pice of wood and appeared from the Blood Power wings. Lin Huang and Fatty were stunned. The Blood Power back extended again and captured the body. Fatty did the same thing and shed at the piece of wood but it turned into another piece of wood again and began to run away.

    No matter how fast it was, it could not beat Bai. It was then captured by Bai again while Fatty repeated the same thing he did...

    Five attemptster, the Vile Marites¡¯s body no longer transformed into a piece of wood. After that, Bai let go of its body and white Life Light sshed out of the Vile Marite towards Fatty. The Life Light Baptism took three minutes, and then Fatty was finally bronze-level.

    "So how is your Life Seed?" Lin Huang walked towards him and asked.

    "It¡¯s all good. Exactly the same as what I read on thework," Fatty nodded. "I have done what I came to do, we can head back to Fog City now. We¡¯ll head back to Baqi City once you have settled your stuff," he continued.

    "You don¡¯t have to wait for me. I¡¯ll be needing quite a few days here," Lin Huang said. He did not expect Fatty to stay with him.

    "It¡¯s okay. Since I have already upgraded to bronze level, there¡¯s no need for me to leave immediately. If that¡¯s not convenient for you, I will stay in the hotel to train my Life Skills. Let me know once you have settled your stuff and we will leave Fog City together," Fatty said. He did that out of kindness. He thought since Lin Huang had helped him so it would be bad if he left him alone.

    "I think you should head back to Baqi City on your own. Honestly, I¡¯m not sure how long would I take," Lin Huang exined.

    Lin Huang did not want to head back to Baqi City with Fatty as he only managed to partially hide his abilities. Once he got to bronze-level, Fatty who was now also bronze-level would definitely sense the changes in hisbat strength. By then, he would not able to hide his secret anymore.

    Fatty was a nice person but Lin Huang did not think that he could keep a secret. He tried not to let him know too much about himself.

    "Then I¡¯ll wait for a month, since I don¡¯t have much going on," Fatty insisted. "If you take longer than a month, then I¡¯ll leave on my own," he said.

    "Alright then..." Lin Huang obliged and nodded.

    "So do we go back to the city now?" Fatty asked.

    "I¡¯ll get Alexandrian Eagle to send you back. I have something to do here. I won¡¯t be going back just yet," Lin Huang said as he summoned the Alexandrian Eagle.

    Fatty had many questions but thinking he might intrude on Lin Huang¡¯s privacy, he decided not to ask.

    Lin Huang instructed Alexandrian Eagle after Fatty got on its back. It pped its wings and headed to Fog City with Fatty. Lin Huang turned around into the fog again. He got Bai to look for another mutated Vile Marite but there was not a single one around. He decided to capture a regr Vile Marite and killed it after six attempts. The white Life Light was transferred from the puppet to Lin Huang.

    Enveloped in a white glow, there were changes to his Life Wheel. His iron Life Wheel turned to bronze. It was a Life Wheel transformation that follows with every level up. After the Iron Life Wheel was reced by a bronze Life Wheel, another three rounds of white columns appeared. It was the same as before, 360 columns on each circle.

    As his Life Wheel changed, the two Life Wheels that he got from the Life Power storage cards started changing too. Soon, all three bronze Life Wheels in his body were fully formed.

    As his Life Wheels formed, the Life Light Baptism ended. A greyish ck bead the size of a thumb dropped from the Vile Marite¡¯s dead body and went into Lin Huang¡¯s body and then into his newly formed Life Wheel.

    "New Life Seed has been detected, would you like to turn it into a card?" Xiao Hei said.

    "Yes please," Lin Huang answered and nodded.

    A momentter, Xiao Hei spoke again.

    "I have turned it into a card."

    Lin Huang looked at the new Life Seed Card that he just acquired. The card looked the same as Sly Hands with a ck Furry Ball. He turned the card around to read the description.

    "Life Species Card"

    "Life Species Name: Substitute"

    "Rarity: Normal"

    "Type: Psychic "

    "Skill Effects: Substitute your body with a faux body to divert fatal attacks. Limited to three uses per day."

    "Card Remarks: Rubbish"

    Lin Huang was speechless at the card remark that Xiao Hei gave it. It had been awhile since Xiao Hei had given such a horrible card remark. He then kept the card and mumbled to himself, "I can¡¯t be meeting Fatty now or else he would find out how powerful I am. I¡¯ll stay in this canyon and umte my life Power to bronze-level rank-3."

    He then looked at Bai beside him. The vampire was now a silver-level rank-1. Under normal circumstance, monsters that went through two mutations would have basicbat strengths that were higher than transcendents. Just like the Demonic Dandelion Vine, it was one example thatpleted two mutations before it achieved transcendence. Aside from the Demonic Dandelion Vine, all the epic monster cards that Lin Huang possessed would be upgraded automatically before Lin Huang leveled up to transcendent. Before Lin Huang arrived at gold-level, theirbat strength would only be one rank higher than his

    Now that Bai was a silver-level rank-1, his ability might be more powerful than most gold-level rank-1 monsters. In level-4 wildzones like this, he could kill most of the monsters in the area on his own. Lin Huang was anticipating the upgrade of hisbat strengths too.

    Just when Lin Huang was thinking about it, a man anddy appeared out of the fog. The man was 2.2 meters tall while thedy was 1.7 meters tall. Standing next to the man, she looked small. Both of them were wearing ck coats with ck hats. They were walking briskly in Lin Huang¡¯s direction. He had his guard up as he could not sense the aura from their beings at all.

    "Hi, little kid." Thedy greeted Lin Huang as they approached him.

    "Anything I can help you with?" Lin Huang asked. He had a feeling they were both transcendents.

    "Nothing, I just thought your vampire seemed cool, so I¡¯m here to take a look." Thedy replied with a smile.

    "Two mutations?" The man mumbled under his breath to thedy and he felt it was rather strange.

    "It really is mutated twice!" thedy with red lips confirmed as she walked around Bai. "This is my first time seeing a vampire with a double mutation," she continued.

    Just then, Lin Huang noticed the Purple Crow logo on her coat. His heart sank, "It¡¯s the Purple Crow..."

 Chapter 128 Hong Zhuang

    A ck coat and ck hat, that was the attire of an official Purple Crow member. A reserve member was not entitled to dress like that. The duo appeared before Lin Huang and their outfits showed him that they were official members of the Purple Crow organization and also, transcendents.

    Lin Huang¡¯s mind was spinning, but he could not think of a way to escape. Although, the Small Destruction Card was powerful, it would only be effective for people below transcendents. It could not do anything to hunters who were transcendents and above.

    "If there¡¯s nothing I can help you with, I¡¯ll get going now," Lin Huang said as he pretended he did not know who they were.

    "Little kid, let me introduce myself. My name is Hong Zhuang and I¡¯m an official member of the Purple Crow," thedy with red lips said. She knew that Lin Huang was attempting an escape. She then smirked and said, "This is my partner, Xu Qiang. He is also an official member of the Purple Crow." Lin Huang frowned. Since the duo had revealed who they were, it was impossible for him to walk away now without offending them.

    "May I know why are you looking for me?" Lin Huang asked, politely.

    "I think you¡¯re outstanding, I would like to invite you to join the Purple Crows. I could be your referral for you to be a reserve member," Hong Zhuang said as she walked slowly towards Lin Huang and stopped less than 50 centimeters from him. "You have to know that usually a reserve member has to be at least gold-level. So, what do you think?" She continued.

    "I haven¡¯t thought of which organization to join yet. Your invitation is too sudden for me to make a decision. Please give me some time to think about it," Lin Huang replied. Truthfully, he was relieved. He did not expect them to invite him to join the Purple Crows. However, he was also not interested in joining them too, so he decided to postpone his decision.

    "You¡¯re smart to not reject us directly," Hong Zhuang whispered and thenughed hard at what Lin Huang said. "A bronze-level young man mastering a vampire that has gone through mutation... Twice for that matter is really impressive. If such a talent joined some other organization when he¡¯s older, he might be the Purple Crow¡¯s biggest enemy," she said menacingly.

    "You¡¯re kidding, I¡¯m just lucky. It was by ident that my vampire mutated twice. Honestly, I didn¡¯t know it myself," Lin Huang said as he created an excuse carefully without revealing himself.

    "ident or not, it¡¯s a fact that your vampire has mutated twice now. We Purple Crows appreciate talents. We will treat Imperial Censors who owned summoning monsters with two mutations very well, in fact, much better than any other organization. When you be a transcendent, you will definitely be one of our official members. By then, I can satisfy all the needs you have, even if it crosses certain lines," Hong Zhuang said and winked at Lin Huang.

    Xu Qiang could not take it anymore, "Hong Zhuang, why would you talk such nonsense to a child like him? Isn¡¯t it easier if we just take him away?" He said, angrily.

    "What do you know? Convincing him is much better than forcing him," Hong Zhuang scolded the man in response.

    "Kid, I¡¯m giving you two options now. Either we kill you or you follow us. I¡¯m giving you 10 seconds to think about it," Xu Qiang said to Lin Huang, ignoring Hong Zhuang.

    "Alright, I will follow you," Lin Huang replied. He knew very well that their conversation would be heading down that path anyway even if Hong Zhuang did not flirt with him. He could only conform and look for an opportunity to escapeter.

    "See, my way is much more effective," Xu Qiangughed.

    Hong Zhuang rolled her eyes at him and looked at Lin Huang. "Recall your vampire," she ordered.

    Lin Huang nodded and recalled Bai. When encountering two transcendents, Bai was nothing to them. Even without Bai by his side, it would not have made much of a difference.

    Xu Qiang walked towards Lin Huang and tapped his left shoulder. Instantly, the Life Power in Lin Huang¡¯s body was sealed and he could not move anymore.

    Xu Qiang then bundled him on his shoulder in a fireman¡¯s carry and asked Hong Zhuang, "Can we leave now?"

    Hong Zhuang ignored him while performingplicated hand seals. Out of thin air, a ck metal door appeared before them. She led the way by opening the door and walked into it. Xu Qiang followed behind her while carrying Lin Huang.

    A quaint room was behind the metal door. After stepping in, Hong Zhuang recalled the door. A middle-aged man who was also wearing a Purple Crow coat got up hastily from a couch at the corner and said, "You are back, masters. Was it sessful?"

    "Yes it was, thank you very much," Hong Zhuang said as she nodded at him.

    Xu Qiang then unsealed Lin Huang and put him down.

    "Who is this?" The middle-aged man asked as he looked curiously at Lin Huang.

    "We found him on the road. A kid from Division7. I¡¯d like to rmend him as a reserve member to the organization," Hong Zhuang exined.

    "But we need to go back to the headquarters to submit our mission now. It won¡¯t be convenient to bring him along so I n to leave him here with you. Train him for me but don¡¯t kill him. I¡¯lle back for him in three months," she instructed.

    "Sure, no problem. It¡¯s definitely an honor for me to care for master¡¯s rmendation," the middle-aged man said respecfully. Lin Huang was confused. The man was exceptionally respectful to them when they were all official members of the Purple Crow and transcendents.

    Hong Zhuang then looked at Lin Huang, "We have a special mission that we need to get to the headquarters to attend. You haven¡¯t had your assessment and registration so you can¡¯t follow us to the headquarters at the moment. I will leave you at the branch in Division7 ande back for you in three months time," she said.

    "Within these three months, they¡¯ll send you to a training camp with the other new recruits. Aside from not being killed, there will not be any special treatment for you. It depends on how you n to survive."

    Lin Huang nodded. He was relieved that he was brought to Division7. If he was to go to other division, even if he managed to escape, it would be hard for him to leave the division and make his way to Division7.

    "I believe this little kid should not be too bad since he was spotted by you, Master," the middle-aged transcendent said and smiled at Lin Huang.

    "We¡¯ll get going now. Please take care of him," Hong Zhuang said, ignoring the ttery. She then summoned the ck door again. Xu Qiang and herself then stepped in and soon the door closed and disappeared.

    The middle-aged transcendent checked out Lin Huang and smiled, "You¡¯re lucky the master spotted you." Lin Huang asked what he was curious about before. "Sir, you are also a transcendent wearing the Purple Crow attire, why would you call the both of them masters?"

    "Transcendent is just a default name for people who are higher than gold-level. It does not represent one¡¯sbat level. Transcendents can drastically differ in theirbat ability. You wille to understand that in the future. I call them masters because their abilities are stronger than mine. Another reason is because their rank is higher than mine in the organization," he exined. As Lin Huang was brought back by Hong Zhuang, the middle-aged transcendent did not treat Lin Huang as an outsider and spoke to him casually.

    "Do you see the logo on our cors?" The middle-aged transcendent said as he pointed at the cor of his coat. There was a ck metal piece the size of a thumb. It looked like a Purple Crow.

    "Yours is ck. I remember theirs were red," Lin Huang said as he nodded.

    "That¡¯s right. The ck logo means I¡¯m an official member of the organization. Most of the official members belong to the divisions. Red logo are a rank above us, and they are the elites. They work at the headquarters. The highest one would be a purple logo. They are the core members of the organization. All the ns introduced in the organization are based on their decisions," the middle-aged transcendent continued.

    "Is that so..." Lin Huang had just found out about the internal structure of the organization. He figured since Hong Zhuang and Xu Qiang were both elite members, their abilities must be much stronger than themon transcendents.

    "It¡¯ste now, I will get you a ce to sleep. I will bring you to the training camp tomorrow morning. They will take care of you. However, don¡¯t expect a rxing life at the training camp. I can only guarantee that they don¡¯t kill you. The rest depends on how you behave," he warned. The middle-aged transcendent was very respectful of what Hong Zhuang had instructed.

    "Thank you sir, I understand that," Lin Huang said and nodded, all the while thinking of ways to escape.

 Chapter 129 Xiao Mo

    Lin Huang was arranged to stay in a guest house that night. He found out the middle-aged Transcendent¡¯s name was Lu Xuan. He was thinking of escaping but now since the room that he was staying was less than 500 meters away from Lu Xuan¡¯s, he gave up on his n. Even if he was to transform into Ghost Shadow and escaped underground, Lu Xuan would sense that his vibe disappeared as he transformed. It was impossible to escape from him.

    Although Lu Xuan was friendly, he seemed to be aware that Lin Huang was attempting to escape. Not only was he not allowed to leave the area outside the house, he was not allowed to use thework andmunication devices too. To make matters worst, he had no idea which foothold he was in.

    After dinner, he went straight to bed. The next morning, Lu Xuan sent someone to the room that the both of them met on the first day when they arrived.

    "Where is the training camp? How do we get there? Lin Huang asked. He wanted to get him to tell him their location so that he could factor it into his escape.

    "There¡¯s no rush, I¡¯ll bring you there," Lu Xuan said calmly while summoning a red door. It was a space treasure tool. In reality, space treasure tools like those were rare and were priced at more than 10 times a normal treasure tool of the same level. However, Lin Huang had gotten used to these treasure tool within the days he was there, he was not impressed by them anymore.

    Lu Xuan performed hand seals and the red door opened. He then nodded to Lin Huang and said, "Let¡¯s go."

    They stepped into the door. A za was before them as they stepped through the door. Lin Huang looked around. To him, the ce looked like a small foothold.

    "Stop standing around, follow me," Lu Xuan scolded as he kept away the red door and waved Lin Huang onwards.

    Lin Huang followed him and they walked to the bottom of a gigantic tower in the middle of the ¡®small foothold¡¯.

    They entered the gigantic tower and went all the way to the top in the elevator. There was a big room located at the top floor. At the huge meeting table, a man with a scar on his face ced both his feet on the table. He was puffing away at a cigar.

    "Yo, you¡¯re free today?" the man said as he greeted Lu Xuan.

    "Sending a kid here," Lu Xuan replied and nodded.

    The man looked at Lin Huang and smiled. "Who is this?" he asked Lu Xuan.

    "At Master Hong Zhuang¡¯s rmendation, she wants to refer him to join the reserve recruits," Lu Xuan said.

    "He¡¯s only a Bronze-level? What happens if he dies here?" the man asked.

    "Master Hong Zhuang said you can do anything to him as long as you don¡¯t kill him," Lu Xuan said andughed at the thought.

    "Sigh..." the man shook his head. "You should know that there are things that I can¡¯t control. This kid is too weak. I can¡¯t kill him and I¡¯ll have to babysit him. I¡¯m like his nanny now," the man said nd pped his forehead.

    He was not happy with the arrangement.

    "There was nothing we could do. It was the instructions from Master Hong Zhuang herself. If shees back three months from now and this kid is gone, that would be bad for us," Lu Xuan said. He was helpless too.

    "Alright then, I¡¯ll try my best," the man replied.

    "I will leave him to you, and you do your best. I¡¯ll get going now," Lu Xuan said and patted Lin Huang¡¯s shoulder. He then summoned the red door and left.

    Seeing him leave, the man sucked hard on his cigar and put down his feet. He ced his cigar aside and ced his hands on the desk. He then looked at Lin Huang and finally spoke.

    "Listen, kid. I don¡¯t care who is supporting you behind the scenes, there¡¯s no special treatment here. Master Hong Zhuang said we have to keep you alive, but if you break the rules here, I have many ways to make you feel pain much worse than dying," he threatened.

    Lin Huang nodded expressionless. The man then looked away and made a call. "There¡¯s a kid here, bring him to the dorm," he said to the person over the phone.

    After he hung up the call, the man stared at Lin Huang again until a man in a ck uniform took Lin Huang away. Following the man down the elevator, they headed north from the tower and walked into a courtyard behind a big metal door. After registration, they passed arge courtyard and entered into a building.

    They arrived in a small room on the first floor and the man in uniform tossed two army green shirt at him.

    "Change now," he ordered.

    He remained standing without an expression. He did not seem to be walking away.

    Lin Huang did not bother to say anything. He removed his clothes to his underwear and put on the army green shirt. It was fitting but ugly.

    He then kept his clothes into his space storage. The man in uniform then said, "You can only wear this green uniform here. You¡¯re not allowed to wear any other clothes. This is a rule among others and there will be no tolerating rule breakers."

    He brought Lin Huang to the 11th floor. Lin Huang frowned as he walked seeing the rooms were designed to resemble a prison. The room door was an anti-explosion door. One could look into the room from the metals bars. The room was 10 square meters with a double decker bed. The basin and toilet bowl were ced inside the room.

    Seeing Lin Huang¡¯s arrival, many stood by their doors and watched him. The man in uniform suddenly stopped walking. "1121, this is your room. We have sent all the rules and regtions to your Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring. Memorize them," he bellowed.

    There was a boy sitting by the bed looking at him in fear. The boy looked like he was 15 or 16. He was dark and skinny.

    "Go in now," the man in uniform ordered as he pushed the door open. After Lin Huang stepped in, the man closed the door and left. Lin Huang looked at his roommate and smiled. "Hi, my name is Lin Huang," he greeted him.

    The boy hesitated and nodded to Lin Huang, saying, "Xiao Mo."

    Just when Lin Huang wanted to sit down, a bell went off. The bell ring sounded like a school bell when he was on Earth but it was much louder and clearer.

    "What is happening?" Lin Huang thought. This was ridiculous.

    "Breakfast," Xiao Mo mumbled and got down off his bed.

    Soon, the doors automatically opened. Xiao Mo waved at Lin Huang and ran right out. Lin Huang followed too. Many of them were running downstairs. When they arrived at the canteen, it was almost full.

    He then picked up a metal te and queued at the back. When it was his turn, there was nothing much left. The staff got him a bowl of sticky stuff that looked like porridge but the color and texture looked more like vomit. Lin Huang lost his appetite. Just when he was going to put down his te and leave, he saw Xiao Mo waving at him. He then walked to him with his te. When he was sitting down, a young man with buzz cut hair walked towards them with his te.

    "Kid, you¡¯re fast today. You even got meat," the buzz cut man stabbed at a piece of meat using his fork and ate it. Lin Huang frowned as he watched.

    "How can one piece of meat satisfy me?" the buzz cut man continued mockingly and swallowed the meat. "Since I¡¯m not satisfied, you shall not eat yours," the man said and flipped Xiao Mo¡¯s te over spilling his food all over him.

    The people around them were enjoying the show. None of them stood up for Xiao Mo.

    "Hey, aren¡¯t you too much?" Lin Huang put down his te and said to the man.

    "What kid.. This is none of your business," the buzz cut man ignored Lin Huang.

    "Pick up the te and apologize to him," Lin Huang said menacingly and stared deadly at him.

    Lin Huang standing up to him got the people excited. They were smiling and waiting for a climax to the show.

    "Who do you think you are!" the buzz cut man shouted and red at Lin Huang.

    "Let me repeat myself. Pick up the te and apologize to him!" Lin Huang said firmly. He did not want to give in.

    "It¡¯s okay..." Xiao Mo said softly as he stood up and shook Lin Huang¡¯s arm.

    "Kid, I¡¯m warning you. Before you step into my business, you should consider if you have the..." Before the man could finish what he said, Lin Huang wrapped his hand around the man¡¯s neck and mmed his head against the table. His fork was in his hand, and he was holding it at less than one centimeter from his eyeball.

    "This is thest time I¡¯m going to say this. Apologize!" Lin Huang looked deadly. He was not going to give up until the man apologized.

    "I¡¯m... Sorry..." the buzz cut man squealed. He was scared and startled while apologizing.

    The bell rang, and it was the end of breakfast. The rest stood up and left to put their tes back. Lin Huang then let go of the man and shouted at Xiao Mo asking him to leave.

    The buzz cut man left silently. Many of the others were making fun of him. After putting their tes back, Xiao Mo followed Lin Huang as he was leaving the canteen. After some hesitation, he said, "Thank you."

    "There¡¯s no need to thank me. How did you get on his bad side?" Lin Huang asked casually.

    "Once I identally stepped on his foot when I was walking down the stairs..." Xiao Mo told him. "I apologized immediately but he just didn¡¯t want to let go and keeping back for me..."

    "This kind of people are sick. The more you let him, the more absurd he will behave. You should not allow him to treat you like this!" Lin Huang said. He thought the way Xiao Mo behaved was weak.

    "But... I can never fight him..." Xiao Mo mumbled softly. He was clearly upset.

    "Then try your best to make yourself stronger. One day you will fight him," Lin Huang said. He suddenly recalled he still had the dried vegetable from Fatty in his space storage. He patted Xiao Mo¡¯s shoulder and said, "Let¡¯s go back to the room. I have some good stuff in my space storage..."

 Chapter 130 Public Execution

    Lin Huang was adapting to the life in the training camp; it was simr to being held as a prisoner against his will. Allmunication andwork signals were blocked, and they werepletely disconnected from the outside world. There were surveince cameras in every corner of the small foothold, and there were no blind spots at all. There was no privacy at all given; they were watched 24-hours a day, when they used the toilet, bathroom, and even while they slept.

    Their daily routine was to wake up for breakfast from 8 a.m. to 8:30 a.m., and following that, they would be free to do as they please for the next hour. From 9:30 a.m. to 5:30 p.m., they would be killing monsters in the training tower for the entire length of eight hours. 5:30 p.m. to 6 p.m. was dinner time and again, they were free to do as they pleased. After that, it was back to killing monsters in the training tower for three hours, from 7 p.m. to 10 p.m. They only got to rest after 11 o¡¯clock at night.

    Soon, two days had passed. It was free and easy time after breakfast, and suddenly, a tune that sounded like a ringtone was yed on the loudspeaker. Half a minuteter, the music stopped and a man began to speak.

    "Everyone gather round the execution point in 10 minutes!"

    Lin Huang thought that was odd. "What¡¯s going on?" he asked Xiao Mo.

    "It¡¯s public execution day today..." Xiao Mo exined softly. "Everyone has to be there to watch it."

    "You mean executions for the three people who are ranked the lowest?" Lin Huang asked him again. He knew the rule himself but it was his first time he was going to witness an actual execution. "Are they really going to carry out the execution in front of everyone?!" He almost yelled.

    Lin Huang had read about this rule in the beginning when the training camp made them take a ranking test. They could collect points by killing monsters in the training tower.

    Iron-level

    Rank-1 = 1 point

    Rank-2 = 2 points

    Rank-3 = 4 points

    Bronze-level

    Rank-1 = 10 points

    Rank-2 = 20 points

    Rank-3 = 40 points

    Silver-level

    Rank-1 = 100 points,

    Rank-2 = 200 points

    Rank-3 = 400 points

    Gold level

    Rank-1 = 1,000 points

    Rank-2 = 2,000 points

    Rank-3 = 4,000 points

    By umting points, they could redeem things that they wanted which includedbat skills, Life Skills, equipment, food and a lot more. The ranking was refreshed daily and was sent to everyone¡¯s Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring through the localwork. It was mentioned that those who ranked top-3 for 100 consecutive trials or broke through to gold-level during these trainings would officially be a reserve member of the Purple Crow. Meanwhile, those who ranked the in on the lowest three for 10 consecutive days would be executed in public.

    "The public execution serves as a reminder to all of us," Xiao Mo exined. Looking at everyone leaving, he urged Lin Huang, "Let¡¯s leave now. There will be punishments for theters."

    Both of them followed the crowd to the other building in the small foothold, they arrived at an enormous ring-shaped arena. There was an empty space the size of a football field in the middle of the arena. It was surrounded by chairs, and within a nce, it could probably amodate more than 10,000 people.

    Lin Huang and Xiao Mo found themselves a seat. Soon the empty seats in the arena were almost full. It was only then that Lin Huang realized there were so many people in the training camp, more than he expected.

    "So many people..."

    "This isn¡¯t considered many. There are 13 training camps in Division7. Ours is only the 11th when ites to the number of participants," Xiao Mo exined immediately when he heard Lin Huang¡¯s exmation.

    "There are 13 training camps?!" Lin Huang gasped. He had thought this was the only training camp in Division7. He had definitely underestimated the organization.

    "Shh..." Suddenly, Xiao Mo gestured at Lin Huang to stop talking and said quietly, "The public execution is starting, we¡¯re not allowed to talk."

    Lin Huang nodded and kept quiet while looking at the people at the arena. The arena waspletely silent. It seemed like everybody was aware of this rule.

    Three young men in green uniforms were shoved in from the entrance of the arena. They looked like death row inmates with dead eyes and expressionless faces. There were three executioners in ck behind them.

    The three young men in green uniforms walked slowly to the middle of the area. One of the man in ck who was wearing sunsses walked towards them with a sealed box.

    "What is happening?" Lin Huang asked quietly.

    "They¡¯re asking the young men to choose how they would die by drawing ballots," Xiao Mo exined.

    Lin Huang was solemn as he watched the events transpire.

    The three young men extended shaking hands into the sealed box. They then pulled out a wooden piece each.

    "Say your name, ranking and the style of execution," the man in sunsses said into a loudspeaker receiver the size of a palm. He then passed the loudspeaker to the first man. The receiver was turned on and a long antenna came out from it and stopped by the man¡¯s mouth. As it turned out, it was the mouthpiece for the loudspeaker.

    The young man stuttered, "My name is... Han Yang... I¡¯m ranked...st in the point rankings... for the past... 10 days. My death... would be... by beheading..."

    He cried as he said those words out loud. He was terrified!

    Lin Huang could tell that this person was only iron-level rank-2, a rank which was considered to be the weakest in this training camp, so it was not out of the ordinary that he rankedst.

    After the young man¡¯s report, the man in sunsses took the loudspeaker receiver from him and nodded to the executioner who was standing behind him and he took a few steps back. The golden ring on the executioner¡¯s hand transformed into a sword and he held the young man on the ground by force. Soon, the sword came down on the young man and a head shot up into the air as blood gushed everywhere.

    Lin Huang frowned as he watched. Although he had killed people before, it was the first time he watched an actual execution happen. He thought it was gruesome and hical. However, the man in sunsses did not seem to be affected at all. He then walked across the pool of blood in his pair of ck leather boots and handed the loudspeaker receiver to the second man with an expressionless face.

    "My name is Lu Shen, I ranked secondst in the past 10 days. My death will be execution by gunshot," the second young man said with a gloomy expression. The man in sunsses nodded to the executioner again. The golden ring transformed into a pistol and he pointed it at the left side of Lu Shen¡¯s head. The executioner pulled the trigger without a moment¡¯s notice. "Bang!" A bullet was shot, and the young man¡¯s head exploded. It was Lin Huang¡¯s first time witnessing the power of a gold-level gun.

    The man in sunsses then walked to thest person and handed him the loudspeaker receiver.

    "My name is Zou He, I¡¯m ranked the thirdst in the past 10 days. My death will be through... Dismemberment..." Suddenly, an uproar broke among the crowd as the young man mentioned how his execution would be carried out. Many were discussing the execution as it seemed like it had been awhile since thest time someone was executed by dismemberment. The man in sunsses was stunned as well but his surprise slowly turned to anger as he frowned at the noisy crowd.

    "Silence!" The man in sunsses shouted into the loudspeaker receiver and the arena went silent. Once the man made sure that the people were calm, he took a few steps back and nodded to the executioner. The executioner then sealed Zou He¡¯s movement from the back of his neck. His clothes were removed and he was tied with a metal rope before he was hung on a metal shelf. He looked like a beast waiting for ughter.

    Soon des appeared in the executioner¡¯s hands and he began performing his knife skills on Zou He. His skills were refined from years of experience as he slowly sliced the flesh off Zou He¡¯s body. Once his clothes werepletely removed, each of the wounds were clear before everybody¡¯s eyes. Zou He was groaning in pain, and the sounds were transmitted, loud and clear through the loudspeaker. Lin Huang had heard of such executions before had never imagined it to be this gory and cruel.

    Itsted for more than three hours. Zou He was finally dead with thousands of slices of his flesh were carved from his body. The execution was carved into everyone¡¯s mind and they were in fearful awe of the executioner. Zou He¡¯s groan echoed in Lin Huang¡¯s head as he walked back to his room.

    "It seems like the Purple Crow is a cult..." he thought. It was the first time he had seen something so gruesome since he joined the training camp.

    Xiao Mo had been quiet ever since they got back to their room and he has not spoken a single word since the incident. Lin Huang soon noticed his odd behaviour and asked, "Xiao Mo, what¡¯s wrong? Were you traumatised by the execution we saw earlier?"

    "I will die 10 days from now..." Xiao Mo said after being quiet for awhile.

    "What do you mean?" Lin Huang wondered as he thought what he said was ridiculous.

    "I¡¯m one of those who will be executed in the next batch," Xiao Mo mumbled as he did not want to exin any further.

    Lin Huang then realized what Xiao Mo was trying to say. As he was only an iron-level rank-3 hunter and hisbat strength was limited. He had ranked at the bottom for a while After the three young men were executed, Xiao Mo was the next one who was rankedst on the leaderboard.

    "Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s still another 10 days to go. There must be a way." Lin Huang said as he tried to improve the morale between them. He did not know what else to say. "Try to stay longer in the training tower for the next few days."

    Each room in the training tower could only amodate one person and each mission had to be done alone. There was no way for Lin Huang to help Xiao Mo.

    "Oh, yeah... How far are you from filling up your Life Power?" Lin Huang asked.

    "My Life Power is full but I don¡¯t dare to level-up because once I arrive at bronze-level, I won¡¯t be able to enter the iron-level training room any further. I¡¯d umte points at an even slower rate..."

    Xiao Mo was in a vicious cycle. He could umte points by killing iron-level monsters but the points were much lowerpared to bronze-level monsters. On the other hand, if he chose to level-up, his abilities were still insufficient to kill bronze-level monsters and this would slow him down even more. Lin Huang was at a loss as there was nothing he could do to help in this situation.

 Chapter 131 Unspoken Rules Of The Training Camp

    After the first day of familiarization, Lin Huang headed straight to the training tower right after breakfast the next morning. To him, the umtion of points nothing as he was notcking equipment orbat skills. At most, he would need a minimal amount of points to get some food but most importantly, he only had one goal when he entered the training tower - obtaining more Life Power.

    The training tower was a giant tower located in the middle of a small foothold. Aside from Scarface¡¯s office on the top floor, there was a total of 12 floors with training areas beneath it. The first to third floor contained monsters from iron-level rank-1 to rank-3. The fourth to sixth floor contained monsters from bronze-level rank-1 to rank-3. The seventh to ninth floor contained monsters from silver-level rank-1 to rank-3 while the 10th to 12th floor contained monsters from gold-level rank-1 to rank-3.

    Lin Huang got up to the sixth floor using the stairs and looked for a room that was unupied. He chose the sixth floor because umting Life Power by killing bronze-level monsters was not much different from killing silver-level monsters. At the same time, Lin Huang could focus on his training as well. With Bai¡¯s ability, he could totally go straight to the ninth or tenth floor but to Lin Huang, the monsters on the ninth and tenth floor would be too strong for him to handle alone and all he would be able to do was watch Bai do all the killing.

    There were 300 doors on each floor, each of them leading to a training room. If the training room was upied, there would be a red light above the entrance. If it was vacant, there would be a green light above the entrance. They would have to scan their identity tags before entering. It took Lin Huang awhile to find a door with a green light and he entered it immediately after scanning his identity code.

    Once he stepped in through the door, he was teleported into the wild. In his field of vision, there were groups of bronze-level rank-3 monsters of all forms. He was stunned.

    "Is this real life or virtual reality?" Lin Huang thought but he could not tell at that moment. He had never seen so many monsters at once in any of the wild zones in the safe zones. As he summoned Bai, the Blood Spirit wings sliced the first monster¡¯s head and Life Light was transferred from the monster to his Life Wheel, he realized that this was real life.

    "Where is this ce?" he wondered. Without a moment¡¯s hesitation, Lin Huang and Bai began killing. Participants would usually stay in the training room for two to three hours as their Life Power would be drained from such intense battles. However, since Lin Huang¡¯s Life Wheel was connected to Bai¡¯s, his Life Power was replenished continuously so he would be able to stay there for extended periods of time - easily up to eight hours.

    Lin Huang got out of the training space at five in the evening. Within eight hours, Bai and himself managed to kill up approximately 1,000 monsters. He leveled up from bronze-level rank-1 to rank-3 and the Life Power had filled up the sixth circle in his Life Wheel. He was close to filling up his Life Wheels. For the next couple of days, he spent most of his time in the training tower. Three dayster, the three Life Wheels in his body were all filled up. Lin Huang and Bai managed to kill almost 4,000 bronze-level rank-3 monsters, allowing him to umte more than 160,000 points within three days.

    The umted points would reset every 100 days. With the points he had umted, he would be able to rank top 10 on the leaderboard. However, he only managed to make it to No.297 on the leaderboard. He had garnered attention from many for the number of points he managed to umte in such short period of time. Ever since hepletely filled up his Life Wheels, he stopped going to the training tower. He stayed in his room to practice his Life Skills as well as stabilize his Life Power. He hardly left his room after that.

    His ranking had been dropping during the next couple of days but he did not care at all. On the third day he stopped going to the training tower, he had nned to take a breather outside after breakfast before practicing his Life Skills. However, just when he stepped out of the residential area, he was stopped by a young man with blonde hair.

    "Are you Lin Huang?"

    "Can I help you?" Lin Huang had no idea who he was.

    "I want to challenge you!" the man shouted. Lin Huang thought the man was being absurd.

    "Not interested," Lin Huang said and turned away. He could tell that the man was bronze-level rank-2 and fighting him would be a waste of time.

    "I think you meant you don¡¯t have the guts to challenge me?" The man instigated.

    "Whatever," Lin Huang replied. He did not bother and walked towards the residential area.

    "If that¡¯s the case, I shall start a deathmatch then," the man yelled at Lin Huang.

    A notification box popped up before Lin Huang from his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring.

    "Li Zihao has requested to carry out a deathmatch with you."

    "Deathmatch will start in 10, 9, 8..."

    "What the hell?" Lin Huang thought. Could the man be really that ridiculous?

    "You forced me to do this. If you epted my challenge, the most I would get was half of your points. Now that you have forced me to initiate a deathmatch, the only thing I can do is to kill you and take all your points," the man shouted at Lin Huang while transforming two equipment rings into two short des.

    Lin Huang finally understood what was happening. He was quiet as he took out his bronze-level battle sword. A crowd had surrounded them to watch the show. Once the countdown was over, the man ran towards Lin Huang. He moved amazingly fast and he was before Lin Huang in an instant. His des were aimed at Lin Huang¡¯s throat and his heart. Many cheered for his tactics.

    However, with a slight evasive move, the man missed his hit. Nobody saw Lin Huang¡¯s attack but there was a cut that was more than 40 centimeters long on the man¡¯s chest, extending from the side left of his waist to his upper chest.

    "You lose," Lin Huang said as he now stood two steps behind the man. The man fell on the ground, blood pouring out of the wound on his chest. It was toote when he realized that his abilities were far beneath Lin Huang¡¯s.

    Lin Huang did not care and attempted to leave. A boy who looked 13 or 14 came to him and said, "Hey, you must kill him to end the battle. That¡¯s the rule of the battle."

    "Rules are made by people, and I will not conform to this barbaric behaviour," Lin Huang red at him and walked away.

    The boy walked pass Lin Huang and stood next to the blond haired man. He then grabbed his head and snapped his neck. The young man fell to the ground, in his own blood and guts.

    "I¡¯ve killed him for you, you don¡¯t need to thank me. Since you¡¯re new here, I will forgive you for not knowing the rule. However, I hate people who don¡¯t follow the rules. I won¡¯t let you go next time!" The boy shouted at Lin Huang. A notification popped out after the battle ended, Lin Huang obtained 43,000 points. He turned around to re at the boy and left with the crowd.

    "How dare he offend Gong Sunning!" People eximed around him. The crowd discussed the incident among themselves. Lin Huang had no idea who that boy was. He walked straight to his room to continue with his practice.

    Xiao Mo saw Lin Huang was back, and he asked nervously, "Did you offend Gong Sunying?"

    "That guy is Gong Sunying?" Lin Huang was surprised. He had heard of the name before but he had never met the guy. Now he knew who the guy was after Xiao Mo mentioned it. Gong Sunying was ranked second on the leaderboard. He was silver-level rank-3 - one of the strongest in the training camp.

    "He¡¯s not a boy. His growth was stunted for some reason. He is actually 21 years old," Xiao Mo exined. "How did you offend him?" He continued.

    "Nothing, I just bumped into him but, the news travelled so fast that even you already heard about it," Lin Huang said. He was speechless and how fast gossip traveled around here.

    "I saw it on the forums," Xiao Mo said.

    Although thework connection on the Heart Network was blocked, there was a forum on the divisionwork for discussions. Thetest gossip was usually posted there. Gong Sunying was one of the strongest in the training camp. Anything that was rted to him would naturally be posted on the forum as soon as possible. The news about Lin Huang offending him was posted too.

    "What¡¯s with the deathmatch? Why didn¡¯t I find this in the rule book?" Lin Huang asked Xiao Mo.

    "The deathmatch was not created by the training camp. It was started by participants in the training camp. Initially it was a bet where the management staff would be the judges. The one who won would take all the points in the bet while the one who lost would lose their points. It created a gambling trend so it had to stop," Xiao Mo exined.

    "Later on it became a battle where the one who won could take the loser¡¯s points right away, but only up to 50% of his points. After that, it became a deathmatch where the winner would have to kill the loser to end the battle. The winner could take all of the loser¡¯s points. It was not in the rules because it is an unspoken rule. The management realized that this would benefit them in finding superior participants so it was allowed," Xiao Mo concluded.

    Lin Huang finally understood why such things existed in the training camp after Xiao Mo¡¯s exnation.

    "How many points have you umted now?" Lin Huang asked.

    "Better than before but it¡¯s still not good enough," Xiao Mo replied with an awkward smile. "From what you said, I should have killed monsters until all my Life Power got drained before getting to a safe ce where I can replenish my Life Power with Life Crystals. If I could stay for eight hours in the training room within these couple of days, I¡¯d take exactly two and a half hours to kill the monsters," he continued.

    "Take it one step at a time. With your pace, it¡¯s very possible to be out of thest three ces on the leaderboard. Do you still have Life Crystals?" Lin Huang asked.

    "I still have enough for tomorrow," Xiao Mo nodded. "Thank you for all your help. I will return these Life Crystals three times over... No, 10 times over to you!"

    "We will talk about money when we are out of here. Just focus on killing monsters now," Lin Huang said and patted his shoulder.

 Chapter 132 I Want To Challenge You!

    Soon, four days had passed. Xiao Mo was upset, although he had been killing monsters with Lin Huang¡¯s help for the past few days, he only managed to move up from being thest ranked recruit to being the third from the bottom. In less than half an hour, the final score was to be announced. He was 2,000 points away from the forthst person, it was impossible to make up the difference in points.

    Lin Huang redeemed food from the staff members with his points. Since he saw food that looked like vomit on the first day, he never stepped foot in the canteen again. Xiao Mo was lucky that he did not have to get food with the others in the canteen.

    "Eat something," Lin Huang passed him a bento box. Xiao Mo took the bento box and put it aside.

    "I will be executed tomorrow... I thought I¡¯d at least make a name for myself if I joined the Purple Crows. I couldn¡¯t even pass the first hurdle..." Xiao Mo mumbled.

    "Why would you want to join the Purple Crows? You¡¯re already an iron-level, you could totally join the Hunter Association and be a reserve hunter. Although there¡¯s no benefit over there, you could take it one step at a time by killing monsters and make a name for yourselfter on," Lin Huang told him, but he knew that Xiao Mo would not divert from his goal.

    "If I could, of course, join the Hunter Association but I don¡¯t get to choose where to go..." Xiao Mo then took off his t-shirt showed Lin Huang his skinny body. He pointed at his left side of his chest where there was a ck,plicated sigil.

    "This is why I must join the Purple Crow," he said.

    "Descendants of the Sin..." Lin Huang said aloud and frowned.

    In the beginning of the new era, some of the humanoid monsters would capturedies for procreation. Many were killed while some were rescued. Many of the rescueddies were pregnant with the seed of the monsters. Those children were called sinners. Most of the first generation sinners were killed by humans when they were born while some of them were saved by the Union Government¡¯s amendment policy. However, they were marked with the sinner¡¯s logo and it would be passed on to every generation. Everybody that had this logo wasbeled as the Descendants of the Sin.

    Although the Union Government stopped people from killing the descendants, they were prohibited from joining the government sector as the government was worried that they might grow up to be monsters and harm humans again. Xiao Mo wanted to be stronger, he had no choice but to join the dark side, the underworld. Only underworld organizations could groom him to make him stronger. Lin Huang finally understood why Xiao Mo would always avoid the others whenever he was in the bathroom. He was afraid to reveal that he was one of the Descendants of the Sin. Now that he was going to be executed the next morning, he decided to tell his closestpanion, his secret.

    "The sinners have been victims since the beginning, same goes to their descendants like you..." Lin Huang said. He then let out a sigh and patted Xiao Mo¡¯s shoulder, "Come eat something."

    He realized that the topic was too heavy, and he did not say a word anymore as he ate his food. Xiao Mo was solemn for awhile, but then he started eating too. It was almost six in the evening when Xiao Mo finished his food. He looked at the time and said to Lin Huang, "Three minutes to go... Thank you so much for taking care of me, unfortunately, I can¡¯t return to you the Life Crystals that you have lent me..."

    Lin Huang took his empty bento box from him and said with a smile, "You should challenge me. As long as I surrender, you would get a portion of my points."

    "No, surrendering in challenges on purpose would be breaking the rules. Gong Sunying and the rest woulde after you," Xiao Mo said and shook his head.

    "Rules are set by people. He could have made that up, and I can break it too like I did thest time," Lin Huang smirked. "If hees after me, I will wee him with open arms. Troubles are my favorite past time," he said proudly, andughed.

    "Gong Sunying would level up to gold-level anytime now since he is already silver-level rank-3. I know you¡¯re powerful, but you won¡¯t be able to beat him," Xiao Mo said softly, still shaking his head.

    "I know someone in the management. He cannot do anything to me," Lin Huang said. Although he did not know what to say anymore, he thought revealing this fact might be what Xiao Mo needed for a little motivation.

    "The person who sent me to this training camp was ady called Hong Zhuang. She is an elite member of Purple Crow. She ising back for me in three months. By then, I will be a reserve member of the Purple Crow," Lin Huang said.

    "I didn¡¯t want to tell anyone about this, so now, can you please challenge me?" Lin Huang said as he ced his hand on Xiao Mo¡¯s shoulder.

    "Really?" Xiao Mo¡¯s eyes lit up.

    "Of course it¡¯s the truth. We don¡¯t have much time, stop hesitating!" Lin Huang nodded.

    Xiao Mo then challenged Lin Huang. A notification box popped up before Lin Huang.

    "Xiao Mo is challenging you, do you want to ept the challenge?"

    "Challenge epted!"

    Lin Huang pushed the button immediately once he saw the notification box. Once the countdown ended, Lin Huang shouted, "I surrender!" The system announced Xiao Mo¡¯s win in the challenge. Soon, Lin Huang was notified that 5,000 of his umted points were taken by Xiao Mo.

    "Why don¡¯t you take more and make your ranking higher?" Lin Huang said. He knew that Xiao Mo had always been very careful and being so close to the edge was still not afortable ce for him.

    "5,000 points is enough, thank you. The one before me was 2,000 points ahead of me. Moreover, if my points are too high, people would start challenging me. If my points are low, nobody would want to challenge me. This amount is enough for me," Xiao Mo said, gratefulness clear in his eyes. He did not reveal that he did not want to take too much of Lin Huang¡¯s points so that his friend would not despise him. He did not know that Lin Huang had never cared about the points.

    It was six o¡¯clock soon after the challenge ended and Xiao Mo¡¯s ranking improved. The new execution list was out and Xiao Mo had managed to escape the execution. Although, the sudden 5,000 points that Xiao Mo gained got the attention of many other recruits. Soon, someone found out the source of the 5,000 points. Since Lin Huang¡¯s points did not change for the past week and his ranking had been dropping, aside from the points that he used to redeem food, it basically remained unchanged. However, the 5,000 points drop gave away the fact that he cheated in the challenge so that Xiao Mo would win.

    Within minutes, the news got to Gong Sunying.

    "Lin Huang! I have warned you not to ignore our rules! Now you¡¯re just asking for it, don¡¯t me me for not showing mercy! I shall kill you before the 10,000 people here!" Gong Sunying roared. He was furious when he heard the news and went straight to the courtyard a floor beneath the dorm. Minutester, he stood in the middle of the courtyard where Lin Huang¡¯s room was and shouted, "Lin Huang,e here right now. I challenge you to a deathmatch!"

 Chapter 133 Almighty Imperial Censor

    Gong Sunying¡¯s voice could be heard all around from two blocks away. Lin Huang and Xiao Mo heard it too.

    "It¡¯s Gong Sunying..." Xiao Mo whispered with a shiver. He was terrified.

    "It¡¯s okay," Lin Huang said.

    He then stood up and walked to the corridor outside his room. He stood in the corridor and looked down. Gong Sunying was standing at the courtyard downstairs, furious. He shouted at Lin Huang again, "I warned you not to break our rules. How dare you break the rules of battle openly and surrendered on purpose just to let Xiao Mo win. Since you want to save him from getting executed, I¡¯ll take your life as a recement!"

    The balconies of both dormitories were filled with people. The same happened in the courtyard, the crowd surrounded them to watch their fight. After hearing what Gong Sunying said, they knew exactly what had happened. The crowd did not scare Lin Huang at all, he looked at Gong Sunying and said, "Your so-called rules are just unspoken rules of this ce. You set it up to benefit yourself. It was never the rules of this training camp, and there¡¯s no need for me to obey them."

    "If you would like to challenge me, I¡¯m here for you. However, I advise you to think twice or you might regret the consequences. You have finally ranked second on the leaderboard, and the most you¡¯d have to wait for would be two months before you can join the Purple Crows as an official member. It¡¯s not wise if you were to do something stupid such as getting yourself killed," Lin Huang said calmly. What Lin Huang said shocked the people who were watching.

    "This new kid has balls!"

    "How dare he speak to Gong Sunying like that? He must be crazy?!"

    "He¡¯s only bronze-level, how dare he say something like this?"

    "Does he want to die?"

    ...

    The people discussed among themselves, and they thought Lin Huang was asking for it.

    "How dare you talk to me like that when you¡¯re only bronze-level. If I don¡¯t kill you today, I swear I¡¯m not called Gong Sunying!" Gong Sunying bellowed at the top of his lungs. While everyone was waiting for the show to start, a shadow shot down from the sky.

    "What¡¯s with this crowd?" Scarfacended in his ck coat. Everyone was quiet as they knew that the man was the manager of the camp. He would only appear when serious incidents happened or he would never have shown himself. All matters would pass through him before they reached the guys in ck uniforms.

    However, Scarface appeared before Lin Huang and Gong Sunying. Many found that odd.

    "It seems like this Lin Huang has strong support... Even the manager is here..."

    "Master, this kid called Lin Huang is deliberately breaking our rules," Gong Sunying said respectfully. He was not stupid as he could tell that the man was here to help Lin Huang, so he spoke first to get his word in.

    "Lin Huang, I told you on the first day when you arrived. You will have no special treatment here, and you must obey the rules. Did you not take me seriously?" What the man said made everyone realize one thing - Lin Huang knew the manager personally.

    Most of the people here had not even seen the manager in months but Lin Huang managed to meet him as soon as he arrived. He even got to speak to the manager, and it was obvious that the manager was siding Lin Huang. Hearing what the manager said, Gong Sunying¡¯s heart dropped. He could tell that the manager was telling everyone here that Lin Huang had someone behind him. Gong Sunying was mad that Lin Huang was going to get away with this.

    "Master, I have always been obeying your rules, I have never once disobeyed you. I believe that you know that yourself. However, this is a rule that was set by them personally, so there¡¯s no need for me to obey those as well. Am I right?" Lin Huang said politely. He knew very well that the man was here to get him out of the trouble. From the outside, he knew that his ability was far from Gong Sunying¡¯s. The man was afraid that Lin Huang would be killed by Gong Sunying and that would put him trouble with Hong Zhuang.

    "Setting up their own rules?" The man turned around and looked at Gong Sunying.

    "Gong Sunying, is it true that you¡¯ve done such a thing here?"

    "Master, there¡¯s no such thing. Lin Huang must have misunderstood us, how would we dare to do such thing in this training camp?" Gong Sunying said and waved his hands in bewilderment.

    "I believe you¡¯ve heard that, Lin Huang. Since it¡¯s a misunderstanding, stop messing around. Go back to your room," the manager said firmly.

    However, Lin Huang started speaking.

    "No, this is not over. Gong Sunying, didn¡¯t you say you wanted to challenge me?"

    The man was shocked at what Lin Huang said.

    "Lin Huang, didn¡¯t he say this is a misunderstanding? Why are you still messing around?!"

    Gong Sunying was furious but as the man was around, he did not dare to say anything.

    None of the people around expected Lin Huang to dwell on it since the manager had spoken.

    "Is this kid stupid? Perhaps he wants the manager to punish Gong Sunying? This is too much!"

    "Master, although the misunderstanding has been solved, we have yet to solve our personal issues," Lin Huang turned the incident into a personal grudge so that the man would not step in.

    "Lin Huang, what are you trying to do?!" The man did not expect Lin Huang to get rid of him after he managed to get him out of trouble with Gong Sunying.

    "Since this is regarding our personal issue, then we shall do it our way," Lin Huang looked at Gong Sunying, "Gong Sunying, do you ept this deathmatch with me?"

    Gong Sunying was in a pickle. He looked at Scarface. The man did not expect Lin Huang to step back into square one, making all his efforts go to waste. He did not know what to do.

    "There¡¯s no need for a deathmatch. Since it¡¯s something personal, a normal battle would suffice," the man said as he made the decision.

    "Master, since this is personal, the solution has to be life or death. It would be unfair if you continue to side with him," Lin Huang said, which the manager thought was uncalled for.

    "What¡¯s wrong with this kid? Why would he think that the manager is siding Gong Sunying?"

    "He must be joking. How could he not know that the manager is obviously siding him?"

    "The manager must be in a bad position now?"

    ...

    The man was furious at what Lin Huang said. It was obvious that he was siding Lin Huang but he managed to turn it around, saying that he was siding Gong Sunying instead. Since Lin Huang said that, there was nothing that the man could do. He thought to himself, "I have tried my best. Since you are so eager to be killed, there¡¯s nothing I can do."

    He took a deep breath with his eyes closed and said, "Since you insist on a deathmatch, deathmatch it is then."

    Gong Sunying was d to hear that, and he shot a deadly stare at Lin Huang. Lin Huang then made his way down the stairs and arrived in the middle of the courtyard minutester. He stood less than 10 meters away from Lin Huang. 10 meters was the furthest distance for an effective attack. Any further and the attack would be pointless for a normal battles or a deathmatch.

    "I, Lin Huang, would like to have a deathmatch with Gong Sunying," Lin Huang requested.

    Secondster, a deathmatch began.

    "You have requested a deathmatch with Gong Sunying."

    "Deathmatch will start in 10, 9, 8..."

    When it was thest three seconds, Lin Huang waved his hand suddenly and a man in a ck mask and silver hair appeared beside him. The crowd was shocked to see a vampire there.

    At the veryst second, Lin Huang lifted his right hand and pointed at Gong Sunying who stood across from him. He uttered three words, "Kill him now!"

    Bai¡¯s eyes turned red and his Blood Power wings grewrger. Next, there was a red glow that shed through the air. Bai appeared behind Gong Sunying and he did not even see iting. Before he could even lift his de, Bai hadpleted his attack. It was so fast that nobody could have seen anything with the naked eye.

    The crowd was stunned at what they saw. Soon, Gong Sunying¡¯s head fell from his neck to the floor. There was no blooding out of the cut on his neck. His headless body stood still on the ground. What happened was out of Scarface¡¯s expectation. He thought Gong Sunying would kill Lin Huang but it was the other way round instead. In reality, he had seen Lin Huang fight in the training room and had noticed that Lin Huang had a vampire as his monster. As he was killing bronze-level rank-3 monsters, Bai did not show the speed and strength he had just exhibited. He thought Bai was just a mutated vampire. Now that he had seen Bai¡¯s strength at a close range, he confirmed that Bai had gone through mutations, twice.

    "No wonder Master Hong Zhuang rmended him to join the organization..." Scarface finally understood the true reason behind Lin Huang¡¯s recruitment.

    "Congrattions, you have obtained a Skill Card - Mountain de."

    "Congrattions, you have obtained a Talent Card - Superhuman Strength."

    Lin Huang was stunned at the notification. He did not only contain a Skill Card from killing Gong Sunying but also a Talent Card. He thought that was strange.

    "Alright, go back to your rooms!" Scarface shouted at the crowd. He then turned around and looked at Lin Huang with aplicated facial expression, "Lin Huang, go back to your room. Stop causing trouble."

    "I will be back in a short while," Lin Huang said and he did not leave immediately. He walked to Gong Sunying and searched his dead body right in front of Scarface...

 Chapter 134 Modified Gun

    As Lin Huang walked back to his room on the 11th floor from the courtyard, everyone shot respectful nces in his direction. What happened earlier was shocking to all as Lin Huang killed Gong Sunying who ranked second on the leaderboard within seconds. Everyone knew although Gong Sunying was a silver-level rank-3, his ability wasparable with a gold-level rank-1. He might be not have been able to fight gold-level rank-2 hunters but not to the point that he would be dead in an instant.

    Even Fang Wen who ranked the first on the leaderboard was just slightly stronger than Gong Sunying. It was not possible for Fang Wen to kill him, let alone instantly. It was not Gong Sunying who was weak but Bai was too powerful for him. His ability now was powerful enough to handle all the participants in the training camp. Lin Huang wanted to keep a low profile in the camp as he gathered insider information before running away. If Gong Sunying did not insist on a battle, he would not have revealed his strength, which was only the tip of the iceberg.

    When he returned to his room, Xiao Mo came to him in excitement. He saw everything from the balcony, and he was in admiration of Lin Huang. He had always thought that Lin Huang was just slightly more powerful than himself and would never have any significant rank on the leaderboard. Now he knew that Lin Huang was something like the ultimate boss in a video game. Moreover, it was proved that Lin Huang had someone supporting him since Scarface sided with him earlier.

    Lin Huang had the ability with a strong background, anyone would have wanted to ride on his coattails. However, as Xiao Mo had low self-esteem issues, he realized that he was no use to Lin Huang anymore. He could exin to Lin Huang about the rules of this training camp but now that he was popr, many people would want to be his apprentice.

    Just when he was thinking, he heard Lin Huang was speaking to him.

    "Xiao Mo, find a Life Seed monster that you want within these few days and level-up to bronze-level. By then, you should be able to kill monsters on the fourth floor of the training tower. It¡¯s okay if it takes longer to umte points, you can take the points from me. After your point collections are stable on the fourth floor, even if I¡¯m not around anymore, you won¡¯t be the few people on the bottom of the leaderboard anymore," Lin Huang said. He thought that such an arrangement with Xiao Mo would not only benefit the skinny boy but also motivate him to do better.

    Hong Zhuang said she woulde for Lin Huang in three months, that meant Lin Huang would have to leave this ce within three months or else he might not be able to escape once he was taken away from Division7. Moreover, he was still not interested in joining the Purple Crows.

    "I will do my best," Xiao Mo nodded. He did not think too deeply about what Lin Huang had said. He thought Lin Huang meant he would leave the camp within three months to join the Purple Crows as their reserve member.

    Lin Huang pitied Xiao Mo from the beginning, and he saved him as he too needed guidance as well as information about this ce. In the process of doing that, Lin Huang found out that Xiao Mo also had a good personality. He was much better than most of the people in the training camp. He did not want to see him die in an execution, therefore he decided to break the rule which allowed him to escape the execution at the expense of his own anonymity.

    "I will protect you whenever I¡¯m here, but I can¡¯t be doing that anymore when I leave. In a nutshell, you¡¯ll still have to make yourself stronger," Lin Huang said. He did not want Xiao Mo to get into trouble after he left.

    "I understand, I¡¯ll definitely be stronger," Xiao Mo nodded hard. "One day I will follow in your footsteps and be a reserve member of the Purple Crow."

    Lin Huang did not respond to what Xiao Mo said. Heid on his bed and looked at the two cards that he just obtained.

    "Skill Card"

    "Skill Card Name: Mountain de"

    "Rarity: Rare"

    "Type of Skill: Sword"

    "Skill Level: Gold-level"

    "Status: Avable"

    "Remarks: Suitable for use with heavy weapons. The more powerful the user¡¯s strength, the more powerful that skill is."

    "Card Remarks: Passable"

    "This is an exclusivebat skill for heavy weapons. It¡¯s suitable forrge groups of monsters. The skill is not unique but under certain circumstances, its power could possibly surpass Thunder Sword," he thought.

    Lin Huang squeezed the card immediately so that he could get the newbat skill.

    He had 10 monster skills - the maximum he could have already but that did not affect his personalbat skills. Soon, the newbat skill was added to his exclusive card. Then, he looked at the Talent Card that he had just obtained.

    "Talent Card"

    "Name: Superhuman Strength (Beginner)"

    "Rarity: Rare"

    "Type: Intensification"

    "Talent Effect: Strength will be multiplied 10 times (Passive)"

    "Level-up Effect: With every upgrade, the effect will be multiplied by tenfold"

    "Card Remarks: Passable"

    Lin Huang was doubtful when he saw the card, and he contacted Xiao Hei in his mind.

    "Xiao Hei, what¡¯s with this Talent Card? I thought I could only obtain talents from killing Life Seed monsters?" he asked.

    "The talent from the Talent Card does note from a Life Seed. It was inherited by a human or for some other reason which caused one to have the talent when they were born," Xiao Hei exined in response.

    "So if I were to use this card to obtain a new talent, does that mean I would have one less opportunity to obtain a Life Seed talent?" he asked again.

    "No, the talent from a Talent Card does not sh with talents from Life Seed kills. You can obtain four Life Seed talents in total," Xiao Hei replied.

    "Does that mean this Talent Card allows me to obtain a free talent?" Lin Huang raised his eyebrow.

    "You can say so."

    Without hesitation, Lin Huang squeezed the card, adding it to his exclusive card. He then looked at his exclusive card.

    "Host: Lin Huang"

    "Gender: Male"

    "Age: 15"

    "Combat Strength: Bronze-level rank-3"

    "Talent 1: Superhuman Strength"

    "Life Seed 1: Sly Hands (Rare)"

    "Life Seed 2: Substitute (Normal)"

    "Combat Skill 1: Great Sword Scripture (Sword Skill)"

    "Combat Skill 2: Thunder Sword (Sword Skill)"

    "Combat Skill 3: Mountain de (Sword Skill)"

    "Combat Skill 4: Spectral Snowsteps (Movement Skill)"

    "Combat Skill 5: Cloud Steps (Movement Skill)"

    "Monster Skill 1: Blood Spirit"

    "Monster Skill 2: Form Changer"

    "Monster Skill 3: Super Robust (Intermediate)"

    "Monster Skill 4: Supreme Breath (Beginner)"

    "Monster Skill 5: Immense Strength"

    "Monster Skill 6: Magic Eye Deterrence (Intermediate)"

    "Monster Skill 7: Absolute Defence (Beginner)"

    "Monster Skill 8: Blood Hunt (Beginner)"

    "Monster Skill 9: Boundless Vision (Beginner)"

    "Monster Skill 10: Third Eye (Beginner)"

    "Summon Authority: Activated"

    "Avable Number of summons: 3"

    "Remark: Passable"

    Not only did he get an additional talent, skill and managed to upgrade hisbat strength, he also had an upgrade in his number of summons avable too. It was upgraded from two to three summons. Lin Huang could not help but smirk when he thought about how he could summon Charcoal, Bai, and Tyrant at the same time in the future.

    He then looked at the stuff that he took from Gong Sunying. As he could not retrieve the items from Gong Sunying¡¯s storage space, he still managed to find a couple of gold-level equipment from his body. Among them were heavy and light armor, an explorer ss armor and a de. There were all in the form of rings which Lin Huang could not activate with his current Life Power. He kept them in his storage space after admiring them.

    ...

    The next morning, Lin Huang walked to the redemption counter after breakfast. He umted 2.2 million points from killing Gong Sunying. His main purpose here was to redeem his breakfast and check if there was anything else that he wanted. The lowest redemption was one point which bought a piece of bread or a bowl of white rice. The more dishes you ordered, the more points it would cost.

    That was the reason why Xiao Mo would rather starve himself than use his points to redeem food as he would spend quite a bit on food if he did that every day. In reality, besides food, the price of the other items was quite ridiculous as well. They could only redeem Iron-level equipment with 1,000 points while killing an iron-level rank-3 monster would only get them four points. They would need to kill 250 iron-level rank-3 monsters to redeem any piece of iron-level equipment. They could have gotten other iron-level equipment with just three to five Iron-level rank-3 monsters when they were outside the camp walls.

    Iron-level equipment aside, bronze-level equipment would require 10,000 credit points, 100,000 credit points for a single silver-level piece of equipment and one million credit points for gold-level equipment. For relics, they would need one billion credit points and they were limited to one relic. Lin Huang was speechless when he saw the price.

    However, the points would go to waste if he kept them. After redeeming breakfast, Lin Huang picked up a bronze-level gun. It was a CopperSparrow23, a product from the Eagle Company. However, he frowned at the price of the gun.

    "Isn¡¯t 10,000 credit points enough for a bronze-level piece of equipment? Even if you raised the price here, it¡¯s alright if you¡¯re selling it at 20,000 credit points. How dare you sell it at 80,000 credit points?" He asked, furiously.

    "You can get a normal one at 10,000 credit points but this has been modified. It is at least three times more powerful than the original version. That¡¯s why it¡¯s priced at 80,000," the staff at the redemption point exined.

    "Three times or more..." Lin Huang never expected to find a modified gun. Although a modified gun was less stable than the original version, its power would be significantly higher. Since he would not be staying on each level for too long, this modified gun would be great for short periods of time.

    "Give me two!" Lin Huang did not hesitate for even a moment. He then asked, "Do you have any modified silver-level SilverPhoenix16s?"

    "Yes. That¡¯ll be 980,000 credit points, its power is at least three times or more as well," the staff member said with a nod.

    "Great, give me two of that," Lin Huang confirmed his order.

    "The total would be 2.12 million points," the staff looked at him with a puzzled look as he recalled Lin Huang only having 100,000 points when he came to redeem his food yesterday.

    Lin Huang nodded and scanned his identity code. The staff was shocked when he saw the payment was sessful, he then packed the four guns for Lin Huang immediately. Although Lin Huang lost 2.2 million points in just one transaction, he was not upset at all. A modified gun was not easy to find on the market and the only ce one could go was the ck market. The prices there would be sky-high and its quality was not guaranteed. The items that were sold at the Purple Crow Facility were surely not faulty and that was the reason why Lin Huang bought the guns without hesitation. After getting the guns and breakfast, Lin Huang left the redemption counter happily. However, he was shocked when he arrived at this room...

 Chapter 135 Wildfire Sword

    People flooded the entrance of Room 1121. Lin Huang who just got back from redeeming breakfast was soon noticed by the crowd.

    "Boss Lin Huang is here, make way for him!" A person shouted.

    Heads were turned, seeing Lin Huang blocked by the crowd, a path was cleared for him.

    "Boss Lin Huang. Were you headed out for breakfast?"

    "..." Lin Huang was speechless.

    After passing through the crowd to his room, he finally found out what the hype was about. Fang Wen who ranked first on the leaderboard and Li Li who ranked third was in his room. Those who ranked fourth to 10th were all outside his room. Xiao Mo was sitting with both Fang Wen and Li Li, and upon seeing Lin Huang arrive, the three of them stood up immediately.

    "Bro Lin Huang, my name is Fang Wen," he said. The boy looked like he was only 17 or 18, and soft-spoken. He shook Lin Huang¡¯s hand.

    "My name is Li Li," the boy next to him said. He seemed like he was over 20. He was more matured and much taller, as he stood at 1.8 meters. The top-ranked recruits were here to worship him after seeing what he did yesterday.

    "Bro Lin Huang, we are here to get to know each other better. It was fate that we are sent to the same training camp, and perhaps we have the opportunity to coborate after we join the Purple Crows. Please ept my humble gift," Fang Wen said and ced a space storage ring in Lin Huang¡¯s hand.

    "Thank you, Fang Wen," Lin Huang smirked and epted the gift without hesitation.

    After he killed Gong Sunying, Lin Huang searched his dead body for stuff on purpose so that people would have an idea that he was greedy and they would send him gifts. It would be perfect if he could get something from the people in the training camp before he left the ce.

    "I heard that Bro Lin Huang loves sword skills. I obtained a great one earlier, and it would be a waste if I use it. I feel it¡¯s better if you have it," Li Li said as he gave Lin Huang abat skill crystal. Hearing that it was a sword skill, Lin Huang kept the gift immediately. The both of them then left after a short chat. The people outside his room left their gifts too. Lin Huang did not reject any of them. The crowd left half an hourter.

    "My breakfast is cold now..." Lin Huang muttered to himself. After sending everyone off, Lin Huang shook his head and sighed.

    "I¡¯ll get a new one for you," Xiao Mo said immediately. He wanted to get Lin Huang a gift as well but he had nothing valuable to offer him.

    "It¡¯s alright, let¡¯s eat," Lin Huang passed the bun that he bought to Xiao Mo.

    After epting the bun, Xiao Mo hesitated and said, "Let me get you breakfast and dinner from today onwards."

    "Sure, you can take some of my pointster," Lin Huang nodded. He thought that he could save his time by getting Xiao Mo to run those simple chores for him.

    "It¡¯s not necessary, food doesn¡¯t cost much," Xiao Mo waved his hand.

    "I refused to buy thest time as I was at the bottom in the leaderboard, it¡¯s alright now," he continued.

    "The points are useful for you, but not me. I¡¯m not at ack ofbat skills or equipment, and I don¡¯t care about my ranking. Besides, with the points that I umted, I could even consume tens of thousands a day. It¡¯s a different story for you, each point is important to you. You should use it to get a de," Lin Huang exined.

    "You use my points for food. If you are embarrassed, you could treat me a good meal when we get out," Lin Huang said to him and patted him on the back.

    "Sure!" Xiao Mo did not reject the offer anymore since Lin Huang had said so.

    Just when they were eating, the loudspeaker shell announced about the public execution. Both of them left their room immediately and followed the crowd to the arena. The three people were then pushed to the middle of the arena. Thest one was staring at Xiao Mo. He never shifted his eyes away from Xiao Mo. He was the person who ranked thest fourth on the leaderboard. As Lin Huang cheated for Xiao Mo, he became the person who would be executed. He held a grudge for Xiao Mo now.

    Lin Huang noticed that the person was staring at Xiao Mo so he put his hand on his shoulder and asked, "Are you alright?"

    Xiao Mo shook his head and looked away from the person. Soon the execution started, after the first two people were killed, it was time for the third person to be executed.

    The man in sunsses ced the loudspeaker shell next to his mouth, and he was supposed to say his name and way of execution.

    Instead, he smiled, "Xiao Mo, don¡¯t ever forget that you owe me my life!"

    The man in sunsses frowned and nodded at the executioner. The executioner covered his mouth and sliced his throat so that he could not speak anymore. Blood shot out from his neck, and he was breathing like a wind box being pulled. Everyone could feel the suffocation from the sound that was amplified through the loudspeaker shell.

    The person stared at Xiao Mo¡¯s direction until he died. After the execution ended, Xiao Mo was quiet all the way back to his room.

    "The guy is dead now, don¡¯t mind what he said," Lin Huang said.

    "He¡¯s right, I should be dead. I owe him his life," Xiao Mo shook his head.

    "You were just lucky that you escaped, you don¡¯t owe him anything," Lin Huang said firmly as he tried to console him. "If you hold this in your heart, your life would be affected by it. Now that he¡¯s dead, no matter how sorry you feel, he will still be dead. So I suggest that you put this behind you. When you leave and became a reserve member of the Purple Crows, you can check out who that person was to see if there¡¯s anything you can do for him then," Lin Huang continued.

    Xiao Mo was quiet for a while before he nodded.

    "Also, keep yourself busy so that you will not be thinking of such nonsense. Let¡¯s battle in the training tower. It¡¯ll be good for you to release those pent-up emotions," Lin Huang said.

    "I shall head to the training tower then," Xiao Mo said as he stood up. He then waved goodbye to Lin Huang and left.

    Lin Huang sat by his bed to look at the gift from Fang Wen and the rest. The space storage ring was not big, it was just about 1,000 square cubic meters but there were 3,000 Life Crystals within it. One Life Crystal was equivalent to 100 years while the 3,000 Life Crystals could be traded for three billion credit points!

    "Wow! That was so generous of Fang Wen! Perhaps he¡¯s royalty, and surely not from a small royal family either..." It was not easy for him to just guess Fang Wen¡¯s family background as only royalty could have been this generous.

    After keeping Fang Wen¡¯s ring, Lin Huang looked at the sword skill given to him by Li Li. He then looked at the details of the skill crystals. Wildfire Sword was created by a sword master 300 years ago frombining a variety of sword skills over a span of seven years...

    "Xiao Hei, how¡¯s this sword skill?" Lin Huang knew that there would be nothing good about what Xiao Hei was going to say as he had yet to start training with it.

    "Are you messing around with me?" Xiao Hei replied. Lin Huang did not expect to hear that. He sat up straight in an instant. The onlybat skill that was on an Epic level was his Great Sword Scripture, he could not believe it when he heard Xiao Hei say that this new sword skill could be upgraded to an Epic soon.

    "I have never lied to you. This sword skill has yet to bepleted, but it has great potential. I suggest you train with it immediately," Xiao Hei said.

    It was the first time Lin Huang heard Xiao Hei giving such a positivement about abat skill.

    "If this became Epic, andpared to the Great Sword Scripture, which is more powerful?"

    "I can¡¯tpare it before you obtained the skill card," Xiao Hei said, almost mockingly.

    After some thought, Lin Huang figured that this sword skill would need card pieces and he would not be able to umte them in such a short period of time. He would need massive amounts of energy and time once he got into the flow of training. However, what was more important now was to find a way to escape within the remaining two and a half months.

    He then kept thebat skill crystal and looked at other gifts one by one. With the amazing sword skill, none of the gifts excited him anymore. After a rough look, Lin Huangid on his bed and started thinking about ways to escape. Although his life at the training camp was good and people of the Purple Crow organization liked him, Lin Huang did not like the way they operate. It was impossible for him to be a part of such an organization.

    "Scarface must be watching me now. As soon as I use the transformation card, he will notice that my vibe disappeared. There¡¯s no way that I can escape..."

    "Also, there are no blind spots in the entire foothold since there are cameras all around. We don¡¯t even have the privacy when we use the toilets and when we shower. We¡¯re being watched 24 hours a day. They were even monitor birds in the training space..."

    "It seems like there are only two ways to escape. One is to be a reserve member of the Purple Crow and be taken away by the staff. Another way is with my dead body being sent out of the foothold..."

    "Which means, to escape this ce, the only possible way is to fake my death!" Lin Huang concluded.

    "However, I must know where they will send my dead body to and how they will handle my corpse. If something goes wrong, I might then be dead, for real..."

    After some thought, Lin Huang started to n his escape. He walked out of his room and looked at the courtyard from the balcony. Gong Sunying¡¯s dead body was no longer there. He smirked and walked into the room next door. He knocked on the metal door, "Do you know which room is Fang Wen staying in?" he asked his neighbor.

 Chapter 136 Fang Wens Information

    Fang Wen stayed in Room 1801 in the building across. Lin Huang got to his room number easily. Although they were supposed to be training now, as long as they did not enter the training tower, they were allowed to move around within the residential area but they were not allowed to leave. Although the dormitory did not have an elevator, it was still a breeze for Lin Huang to get up to the 18th floor.

    As he walked on the corridor, he noticed that Fang Wen¡¯s door was opened.

    "Luckily he¡¯s here."

    Just when Lin Huang was making his way to his room, he hears a woman¡¯s voice. Not one, but two voices. Lin Huang did not expect that Fang Wen would do something so inappropriate.

    "Who is that?!" Somebody shouted from the room. Fang Wen walked out with a white robe. It was awkward but Lin Huang turned around and waved at him, "Oh, good morning..."

    "Lin Huang?" Fang Wen did not expect him toe but he wanted to talk to him so he said, "Give me a minute, let me clean up."

    "It¡¯s alright, you seem busy. I¡¯lle by tomorrow." Lin Huang knew he was interrupting the fun.

    "It¡¯s alright, I can have that anytime I want. You¡¯re more important, just give me two to three minutes." Fang Wen then returned to his room.

    A momentter, two talldies sprinted out from his room with their pajamas and left. Fang Wen dressed up appropriately and nodded to Lin Huang, "You cane in now."

    Lin Huang was stunned by the size and decor of the room, "Your room is so big and luxurious!"

    "I renovated it myself. If you wanted it, I believe the manager would do the same for you." Fang Wen knew very well that Lin Huang must have even someone even stronger supporting him from the shadows.

    "That won¡¯t be necessary; I won¡¯t be staying here for long you see." Lin Huang shook his head and followed Fang Wen into his room.

    There was a living room, a bathroom, a bedroom and a kitchen in Fang Wen¡¯s room. The four partitions took up the space of ten regr sized rooms. It was at least ten times bigger than Lin Huang¡¯s room and there was still a feminine scent lingering in the living room. However, it was really clean. At least Lin Huang could not see anything that was messy or dirty.

    "Come,e, have a seat." Fang Wen said, pointing at the couch.

    Lin Huang hesitated as he was not sure if the couch was where Fang Wen had intercourse earlier.

    "Don¡¯t worry, I didn¡¯t do it on the couch today. I have done that before but I would always get someone to clean the covers." Fang Wen exined.

    Lin Huang shook his head while he got himself a chair. Fang Wen did not say anything as proceeded to sit on the couch. He smiled at Lin Huang, "Bro Lin Huang, is there anything that I could do to help you?"

    "This is what happened. I realized that I have lost one of my storage rings this morning. I couldn¡¯t find it anywhere in my room. I thought about it and figured I must have lost it in Gong Sunying¡¯s clothes when I was searching his dead body yesterday. However, his dead body is gone now. I know you must know more than I do, so I¡¯d like to know how they handled his corpse? Is there any way that I could get my ring back?"

    "I think it¡¯s a difficult task. Is there anything valuable in the ring?" Fang Wen bought Lin Huang¡¯s lie.

    "There¡¯s nothing valuable, just some equipment and Life Crystals. However, it was a gift from a girl. This would upset her." What Lin Huang said was not aplete lie because the ring was indeed given by Leng Yuexin.

    "Ahh... It¡¯s a gift of love..." Fang Wen teased.

    "Is there any way to get it back?" Lin Huang continued to ask. He did not want to give too much information.

    "I don¡¯t think so, I bet you have no idea how they handle dead bodies here." Fang Wen then exined the process to Lin Huang patiently.

    "If someone died in the training camp, a truck would pick up the dead body on the day itself and toss it from the cliff outside the camp and monsters will feed on it. This area is practically a graveyard. Since Gong Sunying¡¯s body was collected yesterday, your ring was either taken by the staff or its already in the monster¡¯s stomach, bro. Either way, it¡¯s impossible to retrieve it."

    "If the girl who gave you the ring is really important, I have an idea for you. Once you get out, get a ring that looks exactly the same, possibly with the same amount of storage space. She won¡¯t know the difference." Fang Wen said to Lin Huang.

    "That¡¯s a great idea." Lin Huang nodded. Fang Wen knew so much more than the rest, he even knew the exact location of the training camp. He had gotten the most important information from Fang Wen, which was how the camp handled corpses.

    "It¡¯s a pity that Gong Sunying doesn¡¯t have a proper grave." Fang Wen sighed, "If he had the same background as we did, at least his body would not be thrown away like a piece of trash."

    Lin Huang was stunned, he then asked, "Would the treatment be different if the background is different?"

    "Of course. Those whoe with a good background would have their dead body kept for their family to collect. The camp doesn¡¯t want to offend anyone, keeping the dead body is for the family or person-in-charge to do as they wish, probably an autopsy to find out the real reason of death if that¡¯s what they want." Lin Huang was concerned after hearing Fang Wen¡¯s exnation.

    "What¡¯s wrong, you don¡¯t look too good." Fang Wen noticed Lin Huang¡¯s became fidgety.

    "I ate something cold this morning, my stomach doesn¡¯t feel too well. I need to go back now." Lin Huang lied.

    "If you cannot hold it, you can use my bathroom here." Fang Wen was generous.

    "It¡¯s alright, I will go back to my room." Lin Huang bid him farewell.

    Lin Huang was frowning all the way back from Fang Wen¡¯s room. If he faked his death, he could sessfully leave the camp. However, Scarface would definitely keep his dead body and inform Hong Zhuang. Even if he managed to escape before Hong Zhuang¡¯s return, she would know that he faked his death if there was no body. By then, the trouble would be even more serious. That was not what he wanted, he wanted to disappear and leave no trace behind.

    "What should I do?" Lin Huang squatted on the toilet bowl and mumbled to himself. Since he told Fang Wen that his stomach was not well, he had to continue his act or Scarface man might find out that he was up to something. After half an hour, Lin Huang could not think of anything. However, he recalled that he had yet to umte the 10 cross-ranking rewards.

    "I shall get the 10 bronze-level cross-ranking reward cards and hopefully I can get something that could help me escape..." After cleaning himself, he then pressed the flush button and put his pants on. He headed to the training tower. He entered a vacant door on the sixth floor. This time, he did not summon Bai. Instead, he took out his bronze-level battle sword and started killing the monsters.

    An hourter, two circles of Life Power were consumed. He then left the training room and proceeded to the seventh floor. There were silver-level rank-1 monsters on the seventh floor, it was his first time on this floor. He chose a vacant room and summoned Bai.

    "Xiao Hei, disconnect my Life Wheel from Bai¡¯s temporarily."

    "Life Wheel has been disconnected."

    When his Life Wheel was disconnected, Lin Huang could not obtain Life Power from Bai. It was what he wanted. He consumed his Life Power on the sixth floor on purpose to prevent himself from having his Life Power getting filled and the Life Light Baptism from happening. After all, he had just broken through bronze-level rank-3 not long ago and the Life Power in his body was not stable yet. If he were to receive the Life Light Baptism under such conditions, his Life Power might go haywire and possibly break his Life Wheel or cause death.

    "Bai, block the other monsters. Give me two at once." Lin Huang instructed Bai.

    Since he was a bronze-level rank-3, he could handle silver-level rank-1 monsters. However, there were too many monsters here. If they were to attack all at once, he would have to run away. That was why he had Bai control the number of monsters he would fight. Bai nodded and extended his Blood Power wings. Standing right in front of Lin Huang, a pair of wings were transformed into an arena that measured 50 meters by 50 meters while the other wings were transformed into two long vines to tie up two monsters. He then tossed the two monsters into the arena that Lin Huang was in.

    "Great job!"

    Lin Huang did not expect Bai to create an arena just for him, he gave Bai a thumbs up. The ring on this right middle finger was then transformed into a bronze-level battle sword. He lifted the sword and plunged towards the two monsters...

 Chapter 137 Obtaining Cross-Ranking Rewards Again!

    A sword glow shed in the air, there was a stream of blood beneath the silver-level rank-1 Giant Horned Rhino¡¯s neck. At first, the flowing blood was as thin as a strand of hair but soon, it gushed out like a waterfall when the wound tore open. The Giant Horned Rhino fell to the ground and dust filled the air.

    "10th monster..." Lin Huang sheathed his sword in the scabbard and stood nearby the monster.

    "You havepleted a cross-ranking kill, you are rewarded with a Deception Card x1!"

    "You havepleted a cross-ranking kill, you are rewarded with a Mission Card x1!

    "10 cross-ranking rewards and 20 reward cards..." Lin Huang spent less than five minutes toplete 10 cross-ranking kills. With the Double Card, he had received 20 reward cards.

    After obtaining all the reward cards, he did not leave the training room immediately. Instead, he got Bai to kill the silver-level rank-1 monsters with him until the effects of the Double Card ran out after one hour. He managed to umte more than 600 silver-level monster card pieces. It was 11 a.m. when he left the training tower. As it was the training period, there was nowhere else that he could go so he headed back to his room.

    Lying on the bed, Lin Huang took out the modified CopperSparrow23 from his storage. While checking out the gun, he secretly contacted Xiao Hei.

    "Xiao Hei, take a look at the 20 cross-ranking reward cards that I just got."

    "You have obtained cross-ranking reward cards as follows: Skill Combination Card x1, Seal Card x1, Deception Card x1, Advance Card x2, Life Power Storage Card x2, Double Card x2, Healing Card x2, Provisional Transformation Card x2, Mission Card x3, Item Card x4."

    Lin Huang took a look at the new cards that he had never seen before.

    "Skill Combination Card"

    "Function: User canbine skills of the same type with a chance of upgrading it to a higher level."

    "Remarks: Consumable, each card can only be used once."

    "I can use this since my monster skills are full. Bybining my skills, I¡¯ll have empty slots for other skills." Lin Huang had his monster skill slots filled for quite some time now, the only way to obtain more monster skills was to eitherbine them or delete them. He had been hoping to get this Skill Combination Card for a long time now.

    "Seal Card"

    "Function: User can seal a monster within the user¡¯s mastery level and transform it into a Monster Card."

    "Remarks: The sealed monster has to be within the user¡¯s field of vision. Monsters with a rarity beyond the user¡¯s mastery can¡¯t be sealed. Consumable, each card can only be used once."

    "Xiao Hei, I can seal a monster into a monster card directly?" Lin Huang wanted to be sure.

    "Yes."

    "I should be able to seal an epic-level monster, am I right? Does that mean I can seal any epic-level monsters with no limit to itsbat strength?" Lin Huang asked immediately.

    "What if I encounter a demigod?"

    "There¡¯s no limit to the monster¡¯sbat strength, there¡¯s only limit to its rarity. As long as its rarity is within the user¡¯s mastery, a demigod-level could be sealed as well. However, thebat strength of the sealed monster depends on thebat strength of the user."

    Lin Huang smirked as Xiao Hei exined. This card was too good to be true. He put the card down and looked at thest card that he was unfamiliar with.

    "Deception Card"

    "Function: After this card has been activated, the user can create a fake incident trick everyone into believing the user."

    "Warning: The sess rate is not 100%, it depends on the credibility of the fake incident."

    "Tips: Increase the credibility of the fake incident by linking it to a real-life event."

    "Remarks: The user can set the activation time and affected area for this card."

    Lin Huang thought he could totally use this card to escape from the camp but he was not sure of the exact effect it could cause. He proceeded to ask many questions regarding the card. A few momentster, Xiao Hei concluded in two sentences.

    "Put simply, this card allows you to be a temporary film director and you get to direct whatever it is that¡¯s on your mind that you want people to believe as the truth. The quality and credibility of the film depend on you."

    Xiao Hei¡¯s conclusion gave Lin Huang a solid idea of the function of the card.

    "It seems like I¡¯ll have to n how I want my film to be..."

    After checking out the three cards he was unfamiliar with, he looked at the remaining cards and the three extra mission cards. He frowned.

    "Activated two Life Power Storage Cards." Lin Huang activated the Life Power Storage Cards without hesitation.

    "Life Power Storage Cards activated."

    Soon, there were two additional Life Wheels added to Lin Huang¡¯s body. However, the columns were empty, without any Life Power in them. Later on, he looked at the Skill Combination Cards that he had never seen before. After some thought, he instructed Xiao Hei again.

    "Activate Skill Combination Card!"

    "Skill Combination Card activated"

    "Choose from the below fourbinations."

    "1. Combine Sword Skills: Great Sword Scripture, Thunder Sword, Mountain de"

    "2. Combine Movement Skills: Spectral Snowsteps, Cloud Steps"

    "3. Combine Vision Skills: Magic Eye Deterrence, Boundless Vision, Third Eye"

    "4. Combine Disguise Skills: Supreme Breath, Form Changer"

    "Please choose one."

    "Combine Supreme Breath and Form Changer." What Lin Huang needed the most now was disguising skills, he chose the fourth one without hesitation.

    "Skill Combination Card activated. Monster skills Supreme Breath and Form Changer have beenbined. New skill card is progress..."

    "Congrattions! You have obtained new skill card - Advanced Disguise"

    "Advanced Disguise: By using this skill, you can alter your features, body and even aura. You could even deceive a transcendent within a certain distance."

    "Remarks: You can¡¯t disguise yourself as anything that is not in human form."

    "This is exactly what I need." Lin Huang was satisfied with what he had obtained. Although he could not alter his human form, altering his aura was what he needed.

    "Take a look at all my other cards that are not Monster Cards." Lin Huang instructed Xiao Hei again.

    "You have a total of 30 cards: Seal Card x1, Deception Card x1, Small Destruction Card x1, wless Card x2, Treasure Card x3, Advance Card x3, Double Card x3, Mission Card x3, Healing Card x4, Item Card x4, Provisional Transformation Card x5."

    Lin Huang stared at the Advance Card.

    "Xiao Hei, can I use the Advance Card to upgrade my Substitute Life Seed into the secret skill, Scapegoat?"

    "No, you can only upgrade to a higher level Life Seed."

    "What is the effect of the upgrade?"

    "The first upgrade will be an enhanced Substitute Life Seed and it would increase the number of times you can use the skill each day from three to nine times."

    "The second upgrade will be Cheating Death Life Seed, it allows you to cheat death one time."

    "Upgrade my Substitute Life Seed twice!" Lin Huang did not hesitate at all.

    "Consuming three Advance Cards."

    "Upgrading Substitute Life Seed twice... Congrattions, you have received a new Life Seed card - Cheating Death Life Seed."

    "Life Seed Name: Cheating Death."

    "Talent Effect: You can cheat death one time in the form of a faux body (Effects you can be saved from includes but is not limited to curses, mind-control, and death). You can only use it once a year."

    "Acquisition Method: Unknown"

    "This card is too good to be true. Not only can it cheat death from a physical attack, it can also save him from other unfortunate events..." Lin Huang¡¯s jaw dropped when he saw the new Life Seed that he had just obtained.

    "The only downside is that I can only use it once a year..."

    Although he was not happy with the frequency he can use Cheating Death, he was satisfied with the card.

    "Since I have the ability to fake my own death now, it¡¯s time to rewrite the script. What story do I tell to make it more credible?" Lin Huang thought to himself.

 Chapter 138 Chain Mission

    Lin Huang was in his room for the entire day to n his escape. When it was five in the evening, Xiao Mo returned with dinner. Although was wounded, he looked happy.

    "Boss Lin, here¡¯s your dinner." He said loudly once he got into the room. Lin Huang did not know if Xiao Mo was younger or older than him. However, ording to his age on earth, it was inappropriate for Xiao Mo to address him as uncle. He did not want to correct Xiao Mo.

    Lin Huang got up from his bed and had his dinner. He then asked, "Do you know which room Li Li stays in?"

    "He¡¯s staying on the 18th floor, Room 1803." Xiao Mo nodded, "Are you looking for him?"

    "He has good sword skills, I thought of dropping by for a chat with him after dinner." Lin Huang nodded, "How have you been today?"

    "I chose my Life Seed and submitted it to the management. They said they would send my Life Seed monster in a couple of days and they also told me to prepare myself." No wonder Xiao Mo was in a good mood, he was ready for his breakthrough.

    "That¡¯s great, which Life Seed did you choose?" Lin Huang was curious.

    "Since I don¡¯t have enough strength, I chose the robust Life Seed." Xiao Mo scratched his head.

    "It¡¯s good to choose what suits you the best. Do not care about what others say." Lin Huang nodded. With Xiao Mo¡¯s ability, it was not easy for him to kill the Life Seed monster so it was not practical for him to get a Life Seed that was beyond his control.

    After dinner, Lin Huang headed to the 18th floor. Li Li¡¯s room was 1803 but 1801 and 1802 were vacant. Li Li was having dinner when Lin Huang arrived at his door, he was alone in the room. He was stunned to see Lin Huang, he then waved at him, "Come in."

    "Why did you decide to skip two rooms and stay in 1803 instead?" Lin Huang smiled and asked as he walked into his room."

    "I was the third one who moved into this floor when the other two left, I was toozy to move." Li Li exined in all seriousness.

    "Is that so..."

    "Is there anything that I can help you with?" Li Li put down his chopsticks.

    "Nothing important, we can talk after you are done eating." Lin Huang shook his head.

    "I can eat anytime, do tell." Li Li kept his bento box.

    "I checked out the sword skill you gave me this afternoon and I have to admit it¡¯s pretty good. I would like some advice as to how you obtained it?"

    "I am d to hear that. I was worried that you may not like it." Li Li then began to tell the story of how he obtained the sword skill.

    "I love this sword very much and I had trained with it for two to three years. Wildfire Sword was a gift from my father when I was 14. He said that if I could master the skill in half a year, I would be able to master all the sword skills. If I failed, it would mean that I am mediocre in my sword skills and I should not waste my time trying. Half a yearter, I failed to master the skill. Knowing that I¡¯m not gifted enough, I listened to what my father said and started to train in the gun skills of my family and that was thest time I ever used a sword..."

    Lin Huang was shocked because it was obvious that Li Li was cheated by his father. After some research, Lin Huang noticed that Wildfire Sword was as difficult than the first chapter of the Great Sword Scripture. Even if a person was gifted with the sword, it was quite impossible to master it within half a year. Li Li¡¯s father must have known that but Li Li was too young to understand so he thought he really was not gifted with swords. However, Lin Huang did not want to interfere in their family affairs so he kept quiet.

    "I see that the sword skill was created by a sword master 300 years ago bybining a variety of sword skills. Do you happen to know who the master is? I thought maybe I could speak to him on the techniques." Lin Huang revealed why he asked the question.

    "I have no idea but I could ask my father once I get out, he might know." Li Li shook his head, he had no idea who was the founder of the sword skill as well.

    "It¡¯s okay if we can¡¯t find out, I¡¯ll just spend more time to master the skill." Lin Huangughed, "Oh yeah, how long until you get to the 100th day?"

    "63 days more and I should rank on first three." Li Li was confident with himself. He had umted more than 500,000 points than the person who ranked fourth. It would not be easy for the person to catch up.

    "I still have more than 70 days before someonees for me..." Lin Huang revealed his situation.

    "You have a good background so you don¡¯t have to worry about your ranking. It¡¯s a different story for us because we have to follow the rule." Li Liughed.

    "I¡¯m just thinking that the person who ising for me would take a couple of days to arrive here from the headquarters so I might need to wait another 80 days..." Lin Huang silently thought to himself.

    "That won¡¯t happen. They have a designated person in each division, they will arrive within seconds. Even if there¡¯s a dy from the division to the training camp, it would only take a couple of minutes." Li Li smiled as he exined.

    Lin Huang smirked, this was what he wanted to hear from Li Li. He beat around the bush just to find out how long Hong Zhuang would take to arrive at the training camp from the headquarters. Now that he got what he wanted, he proceeded to make some small talk with Li Li before leaving. He felt his n was getting more and more concrete.

    "If I fake my death, Scarface would definitely inform Hong Zhuang. If Hong Zhuang was not busy at the moment, she would be here within minutes. Since the traffic isn¡¯t too bad from the headquarter to Division7, she would still take a couple of minutes toe here. So, the possibility of her picking up my dead body on the day itself is pretty high... If that came true, I would not have to worry about the time limit of the Deception Card."

    Lin Huang had checked with Xiao Hei earlier and found out that the time limit for the Deception Card was one month. That was the reason why he visited Li Li to ask how long it would take from the headquarter to the training camp. If the journey took one month, when Hong Zhuang arrives, the effect of the Deception CArd would disappear. After he got a rough idea of the escape n, Lin Huang nned to make it more concrete by adding more details to his ultimate n. He spent most of his time ¡®sleeping¡¯.

    However, his behavior upset Scarface. Finally, one fine afternoon, the man spoke from the loudspeaker.

    "Lin Huang,e to my office now!"

    Lin Huang thought that it was ridiculous that the man requested to see him. Everyone in the training camp thought it was strange too, it was the first time the manager requested for someone to see him.

    "He really does have an outstanding background..." Many of the participants thought.

    Lin Huang then headed to the training tower, a man in ck uniform had been waiting for him at the bottom of the tower.

    "Follow me." Lin Huang followed him into the elevator and arrived at the top floor of the training tower. Arriving at the huge office, the man had his feet on the table with a cigar in his mouth. Lin Huang walked towards him.

    "Master, are you looking for me?"

    "You slept for the entire day? Your ranking dropped to third, you are now behind Li Li." The man put down his cigar and stared at Lin Huang with crossed arms.

    "The points are useless, I would rather let someone rank higher." Lin Huang said.

    "Why can¡¯t you change your mindset to get to the top instead? Hong Zhuang would be proud of you if that happens." The man advised him.

    Just when Lin Huang wanted to say ¡®Hong Zhuang would not mind the ranking¡¯, a notification box popped up before him.

    "Chain Mission activated due to special circumstances."

    "Chain Mission 1: Rank #1 on the Purple Crow training camp leaderboard and maintain for three days. Mission Time Limit: 7 days."

    "Chain Mission 2: After the first mission ispleted, escape the training camp without anyone noticing. Mission Time Limit: 3 days."

    "Mission Reward: Advance Card x2"

    "If you fail the mission, one Skill Card and one Monster Card will be taken away."

    "The mission will fail if you only manage toplete one mission. There would not be a reward but a punishment instead."

    "Alright then, I shall get to the top."

    "That¡¯s right, young people should have that attitude! You know that you have the ability but you don¡¯t do it, wouldn¡¯t it be a shame to let your talent go to waste?" The man was happy to hear what Lin Huang said.

    "Is there anything else, master?" Lin Huang asked.

    "That would be all, you can leave now. It¡¯s just that you have been sleeping these few days, I didn¡¯t want you to get left behind, that¡¯s why I called you here. Now that you understand what I want for you, you can leave." The man continued smoking his cigar as he gestured for Lin Huang to leave.

    "I shall make a move then." Lin Huang then turned around and headed to the elevator...

 Chapter 139 Deception Card - Activated!

    The first chain mission was to rank first on the leaderboard within seven days and to maintain the ranking for three days. That being said, Lin Huang was only left with four days to achieve that. Lin Huang frowned when he realized that he was 1.3 million points away from Fang Wen who ranked the first and more than 500,000 points away from Li Li who ranked the third. After he arrived on the first floor by elevator, he then walked all the way up to the 10th floor of the training tower.

    There were gold-level rank-1 monsters on the 10th floor. Scarface noticed that Lin Huang was getting serious about his ranking. Most of the doors on this floor were vacant and so Lin Huang randomly picked one and entered. After summoning Bai, Lin Huang asked Xiao Hei to disconnect his Life Wheel with Bai immediately. As Bai¡¯s four Blood Power wings were opened, he entered his battle mode. Every sh would decapitate a monster¡¯s head. Although he was only white silver-level rank-3, the gold-level rank-1 monsters were nothing to him.

    After five hours in the tower, it was already five in the evening. Lin Huang had obtained almost one million points. He had surpassed Li Li and was only 400,000 points away from Fang Wen. He then left the tower, had dinner and entered the tower again when it was seven at night. He stayed until 10 p.m. and managed to obtain 600,000 points within three hours and surpassed Fang Wen. He was now top-ranked on the leaderboard.

    However, his points were merely 100,000 more than Fang Wen. Nevertheless, the news soon caught the people¡¯s attention. Lin Huang¡¯s points were stagnant for many days but now, because it had skyrocketed, people guessed it was due to the manager.

    "Maybe the manager gave Lin Huang something in return so that he would do what he asked?" There were many spections among the people. Even Fang Wen was skeptical as he knew from Lin Huang that he did not care about his ranking. However, he started to think that it was rted to the manager who asked for him in the afternoon.

    When Lin Huang arrived in his room, Xiao Mo looked at him in admiration, "Boss Lin, you¡¯re now No.1."

    "Yup," Lin Huang nodded, "I will have to head to the training tower again tomorrow to maintain my ranking."

    Lin Huang slept early that night. The next morning, he headed straight to the training tower right after breakfast. He bumped into Fang Wen while he was on his way, Fang Wen called out his name from far.

    "Lin Huang, you have been extra hardworking these two days."

    "Yea, same goes for you." Lin Huang nodded and smiled.

    "Did the manager say something to you?" Fang Wen walked closer and lowered his voice.

    "I think so." Lin Huang nodded. Since everyone was specting, that would be the most reasonable excuse he had. Fang Wen did not ask further. Now that Lin Huang wanted to be the first, he would have to give in as nobody could beat him in the training camp.

    On the next day, Lin Huang spent all his time at the training tower. He spent 11 hours and gained 2.2 million points, he was now far away from Fang Wen; about two million points ahead of Fang Wen who was ranked second. He had now gotten himself a new nickname in the training camp - Point umtion Maniac. On the third day, he managed to obtain another two million points.

    On the fourth afternoon, a notification from the first aplished mission popped up.

    "Chain Mission 1: Rank first on the Purple Crow training camp leaderboard and maintain the rank for three days. (Completed)"

    "Chain Mission 2: After the first mission ispleted, escape the training camp without anyone noticing. Mission Time Limit: 3 days. The countdown has begun..."

    Lin Huang did not stop killing monsters. He stayed in the training tower until 5:30 p.m. and obtained another 1.6 million points. He then left the training tower. After dinner, Lin Huang headed to the point redemption counter and redeemed a modified gold-level equipment called the GoldEagle11 for 7.2 million points with his 7.5 million points. He then went back to the training tower after that.

    This time, he went to the sixth floor instead of the 10th floor. On the sixth floor, he began training Wildfire Sword. Whenever monsters approached him, he would use his other sword skills to kill them before he continued training Wildfire Sword and because of the asional monster attacks, he noticed that he obtained skills card pieces much quicker. Lin Huang was quite gifted in the sword department and had managed to master quite a few styles. He could even kill one or two monsters with Wildfire Sword.

    After three hours, it was already 10 at night. Lin Huang managed to umte 11 skill card pieces. As the training period had ended, Lin Huang headed back to the residential area, took a shower and headed to his room. Hey on his bed and thought to himself, "Two and a half days more..."

    On the next morning, he headed to the sixth floor of the training tower to train Wildfire Sword. Although he still did not manage to master it, after a day of practice, he was close to mastering Wildfire Sword.

    At night, he chatted with Xiao Mo.

    "Xiao Mo, have you ever thought of what to do when you became a transcendent one day?"

    "I... Have never thought of that... It should be... difficult to be a transcendent..." Xiao Mo was stunned at Lin Huang¡¯s question, "Boss Lin, how about you? I think there wouldn¡¯t be a problem for you to be one!"

    "Being a transcendent isn¡¯t my ultimate goal, my goal is to be a demigod. First I¡¯ll be a demigod... I¡¯m not sure if I can be a real god one day." Lin Huang revealed his ambitious goal and said immediately, "However, it¡¯s a difficult path. Perhaps I would die halfway through my journey... If I really do die, I don¡¯t want my dead body to be left in public for people to gawk at. The best scenario would be burning into ashes, it¡¯s clean-cut and nothing would be left behind..."

    "Boss Lin please don¡¯t say that. You are a good person, you will live long." Xiao Mo said immediately. They chatted until 1 a.m. before heading to bed. On the third day, Lin Huang smirked as he headed out.

    "Xiao Hei, activate the Deception Card."

    "Once the Deception is activated, you will have toplete the fake incident within a day. Are you sure you want to activate the card?" Xiao Hei said.

    "Confirm activation." Lin Huang did not hesitate at all, he was only left with one and a half day before the mission ended. He did not have much time.

    "Deception Card activated; pleaseplete the fake incident as soon as possible."

    "Please set the starting point of the fake incident at my moment of death." Lin Huang set the starting point.

    "Starting point has been set"

    Lin Huang headed to the training tower. This time, he headed to the seventh floor. There were silver-level rank-1 monsters on the seventh floor. Lin Huang entered a vacant room. This time, he did not summon Bai but instead, killed all the monsters on his own. To Lin Huang who was already bronze-level rank-3, silver-level rank-1 monsters were quite manageable but it was not as rxed as the sixth floor. No matter speed or strength, silver-level monsters were iparable with bronze-level rank-3 monsters.

    However, with Lin Huang¡¯s amazing movement, he managed to kill many monsters but it was less efficient. As he stayed in the training room, different varieties of monsters appeared more and more often. Lin Huang leaped andnded on the back of a Giant Horned Rhino and stabbed his sword into its neck. The Giant Horned Rhino fell to the ground in an instant.

    Suddenly, a grayish-ck shadow plunged from his back. It was a Ruinshade Wolf, a monster that was an expert in sneak attacks. Lin Huang did not see iting, he fell to the ground and it bit the back of his neck. A crack was heard, he knew that his neck was broken. He used his backhand and sliced the Ruinshade Wolf into half as he attempted to stand up. At that moment, the Giant Horned Rhino stomped at him with its front hoofs.

    Lin Huang¡¯s spine and ribs were broken from the stomp, even his organs were mushed up. With one hit, Lin Huang fell to the ground. He was dead...

    A notification came from Xiao Hei.

    "You are dead, initiating fake incident now..."

 Chapter 140 Faking Death

    It felt like the time stopped in the training room. The Giant Horned Rhino who was stepping on Lin Huang¡¯s body froze. Other monsters that wereing to Lin Huang froze too. The monitor bite that was not far away paused in the air. The entire room was frozen. It felt as if someone pushed a pause button.

    A body appeared nearby Lin Huang¡¯s corpse, it was the body would be used to fake Lin Huang¡¯s death.

    "The Ruinshade Wolf came just in time. I thought I¡¯d need to lure more monsters to attack meter on, but that one wolf surprised me. It had saved much of my time." Lin Huang did not expect the Ruinshade Wolf to attack him. If he did not fake his death, he could have summoned Bai to save him when his neck was bitten and things would not go this way. However, since he was faking his death, Lin Huang just allowed things to happen. Secondster, he was dead under the Giant Horned Rhino hoof.

    "Please create the fake incident."

    "Now I need to create a fake corpse to rece my corpse and I¡¯ll use the Deception Card to make everyone believe that it was my real corpse. I want everyone to know that I died in the training room and never regained consciousness."

    The recement corpse will disappear within seconds so Lin Huang needed a prop for his corpse. The Deception Card would follow the story he created ande out with a variety of deceptive items.

    "The corpse needs be an exact replica of mine. It must also have the same rings I have such as the Emperor¡¯s Heart ring. The color and size must also be the same. If the Giant Horned Rhino proceeds to attack, let it attack me even more to cause even more damage to my body."

    "All the items created by the Deception Card would be exactly the same as the real thing until the time limit is exceeded and everything disappears."

    "It¡¯s okay, in one month¡¯s time, they will lose my equipment rings. With the way Scarface¡¯s is, he will not allow other people to touch my stuff and Hong Zhuang would not want my stuff anyway. I emphasized this just to make sure everything goes well." Lin Huang nodded.

    "Please select the target to deceive."

    "That would be all the creatures that saw my corpse. The monitor bird, surveince cameras, videos taken from the Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring, mirrors and everything that has a trace of my corpse."

    "Faking death isn¡¯tplicated; all I need is to let people think that I¡¯m dead." Lin Huang smirked, "As long as the Purple Crow things that I¡¯m dead, they won¡¯t look for me anymore."

    "Is there anything else?"

    "I need to cover my tracks from the time I fake my death so that nobody can sense my presence; Hong Zhuang and other hunters included." Lin Huang added.

    "Items and effects in progress..."

    "Items have been created..."

    Lin Huang used a Provisional Transformation Card and transformed himself into the Specter. He dove underground. Now that his aura was wiped away, nobody would know that he was hiding under the corpse in the form of Specter. Soon, a notification popped up.

    "Deception Card will be effective for one month.¡¯

    "Time will resume, inserting fake incident now..."

    ...

    Frozen time returned to normal in the training room. The monitor bird pped its wings and captured Lin Huang¡¯s death.

    Soon, Scarface saw the video clip. He was shocked because he had been watching Lin Huang these days and felt puzzled when he did not summon Bai on the seventh floor. He did not expect this to happen at all. The Ruinshade Wolf came out of nowhere and plunged onto Lin Huang. Lin Huang fell to the ground and it seemed like he broke his neck. Although he managed to kill the Ruinshade Wolf, a Giant Horned Rhino came and stomped on him.

    Lin Huang did not die on the first stomp but he stopped movingpletely after a few stomps and in the end, his body was deformed. The man rushed to the seventh floor and found the training room Lin Huang was in. He forced the door to open and found Lin Huang¡¯s corpse in an instant. He pped once and all the monsters that were present died on the spot.

    Lin Huang saw him and immediately entered the corpse in his spectral form. He needed to follow the fake corpse or the room would still show that there were people in the training room. The man flipped Lin Huang around. His body was deformed by the stomping of the Giant Horned Rhino. All of his bones were crushed and his organs were destroyed.

    "How did this happen?!" The man could not believe what he was seeing although Lin Huang¡¯s body was right in front of him and he saw what exactly happened in the video clip. After some investigating, the man figured out how Lin Huang died. After some thought, he picked up Lin Huang¡¯s body and ran out of the training room. He headed back to his office and ced Lin Huang¡¯s body on the ground as he called someone.

    Lin Huang left the body and dove into the ground while watching the story unfold.

    "Get me a coffin and send it to my office." The man said directly after the phone was picked up.

    "Do you mean a coffin for a corpse?" The person who picked up the phone thought it was a mistake.

    "If a coffin is not for a corpse, what would it be used for?!" The man was already angry and upon hearing the person asking something stupid, he shouted at the person.

    "I... I understand, I¡¯ll send it right away!" The staff dared not ask further.

    The man took a deep breath and looked at Lin Huang¡¯s corpse, he was frowning. Six minutester, the man in sunsses who was responsible for public executions came into the office. He was shocked to see Lin Huang¡¯s corpse.

    "Put him in the coffin." The man said.

    The man in sunsses did not ask any further as he put Lin Huang¡¯s corpse into the coffin carefully.

    Just as he was attempting to cover the coffin, he was stopped by the man.

    "It¡¯s alright, you can leave now." The man in sunsses nodded and left. The man then called another number. After two rings, the video call was connected.

    "Why are you calling me? Did something happen?" It was the middle-aged transcendent Lu Xuan in the video call.

    "Something happened to the kid that you sent." The man looked at Lu Xuan in all seriousness.

    "It¡¯s alright if it¡¯s something small as long as you don¡¯t kill him." Lu Xuan waved his hand. He thought Lin Huang broke the rules in the training camp.

    "The kid is dead..." The man said helplessly.

    "What?!" Lu Xuan¡¯s eyes were opened wide, "What happened?"

    The man then told him the story, "There¡¯s nothing that I can do, everything happened too fast. When I went to him after seeing the video clip, he was already dead..."

    "I already told you that you need to watch after him and now he¡¯s dead under your watch... It¡¯s not that you don¡¯t know about Master Hong Zhuang¡¯s temper, we¡¯re in big trouble now." Lu Xuan did not know what to do.

    "What should we do, we can¡¯t cheat our way out." The man was in a pickle.

    "We can¡¯t hide this from her, we must let her know immediately. If she found out that we hid the truth from her, the consequences would be worse." Lu Xuan said, "I¡¯ll inform her now. You try to get someone who is more powerful than Lin Huang from the camp and rmend it to Master Hong Zhuang."

    "More powerful than Lin Huang? I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anyone in the entire Division7 training camp that could be more powerful than him." The man said, "You didn¡¯t know that the kid was an Imperial Censor, am I right? He even had a vampire that went through two mutations..."

    "No wonder Master Hong Zhuang rmended him..." Lu Xuan finally got some context.

    "Stop talking nonsense, what should we do now!" The man did not know what to do.

    "We can only tell her the truth. I¡¯ll inform her and get her to see the corpse. You get the video clip from the camera so that you can show her when shees by." Lu Xuan thought that was the only way.

    "It¡¯s our fault, after all... We¡¯ll have to bear her temper..."

 Chapter 141 Handling The Corpse

    Hong Zhuang did not believe that Lin Huang was dead when she first heard the news from Lu Xuan. She thought that Lin Huang would escape the training camp instead of dying. She soon realized that Lu Xuan was not joking.

    "Are you sure that Lin Huang is dead?" Hong Zhuang frowned.

    "I confirmed this with Scarface." Lu Xuan exined.

    "I¡¯ming over now." Hong Zhuang hung up the phone.

    Soon, a ck metal door appeared in Lu Xuan¡¯s room. It was opened and ady in ck coat walked in, there was a red Purple Crow logo on the left side of her cor. Hong Zhuang kept the door and said to Lu Xuan, "Bring me there."

    Lu Xuan nodded and summoned a red wooden door. The duo stepped in and entered Scarface¡¯s office. The first thing they saw was the coffin that made of gold velvet wood.

    Hong Zhuang she did not even look at Scarface and asked directly, "How did he die?" Scarface told her the story and showed her the video clip in the training room. Hong Zhuang frowned and kept quiet after she saw the video clip. She then looked at Lu Xuan, "Bring out the dead body."

    "Put it there." Hong Zhuang pointed at Scarface¡¯s desk. Scarface did not dare to disagree and nodded, "Yes, put it here. The table is big." Lu Xuan ced Lin Huang¡¯s body on the table. Hong Zhuang then walked over and said, "Flip him over so that his back is facing upwards." Lu Xuan then flipped Lin Huang¡¯s body. Hong Zhuang took a good look.

    "There¡¯s a bite wound by a Ruinshade Wolf. His neck is broken, probably from the wolf¡¯s attack. What caused his death, however, was the Giant Horned Rhino¡¯s stomps, his organs are all destroyed. From the corpse, it seems to match what the video showed us..." She mumbled to herself as she analyzed his body.

    Hong Zhuang was still frowning after she checked Lin Huang¡¯s dead body. Although everything matched the video clip, her instincts told her that whatever event had transpired was not as simple as this.

    "Have you done a DNA test?" Hong Zhuang asked Scarface.

    "A DNA test? No." Scarface shook his head, "I was the one who brought him here and there¡¯s video proof as well so there shouldn¡¯t be any mistakes?"

    "Get someone to run a DNA test now." Lu Xuan was clearly annoyed when she patted Scarface¡¯s shoulder.

    He called a staff immediately to run a blood test. Minutester, ady in doctor attire came in."

    "Run a DNA test for the corpse andpare it with Lin Huang¡¯s DNA." Hong Zhuang said to the doctor without even looking at Scarface.

    "Do it right now!" Scarface shouted.

    The doctor then took a sample from Lin Huang¡¯s dead body. Five to six minutester, the result showed that the dead body¡¯s DNA matched Lin Huang¡¯s DNA. "It¡¯s the same person."

    Scarface and Lu Xuan then looked at Hong Zhuang in disbelief, "How could this happen..."

    "You can leave now." Scarface lowered his voice as he spoke.

    "Master Hong Zhuang, Lin Huang had great potential but since he was fated to die, there was nothing that he could do to escape." Lu Xuan spoke.

    "He had the opportunity to summon his monster. He wouldn¡¯t die if he summoned the vampire. Why didn¡¯t he?" Hong Zhuang shook her head. She still thought that there was a missing piece somewhere in this puzzle.

    "Under normal circumstance, the first thing people do when they¡¯re attacked is either to avoid or to attack back. He probably didn¡¯t see thating. He probably reacted based on instinct. With his limited battle experience, he wouldn¡¯t have thought of what we would have done instead." Lu Xuan exined.

    "Perhaps after he attacked the Ruinshade Wolf, he wanted to summon the vampire to protect him but the Giant Horned Rhino was too fast. That was why he did not have the time to summon the vampire." Scarface spected.

    Hong Zhuang opened up after they both spoke their minds, "That¡¯s true, I cannot expect a 15-year-old kid to have the same experience that I do... I overestimated him... Too bad, he had such great potential. Such a waste for the vampire that went through two mutations too..."

    Summons for an Imperial Censor existed in a separate dimension when they¡¯re not summoned. When an Imperial Censor dies, the separate dimension would copse and all their summons would die. If the monster was summoned, it would be freed as a wild monster upon the Imperial Censor¡¯s death. That was the reason why Hong Zhuang thought it was such a waste; she had her eyes on the vampire since they first met.

    "Master Hong Zhuang, would you like to bring his corpse with you or ..." Scarface asked.

    " He¡¯s dead now, why would I want his corpse?" Hong Zhuang red deadly at Scarface and Lu Xuan, "All I asked was that the both of you to look after this kid for three months, was that too much to ask? Now that he¡¯s dead, how dare you ask me whether I intend on bringing him along with me?!"

    "Master Hong Zhuang, it¡¯s our fault that this happened. We did notplete the mission that you requested. It¡¯s your right to punish us." Lu Xuan and Scarface had nned to apologize to Hong Zhuang.

    "Stop that, don¡¯t you think I have no idea what the both of you are up to." Hong Zhuang was cold as she replied in anger, "It¡¯s impossible that I would let this incident go just like that!"

    "However, there is a way you two can redeem yourselves." Hong Zhuang said as she licked her lips.

    "We¡¯ll do our best!" Although the both of them knew that Hong Zhuang¡¯s request would not be easy, they did not want to owe thisdy anything.

    "Find an Imperial Censor who owns a monster that has mutated twice within a year; the person cannot be above 18-years-old and if you do manage to find one, I¡¯ll pretend this incident never happened. However, if you fail again, you know very well that I hold grudges." Hong Zhuang grinned.

    The both of them were in trouble. There were very few Imperial Censors in the first ce and it was almost impossible to find an Imperial Censor who owns a monster that mutated twice and was below 18 years of age. Both of them had lived for 100 years and they have only encountered a person like Lin Huang this one time. To top it off, the mission had to bepleted within a year. It was mission impossible.

    However, they did not reject her request but nodded in agreement, "We¡¯ll try our best toplete the mission!"

    After sending Hong Zhuang off, the both of them looked at each other.

    "What should we do? Where can we find an Imperial Censor who is like Lin Huang within a year?" Scarface looked helplessly at Lu Xuan.

    "What¡¯s the rush, at least we have a buffer period of one year. She¡¯ll leave us alone for now."

    "What can one year do? Do you think you can be upgraded to an elite member within a year or do you n to hide somewhere?" Scarface said sarcastically to Lu Xuan.

    "If I could be an elite member, I wouldn¡¯t be scared of her. Don¡¯t even think about escape. The consequences would be far worse if she found me." Lu Xuan shook his head.

    "At least we get to think of a way within the one year. If you have someone good here, you can send him over to her. Maybe she won¡¯t be mad anymore but it does not necessarily have to be someone like Lin Huang.

    "That¡¯s true, maybe I should loosen the recruitment criteria for the training camp." Scarface nodded.

    Lu Xuan left soon after that. Scarface then looked at Lin Huang¡¯s body on his table. He walked towards him and stared at his dead body, "Lin Huang oh Lin Huang, please rest in peace. ording to thew, we usually tossed corpses down the cliff to feed the monsters. It would be a shame if I treat you like everybody else. Since we know each other, I shall listen to what your roommate asked of me, which is to burn you into ashes so that nobody would see you like this."

    Scarface heard what Lin Huang said to Xiao Mo the other night. After spending some time to cremate Lin Huang¡¯s dead body, he ced his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring and equipment rings into the urn. He then delivered the urn to the address in Wulin Town. Later, he spread the news of Lin Huang¡¯s death. Everyone in the training camp was shocked by the news...

 Chapter 142 Accidental Encounter

    The conversation between Hong Zhuang, Scarface, and Lu Xuan, what Scarface did to his dead body, Lin Huang heard and saw everything. He did not expect Scarface to be so kind to cremate Lin Huang¡¯s dead body like what Xiao Mo asked. He even sent his ashes back to his home in Wulin Town.

    However, Lin Huang sensed danger because the Purple Crow now had his personal details. Although the Purple Crow had announced his death, there were still records of his personal details. He could still be discovered.

    In the training camp, most of the people were happy when they heard about Lin Huang¡¯s death. Lin Huang was too powerful and because of that, he took most of the attention and enjoyed the limelight. Most of the people who feared him actually despised him. Lin Huang¡¯s ability made them look mediocre. However, there were people who thought it was a shame too. Li Li had always treated Lin Huang a source of motivation. Although he was much older than Lin Huang, he thought that as long as he could catch up to Lin Huang, he would be stronger.

    The saddest person had to be Xiao Mo, he had been staring into space in his room. Lin Huang was the only person who helped him in the training camp, he even saved his life. Xiao Mo had always been grateful to Lin Huang, he wanted to return the favor when he got out of the camp. However, he could not do that anymore now that Lin Huang is gone.

    Without Lin Huang as his support, many people who were jealous of Xiao Mo created trouble for him. Many bullies crowded outside of Room 1121.

    "Xiao Mo, you were having the best time of your time a few days back. Lin Huang is dead, why do you look like your father just died?"

    "I heard Lin Huang gave you some of his points. I suggest you give us the points so that we leave you alone!"

    "Xiao Mo, you should ept our challenge, don¡¯t force us to start a deathmatch with you!"

    ...

    "What are you guys doing!" Li Li knew Xiao Mo would have a difficult time since Lin Huang left so he dropped by to visit him. He did not expect to see that. The bullies left once they saw Li Li.

    "Are you alright?" Li Li walked to Xiao Mo and asked.

    "I¡¯m okay." Xiao Mo shook his head and looked at Li Li, "Is Lin Huang really dead?" He still could not believe Lin Huang was gone forever.

    "Thank you for helping me earlier." Xiao Mo held his head down again as he caressed the bronze-level equipment ring on his left middle finger. Lin Huang gave him a sword equipment ringst night.

    "How about you stay with me?" Li Li suggested.

    Xiao Mo looked at him and forced a smile but shook his head, "Thank you, that won¡¯t be necessary."

    "How about... I move in with you." Li Li countered.

    "That¡¯s not it." Xiao Mo shook his head and smiled, "I¡¯ve promised Boss Lin Huang that I would be stronger once he leaves. Although he¡¯s no longer living, I still have to keep my promise."

    Li Li nodded, patted Xiao Mo¡¯s shoulder and left.

    Lin Huang had been wandering around the training camp the entire day, he saw everything. He was touched. Although Purple Crow was an evil organization, not all of the people here were evil. At least Scarface, Li Li, and Xiao Mo were good-hearted.

    Since the mission time limit was almost over, Lin Huang dove underground and left the camp in his Specter form.

    "Congrattions, you havepleted the chain missions. You¡¯ve been awarded Advance Card x2"

    Just when Lin Huang was almost out of the training camp¡¯s coverage, Xiao Hei sent him a notification.

    "I¡¯m finally free!" Lin Huang stretched his back.

    After leaving the camp hundreds of kilometers behind him, Lin Huang checkout out his coordinates on his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring. He realized that he was located in the far west of Division7, it was far away from Baqi City and Wulin Town.

    "How should I go back now, I shall get to a foothold as a human." Lin Huang left his Specter form and transformed back into a human. He then altered his features, height and changed his clothes, wearing a cloak behind him. He then set his destination, heading to a C-grade mid-sized foothold and summoned the Alexandrian Eagle.

    It was already nighttime when he arrived at foothold No.7C357. After he entered the city, he was thinking of his amodation as he would have to scan his identity if he was to stay in a hotel. He registered with the Purple Crow before so it might notify the Purple Crow, he did not want to reveal himself like that.

    "Seems like it¡¯s time to fake an identity or else there would be many restrictions." Lin Huang frowned.

    After strolling around in the area, Lin Huang noticed that the foothold was one that was under the Purple Crow¡¯s jurisdiction. This was not the only foothold as there were more than 10 footholds that the Purple Crow controlled. There was a Hunter Association here but there must be people who were connected to the Purple Crow. With his grayish-ck cloak, Lin Huang walked into the Hunter Association, he took out a Life Crystal when he got to the reception.

    "I need a fake identity." Lin Huang spoke in a deep voice.

    "Sure, please follow me." The receptionist was a short, middle-aged man who was quite friendly after receiving the Life Crystal. Lin Huang was brought to a cer which was connected to the bar next door. It was crowded with many drunken men and women.

    The short, middle-aged man brought Lin Huang into a room. There was a skinny man who looked like he was in his 20s kissing a blondedy on the couch.

    "You got a customer!" The short middle-aged man shouted.

    The man red at the short, middle-aged man and Lin Huang while he put on his pants. He then lifted thedy¡¯s chin, "Hey baby, I have some business to deal with. I¡¯ll get back to you."

    Thedy was half naked on the couch, and even though Lin Huang was in the room, she did not cover herself at all. She winked at the man and said, "Don¡¯t take too long."

    "Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯ll be quick." The man spanked thedy¡¯s naked butt.

    After he put on his clothes, the skinny man walked towards the short middle-aged man, "What does he want?"

    "He needs a ck card." The short middle-aged man said, "Deal with him, I need to make a move."

    The short, middle-aged man then left.

    "What kind do you need?" The skinny man looked at Lin Huang.

    "What are the choices?" Lin Huang asked.

    "The cheapest one will only get you into a hotel. The slightly more expensive ones can get you a ride in the Demonic Crystal Spaceship. The ones which are even more expensive can get through the Hunter Association and Union Government; you can even use it to get a hunter¡¯s license. The most expensive kind can turn you into royalty with all the perks thate along with it. As long as you can afford them, I can get anything for you."

    The skinny manughed, "I¡¯m using the identity of the member of a royal family, it got me many perks."

    "I want the one that can get me a hunter¡¯s license." Lin Huang decided after hearing all the avable options, "You¡¯re sure you can do it?"

    "Don¡¯t worry, some of the Purple Crow elite members even got their fake identities made here." The obnoxious face the skinny man had made him look like he was not lying.

    "How much would it cost?" Lin Huang nodded in agreement.

    "100 pieces of Life Crystals. I ept Life Crystals only, not Life Crystals pieces, not credit points either. Also, no negotiation." The skinny man revealed his price.

    100 pieces of Life Crystals were equivalent to 10,000 years of Life Crystal pieces and 10billion credit points. The price was sky-high.

    "Sure." Lin Huang said without hesitating. "However, I have a question."

    "Do tell." The skinny man was stunned at how easily Lin Huang agreed to the price.

    "If a fake identity that allows me to pass through the Union Government cost me100 Life Crystals, then how much would the identity of a member of a royal family cost?" Lin Huang asked.

    "It depends on which level of royalty you¡¯re talking about. No matter which level, it would cost at least aplete transcendent monster¡¯s carcass." The skinny manughed.

    Lin Huang was quiet.

    "Please take off your cloak. Stand here, I will take a picture of you." The skinny manid down a white cloth and waved to Lin Huang.

    Lin Huang took off his cloak and revealed his 25-year-old face. It was his face when he was on earth. The blondedy on the couch saw Lin Huang and winked at him, "Handsome, join our funter?"

    Lin Huang looked at the skinny man in shock.

    "I¡¯m open-minded, if you¡¯re willing to, I don¡¯t mind." The skinny man shrugged his shoulders.

    After the photoshoot was done, the skinny man took awhile before getting to Lin Huang.

    "Create a name for yourself, I will get the machine to generate the other details for you. Only you can see your personal details, I won¡¯t be able to see it. That will protect your privacy."

    "Ye Xiu." Lin Huang gave the name. It was the MC¡¯s name in a web novel that he read once. He loved the novel very much which was why he could remember the name.

    "Ye Xiu, that¡¯s a good name." The skinny manughed. After the name was inserted, the details were registered.

    Within three minutes, a new Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring was sent to the skinny man via a device.

    "It¡¯s done, take a look." The skinny man passed the ring to Lin Huang.

    Lin Huang then put on the ring on his left middle finger. After the identity scan was done, Lin Huang took a look at his new identity. He then ced 100 pieces of Life Crystals on the table.

    "Thanks." Just when he was putting on his cloak, Lin Huang saw a ball under a bench nearby. He was stunned, he used his foot to get the ball out, it looked like a football.

    "What is this?" Lin Huang could not help but ask.

    "This is called football in my hometown, it¡¯s considered a toy. I made this myself in memory of my hometown." The skinny man was not surprised at Lin Huang¡¯s question.

    Lin Huang could almost tell who the skinny man really was but he suppressed his excitement and said, "Give me your contact details if I need you again in the future."

    "Sure!" The skinny man agreed immediately.

 Chapter 143 Daxi City

    Lin Huang smirked as walked out of the bar where the skinny man was.

    "Yang Ling..." Of course, he knew it was a fake name. Lin Huang traded one billion credit points to his new ount with 10 Life Crystals. After getting to know thending point of the Demonic Crystal Spaceship, Lin Huang then left the za where the spaceship was.

    He arrived at the za around 10 at night. He looked around the hotels nearby and found one with a vacant room. He checked himself in immediately. The new Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring was sessfully used, there was no issue in Lin Huang¡¯s hotel check-in at all. As he had no idea how to return to Baqi City yet, he booked two nights at the hotel.

    After entering the hotel room, Lin Huang started to move the things that he used most frequently from the old Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring to the new one as well as the storage ring that was given by Leng Yuexin. He also copied his contacts into the new ring and kept the old ring. He did not n to use the hundreds of billions of credit points in his old ring as he was not sure if that would notify the Purple Crow of his whereabouts. He wanted to be careful. It was 1 a.m. when he was done with his stuff, he then went to bed in exhaustion.

    He woke up after eight the next morning. After breakfast, he returned to his room and started to look at the route back to Baqi City. Foothold No.7C357 was called Daxi City by the locals, it was at the far west of Division7. Meanwhile, Baqi City was located in the middle of Division7 facing the south. To be able to get to Baqi City from Daxi City, he would have to cross half of Division7.

    "So far away..." Lin Huang let out a sigh. As the distance was too far away, thework showed no Demonic Crystal Spaceships that departed from Daxi City to Baqi City. If he were to ride on the spaceship, he would have to change stations twice. The first journey would take more than four months while the second and third would take more than three months each. The entire journey would take at least 11 months.

    "I can¡¯t be doing that. By the time I get back, Lin Xin would have already graduated from school." Lin Huang gave up the n to ride on the spaceship. After browsing thework for a long time, he finally found a workable route. He would get to foothold No.7A28, a huge foothold which was the closest to foothold No.7C357. From there, he could get to No.7A12, a foothold that was closest to Baqi City through the long-distance intra-dimensional portal. Then from No.7A12, he could get back to Baqi City through the long-distance intra-dimensional portal.

    It did not matter if the distance was long or short, both could bepleted within seconds. The only issue was whether he would be able to use the intra-dimensional portal as one would need to book it one month prior to the travel date.

    For the long-distance intra-dimensional portal from a C-grade, small-sized foothold to an A-grade,rge foothold, it would require him to pre-book his travels anytime from 10 days to half a month prior to the travel date. He then took a look at the long-distance intra-dimensional portal from Daxi City to foothold No.7A28 and the earliest date he could travel was 12 dayster and the earliest date he could book the super-long-distance intra-dimensional portal was 33 dayster.

    Lin Huang raised an eyebrow when he saw the price of the tickets. He knew that dimensional portals within C-grade footholds would require at least 10,000 credit points but the price for long-distance intra-dimensional portals was 10 times the pricepared to the regr tickets for dimensional portals; costing 680,000 credit points. The tickets for the use of the super-long-distance intra-dimensional portal was even more ridiculous as it was tens of thousands times more than the price of a regr ticket.

    From foothold No.7A28 to foothold No.7A12, it would cost him 1.6 billion credit points.

    Lin Huang did not book the ticket because he did not have sufficient credit points in his new Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring. Feeling helpless, Lin Huang went to the credit bureau and traded 100 Life Crystals for 10 billion credit points. He then headed back to the hotel. He spent 1.6 billion credit points to book all three tickets from Daxi City to foothold No.7A28, from foothold No.7A28 to foothold No.7A12 before the final trip to Baqi City. He finally had a concrete n.

    "I will have to stay 12 days in Daxi City, 21 days in foothold No.7A28 and one to two days in foothold No.7A12 before I arrive in Baqi City." Lin Huang looked at the route and thought that was the fastest he could get back to Baqi City but it would still take him more than a month.

    Daxi City was under Purple Crow¡¯s jurisdiction, it was an open city with a very vorful nightlife scene. However, that had nothing to do with Lin Huang. The more powerful the human and monsters he encountered in this world, the more stressed he was. He had always felt like he was too weak in this world, where even the slightest thing could kill him. He did not want to risk his life at all.

    "There¡¯s a level-2 wild zone nearby, I¡¯ll train my Wildfire Sword skill over there. Although I might not be able to umte theplete sword skill in 12 days, that¡¯s sufficient for me to umte quite a few card pieces." Lin Huang soon made arrangements for what he was going to do for the next 12 days. The level-2 wild zone was less than 20 kilometers to the west of Daxi City. After lunch, Lin Huang headed to the wild zone riding on the Viridian Wolf.

    After arriving deep in the wild zone and into the area of bronze-level monsters, Lin Huang recalled his Viridian Wolf and started to train his Wildfire Sword skill and whenever monsters saw him, they would plunge towards him but Lin Huang would end them. Within an hour, there were monster carcasses everywhere.

    However, he did not stop training until it was 10 at night. He collected all the monster carcasses and returned to the city. For the following week, Lin Huang left the city early in the morning and returnedte at night to train in his sword skill. He had umted more than 400 card pieces but he had yet tobine them into aplete skill card. Whenever Lin Huang asked Xiao Hei, Xiao Hei would tell him that the card pieces were insufficient.

    Although he had yet to obtain the skill, Lin Huang was familiar with the skill now. It was almost as powerful as Thunder Sword. Since the card pieces were not enough, Lin Huang would have to umte the card pieces one by one. He had been killing monsters for a few days and by umting card pieces in the training tower, he now had seven monster card pieces that could bebined intoplete cards. However, he chose not tobine them. The seven monsters were nothing out of the ordinary and he would rather redeem some other Monster Card or FunctionCard that could be of more use in the future. If he was tobine them into aplete card, there would be 10% damage to the card pieces.

    On the eighth day, the sky was dark as Lin Huang left the hotel room. It looked like it was going to drizzle. However, he decided to head to the wild zone anyway and return when it rained. The weather remained the same until noon; rain had yet to pour. Lin Huang found a tree and nned to rest atop the tree. Just as he was eating his snack, he heard something strange from above him. He looked up at the sky and eximed, "What the f*ck?!"

 Chapter 144 Virtual Eye

    A strange noise came from the sky as a ck sigil appeared in the air. The sigil looked like there was a ck, ferocious scar that caused a crack in the sky. It extended both ways and stopped when it was more than 10 meters long. After it had stopped growing horizontally, it began to grow downwards and soon, a gigantic ck eye opened. It looked like it was God¡¯s eye looking down on the world.

    "A Virtual Eye has opened..."

    Although Lin Huang had never seen an actual Virtual Eye before, he knew immediately that it was a Virtual Eye when he witnessed it firsthand. The first ever Virtual Eye was opened 800 years ago and ever since then, it became something frequent that happened almost everyday almost everywhere. It could happen outside the safety zone, within the safety zone, ces that are less popted or even those that are more densely popted.

    This time, it happened less than 20 kilometers from Daxi City, it was considered a dangerous distance as it would take 10 minutes for the monsters that traveled onnd to arrive in the city. There would be a bigger problem if there were many flying monsters. However, when the Virtual Eye appeared, the siren in the city went off and defensive shields of footholds went up. Lin Huang would not know about all these as he was outside the foothold.

    Now that the Virtual Eye was opened, he did not have the time to run away. He used a Specific Transformation Card instead and hid in the tree in his specter form. Many monsters wereing out of the Virtual Eye on invisible parachutes. Lin Huang¡¯s jaw dropped as he watched helplessly. It almost looked like monsters were raining out of the sky.

    "There are so many silver-level and gold-level monsters..." Lin Huang frowned, "At least the monster horde mostly consisted of nightmare-level and even disaster-level monsters... Hopefully, there won¡¯t be many transcendent monsters.."

    The monster horde grade was categorized into violent-grade, nightmare-grade, and disaster-grade...

    The violent-grade monsters were mostly made up of iron-level and bronze-level monsters with a minimum of silver-level monsters. Most of the transcendent monsters would not be involved in a violent-grade horde. On the other hand, nightmare-grade hordes would see more silver-level and gold-level monsters with some of the transcendent monsters participating. As for disaster-grade, most of the horde would be made up of gold-level monsters and there would be at least one transcendent monster.

    From the amount of gold-level monsters, Lin Huang could tell that it was a disaster-grade monster horde. The only thing that he was not sure was how many transcendent monsters there would be.

    "Please don¡¯t do this to me, I¡¯m only four days away from leaving this ce through the dimensional portal." Lin Huang was upset.

    A disaster-grade monster horde would be difficult even for a B-grade, huge foothold. It was impossible for Daxi City which was a C-grade, mid-sized foothold to handle such a monster horde. Lin Huang could predict that the entire Daxi City would bepletely destroyed in less than a day.

    There would usually be one transcendent guarding the city in a C-grade foothold but there would be at least three transcendent monsters when it came to a disaster-grade monster horde. There were not many gold-level hunters residing in a C-grade foothold. The number of Gold Hunters were much lesser than the gold-level monsters that were descending from the sky. It was a sure-lose battle.

    As soon as the city was attacked by monsters, the dimensional portal would remain closed and Lin Huang would not be able to leave the foothold like he nned to. He could use a Small Destruction Card to wipe out all monsters below transcendent-level but that would not stop the transcendent monsters from destroying the city. The fate of the city would remain the same but his fate would change; he would be targeted by transcendent monsters.

    There was nothing he could do to help. It was chaotic in Daxi City. Ever since the warning for the Virtual Eye was broadcasted, everyone rushed home to seek refuge. Ordinary people could not join the battle with monsters and they were fearful of the monster horde. It was unfortunate because as soon as a person was diagnosed with a fear of monsters, they would be forced to go for a psychotherapy session to ovee their fears afterward.

    Staff from the Purple Crow did their best to calm the situation down and within minutes, the streets were empty. Most of the Purple Crow staff headed to the west of the foothold while a small part of them guarded the east gate. Fortunately, there were only two gates in the foothold so the hunters could gather and focus on these two gates instead of being scattered everywhere.

    Xie Yu was the guardian of Daxi City, he was an old man with white hair. He chose a secluded location because he wanted to enjoy his life in peace. He never expected for such things to happen within two years from the time he took up this position. With his vision, he could see the monstersing out of the Virtual Eye clearly. He knew very well that it was a disaster-grade horde. It was impossible for him to fight the transcendent monsters on his own.

    "Should I fight or should I run?" Xie Yu hesitated and finally made his decision.

    "Gah, since I am only left with few years of Life Light, I¡¯d rather die here with dignity instead of dying shame in a couple of years toe."

    After he made up his mind, he flew towards the sky and headed to the west gate.

    Two men and ady were enjoying their drinks at a restaurant without a roof.

    "The guardian from the Purple Crow has headed out. I have always thought that members of the Purple Crow would run away to save themselves in such situations." It was thedy who spoke.

    Her hair was red with two braids and she wore a short denim skirt that revealed her legs. From the length of her legs, anyone could tell that she was tall. It was just that she happened to be sitting down so nobody could tell exactly how tall she was.

    "Purple Crow has their ownw. If he ran away like that, I don¡¯t think they¡¯ll just let him go like that." The man in sunsses said. He wore a chinese suit with neatlybed hair.

    "Boss, this is Purple Crow¡¯s territory. Don¡¯t you think they would handle this?" Thedy with red hair said to the middle-aged man on her right.

    "Although this is Purple Crow¡¯s territory, the people are innocent. If we don¡¯t do anything about this disaster-grade horde, millions of people will die because none of them would dare leave." The man in sunsses disagreed with what thedy said.

    "But if we intervene, our identities will be revealed and we¡¯ll fail our mission. Liang Song, don¡¯t forget what we¡¯re here for." Thedy with red hair looked at the man in sunsses.

    "If the city gets destroyed, our mission would fail as well. If we¡¯re going to fail our mission anyway, we might as well save the people." Liang Song pushed his sunsses up as he spoke calmly.

    "Alright, stop arguing. The safety of the people is our priority." The middle-aged man who sat at one corner finally spoke. He then looked at thedy with long legs, "Zhou Qian, when you get back, I want you to write down the Hunter Code a hundred times!"

    "Boss, please don¡¯t be ruthless..."

    "200 times!" The middle-aged man stared at her. He had big eyes and thick eyebrows with a four centimeters scar on his lip. His kind face turned ferocious.

    "Leader, should we fight now or should we start fighting only when the guardian is dead?" Liang Song asked.

    "The transcendent monsters have not arrived yet, let¡¯s wait." The middle-aged man waved his hand.

    Meanwhile, Xie Yu arrived at the west gate. Before the monstersnded on the ground, he started killing them. A purple sword appeared, he pointed his sword in the air, countless aero des were formed and sliced towards the monsters. Countless monsters were cut in half by the aero des, they were like pieces of papers.

    Lin Huang was watching from far.

    "A sword skillbined with the wind element. The area of attack is amazing!"

    Lin Huang was not the only one looking, the three people at the roofless restaurant saw him in action as well.

    "The area of attack isn¡¯t that bad but the strength of a sword skill such as this is nothing to shout about." Zhou Qianment negatively.

    "If youpare your advantage to someone else¡¯s disadvantage, nobody would ever be better than you." Liang Song criticized her, "Why didn¡¯t you say that his area of attack is much wider than yours, which is more suitable to handle such a monster attack?"

    "Liang Song, why are you finding fault with me?" Zhou Qian stared at him.

    "I¡¯m just telling the truth." Liang Song said in all seriousness.

    "Alright, shut up the both of you. Before we participate in the battle, nobody talks! Whoever speaks first will have to write down the Hunter Code a hundred times. The second time you speak will get you two hundred times!" Once the middle-aged man said that, the both of them no longer dared to speak a word.

    In mid-air, Xie Yu had been killing the monsters on his own for more than an hour. He had no idea how many monsters he had already killed. It was Lin Huang¡¯s first time seeing a transcendent fight at such a close distance, he looked like a weapon that would never run out of ammo.

    Suddenly, the monsters that wereing out of the Virtual Eye slowed down. Lin Huang could hear a strange roar from within the Virtual Eye. Soon, gigantic ws with scales were seen on the edge of the Virtual Eye. Lin Huang knew that the transcendent monster wasing...

 Chapter 145 The Transcendent Monster Arrives

    Countless monsters wereing out of the Virtual Eye. Xie Yu killed more than half of them while they were still descending mid-air but there were still many on the ground. Xie Yu did not have the time to care about those that were on the ground. Meanwhile, the Purple Crow staff rushed from the west gate to join the battle.

    Since they had a transcendent as their guardian, most of the monsters were taken out by the transcendent alone which wasforting to the people. It was just a matter of time before Daxi City was destroyed by monsters.

    Every time a Virtual Eye opened, a transcendent monster woulde with it and it would be at least a nightmare-grade monster horde. The Virtual Eye that was opened near Daxi City was definitely brought with it a horde that was a higher leveled than a nightmare-grade horde judging from the amount of gold-level monsters that came with it. A disaster-grade monster horde would have at least three transcendent monsters.

    "That looks huge..." The leader Zhu Nian frowned.

    Thedy with red hair, Zhou Qian pointed at her lips, indicating to the leader that she wanted to speak.

    Zhu Nian sighed and nodded, "You may speak."

    "From its size, it should be a giant. However, looking at the ws, it seems to be more like a demon or a sky dragon. If it was a sky dragon, it would wipe us all out except for the leader but if it was a demon, the old man would not be able to handle it on his own." Zhou Qian spoke her mind about what she observed.

    "Hopefully, it¡¯s not a sky dragon. A sky dragon doesn¡¯t get along with other monsters. A monster horde of this grade would have at least three of them if it was a sky dragon. By then, aside from our leader, the rest of us must flee." Liang Song said.

    Gigantic ws came out of the Virtual Eye in the middle and a loud roar echoed in the air. Aside from Xie Yu, there were many Purple Crow reserve members that were looking into the sky. Based on how its head looked, it appeared to be a dragon but since none of them had ever seen such a monster before, nobody could tell what it really was.

    The gigantic dragon climbed down slowly from the Virtual Eye. Its gigantic stature filled everyone¡¯s eyes, causing the people immense stress. Even Lin Huang had never seen a creature of this size. Its head alone was almost 1,000 meters long and was filled with thorns. It certainly did not look friendly. It was more than 20,000 meters long with grayish-ck scales covering its body. A deadly aura lingered all over its body. Its three gigantic eyes were grayish-white, there were no pupils. From the top of its head all the way to its tail, there were countless white thorns that were hundreds of meters long.

    After it got out of the Virtual Eye, it extended its ck wing and roared at the city. The entire city was like a toy town to it.

    "Is this a sky dragon?" Zhou Qian was uncertain.

    "The aura it gives of doesn¡¯t feel like that of a sky dragon. It feels more like a spiritual monster." Liang Song shook his head.

    "Both of you are wrong. It¡¯s an undead monster." The leader Zhu Nian finally spoke. He was frowning, "Undead dragons are more difficult to deal withpared to sky dragons... The worse thing is that there will be more undead transcendent monsters arriving..."

    Many hunters would never want to encounter undead monsters because they possess a unique skill to keep themselves alive. Just like the Six-Armed Demon, to kill it, one had to attack its mask to kill it. Attacking any other part of its body would prove futile. As for the Vile Marite, it had the Robust ability and can only be killed after many repetitive attacks...

    Those were the conclusions of the people who had encountered those monsters before. Now, they were faced with a monster nobody had faced before, its skills and powers were a mystery.

    "The undead monster is going to cause problems." Zhou Qian frowned.

    Xie Yu who was fighting mid-air outside of the west gate of Daxi City frowned as well. Since he was closest to the monster, he could sense that it was slightly more powerful than himself. If it indeed had a unique skill to keep itself alive, Xie Yu could confirm that he would lose in this battle. However, he was determined to fight anyway. The gigantic dragon took aim at the city but soon, it noticed that there was an obstacle not far away from it.

    It locked its eyes on the human that was blocking its way.

    "Human, die!"

    After a sudden roar, the dragon monster attacked Xie Yu with its gigantic ws. Although it was huge, it was still as fast as lightning. Xie Yu remained focused as he knew he had to fight with every fiber in him this time. He took out his sword and leaped forward, disappearing from where stood earlier.

    He then appeared on top of the dragon¡¯s head and pointed his sword at the dragon beneath him as he screamed, "Lightning Sword!"

    Just then, there were golden tendrils of lightning that sparkled around the purple sword. It then transformed into a golden bolt of lightning heading towards the dragon¡¯s eye.

    "That was quick!" Zhou Qian, who stood at quite a distance eximed.

    The dragon did not have the time to escape when the lightning pierced through its eye.

    "Did it hit the dragon?" Liang Song was uncertain.

    "No, it had some kind of unique ability." Zhu Nian frowned as he shook his head.

    Xie Yu, who was in the battle was overjoyed when he saw the attack hit the dragon. However, his smile disappeared once he realized that his attack missed the monster. Just as Xie Yu was about to escape, a gigantic dragon tail pped him and he fell hard towards the ground far away...

 Chapter 146 Ghastly Clown

    At a roofless restaurant in Daxi City, Zhou Qian was shocked at what she just saw.

    "I saw the attack hit it, what happened? How did the monster disappear?"

    Zhou Qian and another two men were watching Xie Yu fighting the transcendent monster outside the west gate.

    Liang Song was frowning too, he could not figure out what just happened.

    "The dragon was not its real body, it was an illusion." Zhu Nian exined.

    "Illusion, how could it be?" Zhou Qian could not believe it.

    "It was an illusion ever since it appeared, am I right?" Liang Song seemed to notice something.

    Zhu Nian nodded, "This is one incredible monster. It casted an illusion that covered such a wide area that even we were deceived."

    "No wonder. When the first transcendent monster appeared, it seemed like nothing was happening at the Virtual Eye. It appears that all the transcendent monsters used the illusion as cover toe out at once." Liang Song finally figured it out.

    "They came out when the dragon created the illusion of iting out of the Virtual Eye." Zhu Nian nodded his head.

    Suddenly, the defensive shield on top of the city was continuous attacked. The entire foothold was shaking.

    "It¡¯s attacking the defensive shield!" Zhu Nian spoke the obvious.

    The strength of a C-grade foothold was limited. There were cracks appearing in three different locations because of continuous blows by the transcendent monsters.

    Everyone in the city was scared. Many ordinary people were shivering, some were even crying.

    "Leader, should we fight now?" Liang Song could not wait anymore.

    "Can you see the monsters?" Zhu Nian asked him back.

    "No, I can¡¯t." Liang Song shook his head.

    "So what are you going to fight then?" Zhu Nian asked again.

    "But... Once the defensive shields are broken, they would attack the citizens." Liang Song tried to reason with him.

    "It¡¯s about being strategic." Zhu Nian shook his head. Liang Song was influenced by the adrenaline rush.

    "What¡¯s the rush, the old man is still alive." Zhou Qian pointed towards Xie Yu¡¯s direction.

    The two heard a loud crash and looked in the direction the sound wasing from. Xie Yu was hit and came crashing down to the ground. A white glow emerged and countless white droplets were seen 10 kilometers away. Lin Huang dove underground immediately. Just when he found a hiding ce, countless white droplets simr to raindrops shot up the sky. It looked like white raindrops that defied gravity, returning to the sky.

    Xie Yu hadbined elemental power with his sword skill, Lin Huang watched in admiration. Xie Yu noticed that the dragon was not the actual body of the transcendent monster so he began attacking in a wide area to figure out exactly where the transcendent monsters were.

    Under such pressure, the bodies of the transcendent monsters were marked by the white droplets. Although they did not reveal their true selves, it was good enough to locate them.

    There were a total of four transcendent monsters. Just as Xie Yu was getting ready to attack, there was a fiery explosion that came from Daxi City. The me almost shot through one of the transcendent¡¯s body and the transcendent monster fell to the ground as it groaned. Soon, a gigantic carcass appeared on the ground. It was a Spectral Three-Headed Boa that was almost 1,000 meters long. It was the mastermind behind the illusion.

    Once the Spectral Three-Headed Boa was dead, the illusion was broken. The three remaining transcendents revealed themselves before everyone. There was a Lava Giant, a Four-Winged Swordfiend and a Ghastly Clown that looked like a human but nobody could make out what monster that was. The sudden death of the Spectral Three-Headed Boa stunned the three transcendent monsters. The transcendent monsters were not the only ones who were shocked; Xie Yu who just got up from the ground was stunned as well. He did not realize that there were other transcendent humans in the city.

    At first, he thought they were his partners from the Purple Crow. However, he was surprised when he saw them descending from the air. The three of them were not dressed in the Purple Crow¡¯s coat.

    "Boss you¡¯re brilliant to have recognized that it was a Spectral Three-Headed Boa." Zhou Qian looked at Zhu Nian in admiration.

    She finally showed how tall she was when she stood up. Although she was wearing a pair of ts, she was over 1.9 meters in height.

    Hearing Zhou Qian groveling, Zhu Nian rubbed his nose, "I... actually had no idea which of them casted the illusion. I just attacked one of them. It was just a coincidence..."

    Liang Song and Zhou Qian looked at each other. Zhu Nian pretended like he did not see their expression as he recalled the golden spear he used to kill the Spectral Three-Headed Boa.

    "I didn¡¯t expect that there would be three more transcendent humans in this small area that I¡¯m in charge of." Xie Yu knew that the three of them concealed their aura when they entered the city, it was obvious that they did not want him to know about their existence. Now that they revealed themselves to help, they could be from the Hunter Association or Adventurer Paradise.

    "Guardian, if you have anything to say, we shall talk about it after we have killed these transcendent monsters and the rest beneath them." Zhu Nian pointed to the direction of the three transcendent monsters. Xie Yu hesitated before he nodded, he did not want Daxi City to be destroyed by the monsters. Since there were people who were willing to help, he should wee them with open arms.

    "Sly humans... How dare they hide four holy fire-level humans in such a small C-grade foothold. However, it will be useless because all of you will die, today! Hehehe..." The Ghastly Clown did not seem to fear them as itughed eerily.

    "Hey ugly! Don¡¯t you know how to count? There are four of us here and only three of you there." Zhou Qian shouted at the Ghastly Clown.

    "Lady, you have such a pretty face..." Just after it said those words, a mask appeared in the hand of the Ghastly Clown. It then ced the mask on its face and transformed its face to look exactly like Zhou Qian.

    "From now on, this face belongs to me..."

    Zhou Qian was shocked. Suddenly, she spoke the exact words that wereing out of the Ghastly Clown¡¯s mouth, "It was three against four, isn¡¯t it four against three now? Hehehe..."

    Just as Zhou Qian uttered those words, she attacked Zhu Nian who was standing next to her...

    At the same time, the other two transcendent monsters rushed towards Xie Yu and Liang Song.

 Chapter 147 The Scary Clown

    700 years ago, during the new epoch, a transcendent had said this before, "Don¡¯t ever underestimate an unknown monster, especially an unknown transcendent monster!"

    Without a doubt, what he said came true here, today.

    Nobody knew what the Ghastly Clown actually was and the special abilities it possessed.

    This caused Zhou Qian, who was one of the transcendent to be its puppet.

    Everyone including Zhu Nian had never expected Zhou Qian to fall under the Ghastly Clown¡¯s control.

    Zhu Nian noticed it because of Zhou Qian¡¯s abnormal behavior.

    When Zhou Qian was about to strike a heavy blow on Zhu Nian, Zhu Nian lifted his spear and the shaft of his spear blocked the blow.

    However, Zhou Qian¡¯s attack caused Zhu Nian to retreat about 30 meters away.

    "Oh, a little girl that¡¯s good in closebat. I love it! Hehehe..." Zhou Qian said something strange.

    "Zhou Qian, fight it! Get it out of your body. Don¡¯t be controlled by it!" Zhu Nian yelled at Zhou Qian.

    "It¡¯s useless. As long as I have my mask on, she will not be able to get rid of me. Hehehe..." The Ghastly Clown smiled wryly and said.

    Zhu Nian stepped one step forward in the air and pounced on the Ghastly Clown.

    The Ghastly Clown immediately transformed its face into Zhou Qian¡¯s face and smiled at Zhu Nian without moving.

    The next moment, Zhou Qian shed through the air and appeared in front of Zhu Nian, blocking his way.

    Zhu Nian wanted to bypass her but he was hit by her consecutive attacks. He did not want to hurt her so he could only dodge her attacks passively.

    On the other hand, Xie Yu and Liang Song were having a tough time too.

    The Lava Giant had been attacking Xie Yu non-stop. It seemed like it was not afraid of any kind of attack. When Xie Yu stabbed its his body with a longsword relic, the effect was simr to cutting into an armor relic of a higher rank.

    However, the Lava Giant had a terrifying amount of strength. Xie Yu could only defend against its attacks.

    On the other hand, Liang Song was in a tangle with the Four-Winged Swordfiend.

    The Four-Winged Swordfiend¡¯s lightning-fast attacks were scary. The sharpness of six of its forelimbs was on par with a sword relic. It could easily chop off anyone who was not prepared for its attack.

    Liang Song could not keep up with its speed at all. He was just trying to avoid the attack as the number of wounds on his body increased.

    Lin Huang was nervous, seeing three transcendent totally incapacitated, unable to fight back at all.

    On the ground, the Purple Crow staff and other influential members were all involved in the fight with the monster horde.

    If this continued, the monsters would probably wipe out Daxi City.

    "Eh, settle the woman first! Stop dodging her attacks." Xie Yu saw that Zhu Nian was not giving his all against Zhou Qian so he yelled at him as he could not stand it anymore.

    Zhu Nian frowned. He knew that what Xie Yu said was right. If he could not get rid of Zhou Qian, it would turn the battle into a four versus one when both of them were killed. Regardless of his abilities, it would be difficult to fight back.

    "Zhou Qian, please forgive me." Zhu Nian decided not to avoid her attacks anymore.

    He pointed his gold spear at Zhou Qian.

    Zhou Qian leaped towards Zhu Nian again.

    Zhu Nian took one step forward, as if the whole world was within his control. He brushed across Zhou Qian instantly. His spear then pierced through Zhou Qian¡¯s chest,ing out from her back.

    Zhou Qian¡¯s body was limp. Zhu Nian immediately reached out and held her in his arms.

    At that moment, Zhou Qian did not care about her wounds and struck a blow to Zhu Nian¡¯s chest.

    Zhu Nian frowned. He pulled his spear out and chopped off both her arms.

    Zhou Qian then gradually regained her consciousness. Looking at Zhu Nian who was holding her, she burst into tears and whispered, "I am sorry..."

    "It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s not your fault." Zhu Nian patted her shoulder and carried her to the ground. "Get some rest."

    "Tsk tsk tsk... You are being so cruel to your female subordinate. Didn¡¯t it hurt to hurt her?" He heard the voice of the Ghastly Clown again. Zhou Qian¡¯s mask had disappeared and it had returned to its original look.

    "I haven¡¯t felt anger like this for years. You really are getting on my nerves." Zhu Nian turned back to face the clown and lifted his spear again, pointing at the Ghastly Clown who was floating mid-air.

    "Aww, I¡¯m so scared... Hehehe..." A mask appeared in the Ghastly Clown¡¯s hand again. "Who should I transform into? Give me some suggestion."

    "I would suggest that... you die now." Zhu Nian¡¯s spear thrust through the air and his body appeared in front of the Ghastly Clown in an instant. Zhu Nian stabbed the spear that resembled a dragon into its face.

    "You¡¯re so... Rude..." The Ghastly Clown¡¯s body began blurring into the background, making it look like an illusion or a shadow. Even its voice sounded like a featherweight voice.

    Zhu Nian was stunned and his face turned grave when he failed to kill the Ghastly Clown.

    Soon, a sound was hearding behind him, "Guess who I¡¯ve transformed into?"

    Zhu Nian did not turn his head around but threw his spear backward. However, he missed it.

    The next moment, a shadow pounced on him suddenly. He made a wrong move and avoided the shadow. He took a look and realized that he was Liang Song, dressed in a Chinese tunic.

    "Here is a multiple choice question. Do you prefer a female subordinate or a male subordinate? Hehehehe..." Apparently, it was the Ghastly Clown who said these words.

    "Is this the only trick you have up your sleeve? You dare not fight me face to face and only rely on dirty tricks like these." Zhu Nian roared. When he looked around, there were no traces of the Ghastly Clown.

    "Hehehehe...You won¡¯t get to me in this manner. It only works on human like you with low intelligence. It¡¯s not going to work on me. Perhaps... I¡¯ll give you a chance to fight me face to face when I¡¯m in a good mood." The next time the Ghastly Clown appeared, it was standing behind Liang Song. It looked exactly the same as Liang Song.

    "Since you want to y a game, let¡¯s get it on!" Zhu Nian shouted in a deep voice. He dashed forward once again. This time, he was running towards Liang Song.

    Bullets rained from the gun in Liang Song¡¯s hand. However, none of the fired bullets touched Zhu Nian¡¯s body. He then threw his spear and it prated Liang Song¡¯s chest but just as it prated Liang Song¡¯s body, the gold spear changed direction and flew towards the back of the Ghastly Clown¡¯s head.

    Just as he was about to kill the Ghastly Clown, he could vaguely sense an unusual waveing out its body. He immediately stopped his attack.

    "It¡¯s such a waste. Three centimeters more and your male subordinate would have burst into pieces." Liang Song was originally standing on the left. Unexpectedly, they had switched positions. The one who was standing there was now the Ghastly Clown. The position where the Ghastly Clown initially stood at had was now where Liang Song was.

    Zhu Nian broke into a cold sweat because he almost smashed Liang Song¡¯s head into pieces.

    "Hehehehe... I¡¯ve already said this earlier. y by my rules and such things won¡¯t happen. Of course, if you enjoy the excitement, I don¡¯t mind ying this game with you." The Ghastly Clown seemed to have full control over the battle.

    When Zhu Nian was staring at the Ghastly Clown with fear, the results of the battle hisrades were fighting became clear.

    Being attacked by the Lava Giant and the Four-Winged Swordfiend, Xie Yu was unable to defend himself. His defensive relic was broken.

    His brain was sliced in half by the Four-Winged Swordfiend while his body was crushed into minced meat. The Four-Winged Swordfiend then threw his crushed body into its mouth.

    Liang Song had basically lost hisbat abilities and Zhu Nian faced an undesirable situation he did not expect. What was initially a four versus three battle had be a one versus three battle...

 Chapter 148 Zhu Nian Has Gone Insane

    The transcendent monsters had usually experienced once mutation and after a brain transformation, their intelligence was beyond human intelligence.

    Of course, there were some exceptions. Very few of the transcendent monsters had never experienced mutation and these monsters would normally possess incrediblebat abilities.

    There were also some of them that had gone through two or even three mutations. These monsters were even scarier. Aside from having abilities that were on par with human geniuses, they could also evolve to possess a higher degree of intelligence.

    During the fight, Zhu Nian could confirm that the Ghastly Clown was a monster that had gone through at least two mutations. In the beginning, it already had full control over the battle, causing everyone to follow it.

    Zhu Nian was facing an undesirable situation. Not only that it one versus three, the opponent had Liang Song as a hostage.

    "Tell me what your rules are." Zhu Nian observed the situation and calmed himself down. He knew he was at the losing end and had to find a way to be at an advantage.

    "Hehehehe... A holy fire-level, it is difficult to find food tastier than you. I¡¯ll give you a chance. If you can win both of the transcendent monsters, I¡¯ll give you an opportunity to fight me in person but if you lose to them, not only will I kill both your teammates but everyone in this C-grade foothold as well." The voice of the Ghastly Clown filled the air. Everyone could clearly hear it including all of the residents of the foothold.

    Many of them stole nces at Zhu Nian. They prayed that he could reverse the situation.

    Zhu Nian looked serious and nodded his head, "Okay, I ept."

    "Hehehehe... Very good! Let the game begins!" The Ghastly Clown announced happily in the mid-air.

    At almost the same time as he finished his words, the Lava Giant and Four-Winged Swordfiend ran towards Zhu Nian.

    The speed of the Four-Winged Swordfiend was extremely fast. In just a blink of an eye, it appeared in front of Zhu Nian.

    Six forelimbs wereing towards Zhu Nian at a terrifying speed and they were in the form of sharp des. It resembled six swordmasters attacking him with a sword relic. Six beams of ck light appeared and moved extremely fast causing the air to crackle and crack.

    Zhu Nian remained calm. He then lifted his hand with as little movement as he could and the gold spear in his hand had transformed into a thunderbolt that fought against the beams of light.

    Only the sound of colliding metal could be heard.

    "Go away!"

    With a loud growl, the gold thunderbolt suddenly transformed into a shadow of a whip-like weapon, hitting the stomach and waist of the Four-Winged Swordfiend. Its body was blown away as the attacks struck and cracks appeared all over its hard armor.

    The next moment, the Lava Giant was about to strike a heavy blow to Zhu Nian¡¯s body from the left. The blow was apanied by an immense power and a terribly high temperature.

    Zhu Nian who was hanging in mid-air immediately reimed his spear. He had no means of retreating and he had to defend against the heavy blow.

    The spear had transformed into a golden lightning dragon that mmed into the Lava Giant.

    "Bang!"

    A loud thud was heard which sounded very much like an explosion. The ground began to vigorously shake.

    Zhu Nian looked smaller in sizepared to the Lava Giant; he was like an ant. However, his ant-like body remained stationary. He was firmly rooted in mid-air, at the position where he was standing.

    After a short while, something shocking happened.

    Spider webs-like cracks began to appear on the Lava Giant¡¯s right arm where the spear hit it.

    The Lava Giant that was always proud of its strength and defensive power began to roar in anger.

    Red mes gushed out from its eyes and mouth. The redva began to flow from his body and seemed like a tattoo that ran through his body that eventually covered its entire body.

    Zhu Nian knew that the Lava Giant had gone on a rampage. Its rampage had multiplied the strength, speed, and defensive power of the Lava Giant.

    "Roar!"

    After a thunderous, angry roar, the Lava Giant took another blow at Zhu Nian again.

    "It is useless to go on a rampage. There is a big gap between ourbat abilities." Zhu Nian said calmly. He was not afraid of the Lava Giant at all.

    He then took out his spear again. However, he did not attack it like he did earlier. Soon, the Lava Giant¡¯s attack hit his spear but no sound was heard.

    It was just a simple attack and the Lava Giant¡¯s arm collided with his spear. However, the body of the Lava Giant became stiff and its arm became distorted; changing shape as it hit the spear.

    Within a short while, its distorted arm had reached its peak and the arm began to copse.

    It was silence. No sound was heard and the Lava Giant¡¯s right arm broke into a pile of crushed rock.

    The Lava Giant roared in a fit of rage. Just as it was about to attack again with its left arm, the spear in Zhu Nian¡¯s hand transformed into a gold whip abruptly and was being thrown towards its left arm.

    Within the next few moments, Zhu Nian chopped off the Lava Giant¡¯s left arm causing it to quickly flee.

    At that moment, Zhu Nian grabbed his spear and holding onto the shaft of the spear, he took aim at the Lava Giant¡¯s forehead and the golden spear shot like an arrow towards the Lava Giant.

    Just as the Lava Giant was about to dodge the attack with its broken arm, the spear became faster mid-air all of a sudden. It resembled a gold thunderbolt that embedded a hole right through its zing left eye and the back of its head.

    The Lava Giant growled from the excruciating pain it suffered. Theva and mes in its body slowly went out. Eventually, it hadpletely turned into a pile of rocks scattered all over the ground.

    Then, the Four-Winged Swordfiend quietly appeared behind Zhu Nian.

    Six beams of light from the six des shone on Zhu Nian¡¯s six vital parts. The beams of light were about to cut through Zhu Nian¡¯s body.

    However, at the very next moment, a golden spear prated through the Four-Winged Swordfiend¡¯s head from the top and half of the spear appeared from its lower jaw.

    "I¡¯ve been waiting for you..."

    Zhu Nian smiled wryly and twisted the spear. An immense power was released from the spear and the head of the Four-Winged Swordfiend exploded in an instant. Blood sttered all around.

    Then, the remaining light beam that shone on Zhu Nian¡¯s body instantly became dim.

    After killing two transcendent monsters, Zhu Nian kept his spear away and looked at the Ghastly Clown, "I think it¡¯s time you fulfilled your promise?"

 Chapter 149 Defeated by Just One Skill

    "p p p..."

    The Ghastly Clown pped and a wry smile was stered on its face.

    "Hehehehe... well done. You did not disappoint me. I¡¯ll give you this little brat back."

    As soon as the Ghastly Clown finished speaking, Liang Song¡¯s mask automatically disappeared, revealing the Ghastly Clown¡¯s face.

    Liang Song became limp and fainted.

    Zhu Nian rushed to him, held his arms and gave him a tube of medicine. He then left him at the entrance of the city.

    He gradually floated into the sky as he looking at the Ghastly Clown.

    "Why do you look so serious? Are you worried that I¡¯ll use my control skill to take over your body?" The Ghastly Clownughed, his big red mouth widening when Zhu Nian did not fight back.

    It had a white mask on with red lips and ck eyes. It looked like an overly exaggerated creature. Especially its red lips that upied half of its face, terrorizing everyone when it smiled.

    "Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t use that skill on you." The Ghastly Clown waved its hand.

    "For some reason, I don¡¯t think you can anyway!" Zhu Nian was slightly relieved as he heard this. "Have you ever yed Shogi? Once the general is caught, the entire game ends regardless of what pieces you have remaining. You¡¯re now the general. If you are controlled, the game would be too boring."

    "Moreover, you have proven yourself to bring me more joy. That was why I gave you a chance to challenge me."

    The Ghastly Clown had absolute confidence in itself and everyone seemed like pieces on a chessboard to it.

    "Are you sure? Aren¡¯t you afraid that the joy that I¡¯m bringing you can cause you death?" Zhu Nian¡¯s aura grew stronger.

    "Let¡¯s see if you¡¯re capable of doing so! Hehehehe..."

    "Our leader seems to be getting serious..." Liang Song had regained his consciousness. He turned his head and looked at Zhou Qian.

    Zhou Qian nodded her head and smiled a little, "When he gets serious, something bad is going to happen to someone."

    "Yes, hisbat ability is about to achieve immortal-level. No ordinarymander-level monster can handle that." Liang Song agreed with Zhou Qian.

    Lin Huang was hiding underground and even he could feel Zhu Nian¡¯s aura. The powerful aura he gave off was beyond what all the transcendent monsters Lin Huang had ever met could ever give off. It seemed like he had taken it to another level.

    "How could a transcendent be so powerful? He can trigger astronomical change solely with his aura..." Lin Huang noticed that under Zhu Nian¡¯s aura, the haze that the Virtual Eye caused had disappeared. Even the sun appeared.

    Zhu Nian was hanging mid-air with a golden spear in his hand. Soon, his aura had reached its peak and at that moment, he disappeared abruptly from the ground.

    Many of the transcendent-level and gold-level hunters witnessed that amazing scene. Even Liang Song and Zhou Qian who were holy fire-level could not get a hold of Zhu Nian¡¯s movement.

    "It seems like we have to train harder and be stronger. It doesn¡¯t feel good to be a hindrance." Liang Song sighed and nodded his head.

    After Zhu Nian¡¯s disappearance from mid-air, a beam of golden light suddenly came towards the Ghastly Clown. The golden light appeared suddenly at a terribly fast speed.

    Nevertheless, the Ghastly Clown was not showing any signs of nervousness and in fact, it was smiling. It moved its body slightly to dodge the oing golden light.

    Zhu Nian did not stop attacking. As soon as the first beam of golden light disappeared, the second beam of golden light attacked it from another direction. Simrly, it appeared without notice and reaching its maximum speed... Close behind the second beam was the third beam of golden light, the fourth beam, the fifth beam...

    About 3000 beams of golden light shot towards the Ghastly Clown but missed. It was unbelievable. Not a single beam of light hit him. Lin Huang and the rest of them had no idea what skill Zhu Nian used.

    "How it could be..." Zhou Qian had an unbelievable expression on her face.

    "Did he just dodge our leader¡¯s 3000 Strands of Worry?!" Liang Song was frightened.

    Zhu Nian was hanging in mid-air but disappeared for quite a while. He then suddenly appeared, his face red as he looked at the Ghastly Clown, "You have been fooling us all the while. You are actually a chief-level monster and yet you pretend to be amander-level monster."

    "I never said that I¡¯mmander-level, you assumed I was." The Ghastly Clown spread his hands.

    Thebat ability of amander-level monster wasparable to that of a human holy fire transcendent. The Lava Giant and the Four-Winged Swordfiend that Zhu Nian killed earlier were bothmander-level.

    The Ghastly Clown was a chief-level monster. Itsbat ability was on par with that of a human immortal-level transcendent.

    The monster world had a strict hierarchy.

    A chief-level monster could cause severe damage. If it had sufficient time, it could gather at least 10mander-level monsters and ten of millions of monster in a horde, triggering a destruction-grade monster horde. The effect by such a monster horde was beyond what a disaster-grade monster horde could do. Destroying the Grade-B big-sized foothold would be a breeze.

    Thebat ability of the chief-level monster alone would be powerful enough. In the Hunter Association, only the immortal-level transcendent hunters are able to fight against such monsters.

    Zhu Nian had never expected to meet such a powerful opponent.

    "Just because I am chief-level you¡¯re going to retreat?" The Ghastly Clownughed at Zhu Nian¡¯s expression. "If you¡¯re going to escape, I won¡¯t stop you. However, your subordinates and everyone in this city will be my food. I think it¡¯ll take me less than five minutes to devour everyone here."

    Everyone who was watching the battle heard this.

    Although many of them could not understand the true extent of a chief-level monster¡¯s power, they knew that Zhu Nian was incapable of defeating the Ghastly Clown.

    "A chief-level monster..." Liang Song¡¯s and Zhou Qian¡¯s facial expression had changed.

    Of course, they fully understood what a chief-level monster could do.

    "A chief-level monster? It seems like its stronger than the uncle..." Lin Huang was not sure how thebat ability of a chief-level monster would be like. However, he knew that Zhu Nian was very powerful. He was stronger than most of the transcendents that he had met. "I wonder if I can use the Seal Card on him..."

    When Lin Huang was still hesitating, Zhu Nian had already made up his mind.

    "I am a member of the Hunter Association. Regardless of the type of monster and number of monsters that I encounter, protecting the residents is my responsibility. If you want to wipe out the city behind me, you¡¯ll have to do it over my dead body."

    "About 60 years ago, the first thing that my teacher taught me was that a foothold will never die if hunters were present! 60 years have passed and I have forgotten many of the things he had taught me. However, I won¡¯t ever forget this one fact until the day I die!" Zhu Nian exined his decision.

    While he was talking, his body gradually gave off a gold aura that resembled ayer of fading golden mes. As time passed, the mes burned more vigorously and the gold color turned brighter. He looked like a burning sun in the form of a human.

    "You should know that even if you overdraw your Life Fire, you won¡¯t be able to defeat me. The difference between a holy fire and an immortal-level transcendent could not bepensated by overdrawing one¡¯s Life Fire. If you were a genius, I might be afraid of you. However, you aren¡¯t. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have taken you 60 years and you¡¯re still not at immortal-level yet." The Ghastly Clown no longer smile. Although his opponent was a lot weaker than him, The Ghastly Clown respected him.

    "Yes, I¡¯m not a genius. I can barely be called talented. I know that I won¡¯t be able to defeat you even by overdrawing my Life Fire. However, I¡¯ll never change my mind. I live by these four words ¨C Fight to the death!"

    After uttering thest word, he hadpletely transformed into a human-like me that looked like aet, rushing towards the Ghastly Clown.

    The beam of golden light streaked across the sky in an instant and appeared in front of the Ghastly Clown.

    "Hehehehe..." The Ghastly Clown smiled again. He gradually extended his hand that was wearing a white glove.

    The beam of golden me was blocked by his palm at a distance of fewer than three centimeters away. He could not move any further.

    Zhu Nian attempted to release himself and retrieve his spear. However, he realized that the spear seemed to be attracted by a strong force, like gravity causing it to remain stationary.

    "I¡¯ve told you before. There is a huge difference between ourbat abilities. Now I¡¯ll teach you the meaning of the difference in our power." As he finished saying those words, the Ghastly Clown squeezed its fingers. Cracks began to appear on the spear relic tool that was floating in mid-air.

    "How can this be?!" Zhu Nian was stunned when he saw this.

    He was holding a 3-star relic. The relic was unbreakable but the Ghastly Clown broke it with a snap of his finger.

    Before Zhu Nian could respond to this, the parts of the spear closest to the cracks began to disintegrate...

    The Ghastly Clown smiled, with another palm pressing against Zhu Nian¡¯s chest through the mes.

    The next moment, Zhu Nian¡¯s body was smashed onto the ground.

    He was defeated by just one skill...

    "Shit, he¡¯s too powerful!" Lin Huang stared at the Ghastly Clown floating in the air, "Xiao Hei, use the Seal Card on this clown!"

 Chapter 150 The New Monster Card

    Lin Huang would only use the Seal Card when he encountered a strong monster.

    He didn¡¯t know how a chief-level monster looked like but since this monster defeated Zhu Nian, Lin Huang was certain that this monster was stronger than the ordinary transcendent monsters.

    In addition, if he did not seal the monster now, all the Daxi City residents would perish and if that happened, he would have to change his return route to Baqi City.

    Taking all these into consideration, Lin Huang had finally decided to use the Seal Card.

    "The Seal Card can only be used one time. Once it¡¯s used, you cannot reverse the action. Are you sure you would like to use it?"

    "Yes."

    "Please select the target that you would like to seal."

    Lin Huang pointed at the Ghastly Clown hanging in the mid-air. Then, a gold arrow appeared on top of the Ghastly Clown¡¯s head.

    "Seal him." Lin Huang nodded his head.

    "Sealing target is a monster that has gone through twice mutation. It meets the sealing requirement"

    "Sealing target is a chief-level monster. After being sealed, the target¡¯sbat abilities will be restricted by the host. It can only exceed the host by one level."

    "Are you confirmed you would like to seal the target?"

    "Confirm!" Lin Huang nodded his head without hesitation.

    "Sealing..."

    Right when the notification from Xiao Hei arrived, the Ghastly Clown in the air was not moving at all. After a while, the Ghastly Clown¡¯s body turned into a blue re and vanished from the sky.

    "Sealing ispleted!"

    "Congrattions, you have gained an Epic level monster card ¨C Ghastly Clown."

    Lin Huang immediately tapped open the new monster card that he had just obtained.

    "Monster Card"

    "Rarity: Epic"

    "Monster Name: Ghastly Clown"

    "Type of Monster: Undying species"

    "Combat Level: White Silver 3 Star"

    "Skill 1: Mask - Control"

    "Skill 2: Mask - Position Swap"

    "Skill 3: Life Mask"

    "Skill 4: Deception Magic"

    "Skill 5: Fatal Trap"

    "Skill 6: Telekinesis"

    "Summoning Limit: Activated"

    "Cark Remarks: Trainable"

    "It has six skills?!" Charcoal the dragonkin and Bai only possessed five skills even though they were also Epic level. Perhaps the Ghastly Clown had higher-leveledbat abilities previously.

    Lin Huang read through all of the skills to familiarize himself with them.

    "Mask - Control: Replicate any of the faces within one¡¯s field of vision. By wearing the mask, one can haveplete control over the owner of the face."

    "Remark 1: The level of the one being controlled cannot exceed the controller by one level or more."

    "Remark 2: There must be at least a three minutes interval before replicating the next mask."

    "Remark 3: Replicated mask can be saved. However, the effect will only work when the mask is worn."

    "Remark 4: The controlling effects will only work if the mask was replicated from an actual real face."

    "Remark 5: Uponpletion of the mask replication, if there are changes in the user¡¯s face such as serious disfigurements or stic surgery, the effects of the mask would be rendered useless."

    "Mask - Position Swap: The user and the one being controlled could change their position at any time."

    "Life Mask: The one being controlled could bear adversity faced by the controller for one time. (Including, but not limited to, cursing, controlling and death effect)."

    "Deception Magic: It is a magic that allows the user to switch between the reality and illusions. It has an incredible deception effect."

    "Remark: It will only work on creatures that do not exceed the level of the user by one or above."

    "Fatal Trap: Create countless unexpected traps to hunt or kill prey."

    "Remark: The ability of the trap is limited. It will only work on creatures that do not exceed the level of the user by one level or more."

    "Telekinesis: Telekic powers that allow the user to distort or move any object."

    "The skills are indeed powerful. However, there are many restrictions." Lin Huang was amazed after looking at six of the skills.

    "Would you like to extract the skills?" He received a notification from Xiao Hei.

    "Oh yeah, I have an empty slot." Lin Huang just remembered that after the integration of skill that he had done earlier, he could still extract skills another time. He immediately nodded his head and said, "Extract the skill."

    "Congrattions, you have gained a skill; Mask - Control."

    Although there were many restrictions in using Mask - Control, it was undoubtedly a very powerful ability.

    Keeping the Monster Card that he had just obtained, Lin Huang looked towards the monster crowd that had just ended.

    "I could settle this using a Small Destruction Card but it would reveal my current location..."

    All of a sudden, Zhu Nian emerged from the underground.

    The golden mes surrounding his body had disappeared and there were cracks in his green armor relic. It was a 3-star defensive relic. Though it was not yet broken, it seemed to have lost its defensive powers due to the damages caused.

    Despite having the armor as protection, it was not easy to withstand the Ghastly Clown¡¯s attacks but he knew he had to get off of the ground and endure the pain because if he didn¡¯t, a massacre would have happened.

    As he flew mid-air, he looked around and there were no traces of the Ghastly Clown. This made Zhu Nian wonder. "Where is he?"

    "Leader!" At the entrance of the foothold, Liang Song¡¯s voice was heard. He struggled to stand up.

    When Zhu Nian saw this, he shed and appeared in front of him. He then held his arm and asked, "What happened to you?"

    "I¡¯m fine. The clown turned into a blue me and disappeared just now." Liang Song exined.

    Zhu Nian could not believe this as he had never seen this happen before. How could a chief-level monster disappear just like that? This would probably only happen in stories.

    "Bro, I saw it too, its true. It turned into a blue me and disappeared." Zhou Qian nodded her head too. "If you don¡¯t believe us, you can ask the others. Many of them saw this."

    Zhu Nian saw the rest of them nodding their heads. He had no choice but to believe them.

    "It¡¯s okay. We¡¯ll talk about thister. Let¡¯s settle the monster horde first." Zhu Nian shook his head. He might as well not to think about this. Then, he looked at the monster horde.

    Thanks to the armor relic that had defended against the attack, he was not seriously injured. Although he did not have his long spear with him, it would not affect his ability to kill monsters that were below transcendent level.

    He extended both of his hands and opened his palm. Beams of glowing light that resembled a storm were created, gushing out into the air.

    The glowing beams seemed to have eyes. They went around the humans and showed no mercy when they encountered monsters, prating through their bodies.

    Millions of monsters were ughtered in an instant.

    There were monster carcasses everywhere in Daxi City.

    The Virtual Eye that hung in the air gradually disappeared after a short while.

    Ensuring that he had cleared all of the monsters, Zhu Nian stored the two transcendent monster carcasses as well as Xie Yu¡¯s dead body. He then summoned the dimensional portal and left with Zhou Qian and Liang Song.

 Chapter 151 Three Levels Of The Transcendents

    After the Virtual Eye closed, life for Daxi City citizens slowly returned to normal.

    In the past few days, most of the monsters had been killed by Zhu Nian. Not even iron-level monsters were able to survive.

    Lin Huang waszy to go out so he had been training his sword skill every day in the hotel room.

    There has been some discussion about this incident on the Heart Network and people now knew about Zhu Nian because of this incident.

    Also, many of them had asked about the meaning of holy fire-level, immortal-level and themander-level and chief-level monsters.

    An anonymous user gave a detailed exnation about thesebat abilities on thework. Lin Huang then realized the true extent of thebat ability of the Ghastly Clown that he had sealed earlier after reading through the post.

    A transcendent was actually a general term used for the three levels ranked below demigod-level beings to indicate that one was beyond the levels of an ordinary human.

    These three levels were the holy fire-level, immortal-level, and imperial-level respectively. The levels of the transcendent monster corresponding to these weremander-level, chief-level, and king-level.

    Holy fire-level can be achieved when one¡¯s Life Power reached a certain level. One could then obtain tinder from killingmander-level monsters. Then, by igniting their Life Power, one could condense it into Life Fire.

    When this happens, as long as their Life Fire did not go out, there would be a constant supply of Life Power to their body. Due to the changes in their Life Power, their lifespan would be increased five times beyond the limits of the lifespan of an ordinary person, up to 1800 years.

    The condensation of Life Fire was actually a dangerous process.

    If the body was unable to withstand the Life Fire during the transformation, their Life Power would be burnt by the Life Fire and they would either lose all theirbat abilities or be burned to death.

    The death rate of the advancement process was extremely high. 80% of people attempting to advance would die during this process and for the remaining 20%, half of them would lose theirbat abilities and be turned into an ordinary person. Less than 10% would seed in their advancement.

    Upon upgrading to holy fire-level, the Life Fire had five colors which ranged from white, red, blue, purple, and gold.

    Based on the colors of their Life Fire, the holy fire-level can be divided into five levels.

    Zhu Nian was a rank-5 transcendent. That was why Lin Huang felt that his aura was stronger than all the other transcendents he had met.

    Above the holy fire-level was immortal-level.

    On this level, one would have to kill a chief-level monster and extract the monster¡¯s soul. Its soul would then be used as fuel that when condensed, would create a Life Lamp.

    Only ninemps could be made at most. Each of the Life Lamps represented 360 years of life. Adding nine Life Lamps could extend one¡¯s lifespan to a maximum of about 3,000 years. That was why it was known as the immortal-level.

    Beyond that, would be the imperial-level.

    To achieve this, one would have to kill king-level monsters and seize their Life Base to build a Life Pce...

    After achieving these transcendent levels, one can then take it a level further and upgrade oneself to be a demigod.

    Lin Huang could hardly imagine the abilities of the immortal-level and the imperial-level transcendents. Zhu Nian, who was only on the holy fire-level could kill millions of monsters with ease.

    "Holy fire, immortal, imperial... I will achieve all these one by one and finally be a demigod!" Lin Huang was still focused on his goal.

    Four days had passed. The time hade for Lin Huang to leave through the dimensional portal that he had booked earlier.

    Early in the morning, Lin Huang hurried to the portal and joined the queue. There were already three people waiting in line.

    The number of times that the dimensional portal could be used was limited, especially for long-distance trips. The destination had to be readjusted every time it was used. Lin Huang had to book it 12 days in advance.

    If anyone did not arrive on time, their ticket would be burned.

    Just as Lin Huang arrived, a middle-aged man who was slightly bald weed him.

    "Hello, did you book your ticket for today?"

    Lin Huang nodded his head. However, the man did not look like he was a staff here.

    "Would you mind selling me the ticket? I have something urgent to deal with and I¡¯m willing to pay five times the price." The middle-aged man looked anxious as if he really had something urgent to do.

    "Sorry, I¡¯m in a rush too." Lin Huang shook his head. He could not help as he wanted to return to foothold No.7A28 as soon as possible to avoid any further dys in his ns.

    "I¡¯m sorry for disturbing." The middle-aged man then turned back and sat on the chair that he was sitting on earlier.

    Within a short while, another person came by and the middle-aged man immediately went up to him before returning again in disappointment.

    Lin Huang saw what happened and knew that the man had something urgent to attend to. However, he could not offer the man any help. He then looked for a ce to sit and waited patiently as the staff would begin work at 9 am.

    Nine of them who had pre-booked a ticket for the dimensional portal had arrived.

    When the 10th person arrived, a few of the people who wanted to buy tickets went up to him.

    "There¡¯s still another 10 minutes before the dimensional portal opens. Those who are looking for a ticket can look for me. However, as for the price..." A short and skinny man said, staring at few of the people who stood in front of him. "The base price of my ticket is 530,000 credit points. The price starts at 10 times higher than the original price and each markup has to be at least five times higher, I will sell the ticket to the anyone who can offer the highest price."

    "Scavengers like him did really exist in this world..." Lin Huang was speechless.

    The original price was 530,000 credit points but that man now managed to sell it for about 16,000,000 credit points.

    This was actually not allowed at the portal.

    The portal had established rules to restrict this. One could only resell their ticket at most three times a year. Once they had exceeded the limit, they would be cklisted and not be allowed to buy any portal tickets for three years.

    Once the ticket was sold, the ticket scalper immediately left. Soon, the staff arrived and the middle-aged man who had bought the ticket immediately changed its destination. He had to spend an additional 100,000 credit points for the change.

    At 9 a.m., the dimensional portal was finally open. The staff did a roll call at the portal and each time the destination changed, the dimensional portal will close temporarily.

    Lin Huang was the sixth person to be called, right after the middle-aged man who was holding the resale ticket left.

    "Ye Xiu!"

    Lin Huang did not respond. It was only when the staff called his fake name a second time that he remembered that he booked the ticket under a fake name. He then stood up.

    Upon verifying the ticket and his identity, the staff reset the destination and pushed the door. Lin Huang then walked over and...

 Chapter 152 The Little Beggar

    At foothold No.7A28, also known as Peaceful City.

    Grade-A super-sized footholds usually had poptions that ranged in the hundreds of millions.

    Simrly, Peaceful City had a poption of 280 million people and there were approximately 400 million of people if people who passed through the foothold was included.

    Apparently, Peaceful City was able to amodate arge number of people.

    Before Lin Huang arrived at the A-grade foothold, he imagined how it would look like but when he arrived, he realized that it was vastly different from what he imagined.

    He thought that there would be various skyscrapers and modern buildings but most of them were ancient buildings instead. On the contrary, there were only a small number of modern buildings there. There was an ancient tower, an ancient pagoda, and an ancient rampart. Most of the buildings retained their historical charm.

    Even the houses of most ordinary residents had a historical feel to it. The houses sported red bricks and green tiles. It was a prosperous historic city.

    Lin Huang had booked a hotel located in a high-rise building at the center of the foothold. He then checked into the hotel and went to his room on the 81st floor.

    He went up the staircase to his room which was No.081029.

    The room was spacious. The walls werepletely made of transparent tiles. It was a special kind of artificial tiling with a crystal-like transparency which was both strong and ductile. Lin Huang could clearly see cities which were 10 kilometers away from him.

    "It seems like it is good to stay on the upper floors, though." Looking down at the scenery, Lin Huang no longer thought of changing to another hotel.

    There was also a big balcony facing south equipped with a set of balcony chairs and a table.

    He sat for a while on the balcony, feeling the wind blow against him.

    "The overall impression of the hotel is good." Lin Huang was satisfied with the hotel. He then went to the living room and began nning his schedule for the next few days.

    The portal ticket he booked earlier could be used after 33 days. 12 days had passed and he nned to stay at Peaceful City for another 21 days.

    Lin Huang was not going to stay idle during the 21 days. Ever since he found out that there were three transcendent levels ranked above gold-level, his resolve was more focused than ever.

    After cleaning the living room, he began to practice Wildfire Sword skill from eight o¡¯clock in the morning until 11 o¡¯clock at night for several days. Putting aside time taken for his meals, he practiced for about 14.5 hours each day.

    The number of sword skill pieces umted increased.

    On the sixth day, he had umted 1000 Wildfire Sword pieces.

    A notification from Xiao Hei finally came.

    "You have umted Wildfire Sword sword skill pieces x1,000. It can be integrated into a Rare sword Skill Card. Would you like to integrate this card?"

    "Integrate." Lin Huang immediately nodded his head.

    Under normal circumstances, only 300 pieces were required toplete the integration of a Rare level sword Skill Card. However, for the Wildfire Sword skill, the notification to integrate was received only when 1,000 sword skill pieces were umted.

    "Integrating Wildfire Sword skill pieces x1,000"

    "Congrattions, you have gained a Rare skill - Wildfire Sword."

    Lin Huang immediately tapped open the Skill Card.

    "Skill Card"

    "Skill Card Name: Wildfire Sword"

    "Rarity: Rare"

    "Skill Type: Sword"

    "Skill Level: Unavable"

    "Status: Avable"

    "Card Remarks: Passable"

    "What Xiao Hei meant by ¡¯skill level is unavable¡¯ was that this skills is beyond gold-rank sword skills and is usable even when one is at the level of a transcendent." Lin Huang had familiarized himself with Xiao Hei¡¯s ambiguous descriptions after a period of time.

    "Xiao Hei, I remember you telling me that as long as sufficient skill pieces were collected, Wildfire Sword can be upgraded to Epic level without the need for an Advancement Card. Now that I have aplete set of Skill Cards, does it mean that I¡¯ll obtain one skill piece each time I practice this skill?" Lin Huang was not sure how it worked.

    "You won¡¯t obtain a new skill piece by directly using the Wildfire Sword skill. You must create your own moves based on Wildfire Sword¡¯s moves. If the newly created moves can pass the evaluation, you will then be given a new skill piece.

    "What is the evaluation criterion?" Lin Huang immediately asked.

    "It depends on whether it meets the Dao of the Sword. If it does, it¡¯ll pass the evaluation. Otherwise, it¡¯ll fail the evaluation."

    "Dao of the Sword..." That term sounded mysterious.

    He opened the Heart Network and started looking for information on this term. There was no exact description of this term found on thework.

    He stopped right before he called Yi Zheng because his second identity would be revealed. He changed his mind and started practicing with his sword again.

    He had spent the whole afternoon practicing with his sword. He was puzzled that he had not gotten even a single skill piece yet.

    "What the hell is the Dao of the Sword?" Lin Huang was in deep thought, stroking his chin. A thought suddenly shed through Lin Huang¡¯s mind, "Dao of the Sword is required in order to upgrade a sword skill from Rare level to Epic level. The Epic level Great Sword Scripture that I possess should contain the Dao of the Sword..."

    Lin Huang continued practicing the Great Sword Scripture instead of Wildfire Sword.

    As he practiced the Great Sword Scripture, he felt a mysterious aura lingering around him. The feeling was unique, allowing him to feel every single detail when he practiced this skill. When he was practicing with this skill, even the dust in the air could be cut in half if he wanted to do so.

    After practicing Great Sword Scripture three times, Lin Huang roughly knew what to do.

    He then proceeded to practice Wildfire Sword repeatedly and carefully figured out every detail of the skill.

    After practicing for a few hours, it was just over 12 a.m. before Lin Huang regained his senses.

    Unexpectedly, he had umted about 10 Wildfire Sword skill pieces. He knew that he was on the right track.

    He realized that it was alreadyte at night and his stomach was growling. He only had one meal throughout the day, which was his breakfast at 7 a.m. - it had been 17 hours since hisst meal.

    "It¡¯s sote now. I¡¯m so hungry... I wonder if there¡¯s anything to eat out there." Lin Huang lowered his head and looking down through the transparent tiles, he noticed that the street lights were turned off but he spotted a small area not far away from him with lights that were still lit. The ce was crowded and it seemed like a night market.

    He took a shower, changed his clothes and went down.

    After leaving the hotel, he hurried to the night market.

    "It seems like most people here like to hunt for food at midnight..." Lin Huang followed the smell of the food and found himself at a barbeque stall.

    The owner of the stall was a short and fat 60-year-old man. His face was a smoky ck and nobody could tell if he was born like that or if it was from being covered by the smoke from the coal.

    On the barbeque rack, there were a few fist-sized steaks that were giving off a sizzling sound.

    Lin Huang swallowed a mouthful of saliva as he caught a whiff of the steak.

    "Boss, what type of meat is this?" One of the customers beside him asked.

    The rest of them including Lin Huang immediately strained their ears to listen to the boss¡¯s answer.

    "This is a fragrant swine. It¡¯s a new breed between a swine beast and a fragrant hog. It only became avable in the market two years ago and is considered to be a new ingredient. That¡¯s why it costs rtively higher. Please bear with me..." The boss exined in details.

    Peaceful City was an A-grade foothold that saw many hunters congregating there and many of them would look for food during midnight as they were probably busy the entire day and could only eat after nightfall. Of course, they would not care about how much credit points they were going to spend since credit points were merely a number to them.

    At the barbeque rack, the smell of the steak grew stronger and the sizzling sound increased everyone¡¯s appetite.

    The fat boss began to flip the meat with a pair of tongs.

    All of a sudden, a ck shadow shed and the next moment, one of the steaks on the barbeque rack disappeared.

    Lin Huang realized that the one who had stolen the steak was a child. He did not stop the child as he believed that the child would only do this from being too hungry.

    However, one of the hunters beside him could not stand this and pulled on the child¡¯s cor.

    He fell down and looked at the hunter who pulled at his cor with fear. He was holding the steak tightly, not willing to let go as he was afraid that others would snatch his steak away.

    "Little beggar, you stole the steak in front of us. Do you actually think we were blind?" The hunter was about to punish the child but Lin Huang stopped him.

    "He must be hungry." Lin Huang shook his head and smiled, "Boss, I¡¯ll pay for the steak that he took."

    After paying with his credit points, Lin Huang squat in front of the child and told him, "Stealing is wrong. Where are your parents? Are you lost?"

    The child did not look like a beggar. Despite his face and clothing being dirty, they looked like they were stained recently.

    Listening to Lin Huang¡¯s words, he hesitated for a moment before nodding his head.

    "Alright. After you finish your food, I¡¯ll bring you to the exit of the night market and wait for them there. They will surely pass by there when they go home." Lin Huang pulled him up and said as he looked at the steak that was already dirty, "Don¡¯t eat the one you¡¯re holding. I¡¯ll ask the boss to cook you another piece of steak."

    He then turned to the boss and said, "Boss, two steaks, takeaway please."

 Chapter 153 327

    After buying two sets of steaks, Lin Huang gave one to the boy.

    "The one you¡¯re holding is already are holding is already dirty when it touched the floor earlier during your fall. Throw it away."

    The boy was holding the steak, hesitating for a moment.

    "Come, give it to me." Lin Huang extended his hand.

    The boy hesitated a little but still, he gave it to Lin Huang.

    Lin Huang took it from him and threw it into the rubbish bin.

    The boy stared at the rubbish bin and seemed like he was reluctant to throw it away.

    "Alright, don¡¯t look at it anymore. You will get sick if you eat something dirty." Lin Huang patted the boy¡¯s shoulder. "If you¡¯re still hungry, I¡¯ll buy you more food."

    He shifted his gaze as soon as he heard that, devouring the steak with pure bliss in his eyes.

    The boy finished the steak after only two or three bites. He then lifted his head to look at Lin Huang¡¯s steak.

    "Damn, so fast?" Lin Huang was shocked that he ate really fast.

    He tore off part of his steak and gave the remaining half to the boy.

    The boy started gobbling the steak down his throat.

    Both of them walked for just a short while and the boy finished the second piece of steak. He raised his head and looked at Lin Huang again.

    "You¡¯re not full yet?" Lin Huang was surprised.

    The boy nodded his head.

    "Alright. I¡¯m not feeling that full as well, let¡¯s go look for some more food." Lin Huang did not feel full because he ate less than one-third of his steak. Then, they wandered around in the night market.

    After walking for a while, the boy stood still in front of a stall.

    Lin Huang took a look at it and realized that it was another barbeque stall.

    "Does this little brat like grilled meat so much?" Lin Huang was kind of speechless. Still, he ordered two steaks for the boy and bought himself a few kebabs.

    Both of them headed towards the exit of the night market as they ate.

    Within a short while, the boy finished both his steaks. He looked like he was still hungry as he raised his head to look at Lin Huang once again.

    Lin Huang had no choice but to give him two of his remaining meat skewers.

    "You¡¯re like a bottomless pit." Lin Huang could only eat two of the fist-sized steaks that he ate earlier and yet, the boy did not feel full even after eating four of them.

    As they walked along the street, the boy suddenly stopped in front of a room.

    Lin Huang thought that he saw some food in the room. However, when he looked at it, he realized that it was the kitchen of a barbeque shop. They were ughtering a swine beast in the kitchen.

    The boy stared at the beast.

    Lin Huang frowned, "Don¡¯t tell me you want to eat the raw meat."

    He brought the boy along with him and bought him more grilled meat. Then, they walked towards the exit of the night market.

    Lin Huang was already felt full as he had eaten so much junk food. However, the boy hadn¡¯t stopped eating since they met.

    Lin Huang counted and realized that he had already eaten 16 steaks, not including the junk food that he had eaten. His appetite was abnormally good. However, he ate only meat and did not eat vegetables or fruits at all.

    Lin Huang thought about the way he looked at the swine beast earlier. A thought suddenly crossed his mind, "Could it be? Is it possible that the adults only gave him raw meat at home?"

    "What¡¯s your name?" Lin Huang suddenly thought of asking the boy¡¯s name.

    The boy raised his head, looking at Lin Huang and spoke for the first time, "327."

    "I¡¯m asking you your name. What¡¯s the meaning of those numbers?" Lin Huang could not understand what he was talking about.

    The boy then pointed himself with his finger and said, "327."

    "Your name is 327?" Lin Huang frowned because somehow, it sounded like a code for something.

    The boy nodded his head.

    Lin Huang kept quiet for a moment. Normal parents would definitely not give their children a code name. He felt like prisoners were the only people who would usually be given a code name. This was an indication that the boy came from a troubled family.

    The boy was about nine or ten years old. Lin Huang was worried to let him go home.

    He hesitated for a moment, thinking about the fact that he would be leaving this ce after 20 days. He worried about bringing the boy away from this ce as well so he decided to stay there and wait patiently.

    After waiting until slightly after 2 a.m., the night market gradually became quiet after most of the people had left.

    They waited until thest streetmp switched off which was at about 3 a.m. However, nobody came to im the boy.

    Lin Huang looked at the boy helplessly and said, "I think you might have to follow me to the hotel for one night. We will go to the Union Government office tomorrow morning and see if we can retrieve your identity."

    The boy nodded his head.

    Lin Huang brought him back to the hotel room.

    "You can go to bed after taking your bath." Lin Huang went to the bathroom and prepared the water for him to take his bath. He then took kid-sized pajamas from the hotel and ced it in front of the bathroom. "Put on these pajamas after bathing. I¡¯ll wash your clothester and it should be dry by tomorrow."

    The boy then took off his shirt and went to the bathroom. Lin Huang took his clothes and threw it into the washing machine.

    "That is your room. I have put on some sheets on your bed. You can go to bed now." Lin Huang pointed at the bedroom.

    The boy nodded his head and turned around to go to the bedroom.

    Lin Huang hung the clothes up. Then, he went back to his room and slept.

    The next morning, Lin Huang woke up at 8 am.

    He was shocked the moment when he opened his eyes. The boy had changed back into his own clothes and stood at the head of the bed. Lin Huang had no idea how long he had been standing there.

    "Little brat, you should not stand there next time. You can y in your room or the living room after waking up." Lin Huang sat up in bed and said.

    Lin Huang knew why he was standing there now that he saw the boy was unwilling to leave.

    "Are you hungry?" Lin Huang asked.

    The boy nodded his head.

    "Wait for me. Let me wash up first and we¡¯ll go downstairs for breakfast."

    After about 10 minutes, Lin Huang was washing up and changed his clothes. He brought the boy to a buffet restaurant.

    "Take whatever that you want to eat. Don¡¯t take too much. It¡¯ll be wasted if you can¡¯t finish it..." Once he finished the sentence, Lin Huang began feeling like what he said was totally and utterly unnecessary.

    Lin Huang took an empty te and took some food before he looked for a ce for them to sit down.

    The boy took an empty te as well. After walking around at the restaurant, the boy finally took an entire te of fried eggs and sat in front of Lin Huang. Lin Huang was amazed that the boy could build a stable stack of fried eggs that stood at a height of 20 centimeters.

    Many of the people in the restaurant looked at him, expressing their dissatisfaction with the boy. Some of them evenined to the staff.

    Within a short while, a waitress came.

    "Mister, your child is going to waste food. We may have to give you a fine if he does."

    "Don¡¯t worry. He¡¯s not going to waste your food." Lin Huang smiled and said, "Hey, show them."

    The boy nodded his head and started to eat the fried eggs quickly. He had no idea how many eggs were there on the te but he ate all of them in less than two minutes.

    The waitress and the guests were all stunned.

    "Are you full now?" Lin Huang asked as he was eating his fruits.

    The boy shook his head.

    "Do you want another te?" Lin Huang asked.

    The boy nodded his head.

    "The fried eggs are not enough. Please serve us another te of fried eggs." Lin Huang requested.

    "Sorry..." The waitress took a while to respond and left immediately.

    Lin Huang noticed the boy¡¯s eating habits. It seemed like he was only interested in eating meat and eggs. He was pickier than the Fatty, Yin Hangyi.

    Lin Huang brought him along to get some more food. The boy managed to eat all of the meat they had there. Lin Huang then left the restaurant together with him in satisfaction.

    "All these years, I¡¯ve never managed to eat enough food to justify the price I pay. Today, I finally did it!"

    After having their breakfast, it was already 9.30 a.m. Lin Huang and the boy rode the Viridian Wolf and hurried to the Union Government¡¯s office.

    Soon, they found the relevant department after one of the service staffs led them there.

    The one who was in charge of registration was a middle-aged woman.

    "What¡¯s your name?"

    The boy hesitated for a moment and looked at Lin Huang.

    "She is asking for your name." Lin Huang nodded his head.

    "327."

    "What?" The woman was puzzled.

    "327." The boy repeated.

    "I¡¯m asking for your name." The woman frowned slightly.

    "He¡¯s saying that his name is 327. I¡¯ve asked him before yesterday. Aside from these numbers, he doesn¡¯t know how to speak." Lin Huang who was standing beside him exined.

    The woman nced at the boy and turned her head towards Lin Huang. "Then tell me, when and where did you find him."

    "Yesterday at midnight, slightly after 12 a.m..." Lin Huang exined everything that happened in detail. "I brought him along and waited at the exit of the night market until 3 a.m. but nobody came for him and I had to bring him to my hotel to stay the night. We came here after having our breakfast."

    "Where is his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring?" The woman asked.

    "No, he didn¡¯t have it with him when I found him." Lin Huang noticed this on the first night when he saw him.

    "He has to go for facial recognition then. However, I have to inform you that facial recognition might not be able to urately identify him. If his identity cannot be determined, you will have to register with us and bring the child with you. We¡¯ll contact you if his parents or guardianes for the child." The woman exined.

    "But I¡¯m leaving this foothold in 20 days." Lin Huang frowned. "Can¡¯t the child stay here?"

    "There are more than hundreds of children like him sent to our ce each day. We don¡¯t have a proper ce for him. I believe that you¡¯re a kind-hearted person. We have confidence in your abilities to take care of him if he were to follow you. If you are facing any financial problems, we¡¯ll financialpensate you..." The woman exined patiently.

    "Alright. Let him go through facial recognition first." Lin Huang agreed.

    Soon, a staff took the child away. After about 10 minutes, the staff and the child came out.

    "Sorry, the boy¡¯s identity could not be identified by facial recognition." The staff told him the result of the test.

    "Then the child has to follow you. Please register your name." The woman gave Lin Huang some documents to fill up.

    "Alright..." Lin Huang was trapped because he could not just leave the boy alone and stranded.

 Chapter 154 Sword Genius?!

    He brought the boy back to the hotel. Lin Huang wondered how he was going to settle this problem.

    The main problem was not the boy¡¯s huge appetite. It was that Lin Huang had no idea how he would exin this to Lin Xin.

    He thought for a while and turned his head to look at the boy, "I shouldn¡¯t be calling you little brat all the time and it¡¯s also impolite to call you with a number. I should give you a new name."

    The boy nodded his head.

    "Alright. Your new name will be Lin Xuan."

    After confirming the name, Lin Huang looked at the boy again, "I give you this name in hopes that you can be a dignified man in future."

    The boy nodded his head, pointed at himself with his finger and said, "Lin Xuan."

    "Yes, you are right. From today onward, your name is Lin Xuan." Lin Huang in turn, pointed at himself and said, "I am Lin Huang. From today onward, I¡¯m your brother."

    Lin Xuan nodded his head and pointed at Lin Huang, "Brother."

    "I have a sister. Her name is Lin Xin. She is 13 years old. She is your sister." Lin Huang continued. "In 20 days, I¡¯ll bring you home and introduce her to you."

    Lin Xuan nodded his head again.

    "Lin Xuan, I will practice with my sword in the living room every day. Don¡¯te near me because I¡¯m afraid I might hurt you if I¡¯m not aware that you are close by. If you¡¯re hungry, let me know and we¡¯ll go out and look for food." Lin Huang said.

    Lin Xuan nodded his head. He seemed like he had thought of something. He hesitated for a while, looked at Lin Huang and said, "Hungry..."

    "You¡¯re hungry already?" Lin Huang looked at the time. It was only slightly after 11 a.m. and it was indeed already time for lunch.

    He immediately brought Lin Xuan to the buffet restaurant downstairs.

    A huge variety of food was avable during lunchpared to breakfast. There were various types of meat.

    Lin Xuan took more than half an hour to eat his fill to satisfy his hunger, having already eaten almost all the meat in the buffet restaurant.

    He brought Lin Xuan back to his room and Lin Huang began practicing with his sword in the living room.

    Lin Xuan was initially resting at his room but after a while, Lin Xuan went to the living room and looked at Lin Huang who was practicing with his sword.

    As he looked at Lin Huang, he began to follow Lin Huang¡¯s movements.

    Lin Huangughed at him. He did not bother, allowing him to learn.

    It took Lin Huang for exactly one month to learn the Wildfire Sword skill. It was only then that he could gather a sufficient number of skill pieces to integrate them into a Rare Skill Card. If it was any other talented person, it would take them at least half a year to actually learn this skill so he was not too worried about Lin Xuan being able to master it.

    However, after practicing his technique several times, he noticed that Lin Xuan began to use his hand as a sword, performing theplete Wildfire Sword stances. To top it off, there seemed to be a lingering charm in the way he practiced.

    "Could it be? Is it possible that he¡¯s a sword genius?" Lin Huang sheathed his sword and stared at Lin Xuan¡¯s movement.

    He was assured that he was a sword genius as he looked at Lin Xuan¡¯s movement. Lin Xuan had already mastered the Dao of the Sword. The sword skill that he was performing was not the Rare Wildfire Sword Skill that Lin Huang had been practicing. Instead, it was the Epic Wildfire Sword Skill.

    Some of the movements that Lin Xuan did were different from the ones that Lin Huang practiced. Lin Huang confirmed that Lin Xuan did not blindly follow what he did but instead, derivedpletely different Epic Sword Skill stances.

    After he finished practicing the whole set of sword skill, Lin Xuan stopped. He then returned to his senses. When he saw Lin Huang looking at his direction, he looked back at Lin Huang with doubt.

    "Lin Xuan, the stances you were practicing earlier... Have you learned it in the past before?" Lin Huang asked.

    Lin Xuan was confused so he shook his head.

    "It¡¯s true! I have found a sword genius!" Lin Huang was excited. Lin Xuan only watched him practice Wildfire Sword several times and he could already perform theplete stance for an Epic Sword Skill.

    He passed the wooden sword to Lin Xuan and said, "Come, show me one more time using this sword."

    Lin Huang purposely bought the wooden sword so that he would not damage anything in the hotel¡¯s living room.

    Lin Xuan took the wooden sword and started practice with the sword.

    Lin Xuan moved aside when he saw Lin Huang resuming his practice which was actually stances he got from watching Lin Xuan earlier. After watching that for a while, he went back into his room, seemingly uninterested in it.

    However, Lin Huang was inspired by Lin Xuan and the speed he umted skill card pieces had be faster.

    He would usually get about 20 skill card pieces in a day. However, he had gotten more than 20 skill card pieces during the afternoon alone.

    During dinner time, Lin Xuan walked out of his room and saw that Lin Huang was still practicing with his sword. He hesitated a little and still, he said, "Brother, hungry..."

    "Alright. We¡¯ll go for dinner." Lin Huang looked at the time. It was about 5 p.m. now. He immediately put his sword away and washed his face. Then, he brought Lin Xuan to the buffet restaurant again.

    Simr to the previous visit, Lin Xuan spent half an hour for dinner and finished all the meat in the restaurant.

    They were about to leave when the hotel manager approached them, his face obviously sour.

    "Mr. Ye, our restaurant is going to lose money if your child continues to eat like this. There are many other buffet restaurants out there and you need not visit this restaurant only. Maybe trying other restaurant¡¯s dishes will be good for the both of you." It was apparent that the manager was being selfish and said, "If you¡¯re not satisfied with our service, we¡¯llpensate you."

    "It¡¯s okay. I won¡¯t make things difficult. I¡¯ll look for some other buffet restaurant." Lin Huang felt that the hotel was quite ufortable and did not want to put the hotel staff through too much hassle.

    "Thank you. I¡¯m sorry for the inconveniences caused." The hotel manager apologized.

    Again, he brought Lin Xuan back to his room and continued practicing with his sword.

    It was 10 p.m. now. Lin Xuan did not mention anything about being hungry and had already fallen asleep.

    Lin Huang practiced until 12 a.m. He then took a bath and went to bed.

    The next day morning at around 8 am, Lin Huang opened his eyes and saw Lin Xuan standing in front of his room. He did not stand at the headboard anymore.

    The first thing Lin Xuan said as soon as Lin Huang woke up was, "Brother, hungry..."

    "Let me wash up first. We¡¯ll go for breakfast." Lin Huang and Lin Xuan went downstairs and headed to another buffet restaurant nearby.

    Once again, many people were amazed by Lin Xuan¡¯s appetite.

    Lin Huang and Lin Xuan tried almost all the buffet restaurants nearby in the following days.

    Most of the buffet restaurants owners knew that there was a child with very big appetite as he could eat more food than the restaurant¡¯s daily sales within a day.

    Lin Huang and Lin Xuan had been cklisted by many of the buffet restaurants.

    "We just got cklisted by the 17th buffet restaurant." Lin Huang was not embarrassed. Instead, he was actually proud of his new brother¡¯s achievements.

    The speed Lin Huang¡¯s could umte skill pieces grew faster and faster. The reason for this was because he began practicing his sword with Lin Xuan.

    On his 19th day staying in Peaceful City, Lin Huang had finally umted 3,000 Wildfire Sword skill card pieces.

    A notification from Xiao Hei finally arrived.

    "You have umted Wildfire Sword skill pieces x3,000. They can be integrated into a Wildfire Sword Skill Card. Uponpleting the integration process, your Wildfire Sword Skill Card can be upgraded from Rare to Epic. Would you like to integrate this card?"

    "Yes!" Lin Huang was thrilled!

    "Integrating Wildfire Sword skill pieces x3,000. Integrating Rare Wildfire Sword Skill Card."

    "Congrattions, you have gained Epic Sword Skill - Wildfire Sword."

    Lin Huang immediately tapped on the Skill Card to see the description.

    "Skill Card"

    "Skill Name: Wildfire Sword"

    "Rarity: Epic"

    "Type of Skill: Sword"

    "Skill Level: Unavable"

    "Status: Avable"

    "Card Remarks: Passable"

    Lin Huang was excited for the entire afternoon after he obtained his second Epic Skill Card.

    "It¡¯s great. I havepleted advancing my sword skill before returning to Baqi City." Lin Huang was quite satisfied with his progress.

    He had been practicing with his sword for many days before he finally got his second Epic Skill Card. He wanted to rest in theing days.

    On his 20th day staying in Peaceful City, Lin Huang and Lin Xuan went out to look for food. They began eating from morning until 10 o¡¯clock at night. Then, they returned to the hotel.

    The next morning on the 21st day, they checked out of the hotel. They then proceed to ride on the Viridian Wolf to the portal. At about 8.30 a.m., both of them arrived at the portal.

    It was undeniable that an A-Grade foothold was huge as there were already hundreds of people waiting there when they arrived.

    At 9 a.m., there were about 1,000 people waiting at the portal.

    The staff at the portal started to get busy.

    They went to the counter and Lin Huang bought him a portal ticket. Although he had bought a single ticket earlier, he was allowed to bring along other people as long as he bought another ticket for them with the same destination he was going to.

    Maybe it was stricter at A-Grade footholds, possibly it was also because of the ticket prices which were expensive but Lin Huang did not see any ticket scalpers here.

    It was slightly after 10 a.m. before Lin Huang finally heard the staff calling his name. He brought Lin Xuan along and walked towards the dimensional portal.

    As soon as the staffs had set their destination, both of them quickly walked through.

    The golden dimensional portal gradually closed behind them...

 Chapter 155 Back Home

    Foothold No.7A12, also known as Qiantang City was the most popr attraction at Division7.

    The beautiful scenery constantly changed ording to the four seasons.

    With blooming blossomse forth spring,

    Autumn dances in the moonlight beam,

    Summer calls with whispering winds,

    Of snow and frost, winter sings.

    It was a poem written by a strong man to extol Qiantang City almost 700 years ago.

    Lin Huang arrived at Qiantang City for the first time and this city gave him a good first impression.

    Though he did not stay there for long, if Lin Huang was to settle down someday, Qiantang City would be his first choice.

    "Let¡¯s see if I can apply for permanent residency in this city. If I could, it¡¯d be good to stay here together with Xin Er." Lin Huang thought of this in his heart when he left.

    The price of a house was no longer a problem to Lin Huang. However, it was not easy to get approval for permanent residency in an A-grade foothold.

    Together with Lin Xuan, the both of them stayed at Qiantang City for two days. Then, they went back to Baqi City through the dimensional portal.

    Upon their arrival at Baqi City, Lin Huang immediately removed the disguise that he had been wearing and reverted to his original look.

    Lin Huang was worried that Lin Xuan could not recognize him after he had removed his disguise but Lin Xuan could not tell the difference. This made it quite convenient for Lin Huang as he could save his breath on the lengthy exnation he had prepared earlier. Both of them rode on the Alexandrian Eagle and returned to Wulin Town.

    Lin Huang had left for about two months.

    He initially nned toe back once he had upgraded to bronze-level. One month was enough for him but he had never expected so many things to happen. He knew that Lin Xin must be very worried about him.

    His suspicions were correct as he could hear that Lin Xin running down the stairs the moment he opened the door.

    "Brother!" She immediately pounced on Lin Huang the moment she saw him.

    She hugged Lin Huang tightly, unwilling to let go of him. She was trying to hold back the tears she had in her eyes.

    "I¡¯m fine. Some incidents happened and that¡¯s why I¡¯mte for a month." Lin Huang stroked Lin Xin¡¯s head, exining what happened to her with a smile.

    "I¡¯ve been calling your number every day but I couldn¡¯t get through. I thought something bad had happened to you..." Lin Xin burst into tears.

    "My Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring is not functioning well. I¡¯ll repair it soon." Lin Huang could only exin it this way.

    His use of the Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring had been restricted when he encountered the Purple Crow. When the Purple Crow left, he created a fake identity for himself and the original Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring was kept in storage. To avoid attracting the Purple Crow¡¯s attention, he dared not contact Lin Xin using his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring.

    "Alright, stop crying." Lin Huang tried tofort her.

    It was only after a long while that Lin Xin released her hands and finally noticed the little boy who was standing beside Lin Huang.

    "The child is..." Looking at the boy who was less than nine years old, Lin Xin asked doubtfully.

    Lin Huang then exined everything to her.

    "He is so pitiful. Brother, can we adopt him?" Lin Xin sympathize with the boy.

    "If nobodyes looking for him, he has to stay here." Lin Huang exined.

    "Alright, before his parentse, you can¡¯t ask him to leave the house." Lin Xin immediately switched sides.

    "Hey, when did I ask him to leave?" Lin Huang pinched Lin Xin¡¯s cheeks and said, "I have given him a new name, Lin Xuan. Introduce yourself to him."

    "Hello, my name is Lin Xin. I am your brother¡¯s sister." Lin Xin introduced herself to Lin Xuan, "I¡¯m turning 14 soon. I¡¯m older than you and you should address me as your sister. If anyone dares to bully you around here, I¡¯ll help you straighten them out!"

    Lin Xin was very happy and said, "I finally have a little brother!"

    "Brother, where¡¯s Lin Xuan going to sleep tonight?" Lin Xin suddenly thought of this.

    "I¡¯ll put a small bed in my room. He can sleep in my room." Lin Huang just thought of this and realized that he should settle this problem first. "I¡¯ll go to Furniture City and buy him a bed as well as some food. Can you y with him first? If he gets hungry, give him some meat to eat. We¡¯ll eat some good foodter during lunch."

    "Alright,e home earlier. It¡¯s already 11 o¡¯clock." Lin Xin looked at the time and said.

    Right after Lin Huang left, Lin Xin yed with Lin Xuan for a while.

    "You will be fullter if you eat meat now. I¡¯ll get you some sweets." Lin Xin walked to the kitchen and took out some sweets from the snack cab and ced them on the table. "Choose whichever ones you like."

    Lin Xuan looked at the sweets and kept quiet.

    "How about trying this? It tastes good." Lin Huang chose one of the colorful sweets and gave it to him. That was her favorite vor.

    Lin Xuan shook his head. He did not take the sweets but he turned his head towards the refrigerator instead.

    "Are you sure you want to eat meat?" Lin Xin frowned.

    Lin Xuan nodded his head.

    "Alright, I¡¯ll get you some meat then." Lin Xin then took out apletely frozen steak from the fridge and ced it on the te. Then, she stared at the steak awkwardly, "I didn¡¯t defrost the meat. If I put it in the oven directly it can¡¯t be fully cooked... What should I do?"

    While she was still thinking about what she should do, Lin Xuan suddenly extended his hand and grabbed the frozen steak. Before Lin Xin could respond, he had bitten off a mouthful of meat.

    Lin Xin was shocked, looking at Lin Xuan as he bit the frozen steak. After a long moment, she finally reacted and said, "This is still raw, you can¡¯t eat it! You¡¯ll get sick."

    Before she could snatch the frozen steak away from him, Lin Xuan devoured the steak with just a few bites.

    After he had finished eating the raw steak, he looked at the fridge again with a pitiful look.

    "No, you can¡¯t eat raw food!" Lin Xin blocked the refrigerator and said, "If you want to eat, wait for brother toe back. He¡¯ll cook for you."

    He stopped asking for food as he heard this.

    After about 20 minutes, Lin Huang came home.

    "I have ordered takeout. Lin Xin, please open the doorter when the food is here. I¡¯ll set up the bed first." Lin Huang told her and went upstairs.

    Lin Xin hesitated for a moment and she decided to go after Lin Huang.

    Lin Huang went to his room and moved his bed. Then, he ced the small bed that he had just bought. As soon as he set up the bed, he saw Lin Xin was walking into his room.

    "What happened? It looks like you have something to tell me." Lin Huang knew that she was a bit hesitant as he took a nce at Lin Xin.

    "Brother... When Lin Xuan was with you, did he eat raw meat?" Lin Xin asked.

    "No, he didn¡¯t. Why..." Lin Huang was stunned. When he heard this he frowned and asked, "Did he just eat raw meat?"

    Lin Xin then told him what happened earlier.

    After listening to this, Lin Huang suddenly recalled that he seemed like he was looking at food when he saw the swine beast that night.

    Be it his abnormally huge appetite or his unusual code name, his talent at handling the sword or the fact that he ate raw meat, this little brat was indeed weird.

    Lin Huang had no idea what kind of person he actually adopted but it seemed like Lin Xuan was not harmful and at the very least, he has not caused any harm to humans.

    "I understand, I¡¯ll look after him." Lin Huang nodded his head and said, "Go downstairs and wait for the takeout delivery. I¡¯ll go down right after I fix this up."

    After putting sheets on the bed, he heard Lin Xin shouting at him.

    "Brother, the delivery man is here. You ordered so much!"

    "Got it, I¡¯ming down." Lin Huang immediately went downstairs.

    Two of the delivery staffs took turns bringing the meals from their car into the house.

    "Are there any special guestsing to your house? You ordered so many dishes!" One of the delivery staff asked with a smile.

    "Yes, I did order too much." Lin Huang immediately answered before Lin Xin could react.

    Lin Xin took a nce at him and kept quiet.

    Right until the moment the delivery staff left their house after bringing in all the food, she asked, "Brother, do we have guestsingter? Why did you order so much food?"

    "You will seeter." Lin Huang said while he asked Lin Xin to open the covers of the containers.

    Three of them were sitting in front of the table, enjoying their meal.

    After a short while, Lin Xin finally knew why Lin Huang ordered so much food. She was terrified at the rate Lin Xuan was eating.

    "Eat slowly, nobody is going to snatch your food away." Lin Huang smiled.

    Soon, Lin Huang and Lin Xin had finished eating. Lin Xuan then ate all of the leftovers. Lin Xin was stunned looking at his appetite.

    "He has a big appetite..." Lin Xin told Lin Huang softly.

    Lin Huangughed and told her that Lin Xuan was cklisted by 18 buffet restaurants.

    After lunch, Lin Huang led Lin Xuan to his room. He pointed at the small bed and said, "That¡¯s your bed."

    He then pointed at his own bed, "I¡¯ll be sleeping over there. Just tell me if anything happens."

    Lin Xuan nodded his head.

    Lin Huang then went downstairs and cleaned the kitchen. He sat on the sofa and searched for information on the Hunter Assessment.

    He wanted to go for the Hunter Assessment before he was upgraded to the silver-level so he could get the license to be a real hunter.

    It had been more than four months since hest registered himself at the Hunter Association. In fact, it was quite fast for an ordinary person to achieve bronze-level within four months. However, with sufficient Life Crystals, the speed he advanced was still quite ordinary. If he were to attend the assessment after he upgraded to silver-level, Lin Huang¡¯s leveling speed would be revealed during thebat test which is why he had to get his license before he upgraded to silver-level.

 Chapter 156 Yang Lings Reminder

    The assessment for Regr Hunters was held twice a year in June and December.

    It was previously held only once a year in June. However, in thest hundred years, the number of candidates who registered for the assessment increased rapidly so they increased the number of assessments to twice a year.

    One could register for the assessment directly via thework. However, they had to attend the assessment at a B-grade big-sized foothold.

    It was now early November. Lin Huang nned to take a break since the assessment was one month away.

    He arrived in this world back in June and had been very busy throughout thest five months. He had encountered transcendent monsters many times where other people would have probably been lucky to have only met them once in a lifetime. He was living quite an interesting life.

    Despite the fact that the content of the Regr Hunter Assessment varied each year, with his bronze-level rank-3bat ability, Lin Huang was confident that it would not be difficult for him to pass the assessment without disclosing his identity as an Imperial Censor. Therefore, he did not need to put in much effort into the assessment.

    After some thought, the only thing he could do now was to stabilize his Life Power by using his Life Skills. Afterpleting the Regr Hunter Assessment, he would be upgraded to silver-level immediately.

    However, before this, he had one task to do.

    Staring at the Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring on his left index finger, he hesitated for a moment. He then decided to call Yang Ling.

    Yang Ling was the skinny man who made Lin Huang a fake Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring at Daxi City. The moment he saw the football, Lin Huang knew that he was also a traveler.

    It rang for about 10 seconds and themunication device connected.

    "What¡¯s up? Do you have any business for me?" Yang Ling¡¯s voice was heard from themunication device.

    "How did you know that it¡¯s not because something is wrong with the Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring? How did you know that I called you to ask for help?" Lin Huang asked seriously.

    "I¡¯m confident with my skills," Yang Ling paused for a moment and said, "Tell me whatever you want. If not, I have something else I need to deal with."

    "Emm..."

    Lin Huang wanted to get closer to him since both of them were travelers from Earth. He wanted to know more about his travels. However, it was apparent that he had something more "important" to deal with so Lin Huang had to immediately tell him the purpose of the call.

    "I actually wanted to ask, could you replicate an Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring? For example, my Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring can¡¯t be used for someplicated reasons and I need to replicate a new one with simr personal information but..."

    Yang Ling interrupted before Lin Huang could finish his sentence, "Alright, I get it. You¡¯re looking for a Parallel Space Ring."

    "Are you sure that¡¯s what I want? I haven¡¯t finished saying what I needed," Lin Huang was not sure if he understood what he meant.

    "Alright, stop talking. I don¡¯t know which organization are you going to leave and I¡¯m really not interested. You¡¯re looking for a new Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring that does not contain any information about the organization, except your own identity," Yang Ling concluded. What he said was exactly what Lin Huang was asking for.

    "Yes, that¡¯s the one," Lin Huang nodded his head.

    "I can do it for you. However, two prices are avable for this ring - 100 Life Crystal and 200 Life Crystal," Yang Ling said.

    "What¡¯s the difference?" Lin Huang frowned and asked.

    "The ring that costs 100 Life Crystal contains only your personal information. However, you will lose the information registered at the Credit Bureau, Hunter Association, and other organizations. Also, you can no longer withdraw your credit points from your savings ount at the Credit Bureau. Regarding the registration information, it will not be troublesome to register again at some of the organizations. However, if the organization is strict in verifying and examining the applicant¡¯s information, they will debug their database and remove the original information. This will cause your original information to be modified. At the same time, it might notify other registered organizations regarding the change of information."

    "For the ring that costs 200 Life Crystal, I willpletely replicate the Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring and remove the information that you do not wantpletely. All of your registered information will still be there and you can withdraw your credit points from your savings ount. If you haverge amounts of savings, I would rmend you to take this option," Yang Ling exined the details.

    "Alright, I will take the one that costs 200 Life Crystal then," Lin Huang decided quickly. If he were to choose the former, he had to register at the Hunter Association again before attending the Regr Hunter Assessment. This might notify the Purple Crows.

    "You only need to make a copy of your personal information and send me the information via an encrypted email," he said, and before Yang Ling finished his sentence, he added, "You should know that I will only ept Life Crystal. Don¡¯t convert it to credit points when you make your payment."

    "I know. Don¡¯t worry," Lin Huang nodded his head.

    "Send me your information now and I¡¯ll do it for you tonight. I¡¯ll send it to you right after I¡¯m done. Since you are a regr customer, you won¡¯t need to pay for the postage," Yang Ling said.

    "Please delete my personal information after you¡¯re done," Lin Huang reminded him before sending out the email.

    "Don¡¯t worry. I have been doing this for years and I have never disclosed any of my customer¡¯s information. I will make sure that the information is permanently deleted without leaving any traces. I assure confidentiality with the hopes that I will have more returning business from all my customers," Yang Ling said tofort his doubts.

    "Alright," Lin Huang said and then sent him a copy of his personal information via the encrypted email.

    After a moment, Yang Ling¡¯s voice was heard from themunication device again. "Which information do you wish to remove?"

    "The information about the Purple Crows," he said, referring to theplete set of information that had been sent to Yang Ling. There was nothing Lin Huang could hide.

    Yang Ling kept quiet for a moment and said, "Alright, I can do it for you. However, I have to remind you that the Purple Crow is not a simple organization. It will be better if you could destroy the original Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring at a ce that you are unfamiliar with."

    "Can¡¯t I keep it in my storage space?" Lin Huang asked.

    "Even if you kept it in the storage space, they can still track your location through certain methods," Yang Ling exined.

    Lin Huang broke out in cold sweat as he heard this. He kept his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring in his storage space all the time and he thought his whereabouts could not be tracked. However, he was now sure that his location could in fact, still be tracked.

    "Anyway... They won¡¯t track you if you are not an important person. I just wanted to remind you so that you are aware of it. Don¡¯t be too worried," Yang Ling added as he seemed to know that Lin Huang was worried about it.

    "I know. I¡¯ll settle it soon," Lin Huang said. He was not going to keep the Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring with him after what Yang Ling had said.

    "Oh yeah, is the delivery address the same as the address provided with your information?" Yang Ling asked.

    "Yes," Lin Huang said and nodded his head.

    "I will send it to you at that address then. Are you in a hurry? If you could wait for two to three months, I will choose a cheaper postage method and save some money," Yang Ling asked.

    "I need it by December. I can actually pay for the postage, no worries," Lin Huang did not know that Yang Ling wanted to save some money. He needed it by then.

    "It¡¯s fine. I said postage was included. Since you are in a hurry, I will use the fastest method. You will receive it within a week," Yang Ling said as he insisted on paying the postage fee.

    "Thank you then," Lin Huang replied and smiled.

    "As a final reminder, you should move from your location as soon as possible. Although I don¡¯t know how you escaped from the Purple Crows, your address has been disclosed. If they find out you¡¯re still alive, your family members will be in danger," Yang Ling warned before hanging up.

 Chapter 157 New Emperorâ€™s Heart Ring

    After hanging up the call with Yang Ling, Lin Huang was thinking about the reminder asking him to move away from where he lived for his family and his own safety. Although he faked his death and sessfully escaped from the Purple Crows, he had left traces of his personal details with them. There would not be a problem if nobody knew that he was still alive, however, if it was discovered, the Purple Crows would definitelye after him. The Purple Crow staff could enter small areas such as Wulin Town as they wished without restrictions or resistance from the government.

    "I must get the residential permit to stay in a grade-A foothold or else Lin Xin wouldn¡¯t be able to transfer schools. If I¡¯m not able to do that, it would be good to get the permit to temporarily stay in a grade-B foothold. At least there are quite a few transcendents thar resided in grade-B foothold. The people of the Purple Crow would be more cautious and will not intervene haphazardly," Lin Huang thought. He also considered asking Yi Zheng about the residential permission as soon as he got his new Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring. As he was a royal member, he would surely know more about the matter than Lin Huang did.

    "Xin Er, I need to run some errands. I will be back soon," he called out.

    Lin Huang left the house right after that. He changed his face before heading to the Credit Bureau. There was quite a queue at the bureau, and it took awhile until it was his turn.

    There was a woman who looked a little older than 50 years old behind the counter. She looked at Lin Huang and asked, "What kind of service would you like?"

    "A bank transfer, please," Lin Huang answered. He then looked for Yang Ling¡¯s ount number on hismunication device.

    The woman frowned and reminded him as per bank policy, saying, "There are many frauds on thework nowadays. You young people shouldn¡¯t be transferring money to strangers, you should be more alert."

    "Thanks for your reminder, I understand that," Lin Huang nodded.

    "What is your rtionship with the person that you are transferring the money to?" the woman asked.

    "We are friends, I guess," Lin Huang answered.

    "You should not trust those friends that you get to know from thework. They could be frauds," the woman reminded him again.

    "We have met before," Lin Huang exined, quite annoyed with her constant prodding.

    "Alright, that¡¯s better. What is the reason of the transaction?" the woman continued. She then followed the question with another piece of advice, and said, "If it¡¯s lending your friend money, try not to send too much or else you might not get it back in the future."

    "Oh it¡¯s not lending money, it¡¯s a proper business," Lin Huang said, helplessly fending of the woman¡¯s interrogation. The woman was too passionate about matters not concerning her, he thought.

    "Alright then, how much is it?" the woman finally asked.

    "200 Life Crystals. Please do not send credit points, he only wants Life Crystals," Lin Huang said. He then took out all 200 Life Crystals and piled them on the counter.

    It was rare for ordinary people to even see a Life Crystal piece. Now that there were so manyplete Life Crystals lying on top of the counter, everyone was stunned. It took the woman behind the counter a moment to snap out of her daze.

    "Would you like to send all of these Life Crystals out?" she asked immediately.

    "Yes, there are a total of 200 of them. Please do not send out credit points, just transfer all these Life Crystals to his ount," Lin Huang said again while he projected Yang Ling¡¯s ount details before the woman.

    "Give me a moment, I will have to count." The woman nodded and started counting the Life Crystals.

    Soon she was done counting.

    "200 pieces of standard Life Crystals. The system shows that all of them areplete, the woman said. The woman then nodded and said, "Kid, are you sure you want to send so many Life Crystals to your friend?"

    "Yes. He is sending me my requested items while I send him the money. This is a business transaction,"" Lin Huang said and nodded.

    "Alright, so you would like to send Life Crystals, not Life Crystals pieces or credit points right?" The woman confirmed again.

    "Yes, he only epts Life Crystals," Lin Huang nodded.

    "Sure, I¡¯ll do that for you now," she replied. Awhileter, the woman nodded at Lin Huang and said, "The transaction isplete."

    Just when the woman informed Lin Huang, he received a message from Yang Ling, "I have received the money, I will send out your stuff tonight."

    "Thank you, Aunty," Lin Huang said and left. When he got home from the Credit Bureau, he saw that Lin Xin was teaching Lin Xuan how to y the Gun Master. He then started to practice Army Attack Tactics in the living room. Ever since he levelled-up to a Bronze-level. He had never trained his Army Attack Tactics anymore. However, the sword skill had been up to it¡¯s own rotation ns. The Life Power in his body was now pretty stable. If he was to properly train for 10 days to half a month, he would definitely master the skill.

    Lin Huang stopped his training when it was dinner time, and he ordered some takeaway again. Lin Xuan had a big appetite, and what Lin Huang cooked would not have been enough for Lin Xuan. Soon, the food was delivered. After dinner, Lin Xin helped Lin Huang clean up the kitchen.

    "It¡¯s not good that we order takeaway everyday. I must think of a way to solve the problem of Lin Xuan¡¯s big appetite..." Lin Huang mumbled to himself while he cleaned up.

    Lin Xin who was next to him heard him suddenly stopped washing the dishes. She seemed to have recalled something and said, "Brother, there was this barbecue machine that was very popr on thework. My friend has one at home. It can contain a lot of food and it¡¯s easy to use. You can even put an entire pig monster in and the machine would peel its skin and cut it into pieces before the barbecue began, automatically. All you have to do is put the seasoning in one hourter and it would be ready 10 minutes after that."

    "Is there really such thing?" Lin Huang¡¯s eyes lit up.

    "Yes! I¡¯ve tried it at her ce, and it tasted really good," Lin Xin nodded.

    "Let¡¯s get one then." Lin Huang decided immediately.

    Two dayster, the outdoor waterproof barbecue machine arrived. It was big, so Lin Huang ced it in the garden on the fourth floor. He had many monster bodies in his space storage ring, all he would have to do was put one monster in the machine. The issue about Lin Xuan¡¯s food was solved.

    For the entire week, Lin Huang spent most of his time in training his Army Attack Tactics. The Life Power in his body was stabilized sooner than expectation. He was ready to breakthrough to a White Silver-level at any moment, so to prevent that, he finally gave himself a break. On the eighth day, he received the new Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring Yang Ling sent him. He put it on immediately. He then found out that all of his personal details, including his 300 billion credit points were still in his ount with the Credit Bureau. The only change was that his registration with the Purple Crows was no longer there. He was much relieved.

    However, he soon found out that he had many missed calls and messages when he opened the contact page. Most of them came from Lin Xin, she had called him more than 30 times and sent many messages. Fatty had called him thrice, two missed calls from Yi Yeyu and one from Yi Zheng. For messages, Fatty had sent him quite a few, two were from Yi Yeyu and one from Leng Yuexin. Lin Huang then read the messages one by one.

    Fatty informed Lin Huang that he had to leave to Baqi City as he had something to settle at home, and he could not wait for Lin Huang anymore. Yi Yeyu sent two messages, one which read ¡®So you¡¯ve spread your wings now and you¡¯re not picking up my calls anymore?¡¯ while the other one was ¡®Haven¡¯t heard from you for a month now, are you dead?¡¯. But, the message from Leng Yuexin was simple, and it read, ¡¯I am back in Division7.¡¯

    The first message Lin Huang replied to was to Leng Yuexin, "That¡¯s great. I was staying in Fog Canyon, and there was no signal. I have just gotten back today."

    He replied Yi Yeyu next, "I wouldn¡¯t die so easily. I was in Fog Canyon, there was no signal in there. Is there anything I can do for you?"

    He replied Fatty next, "Alright then, go settle your stuff. I have just came back from Fog Canyon today."

    Yi Yeyu requested to do a video-call with Lin Huang immediately, and he picked up the call after sitting down on the couch.

    "So you¡¯re really alive, I thought you were dead," Yi Yeyu said as she checked Lin Huang out through the video.

    "Such a genius like me wouldn¡¯t die so easily," Lin Huangughed, "Anything?"

    "Can¡¯t I call for nothing?" Yi Yeyu red at Lin Huang.

    "Of course you can, anytime anywhere," Lin Huang nodded.

    "I heard you¡¯ve been to Fog Canyon. Something happened there earlier so I wanted to confirm if you were really alive," Yi Yeyu told Lin Huang the real reason she was calling.

    "What happened in Fog Canyon?" Lin Huang asked, doubtful.

    "Many people died there recently, and they said it was done by a mutated sword ve. There were a groups of White Silver-level hunters attempting to kill the monster but they were all killed. Later on, many Gold-level hunters went in but none found the monster," Yi Yeyu exined.

    "I didn¡¯t know about that, neither did I see such a monster," Lin Huang said with raised eyebrows.

    "It¡¯s great that you¡¯re doing good," she said, with a concerned look on her face. Just when she was going to hang up the call, she recalled something, "Oh yea, something happened to the Fatty, the guy who was close to you. Since you just came back today, I guess you haven¡¯t heard about it."

    "What happened?" Lin Huang was stunned. Although Fatty said he had something to do at home, he did not tell Lin Huang what exactly happened.

    "His father was sick, and he passed away. As a friend of his, give him a call. That¡¯s all, I¡¯m hanging up," Yi Yeyu said and hung up the phone right away.

    "Fatty¡¯s father passed away?" Lin Huang frowned. He forgot about the residence permit in grade-A and grade-B footholds matter than he wanted to ask. After hesitating, Lin Huang called Fatty. Fatty only picked up awhileter, and he looked exhausted in the video.

    "Are you okay, Fatty? I heard about what happened from Yi Yeyu," Lin Huang asked immediately.

    "I¡¯m good," Fatty forced a smiled and shook his head.

    "Where are you now? Baqi City?"

    "No I¡¯m at my hometown. We just buried my dad¡¯s body a few days back..." Fatty shook his head.

    "I recalled uncle looked good thest time we saw him, how did he..." Lin Huang thought it was strange.

    "He was exhausted. He didn¡¯t know when to rest, and he abused his body with work. His lost of Life Light was tens of times faster than ordinary people, but he didn¡¯t tell us about that. It was toote when we found out," Fatty said softly and he had tears in his eyes as he spoke.

    "I have nothing on hand these few days, I wille and pay my respects," Lin Huang suggested.

    "It¡¯s alright, the Regr Hunter assessment is starting soon in December. Since you have stayed in Fog Canyon for so long, you must have levelled-up to a Bronze-level by now. You should prepare yourself. Too bad I can¡¯t be joining anymore. All the best to you. Do try to pass during the first assessment..." Fatty said as he knew that Lin Huang was joining the assessment.

    "Alright then, don¡¯t think too much. Rest," Lin Huang said. He did not really know how tofort Fatty, but tried what he knew to ease the pain. After he hung up, Lin Huang let out a sigh. Fatty¡¯s rather was just an ordinary person but he sacrificed most of his life to food just because of his passion. Although it was not right that he abused his body, his passion for food was admirable.

    "Hopefully fatty would get back on his feet soon. If he inherited the passion and persistence with food from his father, he will definitely be an outstanding Food Hunter in the future..."

 Chapter 158 Did the Head Examiner Slip His Tongue?

    The first thing Lin Huang did after receiving the new Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring was register himself so he could participate in the Regr Hunter assessment. Time passed quickly and before he knew it, a week went by with Lin Huang spending most of his time resting. Besides that, he also practiced Army Attack Tactics for a couple of hours every day to keep his skills sharp. The training was not to upgrade his abilities but rather to avoid his body from gettingzy so he practiced every day to keep up his momentum.

    It was half a month before the assessment would start and was almost time to depart. Lin Huang spoke to Lin Xin and Lin Xuan that night at dinner.

    "I will head to foothold No.7B24 in two days to join the Regr Hunter Assessment. The assessment itself will take about one month and the journey back and forth would take more than 20 days. So, it looks like I¡¯ll be away for almost two months," he exined.

    "Brother, will you be able toe back before the year end?" Lin Xin asked. She seemed really upset.

    "That shouldn¡¯t be a problem. The Hunter Association would take that into consideration that as well. As soon as the assessment ends, I should have sufficient time to get back home," Lin Huang nodded.

    "Lin Xuan, listen to your sister, tell her when you¡¯re hungry. Don¡¯t leave the house on your own. If you need to head out, follow your sister," Lin Huang said to Lin Xuan. Lin Xuan nodded.

    "Xin Er, I have many monster carcasses with me, I¡¯ll transfer them to your storage space. Don¡¯t just eat meat like Lin Xuan does, get some vegetables and fruits as well. I¡¯ll transfer you some credit points..." Lin Huang then transferred the monster carcasses and credit points to Lin Xin as he said.

    "Don¡¯t worry about spending the money, buy all the things that you need to buy..." he continued.

    Lin Xin did not say a word and all she did was to nod. She knew that the Regr Hunter Assessment only happened twice a year. If Lin Huang missed this round, he would have to wait until June of next year. On the next day, Lin Huang headed to Baqi City after lunch and bid farewell to Lin Xin and Lin Xuan. He checked into a hotel at the central za of Baqi City. He stayed there to wait for the Demonic Crystal Spaceship which would depart the next morning.

    After a nights rest in Baqi City, Lin Huang took the spaceship to foothold No.7B24 the next morning. The journey to the foothold would take 11 days and thankfully it was a smooth one. However, there were many passengers on the spaceship. Most of them look like they were hunters too, perhaps also participating in the assessment. On the 11th day at noon, the spaceship arrived at foothold No.7B24 in the north of Baqi City.

    Foothold No.7B24 was also called Beixuan City. There were more than 180 B-grade footholds in Division7, and foothold No.7B24 was one of the earliest ones to be established. It was huge, covering an area of more than 11,000 square kilometers. The permanent residents numbered at 16 million people with a five million strong poption of people who came in and out of the city. It was considered a crowded footholdpared to other B-grade footholds.

    After he disembarked the spaceship, Lin Huang arrived at a hotel that was located nearby the Hunter Association. He had booked the hotel room before he departed. He then registered himself at the reception. It was three days before the assessment, and Lin Huang nned to adapt himself to the environment for the next couple of days. After a short rest in the hotel room, he started practicing Fatal Tactics.

    It was a Rare closebat skill, utilizing most of the muscles and bones in his body. With every hit, Lin Huang could clearly feel like he was familiarizing himself with his own body. Now that his Army Attack Tactics was level-8,bining that with Fatal Tactics would heighten its strength. He had been practicing the skill for almost 20 days now... It was not clear if it was the effects of Army Attack Tactics or something else. Although he had only been practicing for a couple of hours every day, the rate he umted skill card pieces did not decrease.

    On the next day, Lin Huang had umted 600 Fatal Tactics skill card pieces by the afternoon. A notification from Xiao Hei popped up.

    "600 Fatal Tactics skill card pieces have been detected, would you like tobine them into a Rare Skill Card - Fatal Tactics?"

    "Yes," Lin Huang replied. He did not expect he would be able to obtain aplete skill card before the assessment even started.

    "Consuming Fatal Tactics skill card pieces x600"

    "Congrattions, you have obtained a Rare Skill Card - Fatal Tactics"

    Lin Huang looked at the new skill card immediately.

    "Skill Card"

    "Skill Name: Fatal Tactics"

    "Rarity: Rare (Epic)"

    "Type of Skill: Closebat skill"

    "Skill Level: Unknown"

    "Status: Avable"

    "Remarks: With the upgrade in strength from Army Attack Tactics being more than level-6, this skill isparable with an Epicbat skill."

    "Card Remarks: Not bad"

    He could not help but tough when he saw the remarks. He did not expect his limited training to give him a closebat skill card that wasparable to an Epic card. Initially, he practiced the closebat skills without any expectations since he excelled in sword skills. He did not train to umte skill card pieces but to adapt and prepare himself for the assessment. That was why he only trained for a couple of hours and rested for the remainder of the day.

    It was a great surprise that he managed to obtain a new skill card before the assessment started. As long as Army Attack Tactics was at level-6 or more, one could draw strength that wasparable with an Epic-levelbat skill. Now that his Army Attack Tactics was already at level-8, hisbat strength would be much more powerful. It was as if he had obtained an Epicbat skill out of the blue.

    "That¡¯s great, I can just fight with my bare hands if I encounter any small monsters in the future. There¡¯s no need for me to bring out my sword all the time," Lin Huangughed to himself.

    On the third day in Beixuan City, Lin Huang woke up before seven in the morning. After breakfast, he headed straight to the Hunter Association. The official opening hours was 8 a.m. but it was not even 7:15 a.m. when Lin Huang arrived. Still, there were many people already waiting at the entrance. There were many scammers among the crowd, and they were selling assessment booklets. There were quite a number of people getting scammed by these crooks.

    One scammer came to Lin Huang and pointed at the project page in front of him and said, "Young man, we have thetest assessment booklet, it has thetest content of the assessment. Would you like to get one?"

    "It¡¯s okay," Lin Huang shook his head. He had heard about such booklets before but it was his first time seeing them. However, he knew that the booklet had information from the past assessments that the scammers had put together. It was not rted to the current assessment at all.

    The Regr Hunter Assessment had different content every year, and it was impossible for the contents of the assessment to be leaked before the assessment started. The scammers were there to scam participants who did not know the rules. Seeing Lin Huang being so sure of himself, the scammer knew that Lin Huang had seen the assessment rules before this so he stopped bugging him. The scammer then left and began looking for other participants.

    Many were scammed, and Lin Huang stood speechless as he watched. However, those who purchased the booklet must have had ack of confidence in their own abilities and were not sure if they would pass the assessment. Some of them were just trying their luck so they bought the booklets anyway knowing that it would not help them in the assessment.

    There were more and more people at the entrance, and more people were scammed. Lin Huang had no idea how much the booklet was sold for but looking at the number of people who purchased them, he could tell that the scammers had made quite arge sum of credit points. There were at least 10,000 people at the entrance of the Hunter Association at 8 a.m.

    Suddenly, the door opened and a tanned middle-aged man walked out. Everyone was silent as he walked out.

    "My name is Xu Jinpeng, I am the head examiner for the preliminary assessment," the tanned man introduced himself. After a brief pause, he continued, "I would like to announce that the preliminary assessment has ended!"

    Everyone was stunned by what he had just said, including Lin Huang. "Did the head examiner slip his tongue, maybe he meant ¡®started¡¯ instead of ¡®ended¡¯?" Some people muttered in panic. Almost everyone present had the same thought rush through their minds.

    "Now I¡¯ll announce the participants that have been disqualified..." The head examiner Xu Jinpeng began to read out names one by one, "Wang Xiaopeng, Zou He, Ye Haoxuan..."

    "This is ridiculous!" A few of them voiced out after the first few names were called out. Xu Jinpeng looked up and proceeded to read off his list.

    "I¡¯m not buying this! If you¡¯re disqualifying me, you must give a reason that makes sense!" A guy from the back shouted. One of the scammers who was selling booklets suddenly appeared next to the tanned man and said in a loud voice, "From today onwards, the names that were read out loud are cklisted from the Hunter Association, and you won¡¯t be able to join any association within the next three years!"

    The man then waved to the other two scammers and left. Many were confused at first but soon, they began to understand what was happening.

    "They are Hunter Association staff who pretended to be scammers... That would mean that... The preliminary assessment was meant to disqualify the participants who purchased the booklets," Lin Huang concluded as he finally understood what had happened.

    Almost half an hour, the head examiner Xu Jinpeng finally finished reading off the disqualification list. There were more than 1,100 people that were disqualified. Xu Jinpeng looked up and looked around. He then said, "I believe some of you know why these people were disqualified. The scammers who were selling the assessment booklets are our staff. Those who were disqualified were the ones who purchased the booklets."

    "Firstly, we find that not reading the assessment rules beforeing to the assessment is a grave negligence to the programme. Such peopleck responsibility and don¡¯t care about the consequences since they¡¯re not even willing to perform the most basic due diligence. We, at the Hunter Association, are theplete opposite of that. No matter what the consequences may be, we¡¯ll do our best toplete the task at hand."

    "Second, they knew that the information in the booklet is fake but yet they purchased it anyway. This is equivalent to knowing that a piece of news is fake but yet they still try their luck and convince themselves to believe that it is real. Such peopleck will, and are easily manipted. We don¡¯t need people like this.

    "These two reasons are the foundations of the preliminary assessment. If anyone disagrees with it, you are wee to file yourints," the man said casually with a nod. What Xu Jinpeng said made everyone speechless.

    "Aside from those who were on the list, those who arrived after 8 a.m... Congrattions, you have been disqualified as well. He added, "I don¡¯t think you need me to tell you the reason."

    "The rest made it into the first round of the assessment. You can now pass through the door behind me into the Hunter Association and join us for the the next round."

 Chapter 159 Tip: Weed

    The preliminary round of the assessment started silently and ended in silence with direct result announcements. Lin Huang now knew that the Hunter Association was quite unpredictable.

    "It seems like I must treat this seriously or else I might be disqualified as well..." Lin Huang was finally getting serious about the assessment.

    Due to the assessment, the Hunter Association was not opened for business. Lin Huang and the rest walked into the hall from the entrance, and it was empty. There was a short man standing at the information counter in the middle of the hall. The man was less than 1.7 meters, and he had a mustache. He was also wearing a ck suit and tall hat with a ck walking stick.

    "My name is Zhuo Lin, the head examiner for the second round of assessment. First, I would like to congratte all of you who got through this on the first try," he said to them. Zhuo Lin then looked at the people and raised an eyebrow, "I can¡¯t believe that there are still 10,000 people, Old Xu disappointed me... It seems like I¡¯ll have to decrease that number below 50% in this round..."

    Although he said thest sentence in a whisper, all the participants heard him loud and clear. Everyone was getting anxious.

    "Don¡¯t worry about what I said," Zhuo Lin stroked his mustache with a sinister look on his face. "Compared to the other head examiners, I¡¯m considered quite gentle. I¡¯ve never liked violence."

    "Isn¡¯t that even scarier..." Lin Huang thought to himself.

    Many had puzzled looks on their faces. Apparently, they had the same thoughts as Lin Huang. However, some innocent participants were relieved because they believed what the head examiner said.

    "The content of assessment that I have prepared is very gentle," Zhuo Lin proceeded. After a quick look around, he said, "It¡¯s very simple. We¡¯re doing a treasure hunt."

    "Hunting for treasures is a basic skill hunters should possess, and it is not limited to Treasure Hunters only. Normal hunters should possess detective and searching skills for items and people. Through this process, many of your abilities will be upgraded and strengthened. This is why we are doing a treasure hunt."

    Everyone opened their eyes wide so that they did not miss anything important.

    "This is what I want all of you to find," Zhuo Lin said loudly. He then took out a ck crystal from his storage space and held it up high.

    It was a ck crystal size of a thumb and it seemed muddy. It also did not look like a valuable crystal. However, many frowned at its size. An item that was the size of a thumb would be hard to find even if it was ced in amon home. It would take a lot of time to look for it.

    "Since we have too many people here and we have limited time, I won¡¯t be passing this around. Come closer to look, do not touch it with your hands. You¡¯re only allowed to look with your eyes." As Zhuo Lin instructed the participants, he took out a jewelry stand and ced it on the stand. He then stood aside. Many rushed to the stand to observe it immediately.

    Lin Huang did not move forward. From where he stood, he activated Boundless Vision to observe from a distance. He could see clearly as if it were in front of his face. The ck crystal did not look like a mineral crystal, and it did not have the structure of a crystal as well. It seemed more like an amber resin or stic. Of course, Lin Huang could not be sure about the information as nobody was allowed to touch it. Half an hourter, all the people had seen it at a close distance. When they were not many people around, Lin Huang stood closer and observed the crystal with Boundless Vision. He did not see anything new.

    "Alright, since you guys have observed it, you should know what it is by now," Zhuo Lin kept the item. "Now, I¡¯m to tell you what the mission objective is."

    The crowded hall suddenly became silent as everyone was afraid that they would miss an important bit of information. They stared at Zhuo Lin without blinking. After all, many of the head examiners in the Hunter Association had the bad habit of not repeating anything they said. If they missed anything, they might not get actual information without risk of being sabotaged if they were to ask other participants.

    "The mission is simple. Find the ck crystal that I showed you," Zhuo Lin smirked while he looked at the anxious faces of the participants¡¯. He seemed to be enjoying himself.

    "The test field includes the entire area of Beixuan City. The item is located inside the city, and don¡¯t waste your time looking for it outside the city. I have ced 5,000 pieces of this crystal within the city. As there are more than 11,000 of you who passed the first round of assessment, more than half of you here will be disqualified."

    "The assessment time will be 48 hours. Within 48 hours, you will pass the assessment if youe to me with the ck crystal that is exactly the same as the one I showed you."

    "I will be waiting in this hall for the next 48 hours. As soon as you find the item, you can pass it to me at any time you want. Even if it is in the middle of the night, juste to me. Don¡¯t worry about my sleep," he exined.

    Zhuo Lin finally told them all the details of the second round of assessment. Many of them were frowning when they heard this. To find a crystal that was the size of a thumb in a B-grade foothold was like looking for a needle in a haystack. It was more difficult as they would now have toplete it within 48 hours.

    "There¡¯s something that I must emphasize. The 5,000 pieces of ck crystals have my personal markings etched on them. So if you would like to replicate your own, I¡¯m advising you not to do it. If I find out that any of the crystals do not belong to me, you will be cklisted and will not be able to join any hunter assessments for the next three years," Zhuo Lin warned.

    "Sir, can¡¯t you give us a tip? Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t this all be based on our luck?" A female participant asked. Many of them wanted to ask the same question but none of them had the courage to ask. All of them then looked at Zhuo Lin.

    "Of course there¡¯s a tip, and it¡¯s simple - Weed," Zhuo Lin said cheerfully. He then looked at the time and said, "It¡¯s 8:51 a.m. now, let¡¯s round it up at 9 a.m. Within 48 hours, which is before 9 a.m. the day after tomorrow, those who manage to get the crystal into my hand will pass this round of assessment."

    "I have given you all the information you need. If you have other questions, solve it yourself. Now, I shall announce the official start of the second assessment!"

    All 11,000 participants rushed out of the Hunter Association as Zhuo Lin spoke. After everyone had left, the head examiner of the first assessment walked into the hall.

    "That¡¯s quite a crowd, what kind of mission did you give them? They seemed to be rushing," Xu Jinpeng asked while smiling.

    "Weed," Zhuo Linughed as he said.

    "Oh no, why did you do that. What if none of them passed the assessment?" Xu Jinpeng asked. He was shocked and sympathetic to the candidates because knew what Zhuo Lin meant by weed.

    "We won¡¯t have any new members this year then," Zhuo Linughed again.

 Chapter 160 Weed Technology?

    The tip for the second assessment was ¡¯Weed¡¯. Many of them rushed to the areas with weeds after they headed out of the Hunter Association. After all, they were only given 48 hours and based on their numbers, slots in the next round of the assessment were limited to whoever found a ck crystal. The mission was simple, whichever candidate managed to find a crystal they would pass the assessment.

    For the past couple of hours, many residents saw peculiar scenes of people looking for stuff in the weeds. Many young people were engrossed in the hunt for the crystals in the weeds. They did not only look for it in public areas, but many invaded private properties too. Usually, digging up the weeds would be a good thing but once they found out that the ck crystal was not where they were looking, they would leave a mess behind. Many of the government cleaning staff were angered by their behavior.

    Some people took videos and uploaded them to thework with the rumors that there were treasures in Beixuan City and some unknown organization was looking for the treasures. Many saw and believed in the rumor and joined the treasure hunt as well. The city was suddenly crowded with people. However, some of the participants did not dig out the weeds around them.

    Once the mission was out, Lin Huang knew that it would not be that simple. The tip, ¡¯Weed¡¯ was definitely the weeds growing on thend around them but if that was the case, there would be no meaning to the assessment. There were 5,000 pieces of ck crystals around, as long as they head out and searched the area, the probability of finding it was quite high. However, such digging did not require any detective skills.

    As he watched the rest running around the ce, Lin Huang browsed through the Heart Network searching for any information with the keyword ¡®Weed¡¯. He wanted to know if there was another meaning to this word. However, he did not find any unique definition of the word after browsing through a couple of pages. He frowned and entered the keywords ¡®Beixuan City¡¯ and ¡®Weed¡¯ as he wanted to see if there was any rtion between the two keywords. To his dismay, all he saw were rumors about treasure in the city that were uploaded by the people.

    Lin Huang shook his head. As he proceeded to browse through thework, one bit of news caught his attention.

    "Weed Technology in Beixuan City, apany specializing in the development of cleaning utensils..."

    "Weed Technology?" Lin Huang raised an eyebrow as he looked up thepany. He did not find much information about thepany after doing some searching. It was a smallpany with less than 20 people. It developed a variety of cleaning agents and tools, and they did not even have their own factory. That was all that he managed to find on thework.

    "Seems like I¡¯ll have to do a site inspection," Lin Huang smirked. It was 9:40 a.m. when Lin Huang appeared at the entrance of the Weed Technology site with his features hidden so he would not raise any suspicions. He now looked like a middle-aged man in his 40s, and he looked serious with an 80% simrity to Xu Jinpeng, the head examiner of the preliminary assessment. With his clean ck suit, he looked intimidating.

    The security guard of thepany was an old uncle, and he did not hesitate when he saw Lin Huang. The old man got up and said, "May I know who you are?"

    "I¡¯m from the Reviews Board, and I would like to see your boss."

    The Reviews Board in this world was simr to Audit Board on Earth. However, the jurisdiction of the Reviews Board was wider. Aside from ounts, they also looked into product safety, waste pollution and so on. Most of thepanies were very respectful to people like the staff of the Review Board.

    "Hold on please," the security guard said as he dialed a number to the reception. After the call was hung up, the door opened. Lin Huang walked in with confidence. Since he was on the Review Board, the security guard did not dare to check his ID as he did not want to offend Lin Huang. Just when he stepped into a door, he was weed by ady in his 30s.

    "Hi, I am Bai. I am the boss¡¯ secretary. May I know how I should address you?"

    "By my surname, Xu," Lin Huang used the head examiner¡¯s surname as well.

    "Mr. Xu, ourpany has undergone a review two months ago. Since you are here, was there a problem with the first review?" Secretary Bai asked doubtfully.

    "It¡¯s the end of the year and we do spot checks. We randomly decided to review yourpany. Don¡¯t worry, just bring me to your boss," Lin Huang replied firmly with a short answer, as a Review Board member would.

    "As ourpany hasn¡¯t been busy these past few days, my boss is usuallyte to the office. Please take a seat in the meeting room, I will get him here as soon as possible." Secretary Bai escorted Lin Huang to the meeting room and left after serving him some tea.

    While he rxed in the meeting room with the tea, Lin Huang thought about what he would do when the boss was here. 10 minutester, a plump middle-aged man opened the door to the meeting room, sweating profusely.

    "I¡¯m sorry to keep you waiting, please follow me to my office."

    Lin Huang nodded and followed the man to his office on the second floor. He sat on the couch before the man, without so much as a request.

    Secretary Bai ced a cup of tea on the table and left, closing the door behind her.

    "Erm, Mr. Xu, may I know what this review is about?" The plump boss looked at Lin Huang while wiping away his sweat.

    Lin Huang smirked as a mask was being made on his hand with Mask - Control. He then ced the mask on his face, and he now had the boss¡¯ face over his own. The man was in shock.

    "Tell me your name," Lin Huang asked his first question.

    "Zhang Peng," The boss answered without hesitating.

    "What¡¯s your family like?" Lin Huang asked.

    "I¡¯m divorced with two kids. My son is 11 and my daughter is eight," Zhang Peng did not stutter or put up a fight.

    "What¡¯s your rtionship with Mrs. Bai, your secretary?"

    "We are secretly a couple, and she has a husband," Zhang Peng answered honestly.

    After asking two personal questions, Lin Huang confirmed that he had full control of Zhang Peng. He then asked what he really wanted to ask.

    "Where can I find the ck crystal in yourpany?" Lin Huang showed him the image that he took of the crystal earlier.

    Zhang Peng looked at the image and shook his head, "I¡¯ve never seen such thing."

    Lin Huang frowned as he heard Zhang Peng¡¯s answer.

    "He¡¯s the boss but he doesn¡¯t know about it, maybe he¡¯s not rted to the ¡¯Weed¡¯ that the head examiner was talking about?" Lin Huang thought.

    He then proceeded to ask a couple of questions that were rted to the crystal but Zhang Peng could not answer him. It seemed like hepletely had no idea what that ck crystal was.

    "If he has no idea, could it be rted to his staff?" Lin Huang questioned himself but he refused to give in. After some thinking, he summoned the Demonic Dandelion Vine. The shrunken Demonic Dandelion Vine looked like a bloody baby snake wrapped around Lin Huang¡¯s left arm.

    "lnfect all the staff in thispany with parasites and get them to bring me the ck crystal," Lin Huang instructed the Demonic Dandelion Vine.

    Soon, a purple flower grew out of the vine and more than 10 leech pods were spread onto the targets¡¯ bodies. Lin Huang then noticed that all of them standing up from their seats and wandered around aimlessly. The hosts had lost their purpose. If any of them knew about the ck crystal, they would not look like that.

    "Alright, release the hosts." After observing the scene, Lin Huang was sure that thispany had nothing to do with his assessment. The word ¡®Weed¡¯ in thepany name could have just been a coincidence. He walked to the window, and while he was considering whether he should remove the mask before leaving, Secretary Bai knocked on the door.

    "Boss, there¡¯s somebody here for you. He said he¡¯s from the Review Board as well..." As she said the words, she looked at Lin Huang curiously. All she could see was the back of his head.

    Through the window, Lin Huang could see the person who was stopped by the security guard. It was a familiar face.

    "Bai Yan?" Didn¡¯t he be a Copper Hunter straightaway with his special pass? Why did he join the assessment again?" Lin Huang raised his eyebrow with his lips slightly parted.

    Meanwhile, Zhang Peng who was sitting at the table spoke, "Tell him that I¡¯m busy today, I don¡¯t have the time to see him. Ask him toe some other day."

    Secretary Bai was stunned but she left anyway. Soon, Bai Yan left unwillingly after the security guard told him to.

    Lin Huang then walked to Zhang Peng and said, "You¡¯ll feel sleepy now and you¡¯ll want to fall asleep. You¡¯ll fall into a deep sleep in 10 seconds. When you wake up, you¡¯ll only remember that the people from the Review Board hadpleted the review and you will forget the rest..."

    Awhileter, Zhang Peng fell asleep on the table. It was the first time Lin Huang found out how powerful the mask was. Not only could it control one¡¯s behavior, it could even alter one¡¯s memory and the alteration was non-reversible even if the user lost control. After removing the mask, Lin Huang left Zhang Peng¡¯s office.

    When he got to the first floor, Secretary Bai approached him immediately, "How was it, Mr. Xu?"

    "The review has been done. There¡¯s no issue, I shall be making a move now," Lin Huang nodded.

    "The man earlier said he was from the Review Board as well, is he your colleague?" Secretary Bai could not help but ask.

    "How is it possible that a Reviews Board staff member is less than 20 years old? It¡¯s obvious, didn¡¯t you notice?" Lin Huang asked her back, "Next time if you see anyone who says they are from the Review Board, don¡¯t forget to check their ID. If it¡¯s fake, call us and report it."

    Lin Huang left as soon as he finished speaking. Secretary Bai was confused. She then recalled that she did not check Lin Huang¡¯s ID...

 Chapter 161 A Complimentary Piece of Information

    While most people were still digging in the weeds, some of them figured out the existence of the Weed Technologypany. Lin Huang had done the investigation and confirmed that thepany had nothing to do with the assessment.

    "Weed, what does that mean?" Lin Huang was back at square one, trying to figure out the clue as he left thepany. He then browsed through the Hunter Forum with his Copper Hunter permit. He used the keywords ¡®weed¡¯, ¡®Beixuan City¡¯ and ¡®Foothold No.7B24¡¯.

    After browsing for awhile, he could not find anything useful.

    "There¡¯s nothing on the Hunter Forum..." Lin Huang frowned as he felt that he arrived at a dead end.

    "If I was a real hunter, what would I do if I wasn¡¯t able to find the information that I¡¯m looking for on the Hunter Forum andwork..." Lin Huang mumbled to himself as he attempted to change his point of view, hoping that he would figure out something from a different perspective.

    Just as he said that, he stopped walking all of a sudden. He lifted his head and said to himself, "I¡¯m sure there are other ways to look for some information, and perhaps through ways that are illegal!" Lin Huang opened up aplete map of Beixuan City with his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring immediately and got the location of the ck market. He walked into an alley without surveince cameras and altered his features to be Scarface. He wore his ck suit with a gray coat on top before he walked out of the alley.

    He got himself a car and headed to the ck market. An hourter, he arrived at the area. After paying an entrance fee, he walked straight onto a street. Lin Huang had learned ways of identifying the location of a ck market, who he should look for when he needed certain items and how should he should behave in a ck market from his time at the Purple Crow training camp.

    He ced his hands in his pockets and walked the street without an expression. The street was quiet, and he attracted quite some attention with his presence. However, nobody wanted to mess with him as he had Scarface¡¯s features on his face. Soon, Lin Huang found a bar and as he walked in, he noticed everyone¡¯s gazes fall on him as he attracted attention in the bar with his attire.

    He ignored them and walked to the bench in front of the bar and took a seat. He knocked three times with his index finger on the bar counter and said to the bartender, "Give me a ss of ck Letter." The bartender was a tall, skinny young man. He looked at Lin Huang and gave him a pitch ck drink awhileter. Lin Huang smirked as he lifted up the ss. He looked at the numbers that were engraved at the bottom of the ss.

    ¡®B-012¡¯. Lin Huang left to the cer with his ss. Arriving at the entrance of Room B-012, Lin Huang noticed that the light inside was green. He walked straight into the room and it looked like an office - spotless. Behind the mahogany table was a middle-aged man with ck framed sses who then said to him, "Sit."

    Lin Huang took off his coat and hung it on the stand by the door and took a seat at the table. He ced the ss on the table and faced the room number engraved at the bottom of the sses at the man. The man looked at the ss and smiled, "What would you like to know?"

    "Simple. Weed." Lin Huang said what he was here for.

    "Weed?" The man seemed surprised when he heard the word but soon heposed himself and continued, "What would you like to know about weed?"

    "Everything," Lin Huang said and added. "Especially its rtion to Beixuan City."

    "I understand, give me a moment." The man projected a couple of pages before himself. However, the pages were opaque and the side facing Lin Huang was ck. Lin Huang could not see a thing.

    Awhileter, the man nodded to Lin Huang, "It will cost 18 billion credit points."

    "That¡¯s not cheap, are you sure that the information is worth this much?" Lin Huang looked at the man without an expression.

    "Don¡¯t worry, it is definitely worth the price you¡¯re paying," the man replied with a smile.

    "Sure," Lin Huang nodded.

    "Please transfer your credit points to the trading chip," the man then handed him a green chip that was the size of a thumb. The purpose of the trading chip was to avoid personal details of either party from being leaked elsewhere. The buyer would transfer his credit points to the trading chip and the seller would retrieve the credit points to his own ount. With that, nobody would know the ount details of the opposite party. Moreover, such trading chips could not save personal details because once the scan wasplete and the credit points were transferred, ount details would be automatically be deleted. There would not be an issue like personal information being leaked. Compared to the anonymous transactions with Emperor¡¯s Heart Rings, such trading chips were much safer.

    Lin Huang took the chip, transferred 18 billion credit points into it and handed it back to the man. The man ced the chip aside and brought out a ck chip. He then scanned his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring on the ck chip and transferred it the information that Lin Huang asked for. Soon, the transfer wasplete. All the pages were closed, the man then passed Lin Huang the ck chip.

    "Everything you want is on this chip."

    Lin Huang nodded and took the ck chip from the man. He stood up and attempted to leave after putting on his coat. Suddenly, the man spoke again, "I¡¯ll give you aplimentary piece of information."

    Lin Huang stopped in his step.

    "Somebody came here about an hour before you did, the person asked about something simr. The person did not look too friendly, you might want to be careful," he warned.

    "Thanks!" Lin Huang said but did not turn around. He walked out right after he thanked the man. He left the bar and left of the ck market with a heavy heart.

    "I arrived here at around 11 a.m., the person was an hour earlier than me, which means he was here at around 10 a.m. The assessment started at 9 a.m., it would take an hour riding on the car from the Hunter Association. This would mean that the person came here directly after leaving the Hunter Association. The person did not even go to the Weed Technologypany."

    "Someone who woulde to a ck market in search of information might be someone from the underground..." Lin Huang thought. It was not the first time the underground ced spies in the Hunter Association. Of course, Lin Huang was not 100% sure of that. The person could have just been really smart and looked passed the details that Lin Huang did not see and came straight to the ck market without going to the Weed Technologypany.

 Chapter 162 Ponytail

    After leaving the ck market, Lin Huang took out the ck chip he had bought when he was sure he was at a safe ce. He then scanned the information with his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring. With that, he finally knew what ¡®weed¡¯ meant. Weed was an advanced drug named ZC. People in the industry would call it ¡¯weed¡¯ and outsiders were unaware of such a name.

    The drug was in the form of a ck crystal and had no unique smell to it. However, those avable to be purchased on the market were processed and was in the form of a powder instead of a crystal. The main contents of the drug were unknown. However, it caused intense hallucinogenic effects which reciprocated with one¡¯s Life Power, making it more powerful than usual drugs.

    It was called an advanced drug as it was only consumed by people who had full control of their Life Power. Formon people, they would die if they consumed even one gram of the drug. Even those who had full control of their Life Power would need to be careful with the addictive nature of the drug as it would cause severe damage to their brain and organs. If people on iron-level were to take the drug more than three times, the damage caused to the body would be irreversible. There would be a high possibility of organ failure which would then lead to death or severe brain damage. Even for those who had higherbat strength or defensive abilities would be addicted as soon as they took it more than twice and there would be no way for them to quit the drug. Left unattended, these people would eventually die.

    Lin Huang looked at an image of theplete crystal. It looked exactly the same as the one that the head examiner showed them earlier.

    "So the head examiner was talking about this drug..." He suddenly realized that the assessment was not as simple as he expected. He then proceeded to read about ¡¯weed¡¯. Aside from the introduction to the drug, there were many cases of deaths that were caused by the drug which included the deaths of some gold-level members. Their deaths were devastating.

    Lin Huang frowned as he finished reading all the cases. He was not frowning because of the disgusting images and videos of the cases. Instead, he felt that the value of the information was not worth the price he had paid. However, he found the information that he wanted when he reached the end of the list of cases.

    The creator of weed was a pharmaceutical lecturer at a hunter college. After resigning from the college, he managed to create an empire of his own within a couple of years. His empire was called Hiesen Castle, and one of its division was located in Beixian City. The information that Lin Huang bought from the ck market hadplete details about the castle and the personal information of the pharmacist, the information of his empire seemed to beplete.

    "No wonder this piece of information is so expensive, there were three transcendents who endorsed this Hiesen Castle. It wasparable to the moremon royal families. The division alone had two gold-level guardians and more than 30 silver-level people in it..." Lin Huang finally realized how valuable this information was.

    "The weed avable on the market is in powder form, it seems like the only ce I will be able to get the crystal form of the drug is from Heisen Castle. That would mean, to be able to pass the assessment, the only way is to steal it from Heisen Castle. However, looking at the number of guardians they have, it¡¯s not easy." Looking at the difficulty of the assessment, Lin Huang thought in his mind that he would be able to count the number of participants who would be able to pass the assessment.

    "As expected, we were being tested on our ability to source for information but obtaining the drug is an odd requirement as the task itself is way tooplex," Lin Huang frowned, "This is quite impossible to be achieved alone by most of the bronze-level participants unless it¡¯s a group effort... Could this assessment be testing our ability to work together?" Lin Huang suddenly thought of a possibility.

    After spending some time thinking and considering the possible intentions of the examiners, Lin Huang shook his head and put the idea aside. He summoned his Alexandrian Eagle and headed to Heisen Castle. There were many people who owned flying mounts in B-grade footholds. Although an Alexandrian Eagle was rare, it did not attract much attention. Within a couple of minutes, Lin Huang arrived near Heisen Castle.

    Hended on the branch of a big tree and recalled the Alexandrian Eagle. He then leaped into the air and his body shot down to the ground like an arrow. As he got closer to the ground, he diverted his drop to the branches close by. To reduce his momentum, he caught hold of a branch and started swinging from branch to branch. Around 10 minutester, he stopped swinging and leaped onto a branch as he realized that he was at a dead end. Before him was an ancient castle and it looked like it had been around for a long time. There was a huge red metal door in the middle of the castle walls, with two security towers on each side. Lin Huang could see there were guards walking around the security towers. Upon closer observation, he saw a Warning Bug sitting on top of each tower.

    A Warning Bug was an insect that was very sensitive to the environment surrounding it. It had incredible vision and as soon as it noticed unfamiliar creatures entering the area it was protecting, the insect would emit a loud chirp that sounded like a siren. After a certain amount of training, an insect like this could be used as a perimeter rm. If Lin Huang had not used Boundless Vision before sneaking in, he might not have noticed the presence of the two warning bugs.

    The rock wall surrounding the castle was more than 30 meters high. It would not have been easy to leap over that height, even for a gold-level hunter. Lin Huang ducked low on a branch and hid behind a thicket of leaves. He watched the castle through the gaps. It would not have been difficult for him to sneak into the castle as soon as he transformed himself into Specter. However, it would have been more dangerous to reveal himself during the day so he decided to carry out his mission at night.

    Just when Lin Huang was nning to get some rest, he felt someone was watching him. He quickly turned around and shouted, "Who¡¯s there?"

    Suddenly, a girl dropped from a tree not far away from him. She looked like she was about 15 or 16. Her hair had gold highlights which she tied up in a ponytail. She wore a pink long-sleeved t-shirt and a pair of jeans. She smiled and sighed. She then raised her arms in submission and said, "Alright, you found me."

    She looked like one of the participants of the assessment. Although she seemed harmless, Lin Huang did not let his guard down. Since she was here before him, it meant she was the person who was at the ck market an hour earlier than he was. She could be one of the members of the underworld.

    "Who are you?" Lin Huang asked to confirm what he already knew.

    "I am just like you, of course, just one of the participants in this assessment. Who else would you think I am?" The girl in the ponytail said as she approached Lin Huang as she stepped over a few branches to close the gap between them. She stopped when she was on a branch right across him.

    "How did you find out about this ce?" Lin Huang asked.

    "From the ck market of course. Aren¡¯t you here for the same reason? How else would anyone know what ¡®Weed¡¯ meant?" The girl in ponytail rolled her eyes and continued, "Since you got the information from the ck market, then you should know that there are two gold-level guardians and more than 30 silver-level guardians in this castle. It won¡¯t work if we just barge in. Would you like to work together?"

    "You arrived 40 minutes after me. Although you¡¯re obviously dumber than me, I¡¯ll say that you¡¯re not as bad,pared to those idiots who are digging in the weeds. It would be a wise choice that¡¯ll work in your favor if you teamed up with me," the girl in ponytail said as she looked at Lin Huang. He did not say a word in reply her suggestion which annoyed her. Frustrated, she said again, "Hey, this is the first time I¡¯ve taken the initiative to invite someone to join my team, what does your silence mean?"

    "How do we work together?" Lin Huang was not interested in working together as he already had the ability to sneak out the item on his own. However, if the girl proceeded to pester him, it might affect his nter that night.

    "It¡¯s simple, I will sneak in and get the item while you distract them. As soon as I¡¯m out with the item, we will meet again. You will get 30% while I get 70% for the weeds." The girl in a ponytail was out of her own mind, he thought. "70% of 5,000 pieces of crystals would be 3,500 pieces. I keep one to myself and sell the rest at 100 Life Crystals each, I would make 350,000 Life Crystals from that..."

    "Have fun." Lin Huang said and turned around in an attempt to leave.

    "Hey! then what do you have in mind?" The girl in ponytail shouted at him.

    "Change it up. I¡¯ll go in while you distract them, you get 30% and I¡¯ll get 70%." Lin Huang turned around and countered her offer with a smile.

    "I¡¯m a girl, and you¡¯re using me to distract them? Do I get only 30%? If you were in my position, would you really want that?" The girl in ponytail said in anger.

    "Of course I won¡¯t mind if I¡¯m in your position," Lin Huang smirked.

    "You bully!" The girl in ponytail stomped her feet. Leaves rained down as the tree shook wildly. Lin Huang checked to see if their cover was blown. The sentries on the towers seem unphased by the disturbance.

    "To each, his and her own then. Bye!" Lin Huang said and leaped up high, away from the girl.

    "Damn, you¡¯ll pay for this!" The girl shouted after him, furiously.

    After getting rid of the girl in the ponytail, Lin Huang sat down on a branch while waiting for the night toe. What he did not know was after he left, the girl in ponytail summoned a white wolf with a Monster Taming Token and headed to the Hunter Association...

 Chapter 163 Trouble is Here

    A crowd gathered at the entrance of the Hunter Association looking at a piece of white paper on the right side of the door. A girl in ponytail stood outside the crowd and smirked.

    "Lin Huang, it took me quite awhile to find your name on the list. How dare you decline my offer to work together. Now, you¡¯ll have to pay the price!"

    The piece of white paper on the right side of the door had a bunch of words written in a graceful handwriting. The handwriting wrote, "The weed that was mentioned in the assessment tip is an advanced drug called ZC. All of you can find a portion of the information about the drug on the Heart Network. Such a drug is only avable in a powder form on the market and only the manufacturer has the ck crystal, its crystal form. The empire that manufactures the drug is called Heisen Castle, a strong empire endorsed by three transcendents. There¡¯s a division of in Beixian City. The division is located in a jungle in the south of the city. It¡¯s in a castle and you can find the exact location on the map.

    However, Heisen Castle was invaded by one of the participants. His name is Lin Huang, he had stolen all the drugs. He told me that if any of you wants to pass the assessment, you would have to purchase the drug from him at 1,000 Life Crystals each..."

    A picture of Lin Huang taken during the registration was attached at the bottom of the handwriting, it was erged to the size of the paper.

    "How dare he ask for 1,000 Life Crystals from each of us! There are a total of 5,000 weed crystals, wouldn¡¯t he be making five million from that?!"

    "This is too much!"

    "We can still considering paying him if the price is reasonable, but the price he is asking is just ridiculous!"

    Many were furious when they read what had been written on the piece of paper. Some of them began to browse the Heart Network to see if the news was true. Soon, they found an image of the ZC crystal and confirmed that it was exactly the same one that was shown to them by the head examiner earlier. They also found some information about Heisen Castle and confirmed that they were the manufacturer of the drug.

    Since the information shown on thework was true, many began to believe that Lin Huang really did steal the drugs. An uproar broke out within the crowd and they asked to see Lin Huang. Since the writing on the paper revealed Lin Huang¡¯s location - a jungle south of the city, many headed to the jungle via the monster car. They wanted to get Lin Huang to give them the weed crystals.

    "Lin Huang? Isn¡¯t that the kid who was not even iron-level? If that¡¯s really him, I¡¯ll teach him a lesson!" Bai Yan who was wearing a red coat frowned as he read the messages on the paper. He remembered seeing Lin Huang a couple of months ago, the Imperial Censor who was finding fault with him. Because of Lin Huang, he was used of being a coward on the Heart Network.

    After mumbling to himself, Bai Yan summoned a Crimson Eagle and headed to the jungle in the south while the rest was admiring him. The girl in ponytail disappeared too. Lin Huang who was in the jungle in the south of Beixuan City was not aware of the events that had happened at the Hunter Association.

    It was almost noon, he was rxing while eating snacks that he bought online while waiting for the night toe patiently. Suddenly, he heard pping above his head. Lin Huang then activated Boundless Vision as he looked up.

    "A Crimson Eagle?!" Lin Huang recognized the Crimson Eagle immediately as the one he saw when he bumped into Bai Yan, the eagle was now a silver-level.

    "Bai Yan had found this ce too?"

    Lin Huang found it strange, he did not expect Bai Yan to find this ce that quick as he had only been here for less than half an hour. Theoretically, it should take quite some time for Bai Yan to get information on the drug.

    "Come out, Lin Huang!" Bai Yan shouted from the sky. Fortunately, there was quite a distance between him and the ancient castle. Lin Huang was worried that the girl in the ponytail would look for him again, which was why he went two to three kilometers into the jungle. Otherwise, the people in the ancient castle would definitely hear Bai Yan.

    "He¡¯s here for me?" Lin Huang frowned. He did not expect Bai Yan toe for him instead of the castle.

    "Bai Yan, are you crazy?!" Lin Huang stood up from the branch and red at Bai Yan who was flying in the air. Bai Yan patted his Crimson Eagle as itnded slowly on the ground. He then recalled the Crimson Eagle and looked at Lin Huang who was on a branch, "Lin Huang, I can¡¯t believe it¡¯s really you. Because of you, I was criticized by theizens that called me a coward for running away. I will teach you a lesson today and take a video of this. I shall show everyone who is the real coward!"

    "You¡¯re crazy! Maybe you¡¯re just a lunatic." Lin Huang stared at Bai Yan from above, "So you¡¯re here for me just because people are calling you a coward? Did I ept any interview requests from the media and badmouth you?"

    "You..." Bai Yan did not know how to react to Lin Huang¡¯s reply. He then recalled that it was two other people who revealed what had happened to the media and not Lin Huang. Lin Huang did not participate in any interviews by any media, nor did he badmouth Bai Yan. He had noeback for Lin Huang¡¯s reply.

    "However, I think what they said was right because you really are a coward!" Lin Huang proceeded to reply when he saw Bai Yan unable to reply.

    "Damn it!" Bai Yan hated being called a coward.

    "Since you don¡¯t have aeback for me. Would you like to fight me instead?" Lin Huangughed, "Now that I think about it, why did you choose to run away the other day? Were you really scared that you would die? Aren¡¯t they right to call you a coward?"

    Veins were bulging on Bai Yan¡¯s forehead because he did not have anything to rebut Lin Huang with.

    "Also, the time you ran away was not the only proof of you being a coward." Lin Huang smirked.

    "What do you mean by that?! Lin Huang, if we don¡¯t talk things out today, I¡¯ll kill you. I don¡¯t care if I¡¯m cklisted by the Hunter Association, I¡¯ll kill you!!!" Bai Yan was so furious that he was shaking.

    "Alright then. Since you want to know, I¡¯ll tell you." Lin Huang was proud.

    "Half a year ago, you were given the priority to join the association as a hunter, there was no need for you to join the Reserve Hunter assessment like everybody else did. However, you decided to join anyway. As for the reason you joined? Perhaps it was really like what you said. You wanted to test where your ability stands. That¡¯s not it! You just wanted to show off that you were more powerful than the rest of us.

    "Right now, you¡¯ve joined the Regr Hunter assessment with the same purpose - to show off that you¡¯re more powerful than all of us."

    "What¡¯s wrong with that?! I really am more powerful than all of you. What gives you the right to call me a coward?" Bai Yan still had no idea what Lin Huang really wanted to say.

    "Have you realized that you¡¯ve beenparing yourself to people who are weaker than you? You enjoy showing off your strength before the weak to make yourself feel content. That¡¯s the reason why you¡¯ve been participating in assessments unnecessarily."

    "If I were you, I would spend the time you took to participate in assessments in my training so I can strengthen myself instead of wasting my time on unnecessary assessments."

    "Real poweres when one is brave enough to face the risk before them. They are those who dare to challenge someone who is more powerful than them to break through their personal barriers... Unlike you, who have already ced yourself in yourfort zone while you show off to people who are weaker so you feel superior."

    "You¡¯re afraid to challenge people who are more powerful than you. This is why you¡¯ve been joining unnecessary assessments again and again instead of challenging those who¡¯re on the same level with you or those who¡¯re stronger such as Copper Hunters. You¡¯re afraid that you will lose so you put all your attention in winning your fights with the weak."

    "Tell me, are you not a coward for your fear of a real challenge?!" What Lin Huang said made Bai Yan speechless.

    Bai Yan did not realize that he had such issue himself, all he knew was that he loved surprising the weak. He had never looked at this issue on a deeper level. What Lin Huang said had made him realize his real fear - avoiding real challenges. He had nothing to say.

    Bai Yan was furious. Although what Lin Huang said was right, his pride could not take it. He did not want to admit that Lin Huang was right. The bronze-level ring on his hand transformed into a spear. He pointed the spear at Lin Huang who stood on the branch, "Lin Huang, we shall forget about everything that has happened between us after this battle. I won¡¯t be looking for trouble with you anymore. To prevent you from a humiliating defeat, I won¡¯t summon any of my monsters. Please try to ... Withstand my attacks without losing too fast since the difference of ability between your mouth and your actualbat abilities is like the distance between heaven and earth."

    Lin Huang smirked when he heard what Bai Yan said. The bronze-level ring on his hand transformed into a sword. He then leaped from the branch and dove towards Bai Yan like an eagle attacking a rabbit. A red sh shed through the air like a meteor in the night sky, so fast that Bai Yan was shocked. He managed to avoid the sh just as Lin Huang dove towards him.

    "Such speed..." Bai Yan eximed. The spear on his hand was sliced into half by the sh and there was a light stain of blood on his neck. Feeling pain from his wound, he touched his neck and saw the blood on his finger, realizing that he was wounded. He was in total shock, "How did this happen? Why are you so powerful?" It finally dawned upon Bai Yan that Lin Huang could kill him with that sh. Another centimeter deeper and his neck would have definitely got cut off.

    "This is what I¡¯ve achieved during the past six months. While you wasted your time on useless things like this, I have been strengthening myself." Lin Huang exined.

    "It was you who said that we will forget whatever things that had happened between us once this battle ended. I hope you¡¯ll keep your promise and stop bugging me." Lin Huang said and walked away.

    "Wait!" Bai Yan shouted and stopped Lin Huang from leaving.

 Chapter 164 Lin Huang The Actor

    Lin Huang frowned as he heard Bai Yan speaking behind him. The reason he did not kill Bai Yan was that nobody was allowed to kill any of the participants during the assessment or else they would be cklisted. However, if Bai Yan disturbed him again, he thought about killing Bai Yan in an untraceable way.

    "Is there anything else that you¡¯d like to say?" Lin Huang stopped walking and asked in an unfriendly manner.

    "I just want to warn you that the news of you stealing all the drugs from the Heisen Castle has been leaked. Many of the participants are on their way here to get the drugs from you." Bai Yan reminded him.

    "I stole the drugs from the castle?" Where did you hear this from?" Lin Huang was speechless.

    "Somebody posted a note on the entrance of the Hunter Association, I heard it was done by a girl." Looking at Lin Huang¡¯s reaction, Bai Yan began doubting the news that he read.

    "That b*tch!" Lin Huang knew what happened when he heard it was done by a girl. The only person he knew that he had met was the blond girl with a ponytail. He then asked Bai Yan, "How many people knew about this?"

    "Everyone should know about this." Bai Yan said and could not help but to ask, "Is this not true?"

    "Of course it isn¡¯t! I haven¡¯t even stolen them yet!" Lin Huang shouted.

    After Bai Yan left, Lin Huang knew that it was not the end. He did not expect the girl would do something like this.

    "Crazy b*itch, what was she thinking? We only have a total of 48 hours, if she misled everyone like that, they would waste most of their time on me. Although she could get in my way, there¡¯s no benefit for her if she did something like this. Moreover, if more people were in this jungle, it would be difficult for me to obtain the drug if the people in castle noticed the crowd." Lin Huang could not understand why the girl would do this. If it was merely because he rejected her offer to team up with him, it would be quite childish.

    About 20 minutester, a crowd rushed into the jungle south of Beixuan City. They have been deceived by the girl in the ponytail, havinge here for Lin Huang. However, Lin Huang had used a Specific Transformation Card and transformed himself into the Specter and went underground to head to the castle. As there would be an uproar when the crowd arrived, Lin Huang was forced to start his mission earlier than he had nned.

    Lin Huang passed through the entrance unground the castle. There was a roofless courtyard inside the castle and the main hall was further in. When he arrived on the first floor, Lin Huang went into the wall and strolled around the entire floor. Aside from a couple of silver-level humans on watch duty, there was nothing else.

    Then, he went to the second floor by going through the ceiling and found nothing as well. The same happened for the third and fourth floor, there was no sight of weed at all. When he arrived on the fifth floor, Lin Huang finally found something. There were many staff members in white uniform working on something and there was a massive amount of chemicals as well as aplete production line. Pieces of ck crystals were made on the production line and were put into a box. Lin Huang watched from the wall, the box was quite small, seemingly only being able to fit 100 pieces of weed in each box. The boxes were wrapped upter on.

    After watching the entire production process, Lin Huang noticed that aside from the staff in white uniform, the number of guards were most concentrated on this floor. Aside from one gold-level rank-3 human, there were also 10 silver-level rank-3 humans. Before he got his hand on the weed, Lin Huang did not want to attract any attention. He proceeded to the sixth floor and a stroll, Lin Huang found a warehouse that was filled with hundreds of boxes of the weed crystals.

    It was what Lin Huang had been looking for. However, there was a gold-level rank-3 human at the entrance as well as two silver-level humans. There were also five to six silver-level humans walking around the floor. The gold-level rank-3 human seemed to be watching some sort of video on the Heart Network, he wasughing asionally. As thework page was semitransparent, he was facing the direction where the boxers were ced.

    "From this angle, he would definitely notice me stealing the boxes." Lin Huang frowned as he looked at the surveince cameras around the room, "This is an issue as well. If the cameras detect my presence, the rm would go off and people would know there is a break in. By then, they may keep the boxes in their storage rings and my mission would fail."

    Since Lin Huang had yet to find the control room, he left the warehouse and proceeded to the seventh floor and finally found the control room. There were three silver-level guards in there. After observing them for a while, he decided on what his actions would be and summoned Bai behind the three silver-level guards. Before they could even react, their heads were chopped off by Bai¡¯s Blood Spirit wings which transformed into a de.

    Seeing the headless bodies on the chairs, Lin Huang then recalled Bai and went back to the sixth floor. Fearless, Lin Huang stored all hundreds of boxes of weeds in the warehouse into his storage space while he was in his Specter Form. Just as Lin Huang was storing the boxes, the gold-level human noticed something was wrong. He then stopped watching the video immediately and noticed that the weed had disappeared.

    Just as he was figuring out what happened, Bai appeared behind him but was toote for him to reach for anything. Bai covered his mouth with a hand that was transformed from his Blood Spirit wing while his other wings transformed into a sharp spike that pierced his heart from his back. He died a whileter, the two silver-level humans did not notice anything at all.

    Lin Huang then transformed back into his human form. He walked out from the room with Bai with his two Blood Spirit wings transformed into spikes, piercing through the temples of the two guards at the door. Bai then transformed his other two Blood Spirit wings into vines and sliced through their waist. Although Bai was also silver-level rank 3, he was a monster that had mutated twice. He was simr to a human genius with abilities that were a level higher than most people. Amon silver-level rank-3 human was nothing to him.

    After the sixth floor was cleared, Lin Huang followed closely behind Bai to the fifth floor. Since nobody knew what they had done earlier, many were shocked when they saw the both of them. It was only then that they realized that the castle had been invaded. Lin Huang then summoned Charcoal and the Ghastly Clown. He did not summon Tyrant as it was too big, there was no space for it to unleash its power.

    Just when the gold-level human got ready to attack, he fell into the Ghastly Clown¡¯s trap and could not move. In the midst of all that, Charcoal released its dragonme and killed all the uniformed staff members, including the silver-level humans while Bai took their lives like the grim reaper. In the 10 seconds that the gold-level human was trapped, the people on the entire floor had been ughtered by the three monsters.

    The gold-level human looked at Lin Huang and knew Lin Huang was the mastermind behind all this.

    "Kid, do you know what you are doing? We have three transcendents in Heisen Castle, if you destroy the division, the headquarter would definitely get the transcendents to kill you!"

    "They wouldn¡¯t know that this was done by me." Lin Huang smiled and instructed the three monsters, "Kill him!"

    Although the gold-level rank-3 human was powerful, Bai was no less powerful than him. Within a minute, he was killed by the three monsters. After the fifth floor was cleared, Lin Huang did not destroy the manufacturing machine because he wanted the people from the Union Government to take it. After some hesitation, Lin Huang ced 50 boxes of the weed crystals next to the production line.

    With his three monsters, he proceeded to kill everyone on the fourth floor. Even the security guards on the security towers killed themselves under the Ghastly Clown¡¯s control. After everyone was killed, Lin Huang went back to the seventh floor and got Charcoal to destroy the control room with its dragonme. He proceeded to get Charcoal to destroy all the surveince cameras in the castle.

    When Lin Huang recalled the three monsters and walked out of the hall on the first floor, the two Warning Bugs sounded the rm almost at the same time. The volume was more than 10 times louder than the rms on earth. Lin Huang ignored the rms and used a Specific Transformation Card and went underground when he arrived at the door.

    He transformed back into his human form when he found a ce without any people in the jungle. Many started running to the castle as smoke wasing out of it. Lin Huang followed them as well. Many were hesitating, considering if they should hide in the jungle but they started running after Lin Huang as they recognized his face from the notice posted on the door of the Hunter Association.

    Lin Huang ran along like the rest and entered the castle with its wide-open doors. Seeing the dead bodies on the ground, many were in shock and forgot about their purpose here which was Lin Huang.

    "What happened?" Someone asked.

    "I think there was a massacre here." Lin Huang said while ring at the girl in the ponytail who got him into trouble.

    "Let¡¯s look around, they should have the weed crystals that we are looking for."

    "Didn¡¯t you steal all the weed crystal?" Somebody asked.

    "I¡¯m only a bronze-level rank-3, do you think I could be able to steal under the watch of two gold-level humans and a bunch of silver-level humans?" Lin Huang said while ring at the person who asked the question. He then pointed at the girl in the ponytail, "All of you were cheated by this girl. We had some misunderstanding earlier so she set me up by releasing fake news."

    Many looked at the girl in the ponytail. She did not say anything but rushed into the main hall of the castle instead. Lin Huang followed suit and pretended to look for the weed crystals like everybody else. Looking at the bloody dead bodies, many eximed.

    "Who did this... That person must be powerful?"

    Soon Lin Huang followed the girl in the ponytail and a couple of other people to the fifth floor. When they saw the boxes next to the production line, they rushed towards them almost at the same time. It was chaotic. Many of the others who heard the noise upstairs and went up. Seeing the boxes, they started fighting. The fifth floor was crowded.

    Lin Huang spilled a couple of boxes on purpose to allow the ck crystals to roll out of the boxes. Seeing the crystals, the people in a frenzy. After some fighting, Lin Huang managed to get more than 10 boxes while the rest got their own share. Before the rest made it to the fifth floor, all the weed crystals had been taken away. Many who were downstairs regretted noting upstairs sooner. Some of them even started to negotiate with Lin Huang to see if they could purchase the ck crystals from him...

 Chapter 165 The Truth About The Second Assessmen

    The 50 boxes of weed crystals that were ced by Lin Huang next to the production line as well as a couple of boxes on the product line were taken away by Lin Huang and the other six people. Lin Huang got the most while the girl in ponytail got the second most. Lin Huang finally got her name from the rest. Her name was Xia Yu.

    Recalling that Xia Yu wanted to sell a single weed crystal for 100 Life Crystals, Lin Huang thought it waspletely ridiculous. One Life Crystal was sufficient to purchase two to three silver-level pieces of equipment. Even if she was the only one who possessed the weed crystal, nobody would buy it from her for 100 Life Crystals unless it was a recruitment assessment for Copper Hunters. However, it was only the second round of assessment and even if they passed through the second round, the possibility of them passing the following rounds were still an unknown.

    Moreover, there were seven of them who possessed the weed crystal and people would definitelypare prices. Therefore, they could not sell the crystal weeds at a high price and could only probably sell each for one for two Life Crystals. However, Lin Huang was satisfied with what he got. He had earned himself some Life Crystals and nobody knew he was the one behind the massacre.

    The head examiner, Zhuo Lin was surprised when more than 5,000 of the participants showed up at the Hunter Association with a weed crystal in their hands. Soon, he heard about the massacre in Heisen Castle from some of the participants. He then reported to the management and got them to follow up with the incident.

    48 hours had passed, the head examiner Zhuo Lin looked at the 5,600 people and started to speak.

    "Aside from the tip that I gave in the second round of assessment, the rest of the information was fake. That includes the 5,000 ck crystals that had inscriptions on it from yours truly. It was to prevent all of you from cheating. I believe a few of you had figured out the true purpose of this mission."

    "The first one would your ability to manage information. An outstanding hunter should have the ability to differentiate if a piece of information was real or fake instead of blindly believing in whatever people said, even if the person was your head examiner."

    "The second would be your ability to retrieve information. There are many ways to retrieve information. The Heart Network and Hunter Forum would be the mainstream tform many used to obtain information. However, there are times where a hunter would need to rely on other ways to obtain certain information. In this assessment, there are only two people who retrieved the correct information. They are Lin Huang and Xia Yu while the rest of you failed."

    "Third was the ability to work together. I chose a mission that was impossible to be done alone, it was not meant to get you killed but instead, for you to obtain the item by working together. However, due to this incident, the goal was not achieved."

    "However, luck is considered to y a part in all of this. Therefore, all of you who managed to obtain a ck crystal will pass the assessment..."

    Many who were worried were relieved when they heard that. Many of them thought that the result of the assessment would be invalid due to the incident.

    "However, it¡¯s too early for all of you to rx. This is only the second round of assessment, nobody knew how many of you would pass the following rounds." Zhuo Lin smirked.

    What he said was like sshing cold water on those who were excited. Since the second round of assessment was already so difficult, many of them began to worry if they could handle the following rounds.

    "I would like to inform you on behalf of the head examiner of the third round of assessment that all of you must gather at the Hunter Association at 8 a.m. tomorrow. Someone will bring all of you to the assessment point. Don¡¯t bete, you would be disqualified if you arete." After informing them about the third assessment, Zhuo Lin then knocked on the table with his walking stick, "Alright, that¡¯s all I have. You can leave now."

    The 5,600 participants then left the Hunter Association. After they left, the head examiner of the first round of assessment, Xu Jinpeng appeared again.

    "I thought you would only pass the two kids who retrieved the correct information." Xu Jinpengughed.

    "I gave them 48 hours but these two kids managed to retrieve the information within two hours. They are really something. However, that doesn¡¯t mean that the rest could not retrieve the information within 48 hours." Zhuo Linughed as he exined.

    "However, if the incident didn¡¯t happen, the passing rate would be close to zero. It¡¯s too risky that you set the mission like this." Xu Jinpeng shook his head, he disagreed with the way Zhuo Lin carried out the assessment.

    "Lao Xu, it seems like you don¡¯t know me at all." Zhuo Linughed, "This assessment would end once the participant walked out of the ck market. It¡¯s not important if they managed to find the weed. Did you really believe what I said about working together? I was once a spy, I had never worked with anyone on any missions."

    "You sly fox, you are always lying." Xu Jinpeng did not expect he was cheated by Zhuo Lin.

    "Alright, let¡¯s talk business. What¡¯s the situation now at Heisen Castle?" Zhuo Lin asked. Xu Jinpeng was the one who was responsible for following up on the incident. Xu Jinpeng frowned, "We can¡¯t track who did this. All of the surveince cameras were destroyed, it was a clean cut job and the culprit can¡¯t be determined. There could be one, two or three people who did this. It could also be done by a powerful Imperial Censor who owned many summoning monsters."

    "There were three possible scenarios that killed the staff. They were either sliced by a de, burnt by mes or they probablymitted suicide."

    "We could only specte that the person have mastered the sword, the fire element, and even some illusion or mind control skills."

    "Could it be done by one of the participants? The time that the incident happened seems to match the hunter assessment that¡¯s going on. This is skeptical." Zhuo Lin suggested.

    "You¡¯re thinking too much. Looking at the trails, the murdered killed all the silver-level humans in one hit. Even one of the gold-level rank-3 guards was killed in one hit. This means the murdered was at least gold-level rank-3. None of the participants is silver-level, how could they manage to do that? Even if any of them is an Imperial Censor, the most powerful summoning monster they could summon would be a silver-level rank-3. Both of us are gold-level rank-3, why would we be afraid of a silver-level rank-3 monster?" Xu Jinpeng shook his head and smiled.

    "If I encounter a double mutated monster, I would be afraid." Zhuo Lin was silent before he responded.

    "A double mutated monster? Do you think these bronze-level kids could manage to control a monster like that?" Xu Jinpeng insisted that Zhuo Lin was thinking too much.

    "Alright. You didn¡¯t see how clean cut the murder scene was. The murderer must be someone who some terrifyingbat skills. Even I couldn¡¯t do that."

    "I must be thinking too much then..." Zhuo Lin shook his head and left the thought behind.

    ...

    Lin Huang did not hear the conversation between Zhuo Lin and Xu Jinpeng. If he heard them conversing, he would be concerned because Zhuo Lin¡¯s estimation was very close to what exactly happened. Once the second round of assessment ended, Lin Huang thought that the difficulty of assessment was much harder than he could ever have imagined. He thought the assessment would just inspect their abilities and they would be given a pass. He did not expect there to be unpredictable traps everywhere.

    Almost all of the head examiners set the assessment contents ording to their own personalities, which made the assessment unpredictable. Nobody could tell how ridiculous the head examiner could be.

    "Hopefully the head examiners of the following assessments would not be too entric. If they were the same as the head examiner in the second assessment who even lied to us, the passing rate would be rather worrying..." Lin Huang said worriedly.

 Chapter 166 Mr. Fu

    On the next day, Lin Huang checked out of the hotel early in the morning. From what the head examiner said earlier, he could guess that the location of the third assessment would not be in Beixuan City. After breakfast, Lin Huang arrived at the Hunter Association near the za at around 7:40 a.m.

    Lin Huang looked around but he did not see Bai Yan. Lin Huang was sure that Bai Yan had dismissed himself from the assessment. However, he saw Xia Y and she saw him too, but she turned her head to the other side and pretended not to see him. Lin Huang smirked, "Do you think I¡¯d let you go just like that?..."

    Soon, it was 8 a.m. Nobody waste this time, all the participants who passed the second assessment had arrived. A Demonic Crystal Spaceshipnded from the sky which was puzzling because the za in front of the Hunter Association was not the official docking point for the spaceship. Seeing the spaceship arrive, it was clear that the spaceship was being chartered exclusively by the Hunter Association for transportation.

    "The Hunter Association is so generous to the point that they would get a Demonic Crystal Spaceship to pick us up."

    "This is not amon Demonic Crystal Spaceship, but thetest Red Devil from the MEA Group. Each division is only limited to 100 of these and the price of each of them is equivalent to the price of three five-star relics. There are attack and defense systems on it that are on the same level as relics. I heard that even if the spaceship encountered transcendent monsters, it would be able to defeat them." A young man who was quite knowledgeable about the Demonic Crystal Spaceship said in excitement.

    A gigantic red spaceshipnded on the za at the entrance of the Hunter Association. A short, old man with white beard walked down from the spaceship. The two head examiners, Xu Jinpeng and Zhuo Lin rushed to greet the old man, they said respectfully, "Mr. Fu."

    The old manughed and nodded.

    "Why are you here, Mr. Fu?" Xu Jinpeng asked. Mr. Fu was a transcendent with many other apprentices who were also transcendents. He was a highly respected person here in Division7.

    "I just bought this Red Devil, is it wrong for me to show it off a little?" Mr. Fuughed and Xu Jinpeng did not know what to say.

    Zhuo Lin jumped in and said, "Seems like you took good care of your spaceship, Mr. Fu."

    "Of course, it arrived just yesterday." What Mr. Fu said made them speechless again.

    The both of them did not say anything butugh along with the old man.

    "Alright, I shall stop fooling around with you guys. I just bought this spaceship but l need to use it in order for me to test it out. I heard you guys needed a spaceship so this is my chance to try it out." Mr. Fu said and looked at the participants, his gaze stopping at the direction of Lin Huang and a few other participants.

    "There is some great potential here."

    Xu Jinpeng and Zhuo Lin were d to hear that, they knew that Mr. Fu had a unique observation skill which was why all his apprentices were terrifyingly powerful. Since he saw great potential here, there was bound to be some participants who were worth training by the Hunter Association.

    "Alright kids, scan your identity? You should board the spaceship now!" After chatting with the two head examiners, Mr. Fu then waved to the participants. A bunch of them rushed to board the spaceship. Once all of them boarded the spaceship, Mr. Fu waved at both head examiners and returned to the spaceship.

    "Please find yourselves a room, we¡¯ll only arrive at our destination tomorrow morning." Mr. Fu said to the participants and headed to the cockpit. The participants were wondering who he was.

    "Who is this Mr. Fu?"

    "How can he afford this Demonic Crystal Spaceship on his own? He must be a transcendent."

    Aside from the spection of Mr. Fu being a transcendent, none of them knew who Mr. Fu really was. Even a couple of young men from royal families had no idea. Lin Huang stood on the deck and watched the spaceship depart. He saw Xia Yu from the corner of his eye. She was standing at the side of the spaceship, looking down at the Beixuan City beneath them with a frown. She seemed to be troubled. Noticing that Lin Huang was watching her, she looked at his direction but Lin Huang had looked away. She then proceeded to look outside once again. Lin Huang did not care what she was thinking about as he walked towards the residential area.

    Many of them were trying to get into the VIP area on the top floor but Lin Huang randomly picked a room on the second floor. The reason why he chose the second floor was simple; he did not want to share the elevator with the others. It was convenient for him to get downstairs and more importantly, it was quiet. The spaceship had outstanding soundproofing but the sound of people walking in the corridor could still be heard in the rooms.

    Although the spaceship was luxurious, it was empty as there were no other crew members on board. There were no kitchenware, tes, or alcohol in the restaurant on the first floor except the equipment. The only entertainment on the spaceship was the swimming pool on the top floor which could only be used with Mr. Fu¡¯s permission.

    As the sun began to set, the spaceship began descending as well and startled quite a few people.

    "Please do not panic, I wanted to try out the sailing function of the spaceship at night. Just rest on the spaceship as usual. I¡¯ll send all of you to the assessment location tomorrow morning." Mr. Fu¡¯s voice was heard on the loudspeaker. The red Demonic Crystal Spaceshipnded on the ocean. Usually, most Demonic Crystal Spaceships came with the ability to sail float on water or even dive.

    As it began to slowly sail on the ocean, Mr. Fu grabbed a fishing rod and walked out of the cocktail and headed to the side of the spaceship with a smile. Many were concerned if they could make it to the assessment location on time because the spaceship was moving slowly. They approached Mr. Fu to confirm if they would make it and Mr. Fu waved his hand, "Don¡¯t worry, if I don¡¯t make it on time, I¡¯ll get the Hunter Association to give you your licenses immediately."

    What he said reassured the participants. Mr. Fu then walked to the side of the spaceship and took up a tall chair from his storage space. There was no bait on his hook but he sat on the chair and tossed the hook into the sea. He proceeded to smoke a pipe but seemed like he was falling asleep.

    Meanwhile, Lin Huang was watching the sunset on the balcony. He saw Mr. Fu fishing and used his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring to take photos of the scenery. The pictures came out good. An old man sitting by the spaceship, fishing with an orange sun next to him. The view was quite breathtaking.

    Lin Huang then returned to his room and ate some snacks. When the sun was beginning to set, he walked to the balcony again. Mr. Fu did not catch any fish but he did seem rxed. Lin Huang thought to himself that since he had nothing to do, he might as well apany the old man. Perhaps he could even grill the fish if the old man managed to catch one.

    Lin Huang headed directly to Mr. Fu after he got to the first floor. He stopped beside Mr. Fu and asked, "Mr. Fu, do you have any more fishing rods?"

    Mr. Fu looked at him in doubt and asked, "Do you know how to fish?"

    "I have tried fishing before but it was a long time ago." What Lin Huang said was the truth. When he was on earth, he had a customer who loved fishing. He learned many things about fishing from him as he would asionally fish with the customer. That was how he learned how to fish.

    Mr. Fu did not say anything but passed Lin Huang a fishing rod and a tall chair like the one he was sitting on. Lin Huang took the fishing rod and noticed that there was no bait so he put his snack on the hook. He then sat on the chair and tossed the hook into the sea. Mr. Fu could see that Lin Huang really did know how to fish so he gave him a nod and continued smoking.

    Soon, the bait hooked a fish!

    "Not bad." Mr. Fuplimented and passed Lin Huang a. After Lin Huang got the fish on board, he used the to capture the fish while he took out a pail he brought from his storage space. He cut open the top of the pail and tossed the fish in. The fish was quite small at only one catty but this was definitely a good start!

    After the first fish, Lin Huang was getting luckier. Within half an hour, he managed to catch more than 10 fishes and the biggest one was almost 10 catties. Meanwhile, Mr. Fu still hasn¡¯t caught one. However, he did not appear to be worried. Lin Huang, on the other hand, felt awkward.

    "Mr. Fu, why don¡¯t you try using my snack as bait." Lin Huang suggested.

    "Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s about time." Mr. Fu looked at the sky, it was getting dark.

    Lin Huang did not understand but did not ask further either. As the sky got darker, he noticed that was something under the water. There seemed to be a small, glowing red snake under Mr. Fu¡¯s fishing rod. Lin Huang then activated Boundless Vision to look and he realized that it was a red snake formedpletely from Life Power. It was moving beneath the waters and could not be seen clearly during the day but now that it was dark, its red glow became obvious.

    "That¡¯s a terrifying mastery of Life Power... He is able to use his Life Power to create a lifeform that can move." Lin Huang suddenly realized that fishing was part of training for Mr. Fu. Suddenly, a gigantic shadow approached his bait at lightning speed. Mr. Fu smirked and a strong power pulled on his fishing rod halfway into the ocean.

    "Up!"

    Mr. Fu smirked and shouted, his right hand pulling up a gigantic ck fish that was almost 100 meters long. The fishnded hard on the deck behind the both of them. The entire spaceship shook and many who saw what had happened were shocked.

    "This is... A sea queen! A gold-level Goldenink Grouper!" Some of the people watching eximed in excitement.

 Chapter 167 Food Hunter

    The sea king were the real kings of the ocean. Most of them resided in the deep sea with bodies longer than 10,000 meters. They were gigantic and a small poption of the sea kings possessed abilitiesparable to the dragonkin. The sea queens were alsoparable to the sea kings. They possessed the blood of the sea kings but because their blood contained a lesser form of power, they were called sea queens instead. In the ocean, a sea queen was almostparable to an overlord-level creature. Aside from the sea kings, they feared no one... Nothing! They possessed abilities that were superior to monsters of a simr level.

    The Goldenink Grouper that Mr. Fu captured was a sea queen. Its body was at least 90 meters and it was hooked by Mr. Fu¡¯s fishing rod which was as thick as a thumb. It died after they docked at the deck of the Demonic Crystal Spaceship. Mr. Fu kept his fishing rod and eximed to the people, "I¡¯m in luck today. This is my treat!"

    Lin Huang put his fishing rod away and leaped down from the chair. He was attracted to the gigantic Goldenink Grouper. The fish was as ck as ink, it was as if its body was covered with ayer of ck metal armor. A couple of its scales were white and judging by its length, Lin Huang could tell that it was gold-level rank-3.

    Although Lin Huang had seen many transcendents, he could not help but to secretly look at Mr. Fu. He was only 1.5 meters tall and always smiling. However, now that he had shown off how powerful he was, nobody would look down on him anymore.

    "Boy, why don¡¯t we use the fishes that you caught as side dishes?" Mr. Fu suddenly looked at Lin Huang.

    "Sure!" Lin Huang nodded immediately.

    "Let¡¯s feast, please step aside."

    Mr. Fu¡¯s got down and dirty with his hands. One of his hands transformed into a knife, as red Life Power shot through his arm. The knife turned into a 20-meter giant knife and he began to remove the scales from the Goldenink Grouper...

    10 secondster, the fish waspletely sliced into pieces. Not only were its organs and scales removed, it was also sliced into 100 pieces.

    After putting away the fish slices and fish head, Mr. Fu turned on the automatic cleaning system to clean the area surrounding the spaceship. He then tossed the pail with fishes Lin Huang caught into the air. As he threw the pail, five of his fingers transformed into red knives that glowed and just as the fishes fell back into the pail, it seemed like they werepletely clean with their scales and organs removed.

    Many people cheered and only Lin Huang and a few others who have mastered the sword could see that Mr. Fu had used a high-level sword skill.

    "This must be at least an Epic sword skill." Lin Huang was sure.

    Mr. Fu then grabbed a normal-sized wok from the air and began to season the meal with chives and ginger.

    Fragrance soon filled the air and Mr. Fu tossed all the fish slices into the wok after taking it out from his storage space. The fish cubes shrunk in midair as theynded in the wok. Mr. Fu proceeded to add the 10 fishes Lin Huang caught into the wok. As he cooked, a delicious fragrance of fish lingered in the air and he poured a special sauce that he specially made into the mixture and stirred.

    Lin Huang and the rest were drooling. Mr. Fu ended the show with some seasoning and it had taken him a total of half an hour to cook the fishes.

    Washbasins that were used as tes were brought out. Although they were huge, each washbasin was only sufficient to contain one fish. Soon, the 100 washbasins were arranged in a row on the spaceship deck.

    "I call this Big Sauced Fish Slices!" Mr. Fu then distributed the fish slices to everyone. After that, he got himself one as well. The color was a bright red and the fish slices were covered in a vorful sauce. With the salivating fragranceing off the fish, many of the participants began to dig in. Lin Huang took a bite as well and almost bit his own tongue off because there were no bones and the meat was as soft as tofu. It was so delicious that it tasted like the food he once had at Stable Residence.

    "Mr. Fu must be a Food Hunter!" Many began to think. With only one bite, Lin Huang could feel changes happening to his Life Power. If his Life Power was not full, that one single bite of the fish would fill up his Life Power. A couple of participants in the crowd experienced an upgrade in theirbat strength after eating the fish. Three of them leveled-up from bronze-level rank-1 to bronze-level rank-2 and two people leveled-up from bronze-level rank-2 to bronze-level rank-3. It was such a treat.

    As Mr. Fu watched, he smiled but he did not say anything while he ate the fish silently. They finally finished eating in the middle of the night. Lin Huang¡¯s stomach was filled to the brim from eating seven to eight pieces. The rest were full as well with many of them holding their stomach while theyy down on the deck. Some even fell asleep on the deck.

    Lin Huang slept in his room and when he woke up, it was already 7:30 a.m. He got up from his bed immediately and looked out the window to see if the spaceship hadnded.

    "Kids, it¡¯s already 7:30 a.m. You better start cleaning yourselves and get off the spaceship. We¡¯ve arrived at the location of your assessment. If you don¡¯t leave by 8 a.m., don¡¯t me me if you fail the assessment..."

    Mr. Fu¡¯s deep voice was heard through the loudspeaker and woke many participants up. Many of them did not even wash their face or brush their teeth as they rushed out of the spaceship. Lin Huang looked at the time and it was only 7:30 a.m. so he took his time cleaning himself.

    When he arrived at the deck, there was nobody left on the spaceship. Mr. Fu was standing next to the entrance. Lin Huang walked towards him and when he heard Lin Huang¡¯s footsteps, Mr. Fu turned around and said, "All the best, young man!"

    "Okay." Lin Huang nodded, he recalled something as he was near the entrance. He stopped walking and took out the photo he took of Mr. Fu when he was fishing.

    "I took a photo of you yesterday. Take it as a gift from me to you."

    "That¡¯s not bad!" Mr. Fu seemed happy to see the photo, "Let me add you to my contacts."

    After adding each other to their respective contact lists, Lin Huang sent the photo to Mr. Fu and left the spaceship.

 Chapter 168 The Third Assessment Has Started

    Just as Lin Huang stepped out of the spaceship, he saw a row of gigantic fences, up to 100 hundred of them. A tall and big sized man stood before the fence. He had bulky muscles and was covered in a beard. He wore army pants, a ck singlet and a pair of sunsses. He looked serious because he stood there crossing his arms. He looked like the type of guy that nobody would want to mess with.

    There were two staff members that wore hunter uniforms standing next to him. Lin Huang could tell that the bald man was probably the head examiner of the assessment. After Lin Huang left the spaceship, thest few people remaining got down from the spaceship after him. The spaceship then flew away and disappeared.

    When it was 8 a.m., the bald man finally spoke.

    "My name is Jiang Sen, I am the head examiner of the third assessment." The bald man introduced himself, "I don¡¯t appreciate bullsh*t and I also don¡¯t think of myself as the brightest man inparison to other examiners. Therefore, this assessment will be simple."

    "I believe all of you noticed the metal fence behind me. Behind the fences are long corridors which connect three monster cages. Each cage contains one silver-level rank-3 monster. Those who gets through the corridor, manages to get past the three monster cages and leave the corridor from the other end will pass this round. "

    "The rules are simple. Before going into the fence, you will have to give me your Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring and storage rings. You are only allowed to keep three pieces of equipment with you and the equipment has to be iron-level or bronze-level. Nothing higher than bronze-level."

    Silver-level rank-3 monsters had an advantage over bronze-level humans. A bronze-level defensive weapon would not have an impact if it was used on silver-level rank-3 monsters.

    Meanwhile, bronze-level weapons had little to no effect on silver-level rank-3 monsters. If they encountered monsters with a high defense, there was nothing that they could do to attack them.

    The head examiner continued speaking.

    "The assessment limit will be an hour per person. If you do not pass through the exit within an hour, you fail the assessment!"

    "If you spend more than half an hour in any monster cage, you fail as well!"

    "Also, in this assessment, you¡¯re only allowed to go forward. There is no going back or retreating. Once you¡¯ve entered the monster cafe, you¡¯re not allowed to back out from the corridor. If you step back into the corridor after entering the monster case, you will fail!"

    "Lastly, I would like to remind you that there will not be any safety measures taken during this assessment. If you die in the hands of the monsters, we¡¯ve been instructed to only collect your corpses."

    The participants looked even more upset with each passing rule that they were told. After Jiang Sen finished his briefing, he turned to all of them.

    "It¡¯s not toote to withdraw from the assessment now. I¡¯m giving you 10 seconds to think about it.

    The assessment officially starts after 10 seconds!"

    "10, 9, 8..."

    Some of them hesitated because they could lose their lives in this assessment. As he counted down, one person raised his hand in surrender and shouted, "I give up!"

    After the first person gave up, more people were having second thoughts.

    "I give up too!" A second person raised his hand up. More and more people began to leave the assessment and many of them were bronze-level rank-1 and rank-2.

    When he counted down to one, there were already more than 120 participants who chose to give up.

    "Alright, those who have given up, please follow the staff to the resting room." Jiang Sen nodded to the staff next to him. The staff then waved at the participants, "Those who had given up please follow me, let us not dy the assessment for the rest." There was a group that followed her.

    As the people left, Jiang Sen continued to say "The silver-level rank-3 monsters are stronger than most of you. It¡¯s normal to face a monster stronger than you but an outstanding hunter won¡¯t be afraid. Instead, they¡¯ll be able to convert their fear into courage and find a way to survive in times of crisis."

    "What I¡¯m looking isn¡¯t ability alone but bravery as well. This is why I¡¯m giving you guys a time limit for this assessment. You¡¯re only allowed to move forward. No backing out!"

    "There are a total of 100 corridor entrances with the code 001 to 100. Now, you can proceed to draw from the ballot to see which corridor you get to start from." Jiang Sen said and nodded to the staff next to him.

    A couple of staff brought the ballot box over and ced it on the ground. It was a ck, sealed box with a hole in the middle.

    "Come forward and draw the ballot." Jiang Sen nodded. Many of them rushed forward and took out a round card that was the size of a mug.

    After the rest were done, Lin Huang walked slowly forward and picked a card for himself. There was a red ¡®066¡¯ printed on the white card and a ck ¡¯23¡¯ was printed on the back of the card. Lin Huang raised an eyebrow, he wanted to ask why were there two numbers but somebody else beat him to it, "Why are there two numbers? One red while the other ck?"

    "The red number is the corridor number that you will need to enter from. The ck number at the back refers to the order of your entry."

    Hearing Jiang Sen¡¯s exnation, some of them who got the number ¡®1¡¯ turned pale. None of them knew what to expect and what kind of monsters lurked behind those corridors.

    "What is there to hesitate about? There¡¯s no difference whether or not you are the first or the 50th to enter. If you fail, our staff will escort you out and you won¡¯t be able to watch other participants perform."

    He added, "I would like to remind you that none of you should exchange the number that you get. If you do, I¡¯ll make sure the both of you are cklisted and you won¡¯t be able to join any hunter assessments for three years."

    "Alright, those who got the ck number ¡®1¡¯, please choose the three pieces of equipment that you would like to bring along with you. Also, do pass your Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring and storage rings over to our staff. Once you¡¯ve done that, you can proceed to enter the corridor. Half an hourter, the one who has the ck number ¡®2¡¯ will enter and it¡¯s best if we maintain a few minutes gap in between participants."

 Chapter 169 Monster Shed No.66

    At the 100 numbered fences, the 100 participants who picked the number ¡¯1¡¯ on the ck side of the card quickly gave their Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring and storage rings to the staff. Each of them brought three bronze-level pieces of equipment with themselves. Most of the participants brought along one piece of armor and two weapons. A couple of them brought two pieces of armor and one weapon. Those who were at the back saw someone putting on twoyers of armor and thought it would be a good idea since the defensive prowess of a piece of bronze-level armor was limited and would not be able to defend against the attacks of silver-level rank-3 monsters. It would work better if they had twoyers of armor on or at least, that was what most of them thought.

    However, when Lin Huang and some of them saw this, they shook their heads as they knew it would not work. When an equipment was in its ring form, it would not weight a thing. However, as soon as the ring was activated, the weight of the equipment would return to normal. Although the armor was made of a special material that was lighter than regr armor, putting on two pieces at the same time would decrease both speed and agility. What this round of assessment required were speed and agility.

    It was impossible for most participants to defeat silver-level rank-3 monsters. In a space so small, the only thing they could do was to avoid themselves from getting attacked and leap to the side of the corridor. Such a tactic would not work if they were even one secondte. Therefore, putting on twoyers of armor was actually pretty stupid, though it may seem like a wise move in their perspective. Moreover, one or two bronze-level pieces of armor would not make much difference when they encountered the monster. Their armor would be like one or two pieces of paper that could be easily pierced with a knife.

    Once the first batch of participants entered, the area behind the fence became crowded. Although they could not see what was happening behind the fence, they could hear the monsters roar from the outside. Within a minute, an announcement was heard from the loudspeaker, "The participant No.1 in monster shed No.62 has been disqualified! Participant No.2 can now enter." Many of them who were already nervous got even more nervous when they heard the participant getting disqualified within a minute.

    About two minutester, another announcement came from the loudspeaker.

    "Participant No.1in monster shed No.13 has been disqualified! Participant No.2 can enter now." As time passed, there would be announcementsing from the loudspeaker every now and then.

    "Participant No.1 in monster shed No.18 has been disqualified! Participant No.2 can enter now."

    "Participant No.1 in monster shed No.97 has been disqualified!"

    "Participant No.1 in monster shed No.55 has been disqualified!"

    "Participant No.1 in monster shed No.43 has been disqualified!"

    ...

    Many of them lost faith when they heard the announcementsing one after the other.

    "Participant No.1 in monster shed No.66 is dead! Participant No.2 can enter now."

    Lin Huang raised his eyebrows because the number he picked was also No.66. Many of them were in a panic as someone actually died during the assessment! Many of them thought that the head examiner was kidding when he said there were no safety measures in this assessment. Now that somebody had actually died, they finally took what the head examiner said seriously.

    After the death of a participant was announced, a staff ran out and whispered into Jiang Sen¡¯s ear. Jiang Sen nodded and looked at participant No.2 for monster shed No.66.

    "What are you looking at, the assessment goes on!"

    As participant No.2 walked into monster shed No.66, Jiang Sen frowned. He did not expect the monster in No.66 to go through a mutation out of nowhere. Since the difficulty of the assessment had been raised, he hesitated for a moment and wondered if he should notify the participants who had picked monster shed No.66 or if he should sweep the matter under the rug.

    Just as he was hesitating, an announcement came from the loudspeaker again.

    "Participant No.2 in monster shed No.66 is dead! Participant No.3 can enter now."

    Many started to find it odd that there were two consecutive deaths in monster shed No.66. The monster in that particr shed was probably much stronger than the rest.

    As the participant No.3 walked in, Jiang Sen shouted at him, "Alright, don¡¯t go in." The participant stopped walking and stayed where he was. Jiang Sen then took out a loudspeaker and exined, "Those who picked No.66, the first monster that we ced in the shed had just gone through a mutation which caused major upgrade in its intelligence and ability. Due to special circumstance, we shall break the rules for this time only. Those of who would like to change your number, please register with our staff here. Those who do not want to change their number, you can proceed with the assessment."

    Most of the participants left the queue and rushed to the staff to change their drawn numbers, only a few which included Lin Huang remained in the queue. Lin Huang was initially No.23 but because most of them left to change their number, there were only two participants before he was scheduled to enter. He was happy because he would only need to wait for an hour to enter. The rest of them who left the queue looked at them like they were idiots.

    "You think what you¡¯re doing will make you a hero?"

    "You¡¯ll pay the price for being proud. It¡¯ll toote for regret if you die in there."

    "Even if you manage to pass through monster shed No.66, how does that make you any different than the ones who manage to pass through other monster sheds? Is it necessary to be so persistent?"

    Some of the participants who bought the weed crystal from Lin Huang shouted at him, "Lin Huang, get another number! It won¡¯t benefit you if you remain with No.66."

    "Of course there¡¯s an advantage!" Lin Huang smiled at that person, "Now that the queue is shorter, I can pass the assessment at a shorter time."

    What he said made them speechless. Once most of the participants left the queue for shed No.66, the queue was shortened from 55 people to five people. There were two people in front and behind Lin Huang.

    Those who left the queue had to queue at the back again. Soon the assessment for monster shed No.66 began. The participant who was the first in queue walked in confidently with two weapons and a piece of armor. Lin Huang had high hopes in that participant. He was a muscr young man who seemed quite mature. Although he was also a bronze-level rank-3, he was going to break through to silver-level anytime.

    As the announcements from the loudspeaker continued, the first good news was finally announced.

    "Congrattions! Participant No.1 in monster shed No.37, Xia Yu had passed the third assessment!"

    "That girl? Not bad, the assessment has only started for less than 20 minutes and she has already passed." Lin Huang raised an eyebrow, he decided to finish the assessment faster than Xia Yu did.

    Just as everyone was cheering for the good news, they looked at Lin Huang as another announcement came from the loudspeaker.

    "Participant No.11 in monster shed No.66 is dead!" Even Jiang Sen was frowning, "Nevermind, those of you who got No.66 please re-register and get another number. Stop wasting your time in the queue!"

    Since the head examiner had spoken, the other four participants walked towards the staff members to draw another number but Lin Huang remained there, standing still.

    "Sir, I would like to give it a try." Lin Huang said to Jiang Sen.

    "Aren¡¯t you afraid that three people who went in there had all died?" Jiang Sen turned around and looked at Lin Huang.

    "Silver-level monsters are not worth being afraid of." Lin Huang smiled and shook his head.

    "Kid, if you¡¯re very capable and proud, it¡¯s what I¡¯d call confident. However, if you¡¯re proud but you¡¯re not capable, that¡¯s what I¡¯d call idiotic." Jiang Sen shot Lin Huang a deadly re."

    "I¡¯ll prove with my actions that I¡¯m the former."

    Without waiting for Jiang Sen to say anything, Lin Huang took out two modified CopperSparrow23s and a bronze-level battle sword from his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring. He then ced all his rings into his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring and gave it to the staff.

    What he did seemed like he was digging his own grave to the others. However, some were anticipating what would happen to him.

    "Can you open the door now?" Lin Huang looked at Jiang Sen.

    Jiang Sen red at Lin Huang and said to the staff, "Open the door for him!"

    The door opened and Lin Huang walked in without a moment of hesitation...

 Chapter 170 Cant Keep A Low Profile Any Longer

    After going into the passage to the monster shed, Lin Huang walked along the dark corridor. The walls and ceiling were cast in a silver metal. The floor was made of ck metal boards and it was not hard to tell that the corridor was made for temporary use.

    After walking for around 100 meters, Lin Huang had finally reached the end. He finally saw the monster cage.

    It was a gigantic metal cage that was simr to a birdcage, with metal bars that were as thick as an adult thumb hanging from the top, made from a material unknown to Lin Huang. The metal bars were embedded into the ck metal floor with a gap of only 20 centimeters between them so adults could not enter.

    The monster cage was surrounded with green nts and seemed to be in a dense jungle. He could even see the other monster cages on both sides. It was a circr area that was 100 meters in diameter and the ground was covered in blood. However, Lin Huang did not see any dead bodies so he thought that the staff may have removed them.

    After observing the environment around him, Lin Huang then looked at the monster across from him. It was a big, red bird with purple feathers on its tail and the bottom of its wings. There were a couple of golden crests on the top of its head and the bird looked rather colorful. Lin Huang could recognize that it was a bird that was simr to a parrot on earth but this was known as a Fenixplume Peacock in this world. It was an intelligent fighting bird.

    Most talking peacocks could mimic sounds of other creatures but the Fenixplume Peacock was a mutated monster. It was a master in mimicking voices, being able to mimic a sound after only hearing it once. This ability was not only used for mimicking voices as it also used it to hunt for prey. For instance, it would mimic the sound of a mother beast to lure the baby beast to it or it could mimic a mating call to attract male beasts...

    After spending more than three months with humans, a Fenixplume Peacock could even master a humannguage and understand what the words meant. To be exact, it was even smarter than most humans when it came to learning newnguages. However, a Fenixplume Peacock only fed on meat. Its attacking prowess was unparalleled as its beak and ws wereparable to weapons. The defensive abilities of its feathers were alsoparable to armor and it could take short-distance flights at the speed of light.

    Looking at the gigantic bird, Lin Huang frowned as he knew it would not be easy for him to handle such a beast.

    "Damn, boy. Are you here to dig your own grave?" The Fenixplume Peacock spoke. Its voice was husky, unfriendly and unpleasant to the ear.

    "You can speak humannguage? It seems like you¡¯ve spent some time with humans so why would you want to kill humans?" Lin Huang asked because the Fenixplume Peacock had spent some time with humans so it technically should not harbor any ill will towards humans.

    "It¡¯s because human are bastards!! They deserve to die!" The Fenixplume Peacock shouted.

    "Seems like you had a bad owner. It¡¯s no wonder you¡¯re hot-tempered." Lin Huang thought in his mind that perhaps the peacock must have been tortured by its human owner, which exined why it would say such things.

    "Nonsense! My master is the best human in the whole wide world. He would kill humans every day to feed me the freshest human organs while waiting for me to go through a mutation. Unfortunately, I mutated today but he was not able to see it happen because he was killed by a human like you!" The Fenixplume Peacock shouted even louder this time.

    "So your master was a Dark Imperial Censor. If that¡¯s the case, he deserves to die." Lin Huang knew finally knew what the backstory was when he heard what the Fenixplume Peacock had said.

    There was an evil sect among the Imperial Censors called the Foulblood Imperial Censors. The Foulblood Imperial Censors would keep many human ves and cast spells on the ves using their own blood. They would then feed the ves that had died from the spells to the monsters that they reared. The spell would continue to fester in the monster and after a certain level had been achieved, the monster would undergo a mutation due to the spell. If the monster was fed enough human ves, it could even go through two mutations. That was the reason why the Union Government and Hunter Association killed them on sight because they did not want a cursed monster that had undergone two mutations to be a transcendent that could harm the world.

    "How dare you!" The Fenixplume Peacock heard Lin Huang saying that its master deserved to die, it shouted again.

    "Such a hot temper. It¡¯s got to be the curse..." Lin Huang thought it was a normal mutated monster and he was considering if he should keep it. Once he found out that it was owned by a Foulblood Imperial Censor, there was no need for such consideration.

    "Since you¡¯re cursed, you¡¯d do no good to the world."

    Lin Huang extended his hand and called out, "Come out, Tyrant."

    The gigantic Tyrant appeared before Lin Huang. Its body was so muscr that it looked like it was covered with a golden armor. There was no fat on its body and it had a perfect body that would make any woman go crazy.

    Tyrant¡¯s golden eyes red at the Fenixplume Peacock. Its feathers stood up as Tyrant red at it as it had never felt a fear like this. It was like it had been chosen as prey by a high-level predator, it would be food on its te at any time.

    "Kill it." Lin Huang pointed at the Fenixplume Peacock. Tyrant plunged towards the Fenixplume Peacock at the speed of light to the extent that even Lin Huang could not see it moving. The Fenixplume Peacock attempted to fly to the top of the cage immediately but it was toote. Tyrant was already there with its hand on the Fenixplume Peacock¡¯s neck.

    pping its 10-meter-wide wings, the Fenixplume Peacock was like a helpless chick before Tyrant. It struggled but the tips of its wings were pinched together by Tyrant. Then, Tyrant broke its neck with its hand and pulled off the Fenixplume Peacock¡¯s head. Purple blood sshed out from its neck all over the ce.

    The Fenixplume Peacock began to struggle and only stopped 10 minutester. Looking at the purple blood on the ground, Lin Huang frowned and thought, "Looking at the color of the blood, it was definitely cursed." Although the Fenixplume Peacock had umted enough curses to make it go through a mutation, it did not mutate until today for some reason.

    Lin Huang then recalled Tyrant and walked to the second part of the corridor across from him. An announcement came from the loudspeaker.

    "The first monster in monster shed No.66 is dead! Please get the monster cage changed as soon as possible."

    Hearing the announcement being made, the people outside the monster shed were shocked.

    "He killed the monster?!"

    "A mutated silver-level rank-3 monster! How did that kid manage to kill it!? Who is he!?!"

    "He¡¯s only bronze-level rank-3, how could he kill a mutated monster above his rank. Could he be the genius of the legends?"

    Even the head examiner Jiang Sen could not stay calm any longer. He looked at the surveince camera immediately to see what exactly happened. He was shocked to see Tyrant killing the Fenixplume Peacock within seconds.

    "What kind of summoning monster is that? It looks a giant but it¡¯s not the same. It kinda looks like a new mutated species. It managed to kill a mutated monster on the same level as it was. That¡¯s ridiculous!"

    Jiang Sen did not know that Tyrant was a monster that had gone through two mutations as it was almost impossible for that to happen if a monster was below transcendent. He thought that Tyrant was a powerful mutated monster. However, it was because Tyrant did not show how fast and strong it really was. If they were fighting gold-level rank-3 monsters, almost anybody would be ablt to tell that it had undergone two mutations.

    Lin Huang was not worried that Tyrant would reveal his ability as Tyrant was not involved in the Heisen Castle massacre earlier. Even if the Hunter Association knew that he had a mutated monster, they would not think that he was the murderer. An Imperial Censor would have to have great luck if they were able to own a monster that had undergone two mutations before they reached transcendent. It was almost impossible for them to own two or more double mutated monsters.

    Lin Huang decided to reveal his abilities for the assessment because he knew he could not defeat the Fenixplume Peacock. Besides, he did that in the hopes that he would be able to gain ess to more resources from the Hunter Association. As one of thergest organizations in this world, the Hunter Association owned vast amounts of information that other organizations and individuals were not privy to. No matter how powerful an ordinary person was, they would have limited ess to information. Many rare materials were unavable to trade for outsiders no matter how many Life Crystals one owned. Among all the organizations, the Hunter Association had the least amount of restrictions on their members while owning the most resources after the Union Government.

    So far, the hunters that Lin Huang have met were good so joining the Hunter Association was a wise choice. After entering the second corridor, an announcement came from the loudspeaker again. Lin Huang heard it loud and clear. He smiled and shook his head, knowing that there was no way for him to keep a low profile any longer.

    "Since I can¡¯t keep a low profile any longer, then I¡¯ll show them how powerful I really am. It¡¯ll be great if they¡¯ll grant me a Silver Hunter position after the assessment ended. It would be even better if I can get a residential permit to stay in an A-grade foothold!"

 Chapter 171 Right In The Assh*le

    Passing through the corridor, Lin Huang arrived at the second monster cage. It was a One-Armed Ape in the cage. The One-Armed Ape was a giant. It was not called the One-Armed Ape because it only had one arm, but because one of its arms were regr sized while the other was as big as its entire body. The gigantic arm had terrifying power and monsters on the same level would die with just a single hit. However, there was a downside to the gigantic arm - it moved at a slow speed. It was the price it had to pay to obtain such power.

    Most people would be scared if they saw this monster because a simple rub with its arm would spell certain death. However, Lin Huang smirked as he held the CopperSparrow23 in both of his hands and walked into the corridor. He then started to shoot at the One-Armed Ape. The ape roared in pain as it rushed towards Lin Huang with its giant arm covering its face.

    Lin Huang then activated Cloud Steps without much effort and avoided the ape¡¯s attack. He turned around and shot at the ape¡¯s face while it used its giant arm to defend itself. Lin Huang smirked again and said, "Goodbye, big guy!" Lin Huang then leaped to the entrance of the third corridor with the Spectral Snowsteps movement skill. He then disappeared into the third corridor.

    The One-Armed Ape groaned in anger. The weakest part of the monster was its head. As soon as it was attacked on its head, its first reaction would be to defend itself with its giant arm. However, that would mean that it would block its own vision. Lin Huang used the opportunity to run away and the entire fight took less than 10 seconds.

    Soon, Lin Huang arrived at the final monster cage after passing through the third corridor. It was a Silverscale Pangolin. This monster¡¯s attack power and speed were mediocre but it was born with terrifying defensive abilities. When a silver-level rank-3 Silverscale Pangolin goes into its defensive form, it would transform into a silver ball. Even gold-level rank-1 or rank-2 monsters could do nothing to it.

    The CopperSparrow23 in Lin Huang¡¯s hands fired again, he was attempting to lure the monster away from the exit. However, he did not expect the Silverscale Pangolin to not attack him but roll into a ball instead. It even rolled itself over to the exit on purpose and blocked the exit entirely.

    "Are you kidding me?" Lin Huang was speechless.

    He frowned and walked closer to the Silverscale Pangolin before he opened fire. It remained in its defensive mode and seemed like it intended to stay that way until Lin Huang gave up. Standing next to the Silverscale Pangolin, Lin Huang gave it a kick but it did not respond at all.

    "Alright then, you¡¯re the one who forced me to do this." Lin Huang then stored the two modified guns and took out his bronze-level battle sword. He activated Boundless Vision and walked around the Silverscale Pangolin. He stopped and grinned.

    The bronze-level battle sword stabbed into a gap between its scales. The Silverscale Pangolin let out a cry and rolled to the side. As nned, Lin Huang entered the exit of the third corridor. The Silverscale Pangolin gave Lin Huang a deadly stare so he put his arms up and tossed the sword away.

    "You¡¯re the one who forced me to do this. If you didn¡¯t get in my way, I wouldn¡¯t have had to stab your assh*le. I don¡¯t want this sword anymore, keep it as a souvenir."

    Lin Huang then walked towards the exit. Recalling the expression on the Silverscale Pangolin¡¯s face, Lin Huangughed. The defensive ability of a Silverscale Pangolin was stunning but it had a critical weakness. When it was rolled into its defensive form, there would be a tiny gap between its tail and body. It was hard to see with the naked eye but with the help of Boundless Vision, the gaps between the scales were magnified. With the right angle, it was not difficult to force a sharp de into the gap. It was the Silverscale Pangolin¡¯s assh*le, a soft and delicate part of its body. The hole Lin Huang stabbed into earlier was its assh*le...

    Going through thest corridor, Lin Huang was close to the end. Just as he was walking out of the exit, he heard a distinctive voiceing out of the loudspeaker.

    "Congrattions participant No.23, Lin Huang who passed through monster shed No.66 and passed the third assessment!"

    Within two minutes after the announcement of the first monster was killed, Lin Huang managed to finish the entire journey.

    "That¡¯s quick!" Many of the participants eximed. Even the head examiner Jiang Sen could not help but to look at Lin Huang¡¯s performance in the second and third monster cages. He could feel the Silverscale Pangolin¡¯s pain when he saw Lin Huang¡¯s stab its assh*le.

    "This is isn¡¯t just a powerful Imperial Censor. He actually has a good understanding of all monsters¡¯ habits and weaknesses! His mentality and ability are considered to be close to that of a genius. I must rmend him to the management." Jiang Sen nodded in satisfaction. After downloading theplete video clip of Lin Huang¡¯s performance, Jiang Sen wrote a short report and sent it to the Hunter Association of the Division7¡¯s headquarter together with the video clips.

    In reality, not many people knew that aside from the recruitment of Copper Hunters through the annual assessment of the Hunter Association, there was a secret evaluation. All head examiners could rmend participants that they deemed fit individually to the headquarter. Each head examiner would a quota of three rmendations in each assessment. If any of the rmended participants were selected, the particr head examiner would be given a luxurious reward.

    Aside from managing the assessment, the responsibility of a head examiner was also to source for talents for the Hunter Association. However, not many participants could pass the evaluation. There were around 180 assessment points in the entire Division7 with five head examiners each. With two assessment annually and three rmendation from each head examiner, the Hunter Association would receive more than 5,000 rmendations in Division7 alone. However, there would be less than 10 people who could pass and it was usually only four to five people who would pass the evaluation.

    When the list arrived at the headquarter, the respective managers would go through the list for a preliminary review. After that, the documents would be given to the other managers for a review. After the review was over, the managers would conduct a meeting with each other for a final review. Once the final review was over, an application for intensive training would be carried out. Once a participant arrived at this stage, they were considered to be a member of the intensive training group. As long as the participant was not involved in the underworld, they would remain eligible for the intensive training group.

    After Lin Huang¡¯s name was sent, he passed the preliminary review and review. As the managers were all transcendents, they could tell that Tyrant was a double mutated monster with one nce. Theoretically, an Imperial Censor who owned a double mutated monster would worth the resources that went into intensive training. Soon they arrived at the final review.

    The manager who was responsible for the review gathered the 12 managers of the Division7. Besides Xu Tianyu, the rest who presented at the meeting were all holograms.

    "Lao Xu, we have been busy with the assessment these past few days. Do you have a rmendation for anyone who had passed your review?" Ady whose age could not be estimated chuckled.

    "I think so. That could be the only reason." A hunk nodded in all seriousness.

    Xu Tianyu sat on the president¡¯s seat and smiled at everyone, "That¡¯s right, we have a rmendation here. I can¡¯t decide for myself, so I thought I¡¯d ask for your opinions."

    Xu Tianyu then yed the video clip of Lin Huang during the assessment. Everyone was silent after watching the video.

    "Is this it? Are there more videos?" An old man with a white beard and hair bun asked.

    "There¡¯s none at the moment, the kid only revealed his ability as an Imperial Censor this one time." Xu Tianyu shook his head. "The summoning monster looked like a giant but it¡¯s obviously a new type of monster that had gone through two mutations. Aside from its immense strength, it hasn¡¯t shown any other abilities that are more powerful."

    "How about the Imperial Censor himself? Are there any videos of him in thebat?" Somebody asked.

    Xu Tianyu nodded and yed the two video clips of Lin Huang that were taken in the following monster cages.

    "His mentality isn¡¯t bad, movement skills as well. From his sword skill, I can see that he has the standard of a beginner gunmaster. He seems to know monsters well. However, that¡¯s one quality that all Imperial Censors should have. As a whole, he is considered amon genius, there¡¯s nothing else to shout about." The old man in hairpinmented.

    "I wouldn¡¯t agree to list him into the intensive training group based on this double mutated monster that has no room for improvement."

    "Although this double mutated monster is a new type of monster, what it had shown was merely its strength. It¡¯s not difficult to tell that it¡¯s just a strength-based monster, something simr to a giant. Even if such a monster manages to be a transcendent, its intelligence would be stunted. Among all the transcendent monsters, this belongs to the weakest kind. If it¡¯s simr a double mutated monster who possessed the ability to control people like what we read in the earlier report, I¡¯d definitely agree to put him into intensive training. However, from what we can see from this monster alone, it wouldn¡¯t be worth training him in the long run. It¡¯s no different from a special monster that went through one mutation. I don¡¯t agree about putting him into intensive training."

    "With this monster alone, I don¡¯t see a future in him. I disagree." Thedy who spoke earlier shook her head.

    "I disagree!"

    "I disagree!"

    "I disagree!"

    ...

    Lin Huang was rejected by everyone in the final review. Xu Tianyu nodded, "I understand, I shall turn him down then."

 Chapter 172 Iâ€™m Not Interested In A Flat-Chested Girl

    Lin Huang had no idea that he was being rmended to be included in the intensive training list. He had no idea that he was rejected in the final review. Walking out of the monster shed of the third assessment, a staff from the Hunter Association approached him with his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring.

    "Hi there, this is your Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring."

    Lin Huang put on the Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring and turned it on to confirm if it was really his.

    "Thank you, may I know when will the fourth assessmentmence?"

    "Based on our estimation, this assessment should take more than fifty hours so a two-day break will be given to you. The exact timing of the fourth assessment has yet to be confirmed." The staff exined.

    "What is this ce? Are there any hotels around here?" Since there were still two days from the next round of assessment, Lin Huang thought he would check into a hotel.

    "I¡¯m sorry, this is a level-4 wild zone, Little Devil Ind. There are no hotels here, all of the participants will have to settle their own amodation and food during these two days." The staff exined.

    "This is Little Devil Ind?!" Lin Huang¡¯s eyes were wide opened, his voice a pitch higher than before.

    The staff did not understand what was the matter with him as he nodded in confusion

    Lin Huang was being dramatic as he had chosen his Life Seed monster to level-up to silver-level before joining the assessment. Coincidentally, the Life Seed monster that he wanted was on this ind.

    The ind was scattered with demon, undead and spiritual monsters. The Life Seed monster that Lin Huang picked was an undead monster called the Silverde Swordfiend. The reason why he chose this monster was because the monster could obtain a skill that could evolve into a secret skill (Total Domination) after it bes a transcendent. Before it evolves, it had a talent called Sense Circle. With Sense Circle, the user will be able to see what was happening clearly as it allowed the user to stand in a circle which would act as a sensing area.

    After the talent evolves into Total Domination, the user would be able to dominate a part of the area as his own, allowing his attack to reach any part of the territory. It was a powerful attack-based secret skill. Lin Huang picked that particr monster from more than twenty silver-level Life Seed monsters, it was the secret skill that he desired the most.

    "Little Devil Ind..." Lin Huang¡¯s excitement onlysted for a short while, as he began to think of the practicality of the matter,

    "It¡¯s a little too fast for me to level-up from iron-level to silver-level within half a year. However, since the existence of Tyrant had been revealed, people would think that obtaining a double mutated monster was just my luck since I did not show what I really have and they wouldn¡¯t think that I¡¯m worth being trained. It doesn¡¯t matter if they knew how fast I could level-up since no one in history could break through to silver-level in half a year. Even if the Hunter Association found out, they might keep the secret for me as they would not want other organizations to take me away..."

    Lin Huang had made his decision. Instead of waiting, he has decided to level-up to silver-level on the ind beforepleting the assessment.

    "Is the two-day break confirmed?" Lin Huang asked the staff immediately.

    "I was thinking about killing some monsters during these two days before Ie back for the assessment two dayster."

    "It¡¯s been confirmed. Don¡¯t worry, you can train. However, I¡¯d suggest that you get a good rest before the assessment instead of wasting too much strength and energy so you can perform your best in the assessment." The staff nodded but he did not forget to remind him.

    "I know what to do, thanks." Lin Huang said and walked hastily into the jungle.

    Seeing Lin Huang walk away, Xia Yu hesitated but followed him anyway. Soon, Lin Huang found out that somebody was following him. When hended on a branch, he turned around and activated his CopperSparrow23 as he pointed at a tree, "Show yourself, stop hiding."

    "You¡¯re quite alert, aren¡¯t you?" Xia Yu walked out from the back of the tree giggling.

    "Why¡¯re you following me?" Lin Huang asked in an unfriendly manner with his gun was still pointing at her.

    Although she seemed harmless, Lin Huang has never underestimated her. Up to this point, Lin Huang had yet to figure out what her purpose of joining the assessment was. From her performance, she did not seem to care about the result of the assessment. Moreover, her ability was quite outstanding. He noticed it when they were fighting for the Weed Crystal earlier. Although she did not give it her all, it was not difficult to tell that bronze-level hunters could not defeat her.

    "Nothing, I have nothing going on for the next two days so I thought I¡¯d join you." Xia Yu smiled at Lin Huang.

    "You should go find someone else. I don¡¯t have time for this." Lin Huang rejected her straight away. He did not want to be tailed by someone that he was not familiar with.

    "Hey, at least I¡¯m a beauty, you should be proud that I¡¯m following you." Xia Yu crossed her arms.

    "I don¡¯t need that. Also, I¡¯m not interested in t-chested girls. Stop following me." Lin Huang kept his gun and summoned the Alexandrian Eagle. He disappeared from Xia Yu¡¯s field of vision quick.

    "t-chested... How dare he said I¡¯m t-chested..." Xia Yu was stunned by what Lin Huang said. She was furious and punched the tree next to her. The tree cracked into half.

    After freeing himself from Xia Yu, Lin Huang rode on the Alexandrian Eagle and found the coordinates of the Silverde Swordfiend. The monster only existed in two footholds on the ind and there were limited numbers of them. Hended and recalled the Alexandrian Eagle. With Boundless Vision, he ran towards the foothold that had the Silverde Swordfiend in it. He wanted to find a mutated Silverde Swordfiend as killing it would result in a higher chance to obtain a Life Seed.

    The Silverde Swordfiend was a humanoid monster with silver armor. The inside of the armor was covered with ck fog and there were two ming eyes showing from within its helmet. It¡¯s eyes were its only weakness. Hiding 100 meters away, Lin Huang did not see any mutated ones after walking around its territory. After hesitating for a moment, he summoned the Alexandrian Eagle and headed to the second foothold.

    When he arrived in the second foothold, Lin Huang stayed hundreds of meters away while browsing his selections. The Silverde Swordfiend had a sensing area of its own, if one stepped into the area, it would start attacking. After taking a stroll, Lin Huang was disappointed that he did not see any mutated ones. However, it was at that moment that a Silverde Swordfiend turned around and looked directly at him.

    He had been discovered! Lin Huang was shocked at first, but soon he grew excited as the Silverde Swordfiend had only one eye, a sign that it was mutated. He stood 200 meters away from the monster - 100 meters outside the Silverde Swordfiend¡¯s sensing area. However, he was detected by the Silverde Swordfiend. Lin Huang was sure this was the one-eyed monster that he had been looking for!

 Chapter 173 One-Eyed Swordfiend

    Lin Huang did not move when he realized that the One-Eyed Swordfiend had discovered his existence. However, the other Silverde Swordfiends nearby seemed to have sensed him approaching as well and they all looked at Lin Huang¡¯s direction. He knew that the Silverde Swordfiend had telepathic abilities, as soon as one of them discovered enemies within the sensing circle, the information would be shared with all of theirrades nearby.

    Lin Huang¡¯s excitement faded as he noticed that more than 10 Silverde Swordfiend looking at him in unison. There were more than 80 Silverde Swordfiends in the entire foothold, all of them should know where Lin Huang¡¯s location was by now. As the One-Eyed Swordfiend made its first move, the other Silverde Swordfiends seemed to receive an instruction to attack Lin Huang all at once. All of them ran towards the location where Lin Huang was hiding.

    "I thought I could get the Ghastly Clown to lure it out. Now, it seems like the only solution is to use violence..." Lin Huang shook his head. "Come out, Tyrant!"

    Tyrant appeared before Lin Huang immediately.

    "Beat up those with two eyed ones and capture the one with one eye." Lin Huang instructed.

    Tyrant then plunged towards the bunch of Silverde Swordfiends surrounding them. Lin Huang was like a helpless sheep with the Silverde Swordfiendss surrounding him; it was hard to break away from them. Tyrant punched at them with his firsts and with every punch, several Silverde Swordfiends would be defeated, none were able to defeat Tyrant.

    More than 10 Silverde Swordfiends were defeated quickly. Although they were still alive, the armor they had on had be deformed and it would take some time for them to recover. Tyrant then aimed his attacks at the One-Eyed Swordfiend. The One-Eyed Swordfiend seemed to know that Tyrant¡¯s mutation level was higher than its own but it attacked Tyrant without fear. A long sword stabbed at Tyrant¡¯s throat. The speed was terrifying, Lin Huang could only see its shadow as it attacked.

    However, the attack merely left a crack that was less than one centimeter with the thickness of a hair and Tyrant recovered from the injury in no time. When the One-Eyed Swordfiend nned to attack again, it was choked by Tyrant and was immobilized. After the One-Eyed Swordfiend was captured, Tyrant walked to Lin Huang and presented the One-Eyed Swordfiend to Lin Huang, bowing down before him. It did not let go of the One-Eyed Swordfiend, but instead, showed its head to him.

    Lin Huang was surprised at its gesture, he held his head up and asked Tyrant, "You knew that its weakness was its eyes?"

    Tyrant nodded.

    "Do you also know that I¡¯m killing it for my Life Seed upgrade?" Lin Huang asked again.

    Tyrant nodded again.

    Lin Huang realized that he had underestimated Tyrant¡¯s intelligence. He had always thought that there was no improvement in Tyrant¡¯s intelligence even after it mutated twice. However, it seemed like its intelligence was simr to Bai¡¯s. If the managers of the Hunter Association were watching this, they would be shocked.

    The giants and monsters that were simr to the giants were never appreciated because even when they mutated twice, it would not affect their intelligence much. Even if they became transcendent, they would have to fight with their instincts. The most they could do were to attack with explosive strength, the growth rate of their intelligence was too low.

    "Tyrant, you surprised me today!" Lin hungplimented.

    Tyrant smiled so wide that its teeth were showing, Lin Huang did not know it was able to smile.

    "Alright, hold it still. I¡¯m going to kill it." Lin Huang took out the ck relic battle sword from his storage space. A glow from his sword shed in the air and the tip of the sword stabbed right into the One-Eyed Swordfiend¡¯s eye. Soon, a notification popped up.

    "Congrattions, you have received a rare Monster Card - One-Eyed Swordfiend!"

    Before Lin Huang could even look at the details of the card, he was covered in a white Life Light. His body was transforming. Under the bright Life Light, the color of the Life Wheels in his body was changing. It was now an extravagant silver color. From the six circles of columns, three more were added to his Life Wheel, making it nine circles now. The columns on every circle were the same as before, 360 columns. The newly added columns were empty and had no Life Power.

    Within the Life Wheels, the initial six circles were filled with Life Power. The color was changing too, it was now a silver color from its original turquoise color. The four Life Wheels that were duplicated using the Life Power Storage Cards were transforming too. Once the transformationpleted, a grayish ck bead that was the size of a thumb dropped from the One-Eyed Swordfiend¡¯s body and drilled itself into the new silver Life Wheel in Lin Huang¡¯s body.

    "New Life Seed has been identified, would you like to turn it into a card?" Xiao Hei asked.

    "Yes." Lin Huang nodded. Soon, Xiao Hei spoke again.

    "Life Seed has been made into a card."

    Lin Huang then took a look at the new Life Seed card.

    "Life Seed Card"

    "Life Seed Name: Sensing Circle"

    "Rarity: Rare"

    "Type: Psychic"

    "Talent effect: It could allow the user to stand in the circle which became the sensing area. Within the area, the user could sense what is happening crystal clear within the radius of 300 meters."

    "Card Remarks: Nothing special"

    Now that his Life Wheels had transformed and the new Life Seed was in hand, the entire Life Light Baptism waspleted. Lin Huang looked at the Rare Monster Card that he had just obtained.

    "Monster Card"

    "Rarity: Rare"

    "Monster Name: One-Eyed Swordfiend"

    "Type of Monster: Undead Monster"

    "Combat Level: Silver-level rank-3"

    "Skill 1: Killer Sword (Advance)"

    "Skill 2: Dark Sword"

    "Skill 3: Sensing Circle"

    "Summoning Limit: Activated"

    "Card Remarks: Nothing special"

    Noticing two skills he had never seen before, Lin Huang read the details of the skills.

    "Killer Sword (Advance): An exclusive skill of swordfiends. Great killer attack skill."

    "Dark Sword: Contaminated sword. Though it would still be able to retain its original powers and speed, the contamination would enhance the sword to improve its power."

    "These three skills are basically useless to me. I¡¯m not sure what¡¯ll be of them when they¡¯re upgraded to epic-level." Lin Huang was left with two Advance Cards which was perfect to upgrade the One-Eyed Swordfiend. Just when he nned to use the advance cards, he sensed something going on within the 300 meters sensing circle.

    A small-sized girl was walking towards his direction. Lin Huang frowned as he knew who it was. He kept the card in his hands immediately while recalling Tyrant. He managed to keep the One-Eyed Swordfiend¡¯s body into his storage space. Soon, the girl stopped and hid behind a tree when she was 100 meters away from him.

    "You really have nothing better to do, Xia Yu." Lin Huang looked at the location that she was hiding.

    "How did you find out when I¡¯m so far away!" Xia Yu showed herself, she could sense the change to Lin Huang¡¯s aura.

    "You have leveled-up to silver-level? How did youplete the Life Seed monster kill within such a short period of time?"

    Lin Huang did not want to bother himself with her. Since his purpose here wasplete, there was no need for him to stay. He turned around and attempted to leave.

    "Hey! Although I didn¡¯t see the battle, I heard the roar of the beast from afar. If I¡¯m not mistaken, it was your summoning monster." Xia Yu tried asking again.

    "That¡¯s none of your business." Lin Huang summoned the Alexandrian Eagle. Just as he was about to ride it, Xia Yu spoke again. "Many organizations are recruiting Imperial Censor, why would you choose to join the Hunter Association?"

    Hearing what she asked, Lin Huang turned around, "So, which organization do you represent?"

    "What are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand." Xia Yu pretended to not know what Lin Huang was asking.

    "I have no idea about your intention of participating in the assessment. However, I know very well that it¡¯s not to be a hunter. If you¡¯d like to recruit me, aren¡¯t you supposed to let me know the name of your organization at least?" Lin Huang did not want to y games with her anymore.

    "I really don¡¯t know what are you talking about. What organization name? My intention of joining the assessment is to be a hunter! What else could it be?" Xia Yu looked innocent.

    "Alright then. No matter what you¡¯re here for, stop trying to pull me in. I¡¯m not interested in joining any other organization. I don¡¯t care even if you¡¯re one of the people from the underworld or anywhere else for that matter. If you bug me again, I will not go easy on you! This is thest warning, stop following me." Lin Huang gave her a deadly stare.

    Sensing that Lin Huang had the intention to kill her, Xia Yu replied, "I won¡¯t follow you then, is it necessary to be rude?"

    Lin Huang rode on the Alexandrian Eagle and left. Seeing Lin Huang leaving far away, Xia Yu¡¯s innocent face turned cold. She smirked, "Interesting guy, seems like I can¡¯t y with him at the moment. I really need to get my thing going within these couple of days..."

 Chapter 174 Fourth Assessmen

    When Lin Huang returned from the third assessment after resting for two days, hisbat level had already upgraded to silver-level rank-3.

    In those two days, he brought Tyrant along to kill silver-level monsters. His Life Power constantly increased, having nine of Life Power columns in all four duplicate Life Wheels overflow. However, he had only umted 200 columns in the ninth column of his actual Life Wheel. Lin Huang intentionally left it at this amount of Life Power, so that he would not identally get a Life Light Baptism from killing gold-level monsters.

    The upgrade in Lin Huang¡¯sbat level resulted in the ability to summon four monsters. The Epic level cards - Bai, Tyrant, Charcoal and the clown had been automatically upgraded to gold-level rank-3 as well.

    Although the Demonic Dandelion Vine was an Epic level card, itsbat level still remained at silver-level rank-3. The reason why it was not upgraded was probably because it had undergone mutation in a different way in the past. Lin Huang would attempt to train the Demonic Dandelion Vine after he hadpleted the assessment. Parasites that had gone through two mutations were rare and useful.

    For the One-Eyed Swordfiend, Lin Huang did not upgrade him after he was attacked by Xia Yu. Lin Huang was focused on killing monsters to increase the Life Power in his body and hadpletely forgotten about it.

    Lin Huang saw hundreds of colorful tents as soon as he returned to the third assessment location. The tents were probably set up by the candidates.

    A few of the staff were startled when they saw Lin Huang. Since they were also Silver Hunters, they could sense that Lin Huang had upgraded to silver-level.

    "You¡¯ve leveled up?" A man wearing a uniform asked. He was the staff that exined the details to Lin Huang two days ago.

    Lin Huang smiled and nodded his head, "The Life Seed that I¡¯m looking for is at the Little Devil Ind. That¡¯s why I asked you about it that day."

    "Congrattions! At silver-level, it¡¯s quite easy to pass the assessment." The man in uniform congratted him.

    "Thank you." Lin Huang smiled. He then asked, "The third assessment had not ended yet?"

    "There are still few of them in the monster cages. I guess that the result will be released after half an hour."

    "How many of them had passed the third assessment?" Lin Huang asked again.

    "There are currently 481 of them." The staff told him as it was not a secret.

    "There are more than 5000 candidates who joined the third assessment. Only about 480 of them passed. The passing rate is low as there were less than one-tenth of them that passed the assessment." Lin Huang sighed, shaking his head.

    However, the third assessment was indeed tougher. The first two rounds did not actually evaluate the candidate¡¯s¡¯ abilities. In the third assessment, candidates had to possess actual abilities in order to pass the assessment. Although it was not a must, it would still be difficult for the bronze-level hunters to pass the assessment as the monsters in the monster cage were all silver-level rank-3.

    Soon after Lin Huang had returned, people beganing out from the monster cage. Half an hour passed and eight participants came out from the corridors.

    One of the staffs immediately received instruction and announced the results of the assessment.

    "5541 candidates participated in the third assessment and 489 of them passed. I¡¯ll now announce the official end of the third assessment!"

    "The head examiner of the fourth assessment is on her way, you can keep your tents first. Please clean up the rubbish so it won¡¯t cause pollution..."

    After listening to the reminder from the staff, they immediately kept their tent and cleaned the rubbish on the floor.

    Lin Huang was surprised to see that the people in this world had environmental awareness?!

    At about nine o¡¯clock in the morning, the head examiner finally arrived at the examination site, riding on a Four-Winged Dragon Condor.

    Looking at the unusually good-looking Four-Winged Dragon Condor, many of the candidates were envious of him.

    The Four-Winged Dragon Condor was not considered to be a sky dragon. It was only considered to be a gold-level mutated monster with a low density of dragonkin blood. If the monster was upgraded to transcendent and went through two rounds of mutation, it was possible that it could evolve and be a sky dragon. However, to many of the participants that were not even an Imperial Censor, they felt envious of the head examiner that had this monster to ride on.

    Lin Huang smiled. If his Alexandrian Eagle was upgraded to gold-level, it would be as good-looking as the Four-Winged Dragon Condor.

    As soon as the Four-Winged Dragon Condornded safely on the ground, the head examiner then got off the dragon condor and quickly recalled it. She did not use a monster taming token. Obviously, she was also an Imperial Censor.

    The head examiner was a woman who looked tough and was dressed in a blue suit. Her hair was cut just below ear level. Although she tried her best to look mature, one could still see that she was only 20 or even less. However, she was tall and clocked in at a height of about 1.8 meters when she was on her heels.

    "My name is Mu Lan. I am the head examiner of the fourth assessment..."

    Everyone was shocked when they heard her name.

    "Is she the girl who ranked fourth on the Gold Hunter Leaderboard?!"

    "I think it¡¯s her. I heard that Mu Lan has short hair and likes to dress in a simple uniform. She doesn¡¯t like to wear dresses."

    "Aside from majoring in the sword, I¡¯ve also heard that Mu Lan is an Imperial Censor."

    ...

    When she heard everyone talking about her, Mu Lan maintained a neutral facial expression and said, "I know that many of you might have heard of my name. However, the assessment is about to start. Please don¡¯t waste your time on this. I¡¯m the head examiner of this examination site. If anyone of you interrupts me, you¡¯ll be disqualified."

    As soon as she finished her sentence, everyone became silent.

    "I¡¯ll now talk about the rules for the next round of the assessment. We are now on Little Devil Ind. There are demonic, undead and spiritual monsters around the level-4 wild zone. There are many gold-level monsters at the center of the ind. Please try to avoid them."

    "The rules are simple. You¡¯re given 15 days to kill five different silver-level monsters and bring their carcasses back. If you do that, you would have passed the assessment."

    Many of them were stunned as they listened to the rules of the assessment. It was difficult enough when they had to pass the monster cage during the previous assessment. They had to hunt down the monsters in this round?!

    "Hunting down monsters was possible as long as one was at silver-level rank-1 to silver-level rank-3. There¡¯s no restriction on how you kill the monsters. You can use whatever you have in your storage space. You can even buy whatever you need from our staff. However, we don¡¯t provide powerful weapons..."

    At that moment, one of the candidates raised his hand.

    Mu Lan then looked at him, nodding her head, "Please say."

    "What¡¯s the price?" The candidate asked.

    "It¡¯s the same as the market price. We don¡¯t earn extra credit points." Mu Lan exined.

    After answering his question, another candidate raised his hand.

    "Can we form a team to kill the monsters?"

    "Yes, you can." Mu Lan nodded her head.

    Lin Huang then raised his hand too.

    Simrly, Mu Lan looked at him and nodded her head, "Please ask."

    "Can we steal the carcasses from the others?" Lin Huang asked with a smile. Many of the candidates shifted their gazes towards him as he asked.

    By asking this question, Lin Huang¡¯s intention was not to snatch their carcasses away but to sell them at a higher price.

    "Yes, you can. However, you¡¯re not allowed to kill people. A murderer will be cklisted forever." Mu Lan frowned and answered.

    After answering these few questions, they did not ask any other question. Mu Lan then said, "This assessment allows you to kill monsters based on your own creativity. I gave all of you 15 days toplete this assessment by hunting down five different monsters. That being said, you¡¯ll have three days prepare yourselves before killing each of the required monsters. It can actually be killed instantly. However, you¡¯ll be given three days to collect more information about the monster like its living habits and weaknesses before you decide on a strategy to kill it. Please don¡¯t waste your time on nonsense and n your strategy properly. It¡¯s not difficult to pass the assessment."

    When she uttered thatst sentence, she nced at Lin Huang.

    After exining the rules of the assessment, Mu Lan lowered her head and looked at the time, "It is now 9.40 a.m. 15 dayster, candidates thate back to me with the carcass of five different silver-level monsters before 10 a.m. will pass the assessment. Also, the carcasses have to be monsters on Little Devil Ind. Using other monsters to meet the monster count will cause you to fail the assessment."

    She gazed upon the crowd and since nobody raised any more questions, Mu Lan announced, "The fourth assessment starts now!"

 Chapter 175 Not A Peaceful Nigh

    Right after the head examiner had made her announcement, many of them began looking for teammates on the spot. Killing monsters in a team would, of course, be much easier than hunting them alone.

    Some of them asked Lin Huang to team up. However, Lin Huang just smiled and refused. He went into the forest alone. After walking for a short while, he then jumped into a tree.

    The tree was located east of the examination site and was also the spot where most of the monsters gathered so many people would pass by this ce.

    Lin Huang sat leisurely on one of the tree branches, patiently waiting for the rest of them to team up.

    It would be too obvious if he sold monster carcasses in front of the head examiner. If selling monster carcasses was prohibited, he would not be able to earn some extra credit points. Lin Huang then went to a ce that was out of the range of her vision.

    Soon, the first team came.

    One of the members of the team had bought some weed from Lin Huang before. He could recognize Lin Huang. Seeing him sitting leisurely on the tree, he invited Lin Huang to join them.

    "Lin Huang, it seems like you¡¯re not worried about the assessment at all. You can actually join us."

    "I have killed enough monsters in the past two days. I have extra, you can look for me if you want to buy any." Lin Huang smiled proudly, "You can choose any monster that you want that¡¯s from silver-level rank-1 to silver-level rank-3."

    "Is that true? All of them are monsters from Little Devil Ind?" They were interested in buying some.

    "Yes, of course. After the third assessment, I went hunting for monsters as I have nothing to do. I didn¡¯t know that the task to bepleted in this round of the assessment would be this." As soon as Lin Huang finished his sentence, he jumped down from the tree, taking out three monster carcasses, "Here they are. I have carcasses of monsters ranked silver-level rank-1 to silver-level rank-3."

    "They were indeed monsters from Little Devil Ind!" They had done some research on the monster that would appear on this ind. They could recognize that the carcasses were the monsters living on this ind.

    "How much does it cost?! How much does it cost!?" They immediately surrounded him.

    "It¡¯s not that expensive. Three Life Crystals for the silver-level rank-1 carcasses, six Life Crystals for those on silver-level rank-2, and nine Life Crystals for the silver-level rank-3 carcasses." Lin Huang then told them the price.

    "The price is 10 times higher than what¡¯s on the market. It¡¯s almost the same as the price of a gold-level carcass..." They immediately expressed their dissatisfaction with the prices.

    "When something is scarce, it is valuable. Can you find another seller? Think about it, if you were to kill them on your own, it¡¯s a waste of time and strength and they might even hurt you. If you¡¯re unlucky, you might even encounter mutated monsters and get killed by them. It might be slightly more expensive to buy the carcasses from me. However, it saves you time and strength and it¡¯s convenient. If you were to buy the silver-level rank-1 carcasses, it¡¯ll only cost 15 Life Crystals to buy five of them. With just 15 Life Crystals, you¡¯re guaranteed to pass the fourth assessment. Why not go ahead with it?"

    As Lin Huang saw that they were still hesitating, he added, "Well, there are five of you here. If all of you are going to buy the silver-level rank-1 carcasses, it¡¯ll cost 75 Life Crystals in total. Since you¡¯re my first customers, I¡¯ll give them to you at 80% of the price. You¡¯ll only need to pay 60 Life Crystals which means you¡¯ll each have to fork out 12 Life Crystals. That¡¯s the best price that I can offer. Hurry up if you want to buy them. Perhaps after today, you won¡¯t get it at this price anymore."

    Few of them hesitated for a moment and the one who had bought the crystalized weed from Lin Huang in the past said, "I¡¯ll buy them from you! It¡¯s the fourth assessment. If we can pass this, there¡¯s only one more round to go. We should conserve our physical strength so that we can be more rxed during the next round. Also, if we can be a Regr Hunter, it¡¯ll be easy to earn back the credit points."

    After making his payment, Lin Huang took out various types of silver-level rank-1 carcasses while the rest of them were still hesitating. There were 17 different types.

    "Here are 17 types of silver-level rank-1 carcasses. Choose any five that you like. Not many of these are left."

    When the rest of them saw the carcasses and heard that not many of them left, they finally said, "I¡¯ll buy some!"

    The first deal was done.

    Five of them left with their carcasses. Of course, they did notplete the mission immediately or the head examiner might suspect something.

    People behind them saw the five of them buying carcasses from Lin Huang so they went after him.

    Lin Huang¡¯s business was growing quickly.

    Many of them left when they heard that the price was 10 times higher than the market price, but many of them still chose to ept the offer.

    Lin Huang sold thousands of silver-level rank-1 carcasses in just one day, earning more than 3000 Life Crystal.

    The market was eventually tapped out by Lin Huang after selling so many of the monster carcasses. There were less than 500 candidates and more than 200 of them had bought the carcasses. The rest of them had either refused to buy any or had gone to some other ces. Lin Huang was getting toozy to try and profit from them.

    It¡¯ste. Lin Huang then set-up his tent. "I¡¯ve earned quite a satisfying amount today. I should im the cross-ranking kill reward tomorrow. Then, it¡¯ll be time toplete the mission."

    After having his dinner, he went back to his tent and read some news before he slept.

    ...

    However, it was not a peaceful night.

    Lin Ziluo was one of the candidates. It was not easy for him to pass the first three rounds. Since they had all bought five carcasses from Lin Huang during the fourth round, the team they formed earlier had disbanded.

    Exploring the forest alone, he found an area where monsters were less likely to appear and set-up his tent.

    "I¡¯ll rest here for the next few days in my tent. After passing the carcasses to the head examiner, I¡¯ll pass the assessment..." Lin Ziluo ate some snacks before going into the tent.

    After lying in the tent for a short while, Lin Ziluo could hear a tiny squeaking from outside the tent.

    "Who are you?!" He got up, turning the weapon ring on his hand into a sword.

    A long sword suddenly pierced through the tent with the tip aimed at his neck.

    "Come out!" The voice of a young man was heard from outside.

    Lin Ziluo slowly walked out of the tent. He then realized that he was one of the candidates.

    "Eh, you¡¯re also a candidate. Why are you trying to kill me? The head examiner said we shouldn¡¯t waste time on nonsense. You should focus on hunting monsters." Lin Ziluo raised both of his hands. However, he had a gut feeling that the candidate wouldn¡¯t have the guts to kill him.

    "Who¡¯s a candidate? I was never interested in joining the Hunter Association." The young man waved his left hand, letting the de glide across Lin Ziluo¡¯s neck causing him to instantly faint.

    The young man then took out a fist-sized cage and opened the top of the cage. He then put Lin Ziluo who had fainted into the cage. There were already a few people in the cage and they had all fainted.

    Shrinking it down and wearing it cage around his waist, the young man left quickly.

    When Lin Ziluo regained his senses, the sky had brightened.

    He was shocked as he quickly checked his surroundings. He was in a big cage.

    There were about 30 of them. Some of them had woken up while some of them were still in aa.

    They looked familiar as most of them seemed to be the candidates of the assessment.

    "Anyone knows what¡¯s happening? Where¡¯s this ce? Is this the fifth assessment?" Lin Ziluo asked one of the young men beside him.

    "I just woke up too. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s happening." The young man shook his head.

    "I think we were caught by the heretics..." One of the women exined, "There was a symbol of the heretics tattooed on the neck of the person that caught mest night."

    "Tattoo... I saw it too..." Lin Ziluo then recalled it as he heard what the woman said. "There were three crosses. One of them was bigger while the other two were smaller. They were tattooed on the left side of his neck! It¡¯s definitely the symbol of the heretics..."

    "We¡¯re doomed. The Heretic Organization is one of the strongest forces in the underworld. If we¡¯re caught alive, we might be killed and turned into human steamed buns or dumplings..." Lin Ziluo began to think of nonsense once as he knew that he was caught by the heretics.

    "Eh, stop saying that. I have a strong urge to pee. I can¡¯t stand it anymore..." Another young man beside him immediately said.

    "We have to inform the others to rescue us." Lin Ziluo then thought rationally and immediately opened themunication web page using his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring.

    "It¡¯s useless. This is probably a prison-like relic. The Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring has no signal here at all. We¡¯re not capable of breaking through this cage as well." The woman said again. "We can only hope that they¡¯d notice us missing ande rescue us. The one who catches us is capable of activating this relic. That being said, he¡¯s also at least gold-level. Only the head examiner can defeat him..."

    "The head examiner gave us 15 days toplete the assessment. Since they¡¯ve already caught us, I believe that they¡¯d have their ways to escape this ind in a short period of time. We¡¯d have probably left Little Devil Ind before the head examiner even notices this. Then, no matter how powerful Mu Lan is, there¡¯s no way we can be rescued." Lin Ziluo analyzed the situation and said.

    After listening to what Lin Ziluo said, everyone kept quiet, looking forward for the worst

 Chapter 176 Encountering The Heretics

    It was a sunny morning on Little Devil Ind. Although the name of the ind was unpleasant, there were many monsters wandering around and it was lush with nts. The air in the morning was filled with the fresh fragrance of flowers. Lin Huang woke up at seven, stretched his body as he walked out of the tent and as he took a deep breath, he eximed, "The air is so fresh!"

    After cleaning himself and snacks as his breakfast, Lin Huang kept his tent and summoned the Viridian Wolf. Riding on the Viridian Wolf, Lin Huang headed to the center of the ind. He did not summon the Alexandrian Eagle as the ind was not that big anyway. With the Viridian Wolf¡¯s speed, he could arrive at his destination in half an hour. Since he had just woke up, he wanted to warm himself up by killing some monsters along the way.

    After riding more than 20 kilometers in the jungle, all the monsters that he encountered along the way were easily killed using his sword. The Viridian Wolf did not even need to decrease its speed at all. Suddenly, he patted the Viridian Wolf¡¯s back and it stopped running immediately. The silver ring on Lin Huang¡¯s right middle finger was transformed into a modified SilverPhoenix16 and he held the gun in his right hand; it was the gun that he traded from the Purple Crows using his umted points in the past.

    He recalled the Viridian Wolf, turned around and shouted at the tree behind him, "Who is that?!"

    With the sensing circle, nothing within the radius of 300 meters could escape Lin Huang. He could sense that there was someone following him since a while ago. Although the sensing circle did not allow him to see the person¡¯s face, he could sense the person¡¯s height and body size. Lin Huang was sure that it was not Xia Yu.

    "You are the only one who could tell that I¡¯m following you." A muscr young man revealed himself. Lin Huang could tell that he was one of the participants who passed the third round of assessment. However, the man did not conceal his aura. Lin Huang could sense that the man was much stronger than he was.

    After checking him out, Lin Huang noticed that there were three cross tattoos on the left side of his neck.

    "Are you one of the heretics?"

    "That¡¯s right." The strong young man nodded. "I know your name, Lin Huang. You are the most outstanding one in the assessment. You managed to kill a mutated silver-level rank-3 monster when you were only a bronze-level rank-3. You probably have a powerful summoning monster. Am I right?"

    "Since you already know that I do, aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll summon my monster and kill you? I¡¯m already silver-level now." Lin Huang smiled.

    "Of course I am not afraid. Although you have concealed your aura, you are only a silver-level rank-1. You must have only leveled-up during the past two or three days. No matter how much Life Crystals you have, you won¡¯t be able to go to silver-level rank-2 in such a short period of time. Which probably means that the strongest summoning monster that you have would only be a gold-level rank-3. I am already gold-level rank-3." Although the muscr man seemed confident, he did not attack Lin Huang. He seemed to be afraid of Lin Huang¡¯s summoning monster.

    "So? Are you here to kill me or recruit me?" Lin Huang asked.

    "Of course I¡¯m here for thetter. We heretics are always the peacemakers." The muscr manughed.

    "If I reject your recruitment offer, you would definitely kill me. Isn¡¯t that what the underworld organizations always do? Do you think that¡¯s a peaceful solution?" Lin Huang said in a sarcastic tone.

    "No, we don¡¯t do that. We like to capture those who reject us and work on their minds until they be one of us." The man shook his head andughed.

    "So you mean brainwashing? You¡¯re really different from the rest..." Lin Huang was speechless. "Why me?"

    "It¡¯s not only you. All the kids who passed the third assessment in this area are our targets. You¡¯re the 36th person. From the progress, I believe me and my partner can capture all the targets before noon so that the Hunter Association would get nothing!" The manughed.

    "So you let the Hunter Association do the grunt work while you reap the harvest?" Lin Huang finally understood what the man was thinking, "However, there are less than 500 people who passed the third assessment. Even if you captured all of us, that would do little to your organization. Unless..."

    The man¡¯s tone suddenly became serious, "Boy, you¡¯re asking too many questions."

    Suddenly, heunched his attack by attempting to catch Lin Huang with his hands that had ws on them.

    "Tyrant!"

    Tyrant then appeared before Lin Huang and punched the man.

    "Go away!" The man shouted, his held his fist tight and punched hard in Tyrant¡¯s fist. Both of their fists collided and an intense wave was generated from their fists colliding, causing dust to fly everywhere.

    Even Lin Huang who was standing behind Tyrant covered his mouth and nose with his sleeve. Then, a bang was heard and the man flew 10 trees away and fell to the ground while Tyrant remained standing. Lin Huang was stunned at how powerful Tyrant¡¯s punch was. He knew very well that if he was punched like that, he would have died after crashing into the trees. However, since the man was higher leveled than Lin Huang, perhaps he would not die so easily.

    "Tyrant, see if he¡¯s dead. If he¡¯s isn¡¯t, don¡¯t kill him, I need to talk to him." Lin Huang said to Tyrant. Tyrant nodded and walked towards the man. A few momentster, Tyrant came back with the man and ced the man on the ground. He was dying, the golden armor on him was destroyed by Tyrant¡¯s punch. If it was not for theyer of protection, he would have died instantly.

    However, he might not be able to live long anyway.

    "You¡¯re not silver-level rank-1..." The man looked at Lin Huang in hatred.

    "I never said that I was. It was you who assumed it." Lin Huang shook his head.

    "An Imperial Censor who has a double mutated summoning monster and also happens to be a genius... You are worth dying to..." The man said and vomited blood.

    It was obvious that his organs were damaged from Tyrant¡¯s punch earlier. He would not live any longer.

    "I have a question for you." Lin Huang squat down.

    "I won¡¯t tell you anything, don¡¯t waste your time." The man looked away instead of looking at Lin Huang."

    "You have no say in that." Lin Huang said as he summoned the Ghastly Clown.

    "Isn¡¯t this clown the one who appeared in Daxi City earlier?" The man knew about the appearance of the Ghastly Clown clown in Daxi City, he was shocked to see it with Lin Huang, "Who are you?!"

    "Clown, control him." Lin Huang frowned, he did not expect the man to recognize the clown.

    A mask was formed in the clown¡¯s hand. After putting the mask on, the clown¡¯s face was transformed into the man¡¯s face.

    "Are there more assessment locations that have been invaded? How many of them have been invaded?" Lin Huang asked the questions in his mind.

    "Among the 180 locations in Division7, we have invaded 63 of them."

    "What is your intention? Is it really to take away all the talents?" Lin Huang asked again.

    "Yes, to cultivate them into members of our organization."

    "How did you guys get into the assessment?" Lin Huang could guess the answer to this question but he was not sure.

    "We have spies in the Hunter Association who helped us with our IDs in the assessment location. Our aura was sealed by an immortal-level human and there are also experts who helped us cover our organization tattoo and other marks that might reveal our identity."

    "How many of you are here in this location, what are their abilities?" Lin Huang proceeded to ask.

    "There are a total of 11 of us, one holy fire-level transcendent and 10 gold-level rank-3 hunters.

    Lin Huang was shocked at the answer, he did not expect a holy fire-level transcendent to participate in this. The head examiners of the assessment were only gold-level, even Mu Lan who ranked No.4 on the Gold Hunter leaderboard might not be able to fight a holy fire-level transcendent.

    "Does the same apply to the other locations?"

    "Yes, it¡¯s always led by one holy fire-level manager with a team of 10 to 12 gold-level rank-3 hunters.

    After hearing what he had to say, Lin Huang was sure that the Hunter Association was at a loss.

    "Where do you guys keep the participants that you manage to capture?" Lin Huang was wondering about that.

    "In the dark pseudo-prison. The dark pseudo-prison is a one-time relic that imitates the five-star relic, the dark prison. It can capture creatures who had lost their consciousness but once the creatures were released, it would disappear. All of us have one of them with us when we go on this mission."

    From what the man exined, Lin Huang could tell that the man would make someone unconscious and ce them into the dark pseudo-prison. He then noticed that there was a ck cage on the man¡¯s waist, he thought it was an odd essory. Picking up the cage, Lin Huang asked, "Is this the dark pseudo-prison that you¡¯re talking about? How do I release the people in there?"

    "Yes, there¡¯s a spiral Life Pattern on the cage. All you¡¯ll need to do is to insert your Life Power and follow the pattern three times."

    "When you¡¯vepleted your mission, how do you leave the assessment location?" Lin Huang could guess the answer as well but he wanted to know more.

    "The leader would use a one-time dimensional portal and meet us at...." The man vomited blood again and started to cough. Lin Huang looked at the Ghastly Clown next to him, the clown shook its head. Lin Huang knew that there was no way that he could ask further.

    After coughing vigorously, the man spat out a mouthful of blood and died. The mask on the Ghastly Clown¡¯s face disappeared.

    "Sigh, I almost got their meeting point and time..." Lin Huang shook his head and sighed.

 Chapter 177 Reporting To The Managemen

    Lin Huang did not expect that he would encounter such a thing when he participated in the assessment. The heretics were one of the most powerful organizations in the underworld. For this mission, they have sent out more than 60 transcendents and more than 600 gold-level rank-3 hunters. It was crazy. Since the establishment of the Hunter Association hundreds of years ago, they had never encountered anything like this. What the heretics were doing waspletely out of anybody¡¯s expectation.

    "Seems like I need to inform the head examiner so she can contact the management and send transcendents here as soon as possible!" Lin Huang kept the corpse of the muscr young man as he summoned the Alexandrian Eagle to head to the assessment location.

    A couple of minutester, Lin Huang arrived at the assessment location. The head examiner Mu Lan frowned as she saw him. Lin Huang leaped from the Alexandrian Eagle and walked towards Mu Lan after recalling his monster.

    "Only participants who hadpleted the assessment can be here. You¡¯re breaking the rules." One staff said to Lin Huang.

    Lin Huang took out the muscr young man¡¯s corpse out and looked at the head examiner Mu Lan, "My name is Lin Huang and I¡¯m one of the participants in the assessment. This man is a spy for the heretics. There is a holy fire-level heretic transcendent hunter and 10 gold-level rank-3 hunters that have infiltrated the assessment. We¡¯re not the only ones. There are 63 assessment locations in Division7 are invaded."

    Everyone was shocked when they heard what Lin Huang said.

    "How did you know about this?" Mu Lan asked in doubt.

    "I managed to ask this man before he died." Lin Huang said and took out the dark pseudo-prison. "This is their purpose, they¡¯re here to bring the participants back to brainwash them. The participants are kept in this relic."

    Mu Lan took a step and next, she appeared next to Lin Huang, "Dark pseudo-prison?! This belongs to the heretics." She recognized the relic at first nce.

    "You can have it. I don¡¯t have enough Life Power to release the people." Lin Huang then passed the fist-sized ck cage to Mu Lan.

    "Follow the pattern and use your Life Power to trace the inscription three times."

    Mu Lan took the dark pseudo-prison and looked at Lin Huang, "How do I know that what you¡¯ve said is the truth? From what I know, the heretics would never reveal anything about their mission."

    "I have my ways and I¡¯m sure that the information that I got is the truth." Lin Huang exined to her vaguely.

    Mu Lan did not ask further as everybody had their own secret so it was normal for Lin Huang to keep his. Following Lin Huang¡¯s instruction, Mu Lan managed to open the dark pseudo-prison and released all the captured participants. The one-time relic then disappeared.

    Seeing Mu Lan appear before them, a bunch of participants approached her and talked at the same time.

    "Please send one person to exin what had happened. As for the rest of you, do not interrupt!" Mu Lan frowned. The participants were silent. Lin Ziluo was pushed out from the crowd and he gave theplete ount of what had happened to them which matched what Lin Huang said.

    "Alright, noted. The assessment is going to be put on hold for now, please report to the staff. After you¡¯re done, stay with the staff and don¡¯t walk around." Mu Lan said and briefed the staff.

    "Please report to the management as soon as you can. They have transcendent leaders, we can¡¯t fight them. Also, the mission will end by noon and they will leave using a dimensional relic. If we want to save all the participants, we have to move fast!" Lin Huang said immediately after the information was confirmed.

    Mu Lan looked at him with aplex expression before she contacted someone. After reporting everything that Lin Huang said, she hung up the phone. She looked worried, "The transcendent will take half an hour to arrive here while the other assessment locations would start their own investigations. That being said, there¡¯s bad news from the headquarters... They told me that members of the heretics would usually inform their leaders about their progress every half an hour. Now that you had killed the man when the leader did not get any response from him, he would know that something had happened to the man."

    Lin Huang frowned, if the leader knew that their mission waspromised, he would possibly leave with the rest earlier. It would be difficult for them to get the participants back if that happened. After some silence, Lin Huang spoke again, "If that¡¯s the case, we have to move even faster! If we can¡¯t fight the transcendent leader, we can kill the rest first and rescue all the participants."

    "Could you really fight those gold-level rank-3 hunters?" Mu Lan asked. If Lin Huang had shown his true ability, Mu Lan would not have to ask that.

    "Shouldn¡¯t be a problem to fight those hunters who are below transcendent." Lin Huang nodded.

    "Alright then, let¡¯s split up." Mu Lan nodded and turned around to order one of the staff, "Please get all the coordinates of the participants on the ind."

    "Do you think the heretics should have changed their Emperor¡¯s Heart Rings before the assessment? Can we still locate them?" Lin Huang asked.

    "It¡¯s doable. Within the assessment period, the head examiner had the ability to triangte their coordinates. As long as they did not throw their Emperor¡¯s Heart Rings away, we can track their locations even if their rings were ced in their storage space." Mu Lan exined.

    The staff got all the participant coordinates quickly. On the maps, there were only more than 100 yellow dots left. These were the coordinates of the participants that they managed to locate. Mu Lan frowned and scanned her identity code to ess the coordinates.

    Then, the map was refreshed. There were a couple of red dots that appeared on the map. The red dots were the locations of the Emperor¡¯s Heart Rings that were kept in the storage space. Lin Huang frowned as he had yet to get rid of his old Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring, it seemed like keeping it with him would be unsafe. It would mean trouble if the Purple Crow managed to locate him using the same method.

    "Lin Huang, please add his contact details to your ring. He¡¯ll send you a map." Mu Lan said and briefed a couple of the staff members, "Please keep your map activated at all times. If you close it after I leave, you¡¯ll need my authorization again and Lin Huang would not be able to see the red dots on the map anymore." The staff nodded. Lin Huang added his contact number to their rings and got the map from them.

    "I will start from the east. You take the west." Mu Lan said to Lin Huang and left with her Four-Winged Dragon Condor. Lin Huang summoned Alexandrian Eagle and headed to the west.

 Chapter 178 Youve Got Beautiful Eyes

    Lin Huang had finally located the first coordinate of the red dots on the map in the forest west of the assessment location.

    Although the red dot was moving quickly, it was impossible for it to move faster than the Alexandrian Eagle.

    The Alexandrian Eagle quickly flew towards the man. Lin Huang then recalled his eagle and blocked the man¡¯s way.

    "Haha, a little brat thates to me all by himself..." The man looked at Lin Huang and teased.

    Lin Huang sized up the man. He was not tall and was rather skinny with pale skin and he looked around 20 years old.

    "Are you one of the heretics?"

    The young man squinted his eyes as he heard this. "Who are you?"

    "I think so." Despite avoiding the question, Lin Huang could still confirm his identity. He extended his hand and summoned Tyrant beforemanding, "Kill him!"

    The young man immediately became alert when he saw Tyrant. Two of the gold weapon rings were instantly transformed into two short des.

    Right after Tyrant had received his orders, he thrust forward and struck a blow at the young man.

    The next moment, Tyrant¡¯s quickly sped up his blow and a loud sound was heard from the sky.

    The young man failed to avoid the attack. He lifted his hand and ced both of the short des in front of his chest.

    "Bang!"

    There was a loud explosion and the young man was blown away. Both of the short des he was holding onto flew away.

    The young man died after crashing into several huge trees.

    "Congrattions, you¡¯ve obtained a Rare Skill Card - Hundred Flowing des¡¯."

    Once the notification window popped up, Lin Huang could confirm that the man had died without even going near him.

    He did not check the information of the new Skill Card that he had just obtained. Lin Huang instructed Tyrant to collect the corpse and he took both gold-level short des that had flown away just now. The des were still functioning well.

    After keeping the corpse and the short des in storage, Lin Huang took out his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring and after staring at the ring for a moment, Lin Huang then threw it at Tyrant¡¯s feet andmanded, "Crush it." Tyrant then stepped on the ring and it was instantly broken into pieces.

    Lin Huang recalled Tyrant and summoned the Alexandrian Eagle once again and headed towards the second red dot closest to their location on the map.

    ...

    Division7, Hunter Association Headquarters.

    Mu Lan¡¯s information had spread quickly to Xu Tianyu who was the executive officer of the assessment. He then gathered the other executive officers.

    In the meeting room, 11 holograms of the executives appeared.

    "Old Xu, why are you calling for an urgent meeting? Are you going to talk about the locations for the intensive training again?" One of the executives teased.

    "No, it has nothing to do with the locations for the intensive training. One of the head examiners informed me that her examination site was being attacked by the heretics. She said that through a trial, they¡¯ve discovered that the heretics have sneaked into 63 examination sites in Division7. They¡¯re looking for candidates that have passed our assessment. They will then brainwash them and train them as new members of the Heretic Organization. Among the 63 examination sites, each of them now has a holy fire-level heretic as the leader of the team and 10 Gold-level hunters." Xu Tianyu then reported the information he had to the others.

    "I guess it is just a rumor. The heretics have been keeping a low profile all these years. Why would they suddenly do this? Moreover, there are more than 180 examination sites in Division7. If they sneaked into 63 of them, that would mean that we¡¯ve heretics sneaking into a third of our assessment sites. Do you really think this could happen?!" The executive that teased Xu Tianyu earlier immediately shook his head and refuted in disapproval.

    "Tianyu, are you sure she mentioned the heretics?" The old man frowned and asked.

    "Yes." Xu Tianyu nodded his head, "Li Lao, why do you ask?"

    "A few days ago, Mr. Fu called me. We discussed the assessment. He then reminded me to be aware of the heretics or any other forces. I thought it was just a gentle reminder and did not bother so much." The old man then told him what happened a few days ago.

    "Li Lao, is it Mr. Fu from the Union Government?" Xu Tianyu immediately asked while the rest of them shifted their gazes towards Li Lao.

    "Other than him, are there any other Mr. Fu¡¯s in Division7?" Li Lao nced at Xu Tianyu.

    "If Mr. Fu was the one who reminded you, could it be true? Who told you about this?" A middle-aged woman immediately asked.

    "A female head examiner told me about this. I¡¯m not sure who she was. I¡¯ll ask them regarding this matter."

    "Let¡¯s listen to the recording of the call when she informed you about this." Li Lao suggested.

    Xu Tianyu nodded his head and yed the recording.

    After listening to the recording, a woman said, "If I¡¯m not mistaken, that should be Mu Lan¡¯s voice. I¡¯ve met her twice. She¡¯s quite good and wouldn¡¯t report to you without evidence."

    "Is Mu Lan the girl who¡¯s ranked fourth on the Gold Hunter Leaderboard?" Many of the executive officers had heard her name before.

    "Yes, it must be her. Old Xu, please confirm again." The woman told Xu Tianyu.

    After a moment, Xu Tianyu nodded his head, "It¡¯s confirmed that the information was provided by Mu Lan."

    "It seems that there¡¯s indeed something wrong with the assessment." Li Lao and the other executive officers had a serious expression on their faces.

    "We can¡¯t set up an interdimensional blockade now. Otherwise, the heretics would notice it. They¡¯ll escape the interdimensional blockade and leave through the dimensional portal before the holy fire rescuers arrive."

    "We can¡¯t make an official announcement to inform the candidates either as there are heretics among them. We can only inform the head examiners so that they can figure out ways to dy them. It would be best to rescue them without notifying the holy fire heretics."

    "We can¡¯t stop the assessment. We have to carry on with it. Otherwise, the heretics might notice our actions..."

    "Now, we¡¯re going to ask our holy fire-level transcendent hunters to go to the nearest assessment site to them. Upon their arrival, only then will we ask them to stop the assessment and set up an interdimensional blockade!"

    12 of the executive officers quickly came up with a solution and informed the other assessment sites about it...

    ...

    In less than half an hour, Lin Huang killed three heretics continuously.

    Just as Lin Huang was getting closer to the fourth red dot, Lin Huang could sense that the opponent was a girl. He activated Boundless Vision and looked through the gaps between the branches and leaves. Lin Huang was stunned when he saw her from the side.

    "She¡¯s with the heretics!" Lin Huang saw Xia Yu.

    While Lin Huang was startled from his discovery, she seemed to have sensed Lin Huang looking at her and she looked in his direction. She grinned and suddenly disappeared.

    "Are you looking for me?" A voice was heard behind Lin Huang.

    Lin Huang was taken aback as Xia Yu appeared without him noticing. She was less than 10 meters away from him. However, Lin Huang¡¯s sensing circle did not respond to her. This indicated that Xia Yu¡¯s had thebat ability of a holy fire transcendent. She must be the transcendent leader of the heretics¡¯ operation.

    "Oh, I just passed by and I sensed that there was a person moving over there. I didn¡¯t know that it was you." Lin Huang¡¯s heart sank but he did not show it on his face. "I¡¯m going to continue with my monster hunt. You can continue ying."

    "Lin Huang, do you really like the Hunter Association so much? Privileges are only given to the geniuses involved in intensive training while other organizations treat everyone equally. Training resources should only be able to be obtained by hunting down monsters orpleting a task with their own two hands."

    "Although you are talented, don¡¯t ever think about getting a ce in intensive training from the Hunter Association. Each year, there are limited slots for intensive training in Division7. Spots are usually given to the geniuses that are capable of killing enemies that are one level above them." Apparently, Xia Yu did not know that Lin Huang himself had killed a silver-level rank-3 monster during the third assessment. Otherwise, she would not have mentioned this.

    "I¡¯ve told you that I¡¯m not interested in joining you regardless of what organization you¡¯re from. You don¡¯t need to waste your time on me. I believe there are many other talented people out there. You can look other people." Lin Huang then turned his back to her when he was about to leave.

    "We have found many of them and most of them had agreed to join us." Xia Yuughed as he heard what Lin Huang said.

    "Oh, congrattions." Lin Huang then summoned the Alexandrian Eagle.

    "You have asked me before which organization I¡¯m from right? Don¡¯t you want to know now?" Xia Yu asked with a smile.

    "It is best to avoid trouble whenever possible. I¡¯m not interested any longer." Lin Huang shook his head and rode off on the Alexandrian Eagle.

    "What if I insisted on you joining our organization?" Xia Yu tilted her head and asked.

    "Bye." Lin Huang patted the Alexandrian Eagle. Fluttering its wings, it flew up to the sky in an instant.

    Lin Huang was relieved after he acted stupidly just now. Just as he thought that he had managed to escape, a hand suddenly patted his shoulder.

    Lin Huang was frightened. When he turned back, he saw Xia Yu stabilizing herself, standing on the Alexandrian Eagle¡¯ back.

    "Eh, do you really hate me so much?" Xia Yu crossed her arms in front of her chest.

    "When did youe on?!" Lin Huang was startled.

    "I followed after you when you took off." Xia Yu said proudly.

    "What do you want from me?" Lin Huang was helpless.

    "As long as you promise to join us, I¡¯ll not bother you anymore." Xia Yu was not giving up.

    "What do you like about me? Can I change it to something else?"

    "You¡¯ve got beautiful eyes. If you can give it to me, I¡¯d consider giving up." Xia Yu was simply being unreasonable and Lin Huang was speechless.

    At that moment, themunication page of Lin Huang¡¯s Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring suddenly popped up and rang. It was an unknown number.

    "Eh, your Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring rang. Aren¡¯t you going to answer the call?" Xia Yu asked.

    "No. It must be those direct sale calls." Lin Huang shook his head because it was likely Mu Lan¡¯s number. Xia Yu was right behind him. If he answered the call, she would have found out.

    He directly ended the call. Lin Huang was trying to figure out a way to settle this matter. However, after a short while, themunication page popped up again.

    "It¡¯s the same number. You should just answer the call." Xia Yu suggested.

    "No." Just as Lin Huang was about to end the call, Xia Yu moved a tad bit faster than him and answered the video call.

    Mu Lan¡¯s face was instantly projected before them. She then said, "Lin Huang, why are your coordinates on the same location as the red dot? Both of you are heading towards the same direction at a fast speed..."

 Chapter 179 Mu Lan vs Xia Yu

    Once Mu Lan finished speaking, she noticed that there was a girl behind Lin Huang, bending down her body, staring at the projection suspiciously.

    "Damn! I¡¯m doomed!" Lin Huang¡¯s facial expression changed abruptly and he quickly closed themunication page. He thenmunicated with the Alexandrian Eagle telepathically.

    pping hard, it turned a few rounds in the air and attempted to get rid of Xia Yu.

    However, Xia Yu¡¯s legs seemed to have deeply rooted itself in the eagle¡¯s back as she was standing firmly on it even when it struggled. Even if the Alexandrian Eagle was to hang upside down in the air, Xia Yu¡¯s legs would never leave the eagle¡¯s body.

    Lin Huang was the one who had to bend his body down a hug the eagle tightly. He grabbed its feather tightly as he almost fell.

    "So all this while, you actually know my identity but you acted ignorantly?" Xia Yu stared at Lin Huang expressionlessly.

    "No, I just found out." Lin Huang told her the truth since he knew he could not get rid of her. "I went after the red dot on the map which showed where members of the Heretic Organization was located and you were there."

    "How much do you know about us?" Xia Yu¡¯s face was very serious.

    "Almost everything." Lin Hung felt that there was nothing he could hide anymore.

    "Has the woman informed Hunter Association about this?" Xia Yu continued asking.

    Although Lin Huang had immediately closed themunication page, he knew who she was referring to.

    "Yes, you¡¯re right. The operation was uncovered. The Hunter Association would send transcendents to get this settled." Lin Huang nodded his head and said, "You should stop now!"

    "In this case, I¡¯ll bring you back with me." Xia Yu extended her arms, about to catch him after she finished her sentence.

    However, Lin Huang quickly recalled the Alexandrian Eagle before she had even finished her sentence. They both fell in mid-air and Xia Yu¡¯s attack missed him.

    Just as he was about to reach the ground, he summoned the Alexandrian Eagle again and flew up into the sky.

    The Alexandrian Eagle flew up into to the sky but Xia Yu began chasing after them again shortly after.

    Xia Yu had a cold, stony expression on her face as she grinned at them. Her voice was clearly heard by Lin Huang, "Do you know that the more you try to fight against me, the more determined I am to bring you back to the heretics?"

    "You¡¯re such a crazy woman!" Lin Huang scolded her, instructing the Alexandrian Eagle, "Go down!"

    The Alexandrian Eagle tucked in its wings andnded on the ground.

    "There¡¯s no way you can escape!" Xia Yu¡¯s voice was heard again. She did not give up the chase, seemingly holding a grudge against Lin Huang.

    Before hended on the ground, the Alexandrian Eagle pped its wings again and glided through the air.

    "Slow down!"

    Lin Huang saw a big tree not far away. He leaped towards the tree and used both legs to step on the branches.

    He then bounced from branch to branch and fled.

    "Do you think that you¡¯ll manage to escape just by going into the forest?" Again, Xia Yu¡¯s voice was suddenly heard behind him.

    When he saw the open space in front of him, he sped up, jumping down from tree branches tond in the open space. He then stopped.

    "Why aren¡¯t you escaping anymore?" Xia Yu was still floating in mid-air, not touching the ground because she was worried that there were traps on the ground.

    "The Alexandrian Eagle can¡¯t fly faster than you and I can¡¯t run away from you in the forest. Trying to escape is a waste of strength." Lin Huang shrugged his shoulder.

    "So are you going to give up and leave with me?" Xia Yu grinned. She was even more interested in Lin Huang after chasing after him.

    "Of course not. I won¡¯t be influenced so easily." Lin Huang shook his head, "Since I can¡¯t run away from you, let¡¯s fight!"

    "You want to fight me?" Xia Yuughed when she heard what Lin Huang said. "Do you know mybat level?"

    "I know you¡¯re a holy fire transcendent." Lin Huang nodded his head.

    "Yes, you¡¯re right about that. However, I¡¯m not holy fire-level rank-1. I¡¯m a holy fire-level rank-2 instead and I¡¯m about to achieve holy fire-level rank-3. Even if you could summon a gold-level rank-3 mutated monster, you wouldn¡¯t be able to defend yourself against me." Xia Yu grinned when she revealed her actualbat level to him.

    Lin Huang had heard about the five colors in the holy fire-level before. After the Life Fire was ignited, each change in the Life Fire color would result in significant improvements inbat level. Those who were on holy fire-level rank-3 could instantly kill creatures on holy fire-level rank-1. Even those who were on holy fire-level rank-2 were much stronger than those on holy fire-level rank-1. It was indeed not exaggerating to say that Xia Yu could kill the gold-level rank-3 mutated monster in an instant.

    Lin Huang wanted to summon Tyrant so that he could dy her a little. However, listening to what Xia Yu told him, he hesitated for a while.

    At that moment, a screeching sound was heard and arge bird flew towards them.

    "Mu Lan?!" Lin Huang could immediately recognize the Four-Winged Dragon Condor.

    Xia Yu raised her head as well and looked at the Four-Winged Dragon Condor. She definitely knew who the monster belonged to.

    The Four-Winged Dragon Condor pped its wings andnded on the ground, stirring up a gust of dust.

    Mu Lan jumped down from the Four-Winged Dragon Condor and recalled it. She then looked at Lin Huang and asked, "Are you okay?"

    "You nearly killed me..." What Lin Huang said was the truth. He might still be hanging in mid-air, attempting to dy her a little while longer if it was not because of her. He would not have had to escape so clumsily.

    "I¡¯m sorry. She was right behind you and I didn¡¯t notice her at first. I only knew that there was a person behind you right after she bent down her body ..." Mu Lan immediately apologized.

    "Hi, head examiner. How are you?" Xia Yu looked at Mu Lan with a smile.

    "You¡¯re the leader of the heretics?" Mu Lan frowned and looked at Xia Yu as she could not really remember seeing her.

    "You¡¯re right." Xia Yu smiled as she looked at Mu Lan. "Mu Lan is the daughter of the Mu royal family. You¡¯re 17 years old with gold-level rank-3bat level. You major in the sword and you¡¯re an Imperial Censor. You are currently ranked fourth on the Gold Hunter Leaderboard. I can¡¯t believe that you came to me by yourself. If I can capture you, this operation won¡¯t be considered a failure."

    "Then let¡¯s see if you¡¯re capable of doing so!" Despite facing a transcendent opponent, she showed no fear on her face. She was holding a blue sword relic in her hand.

    "You¡¯re holding a 5-Star Sea Chasm Sword relic. The Mu family is investing a lot in you. No wonder you¡¯re not even afraid of me even though you know fair well that I¡¯m a transcendent." Xia Yu could immediately identify the long sword in Mu Lan¡¯s hand.

    "I¡¯ve killed three holy fire transcendents using this sword." Mu Lan said coldly.

    "It¡¯s a good sword. However, you can¡¯t change the fact that you¡¯re gold-level rank-3. Regardless of how powerful your relic is, you won¡¯t be able to fully utilize it." Xia Yu grinned as she said this and a huge ck sickle appeared in her hand.

    "So big..." Lin Huang sighed as he saw the weapon that looked like Death¡¯s Sickle. The size of the sickle did not match Xia Yu¡¯s body size. Xia Yu¡¯s was about 1.6 meters tall in height but the length of her sickle was approximately two meters.

    "I¡¯ll show you the true force of a relic when a holy fire transcendent wields it." As soon as she finished her sentence, she turned therge sickle around and grabbed the end of the sword. She seemed to use the sickle with ease.

    Her sickle released a beam of ck light that caused a stir, distorting the air around it as it flew by.

    Although the beam of ck light seemed to be moving slowly, Lin Huang could tell that it was not the case because it appeared in front of Mu Lan in an instant.

    Xia Yu had apparently excluded Lin Huang from the battle as she believed that Lin Huang would definitely die if her attack hit him as he was only a silver-level hunter. In addition, she was not afraid that Lin Huang would run away as she needed only about two minutes to defeat the daughter of the Mu family. She could catch Lin Huang after that.

    Of course, Mu Lan was not going to let this happen.

    She did not avoid her attacks at all, unsheathing the sword relic in her hand without a moment¡¯s hesitation. A beam of blue light streaked across the sky that resembled a blueet racing across the sky.

    Soon, the tip of her blue sword hit Xia Yu¡¯s ck sickle.

    A loud bang was heard when both weapons touched one another. It was not the sound you would usually hear when weapons collided. It sounded more like two immensely powerful forces crashing together.

    After a short while, the glow from the ck sickle disappeared. Mu Lan¡¯s body then swayed a little and the blue glow appeared again, like a fiery beam that moved towards Xia Yu.

    Xia Yu¡¯s pupils rapidly dted, as she put on a serious expression.

    She brandished herrge sickle again and part of her des disappeared. The moment it reappeared, it was already touching the tip of Mu Lan¡¯s sword.

    A loud explosive noise was then heard.

    Mu Lan who was hanging in mid-air was blown away and retreated about 10 meters away.

    "No wonder you dared to challenge me. It¡¯s unbelievable that the Mu family had taught you The Sword Immortal¡¯s Path!" Xia Yu retreated a few meters away too.

    "I didn¡¯t expect this from you too. As far as I know, Trials of Death is abat skill that the heretics would only teach the saints. No wonder you¡¯re already holy fire-level rank-2 although you¡¯re still so young. If you didn¡¯t use this skill, I would still think that you¡¯re a old woman that behaves like an underage girl." Mu Lan could confirm her identity after the fight.

    "Humph, you¡¯re not qualified to call me an old aunty. I should be the one addressing you in that way!" Xia Yu was angry.

    "So you¡¯re admitting that you have stunted growth?" Mu Lan purposely said that with her head held high.

    "Damn, old woman!" Xia Yu seemed to be particrly sensitive to this topic. She then waved the sickle in her hand and the de disappeared again.

    Mu Lan stabbed her sword into the ground abruptly and a loud ng was heard. Mu Lan then leaped up in the air, retreating back to a tree not far away. She stepped on the tree trunk and her body disappeared in an instant.

    The next moment when she appeared, the tip of the de and Xia Yu¡¯s sickle hit against each other.

    "No wonder you could defend against my attacks easily. You¡¯re wearing the Revolution Armor which is a 4-Star defensive relic!" Xia Yu finally noticed that as her attacks could do no harm to Mu Lan.

    "It¡¯s not toote for you to retreat now. We¡¯ve killed yourpanion. If you insist on fighting me, you won¡¯t be able to escapeter when the transcendent team arrives!" Mu Lan knew that her opponent had no way to defeat her and the attacks had no effect on Xia Yu as well.

    "Humph! If I can¡¯t catch you, I will catch him!" Xia Yu then extended her arms towards Lin Huang...

 Chapter 180 Please Give Me Some Respec

    Lin Huang was alert when both of them were fighting to avoid any unexpected incidents.

    As expected, since Xia Yu¡¯s attacks were rendered useless, she then shifted her aim back at Lin Huang.

    When Xia Yu wasing for him, before she could evenunch an attack, Lin Huangmanded, "Tyrant!"

    The next moment, Tyrant appeared out of nowhere and stood before Lin Huang. He waspletely blocked by Tyrant¡¯srge body. Xia Yu could not see a thing!

    "Humph!" Xia Yu scoffed as she saw Tyrant appear. She turned the ws on her hands that were about to reach Lin Huang into her palm and mmed them against Tyrant¡¯s chest.

    She thought that it would be impossible for gold-level rank-3 monsters, even those that had mutated to survive such an attack.

    Tyrant retreated a few steps backward as her palm hit him. However, only cracks that looked like spider webs appeared on his chest. A strong shockwave came off Tyrant¡¯s body and hit her, causing her to retreat a few steps back too.

    Xia Yu was startled and she took a look at Tyrant. The spider web-like cracks that appeared on his chest had healed quickly on its own while she was looking at it. After a few moments, the cracks hadpletely healed.

    "He¡¯s a monster double mutated monster with impressive defensive and self-recovery abilities!" Xia Yu¡¯s eyes immediately brightened up.

    Even Mu Lan who was standing right next to her was surprised, seeing Tyrant alive despite being struck by Xia Yu¡¯s attack. Mu Lan knew how powerful Xia Yu was as she had just fought her. Although she did not attack using her sickle and just used the ws on her hands, a gold-level rank-3 monster would be incapable of defending itself against such an attack.

    However, aside than retreating a few steps back, the injuries to Tyrant¡¯s body had already healed itself. She instantly knew that Tyrant was a monster that had gone through two mutations.

    "His defensive and self-healing abilities are indeed terrifying." Even Mu Lan was amazed by his abilities.

    "Lin Huang, you really surprised me!" Xia Yu grinned and said, "Let me test and see the extent of thisrge creature¡¯s defensive abilities."

    As soon as she finished her sentence, Xia Yu brandished herrge sickle again.

    At that moment, there was a beam of blue light that streaked across the sky, flying rapidly towards Xia Yu.

    Xia Yu frowned and she had to defend against the attack.

    The ck sickle tore through the air and was about to sh at Mu Lan¡¯s body.

    Therge ck sickle and the blue longsword then collided once again.

    A sizzling sound was heard when the gold and ck Life Power crashed into one another. The sound was simr to the sound of flowing electric current.

    After a short while, the impact of their Life Power had reached its peak, causing an explosion.

    Mu Lan retreated andnded on the ground, directing all of the forces acting on her body into the ground through her armor.

    "Daughter of the Mu Family, are you sure that you¡¯re not going to give up?" Xia Yu stared at Mu Lan coldly.

    "Lin Huang is a member of the Hunter Association. I won¡¯t allow you to bring him back. Furthermore, you¡¯re a transcendent. How capable are you if you¡¯re trying to bully someone who¡¯s only silver-level?" Mu Lan stood before Tyrant, having no intention whatsoever to retreat.

    "Am I bullying him? I feel that Hunter Association can¡¯t provide him with the best training. Therefore, I¡¯ve decided to bring him to the heretics so that he can be properly trained. I believe that he can shine with the heretics. Also, he hasn¡¯t passed the assessment yet so technically, he isn¡¯t considered to be a regr member of the Hunter Association yet." Xia Yu looked towards Tyrant¡¯s direction.

    "He is indeed not a regr member yet. However, he¡¯s one of the candidates under my supervision. As the head examiner, I won¡¯t let you bring him back. In addition, the Hunter Association would definitely train talented hunters. You don¡¯t have to worry about that. I believe that Lin Huang can do well in the Hunter Association." Mu Lan then said.

    "So you insist on getting in my way?" Xia Yu had a stone cold expression on her face.

    "Yes, you¡¯re right." Mu Lan had no intention of retreating as she shot back a gaze at Xia Yu.

    "That¡¯s good. There are some abilities that I¡¯ve held back on but you¡¯ve forced my hand." Xia Yu said as she put her weapon away and weaved an intricate sigil in the air.

    Mu Lan¡¯s facial expression immediately changed as she turned her head around to yell at Lin Huang, "Leave! Quickly!"

    "It¡¯s toote..." Lin Huang lifted his head and stared at the sky with fear.

    A powerful aura spread in the air before something seemed to appear, filling the air of Little Devil Ind with a terrifying aura.

    Countless monsters crawled around in fear, bodies trembling as if they were before a king, worshipping him.

    Although Tyrant did not prostrate on the ground, his body began to shake slightly too.

    While both of them looked at the monsters, arge sickle made of pure gold appeared before Xia Yu.

    "Regal Relic ¨C Godyer Sickle..." Mu Lan¡¯s face immediately turned pale as she spat out the words.

    "This is the ultimate relic ¨C Godyer Sickle. In Heretics, only the three Saints and president were allowed to activate this relic. Xia Yu said with a smile, looking down at Mu Lan. "About the abilities this sickle gives me... You should¡¯ve heard about it, right?"

    "It cuts through everything..." Mu Lan frowned.

    "Yes, it cuts through everything. Be it the 5-Star Sea Chasm Sword in your hand, the 4-Star Relic - Revolution Armor or that huge creature with its impressive defensive abilities... With just one cut, everything can be cut in half!" Xia Yu lifted therge golden sickle that was even bigger than the previous one and pointed it towards Mu Lan.

    Lin Huang¡¯s expression changed after listening to what Xia Yu had said. He never knew that a weapon with such horrifying powers existed in this world.

    She brandished the gold sickle in her hand after she finished her sentence.

    A golden glow appeared before of Mu Lan. Mu Lan was not able to dodge the attack and had no time to defend against it. The golden de then shed her body.

    "Am I dead?" Mu Lan lowered her head and looked at her wounds. She then noticed her armor beginning to crack but she was not injured at all.

    "Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve just removed that annoying Revolution Armor that you¡¯re wearing. It¡¯s better to capture you alive than killing you. You are a hunter that is ranked fourth on the Gold Hunter Leaderboard and you¡¯re also the focus of the Hunter Association. It would be a waste to kill you. Perhaps the heretics would need you. If you upgrade to a holy fire transcendent, your abilities wouldn¡¯t be weak at all." Xia Yu¡¯s voice was hearding from above.

    Lin Huang frowned as he attempted to think of ways to solve this situation. The opponent¡¯s weapon was terrifying. She could ughter any of the monsters he could summon with just one hit. If he were to summon Charcoal and Bai, they would definitely die and they would still be in danger.

    On the other hand, Mu Lan was nervous as the Godyer Sickle was a very dangerous weapon. It does not only cut through everything but it has invisible attacks as well. Even if she wanted to flee, she would have no way to escape under such circumstances.

    "Daughter of the Mu Family, you can now bid farewell to your Sea Chasm Sword." Xia Yu grinned and attempted to cut it in half.

    A golden glow appeared out of nowhere and shed at the Sea Chasm Sword in Mu Lan¡¯s hand.

    A purpleser beam appeared abruptly at just the right moment and collided with the golden glow of the sickle.

    Unexpectedly, the impact had caused the golden glow to dissipate.

    Arge shadow then appeared beside Mu Lan.

    It was a middle-aged man with thick brows that had a scar on the left side of his lips.

    Lin Huang could recognize him immediately. He was the transcendent that fought the Ghastly Clown in Daxi City.

    "Uncle Zhu Nian!" Mu Lan was surprised the moment when she saw him.

    "You¡¯re Zhu Nian?" Apparently, Xia Yu had heard his name before.

    "I¡¯m surprised that you know me too." Zhu Nian looked at the girl floating in mid-air with a smile.

    "Of course, how can I not remember the name of the nominated candidate for the position of executive officer in Division7." Xia Yu said with fear, knowing full well that her opponent was a transcendent that was about to achieve immortal-level. Once he was upgraded to immortal-level, he would be the executive officer of Hunter Association. With such authority, the powers that came with his position would be iparable.

    "Miss Saint, please don¡¯t put them through too much trouble." He said while looking at Xia Yu with a smile. Actually, it was his way of giving both parties a way to step down and save face.

    The people respected Xia Yu. If she caught them, she would probably trigger a battle between the heretics and the Hunter Association. The entire region from Division1 to Division12 would then fall into chaos.

    Xia Yu knew that she would not be able to catch anyone as Zhu Nian was there. Knowing that her opponent was trying not to embarrass her, she also understood that he was actually hinting at her, saying in his mind, "You should stop and leave now."

    Her mission had failed and it was useless to continue any farther.

    "Mr. Zhu Nian, since you¡¯ve offered, then I¡¯ll let it go." Xia Yu shifted her gaze towards Lin Huang and Mu Lan and grinned. "We still have time. I¡¯ll let them stay at the Hunter Association first. I¡¯ll look for a chance and bring them back to the heretics."

    Obviously, she was trying to provoke them. Zhu Nianughed after listening to what she had said and held his tongue.

    Putting away the gold sickle, Xia Yu summoned a dimensional portal before the three of them and went in. Before the portal closed, she waved at them.

    Right after Xia Yu left, Lin Huang finally recalled Tyrant.

    Zhu Nian looked at Lin Huang as if he was in deep thought. He then told both of them, "Let¡¯s go back to the assessment location first. Tell me what happened."

    After bringing the both of them back to the assessment location, the candidates were released from the pseudo-prison. Zhu Nian then began to ask about the incident.

    Lin Huang and Mu Lan told him everything. Zhu Nian nodded his head after listening to them.

    "I will report this to the superiors. The assessment may need to be paused. We¡¯ll have to wait for the official announcement to determine if the assessment will continue. You may stay on the ind during this period of time." Zhu Nian quickly came out with a solution.

    Mu Lan and the rest of the candidates had no objections. They then set up their own tents.

 Chapter 181 The Assessment Ends

    After some arrangements, Zhu Nian brought the 10 dead bodies of the heretic members that Lin Huang and Mu Lan killed to the headquarter. Since the incident, everyone built their tents ordingly and rested inside, including Mu Lan. However, Lin Huang headed to the middle of the Little Devil Ind on the next morning. After activating one Double Card, he started killing gold-level monsters with Tyrant¡¯s help.

    An hourter, he did not only obtain 20 Cross-Ranking Reward Cards but he even managed to umte twoplete gold-level Monster Cards. They were the Enchanted Poisontail Scorpion which was an enchanted monster and a Gold-Armored Skeleton of the undead species. He decided tobine the card pieces into cards as he wanted to keep them to rece his epic cards during emergencies.

    Before heading back to the assessment location, Lin Huang got Xiao Hei to list all his cards:

    "You have 14 Monster Cards as below."

    "Epic Monster Cards: Charcoal, Bai, Tyrant, Ghastly (Ghastly Clown), Bloody (Demonic Dandelion Vine)"

    "Rare Monster Cards: One-Eyed Swordfiend, Alexandrian Eagle."

    "Normal Monster Cards: Gold-Armored Skeleton, Enchanted Poisontail Scorpion, Ox Devil, Lion-Headed Troll, Viridian Wolf, Demonic One-Eyed Ape, Spectre."

    "You have 21 Skill Cards as below."

    "Talent Card: Superhuman Strength (Rare)"

    "Life Seed Card: Sly Hands (Rare), Life Recement (Rare), Sensing Circle (Rare)"

    "Combat Skill Card: Great Sword Scripture (Epic), Wildfire Sword (Epic), Fatal Tactics (Rare), Thunder Sword (Rare), Mountain de (Rare), Hundred Flowing des (Rare), Spectral Snowsteps (Rare), Cloud Steps (Rare)"

    "Monster Skill: Blood Spirit, Immense Strength (Intermediate), Advance Disguise, Super Robust, Magic Eye Deterrence (Intermediate), Absolute Defence (Beginner), Blood Hunt (Beginner), Boundless Vision (Beginner), Third Eye (Beginner), Mask - Control"

    "These are the 20 cards for your cross-ranking reward:"

    "Advance Card x3, One-Time Skill Card x3, Double Card x2, Item Card x3, Provisional Transformation Card x2, Provisional Summoning Card x1, Healing Card x1, Skill Combination Card x1, Treasure Card x1, Mission Card x1, Challenge Card x1, Transportation Card x1"

    "You have 40 Functional Cards as below:"

    "Provisional Transformation Card x7, Advance Card x5, Healing Card x5, Treasure Card x4, Double Card x4, Prop Card x3, One-time Skill Card x3, Mission Card x2, wless Card x2, Skill Combination Card x1, Provisional Summoning Card x1, Transportation Card x1, Challenge Card x1, Small Destruction Card x1"

    Seeing a couple of Functional Cards that he had never seen before, Lin Huang read the detailed description.

    "One-Time Skill Card: It can seal the skill that is being used before you (monster and humanbat skills) and release the skill upon reactivation of the card."

    "Remark 1: Your ability is restricted, the highest skill that you can seal at the moment would be holy fire-level skills."

    "Remark 2: This card is limited to one use only. Once the skill is activated, the card will disappear."

    ...

    "Provisional Summoning Card: One monster can be randomly summoned upon activation. Summon limited to one hour only."

    "Remark 1: Thebat strength of the random monster will be one level higher than the highest level of monster the user owns."

    "Remark 2: A monster that is rted to the monster that the user owns will also have the highest chance of being summoned."

    "Remark 3: Consumable upon activation, each card can be used once."

    ...

    "Transportation Card (3): You will be sent to the location you specified for one time upon activation."

    "Remark 1: 10 seconds waiting time upon card activation."

    "Remark 2: Can not be used when you are moving."

    "Remark 3: The location has to be somewhere you have been before."

    "Consumable, each card could be activated for three times. The card will disappear after three uses."

    ...

    "Challenge Card: You will be transported into a challenge dimension upon activation. There would be a random monster in the challenge space. Once the user kills the monster, the user will obtain a Monster Card of the monster that he killed."

    "Remark 1: The monster that will appear in the challenge dimension would be exactly the samebat strength as the user. The monster species and rarity would be randomly chosen."

    "Remark 2: The user would have to fight using his own strength in the challenge dimension, no Monster Card or other Functional Cards are allowed."

    "Remark 3: Each Challenge Card will disappear when the user defeats the monster. The maximum number of challenges is three times. If the user fails three of the challenges, the Challenge Card will disappear."

    "If the user dies in the challenge dimension, the user will actually die. Therefore, if the user encounters an invincible monster. It is rmended that the user backs out from the challenge dimension."

    ...

    After looking through the new cards, Lin Huang was in a good mood as the cards had strong practicality. As usual, Lin Huang activated three Item Cards. Whenever he received Item Cards, he would activate them without hesitation. However, there was nothing useful as he only got weapons. This time, he obtained two weapons and a bottle of elixir.

    He then took a look at the green elixir.

    "Insanity Elixir (For monster use only): After the summoning beast is injected with the elixir, it will go insane. Its strength, defensive abilities, and speed will be increased tenfold. Effective Time: One hour."

    "Remark 1: After the elixir is injected, the summoning beast willpletely lose its mind. It will attack everything it sees, including its master."

    "Remark 2: After the effect wears off, the summoning monster will be exhausted for 100 hours. It will fall into deep sleep."

    "I got a bottle of elixir!" Lin Huang raised his eyebrows while looking at the remaining cards.

    "Oh, I have a Skill Combination Card!"

    "Activate Skill Combination Card!" Lin Huang instructed.

    "Skill Combination Card has been activated"

    "Choose from the packages below."

    "1. Combine Sword Skills: Great Sword Scripture, Wildfire Sword, Thunder Sword, Mountain de, Hundred Flowing des"

    "2. Combine Movement Skills: Spectral Snowsteps, Cloud Steps"

    "3. Combine Vision Skills: Magic Eye Deterrence, Boundless Vision, Third Eye"

    "Please choose one."

    "I would like to choose the third one." Lin Huang decided without hesitation as the monster skills that he could manage were limited to 10. Combining the monster skills could give him empty slots to obtain more monster skills.

    "Skill Combination Card has been consumed. Monster skills Magic Eye Deterrence, Boundless Vision and Third Eye has been consumed. The new Skill Card is on the way..."

    "Congrattions, you have received a new vision card: Kaleidoscope"

    "Kaleidoscope: With thebination of many vision skills, it willbine more vision skills automatically with increasing vision strength."

    "Remarks: The basic functions at the moment would be Magic Eye Deterrence, Boundless Vision, Third Eye and Illusion."

    "Besides the three original skills, there was one extra skill - Illusion after the skills werebined. Besides, the skill could improve as time goes by." Lin Huang smirked while looking at the new skill. He then took a look at his monster skills which had reduced to eight skills from the original 10 skills so he had two empty slots. However, he was not in a rush to extract the skills. He then rode on the Alexandrian Eagle and headed back to the assessment location.

    Mu Lan did not ask Lin Huang where he went as she knew that he was safe with Tyrant. As long as he did not encounter any transcendents, he would be safe. For the following days, Lin Huang followed the rest and set up a tent on Little Devil Ind while waiting for the upgrade.

    On the fourth day, the news finally came. As Mu Lan reported on time, it had lessened the damages of the Hunter Association. There were 63 assessment locations that were invaded but only participants from 11 footholds werepletely captured. A part of the participants from 37 assessment locations was captured while the participants from the remaining 15 assessment locations were all rescued. There were more than 12,800 participants that were captured which were close to 30% of the total number of the 63 assessment locations.

    All of the 63 assessment locations that were invaded had been suspended. The Hunter Association headquarter announced that all of the remaining participants in the 63 assessment locations would not have to go for the next assessment and they would officially be Regr Hunters.

    When Mu Lan announced the news to the participants, the participants of the assessment location where Lin Huang was in were cheering. However, Lin Huang did not care about that. To him, there was no difference if the assessment was suspended or not. The only thing to be happy about was that he would be able to head home to celebrate the new year.

    As the assessment was over, the Hunter Association sent a Demonic Crystal Spaceship and brought all participants back to foothold No.7B24, Beixuan City. Many in the Hunter Association division in Beixuan City were watching as Mu Lan brought 489 participants to the registration.

    "Is the passing rate so high this year? It¡¯s usually less than 300 people." Someone was skeptical.

    "Yeah, I think there were 12,000 participants this round. The passing rate is 4% this time around. It¡¯s usually only 2%."

    "Perhaps the assessment was easier this time?"

    As the Hunter Association had yet to disseminate the news that the assessment was invaded, many were discussing the high passing rate. Although there were many of them, the registration did not take too long as they were all Reserve Hunter, the Hunter Association had a record of their personal details. All they needed to do was to update their personal information and re-test theirbat strength. Each registration would take less than 10 seconds. There were three registration counters which made it quite fast.

    Lin Huang waited in the queue for less than 10 minutes. Just as he was leaving, he was called by the person who registered him.

    "When you registered in June, you were not even iron-level. It¡¯s December now and yourbat strength is already silver-level rank-1? This means you only took six months to level-up to silver-level?" The person was in disbelief. What she did not know was, Lin Huang was holding back his strength during the test.

    What the person said was heard by all of them in the hall, they looked at Lin Huang. It was terrifying for an ordinary person to level-up to silver-level in six months. Even if a talented person who was trained in a high-level Life Skill, filling up iron-level Life Power would take at least one month per circle and three months for three circles. It would then take at least two months to stabilize the Life Power. Leveling-up to bronze-level rank-1 would take almost six months.

    When one reached bronze-level, the speed they filled their Life Power would be slower, approximately three times slower than it was before they got to iron-level. It would take at least nine months to fill three circles of their Life Power while the stabilization would take at least another two months. In total, that would take them at least 16 months to be able to reach bronze-level. This was someone who was trained in a high-level Life Skill. In reality, most of the people would take more than two years while those who were talented would take around one year and six months.

    However, the fact that Lin Huang only took six months stunned everyone.

    "Yes." Lin Huang nodded in certainty.

    "Then I shall report your puzzling training speed to the management. Somebody will be evaluating your performance." The person said to Lin Huang. She was concerned that Lin Huang was cheating. If that was so, the punishment would be terrible.

    "Sure." Lin Huang nodded, he knew what did the person mean.

    "It¡¯s there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll make a move."

    "That will be all." The person waved her hand, "Next!"

 Chapter 182 Going Through Another Review

    Just as Lin Huang walked out to the hall of the Hunter Association, he was stopped by Mu Lan.

    "Head examiner Mu, is there anything wrong?" Lin Huang thought it was odd.

    "Is what the person at the registration said true? That you managed to level-up up to silver-level from an ordinary person in six months?" Mu Lan asked directly.

    "It¡¯s true."

    Lin Huang thought there was nothing to hide as it would be revealed anyway since he registered himself at the association.

    "What kind of Life Skill did you train? How is it possible that you leveled-up in such a short period of time? It¡¯s impossible to do such a thing even if what you trained was an Ultimate Life Skill. I think I¡¯m quite talented and I took almost a year to achieve silver-level." Mu Lan revealed her training speed.

    "I trained Army Attack Tactics." Lin Huang looked at Mu Lan with a smile.

    "The early stages of training Army Attack Tactics is not evenparable to a high-level Life Skill. What level are you on now?" Mu Lan frowned.

    "Level-6." Lin Huang lied.

    "You managed to train Army Attack Tactics to level-6 within six months?! You really are a talented genius!" Mu Lan thought it was unbelievable that Lin Huang got to level-6 in Army Attack Tactics within six months as it was difficult. Some people were stuck on level-5 for more than ten years.

    Lin Huang smiled without saying a word. Mu Lan then said to him, "I¡¯ll rmend you for intensive training."

    "Intensive training? Is that something simr to the exclusive pass?" It was the first time Lin Huang heard of such a thing.

    "Of course not. The exclusive pass is just for those who had yet to join the Reserve Hunter assessment to be a Regr Hunter. There are many of them. However, intensive training is a special pass that the Hunter Association gives out to geniuses. All of the people who obtain the pass were all geniuses. Not only they would be given ess to a massive amount of resources, the information that they can obtain is simr to holy fire-level executive officers..." Mu Lan exined in detail.

    "How is it that I¡¯ve never heard of this?" Lin Huang did not think that Mu Lan was lying to him, he was just curious that he had never heard of that before.

    "That¡¯s normal. In the Hunter Association, only Gold Hunter and above will have the ess to this, let alone outsiders." Mu Lan smiled.

    "If that¡¯s true, the slots should be quite limited. If you were to rmend me, I may not necessarily get it. Am I right?" Lin Huang had no idea that he was already rmended earlier but he was declined during the final review.

    "It truly is limited. There are less than four people in Division7 who can pass the review in the entire year. Even if there were exceptions, it would not be more than six people. The rmendations that we submit would go through three rounds of review. The first two rounds are easy, but not the final review as it has to go through 12 executive officers. As long as one of them disagree, the review would be declined. However, I¡¯m confident that you¡¯ll pass the review!" Mu Lan had full confidence in Lin Huang.

    "Alright then, I shall thank you in advance. To show my appreciation, I shall treat you to dinner tonight." Lin Huang said. Although he did not think that he would pass the review, he did not want to reject Mu Lan¡¯s kindness.

    "I¡¯ll take a rain check. I¡¯ve some errands to run at home, I¡¯ll have to head home right after I am done with the registration." Mu Lan smiled, "However, I¡¯ll submit the registration for you by today. Don¡¯t worry about it."

    "It¡¯s alright, you can do that anytime you want." Lin Huang shrugged his shoulders, "We¡¯ll postpone our dinner then."

    "Sure, we¡¯ll talk about it the next time we meet." Mu Lan nodded. She asked again, "Oh right. When are you heading home?"

    "I haven¡¯t booked the ticket yet. I¡¯m not sure if I can manage to book the ticket for the day after tomorrow. If that¡¯s not possible, I¡¯ll have to wait until next week." Lin Huang did not think that he could get a ticket as the date was too close.

    "You can check now. If you can¡¯t manage to book one, I¡¯ll help." Mu Lan took the initiative to help Lin Huang.

    "It¡¯s okay. Since the assessment ended earlier and it¡¯s still days before the new year, I can leave one weekter." Lin Huang rejected.

    "I¡¯ll check it out." Mu Lan then looked for the ticket page of the Demonic Crystal Spaceship. As she had Lin Huang¡¯s personal details in the assessment registration, she found the spaceship schedule that he was looking for within seconds.

    However, the spaceship was fully booked. Lin Huang saw it from the side.

    "I¡¯ll get the tickets for next week then."

    "It¡¯s alright, there are still avable seats in the VIP cabin." Mu Lan then booked the ticket.

    In less than three seconds, the ticket was sent to Lin Huang¡¯s Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring.

    Lin Huang was speechless, "I¡¯ll transfer you the money, please send me your ount details."

    "There¡¯s no need for that, consider this my apology for almost getting you killed by Xia Yu earlier." Mu Lan still had the incident in her mind. She then turned around and headed to the hall of the Hunter Association.

    Lin Huang was stunned and remained wherever he was standing. He knew that Mu Lan would not take his money even if he chased after hear. He shook his head and headed to the hotel. The hotel that Lin Huang booked located near Beiming za where the Demonic Crystal Spaceship would depart.

    In the hotel room, he sat on the couch in the living room and stared nkly at the two cards on his hand. There were two Rare Monster Cards, one was the One-Eyed Swordfiend while another was the Alexandrian Eagle. He had five Advance Cards, which were sufficient to get him two Epic Monster Cards. Lin Huang was determined to level-up One-Eyed Swordfiend as it would grow extraordinarily powerful when it was upgraded to Epic.

    However, Lin Huang was not sure if he should upgrade the Alexandrian Eagle which was also a mutated monster as he only had one flying monster. If it was upgraded, he could not reveal it as often anymore. Each double mutation would cause a big scene, that was the reason why he was dying the upgrade. Since the heretic invasion just passed on Little Devil Ind, it would be too much if Lin Huang upgraded it right away.

    He then kept both cards and took out an Epic Monster Card. It was the Demonic Dandelion Vine that he named Bloody. Although it was an Epic Monster Card, it only possessed two skills right now which were Leech Pods and Absolute Control. Meanwhile, there were three skills that had yet to be developed. Although it was silver-level rank-3, Lin Huang had no idea what would happen if he was to upgrade it.

    Lin Huang had to extract two monster skills as he was waiting for One-Eyed Swordfiend and Demonic Dandelion Vine to be epic-level monsters so that he could extract the skills at once. No matter what, the skills of an epic-level monster would be much more powerful than other monsters.

    After some thoughts, Lin Huang kept the cards and opened the calendar in his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring. It was December 21st, it was one month before the new year. He could spend the time with Lin Xin and Lin Xuan during the month as well as stabilize his Life Power. Lin Huang did not do much during the two days in Beixuan City where he spent most of his time strolling around, shopping for souvenirs during the day and practiced Army Attack Tactics for three to four hours during the night.

    What he did not know was that someone was cracking his head for Lin Huang during these two days. It was dinner time when the executive officer Xu Tianyu received the second rmendation. He nned to ignore the message, but since it was sent by Mu Lan, he took a look at the message after some hesitation. In the message, Lin Huang was described in all sorts of manners. Mu Lan did not only mention his terrifying speed and his double mutated summoning monster but she even exined how Lin Huang helped in the heretic invasion.

    Xu Tianyu was stunned after reading the message. He had always thought it was Mu Lan who discovered what the heretics were up to. He did not know that it was Lin Huang who found out.

    "It seems like this kid is very trainable. I¡¯ve underestimated him!" Xu Tianyu frowned as he said this, "However, it¡¯s hard to pass the review since all of the executive officers are old-timers with a huge ego. They won¡¯t ept someone that they¡¯ve rejected, especially Old Li..."

    "Dad, I have been calling you for dinner!" A tanned middle-aged man knocked on Xu Tianyu¡¯s door.

    "Oh, I¡¯ll be there soon." Xu Tianyu nodded.

    The man at the door saw Lin Huang¡¯s photo and asked, "Dad, why does this kid look so familiar?"

    "He¡¯s the one at your assessment." Xu Tianyu nodded.

    "Now I remember, I think his name is Lin Huang. He and another girl were the only two persons who managed to get the information about the crystallized weed during the second assessment." The middle-aged man was the head examiner of the first round of assessment, Xu Jinpeng.

    "Oh, really?" Xu Tianyu raised his eyebrow, "What do you think about him?"

    "I don¡¯t know much about him. I heard about him from Zhuo Lin, he looked up to this kid. However, we did not test them on their abilities during the two assessments so we have no idea of the extent of his abilities. If you¡¯d like to know, you¡¯ll have to check with the two head examiners who were responsible for the remaining assessments." Xu Jinpeng answered honestly.

    "I have thements of both head examiners..." Xu Tianyu smiled awkwardly.

    "What¡¯s wrong with this kid? Did he cause any troubles?" Now Xu Jinpeng was curious.

    "He did not cause any trouble. Both the head examiners rmended him for intensive training. Seems like this kid is really something, that¡¯s too bad..."

    "Isn¡¯t that a good thing, what¡¯s too bad about it. Dad, if you think he can make it, pass him into the final review." Xu Jinpeng thought it was an easy task.

    "The thing is, I¡¯ve already rmended him once but he was rejected at the final review..." Xu Tianyu shook his head.

    "So you are worried that the executive officers would think that you are trying to find fault with them if you rmend him for a second time?" Xu Jinpeng figured out what was his father¡¯s concern. "Can I take a look at his documents?"

    "Sure." Xu Tianyu nodded and brought out all the documents sent by the two head examiners. After reading the documents, Xu Jinpeng became serious, "Dad, we can¡¯t let such talents slip away. If other organizations took him, it¡¯s our loss."

    "I know, but now the problem is that he would not pass the final review!" Xu Tianyu nodded but he felt helpless.

    "I bet you must be worried about Old Li?" Xu Jinpeng knew what the problem was.

    Xu Tianyu did not say a word.

    "If that¡¯s your concern, there¡¯s a solution." Xu Jinpeng smiled.

    "What is that?" Xu Tianyu raised his eyebrow.

    "The family of the head examiner Mu Lan, is close with Mr. Fu. Get her to send the documents to Mr. Fu. As long as Mr. Fu talks to Old Li, the problem will be solved." Xu Jinpeng suggested.

    "But what if Mr. Fu wants Lin Huang for himself?" Xu Tianyu was not sure if that was a good solution.

    "Mr. Fu has already retired from the Union Government for more than 30 years. During the 30 years, there were many geniuses in Division7, did you see him wanting anybody?" Xu Jinpeng thought Xu Tianyu¡¯s concern was unnecessary.

    "Alright then, I shall write to the Mu family then..." Just when he was walking to the desk, ady walked in.

    "I have been waiting for you for dinner, what are the both of you chatting about? The dishes are cold now..."

    "I¡¯ll go right there..." Xu Tianyu nodded continuously while Xu Jinpengughed at him...

 Chapter 183 Peculiar Mentality

    Mu Lan found it strange to see Xu Tianyu¡¯s reply letter. Although she had no idea why he insisted on her sending Lin Huang¡¯s documents to Mr. Fu so that he could say something good about Lin Huang to Old Li. However, she obliged and wrote a proper letter, sending it to Mr. Fu together with the documentster.

    When Mr. Fu received the letter, he was fishing on the sea smiling while smoking his pipe. The sun was setting with the red sun right above the horizon. When he finished going through Mu Lan¡¯s letter and documents as well as the video of Lin Huang that was included, Mr. Fu held his head up. It was hard to tell if he was d or upset, he proceeded to smoke while looking far into the horizon.

    Awhileter, he looked at the photo of him fishing which was taken by Lin Huang earlier. He then looked at the red sun that was the same color appeared in the photo, he took a long breath.

    "Is this fate..."

    He sat on the high chair while he zoned out into the horizon. He seemed to be thinking and just when the sun was setting on the horizon, the fishing rod on his hand became heavy.

    "Hmm?"

    Mr. Fu snapped out of it and realized that the fishing rod was pulled down. He raised his eyebrow, pulled up the fishing rod and saw a golden fish appear from the water. It then fell hard on the deck of the spaceship. Looking at the half-dead Goldenink Grouper, it was a simr size to the one that he caught a few days back. He was stunned at first but soon, he let out a big smile.

    He proceeded to send a message to Old Li of the Hunter Association with Lin Huang¡¯s details. It was a short message that read, "I want this kid!"

    Old Li thought it was ridiculous when he received Mr. Fu¡¯s message. After he looked at the documents that were attached together with the message and Lin Huang¡¯s details, he looked doubtful. He remembered Lin Huang as the young man that he rejected from the intensive training list a few days ago.

    "A young man that¡¯s wanted by Mr. Fu... Seems like my judgment was wrong..." After staring at Lin Huang¡¯s documents for a long time, he let out a sigh, knowing that there was no return. Meanwhile, Mr. Fu had found Lin Huang¡¯s contact details on hismunication device. He then called Lin Huang immediately...

    When Lin Huang saw Mr. Fu¡¯s call request, Lin Huang thought it was odd. He was eating grilled fish at a barbecue stall when Mr. Fu called, he picked up the call anyway. In the video, Mr. Fu was smiling warmly as usual.

    "Good evening, Mr. Fu." Lin Huang greeted him with a smile.

    "Boy, are you eating grilled fish?" Mr. Fu saw the half-eaten grilled fish on the table in front of Lin Huang.

    "Yeah. Have you eaten, Mr. Fu?" Lin Huang not sure what was the purpose of the call but he smiled and answered politely anyway.

    "I¡¯m just about to, look at what I got!" Mr. Fu showed Lin Huang what was behind him, it was a Goldenink Grouper. Mr. Fu then rotated the screen back to himself and smiled, "Seeing the grilled fish that you¡¯re eating, I shall do that today as well!"

    Lin Huang gulped as he remembered how good Mr. Fu¡¯s cooking was. It was the cooking of a real Food Hunter, unforgettable.

    "Hehe..." Mr. Fu saw that from the video.

    "Would you like to try my cooking again, boy?"

    "Of course I do, I could never forget how good your cooking is. However, it will have to wait as I have errands to run tomorrow morning. I¡¯ll meet you one day for a good feast." Lin Huang shook his head and smiled as he had to make it to the spaceship tomorrow.

    Mr. Fu did not expect Lin Huang to reject his invitation. Initially, he wanted to lure him in with food and talk to him when Lin Huang was on his spaceship. However, that n would not work now. After some hesitation, he decided to ask directly, "Boy... What do you think about being my apprentice?"

    Lin Huang was stunned, although he was not sure who exactly Mr. Fu was, however, he thought they were fated. Moreover, he was impressed by Mr. Fu¡¯s ability to capture the Goldenink Grouper with only his Life Power the other day.

    Seeing Lin Huang was stunned, Mr. Fu added, "Think about it, let me know as soon as possible..."

    "Would you teach to fish like you did as well?" Lin Huang asked.

    "Of course I¡¯ll teach you. However, to be able to perform detachment and objectification with your Life Power, you¡¯ll need to be at least at the holy-fire level. If you¡¯d like to disguise yourself as some other creature to escape monsters, you¡¯d need to be on an even higher level..." Mr. Fu exined.

    "I agree!" Lin Huang agreed to be Mr. Fu¡¯s apprentice immediately.

    Mr. Fu was stunned this time, he did not expect Lin Huang to ept his request so fast. "Just like that?"

    "Is there something wrong?" Lin Huang asked him back.

    "Alright then. From today onwards, you, Lin Huang shall be Fu Qingshan¡¯s apprentice!" Mr. Fu was scared that Lin Huang would regret his decision so he announced it hurriedly.

    "Shouldn¡¯t there be a proper ceremony?" Lin Huang read from novels that apprenticeships must go through some kind of official ceremony.

    "There¡¯s no need for that, it¡¯s just for a show." Mr. Fu seemed to despise the so-called ceremony.

    "I¡¯ve seen the Army Attack Tactics that you were training, I could tell you that you¡¯re at least on level-7 or even level-8." Mr. Fu said to Lin Huang, "Which level are you really on?"

    "Level-8..." Lin Huang did not expect Mr. Fu to see through him.

    "What¡¯s yourbat level now? Which rank of silver-level?" Mr. Fu asked again.

    "White silver-level rank-3." Lin Huang replied honestly.

    "Your speed is rather terrifying. Please stabilize your Life Power properly, don¡¯t bezy. It¡¯s a good thing that you level-up fast but it¡¯s important to have a stable foundation." Mr. Fu was impressed as he recalled Lin Huang was only a bronze-level rank-3 few days ago when they met on the spaceship.

    "Alright." Lin Huang nodded.

    "I¡¯ve seen your documents that were sent by the Hunter Association, I know you have a summoning monster that went through a double mutation. Although you¡¯re an Imperial Censor, you should not be relying on your summoning monsters while ignoring your ability. A truly powerful Imperial Censor should have abilities that are no less than his summoning monsters or even stronger. Don¡¯t ever forget that your own ability is the root of sess. You can treat your summoning monster as your partner. However, their strength is not yours at the end of the day." Mr. Fu advised.

    "I understand, master." Lin Huang had noticed this problem recently. Ever since he possessed powerful summoning monsters, he became weak himself. Just like the battle with Xia Yu earlier, he did not have the strength to fight back at all, all he did was relying on Tyrant to cover him. He wanted to be stronger himself as well instead of relying on his summoning monsters.

    Through the video call, Mr. Fu managed to know a little bit more about Lin Huang as well as giving him a simple guidance. Before seeing Lin Huang¡¯s performance in a real battle, he did not n to guide Lin Huang in his direction at all.

    Now that Mr. Fu had already found out some details about Lin Huang, he said to him after some consideration, "The year is ending, I shall give you a mission."

    "Please. Do tell, master." Lin Huang nodded.

    "You are a Regr Hunter now, so you¡¯re eligible to battle in the Hunter Arena. My mission to you will be for you to enter the Division7 Hunter Arena within two months and rank up to top 10 in the Silver Hunter Leaderboard without using any of your summoning monsters! Remember to record the battle in a video.

    Lin Huang was surprised at the request, his expression showed it all. The mission was not exactly easy. Lin Huang had never been to the Hunter Arena, however, he knew there were many powerful hunters in there. Most of the Regr Hunters would have their own ounts at the arena. Like the Gold Hunter Leaderboard, a portion of the statistic on their personal ability came from the results at the Hunter Arena.

    Although he knew that it would be a challenge, Lin Huang epted anyway, "I¡¯ll give my best no matter what."

    "I mean the two months when the Hunter Arena is open. It doesn¡¯t include the New Year holidays as it¡¯ll be closed during that period. You should spend time with your family during the holidays." Mr. Fu added.

    Oh right, there¡¯s something that I¡¯ll need to tell you. The Hunter Association wanted to list you into intensive training but because of me, you will not pass the review as I am not one of the members of the Hunter Association. Those who are listed in intensive training must be apprentices to those who are members of the association." Mr. Fu did not forget to tell Lin Huang about that matter.

    "It¡¯s alright, I heard of the review process from head examiner Mu, I knew I might not pass the final review." Lin Huang did not mind at all.

    After some advice, Mr. Fu hung up the call.

    ...

    Lin Huang boarded the Demonic Crystal Spaceship the next morning. As Mu Lan bought him a ticket in the VIP cabin, many people looked at him as he pressed 11th floor in the elevator, they thought he was a member of royalty. When he arrived on the 11th floor, he was the only one left in the elevator. It was the first time he came to this floor in the spaceship. He found his room number which was Room 1108, he scanned the key card and went it.

    Lin Huang raised his eyebrows when he saw how big the room was, it was not thousands of meters but it was at least 800 square meters. There was almost everything in the room. After taking a thorough look in the room, Lin Huang found out there was a mini swimming pool in a single room. The bedroom was not only spacious because the bathroom was 50 or 60 square meters, sufficient to amodate a group of people.

    After looking at the room, Lin Huang came to the living room. As he was nning to take a look at the Hunter Arena, a news video popped up. It was a video of the Hunter Association opening up about the invasion of heretics at the assessment. After the Hunter Association condemned the heretics, they dered war upon the heretics in Division7. The heretics were asked to publicly apologize and release all the captured hunters or else their members in this division would be badly affected.

    A couple of minutes into the video, the heretics responded. The presiding judge was wearing a ck robe with a white, scary mask on his face.

    "I would like to apologize on behalf of the organization for the troubles caused to the Hunter Association. We will release all of the 12,800 people within a month after the evaluation. We would also pay for the damages caused to the Hunter Association so that we are at peace. We never meant to start a war with the Hunter Association and the Union Government. We hope the public would understand that we are not some terrorist, we have just a normal organization that practices freedom. If you are interested, you may call the number at the bottom right of the screen to join our assessment..."

    "What the hell is that? How does an open apology be a TVmercial?" Lin Huang thought the mentality of these heretics was quite puzzling.

    "They¡¯ll be released within a month? Would the Hunter Association still want them?"

 Chapter 184 Hunter Arena

    Not many people knew what exactly the heretics were about. All they knew was that the Heretic Organization was one of the most powerful organizations in the underworld. However, the Hunter Association knew very well that although the heretics belonged to the underworld, they were on a whole other level. It was unlikely that they would create trouble and unlike other organizations where human lives were nothing. However, their members were untameable where they did whatever they wanted without thinking of the consequences.

    After seeing the apology of the Heretic Organization¡¯s presiding judge, the executive officers of Division7 were upset. He managed to apologize within three minutes after the Hunter Association released the video, it was obvious that he came prepared. The apology was proper; he did not only apologize but he even wanted to pay for the damages and release the victims. However, could it be possible that he would dare use the people he captured? Who would know if the victims were not brainwashed?

    It was a y well-done by the heretics as they knew the Hunter Association did not want that batch of people anymore but they decided to release them anyway. Even if they were not brainwashed, the Hunter Association would not be the only one who would not ept the 12,800 victims, but the other organizations as well. The only solution the victims had now was to join the heretics or they would remain an ordinary person for the rest of their lives.

    However, it was nice that the heretics were willing to apologize so openly. There was nothing else the Division7 Hunter Association could do. Soon, they announced a cease-fire since there would be no good that coulde was no good that woulde out of the war. They would rather ask for morepensation.

    The incident had captured the attention of many other organizations.

    "The heretics are so smart. They let the Hunter Association go through the trouble of putting the participants through all the preliminary evaluation before they scooped the talents away. Wouldn¡¯t the apology andpensation thateter be like buying people off with money? They even conveniently promote themselves on the video which was aired in 12 divisions. Tsk tsk, these people..."

    "That¡¯s right. I wonder which genius came up with this idea! Why don¡¯t we suggest this to our boss? We can do the same in June next year?" A personughed.

    "Don¡¯t even think about it. We, the Purple Crow, would be dead to the Hunter Association if we did that. Division7 wouldn¡¯t be the only one to dere war on us, the other 12 divisions might do the same and band up with the Hunter Association. You should know that we¡¯re considered as a terrorist group within the Hunter Association. The heretics would only bebeled as mentally ill among the other organizations if we did that.

    The Purple Crow were not the only ones. Other underworld organizations were tempted to do the same as well but they gave up copying the heretics when they thought about the uniqueness of what they did. The Hunter Association went easy on the first attempt. If there was a second time, the consequences would be dire. If the Hunter Association did not show what they would do to people who would dare repeat such an invasion, people would think that the Hunter Association was a pushover and there would be more attempts in the future. Taking these factors into consideration, the other underworld organizations decided not to follow them.

    Since the incident happened, the Hunter Association was already up and running again. Xu Tianyu brought up the matter of including Lin Huang in the intensive training list again. When Xu Tianyu projected new documents of Lin Huang before the executives during the meeting, many thought it was strange. Old Li did not say a word butter proceeded to mention, "Old Xu, I know he¡¯s your favorite. However, no matter how much we like this kid, there¡¯s nothing that we can do anymore."

    "What do you mean by that?" Xu Tianyu was confused.

    Theoretically, Mr. Fu should have spoken to Old Li, why would Old Li intervene now?

    "The kid has been taken in by Mr. Fu." Old Li shook his head, "It seems like we¡¯ve lost a talent... Sigh..."

    "Mr. Fu took him in?!" Everyone was shocked.

    "Old Li, maybe you misunderstood. What did Mr. Fu tell you?" Xu Tianyu thought that Mr. Fu was making the matter of including Lin Huang in intensive training tooplicated, giving Old Li the impression that Mr. Fu wanted Lin Huang.

    "He sent me a message that says ¡®I want this kid!¡¯, before sending Lin Huang¡¯s documents over. It seems like he has taken him as his apprentice. The message was served to us to inform us of this so that we won¡¯t enlist him in intensive training." Old Li exined.

    "Mr. Fu has many apprentices, included Old Li too. I think it¡¯s still possible that we insist to enlist Lin Huang in intensive training." Xu Tianyu said.

    "That¡¯s true. Moreover, we have been taking his advice throughout the years, he had taught us a lot. We respect him deeply and treat him as our master. However, he only had one real apprentice, the one he found 300 years ago. Since the death of that apprentice, he has never taken in any real apprentices anymore. Those who cameter would address him as sir instead of master. That¡¯s why we call him Mr. Fu; something everyone addresses him as right now. If it was not something out of the ordinary, Mr. Fu¡¯s would not have sent me that message with his character." Everyone went silent after hearing what Old Li said.

    "We can¡¯t enlist Lin Huang into intensive training anymore, however, he¡¯ll still remain as a member of the Hunter Association. His performance was good in the assessment, let¡¯s make him a Gold Hunter. It should be sufficient for him." Old Li suggested.

    Xu Tianyu had to ept the cold hard truth, he thought to himself that he should not have sent Lin Huang¡¯s documents to Mr. Fu.

    ...

    Meanwhile, Lin Huang turned off the apology video of the heretics. The lives of the victims that were captured by the heretics hadpletely changed. Even if they were released, they would be epted by the Hunter Association anymore. No other organizations would ept them besides the heretics. Lin Huang shook his head and looked at the Hunter Association¡¯s page. On the main page, there was a war deration was posted on top, one in the middle and one on the right.

    Lin Huang saw the posts but he did not click on them while he was looking at the eligibility of his ount. It had a copper logo, he had been given the authority of a Regr Hunter. He found Hunter Arena on the download page and proceeded to download the game. Two to three minutester, the game was downloaded and a plug-in page popped up. The plug-in download was fast, soon Lin Huang was on the login page with the background of an ancient hall.

    Lin Huang scanned his ID and the log-in was done within seconds.

    "Please register a nickname for yourself. This nickname will be used in battles." Ady in a pink dress said as she smiled.

    "Sword Overlord!" Lin Huang thought of a nickname for himself.

    "I¡¯m sorry, this nickname has been taken."

    Lin Huang raised his eyebrow, he did not expect this to happen in this world.

    "Heaven¡¯s Sword!"

    "I¡¯m sorry, this nickname has been taken."

    "This too?" Lin Huang frowned, he then thought of another nickname, "Sword Genius!"

    The nickname ¡®Sword Genius¡¯ is avable, are you should you want this as your nickname."

    "Yes." Lin Huang nodded.

    "Hi, yer Sword Genius, the game will be controlled by your consciousness. We¡¯ll scan your body and create a body for you in the game following the data we extract from your body. All the bleeding, pain and death in the game would simte 100% of what¡¯s happening in real life..."

    "If you¡¯re ready, please press ¡¯Enter Game¡¯. After the 10-second countdown, your consciousness will be pulled into the game.

    Lin Huang nodded and entered the game. Thedy in pink disappeared was reced with golden three-dimensional numbers. It spun as it counted down from 10. A final beam of red light was shot out of the number to scan Lin Huang¡¯s body. After the countdown ended, Lin Huang was led into darkness and appeared in a building that he had never been in before. He looked at his body, it was the same as before. He then looked at the cards in his body, they were all there.

    "Xiao Hei are you there?" Lin Huang contacted Xiao Hei with his mind.

    "Yes."

    "Are you in the game too?"

    "This is an iplete virtual reality, it¡¯s normal that I¡¯m able to enter."

    After chatting with Xiao Hei, Lin Huang began to look around. The enormous building was crowded with people. There were manymercial boards with a variety of elixir and weapons. However, the most obvious one was the huge three-dimensional screen in the middle. It was an introduction of the Hunter Arena.

    Selected battle scenes were being yed in the video, Lin Huang became exuberant after watching the video. Finally, there was a guide at the end of the video. All of the information was connected to the Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring. As long as the ring was active, the guide would appear. Lin Huang opened his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring, the function was different than usual.

    Ady¡¯s voice was heard together with a golden arrow on the interface.

    "There¡¯s an image of crossed swords on the left. That¡¯s the challenge button. When you press the challenge button, the system will randomly choose an opponent for you following your level and ranking in the game. The image of an eye on the left was the watch button. It allows you to watch all the live battles avable within your authority level. The third button which was an image of a person would be your personal details. You can look at your personal details which include your ranking in the game..."

    "The points system in the arena is set as below:"

    "Win: 1 point."

    "Killing opponents with one hit will get you double point, which is 2 points."

    "Tie: 0 points."

    "Achieving ties for 10 battles will get you 1 point"

    "Lose: -1 point"

    "Getting killed by your opponent in one hit will deduct double points, which is -2 points."

    "Additional Rules: Win for 10 consecutive battles, 20 battles, 30 battles will double umted points.

    Lose for five to 10 battles, point deduction will be doubled. Lose for more than 10 battles, point deduction will be multiplied by three.

    If there¡¯s a tie between a consecutive win or lose, the streak would be suspended."

    After spending a couple of minutes listening to the introduction, Lin Huang knew how the game was basically run. He then tapped on the ranking board and looked at one of the silver-level yers. Looking at the points of those who ranked in the top 10, Lin Huang frowned as the points were above 10,000.

    "Without the double points from winning streaks, I would have to win 10,000 battles to get into the top 10. To aplish this within two months isn¡¯t easy..."

 Chapter 185 Killed in One Hit!

    Lin Huang calcted the possible scores, following the point system.

    Winning ten battles would mean 10 x 2 = 20 points.

    Winning 20 battles would mean (20 + 10) x 2 = 60 points.

    Winning 30 battles would mean (60 + 10) x 2 = 140 points.

    ...

    With his calction of the double points, he would have to win 90 consecutive battles to umte more than 10,000 points. A single draw would not be allowed as it would stop the double points and he would have to start all over again.

    The mode of battle was chosen randomly and the more winning streaks he got, the more points he umted. It also meant opponents were more powerful as time went on. Towards the end, the winning streak would be a lot harder to keep.

    After looking at the rules for onest time and making sure that he did not miss anything, Lin Huang proceeded to press the challenge button.

    "yer Sword Genius has sessfully applied to the challenge. ording to your level, which is silver-level rank-3. You will be sent to the sixth floor"

    Within seconds, Lin Huang was sent to the sixth floor of the arena. There were fewer people on this floor but it was still crowded.

    "yer Sword Genius, you currently have zero points. Please wait while the system randomly matches you to your opponent... Opponent found!"

    "yers can choose not to reveal their real face with a mask challenge. You can also choose to battle without a mask. Please make your selection now!"

    Lin Huang thought about it and decided not to reveal his own face. "Mask battle then."

    "yer is being sent to ring No.188 of the arena, on the sixth floor."

    Not long after being sent to the sixth floor, Lin Huang was matched with an opponent and sent to the ring. As he entered, a silver mask was attached to his face. The mask was a perfect fit leaving just enough space to move, with no difort at all. All the others could see was his pair of eyes.

    Looking around, Lin Huang noticed he was alone, with no audience around the ring either.

    He had arrived earlier than his opponent. Two to three secondster, a topless hunk appeared.

    Golden numbers appeared on top of the ring and the countdown started: 10, 9, 8...

    "Nickname: Sword Genius"

    "Combat Strength: Silver-Level Rank-3"

    "Battle Count: 0"

    "umted Points: 0"

    "Winning Percentage: 0%"

    Looking at Lin Huang¡¯s score, the hunkughed.

    "It seems like I¡¯m a lucky guy today, encountered a rookie in my first battle of the day."

    Hearing what the hunk said, Lin Huang then looked at the score of his opponent.

    "Nickname: Overlord Golden Gun"

    "Combat Strength: Silver-Level Rank-3"

    "Battle Count: 251"

    "umted Points: -19"

    "Winning Percentage: 46%"

    Lin Huang was surprised when he saw the person¡¯s score, which was negative. He then recalled that it would happen when one lost a battle, especially when the person lost more than they won.

    "Overlord Golden Gun, is he using a gun?" Lin Huang raised his eyebrow. Once the countdown ended, Lin Huang plunged towards the hunk. No matter the person was using a weapon gun or a spear, Lin Huang figured things would not go wrong as long as he got closer to him.

    Seeing Lin Huang plunging towards him, the hunk grinned.

    "Ah, another kid who fell into my trap. The Overlord Golden Gun isn¡¯t a real gun, nor a spear, but the ¡®gun¡¯ in my pants! What I¡¯m expecting is close-quarterbat!"

    Lin Huang had no idea what the hunk had in mind. Even if he did, he would not mind at all, the hunk¡¯s winning percentage was only 46%, which showed that his ability was just mediocre at best. All he wanted to do, was to kill him as soon as possible and obtain the points.

    The rings on the fourth to sixth floors of the Hunter Area were 20 meters wide. It seemed spacious but for the people of silver-level, it only took two to three steps to walk 20 meters away. Using Spectral Snowsteps, Lin Huang appeared in front of the hunk like a ghost. Although Lin Huang was fast, the hunk still managed to see him. Noticing that he wasing, the hunk punched towards Lin Huang¡¯s shadow with his muscr arm.

    "I have been waiting for this!" Lin Huang smirked.

    Looking at the trajectory of the hunk¡¯s fist, Lin Huang moved slightly and avoided the hunk¡¯s seemingly deadly hit. He then got closer to the hunk and fully unleashed his level-8 Army Attack Tactics. The 96 circles of Life Power worked like a drill on the hunk¡¯s tummy.

    "Bang!" An intense burst was created, even Lin Huang was shocked and retreated.

    While he retreated, he noticed there was a hole the size of a bowl in the hunk¡¯s tummy. Through the hole, he could see the seats that were empty behind him. The now dead hunk fell to the ground. His ¡®dead body¡¯ fading into pieces, the blood that was spilled on Lin Huang¡¯s hands and body as well as on the ring disappeared too.

    Lin Huang remained shocked, he did not expect his punch to be that terrifying. Although the hunk was not wearing any armor, he was still a silver-level but Lin Huang had killed him in one hit.

    "Thebination of Army Attack Tactics and Fatal Tactics was that powerful?" Lin Huang thought it was unbelievable.

    "Congrattions, you have won the battle!"

    "You managed to kill your opponent in one hit, you have obtained 2 points!"

    Hearing the notification, Lin Huang looked at his personal score.

    "Nickname: Sword Genius"

    "Combat Strength: Silver-Level Rank-3"

    "Battle Count: 1"

    "umted Points: 2"

    "Winning Percentage: 100%"

    "If I managed to kill my opponent for 10 consecutive battles in one hit, I would not only get 20 points, but 40 points!" The first battle gave Lin Huang confidence. It was normal that he was given weaker opponent in the beginning as he did not have any points yet, which made getting a winning streak easier. He started to aim higher, which was to kill his opponents in one hit.

    "I shall try my best to kill all of them in one hit then." Lin Huang decided.

    "Would you like to continue to battle?" A notification box popped up before Lin Huang.

    "Yes!" Lin Huang selected immediately.

    "The system is matching you with an opponent please wait... Matching has beenpleted!"

    Soon, an opponent was sent across the ring. It was a talldy in revealing attire. She wore ck stilettos that were 30 centimeters high with ck stockings pulled up to her thighs. She wore ck leather panties and above that was a ck leather corset which covered most of her breasts, leaving her cleavage just showing with her back, shoulders and arms revealed. She wore a ck metal mask, not supplied with the system, she brought that mask along with her.

    Holding a ck whip in her hand, she looked at Lin Huang in a snobbish manner. Lin Huang then looked at the score.

    "Nickname: Master Queen"

    "Combat Strength: Silver-Level Rank-3"

    "Battle Count: 27"

    "umted Points: 19"

    "Winning Percentage: 85%"

    "This girl has a high winning percentage... She must be powerful. She¡¯s using a whip which is good for long-distance attacks, I¡¯ll need to get closer to her." Lin Huang was analyzing the girl from far. Thedy was calm after looking at Lin Huang¡¯s score. Just when the countdown ended, when Lin Huang was making his move, thedy had her whip out.

    "Surrender, kid. As long as you surrender, I¡¯m sure to give you.... something good..." There was a charm in her voice.

    "Mind skills?" Lin Huang squinted his eyes and figured thedy was using some mind skills. However, as Lin Huang possessed Kaleidoscope, he was immune to the skill and he was not affected at all. Using Cloud Steps, he managed to avoid thedy¡¯s whip easily while approaching her at a lightning speed.

    "As long as you say ¡®I surrender¡¯, I will be sure to love you..." Thedy¡¯s voice was echoing in Lin Huang¡¯s ears.

    "You sure you want to do this?" Lin Huang¡¯s eyes became swirly as he used Kaleidoscope...

    "Will you really love me?" The young man was always just across from thedy wherever he was.

    "Of course, I love such boys like you..." Thedy grinned, "Come, listen to me, say ¡®I surrender."

    "I..." Just when the young man started to speak, thedy felt an intense danger wasing towards her. She nned to escape but the young man¡¯s voice came into her ear.

    "Your sweet dream should end now."

    Thedy felt an immense pain in her tummy. She looked, there was a hole that was size of a bowl through her tummy. She held her head up, the young man in the silver mask was stood three meters away from her, while looking at her without an expression. Soon, thedy¡¯s body was breaking down and the blood on the ring disappeared.

    Lin Huang stood where he was and smirked, "I didn¡¯t know I could use other abilities here. It seems like I could use all monster skills in the battles, including sword skills andbat skills."

    "Congrattions, you have won the battle!"

    "You managed to kill your opponent in one hit, you have obtained 2 points!"

    "Would you like to continue to battle?"

    "Yes!" Lin Huang selected immediately.

    "The system is matching an opponent for you... Matching has beenpleted!"

    Lin Huang¡¯s third opponent was then sent to the ring...

 Chapter 186 Level-up to Gold Hunter

    With the Magic Eye Deterrence, the Evil Eel stood at where it was. Its head exploded with Lin Huang¡¯s punch. Seeing the blood and brain juice that spilled all over, Lin Huang took a step back as he watched the headless body fall to the ground before it disappeared.

    "Congrattions, you have won the battle!"

    "You managed to kill your opponent in one hit, you have obtained 2 points!"

    "Congrattions for 30 consecutive wins!"

    Lin Huang managed to win all 30 battles with only one hit each, the name ¡®Sword Genius¡¯ was now known by many. Since his 20th consecutive win, people starteding to watch. On the 30th battle, they were more than 500 people surrounding ring No.188.

    "Would you like to continue to battle?"

    Lin Huang looked at the time when he saw the notification, it was 9:30 p.m. He chose to leave. His body disappeared from the ring.

    "It¡¯s only 9:30 p.m., why did he leave so early? Maybe he has something else to do?"

    "Maybe he¡¯s tired, he had been fighting for 30 battles, it¡¯s normal to take a rest."

    "It¡¯s strange that his name is ¡®Sword Genius¡¯ but I have never once seen him using a sword. All the 10 battles that I watched were close-distance attacks."

    "Maybe it was a random nickname, nobody says he must use a sword if his name is Sword Genius."

    ...

    Seeing that Lin Huang has left, the audience started discussing among themselves. After leaving the ring, Lin Huang appeared in the hall on the sixth floor of the arena.

    "Nickname: Sword Genius"

    "Combat Strength: Silver-Level Rank-3"

    "Battle Count: 30"

    "umted Points: 280"

    "Winning Percentage: 100%"

    Lin Huang took a look at his score before logging out of the game. When his conscious has returned to his body, Lin Huang closed the game page and started watching the battle videos that he had recorded. Lin Huang did not have many battle opportunities with humans before. The 30 battles allowed him to improve tremendously. He grew with each battle. However, he knew that there was still room for improvements.

    He watched each and every battle video and noticed that his improvements were significant. However, he also found a couple of mistakes. After watching all the videos, he watched some of the detailed parts repeatedly before concluding on his performance.

    "The good thing about me is that my body physique is so much more powerful than the other silver-level rank-3. My strength alone increase ten times with my superhuman strength, along with the increase of the intermediate immense strength by four times, my strength overall is 14 times more than those of the same level. It even surpassed most of the gold-level rank-3."

    "With the Super Robust which boosted my body physique by ten times more. My resistance and adaptation abilities areparable with those of gold-level rank-3. Although my Absolute Defense is only at a beginner level, it could give me immunity to 50% of the attacks. Besides, Kaleidoscope enhanced my vision beyond that of regr people..."

    "To me, these are all the biological advantages that I have.The only thing that I cannotpare with a gold-level rank-3 would be my speed. My movement, attack speed and reaction speed. My movement speed can bepensated with my body movementbat skill while my attack speed can bepensated with my Sly Hands and sword skills. My reaction speed can be increased as I battle more. My speed level is just of a normal silver-level rank-3."

    "In conclusion, my ability ranked the top in silver-level rank-3. Although I can¡¯t fight gold-level rank-3 yers yet, I might be able to defeat gold-level rank-2 yers. However, aspared to the silver-level rank-3 old timers in the arena, Ick battle experience. Looking back at the videos, I was not calm enough whenever the frequency of attacks increased. My dodging speed was not fast enough, there were also a lot of extra movements. I exposed my ws easily and did not react timely which wasted many good opportunities to attack first. I am much weaker when ites to mastering the battle rhythm, I was even taken advantage of during some of the battles..."

    After analyzing his own strengths and weaknesses, Lin Huang listed them down one by one and recorded in his file on the Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring while writing down the improvement n behind it.

    "From tomorrow onwards, I will only do 10 battles while trying my best to improve my weaknesses! Afterpleting the battles, I wille up with a conclusion of what Ick and improve again the next day!" Lin Huang has made his decision. It was almost 12 a.m. by the time he was done. He washed up and went to bed.

    Lin Huang woke up after eight the next morning. He had his breakfast after taking a shower, it was almost nine when he was done. Just when Lin Huang was ready to go into the arena, he received a message. He was stunned as he read the message.

    "Mr. Lin Huang, due to your outstanding performance in the assessment, you have passed through the evaluation and leveled-up to a Gold Hunter. Congrattions!"

    "I¡¯m a Gold Hunter now? Lin Huang just recalled Mr. Fu mentioned earlier that the Hunter Association could not enlist him in focus training anymore so it was reced by the Gold Hunter upgrade.

    "That¡¯s not bad, at least I am entitled to all the information transcendent could ess..."

    However, Lin Huang thought of another matter immediately, "Since I¡¯m now a Gold Hunter, that means I should have an upgrade in my authority in the Hunter Arena. I should be able to watch gold-level battles live now!"

    Lin Huangunched the Hunter Arena immediately. His logo was now gold in color. With his authority as a Gold Hunter, he could now move around from the first to the ninth floor of the Hunter Arena and watch all live battles with vacant seats. He could even watch the rey of battles of specific individuals from the seventh floor and below for free.

    As a Gold Hunter, he could watch all the reys of battles that were on the seventh floor and below for free. However, he would need to pay if he would like to watch the live battles gold-level from the seventh floor to the ninth floor. For the Silver Hunters, they were only entitled to watch live battles from the fourth floor and below for free. To be able to watch rey battles of the silver-level, they would need to pay as well.

    Lin Huang was a Copper Hunter, he could only watch the rey of battles on the first to the third floor by paying, he was not entitled to watch the battles from the fourth to the sixth floor even if he paid. However, with this upgrade, he could watch the battle reys that he wanted while absorbing the skills. He opened the silver-level leaderboard on the sixth floor and downloaded all the battle videos of the top 10 hunters.

    The one ranked No.10 was a young man called the ¡®Unbelievable Fate Changer¡¯, he had umted more than 11,000 points with a winning percentage of 68%. He had battled for more than 4,000 times and more than 1,000 of the battles were on the silver-level rank-3 floor. For the following days, Lin Huang did not battle in the arena. Instead, he watched the battle reys of the top 10 hunters.

    Besides watching the videos, he was taking notes. He learned quite a number of things in each battle. 11 days passed fast on the spaceship, besides eating and sleeping, Lin Huang spent all of his time researching the videos. Within the next 10 days, he only managed to watch all the battle videos of the individuals who ranked 10, ¡®Unbelievable Fate Changer¡¯ and 9 ¡®Salt36¡¯.

    It was after four in the afternoon when the Demonic Crystal Spaceshipnded in Baqi City. Lin Xin had finished school when Lin Huang arrived on the Alexandrian Eagle in Wulin Town. Lin Xin ran towards him as he returned home while shy Lin Xuan watched the both of them from the side. Lin Huang patted both their heads and brought them into the living room. He took out all of the souvenirs that he got from Baqi City. There were food and toys.

    After giving out the souvenirs, he then kept the food in the fridge.

    "Brother, why did youe back so early? I thought you said you¡¯ll leave for two months? It has only been a month..." Lin Xin recalled and asked.

    "Something happened and our assessment was suspended. Everyone got their Regr Hunter license." Lin Huang smiled.

    "Was it the invasion by the heretics invasion?" Lin Xin saw the news too. However, she was not sure which assessment location Lin Huang went to.

    Lin Huang was stunned, he nodded.

    "I hope you weren¡¯t attacked by them?" Lin Xin was concerned.

    "Of course not, am I not standing in front of you?" Lin Huang smiled, he did not n to tell Lin Xin that he had escaped death.

    "Those victims are so pitiful..." Lin Xin was still upset.

    "Alright, don¡¯t think too much." Lin Huang did not want to continue with the topic.

    "Winter holidays will start in half a month, am I right?"

    "Yes, two weeks to go." Lin Xin was happy again. All the students were the same, they would forget about all their worries once school holidays were brought up.

    "Let¡¯s go to the Snow Ridge City after New Year, it¡¯s not too far away." Lin Huang suggested.

    Lin Xin did not seem too keen on the idea. She wanted to go but she hesitated as she thought about the invasion.

    Lin Huang saw through her and patted her head, "Don¡¯t worry about it, nothing would happen this time. I¡¯m an official hunter now, I am much more powerful than before!"

    Lin Xin nodded. Lin Huang then looked at Lin Xuan, "Xiao Xuan, did you listen to your sister during those days when I was away?"

    Lin Xuan nodded immediately.

    "Xiao Xuan has been good. He had been eating, ying games and sleeping every day. He¡¯s an expert in Gun Master now, he never lost once!" Lin Xin said.

    "Really?" Lin Huang raised his eyebrow. Recalling the advanced version of sword skill that Lin Xuan performed after watching Lin Huang, could he be talented with guns too?!

    "Did you record any videos? Show me." Lin Huang asked Lin Xin.

    Lin Xin nodded and sent more than 10 videos for Lin Huang. Lin Huang randomly yed one of the videos. It was taken from the perspective of the gamer where he could see the entire process of Lin Xuan battling the opponents.

    Lin Huang was shocked as he finished the first video. Lin Xuan¡¯s performance was perfect. There were no ws in the gun skill or battle awareness, Lin Huang could not even perform some of the things that Lin Xuan managed to. After watching a couple more videos, Lin Huang was sure of one thing. Not only Lin Xuan was talented with the sword, he was also unbelievably talented with guns.

    "Is this kid a genius?!"

 Chapter 187 Heâ€™s Even More Dangerous Than Who He Was 10 Days Ago

    "Come here, Xiao Xuan." Lin Huang shouted waving at Lin Xuan, who then quietly walked over to Lin Huang.

    "Give me your hand." Lin Huang said as he extended his hand, "Let me know whenever you don¡¯t feelfortable then I will stop."

    Lin Xuan nodded and ced his small hand on Lin Huang¡¯s palm. As there hands touched, there was a silver glowing out of Lin Huang¡¯s palm, it then entered Lin Xuan¡¯s body through his palm. Lin Huang¡¯s Life Power took a stroll in Lin Xuan¡¯s body, there was nothing unusual and Lin Xuan did not feel any difort or pain.

    "Lin Huang watched as no reaction came from the Life Power in his body. That means he¡¯s just an ordinary person..." Lin Huang could not figure out where Lin Xuan¡¯s talents came from. He noticed that there was a slight exhaustion of Life Powerter on. However, he did not dwell into that as he thought it was normal.

    "Do you feel any difort?" Lin Huang asked after checking his body.

    Lin Xuan shook his head.

    "That¡¯s great, I will buy two more Gun Master rings within these two days. You will not have to take turns to y with your sister." Lin Huang patted Lin Xuan¡¯s head and ced the order.

    Lin Xin was curious, "Brother, Xiao Xuan doesn¡¯t have an Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring, he can not register an ount in Gun Master. Could you get him one?"

    "It¡¯s okay, I wille out with something." Lin Huang nodded. He was thinking of bringing Lin Xuan to the Union Government to get him an identity. However, the process was troublesome. Moreover, he would not be able to receive his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring in such a short period of time.

    After ordering the Gun Master, Lin Huang called Yang Ling.

    Yang Ling epted the video call immediately, he still looked as rxed as he always was. "Hehe, do you need a second identity now?"

    "This time not for me, it¡¯s for somebody else. I need it to be able to register with the Hunter Association, is that possible?" Lin Huang did not bother to carry out small talk with him so he asked directly.

    "Of course that¡¯s possible. Would you like to apply for Reserve Hunter or Regr Hunter?" Yang Ling asked.

    "You could even get the Regr Hunter one?" Lin Huang was surprised.

    "Of course, don¡¯t you know who I am." Yang Ling was proud of himself. "No matter if it¡¯s Copper, Silver or Gold, I can get all of them for you."

    "Even focus training?" Lin Huang asked.

    "That¡¯s possible, but I¡¯m not doing it." Yang Ling raised his eyebrow.

    "Why not? It¡¯s money." replied Lin Huang.

    "There are only a few candidates chosen for focus training in each division, it would be too obvious if I do that. The chance of being exposed is too high, I wouldn¡¯t want such trouble." Yang Ling said.

    "If you need the authority to get into the Hunter Association, I can get you an identity of an executive officer. However, the price is high."

    "I understand. How much would the price of Copper, Silver and Gold Hunter be?" As a traveller, Lin Huang was skeptical if Yang Ling¡¯s Goldfinger was an original or not.

    "500 for Copper, 1,000 for Silver and 1,500 for Gold! You know very well of which currency I¡¯m talking about." Yang Ling replied while shaking his leg.

    Lin Huang thought about it, "Get me a Gold Hunter one."

    Lin Xuan¡¯s situation was unique, Lin Huang nned to bring him along to the Hunter Arena to see how much he could learn from there.

    "Send me the name, age and photo. You could also send me a backstory that you made up as long as it¡¯s not too ridiculous. If you don¡¯t send me any back stories, I will create one on my own." Yang Ling reminded, "Also, please use the usual currency of transaction."

    "I understand, I will send it over tomorrow as the Credit Bureau is closed now." Lin Huang nodded.

    "I can get it der, which address are you staying right now?" Yang Ling asked.

    "The same address as before, just send it to me." Lin Huang knew Yang Ling had his address.

    "Oh." Yang Ling nodded, he hesitated but asked anyway, "I know this is none of my business but have you destroyed your original Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring?"

    "Yes I have." Lin Huang nodded.

    "That¡¯s great, however, I would advise you to move away from where you are staying as soon as possible." Yang Ling reminded.

    "I would like to but I can¡¯t get the permission to stay in B-grade and A-grade footholds..." Lin Huang said casually.

    "I could help you with the amodation entitlement but it isn¡¯t cheap." Yang Ling looked proud again.

    "Don¡¯t fool me, are you serious? They will need my identification when I purchase a house!" Lin Huang did not expect Yang Ling could even get that done.

    "Let me ask you, did the Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring that you got from me ever fail?" Yang Ling asked him back.

    "Don¡¯t worry, I guarantee you that it works. I have done it at least 800 times, none of them failed."

    "How much is it?" Lin Huang asked immediately.

    "A-grade foothold ranges from hundred thousand to one million while B-grade foothold would range from ten thousand to thirty thousand. The exact price depends on which foothold you want. This doesn¡¯t even require delivery, I can get it done right now, all I need is three minutes." Yang Ling was confident in the business.

    "A-grade foothold is so expensive..." Lin Huang was surprised at the price as the currency Yang Ling was talking about was Life Crystals. "B-grade foothold isn¡¯t cheap either..."

    Lin Huang only had 8,000 Life Crystals at the moment. Deducting the 1,500 for the new Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring for Lin Xuan, he could not even afford the amodation in the B-grade foothold. Yang Ling seemed to notice Lin Huang¡¯s hesitation, "Since you¡¯re a regr customer, if you don¡¯t have sufficient Life Crystals now, you could pay by instalment. There would not be any interest."

    Lin Huang smiled in an embarrassed manner, "Thank you so much."

    "Which foothold are you looking at, I can get it done for you now." Yang Ling wasn¡¯t worried that Lin Huang couldn¡¯t pay right now.

    "I haven¡¯t decided yet, the most ideal one would be the Qiantang City in the A-grade foothold. But looking at the price, I will have to put it aside." Lin Huang smiled awkwardly. "I haven¡¯t decided on a property in the B-grade foothold, I shall contact you when I have decided then."

    "You have high standards, do you know how much the amodation is right now for Qiantang City?" Yang Ling smirked, "800,000!"

    Lin Huang was shocked when he heard the price. He could only get a couple of Life Crystals for a gold-level monster from the Hunter Association. To be able to obtain 800,000, he would need to kill hundreds of thousands of gold-level monsters.

    "Alright then, let me know when you have decided. I shall get the Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring done first. Quickly send me the details." Yang Ling hung up the phone right after he said that.

    Lin Huang sent Lin Xuan¡¯s basic details and a photo to Yang Ling immediately. It was past six o¡¯clock in the evening when Lin Huang was done. Lin Xin had made grilled meat for Lin Xuan and the take-away had arrived. The grilled meat was cooked by the barbecue machine that Lin Huang had bought earlier, Lin Xuan¡¯s meals depended on the machine as he would only eat meat. There was nothing that Lin Huang could do.

    Meanwhile, the take-away food was for Lin Xin and Lin Huang as they could not eat grilled meat everyday. Although delicious, it would be sickening if they were to eat that everyday. After dinner, Lin Huang returned to his room and entered the Hunter Arena. After 10 days of analyzing and learning from watching the battle rey videos, he could not wait to perform what he had learnt.

    He pressed the challenge button after entering the sixth floor of the arena. Soon, Lin Huang was sent onto an empty ring. Just as he was adapting to his surroundings, there were people entering the audience seats. Not only one, there were more than a hundred people. Lin Huang recognized some of them, they were the same bunch of people who watched him 10 days ago. However, the sound from the audience was isted from the ring with the purpose that the fighters on the ring would not be affected.

    Lin Huang saw a couple of them were yelling at him, before he could figure out what it was they were shouting, his opponent was sent onto the ring. From the person¡¯s size, he should be a young man like Lin Huang. He was also wearing a silver mask with a silver gun on his hand. He was wearing all white, he looked like a professional. Lin Huang raised his eyebrow and checked out the opponent¡¯s score.

    "Nickname: White Gun"

    "Combat Strength: Silver-Level Rank-3"

    "Battle Count: 128"

    "umted Points: 299"

    "Winning Percentage: 91%"

    Although the number of battles was not high, his winning percentage was high. He should have outstanding abilities avable. When Lin Huang was checking out his score, it was obvious that he was checking Lin Huang¡¯s too. He grinned and said to Lin Huang, "30 consecutive wins weren¡¯t easy, however, it¡¯s unfortunate that you encountered me today. Your winning streaks will end now."

    "I¡¯m afraid you will be disappointed. I don¡¯t n to stop before winning 90 consecutive battles." Lin Huang told him his goal.

    "Wow, you sure are arrogant!" ¡®White Gun¡¯ scoffed when he heard about Lin Huang¡¯s ridiculous goal.

    The countdown ended together with the end of their conversation. ¡®White Gun¡¯ took the first move. Instead of moving forward like he usually did, Lin Huang remained standing wherever he was while waiting for ¡®White Gun¡¯ toe to him. Seeing that he got the advantage, ¡®White Gun¡¯ grinned while pointed his gun at Lin Huang. It was an outstanding gun, it was fast and stable, it aimed directly at Lin Huang¡¯s heart. His silver Life Power covered the entire gun, especially the mouth of the gun, where there was a whistling sound as the gun moved through the air.

    Lin Huang was impressed. The gun was above standard, this alone showed him that this opponent was stronger than the 30 opponents he had encountered before this. If this happened 10 days ago, Lin Huang would have chosen to avoid him while nning his move if he was taken advantage of. However, he was different from what he was 10 days ago. He leaped with the tip of his toe and avoided the attack. The back of his left hand collided casually on the gun.

    ¡®White Gun¡¯ felt an intense forceing towards him, the gun on his hand almost fell. He was shocked, he held his gun tight at an instant. However, as Lin Huang approached him, he felt an immense pain on his chest. He looked down, Lin Huang was pressing two fingers on his heart. ¡®White Gun¡¯ then fell on the ground and his body faded away. The audience noticed Lin Huang changed his way of battle, his vibe waspletely different from 10 days ago.

    "He¡¯s even more dangerous than who he was before..." A young man in a golden robemented.

 Chapter 188 The Keeper Of The 50th Battle

    After squeezing the opponent¡¯s neck with three fingers, a gigantic body fell on the ground.

    "Congrattions, you have won the battle!"

    "You managed to kill your opponent in one hit, you have obtained 2 points!"

    "Congrattions for 40 consecutive wins!"

    As hepleted the 40th win, many people came to the room to watch him after hearing the notification that was announced on the sixth floor. However, all they could see was Lin Huang disappearing from the ring. Not many people managed to win 30 battles consecutively, let alone 40 battles. Those who have won 40 battles consecutively were all professionals. If someone did manage to win 50 battles consecutively, the announcement would not only be posted to the entire sixth floor but would also be yed from the first to the ninth floor. In the whole of Division7. From the first floor all the way to the ninth. The number of people who have managed to win 50 battles consecutively was only in the single digits.

    With his mask, Lin Huang stood in the arena hall on the sixth floor to check his score.

    "Nickname: Sword Genius"

    "Combat Strength: Silver-Level Rank-3"

    "Battle Count: 40"

    "umted Points: 600"

    "Winning Percentage: 100%"

    "600 points, there¡¯s still a long way to go..." Lin Huang frowned, he decided to leave the game anyway. Little did he know, that many in the audience of the ring, were still talking about him.

    "This Sword Genius used to fight ruthlessly, but now hepletely changed. Not only was he stable, but his strategy was wless, even hisbat spirit was different than before..."

    "That¡¯s true, he had some ws in his strategy before, as well as issues in hisbat rhythm. Now he did not even give a chance to his opponents, he was like a lifeless killing machine."

    The young man in golden robe gave a shortment. "He is a changed man!"

    ...

    If a yers ount with Hunter Arena could be logged in by someone else. Many people would have thought Lin Huang¡¯s, ¡®Sword Genius¡¯ ount was being yed by someone else instead. Having no idea that he was being discussed by many in the arena, and turning off the game. Lin Huang sat and watched thest ten battles he had fought. Although he was a couple of times better than before, he still managed to find points that he could improve on.

    "The blocking point was not the best angle to apply force, the effect would be better if I stepped two centimeters back... Thending point from avoiding the attack was slightly too far, if I could be ten centimeters closer it would improve the precision of the counter-attack... There¡¯s some problem with the angle of this punch..."

    Lin Huang was harsh on his own battle analysis. He wanted himself to be cleaner, more precise and faster. So that each attack would reach its maximum impact. After he was done with the analysis, Lin Huang took a look at the battle videos of the person who ranked No.1 ¡®South Pce Laugh¡¯. He only went to bed after midnight, in the early hours of the morning.

    The Gun Master ring arrived the next day at noon. Lin Huang gave one to Lin Xuan and kept another one for himself. However, Lin Xuan still had to use Lin Xin¡¯s ring as he could not create an ount yet. The Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring that Lin Huang bought for him would only arrive at least a weekter. For the following days, Lin Huang had been researching on the ¡®South Pce Laugh¡¯s videos before entering the game again.

    As he pressed the challenge button, he was soon sent to a ring that was surrounded by people. Although Lin Huang could not hear the voice, he could see that there were more people than thest round. There were at least 2,000 people in the crowd and the number was increasing. However, he did not think that the people were here for him, more like the fans of his opponent.

    He then started to check out his opponent. He was a tanned man of 2.5 meters tall. He was half naked showing his tanned upper body with terrifying muscles. He was not considered handsome, however, he gave out a ferocious vibe. Especially his eyes, they looked crazy and dangerous.

    "This is a dangerous man..." That was the first impression Lin Huang got when he saw his opponent, then he took a look at his score.

    "Nickname: Mad Tiger"

    "Combat Strength: Silver-Level Rank-3"

    "Battle Count: 989"

    "umted Points: 711"

    "Winning Percentage: 83%"

    Since he had fought almost 1,000 battles, he should be an old-timer. Moreover, he managed to maintain his winning percentage at 83%, it showed that this person, was a professional.

    "40 consecutive wins, all were killed in one hit..." ¡®Mad Tiger¡¯ licked his lips after checking out Lin Huang¡¯s score. Although Lin Huang did not fight many battles, however, it was not easy that he managed to win 40 battles consecutively. Furthermore, from his score, it was not hard to tell that he managed to kill all his opponents under one hit. It had piqued ¡®Mad Tiger¡¯s interest.

    There were more and more people in the audience, looking at both scores, they were excited about the battle. One was a powerful old-timer while another was a rookie who had never lost a battle before. Who would win?!

    As the countdown started, seeing Lin Huang not using his sword, ¡®Mad Tiger¡¯ yelled at Lin Huang, "Since you call yourself ¡®Sword Genius¡¯, you must be an expert in sword skills then? If you don¡¯t pull out your sword now, you wouldn¡¯t have the timeter."

    "It¡¯s alright, thanks for your reminder." Lin Huang replied.

    He had never denied the truth that he was an expert in sword skills, however, many were curious.

    "Since he said that, is he really an expert in sword skills?"

    "I think he has never once used any sword skills throughout the 40 battles?"

    "Could he be too arrogant to use his sword here?"

    ...

    ¡®Mad Tiger¡¯ looked upset on the ring. Not only Lin Huang did not deny his sword skills, he refused to use his sword. ¡®Mad Tiger¡¯ perceived that he was not worthwhile for Lin Huang to bother to use his sword on him.

    "Kid, your arrogance will kill you!"

    Lin Huang figured out why was he mad, however, he did not want to exin. He could see that although his opponent was strong if he really used his sword, it would be a sure kill for Mad Tiger. Lin Huang thought that, when encountering an opponent such as Mad Tiger, showing how much he respected him would be to fight at a close distance. Not from afar.

    The countdown soon ended. Leaving ¡®Mad Tiger¡¯ really mad. Just as the countdown ended, he plunged towards Lin Huang like a tank.

    "His speed is okay, however, running in a straight line would give out his trajectory too easily. As he runs, he charges his punch. The power should be there. Maybe he¡¯s too tall, the bottom part of his body doesn¡¯t seem too stable..."

    Lin Huang managed to see many ws from ¡®Mad Tiger¡¯. If it was another person in the ring, they would have been scared just by his vibe, which was like a tank. His force was terrifying, he plunged right in front of Lin Huang. Fists charged aiming right at him, but at thest moment, Lin Huang avoided his attack by slightly moving his body. Mad Tiger tripped falling to the ground. Just when he wanted to get up he felt a cold wind blowing behind him.

    His head was pressed by an immense force, his face was crashed into the ground and crushed by the force.

    "Bang!" The ground of the ring cracked with gravel flying everywhere. There was a hole in the ground. Meanwhile, ¡®Mad Tiger¡¯s head which was crushed to the ground was destroyed. Lin Huang then let go of his hand on ¡®Mad Tiger¡¯s head.

    The audience¡¯s jaws dropped when they saw ¡®Sword Genius wins!¡¯ on the notice board. All they saw was ¡®Mad Tiger¡¯ plunging towards ¡®Sword Genius¡¯ then a quick blur as ¡®Sword Genius¡¯ avoided the attack. Then again a with such speed he leaped, smashing the head of ¡®Mad Tiger¡¯ into the ground. All happening within three seconds. The audience sat in silence amazed, followed by cheering and pping.

    "Congrattions, you have won the battle!"

    "You managed to kill your opponent in one hit, you have obtained 2 points!"

    Lin Huang was expressionless when he heard the announcement. The opponent was not weak at all he underestimated Lin Huang. Although the result would be simr if they do it all over again, at least the opponent would not lose in an ugly manner like he did.

    "This ¡®Sword Genius¡¯ is getting unpredictable..." The young man in the golden robe who had been watching Lin Huang¡¯s battles looked very serious.

    For the following battles, Lin Huang won easily. Up until the 49th battle, there was no opponent that was as powerful as ¡®Mad Tiger¡¯ and after killing all his opponents in one hit, Lin Huang weed his 50th opponent.

    The 50 winning streaks was a great honor in the Hunter Arena, not many people would obtain that every year. There were less than 10 people, evenbining the fighters from the first to the ninth floor.

    The 50 winning streaks were difficult and as the 49th battle came to an end, the system would no longer follow the usual way of matching a yer, instead, it would ask the winning fighter to choose a powerful opponent as the keeper.

    The keeper would be chosen from those who ranked top 100 on the leaderboard. However, usually, the fighters chosen would be ranked lower than 50th. It was rare that those who were within the top 50 would be chosen as the keeper. As the system was matching the 50th opponent for Lin Huang, the audience stared at the ring without blinking.

    Soon, the matching was done, and a person was sent into the ring. The audience was stunned by the appearance of his opponent...

 Chapter 189 The Appearance Of Sword Genius

    Across from Lin Huang, was a young man in white. He looked older than Lin Huang, about 16 or 17. He was not that tall and looked like he was 1.7 meters. His hair touched his chin, he had a small braid at the back of his head while the front was messy. However, Lin Huang had to admit that he was handsome. If he was to be ced on earth, girls would totally go after him. The most unique part about him was his small, long eyes that looked mysterious.

    Lin Huang noticed there was a thin, long sword on his waist. From the size of the scabbard, the sword seemed to be different from a regr sword. It could be custom made. After checking him out, Lin Huang¡¯s conclusion was this man was powerful as he could sense a dangerous vibe from this young man. It was the first time he had such feeling in the ring. He had no idea who that young man was, however, the audience seemed to know.

    After the young man was sent to the ring, within three seconds, the seats were all full with 10,000 people.

    "Who is that kid in the mask? Why would he challenge ¡®Master White¡¯?" Somebody asked.

    "It¡¯s not that he challenged ¡®Master White¡¯, he was chosen by the system to be the keeper of his 50th battle." Someone exined.

    "How is that possible?! The keeper would usually be chosen from top 50 to top 100. It would only happen two or three times, where the top 30 would be chosen, but ¡®Master White¡¯ is 18th! How could he be chosen as the keeper?" Somebody found that unbelievable.

    "It¡¯s true, perhaps this ¡®Sword Genius¡¯ is too powerful. However, the system is cruel to send ¡®Master White¡¯ to be his keeper, the winning streak might end now..."

    After checking him out, Lin Huang took a look at his score.

    "Nickname: Master White"

    "Combat Strength: Silver-Level Rank-3"

    "Battle Count: 1273"

    "umted Points: 8761"

    "Winning Percentage: 98%"

    He had battled more than a 1,000 times with outstanding points and winning percentage. Although Lin Huang had no idea who this person was, with the number of people who were watching this match, he could tell that this person was popr on the pitch floor.

    "So the system is challenging me?" Lin Huang smirked as he knew at the 50th battle and above, he would be given a powerful keeper.

    Looking at the sword on his waist, Lin Huang did not want to risk his life. He then took out his silver-level battle sword.

    "The ¡®Sword Genius¡¯ finally took out his sword!" Someone eximed, that person must have been watching Lin Huang¡¯s matches and knew that Lin Huang had never once used a sword in the battles. There were a couple of Lin Huang¡¯s past opponents among the audience. They had been watching his battles since they were defeated, including ¡®Mad Tiger¡¯ and ¡®White Gun¡¯.

    They were upset when they saw Lin Huang pulling out his sword as that meant Lin Huang did not show them his sword skills he had in early battles.

    "Interesting..." Seeing that Lin Huang took out his sword, ¡®Master White¡¯ was not surprised. Instead, he was excited. He squinted while checking out Lin Huang. Meanwhile, Lin Huang stood wherever he was like a piece of rock without an expression.

    The countdown ended, ¡®Master White¡¯unched his attack. Drawing his sword out of the scabbard in a sh, within a breath, he leaped tens of meters forward and arrived right before Lin Huang. His sword was even faster than his feet, it was then pointed at Lin Huang¡¯s throat.

    "That¡¯s fast!" Many in the audience thought as they watched. Some of them were concerned looking at where the sword was pointing at as they knew they would be dead if it was them in the ring instead of Lin Huang.

    However, the man in golden robe did not think that Lin Huang would die under that attack. The speed of attack was fast, probably faster than Lin Huang couldprehend. ¡®Master White¡¯ had a gift in speed,bining this skill which grew and improved as time passed by, speed was definitely his advantage. Moreover, to increase its speed, ¡®Master White¡¯ even modified the shape of his sword. It was longer, even the arc of the de was modified to lessen the air pressure to reach its optimum speed.

    If this happened in the past, Lin Huang¡¯s rhythm would be affected by his speed and he might fight back with speed as well, but Lin Huang who had a disadvantage in speed would definitely be defeated. However, he was a changed man. Seeing the lightning swording his way, he was calm and firmly stood his ground.

    Just when the sword was reaching his throat, he avoided the attack with the help of cloud steps. At the same time, he swiped his battle sword at ¡®Master White¡¯ and sliced him across the waist with Great Sword Scripture. He waited for that moment as he knew there was no way that ¡®Master White¡¯ could avoid his attack. Even if he attacked one second earlier, ¡®Master White¡¯ could change his way of attack at any time.

    Lin Huang¡¯s goal was to create an illusion where he did not have time to escape from ¡®Master White¡¯s lightning speed and just when he almost got him, only he wouldunch his attack. ¡®Master White¡¯ was shocked as he saw Lin Huang managed to avoid. He did not expect Lin Huang to escape when the tip of his sword had left a slight cut on Lin Huang¡¯s neck.

    However, it was toote. He was defeated by his own speed. If he was slower, he could have retreated from what Lin Huang was going to do to him. As Lin Huang avoided ¡®Master White¡¯s sword, the silver-level battle sword sliced across his waist. He was stunned. Soon, blood was sshing with the top half of his body falling onto the ground.

    The audience was shocked at what they were seeing. The ¡®Master White¡¯ who ranked 18th on the leaderboard was sliced in half! It was shocking to all of them. When they saw ¡®Sword Genius won!¡¯ on the noticeboard, only then they realized that they were not dreaming. What they saw on the ring was real! ¡®Master White¡¯ was defeated in one hit!

    "Congrattions, you have won the battle!"

    "You managed to kill your opponent in one hit, you have obtained 2 points!"

    Lin Huang remained expressionless when he saw the notice. Soon, a different announcement came from the system.

    "Congrattions yer ¡®Sword Genius¡¯ defeated keeper ¡®Master White¡¯ on the sixth floor of the arena and won 50 consecutive battles!"

    "Congrattions yer ¡®Sword Genius¡¯ defeated keeper ¡®Master White¡¯ on the sixth floor of the arena and won 50 consecutive battles!"

    "Congrattions yer ¡®Sword Genius¡¯ defeated keeper ¡®Master White¡¯ on the sixth floor of the arena and won 50 consecutive battles!"

    The voice sounded like an old person, it was different from thedy¡¯s voice from previous announcements. It only stopped after repeating for three times. 50 winning streaks were different from other winning streaks as the announcement could be heard not only on the sixth floor but from the first to the ninth floor as well. All the yers in Division7 could hear it.

    Hearing the different announcement, Lin Huang frowned while touching the wound on his neck. He then left the ring and returned to the hall on the sixth floor. Watching the screen ying the scene where he sliced ¡®Master White¡¯s waist, he was speechless. He knew that ¡®Master White¡¯ would hate him if he was to see this. He shook his head and looked at his score.

    "Nickname: Sword Genius"

    "Combat Strength: Silver-Level Rank-3"

    "Battle Count: 50"

    "umted Points: 1240"

    "Winning Percentage: 100%"

    "Honor: 50 consecutive wins!"

    There was an honor added to his scoreboard and it was glowing in gold. It was sparkling and caught many¡¯s attention. Lin Huang turned off the projection and left the arena. After leaving the arena, he downloaded his own battle videos. After watching from the beginning to the end, he watched the match between him and ¡®Master white¡¯ repetitively. The more he watched, the more he frowned. He was not satisfied with his own performance.

    "It seems like I took a risky move, it was not the best move that I have. If the person had the skill to speed up or extend the length of his sword, I would be dead in the battle. I did not think it through, there are other better ways of confronting him..." After concluding his mistakes, Lin Huang wrote down the strategies that he would have taken. Later, he switched on the arena and found ¡®Master White¡¯ on the leaderboard.

    "18th!" Lin Huang only just found out that ¡®Master White¡¯ who he had just killed ranked so high on the leaderboard. However, he did not dwell on it while downloading all the battle videos of ¡®Master White¡¯ on the silver-level rank-3 arena. He wanted to see how did the others defeated him, perhaps he could find other strategies that he had never thought before. Even if he did not explore more strategies, watching the videos could benefit him where he could apply strategies when encountering opponents who had lightning speed.

 Chapter 190 Two Packages

    It was past 12, midnight when Lin Huang turned off the videos. As he was ready to take a shower, he noticed the bed not far away from him. There was a light silver glow flowing on Lin Xuan¡¯s body. The glow was insignificant, and it could not be seen when there was light. If Lin Huang did not look correctly, he would have missed it.

    "Is that Life Power?" Lin Huang thought it was unbelievable as he had just checked on Lin Xuan during the day, which he found out that there was no Life Power in Lin Xuan¡¯s body. However, the Life Power was growing on the surface of his body when he was sleeping. In fact, it was the silver Life Power of a silver-level yer.

    Lin Huang could even sense that the Life Power was simr to his. He then recalled that the exhausted feeling he got from his Life Power when he was checking on Lin Xuan was a little odd.

    "Perhaps this kid absorbed a portion of my Life Power and is cultivating his own?" Lin Huang guessed. If he were not a traveler, he would not have imagined such possibility.

    After washing himself, Lin Huang didn¡¯t head straight to bed. Instead, he was looking at some videos while watching Lin Xuan asionally. Lin Xuan was in a deep sleep that night, the Life Power on his body was growing stronger. It finally stopped building when it was on the same level as the silver-level. It then faded away as if it had never appeared before.

    On the next morning, Lin Xuan saw that Lin Huang was up when he got out of bed. He did not know that Lin Huang had not slept at all that night.

    Seeing that Lin Xuan had woken up, Lin Huang immediately asked: "Did you feel any difortst night?". Lin Xuan shook his head in doubt. He did not understand why did Lin Huang had asked such a question.

    "Come here, give me your hand." Lin Huang waved to him.

    Although he was doubtful, Lin Xuan walked to Lin Huang in his pajamas. He then put his hand on Lin Huang¡¯s palm. Soon, Lin Huang¡¯s Life Power flowed into Lin Xuan¡¯s body. This time, once the Life Power entered, Lin Huang could sense that Lin Xuan was now a silver-level rank-3 with a mighty Life Power. His Life Power was neither weaker nor stronger than Lin Huang¡¯s.

    "I knew it!"

    After releasing Lin Xuan¡¯s hand, Lin Huang confirmed that Lin Xuan had cloned his Life Power and cultivated it on his own. Lin Xuan was gifted; if a traveler¡¯s Goldfinger was a conduit in this world, then Lin Xuan¡¯s body itself would be a powerful conduit.

    "If he could clone my Life Power, he might be able to clone the Life Power of a gold-level person. Not sure if he had any skills in cloning, if he did, he could level-up to transcendent or even demigod from an ordinary person..."

    Lin Xuan¡¯s origin was getting more and more mysterious, and Lin Huang was concerned.

    "We must move away as soon as possible!"

    It was the weekend, and Lin Huang went to the Credit Bureau early in the morning to transfer 1,500 Life Crystals to Yang Ling. When he got home, he called out to Lin Xin.

    "Xin Er, shall we move to a B-grade foothold?" Lin Huang asked while smiling.

    "But the amodation rights of a B-grade foothold..." Lin Xin knew without the right permissions. She would not be able to continue her studies.

    "I have my way to obtain the amodation. We will leave during the winter holiday. Let¡¯s decide on which B-grade foothold we would like to live in. The safety is much higher than D-grade footholds such as Wulin Town. I won¡¯t be as worried whenever I need to leave home." Lin Huang kept quiet about the real reason he wanted to move.

    "Then I¡¯ll do the school application with my headmaster in a couple of days." Lin Xin did not ask further. The sudden request surprised her but she knew Lin Huang had his reasons and she decided to trust him. She looked around the house, "Brother if we move away, must we sell the house?"

    "We¡¯re not selling the house since we won¡¯t be able to sell it off in such a short period, we don¡¯t need the money anyway. The house will stay, it could be our holiday resort." Lin Huang never nned to sell the house.

    "Sure!" Lin Xin felt better again when she heard they were not selling the house.

    "However, you won¡¯t be able to see your friends at school anymore." Lin Huang empathized with her.

    "It¡¯s alright. It¡¯s not like we are nevering back to this town." Lin Xin had an open mind, "Besides, even if we didn¡¯t move away. After I graduated in half a year, everyone would leave anyway. We wouldn¡¯t be able to see each other often, so it really doesn¡¯t matter."

    "Alright then. Let¡¯s settle your school application within these few days before the winter holiday. I will book the ticket, and we shall leave during the holiday. Let¡¯s not go to Snow Ridge City, let¡¯s go to Winter City in the B-grade foothold. If we like it, we shall stay there. If not, we could see other B-grade footholds after watching the snow." Lin Huang had done up the preliminary arrangement. Lin Xin nodded immediately; she was a girl who loved snow. Winter was her favorite season, and she was excited when she heard they might be staying in Snow City.

    ...

    For the following days, Lin Huang gave Lin Xuan his Gun Masters ount. Lin Xuan did not have any opponents anymore in the normal zone, many of his battle videos were uploaded to thework as learning material. Now that he had Life Power, he could enter the exclusive zone for a hunter. That was why Lin Huang gave him his personal ount. Meanwhile, he proceeded to evaluate ¡®Master White¡¯s¡¯ battle videos toe up with a strategy tobat opponents who were expert in speed like him. Through the videos, he had learned many battle experiences and concluded some strategies that were suitable for him.

    Five days soon passed by, with the Silvertongue Bird arriving at their doorstep in the morning.

    "There are packages for you, Mr. Lin Huang!"

    After feeding the bird a bunch of sweets, the bird dropped two packages from its feather. There was a package that was the size of a fist; Lin Huang figured that must be the Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring that was sent by Yang Ling. Meanwhile, the other box was 30 centimeters tall and wide.

    After moving two boxes into the room, Lin Huang opened the box that was the size of a fist first. It was covered withyers of shockproof materials. It was a silver-colored Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring. He called out to Lin Xuan immediately and passed the ring to him. He then taught Lin Xuan how to activate the ring as well as creating an ount for him in the Gun Master.

    After Lin Xuan went back upstairs, Lin Huang looked at the unfamiliar box. Skeptical, he opened the top of the box. He was surprised to see what was inside. It was a ck jar, the pattern on the jar was simple. Lin Huang recognized it was the jar which Scarface used to contain his ashes when he was watching as the Specter in the Purple Crow. He opened the cover of the jar; it was empty. The deceiving effect from the card had worn off. Lin Huang frowned and broke the jar. He then carried the box out and tossed them into the rubbish in together with the jar pieces.

 Chapter 191 Danger Is Coming

    After the 50-win-streak, Lin Huang had not been to the Hunter Arena for a couple of days. During that few days, the Hunter Arena was crowded. It was close to the New Year, and Lin Huang was the fourth person who managed to win 50 consecutive battles this year. Not only that, he hadpleted all 50 fights in one hit. The name ¡®Sword Genius¡¯ had spread around.

    In the Hunter Arena, there were only a couple of them who managed to achieve 50 consecutive wins every year. However, thest person who managed to kill all 50 opponents in one hit was 11 years ago. The person was now a transcendent as well as the executive office of a major organization. Another unique point was that it was the first time the Hunter Arena had someone in top 20 to be the keeper of the 50th battle. The most powerful keeper they had from the first floor all the way to the ninth was the person ranked 33rd, none of them were before No.30. What Lin Huang had encountered was a first time even for other yers.

    The name ¡®Sword Genius¡¯ was now a hot topic. Many were trying to guess who Sword Genius really was. Many of them spected that Lin Huang was a member of the military in the Union Government as most of them could tell that he was using Fatal Tactics. Thebination of Fatal Tactics and Army Attack Tactics was a movement skill often used by the military. It wasmon for people from the Union Government¡¯s military to battle in the Hunter Arena as many of them held a hunter license.

    Some of them figured Lin Huang could be a member of royalty and he used Fatal Tactics to cover his real identity. For his sword skill, as he had only used it once, the people could not tell which sword skill he was using. All they knew was, his sword skill was ridiculously good. They could not get any clues from that one attack. However, not everyone was happy to see Lin Huang¡¯s fame, including ¡®Master White¡¯ who was defeated by Lin Huang a couple of days ago.

    Many in the Hunter Arena knew who ¡®Master White¡¯ was, he was the third son of a royal family. He was also one of the heirs of the throne. ¡®Master White¡¯ had lost more than once in battle before. However, he was oddly unhappy to be defeated by Lin Huang. Master White was not only defeated, but the scene of him being killed was repeatedly yed on the big screen on the sixth floor. Although he managed to get the video to stop ying on the days he was around, but many had seen the video as well as spent money to download the video. There were a couple million downloads so far.

    "Show me who this kid is." ¡®Master White¡¯ had found an information trafficker on the arena hall. Soon, the trafficker came back, "His personal details were locked by the Hunter Association management. All I know is that he is a Gold Hunter."

    "Gold Hunter?" Master White thought it was strange. Of course, he knew that Lin Huang was not a gold-level as he could sense his aura. Besides, everyone here entered the arena with their conscious, where there was no way that they could cover their abilities. Nobody could escape the system scanning you, and since Lin Huang was sent to the sixth floor, that meant he was only a silver-level rank-3.

    To be able to get a Gold Hunter license with silver-level rank-3 ability, it meant the Hunter Association had confirmed that he had the ability to kill gold-level monsters. The Hunter Association had a basic standard for evaluating hunters. They would not give out a license just like that.

    "There¡¯s no way at all? I could pay you more." Master White said to the trafficker.

    "There¡¯s no way, even an executive officer could not see his personal details, we can¡¯t even get his real name." The trafficker shook his head, "It would be the same even if you look for someone else, his identity has been covered on purpose."

    "Does that mean this Sword Genius knows the executive officers of the Hunter Association?" Master White frowned.

    Lin Huang did not know what happened in the arena. He had no idea that Mr. Fu got Old Li to lock Lin Huang¡¯s details. Old Li did what he said, which made it impossible for Master White to find out who Lin Huang was. However, Master White¡¯s appearance as a keeper kept Lin Huang alert.

    "They sent No.18 as the keeper on the 50th battle, that means the keeper in the future would rank even higher. If the system wanted to, it could even give me a keeper in the top 10..."

    Lin Huang had decided to watch all battle videos of the top 10 battles before going into the fights again. He did not want his winning streak to end, as once it ended, everything had to start from scratch again. He was only given two months to finish his mission, he did not have much time. For the following days, besides eating and sleeping, Lin Huang spent his time evaluating the videos. What he did not know was that danger wasing to him.

    Two young men in gray coats left the spaceship at the central za of Baqi City.

    "Hong Ming, this is our first mission ever, since we left the training camp. If we had any misunderstandings in the training camp, we have to let it go. Focus onpleting the mission together. We shall talk about that in the future!" The shorter man said to the taller man.

    "What could happen? We¡¯re just here to get a girl that was not even an iron-level, how could we fail?" The tall man who was named Hong Ming red at the shorty.

    "Ren Yan, weren¡¯t you all heroic in the training camp? Why are you such a sissy now?"

    "What sissy, it¡¯s called being cautious!" Ren Yan shouted at him.

    "How is that necessary, we¡¯re both gold-level reserve members of the Purple Crow. The girl, Lin Xin is only 14 this year, she hasn¡¯t even graduated Hunter Reserve College. She couldn¡¯t even be an iron-level. Do you think it would be difficult to get her?" The mission was nothing to Hong Ming.

    "If weplete the mission quick, we would have one week to rx around this foothold. The girl is the perfect age to..." Hong Ming licked his lips.

    "Please don¡¯t mess around if you don¡¯t want to die, the seniors want the girl. If something goes wrong, it¡¯s you who will take the me, don¡¯t involve me." Ren Yan frowned while looking at Hong Ming.

    "Behave yourself, or else I would chop off your dick!"

    "Why are you angry? Oh yeah, what is the name of the town, the girl is staying again?" Hong Ming asked.

    "Wulin Town." Ren Yan had stopped a passing monster car.

    Hong Ming followed too.

    "Where are the both of you heading to?" The old man driving the monster car asked.

    "The Eagle Station!" Ren Yan said.

    "Sure!" The old man could tell that they were both unfriendly. He did not talk further, instead drove straight to the Eagle Station in silence. After they were dropped off, Ren Yan and Hong Ming rented an eagle each and headed to Wulin Town...

 Chapter 192 Reason For The Purple Crows Presence

    While Lin Huang was taking down notes from the videos on the couch, someone knocked on the door.

    "Who could it be?" Lin Huang frowned. As he and Lin Xin were orphans, nobody had ever visited their home during the six months they had arrived in this world. He had only seen his neighbors, but they had never visited each other before. Lin Xin¡¯s friends had visited once or twice. However, Lin Xin was at school, and it was impossible that it was her friends.

    With much doubt, Lin Huang opened the door. Seeing the two men in gray coats, Lin Huang had his guard up. They were obviously not Lin Xin¡¯s friends. He could smell the blood from their bodies, a smell people had when they killed many others. Lin Huang had officially joined the Purple Crow. He could tell that both of them were reserve members in an instant. However, all the gold-level staff were wearing this uniform in the training camp, that was why he could not tell who the two men were.

    "Who are you looking for?" Lin Huang asked.

    Both of them were stunned, as they were expecting a girl but a young man opened the door. They could even sense that Lin Huang was silver-level. Ren Yan snapped out of it at an instant and asked, "May I know if Lin Xin stays here?"

    Lin Huang heart sank when he heard they wereing for Lin Xin.

    "I think you guys are at the wrong house. She stays in the house at the next unit." Lin Huang pointed at a block that was not far away.

    "Isn¡¯t this the address? Could I have mistaken the address?" Ren Yan searched for the address in the note that he jotted down in his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring. Just when the both of them looked down, Bai appeared behind them. When they found out, Bai¡¯s wings transformed into two des strangling their necks. Lin Huang smirked, "Let¡¯s talk inside my home."

    "Hey, you must know that we¡¯re from the Purple Crow. We don¡¯t know who you are, but if you offend the Purple Crow, you would be in great trouble!" Hong Ming yelled.

    Ren Yan gave a deadly stare in Hong Ming¡¯s direction. They should not be revealing who they were.

    "Purple Crow?"

    Lin Huang frowned, he did not expect the Purple Crow toe here for him. He thought he had covered everything up, nobody from the Purple Crow should know that he was still alive. It was strange that the both of them were here for Lin Xin.

    "Come in. I have some questions for you." Lin Huang opened his door.

    As they were held hostage by Bai, they had to obey what Lin Huang said. Lin Huang shut his door, sat on the couch while looking at both of them, who stood in front of the coffee table. Bai was standing behind them, as soon as he used even the slightest of force, both of their heads would be chopped off in an instant.

    "Don¡¯t waste your time. We will not tell you anything." As Lin Huang was checking them out, Ren Yan took the lead and said that. He did not want Hong Ming to reveal anything more about them.

    "Really? I¡¯ll show you how I make people tell me things then." Lin Huang smirked.

    Suddenly, the Ghastly Clown appeared next to him.

    "This clown..." The both of them were shocked when they saw the Ghastly Clown. The Ghastly Clown appeared in Daxi City earlier. It was the same territory of the Purple Crow. The regr members were not the only people who knew but many reserve members knew about this incident and what the clown looked like as well. Although the gold-level Ghastly Clown seemed slightly different now, they could still recognize it.

    "Ghastly Clown, let¡¯s ask this big guy first." Lin Huang said. The Ghastly Clown grinned while nodding. A mask of Hong Ming¡¯s face formed in its hand. As it ced the mask on its face, Hong Ming¡¯s eyes went nk.

    "Your name, age?"

    "Hong Ming, 21 years old," answering without any expression.

    "Which organization are you from? What¡¯s your identity?"

    "I¡¯m from the Purple Crow. I just graduated from the training camp a month ago. I¡¯m a Purple Crow reserve member."

    Ren Yan was shocked, "Hong Ming, what are you doing? Wake up!"

    Bai¡¯s wing transformed into a hand and covered Ren Yan¡¯s mouth to stop him from talking.

    "There¡¯s no use if you yell. Even if we killed him, he wouldn¡¯t wake up." Lin Huang red at Ren Yan. Lin Huang then looked at Hong Ming again, "Tell me a secret that nobody knows."

    "When my sister was 13, I raped and killed her. After I dismembered her dead body, I buried her body parts in my neighbor¡¯s yard. Nobody knew I did it. After the body parts were found, my neighbor was sentenced to death by the Union Government..."

    Lin Huang frowned as he heard the dark story. Hong Ming was obviously not someone good. Ren Yan found that unbelievable. Not the fact that Hong Ming killed his sister, but that Lin Huang managed to ask something like that. That would mean Lin Huang could be able to get everything and anything he wanted to know from Hong Ming.

    "What is your mission this time?" After confirming that the Grimace Clown had absolute control over them, Lin Huang asked what he wanted to ask.

    "To bring back a girl named Lin Xin from Wulin Town." Hong Ming answered expressionlessly.

    "Why is that so?" Lin Huang could not understand.

    "It was said that Lin Xin¡¯s brother is a powerful Imperial Censor who has a double mutated monster. He used to be one of us. However, he died in an ident. As Imperial Censor genes were inherited, the Purple Crow suspected that Lin Xin had the genes of an Imperial Censor as well so they wanted us to bring her back to train her."

    Lin Huang did not know that Hong Zhuang asked Lu Xuan and Scarface to find another Imperial Censor within a year. They could not find any while Scarface recalled Lin Huang having a sister. So both the men were sent here to bring Lin Xin back.

    "What do you guys know about Lin Xin¡¯s brother?" Lin Huang asked.

    "We don¡¯t know much, we only know that the management loves him and he¡¯s a genius who can control a double mutated monster. However, he was killed in an ident." It was obvious that Hong Ming did not know about Lin Huang.

    "What do you know about Lin Xin?" Lin Huang was concerned.

    "She¡¯s just an ordinary person, she¡¯s means almost nothing to the organization." Lin Huang frowned at Hong Ming¡¯s answer. After a couple more questions, Lin Huang nodded to Bai.

    A red glow shed and Hong Ming¡¯s head was chopped off. However, no blood came out of the wound at all and it seemed like it was being absorbed by something. Meanwhile, the wings glowed.

    Ren Yan was shocked at what he just saw. Seeing that Hong Ming¡¯s dead body fell on the ground, Lin Huang then looked at Ren Yan. Bai let go of his wing that was covering his mouth.

    "You... You are Lin Xin¡¯s brother... You didn¡¯t die!" Ren Yan could tell that Lin Huang¡¯s identity from the conversation he had with Hong Ming.

    "You are right, but there¡¯s no reward for you." Lin Huang nodded at the Ghastly Clown.

    A new mask appeared on the Ghastly Clown¡¯s hand, and it was the face of Ren Yan.

    "It¡¯s the one that invaded Daxi City..." Ren Yan looked at Lin Huang in fear, "How is this possible, who are you?"

    The Ghastly Clown put the new mask on its face, Ren Yan¡¯s eyes became nk.

    "Your name and age?"

    "Ren Yan, 19."

    "Which organization are you from? What is your identity?"

    "Purple Crow, reserve member..."

    "How many family members do you have?" Lin Huang would always ask something private to make sure that he had the full control of the person.

    "Mother and brother..."

    Lin Huang asked the questions that he asked Hong Ming and got the same answers from Ren Yan. However, he added a couple more questions.

    "You believe you have a due date for this mission, when is the due date?"

    "We arrived much earlier than expected, and we still have a week left. We have to capture Lin Xin within a week and contact our senior that we have captured Lin Xin." Ren Yan exined.

    "What happened if you do not report after the due date? What will Purple Crow do to you?" Lin Huang asked.

    "That¡¯ll mean the mission has failed. If our senior cannot get in touch with us, it would mean that we¡¯re dead and the mission difficulty has been upgraded. The organization would then send more reserve members to join the mission in order to figure out what had happened. They would then know when they should send the official members."

    Lin Huang frowned. Soon, the mask on the clown faded. Just when Ren Yan was gaining conscious, there was another mask appeared on Lin Huang¡¯s hand. He then ced the mask on his face. Ren Yan was only a gold-level rank-1, Lin Huang could still control him with the mask. After the mask faded from the clown, Lin Huang took over.

    "Call your senior!" Lin Huang instructed immediately. Ren Yan did what he asked. After the phone was connected, Lin Huang heard a voice that he was familiar with. It was Scarface.

    "Ren Yan, has the mission beenpleted?"

    "Yes, it¡¯s beenpleted and I¡¯ve booked a ticket back next week." Lin Huang got Ren Yan to reply exactly the way he wanted.

    "You managed toplete your mission a week ahead of schedule. That¡¯s great!"

    "You trained me well, master." Ren Yan said.

    "Alright then. Come back immediately, don¡¯t waste any of your time!" Scarface seemed to be impatient.

    "Yes!"

    After the phone hung up, Lin Huang was still upset although the phone call gave him one more month. He then nodded to Bai and the red de chopped off Ren Yan¡¯s head. His head separated from his neck without so much as a single drop of blood. Lin Huang then summoned the Viridian Wolf to eat both of the corpses. Once the Viridian Wolf finished eating, Lin Huang quickly recalled it...

 Chapter 193 Leaving Wulin Town

    After settling the two dead bodies of the Purple Crow members, Lin Huang frowned. Lin Xin could not use her identity anymore or else the Purple Crow woulde to look for her again if the both of them did not return after a month. No matter which foothold they were going to, Lin Xin couldn¡¯t use her identity to book tickets. If she did, the Purple Crow could easily discover her.

    Lin Huang then called Yang Ling. Yang Ling picked up his call while yawning. He looked tired.

    "So have you decided on which foothold you¡¯re going to stay at?"

    "No, I¡¯d like to order a new Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring from you." Lin Huang wanted to get Lin Xin a new identity.

    "Helping your friend again?" Yang Ling did not find that odd.

    "I guess you can say that." Lin Huang nodded.

    "No problem, which one would you like?"

    "The one that costs 100 Life Crystal will be alright." Lin Xin would still have to study at the Hunter Reserve College for half a year and take the graduation assessment before furthering her studies in the prestige school. There was no need for her to use a hunter identity, she only needed the one suitable for an ordinary person.

    Yang Ling nodded, "Same thing. Send me the name, age, and photo." "Do I send it to the usual address?"

    "No, please send it to Snow City, I¡¯ll pick it up myself." Lin Huang had his own arrangement.

    "I will send you the detailster, after five o¡¯clock."

    "Sure." Yang Ling did not ask further.

    "Oh yeah, can you make fake school transfer applications as well?" Lin Huang asked.

    "Hardly, but it¡¯s a simple process. Let me know which school you want to transfer to and I¡¯ll make one for you for free since it¡¯s cheap." Yang Ling was generous.

    "Thank you then. I will send both sets of information to you t around five o¡¯clock."

    After some hesitation, Lin Huang decided to ask Yang Ling about something that was on his mind, "There¡¯s something that I¡¯d like to ask you..."

    "Do tell." Yang Ling frowned before nodded.

    "I escaped from the Purple Crow by faking my death. If they found out that I¡¯m still alive, will they have ways to find me?" Lin Huang decided to tell Yang Ling the truth.

    "Theoretically, I¡¯m not supposed to intervene in the personal problems of my customers. I¡¯m just the one creating fake identities for them. However, since your question is within my field of professionalism and you¡¯re my regr customer, I¡¯ll answer you this one time. As long as you do not guard the privacy of your personal details, they can find you in many ways. There are only two ways to prevent that.

    One is to avoid from appearing in ces that require you to scan your identity. Another would be to tighten the security settings for the privacy of your personal details.

    Lin Huang frowned as he listened but decided to ask, "Which level of privacy is safe enough?"

    "You¡¯ll need at least a senior executive officers rank or be on the intensive training list with the Hunter Association because the privacy setting is the same setting that senior executive officers use."

    "Can you do that from your side?" Lin Huang asked while he frowned.

    "I can¡¯t do it..." Yang Ling shook his head. "There¡¯s only a limited number of ways to get into intensive training or be a senior executive officer in any division. The Hunter Association¡¯s system would conduct spot checks every year. You¡¯ll be exposed easily. I suggest you use your fake identity after you¡¯ve moved away."

    "Is there no other way?" Lin Huang did not want to give up.

    "From my experience, there¡¯s no other way." Yang Ling shook his head while he opened a page in front of Lin Huang, "Let me show you. Your identity is ranked under the regr rank in the Hunter Association. I could easily hack into the system or the Union Government¡¯s system to get your personal details..."

    Just when Yang Ling was ready to show Lin Huang, he realized that he could not find anything about him, "Eh, what happened?"

    "What¡¯s wrong?" Lin Huang did not understand what Yang Ling wanted to show him with the nk page.

    "Hold on..." After a couple of attempts, Yang Ling still could not find anything about Lin Huang. Later on, he finally found Lin Huang¡¯s details after using a unique technique. He then looked at Lin Huang, "Hey, were you listed in the intensive training list?"

    "No." Lin Huang shook his head, "I¡¯m just a Gold Hunter, I did not pass the final review for intensive training."

    "That means somebody did something to your privacy settings." Yang Ling was sure, "Your privacy has been upgraded to that of a senior executive officer¡¯s rank. People below that rank will not be able to ess your details. It has been done officially as well and the person who applied this setting for you was Li Mingzheng. I didn¡¯t know that you had such a powerful background."

    "Who is this Li Mingzheng? Why did he upgrade my privacy rank?" Lin Huang thought it was strange, but soon, he thought of his master Mr. Fu, "Perhaps master got somebody to do it?"

    Lin Huang thought about it again, that was the only possibility. Although Mr. Fu was not a member of the Hunter Association, from the assessment, it was apparent that he was close to the Hunter Association. To protect Lin Huang, he got the association to protect his privacy. He was the only one who would do that.

    "That means I don¡¯t have to be worried that the Purple Crow could find me?" Lin Huang asked.

    "That right. With your privacy rank now, there¡¯s no need to worry. In the Hunter Association, only senior executive officers or people who¡¯re ranked higher than them could gain ess to your details. Outsiders, Union Government included, cannot get ess unless they get an approval from Li Mingzheng." Yang Ling nodded.

    "You got through, are you sure others will not be able to get ess?" Lin Huang was skeptical.

    "Heh. It¡¯s different for me, my case is unique. Don¡¯t worry, outsiders won¡¯t be able to ess your personal details unless the Purple Crow has a spy who¡¯s ranked at the senior executive level or higher. Else, they¡¯d never find you." Yang Ling gave Lin Huang a firm answer.

    Lin Huang had no idea that his privacy ranking was so high. "Alright then, I¡¯ll trust you. Thanks!"

    "If that¡¯s all, I¡¯ll hang up now. Send over the details of the new identity and school transfer application as soon as you can."

    "That will be all. I¡¯ll send both to youter." Replied Yang Ling.

    Lin Huang felt a deep sense of relief after the phone call ended.

    It was after five o¡¯clock in the evening when Lin Xin came back from school.

    "Xin Er, bring your stuff. We¡¯re leaving Wulin Town tonight." Lin Huang said to Lin Xin just as she entered.

    "I thought we¡¯d only leave a weekter? I didn¡¯t even have a chance to speak to my teacher yet..." Lin Xin was shocked.

    "I have gotten my friend to apply for the school transfer for you. We need to leave today." After some hesitation, Lin Huang told Lin Xin, "I offended the Purple Crow earlier. They sent somebody here looking for us, and I killed them. If we don¡¯t leave now, there¡¯ll be more peopleing for us..."

    "Purple Crow... From the underworld?" Lin Xin was shocked when she heard what Lin Huang said.

    Lin Huang nodded, "That¡¯s the real reason why we need to move away, I didn¡¯t expect them toe so soon."

    "I¡¯ll go upstairs to pack my stuff then." Lin Xin sensed the urgency and went upstairs. Lin Huang headed to his room as well. After briefing Lin Xuan, he began to pack his belongings up. He spent half an hour to get things done and managed to bring along Lin Xuan¡¯s stuff as well. Lin Xuan didn¡¯t have a lot of things to pack. It was mainly clothes and shoes as well as toys and gifts given to him by Lin Huang and Lin Xin.

    Lin Huang then went to the balcony on the fourth floor and took the barbecue machine with him. As he walked down, he shut all the doors and windows. When he arrived on the first floor, he grabbed everything he needed. 10 minutester, Lin Xin had finally finished. Seeing Lin Xining down, Lin Huang said, "Xin Er, transfer all your stuff into my Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring. You can¡¯t use your ring anymore or the Purple Crow will be able to track you."

    "But there are so many credit points I could spend..." Lin Xin didn¡¯t want to waste any of the credit points she had.

    "That¡¯s nothing, silly. The Purple Crow will find out know if you do a transfer, I can make that small amount of credits in your ount in just one day." Lin Huang shook his head and smiled.

    Lin Xin then ced the stuff on the couch and coffee table and Lin Huang put them away into his storage space. After everything was stored, Lin Xin took off her Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring with a heavy heart and gave it to Lin Huang. After all, she had been wearing it since the day she came to this world. Lin Huang, on the other hand, did not have any feelings towards the ring. He tossed it on the floor and crushed it.

    After throwing the pieces away into the rubbish bin, the three of them left the house. Lin Xin took a goodst look at their home while Lin Huang closed the door, shaking his head. He then threw a couple of trash bags into the rubbish bin at the entrance. Lin Huang turned around to look at the luxurious four-story house. He then summoned the Viridian Wolf, and the three of them headed to the east gate.

    "Brother, where are we going?" Lin Xin just realized that she had no idea where they were heading.

    "Let¡¯s head to Li City in foothold No.7C88." After contacting Yang Ling, Lin Huang had made all the arrangements.

    "Li City? I know it¡¯s not safe in Baqi City, but this foothold is even further away from foothold No.7C86 and No.7C89!" Lin Xin could not understand.

    "Yes, it¡¯s further but safer. It¡¯ll take us three days to fly there so we¡¯ll have to stay in the wild for two days." Lin Huang exined briefly.

    Minutester, they arrived outside the east gate. Lin Huang unloaded their belongings and recalled the Viridian Wolf and summoned the Alexandrian Eagle. He ced two seats on the eagle¡¯s back and got Lin Xin and Lin Xuan to ride on it. They headed Li City¡¯s direction...

 Chapter 194 Arriving In Snow City

    After spending three nights in the wild zone, Lin Huang finally brought Lin Xin and Lin Xuan to foothold No.7C88 - Li City. Lin Huang used Lin Xuan, Ye Xiu and his own identity to purchase the tickets. He even chose rooms on different floors. The Purple Crow did not know about the existence of Lin Xuan and Ye Xiu was still unknown to anyone. Meanwhile, outsiders could not even identify Lin Huang. Even if the Demonic Crystal Spaceship¡¯swork got hacked, they could not gain ess to Lin Huang¡¯s identity and purchase history. They wouldn¡¯t be able to find Lin Huang¡¯s name.

    Their spaceship would depart three dayster, the three of them could take a good rest during that period. It was torture for Lin Xin to stay in the wild zone earlier. After picking a hotel near the za where the spaceship docked, Lin Huang used Ye Xiu¡¯s identity to register the room. He then brought the both of them in.

    It was a suite with three bedrooms where each of them could get one bedroom of their own. Lin Huang was relieved. While staying in the hotel, he finally got the time to reevaluate the battle videos. Meanwhile, Lin Xin and Lin Xuan tried not to head outside and they would only order takeaway food. During the three days in Li City, they only went out with Lin Huang twice.

    On the fourth morning, the spaceshipnded on the za. After breakfast; Lin Huang brought the both of them to board the spacecraft. He passed Ye Xiu¡¯s Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring to Lin Xin, the three of them boarded the spaceship sessfully. The non-VIP rooms in the spaceship only had one living room and one bedroom. Lin Xin slept in the bedroom on her own while Lin Huang moved the small bed for children out for Lin Xuan; Lin Huang slept on the couch in the living room.

    It would take 16 days to arrive in Snow City from Li City, and it would be New Year¡¯s Eve when they finally got there. During the 16 days on the spaceship, Lin Huang immersed himself in the battle videos. However, he didn¡¯t enter the arena. Concerned about Lin Xin and Lin Xuan; he couldn¡¯t get into the mood for a battle.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xuan did not know what was happening while he immersed himself in Gun Master. Ever since he gotten his ount ess into the exclusive zone for hunters; he was even more enthusiastic in ying the game as he would always encounter a professional that he could learn from.

    Besides eating and sleeping, he spent all his time in the game. Although Lin Xin was aware that trouble wasing to them, she chose to trust Lin Huang. She spent most of the time on her homework as she knew the learning standard in a B-grade foothold would be higher than a D-grade foothold. Her result in the Hunter Reserve College was outstanding, but it would not be easy to attain the same results at a school in a B-grade foothold.

    During the 16 days; Lin Huang managed to watch all the battle videos of yers ranked from 6th to 3rd. He could have observed and learned more, but the spaceshipnded safely in Snow City as expected even when it was snowing outside. After getting off the ship; Lin Huang brought the both of them to the deliverypany to pick up the package from Yang Ling before checking into the hotel. Lin Xin¡¯s new identity was Ling Xue; she gave herself that name. Coming up with the backstory of being an aboriginal from Snow City.

    Lin Xin was cheerful wearing her new Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring while watching the snow falling from the sky. Lin Xuan looked just as happy watching the snowkes fall to the window. It seemed like it was his first time seeing snow.

    "Alright, stop blocking the way you two. If we stay here, there will still be many chances in the future for both of you to look at snow." Lin Huang got them to walk faster to the hotel.

    When they entered the hotel room, the both of them ran straight to the balcony and refused to go back in.

    "You guys can stay here to watch the snow, just don¡¯t catch a cold." Lin Huang then ced a sweater on both of them and returned to the living room. Looking at the falling snow from the transparent window, Lin Huang was stunned. It had been years since Lin Huang hadst seen snow like this. He studied at the Northeastern University; had never returned to the ce since he graduated.

    The sound of boiling water woke him up from his nap. "Are you guys done? Come inside and drink some hot tea!" he told the two kids.

    He took three cups from the side along with the tea leaves; making three cups of tea. The two of them ignored Lin Huang and remained on the balcony; gazing at the snow. "If the both of you refuse toe in, I¡¯ll have to make you! Three, two..."

    Lin Xin and Lin Xuan returned to the living room almost immediately, taking the tea from Lin Huang and sitting on the couch warming their hands with the hot drink.

    Momentster, Lin Xin took a sip of the tea when it was not so hot anymore. "Brother, I like it here. Let¡¯s stay in Snow City!"

    Lin Huang smiled, he did not expect Lin Xin to have such a great impression on the city and decide so quickly.

    "Xiao Xuan, your sister likes it here. What about you?" Lin Huang then looked at Lin Xuan.

    "It¡¯s good." Lin Xuan nodded immediately. He seemed to be mesmerized by the snow.

    "Alright then, so this is it. We shall stay in Snow City!" Lin Huang nodded.

    Seeing that Lin Xin and Lin Xuan ran to the balcony again after sipping their tea, Lin Huang went into the room and called Yang Ling. He was the same man who looked like he had not slept for days with bed hair and clothes that resembled a homeless person.

    "So have you received the stuff that I sent you?" Yang Ling asked while yawning.

    "Yes, I just got it thanks!" Lin Huang nodded.

    Although Yang Ling looked clumsy, he was trustworthy.

    "What else do you need from me? Have you decided on which foothold you¡¯d like to stay at?" Yang Ling asked.

    "I¡¯ve decided yes, Snow City it is." Lin Huang smiled and nodded.

    "How much would that be?"

    "Snow City is good. It¡¯s considered one of the hottest tourists spots during the winter season. It¡¯ll be 16,000 but if you can pay me the full amount, I can give it to you at 15,000. If you¡¯d like to pay by installment, you¡¯ll need to pay the full amount but there won¡¯t be any interest." Yang Ling told Lin Huang directly without beating around the bush.

    "I¡¯ll pay for it by installment then since I don¡¯t have much on hand." Lin Huang felt helpless as he had never bought anything by installments before. Even when he had a credit card on earth, he would always pay whatever he¡¯d spent at once without any dy. However, he had no choice this time.

    "Sure, I¡¯ll send it to you once I get itter. Since the sum is quite significant, try to pay me every month and I¡¯ll give you 12 months to pay it off." Yang Ling did not even bother toe up with a contract with Lin Huang and hung up the phone.

    Three to five minutester, Lin Huang received a message without any words but only an attachment. Lin Huang downloaded the attachment immediately. It was a three-dimensional white token. It was the residential token which represented one¡¯s right to im residence in Snow City. He tapped on the token, Ye Xiu¡¯s identity was disyed along with the residential area Snow City.

    "It¡¯ll be New Year¡¯s Eve two dayster. I¡¯ll pick a house today and purchase it tomorrow then move in straight away for New Year."

    After making the arrangement, Lin Huang called out to Lin Xin and Lin Xuan.

    "It¡¯ll be New Year¡¯s the day after tomorrow. The both of you have a mission today - which is to choose a couple of houses from thework. You¡¯ll have to get it done by today as we¡¯ll be looking at the houses tomorrow. If any of them are suitable, we¡¯ll buy it and live there. We can¡¯t be staying in a hotel on New Year¡¯s Eve. We should be staying at our house!" Lin Huang said to the both of them.

    They nodded and started browsing the Heart Network. Lin Huang was browsing too; he told the both of them that their mission was to see what kind of houses they liked. A couple of hours passed and all three of them were still looking at houses on the couch. Lin Huang had picked a couple of them that he liked, he then asked the both of them, "So have you guys found anything yet?"

    "They¡¯re all so expensive..." Lin Xin was upset. She saw some that she liked but she did not pick them as they were too expensive.

    "Don¡¯t look at the price, just show me those that you like." The cost of houses in a B-grade foothold was considered expensive to ordinary people. However, it was nothing to hunters.

    Lin Huang then looked at Lin Xuan, "Xiao Xuan, show me those that you picked."

    Lin Xuan nodded and showed Lin Huang the houses that he picked. He didn¡¯t consider factors such as price; he only chose those that he liked. While Lin Huang looked at the pictures, Lin Xin join too. She was stunned to see that all of the houses Lin Xuan picked were all above 100 million credit points.

    Lin Huang nodded as he was satisfied with the houses that Lin Xuan picked, two of them were to his liking.

    "Xin Er, is there any that you like from what Lin Xuan picked?" Lin Huang asked Lin Xin and added, "Don¡¯t worry about the price."

    "They all seem so good, but these two houses are my favorite!" Lin Xin pointed at the two that she liked, Lin Huang picked one of them as well. The other was simr to the house that they stayed in Wulin Town. It was a three-story single resort which was muchrger with an extra courtyard.

    "Sure, we¡¯ll take a look at these three houses tomorrow!" Lin Huang picked the house that looked like a resort and another two that he liked.

 Chapter 195 Buying A House

    After picking three houses, Lin Huang brought Lin Xin and Lin Xuan to the real estates riding on the Alexandrian Eagle. It was one of the houses that all three of them had chosen, located in the far north of Snow City. As they rode on the eagle, Lin Huang frowned; he thought the location was too remote. He noticed on the map that the house was away from the city center, but he did not expect it to be so far away. It was at least 20 kilometers away from the city. The further they traveled north the fewer buildings there were.

    There were not many houses in the area as there were less than 40 units. The eaglended at the entrance of the sales building. "Brother, this location is a little too far away..." Lin Xin said to him.

    "I think so too but since we¡¯re here, let¡¯s take a look anyway." Lin Huang smiled.

    A man in a suit approached them as they talked. Seeing the Alexandrian Eagle, the man had a big smile stered on his face.

    "I believe you guys are here to see the house?" The man said, "We don¡¯t have many of them here, there are a total of 36 houses of nine different styles with different decorations..."

    The man did not stop talking and he managed to convince Lin Xin with his mboyant words.

    Meanwhile, Lin Huang listened quietly. He had to admit that the man was good at persuading. After the man was done talking, Lin Huang said, "Bring us to the one with the best environment then."

    "Sure please give me a minute, I¡¯ll get a couple of camel monsters here." The man said.

    "No need for that, we have our own." Lin Huang then summoned the Viridian Wolf.

    The man noticed that Lin Huang did not use a monster taming token when he recalled the Alexandrian Eagle. When Lin Huang summoned the Viridian Wolf without a taming token, the man was sure that Lin Huang was an Imperial Censor.

    The three of them rode on the Viridian Wolf while the man took out a monster taming token and summoned a Camel Monster. The Camel Monster was amon monster which was not even iron-level. It looked like a camel but was more prominent in size without a hump. This beast was slow but it was strong. Usually, people would use them as transport. The Camel Monster had golden hair and was quite glorious but when it saw the Viridian Wolf, it was shaking in its knees.

    The Viridian Wolf red at the Camel Monster. Lin Huang noticed that too and said to the man, "You can lead the way, we¡¯ll follow behind."

    The man apologized and led the Camel Monster to walk in front of them. Only when the Camel Monster lost sight of the wolf did it return to normal. The man then got on the Camel Monster and Lin Huang followed the man on the Viridian Wolf with his family.

    The Viridian Wolf was yful, so it started to chase after the Camel Monster. Seven to eight minutester, the man attempted to stop the beast from running but the Camel Monster refused to listen. Instead, it started running even faster.

    "Stop! Stop right now!"

    Seeing that shouting did not work, the man turned around and said to Lin Huang, "You guys should stop here. This is the unit you¡¯re looking for; please give me a minute and I¡¯ll be back soon!"

    Lin Huang then patted the Viridian Wolf to get it to stop running. The three of them got down from the wolf and looked at the vi. From the outside, it looked quite unique. A short whileter, the man came back to the vi with his clothes in a mess. "I¡¯m so sorry for the dy. My Camel Monster can be easily frightened sometimes..."

    "Don¡¯t worry about it, let¡¯s take a look at the house." Lin Huang nodded and smiled.

    The man tucked in his shirt and brought the three of them into the vi.

    "This unit located in the middle of all the vis is among our four best units that we have, which also happens to have the best environment. There¡¯s a garden in front and behind the environment. The main building was a triple-story building attached to a double-story building on the other side. There was an open-air garden on the third floor..."

    After a simple introduction, the man opened the door with his ID card and brought the three of them into the house.

    "It¡¯s such a big living room!" Lin Xin eximed as she walked in. The living room was not spacious, it had a porch with an overhang that was more than 10 meters high.

    "We have taken the solidity of the building into consideration, so we designed the porch to be 15-meters high. There are two parts to the living room which includes the front portion, and when you walk further in you¡¯ll see the main living room. The height of the living room will be 3.5 meters..."

    The man exined as they looked at the vi. When they arrived at the balcony on the third floor, they were amazed by the cial mountains facing the balcony.

    "There are two balconies in this house. As we are located in the north, we can see the north cial wall directly..."

    The north cial wall referred to the cial mountains that they were looking at. The mountains were divided the north and south zones of Division7. At the north side of the cial wall, winter wouldst at six months while the south had the usual four season.

    Although the cial wall was tens of thousands of kilometers long, it only upied a small part of the east side of Division7. The weather on the northeast side was different from other areas which meant that the cial walls were unique to this area, making it a unique view. Standing on the balcony, Lin Xin seemed to be convinced. However, Lin Huang was being realistic when he said, "I guess this is more like a holiday vi. If we were to stay here permanently, it would not be ideal."

    "We have thought of that as well, which is why the amenities areplete. However, as a whole, this is indeed, more like a holiday vi. Of course, it¡¯d perfect for those who enjoy peace and quiet." The man said.

    "The environment outside, the style and design inside including the view of the cial mountains are perfect but... It¡¯s just a little too remote." Lin Huang voiced his concern. He was satisfied with the house, but it was too far from the city.

    Lin Huang did not enjoy noise but living in solitary was not ideal as well. After all, humans were social animals; it would not be healthy for them to avoid social contact for extended periods of time. Lin Huang had no problem with that as he would not be staying at home most of the time but he was concerned about Lin Xin and Lin Xuan.

    They then left the ce on the Alexandrian Eagle to the second location. The second house was chosen by Lin Huang and Lin Xuan. Located in the middle of the foothold, it was front and center in the busiest area in the city. However, it was not a vi but a high-rise condominium instead. The unit was huge; measuring about 1,200 square meters and it came fully furnished with a variety of amenities.

    Lin Huang and Lin Xuan were satisfied with the house, but not Lin Xin.

    "This is good but something seems to becking... It doesn¡¯t feel like a home... It feels more like a hotel room." Lin Xinmented. Lin Huang thought about it and agreed with Lin Xin.

    "Let¡¯s take a look at thest one then!"

    They left the second house and headed to the third location. It was a vi located in the east of Snow City. There were more than 80 vis in the area but the size of this unit was much smaller than the one they saw in the first location. Arriving at the sales building, they were treated warmly by the sales person was ady in herte teenage years. She seemed to be a sweetdy.

    "This area is considered to be the second most popr location in the city. There are many other luxurious areas around and the area is quite safe. That aside, we have everything close by which includes the Credit Bureau, hospitals, a garden, supermarkets, deliverypanies and street food. They¡¯re all within two kilometers and you¡¯ll be able to get there by feet..."

    "It¡¯s pretty busy here, have many people purchased the units already?" Lin Huang smiled and asked.

    "Yes, we¡¯ve just started selling the units a few days back. We¡¯ve already sold more than 60 units so there aren¡¯t many left avable." The salesperson smiled.

    "However, the price for the units isn¡¯t cheap at all. Are most of the buyers... Hunters?" Lin Huang asked.

    "Some of them are hunters and some of them are businessmen. Since there are hunters here, it would be safer, that¡¯s one of the reasons why more businessmen are willing to pay a premium to stay here." The sales person said.

    "I understand now. Please bring us to your best unit." Lin Huang did not want to look for more houses anymore. Since this ce wasplete with amenities, he nned to purchase it on the spot if it was suitable.

    Soon they arrived at the vi, it was a triple-story vi with a courtyard. There were balconies on the second and third floor. There was nothing to shout about as it was much smaller than the first vi they saw. However, Lin Xin seemed to like it a lot. They entered the vi and saw the living room which was at least three times bigger than the house they used to stay in Wulin Town. It gave Lin Huang a good impression.

    "The floor, wardrobes, cabs, dining tables and chairs were made from Pandora trees while the rest of the furniture was designed by a celebrity designer..."

    "There are three floors in this vi. It¡¯s 180 square meters on the first floor. The most spacious floor would be the second floor which is 230 square meters as there¡¯s a huge balcony and the third floor has two mini balconies, measuring the entire floor at about 200 square meters..."

    Soon they had seen the entire vi. Lin Huang realized that the house was not as small as he thought, just that it wasn¡¯t as morous as the first vi that they saw. It was much more homey than the second condominium.

    "What do you think?" Lin Huang looked at Lin Xin and Lin Xuan.

    "I love it!" Lin Xin nodded and smiled, she would prefer a house that was smaller like the one they used to stay in. Lin Xuan nodded too.

    "Alright then, this is it!" Lin Huang made up his mind.

 Chapter 196 New Yearâ€™s Eve

    Someone on Earth once said that a man¡¯s ultimate goal would be to live in a big house, drive big cars and marry a beautiful woman! Holding the key to his new house, Lin Huang had achieved one of them, which was to live in a big house! The house was 510-meter square and it cost 110 million credit points, which was almost 220,000 credit points per square meter. It was considered a luxurious house and even a rich man would have to think twice about it. However, such a price was nothing for a hunter.

    100 million credit points were equivalent to 1,000 years of Life Crystal pieces, which were only 10plete Life Crystals. A hunter such as Lin Huang could make that money back anytime he wanted. He was worried that the residential permit would not be approved when he purchased the house but it was. He registered the house under Lin Xin¡¯s new identity - Ling Xue.

    They moved into the house right away after the payment was done. They did not even return to the hotel as Lin Huang checked-out from the hotel online. He booked the hotel room for three days but they only stayed for a day, the hotel refunded him immediately. On the first floor of the house was a living room, an open kitchen, and two bathrooms. There were three bedrooms and two bathrooms on the second floor. One of the bedrooms was bigger, it was for Lin Huang while the two bedrooms were of the same size. Lin Xin and Lin Xuan each got a room. Lin Xuan finally had a room to himself.

    The balcony on the second floor was spacious, it was connected to the three bedrooms. It was Lin Xin¡¯s favorite. On the third floor was a huge study room and two guest rooms with mini balconies. There were also a small storeroom and a bathroom. The floor was empty at the moment. After moving all the stuff out from his storage space, it officially became their new home.

    "It¡¯ll be New Year¡¯s Eve in two days, let¡¯s clean up the house today and buy the stuff tomorrow morning! Give me a list of what you guys would like to eat and buy or you might forget by tomorrow." Lin Huang said to the both of them.

    New Year¡¯s Eve was the biggest festival in this world. There were two calendars in the world, one was the Gregorian calendar which wasmonly used, while the other one is the ancient perpetual calendar. The Gregorian calendar was the calendar that was modified after the new era while the perpetual calendar was inherited since the ancient era.

    Since the new era, many things were changed in this world. Even the cultivation system was different than before. However, festivities such as the New Year¡¯s Eve remained. The festival was simr to the New Year that was celebrated on Earth. The families would prepare snacks such as dried fruits, candies, as well as meat, fish and other foods. The kids were allowed to not eat vegetables during the festival and they would not be punished by their parents.

    Besides that, there would be all sorts of red items sold on the streets includingnterns and knitted goods. The color red represented a brand new year and hoping for new breakthroughs in life. During the New Year¡¯s Eve, the elders would buy gifts for the kids while adults would buy gifts for the elders. It was not a friendly gesture but rather as a form of appreciation. Kids were the happiest during this festival. However, the adults would have to spend...

    It was the first New Year¡¯s Eve that Lin Huang would be celebrating ever since he arrived in this world. Although he had fond memories of the festival, it was not the same in this world. At night, after churning out a list of his own and receiving Lin Xin and Lin Xuan¡¯s list, he went to bed.

    In the morning, Lin Huang brought them both out shopping. The streets were filled with the ambiance of the festivity where rednterns were hung on the doorways of shops as well as calligraphy. The calligraphy was simr to the couplets on Earth. However, in this world the calligraphy functions as a decoration with no symbolic meaning

    It was the first time for Lin Xin and Lin Xuan to do New Year¡¯s shopping, they were excited. Although it was Lin Huang¡¯s first time shopping in this world too, he was calm since he had done it numerous times on Earth.

    "Brother, thatntern is so pretty!"

    "Let¡¯s buy that!"

    "Brother, that calligraphy is so pretty!"

    "Let¡¯s buy that!"

    "Brother, that doll is so pretty!"

    "Let¡¯s buy that!"

    ...

    For the things that she wanted, Lin Xin would say, "That ... is so pretty," whereas Lin Xuan would hint to Lin Huang the things that he wanted, by standing in front of the shops. After shopping for the entire morning, Lin Huang only managed to buy presents for the two. Not much on the list was crossed off. The good thing was, everything could be kept inside the storage space, which made shopping easier.

    After lunch, the two were excited and wanted to shop again. Lin Huang shook his head.

    "We should buy everything on the list first before we start buying the other stuff. New Year¡¯s Eve would be the day after tomorrow, we have other stuff to do tomorrow."

    The two nodded, they knew they could alwayse back to do more shopping as the shopping streets were just a kilometer away from home.

    In the afternoon, Lin Huang spent a couple of hours purchasing all the items on the list. After dinner, Lin Huang apanied the both of them to shop. They returned home at night after 10. Lin Huang went straight to bed after his shower, he thought shopping for the entire day was even more tiring than fighting monsters in the tower during the Purple Crow training camp.

    The next day, Lin Huang woke them both up early in the morning. It was a day before New Year¡¯s Eve. After breakfast, Lin Huang took out all the decorations that they bought yesterday and started decorating their rooms. They managed to finish by noon. Lin Huang ced some snacks and fruits on the living room¡¯s coffee table. They went shopping again in the afternoon. Lin Huang did not want to go initially but he did not want them to go on their own.

    A day passed just like that. It was New Year¡¯s Eve. In the morning, Lin Huang made a dinner reservation at a highly rmended hotel nearby. He then ced the gifts for Lin Xin and Lin Xuan at a side in the living room. When they woke up, they neither brush their teeth nor washed their faces. They began opening their presents. These were all the stuff that they had wanted from shopping, there were 50 to 60 items.

    Meanwhile, Lin Huang sat on the couch and watched them open the presents. He did not have any siblings on Earth, it was pure bliss for him to be able to do this. With his maturity, they could even be his own children. He was not worried that he might spoil them as he could be strict with them when necessary.

    It started snowing as they were opening their presents. Lin Huang got up and lit up the ck rock in the furnace. He bought that two days ago, it was simr to charcoal on Earth. As it was pure mineral, it would burn slowly in the fire to release heat and emit a red glow. Seeing that the furnace was fired up, both of them moved their presents in front of the furnace and continued unwrapping. When they were done, they were asked to wash up before breakfast. As they were brushing their teeth, they noticed that the snow was getting stronger.

    After breakfast, the both of them yed with the snow in the courtyard. As Lin Huang leaned on the door with his cup of tea, Lin Xin threw a snowball at him. Lin Huang smiled and dodged it, Lin Xuan followed Lin Xin as well. They started a snowball fight where Lin Xin and Lin Xuan threw snowballs at him while Lin Huang dodged all of them. Soon, Lin Huang noticed that the snowballs that were tossed by Lin Xuan were getting faster and faster. He seemed to apply the skill he obtained from Gun Master onto the snowballs.

    Half an hourter, Lin Xuan¡¯s snowball managed to hit Lin Huang.

    "Alright, I surrender. You guys should go in now." Lin Huang raised his hands and got them both back into the house. The both of them sat on the floor before the furnace while eating snacks. Lin Xuan did not want to eat any nuts or fruits, he did not even want to eat candies. Lin Huang prepared dried meat for him.

    At night, dinner was served. The three of them sat together on the dining table with a delicious meal to celebrate the end of the year. Snow was falling, the fire was bright in the house. The shiny rock reflected onto the ceiling like a starry night...

    "This New Year¡¯s Eve isn¡¯t that bad at all..." Lin Huang smiled as he watched the both of them enjoying their dinner.

 Chapter 197 Yu Moli

    After finishing up some minor errands, Lin Huang could finally focus on the mission that was set by Mr. Fu. A month had passed and Lin Huang did not have much time left as he was supposed toplete the mission in two months. Everything would go as nned if he managed to maintain his winning streak, but if he were to lose one battle or meet a draw, he would have to start from square one.

    He was only left with battle videos from two individuals. One was the person who ranked No.1, Yu Moli and the other was ranked No.2, Ebone. As Lin Huang yed the video, he found out that Ebone was ady. She was not only ady, but a gorgeous youngdy. She looked like she was only 16 or 17, but she was at least 1.7 meters tall. She had a unique weapon, it was a ck umbre.

    After watching a couple of her battles, Lin Huang noticed that it was a special weapon which could morph into different things including a defensive item, a firearm, a spear, a sword and even a short de. It was the most versatile weapon which could morph interchangeably into different forms that Lin Huang had ever seen. Thedy was outstanding as she professionally mastered all the five forms. The change from one form to another was wless.

    "Thisdy really is something!" Lin Huang spent a couple of days watching all of her videos, he could not find any ws in them. It was not because it was wless but was because she managed to cover up her ws as she switches between the different forms of the umbre. She could trick her opponents with her ws and lures them into her traps. However, with Lin Huang¡¯s vision skills, he could not tell if those were her actual ws or traps that she had set up.

    "She¡¯s only No.2, what could No.1 be?"

    From the videos, Lin Huang knew very well that he might not be able to win if he encountered an opponent like thisdy. However, Yu Moli who ranked No.1 had umted more than 160,000 points, five times more than No.2. This made Lin Huang curious, wanting to find out more about this person.

    "Why does this nickname sounds like a real name?" Lin Huang activated the arena and looked for the person. He then found out that the guy was using his actual name in the game.

    Yu Moli was royalty from the Yu family. He was the most outstanding one among the younger generation in his family and possessed the abilities of a genius. Although he was only silver-level rank-3, his abilities were even more powerful than someone who was gold-level rank-3. He did not even bother to use a nickname in the game.

    "He looks like an obnoxious person. Everybody calls him a genius, he must be really powerful." Lin Huang proceeded to watch the first video of Yu Moli.

    Lin Huang was stunned as Yu Moliunched his first attack. There was a purple meing out from his hand and it looked like a real me. To be able to create such a realistic me with Life Power meant that one would have to at least be holy fire-level. No matter how powerful one¡¯s Life Power was, people on holy fire-level would not be able to do such a thing.

    "How does he do that?" Lin Huang watched curiously.

    His opponent was immediately killed with the me. Lin Huang was shocked at what he just saw.

    "How is that even possible! Although Life Power contained elemental attributes, it¡¯ll still be limited by the nature of Life Power if one is only at holy fire-level. It¡¯s impossible to manifest the full elemental attribute. Fire element Life Power should only give out heat and it¡¯s impossible to kill someone with me like that!"

    Still in doubt, Lin Huang logged onto the Hunter Info Network to look for information about Yu Moli. It was much more detailed than the one he saw on Hunter Arena. After reading everything, Lin Huang finally understood how Yu Moli manage to do something like that. When he was killing a monster, he obtained an additional Life Seed monster which granted him the monster¡¯s purple me ability. Under usual circumstances, the possibility of such an urrence was low as the Life Seed would usually go into one¡¯s body together with Life Light when one leveled up. When a monster was killed, the Life Seed in the monster would fade away together with its Life Light instead of entering the human body.

    However, there were people with unique body types which could absorb the Life Seed from certain monsters. After killing the monster, the Life Seed would be absorbed into the human body. Such Life Seeds would not transform into one¡¯s talent and instead, the person would obtain a random monster skill. It was simr to Lin Huang¡¯s skill extraction but it was rare, as only 1% of the people would have this ability. Yu Moli was one of the few lucky ones who could obtain a monster skill from a Life Seed.

    Lin Huang did not know that others could obtain monster skills as well. He would always avoid letting others know about his skill and he did not even dare to use Blood Spirit as he did not want them to think that he was a monster. After reading about Yu Moli, Lin Huang knew that he did not have to hide any longer. He would only bebeled as a lucky person by everybody else.

    "Seems like I can use my Blood Spirit wings since others would think its Blood Power anyway." Lin Huang inherited the Blood Spirit wings from Bai, a powerful ability. With the help of the wings, he was even thinking of attempting to challenge someone on gold-level rank-3.

    Lin Huang spent the following days watching all of Yu Moli¡¯s battle videos. After evaluating his own, Lin Huang realized that Yu Moli¡¯s battle strategies were the least useful ones among the top 10. He only relied on his mes to kill his opponents and did not disy any other abilities at all. The me could be activated with just a slight amount of Life Power, which was about the same amount as what Lin Huang¡¯s Blood Spirit wings would need. This was the benefit of a monster skill; it drained only minimal amounts of Life Power. That was the reason why Yu Moli was able to use his me like it was nobody¡¯s business. He mastered the ability and was able to bring the mes up to high temperatures which allowed him to kill his opponents easily no matter who they were.

    "It¡¯s no wonder he managed to umte so many points. With such an ability, no ordinary person could even think of defeating him." Lin Huang finally knew how Yu Moli umted the points - He never lost!

    Lin Huang spent another two days to conclude and digest all the information that he managed to get.

    Later, Lin Huang logged onto Hunter Arena again...

 Chapter 198 The Second Keeper

    Since his 50 winning streaks, Lin Huang did not log into the Hunter Arena for almost a month. Many noticed that he signed in again. There was a [Follow] button in the arena which would notify you if the person you¡¯re following came online. The same thing would happen if the person you were following entered the arena, you would receive a notification and you could choose to watch the battle immediately.

    Ever since his win-streak, his followers had increased from less than 500 to more than 300,000 people. Most of them were the people of silver-level rank-3 on the sixth floor. Besides those who were in battles at the moment, the 100,000 followers who were online received the same notification.

    "The person ¡®Sword Genius¡¯ that you are following is online now!"

    It started a discussion.

    "Sword Genius is online?! I thought he would quit after his 50-win streak!"

    "Finally! He¡¯s making aeback after so long!"

    "I knew he wouldn¡¯t stop at his 50-win streak. Even if he didn¡¯t manage to #1, he¡¯d at least want to be top 10!"

    "He must be here to challenge further. I must watch him live this time!"

    ...

    Standing in the sixth floor in the arena, Lin Huang was stunned at the number of his fans. He knew that came from his 50 winning streaks.

    "330,000 fans, seems like I¡¯m not that far away from getting a blue tick..." Lin Huang teased himself and pressed the challenge button. Soon, he was send onto an empty arena. The moment he entered the arena, tens of thousands of people entered the room within seconds and ithin three seconds, the room was filled with 50,000 people.

    Lin Huang just noticed that the room was much bigger than the previous one. The challenge room Lin Huang was sent before he achieved his 50-win streak could only contain 10,000 people, it was the standard arena. After the 50-win streak, the arena got an upgrade. Fortunately, the size of the ring remained the same or Lin Huang might not be able to adapt in such a short period of time.

    His opponent was sent at an instant, it was a young man who dressed like an ancient schr with an ink-painted fan in his hand.

    "Is this cosy..." Lin Huang was speechless when he saw his opponent¡¯s attire. Meanwhile, the opponent was shocked at the amount of people who were watching. He was so shocked that he dropped his fan.

    Soon he noticed that he was unfortunate that he was randomly sent to fight a powerful opponent. He then looked at Lin Huang¡¯s scoreboard.

    "Sword Genius?!" The man finally knew who he was encountering. The name had been a hot topic since a month ago.

    "I never expected to be sent to the genius who managed to achieve a 50-win streak, this is his first battle after disappearing for a month..."

    The man was in great pressure. Lin Huang was stunned when he looked at his scoreboard.

    "Nickname: Great Pressure From A Mountain of Books"

    "Combat Strength: Silver-Level Rank-3"

    "Battle Count: 1502"

    "umted Points: 1321"

    "Winning Percentage: 71%"

    "What¡¯s with your nickname?" Lin Huang asked.

    "I wanted to call myself Schr but it was already taken. So I changed it to ¡®Schr In Great Pressure¡¯ but the system mistaken it as ¡®Mountain of Books¡¯. I pressed the confirm button too fast and that¡¯s how my name came about." The man seemed upset.

    "Ahh okay..." Lin Huang thought he met another traveler.

    As they finished talking, the countdown ended.

    "You go first." Lin Huang said to him as he knew the opponent would not have a chance to attack him if Lin Huang was to attack first.

    "I surrender!" The man raised his hand and surrendered. It was the first time Lin Huang encountered someone who surrendered at the first moment, he did not expect him to do that.

    Soon, the man¡¯s body disintegrated and disappeared from the ring. Lin Huang¡¯s second opponent was sent onto the wrong arena; his name was ¡®Sword In-Training¡¯. Even after he was picked to fight Lin Huang, he was not afraid. Instead, he was excited. However, he was killed within the first three seconds and was sent out from the ring. The crowd was quite chaotic as most of them watching Lin Huang fight live for the first time, which proved the rumors they to be true. Many of them imagined themselves as Lin Huang¡¯s opponents and figured they would have died too.

    After revealing his ability in the second battle, most of the people no longer doubted his abilities any longer. As the third and fourth opponents were killed with one hit, nobody dared to doubt Lin Huang.

    "He¡¯s so powerful!"

    "He¡¯s killing people like he¡¯s cutting vegetables..."

    "Marry me, master!" A hunk with beard shouted.

    "You sure about that?" A bunch of people red at him.

    ...

    Nine battles in, Lin Huang had won all of them without even breaking a sweat. Aside from the first battle where his opponent surrendered, he managed to kill the other eight opponents with just one hit. He was already at a 59-win streak. Who could be the keeper of the 60th battle?! Many were anticipating that answer. Although the arena did not reveal information regarding the 60th keeper, everybody knew that the keeper after the 50th win-streak would get increasingly more powerful. It was an unspoken rule.

    When Lin Huang was on his 50th battle, his opponent was ¡®Master White¡¯ who ranked No.18. Now that it was the 60th battle, it was likely that he would face someone who was ranked even higher than ¡®Master White¡¯.

    "Who would it be?" Everyone had the same question.

    After the 59th challenger¡¯s body disintegrated from the ring, the crowd went silent. There was not even cheering for Lin Huang¡¯s win. Everyone stared at the ring without blinking, waiting for the appearance of the keeper.

    Meanwhile, Lin Huang remained standing, without any expression on his face. He knew very well that the keeper would be much more powerful than ¡®Master White¡¯ and soon, a person was sent onto the ring.

    The person was covered in an intense white glow which made him look like the main focus of the ring. That was the usual entrance gimmick of the keeper.

    The crowd could only tell that it was a man. Nobody could see his face clearly due to the intense white glow. Soon, as the glow faded away, the features of the keeper were finally showing...

    "It¡¯s Feng Wu!" Someone among the crowd recognized him in an instant.

 Chapter 199 Feng Wu

    Feng Wu ranked No.11 on the sixth floor of the arena and was a sword expert like Lin Huang. It was unsure if it was arranged by the system on purpose but the battle was between two sword experts. Before Feng Wu appeared, many in the crowd knew that the keeper of the battle would not be anyone from the top 10. Instead, it would be someone from No. 11 to No.17. Many of them had guessed that it would be Feng Wu. If Lin Huang achieved a 60-win streak, the keeper would have to be one of the people in the top 10. The appearance of Feng Wu implied that if Lin Huang managed to defeat him, it would be more difficult for Lin Huang to win in the future.

    Lin Huang looked at Feng Wu¡¯s scoreboard.

    "Nickname: Feng Wu"

    "Combat Strength: White Silver-Level Rank-3"

    "Battle Count: 4208"

    "umted Points: 10569"

    "Winning Percentage: 93%"

    Lin Huang did not know Feng Wu. However, there were only 12 people who managed to obtain more than 10,000 points on the leaderboard. He saw Feng Wu¡¯s name ranked at No.11. However, Lin Huang neither knew what weapon Feng Wu nor did he know hisbat style but he was not afraid of him. In reality, when Lin Huang saw Feng Wu¡¯s name, what crossed his mind was not his name, but the fact that his nickname actually sounded like an actual name.

    As expected, Feng Wu was his real name. The reason why he decided to use his actual name was different from the obnoxious Yu Moli. He tried using four to five nicknames unsessfully when he was registering. After several tries, he did not bother toe up with a nickname anymore so he decided to use his real name instead. Feng Wu had battled with Master White at least once. Although he had never lost, he knew Master White¡¯s ability very well.

    Knowing that Master White was killed by Lin Huang in one hit during his time as a keeper, he downloaded the battle video immediately. He was surprised to see how Lin Huang used his sword. As a sword expert himself, Feng Wu could see that Lin Huang was a true sword master. That was what Feng Wu had been dreaming of before he leveled up to transcendent. A normal sword expert could usually master a sword skill after he was at holy fire-level. One who managed to master it before getting to transcendent would be a great talent while those who manage to master it before even getting to gold-level like Lin Huang would be considered to be a genius.

    In the name of researching Lin Huang¡¯s sword skills, Feng Wu downloaded all Lin Huang¡¯s battle videos. He then realized that Lin Huang did not use his sword at all before his encounter with Master White. He wasted his points downloading those videos. However, Feng Wu did not give up. He had been following Sword Genius in the arena so that he would be able to watch him live as soon as he started a battle. Nobody knew Lin Huang would not even log into the arena for a month. He was excited to see Sword Genius not only sign-in but start a battle as well. However, he failed to enter the ring as there were no seats remaining...

    Just when he was thinking of ways to get himself in, Feng Wu was sent into the ring as the keeper of Lin Huang¡¯s 60-win streak. He was over the moon. Lin Huang had chills going down his spine when he saw Feng Wu looking at him passionately, "He¡¯s not gay, is he...."

    "Erm... Sword Genius, could we please be best friends?" Feng Wu asked before the countdown ended.

    Lin Huang had his guard up and declined, "I don¡¯t swing that way."

    Although people in the ring could not hear the sound outside, everything that happened in the ring could be heard loud and clear outside. The crowd heard everything that they were saying in the ring and most of them were puzzled.

    "Feng Wu humbled himself to show kindness, this Sword Genius is arrogant!"

    "Who does he think he is? How dare he said that to Feng Wu?!"

    "He could totally do that. It¡¯s not like Feng Wu had never battled with Master White in the past but has he ever killed Master White in one hit like Sword Genius did?! Feng Wu probably knew that he could not defeat Sword Genius so he wanted Sword Genius to show him mercy."

    "True powerful men are all weird. Perhaps Sword Genius has poor social skills because he only focused on training his swords. It¡¯s normal that he rejected Feng Wu."

    ...

    Many thought Lin Huang was arrogant for rejecting Feng Wu offer to be best friends with him. However, some of them supported Lin Huang. Feng Wu was stunned at the rejection. He thought about it and it was truly an absurd move. It was normal that Lin Huang had his guard up and rejected him. He smiled awkwardly and shook his head, the silver-level weapon ring on his hand transforming itself into a battle sword.

    Seeing the battle sword, Lin Huang recalled that he had seen Feng Wu¡¯s battle with Master White before. He noticed that Feng Wu¡¯s sword was unique as the sword¡¯s body was long and thin. From that, Lin Huang could tell that he was a sword expert that focused on speed. However, when Lin Huang was watching the video, he did not notice the name of the person nor his appearance. He only managed to connect the dots when he saw the sword.

    "This is the guy..." Lin Huang was impressed by Feng Wu¡¯s sword skill because he was one among the few people who actually managed to defeat Master White. Master White had the advantage in speed which allowed him tounch his attack before his opponents in most battles. However, Feng Wu¡¯s speed was not much slower than his. Master White¡¯s speed did not affect Feng Wu much. Rather, it was the other way round as Master White was affected by Feng Wu¡¯s attack rhythm, causing him to lose.

    "Stunning sword skills, lightning speed, amazing rhythm." That was Lin Huang¡¯sments for Feng Wu when he watched the video. However, now that he was standing in the same arena as Feng Wu, he had the confidence to win. He smirked as he transformed the silver weapon ring on his middle finger into a silver-level battle sword. The sword seemed ordinary, like it was something readily avable on the market.

    The countdown ended.

    Feng Wu leaped and plunged towards Lin Huang at a terrifying speed...

 Chapter 200 Sword Genius Versus Feng Wu

    Feng Wuunched his attack like a lion attacking a rabbit. Feng Wu was taught since young never to underestimate his opponents. Not only that, Lin Huang regarded him as a ferocious beast instead of a helpless littlemb. Lin Huang was ready as he was more alert than ever. What was happening in the ring was nothing like what the crowd had expected.

    Feng Wu was the keeper that was supposed to stop Lin Huang¡¯s progress. Theoretically, Lin Huang should be attacking. However, it was the other way around. As the countdown ended, Feng Wu seized the opportunity to attack first. It looked like Feng Wu was the fighter while Lin Huang was the keeper...

    It was nothing out of the ordinary for the both of them in the ring. Feng Wu¡¯s attack was quick; it wasparable with Master White¡¯s who Lin Huang encountered a month ago. As the silver sword ripped out, it created a wave in the air. It looked like something that was flying on the water¡¯s surface. A deadly aura that felt like the grim reaper¡¯s scythe was heading for Lin Huang¡¯s neck.

    Lin Huang stood at where he was while waiting for Feng Wu toe to him, his eyes looking fearless. He suddenly raised his sword. There were shadows in the air moving in slow-motion. However, the tip of the sword managed to meet Feng Wu¡¯s sword that wasing to him at lightning speed. Feng Wu felt such an intense force that he almost dropped his sword onto the ground, causing his initial attack to miss.

    Lin Huang smiled as plunged his sword towards Feng Wu¡¯s right arm. Feng Wu moved his body aside and dodged Lin Huang¡¯s sword. He leaped away from Lin Huang. Feng Wu finally realized how powerful Lin Huang was and began to sweat. The attack from Lin Huang felt like he had activated a spiritual creature that could identify Feng Wu¡¯s ws.

    "Is this what one is capable of when he had mastered the sword? I¡¯m still far away from achieving that level."

    Feng Wu Knew how much hecked when it came to his sword skillspared to Lin Huang because he was still limited by his fighting style. However, Lin Huang was at another level. Seeing that Feng Wu was getting away from him, Lin Huang did not go after him. Instead, he stood at where he was like nothing happened while looking at Feng Wu.

    "Your skill isn¡¯t that bad." Lin Huang said after looking at Feng Wu for a while.

    He had seen his skills before in the video where Feng Wu was fighting Master Bai. He could see that his sword skill was epic-level. However, he did not use much of the styles during the battle. Lin Huang was not in a rush to kill Feng Wu as he wanted to see more of his sword styles so that he could learn.

    "Thank you for thepliment, yours isn¡¯t that bad as well." Feng Wuplemented Lin Huang in return. What he meant was not Lin Huang¡¯s sword skill but his own. The attack earlier was not a sword skill, but was a tactic that he came up by himself. However, that was sufficient to know that Lin Huang¡¯s mastery of sword was much better than himself.

    Feng Wu was not afraid at all to face a powerful opponent like Lin Huang. Instead, he was exhrated. He knew that no matter what the result of the battle would be, his would learn something about swords from Lin Huang.

    "Come, let me see how much you have mastered your sword skill." Lin Huang waved at Feng Wu; he looked like a senior who was coaching a junior. Most of the audience in the crowd were shocked to see this.

    "Is the Sword Genius provoking Feng Wu?"

    "Why does it look like a master instructing his apprentice."

    "Sword Genius is the real keeper here!"

    ...

    People were discussing among themselves outside the ring. However, Feng Wu was not offended at all. Lin Huang was more skillful than he was, it was normal that he wanted to see what he has so that he could point out his mistakes. Furthermore, he was there to learn from Lin Huang.

    "The sword skill that I¡¯m practicing is called Thunder Touch, it¡¯s a transcendent levelbat skill. Unfortunately, I¡¯m not qualified, yet so I¡¯ve yet to master this sword skill..." Feng Wu raised his sword again and looked at Lin Huang intensely," Here goes nothing!"

    Feng Wu dashed towards Lin Huang again. This time he was faster than before. He was so fast that he cracked the ground of the ring. They were initially more than 10 meters apart from each other but now they were then less than a meter apart . This time, Feng Wu had his sword pointing straight at Lin Huang¡¯s heart. The tip of the sword looked like it was distorted from a high temperature which also caused the air around the tip to be distorted. It was silent.

    Lin Huang stood motionlessly as Feng Wu attacked. He raised his sword again with slow-motion shadows in the air, pointing towards Feng Wu¡¯s sword that was heading towards him. Suddenly, Feng Wu¡¯s became twice as fast as he was. The rhythm of the air around him was messed up as he aimed at Lin Huang¡¯s heart at lightning speed.

    A strange pattern appeared in Lin Huang¡¯s eyes. Soon, his sword became two times faster as well. A silver glow shed in the air; his sword shed with Feng Wu¡¯s sword again. Feng Wu was shocked and took a few steps back immediately while Lin Huang remained standing. It was obvious that who was more powerful among them, even a person who has no clues about sword would be able toe up with a conclusion easily.

    "The Sword Genius is just too powerful. From the beginning, he had never moved a step while Feng Wu had already stepped back twice."

    "That¡¯s right; Sword Genius is like an unmovable mountainpared to Feng Wu."

    "That¡¯s skill right there. With Feng Wu¡¯s terrifying speed, Lin Huang still managed to defend himself effortlessly."

    ...

    "You are attempting to use speed to cover up your ws but what you don¡¯t know is, no matter how fast you are, your ws would still be there." Lin Huang gave his opinion on Feng Wu¡¯s attack.

    "It wouldn¡¯t be a problem if your opponent is slow. However, for a person who is fast like me, no matter how fast you are, your ws will always remain."

    Feng Wu flushed as Lin Huang revealed his ws. He hesitated and asked, "So what should I do?"

    "Your ws have nothing to do with your sword skill; it¡¯s about you. You have yet to master the skill, your attack seemed powerful but you be exhausted when you are using the skill. It feels like you¡¯re riding on a monster that you have yet to tame. It would be alright if you¡¯re using it just for a stroll but if it were to run at full speed, it would definitely escape your grasp." Lin Huang pointed out Feng Wu¡¯s problem.

    "There are two solutions. One is to spend some time to master your sword skills and another is to train in another sword skill that¡¯s not as powerful."

    Feng Wu smiled awkwardly and shook his head as he listened to the solutions that were given by Lin Huan, "I¡¯m not gifted, even if I spend my time training, the results would be minimal. Forget about switching to another sword skill. If I gave up on a powerful sword skill and go for a lower level skill instead, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯d be weaker in the future..."

    Seeing that Feng Wu did not want to take his advice, Lin Huang did not bother to continue to say any further.

    As their conversation ended, Feng Wu attacked Lin Huang again while he remained standing in the same spot. The more he attacked, the less powerful his attack was but more of his ws were showing through. After disying all of his skills, Lin Huang decided that it was unnecessary for him to waste his time any further. Instead of standing where he was, he ran towards Feng Wu. Although he was not as fast as Feng Wu, Feng Wu knew he could never escape from his attack. The sword emitted a purple glow. Feng Wu was shocked by what he saw, Lin Huang passed by, and the purple glow shed through his neck.

    A trail of blood appeared along Feng Wu¡¯s neck; his head fell to the ground followed by his body. Lin Huang stood behind Feng Wu while transforming his silver-level battle sword into a ring, "The best thing has to be something that suits you most, it has nothing to do with what it¡¯s worth."

    "Congrattions, you have won the battle!"

    A notification appeared before him. Soon, an announcement came from the sound system in the arena.

    "Congrattions! Sword Genius defeated keeper Feng Wu on the sixth floor of the arena, winning 60 battles consecutively!"

    "Congrattions! Sword Genius defeated keeper Feng Wu on the sixth floor of the arena, winning 60 battles consecutively!"

    "Congrattions! Sword Genius defeated keeper Feng Wu on the sixth floor of the arena, winning 60 battles consecutively!"

    Lin Huang remained in the ring and checked his scoreboard as Feng Wu¡¯s body disappeared.

    "Nickname: Sword Genius"

    "Combat Strength: Silver-Level Rank-3"

    "Battle Count: 60"

    "umted Points: 2516"

    "Winning Percentage: 100%"

    "Honor: 60-win streaks!"

    Many yers who were online heard about Sword Genius¡¯ 60th winning streak. Many of them remembered that he managed to get his 50-win streak a month ago. Now that he got his 60-win streak, some of them who underestimated him were shocked. There were a couple of them who managed to get 50-win streak annually. However, there were only one or two yers who would achieve 60-win streaks yearly and sometimes even none. As the keeper would be increasingly stronger each time, the one that was sent during the 50-win streak was considered to be the weakest while the keeper for the 60-win streak would be much more powerful. That was the reason why some of them did not expect Lin Huang to win.

    However, the 60-win streak had shocked many as they had expected Lin Huang to disappear for a while after this round. Lin Huang was still standing in the ring

    "Would you like to continue to battle?"

    Just as the notification popped up, Lin Huang pressed the button on the left.

    "Yes!"

 Chapter 201 The Consequences Would Be Dire If You Offend Me!

    Many did not expect the Sword Genius to make a gloriouseback with a 60-win streak after disappearing from the arena for a month. Besides, the yers on the sixth floor and those from the other floors who did not follow Lin Huang¡¯s news thought he did not manage to win 60 consecutive battles. Many were surprised when they learned that Sword Genius had defeated Feng Wu on his 60th winning streak.

    The 50,000 people who were watching him live in the room were the most surprised. Not only did they witnessed Sword Genius¡¯ 60-win streak, but they were also witnessing a miracle as Lin Huang chose to continue to battle. Soon, his 61st opponent was sent into the ring. It was a girl who looked 16 or 17. She was bespectacled with a round face, but she was not fat.

    She was excited as to be sent into the ring but got a shock when she saw Lin Huang¡¯s scoreboard.

    "Are you really Sword Genius?"

    "What do you think?" Lin Huang smiled. However, he just put on a face so the girl could not read his true emotion.

    "Even if the name is simr, the score will not lie. I think you¡¯re the real Sword Genius." The girl said after thinking about it.

    "I have been following you since a month ago; I saw the notification when you logged in earlier. However, I could not watch you live as the room was already full. The moment I got to know you were on your 60-win streak, I regretted that I was unable to watch you in battle. It¡¯s rare for someone to win 60 battles consecutively but I¡¯ve missed the live match..."

    The girl continued talking even after the countdown ended. Lin Huang stood at the same spot without interrupting her. The crowd was speechless. The girl was a blur as she just realized that the countdown had ended after she was done talking. However, she did not attempt to attack but said to Lin Huang, "Erm... Can I have your autograph?"

    "I can do that, but you can¡¯t bring it out from the game even if I did gave it to you." Lin Huang did not reject her. However, he was unsure how he was supposed to give her his autograph.

    "Let me add you as a friend. After we leave the game, you could write something for me or send me some pictures." The girl suggested.

    "Maybe you could write something like ¡®Sword Genius wishes I Eat Tomato will always be happy¡¯."

    Lin Huang was stunned at her nickname; he looked at her scoreboard immediately. Her nickname was actually ¡®I Eat Tomato.¡¯

    "If only Tomato is a cute girl like this ..." Tomato was an author that Lin Huang admired on earth, he could not ept the fact that author who he liked looked like this in this world...

    After he had cleared his mind, Lin Huang epted the girl¡¯s friend request.

    "Sure, I will send you a photo after I sign my name on it."

    A majority of them in the audience thought he would reject a friend request like before; they did not expect him to say yes.

    "Wow, what happened to your principle? Didn¡¯t you tell Feng Wu that you will never add any friends?!"

    "This is the advantage of being a girl! Even a person like Sword Genius could not resist."

    "This is sexist! We demand equality!"

    ...

    Lin Huang could not hear what was happening outside; he had forgotten that he rejected Feng Wu¡¯s friend request earlier. A lot of them who were outside the room were shocked when they watch the rey of Lin Huang rejecting Feng Wu¡¯s friend request. After Lin Huang and the girl added each other as friends, she surrendered. Before she disappeared, she waved at Lin Huang and shouted, "Remember to send me your autograph!"

    The 61st battle ended like a movie. For the next 62nd to 69th battles, Lin Huang managed to finish them within two minutes as five of them surrendered while three of them were killed with just one hit. The crowd was not interested in the battles as they were all waiting for the exciting match of Lin Huang¡¯s 70-win streak.

    After hepleted his 69th battle, a notification popped up.

    "Would you like to continue to battle?"

    He selected ¡®Yes¡¯ without hesitation. After he made his decision, two other notifications popped up.

    "There is a match in progress in this venue; the venue will change to venue No.1 on the sixth floor..."

    "Matching a keeper, please wait ..."

    After the appearance of the two notifications, Lin Huang was teleported from the ring and to venue No.1 which was bigger than the previous room. The 50,000 audience were puzzled by Lin Huang¡¯s disappearance. They soon received the same notification.

    "Sword Genius will be fighting the 70th battle keeper at venue No.1 on the sixth floor!"

    Many of them clicked on the selected venue and picked venue No.1 immediately.

    Venue No.1 on each floor would only be opened for the big match. The venue is huge and could hold up to 300,000 people. In less than 30 seconds, Lin Huang was sent into the venue; it was fully upied. All of the yers who were online in the arena received the same notification. It had been years since thest person won 70 battles consecutively. Therefore, not only did the people on the sixth floor came, many other yers at gold-level from the seventh to the ninth floor came to watch as well.

    Thest person who had their 70-win streak was 16 years ago. Many geniuses had appeared in Divison7 within that 16 years. However, none of them could win 70 battles consecutively The 300,000 people in the venue stared at the ring without blinking. They were eager to know who would be the keeper.

    Outside the arena, a beautifuldy with waist length hair with sunsses and d in a bikini was suntanning on the beach. Suddenly, she received a notification.

    "Congrattions! You are selected as the keeper of the 70-win streak of ¡®Sword Genius¡¯ on the sixth floor."

    "Please enter the arena within three minutes, failure to do so will result in you forfeiting your position as a keep ."

    "yers who fail to ept the position of a keeper will be penalized. Your ount will be suspended, your umted points would go back to zero, and you will not be able to enter the Hunter Arena for ten years!"

    "Damn it; I must find out who interrupted my holiday!" The youngdy shouted.

 Chapter 202 Explosive Female Demon

    In the arena, there was a girl in a ck bikini. The shape of her body was vague. Within an audience of 300,000, most of the male spectators had their eyes wide open.

    Her height barefooted was about 1.8meters. She was in a ck bikini which exposed her fair and long legs and her legs were perhaps about 1.3 meters in length.

    As they continued looking up, her ck bra top covered less than two-thirds of her bosoms. Most of the men who had their eyes on her found her attractive.

    Even Lin Huang was surprised when he saw the way she dressed. However, he recognized her as he had watched more than hundred of her battle videos.

    "She¡¯s Explosive Female Demon! She¡¯s the one who ranked fifth on the leaderboard, the Explosive Female Demon!"

    "Sword Genius you¡¯re in trouble. It is better to encounter the one who ranked third or even fourthpared to her!"

    "Yeah. Sword Genius¡¯ attack speed has no advantage over his opponent at all. He¡¯s unlucky to encounter a gunmaster. It¡¯ll be difficult for him to win the battle."

    ...

    In the arena, many of the people on the sixth floor could recognize the woman straight away. They were familiar with with the top 10 on the leaderboard. Some of the audience from the seventh to the ninth floor only recognized the woman after listening to thosements.

    In the arena, Explosive Female Demon looked like she did not pay much attention to the audience. She took off her sunsses and took out a piece of white string to tie up her hair. She tilted her head slightly while staring at Lin Huang.

    "Hey kiddo, are you Sword Genius who just got a 50-win streakst month? It¡¯s not easy toe up to the 70th battle. However, you should just stop here as I won¡¯t let you win!" The Explosive Female Demon immediately gave off a murderous vibe.

    "You look very angry. May I know why? If I¡¯m not mistaken, this is the first time that we¡¯re meeting." Although Lin Huang could recognize her, he could not remember when he offended her. He knew that the deadly aura that his opponent was giving off was real.

    "Just now... You just disturbed my holiday that I¡¯ve been waiting to enjoy for ages. I¡¯m furious, so I want to get my revenge on you!" The Explosive Female Demon told him the reason she was angry.

    "Alright... I¡¯m sorry for disturbing your holiday." Lin Huang apologized and remained calm. It wasn¡¯t his fault. She was chosen by the system to be the keeper.

    "You¡¯re so young, but yet you are such a gentleman." The Explosive Female Demonughed as Lin Huang apologized to her. "However, I¡¯ll not ept your apology. If I ept it, I can¡¯t kill you."

    Lin Huang shrugged his shoulders and kept quiet. Many of them who were watching the battle between the both of them knew that the Sword Genius was unlucky as soon as they heard what the woman said.

    Right after she had finished her sentence, two of the silver rings on Explosive Female Demon¡¯s fingers abruptly transformed into two modified SilverPhoenix16s. He had to admit that she looked rather heroic, d in her bikini while wielding two guns.

    Lin Huang then quickly transformed the silver ring on his finger into a battle sword, getting ready for the battle.He did not choose a gun as a weapon as she was an actual gunmaster. She was at least a mid-level gunmaster. He would definitely lose if he chose to use a gun. Soon, the countdown in the arena ended.

    She lifted her guns without a moment of hesitation just as the countdown ended. Pointing both of her guns towards Lin Huang, she pulled the trigger.

    The silver bullets were fired endlessly at Lin Huang. The audience shifted their gaze to Lin Huang.However, in the arena, Lin Huang¡¯s eyes never left her hands. He then activated Cloud Steps and avoided the bullets without even breaking a sweat. Lin Huang¡¯s steps resembled the flowing motions of clouds and water had caught many people¡¯s attention. His movement was so smooth it was as if he was dancing. On top of that, Cloud Steps was extremely efficient in dodging enemy attacks. It was unbelievable that he had avoided the hail of bullets in the arena.

    "Sword Genius has a weak attack speed? He avoided all the bullets!"

    "What movement skill is Sword Genius using? It¡¯s so effective in avoiding bullets."

    ...

    Many of them started to discuss what they just saw, and they were envious of his skills when ites to movement skills.

    "What do you think?" The young man in gold robe had noticed Lin Huang from the beginning. He asked the man in ck robe beside him.

    "His speed is normal. There¡¯s nothing special about his movement skill as well. The reason why he could dodge multiple attacks is because he¡¯s is good in predicting his opponent¡¯s next move." The man in ck robe knew what was happening.

    "The modified SilverPhoenix16 is firing bullets at about Mach 4, and he was able to avoid them easily. Is he a genius?" The gold-robed man asked andughed.

    "The main focus is to observe the hand movement of the gunmaster during the fight. Then, he would be able to make a judgment based on the gunmaster¡¯s movement and avoid the attacks. By just staring at the bullets, even a transcendent wouldn¡¯t be able to avoid the attacks. It solely depends on one¡¯s ability to predict and to dodge the bullets. It has nothing to do with the speed of the gun." The ck robed man exined.

    "You sound like you don¡¯t think he will win?" The gold-robed man frowned and asked.

    "He has a high possibility of losing the battle if this is all he has up his sleeves. Up until now, the opponent has only used part of her basic gun skills. There are still many powerful gun techniques and gunfighting techniques that she has yet to utilize. Moreover, he did not reduce the distance between them. He put himself in a passive position of having to receive attacks all the time."

    "If he does not consider fighting back, he is attempting to win by avoiding his opponent¡¯s attack, in the hopes that she¡¯ll use up her Life Power. Without a doubt, he¡¯ll lose." The ck robed man gave his judgment.

    "I have been watching his matches since his 20th match and never missed a single one of them. He¡¯s never failed to surprise me. I believe that he¡¯ll be the winner." Apparently, the gold-robed man had confidence in Lin Huang.

    "Let¡¯s not argue. Instead, let¡¯s make a bet."

    "What do you want to bet on?" The ck robed man looked at him.

    "Don¡¯t bet too much on it; to avoid conflicts. We should just bet with 3-star relics!" The gold-robed man said with a smile.

    "Not a problem." The man in ck robe nodded his head without hesitation.

    "Deal. I bet that Sword Genius will win the match!" The gold-robed man then took out a golden dagger.

    The ck robed man quickly took out a short ck de and said, "I bet he is going to lose!"

 Chapter 203 Sword Genius vs Explosive Female Demon

    In the arena, two of the guns that Explosive Female Demon was holding had never stopped firing bullets at Lin Huang.

    Not only were the bullets of the modified SilverPhoenix16 fired with a speed of Mach 4, its shooting speed was incredibly fast as well. In her hands, about 50 shots were fired from both guns per second. Its speed was on par with the that of an automatic rifle.

    Despite having to dodge 50 bullets per second, Lin Huang managed to do it with ease. His Boundless Vision was activated all the time; he was staring at his opponent¡¯s hand. Lin Huang did not shift his gaze from her hands as he makes notes of even the slightest change in their movement. He could then predict the trajectory path of the bullets and dodge the attacks in advance.

    Many of them had their mouth wide opened when they saw what was going on.

    "The shooting speed is incredibly fast. If I am him, I¡¯d be shot through like a sieve."

    "Most people would¡¯ve relied on their defensive weapons against such a powerful attack. It¡¯s the first time I¡¯m seeing a yer like Sword Genius who dodges the attacks by only using his movement skill."

    "It¡¯s unlikely that he¡¯s going to win! The bullets fired by the modified SilverPhoenix16 are traveling at Mach 4. Even if Sword Genius is struck by the bullet only once, he¡¯ll be severely injured. His performance will be affected, and he¡¯ll be defeated."

    "Sword Genius is not trying to reduce the distance between them at all. Under such a powerful attack, he¡¯ll be exhausted just from avoiding the attacks. If this continues, it¡¯s less likely that he¡¯ll win the battle. The best he can do is to end the battle with a draw."

    ...

    They doubted his abilities, by just looking at her powerful attacks. Sword Genius waspletely pinned down by his opponent. Those who had been watching Sword Genius¡¯ battles all along hoped that a miracle would happen and he could achieve his 70-win streak. However, as they watched his performance in the arena, many of them instantly lost their confidence in Sword Genius.

    The Explosive Female Demon was too powerful. Despite the fact that she ranked fifth on the leaderboard, the battle between her and Ebone who ranked second ended in a draw. Her abilities were evident.

    Most of them on the sixth floor knew that even though Exploding Female Demon ranked fifth on the leaderboard but she was stronger than the yer who ranked fourth. It was not exaggerating to say that her abilities were on par with the yer who ranked third.

    She was indeed too powerful to be the keeper of the 70th battle.

    In the arena, Lin Huang was cornered by her attacks. He had been standing in his original position to dodge the attacks, not once trying to shorten the distance between them. It was not because Lin Huang was incapable of doing so, but it was because he was trying to adapt to his opponent¡¯sbat style. In other words, he was just warming up.

    Lin Huang had never encountered such a powerful enemy in the previous battles.

    Aside from the abilities she possessed, her attack speed was incredible as well. Her attack speed was the most powerful one among all the opponents he had encountered.

    The opponent¡¯s attack speed was a furious storm.

    Since it was his first time encountering such an enemy, Lin Huang had to spend some time in getting used to his opponent¡¯sbat style so that he could reset his bodily responses towards her attacks. It was like a warm-up session that one has to carry out before an intense workout to prevent injuries.

    Lin Huang had been drifting between her attacks so that he could quickly adapt to herbat frequency. His body was stiff at first but soon, it improved. After about five minutes, his body hadpletely adapted to the frequency and all the uneasiness had rapidly subsided.

    He grinned and dodged another bullet again. All of a sudden, he moved one step forward and lunged at her.

    The audience broke into loud cheers as Lin Huang was no longer ying on the defensive, but was lunging towards her instead.

    Lin Huang had been defending himself against her attack all this while. Many of them thought that Lin Huang was giving up on the battle and he wanted to end the fight in a draw.

    However, after about five minutes, Lin Huang finally attacked.

    She was surprised. She thought that Lin Huang wanted to end the fight in a draw as he had defended himself against her attacks. She did not expect him to strike and attack.

    "Do you think that it¡¯s easy to reduce the distance between us?" She was grinning. Under her control, there seemed to be some changes in the properties of the bullets.

    As soon as Lin Huang moved a step forward, she quickly turned her gun, pointing them towards Lin Huang again.

    Lin Huang could vaguely sense that something was wrong immediately when the bullet was shot. He dodged the bullets. However, after the bullets passed by, there was an explosive sound, causing a powerful st of wind. His movements were affected.

    The audience had their eyes wide opened the moment when they saw the explosion that in the arena.

    Her bullets had exploded and it was not just one bullet that exploded. In fact, more than hundred of the ones she fired had instantly exploded.

    The me had enveloped half of the arena in front of her

    Though none of the bullets struck Lin Huang¡¯s body, she found no trace of him as his body waspletely covered by the mes and smoke.

    "This might not have happened if you were honest with me." As soon as she finished speaking, the two modified SilverPhoenix16 that she was holding was transformed into two automatic rifles.

    Two of the rifles pointed towards the area that was filled with smoke, a muzzle sh was seen. Countless silver bullets were fired and they were flying everywhere forwards. After switching to a rifle, the speed was faster than that of the SilverPhoenix16.

    The audience was stunned.

    They had never expected herbat style to have such a tough appeal. She was like a man!

    "Firing at such speed, perhaps Sword Genius is dead?"

    "His front view is blocked by a pall of smoke. If Sword Genius can¡¯t see her hand movement, he will not be able to avoid those bullets as well."

    "She¡¯s indeed is a female demon. The name suits her."

    ...

    Many of the men who were drooling over her were shocked when they saw this.

    "Is she a man that had undergone gender reassignment surgery?" Those men were suspicious about her real gender.

    After firing for about three minutes with her automatic rifle, she finally stopped. However, she had a weird expression on her face. She was not happy. Instead, she was doubtful.

    "Didn¡¯t he die? Why haven¡¯t I received the notification from the system..."

    "I didn¡¯t expect this from you. I¡¯ve nearly died..." A voice that came from the area filled with smoke replied as she mumbled.

 Chapter 204 70-Win Streak

    Right after the voice was heard, a shadow slowly appeared out of the smoky area.

    He was a teenage boy wearing a T-shirt and a silver face mask. He looked perfectly fine, without even a hint of awkwardness.

    Again, she switched two of her weapons to guns, aiming them at Lin Huang. Without a moment of hesitation, she raised her gun and shot.

    However, it was strange that Lin Huang did not avoid the bullets at all. He walked slowly towards Explosive Female Demon.

    The audience was startled, seeing the scene in the arena. Sword Genius was walking slowly towards Explosive Female Demon. She kept shooting him, but not a single shot hit. Sword Genius did not dodge the bullets at all.

    "How could it be?!" Lin Huang¡¯s body passed through the bullets. However, no trace of bullets was found on his clothes. She was shocked and felt puzzled.

    "Why did she keep shooting towards the other side? Did she do it on purpose?"

    "A keeper can¡¯t deliberately lose a game. If she does, it would mean that she has admitted defeat and she¡¯ll be severely punished. Her ount in the arena will be banned for at least three years!"

    "She seems to be acting weird..."

    ...

    "It seems like you¡¯re going to lose." The gold-robed manughed, looking at the ck-robed man.

    "Illusion... This indeed is out of my expectation." Although the ck-robed man was saying in this way, he sounded calm. Then, he passed the ck short de to the young man.

    "Haha..." The gold-robed man took the short de and immediately stored it in his storage space as if he was afraid that the ck-robed man would go back to what he had said.

    "Do you want to ce another bet?" The ck robed man asked as he saw that he had kept the relic.

    "What do you want to bet on?" The gold-robed man asked and smiled.

    "The battle between Sword Genius and Yu Moli. I bet Yu Moli will win." The ck robed man suggested.

    "Alright, deal. Even if I lose, I will just give the short de back to you." The gold-robed man decided to stand by Lin Huang¡¯s side.

    "No. This round, if you lose, you¡¯ll have to give me two, 3-star relics." The ck robed man doubled the bet.

    The gold-robed man hesitated when he heard the terms of the bet.

    "Aren¡¯t you¡¯re confident in the little brat?" The ck robed man sounded insulting.

    "Fine, two relics then!" Still, the gold-robed man had decided to trust Lin Huang.

    ...

    In the arena, his opponent soon noticed something was wrong. "Illusion?"

    "Yes, you¡¯re right." Lin Huang smiled, nodding his head.

    "When did you activate it?" She remained calm.

    "I activated it within the first few minutes of the battle." Lin Huang was being honest with her.

    "Even if you¡¯ve used an illusion and my senses have been affected. I don¡¯t rely on my senses to attack, I randomly fired the bullets. Also, you can¡¯t even see my hands and you can¡¯t judge the trajectory based on my movement. How did you dodge the attacks?" She could not understand.

    "That¡¯s simply because I¡¯ve used certain defensive skills." Lin Huang was forced to use his Blood Spirit wings earlier when the air was filled with smoke so he could defend against her attacks. Otherwise, he would have been shot through and look like a sieve.

    "I knew it!" Right after she had finished her sentence, she then picked up her gun. Following a peculiar trajectory path, silver bullets were fired out of her SilverPhoenix16.

    The silver bullets then formed a big, flying towards Luo Yuan¡¯s direction.

    Many of them could recognize that it was her unique gunfighting technique ¨C Sky Net.

    Since her sensory organs were severely distracted by Lin Huang¡¯s illusion, she could not estimate her enemy¡¯s position. Therefore, Sky Net was undoubtedly the best gun fighting technique to use.

    She had been chatting with Lin Huang. It was not because she gave up defending herself against him but because she needed some time to figure out ways to counterattack. Then, she thought of this skill and resisted desperately.

    However, the audience was puzzled.

    During the conversation, the Sword Genius was walking around a semi-circle path and he was now behind her.

    However, her Sky Net was attacking the region in front of her and Sword Genius was not even within the sky attack range.

    "His illusion skill is amazing..."

    "I have to admit that although she is shooting at air, still, she still seems heroic!"

    "What? She¡¯s too manly!"

    "Don¡¯t get cheated by her appearance. Though she looks like a woman, she can¡¯t hide the fact that she¡¯s a man! If you don¡¯t trust me, marry her and you¡¯ll know."

    ...

    "I¡¯m sorry. I can¡¯t stop winning." Lin Huang was standing behind her, cing his long sword around her neck. "Admit defeat."

    Lin Huang removed his illusion, only then did she find out that there was a sword pointed at her neck.

    "Hmph, I¡¯ll admit defeat!" She scoffed. Eventually, she admitted defeat.

    "Congrattions! yer Sword Genius has won the battle!"

    As soon as the pop-up notification appeared, Lin Huang kept his sword.

    As her body began to disintegrate, she stared at Lin Huang and said, "I¡¯ll remember you, Sword Genius. I¡¯ll get my revenge on you!"

    "Feel free to challenge me anytime." Lin Huang nodded his head and smiled.

    Soon, the system announcement lingered in the arena again.

    "Congrattions yer Sword Genius defeated keeper Explosive Female Demon on the sixth floor of the arena, winning 70 consecutive battles!"

    "Congrattions yer Sword Genius defeated keeper Explosive Female Demon on the sixth floor of the arena, winning 70 consecutive battles!"

    "Congrattions yer Sword Genius defeated keeper Explosive Female Demon on the sixth floor of the arena, winning 70 consecutive battles!"

    When the system notification rang, it amazed all of the online yers.

    Nobody had achieved 70-win streak in the past 16 years. This time, the announcement of the 60 winning streaks and 70-win streak were made in less than 15 minutes and it waspleted by the same yer. Many of them noticed that he was the newborn genius of the Hunter Association.

    The announcement of the 70-win streak was sent to not only the online yers and even the offline yers had received the notification. It was sent to 12 of the executive officers of the Hunter Association as well.

    This had instantly alerted the Hunter Association at Division7.

    The Hunter Arena was originally a virtual arena designed by the Hunter Association to look for geniuses. Knowing that there was a person that had achieved 70-win streak, the executive officers could no longer sit still as nobody could aplish this in the past 16 years.

    With their authorities, soon, the executive officers knew the actual identity of Sword Genius. Their facial expression suddenly changed.

    "He is Lin Huang! Ah..." Xu Tianyu sighed and shook his head as he thought of the fact that Lin Huang had missed intensive training.

    "I knew that Mr. Fu will not be wrong. But..." Old Li sighed as well.

    Few of the executive officers had previously thought that Mr. Fu was wrong. However, the moment they received the notice, they knew that they were the ones that were wrong.

    On the other hand, other yers of the Hunter Arena were going through thework searching for the information of Sword Genius. However, they seemed to have found nothing...

 Chapter 205 79-Win Streak

    "Nickname: Sword Genius"

    "Combat Strength: Silver-Level Rank-3"

    "Battle Count: 70"

    "umted Points: 5058"

    "Winning Percentage: 100%"

    "Honor: 70 consecutive wins!"

    Lin Huang looked at his score. The points umted had exceeded 5000. As long as he could win another 10 battles, the umted points would exceed 10,000. Then, he would be ranked in the top 10 on the leaderboard after collecting an additional 1000 points.

    In order to aplish the mission given by Mr. Fu, achieving an 80-win streak was the bare minimum. If he could not do this, it would probably be difficult for him toplete the rest of the missions in the following 20 days.

    It would be best if he managed to make it to a 90-win streak. Then, he would have about 20,000 umted points,pleting the task in one-shot. He could then save some time.

    Lin Huang took less than half an hour to win 20 consecutive battles to get from a 50-win streak to a 70-win streak. Though he has already broken a record that no one could break for the past 16 years, he still remained in the arena.

    "Would you like to continue the battle?"

    When this option popped up in front of him, Lin Huang chose "Yes!" without hesitation.

    Many of them did not expect this. Even after achieving a 70-win streak, Sword Genius did not choose to rest but instead, continued epting challenges.

    The reason why Lin Huang chose to continue was simple. The past 20 battles did not consume much of his energy. Also, he had watched more than thousands of battle videos of those who were ranked top-10 on the leaderboard. He had conducted aplete analysis of each of their strengths and weaknesses. He was not going to waste his time for additional preparation.

    Since the keeper of the 70th battle was Explosive Female Demon who ranked fifth on the leaderboard, the keeper in the following battles would probably be those who are ranked even higher than her. Therefore, they would probably choose yers that are among the top four yers.

    The one who ranked fourth was Handsome Imperial Censor. He was an Imperial Censor and could summon a Gold-Level Rank-3 mutated monster. The points that he had umted were basically earned by the monster he summoned. Although he was not strong, he still managed to enter the top 100 on the leaderboard with his own abilities.

    The yer who ranked third was The Final Fortress. He had terribly strong defensive power. He was the same as Yu Moli; having never lost a single battle on the sixth floor of the arena. Also, he was often chosen as the keeper by the system.

    Of course, the one who ranked first would be Yu Moli. The second-ranked yer was Ebone and the fifth-ranked yer was Explosive Female Demon who had almost achieved her 70-win streak. However, The Final Fortress had somehow, always been chosen as the keeper of the 70th battle to end their winning streaks.

    Be it the Explosive Female Demon with amazing attack speed, Ebone with her variousbat techniques, or Yu Moli who was the invincible yer on the sixth floor, they were unable to break through and achieve their 70-win streak because of The Final Fortress¡¯ defense which usually caused the battle to end in a draw.

    Lin Huang actually did not want to bump into this opponent as well because he was not confident that he could break through the opponent¡¯s defense. Compared to him, he would rather encounter Ebone or even Yu Moli as the keeper of the 80th battle.

    He shook his head, snapping himself out of his deep thought and his 71st opponent was sent to the arena.

    His opponent was a young gunmaster.

    The moment he saw Lin Huang in the arena, he immediately activated his SilverPhoenix16.

    Many of the audience found it uninteresting when they saw this.

    Sword Genius hadpleted his 70-win streak. Although the opponent had umted 5000 points and it was not considered low, he was still too weakpared to the previous two keepers. The audience did not have any hope in his opponent.

    "Sword Genius, I didn¡¯t know that I¡¯d randomly bump into you. The gods are being too kind!" The young man was excited.

    Lin Huang nced at his ID and it read, "Please give me your signature."

    "I can give you my signature. After I go offline, I¡¯ll send you some photos when I¡¯m free." Lin Huang exined.

    "Who wants your signature?!" The man immediately said, "I created the ID for my goddess!"

    "Oh..." Lin Huang replied insincerely. He waited patiently as the countdown timer had not ended.

    "Do you know who my goddess is? She¡¯s Explosive Female Demon! The one you bullied earlier!" The signature guy asked and answered his own question.

    "Oh..." Lin Huang sighed as the countdown timer had not ended yet.

    "I want to take my revenge on you!" The signature guy finally told him the reason why he was happy.

    "Oh..." Lin Huang answered politely as usual and still, his eyes were staring at the timer above him.

    "You bullied my goddess. I must defeat you. I want to take it out on you..."

    "Have you finished talking?" Lin Huang suddenly asked.

    "No, I..."

    Lin Huang suddenly extended her hand, pointing at the timer that had reached zero. He then lunged towards him and said, "Sorry, I¡¯m in a hurry."

    The next moment, Lin Huang moved one step forward, passing by his body.

    Before the man even managed to fire a single shot, a sword cut through his waist.

    "Congrattions! yer Sword Genius has won the battle!"

    "You¡¯ve killed the opponent in one hit, you have obtained 2 points!"

    The audience started discussing the man who just appeared.

    "Tsk tsk, the guy has unusual taste. How could he like her."

    "Perhaps he was an innocent teenager who was cheated by her appearance..."

    "Probably he likes her act of violence?"

    ...

    The man who appeared just now meant nothing to Lin Huang.

    After the 71st battle had ended, the challengers were sent to the arena one after another.

    The moment they found out that their opponent was Sword Genius, eight of the fighters who were sent to the arena decided to give up the battle.

    To them, they knew that they would have no possibility of winning when they encountered Sword Genius who hadpleted his 70-win streak. Giving up the battle would be betterpared to getting killed by just one hit in front of more than hundreds of thousands of people.

    With that, Lin Huang sessfullypleted his 79-win streaks and weed his 80th battle...

    Who would be the keeper this round?

    300,000 audiences stared at the arena, patiently waiting for the keeper to appear.

    Even Lin Huang started to feel nervous as this battle would decide whether he could get 10,000 points or otherwise. If he wins this battle, he could be more rxed in the following days. However, if he lost the battle, he would have to achieve another 70-win streak to collect more than 10,000 points. He would then require more time toplete the mission.

    After about one minute, a shadow appeared on the other side of the arena...

 Chapter 206 Arrival of the Ultimate Keeper

    Sometimes, sh*t happens.

    The moment he saw a skinny shadow appear in the arena, Lin Huang could immediately confirm his identity ¨C it was the third-ranked person on the leaderboard, The Final Fortress.

    The Final Fortress was shorter than 1.4 meters, and he was very skinny. He might even weigh less than 60 catties and looked like a 10-year-old boy. However, he was actually already 17 years old and looked like this because he had stunted growth.

    It was because of his body size that allowed Lin Huang and the rest to recognize him before the light was even shone on the keeper.

    Although he looked like a harmless kid, The Final Fortress was the one opponent most yers on the sixth floor did not wish to encounter.

    He was recognized as the ¡¯Final Keeper¡¯ on the sixth floor. Even Yu Moli who ranked first on the leaderboard had never defeated him in the arena after several battles.

    Lin Huang did not want to bump into him as he had no confidence that he could break through the opponent¡¯s defense.

    When the audience saw the appearance of The Final Fortress, they observed a moment of silence for Lin Huang.

    "It seems like Sword Genius¡¯ winning streak will end here."

    "The system did really send the final keeper here..."

    "Yu Moli had said this before. None of the Silver Hunters could break through his defense. Only a gold-level, attack type relic could do it."

    "Although I feel like seeing Sword Genius create another miracle, it seems like it¡¯ll remain a wish..."

    ...

    Most of the yers on the sixth floor knew The Final Fortress from watching his previous battles. The moment he appeared in front of Lin Huang, they lost all hope for Lin Huang in this battle.

    Regardless of how strong Sword Genius was, hisbat strength was only Silver-Level Rank-3. The strength of his Life Power could not activate a gold relic. Even if he used a gold-level battle sword to attack, it was still impossible to break through his opponent¡¯s defense. Countless hunters had tried but failed.

    Lin Huang clearly understood that. He had been watching his battle videos repeatedly. He was afraid that he might encounter an opponent with such a powerful defense. The results of his analysis showed that when one¡¯s defensive skills were enhanced to a certain level, that person would be unbeatable. Unleashing a stronger power was the only way to break his defense. Other than that, nothing could help him.

    Lin Huang did an analysis of the weaknesses of the top 10 yers on the leaderboard. He thought of ways to kill them as well. However, he had no idea how he could defeat The Final Fortress.

    In fact, it was not his abilities that were unbeatable. If his defensive skills were not taken into consideration, he would only manage to achieve top 30 on the leaderboard. However, he was invincible because of his incredible defensive skills.

    While Lin Huang was sizing up The Final Fortress, his opponent did the same thing on Lin Huang too.

    "It has been 16 years since thest yer achieved a 70-win streak. Congrattions." The Final Fortress smiled at Lin Huang.

    "Thank you." Lin Huang nodded his head.

    "I¡¯ve watched your battle videos, you¡¯re so strong." Fortress admitted that Lin Huang was strong, "Therefore, I chose to defend the arena in this battle. As long as you can break through my defense in half an hour and leaving a wound on my body, I¡¯ll concede. As long as it¡¯s allowed, you can use any skills."

    Apparently, he knew that Lin Huang had heard of him before. He waszy to banter on with him. He then exined to him the rules that he had set.

    "Alright." Lin Huang agreed with him.

    "Then let¡¯s begin!" The Final Fortress took a look at the countdown timer, aplicated pattern was formed by both his hands when the countdown was about to end.

    Right after the pattern was formed, ayer of a shell-shaped object made of a material that looked like metal and stone was formed in the air in before his body.

    The object gradually became thicker, extending towards The Final Fortress and in less than three seconds, he waspletely covered by it.

    A grey, ball-shaped object instantly appeared in the arena as well. It had a diameter of about two meters and it had a stone and metal texture to it.

    The ability was unique to the extent that even Lin Huang could not confirm if theyer he formed was a skill, a blood inheritance or a monster skill.

    Looking at the countdown timer above him end, Lin Huang did not attack immediately. He activated Boundless Vision and walked around the ball-shaped object. He carefully observed it.

    The audience did not urge Lin Huang to hasten his attack as they waited patiently for his next move.

    "It seems like Sword Genious is going to end his winning streak here." The ck-robed manughed as he looked at the gold-robed young.

    "He¡¯s got bad luck to bump into this little brat that has a blood inheritance. He¡¯s even inherited such powerful defensive abilities."

    Unexpectedly, the gold-robed man did not give him a reply.

    "Do you want to add on to the bet. Another relic perhaps?" The ck-robed man grinned.

    "If the one he met was Yu Moli, he might not lose." The gold-robed young man changed the topic.

    "Those who possess a blood inheritance will inherit abilities developed by a transcendent. Theirbat strength is restricted and they are not allowed to fully unleash the power of their blood inheritance. However, this brat possesses a blood inheritance skill that cannot be broken by those who are below the transcendent level. He can only be defeated by those who also have a blood inheritance. Despite the fact that Yu Moli has obtained numerous monster skills, it would still not be enough. Regardless of how strong the skill is, it would still a silver-level mutated monster skill. It is notparable to a blood inheritance." The ck-robed man exined with a smile.

    "Regardless of whether Sword Genius can win Yu Moli or not, he¡¯ll definitely lose this battle! Unless he has a blood inheritance as well..."

    "Stop talking nonsense. Let¡¯s watch the battle quietly." The gold-robed man was gettingzy to listen to him and interrupted him. The ck-robed manughed arrogantly, he then kept quiet.

    ...

    Lin Huang walked slowly around the ball-shaped object in the arena. He tried to touch the object¡¯s body but made no attempts of an attack.

    The audience started to feel impatient.

    "Sword Genius! Are you a man? Why are you looking and touching the ball instead of doing what you¡¯re supposed to do?! Do you even dare to pick up a gun and fire?!" Some of them even shouted at him.

    "What do you know? This is forey!" Another man responded from afar.

    "The forey is too long. I¡¯m going limp already!" Another man yelled at him as well.

    Everyone burst outughing as they listened to their conversation.

    After carefully observing the ball-shaped object in the arena, he finally stood still...

 Chapter 207 I Cant Accept A Draw!

    Lin Huang walked about 10 rounds around the ball-shaped object, observing each and every detail with Boundless Vision repeatedly.

    The ball-shaped object looked like a grey colored stone. However, when he touched it, it felt cold like it was metal. There were no cracks on the ball-shaped object and it looked like its entire body was painted in some light silver colored patterns.

    Lin Huang did not discover any ws.

    He retreated 10 meters away and remained still. Lin Huang took out a gold ring from his storage space. He then held the ring between his right thumb and index finger, inserting Life Power into the ring. Soon, the gold-level weapon ring transformed into a gold-level gun.

    Despite the fact that silver hunters could activate gold-level weapons, most yers would use a silver-level weapon by default during the battle on the fourth floor to the sixth floor in the arena.

    Normally, a gold-level weapon could be activated by using Gold Life Power. Gold Life Power was a lot denser than silver Life Power. If the user was a silver Hunter, Life Power consumption would be increased in order to activate gold-level weapons and one would not feelfortable using it. During the battle, such details would actually affect the result of the game when encountering an opponent withbat abilities that are almost simr. Therefore, it was not appropriate for silver hunters to use gold-level weapons during the fight.

    Furthermore, the yers of this game were not in need of money. Everyone could afford gold-level weapons. If one of the yers changed their weapons the other yers could change their weapons as well. Therefore, the effect ofbining weapons was not significant. They would just use silver-level weapons because winning the battle was based on one¡¯s ability.

    However, the audience did not raise any objections when Lin Huang took out the gold-level weapon ring.

    This was because the defensive skill of The Final Fortress was considered cheating. Most of the hunters that encountered The Final Fortress had used a gold-level weapon to attack him as well.

    However, after the weapon ring was activated, everyone was stunned as they saw that he was holding a gun instead of a sword. They had never seen Lin Huang use a gun before.

    "Sword Genius is holding a GoldEagle11. Why does it look a bit different?"

    "It is a modified gun. If Sword Genius can modify a gun, he¡¯s a qualified gunmaster without a doubt."

    "Perhaps it can generate a powerful attack. However, Explosive Female Demon has used modified GoldEagle11 to attack The Final Fortress in the past and she wasn¡¯t able to break through his defense."

    "There is a big difference between modified guns. Some yers modify its shooting speed while others will increase its attack power. She must¡¯ve increased the speed of both of her guns. It¡¯s sufficient to maintain the original attack power of the GoldEagle11. However, if Sword Genius increases the attack power of the gun, its attack will be two to three times stronger, possibly even more. Furthermore, the Life Power of different gunmaster varies, resulting in different type of bullets. Therefore, the effect caused by the attack will be different as well..."

    ...

    Many of them started discussing as Lin Huang, a master in wielding his sword had suddenly be a gunmaster.

    Staring at the big, ball-shaped object, he raised his gun and aimed at one of the points. After umting his Life Power, he pulled the trigger.

    Beams of muzzle res appeared and soon, more than 10 bullets were fired, striking at the same position on the ball-shaped object.

    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"

    Many of them were surprised as he fired consecutive shots.

    "From his movement, I know that Sword Genius is a true gun master. Looking at the way he holds the gun, I can know if he is truly a gun user."

    "A gunmaster is indeed an attractive profession to the women. All his movements are so charming!"

    Many of the young girls were screaming in excitement the moment Lin Huang fired the bullets.

    Lin Huang had taken about 50 to 60 shots. This was the maximum number of shots that he could fire at the same point. If he continued shooting, the bullet¡¯s path would be shifted. A normal person would be unable to withstand the recoil from a GoldEagle11.

    Beginner gunmasters could normally take about 30 consecutive shots. There were some of them who could fire 40 consecutive shots. Firing 50 to 60 shots was the standard benchmark for an intermediate gun master.

    The audience was counting the number of shots fired. After listening to the sound of shooting, most of them could basically confirm Lin Huang¡¯s identity as a gunmaster.

    In the arena, Lin Huang had a serious expression on his face. Right after he stopped shooting, his Boundless Vision could clearly see that nothing had happened to the location on the ball-shaped object that he shot with the bullets. Only several slight cracks appeared in the area which was less than 10 square centimeters like a small spider web. However, within one minute, it had returned to its original state.

    "Such an attack can only destroy its outer surface. The depth of the cracks were less than one millimeter. The thickness of the defensiveyer is more than 20 centimeters. Furthermore, it has an extremely powerful self-healing ability..." Lin Huang frowned. He began feeling like it was less likely he can break through his opponent¡¯s defense.

    Soon, the GoldEagle11 in his hand transformed into a fully automated rifle.

    Lin Huang inserted his Life Power into it and ced the rifle on his shoulder. He started shooting towards the same position and about 80 consecutive shots were fired.

    The attackunched had destroyed the defenseyer to quite some extent. 80 consecutive shots had resulted in a thumb-sized hole on the surface of the defenseyer, reaching a depth of about one centimeter. However, the thumb-sized hole disappeared in less than five seconds.

    The audience all witnessed this, sending a nce of sympathy to Lin Huang.

    "It is not easy to strike a hole on The Final Fortress defensiveyer."

    "The attack power of the modified GoldEagle11 is at least three times stronger than that of a regr GoldEagle11. Unfortunately, it still can¡¯t break through the defensiveyer."

    "His defensiveyer is incredible. It seems like Sword Genius is going to end his winning streak here..."

    In the arena, Lin Huang remained stationary as if had fallen into deep thoughts.

    Firing 87 shots at the same point using a rifle was the best he could do. If he continued shooting, the bullet¡¯s trajectory would deviate from the muzzle making his shots useless. In order to break through his defense, he had to keep attacking the same position. Otherwise, it would be a waste of Life Power.

    "With such an attack, the resulting impact is only about one centimeter deep..." Lin Huang frowned, he basically had confirmed that his opponent¡¯s defenseyer was even stronger than he expected after several attempts. "It¡¯s a bit troublesome..."

    An 80-win streak was the key. If he could not win this battle, he would be unable to double the 5,000 points he had right now. He would have to achieve another 70-win streak in order to collect 10,000 points. The time and strength required would be doubled as well.

    Furthermore, it was likely that the system would send The Final Fortress as the keeper of the 60th battle or even the 70th battle. He would have to start everything again.

    This was also the reason why The Final Fortress was the opponent that Lin Huang did not wish to encounter the most.

    "No! I can¡¯t ept a draw!" Lin Huang clenched his fist in determination.

 Chapter 208 Wildfire Sword - Worldly Purification

    Despite the modified GoldEagle11 having immense power, the consecutive shots fired by the weapon were still incapable of breaking through The Final Fortress defense.

    Lin Huang stayed at his original position and remained silent for a moment, transforming his ckEagle11 back into a weapon ring. He then put it back in his storage space.

    The audience was quietly watching the battle. If Lin Huang was not wearing a face mask, the audience would have seen the frustration on his face at this very moment.

    Right after he morphed his GoldEagle11 into a weapon ring, Lin Huang took out another gold-level weapon ring.

    Upon activating the ring, it transformed into a gold-level sword.

    Many of the audience shook their head as they saw this as they felt that the effects of the sword would be inferior to that of the gun he was using previously.

    A majority of the sword techniques could sh through objects. However, against such arge, ball-shaped object, having bullets fired at one point would definitely be better than an attempt to cut through it.

    Of course, Lin Huang knew this but he insisted on trying it out as his epic-level sword skills couldplement the sword in his hand so that he could transfer the power to achieve more powerful shes. Furthermore, among all the sword skills that he had learned, not all of them were shing skills. Some of them were piercing skills instead.

    Two out of 36 forms in Great Sword Scripture were piercing skills.

    One of the forms in Wildfire Sword was a piercing skill as well.

    Lin Huang held a sword in both hands as his Life Power flowed through the sword¡¯s handle. Soon, the surface of the gold-level sword was shrouded in a silver glow, causing the sword to look like it had grown a centimeter longer.

    He bent his body and stomped on the ground hard with his feet. The arena beneath his feet instantly copsed, creating a crevasse. He then lunged towards the defensiveyer. In just a blink of an eye, he was right in front of the defensiveyer.

    "Sword23!" Lin Huang shouted. The gold-level sword in his hand streaked past the air, creating the illusion of multiple swords attempting to pierce the defensiveyer. However, the attack did not cut through the defensiveyer. Instead, it pierced through the ball-shaped object.

    In an instant, the de of the sword had prated through the defensiveyer. However, it was stuck at the depth of about two to three centimeters in. Lin Huang could obviously feel that within the defensiveyer, a tremendously terrifying repulsive force was being transferred to the tip of the sword.

    Lin Huang stayed at his original position for less than one second and the repulsive force was then transferred to Lin Huang¡¯s arm.

    Lin Huang had no choice but to retract his sword and retreat. He was only able to bnce himself when he reached the edge of the arena which was less than two meters from the defensiveyer.

    "His defensiveyer does not only have a heavy physical structure, it possesses a strong repulsive force as well. The deeper it is, the stronger the repulsive force bes. That being said, the interior structure of the defensiveyer is even stronger. It¡¯s no wonder nobody was capable of breaking through his defense..." Lin Huang estimated the basic structure of his defensiveyer based on its counterattack.

    However, understanding the structure of the defensiveyer did not mean that he could get rid of it. He felt even more helpless instead.

    "It might be easier if there was only a physical defensiveyer. However, there is a repulsive force within the defensiveyer itself..." Lin Huang sighed and took a few steps backwards until he was less than 10 meters away.

    He stood still, grabbing his sword with one hand and taking a deep breath. Again, he stepped the ground hard and lunged towards the defensiveyer.

    "Sword23!"

    In mid-air, the gold-level sword in Lin Huang¡¯s hand seemed like it had torn through theyers of air in its way. It did not only create the illusion of multiple swords but it created a vacuum in its wake as it prated the defensiveyer without hindrance.

    The tip of the sword had pierced through a depth of five to six centimeters.

    Witnessing the power of his sword, the audience was astonished as they saw such a powerful prative force.

    However, they felt sorry for Lin Huang.

    "Sword Genius is unlucky to encounter him in battle. Otherwise, with such power, he could even pierce through gold-level defense equipment!"

    "It seems for someone with his abilities, even when faced with Ebone who was ranked second on the leaderboard, he¡¯d be able to achieve an 80-win streak. However, he was unlucky enough to bump into The Final Fortress..."

    ...

    Although Lin Huang had been trying again and again, with each time yielding improved results, a majority of people in the crowd did not have faith in Lin Huang.

    In the arena, Lin Huang had never stopped trying to break through the defensiveyer.

    He failed during his second attack and retreated to the edge of the arena again.

    Behind his mask, he looked rather stressed.

    Although the 36 forms of Great Sword Scripture wereprised of various skills, its attack power was somehow weaker than Wildfire Sword.

    Lin Huang turned his body, walking towards the edge of the arena. His back approached the transparent defensiveyer, leaning against it. He slowly closed his eyes, controlling his breath.

    Outside the arena, there was no sound of distractions. Everyone was quietly watching the battle.

    Lin Huang tried repeatedly and he never gave up. He had triggered the audience. Some of them who just came for fun began to cheer for Lin Huang. Although they knew that it was unlikely that Lin Huang would win, everyone was still hoping for a miracle.

    As he slowly closed his eyes and controlled his breath, he calmed himself down. Lin Huang then opened his eyes and stared at the ball-shaped object.

    He grabbed the long sword in his hand tightly, bending his body before stepping on the defensiveyer. He suddenly jumped into the air.

    A golden glow could be seen on his de, ignited by the friction in the air, causing golden mes to appear.

    Everyone opened their eyes widely when they saw this.

    "Worldly Purification!"

    It was the strongest form in the arsenal of his sword skill, Wildfire Sword ¨C Worldly Purification!

    In order to purge one¡¯s sins, the easiest way was to unleash the ultimate power, destroying everything before rebuilding them from the ground up.

    It was like a Worldly Purification. There was no way of turning back and there would be no regret.

    With all his strength, he struck an attack that destroyed everything in his way.

    This attack hadpletely emptied the Life Power in all the Life Wheels in Lin Huang¡¯s body, allowing Lin Huang to strike with an attack that was stronger than ever.

    A beam of fire streaked across the sky. The air did not only burn from the sheer heat into nothingness, even the area around them began to vibrate slightly.

    In just a blink of an eye, a golden star crashed into the defensive, ball-shaped object that resembled an indestructible wall...

 Chapter 209 Can He Grow Swords From His Body?

    "Bang!"

    A bright, golden glow that was as bright as sunlight shone as the golden spark of Worldly Purification collided with the invincible ball. The entire arena was covered in the golden glow, causing almost everyone in the audience to squint their eyes. The Worldly Purification that Lin Huang performed stunned many in the audience. Nobody expected Sword Genius¡¯ sword skills to be as terrifying as this.

    Even some of the gold-level people were shocked as they could tell from his performance that Lin Huang had mastered the skill. The Worldly Purification that he had just performed was almost perfect. Such skill could usually only be performed by transcendents but Lin Huang managed to unleash it almost perfectly. Though hisbat strength that was not on par, his understanding of sword skills wereparable to transcendents who have mastered the Dao of the sword.

    "Can he break it through?" Many of them who were not rooting for Lin Huang were now undecided. Theoretically, such a stunning hit should destroy everything that was on the same level. However, Sword Genius¡¯ opponent had the strongest defense in history. Nobody could tell what would happen next, not even Lin Huang himself...

    Under the golden glow, a small portion of Lin Huang¡¯s battle sword was pierced into the invincible defensiveyer. An intense force was stopping his sword from piercing it. However, Lin Huang was far from exhausting his strength. The golden glow seemed to have a melting effect to the defensiveyer, his sword was piercing into the ball slowly. 10 centimeters, 20 centimeters, 25 centimeters...

    Suddenly, the tip of the sword touched ayer that was even tougher.

    "Pierce through it!" Lin Huang shouted. He transferred all his remaining strength onto his sword, attempting to break through the toughyer. However, just as he was doing that, an immense force flowed right back at his sword.

    "Bang!" Another bang was heard, however, Lin Huang did not step back at all. Veins were bulging all over his arms as all his Life Power filled his sword, hoping to break through the defensive. Suddenly, he heard an indistinct cracking sound.

    "Did I break it through?" Lin Huang was happy inside. On the contrary, he looked at his sword and he was speechless. His sword was cracking from the intense collision.

    The surface was not the only thing cracking as the internal structure of the sword began cracking as well. The Life Power transfer was almostplete but the force from within the defensiveyer was getting increasingly stronger. Finally, the force was fully released from the gap where the sword pierced through. Under the force, the battle sword in Lin Huang¡¯s handpleted broke.

    "F*ck!" Lin Huang did not even have the time to show his distress as the force hit him, hard.

    If not for his stunning body physique, he would have been badly injured from this force. He fell hard against the wall of the arena, the impact making him puke blood on the ground. The golden glow disappeared when his body was struck against the defensive wall where the audience was sitting.

    "What happened?"

    "Sword Genius is only left with the hilt of the sword. What¡¯s happening?"

    "He¡¯s really left with the sword¡¯s hilt. There are golden sword pieces on the ground..."

    "How could it be? His sword ispleted broken and yet he failed to break through the ball?!"

    "No matter how powerful he is, this ends here. Relics are prohibited on the first to the ninth floor. if he can¡¯t win it with a gold-level weapon, there¡¯s nothing else he can do."

    ...

    Lin Huang fell slowly from the defensive wall of the arena. He was slightly injured but he did not care at all. He stood right up on the ground and looked at the hilt in his hand, letting out an awkward smile. He tossed the hilt away and looked at the ball. The crack that the sword pierced through earlier was nowpletely healed. There was no trace of the crack at all.

    "This is some really powerful defense. Aside from a relic, there¡¯s nothing else that can break through it... However, relics are prohibited here and even if they¡¯re not, I can¡¯t activate them with my Life Power..." Lin Huang stood there as he attempted toe up with a n.

    "Should I use that now?"

    The only thing that Lin Huang coulde up with was Blood Spirit - a skill he got from Bai. He remembered clearly back when Bai was still silver-level, the power of his Blood Spirit wings surpassed all the gold-level weapons they encountered. Its strength was close to a relic. Since Bai was gold-level rank-3 now, his Blood Spirit wings were as powerful as a relic. Although Lin Huang was only silver-level rank-3 now, but his Blood Spirit wings should not be any weaker than Bai when he was silver-level rank-3.

    He looked up at the time, 18 minutes had passed. He was left with 12 minutes before the match would be considered a draw. He knew that he did not have much time left.

    "Even a gold-level weapon could not do it. It seems like there¡¯s nothing else that I can use to break through this defensiveyer besides my Blood Spirit wings..." Lin Huang had always put the Blood Spirit wings as his trump card, his final move to use against Yu Moli. However, it seemed like if he did not use his Blood Spirit wings now, there was no way he could win this battle.

    After standing still for a moment, Lin Huang had finally made up his mind. The audience had lost faith in him ever since his sword broke. Without a relic, there was no way that Sword Genius could win this battle. However, Lin Huang stood up straight, the frown under his mask turning to an expression of relief. Seeing that, the audience became excited.

    "Could he have something even more powerful up his sleeves?!"

    "It can¡¯t be! What he performed just now was already so powerful. How is it possible that he has something even better?!"

    "Why do I have the feeling that Sword Genius might turn it around?"

    "This must be an illusion. His gold-level weapon is broken now, what else can he use? Perhaps he can grow swords from his body..."

    Lin Huang¡¯s eyes turned a shade of red. At the same time, Blood Spirit spread out of his pores and enveloped his body. A pair of gigantic Blood Spirit wings grew out of his back.

 Chapter 210 The Most Powerful Spear Versus The Toughest Shield

    What just happened in the ring shocked everyone around the audience.

    "Is that vampire¡¯s blood power?!"

    "Could Sword Genius¡¯s real identity be a vampire?"

    "That¡¯s a dumb thing to say, how is it possible that the Hunter Arena could not recognize a monster?! Sword Genius must be a human with monster skills!"

    ...

    "This is interesting." The young man in the golden robe who had been sat quietly chuckled to himself.

    "The four Blood Spirit wings are a monster skill of a gold-level. However, no matter how strong it is, it would be the same with a gold-level weapon. It is quite impossible that this could break through the defensiveyer which was from a blood inheritance," said a man in a ck robe.

    "The blood power of a gold-level vampire is the same as a gold-level weapon but if it is a mutated vampire, the strength of the blood power should be much more powerful than a gold-level weapon. If Sword Genius obtained his Blood Spirit wings from a mutated monster, it¡¯s quite possible to break through the defense when it¡¯s used together with the sword attack earlier." The man in golden robe replied.

    "A vampire is a human type of monster with high intelligence. The mutated ones would have even higher intelligence and ability. Do you think Sword Genius, who is only a silver-level rank-3, would be able to kill a gold-level mutated vampire?" The man in ck robe asked. The man in golden robe went into silence.

    ...

    Lin Huang unleashed his four Blood Spirit wings in the ring. The bloody color camouged his Blood Spirit wings which now looked the same as blood power wings. It meant he did not have to do anything to conceal them. Now that his eyes were red, everything he was seeing was red too. What surprised him was the ball across from him changed color as well. It was not a grayish-white ball anymore but was now a ming red. It seemed like it was made ofva that was rotating in circles.

    "The rotation must be the internal force of the defensiveyer..." Lin Huang smirked as he did not expect himself to be able to see how the ball¡¯s internal force worked when he activated Blood Spirit.

    "The light color must be the weak point of the defensiveyer. As it rotates, the weak point changes its location. That¡¯s why the defensiveyer seems to be wless from the outside." Lin Huang could see that where ever the color was darker, the force that was protecting that particr point would be stronger while the lighter the color, the less force would be protecting it which meant it had lower defense.

    His vision now allowed him to see the ws in a seemingly wless defensiveyer.

    "I shall use Worldly Purification again; I don¡¯t believe that it can¡¯t break your tortoise-shell!" Underneath the mask, Lin Huang looked confident. The Blood Spirit wing on the top right transformed into a long sword with Life Power flowing through it. This time, the Blood Spirit wing drained three circles of his Life Power. The surface of the sword was burning in a golden me.

    "He¡¯s using that again!" Seeing the sword on fire, everyone in the audience became excited. Lin Huang stepped on the defensive wall behind him and leaped towards the ball at lightning speed. His speed was even faster than thest time, like a shooting star in space. Once again, even the air was retreating from its existence, and in an instance, Lin Huang had leaped 20 meters away and arrived right before the ball. The Blood Spirit wing covered in golden mes was like a star destroyer when colliding with the invincible wall.

    "Bang!" A spark that was brighter than before lighted up the ring. It was as bright as the sun at noon. This time, all of the people in the audience closed their eyes as they could not look into the zing sun. The gigantic blood spirit wing released boundless sparks right at the weak points of the ball. Lin Huang did not feel any forceing against his wing while it transformed into a sword and pierced through the ballnding on the wall across from them.

    Although the people could not see what was happening in the ring due to the intense golden me, most of them heard a cracking sound.

    "Is the defensiveyer broken?!" They were shocked as they tried to open their eyes to look. However, it was impossible for them to do so as it was too bright so nobody could tell what happened in the ring. What they did not know was that the cracking sound came from the wall in the ring, not the defenseyer of The Final Fortress. It was the first time the defensive wall on the sixth floor arena had cracked...

    The ball blocked Lin Huang¡¯s vision, so he did not know what had happened to the defensive wall. He thought the cracking sound was the breaking of the ball. He looked at his wing, most of it was inside the defensive ball. He was relieved as from what he was seeing; he had won the battle. Above all, The Final Fortress who was sitting inside the ball was the one who got the biggest shock. Although nobody could see through the ball, he could see everything from the inside.

    From the inside, the ball was the same as a pane of transparent ss. He saw everything Lin Huang had been doing for thest 20 minutes.

    He was shocked the first time when Lin Huang used the Worldly Purification form as his sword had prated almost 30 centimeters into the ball. It touched thestyer of defense before he withdrew it. What shocked him the most was Lin Huang¡¯sst attack which seemed like it was not even affected at all. Instead, it pierced straight into the ball, through his chest and back. What was more terrifying was that the sword even pierced through the defensiveyer behind his back...

    It was the first time that The Final Fortress lost a battle on the sixth floor of the arena. He always thought that he was invincible.

    "I didn¡¯t know a silver-level rank-3 could be this powerful..." The Final Fortress spat blood while in shock, he could clearly feel that the wing had pierced through his body and was absorbing his will to live. Within seconds, he was dead.

    His body then disappeared altogether with the grayish-white ball.

    "Congrattions. You have won the battle!"

    Before the golden me faded, Lin Huang received the notification of him winning. In the next second, an announcement from the system echoed through the entire arena.

    "Congrattions! yer Sword Genius defeated keeper The Final Fortress on the sixth floor of the arena and has won 80 consecutive battles!"

 Chapter 211 80-Win Streak!

    "Congrattions! yer Sword Genius defeated keeper The Final Fortress on the sixth floor of the arena and won 80 consecutive battles!"

    The online yers were not the only ones to receive the notification, but all registered yers who were offline also received a notification too. Thest person who managed to achieve 80 consecutive wins in Division7 Hunter Arena was 118 years ago. Without a doubt, Lin Huang had broken the ice that formed more than 100 years ago!

    The 12 senior executive officers in the Hunter Association were shocked. When they saw the notification, they looked for the shared video of the battle. All of them shook their heads after they watched the video without saying a word. However, Old Li and Xu Tianyu were in distress. Old Li med himself for underestimating and excluding Lin Huang from the focus training list by judging him too fast. Meanwhile, Xu Tianyu med himself for asking for Mr. Fu¡¯s help. If not for Mr. Fu, Lin Huang would be on the list of Hunter Association¡¯s focus training and be trained as a candidate for the senior executive officer role.

    Unfortunately, everything was toote now...

    The news of Lin Huang¡¯s 80 consecutive wins caught the dark organization¡¯s attention. They were trying to find out who this Sword Genius was. They knew very well that if Lin Huang were found and trained by the Hunter Association, he would be a transcendent one day and be a nightmare to the dark organization. Therefore, they were eager to find out Sword Genius¡¯s identity so that they could get Lin Huang into their organization before it was toote.

    Many of the registered yers who had yet to enter the arena were shocked when they saw the notification. All of them knew that thest person who got 80 consecutive wins was more than 100 years ago. Many yers logged into the game on purpose just to see who this Sword Genius was. He became a hot topic in the arena as he managed to get 60, 70 and 80 consecutive wins within a single day. With all the time taken added up, he had taken less than one hour to achieve that.

    The sixth floor of the arena was the most crowded ce inside of the Hunter arena as all of the yers were discussing Lin Huang with each other. It was a miracle that that had happened on the sixth floor. Moreover, everyone was familiar with the keepers who fought Lin Huang.

    "Has Sword Genius really won 80 battles back to back?"

    "Not only that he even defeated The Final Fortress, even Yu Moli had never defeated that fe before."

    "The ability of Sword Genius is too terrifying. Since he defeated The Final Fortress, does that mean he¡¯s even more powerful than Yu Moli?"

    "Let¡¯s see if he can achieve a miracle and continue to 90 consecutive wins..."

    ...

    It was very crowded outside venue No.1 on the sixth floor of the arena. However, there was nothing butplete silence in the venue as everyone was shocked at the announcement. They had no idea what just happened. The golden me in the ring faded after the announcement came over the system. After The Final Fortress had disappeared, it was only then Lin Huang realized that he had broken the wall in the ring. Before the golden glow had entirely faded away, Lin Huang retracted his blood spirit wings, immediately concealing them from the crowd but soon after he started to feel the exhaustion in his body from the battle.

    Using the Worldly Purification form twice had drained four circles of his Life Power with more than half of hisst Life Wheel exhausted.

    The Hunter Arena was a simtion of what happened in real life; therefore, any Life Power exhaustion in the arena was real, preventing yers from refilling their Life Power after every battle. Even if a yer died in the ring, their bodies would be rebuilt by the system on the same day but their Life Power would remain the same without being refilled. The setting was to prevent yers from getting too addicted to the game and reduce the risk of people dying in cyber cafes in the real world.

    If a yer had drained too much Life Power in a day, they could onlye back on the next day to refill their Life Power. If they logged-in on the very same day, their Life Power would not be refreshed.

    It was evident that Lin Huang¡¯s body was not ideal to continue to battle. He was not worried about the opponents from the 81st to the 89th fight. However, even if the keeper of the 90th battle might be easier to defeat than The Final Fortress, he would be anything but weak. With his condition, he thought it would be disrespectful to his opponents.

    "Would you like to continue to battle?"

    After staring at the notification with some thought, Lin Huang chose to leave the battle. As his body was breaking into pieces and disappeared, the audience just managed to open their eyes from the golden glow that had faded away as he left.

    "He¡¯s not fighting anymore?" Many of them were disappointed.

    "Perhaps thest battle was too much for his body and he must rest now. After all, The Final Fortress was not an easy fight."

    "Guys look! There are cracks in the arena¡¯s defensive wall..." Someone shouted.

    A guy who was sitting very close to the wall looked at the wall and realized there were cracks. He stood up and pressed against the wall. A cracking sound was heard as the guy touched it and the wall broke into pieces. Everyone was shocked at the scene.

    "It¡¯s not me! There were cracks before I went there, all I did was give it a light push..." The guy exined.

    Of course, the rest knew it was not the guy¡¯s fault. They knew it must be Sword Genius who did that as The Final Fortress stayed in his defensive mode throughout the entire battle without attacking. As the ballpletely blocked the previous attack of Sword Genius, the only thing that could happen was the sword that pierced through the ball and prated straight into the wall.

    Everyone thought it was terrifying, all of them knew that the arena wall was unbreakable even with a gold-level weapon from a gold-level rank-3 hunter.

    When the man in a ck robe, who hadn¡¯t been rooting for Lin Huang saw the broken wall, he said, "I underestimated him, this Sword Genius really is something."

    "Hehe... The best of him and Yu Moli..." The young man in golden robe smirked.

    "I believe he would be fighting Yu Moli the next time he logs into the game." The man in a ck robe nodded.

    ...

    Standing outside the ring on the sixth floor, the silver mask on Lin Huang¡¯s face faded away. Seeing the battle clips of his battle with The Final Fortress, made Lin Huang smirk. He then looked at his scoreboard.

    "Nickname: Sword Genius"

    "Combat Strength: Silver-Level Rank-3"

    "Battle Count: 80"

    "umted Points: 10138"

    "Winning Percentage: 100%."

    "Honor: 80th winning streak!"

    "I have finally umted more than 10,000 points! After I finish the keeper tomorrow, I will havepleted the mission that master gave!" Lin Huang was confident. He smirked as he heard everyone around him discussing Sword Genius. Soon after he logged out of the game to let his Life Power regenerate.

 Chapter 212 Level-2 Sword Power Realm

    After exiting the Hunter Arena, Lin Huang saw that the top news on the game¡¯s page was about him - yer Sword Genius has broken the ice thatsted a hundred years and achieved 80 consecutive wins!

    Posted just a couple of minutes before; there were more than a million views on the news with more than 50,000ments. Lin Huang turned off the page after taking a look.

    It was past 10 in the morning, he dropped by the wet market and bought some food to take home and it was past 11 when he got back. After cooking grilled meat for Lin Xuan on the third floor, he got down to the kitchen to make lunch for himself and Lin Xin. Although ordering takeaway food would save a lot of time, nothing could beat a good home cooked meal. Since he was not busy, he chose to prepare lunch himself.

    It was almost noon when he finally finished the cooking. After cing the food he cooked and the grilled meat on the dining table, Lin Huang got both kids toe to the dining table. After lunch, he got back to his room and downloaded his battle videos. He yed all the videos of him fighting the keepers while writing notes to look for ways to improve himself. All of the videos taken were from Lin Huang¡¯s point of view, the audience could not see everything that had happened, but the official videos were clear to him.

    He was surprised as he watched the battle with The Final Fortress where he used the Worldly Purification form twice. He managed to upgrade the sword skill to its ultimate form. The feeling waspletely different than before. However, Lin Huang could not tell what exactly was different. He almost got it after repeating the video a couple of times, but he did not manage to grasp what it was.

    With doubt, he called Mr. Fu.

    "What¡¯s wrong? You¡¯ve aplished the mission already?" Mr. Fu was surprised that Lin Huang called. Lin Huangst consulted Mr. Fu during New Year¡¯s Eve, when he was only at his 50th winning streak. It had just been four days since New Year¡¯s Eve and also the first time the Hunter Arena had reopened since the new year, and this surprised Mr. Fu.

    "Not yet, I¡¯m on No.13 now. I¡¯ve exhausted my Life Power and needed to log out of the game. I have something to ask you, master." Lin Huang told the reason why he called.

    "Sure, do tell." Mr. Fu nodded and put down his stuff in his hand. Lin Huang told Mr. Fu his struggle while Mr. Fu listened carefully. As he finished, Mr. Fuughed and said, "If I¡¯m not wrong, your power realm should be nuance now, am I right?"

    "Nuance?" Lin Huang was puzzled.

    "The first level of the sword power realm is called nuance. Once you enter that level, you¡¯ll have full mastery of your sword where all forms will be under your control. You¡¯ll have full control of everything you can see with your naked eyes."

    "The unique sense that you mentioned earlier should be the second level of the sword power realm. The second level of the sword power realm is called consonance. It is the resonance you have with your sword. When you reach this level, the sword is no longer a tool but a partner or friend. You can even sense the emotion of your sword."

    "The feeling that you mentioned about the two sword attacks that you performed earlier could have meant that you¡¯ve arrived at the nuance level. With the trigger from the outside world as well as your heightened focus, it caused you to enter the consonance stage temporarily. However, you could take this opportunity to enter the second level of the realm. Don¡¯t go back to the arena for a couple of days. Take this time to train and see if you can break through." Mr. Fu suggested after listening to Lin Huang¡¯s problem.

    "This is what I thought of as well. If I could grab the feeling properly, my skill would be a level higher than before." Lin Huang wanted to study the feeling before it disappeared to see if he could level-up his sword skill.

    "I will send you a few videos about the consonance stage. Maybe they could inspire you."

    Mr. Fu hung up the pher on. Soon after, he sent more than ten videos to Lin Huang, who downloaded the videos and watched them one by one. After watching the videos, Lin Huang watched his battle videos repeatedly. He had a clear picture in his mind now. Taking out a wooden sword, he leaped from the balcony of the second floor and started training the different forms of Wildfire Sword at the courtyard on the first floor. One... Two... Three times...

    He trained until five in the evening before he finally managed to grasp the unique feeling that he felt in the arena. Just like what Mr. Fu said, he could feel it in the sword. It seemed to be different than before and it felt like he was not holding a weapon as it felt more and more like a part of his body. The sword also felt like an individual creature. It was a contradictory condition.

    "Is this the consonance state?"

    After grasping the feeling, Lin Huang immersed himself into it and started training without stopping. He trained until past ten at night without noticing. When Lin Huang finally snapped out of the zone, he realized that it waste - 10:28 p.m. He went back into the house immediately thinking that the two kids had yet to have dinner.

    "Brother, are you done with your training?" Lin Xin was in the living room.

    "Yes, I bet you guys haven¡¯t eaten?" Lin Huang asked.

    "I saw you training when it was past six in the evening, so I made Lin Xuan grilled meat and heated up the leftover lunch. There¡¯s some in the oven, go eat it." Lin Xin smiled at Lin Huang.

    Lin Huang went into the kitchen and ate the leftovers.

    "Is there any news today?" Lin Huang asked while eating as he had not read the news since noon.

    "There¡¯s a big one. It said that there¡¯s a person who umted 80 consecutive wins in the Hunter Arena in Division7. Everyone on thework is talking about this." Lin Xin nodded and said, "They say thest person who managed to get 80 wins was more than 100 years ago..."

    Lin Huang nodded without saying anything. He knew that the winning streak would make big news in Division7. Now the news had circted in the huntermunity as well as the Heart Network. It was almost 11 at night when Lin Huang finished eating, he got Lin Xin and Lin Xuan to go to bed. After cleaning the cutleries and bowl, he showered and went to bed alone. In the following days, Lin Huang would start training at seven in the morning right after his breakfast until it was after 11 at night, training for more than 16 hours each day.

    Since he managed to grasp the feeling of the consonance stage on the first day, he now had to train with the feeling to perfect the form in the following days. He could clearly feel that he was mastering the consonance stage as time passed. Soon, five days had passed. At midday, Lin Huang stood in the middle of the courtyard and kept a firm grasp on his sword while smirking.

    "I have finally mastered the second stage of the sword power realm. Tomorrow I shall continue to battle in the arena. I wonder who my keeper will be, could it be Yu Moli or Ebone?"

 Chapter 213 Unbelievable Fate Changer

    On the next morning, Lin Huang went to the Hunter Arena page in his room after having breakfast. The top news on the main page was still the news of his 80 consecutive wins where the views were up to 100 million with 800,000ments. If Hunter Arena was opened to Regr Hunters that were below bronze-level, perhaps the views would be 10 times more. After reading the next page and failing to find anything worth his time reading, Lin Huang logged into the game.

    He noticed that he had more than five million followers now and still counting.

    "I¡¯m an influencer now..." Lin Huang was shocked when he saw the number of followers that he had. He only had 300,000 followers five days ago and it had been less than a week and his followers were now 17 to 18 times more. Just as he logged into the game, a notification was sent to everyone who followed him.

    Many of them logged into the game early in the morning as they wanted to wait for Lin Huang¡¯s entrance. They wanted to see Sword Genius live in action.

    Just like what happened on earth where people would buy a ne ticket to fly to another country just to watch a football or basketball match. It was different watching a live battle than one on the television and people hoped to see Sword Genius creating more miracles.

    Lin Huang checked his body condition, it was good as new with full Life Power. After confirming, he pressed the challenge button. Soon, he was sent to the No.1 ring on the sixth floor. Theoretically, the No.1 ring was meant for yers who ranked top 10. It was the first time the system allowed this to happen as Lin Huang defeated Explosive Female Demon who ranked 5th in his 70th battle. Now that he was sent to the No.1 ring, it was clear that the system did some restructuring and gave Lin Huang the privilege like other yers in the top 10.

    Lin Huang was familiar with this ring, but this time when he entered the room there was nobody inside.

    "Did Ie too early?" Lin Huang thought it was strange.

    "Please hold on, the system is expanding the venue..."

    Seeing the notification, Lin Huang realized that the venue was expanding. When Lin Huang pressed the challenge button earlier, all of his followers who were online received the same notification.

    "yer Sword Genius has entered the ring No.1!"

    Many of them wanted to enter the venue but they then received another notification that said ¡®the venue is under maintenance, please enterter...¡¯.

    The seats avable in the venue were increasing from 300,000 to one million within one minute.

    "The expansion ispleted, the audience can now enter venue No.1."

    Seeing the notification, many clicked to enter the venue. Within half a minute, the one million seats were taken.

    Most of the audience was watching Lin Huang¡¯s battle live for the first time. Seeing Lin Huang with a silver mask on, many of them were curious about what he really looked like.

    "Please wait while the system matches your opponent..."

    A notification appeared on top of the ring. Lin Huang did not think it was odd that the system had yet to match him an opponent as he had umted more than 10,000 points now, there were not many people who were eligible to fight him.

    What he did not know was, a sleepy young man received a message from the arena. He looked at the message and thought it was a mistake.

    "I haven¡¯t even logged into the game, why did they give me a match!" He did not even bother to read the full message. Just when he was attempting to delete the message, the arena called. It was the voice of a robot.

    "We¡¯re sorry to interrupt you, Unbelievable Fate Changer, you have been matched to fight Sword Genius. This is a special mission from the arena, if you defeat Sword Genius, you¡¯ll be rewarded with 10 times more for whatever points you umte during the match. If you¡¯d like to ept the challenge, please log in within three minutes."

    "Failure to log in within three minutes results as the yer surrendering and losing the match. Declining the challenge will not result in any punishment, you have the freedom to choose if you¡¯ll battle or not."

    "10 times more?! Doesn¡¯t that mean I could get to rank No.2 straightaway!" Unbelievable Fate Changer sat up immediately.

    "But my opponent is the one who defeated Explosive Female Demon and The Final Fortress five days ago..."

    "Damn it, I shall give it a try! Since I won¡¯t lose anything even if I do get defeated." Unbelievable Fate Changer put on his slippers and entered the arena.

    After waiting for more than two minutes, Lin Huang¡¯s opponent finally appeared. It was Unbelievable Fate Changer in his pajamas and slippers, the audience was speechless at his attire. He seemed to have just got out of bed as there was still gunk at the corner of his eyes. It was obvious that he entered the arena before he got the time to clean himself.

    However, Lin Huang was not surprised at the random opponent he¡¯d been given. Unbelievable Fate Changer ranked No.10 on the sixth-floor leaderboard with more than 12,000 points. Encountering such powerful opponent in his 81st battle, Lin Huang could foresee who was going to be his next opponent.

    "That means I¡¯ll have to fight those who ranked No.10 to No.1 during my 81st to 90th battles then? If I defeat Yu Moli, who would be my opponent after my 90th battle?"

    Lin Huang was thinking of that, the audience was thinking the same thing too. Unbelievable Fate Changer stood across from Lin Huang and tossed his slippers aside while digging his ears. "You must be thinking who will your opponents be after me, am I right?"

    "Yeah, I was guessing." Lin Huang nodded.

    "However, looking at your condition, I supposed you were not online before you were sent here, am I right? What did the arena offer you that you are willing to give up your sleep to fight me?"

    "The arena is generous..." Unbelievable Fate Changerughed when he heard what Lin Huang asked.

    "They said I would get 10 times more of my current umted points if I defeat you, I don¡¯t think anybody could reject such a sweet temptation."

    "Oh really, thanks." Lin Huang was surprised. The audience finally understood that the arena treated Sword Genius as the ultimate boss in the game so they came up with a matching reward. It was normal that many would be willing to try their luck since they would not lose anything anyway. The countdown was ending, the fight between Sword Genius and Unbelievable Fate Changer would start in a nick of time!

 Chapter 214 All The Best to You

    Unbelievable Fate Changer was ranked No.10 on the sixth floor of the arena. He was also the first yer that Lin Huang studied as his battle method was unique. Lin Huang had researched his family too. His name was Ji Qingyang, a member of royalty. The Ji family was a special family who was an expert in predicting the future, including Ji Qingyang himself. He could always predict what his opponent was going to do next and he would react before his opponent could attack. Such predictions were even more powerful than the times when Lin Huang encountered the gunmasters. It was like mind-reading.

    However, Unbelievable Fate Changer had an obvious w in his body physique because it was just slightly stronger than an ordinary silver-level rank-3 yer. He was much weaker than Lin Huang and Yu Moli. If his opponent was fast, even with his prediction, he would not have enough time to react. The easiest way to fight him was to be so fast that he couldn¡¯t avoid the attacks.

    As the countdown ended, Lin Huang took out his silver-level battle sword. He was like lightning when he lunged towards Unbelievable Fate Changer who was 15 meters away within seconds. It was so fast that the audience could not catch him. In reality, Unbelievable Fate Changer had predicted that, but before he could react, Lin Huang had already passed by him.

    "I¡¯m sorry, I needed to do this quick." Lin Huang kept his sword. Blood spilled from Unbelievable Fate Changer¡¯s waist, his body had been sliced into half.

    "Congrattions, you have won the battle!"

    "You managed to kill your opponent in one hit, you have obtained 2 points!"

    Seeing the body of Unbelievable Fate Changer disappear and the notification from the system, left the audience shocked.

    "How could Sword Genius have managed to kill Unbelievable Fate Changer who ranked No.10 in one hit?!"

    "I thought this match would take a while, it ended so quickly."

    "Sword Genius¡¯s attack was too fast, so fast that Unbelievable Fate Changer had no time to react at all."

    ...

    "This Sword Genius is even more terrifying than before..." The man in ck robe said.

    "It¡¯s just the Thunder Sword form but it seems like he was in a state where his speed and attack power was multiplied. This kid is really something!" The man in golden robe eximed.

    ...

    Lin Huang who stood in the ring was stunned as a notification popped up after he killed Unbelievable Fate Changer.

    "You have learned a new form of Thunder Sword by yourself. Would you like to upgrade Thunder Sword?"

    "Will it exhaust an Advance Card if I upgrade it?" Lin Huang asked Xiao Hei in his mind.

    "There¡¯s no need for an Advance Card since you learned it yourself, there won¡¯t be any need for cards."

    "Upgrade it then!" After hearing what Xiao Hei said, Lin Huang upgraded his Rare Skill Card - Thunder Sword immediately.

    "Are you sure you would like to upgrade your skill card Thunder Sword?"

    "Affirmative!"

    "Upgrading... Upgrade has beenpleted!"

    "Congrattions, you have received an Epic Skill Card - Thunder Sting."

    Lin Huang looked at his new skill card immediately.

    "Skill Card"

    "Skill Card Name: Thunder Sting"

    "Rarity: Epic"

    "Type of Skill: Sword skill"

    "Skill Level: Unknown"

    "Status: Avable"

    "Description: This is a sword skill that gives ultimate speed before ending with an explosion."

    "Remarks: Life Power is needed for the skill¡¯s activation."

    "Card Remarks: Not bad"

    When he was done checking the card, Lin Huang realized that he was sent back to the original spot in the ring and his second opponent was there across him. It was Salt36 who ranked 9th! Seeing his appearance, Lin Huang was now sure that the system had arranged for him to fight the yers ranked from 11th to1st! He was familiar with Salt36 as well. His real name was Yan Xuan. Coming from a big royal family, there were 36 of them in his generation with himself being the youngest. He gave himself that nickname from the sound of his family name Yan.

    "Salt36 has great ability, he¡¯s an expert in close-quarterbat and firebat skill. He¡¯s known as a mini Yu Moli in the arena as he always gave people the impression that he¡¯s the weaker version of Yu Moli but he¡¯s not weak at all. He¡¯s actually considered very powerful or else he wouldn¡¯t be ranked No.10 on the leaderboard. However, he¡¯s definitely weaker than Yu Moli in all aspects. Since Yu Moli is also an expert in firebat, that was the reason why he gave people such an impression to begin with."

    Encountering Salt36, Lin Huang thought he wouldn¡¯t be difficult to defeat as long as he did not use his sword.

    "Are you here to have your umted points multiplied ten times as well?" Lin Huang raised his eyebrow.

    "Of course. Maybe I¡¯ll get lucky today." Salt36 grinned.

    "That¡¯s true..." Lin Huang had nothing to say to hiseback.

    As the countdown ended, Salt36 lunged towards Lin Huang with silver Life Power burning in both his palms. Within seconds, he appeared before Lin Huang. Lin Huang did not seem to move at all and a thunder-like silver glow shed in the air right before his silver battle sword pierced into Salt36¡¯s chest in the blink of an eye. Salt36 was shocked as he looked at his chest, he had no idea how Lin Huang did it. All he saw was darkness in his eyes.

    "Congrattions. You have won the battle!"

    "You managed to kill your opponent in one hit, you have obtained 2 points!"

    As Salt36 fell to the ground, his body disintegrated into pieces and disappeared. After the consecutive wins, South Pce Laugh who ranked 8th failed to appear in the third battle so Lin Huang won that match automatically.

    On the fourth battle, Lin Huang encountered Hunter Killer who was ranked 7th. Hunter Killer was a killer who was an expert in camouge. However, with Lin Huang¡¯s sense circle, he managed to kill Hunter Killer in one hit. On the fifth battle, Lin Huang was matched with Lord of Falling Petals who was ranked 6th. He was a young man who was an expert in illusions. However, with Lin Huang¡¯s Kaleidoscope skill which was very resilient against illusion skills, he managed to kill Lord of Falling Petals in one hit as well.

    Finally, Lin Huang had arrived at his sixth battle to fight Explosive Female Demon, the same one that he had encountered before. Many of them in the audience whistled when they saw Explosive Female Demon, who had appeared in a ck uniform. However, the both of them could not hear anything that wasing from the audience.

    "So we meet again..." Lin Huang recalled her saying that she had wanted to get her revenge after thest time.

    "Yes, I didn¡¯t expect us to meet again so soon." Explosive Female Demon grinned.

    "Do you remember what I said thest time?"

    "You said you surrender." Lin Huang pretended that he did not remember.

    "Not that! Thest thing that I said!" Explosive Female Demon stomped her foot.

    "Oh, I don¡¯t remember." Lin Huang shrugged his shoulders.

    "You..." Explosive Female Demon knew for sure that Lin Huang had not forgotten what she said as it had just happened five days ago

    "I said I would get my revenge on you!"

    "Oh, that, now I remember." Lin Huang nodded.

    Explosive Female Demon was furious at Lin Huang¡¯s attitude, "Sword Genius, your illusion will not work on me anymore. What I said to you five days ago shall be a reality! I shall take my revenge on you!"

    "Oh, all the best to you then." Lin Huang encouraged her in a calm tone.

    "I..." Explosive Female Demon had nothing to say to Lin Huang¡¯seback.

 Chapter 215 Besides Her Face and Body, Which Part of Her Looks Like A Lady?

    Soon, the countdown ended. Explosive Female Demon activated the two modified Silver Phoenix16 on her hands to the automatic rifle mode and aimed at Lin Huang and pulled the triggers at the same time. Fires were shot, silver bullets were raining towards Lin Huang¡¯s direction. Seeing what was happening in the ring, the first impression the audience had of her was, "Thisdy is violent!"

    Meanwhile, Lin Huang decided to change his n. Instead, he activated Blood Spirit immediately. The four bloody wings extended from his back where the bottom two wings became a two-hemisphere defenseyer, blocking all the bullets. The other two wings on top were transformed into whips striking towards Explosive Female Demon. The power of his Blood Spirit wings were much stronger than a gold-level weapon. The defense ability of his shield was no weaker than The Final Fortress¡¯, it managed to block all the bullets that wereing from the rifles of Explosive Female Demon.

    Under the attack of the whips, Explosive Female Demon had to hide instead of attacking Lin Huang. He then transformed his shield into whips and proceeded to attack. The match was turned around in an instant. Initially, it was Explosive Female Demon who attacked Sword Genius without mercy but now that Sword Genius was attacking Explosive Female Demon with four whips it was Lin Huang who showed no mercy.

    "Sword Genius is definitely more powerful in this match!"

    "Four whips, this Sword Genius must have some fetish..."

    "How could he bully ady like this?"

    "Besides her face and body, which part of Explosive Female Demon looks like ady?"

    ...

    Although Explosive Female Demon was trying her best to avoid the rapid attack of the four Blood Spirit wings, it was tough for her. Soon her left leg was caught by one of the Blood Spirit wings. As she struggled, another three Blood Spirit wings were transformed into sharp des that pierced through her chest. Explosive Female Demon didn¡¯t have much to say about her loss this time as she knew that she was far behind Sword Genius. As she was dying, she gave Lin Huang a deathly stare without saying a word.

    Seeing that the body of Explosive Female Demon was fading away, Lin Huang recalled his Blood Spirit wings as her bloody eyes returned to normal.

    "Congrattions. You have won the battle!"

    The audience cheered as they heard the notification. Lin Huang had managed to win 86 battles consecutively, nobody doubted his ability now. Even some of them who criticized him for beating Explosive Female Demon with illusion forms earlier now agreed that Lin Huang was powerful.

    Soon, his opponent for the 87th battle was sent to the ring. As expected, it was Handsome Imperial Censor who was ranked 4th on the leaderboard. Handsome Imperial Censor wore a white suit with his hair properlybed, he looked like he was on a date. Although he was quite good looking, giving himself such a nickname and dressing like this had backfired. Many of them gave him another nickname, Narcissistic Imperial Censor.

    Lin Huang did not think that he was a toughpetitor as he had killed more monsters than humans and monsters usually had ws that were usually more obvious than a human¡¯s ws. Besides, new types of monster weaknesses could be found in the monster encyclopedia. Lin Huang was familiar with Handsome Imperial Censor¡¯s summoning monster.

    After checking out Lin Huang, Handsome Imperial Censor said, "Sword Genius, you¡¯re in bad luck today as I just obtained my second mutated gold-level rank-3 summoning monster a few days back. I didn¡¯t expect to receive a notification from the arena where I would receive 10 times the amount of my umted points. I would like to apologize and thank you. Sorry, your winning streak will end here and thank you for the multiplied points, I shall be No.1 on the leaderboard!"

    The audience was irked by Handsome Imperial Censor¡¯s attitude.

    "It¡¯s too early to tell that he will win."

    "He¡¯s just waiting to be killed."

    "A gold-level rank-3 mutated monster is powerful, but why do I have a feeling that it¡¯s just an appetizer for Sword Genius?"

    "You¡¯re not the only one, I have the same feeling too..."

    ...

    Although Handsome Imperial Censor¡¯s summoning monster was powerful, none of the people in the audience thought that he would win. Lin Huang was speechless at his arrogance. As the countdown ended, Handsome Imperial Censor summoned both his monsters. Lin Huang knew both of the monsters, one of them was the Gold-Armored Ape that Handsome Imperial Censor had been using, while the other was the newly obtained monster, a Crimsonhorn Python.

    The Gold-Armored Ape was a monster with immense strength, speed, and explosive force. Besides its slightly weak agility, it was wless. In the eye of an Imperial Censor, such a monster was not worth training as there was nothing too outstanding about it. Meanwhile, the Crimsonhorn Python was also a monster with great strength. However, it was just a mediocre monster that was even weaker than the Gold-Armored Ape. Putting them both together would not be any help.

    Lin Huang frowned as he saw both of the monsters. It was not because they were powerful, but because of the messybination. Seeing the gold-level rank-3 mutated monster punting to him, Lin Huang stepped out and avoided the Gold-Armored Ape¡¯s punch andnded on the head of the Crimsonhorn Python. He leaped andnded before Handsome Imperial Censor before he took out his sword and slicing through his neck. It only took a single second and the battle had ended.

    "I¡¯m sorry that you cannot realize your dream of being No.1 on the leaderboard..." Lin Huang then kept his sword into the scabbard. As Handsome Imperial Censor died, the two summoning monsters that wereing towards Lin Huang disappeared too. It was the rule in the arena when the Imperial Censor was killed, the battle would end and the summoning monsters would disappear together with the dead Imperial Censor.

    "Congrattions, you have won the battle!"

    "You managed to kill your opponent in one hit, you have obtained 2 points!"

    Since the death of Handsome Imperial Censor, many were anticipating the 88th battle as most of them did not see the battle between Sword Genius and The Final Fortress the first time. The battle between the most powerful spear and the toughest shield would definitely be exciting. Moreover, since his loss five days ago, The Final Fortress should be wanting to challenge Lin Huang again to win his pride back. That was what the audience thought.

    However, a notification was heard.

    "The opponent matched by the system The Final Fortress has rejected the challenge, Sword Genius has won the battle!"

    Nobody saw thating although the audience had expected something like that to happen as the most powerful strength The Final Fortress had was his defense and since Sword Genius managed to break it once, that meant he would be able to break it again. Without strengthening his defense oring up with another new tactic, he would probably lose the second battle so choosing not to fight was wise.

    With The Final Fortress¡¯s decline to challenge, Lin Huang managed to win the 88th battle with the 89th battle about to start. Soon, the matching was done and as expected the opponent was a tall, gorgeousdy...

 Chapter 216 Ebonella

    "So you¡¯re Sword Genius? You don¡¯t look like you¡¯re anything special." The youngdymented as she checked Lin Huang out.

    "I¡¯m just an ordinary person, there¡¯s nothing special about me." Lin Huang nodded.

    "Can you take off your mask?" The youngdy asked.

    "Sorry, I can¡¯t do that." Lin Huang rejected directly.

    "Why not?" The youngdy did not give up.

    "Because I¡¯m ugly, I don¡¯t want to scare people away." Lin Huang came up with an excuse.

    "Nevermind then!" The youngdy knew that it was just an excuse to mess with her.

    Although it was the first time meeting Ebone, Lin Huang knew her well. She had a variety ofbat styles so Lin Huang spent more time studying her videos.

    "Are you here for the points as well?" Lin Huang was curious as she did not look like a greedy person. Ever since she entered the top 10, she hardly challenged anymore and most of the time, she was invited to battles by the system instead.

    "Of course not, I¡¯m not interested in points or rankings," Ebone said.

    Just when Lin Huang wanted to ask her the actual reason she epted the challenge, she spoke again.

    "I¡¯m interested in you."

    It was chaos among the audience as she said those words.

    "The beauty is confessing her love in public!"

    "Sword Genius is so lucky!"

    "Is this love at first sight?"

    ...

    Ebone seemed to realize that what she said might be misleading so she added, "I¡¯m just curious about the person who managed to break The Final Fortress¡¯ defense."

    "His defense was powerful but there was an obvious w. Since long as my attack was stronger than his defense, it was not difficult to break through it. There was no skill needed." Lin Huang said.

    "Tell me what are my ws then." Ebone smiled at Lin Huang.

    "Do you really want to know? What I¡¯m going to say might not be something you want to hear." Lin Huang smiled.

    "As long as it¡¯s reasonable, there¡¯s nothing that I can¡¯t ept." Ebone crossed her arms.

    As they spoke, the countdown ended. However, they did not have the n to attack anytime soon.

    "Alright, I shall tell you then." Lin Huang nodded.

    "You are simr to the Gold-Armored Ape that the Imperial Censor summoned earlier."

    "You..." Ebone became furious as she listened to what Lin Huang described her. However, she wanted to let him finish so she tolerated, "I¡¯ll kill you if you don¡¯t give me a reasonable exnation!"

    The audience gasped as Lin Huangpared Ebone with the Gold-Armored Ape.

    "The Gold-Armored Ape isn¡¯t weak at all, no matter how you slice it. Its strength, explosive power, and speed were immensely powerful. However, among all the summoning monsters, it¡¯s hard for it to climb to the top. Since it was good in all aspects, it caused the ape to not reach its peak."

    "Just like you, you have strong strength, speed and explosive power with richbat experiences as well as the mastery of the battle rhythm. You have manybat styles so nobody can foresee which weapons you¡¯re going to use. There seems to be no w. However, that¡¯s your biggest problem. You can never peak."

    "Unlike the defensive ability of The Final Fortress, the attack ability of Yu Moli and the speed of Explosive Female Demon, theirbat style was structured by their biggest advantage. You have no advantage in yourbat style so you¡¯re easily affected by those who have superiorbat strength during battles. As soon as your rhythm is affected, the only thing you can rely on is to change your weapons to adjust your rhythm. When you encounter opponents who can adapt to the battle rhythm quickly, you¡¯d have to change weapons many times to defeat your opponent. A simple battle would then be difficult and drain all your energy..."

    Lin Huang¡¯s analysis made many in the audience realize that the Ebone would always change her weapons rapidly in battles. Although Ebone knew Lin Huang was right, she did not want to admit it.

    "Hmph, I don¡¯t ept your exnation. How dare you say I¡¯m simr to a Gold-Armored Ape... You are the one who¡¯s like a Gold-Armored Ape. Your and your entire family are Gold-Armored Apes as well!" A white paper umbre appeared on in Ebone¡¯s hand. She pointed the umbre at Lin Huang and opened fire.

    Her attack speed was much weaker than Explosive Female Demon. Lin Huang did not even activate his Blood Spirit wings as he walked towards her with Cloud Steps. Seeing Lin Huang approaching her, Ebone attempted to change the form of her weapon. The umbre rotated and transformed into a spear. The spear was long and seemed like a dragon lunging towards Lin Huang. She attempted to get Lin Huang away from her with the length of her spear.

    However, it was a naive thought. Lin Huang avoided her attack easily and walked towards her again. Ebone was shocked, she pulled out a short sword from the middle of the umbre and stabbed it towards Lin Huang¡¯s chest. Suddenly, a sword appeared in Lin Huang¡¯s hand and before the short sword managed to reach him, a purple glow shed in the air. Ebone stopped moving. As she looked at her waist, blood continuously came out of it.

    "How did this happen..."

    "Your sword is slower than mine." Lin Huang put his sword away and exined. Ebone was sliced in half and disappeared from the ring.

    "Congrattions. You have won the battle!"

    "You managed to kill your opponent in one hit, you have obtained 2 points!"

    Many of them did not expect the battle to end so fast, including Lin Huang himself. If this happened five days ago, the battle between him and the Ebone would be dreadful. However, since Thunder Sword was upgraded to Thunder Sting, his speed was more than three times faster than before which allowed him to kill her in one hit.

    "It¡¯s the 89th battle now, my next opponent should be Yu Moli!" Lin Huang was excited as Yu Moli was a powerful opponent. Moreover, as long as he managed to defeat him, the multiple of points from the 90-win streak would allow him to aplish the mission that Mr. Fu assigned him.

    Everyone in the audience was anticipating thest match. After the body of Ebone disappeared, Lin Huang was sent back to the original point in the arena. His opponent, Yu Moli appeared as expected...

 Chapter 217 Lin Huang Versus Yu Moli

    As expected, the keeper of the 90th battle was Yu Moli who was ranked first on the sixth-floor leaderboard. The crowd became excited when Yu Moli was sent onto the arena. It was the match that everyone had been waiting for. As the glow on Yu Moli¡¯s body faded, thedies in the audience screamed.

    "Nickname: Yu Moli"

    "Combat Strength: Silver-Level Rank-3"

    "Battle Count: 3618"

    "umted Points: 153926"

    "Winning Percentage: 99%"

    "Honor: 60-win streak!"

    After checking Yu Moli¡¯s scoreboard, Lin Huang began to check him out in person. It was the first time he encountered Yu Moli in the arena. Although he had seen many of Yu Moli¡¯s battle videos, Lin Huang was still impressed as he stood before Yu Moli who seemed like he was only 16 or 17 of age. However, he looked much more mature than people his age. He was not only almost 1.8 meters tall but his face looked like that of a grown-up as well and he gave off a royal aura.

    If he was on earth, he would bebeled as the tall, rich, and handsome as he had was tall, had a rich family and had good features. No matter where he was, people would be attracted to him. He would always stand out from the crowd. Yu Moli was known as a genius by the Hunter Association and was enlisted in intensive training during the first half of the year. Within half a year, he managed to level-up from bronze-level to silver-level rank-3. He did not only have a strong family background but even managed to own a powerful monster skill, which was Violetme.

    As Lin Huang was checking him out, Yu Moli did the same to him as well.

    "I¡¯ve seen your battle with The Final Fortress. Since I couldn¡¯t see thatst attack of yours from the official video, I¡¯ve asked from The Final Fortress for the video that was taken from his point of view. That was a terrifying attack, I admit that I wouldn¡¯t be able to perform something like that." Yu Moli said calmly to Lin Huang with a voice that did not sound like that of a teenager. He sounded more like a 20-year-old, matured man.

    "Although you are powerful, that does not mean that you¡¯ll be able to defeat me." Yu Moli did not sound friendly when he said that. Many of the people in the audience began topare the both of them since Lin Huang defeated The Final Fortress during his 80th battle. Some of them said Sword Genius managed to achieve an 80-win streak but Yu Moli was not even able to achieve a 70-win streak. It was the first piece of evidence that showed how Yu Moli was weaker than Lin Huang. Some even said that Sword Genius could kill The Final Fortress but Yu Moli was not even able to break through The Final Fortress¡¯ defensiveyer. That was the second piece of evidence that showed how Yu Moli was weaker than Sword Genius. Aside from that, the people even made up stories to belittle Yu Moli.

    This made Yu Moli furious. Although he knew that those rumors were not spread by Sword Genius, he was a hot-blooded young man after all. It was only normal that he was angered as he was belittled andpared to another. Lin Huang did not know about this because he did not even look at thements in the news, let alone gossip on thework. Since he logged out of the arena, he had been upied with his training and did not have the time to read all those gossips.

    However, Lin Huang could sense that Yu Moli was unhappy but he could not care less.

    "I¡¯ve seen most of your battles, I know you didn¡¯t give it your all when you were fighting The Final Fortress. That¡¯s why I¡¯m eager to know what your real ability is."

    What Lin Huang said was a hot topic in the arena. Most of the people from the audience had seen Yu Moli¡¯s battles but it was the first time they heard something like that. They had always thought that Yu Moli had given his all during the few battles he had with The Final Fortress.

    "Don¡¯t worry, as long as you¡¯re strong enough, I will give my all." Yu Moli did not deny what Lin Huang said.

    "Let¡¯s fight then!" The silver-level ring on Lin Huang¡¯s finger transformed into a battle sword. Yu Moli put on his silver-level glove as well. Soon, the countdown ended and both of them charged towards each other. Topensate for hisck of speed, Lin Huang used Thunder Sting this time around. A purple glow came out of his silver sword as he activated Thunder Sting. It looked like lightning was streaking through the air. Meanwhile, Yu Moli who was across him punched into the air and along with his silver Life Power was also a purple glow. The air was distorted from his punch, causing a strange visual effect.

    "Bang!"

    The sword and fist collided in the air. The glow from Lin Huang¡¯s sword did not manage to hurt the punch at all. It was a draw! Lin Huang was shocked as he watched, Yu Moli¡¯sbat skill was obviously on epic-level. A ripple was created as their attacks collided. The both of them were shaking and was forced to step back. As they stood still, they charged towards one another again and the sword collided with the punch once more, shaking the entire arena...

    Every time theyunched their attacks, there would be a tremendous bang in the arena. Even the wall was shaking. The audience did not dare to breathe as they watched. The both of them have not even unleashed their full power. Lin Huang did not use his Blood Spirit wings while Yu Moli did not use his Violetme. The battle that was easy on the both of them was exciting to the crowd.

    "Is Yu Moli¡¯sbat skill is so terrifying? How is it possible that it¡¯sparable to Sword Genius?"

    "I have seen many of Yu Moli¡¯s battles, he used Violetme most of the times. It¡¯s the first time I¡¯m seeing him fight like this!"

    "I haven¡¯t seen him fight like that either. I¡¯ve always thought that he¡¯s not so good at close-distance battles. It seems like the past opponents were not worth him fighting them in closebat."

    "They¡¯ve yet to unleash their true power and it¡¯s already so intense, I can¡¯t even see what they¡¯re doing clearly..."

    "I agree with you... This battle has exceeded the standard of a silver-level..."

    ...

    Lin Huang and Yu Moli could not hear the discussions going on outside the arena. The collisions were getting more and more vigorous with the both of them continuously upgrading their attacks to test their opponents. Before they revealed their true power, they wanted to determine the limits of their opponents . After hundreds of collisions, Yu Moli stepped out of the battle circle. He shot a deadly stare at Lin Huang and said, "Let¡¯s end our warm-up now."

    "Let¡¯s start then!" Lin Huang looked at the time and realized it had been two minutes since the battle started. If there was no win or lose within half an hour, the battle would be considered a draw. That was not what he wanted.

    "The real fight is finally starting!" The audience held their breath while staring at the arena, they did not want to miss a thing.

 Chapter 218 Destruction Pursues The Grea

    On the ring, Lin Huang and Yu Moli stood at opposite sides across each other. Lin Huang activated Blood Spirit. His eyes turned a bloody red while four Blood Spirit wings extended from his back like they were struggling out of a cage. Meanwhile, purple mes came out of Yu Moli¡¯s palms and were about one foot tall.

    The crowd became excited as they finally saw them using their true power. After activating their monster skills, they red at each other and attacked right away. Since Lin Huang activated Blood Spirit, the force within his body changed. His speed was affected by Bai as well, making him fast. Without the help of Thunder Sting, he would not be any slower than Yu Moli. As he charged towards Yu Moli, his Blood Spirit wings transferred into four ferocious des, leaving a trail of white me in the air. Yu Moli¡¯s me was then transformed into two gigantic fire snakes slithering in the air, distorting the air around them.

    The swords and fire snakes collided in the middle of the arena.

    "Bang! Bang!"

    Lin Huang reacted by thrusting two of his des towards Yu Moli¡¯s chest. With the power of his Blood Spirit wings that could pierce through The Final Fortress¡¯ defense, it would not matter how powerful Yu Moli¡¯s defense was as it would be impossible for him to stop the power of Lin Huang¡¯s Blood Spirit des.

    The two Blood Spirit des were like snakes approaching Yu Moli¡¯s chest at lightning speed. Suddenly, two gigantic purple arms grew out of Yu Moli¡¯s waist and collided with the des.

    "Bang! Bang!"

    A shockwave was created from the collision, causing the ground and the walls to shake. The audience who were watching could feel the tremors as well.

    After a couple of failed attempts, Lin Huang turned his gold-level ring into a gold-level sword. His Blood Spirit wings expanded and he charged towards Yu Moli with Thunder Sting. He aimed at Yu Moli¡¯s throat, causing his opponent to be shocked as he saw Lin Huang¡¯s sword closing in on him in an instant. He opened his mouth and retaliated with a purple me that collided with Lin Huang¡¯s sword, foiling Lin Huang¡¯s attempt again.

    After the collision, the both of them stepped back to the sides of the ring. The audience excited from watching the battle. A hit from the attacks they performed earlier could easily kill 90% of the people in the audience. As they went to their corners, two gigantic me arms grew out of Yu Moli¡¯s waist, adding to the existing two.

    Yu Moli smiled at Lin Huang, "It¡¯s four versus four now. A fair fight!"

    Lin Huang shrugged his shoulders without saying anything. It was obvious that Yu Moli was imitating hisbat style. Perhaps he did not have any solutions go against four of Lin Huang¡¯s Blood Spirit wings. However, Lin Huang managed to confirm that Yu Moli¡¯s monster skill came from a double mutated monster as well or else Violetme would not be able to go against his Blood Spirit wings.

    "I have a question." Lin Huang said to Yu Moli after they shed.

    "If you want to know how I obtained Violetme, don¡¯t bother your time because I¡¯ll never tell you." Yu Moli did not want anyone else to obtain the same monster skill he possessed so he stopped Lin Huang right in his tracks.

    "That¡¯s not what I want to know. Why did you lose to The Final Fortress on purpose?" The reason Lin Huang asked this was because he was almost certain that Yu Moli could definitely break through The Final Fortress¡¯ defensiveyer.

    "From what I can tell, it¡¯d be easy for you to break through his defenses."

    The crowd was shocked at what Lin Huang asked. However, many of them believed what he was saying. He definitely had the right to say something like that especially since he had defeated The Final Fortress himself.

    "The reason was simple. I don¡¯t want a 70-win streak." Yu Moli said with his arms open.

    "Why?" Lin Huang was puzzled.

    "Someone told me that during ancient times, there was an idiom - Destruction pursues the great. Nothing good wille to the person who went after fame without first obtaining true power." Yu Moli exined.

    "I¡¯d advise you not to continue with your battles after you defeat me. If you manage to achieve a 100-win streak, there¡¯ll be more people watching you and they won¡¯t only be from Division7..."

    "Thanks for the reminder." Lin Huang heard about something simr in the past.

    As long as someone in the arena achieved a 100-win streak, the Hunter Association division would report to the headquarters and in turn, the headquarter would notify other divisions. By then, everyone would know that such genius existed and he¡¯d be targeted by all the underworld organizations...

    Although the Hunter Association would keep his identity a secret, it was still possible that there would be an identity leak. Moreover, there were many brainwashing techniques in the underworld organizations. If he was captured, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    Since Yu Moli reminded him, Lin Huang gave up his intentions of continuing further. He was curious about the kind of opponents the system would assign to him if he defeated Yu Moli. However, it seemed like he had to give up on that thought and keep his life in one piece.

    "However, I think it¡¯s a little toote now. I think you¡¯ve already been targeted by the underworld organizations. Although your identity is sealed, some of them will always be able to find ways to get to you. It¡¯s just a matter of time." Yu Moli looked at him with pity.

    "The methods that the underworld organization uses are unimaginable..."

    "I¡¯ll worry about thatter. The battle between us hasn¡¯t ended yet." Lin Huang did not want to talk further.

    "Let¡¯s fight!" Lin Huang charged towards Yu Moli and Yu Moli did the same. Soon, the Blood Spirit des and fire snakes collided in the middle of the arena...

 Chapter 219 Flame King

    In the arena, Lin Huang and Yu Moli shed again and again. Each time they shed, an immense tremor would be spread through the arena and the walls. The tremors began to spread to the seats as their battle grew more intense. Both their shadows shed through the arena and most people in the audience could not even see their movements clearly. Only several gold-level rank-3 hunters managed to keep track of their attacks. The hunters were shocked as their abilities wereparable with the standard of gold-level rank-3. No matter their speed or strength,bat experiences or techniques, they were no less powerful than an actual gold-level rank-3 hunter.

    "Those are real geniuses..." Some of the gold-level rank-3 hunters eximed. Yu Moli was not familiar with Lin Huang¡¯sbat style in the beginning and Lin Huang managed to suppress him most of the time because his defense was quite clumsy. However, he adapted over time and before long, he grew less passive as he adapted to Lin Huang¡¯sbat style and began to attack before Lin Huang did.

    Lin Huang¡¯s Blood Spirit wings were flexible butpared to Yu Moli, thetter had more powerful attacks. However, Yu Moli was not as agile as Lin Huang but he could always turn it around with his battle experience. After they have been fighting for almost 20 minutes, Lin Huang¡¯s attacks were getting more intense because he had to defeat Yu Moli within 30 minutes or the battle would be considered a draw, an end to his 90-win streak. He was now ranked No.13 and in order to be in the top 10, he would have to go through another 60-win streak just to achieve that if this battle ended up in a tie.

    As the des that transformed from the Blood Spirit wings collided with the fire snakes, an intense spark was created. Seeing that Yu Moli had slowed down, Lin Huang transformed one of his wings into a whip and slithered it up the fire snake to Yu Moli¡¯s chest. Yu Moli shouted and spat purple mes from his mouth in order to stop Lin Huang and backed off immediately.

    Seeing Yu Moli panting from his Life Power that was seemingly growing more unstable, Lin Huang could tell that he had the advantage in terms of physique. With the help of his immense strength, Lin Huang physique wasparable to a gold-level rank-3 person. His tolerance and physique was much stronger than Yu Moli¡¯s. Although he had almost exhausted the first of his five Life Wheels in his body, he still had four Life Wheels to back him up. The monster skills did not drain much Life Power but under such intense conditions, the exhaustion of Life Power was multipled several timespared to when they used their monster skills under regr circumstances.

    Lin Huang was left with less than one-tenth of his first Life Wheel. He could tell that Yu Moli did not have much Life Power left. Noticing that Lin Huang was checking him out, he said, "You¡¯ve such a monstrous body... If I¡¯m not mistaken, you do not only have superior physique and tolerance but you also must have at least two Life Wheels in your body, right?"

    Many of the audience were puzzled at Lin Huang when they heard what Yu Moli had said. They realized that Sword Genius was still exuberant, seemingly unfazed by the battle while Yu Moli was panting hard.

    The audience could not see the amount of Life Wheels they possessed as they moved too fast in the arena, making it impossible for them to observe them in detail. Only a couple of people in the audience who were on gold-level rank-3 realized that the Sword Genius¡¯ Blood Spirit des were stable from the start of the battle till the current stage. Meanwhile, Yu Moli¡¯s Violetme was not as strong as it started.

    Lin Huang smiled without saying anything and did not answer Yu Moli¡¯s question. However, nobody could see him smiling as he was wearing a mask. They could only see him holding his tongue. Lin Huang then looked at the time and noticed that they were only left with 10 minutes. Lin Huang knew he should not dy this any further. Without waiting for Yu Moli to attack, Lin Huang charged towards him.

    Yu Moli frowned and extended his four gigantic Violetme arms towards him. They shed again and Lin Huang pulled out his sword to charge towards Yu Moli using Great Sword Scripture. Within seconds, Yu Moli felt like he was drowning in the sword that wasing in his direction like waves in an ocean. Soon, a bang was heard as Yu Moli took countless punches with his Violetme arms and managed to make Lin Huang take a step back. Lin Huang stepped back until he reached the edge of the arena. This time, he did not take the initiative to attack but watched Yu Moli instead.

    The four Violetme arms went back into his body and even the me on his palms disappeared. He performed aplex hand seal immediately and his body burned in purple mes. The mes was so high that it was more than 10 meters tall. As he changed his hand seals, the me formed itself into a giant torso that covered Yu Moli¡¯s entire body.

    Everyone was shocked at what they were seeing.

    "A Life Power construct? Am I seeing this right?" Someone in the crowd said.

    Under normal circumstance, such aplicated construct would only be possible for transcendents. Although Yu Moli was only mastering a monster skill; it was much simpler for him than controlling Life Power as such aplicated objectification would be difficult. Even Lin Huang could not control his Blood Power to unleash something like that.

    A giant torso made of purple mes appeared before Lin Huang. It looked like a hunk with hard muscles and it had realistic features which included its eyes, beard, eyebrows as well as other details. It looked like a sculpture that was sculpted by a master. However, it only took two to three seconds for Yu Moli toe up with this.

    As the giant torso formed, Yu Moli stopped his hand seals and looked at Lin Huang.

    "I don¡¯t have much Life Power left, I believe you can see that. This will be thest card I have up my sleeve, it¡¯s called... me King. It¡¯s my ultimate shield and is almost my ultimate skill. If you can defeat this giant, you will be able to defeat me in this battle. I¡¯m exhausting my Life Power, I don¡¯t have the strength to fight anymore." Yu Moli admitted.

    Just as he was done talking, the me King seemed activate. Its eyes opened and without missing a beat, it shot a deadly stare at Lin Huang...

 Chapter 220 90-Win Streak!

    Lin Huang was stunned with Yu Moli¡¯s ability to summon a giant torso with his Life Power. This level of Life Power mastery was not the most impressive. What surprised Lin Huang the most was the giant torso that was looking at him like an actual human. Theoretically, the giant torso was an undead creature that was constructed using Violetme and should not have been able to exhibit humanlike qualities. However, Lin Huang could feel that the giant was staring at him with anger but soon, the feeling faded away.

    "Perhaps it¡¯s just an illusion..." Lin Huang did not dwell on it. As the giant torso shot a deadly stare at Lin Huang, it punched him all of a sudden. The air surrounding the punch was pressurized under the high temperature and formed a vacuum. In the absence of air pressure, it resulted in a silent punch that was headed towards Lin Huang¡¯s direction. Lin Huang then transformed one of his Blood Spirit wings into a giant hand, and it collided with the punch from the giant.

    After the collision, the giant torso remained motionless while Lin Huang stepped further away, only stopping once he reached the edge of the arena. Fortunately, his Blood Spirit had isted the high temperature of Yu Moli¡¯s punch; if it was not for that, Lin Huang would have turned into a pile of ashes.

    "The force in that punch has surpassed gold-level rank-3. Even though isn¡¯t on the level of a transcendent, it¡¯s not too far away. I¡¯ll be in trouble if the mes touch my body..." Lin Huang frowned as he looked at the giant torso. It was a tough fight.

    Without giving Lin Huang a chance to catch his breath, the giant punched him again. Lin Huang did not avoid the punch. Instead, he extended the arm that was transformed using Blood Spirit. The giant¡¯s punch sent Lin Huang smashing into the wall and breaking the wall in the process. However, the giant¡¯s punch that collided with the Blood Spirit wing shot into the air, forming a giant web that covered the entire giant arm that was made from Violetme.

    Since one of its arms was locked, the giant waved its other arm at Lin Huang. Lin Huang used his second Blood Spirit wing to tackle the punch. Simrly, the punch got caught in the giant web above. Both of its gigantic arms were struggling in the web like fishes trapped in a. Lin Huang was pulled right up into the air as the intense shaking made it difficult for him to stand still.

    However, Lin Huang did not panic as he transformed hisst two Blood Spirit wings into two des and aimed it at the giant¡¯s head with the help of Thunder Sting. Since the giant¡¯s arms were trapped, it prevented it from retaliating. Frustrated, it opened its mouth and spat out purple mes at Lin Huang that did not only block off his de but also headed in his direction like waves in an ocean.

    Helpless, Lin Huang recalled his two des and transformed them into half-spheres as a defensiveyer to block the Violetme that was headed his way. Under the spitting me, the entire arena looked like a purple sea of fire. Many of them had their vision blocked by the Violetme, they were concerned that the Sword Genius would be defeated facing such a wide area of attack. However, after the mes died down, Lin Huang remained standing in the arena.

    "Let¡¯s try attacking it from behind then!" With the help of the pull, Lin Huang leaped into the air andnded behind the giant. He transformed his two wings into des and aimed them at the back of the giant¡¯s head. Suddenly, the giant¡¯s turned its head 180 degrees and spat Violetme at Lin Huang. Everyone was speechless with what they saw. Only undead monsters and spiritual monsters could make a 180-degree head turn. However, it made sense as the giant was not alive but a structure that was formed by force.

    Lin Huang frowned, "Since the usual attack could not break it, it seems like I must use this then..."

    As Lin Huang wasing up with a n, the giant roared as the mes on its body burned more intensely. Yu Moli who was in the giant felt odd; his Life Power was leaving his body and moving into the giant¡¯s body. Suddenly, he fell to the ground and looked like he hadpletely lost his strength. Then giant grew a couple of meters taller and its hands broke free from the Blood Spirit web.

    "Life Seed Engulf..." Lin Huang frowned. Many of them in the audience could tell what was happening as well.

    Life Seed Engulf was a situation whereby the monster¡¯s consciousness takes over the human body before it¡¯s able topletely purge. Under normal circumstances, the Life Seed would be absorbed into the human body as the human leveled up while the monster¡¯s consciousness would clear up without any side effects. However, when a yer does not level up the Life Seed in their bodies, it will result in a Life Seed Engulf.

    The host would not notice what had happened because once the monster¡¯s consciousness enters the human body; it will hide from its host. The monster¡¯s consciousness would grow as time passed and eventually, it would wipe out the host¡¯s consciousness before taking over the body once the host became weak. It was the Life Seed Take Over. It was a soul parasite, but it would be harder to track as the parasite does not exist physically.

    "It must¡¯ve taken advantage of Yu Moli¡¯s weak body..." Lin Huang spent days studying the scenarios when a human obtains a Life Seed under normal circumstances so he was familiar with what Yu Moli was experiencing at that moment.

    "I must get rid of the monster right now before it takes over his body..."

    Although Lin Huang did not know Yu Moli very well, he was a good opponent after all. Lin Huang did not want to see such a genius taken over by a monster.

    A golden glow sparked on the Blood Spirit sword. Everyone was excited again, and they knew Lin Huang was going to unleash something powerful. As the giant torso grew bigger, it released a purple me from its mouth once again. The mes covered the entire arena and Lin Huang. Lin Huang immediately transformed three of his wings into a sphere and covered himself with it. Meanwhile, Lin Huang transferred all his Life Power from the four Life Wheels into his Blood Spirit Sword. He would lose if the attack failed!

    The giant continued attacking even after the mes fade. Its two gigantic fists were heading towards Lin Huang. Lin Huang recalled three of his wings and dodged the giant¡¯s punch. Hended in front of the giant and leaped high up with his golden glowing Blood Spirit sword. After it saw what just happened, the giant spat Violetme again in an attempt to push Lin Huang back.

    This time, Lin Huang¡¯s de was like a meteorite hitting the ground. The force was invincible; it broke the mes that wereing out of the giant¡¯s mouth. Things that came into contact with the de flew away. A bright golden glow shot everywhere and many in the audience had to close their eyes from the bright glow.

    "Bang!" It made a loud thud. The entire arena copsed along with its walls. Many of them who were in the front row were affected but Lin Huang ignored what was happening around the arena. He looked up and saw the de had pierced through the giant¡¯s open mouth and went through the back of its head. Its head began cracking with a spiderweb pattern and eventually the crack spread through its entire body. Before long, the Violetme body broke into atoms.

    As the giant disappeared, Yu Moli who was in the giant was faded away as well.

    "Thank you..." Yu Moli managed to thank Lin Huang beforepletely disappearing from the arena.

    "Congrattions. You¡¯ve won the battle!"

    As Yu Moli¡¯s body disappeared, Lin Huang saw the battle notification. In just a second, a notification came through the sound system and echoed in the arena.

    "Congrattions! Sword Genius has defeated keeper Yu Moli on the sixth floor of the arena and has won 90 consecutive battles!"

    ...

    The notification could be heard in every corner of the arena before the golden glow in the arena even managed to fade away, and the audience had yet to see what had happened.

    "Would you like to continue to battle?"

    Lin Huang hesitated when he saw the notification, he was thinking about Yu Moli¡¯s advice. He looked at the leaderboard; he was now ranked No.3 with 20,308 points.

    After confirming that he had aplished the mission, he pressed ¡®No¡¯ on the notification. His body faded from the ring. As the golden glow faded, the audience only managed to see Lin Huang disappearing from the ring...

 Chapter 221 A Manâ€™s Secre

    "Congrattions! Sword Genius has defeated keeper Yu Moli on the sixth floor of the arena and won 90 battles consecutively!"

    The announcement of the results turned the arena chaotic, especially on the sixth floor. Many of them checked Sword Genius¡¯ scoreboard and found it unbelievable that he currently ranks No.3 on the leaderboard with 20308 points; they found it unbelievable.

    "He is the uncrowned king even though he¡¯s only at No.3!"

    "Sword Genius is too powerful! He even defeated Yu Moli!"

    "I¡¯ve told you that Yu Moli hasn¡¯t got a chance in defeating the Sword Genius, it came true!"

    "Sigh, I thought Yu Moli would win this time, I didn¡¯t know that Sword Genius is that powerful..."

    ...

    It was not only the sixth floor, but everybody else on the other floors were also discussing about Sword Genius. He was now a legend as he managed to go from a 60 to an 80-win streak within a day. Now that he had achieved a 90-win streak, he was the third person who had managed toe this far since the establishment of Division7. Thest time a yer got a 90-win streak in Division7 was 186 years ago. Many of the transcendents who were ying from the ninth floor and above started to talk about Sword Genius as well. The 12 senior executive officers were silent when they read the news.

    After leaving the arena, Lin Huang was sent back to the main hall. He was not wearing a mask so nobody could tell who he was. He looked at his scoreboard before signing out.

    "Nickname: Sword Genius"

    "Combat Strength: Silver-Level Rank-3"

    "Battle Count: 90"

    "umted Points: 20308"

    "Winning Percentage: 100%"

    "Honor: 90-win streak!"

    Lin Huang then signed out from the game. Upon regaining his consciousness, he saw that the top news on the main page of the Hunter Arena had changed but most of the news was still about him.

    "The Uncrowned King, Sword Genius Has Completed A 90-Win Streak!"

    "I wonder how Yu Moli¡¯s doing now... I¡¯ve only wiped away a portion of the monster¡¯s consciousness; will he able to clear the remaining monster consciousness that was left in his body? Hopefully, his body won¡¯t be taken over by the monster..." Yu Moli was a genius, Lin Huang did not want him to be the puppet of a monster.

    In the arena, the system would usually be able to detect the difference in consciousness but what happened to Yu Moli was rare. As part of his consciousness was absorbed into the game, the system must have mistaken the monster¡¯s consciousness for his, which caused the monster to take over his body during the battle. If Lin Huang did not kill the monster, Yu Moli¡¯s consciousness would not be able to return to his body as he had lost control of it during battle. Instead, the remaining monster¡¯s consciousness would have taken over his body. That was the reason why Yu Moli thanked Lin Huang before he left the game.

    After getting rid of Yu Moli from his mind, Lin Huang checked the time. From the 81st to 90th battle, it took him less than half an hour. It was not even 9:30 in the morning, Lin Huang watched all the videos that were recorded during the battles. He watched the one of him and Yu Moli fighting repeatedly while he took notes. After that, he sent all the videos to Mr. Fu with a short message ¡®Master, I¡¯vepleted the mission!¡¯.

    Soon, Mr. Fu replied his message, "I¡¯ve received your message, I¡¯ll get back to you after I¡¯ve watched the videos."

    It was past 11 in the morning when he was done. Lin Huang then made grilled meat for Lin Xuan before heading out to buy some ingredients for lunch. He cooked in the kitchen while Lin Xin and Lin Xuan enjoyed the meal. Later on, Lin Huang started a conversation with the both of them while he did the dishes.

    "How¡¯s your gun training?"

    "I hardly lose in the regr arena anymore. I¡¯ve been watching the videos that were recorded by Xiao Xuan and have learned a lot from there. Xiao Xuan is even more powerful now, he¡¯s fighting with some Gold Hunters in the Hunter¡¯s Exclusive zone. Initially, he would¡¯ve been defeated but not anymore. He was given a nickname by some of the other yers, The Game Terminator..." Lin Xinplimented Lin Xuan¡¯s skill.

    "Really?" Lin Huang raised his eyebrow. He knew Lin Xuan was a fast learner but he did not expect him to be able to fight with gold-level gunmasters when he was only at silver-level. Those gunmasters had powerful gunfighting techniques.

    "Xiao Xuan has knowledge of gunfighting techniques as well?" Lin Huang asked.

    Lin Xuan nodded.

    "How many of them do you know?"

    "126 types." Lin Xuan¡¯s answer left Lin Huang speechless. His learning speed was simply terrifying.

    "Brother, I know some too. Xiao Xuan taught me three types and I¡¯ve mastered two of them. Too bad I don¡¯t have any Life Seed to unleash its power..." Lin Xin said.

    "You know some too?!" Lin Huang did not expect Lin Xin to have surpassed him in terms of gun skill by now. After hesitating for a while, Lin Huang said to Lin Xuan, "Xiao Xuan, could you teach me some gunfighting techniques in theing days?"

    Lin Xuan stared at him with a puzzled expression. He seemed to be wondering if Lin Huang really did not know of any gunfighting techniques.

    Lin Xin¡¯s eyes were wide opened, "Brother, aren¡¯t you skilled with guns?"

    "I haven¡¯t got the time to learn gunfighting techniques..." Lin Huang blushed as he spoke the truth.

    "I¡¯ll teach you then!" Lin Xin was excited. She treated Lin Huang as herb rat to experiment with her teaching methods.

    "I¡¯ll get Xiao Xuan to teach me instead since you¡¯ve only mastered two techniques." Lin Huang smiled and shook his head. He did not think that Lin Xin could teach him anything when it came to gunfighting techniques.

    Lin Xin went to the living room to watch the news. She then asked, "Brother, since you¡¯ve ying in the arena these couple of days, have you heard of this person called Sword Genius?"

    "Yes, I have. What¡¯s the matter?" Lin Huang smiled and asked. He did not have the time to watch the news but news of him achieving a 90-win streak must have spread like wildfire.

    "This person is so powerful. He had a 90-win streak..." Lin Xin said as she watched the battle video between Lin Huang and Yu Moli.

    Lin Xuan recognized that this person who was called Sword Genius in the mask was Lin Huang.

    He said, "Brother..."

    Lin Xin was surprised, "Do you mean Sword Genius is our brother?"

    Lin Xuan nodded.

    Lin Xin looked at Lin Huang in disbelief and asked, "Brother, are you really Sword Genius?"

    "What do you think?" Lin Huang did not want to give an answer straight away; he did not want to lie but at the same time, he could not admit the truth.

    "I don¡¯t think so... Although you¡¯re powerful, this bloke is crazy..." Lin Xin shook her head.

    Lin Xuan tried to speak but he was stopped by Lin Huang, "Xiao Xuan,e here. I need to talk to you."

    Lin Xuan walked to Lin Huang immediately. Lin Huang whispered into his ear, "Don¡¯t tell anyone that I¡¯m Sword Genius. You can¡¯t even tell your sister. This is a secret between us, okay!"

    Lin Xuan nodded immediately, "A man¡¯s secret!"

    "Come, give me a brofist!" Lin Huang pointed his fist at Lin Xuan.

    Lin Xuan made a fist in confusion, Lin Huang then bumped his fist with his and smiled, "Since we¡¯ve bumped our fists, this means you must keep the secret."

    "Okay!" Lin Xuan nodded hard. Lin Huang then rubbed Lin Xuan¡¯s head, "Let¡¯s y Gun Master together and you can teach me some gunfighting techniques..."

    "Me too!" Lin Xin heard and joined in the conversation, "I want to see how you learn gunfighting techniques from him!"

    "Sure,e with us." Lin Huang did not mind Lin Xin being there.

 Chapter 222 Gun Fighting Technique

    In training ground No.02879 of Gun Master, Lin Huang prepared himself with a SilverPhoenix16. In the game, most of the guns wereplimentary; only rare and modified guns required credit points to purchase. Lin Huang was only there for training so purchasing a gun would be unnecessary. A modified SilverPhoenix16 and an ordinary SilverPhoenix16 had an insignificant difference. Lin Xuan was using a SilverPhoenix16 too; since he was silver-level rank-3 like Lin Huang, using a SilverPhoenix16 would be appropriate.

    Lin Xin who was watching from the side was envious of the both of them. Since she was not even at iron-level so she could not even use an iron-level gun, let alone the silver-level SilverPhoenix16. She could only watch.

    "Which ones do you want to learn first?" Lin Xuan asked Lin Huang when he saw that he was ready.

    "Let¡¯s start with the easiest one since I don¡¯t have the basics down yet." Lin Huang was not ambitious. Since he does not have the basics, he wanted to learn from the bottom up so that he would not be discouraged.

    "I can teach you!" Lin Xin raised her hand. Lin Huang did not want to reject her after seeing her enthusiasm. He waved at her, "Alright then,e here and show me."

    Lin Xin ran towards Lin Huang and smirked. She took out both of her GrayEagle17¡¯s, turned them around and held them in the right position. Facing the 36 moving targets, Lin Xin opened fire without looking at them. Her hands would move a little from the recoil after every shot. Although she seemed clumsy, she managed to shoot the moving targets. Within seconds, she shot all the 36 targets on the floor. Lin Huang was shocked with her skill as he thought Lin Xin only knew the basics but it seemed like she had mastered the first basic gun technique. It was amazing that she managed to do that considering that she was not even at iron-level.

    Lin Huang kept silent and gave her a thumbs up and Lin Xin blushed.

    "I¡¯ve checked on thework, the easiest gunfighting technique is called Potshot. The thing about Potshot is to not to try and overpower the recoil but using it to our advantage to save our strength as well as time to adjust our aim. Although it might look clumsy in reality, the aim of the muzzle will always be within our control..."

    Lin Xin exined to Lin Huang confidently. Lin Xuan did not say a word. Lin Huang patted him on his shoulder, "Xiao Xuan, why don¡¯t you show me."

    Lin Xuan nodded and stood before the red line with one of his SilverPhoenix16¡¯s. He pulled the trigger, sending bullets filled with Life Power speeding towards the targets at a terrifyingly rapid speed. Within a second, all 36 moving targets fell onto the ground.

    Lin Huang¡¯s jaws almost dropped as he watched Lin Xuan¡¯s speed; it was even faster than Explosive Female Demon. It was a terrifying mastery of the gun. Meanwhile, Lin Xin watched unhappily as she had finally had the chance to perform in front of her brother and wasplimented but the limelight was stolen by Lin Xuan once again.

    "Xiao Xuan, do it again." Lin Huang was unable to capture the full image earlier as Boundless Vision was deactivated.

    Lin Xuan nodded and opened fire with his SilverPhoenix16 again and before long, all 36 targets were shot down within a second. With Boundless Vision and Third Eye, Lin Huang managed to capture the entire thing.

    "Brother, you can get Xiao Xuan to slow down so that you can see all the details." Lin Xin reminded.

    It¡¯s alright, I can see it crystal clear now." Lin Huang shook his head and walked to the red line.

    "Let me try."

    Facing the 36 moving targets, Lin Huang opened fire continuously and shot all of them down within three seconds. He frowned as he was not satisfied with the result. Lin Xuan and Lin Xin did not say a word as they watched. Lin Xin could see that Lin Huang did not take advantage of the recoil. Instead, he was affected by the recoil. To be able to control his shots, he habitually tried to control the recoil. Although he managed to shoot down all the targets, it was not the true essence of the gunfighting technique, Potshot.

    "I¡¯m not used to such a shooting technique, I shall practice more then..." Lin Huang shook his head as he proceeded to practice. After three to four attempts, Lin Xin was concerned and Lin Xuan finally spoke.

    "Brother... You have to forget about the target..."

    Upon hearing that, Lin Huang finally realized his problem. He was worried about missing the targets so much that he focused on them and controlled the recoil to try and hit them urately.

    "That¡¯s right, I focused too much on hitting the targets. It¡¯s okay not to hit the targets in a practice, I shouldn¡¯t use the shooting style that I¡¯m used to as well. I should consider myself as a beginner and start from square one!"

    After realizing his mistake, Lin Huang lets go of his concerns and shot randomly. This time, he only managed to shoot two targets, however, he received a notification.

    "Congrattions, you have received a gunfighting technique skill card piece x1 - Potshot"

    The notification assured him that he was in the right direction. However, he did not expect to receive skill card pieces during practices in the game.

    He was improving fast, his uracy increased with every shot. After 30 practices, he finally shot down all 36 targets. A notification came from Xiao Hei.

    "Potshot skill card pieces x30 has been detected. Combine the cards to receive a gunfighting technique - Potshot. Would you like tobine them?"

    "Yes!" Lin Huang decided tobine the skill card pieces without hesitation.

    Soon, a skill card appeared in his hand.

    "Skill Card"

    "Skill Card Name: Potshot"

    "Rarity: Normal"

    "Type of Skill: Gunfighting Technique"

    "Skill Level: Iron-level Gun Technique"

    "Status: Avable"

    "Remarks: No level limit"

    "Card Remarks: Useless"

    After taking the skill into his body, Lin Huang held up the gun and shot randomly. All the 36 targets fell to the ground, it took him less than two seconds. Lin Xin was pping her hands while Lin Xuan was indifferent as he thought it was normal for Lin Huang to manage that.

    "Now that I have mastered the first technique, you can teach me the second one now. Teach me from the basics, I¡¯m nning to put the fun, and mybat habits aside so that I could start from zero." Lin Huang said to Lin Xuan.

    "Okay!" Lin Xuan nodded and started using the second gunfighting technique...

 Chapter 223 Gold-Level Life Seed Monster

    Lin Huang had learned 28 introductory-level gunfighting techniques from Lin Xuan after spending more than 10 hours in the afternoon. The introduction to gunfighting was also called iron-level gunfighting technique. This technique did not require Life Power so that iron-level hunters and above would be able to use it. However, it was rather difficult to learn.

    At Lin Xin¡¯s level, she would need two to three days to master one technique and the reason Lin Huang managed to learn them so fast was because he only needed 30 skill card pieces to obtain one skill card. If he learned at the speed of regr people, he would not learn the skills any faster than Lin Xin. However, Lin Xin had always thought that her brother was talented so it was normal for him to learn much faster. On the other hand, Lin Xuan was not surprised as he learned all the techniques by looking at them once. He did not think that Lin Huang was talented. If outsiders knew that Lin Huang managed to learn 28 techniques in 10 hours, they would find it impressive even though it was an introductory-level skill.

    It was 10:30 p.m. when they logged out of the game. To reward the both of them, Lin Huang made supper. The three of them then went to bed after taking a shower and Lin Huang received a video call from Mr. Fu when he was having his breakfast the next morning.

    "Boy, are you having breakfast right now?" Mr. Fu saw something that looked like oats in the bowl in front of Lin Huang.

    "Yes. Have you had your breakfast, master?" Lin Huang smiled as he asked politely.

    "It has been years since Ist had breakfast..." Mr. Fu shook his head. He seemed distracted as he thought of his past.

    "Have you finished watching the videos that I sent you?" Lin Huang put down his spoon.

    "Yes, I have. Don¡¯t worry, please carry on with your breakfast." Mr. Fu waved his hand.

    Lin Huang did not pick up his spoon, "Please, master."

    "Alright then..." Mr. Fu saw that Lin Huang did not n to continue eating and he continued to speak.

    "I¡¯ve watched all the videos from the beginning until the end. You¡¯ve surprised me!"

    "I have always thought that you¡¯re a powerful Imperial Censor. You may have a great potential but yourbat strength isn¡¯t strong enough. I¡¯ve assigned you a mission that required you to get into the top 10 without using any summoning monsters; simply as a target but I didn¡¯t expect you to achieve it. I wanted to see how you¡¯d perform in the arena and observe your true ability as well as how you¡¯d fare during practice battles."

    "The only way toplete the mission within two months was through winning. I estimated that you could achieve a 50-win streak at most and you would lose to the keeper of the 60th battle and that you¡¯d achieve 50-win streaks repeatedly until you manage to collect the targeted points. As the battle continues; you¡¯d be paired with stronger opponents and I didn¡¯t think you were capable of winning."

    "However, you managed to defeat all the keepers and achieved a 90-win streak. That was totally out of my expectation..."

    Lin Huang felt embarrassed as Mr. Fuplimented him. He had never thought that failing the mission was an option. He wanted to give his best to the mission that was assigned by Mr. Fu.

    "I¡¯m curious. Your performance was not that outstanding from the 1st to 50th battles. There were many ws but within a month¡¯s time, you looked like a totally changed man from the 51st battle. You¡¯ve never failed to surprise me since then. What did you do in that one month ?" Mr. Fu asked.

    "I downloaded all the videos of the top 10 yers and studied them one by one. I even made notes and practiced them in my room... Anyways, I just studied each and every one of thebat styles to see if there was anything that I could learn and adapt into a style of my own so that I can use them in the battles." Lin Huang exined.

    "You sure are outstanding." Mr. Fu smiled and nodded.

    "I¡¯ve watched all of the videos. Although I can find some ws, I don¡¯t see the need to for you to change. I¡¯ll only advice you."

    "Yes please, master" Lin Huang sat right up and listened carefully.

    "As a whole, the most outstanding part about you would be your sword skill. You have mastered a great sword skill so I won¡¯t be teaching you other sword skills at the moment. You have a great physique as well, the only w that you have would be your speed. Although your speed is slightly faster than a normal silver-level rank-3, you were much weaker when you encountered those who had the advantage in speed. You can ovee that with your movement skills but the two movement skills that you possess are not that special. I¡¯ll make a video of a movement skill for you to train onter."

    "Sure!" Lin Huang was over the moon; since Mr. Fu was going to teach him a movement skill, it had to be at least epic-level.

    "However, to be able to strengthen yourself to gold-level and fight a holy fire transcendent, relying solely on movement skills aren¡¯t enough. You¡¯d have to improve on your speed as well. Therefore, I¡¯ll suggest you choose a speed type Life Seed when you level-up to gold-level..."

    "Master, it doesn¡¯t make sense to improve my speed and physique before I be transcendent, does it?" Lin Huang voiced his doubts; he was taking his the condition he would be in when he leveled-up to holy fire-level into consideration.

    "That¡¯s true. You¡¯ll experience a flesh transformation when you reach the holy fire-level. This is why people are called transcendents when they achieve the holy fire-level. The body of a transcendent is much stronger than those below that stage." Mr. Fu nodded.

    "However, the speed type Life Seed that I suggested isn¡¯t an ordinary speed type Life Seed, but one that would be able to transform into a secret skill that¡¯ll enable you to move in a sh."

    Lin Huang was excited upon hearing this.

    "This Life Seed monster is called a Starlight Beast. It¡¯s very rare and hard to catch. I¡¯ll send you more details and videos about this monster, take your time to learn about it and see if it suits you." Mr. Fu said.

    "If you¡¯ve chosen your gold-level Life Seed, please share it with me."

    "I¡¯ve been busy for the past few days so I didn¡¯t have the time to look at it yet. However, the Starlight Beast that you mentioned sounds interesting." Although Lin Huang had read the Monster Encyclopedia, it was the first time he heard about the Starlight Beast. He nned to decide only after he finds out what it was exactly.

    "I¡¯ll send you the detailster so you can decide for yourself." Mr. Fu added, "Is there anything else that you¡¯d like to ask pertaining to your training?"

    "Not at the moment. I¡¯m focusing on stabilizing my Life Power before upgrading to gold-level." Lin Huang shook his head.

    "However, since you know that I¡¯m an Imperial Censor, I have a question regarding summoning the monster." Lin Huang added.

    "Please do ask. Although I¡¯m not an Imperial Censor, I have many Imperial Censor friends. If I can¡¯t answer your question, I could always ask my friends." Mr. Fu nodded.

    "I have obtained a parasitic summoning monster earlier but ites with several parasitic skills. I¡¯m not sure how I¡¯m going to train this summoning monster and what kind of skills it would get." Lin Huang had been wanting to ask someone who was expert in monster training regarding his Demonic Dandelion Vine.

    "I have killed many parasites before and aside from some other parasitic skills, there aren¡¯t many other attack skills it can obtain. They basically rely on defensive skills, regeneration skills and camouging skills to increase their chance of survival. Some can even master learning type of skill."

    "The best way to train monsters would be by looking at their nature. Since you¡¯re an Imperial Censor who can control more than one summoning monster, there¡¯s no need for you to train all of your summoning monsters to their peak. I suggest you follow its nature and look for skills that of a defensive, regenerative or camouge nature. If it is a double mutated monster with a higher intelligence, you can look for learning-type skills."

    "I understand now," Lin Huang replied after Mr. Fu gave Lin Huang a clear direction.

    "Do you have any other questions?" Mr. Fu raised an eyebrow.

    "Not at the moment. Thank you, master!" Lin Huang said.

    "I shall not interrupt your breakfast then." Mr. Fu ended the call.

    Lin Huang hung up the phone and continued with breakfast.

    "Who were you talking to?" Lin Xin and Lin Xuan just got downstairs after a shower.

    "My teacher." Lin Huang smiled.

    "Your teacher... He must be powerful?" Lin Xin found it odd.

    "I think so, I¡¯ll introduce you to him in the future." Lin Huang waved at the both of them.

    "Come here and eat your breakfast!"

    The two of them went to the dining table. Soon, he received a couple of messages from Mr. Fu. He browsed through them, one of them was about a movement skill called Thunder Steps, the other was aplete set of details on the Starlight Beast while the final message was some information regarding parasites. He did not read them but sent Mr. Fu a thank you message. He switched off his phone and carried on with breakfast. Later on, he checked the messages again.

 Chapter 224 Starlight Beas

    The Starlight Beast was an extremely rare monster that could only be found in the Meteorite Desert. It looked like a robot, walked on two legs, and most of its body parts were orange in color which produced unique metal-like reflection when it came in contact with light. It has a turquoise face that looked like it was wearing a mask. Besides that, there was nothing else on its face. It had four antenna-like hands that were in blue and green colors and beneath its neck was a purple crystal that was the size of a fist.

    The purple crystal was a meteor piece that could absorb energy at night. It was the only energy source of the Starlight Beast. Due to their characteristic, this monster was a star spirit type. The Starlight Beast had three major skills. The first one would enable it to transform its antennas into weapons which were simr to a vampire¡¯s Blood Power. Second, would be its explosive movement and attack speed while thest one would be flicker which allowed it to teleport within a small area.

    Itsst two skills made it hard to kill the monster. Besides, it had a high intelligence which made it easy for it to avoid humans. Unlike many other monsters, they would not wander out of their territory as they waited to be killed by a human. The Starlight Beast would usually avoid conflicts with humans by hiding. The hunter who kills a Starlight Beast would obtain a speed type Life Seed which will give the user a powerful movement and attack speed skill. As one leveled up to transcendent, the gift would be upgraded to a secret skill called sh which would allow the user to use the short-distance teleportation.

    "This Life Seed monster seems great. Its talent would cancel out my only w, giving me speed that¡¯s quite frankly, over the top. After I hit transcendent, this speed type secret skill seems powerful too. Since master rmended this to me, he must¡¯ve considered the effects of the secret skill after I be a transcendent. It seems like this is the best Life Seed that I can get for a gold-level." After reading the documents on the Starlight Beast, Lin Huang decided on the Life Seed monster that he wanted. He logged onto thework immediately and searched for the monster¡¯s whereabouts.

    "Meteorite Desert..."

    A map was projected before him, Lin Huang frowned as he looked at the location of Meteorite Desert that was marked in yellow. It was located in the far to the northwest of Division7 from Winter City where Lin Huang was located. He would have to cross half of Division7 to reach the desert. It was more than 50% further than his trip from the Purple Crow training camp to Wulin Town.

    "That¡¯s extremely far!" The distance was out of his expectations.

    He would need to book the ticket to the long-distance dimensional portal at least a month in advance. With the transfers in between, it would take up at least three months for the return trip. Lin Huang was upset as he thought about the travels. This world was too big, without a dimensional vehicle, traveling was inconvenient.

    "It would be great if master could send me there on some dimensional transfer equipment. Although I might have to think about I¡¯d make it back, at least I¡¯ll be able to save more than a month of time." Lin Huang nned to ask Mr. Fu if he had some relic like the Dimensional Portal before he headed out.

    After deciding on the Life Seed monster than he wanted, Lin Huang started reading the other two messages. The documents on parasites that Mr. Fu sent was much moreplete than the Monster Encyclopedia that Lin Huang read in the past. It did not only have a wider the variety of monsters but the descriptions that came with it were also more detailed. It was obvious that the documents were higher ranked than the ones that he got from Yi Zheng.

    He spent his entire morning reading it and he even picked some parasites that possessed survival skills and other unique skills but he was only halfway through. He ordered takeaway for lunch before making grilled meat for Lin Xuan. Later on, he returned to the living room to look through the documents again. When the takeaway arrived, Lin Xin and Lin Xuan had just logged out of the Gun Master game. Lin Huang¡¯s performance in the Gun Master the day before had triggered Lin Xin to improve her skills. After breakfast, she asked Lin Xuan to join her in the game to train her in gunfighting techniques until noon.

    "Brother, are you practicing your gun skills this afternoon?" Lin Xin asked after putting a spoonful of rice into her mouth.

    "Not today, I have something else that I need to do." Lin Huang shook his head. He nned to read all the documents by today to find three suitable skills for his Demonic Dandelion Vine.

    "You guys go ahead and do your own stuff, don¡¯t worry about me."

    "Oh." Lin Xin was secretly happy that Lin Huang stopped practicing his gun skills. It meant that she might just be able to catch up with him.

    After lunch, Lin Xin urged Lin Xuan to return to the game as she did not want to waste a single minute. Lin Huang knew what she was up to when he saw her rushing upstairs. He smiled and shook his head. After cleaning the dining table, he returned to the living room and continued reading the documents on the couch.

    Under normal circumstances, a monster would need to kill another monster of the same type to inherit its monster skill. Therefore, a parasite could only kill a parasite, it was impossible for a parasite to kill other types of monsters for their skills. It would be decided by the Life Seed in the monster¡¯s body; there were rare exceptions of course. For instance, a monster called the Takeru Hunter could obtain most monster¡¯s skills and even kill humans to obtain their skills... However, it was rare.

    Lin Huang considered the Demonic Dandelion Vine as amon monster, he would need to find another parasite monster.

    "Skin Hardening could strengthen its defense, but it¡¯s toomon..."

    "Enhanced Regeneration isn¡¯t bad, plus its suitable with Demonic Dandelion Vine¡¯s characteristic since its a nt..."

    "nt Camouge allows it to disguise into any other nts. That seems suitable too..."

    ...

    Lin Huang looked through all the documents thoroughly. When it was four in the afternoon, he finally found a skill that impressed him.

    "Enhanced Intelligence... This skill is very brilliant..." What Lin Huang saw was a parasite called Brain Eater. As the parasite entered the host, it would devour the host¡¯s brain and take over the brain to control the host¡¯s body. The nutrients in the body will be sufficient for the growth of the parasite; its intelligence would grow with Enhanced Intelligence and learn everything from the host.

    The skill allowed the parasite to learn at a speed of a human genius where it could learn a gold-levelbat skill within a couple of days. Such a speed wasparable with Lin Huang¡¯s Goldfinger. However, this parasite had one w - it had to consume a fresh brain once a month. If it did not eat on time; it will die of exhaustion within 48 hours.

    "I have no idea where to find this parasite. If it has Enhanced Intelligence no one would be able to find out that it¡¯s controlling a person." Lin Huang recalled the people that were affected in Xiaoxia City. He noticed that the hosts would lose their minds. If the Demonic Dandelion Vine had a higher intelligence than that, the incident in Xiaoxia City would not happen.

    After choosing Enhanced Intelligence as the skill that he desired, Lin Huang picked another two skills which were Enhanced Regeneration and nt Camouge. He did not find any skill with a good defense so he decided on a disguise skill. It was 10 p.m. when he was done. Lin Xin and Lin Xuan ordered takeaway for dinner at six in the evening. They left his food in the oven and he finished histe dinner by 11 before he went upstairs and urged the two kids to go to bed before going to bed himself...

 Chapter 225 Thunder Steps

    The next morning, Lin Huang woke up at seven to prepare breakfast. Lin Xin woke up at 7:10 a.m. on her own and woke Lin Xuan up as well.

    "Brother, are you not practicing your gun skills today?" Lin Xin asked at the dining table while talking into the milk bottle.

    "Not today, I¡¯ll have to practice the movement skill that my master sent. We¡¯ll see." Lin Huang nodded and smirked.

    "Have you learned the third gunfighting technique yet?"

    "I have learned thatst night, I¡¯ll be learning the fourth one today." Lin Xin nodded. She does not seem interested to discuss further with him. After gulping down the milk, she went upstairs and brought Lin Xuan with her.

    Meanwhile, Lin Huang took his time to finish his breakfast. After cleaning the kitchen, he went into the living room and started studying the movement skill that Mr. Fu sent him on the couch. It was a video that Mr. Fu recorded himself. In the beginning of the video, Mr. Fu introduced the movement skill

    "This movement skill is called Thunder Steps. Just like its name, its speed is as fast as thunder. Another origin of its name is the thunder-like noise that it makes..." As Mr. Fu spoke, he moved at lightning speed; followed by a loud thud.

    Lin Huang was stunned. He thought something exploded but he soon realized that the thud came from the movement skill itself. Soon, another thud was heard. Mr. Fu returned to his initial position.

    "Did you see that? That¡¯s the effect of the movement skill. The sound could be heard even before you arrived at the second point from your initial position! A powerful person should be able to make his entrance ..."

    "Can I get a quiet movement skill instead..." Lin Huang was speechless as he felt that the movement skill was attention seeking.

    Since the video was pre-recorded, Mr. Fu could not hear what Lin Huang was saying; he proceeded to exin the movement skill. The video was one and a half hour long. Since Mr. Fu put in a great amount effort to exin and demonstrate the movement skill, Lin Huang felt bad for requesting another movement skill. He continued to watch the video anyway.

    The tutorial was very detailed as Mr. Fu had answered all the questions and doubts that Lin Huang had in detail; nothing was left out. Lin Huang continued watching the video until the end even though he realized that there were two to three minutes left before the video ended.

    Mr. Fu demonstrated Thunder Steps on the deck of his spaceship several times before returning to speak to Lin Huang in the video recording.

    "Oh right, there¡¯s something that I must say. The thud that came with the movement skill was initially a w when it was invented. Nobody could find a solution to it for hundreds of years. This movement skill relies on Life Power to create such a speed so it¡¯s normal to have the explosive noise. However, a genius modified the release of Life Power for this movement skill, creating a silent version. Now, I¡¯m going to teach you how to do that..."

    Lin Huang only realized that thest two minutes of the video was crucial after finishing the video. If he was to ignore thest two minutes, he would have practiced the version with the noisy thud.

    "I almost got tricked by him..." Lin Huang did not expect Mr. Fu to be so yful. He turned off the video and went to the courtyard. To prevent himself from destroying his shoes from theck of Life Power control, he removed them.

    As long as he could master the force of Life Power under his feet, he would have mastered 80% of Thunder Steps. The remaining parts would be the mastery of smaller details. However, controlling Life Power was not an easy task. He lost control and dove head first into the trashcan at the entrance on his first attempt.

    "It seems like I need a bigger space for this..."

    Lin Huang showered, got changed and bid farewell to Lin Xin and Lin Xuan. He rode on the Alexandrian Eagle and headed to a wild zone outside the foothold.

    Uponnding in an empty wild zone, Lin Huang recalled the Alexandrian Eagle and started practicing Thunder Steps. His mastery of Life Power was much stronger than amon silver-level rank-3 as he had mastered level-8 of Army Attack Tactics which gave him a 96% increment in the rotational speed of his Life Power. It was four in the afternoon; after seven to eight hours of practice, he had finally stopped tripping over the ground.

    However, he was far from mastering the skill as he had only obtained slightly more than 10 skill card pieces of Thunder Steps. Since it was almost dinner time, Lin Huang summoned the Alexandrian Eagle and rode it home. When he got home, he saw Lin Xin pouring herself a cup of water in the kitchen.

    "What¡¯s wrong with you?"

    Lin Xin was puzzled as she looked at Lin Huang¡¯s messy clothes. She wondered if he was beaten up as he looked like he had been rolling on the ground.

    "Nothing, I fell down when I was practicing the movement skill... I¡¯ll go shower now." Lin Huang waved his hand and went straight to the bathroom on the second floor.

    In the shower, the water washed away the ck soot that covered his body. It took him some time to clean up. Later, he threw the dirty clothes away after he changed.

    "Brother, what kind of movement skill are you practicing now?" Lin Xin was curious but she did not have the opportunity to ask Lin Huang since he went straight into the shower after he got home.

    "That¡¯s the movement skill that my master sent me. You can¡¯t learn it now; it requires Life Power and a high mastery of it I¡¯ve been training since morning and I¡¯m finally not tripping over anymore." Lin Huang exined.

    "Oh..." Lin Xin was relieved that he was not beaten up.

    Lin Huang was not in the mood to cook so he ordered takeaway instead while he looked for ways to better control his Life Power by watching the video. After dinner, Lin Huang joined Lin Xin and Lin Xuan in Gun Master instead. He was thinking of learning gunfighting techniques to rx. In four hours, Lin Huang managed to learn another nine introductory-level gunfighting techniques. He had finally learned all of the introductory-level techniques.

    It was 10 at night, he went to bed exhausted...

 Chapter 226 School Transfer

    For the next 10 days, Lin Huang practiced Thunder Steps in the morning while he learned gunfighting techniques from Lin Xuan at night. He was beginning to master Thunder Steps as he had been obtaining more and more skill card pieces every day. Within two weeks, he had umted more than 30 card pieces. During that same period of time, he had also managed to learn all 29 of the beginner-level gunfighting techniques.

    It was finally the day for Lin Xin¡¯s enrolment to her new school. There were four hunter colleges in Winter City in the four zones. Since Lin Huang stayed on the east side, they were less than two kilometers away from the college. Lin Huang rode on the Viridian Wolf with Lin Xin and Lin Xuan to the college. When they arrived, there was a crowd at the entrance with at least 10,000 people.

    Lin Huang managed to locate the information counter and got directions to the admission office and brought the both of them in with him. The school was much nicer than the one in Wulin Town. It was not only bigger but had an astonishing building architecture as well. The lush greenery reminded Lin Huang of the university that he went to on Earth. Lin Xin was excited, the school was much more majestic than the one in Wulin Town. As they stepped into the admission office on the eighth floor, there were five to six people queuing up. Soon, it was Lin Xin¡¯s turn.

    Lin Huang got Lin Xuan to wait at the door while he brought Lin Xin in.

    "Have a seat."

    The teacher responsible for school transfer did not bother to make small talk with them and got the both of them to sit down before asking all the necessary questions.

    "Your name."

    "Ling Xue."

    "Age."

    "14."

    ...

    Lin Xin had memorized her new identity, she managed to answer all the questions. The teacher scanned Lin Xin¡¯s identity, school transfer application, and Lin Huang¡¯s residential token before giving her the school ID.

    "You will be going to the second graduating ss whichmences three dayster. Report to the form teacher before 8:30 a.m.." The teacher briefed.

    "If you have any special skills, do let your form teacher know so that you would be arranged to attend special courses. If you passed the course, you would have to go through an additional assessment before graduation, which is good for your school application." The teacher added.

    "Understood. Thank you, teacher!" Lin Xin smile and nodded. They left the admission office.

    When they stepped out, both of them saw Lin Xuan was looking at the students inbat ss. He was envious.

    "Brother, why not enroll Lin Xuan as well?" Lin Xin suggested. Lin Xuan looked at Lin Huang in anticipation.

    "His condition is special; If he were to learn like the rest, his superb learning speed would be revealed which may cause trouble. Many would want to experiment with him, even the Hunter Association." Lin Huang turned down the suggestion.

    "Xiao Xuan, if you¡¯d like to learn, I could find some other ways to help. You really can¡¯t be learning at a school." Lin Huang patted his head.

    "I understand." Lin Xuan nodded.

    As they were heading home, Lin Huang noticed that Lin Xuan was upset.

    "Come here, Xiao Xuan. If you would like to learnbat skills, I¡¯ll teach you a Life Skill." Lin Huang got Lin Xuan toe to him.

    "This Life Skill is called Army Attack Tactics, practice this for a few days and see where you stand."

    Lin Huang passed the Army Attack Tactics crystal to Lin Xuan. His eyes lit up and he immediately returned to his room with the crystals.

    After settling Lin Xuan while Lin Xin was ying Gun Master in her room, Lin Huang headed straight into the wild zone. When he returned in the afternoon, Lin Xuan was sitting in the living room looking upset.

    "What¡¯s wrong? Is there any problem with your training?" Lin Huang asked.

    "I¡¯m stuck..." Lin Xuan said.

    "Stuck?" Lin Huang thought it was strange as he managed to get to level 1 within a couple of hours and he did not encounter any issue when he was training level 2.

    "Show me."

    Lin Xuan nodded and performed the skill rotation. Lin Huang¡¯s jaw almost dropped; he finally understood what Lin Xuan meant. He was stuck on level 6 instead of level 2. Within eight hours, he managed to train from level 1 to level 5. It was always an obstacle when one arrived at level 6 as it requires one to transform their Life Power. Since Lin Xuan took such a short time to master up to level 5, his body had yet to adapt to the Life Power rotation which prevented him from moving up to level 6.

    "You need to practice a couple more times and you¡¯ll reach level6 soon." Lin Huang exined, Lin Xuan understood what was the problem. After dinner, Lin Huang got Lin Xuan to teach him gunfighting techniques. Three days had passed and finally, it was the first day of school for Lin Xin. Within three days, Lin Xuan managed to train Army Attack Tactics up to level-8, which was the same as Lin Huang.

    Seeing that Lin Xuan had already mastered Army Attack Tactics, Lin Huang downloaded a selection of battle videos from the first to the ninth floor of the Hunter Arena for Lin Xuan to watch. There were more than 30,000 videos with the longest one was half an hour while the shortest one was only a couple of seconds. Those videos would keep Lin Xuan upied for a while. Meanwhile, Lin Huang focused on mastering Thunder Steps. He wanted to master that before leaving to hunt for the Life Seed monster.

    He bought two more barbecue machines and he would prepare three sets of grilled meat for Lin Xuan and order dinner for Lin Xuan every morning before leaving. All he had to himself were snacks. Every day, he would train from 8 a.m. to 11 p.m. Apart from the time he spent to eat for lunch and dinner, which was only 20 minutes, he spent 14 hours training.

    As he slowly mastered Thunder Steps, the number of skill card pieces he obtained increased as the day pass. Finally, on the 28th day since Lin Xin started school, he had obtained 3,000 card pieces. He received a notification from Xiao Hei.

    "3,000 Thunder Steps card pieces detected. Combine the cards for an Epic Movement Skill Card - Thunder Steps. Would you like tobine your card?"

    "Yes!" Lin Huang replied without hesitation.

    "Combining 3,000 skill card pieces..."

    "Congrattions! You have obtained an epic movement skill card, Thunder Steps."

    Lin Huang checked the card immediately.

    "Skill Card"

    "Skill Card Name: Thunder Steps"

    "Rarity: Epic"

    "Type of Skill: Movement skill"

    "Skill Level: Unknown"

    "Status: Avable"

    "Card Remarks: Not bad"

    "Finally!" Lin Huang let out a long breath. It was dark, Lin Huang just realized that it was 10 p.m. He did not want to stay in the wild zone any longer. He then summoned the Alexandrian Eagle and flew back home...

 Chapter 227 Brain Eater

    After Lin Huang mastered Thunder Steps, he started preparing for his trip to hunt for the Life Seed monster. He prepared breakfast early in the morning, Lin Xin and Lin Xuan wereing down the stairs. Since Lin Xin started school, she woke up at the same time as Lin Huang and she was also responsible to wake Lin Xuan up daily. The three of them sat at the dining table and had their breakfast.

    "You¡¯ve been in school for a month now. How do you find it so far?" Lin Huang asked as he ate his oats.

    "It has been good. I¡¯ve signed up for the gunmaster course. There will be a test two days time but I believe I¡¯ll pass with flying colors." Lin Xin was confident. Even though she was even at iron-level, her performance was outstanding as she had mastered eight introductory-level gunfighting techniques by now. She might even pass the beginner level of the gunmaster assessment.

    "With your capability at hand, you should be able to pass gun-rted assessments in military schools." Lin Huang smiled and nodded as he was aware of Lin Xin¡¯s progress.

    "How about the rest? Is there anything that you can¡¯t adapt to?"

    "The courses are simr to those in Wulin Town, they are not as difficult as before so there¡¯s nothing that I have yet to adapt. However, there are more top students now butpetition isn¡¯t a bad thing. I could use it as an encouragement to improve." Lin Xin was not afraid of challenges. She was the top student back in Wulin Town,peting with the rest of the students in her new school was a form of encouragement to her.

    Lin Huang felt relieved when he found out that she was doing well in school.

    "Brother, when do you n to leave?" Lin Xin knew Lin Huang was hunting for a Life Seed monster.

    "Within a couple of days. I haven¡¯t decided on the time yet, I will inform you when it¡¯s confirmed." Lin Huang had some preparation to do.

    After breakfast, Lin Xin headed to school while Lin Xuan watched the battle videos upstairs. Lin Huang returned to the living room and called Mr. Fu after he had finished cleaning up the kitchen. Before he was able to make the call he received a notification from the Hunter¡¯s Association; it read - Suspected Brain Eater in Foothold No.7C193. Since he read about the skills that he wanted for the Demonic Dandelion Vine, Lin Huang had selected Brain Eater and parasite as the keywords in the Hunter Association¡¯s news. Whenever there was news rted to those keywords, Lin Huang would be notified.

    He looked at the message. It was an article with pictures. The sewage in a small area in foothold No.7C193 was clogged this morning. When maintenance was carried out the staff found a few corpses in the sewage. Post-mortem results showed that the four bodies belong to young men who had their brains removed. Preliminary check showed that it could be the work of a Brain Eater

    Finally, there was something about the Brain Eater, Lin Huang did not want to miss a thing. He started to look for articles about foothold No.7C193. Also known as Luoxi City, it was a normal grade-C foothold. Its economy was not as good as Baqi City but it was ranked far behind among other grade-C footholds. It was not a tourist destination since it was secluded on the northeast side of Division7.

    Lin Huang¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw the foothold¡¯s coordinate on the map.

    "This foothold is so close to Meteorite Desert!"

    He checked the distance between the foothold and Meteorite Desert, it was less than 2,000 kilometers apart.

    "It¡¯s just along the way. I shall kill that Brain Eater as I take the time to stabilize my Life Power before leveling up to gold-level." Lin Huang made up his mind.

    After closing the page and the map, Lin Huang called Mr. Fu. Mr. Fu picked up immediately.

    "Whats wrong? Have you stabilized your Life Power and are you ready to hunt for the gold-level Life Seed?" Mr. Fuughed.

    "Not yet, but I¡¯m almost there." Lin Huang had not been using his Life Skill in the past two months. However, it was still rotating automatically. The Life Power in his body should have stabilized soon since it had been two months.

    "I¡¯m calling to ask if you have any dimensional transfer equipment as I¡¯m too far away from the Meteorite Desert. If you have, I would like to borrow it since it could save me a lot of time on the road."

    "Sure, I should have one that is set to go to that ce. When are you departing?" Mr. Fu agreed to help Lin Huang immediately.

    "Within the next few days, I¡¯d like to go to Luoxi City." Lin Huang did not hide his intention.

    "Why Luoxi City? The city that is closest to Meteorite Desert would be Meteorite City." Mr. Fu thought Lin Huang had made a mistake.

    "I heard there¡¯s a Brain Eater in Luoxi City, I want to try my luck to catch it to train my parasite." Lin Huang answered honestly.

    "You want to obtain Supreme Intelligence for your parasite?" Mr. Fu understood immediately.

    "That¡¯s a great idea. If it¡¯s a mutated parasite, it would be easier to mutate it the second time when you be a transcendent if you manage to get Supreme Intelligence."

    "Yes." Lin Huang nodded without saying much. Although Mr. Fu was his master, there were still things that he needed to keep to himself.

    "Sure, I will send you to Luoxi City then. Is it okay if you depart the day after tomorrow?" Mr. Fu asked.

    "No problem." Lin Huang nodded.

    "Send me your addresster, I¡¯lle to you early in the morning in two days." Mr. Fu hung up the phone.

    Lin Huang sent his address in Winter City immediately. He was relieved that Mr. Fu agreed to help him as it would save him at least a month and a half of time.

    "Now how do I find that Brain Eater?" Lin Huang thought. The Brain Eater had a high intelligence. Since it had invaded into a human foothold, it would definitely go into hiding. There were at least millions of people in a grade-C foothold, looking for the Brain Eater that was disguised as a human was like finding a needle in a haystack.

    "The only way is to look is to start at the location where the incident happened. Since it discarded all the corpses at the same ce, it would mean that it had been residing in the area for quite some time. Perhaps I could find some clues on the corpses. To see the corpses and retrieve the post-mortem reports, I¡¯d have to get to the Hunter¡¯s Association division. That could be a problem..."

    Lin Huang realized that looking for the Brain Eater was not a simple task at all. He put his concerns aside and started reading up on previous cases where the Hunter¡¯s Association handled a Brain Eater...

 Chapter 228 Mr. Fus Visi

    A scrumptious dinner was served on the dining table, Lin Xin and Lin Xuan drooled over the food.

    "Brother, what¡¯s the asion?" Lin Xin asked.

    "I¡¯ll tell youter." Lin Huang smiled.

    Half an hourter, Lin Xin slumped into the chair with a fooda.

    "I¡¯m too full, I can¡¯t eat anymore..."

    Lin Huang was speechless.

    "Can you tell me now?" Lin Xin did not forget about the question that she asked him.

    "I¡¯ll be leaving in two days." Lin Huang told her the truth.

    Lin Xuan stopped eating and looked at Lin Huang.

    "So soon?" Lin Xin had her eyes wide open as she looked at Lin Huang. She knew that Lin Huang was leaving but she did not expect him to leave so soon.

    "I didn¡¯t n to leave that soon but something came up. It¡¯s something that¡¯s along the way so I thought I might as well leave earlier." Lin Huang exined.

    "How long... would you be gone for?" Lin Xin hesitated but asked anyway.

    "It¡¯ll take at least two months." Lin Huang factored in the time he needed to hunt the Brain Eater which would be impossible to aplish in a matter of two days.

    "Oh..." Lin Xin stared nkly at the table.

    "Xiao Xuan, protect your sister while I¡¯m gone, alright?" Lin Huang smiled at Lin Xuan.

    "Okay!" Lin Xuan nodded hard.

    "Xin Er, prepare two portions of grilled meat in the morning before you go to school. One is for breakfast while another one is kept warm for Lin Xuan¡¯s lunch." Lin Huang told Lin Xin.

    "Actually... Xiao Xuan knows how to use the barbecue machine." Lin Xin stuck her tongue out. She taught Lin Xuan to use the barbecue machine because she waszy to cook for him.

    "You silly girl..." Lin Huang shook his head.

    "Alright then, Xiao Xuan, you can cook for yourself whenever you are hungry. I still have many monster carcasses with me, I will transfer them to youter." Lin Huang added.

    "Okay." Lin Xuan nodded.

    After giving it some thought, Lin Huang decided to give his modified SilverPhoenix16 to Lin Xin.

    "Pass this gun to Lin Xuan if you encounter any trouble."

    Although they had moved to a different home and changed their names, Lin Huang was worried that the Purple Crow woulde for them. Prevention was always better than cure.

    Two days passed in just a blink of an eye, someone knocked on the door when Lin Huang was preparing breakfast. Mr. Fu stood at the door in a green attire, surprising Lin Huang since it was only a little past seven in the morning.

    "Good morning, I hope I¡¯m not bothering you." Mr. Fu seemed to have trimmed his white beard, it looked much neater now. His smile was warm as always.

    "No, you are not bothering me. Please,e in. I¡¯m just preparing breakfast." Lin Huang smiled as he shook his head.

    "Sure."

    Mr. Fu looked around as he entered Lin Huang¡¯s house.

    "Nice house. Moderate size, it¡¯s homely. It doesn¡¯t look like the style that you¡¯d like..."

    "You are right, master. My sister chose this house." Lin Huang smiled and got a cup of tea for Mr. Fu.

    "Please take a seat, I¡¯ll continue making breakfast."

    Mr. Fu then sat on the couch in the living room and sipped the tea.

    Lin Xin and Lin Xuan followed the smell of the food downstairs.

    "Brother, do we have a guest?" Lin Xin heard Lin Huang talking to someone when she was upstairs.

    "My master is here." Lin Huang walked out from the kitchen and introduced the both of them to Mr. Fu.

    "These are my brother and sister."

    "Brother and sister?" Mr. Fu raised his eyebrow. He looked at Lin Xin and smiled. He was stunned when he looked at Lin Xuan.

    "What¡¯s wrong, master?" Lin Huang noticed the odd expression on Mr. Fu¡¯s.

    "Oh nothing, I was just thinking what should I give them since we¡¯re meeting for the first time."Mr. Fu smiled and exined.

    "Let me see what do I have in my storage space."

    Soon, Mr. Fu took out a some food and toys. He seemed to have a storage ring exclusively for gifts for kids.

    "Take whatever you like." Mr. Fu smiled at the both of them.

    Lin Xin and Lin Xuan looked at Lin Huang.

    "Pick whatever you like. Master isn¡¯t a stranger." Lin Huang nodded and smiled.

    The both of them went forward to picked out the things that they liked. Mr. Fu picked a lollipop that was the size of a head and gave it to Lin Xuan.

    "A lollipop for you."

    However, Lin Xuan did not take it.

    "Xiao Xuan doesn¡¯t like candy, he only eats meat." Lin Xin exined immediately.

    "Oh, is that so..." Mr. Fu was surprised. He kept the lollipop and looked at Lin Xuan again.

    As they picked out their gifts, Lin Huang was done preparing breakfast.

    "Let¡¯s have breakfast together!"

    The both of them kept the gifts in their storage space and ran to the dining table.

    "Master, please eat with us." Lin Huang walked into the living room and smiled at Mr. Fu.

    "I haven¡¯t had breakfast in a long time, perhaps I shall taste your cooking." Mr. Fu nodded and walked to the dining table.

    The breakfast Lin Huang prepared was simple. Besides Lin Xuan, everyone else got a piece of toast, grilled sausage, two fried eggs, some fruits and a ss of milk. Meanwhile, there were only grilled sausages, fried eggs and big pieces of grilled meat on Lin Xuan¡¯s te. Lin Huang was not a great chef when ites to cooking. However, such a simple breakfast would not require any skill. Mr. Fu was happy with his breakfast. He finished the food but not the milk. Instead, he drank alcohol from his sk.

    Lin Xin went to school after breakfast while Lin Huang cleaned the kitchen.

    Lin Huang then called Lin Xuan over, "You are the only man in the house when I¡¯m away, take care of your sister." Lin Huang held up his fist.

    "I will." Lin Xuan nodded and fist bumped Lin Huang.

    "Call me if you need anything. Let me know once you are done watching all the videos. When it¡¯s raining, close all the windows if your sister is not around, don¡¯t let the water flow in..." Lin Huang added while Lin Xuan nodded.

    Mr. Fu summoned a ck dimensional door, Lin Huang stepped into the door with him and disappeared from their location...

 Chapter 229 Luoxi City

    Stepping into the ck dimensional relic, Lin Huang arrived at a hotel room with Mr. Fu following behind him. Ady in a pink bathrobe was walking out of the bathroom as they appeared and she started screaming, "Help! There are perverts in my room!"

    Mr. Fu giggled while he kept the ck dimensional relic and pulled Lin Huang out of the window together with him.

    Thedy was so shocked that the supposed perverts had jumped out of the window.

    "But this is the 99th floor..."

    She ran to the balcony and looked down towards the direction the duo had dived but they were nowhere to be seen. Meanwhile, the both of themnded in an alley opposite the hotel.

    "Hehe, I¡¯m sorry. That was the old location that I set thest time. I didn¡¯t know that there¡¯s someone staying in there now," Mr. Fu patted Lin Huang¡¯s cor that he had pulled earlier.

    "Is this Luoxi City?" Lin Huang was more concerned about that.

    "Of course, it is. I wanted to send you straight to Meteorite City, but I thought you were hunting for the Brain Eater in Luoxi City?" Mr. Fu knew where Lin Huang¡¯s doubts wereing from.

    "That¡¯s great. Thank you, Master, for saving much of my time." Lin Huang was embarrassed that Mr. Fu had brought him here personally.

    "I¡¯m your Master and you¡¯re my apprentice, there¡¯s no need for such formalities." Mr Fu waved his hand nonchntly while reaching for the ck dimensional relic.

    "I have never gotten you anything since you became my apprentice, so here, this is yours."

    Mr. Fu then disabled the authorization of the relic and a ck token the size of a palm fell into his hand. He gave the token to Lin Huang.

    "Master, I can¡¯t be using this. Maybe you should give me something else." A relic alone costed a bomb, what more a dimensional relic whereby its price was 10 times more than a normal relic! The dimensional relic that Mr. Fu was giving him could travel across Division 7 to Luoxi City; there was little doubt that this was a unique relic.

    "Take it, ck Ink is a four-star dimensional relic which is used for long-distance dimensional travel. Not only can it be activated using Life Power, you can also use Life Crystal to activate it. It will make it convenient for you to travel. I have many dimensional equipment, so this is nothing," Mr. Fu insisted.

    "Moreover, I would never take back what I give away. If you don¡¯t want it, I¡¯ll throw it away."

    Since Mr. Fu insisted, Lin Huang epted the ck Ink and kept it in his storage space.

    "Let me know when you have levelled up to Gold Level. I will arrange a training session for you." Mr. Fu patted Lin Huang¡¯s shoulder confidently.

    "Sure," Lin Huang assured his Master as he wanted to level up as soon as possible.

    Mr. Fu proceeded to summon a gold dimensional relic. Before he left, he seemed to recall something. He turned around to Lin Huang. "Oh, I suppose your brother is not your real brother. Am I right?"

    "No, he isn¡¯t. What¡¯s wrong?" Lin Huang did not deny the truth.

    "Nothing, just asking." Mr. Fu did not say much, just waving his hand and stepping into the relic.

    After sending Mr. Fu off, Lin Huang looked at the map and realized that he was not far away from the location where the dead bodies had been found, which was less than two kilometers away. He changed his features to the face that he had on Earth and checked into a hotel nearby using Ye Xiu¡¯s identity. The reason why he did not want to stay at the luxury hotel next to the alley was just in case he bumped into thedy in bathrobe that they had seen earlier. How awkward would that be?! Although he had a new face now, it was best that that did not happen at all.

    The hotel that Lin Huang booked was even closer to the location where the dead bodies had been found. He reserved a room for three days online. After he checked into his room, he started reading the local news but there was nothing about the dead bodies found in the sewer. He proceeded to scroll to the online news a few days ago but there was nothing about the case at all.

    "It seems like the news has been sealed off by the Union Government. I¡¯m not sure if the Brain Eater knows that its identity has been revealed..."

    Lin Huang looked at the Hunter Info Network and read a piece of news about the Brain Eater that was avable for those ranked Silver Hunter and above. He had confirmed that the news was real. However, there was a mission at the bottom of the news.

    "Mission: Who is the culprit responsible for the dead bodies in the sewer of Luoxi City?¡¯

    "Condition: Find, capture or kill the culprit."

    "Reward: 3000 Life Crystals"

    "Mission Due: 1 week"

    "There will not be any punishment if the mission is not aplished."

    "Mission Eligibility: Only for Silver and Gold Hunters."

    "Oh, there¡¯s an investigation mission avable!" Just as Lin Huang was about to ept the mission, he recalled that he was in the city using Ye Xiu¡¯s identity.

    "I can only ept this mission as Ye Xiu but Ye Xiu doesn¡¯t have a Hunter license..."

    After some thought, Lin Huang called Yang Ling. It took Yang Ling almost one minute for pick up the call. He looked the same as usual with his dark eye circles and exhausted face.

    "It¡¯s not even 8:30 in the morning, can¡¯t you just let me sleep?"

    "I think you should really take a shower, I can smell your sweaty body from the screen." Seeing his messy appearance, Lin Huang could not help but to tease him.

    Yang Ling lifted his hands and sniffed his armpits. He frowned and mumbled to himself, "When was thest time I took a shower again...?"

    "Why did you call? Quick, I need to get back to sleep." Yang Ling soon forgot about Lin Huang¡¯s teasing.

    "Can you upgrade the authorization of an Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring that was made?" Lin Huang asked.

    "Sure, would you like an identity with the Hunter Association or something else?" Yang Ling asked while yawning.

    "I want a Gold Hunter¡¯s identity," Lin Huang answered without hesitation.

    "Which one would you like to upgrade?" Yang Ling asked.

    "Ye Xiu."

    "Sure, it would usually cost 1500 Life Crystals but since you did your identity with me, 1400 will do." Yang Ling agreed to do it for Lin Huang immediately.

    "Is there anything else?"

    "No, just upgrade it to a Gold Hunter authorization." Lin Huang shook his head.

    "I¡¯ll send you a message once it¡¯s done. It will take two minutes at most. If that¡¯s all, we¡¯re done here." Yang Ling hung up the call straight away.

    In less than a minute, Lin Huang received a message from the Hunter Association.

    "Congrattions, Mr. Ye Xiu. You are now a Gold Hunter of the Hunter Association."

    Once he received the message, Lin Huang logged on to the exclusive site of the Hunter Info Network using Ye Xiu¡¯s identity and found out that he had really been upgraded to a Gold Hunter. He took a look at the post titled ¡®Brain Eater Suspected in Foothold No.7C193¡¯ immediately and epted the mission at the bottom.

 Chapter 230 Investigation

    Since he had epted the mission under Ye Xiu¡¯s identity, Lin Huang applied with the local government to look at the dead bodies and the post-mortem reports as well as the contact details of the forensic scientist and the workers who had discovered the dead bodies. Before he even got any reply from the Union Government, he left the hotel and headed to the sewer. The hotel that Lin Huang who staying at was almost 1.5 kilometers from the location where the dead bodies had been discovered. On the way to the sewer, he observed the area and the hotels around.

    When he arrived at the manhole cover that was shown in the document, he noticed that it was now covered properly. Without attempting to open it, Lin Huang looked around.

    "There are three small inns and a hotel within a one-kilometer radius...It¡¯s very likely that the Brain Eater stayed around here. Since four of the dead bodies were all tossed under the cover, it shows that this must be the most convenient location for it to get rid of the dead bodies..."

    Lin Huang noticed that there were no surveince cameras around which could be the main reason why the Brain Eater chose to get rid of the dead bodies there. It could have kept the dead bodies in its storage space ring as it made its way there but the dead bodies had to be taken out when it wanted to dispose of them. With surveince cameras, it could be easily noticed.

    "There are many people walking around during the day, so it must have done that in the middle of the night. Although there are no surveince cameras here, there must be some of them around the streets. The night life in Luoxi City isn¡¯t busy and not many people would be walking around in the middle of the night. I could take a look at the surveince cameras..."

    Just when Lin Huang was done with his preliminary analysis, a message came from his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring. It was an investigation ID assigned by the local government. There was a message that came with it: "Hi, Mr. Ye Xiu, to prevent the information from documents from leaking out, we are not able to send you the post-mortem report. Kindly visit the forensic scientist."

    Lin Huang was fine with that. After reading the message, he headed to a sundry shop nearby. It was located facing the direction where the manhole cover was located. The shop owner was a middle-aged man with a buzz cut. He was plump and he looked honest. Lin Huang started chatting with the shop owner as he purchased a bottle of water and some snacks.

    "Boss, it¡¯s a small area next to your shop, I bet your business is good."

    "It¡¯s alright, I guess, enough to get by." The shop owner smiled and shook his head.

    "Is it safe to run business here since I don¡¯t see any surveince cameras around?" Lin Huang asked.

    The shop ownerughed at Lin Huang¡¯s question. "Young man, you must be a foreigner."

    "The economy is bad in Luoxi City and there¡¯s nothing much to see here. However, our people are honest, so there¡¯s not much crime here, let alone thieves. Therefore, there¡¯s no need for surveince cameras. Look, there are no cameras in my shop as well. It¡¯s not just me, most of the shops don¡¯t have that as it¡¯s not necessary."

    The shop owner¡¯s answer was out of Lin Huang¡¯s expectations; he did not expect that the residents in this foothold had such faith in their safety.

    "Boss, I passed by two days back and noticed that the sewer was blocked, so I walked the other way. Does that happen often? If it does, it must be inconvenient then." Lin Huang attempted to get the shop owner to talk.

    "That doesn¡¯t happen often. I have been here for almost 10 years and it was the first time it happened a few days back. It was just your luck. Young man, although Luoxi City is small, not everything here is not as good as thoserge foothold," the shop owner exined.

    "Is that so? But why was it blocked though? Did the workers exin?" Lin Huang asked.

    "They did, they said the pipes underground were old. They built a shed above it and took many hours to fix it," he borated.

    "Oh, really...?" Lin Huang just confirmed that the Union Government managed to cover the truth up.

    He was relieved since the shop owners around did not know about the dead bodies in the sewer, let alone the residents. Sewage maintenance was a small matter which was not worth the publicity, therefore, the Brain Eater might not realize that what it did had been discovered.

    Since he had confirmed that part, Lin Huang did not n to waste any more time there. After bidding farewell to the shop owner, Lin Huang took a look at the address of the sewer workers that the Union Government had sent earlier. The workers who discovered the dead bodies were resting at home temporarily. The Union Government paid them a highpensation sum which amounted to years of their sry. The reason for thepensation was to avoid them from revealing the truth as well as to cooperate with the investigation of the Union Government.

    Following the address, Lin Huang found the first person on the list. Brother Zhao was a tanned, skinny man. When Lin Huang arrived at his house, he was ying cards with his friends. Hearing that it was someone from the Hunter Association, Brother Zhao¡¯s wife whispered into his ear. Brother Zhao then got his friends to leave. After they left, Brother Zhao asked Lin Huang toe into his room while his wife hid herself in the kitchen.

    "Hi Brother Zhao, my name is Ye Xiu. I am the investigator that was sent by the Hunter Association on the case," Lin Huang said while projecting his investigation ID.

    Brother Zhao nodded immediately. "The Union Government asked me to be cooperative. Just ask whatever you have to, I will not hide anything."

    "Alright, let¡¯s start then." Lin Huang nodded and got into finding out the details.

    "What time was it when you guys discovered the dead bodies?"

    "Early in the morning two days ago, it was about 8:30 a.m...It was our first task of the day. We receivedints from the residents once we arrived at work, saying that the sewer was blocked. Water was leaking and the stench was unbearable. We headed there right after we changed into our uniforms..."

    "Could you borate more about how you guys discovered the dead bodies?" Lin Huang asked.

    "We removed the manhole covered when we arrived. After clearing all the water, we went underground to investigate. We noticed that the silt was thick, so we went down to clean it. To our surprise, just when we started to dig, we were shocked to find a human hand. Our colleague, Little Wang, was young and brave. He pulled the entire body out of the silt. We reported it to the Union Government immediately..."

    "Did you see how they die?" Lin Huang asked.

    "No, it was dark down there. Moreover, the dead bodies were covered in silt. Had the Union Government not ask us to stay there till their staff came, we would¡¯ve ran away immediately. We didn¡¯t dare to look."

    "So, you guys only discovered one body while the rest were dug out by the staff from the Union Government?" Lin Huang proceeded to ask.

    "That¡¯s right. When we called, they asked us to stay there and stop digging so that the crime scene would not be ruined. We stayed there until the staff arrived, then they proceeded to dig out the rest of the body. As we were recording our confessions while they dug, only did we realize that there was more than one dead body..."

    Lin Huang nodded and asked a couple more questions until he got the answers he wanted.

    "Thank you for your cooperation, we will investigate this as soon as we can." Lin Huang stood up and shook his hand after he was done with his questions.

    "Mr. Ye, there were a man and a woman who came to investigate this case as well. They were not as friendly as you," Brother Zhaoughed.

    "The mission was published on the Hunter Info Network by your government, so any Silver Hunter and Gold Hunter could be on it. Perhaps it¡¯s natural for some hunters to be unfriendly, please forgive us," Lin Huang exined with a smile.

    "I understand that, I will do whatever I can to help. I hope you guys can catch the culprit soon." Brother Zhao nodded.

    "I shall talk to your colleagues then, I¡¯ll get going."

    "Do you want me to bring you there? I have nothing to do anyway," Brother Zhao offered enthusiastically.

    "It¡¯s alright, I have their address here. You enjoy your holiday." Lin Huang patted his shoulder.

    After leaving his house, Lin Huang took a look at the map. After confirming the address, Lin Huang summoned Viridian Wolf and headed to the address of the second person.

 Chapter 231 Forensic Lady

    Lin Huang spent the entire morning visiting the four sewer workers and got the same answers from all of them. They did not know much as the sewer was dark, hence they could not identify the genders of the deceased, let alone see the dead bodies clearly. The only thing they knew was that the first body was that of a man. They knew nothing about the rest. However, Lin Huang was d that the four of them kept the secret pretty well, not even spilling a word to their wives, so it was unlikely that the news would leak to the public.

    It was almost 12 noon when Lin Huang left Little Wang¡¯s house. He was thest sewer worker that he visited. After lunch at a random store, Lin Huang summoned the Viridian Wolf and headed to the Union Government division. He was brought to the forensic department after the staff checked his license and investigation ID. When the door opened, there was ady in ck-framed sses watching videos while eating snacks at her desk. Thedy seemed young, about 17 or 18 years of age. Her face was small with sharp features. However, the sses, which upied half of her face, covered most of her features. She was indulging in a battle video that seemed like the Hunter Arena. As she watched, she was grabbing a box of food that was covered in red chili oil with her gloves.

    Lin Huang knocked on the door. Thedy looked at him uninterestedly. "You¡¯re at the wrong ce, this is the forensic department."

    "I¡¯m looking for the forensic department." Lin Huang smiled and walked over to thedy¡¯s desk.

    "Hi, my name is Ye Xiu. I¡¯m an investigator sent by the Hunter Association."

    "Give me a second, let me finish this video." Thedy waved her hand at him.

    As the background of her video was set to be semi-transparent, as he walked closer, Lin Huang could clearly see that it was the battle of himself defeating Yu Moli. It was his 90th battle. Lin Huang frowned as he watched the screeny. Since the battle was ending soon, Lin Huang pulled a chair and sat across thedy while waiting for her to finish the video. Two to three minutester, a golden glow shed across the video. Soon, the arena announced Sword Genius¡¯s victory.

    "My prince charming is the best!" thedy screamed and paused the scene where Sword Genius was disappearing. She then kissed the screen with her oily lips. Lin Huang could not bear to see her disturbing actions. After turning off the video, thedy looked at Lin Huang who sat across her. "You¡¯re from the Hunter Association? Show me your ID."

    Lin Huang projected his hunter license and the investigation ID from the Union Government.

    "Following the protocol, I should check your work ID as well."

    "Go ahead then." Thedy projected her work ID from her left hand in an apathetic manner.

    Her name was Liang Yin and she was 17. It showed that she graduated from the advanced medical school of the Union Government majoring in forensic science. She was not wearing sses on her working ID and she looked much prettier in her picture.

    "Alright." Lin Huang nodded after checking thoroughly.

    Liang Yin then turned off the projected and said while eating, "Just ask whatever questions you have. If you¡¯d like to see the dead bodies, we can do that after I finish eating this bowl of red chili lung slices."

    "What¡¯s the investigation result of the four bodies? Was it done by Brain Eater?" Lin Huang asked directly.

    "99% was done by the Brain Eater," Liang Yin replied while eating.

    "How about the remaining 1%?" Lin Huang asked.

    "The remaining 1% would probably be a lunatic who mimics brain eating cases. If that¡¯s so, the person must have drilled a hole on top of the head and sucked the brain out using a straw." Liang Yin proceeded to eat while she exined, her appetite not at all affected by the gruesomeness of what she was saying.

    "Were all of the victims men? Besides that, are there any simrities among them?" Lin Huang asked.

    "All of them were strong men and there were a couple of simrities. First of all, all of them were naked when they were found. Secondly, all of them were...having...intense sex before they died. Thirdly, all of them were well trained. Two of them were at bronze Level while another two were at silver level. The Hunter Association has confirmed that the four of them held Regr Hunter licenses." Liang Yin was checking out Lin Huang as she spoke. As she was also a silver level, she could sense that Lin Huang was on the same level too.

    From the sewer workers, Lin Huang already knew that they were all naked and Liang Yin had just confirmed it. After listening to her exnation, Lin Huang could confirm that the flesh of the Brain Eater was at least a silver level.

    "Is it possible to determine which rank both the silver level victims were?" Lin Huang asked.

    "One was silver level rank-1. while another was rank-2. We could tell that they did not struggle before they were killed. They should have been attacked when they were having sex," Liang Yin exined.

    "Since it could pierce through a silver level rank-2¡¯s skull, the Brain Eater should at least be a silver level rank-3 or even higher," Liang Yin added.

    What she said at the end implied that Lin Huang would not be able to fight such a monster.

    "Were there any wounds on the bodies?" Lin Huang ignored her insinuation and continued to ask.

    "There were light wounds including scratches and whipping. Those should have been caused by the sex since they were just light surface injuries which were not fatal." Liang Yin exined with her eyebrow raised.

    "The only fatal injury was the hit on the head which pierced through the skull into the brain."

    "What was the time of death?" Lin Huang asked.

    "The earliest one was four months ago while thetest one was a month ago. That¡¯s about one body per month. Looking at the Brain Eater¡¯s hunting habit, it would be doing it again within these couple of days." Liang Yin answered.

    Lin Huang noticed that she had finished her food so he said, "I guess you could bring me to the dead bodies now."

    "Sure, give me a second." Liang Yin then threw the box filled with red chili oil into the trash can together with her gloves.

    Lin Huang thought she was ready to go. However, she walked to the refrigerator and took out a few boxes. After a pause, she decided on one and kept the rest in the refrigerator again. With the box in hand, she then waved to Lin Huang. "Let¡¯s go!"

    "That¡¯s food, isn¡¯t it?" Lin Huang was speechless.

    "It¡¯s intestine gravy, would you like some? It¡¯s delicious, you may try, but you can only have a piece," Liang Yin said.

    "It¡¯s okay, thanks," Lin Huang rejected her right away.

 Chapter 232 My Prince Charming Is The Hottest!

    Lin Huang followed Liang Yin to the morgue and she pulled out the cold chambers containing the four bodies for him before she opened the cover of the bowl of intestine gravy on an empty bed.

    "You can take a look for yourself. Let me know if you have any questions." Putting on a surgical glove, Liang Yin used her fingers to pick up a slice of intestine into her mouth. She was humming happily with her legs swinging.

    Ignoring her, Lin Huang took a look at the first body. It was the body of a young man. Since he was soaked in the silt for a long time, his body was well preserved; it looked as it did when he was alive.

    The body was clean, just like what Liang Yin said earlier, andpletely naked. He was a good-looking man in his early 20s. He was about 1.8 meters tall with a nice, muscr body. He was not the bulky type, a closet hunk.

    "I think this man has the best body among the four of them. Although he¡¯s not the tallest, but he has a nice body. Just look at his legs. He has the perfect ratio with a girthy penis. I bet the girls must have gone crazy for him when he was alive," Liang Yinmented casually as she ate.

    Lin Huang did not say a word. It was odd for a 17 year old to talk about a man¡¯s penis with another man that she had just met. Lin Huang could not imagine what kind of things she would say if they became friends.

    However, Lin Huang could tell that the disturbingment had nothing to do with sex but was simply a biological observation. He thought that it was inappropriate to carry on with the topic anyway. After some observation, Lin Huang noticed that there really were not many wounds on the man¡¯s body. There were light scratches on his chest and back that seemed like the work of fingernails. The only fatal injury was the hole the size of a thumb on top of his head. Though the hole, Lin Huang could even see the structure of the hollow skull. There was no brain left.

    "I bet you guys cleaned the inside of the head as well?" Lin Huang asked.

    "Of course we did, or else how are we supposed to see what happened in there?" Liang Yin replied.

    "I have kept the silt inside their skulls and did an extraction. There was no brain tissue left at all."

    "How about their internal organs?" Lin Huang noticed that the chests and the abdomens of the bodies had been cut opened and stitched back.

    "Nothing odd. We have extracted the residue inside their stomachs, it was just normal food." Liang Yin shrugged while putting another piece of intestine into her mouth. Such a topic did not seem to affect her appetite at all.

    "How about their blood? Is there any trace of poisoning?" Lin Huang asked.

    "We have done that too, but they were not poisoned. Can you stop doubting our professionalism? Do you think I wouldn¡¯t think of the possibility of poisoning? I¡¯m much more experienced than you. Whatever you can think of, I have already covered that." Liang Yin was unhappy with Lin Huan¡¯s probing.

    "I managed to graduate from the advanced medical school with Honors. I have also been authorized to work in the forensic field even before I graduated. This must be done by Brain Eater, I have no doubt about that."

    "I¡¯m not suspecting you, I just wanted to confirm with you all the possibilities." Lin Huang did not mean to judge her. He was merely voicing out all the likelihoods that he had in his head.

    Liang Yin did not say a word. She thought about it and realized that Lin Huang was just asking questions like a normal person would and that he did not have a suspicious tone. She was being too sensitive.

    "I have checked the organs, blood, and even the spinal cord. There¡¯s no residue of poison that we know of, neither is there any trail of Ecstasy," Liang Yin added after giving it some thought.

    "Hmm, there seems to be nothing wrong with this body. Let me take a look at the rest." Lin Huang walked towards the second body.

    It was a hunk of 1.9 meters with tanned skin and he looked like he was 27 or 28. As Lin Huang was observing, Liang Yin spoke up, "This man was the oldest among all of them and he has the highest rank. Although his Life Wheel was broken, we could detect from the remaining force wave that he was a silver level rank-2. He was the tallest and the strongest one with thergest penis. From the color of his penis, we could tell that he had the most sex among all of them..."

    Once again, Lin Huang was speechless by her casualment about the man¡¯s penis. He decided to focus on the body instead. Soon, he noticed that there were many scars on the back of this body.

    "What¡¯s with the scars on his back?"

    "Nothing, those are scars of whipping. If you look closely, he has quite a lot of simr scars all over his body. Most of them were healed, but those that we saw were new. Looking at the severity of the marks, they don¡¯t look like punishment, they seem more like a fetish," Liang Yin exined. Although she was young, she seemed to know a lot about the non-vani aspects of the bedroom.

    Lin Huang did not ask further after hearing her exnation as it was just skin surface, which was unrted to how this man died. Just like the previous man, there was a hole in his head.

    "Was this man of silver level rank-2 killed in one hit as well? How could you tell that he did not fight back?" Lin Huang asked.

    "You can tell from his facial expression. If he struggled or fought back before he died, his facial expression would be ferocious. After the body stiffened, the facial expression would stay. Look at him, he looked happy. This means he was killed without knowing that it wasing since he was rxed," Liang Yin said while putting another slice of intestine into her mouth and chewing it hard.

    "You know what I meant when I said he was rxed..."

    After keeping the second body, Lin Huang proceeded to check the remaining two bodies. Liang Yin answered all his questions. They then left the morgue and headed to Liang Yin¡¯s office.

    "Do you have any more questions?" Liang Yin finished the bowl of intestine gravy as they arrived at her office. She then threw it away and looked at Lin Huang with her eyes eagerly wide.

    "I would like to look at theplete post-mortem report," Lin Huang requested.

    Liang Yin then projected the post-mortem report to him. After flipping on the screen, she showed it to Lin Huang. "You can take a look at it yourself."

    Lin Huang then spent more than 40 minutes to finish the report and he had no suspicion on the cause of death anymore. Turning off the report page, Lin Huang looked at Liang Yin. "What do you think about this case?"

    "I¡¯m just a forensic scientist, what kind of thoughts am I supposed to have?" Liang Yin had her arms wide open.

    "From my professional observation, it was done by a Brain Eater monster or a Brain Eater that was disguised as a woman."

    "How much do you know about a Brain Eater?" Lin Huang asked.

    "I studied forensic science, not monsters or monster biology," Liang Yin replied curtly.

    "Alright then. No matter what, thanks for your help." Lin Huang left.

    Just when Lin Huang arrived at the entrance, he was stopped by Liang Yin.

    "Wait, I thought of a senior who is a monster expert. I could give you his contact details. However, whether he would be willing to help you is a different matter."

    "Sure, give me his number. I will try contacting him." Lin Huang nodded.

    After adding him as a friend and forwarding him the contact details, Lin Huang left while Liang Yin proceeded to watch other Sword Genius battle videos in her office.

    As she watched, she mumbled, "No matter what, my Prince Charming is the hottest. No man canpare to him..."

    Although she could not see Lin Huang¡¯s face under the silver mask, that did not stop her from idolizing him...

 Chapter 233 Awkward Encounter

    It was past four in the afternoon when Lin Huang left the Union Government building. He did not expect time to past so fast as he was focused on investigating the dead bodies. He rode the Viridian Wolf back to the hotel. As he entered the hotel, he ran towards the elevator which was closing and held the doors open using his hand. Lin Huang was stunned when he saw the couple in the elevator. Thedy was one in the pink bathrobe in the room of the other hotel where he and Mr. Fu were transported to that morning.

    Now that they were standing closer to each other, Lin Huang was surprised to find that thedy was a gold level rank-3. The tall man beside him was of the same level too. After hesitating for a heartbeat, Lin Huang decided to enter the elevator anyway. He realized that thedy did not recognize him as he had changed his features earlier. There were three of them in the elevator and coincidentally, they were going to the same floor, level 76.

    Lin Huang thought it was awkward but fortunately, his back was facing them so he could not see their facial expressions. Soon they arrived at level 76. As Lin Huang walked out, the couple followed too. Lin Huang was staying in Room 28 while the duo was in Room 26 and Room 27 respectively, just next to him. Lin Huang figured that thedy had probably transferred to this hotel instead due to the morning¡¯s incident.

    Although it was awkward, Lin Huang did not n to change his stay in this hotel as it was unnecessary. Since thedy did not recognize him anyway, he could just pretend that it never happened. He then called Liang Yin¡¯s senior to whom she had given the contact details earlier. Within two rings, the phone was picked up.

    "Hello, who are you looking for?" It was the voice of a young man.

    "Hi, are you Liang Yin¡¯s senior, Han Ji?"

    "Who are you?" the man asked guardedly.

    "My name is Ye Xiu, I am an investigator from the Hunter Association. I have been investigating on a case that involves the Brain Eater and I got your contact details from Liang Yin. She told me that you are a major in monsters, a professional in this field," Lin Huang exined.

    The man was silent for a moment before he started speaking, "I am Han Ji, is Xiao Yin...alright?"

    Hearing his tone of voice, Lin Huang could tell that there was something between them.

    "Erm...from the way she ate her snacks, she seemed great. We¡¯re not close, it was our first time meeting this afternoon." Lin Huang did not know how to answer that question, so he answered honestly.

    "She must still be a huge fan of heavy food, am I right?" Han Ji asked.

    "I suppose red chili lung slices and intestine gravy are considered heavy." Lin Huang nodded in certainty.

    "Oh, I see that she has been eating much lighter foodpared to two years ago..." Han Ji chuckled to himself.

    What he said puzzled Lin Huang. "If this is considered light, what kind of food did she use to eat?!"

    "I still remember she used to love raw heart slices. I enjoyed watching her eating until her face was all bloody. She looked cute like that..." Han Ji indulged himself in the ¡®beautiful¡¯ memory of Liang Yin.

    "Raw heart slices...Bloody face...Which part of that is cute?! Can you guys eat something normal and have some normal judgment of beauty!?" Lin Huang screamed in his heart.

    "I¡¯m sorry, I was distracted. I hope I didn¡¯t scare you," Han Ji said softly.

    "It¡¯s alright, let¡¯s talk business." Lin Huang attempted to get Han Ji back on track.

    "You want documents about Brain Eater, am I right? I will send you a copy of my research documentter. However, it¡¯s confidential. If not for Xiao Yin, I would not send it to you. Therefore, please do not forward it to anyone else. After you are done with it, delete it right away, don¡¯t keep it anywhere," Han Ji warned Lin Huang.

    "I understand. I¡¯m only using it for the case and I will destroy it after using it. Don¡¯t worry," Lin Huang promised.

    "Oh yeah, would you know what is Xiao Yin¡¯s current favorite thing?" Han Ji deviated from the topic again.

    "I¡¯m not sure, how would I know that? I just met her this afternoon..." Lin Huang said and then he recalled something.

    "Wait, I think she likes Sword Genius. I saw her watching videos of him when I entered her office."

    "What is this Sword Genius?" Han Ji was puzzled.

    "He¡¯s a participant in the Hunter Arena." Lin Huang understood that researchers like Han Ji did not keep himself updated with the Hunter Arena.

    "Alright then, I¡¯ll look into it on theworkter." Han Ji seemed to be satisfied with the answer Lin Huang gave.

    "If you have any doubts, you can always ask me. As long as I¡¯m not working in theb, I will try my best to answer you."

    "Thanks in advance then. I shall contact you if I have any questions then." Lin Huang did not expect that naming a random hobby of Liang Yin¡¯s would earn Han Ji¡¯s promise easily.

    After they hung up, Han Ji sent the documents over almost immediately. Lin Huang looked at it right away...

    The documents were detailed whereby most of the experiments came with many photos andpleteb videos. Lin Huang thought Han Ji was kidding when he said the documents were confidential and that he would only send some ordinary research documents. After flipping through the documents, he was shocked to find that it was indeed some confidential information from the Union Government which was not to revealed to the public. As there were many experiments that included human testing, such experiments were prohibited for the Union Government on the surface as it was inhumane. If the documents were exposed, the Union Government¡¯s name would be affected and it might irk the public.

    It was past six in the evening after Lin Huang was done with his preliminary read. He turned his screen off and got ready for dinner downstairs. Just when he opened the door, thedy staying next door came out of the room as well. Lin Huang pretended not to see her and headed straight to the elevator. Thedy knocked on the door of Room 26 and called out, "I¡¯m ready, let¡¯s go."

    The door of Room 26 opened and the tall man walked out of the room. After closing the door, the duo headed to the elevator.

    Lin Huang had been waiting for the elevator toe and before it did, the duo was standing behind him. As they entered the elevator, the couple ignored himpletely while starting to talk to each other.

    "What did you from your end?" thedy asked.

    "The association has gotten the location of the four men¡¯s Emperor¡¯s Heart Rings when they disappeared as well as their whereabouts during thest few days. They will send it to me soon. How about you?" the man asked.

    "I have gotten the history of the phones from the association, but I didn¡¯t find anything odd." Thedy shook her head helplessly.

    From their conversation, Lin Huang could tell that they were investigating the same case as he was. Unfortunately, the elevator soon arrived on level one and the duo walked out of the elevator. Lin Huang hesitated and decided not to follow them in the end.

    "I shall have dinner first. After that, I¡¯ll get the Hunter Association to get me information about the four men¡¯s Emperor¡¯s Heart Rings and see if there are any clues," He thought to himself. It seemed like there was only one Brain Eater in this city. If the duo managed to kill it, Lin Huang would have to find another way to obtain the Supreme Intelligence skill for his Demonic Dandelion Vine. Now that there werepetitors, Lin Huang could no longer stay calm.

 Chapter 234 Chilly Nigh

    After dinner, the first thing Lin Huang did when he got back to the hotel room was to look at the Hunter Association¡¯s official website. He then submitted the app to look at the locations of the four men¡¯s Emperor¡¯s Heart Rings as well as the history and the messages on their phones. Later on, he started reading the documents of Brain Eater that Han Ji had sent him earlier.

    The documents about the Brain Eater were detailed. In fact, they were even more detailed than the monster encyclopedia that Mr. Fu had sent him. The difference between them was a Ph.D. holder¡¯s thesis and a primary school kid¡¯s homework. The information alone was 1,000 times moreplete than the monster encyclopedia. Before Lin Huang had the chance to look at the video of the first experiment, he received a couple of messages from the Hunter Association.

    "Location request app for Emperor¡¯s Heart Rings has been approved, please see attachment for details."

    "Phone history app has been approved, please see attachment for details."

    "Message request app for Emperor¡¯s Heart Rings has been approved, please see attachment for details."

    He turned off the Brain Eater¡¯s documents and started reading the attachments in the messages. The first attachment was the images of the four men¡¯sst seen location before they died. As Lin Huang opened the images, he opened Luoxi City¡¯s map as well topare the locations.

    "They were all in underground hotels..." Lin Huang frowned.

    Thest location that appeared on the four men¡¯s Emperor¡¯s Heart Rings were in four different underground hotels. An underground hotel was not really beneath the ground or a filthy motel; it was a special hotel that exclusively catered to one night stands. Such hotels were usually well-decorated with ample equipment and the rack rate was expensive too. Many were willing to pay for such hotels as there would be no surveince cameras around. There was no registration needed either, as all they had to do was to transfer credit points onto a trading chip and get a room that they wanted. There was a back door in each room so people could leave from the back anytime they wanted.

    Such hotels were usually upied before 11 and at night, business was booming. The owner of such hotels usually had a powerful background. If something bad happened, it was hard to get them to speak. That was why Lin Huang frowned when he saw that the four men hadst appeared in underground hotels.

    "This is tough..." Lin Huang was in a pickle as he knew that the hotel owners would not assist him in the investigation. Even if they did, there were no records of clues that he could investigate further.

    ncing at the whereabouts on the day that they were killed in fast forward mode, Lin Huang could not find any simrities. The only simrity was that the locations of the four of them were close to this area. Two of them had been staying in the same hotel before they died, which was the hotel where Mr. Fu had brought Lin Huang to earlier. Meanwhile, the other one stayed at the hotel that Lin Huang was currently in while thest one stayed in a luxurious hotel nearby.

    Without a clue, Lin Huang opened the second attachment. It was the records of their calls and messages. All of the messages looked normal without anything about any one-night stands. No lusty messages could be found and this puzzled Lin Huang.

    "How did they contact the murderer then? Could the four of them have had a different Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring?"

    Putting that thought aside, Lin Huang opened thest attachment. It was the browsing history of their Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring including the time of whicheverwork they logged onto when they did any credit points transfer and the number of times the app was opened. However, there was no concrete information. All he could see was the main page of thework that they logged onto and he could not see what kind of information they were looking at. As for the credit points transfer, he could only see the transaction time but not the amount transferred. Meanwhile, for the app, he could only see the name of the app but not any other details including the amount of time spent on the particr app or the activities.

    However, Lin Huang noticed that all of them had used the same app before they died.

    "What is this Chilly Night? There¡¯s this same app on all their Emperor¡¯s Heart Rings and two hours before their death, the app was either opened all the time or sporadically..." Lin Huang then looked at the app.

    "So, it¡¯s an app for one-night stands..." After reading the description of the app, Lin Huang finally understand what it was for.

    "That means the murderer must have used this app to lure all of them. No wonder there¡¯s nothing on their phones as they never contacted each other using their phones."

    Lin Huang was in yet another predicament as the attachment provided by the Hunter Association did not include the conversation on the app, so he could not find out who was talking to them. Helpless, Lin Huang replied to the Hunter Association, "Is it possible to provide more details on the app utilization?"

    This time, he received a reply in a blink of an eye.

    "I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Ye. We are unable to go further into the user¡¯s privacy to provide you with more details."

    Although he had seen iting, Lin Huang felt helpless when he saw the reply. After closing the attachments, Lin Huang gathered his thoughts.

    "The messages on the phone were not helpful. Although I have identified their locations of death, the chances of obtaining information about the murderer from the underground hotels are slim. The only way to identify the murderer¡¯s identity is by looking at the conversation history on the Chilly Night app..."

    Lin Huang thought that Yang Ling was the only person he knew who might be able to provide him with that information, so he called Yang Ling straight away. After two rings, his phone was picked up. For the first time, Yang Ling did not look tired. He looked like he was full of energy this time and he was even dressed in new clothes with neat hair.

    "Good evening, my regr customer." Yang Ling seemed to be in a good mood as he waved at Lin Huang with a smile.

    "You look great today." Lin Huang smiled back at him.

    "That¡¯s because you always call me in the morning. I¡¯m a night owl, I¡¯m usually energized after eight at night." Yang Ling rolled his eyes.

    Lin Huang then looked at the time, it was almost 8:30 p.m.

    "Are you making a fake identity for your friend again?" Yang Ling knew that Lin Huang would not call for anything but business.

    "It¡¯s something else this time, I need your help." Lin Huang was aware of Yang Ling¡¯s response as he spoke and he was worried that Yang Ling might reject him.

    "What¡¯s that?" To his joy, Yang Ling did not reject him straightaway.

    "I¡¯m sure you know about the app called Chilly Night," Lin Huang started.

    "Of course, I do, I¡¯m always using it. Do you use it too? Do you need me to rmend some chicks for you?" Hearing the name of the app, Yang Ling smirked at Lin Huang.

    "I need you to get me a conversation history from the app." Lin Huang ignored Yang Ling and told his purpose of the call.

    "You have such a fetish of looking at others¡¯ conversation on the one-night stand app? Tsk tsk..." Yang Ling smirked again.

    "I¡¯m investigating a case whereby the four victims were on this app before they died. I¡¯m suspecting that the murderer was thedy who asked them out," Lin Huang told the truth.

    "Oh...I know which case that is! It¡¯s the one in Luoxi City. Are you really that far away?" Yang Ling knew what was happening; it was clear that he read the news on the Hunter Info Network.

    "Could you help me?" Lin Huang asked.

    "Sure, I can, but my assistance isn¡¯t free...I want half of the 3,000 Life Crystals reward!" Yang Ling demanded greedily.

    "Sure. However, I have a condition. From the beginning to the end of the case, you are not allowed to reject my request, you are not allowed to add any conditions or ask for more Life Crystals," Lin Huang stated.

    "You¡¯ve got my word!" Yang Ling agreed immediately.

 Chapter 235 Asexual Reproduction

    After he hung up, Lin Huang sent the codes of the four men¡¯s Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring to Yang Ling. Within minutes, Yang Ling sent him the images of the four men¡¯s conversations. However, the four of them were talking with four different ounts. All of them were females without profile pictures. The conversations were explicit with the exchanging of images. However, the images that were sent by thedies were deleted, so Lin Huang could not tell who they were.

    Just when Lin Huang was nning to call Yang Ling to ask about the deleted photos, Yang Ling called.

    "I have investigated the four female ounts and although their addresses were all in Luoxi City, they were in different locations. However, all of the ounts were temporary ones whereby they would stop using the ount after two to three days. Besides the first ount, the other three ounts were created 25 to 26 days after the first ount was created. Therefore, it was normal that the locations were different. It¡¯s highly likely that the four ounts belong to the same person." Yang Ling started talking since Lin Huang picked up his call.

    "Is it possible to retrieve the deleted photos?" Although Lin Huang knew it was not possible, he wanted to try his luck anyway.

    "That¡¯s not possible as the application¡¯s programming is very simple. It¡¯s good that it can keep the messages but it¡¯s impossible to retrieve deleted photos. Moreover, the creator of the application made it for fun without the intention to make the application big, so it¡¯s not connected to the cloudwork of the Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring. There¡¯s no backup of messages in the application," Yang Ling said with his arms open.

    "Are you the creator?" Lin Huang had the assumption when he heard Yang Ling said that the application had been created just for fun.

    "Oh...You got me." Yang Ling shrugged his shoulders.

    "Is there nothing that you can do?" Lin Huang asked.

    "There¡¯s really nothing that I can do as the programming itself is wed. I never wanted it to be perfect. All I wanted was a smooth conversation in the application, so I didn¡¯t put in many functions on the application. I used less than two hours to create it andunched it right away..." Yang Ling exined.

    "Send me all the four addressed of thedies then." Lin Huang thought the only clue that he might get was from the addresses.

    Yang Ling sent the addresses immediately. Lin Huang projected the map and located the coordinates of the four underground hotels. He then connected all the coordinates to the manhole where the dead bodies were found.

    "Please check for me all the surveince cameras on the route to the manhole on the same night when the four men died. See if there¡¯s anyone who appeared repetitively. If that person appeared several times when the bodies were getting rid of, the person could be the murderer that we are looking for," Lin Huang said to Yang Ling.

    "I¡¯ll do that. Besides on the day itself, I will also look at the days after the incident happened."

    "If there¡¯s anything else that you need my help with, tell me now. I have things to do after 10 at night, you know," Yang Ling added.

    "Not at the moment, I¡¯ll let you know tomorrow. Is it possible to send me the surveince footages by today?" Lin Huang asked.

    "I need time for that, I¡¯ll send them to you before 10." Yang Ling hung up the phone right away.

    It was almost nine o¡¯clock when the conversation ended. Lin Huang proceeded to read about the Brain Eater. However, the more he read, the more difficult he realized it was for him to handle the monster. The Brain Eater was a monster who relied on asexual reproduction. They usually lived up to 300 years and then would they start reproducing when they knew they were almost at their end. Their reproductive method was unique as a ball-shaped baby Brain Eater would grow on its head. The baby would absorb all the nutrients that it needed from its mother and grow. Once the mother was dead, it would detach from its mother.

    Within 48 hours of detachment, it needed to find a host or else it would die. A Brain Eater that was just detached from its mother was only a size of a thumb, so it was hard to discover. It would usually go into another creature¡¯s body and head to the brain. Once it arrived at the brain, it would attach its bottom on the host¡¯s brain and release a massive amount of neurotoxins. The brain would lose its nerve function without feeling any pain. The Brain Eater would then devour the brain as the host was in deep sleep and take over the host¡¯s body.

    Han Ji had done many experiments on dead criminals by getting the Brain Eater to take over the dead criminal¡¯s body to see what would happen. ording to the research, the Brain Eater would most probably inherit the host¡¯s character on its first attempt. For instance, if the host loved smoking, he would still be smoking after his body was taken over. The same applied to those who loved drinking and eating spicy food. Such inheritance proved that the Brain Eater would take over most of the memory of the host.

    The Brain Eater would not have its own consciousness during its first attempt of inhabiting a host¡¯s body just to survive. Therefore, the first attempt would affect its own consciousness as it would mostly be affected by the host¡¯s memories. Its consciousness was basically built on the host¡¯s memories. For the following infections, the Brain Eater would acquire the memories of the following hosts as well especially after it has experienced the memory from its first host. However, the memories of the following hosts would do little to affect the Brain Eater.

    Once the first takeover was done, the Brain Eater considered as an adult. It could absorb all the information from the memories that it wanted and learn from them to adapt to the environment as soon as possible. If the Brain Eater took over a human body, its learning speed would be terrifying because it could learn to use most of the tools within a couple of days. The most it needed was two to three days to perform exactly the same as the host without exposing itself to others.

    Although the reproduction ability of a Brain Eater was weak, it was the most difficult one to handle among many parasites. As Lin Huang was indulged in the documents of Brain Eater that Han Ji sent, a message snapped him out of his focus. It was a short, single-sentence message from Yang Ling.

    "I¡¯ve found the culprit but I can¡¯t see the face..."

 Chapter 236 The Cautious Brain Eater

    "I¡¯ve found the culprit but I couldn¡¯t see the face..."

    There were four attachments in the message that Yang Ling sent and they were all videos. Lin Huang downloaded the attachments immediately. Once they were downloaded, he looked at the first video that was less than 20 seconds long. It was an empty crossroad and on the top right of the screen, the timestamp showed that it was taken at 1:28 a.m. Although it waste, under the lights along the street, the crossroad was brightly lit.

    The crossroad remained empty for five to six seconds, then suddenly, a person in ck robes appeared on the screen. The ck robes were oversized and it was hard to ascertain the person¡¯s gender, let alone the person¡¯s face. Lin Huang could tell that it was ady from the ck heels that asionally shed from under the robe. The person¡¯s strides were short but fast, and within seconds, the person walked out of the area monitored by the surveince camera.

    Lin Huang proceeded to look at the second video. It was also around 20 seconds but this time, it was at a T-junction. The same thing happened. A person in ck robes walked by quickly. Although the person was covered in the robes, judging from the gait and the speed of the steps, it was the same person who had appeared in the first video. Lin Huang proceeded to look at the third and fourth videos, all of them featuring the same person in ck robes. The date stamp shown on the video showed that it was on the second day that the fourth man died. All of them had happened between 1:30 a.m. to 2 a.m.

    Lin Huang could confirm that all of them were the same person, that that was the Brain Eater that he was looking for. However, without being able to recognize the face, Lin Huang was clueless. It was past 10 o¡¯clock at night when Lin Huang checked the videos and he did not want to bother Yang Ling, so he continued to read about the Brain Eater. He finished all the documents until it was past 7 a.m. He did not sleep at all. He took a cold shower and had breakfast downstairs with a cup of coffee.

    Later on, he sent Yang Ling a message: "Please get me the surveince camera footages from around the four underground hotels to see if we can find the person who was with the four victims on the night that they were killed. Also, take a look at the camera footage of the four users of the Chilly Night app who appeared on that night. The Brain Eater should¡¯ve headed home after it got rid of the dead bodies around 1:30 a.m. If she headed home without her ck robes, we can see her face on the camera."

    After sending Yang Ling the two messages, Lin Huang left the hotel and headed to the first registered address of the first Chilly Night user¡¯s ount on the Viridian Wolf. It was an old, small area without any surveince cameras around. Yang Ling managed to find the room, which was Room 401 in Block 4. Using a Specific Transformation Card, Lin Huang transformed himself into Spectre and went into the room.

    It was a unit with two bedrooms and a living room. It was around 60 square metersrge with a kitchen and a bathroom. There was nobody but it was clear that someone was living in there as it was clean. The master bedroom was neat with the bed made and the nket folded. There were two pillows on the bed and there was a photo frame near the bed head, facing the corner. It was a photo of a young couple. It was obvious that the new upiers were a young couple.

    Lin Huang looked around the room but he found nothing. Although there must be clues that the Brain Eater had left a couple months ago before it left, now that there were new people moving in, those clues must have been wiped clean. Lin Huang had expected to not find any clues here. He then left the room, transformed back to himself and walked to the security office downstairs.

    The security guard was an uncle in his 50¡¯s. Seeing that he was the only one in the office, Lin Huang had a silver glow in his eyes as he spoke to the man.

    "Uncle, are there no surveince cameras in the security office as well?"

    "No, Luoxi City has always been safe so there¡¯s no need for that. Moreover, I am here. We don¡¯t need surveince cameras." The man patted his own chest confidently.

    "I would like to ask, was there a beautifuldy staying in Room 401 of Block 4 four months ago?" Lin Huang asked.

    "Yes, she¡¯s really pretty with a banging body too." The man nodded immediately.

    "What does she really look like? Do you have any photos or videos of her?" Lin Huang asked.

    "Of course not, why would I have any of that?" The man waved his hands.

    "You can only get a photo of her from herself, even the house owner does not have it. She signed her unit contract with me. There were some issues with her Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring that day, so she could not retrieve any of her personal details. She stayed here for only a month, so the house owner did not even register the house rental with her."

    Lin Huang realized that it was a tactic of the Brain Eater so that her face would not be exposed. She figured that if any hunters were toe for her, it¡¯s likely that the ces that she stayed at would be exposed. After obtaining the information, Lin Huang left the security office. After he left, the illusion that he cast on the man disappeared.

    "Eh, I thought I was talking to Aunty Zhang? Where did she go?" The man looked around trying to find where Aunty Zhang went.

    As Lin Huang walked out of the area, he bumped into the two hunters who were staying next to him in the hotel. They must have followed the clue that they got from the Chilly Night app. Noticing Lin Huang, they finally figured that he was in the same case as they were. They both nced at Lin Huang without saying a word and passed by him. It was normal for different hunters to be on the same mission. Clearly, the duo was calm as it was not the first time they had encountered something like this.

    After the duo entered the area, Lin Huang summoned the Viridian Wolf and headed to the second address. It was 11 in the morning when Lin Huang managed to visit the third house. The three houses were all located in an old, small area without any surveince cameras and had new tenants. All traces of the Brain Eaters were all gone. Lin Huang did not find anything the entire morning.

    Helpless, he summoned the Viridian Wolf and headed to the fourth address. It was the address of the ount user who had registered more than 20 days ago. It was also an old, remote area without any surveince cameras. As Lin Huang arrived at the entrance of Room 502 in Block 3, he realized that he had used all of his Specific Transformation Cards. He then redeemed a couple of Spectre Transformation Cards using his card pieces and entered the room after transforming himself into the Spectre...

 Chapter 237 A Fingerprin

    The fourth house was a small apartment with a bedroom and a living room. It was about 50 square metersrge. The floor and the coffee table in the living room were covered with a thinyer of dust. It was obvious that it had been vacant for a while. After looking around the living room, Lin Huang headed to the bedroom.

    The bedroom was simple with a bed and a cab behind the bed. Across the bed was a walk-in wardrobe with a one-meter wide space in the middle. There were neither bedsheets nor nkets on the bed; it was just an empty wooden bed frame with a mattress that was 20 meters thick. Besides an empty facial cream container, there was only dust on the cab with three drawers behind the bed.

    There was half a packet of tissue paper and an opened packet of half-eaten candy in the drawer. After packing both of the items for analysis, Lin Huang proceeded to open the second and third drawers but realized that they were both empty. Under the bed was a thickyer of dust. After looking around and confirming that he did not miss anything, Lin Huang turned around and headed for the wardrobe.

    It was a big wardrobe with sliding doors. He opened the left side of the wardrobe, which was empty, save a couple of hangers. However, Lin Huang smirked as there was an unmistakable clue in the wardrobe. As he opened the wardrobe, a perfume scent wafted out of it. The scent was different from the facial cream that he had smelt earlier. Neither was it any scent nor detergent; it was definitely perfume.

    Lin Huang recalled a female colleague back on Earth. The colleague did not like the detergent scent on her clothes, so she would do something luxurious after she hung her clothes in the wardrobe. She would spritz perfume into the wardrobe. The perfume that she used was not cheap. A small bottle costs a couple thousand of dors. Because of that, she would spend more than $10,000 per year on perfume alone. Whenever he visited her house, he could smell perfume, which came from the wardrobe, as he stepped into her room.

    Clearly, the Brain Eater had the same habit which might have been inherited from the host. The perfume in this world cost even more than on Earth, so the host of this Brain Eater was clearly a silver level or even higher. To a silver or gold level person, spending 100 million credit points on perfume alone per year was nothing. Lin Huang shook his head to clear his mind from the fog of perfume. After looking around in the room, he did not find anything else.

    He walked out of the area after transforming himself back. It was past 12 noon. He was not sure if Yang Ling was still sleeping or some other reason because he had yet to reply Lin Huang¡¯s messages. He then found a random restaurant and had a bowl of ramen. After lunch, he summoned the Viridian Wolf and headed to the Union Government. As he arrived, Liang Yin was having lunch in her office.

    Lin Huang knocked on her door and asked, "What¡¯re you eating?"

    "Intestine cup rice!" Liang Yin looked at Lin Huang.

    "Why are you here again?"

    "I brought clues this time." Lin Huang took out the items that he had obtained from the Brain Eater¡¯s house.

    "What¡¯s this?" Liang Yin bbered while eating.

    "I found thest house that the Brain Eater was staying at and these are the items that she left behind before she moved away. Please see if you could retrieve anything such as fingerprints." Lin Huang dangled the stic bags in front of her.

    "Put them on my desk, I¡¯ll do it for you after I am done eating," Liang Yin said with her mouth full.

    Lin Huang ced the three stic bags on her desk and sat on the chair behind while waiting for her to finish her lunch.

    About five to six minutester, Liang Yin finished her food and wiped her mouth with tissue paper, then she walked to the test station with the three stic bags.

    "How did you find the Brain Eater¡¯s house?" Liang Yin chatted with Lin Huang while testing the items.

    Lin Huang smiled as he exined, "As I was investigating their simrities, I found out that they were using the same app on their Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring to talk to the culprit. I got a friend to find the coordinates of the ount user."

    "You have such a friend?" Liang Yin looked at Lin Huang in wonder.

    "Then, could you ask your friend to get me Sword Genius¡¯s identity and contact details?!"

    "No, that would be viting the privacy of others," Lin Huang rejected without even thinking.

    "Aren¡¯t you viting the privacy of others right now?" Liang Yin argued, clearly upset.

    "I¡¯m doing it for the case, there¡¯s nothing else that I can do. Moreover, I¡¯m investigating a Brain Eater. She¡¯s a monster that is not eligible for the primary of a Union Government citizen.

    "Hmph, I give up then!" Liang Yin did not speak anymore.

    Around 10 minutester, Liang Yin started eating the candy that Lin Huang had brought from the Brain Eater¡¯s house.

    "Hey, that¡¯s evidence..." Lin Huang was speechless by her behavior. "Moreover, have you considered if that¡¯s even edible?"

    "It is, I have checked. It¡¯s just a piece of normal candy," Liang Yin said while shaking the packet of candy at Lin Huang.

    Lin Huang rejected her ¡®kind¡¯ offer, "I don¡¯t want any, you can have it."

    "When will I get the results of the test?" Seeing her rxed, Lin Huang could not help but ask.

    "It¡¯s out," Liang Yin dered while shaking a semi-transparent film the size of her palm in front of Lin Huang. There was a clear, ck fingerprint on it.

    Lin Huang got closer and took the film.

    "I¡¯m not responsible for the matching of fingerprints, so you will have to go to the information department," Liang Yin said.

    "If she¡¯s a Luoxi City¡¯s resident, it will take less than 30 minutes to find out her identity. If she¡¯s a foreigner, it will take longer, perhaps two to three days," Liang Yin added.

    "I understand, thanks!" Lin Huang took the film and left.

    Instead of heading to the information department, Lin Huang took a picture of the film and sent it to Yang Ling. After the image was sent, he called Yang Ling, who picked up almost instantly.

    "What did you send me?" Yang Ling seemed like he had just woken up. He was wearing a red sleeping robe. He was puzzled by what Lin Huang sent him.

    "Did you get the stuff that I asked for this morning?" Lin Huang asked.

    "I overslept, I just saw your messages half an hour ago. I¡¯m still on it, I need a while." Yang Ling admitted, embarrassed.

    "Alright then, help me check whose fingerprint does this belong to. I have just gotten this from the forensic department. If I¡¯m not mistaken, this fingerprint belongs to the host of the Brain Eater," Lin Huang exined.

    "Sure, I will do the identification. I will start with Luoxi City. If the person is a resident there, I will get the result soon." Yang Ling nodded and hung up as he had work to do.

    As Lin Huang walked out of the Union Government, he received a message from Yang Ling.

    "It¡¯s ady¡¯s fingerprint."

    Lin Huang was excited as he opened the attachment...

 Chapter 238 Wild Beauty

    Lin Huang frowned when he saw the image that Yang Ling had sent him. He did not think that thedy in the photo was the murderer that he was looking for. It was a middle-aged woman who looked like she was at least 47 years old. She was fat, and although it was a photo of her upper body, Lin Huang could tell that she was not tall. She did not look like she had anybat strength. No matter what, Lin Huang thought her body was too different from thedy in ck robes that he saw in the surveince camera footages. Although her body had been covered by the big robes, Lin Huang could see the shapeliness of her body. If this middle-aged woman was to put on the same robes, she would lookpletely different.

    Moreover, among the four hunters that had died, the oldest one would be in his 30¡¯s while the youngest one was not even 20. If they were really met the woman in the photo, they would have probably run away instead of following her to an underground hotel. Besides, Lin Huang had asked the security guards in the apartments that the Brain Eater used to stay in with the help of illusion, and all of them had said that thedy was beautiful with a nice body.

    Perhaps the victims and the security guards like this type of women. Just as Lin Huang was puzzled over this, Yang Ling called.

    Lin Huang picked up immediately.

    "Is that a mistake? Are you messing with me?"

    "No, it¡¯s not a mistake. The fingerprint belongs to this aunty," Yang Ling said.

    "However, she¡¯s not the culprit, but the owner of the house. She must have touched the stuff that you retrieved after the Brain Eater left. I was shocked when I found the identity of the woman and realized that she¡¯s not the one that we¡¯re looking for after I checked the registration of her Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring," Yang Ling exined.

    Lin Huang was relieved after he heard Yang Ling¡¯s exnation. It would be hard to ept if the culprit was that aunty.

    "I¡¯m still looking for the information that you asked for this morning. I will contact you again once it¡¯s done."

    After hanging up the phone, Lin Huang summoned the Viridian Wolf and headed to the hotel. Awhile after he got into the hotel room, Yang Ling called again. He picked up immediately.

    "I have looked at all the surveince cameras. All the four victims went to the underground hotel alone on the day they died without anypanion. Also, I have also looked at the surveince cameras around the area the culprit was staying in the day the bodies were dumped. Until past five in the morning, nobody appeared. It seems like the culprit never returned home after she got rid of the bodies," Yang Ling told Lin Huang the result of his investigation in all seriousness.

    "That means that before the Brain Eater carried out the murder, it was ready to move away..." Lin Huang frowned as the investigation came to a dead end again.

    "However...I followed the way you think and investigated the four underground hotels. I found something..." Yang Ling smirked.

    "What did you find out?" Lin Huang asked.

    "I found out that the hotel owner of one of the underground hotels had surveince cameras secretly installed in every room. The stuff that I saw was interesting. Even a professional like me learned a couple of new positions." Yang Ling smirked again.

    "You saw the face of the murderer?!" Lin Huang¡¯s eyes flew wide open.

    "Hehe, not only her face, I saw the entire process of the murder. Unfortunately, a great porn video turned into a horror movie abruptly. I couldn¡¯t take it." Yang Ling patted his chest as a gesture of fear.

    "Send it over right now!"

    "Look at you...Would you want videos of other rooms as well? They are all high-definition, it¡¯splimentary for you." Yang Ling winked at Lin Huang.

    "I¡¯ll tell you what, if I were to upload all these videos to thework and make them avable for download for 10 credit points, I would make big money from that..."

    Lin Huang stared at him without saying a word.

    "Alright then, it¡¯s no fun to talk to you! I will send it over now." Seeing Lin Huang ignored him, Yang Ling stopped his nonsense.

    A momentter, Yang Ling sent a couple of photos, a video and some personal details to Lin Huang.

    "The Brain Eater went to the ck market a few months back and got her location system on her Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring removed. Even if we got her identity and her Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring¡¯s code, as long as she doesn¡¯tunch the Chilly Night app, we can¡¯t locate her at all.

    "However, I¡¯m trying to get into Luoxi City¡¯s surveince system to look at the areas that she had appeared in before. Hopefully, I can get the location of her current amodation. I¡¯ll contact you once there¡¯s news."

    After they hung up, Lin Huang looked at the photos immediately. In the first photo, a nakeddy was walking out of the bathroom. Her hair was wet and she seemed to have just showered. There was a naked man on the bed. He was the fourth victim who had died more than 20 days ago. He was the one with the nicest body ording to Liang Yin. In the second photo was a nakeddy closing the curtain at the window. As she was very close to the camera, Lin Huang could even see the pores on her face. He finally understood why Yang Ling said that the videos were of high-definition. From the quality of the photo, the owner of the hotel had spent big money on the surveince equipment.

    Thedy had long, dark brown hair that reached her waist and she was pretty but she was not the type with sharp features. Her eyes were big and she had a high nose bridge. Although her lips were not small, after she put on red lipstick, she seemed extra sexy. She had a healthy tan on her body with long, toned legs. The killer feature on her body were her boobs; perhaps 99% of thedies in Luoxi City would have low self-esteem when they saw her boobs. She exuded a wild kind of beauty, and even Lin Huang was drooling when he looked at the photo.

    After looking at the photos, Lin Huang started watching the videos. In the video, thedy got out of the shower. She used a hairband to tie up her hair and got onto the bed to kiss the man...

    Their bodies got closer together and the man was breathing heavily as he indulged in thedy¡¯s multiple kisses.

    Suddenly, thedy opened her eyes. There was a silver antenna-like thing the size of a thumb extending from the top of her head and it made its way to the back of the man¡¯s head. After staying mid-air for a moment, the antenna plunged and pierced into the man¡¯s head. The man experienced a sudden death before he could even react. As the antenna pierced into the man¡¯s head, it was like a snake slithering deeper into his head. There was no blooding out of the wound.

    Around 10 secondster, the silver antenna came out of the man¡¯s head. In the video, Lin Huang could clearly see that the antenna was slick with blood and brain juice. After the antenna returned to her head, thedy let go of the man softly, let down her hair and showered in the bathroom. Later on, she slowly cleaned up the scene in her naked body. She kept the man¡¯s body in her storage space while looking around to see if there were any blood stains. After cleaning the room and keeping the man¡¯s shoes and socks in her storage space, she put on her clothes. She then put on a big, ck robe and looked into the mirror. Confirming that nobody could see her face, she left via the hotel back door...

    After finishing theplete video that was 20 minutes long, Lin Huang opened thest document that Yang Ling sent. It was thedy¡¯s identity...

 Chapter 239 The Disappearance of Zheng Yihan

    Name: Zheng Yihan

    Age: 20

    Combat Strength: Silver level rank-3

    Hunter Association Authorization: Silver Hunter

    Remarks: Expert in hidden weapons and close-quarterbat

    ...

    After looking at Brain Eater host¡¯s basic information, Lin Huang felt relieved that it had confirmed the identity of the murderer. Finally, after two days of no sleep there was a breakthrough in the development of the case, but knowing the identity wouldn¡¯t be enough on its own as nobody knew where she was right now or if she was even in Luoxi City.

    Zheng Yihan was a silver level rank-3, with authorization to log into the Hunter Info Network. Using this she must have found out that the Hunter Association was after her but with Brain Eater¡¯s intelligence how would she react? would she choose to mess around with the hunters who were after her, would she change to another host so that she could stay in Luoxi City or would she escape the city? Those were all unknown.

    Lin Huang did not n to do anything before obtaining more information. Since he had not slept for a night, he took a nap while waiting for any news from Yang Ling. Finally, after two hours of napping, Yang Ling called. Lin Huang was only resting and wasn¡¯t in a deep sleep. As his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring beeped, he sat right up immediately and picked up the call.

    "So what? Did you see her appear anywhere?" Lin Huang asked.

    Yang Ling opened his arms wide in the video call.

    "I didn¡¯t see her anywhere. After she got rid of the bodies, she seems to have disappearedpletely from Luoxi City. I watched all of the 8,000 surveince cameras around the city three times since the day she got rid of the body, I haven¡¯t seen her face once."

    "Do you mean she has left Luoxi City?" Lin Huang frowned.

    "Maybe she has left, maybe she¡¯s hiding or maybe she has a new face. Those are all possible." Yang Ling gave three different answers.

    "If she¡¯s hiding, isn¡¯t it impossible that she doesn¡¯t appear anywhere on the surveince cameras for more than 20 days?" Lin Huang figured since the Hunter Association hadunched the mission many days before; the host, Zheng Yihan might have been disposed of.

    Yang Ling disagreed with Lin Huang. "That¡¯s not impossible, I could do that."

    "There are not that many surveince cameras in Luoxi City. If she chose to stay in an old, small area without any surveince, she could wander around without getting captured as long as she does not enter any areas with surveince."

    "I have been watching her Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring and looked at the user record. It has been more than 20 days since shest used the ¡®Chilly Night¡¯ application. Judging by her behavior, it¡¯s not possible that she had found her new target for face-changing." Yang Ling suspected.

    Lin Huang agreed and nodded. "That¡¯s right. She¡¯s now in the body of a silver level rank-3 with outstandingbat strength and an attractive appearance. Such a host is like a beautiful flower exuding an amazing scent that attracts bees around her, providing her with good food. Without finding a better host, it¡¯s not possible that she¡¯d give up on the current host."

    Yang Ling thought and voiced his suspicion. "It¡¯s not possible that she¡¯d leave Luoxi City unless she¡¯s forced to. Although I have no idea how she¡¯s managed to get into the city, looking at the Union Government¡¯s security system it¡¯s hard for her to pass through the other footholds."

    "Do you mean among the three possibilities, the possibility that she¡¯s hiding is the highest?" Lin Huang asked.

    "This is what I thought. However, my analysis is just for reference. Exactly what happens depends on what this Brain Eater is up to." Yang Ling shrugged his shoulders with the attitude that Lin Huang was on his own now.

    "Alright then... The Brain Eater would need to eat at least once a month. It has been 25 days since she¡¯dst eaten. If she¡¯s still in the city, she¡¯d be eating again within these next few days. I think she¡¯ll use the Chilly Night app again, watch it for me." Lin Huang nned to wait for another few days. If the Brain Eater had left the foothold, he¡¯d have to abort the mission and think of other ways to get the skill for the Demonic Dandelion Vine as he didn¡¯t want to spend too much time here.

    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll do that. I¡¯ll receive a notification as soon as she logs into the app." Yang Ling was confident.

    It was five in the evening after he¡¯d hung up the phone. Lin Huang had dinner downstairs and returned to his hotel room. It seemed like all he could do now was wait for Brain Eater to log into the app. It had been 25 days since the Brain Eater hadst eaten. If she was still in Luoxi City, she would definitely kill someone again within two to three days as she¡¯d die if she didn¡¯t eat for more than a month.

    It was past six in the evening. After reading the news for a while, Lin Huang started ying Gun Master in the living room. Since he had nothing to do, he wanted to get Lin Xuan to train with him. Before entering the game, he connected the game with his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring¡¯s notification so that he could be notified even when he was ying the game.

    As he entered the game, he realized that Lin Xin and Lin Xuan were online too. He pulled the both of them into the virtual training ground that he¡¯d built inside the game. Although they¡¯re in different game consoles, as long as the virtual training grounds number was the same, they¡¯d be on the same battle map. Seeing Lin Huang in the game, Lin Xin ran towards him.

    "Have you guys had dinner?" Lin Huang patted her head.

    "Yes, we have. Brother, why are you so free today?" Lin Xin smiled and asked.

    "My task here is stuck at the moment. I¡®m waiting for news from a friend and since I have nothing to do, I thought I¡¯d train here." Lin Huang exined.

    "How long will you stay there?" Lin Xin asked.

    "I would be in Luoxi City for four to five days at most. If it can¡¯t be done, I will abort my mission. I don¡¯t have time to waste here, I have more important things to do."

    Lin Huang had not been training his Life Skill recently as his Life Power was being stabilized. It would take less than a week for it topletely stabilize naturally. If he didn¡¯t manage to kill Brain Eater this time, he could always train his Demonic Dandelion Vine once he became a Gold Hunter. It was unnecessary for him to waste too much time in Luoxi City. After a quick chat, Lin Huang started training his gunfighting techniques with Lin Xuan...

 Chapter 240 The Professional Got C*ckblocked!

    For the following two days, Lin Huang spent most of his time inside the Gun Master game. After two days he¡¯d only managed to learn three intermediate gunfighting techniques. He was training past 10 at night when his phone started ringing. Seeing that it was Yang Ling, Lin Huang exited the game and picked up the call.

    "Is there any news?!" Lin Huang was worried.

    "Thedy has just logged into the Chilly Night app..."

    "What¡¯s her location, send it to me right now and I¡¯ll go over!" Lin Huang asked for the address before Yang Ling could finish talking.

    "Erm... This is the reason why I called. I can¡¯t locate her..." Yang Ling looked embarrassed.

    "Didn¡¯t you tell me you could locate her as long as she uses the application?" Lin Huang was suspicious.

    "That¡¯s because I thought she only had the programming removed from the location service and it wouldn¡¯t affect the location of the app. I didn¡¯t know that she got the entire location receiver in her Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring removed."

    Yang Ling said helplessly, "To crack the ring open and work on the chip isn¡¯t easy. I don¡¯t think anyone in Luoxi City would be able to do it, that¡¯s why I thought she had only gotten the code for the location system removed. Now that the location receiver has been destroyed, even my personal code for the location services couldn¡¯t locate where she is..."

    He was embarrassed as he had told Lin Huang that he could do it.

    "Can¡¯t locate her..." Lin Huang frowned as he listened. He had faith in Yang Ling to get it done, he did not expect to hear this.

    After thinking for a while Lin Huang thought of an idea.

    "I¡¯m thinking to download the app myself and register an ount. Since we can¡¯t locate her, I¡¯ll ask her out.

    "That¡¯s a great idea!" Yang Ling agreed with Lin Huang but notpletely.

    "However, it¡¯s too suspicious to register a new ount now; as she could see the date and time of registration. She knows that she¡¯s being hunted down by the Hunter Association, so she will be wary of ounts that are new. Let me give you the testing ount that I used, it was registered three years ago. Upload a picture of yourself and key in your own profile. She won¡¯t suspect a thing. Don¡¯t expose yourself when you talk to her... Never mind, I¡¯ll help you with the talking. You¡¯re such a serious guy that she¡¯d never fall for you. I¡¯ll be monitoring your conversation with her, you can copy whatever I send you and send it to her."

    "Sure!"

    Lin Huang agreed immediately. Although he¡¯d used a simr phone application when he was on earth, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to flirt with a stranger. Using Yang Ling¡¯s method, he was just being a middleman where Yang Ling was the one actually talking to thedy. All he had to do was forward the messages. Immediately after the phone hung up, Yang Ling sent the password to his ount. Lin Huang logged into the application after he¡¯d downloaded it using the username Super Hunk, Lin Huang was tempted to change the username, but he couldn¡¯t find the settings button.

    He then started to amend his profile. Now that he looked like himself on earth, he was sure of his own body and in less than a minute, the new profile was done. He changed into something more casual and took some photos from different angles, uploading the photos to his own page.

    "I didn¡¯t expect you be so skilled with selfies. Are you sure that you¡¯ve never used any one-nights stand apps?" Yang Ling teased him.

    "Thanks for thepliment. Now, how do I change the username?" Lin Huang ignored Yang Ling

    "You can¡¯t change that. I created the username on purpose, why would you want to change it?" Yang Ling replied.

    "Alright then, send her ount to me." Lin Huang did not want to waste his time on small talk and got straight into business.

    Yang Ling sent a voice message this time, "Her new ount username is Waist Length Hair. Don¡¯t talk to her first, just look at her profile. Although there¡¯s nothing much to see, she¡¯ll see that you¡¯ve visited her profile. If she¡¯s not talking to anyone else, she¡¯d probably look at your profile. Since you have photos and clear biography, if she¡¯s interested, she¡¯ll definitely talk to you. If she doesn¡¯t talk to you, but she looks at your profile several times then she¡¯s letting you know that she¡¯s interested in you and by then, you should be halfway there."

    Lin Huang didn¡¯t know that there were so many rules on a one-night stand app.

    "Alright then, I¡¯ll do as you say." Soon, Lin Huang found Waist Length Hair¡¯s ount. He looked at her profile carefully. It was simple - only listing her weight and height; she didn¡¯t even fill in her age. There was only one picture on her profile and it was a picture of her upper back. Her hair touched her waist and her back was naked all the way to her bum cheeks. Anyone could see that she wasn¡¯t wearing anything in the picture.

    The picture of her back wasn¡¯t enough, Lin Huang couldn¡¯t tell if it was Zheng Yihan herself. The hair color didn¡¯t look like hers. However, the body and skin color were simr. Realizing that there was nothing useful, Lin Huang left her profile. A momentter, Lin Huang realized that she was looking at his profile and within a minute, she sent him a message.

    "Hi, handsome."

    Just when Lin Huang was ready to reply ¡®Hi¡¯, Yang Ling sent him a message.

    "Hey, beautiful." There was a smiley face at the back of the message. Lin Huang smiled as he thought he was too innocent. He copied Yang Ling¡¯s reply and sent it back.

    Waist Length Hair replied in an instant. "How do you know that I¡¯m beautiful? What if I only have a beautiful back?"

    As Lin Huang was thinking how to reply the message, Yang Ling sent him the reply. "My instinct told me." Lin Huang forwarded the message.

    "Instinct? Tell me, what other things are your instincts telling you." She replied immediately.

    "Hehe, she¡¯s hooked." Yang Ling sent a disturbing voice message. Soon, Yang Ling sent his reply.

    "My instinct told me that not only you¡¯re a beauty but you have a nice body too."

    Lin Huang forwarded the message again.

    "What if I told you that this is not my photo, would you still think the same?" She replied again.

    "Of course. It¡¯s my instinct, it has nothing to do with the photo that you have." Yang Ling replied.

    "If your instinct is on point, can you sense what kind of person that I am?" She replied.

    "My instinct is telling me that you¡¯re a dangerous woman." Seeing that reply, Lin Huang thought it was not right and sent Yang Ling a voice message.

    "I don¡¯t think that¡¯s appropriate, she might have her guard up."

    "Don¡¯t worry just forward that. I know what to do." Yang Ling replied.

    Helpless, Lin Huang forwarded the message anyway. This time Waist Length Hair was silent. She hadn¡¯t replied 10 secondster either.

    "This is bad..." Lin Huang frowned.

    Just as Lin Huang had mumbled to himself, he received another message.

    "Please tell me, how am I dangerous?" It was still Waist Length Hair.

    "Hehe, what did I tell you..." Yang Ling sent another voice message.

    "My mother once told me that the more beautiful a woman is, the more dangerous she is. My instinct doesn¡¯t tell me what kind of danger you are; all it¡¯s telling me is that you¡¯re more dangerous than 99% of the women in this city." There was a smirk emoji at the end of the sentence.

    Lin Huang secretlyplimented Yang Ling in his mind, he had to admit that Yang Ling was really good at flirting.

    "Such a sweet talker, I¡¯ll take thatpliment then." She replied immediately.

    As they chatted, the conversation became more and more explicit. Although Lin Huang did not want to forward the messages but for the sake of hunting down Brain Eater, he did it anyway.

    After chatting for 10 minutes, Lin Huang could not take it anymore.

    "Stop messing around, ask her out now." Lin Huang sent Yang Ling a voice message.

    "What¡¯s the rush, can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m waiting for the perfect timing?" Yang Ling seemed to be indulging in the conversation

    However, two to three minutester Waist Length Hair sent a message abruptly.

    "Let¡¯s talk next time. It¡¯ste and I¡¯m going to sleep."

    She went offline right after she sent the message.

    "What happened?" Lin Huang was stunned. He did not expect her to go offline suddenly before he could even ask her out.

    Soon, Yang Ling called.

    "I thought it was going well, why¡¯d she go offline?" Lin Huang was puzzled.

    "She set me up! F*ck!" Yang Ling cursed.

    "Somebody else got her?" Lin Huang finally understood what was happening.

    "Do you think she really went to bed?" Yang Ling rolled his eyes.

    "I knew she¡¯s talking to other guys as she was talking to me. I was too indulged in the conversation; I didn¡¯t see what they were talking about."

    Yang Ling uploaded the chat history of the man who managed to ask Waist Length Hair out.

    "Although we didn¡¯t get to ask her out, at least we could locate the man who had managed to and find out where they are meeting." Yang Ling was pissed but he did not forget about what was important.

    "Wait, do you have a picture of this man? Why does he look so familiar...?

 Chapter 241 Fight!

    Lin Huang was speechless when he saw the photo of the man Yang Ling sent. He was the partner of the female hunter who was staying in the hotel room next to Lin Huang. The same tall man that he had bumped into in the elevator. Lin Huang was staying in Room 28 and the female hunter was staying in Room 27 while the man who asked Brain Eater out was staying in Room 26.

    "Does he know that Waist Length Hair is Brain Eater or is it a coincidence that he¡¯s having a one night stand with her?"

    If it was the former the man would kill it immediately but it was thetter, not only would the man be Brain Eater¡¯s food but probably its host too. He was a gold level rank-3, who was more outstanding than Zheng Yihan in any way. Moreover, now that Brain Eater knew it was being hunted down, it would not let go of such an outstanding host that came its way. No matter what it was, Lin Huang could not let any of that happen.

    Seeing that Lin Huang was silent, Yang Ling asked. "Did you recognize him? Who is that guy?" Clearly, he was unhappy that he got c*ckblocked.

    "He¡¯s a hunter who lived next to me at the hotel, I¡¯ve met him before in the elevator." Lin Huang exined.

    "I¡¯m not sure if it was a coincidence or he knew that she¡¯s Brain Eater."

    "It¡¯s quite impossible that he knew as her ounts fresh, it had been less than half an hour since she¡¯d created the ount. I don¡¯t think anyone could¡¯ve found her as fast as I could!" Yang Ling was confident in his ability.

    "Moreover, I¡¯ve hacked into the man¡¯s ount, he¡¯s been asking other women out during thesest couple of days."

    Lin Huang was speechless. "I don¡¯t think you should vite his privacy..."

    "It¡¯s he who c*ckblocked me! I¡¯ve shown him mercy by not informing his fiancee!" Yang Ling was pissed.

    Lin Huang was sure that Yang Ling researched the man.

    "Alright, please focus on what¡¯s important here. Get the man¡¯s location and I¡¯ll follow him." Lin Huang reminded Yang Ling that he could have asked Brain Eater out but Yang Ling was talking too much and she got away. Yang Ling shared the location with Lin Huang while he proceeded to mumble to himself. The man was moving, he had left the hotel and was headed far away. Lin Huang left the hotel immediately and chased after him.

    Lin Huang was worried that he¡¯d be exposed so he didn¡¯t follow too close. He walked hundreds of meters away from him. 15 to 16 minutester the signal on the map suddenly stopped. Lin Huang slowed down but soon the man¡¯s signal had disappeared.

    "What happened?" Lin Huang asked while Yang Ling ran to the signal¡¯s location. When he arrived, the tall man had disappeared.

    "Thedy might have a signal istor with her. Besides, the area we¡¯re currently in has no surveince within a couple of kilometers... I have always heard people saying that monsters are smarter than humans but I didn¡¯t believe it, now I have to believe it. This Brain Eater is much scarier than I imagined." Yang Ling sounded disappointed.

    "Then you have never encountered a Ghastly Clown then..." Lin Huang thought to himself.

    "Since they¡¯re meeting here it¡¯s definitely not to chat with each other. Go and check to see if there¡¯re any underground hotels around." Lin Huang said.

    "There¡¯s one 300 meters on your left and another one just 400 meters on your right. I have marked them both on the map for you although there are more than 600 rooms in total. Do you n to look one by one?" Yang Ling was doubtful.

    "There¡¯s nothing else I can do, I¡¯ll have to search the rooms one by one."

    After hanging up the phone, Lin Huang walked to an empty alley and transformed himself into the Spectre. He then dived underground and headed to the underground hotel on his left. When he arrived, he hid within the walls and started looking one by one. 20 minutester he¡¯d managed to look at more than 300 rooms but they were nowhere to be seen. Lin Huang headed to the other underground hotel just up on the right.

    After searching half of the hotel, Lin Huang found his target. It was no good he was toote. Lin Huang didn¡¯t see Zheng Yihan but you could smell her perfume scent in the room. The tall man was adjusting his clothes in front of the mirror. Clearly, Brain Eater hadpleted the change of host and must have kept Zheng Yihan¡¯s body in its storage space. Lin Huang headed to the room entrance and transformed back to himself. He summoned Bai and took out the modified GoldEagle11.

    He kicked open the room door and started shooting at the man. As the door crashed open Brain Eater knew that it was exposed. It then tried to get away towards the back door of the room. Before he could escape, Bai had transformed his Blood Spirit wing into a curtain to block the backdoor while the other wing transformed into a whip, tying the man¡¯s left arm. As the man¡¯s movement was restricted, Lin Huang seized the opportunity and used the intermediate gun-fighting technique Tidal Wave and opened fire at the man. Silver bullets flew out of the gun like a silver tidal wave devouring the man.

    As the shots were fired people in the hotel started screaming. Some of the people in the rooms nearby thought they were being attacked and left through the back door, naked. Although the man¡¯s movement was restricted, he managed to avoid all the bulletsing his way. Some of the bullets hit his body but they were blocked by his gold-level armor. After attempts at trying to break away from Bai, he activated the gold-level battle sword on his finger and shed at Bai¡¯s Blood Spirit whip. There was golden sparkle that shed out from the collision.

    Now that he was sure that he could not break away from Bai, the man chopped off his arm. Blood was all over the floor. Staring deadly at Lin Huang and Bai, the man plunged towards the window and escaped. Lin Huang did not expect him toe up with such sudden decision to get rid of his arm. As Lin Huang got to the window, the man ran into the crowd. After recalling Bai, Lin Huang hopped out of the broken window, summoned his Viridian Wolf and chased after the man...

 Chapter 242 Killing The Brain Eater

    It was past 11 at night with very few people out on the streets as there was not much of a nightlife in Luoxi City. Lin Huang¡¯s Viridian Wolf¡¯s chase was smooth; it had managed to catch up with the man in a nick of time. Seeing that it was an area without surveince like Yang Ling said earlier, Lin Huang summoned Bai again.

    "Beat him up but don¡¯t kill him." Lin Huang instructed.

    Standing on the back of the Viridian Wolf, Bai nodded while transforming one of his Blood Spirit wings to a spear, piercing through the middle of the man¡¯s chest from his back...

    He stopped running. Bai lifted him up with his spear and while staring coldly at him Bai turned him around. The man was like a piece of meat hanging on a hook, he panicked as he looked at Lin Huang and Bai beneath him. The people around who saw started screaming and running away. They thought it was a vampire invading the foothold; some of them even called the Hunter Association for rescue. Lin Huang did not bother to exin as his target was to kill the Brain Eater.

    The man lost his ability to fight as he was badly injured, Lin Huang then summoned his Demonic Dandelion Vine.

    "Bloody, take the Brain Eater¡¯s Supreme Intelligence." Lin Huang instructed. The appearance of a Demonic Dandelion Vine scared the man even more. As a parasite itself, a double mutated Demonic Dandelion Vine would naturally be a threat to the Brain Eater.

    The vine on Bloody bent like it was nodding. Suddenly, Bloody extended a couple of vines and lunged towards the man¡¯s brain. Just when the vines were reaching the man¡¯s head, a golden glow shed in the air. Bloody¡¯s vines were broken and a person stood before the man, it was his female partner, a gold-level sword in her hand and equipped with gold-level armor staring deadly at Lin Huang.

    "How dare you kill someone in this foothold?!"

    Lin Huang gave a deathly stare back at her too. "His body has been taken over by a Brain Eater, he¡¯s not human anymore."

    Thedy was confused, she turned around and looked at the man behind her.

    "Qin Wei, don¡¯t listen to him. I¡¯m a gold level rank-3, how¡¯s it possible that the Brain Eater could take me over? Think about it, the victims before were not even a gold level rank-1. This guy is the one who has been taken over by the Brain Eater. I knew something was wrong with him so I followed him today and found out that he was killing again. I tried to stop him but it was toote thedy was dead."

    "I wanted to kill him but he¡¯s an Imperial Censor, he has a powerful summoning beast. I couldn¡¯t fight him so I took the dead body with me and ran here. If you don¡¯t believe me, I can show you the dead body in my storage space!"

    Qin Wei believed in him.

    "How could he turn the whole situation around..." Lin Huang shook his head. He hadn¡¯t expected Brain Eater to be this intelligent and manage to point its fingers at him instead.

    "Thedy is called Zheng Yihan, she¡¯s your previous host. Since you killed her and changed into another body, it¡¯s natural that you can¡¯t leave the dead body aside." Lin Huang said.

    "Before I agreed to get on board with this mission at the Hunter Info Network, a friend of mine had created an elixir that could identify parasites, I brought some with me."

    "This elixir is transparent, it¡¯s simr to water. Nothing would happen if it touches people but if it touches a human with a parasite, the person¡¯s skin would turn yellow that looks like it was smeared with a yellow powder. I¡¯m not sure about the theory behind this but I have seen the videos that he sent me. This elixir works on a human who has been taken over by a Brain Eater too." Lin Huang added.

    He then took out a half bottle of mineral water from his storage space. He slowly opened the bottle cap and smiled at the both of them.

    "Since you said I¡¯m the Brain Eater, let¡¯s test it."

    Lin Huang poured the water on his palm, nothing happened secondster. He closed the bottle cap and tossed the bottle at Qin Wei.

    She was stunned but she opened the bottle anyway and poured some water on her hand. Nothing happened as well.

    "Why not you ask your partner if he¡¯s up for this test?" Lin Huang smirked while he looked at the man.

    "Wu Hao, let¡¯s try this..." Qin Wei hesitated and walked towards the man with the bottle.

    "You would rather believe in a person that you don¡¯t know than me?" The man attempted to distract her.

    "Why bother talking to him..." Lin Huang walked to Qin Wei and took the bottle out of her hands and sshed the water on him.

    "Noooo!" Wu Hao used his hands to block the water.

    "Did you see that?" Lin Huang looked at Qin Wei.

    Qin Wei looked at Wu Hao with aplicated expression.

    Seeing that the both of them were looking at him, Wu Hao looked at his body to see if there were any changes however, everything was normal.

    "You don¡¯t have to look around, it¡¯s just normal drinking water although your response had said everything." Lin Huang exined.

    Qin Wei took a step closer.

    "Could you let me kill this Brain Eater? I would like to use its body tomemorate Wu Hao."

    "I¡¯m sorry, you can take the body with you but I must kill him. I have been waiting for many days for its monster skill." Lin Huang did not n to give in.

    "Alright..." Qin Wei hesitated but she decided to give in. Since the Brain Eater was discovered by Lin Huang, she shouldn¡¯t steal his thunder.

    "Bloody, take his Supreme Intelligence!" Lin Huang instructed again.

    A couple of vines lunged again from Bloody and pierced through Wu Hao¡¯s head. Suddenly, ck shadows were escaping from his head and attempted to run away.

    "Reproductive Fission?!" Lin Huang frowned.

    Reproductive Fission was the second reproduction method of a Brain Eater. When facing fatal attacks, it would split its body into tens of pieces to reproduce separately. That was the main reason why the Brain Eater tribe had yet to be extinct. As long as one of them managed to find a host, their genes would live on.

    Without waiting for Lin Huang and Qin Wei¡¯s reaction, Bloody plunged its vines again and transformed them into spears, killing all of the divisions. Soon, Bloody recalled all its vines and transformed back into a card cing itself into Lin Huang¡¯s body. Since Qin Wei was around, Lin Huang didn¡¯t look at the card immediately.

    "Bai put down the body."

    After cing Wu Hao¡¯s body on the ground, Bai removed his Blood Spirit wing from his chest. Lin Huang then recalled Bai.

    "You can have the body, I¡¯m done here. I shall make a move."

    "Wait, I will go back to the hotel with you. Wu Hao is dead, I need to submit a report to the organization. I¡¯ll need some information from you, I hope you can cooperate." Qin Wei stopped Lin Huang.

    Lin Huang thought and agreed to Qin Wei¡¯s request. "Sure, I¡¯ll try my best. I apologized for not being able to reveal some parts of my doing." Qin Wei kept the body and the both of them returned to the hotel...

 Chapter 243 Extracting A New Skill

    On the way back to the hotel, Qin Wei started asking Lin Huang about what happened. As Lin Huang told him the brief background of what was happening, they arrived at the hotel. It was 11:30 p.m. when Lin Huang checked the time.

    Qin Wei looked at the time as well and said, "It¡¯s toote now, I¡¯ll not bother you. I might need some of your time tomorrow though to talk further."

    "Sure, what time?" Lin Huang nodded.

    "Let¡¯s meet at the restaurant at 8:30 a.m. tomorrow and after breakfast, let¡¯s go to the Union Government division together to submit the mission. Since you killed the Brain Eater, the reward belongs to you but I¡¯ll have the body. We¡¯ll talk more after that." Qin Wei said.

    "Will I be bothering you? If it¡¯s not convenient for you, we can reschedule." Qin Wei thought and added.

    Lin Huang nodded. "8:30 a.m. is fine."

    "Since I have settled the Brain Eater, I¡¯ll take a few days¡¯ rest in Luoxi City."

    Lin Huang had been stressed for the past few days and upied with the massive amount of information about the Brain Eater so he hadn¡¯t managed to rest well. Besides, he nned to stay in the city for a week. Since he needed two to three days for his Life Power to stabilize and he wasn¡¯t in a rush to leave to Meteorite Desert. He decided to stay in Luoxi City for a few days to rest and to adjust himself before departing.

    The both of them took the elevator to level 76 and headed back to their own rooms. As he arrived in his room, he immediately looked at the Demonic Dandelion Vine monster card.

    "Monster Card"

    "Rarity: Epic"

    "Monster Name: Bloody (Demonic Dandelion Vine)"

    "Type of Monster: Parasite Species"

    "Combat Level: Silver Level Rank-3"

    "Skill 1: Leech Pods"

    "Skill 2: Absolute Control"

    "Skill 3: Supreme Intelligence"

    "Summon Authority: Activated"

    "Remarks: Monster skill has yet to be fully discovered, two more skills on the way"

    "Card Remarks: Trainable"

    Lin Huang then looked at the detailed description of Supreme Intelligence.

    "Supreme Intelligence: Passive skill that can immensely increase one¡¯s intelligence."

    "Remarks: The higher foundation in intelligence will result in an increase in intelligence."

    Lin Huang was tempted when he saw the skill.

    "Xiao Hei, extract the skill for Demonic Dandelion Vine."

    If Lin Huang was to extract the skill now, the probability of obtaining Supreme Intelligence was only 1/3. Moreover, he did not need to add any other survival skill for it in the future so he decided to extract the skill now.

    "Skill is being extracted... Randomly choosing a skill... Skill has been chosen... Congrattions, you have received a new skill - Leech Pods."

    Lin Huang was speechless at what he got.

    "Can I use Leech Pods?" Lin Huang was skeptical.

    "I¡¯m not a nt like Demonic Dandelion Vine with the gift. Even if I could transform my Life Power into pods, before I arrive at transcendent, there¡¯s no way that my Life Power could leave my body so it¡¯d be useless."

    Lin Huang attempted to activate the skill. There were silver dandelion pods growing on his palm, however, they disappeared automatically.

    "Just as I expected, Leech Pods will only work on parasites but no other creatures..." What just happened proved Lin Huang¡¯s spection right but soon, he thought for something else.

    "What if I transfer the pods into a host, would my Life Power disappear as well?"

    He thought of an experiment he could try and quickly summoned his Viridian Wolf and activated Leech Pods on his palm. He ced his palm on the Viridian Wolf¡¯s abdomen. Soon, the pods seemed to grow to Viridian Wolf¡¯s body.

    A warning came from Xiao Hei.

    "Warning: Something is wrong with your summoning card Viridian Wolf! A parasite has been detected inside it, would you like to recall the card?"

    "No." Lin Huang shook his head and rejected to recall the card.

    "I want to see if the pods that I¡¯ve made would disappear."

    Lin Huang noticed something strange as the pods went inside of Viridian Wolf. He seemed to have the same sensory ability that it had, where he could look from its point of view and even smell better. However, he could get out of that zone whenever he wanted. He could also control Viridian Wolf¡¯s movement including getting it to roll over, shake hands and greet with both hands...

    "I shall go to bed and see if the pods disappear tomorrow." Seeing that it was near 12 a.m., Lin Huang didn¡¯t n to recall Viridian Wolf as he was afraid that the parasite would be removed if he did. After a quick shower, Lin Huang went to bed in the bedroom while his Viridian Wolf stayed in the living room.

    Lin Huang woke up at seven the next morning. As he brushed his teeth, he was observing his Viridian Wolf. The Viridian Wolf found it strange that Lin Huang was looking at it. The pods in it hadn¡¯t disappeared while his control over it had not decreased either.

    "Could it be the same as Bloody¡¯s parasite where as long as I don¡¯t recall the parasite, it would stay forever?" Lin Huang thought as the pods remained inside Viridian Wolf after a night¡¯s sleep.

    "I¡¯ll be heading outter. Stay in the room and don¡¯t run around." Lin Huang patted Viridian Wolf¡¯s head, he didn¡¯t n to end the experiment just yet.

    Viridian Wolf looked unwilling as itid on the floor but it didn¡¯t dare to disobey Lin Huang.

    After showering, Lin Huang left without Viridian Wolf to breakfast. It was almost eight when he finished his breakfast at level 3. He started reading the news while waiting for Qin Wei. Qin Wei soon walked into the restaurant and got herself some food before sitting across Lin Huang.

    "You¡¯re done eating?" Qin Wei was not sure as she saw the table was clean.

    Lin Huang nodded. "Yes, I¡¯m done. The service crew cleared the table."

    "Are you just in Luoxi City for the mission alone?" Qin Wei asked while eating.

    "It¡¯s mainly to kill a gold level Life Seed monster." Lin Huang didn¡¯t hide his intentions but he hadn¡¯t revealed what he was hunting.

    "Oh, I see..."

    They chatted for a while, as Qin Wei finished her breakfast, it was almost 8:20 a.m...

    Qin Wei looked at the time, stood up and said to Lin Huang. "I¡¯m done! We¡¯re 10 minutes ahead of time, let¡¯s go!"

    "Let¡¯s go." Lin Huang stood up and followed behind her to the elevator.

    They got a monster car at the hotel entrance and headed to the Union Government division.

 Chapter 244 Truth or Lie?

    The Ground Rhino pulled the ck monster car to the entrance of Union Government in less than 10 minutes. Lin Huang got off the car first and as he held the door open, he extended his hand. Qin Wei hesitated before she decided to let Lin Huang hold her.

    "Thanks." Qin Wei said softly after she got off the car.

    Liang Yin who was rushing to work saw what happened and smirked as she asked, "Is this your girlfriend?"

    "No, she¡¯s a friend." Lin Huang knew Liang Yin would not let him off so easily so he attempted to distract her.

    "Have you just arrived at work? Have you had breakfast?"

    "Is she really not your girlfriend?" Liang Yin knew what kind of trick Lin Huang was trying to pull on her so she asked again.

    "She¡¯s really isn¡¯t." Lin Huang nodded as he knew there was nothing that he could do about her quirk.

    "This is no fun at all..." Liang Yin was unsatisfied.

    "Are you here for me?" She asked.

    "No, the Brain Eater has been killed. We¡¯re here to submit the mission." Lin Huang said.

    "I really must thank you for helping me this time." Lin Huang added.

    "If you really want to thank me, how about you give me the carcass after you¡¯ve submitted your mission? I have never dissected a Brain Eater..." Liang Yin was excited.

    "I don¡¯t think I can give it to you because it belongs to Qin Wei." Lin Huang said.

    "Her partner who was on the mission with her was killed by the Brain Eater. She must bring the body back."

    Liang Yin then looked at Wei Qin but decided to let it go.

    "Nevermind then, treat me to a good meal when you¡¯re free. I won¡¯t bother you anymore, I¡¯m leaving for my office."

    Liang Yin left, waving her hand to Lin Huang who was standing behind her.

    "Your friend is interesting." Qin Weimented as Liang Yin left.

    "The food that she eats is even more interesting..." Hearing thatment, Lin Huang could not help butugh.

    "What does she eat?" Qin Wei did not understand what Lin Huang meant.

    "Nothing." Lin Huang did not think that it was a topic that he should continue.

    "Let¡¯s get down to business."

    The submission of the mission was simple. All he had to do was to show the carcass and describe how he managed to aplish the mission. In less than 10 minutes, Lin Huang had submitted the mission and received the reward of 3,000 Life Crystals. Later on, he passed the body to Qin Wei and they left the Union Government office together.

    "Let me get you a drink, we can talk about the Brain Eater as well." Qin Wei took the initiative to invite Lin Huang out.

    "Sure." Lin Huang did not reject her.

    "I know a nice cafe here. A friend rmended it, I¡¯ve been there a couple of times in the past few days." Qin Wei suggested.

    "It¡¯s not far from here, just five to six minutes away."

    "Let¡¯s go there then, I haven¡¯t had coffee for a while." Lin Huang nodded.

    Luoxi City was not a developed foothold. However, it was crowded on the streets when it was nine in the morning. Many were looking at them as they walked on the streets as Lin Huang was handsome while Qin Wei was pretty. They looked like an old couple when they walked together.

    After five to six minutes of walking, they found a cafe in an alley. It was not really big but it looked rather exquisite. The entire building was made of bamboo, including the floor and furniture.

    The owner of the cafe was a middle-aged man with a mustache. He was almost 1.8 or 1.9 meters tall. Her footsteps were loud when he walked on the bamboo floor. Although he did not look friendly, he was passionate.

    "You brought a friend today?" The cafe owner smiled while looking at Lin Huang as he greeted Qin Wei.

    "Yes. Same old same old." Qin Wei said.

    "Which vor would you like? He could get you anything here." Qin Wei asked Lin Huang.

    "I would like a ck coffee please." Lin Huang decided without even thinking.

    "ck coffee is bitter, are you sure you want that?" Qin Wei did not understand Lin Huang¡¯s odd preference.

    "Would you like milk and sugar?" The cafe owner was calm.

    "No, just a regr ck coffee will do." Lin Huang shook his head.

    "Please take a seat and wait a moment." The cafe owner gestured them to sit.

    Qin Wei brought Lin Huang to the rooftop balcony on the third floor like it was her second home. They then got themselves a table.

    "It seems like you¡¯ve been here many times." Lin Huangughed.

    "Ie here almost every day in the past few days." Qin Wei nodded and smiled.

    "When you taste their coffeeter, you¡¯ll understand why Ie here every day."

    "You¡¯ve got me excited now." Lin Huang smiled.

    "I¡¯ve quite a few questions to ask you regarding the mission. Before I sleptst night, I came up with a list." Qin Wei said while she projected the list.

    Lin Huang took a quick nce and saw 20 to 30 items on the list.

    "I¡¯ll start with the question that I¡¯ve been dying to ask." Qin Wei moved the projection to the table in front of her. After some browsing, she looked up at Lin Huang.

    "First question, how did you know Wu Hao was meeting the Brain Eater? Also, why were they together?"

    "Would you like the truth or a lie? Wu Hao was your partner, if there¡¯s something that you don¡¯t want to know about, I can make up a story. If you¡¯re just writing a report to your management, there¡¯s no need for them to know the truth." Lin Huang did not answer Qin Wei directly as he looked at her in all seriousness.

    Qin Wei hesitated and said, "I¡¯d like to know the truth."

    "Alright then. The truth is, Wu Hao coincidentally asked the host of the Brain Eater out when he was using the application Chilly Night. That¡¯s how they met, you know what happened next... I know about this as the application was created by a friend of mine. He had the authorization to look at their conversation." Lin Huang told the truth.

    Qin Wei was silent when she heard what Lin Huang said. A whileter, she asked, "How about a lie? How would youe up with a lie?"

    "Wu Hao figured out who the Brain Eater¡¯s host was but he was killed while he was hunting it down. I happened to pass by and saw what happened, that¡¯s how I know he was the Brain Eater." Lin Huang spoke the story that he made up.

    "Alright then, second question..." Qin Wei went silent after that and asked her second question.

 Chapter 245 Bloody Is Now A Genius

    As Lin Huang finished his coffee at the rooftop balcony of the cafe, Qin Wei had not even touched hers at all. After she was done with her 20 over questions, she turned off her notepad and started drinking her now cold coffee. She then slowly put her cup down.

    "Thank you for giving me all the answers. Without you, I¡¯d have had no idea how I¡¯m supposed to write the report." Qin Wei let out an awkward smile.

    "How long have you been partnering with him?" Lin Huang asked.

    "Not long, only nine months..." Qin Wei shook her head.

    "However, he¡¯s my fianc¨¦..." Qin Wei added after keeping silent for a while.

    Now it was Lin Huang who didn¡¯t know what to say. He¡¯d heard from Yang Ling that Wu Hao had a fianc¨¦e but he hadn¡¯t known the fianc¨¦e was Qin Wei who was also his partner.

    "He¡¯s gone now, my condolences." Lin Huang tried to console her.

    "It¡¯s alright, I¡¯m not exactly sad. It was an arranged marriage by our family. Before partnering with him I¡¯d never seen him before. Both of us were unhappy with the marriage."

    "I know he had a girlfriend that he¡¯d known for more than 10 years, she came from an ordinary family background. His father killed the girlfriend in front of him and chopped her into pieces while forcing Wu Hao to watch while he fed the pieces to the pigs. The father told him that if he doesn¡¯t ept the arrangement, even if he killed himself, all of the girl¡¯s family members would have faced the same consequence."

    "Since then he¡¯d lost himself, he would go out with different women every day. He had been like that for the past two years. He was frustrated. It was his family¡¯s idea for us to partner up, hoping that I might be able to control him. However, he was still the same doing whatever he wanted to do. I hadn¡¯t expected such things to happen... Although, death was probably a release to him."

    While Qin Wei didn¡¯t have strong feelings for Wu Hao, he was her fianc¨¦ after all. Now that he was dead, not only did she have to report to Adventure Paradise, she also had to speak to Wu Hao¡¯s family.

    "That¡¯s why you suspected him when he tried to tell you that he was not the Brain Eater yesterday?" Lin Huang asked.

    "Yes, because I knew he always wanted to die. However, I was still not sure that time as it was an instinct for humans to ask to live in a crisis. When I saw his reaction as you sshed the water on him, I knew you were telling the truth." Qin Wei exined.

    "So are you writing two copies of the report for the Adventurer Organization and the Wu family?" Lin Huang finally understood why she¡¯d asked for two answers earlier.

    "The Adventurer Organization doesn¡¯t have to know the truth as it would bring shame to the Wu family. However, the Wu family must know the truth. I should thank you for giving me two answers to some of my questions." Qin Wei smiled and nodded.

    After chatting for a while, they bid farewell to the caf¨¦ owner and left the cafe.

    "When do you n to leave Luoxi City?" Qin Wei asked as she stepped out of the cafe.

    "In the next two to three days, how about you?" Lin Huang asked.

    "I¡¯ll leave in the afternoon since I¡¯m done with my task, there¡¯s no reason for me to stay." Qin Wei said.

    "If you don¡¯t mind, please send me your contact details." She added.

    "Sure." Lin Huang gave her Ye Xiu¡¯s number.

    After adding each other as friends, they went back to the hotel together. When Lin Huang arrived in his room, his Viridian Wolf that wasying on the floor stood up and rubbed its head against him. Lin Huang patted its head and noticed the Leech Pods still growing inside. Thinking about the Leech Pods, Lin Huang summoned Demonic Dandelion Vine. Bloody was like a red baby snake that was less than two meters long and was as thick as a thumb.

    "Let¡¯s see how smart you are; I¡¯ll get you to learn a humannguage these next few days." Lin Huang then downloaded the Union Government¡¯s learning materials on words from thework. He ced his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring on the coffee table and projected the materials, allowing Bloody to read them for itself. Just like a baby snake, Bloody lifted its upper body to read all the documents that Lin Huang downloaded while Lin Huang was using Ye Xiu¡¯s Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring to read the news on the couch.

    When it was almost 11:30 a.m., Lin Huang told Bloody and Viridian Wolf to behave themselves before heading out. Instead of lunch, he went to the Credit Bureau to transfer the 1,500 Life Crystals to Yang Ling.

    Lin Huang sent Yang Ling a message. "I¡¯ve transferred you 50% of the reward make sure you checkter." He then found a nearby food store and had lunch before heading back. What he didn¡¯t know was, while he was out, Qin Wei who stayed next to his room was ringing at his doorbell.

    Bloody made its way to the door and peeped at Qin Wei stood outside. It had seen herst night so she wasn¡¯t a stranger to it. It hesitated for a second but decided to open the door for her.

    Qin Wei found it odd that it was Bloody that opened the door. "Ye Xiu?" She shouted at the door but there wasn¡¯t any response.

    Just when she wanted to leave, she saw Bloody was using the tea in the cup to write something on the floor.

    "Master is out for lunch."

    "A summoning monster that could write?" Qin Wei was shocked. She then realized that this vine monster must have taken the Brain Eater¡¯s Supreme Intelligence earlier.

    "Sure, I know that now. Thank you." Qin Wei patted Bloody¡¯s head.

    "I thought he would be here so I wanted to say goodbye. Since he¡¯s out, let him know that I¡¯m grateful for his help for the past two days and I hope he had a good time in Luoxi City."

    Bloody nodded,

    "Thank you for opening the door for me, bye!"

    "You¡¯re wee, goodbye." Bloody written on the floor again.

    Qin Wei smiled and left. When Lin Huang returned to the hotel after lunch, Qin Wei had already left a long time before. Just when he arrived in his room, Bloody tangled his arm and pulled him to the couch.

    "What¡¯s wrong?" Lin Huang thought it was absurd.

    Bloody used the water in the cup and started writing on the transparent coffee table.

    "The girl next door came earlier; she was here to say goodbye to master. She asked me to tell you that she is grateful for your help the past few days and she hopes you¡¯ve had a great time in Luoxi City."

    Lin Huang was shocked when he saw.

    "Damn, you¡¯ve learned how to write so fast?! You must be a genius now."

 Chapter 246 The Saints

    It was six in the morning, Lin Huang sat on the rattan chair in the balcony while watching the sunrise. Since Qin Wei left, it was his third day staying in Luoxi City. For the past few days, he did not ck at all. Besides eating and sleeping, he was learning a gun-fighting technique from Lin Xuan in Gun Master. He had mastered one more intermediate gun-fighting technique, the Life Power in his body had finally stabilized.

    "It¡¯s almost time to leave, I¡¯ll leave tomorrow morning after myst task today." After admiring the beautiful sunrise, Lin Huang returned to the room.

    The Viridian Wolf was still sleeping in the room while Bloody had been up for a couple of days reading the documents and learning the humans¡¯nguage.

    "Bloody rest if you¡¯re tired. There¡¯s no need to read them all at once." Lin Huang advised.

    "It¡¯s alright, I¡¯m not tired. Unlike humans, I don¡¯t really need to sleep." Bloody wrote on the coffee table using the tea in the cup.

    "Alright then, I¡¯ll go for breakfast now. I¡¯ll be out the entire morning and afternoon and will only be back in the evening. Both of you stay in the room and don¡¯t run around."

    He nned to buy some souvenirs and food on hisst day in the city so that he could bring something back for Lin Xin and Lin Xuan.

    "Go, I¡¯ll look after the Viridian Wolf." Bloody wrote on the coffee table.

    Lin Huang nodded and headed out. After breakfast downstairs, Lin Huang called Liang Yin.

    "What¡¯s up? Speak quick, I¡¯m a bit busy right now." Liang Yin picked up the video call, Lin Huang could see that she was dissecting a male body. The chest of the man was opened up and his heart could be seen.

    "Oh..." Lin Huang was stunned at what he was seeing.

    "Why are you working so early today? Isn¡¯t it only 7:30 a.m. now?"

    "Something happened in the city in the middle of the night. 33 people in the Luo family were killed. The forensic team for the city went there before 5 a.m., I was lucky that I managed to get a couple of bodies." Liang Yin exined as she proceeded to dissect the body.

    "Killing so many people in the foothold? I guess only people from the underworld would do something like that." Lin Huang frowned.

    "I heard they offended the Saints but I¡¯m not sure what exactly happened. I¡¯m busy right now, speak quickly please if you have anything to say." Liang Yin said.

    "Oh, I¡¯m leaving Luoxi City tomorrow morning. Didn¡¯t you ask me to treat you to a meal a few days back? Let me know if you¡¯re free today." Lin Huang finally said telling Liang Yin why he was calling.

    "You¡¯re leaving tomorrow?" Liang Yin stopped what she was doing and looked into the screen.

    "Unfortunately, I¡¯m really busy today. I¡¯ll try my best to find the time, however, I think I¡¯d only be free at night and I¡¯m not sure if I can spare some time right now, I¡¯ll contact you again when it¡¯s eight at night."

    "Sure!" Lin Huang agreed immediately.

    "I won¡¯t bother you then. I¡¯ll talk to you tonight."

    After hanging up the phone, Lin Huang left the hotel restaurant and shopped at the stores that he saw on the map buying many souvenirs and food. It was past seven at night when he returned to the hotel. As he arrived in his room, he took out a roasted pig. The size of the roasted pig wasparable with the one he made at home. The Viridian Wolf stood up immediately, starred at the roasted pig while drooling.

    "Don¡¯t eat all of it, put away some for Bloody." Lin Huang patted the Viridian Wolf¡¯s head. Since it had gotten Lin Huang¡¯s approval, it started feasting on the roasted pig. Meanwhile, Bloody just looked in their direction and proceeded to read. Lin Huang sat on the couch while reading the news, the top local news read - Murder of 33 People from the Luo Family. Lin Huang frowned as he read the news.

    The Luo Family was a family known by many in Luoxi City. Although there were no transcendents or royalty in the family, they had a very sessful business and well known throughout the city. The family home was in the middle of the foothold, which was the most crowded ce in the city. Many people had seen two people in white robes kill their guards, invade into the house and leave in less than 10 minutes.

    With the description from the witnesses, the duo should be members of one of the underworld organizations, the Saints. The Saints were easy to recognize, they wore a white robe with a cross on their faces. Nobody would dress as one of the members because if someone did, he or she would be hunted down by the organization and savagely killed.

    "The Saints..." Ever since he arrived in this world in the past year, Lin Huang had encountered the Purple Crow and the Heretics. His impression of the underworld was not good.

    The Saints had a bad reputation, which was almost the same as the Purple Crow.

    "I shouldn¡¯t spend any more time here; the other hunters can handle this." Lin Huang didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with such an organization as he¡¯d be bringing trouble to himself.

    It was almost eight as he read the news, Liang Yin called as she promised. Lin Huang picked up the call immediately.

    "I¡¯ve finally finished with my work, where are we meeting?" Liang Yin asked right away as the call was connected.

    "Let¡¯s meet at the Union Government entrance, I¡¯ll pick you up."

    "Sure, I¡¯ll wait for you." Liang Yin nodded.

    Lin Huang then patted the Viridian Wolf who was still eating, "Buddy, we need to head out for a while."

    The Viridian Wolf was unhappy as it transformed into a card. Through the three-day-long experiment, Lin Huang confirmed that his pods had the same effect as Bloody¡¯s. As long as it wasn¡¯t recalled, the parasite would remain there forever. However,pared to Bloody, his version of Leech Pods was the weaker version where he had to touch the host¡¯s body to make it work. Moreover, he could only put in one seed at a time.

    "Bloody stay here and don¡¯t forget to eat when you¡¯re hungry." Lin Huang pointed at the remaining one-third of the roasted pig on the floor. Bloody nodded and Lin Huang left. When he got out of the hotel, Lin Huang immediately summoned the Viridian Wolf. Seeing that there was still a parasite in it, Lin Huang frowned. He rode on its back and headed to the Union Government.

    Lin Huang then spoke to Xiao Hei.

    "Would the parasite stay even if I¡¯ve recalled the card and summoned it again?"

    "Yes, some of the parasites can only be removed by a Cleansing Card. Returning it to its card form will not change anything."

    Lin Huang just realized that his experiment did not require him to summon the Viridian Wolf all the time. However, since he could not remove the parasite himself, that also meant that other people could use parasites to take over his monster. He didn¡¯t like that.

    10 minutester, Lin Huang arrived at the Union Government¡¯s entrance. Liang Yin was already waiting. Riding on the Viridian Wolf, she asked.

    "Where are we having dinner?"

    "I know of a ce that makes good offal dishes, you should have been there before, it¡¯s not far from here." Lin Huang knew Liang Yin loved such food that¡¯s why he picked the restaurant.

    "Do you mean Tang Sanzhang?" Liang Yin asked.

    "Yes, that¡¯s the one." Lin Huang nodded.

    "But it¡¯s expensive, are you sure you want to treat me there?" Liang Yin was unsure.

    "Don¡¯t worry about it. Although it¡¯s a little bit pricey, I can afford it." Lin Huang nodded and smiled.

    Lin Huang had researched the ce before; it was pricey because all the food was fresh from iron level to gold level monsters. Silver level hunters like Lin Huang would need at least tens or hundreds of Life Crystal for a meal there. It was not for the ordinary people.

    "Since you insist, I won¡¯t decline." Liang Yin said.

    After riding on the Viridian Wolf for another four to five minutes, they stopped at a cross junction. Lin Huang recalled the Viridian Wolf and headed to the luxurious restaurant. It wasn¡¯t even 8:30 p.m. yet and it was already crowded inside. However, Lin Huang had made reservations earlier after speaking to Liang Yin on the phone. After confirming his identity, a tall female service crew brought them to a table for two.

    As they sat down, Lin Huang started ordering. Most of them were intestines of different monsters which were Liang Yin¡¯s favorite. Besides that, they ordered a te of meat, vegetables, and fruits.

    "See if there¡¯s anything else that you want." Lin Huang passed the menu to Liang Ying after ordering.

    "It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s enough, I don¡¯t think I can finish all of it." Liang Yin didn¡¯t take the menu Lin Huang passed her.

    "What would you guys like to drink?" The service crew asked while smiling.

    "I would like a cup of passion fruit juice. How about you?" Lin Huang looked at Liang Yin.

    "I¡¯ll have the same, I like passionfruit too."

    As the service crew left, Lin Huangughed.

    "I thought you would have some exquisite drink preference as well."

    "You¡¯re overthinking things. Girls usually love drinks that are sweet and sour, I¡¯m like that as well. What about you, why don¡¯t you drink any alcohol?" Liang Yin asked him.

    "I¡¯ve something to do tomorrow morning once I have left Luoxi City, I must maintain my peak performance." Lin Huang didn¡¯t dislike alcohol but he disliked the hazy feeling he got after drinking. Especially in this world where anything could kill him, he did not want to let his guard down.

    "Why not you stay for a couple days more? Although the city isn¡¯t bustling, it isn¡¯t bad at all." Liang Yin asked.

    "Maybe in the future. It¡¯s true that this city has an odd sense of peace that I don¡¯t feel in many of the footholds." Lin Huang nodded as he said what he felt.

    "I thought so too. Unfortunately, the peace was broken this morning." Liang Yin smiled awkwardly.

    "You mean the Saints? The Hunter Association will send someone to handle the situation. Don¡¯t worry about it, the Union Government would do something to get them too." Lin Huangforted her.

    "These underworld organizations are too much! I heard that the family was killed just because one of the sons published a post called Cult Religion on the Heart Network. There were only two sentences about the Saints in the post which read - The so-called Saints are just a bunch of lunatics who show off about their religion. What they are doing is the total opposite of what moral and decent religions have. They are just a bunch of lunatics who do whatever they want. Just because of that, the two Saints members killed his entire family." Liang Yin knew the entire incident.

    Lin Huang frowned as he listened.

    "We can never understand what such people are thinking, the way they think is different from ordinary people."

    "You¡¯re speaking as if you are rted to many people from the underworld organizations." Liang Yin looked at him.

    Lin Huang smiled without saying anything. Soon, the food was served and out of the many different intestine dishes, Lin Huang only tasted a few pieces. Two of the dishes were good and he could not tell that those were intestines.

    It was almost 10 at night when they were finally done with dinner. As they walked out of the restaurant, Lin Huang asked her.

    "Where do you stay, do you need a ride?"

    "It¡¯s alright. If my mom sees you, she might bring me to try on wedding gowns tomorrow. She¡¯s afraid that I might not marry anyone." Liang Yin rejected.

    "Alright then..." Lin Huang hailed a monster car for Liang Yin.

    Hopping on the monster car, Liang Yin turned around and smiled widely at Lin Huang before she even sat down.

    "Safe journey!"

    "Okay, thanks." The monster car left leaving Lin Huang waving goodbye to her.

    After sending her off, Lin Huang summoned the Viridian Wolf and headed back to the hotel. It was past 10 when they arrived at the hotel. As he went into his room, Bloody wrapped itself around his arm and pulled him towards the couch.

    "What¡¯s wrong?"

    Bloody used some water in the cup and wrote on the coffee table again.

    "I have learned all 120,000 words; the humannguage is really profound. I would need a couple more days to be able to use all of them.

    "I¡¯m envious of such a learning ability..." The main reason why Lin Huang wanted the Supreme Intelligence skill was because he wanted the learning ability of a transcendent. There were 120,000 words in this world¡¯s mostmonnguage. So far Lin Huang had only mastered 8,000 words. However, Bloody had managed to learn 120,000 words within three days.

    "We¡¯ll be leaving Luoxi City tomorrow morning. I¡¯ll have to put you away and let you out when we arrive at the Meteorite Desert. I¡¯ll need your help then." Lin Huang said.

    Bloody nodded and wrote on the coffee table again.

    "Sure, let me know if you need anything."

    After recalling Bloody, Lin Huang cleared up the mess in the living room that the Viridian Wolf had made. It was almost 11 when he was done, he took a shower and went to bed...

 Chapter 247 Meteorite Deser

    Dawn in Luoxi City was extremely peaceful. Lin Huang woke up at seven in the morning and walked to the balcony to stretch his body. The sun had just risen as a red ball but it did not hurt the eyes. Instead, it shone down on him with warmth. Looking into the distance, half of the city was within his field of vision. There was a tall clock tower far away and houses close to him as well as people on the streets...Perhaps, theck of bustle made the city oddly peaceful.

    "It¡¯s time to leave..." Lin Huang sighed.

    After washing up, he returned to his room and looked around, making sure that he did not leave anything behind before heading out. Taking the elevator to level 3, he spent around 10 minutes at the breakfast buffet line before checking out of the hotel. As he stepped out of the hotel, he summoned the Alexandrian Eagle and headed in the direction of the Meteorite Desert.

    The Meteorite Desert was located around 1,800 kilometers from the west-north of Luoxi City. With the speed of the Alexandrian Eagle, Lin Huang arrived at the destination in less than three hours. The gold level Life Seed monster than he picked was the Starlight Beast that Mr. Fu had rmended. The Starlight Beast was rare whereby it was only spotted in the Meteorite Desert in the entire Division 7. The Meteorite Desert was 12 million square kilometers and if it was ced on Earth, it was bigger than most countries. Even here, it was much bigger than an A-grade foothold.

    Though barren, many powerful monsters existed in this widend. In reality, the Meteorite Desert surpassed the level of the wild zone; it belonged to the danger zone that most hunters would not step into. In this world, there were no Transcendent monsters in the wild zones, so there were only four levels where the most powerful one would be at gold-level. Those areas with Transcendent monsters werebeled as danger zones.

    There were three grades of danger zones. The mild danger zone would usually have one to fourmander-level monsters. Onemander-level monster wasparable to thebat strength of a human holy fire-level. The moderate danger zone would usually have more than fivemander-level monsters or one chief-level monster. The chief-level monster¡¯sbat strength wasparable to a human immortal-level. Meanwhile, the severe danger zone would usually have more than 10mander-level monsters or more than three chief-level monsters. Such a ce was considered an extremely dangerous zone and only the top hunters would dare to enter.

    A danger zone that was even higher would be considered forbiddennd which was terrorized by a king-level monster. It wasparable to an imperial-level transcendent. Only the general of the Union Government or the elder of the Hunter Association would be able to fight such a monster. The Meteorite Desert belonged to the moderate danger zone. While there were only seven Transcendent monsters that were identified, there could be more.

    With Lin Huang¡¯s ability, he had to be careful as he entered the zone. Although Bai and Charcoal were powerful, they were not powerful enough to fight a Transcendent monster. Under his instructions, the Alexandrian Eaglended in the southeast zone of the desert, not venturing any deeper. The reason why they decided tond based on the document that Lin Huang had shown was because someone had witnessed a Starlight Beast near the coordinates. Recalling the Alexandrian Eagle, Lin Huang looked into the distance. There was nothing, not even weed or a dead tree; it was just endless sand all the way to the horizon.

    "This is such a huge area. I¡¯m not sure when can I find the monsters that are secretive..." Lin Huang mumbled to himself and summoned Bloody. Bloody curled around his arm and looked around curiously. This was its first timeing to a desert, so this was something new.

    "Master, is this the desert?" Bloody extended an antenna and wrote on the ground.

    "Yes, this is the desert. It¡¯s called Meteorite Desert, a danger zone with many transcendent monsters," Lin Huang nodded as he exined.

    "It¡¯s even more beautiful than it was described in the books. Although it looks barren, it¡¯s majestic," Bloody wrote.

    "It seems beautiful but danger is everywhere." Lin Huang smiled sagely.

    "Master, what do you need me to do this time?" Bloody wrote.

    "My purpose ofing to this desert is to kill a gold-level Life Seed monster called the Starlight Beast. However, it¡¯s very rare and elusive. It wasst seen 17 years ago right where I¡¯m standing. So, I need your help to find this monster," Lin Huang exined.

    "So, Master, do you need me to release my parasites onto the monsters here and get them to look around?" Bloody knew what Lin Huang was thinking immediately.

    "Yes! This desert is too big, so that¡¯s the only way," Lin Huang affirmed. Without Bloody¡¯s help, it would take too much of his time and strength.

    "Sure, can I take a look at its picture?" Bloody agreed. Lin Huang projected the photo of Starlight Beast immediately.

    Starlight Beast looked like a robot. Most of its body was orange in color and had a unique metal reflection under the light. Its face was turquoise and it looked like it was wearing a mask. Besides its eyes, there was nothing else on its face. There was a purple crystal the size of a fist under its neck. On both sides of its chest were four antenna-like arms in blue and green. It had a long torso and its waist was so tiny that it could bepletely held by both adult hands. Both its legs were long like two thick antennas with no soles, so it had to bnce on its pointy limbs.

    After some observation, Bloody asked, "Are all of these monsters the same color?"

    "Yes, the majority of them."

    "So far, I¡¯ve never heard of any other color."

    "Alright, I shall look for them with this reference," Bloody confirmed.

    It glided from Lin Huang¡¯s arm, its body erging. Soon, it grew to the thickness of an adult thigh and unraveled to be up to 1000 meters long, looking like a giant boa.

    Bloody coiled around on the ground and there were buds growing out of its body. At a speed that could be captured by the naked eye, purple flowers that looked like dandelions grew out of the buds. Within seconds, the purple flowers bloomed and flew far away, carried on the wind.

    "Bloody, try to be low-key. There are many Transcendent monsters in this desert, so let¡¯s not get their attention," Lin Huang reminded, looking at the purple flowers flying in the air.

    "I understand!" Bloody responded and slowed down the speed of the purple flowers. The density of the leech pods was more than 10 times less than before. Looking at the seeds that were numbered to be at least 100,000, Lin Huang stood where he was and eximed, "What an amazing ability that Bloody is born with!"

 Chapter 248 Free Man

    It was a cloudless sky. The azure blue was like a painting so beautiful that it was unreal. The sun that was hanging high up in the sky was shining its best golden glow across thend. While the temperature in the Meteorite Desert was not high, the sun at 10 in the morning hurt his eyes. Lin Huang put on his sunsses while waiting next to the portable tent to build itself.

    Bloody spent more than half an hour spreading out all the 100,000 leech pods far away. If Lin Huang had not asked it to remain low-key, it could have done that within two minutes. Later on, Bloody shrunk to its original length of two meters and plunged into the tent while tangling itself on Lin Huang¡¯s left arm.

    "How long does it take for all the pods toplete its parasitizing?" Lin Huang asked immediately.

    "The desert is huge and the monsters don¡¯t gather together. Without getting the transcendent¡¯s attention, I slowed down their speed of flight to make them look like they were just wandering in the wind. Looking at the current situation, it¡¯ll take at least two to three days to beplete," Bloody wrote on the ground with its vine.

    "Two to three days...I¡¯ll need more time to find the Starlight Beast..." Lin Huang nned in his own head.

    "It seems like we¡¯ll have to stay here then."

    With the help of many parasites, Lin Huang decided to stay and wait patiently. After some deliberating, Lin Huang summoned the Enchanted Poisontail Scorpion to guard the tent outside. The Enchanted Poisontail Scorpion and the Golden Armored Skeleton were two gold-level cards that Lin Huang had umted on the Little Devil Ind. The reason why he picked the Enchanted Poisontail Scorpion was that because of the fact that Tyrant side, it was the only monster that best suited the desert.

    There was no desert in this area, so there were passers-by sometimes. On some level, Tyrant had evolved into a new species so any passer-by might take photos or videos if they saw Tyrant. As thest few summoning monsters that he owned, Lin Huang did not want it to be exposed. Furthermore, at the border of the desert, there were hardly any monsters of silver-level. Therefore, the Enchanted Poisontail Scorpion that was gold-level rank-2 would be the best to defend them if monsters were to invade. Therefore, there was no need for Tyrant to guard the tent.

    "If anyonees, don¡¯t attack. Inform me or Bloody first. If there are monsters, you may kill them without informing us," Lin Huang instructed Enchanted Poisontail Scorpion. In reality, most of the monsters would not understand humannguage, especially the Enchanted Poisontail Scorpion which did not have high intelligence. The reason why it could understand Lin Huang was not because it could understand the humannguage, but it was owing to his summoning card which could read Lin Huang¡¯s instruction on the surface.

    However, it was a different story for Bloody. Ever since it had gotten the Supreme Intelligence skill, it could understand the humannguage. No matter if it was Lin Huang or other humans, it could understand them. The reason why it could not speak was either because its biological structure did not allow it to, or because there was no need for it to since it could write whenever it needed tomunicate with Lin Huang.

    After getting the Enchanted Poisontail Scorpion to guard the outside of the tent, Lin Huang took out his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring and projected the monster encyclopedia that Yi Zheng had given to him. He took it off and passed it to Bloody. After an Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring was removed from the human finger, even with the authorization from the host, it could only work in offline mode. Communication,work, storage space, and other functions would be shut down with the basic function remaining. Such a restriction was for the safety of the user. If there was no such restriction, Lin Huang was more than happy to let Bloody learn by itself.

    "If you are bored, you can look at the monster encyclopedia. This monster encyclopedia is so much moreplicated than the basic one that I used to learn with. After you are done with this, I have another one that¡¯s more detailed on parasites. You can take a look at that as well and think about which are the two skills that you desire the most." Lin Huang lined out the learning mission for Bloody.

    "However, I have a suggestion. The best skills that you look for would be survival and defense. You could consider that yourself."

    "Sure, I will consider after I am done reading all the documents," Bloody responded.

    "In the following days, I will be training my gunfighting technique in the gaming pod. My Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring will be offline with themunication systems shut down, so you won¡¯t be able to contact me from the outside. If something happens, you can press the emergency stop button on the gaming pod," Lin Huang said and he activated the game outside the tent. A gaming pod that was three meters long appeared less than two meters away from the tent.

    Lin Huang walked out of the tent and pointed at the red button that was covered with a transparent cap on the right side of the pod door. "There¡¯s a red button that¡¯s covered with a transparent cap. That¡¯s the emergency stop button. If something happens when I¡¯m inside the gaming pod, open the cap or smash the cap and press the red button. I will get out of the game right away."

    "I understand!" Bloody nodded and wrote.

    "If you have any news on the Starlight Beast, that¡¯ll be considered an emergency as well. By then, you should also press the emergency stop button," Lin Huang added.

    As the Starlight Beast was secretive about its whereabouts, Lin Huang hoped that him training his gunfighting technique would cause him to miss the monster. He could always train any time he wanted but if the Starlight Beast ran away, he would have to wait for days for its next appearance. He hoped toplete that as soon as possible so that he could go home.

    "Sure," Bloody responded.

    "If you need to eat, settle that yourself. Don¡¯t bother me, I have my own snacks. If I feel like eating meat one day, I can always hunt myself," Lin Huang said that as Bloody was a summoning card which was different from a real summoning monster. They barely needed food or water to survive. As long as Lin Huang was alive and Xiao Hei¡¯s card system stayed, it was basically immortal. It would not feel hungry or thirsty. Even if it needed to eat, it did so to satisfy its craving before it became a card.

    "Please help me watch the Starlight Beast, that¡¯s your top priority. Look at the monster encyclopedia when you have the time. If you don¡¯t, you can always look at it in the future. Anyway, I am putting you in charge here while I train in the gunfighting technique."

    Lin Huang became a free man after he put Bloody in charge. He then opened the door to the gaming pod and entered. Seeing that Lin Huang was already in the gaming pod, Bloody returned to the tent and started studying the monster encyclopedia...

 Chapter 249 A Small Incident In The Deser

    On an early morning, the sun had risen in the sky and it shone on the Meteorite Desert, reflecting a red radiance like it was the Red Sea itself.

    In the red ocean, there were six Megalodon Wolves lined up in order, resembling six boats slowly crossing the ocean.

    Upon closer inspection, on each of the six Megalodon Wolves¡¯ back was a person. There were five young men and a young woman.

    They were led by a man that was about the age of 25, with a muscr body and short hair.

    "Brother Du, we are at the periphery of the Meteorite Desert. You don¡¯t have to be on alert and let the Megalodon Wolf run so slowly. We left the desert at five o¡¯clock. It has been three hours and we¡¯ve traveled less than 200 kilometers..." said a skinny, young man in his early twenties as he rode the Megalodon Wolf closest beside him.

    "You know nothing!" Du Feng immediately turned his head back and scolded, "Do you know how dangerous the Meteorite Desert is? It is not an ordinary wild zone! It is a moderate danger zone."

    "When I was still a Silver Hunter, I followed the gold Hunter team here. I witnessed a team of 20 gold-level rank-3 members being engulfed by a Transcendent monster. This incident remains clearly engraved on my mind. I can¡¯t forget it."

    "Little brats, you have just leveled up to gold-level rank-1 and you think that you¡¯re indestructible. I brought you to the Meteorite Desert so that you know how powerful the monsters in this world are. They are beyond imagination. Of course, there must be a reason for the danger zone to be regarded as one. Don¡¯t fool around here..."

    "Brother Du, there..." The skinny young man suddenly pointed towards a direction that was not far off.

    The rest of them were startled, looking towards the direction as well.

    "What¡¯s it? Don¡¯t interrupt while the leader is talking!" Du Feng scolded again.

    "It seems like there is a Gun Master game cabin over there," said the only female member of the team to the young man next to her.

    "Yes, you¡¯re right. It¡¯s a game cabin. From its appearance, it must be an outdoor deluxe edition," answered the young man next to her softly.

    As the team members started whispering to each other, Du Feng finally nced towards the direction they were looking at and he was shocked.

    What¡¯s happening? ying Gun Master in the Meteorite Desert! Was the person crazy?!

    Lin Huang had woken up just after eight o¡¯clock in the morning. After washing up, he immediately activated the game cabin.

    He did not enter the game cabin right after that though. He ate his breakfast instead.

    He never expected that a hunter team would pass by right after the second day he entered the Meteorite Desert.

    Seeing the six of them riding on the Megalodon Wolf, Lin Huang did not pay much attention to them. After taking out the oven, he started to reheat his breakfast.

    He ate snacks in the afternoon and at night during the first day. He then decided to make some changes in his diet.

    At that moment, the fragrance of the food was wafting out of the oven.

    "How fragrant!" the six of them eximed at the same time.

    "It smells like cake!"

    "It¡¯s a special local product from Luoxi City, quick-frozen cake. I¡¯ve tried this before and I can still remember its taste," reminisced a young man immediately, "The cake is quickly frozen right after it is baked. You can either eat it cold or after it has defrosted in the oven. It¡¯s delicious both ways."

    "He¡¯s living the good life. Why do we only have snacks?" the womanined.

    "What if...we take some from him? The smallest of this cake is 10 inches. He won¡¯t be able to finish it alone. We don¡¯t have to eat until we feel full. It¡¯s good enough to eat it for breakfast," the young man who recalled the taste of the quick-frozen cake suggested.

    "It¡¯s not that good..." She turned shy upon hearing his suggestion and her face reddened a little.

    "There¡¯s nothing to feel bad about. We can even pay him 10 times the credit points since the cake is rtively cheap. It costs less than 500 credit points. 10 times of that is only 5,000 credit points," the man beside her suggested.

    "What if he only has one cake and he doesn¡¯t want to sell it?" The woman was still hesitant.

    "If he doesn¡¯t want to sell it, we can¡¯t force him. We¡¯ll eat our snacks then," the skinny man said with his palms up in mock surrender.

    "Alright then..."

    "Eh, do you know that your leader is standing right here?" Du Feng never expected that they would havepletely ignored him because of food.

    "Brother Du..." The few of them suddenly realized that their leader had not raised his opinion at all.

    "I¡¯ve told you that you have to be alert all the time while you¡¯re outside. The guy there looks strange. He¡¯s only a silver-level but he¡¯s eating cake leisurely in the moderate danger zone. He¡¯s even ying games as if he¡¯s on a holiday. He has no sense of danger at all. There must be something wrong with him..."

    As Du Feng was talking, Lin Huang cut a piece of cake and blew a whistle.

    An Enchanted Poisontail Scorpion drilled out from the sand and Lin Huang passed him a big slice of cake.

    He took out a lounge chair from the storage space, then he enjoyed the cake and drank his beverage. He indeed looked like he was on a holiday.

    "I thought that it was a sand dune but it¡¯s a scorpion instead! One can hardly notice it if it had note out on its own," one of them remarked in surprise.

    "It is a gold-level rank-2 Enchanted Poisontail Scorpion. He is an Imperial Censor..." Du Feng said in fear.

    An Imperial Censor could summon a monster of a higher level. Despite the fact that the young man was only a silver-level hunter, he could control gold-level rank-3 monsters. Furthermore, the number of monsters that he could summon was more than one, putting Du Feng on alert. Du Feng then understood why he looked like he was on a vacation in the desert.

    "It is such a waste to give the slice of cake to the scorpion." The woman was staring hungrily at the cake in Lin Huang¡¯s hand.

    "Do you really want to eat that?" Du Feng frowned as he asked.

    They immediately nodded their heads.

    "Alright. Wait over here. I¡¯ll ask and see," Du Fengpromised.

    He then rode on the Megalodon Wolf and headed towards Lin Huang. The rest of them waited at their original position.

    Lin Huang leaned back in the lounge chair, feeling cautious as he saw that a man was approaching him.

    Right when the Enchanted Poisontail Scorpion saw this, it raised its tail, preparing to fight.

    "Rx. He has no bad intentions." As Lin Huang saw that he wasing alone, he guessed that he was harmless. The Enchanted Poisontail Scorpion then retreated.

    Du Feng got off the Megalodon Wolf as he approached him and slowly walked towards him.

    "What¡¯s up?" Lin Huang had no idea why he wasing to him.

    "Err...Bro, do you still have the cake that you were eating just now?" Du Feng¡¯s aged face blushed as he asked.

    "Oh, yes, I do. Haven¡¯t you had your breakfast yet?" Lin Huang then knew that they must have smelled the aroma of the cake. He then nodded his head with a smile.

    Du Feng told him the truth, "We actually have some snacks but the cake smells so appetizing. So..."

    "It¡¯s alright. I have a lot with me. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have given it to the scorpion." Lin Huang nodded and took out two cakes. "There are six of you there. Two should be enough."

    "One is actually enough," Du Feng immediately said.

    "There are two ways to eat the cake. You can either defrost it or eat it directly. Try it both ways so that you¡¯ll have no regrets," Lin Huang exined with a smile.

    Du Feng did not reject his offer.

    Lin Huang took out a table, cing one of the cakes into the oven and putting the other on the table.

    He then simply cut the cake that had yet to defrost into six equal pieces. His cake-cutting technique was amazing.

    Du Feng was also good in swordsmanship. When he saw Lin Huang¡¯s cutting skills, his eyes brightened.

    "Bro, are you trained in swordsmanship?" Du Feng immediately asked.

    "Yes, I majored in swords." Lin Huang nodded with a smile. When Du Feng got off the Megalodon Wolf, Lin Huang already knew that he majored in swords as well.

    "So, you¡¯re not an Imperial Censor? Did you not summon the monster?" Du Feng kept asking.

    "I majored in swords and I¡¯m also an Imperial Censor," Lin Huang exined with a smile.

    "Oh, I almost forgot that many of the Imperial Censors have other upations as well."

    A sound from the oven signaled that the cake had been defrosted. Lin Huang immediately took out the defrosted cake and ced it on the table. He then cut them into six equal pieces as well.

    "You can bring this to them or ask them toe." Lin Huang knew that he had purposelye here on his own out of caution.

    He turned back, waving his hand at them.

    They immediately rushed over, riding on the Megalodon Wolf.

    Lin Huang took out a few chairs and ced them in front of the table. He sat back on the lounge chair and continued to drink his beverage.

    Once they arrived, the area near the tent became lively.

    "Brother Du, he is such a kind-hearted person. You¡¯re overthinking," a young man said, smiling at Du Feng.

    Du Feng stared at him and said, "Just eat your cake!"

    "Brother Du, are you the one who cut the cake? They are cut neatly and all six pieces have exactly the same size as if they were measured," ttered the young man said.

    "No, I didn¡¯t." Du Feng stared at him again.

    The young man immediately shut up, knowing that he had ttered the wrong person.

    They then shifted their gaze to Lin Huang, feeling curious.

    Du Feng did not eat the cake. He moved the chair t nearer to Lin Huang and ate his snacks.

    Lin Huang took a nce at the snacks that he was eating, smiled and remained silent.

    "Don¡¯t misunderstand me. I¡¯m not used to eating dessert," Du Feng immediately exined.

    "I don¡¯t actually like dessert too. I can only eat a piece of the cake. I¡¯ll feel grossed out if I ate too many." Lin Huang nodded as if he could understand him. In fact, he did not actually care whether he liked dessert or not.

    Soon, both of them kept quiet.

    After a moment, Du Feng asked, "Why are you ying the Gun Master here? Is this a performance art?"

    "No, of course not." Lin Huang shook his head with a smile. He then exined, "I¡¯ve been waiting for a monster to appear. I¡¯ll be here for a period of time and it¡¯s too boring to stay here alone, hence the game."

    "Oh, I see..." Du Feng did not continue asking as he felt that it would be invading his privacy.

    "Why did youe here? For training?" Lin Huang knew that other than Du Feng who was at gold-level rank-3, the five of them had just upgraded to gold-level rank-1.

    "Yes, so that they can walk around the Meteorite Desert and gain some knowledge as well."

    Both of them chatted for a while. Five of the youngsters had finished their portion of the cake. There were two remaining pieces for Du Feng.

    "Leader, we left two pieces of cake for you. Come over and have a try!" the female member turned back, shouting to Du Feng.

    "Didn¡¯t you know that I don¡¯t like dessert? You have it." Du Feng waved his hand.

    They shook their heads and smiled, keeping the cakes in a fresh food bag.

    "Oh yeah, we¡¯ve been chatting for so long but I don¡¯t know what¡¯s your name." As they had finished eating, he stood up, putting his snacks away.

    "My name is Ye Xiu." Lin Huang stood up too.

    "Thank you for serving us. My name is Du Feng." Du Feng extended his hand.

    Lin Huang shook hands with him.

    Then, Du Feng took out a Life Crystal and gave it to Lin Huang. "I¡¯ll pay you for the cake."

    "It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll treat you and your team members. The cake is cheap. If you pay me one Life Crystal, I don¡¯t have any change for you," Lin Huang rejected, pushing Du Feng¡¯s hand away gently. "If there¡¯s a chance, treat me back."

    "Alright. I¡¯ll add your contact number, let¡¯s keep in contact." Of course, Du Feng knew that the hunters would not actually care about the credit points that he had spent to buy the cakes. Nevertheless, he did not want to owe him, so he could only treat him next time.

    "Sure."

    After adding each other as friends, Du Feng asked the youngsters to clean up the space and they left.

    To Lin Huang, the appearance of Du Feng and the rest of them were simply a small incident that had happened during the journey.

    After they had left, Lin Huang quickly entered the game cabin of the Gun Master and started practicing his gunfighting technique...

 Chapter 250 Arrival Of The Saints

    The six of the Megalodon Wolves had been traveling in the golden desert for a few days.

    Led by Du Feng, the Megalodon Wolves¡¯ active period was only about 10 hours. The rest of the time, they were recalled back to the monster taming token so that they could rest.

    It was almost sunset by now and Du Feng instructed them to take a break again.

    "There¡¯s a sand dune there. Let¡¯s set up our tent behind the dune." Du Feng pointed at the sand dune not far away from him. He then led the Megalodon Wolf towards the sand dune.

    The youngsters immediately followed after him.

    "Brother Du, we¡¯re too slow. We¡¯re only walking for 10 hours each day and the Megalodon Wolf can maintain a speed of about 70 kilometers. We didn¡¯t encounter any dangers all the way here. If the Megalodon Wolf were to lope at its full speed, we must have reached our training ground yesterday," grumbled Ai Peng, the skinny man. He was an impetuous man as he used to feel that Du Feng was being too cautious.

    "Stop talking nonsense. Have a good rest tonight. We will reach our destination tomorrow afternoon if we maintain at this speed." Du Feng waszy to exin his rationale.

    "We have dyed the journey for at least two days because we¡¯re going at such a slow speed..." Ai Peng mumbled in a low voice.

    "Get back to your own tent and rest!" Du Feng¡¯s facial expression changed. Liang Qian, who was standing beside Ai Peng, immediately pulled him away, not allowing him to continue talking. As the only female member of the team, she had been regting everyone¡¯s rtionship.

    "Leader, I¡¯ve always wanted to ask you why did you name our team ¡®Dian Feng¡¯? Is it because there¡¯s a ¡®Feng¡¯ in your name?" Liang Qian asked and changed the topic after Ai Peng had left.

    "No, of course not. It¡¯s because the previous team that I joined is called Dian Feng as well. I hope that I can continue using this name..." Du Feng exined with a smile.

    "Your previous team?" When the rest of them heard of their leader¡¯s history, they immediately came over.

    "Brother Du, why was the former team disbanded? Were there any conflicts between team members?" Duan Yang immediately asked.

    "It was not because of conflicts, of course. We have a close rtionship with each other like brothers." Du Feng smiled kindly. However, his face suddenly turned grave and he said, "The reason why the team got disbanded is that I¡¯m the only one who survived..."

    "What?!"

    They were all shocked, gaping at Du Feng. They had joined Team Dian Feng for a few months and it was the first time they heard about this from Du Feng.

    "Do you still remember the incident in Meteorite Desert that I told you about?" Du Feng nced at the five of them.

    They immediately nodded their heads.

    "Our mission was to help a member of royalty kill a Transcendent monster so that he could be upgraded to the holy fire-level. There were a total of 53 gold-level hunters who joined the mission. I was the only hunter who was on silver-level. The rest of my team members had upgraded to the gold-level. But I hadn¡¯t made up my mind on which Life Seed monster to choose, therefore, I was not upgraded. I was only a handyman during the mission. I¡¯ve told you that I joined the battle with the Transcendent monster. In fact, I didn¡¯t. I was standing at a few kilometers away, witnessing everything that happened..."

    Everyone was quietly listening to Du Feng¡¯s story. None of them interrupted.

    "The moment when they saw the monster, everyone pounced towards the monster. The leader told me to stay in my original position and not get involved in the battle because I couldn¡¯t use any relic yet and I could do no harm to the Transcendent monster. I understood that and agreed with him, so I witnessed the battle on the sand dune from a few kilometers away.

    "I thought that it was not difficult to kill amander-level monster as there were more than 50 Gold Hunters. I never expected that it was a Transcendent monster that had gone through a double mutation. Also, it was neither a white me-level nor crimson me-level Transcendent monster as recorded. It was of a higher level, the blue me-level...

    "At the beginning of the battle, the gold-level members had worn their defensive relics. However, with just one hit, they died. They had no chance of fighting back at all. The incident was a mass ughter.

    "The battlested for less than half a minute. As soon as the monster opened its mouth, half of the Gold Hunters were engulfed. Even those who found out that something was wrong and wanted to flee did not survive. They all became its food...

    "Do you know what I did? I was a coward. As soon as I saw that, I immediately crept into the ground, hiding my head in the sand dune. Behind the sand dune, I maintained the same position for about three hours, only then did I dare to raise my head to see whether the Transcendent monster had left!"

    "I¡¯m a damn coward!" After he had finished telling his story, he scolded himself.

    "Brother Du, you can¡¯t me yourself. Everyone will, of course, strive for survival..." Before Ai Peng could finish his sentence, Liang Qiang pped him on the back.

    "Leader, you didn¡¯t do anything wrong. I think that your decision is right. Staying alive is the only way to take revenge!" Liang Qian said tofort him.

    "I think what Qian Qian said is right!" Ai Peng immediately agreed with her while the rest of them nodded their heads too.

    "The reason why I named the new team ¡®Dian Feng¡¯ is because I hope that I could pass on Dian Feng¡¯s legacy. The revenge is my affair. I¡¯ll seek revenge on the monster after I¡¯ve upgraded to Transcendent." Obviously, Du Feng did not want his team members to get involved in this.

    "The main reason why I brought all of you to the Meteorite Desert is to meet my old mates. They must be happy to see all of you here if they find out that Dian Feng has new team members to carry on the legacy." Du Feng¡¯s mood turned better.

    "So, we¡¯re not here for training?" Ai Peng frowned.

    "You wish! Since we¡¯re here, of course, we have to train. We have to at least kill some monsters and earn some money," Du Feng said.

    After dinner, they rested. The next morning, Du Feng woke everybody up.

    After having some snacks for breakfast, the six of them rode on the Megalodon Wolf and headed towards their destination before 8 a.m.

    After listening to Du Feng¡¯s storyst night, even Ai Peng, who was the most impetuous ma, did notin that he was slow anymore and the team became less lively than before. They were upset after listening to the story behind Du Feng¡¯s past.

    It was slightly after noon when Du Feng saw a withered tree and was agitated.

    Getting off the Megalodon Wolf, he quickly ran towards the withered tree and stood still.

    A few of them quickly followed after Du Feng on the Megalodon Wolf and arrived somewhere near the withered tree. Five of them then got off their Wolf and put it back into their monster taming token.

    "Leader, are the elders buried here?" Liang Qian asked.

    "Yes, they are buried under this tree. However, their dead bodies are all gone. Only the graves remain here..." Du Feng slightly nodded his head.

    As he finished his words, he took out a bottle of wine, pouring the liquid in front of the withered tree and announcing, "Bros, Xiao Du came back to visit all of you!"

    The rest of them kept quiet, looking at Du Feng until he had poured the wine and bowed.

    "Guys, introduce yourself so that you will know each other." Du Feng waved his hand at them.

    Ai Peng was the first one who walked forward. While he bowed, he said seriously, "Hi, my name is Ai Peng. I have low emotional quotient and I¡¯m a straight-talking person. We¡¯ll grow stronger together with our leader. The next time when we return, we¡¯ll kill the Transcendent monster and take our revenge!" This was the first time that everybody agreed with him.

    "Hi, my name is Liang Qian. I¡¯m the new member of the Dian Feng team. Brother Du has taken good care of all of us. We¡¯ll try our best to take care of him in future. Don¡¯t worry..." After Liang Qian had finished, she bowed.

    The rest of them came forward and introduced themselves as well. After they had bowed, they stood aside.

    After everyone was done, Du Feng waved his hand and said, "Five of you may wander around here. Don¡¯t go too far. I have something to talk to my old mates about."

    After listening to him, they left. Only Liang Qian did not leave, his gaze upon Du Feng.

    "Dear old mates, I¡¯m sorry that I didn¡¯t visit you during the past two years. I¡¯ll bring along the youngsters ande here more often...We now have the new teammates to join Dian Feng hunter team. The legacy will be passed down from one generation to the next..." Du Feng sat with his legs crossed in front of the withered tree and muttered as if he felt that his teammates who had passed away could still listen to what he had said.

    "Brother Du, something bad has happened!" Ai Peng suddenly ran quickly towards him and shouted.

    "Ai Peng, what are you doing?!" Liang Qian immediately stopped him.

    Du Feng frowned, staring at Ai Peng. "What¡¯s happened? Why are you shouting?"

    "I saw two men dressed in white robes walking towards our direction. Judging from their attire, they look like they are the members of the Saints..."

 Chapter 251 We Have to Figh

    "Members of the Saints?" Du Feng immediately frowned.

    Du Feng remained silent for a moment, he then instructed, "Ai Peng, ask the others toe back."

    Ai Peng immediately left. Liang Qian looked extremely worried.

    "Leader, should we leave?"

    Du Feng shook his head. "No, members of the Saints have a peculiar way of thinking. Since they have discovered us, they will feel like they are being discriminated against if we try to avoid them. Then, they will trouble you. We shall just treat them as the normal passersby."

    Soon, Ai Peng came back with three of his teammates.

    "The two of them should be the ones who triggered the massacre in Luoxi City. They¡¯ll ughter your whole family simply because of onement on thework. There are people who have said that the members of the Saints are a group of madmen," Duan Yang scolded as he had heard from Ai Peng that the members of the Saints wereing towards their direction. "Brother Du, you asked us toe over. Are we going to kill the murderers together?"

    "I¡¯ve watched the live video of the incident that you mentioned. Both of them are at gold-level, so we are incapable of beating them. Therefore, don¡¯t act rashly. Otherwise, we will probably die here," Du Feng said with a serious expression and warned them, "From now onwards, the five of you, act like you¡¯re dumb and like you¡¯re not allowed to talk. I¡¯ll answer any of their questions. Do you understand?"

    "Yes, Leader!" Ai Peng answered while the rest of them nodded their heads.

    "Ai Peng!" Du Feng stared at him. Ai Peng then covered his mouth and nodded his head.

    "Alright, let¡¯s set up the tent now and treat them as the normal passersby. Try to act naturally," Du Feng instructed five of them.

    Right after each of them had set up their tent, two of the Saint members arrived, riding the Holy Light Lion.

    The Holy Light Lion was a white, lion-like gold-level monster. It was a lot bigger than the lions on Earth. Its shoulder height was more than three meters and it had ws the size of the average face. The biggest difference between the Holy Light Lion and the normal lion was not the size of their bodies but the former had a huge pair of white wings attached on its back. They would usually hide their wings, expanding them only when they were flying.

    The flying speed of the monster was very impressive. However, the monster was weak at traveling over a long distance and for a long period of time. It symbolized the reserve members of the Saints as almost each of the reserve members would have one on hand.

    Although the two of the Saint members were dressed in white robes, one could still see that the both of them were skinny. However, they were tall, above 1.85 meters.

    There was a ck cross on their face and the crossing point of the marking was exactly on their nose tips.

    Although the cross had covered half of their face, their age could still be estimated. The young man was about 20 years old and he had a fair, clean-shaven face. The older man looked like he was at the age of 25, with a short beard and yellow skin.

    "Is this the ce?" asked the short-bearded man, turning his head to hispanion.

    The fair-skinned man nced at the map and nodded. "The coordinates show that the energy reaction urred here." He then raised his head, seeing Du Feng and the rest of them in the tent. He said, "There are some other people here..."

    The short-bearded man frowned. "Ask them to leave, otherwise, kill them all!"

    The fair-skinned man then got off his Holy Light Lion and recalled it. He stood in the sand and shouted at Du Feng and his teammates, "Everyone who¡¯s in the tent, you have three minutes to leave. If you¡¯re still here after three minutes, then all of you shall just stay here forever!"

    When they heard what the fair-skinned man said, their expressions turned grave. However, Du Feng still forced a smile and walked out of the tent.

    "Rx, we¡¯ll leave immediately!" As soon as he finished his sentence, Du Feng and his teammates immediately put away their tent, preparing to leave.

    Although they were unwilling to do so, Du Feng hinted that they had to leave. They summoned the Megalodon Wolf to depart.

    "Wait!" shouted the short-bearded man suddenly.

    "Let¡¯s go!" Du Feng acted as if he did not hear anything.

    "I asked you to wait, didn¡¯t you hear me?" The short-bearded man suddenly leapt from his Holy Light Lion and appeared in front of them, blocking their way forward.

    The fair-skinned man blocked behind them as well.

    "I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s noisy here. I didn¡¯t hear you. How can I help you?" Du Feng¡¯s heart immediately sank but he asked with a smile.

    "The men can leave but the woman has to stay. We want to bring her back as an otion." The short-bearded man then shifted his gaze to Liang Qian.

    "No, you can¡¯t do that. You have to choose other people as your oblivion," rejected Du Feng with a heavy heart.

    "Saint members, I think you¡¯re looking for a virgin as an otion. However, I¡¯m a married woman. He is my husband," Liang Qian said, pointing at Du Feng who was standing beside her.

    Ai Peng and the rest of them were shocked when they heard what Liang Qian said. Even Du Feng was startled.

    "Woman, you¡¯re quite clever. But you¡¯re wrong." The short-bearded man smiled after listening to what she said. "Whether you¡¯re a virgin or not, we¡¯ve identified the facts from the aura released by your body just now. Are you a married woman? Is the junk at the bottom half of your husband useless?"

    "Whether it is useless or not, it¡¯s none of your business, Mr. Saint. She¡¯s married and she¡¯s my woman. Perhaps your god wouldn¡¯t want a married woman," Du Feng was helpless and could only emphasize the fact that she was married.

    While the short-bearded man was still hesitating, the fair-skinned man who was standing behind said, "Cao Yang, if she¡¯s really married, regardless of whether she¡¯s a virgin or not, she can¡¯t be an otion."

    "Mu Ping, they are probably lying. The woman doesn¡¯t want to be an otion, that¡¯s why she lied."

    "Do you think that I¡¯m lying?" Liang Qian smiled when she heard that. She then jumped to Du Feng¡¯s Megalodon Wolf.

    "Hubby, give me a front hug." Liang Qian blushed as she spoke lovingly to Du Feng.

    Du Feng was stunned. He did not know what Liang Qian wanted to do but still, he turned back and did what she asked.

    Right after Liang Qian was sitting straddled in front of Du Feng, she kissed him.

    Du Feng was shocked. He then knew what she wanted to do. He closed his eyes and kissed her. After a few moments, she put her slippery tongue into his mouth. Du Feng hesitated for a moment but still, he acquiesced.

    Both of them kissed for a long time before they stopped. Everyone was stunned and even Du Feng was blushing.

    "How¡¯s that? Is it enough to prove our marriage? Or do you want more?" Liang Qian turned her head back, ncing at Cao Yang.

    "Cao Yang, for the sake of safety, it¡¯ll be better if we look for other otion." Mu Ping who had watched from behind believed them.

    Cao Yang sized up the rest of them, nodding his head after he had remained silent for a moment. "Alright, you may leave now."

    "Let¡¯s go!" Du Feng immediately asked his group to leave.

    After walking for a while, Mu Ping shouted in joy, "Cao Yang, I¡¯ve found it. It¡¯s here!"

    Du Feng and the rest of them turned their heads back. They saw that Mu Ping was walking towards the withered tree.

    "What are they going to do?" Du Feng frowned.

    Under the withered tree, Mu Ping and Cao Yang quickly took out a tool and started digging.

    Du Feng could no longer stay calm as he saw this sphemous scene in front of him.

    "Leader, bear with them. I think they are looking for something. We can bury them again right after they leave," Liang Qian advised him.

    "I can bear anything but those are my old mates¡¯ graves! I was a coward two years ago, seeing them die in front of me. I can¡¯t bear to see them digging their graves and do nothing..." Du Feng¡¯s eyes turned watery.

    "You all should leave as soon as possible. Don¡¯t get involved in this!" Du Feng had a cold expression on his face. He was determined to stop them.

    "Brother Du, if you¡¯re not leaving, we aren¡¯t going to leave too! Let¡¯s fight them!" Ai Peng shouted.

    They did not want to helplessly see Du Feng get killed.

    "No, you have to go! Even if I die, all of you must pass down the legacy of Dian Feng!" Du Feng did not want to disband the team so soon.

    "It¡¯ll not end as long as one of us survives. Let Liang Qian stay here and we¡¯ll apany you to fight!" Ai Peng shouted and the rest of them nodded, agreeing with him.

    Liang Qian immediately shook her head. "Brother Du, don¡¯t leave me alone. I want to go together with all of you..."

    Du Feng suddenly raised his hand and hit Liang Qian¡¯s neck. Her body instantly turned limp.

    "I¡¯m sorry, Qian Qian...I know that I¡¯m selfish and it¡¯s unfair to you but I have to do this." He then ced Liang Qian¡¯s body on the Megalodon Wolf and put his monster taming token into her pocket. Du Feng then kicked the Megalodon Wolf¡¯s butt and jumped onto the Megalodon Wolf that Liang Qian rode previously.

    The Megalodon Wolf that was in pain immediately fled while Du Feng turned around on Liang Qian¡¯s Megalodon Wolf.

    The other four of them turned back as well.

    "Bros, thanks for thepany!" Du Feng shouted, embracing the wolf¡¯s body and loping towards the intruders.

    Under the scorching sun, the five of them rode on the Megalodon Wolf in the golden desert, pouncing towards the withered tree...

 Chapter 252 GoldEagle11â€™s Third Form

    As time passed, Lin Huang had been in the Meteorite Desert for a week.

    He had bumped into a hunter team on the morning of the second day. However, he did not meet anyone after that.

    Lin Huang knew from Bloody that there were two other teams that passed through the desert. They did not stay there or approach him. Other than sleeping and eating, Lin Huang spent most of his time in the game cabin. Therefore, he did not meet the other two teams.

    However, there were monster attacks in thest three days.

    During the daytime, there were only a few monsters that appeared. However, the monster attacks became more frequent at night.

    Ever since Lin Huang had set up his tent, he had not moved. The smell of the blood from the Enchanted Poisontail Scorpion¡¯s ughter had spread throughout the entire region. The higher the number of kills, the stronger the scent of blood, attracting more monsters toe over.

    Such a situationsted until the third night.

    Although the Enchanted Poisontail Scorpion was present and it could instantly kill all the monsters that appeared every night, Lin Huang would still be awakened by the attacks several times a night.

    In order for Lin Huang to have a good night¡¯s sleep, Bloody had to control all the bronze-level monsters around him. Initially, Bloody wanted to track the trail of the Starlight Beast and had collected all the silver-level monsters as parasites.

    In fact, Lin Huang could actually sleep in the game cabin as it was well soundproofed.

    Furthermore, the game ring that Lin Huang had bought was the deluxe edition and it was designed to be water- and shock-resistant. Also, it had an automated gas scavenging system. When the game cabin was being designed, the factor of it being an amodation facility was considered by the designer as well. It was not a problem at all to treat the game cabin as a field camp.

    Lin Huang could somehow feel that sleeping in the game cabin was strange. He had chosen to keep the game cabin while he was sleeping and he slept in the tent.

    Seven days had passed and Lin Huang had learned four types of middle-rank gunfighting technique.

    Bloody had finished reading the monster guide and had even gone through the detailed information on the parasite species that was sent by Mr. Fu on the third day. Lin Huang then downloaded the battle videos between the various types of parasite species and humans from the Heart Network as well as the Hunter Info Network. Bloody had also been watching these videos for the past two days and did some research on the parasite species¡¯bat techniques.

    Bloody¡¯s parasite species hadpleted the parasitism process on the third day. There were more than 100,000 of parasite species that had been looking for traces of the Starlight Beast. However, they could find nothing.

    The result was as expected by Lin Huang because thest time the Starlight Beast had been discovered by humans was 17 years ago. The monster¡¯s whereabouts were too difficult to track in a short period of time. What he could do now was to wait patiently.

    On the morning of the eighth day, the game was stopped after Lin Huang entered it for a while.

    He knew that Bloody was the one who had pressed the "stop" button outside the game cabin. He then exited the game cabin, pushing against the door.

    "What happened?" Right after Lin Huang asked the question, he saw a Giant Armored Elephant carrying a woman and walking towards him.

    After the Giant Armored Elephant tossed her off its back, it left. Lin Huang could only recognize her when her hair flipped away from her face in the toss.

    "You¡¯re the female member of Du Feng¡¯s team. What happened?" Lin Huang asked curiously.

    "One of my parasites discovered her in a burrowst night. She¡¯s lost her consciousness. I instructed the Giant Armored Elephant to bring her over," Bloody wrote on the sandy ground.

    "She¡¯s severely injured. I think she¡¯s dehydrated, that¡¯s why she¡¯s in such a state of unconsciousness..." Lin Huang was not a doctor. However, he had studied the fundamentals of outdoor medical sciences at the Hunter Reserve College before. There was some simple medical knowledge taught in this course and most of them included outdoor survival skills and medical treatment forpanions.

    Lin Huang took two tubes of dextrose out from his storage space and injected them into Liang Qian¡¯s arm.

    As she slowly regained consciousness, he then took out a tube of nutrients elixir and injected it into her other arm.

    After a few moments, Liang Qian slowly opened her eyes. As she saw Lin Huang, she was apparently shocked. She looked around the surroundings on high alert.

    "Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯re safe here." Lin Huang noticed that Liang Qian¡¯s emotions fluctuated drastically between fear and confusion.

    "Why am I here? I remember that I was hiding in a hole." Liang Qian sat up and stared at Lin Huang, remaining alert.

    "One of the monsters that I¡¯ve summoned discovered you when it was hunting for prey and brought you back," Lin Huang exined with a smile. He then asked, "What happened? Why are you alone? Where are your leader and your teammates?"

    "They¡¯ve all died..." Drawing both knees to her chest, Liang Qian hugged herself and she was clearly shaken.

    "Died? How did they die?" Lin Huang frowned.

    "They were killed by two of the Saint members!" Liang Qian was having an emotional breakdown, tears rolling down her cheeks.

    "Saint members? Are they the ones who triggered several massacres in Luoxi City?" When Lin Huang heard about the Saint members, he could only rte to those two fellows.

    Liang Qian nodded. She was crying and she could not speak at all.

    Lin Huang wanted to ask her what had actually happened. However, looking at her condition, he could not ask about it any further. He then took out a pack of tissue from the storage space, tore it open and passed it to Liang Qian.

    "It¡¯s good if you can vent your emotions. I¡¯ll get you some food." Lin Huang then took out an oven and a quick-frozen cake. After defrosting the cake in the oven, he took out a small snack table and ced it on the sandy ground.

    After three minutes, the oven chimed. Lin Huang immediately took out the quick-frozen cake and ced it on the table. He cut the cake into four slices and ced one of them on a te which he passed to Liang Qian.

    "Although I¡¯ve injected the nutrients elixir into your body, you still have to eat something."

    "Thank you..." Liang Qian did not stop crying. However, she still took the te and fork from him. She was really hungry these days.

    Although Lin Huang just had his breakfast half an hour ago, he cut the slice of cake in half and ate it together with Liang Qian. Otherwise, it would be awkward to watch her eating alone.

    "What¡¯s your name?" Lin Huang ate two mouthfuls of cake and asked.

    "Liang Qian." Liang Qian raised her head, ncing at Lin Huang. "I remember your name. You¡¯re Ye Xiu."

    "Yes, you have a good memory." Lin Huang smiled, nodding his head. He had no idea if Liang Qian was really hungry or if she originally had a big appetite. Other than the one-eighth of the cake that Lin Huang had eaten, she devoured the rest of them.

    Lin Huang tried to make her feel more rxed as they chatted about other topics. He avoided asking her what had actually happened.

    Right after she had finished eating the cake, Liang Qian seemed to have realized that she could not avoid the problem anymore. After remaining silent for a moment, she told him everything that had happened...

    "I didn¡¯t know that my leader would actually hit me. When I regained my consciousness, it was alreadyte at night. I immediately went back on the Megalodon Wolf to where they hadst been as I wanted to know if they were still alive...The next morning, I saw a scene that I¡¯d never be able to forget for the rest of life...Five of their skulls were beheaded and ced on the ground, forming a toy-like circle. Their reproductive organs had been cut off as well and inserted into their mouths. There were wounds all over the headless corpses as they were tortured. They were naked and pierced through from the lower half of their bodies to their necks with a sharp spike like roast pigs..."

    Lin Huang clenched his fist as he heard this.

    "What I didn¡¯t expect to happen was for the two of them to have been waiting for me over there...However, they never expected that I¡¯d have a flying relic with me. Brother Du and the rest of them saved up for a few months and bought it for me. As soon as I saw the both of them, I immediately activated the relic and fled. Both of them chased after me for three hours on the Holy Light Lion. Fortunately, the Holy Light Lion was exhausted, only then did they stop pursuing me. However, my Life Crystals have almost been depleted. After escaping for a certain distance, I hid in a hole. I sealed off the exit of the hole and dared not get out of the hole at all. I didn¡¯t have any water or food in my storage space as Brother Du has always kept it for me...I was staying in the hole for one day one night, then I found out that I¡¯m here as soon as I regained my consciousness."

    Lin Huang suggested, "You have some wounds on your body but you¡¯ll be fine. I¡¯ll send you back to the Meteorite Desert first. Meteorite Desert is a B-grade foothold. Saint members can be easily identified and as they havemitted serious crimes, they will not go to the Meteorite Desert. I¡¯ll report this to the Hunter Association and they¡¯ll send the hunters to kill them."

    In fact, Lin Huang actually wanted to send Liang Qian away toe back to kill the both of them.

    "Alright." Liang Qian nodded her head and agreed with him. She had no faith in Lin Huang that he was capable of killing both of them. However, she wanted to return to the city so that she would be safe.

    "Wait for a while. I¡¯ll have to pack my things first. Let¡¯s go back to the city together."

    After that, he walked into the tent and said in a low voice, "I¡¯ll keep you in your card form first. Will it affect your parasites¡¯ search for the monsters?"

    Lin Huang then passed Bloody a bottle of purified water. Bloody soaked up a drop of the water and wrote on the sleeping bag, "No, it won¡¯t. However, in the card form, I¡¯ll not be able to receive the search results."

    "Then, you shall hide in my sleeve." Lin Huang extended his hand. Bloody then got into Lin Huang¡¯s left sleeve and it wrapped itself around Ling Huang¡¯s arm, making him feel chilly.

    After the conversation with Bloody, he walked out of the tent. After putting the portable tent and the game cabin away, he finally recalled the Enchanted Poisontail Scorpion.

    As he was about to summon the Alexandrian Eagle and leave, two shadows abruptly appeared in mid-air.

    Lin Huang activated his Boundless Vision and he could clearly see that they were the Saint members who were riding the Holy Light Lion, moving quickly towards his direction.

    "They areing again. Let¡¯s run!" Liang Qian immediately eximed.

    "Get up first!" Lin Huang then helped Liang Qian to climb onto the Alexandrian Eagle and patted it. "Send her back to the Meteorite City!"

    Liang Qian panicked, then she shouted, "You quickly get up too!"

    However, the Alexandrian Eagle had pped its wings and quickly flew away.

    When the Saint members saw this, they wanted to ignore Lin Huang and chase after her. However, they saw that the gold ring that Lin Huang was wearing had transformed into a huge shoulder gun barrel. The length of the gun barrel was more than two meters with a diameter of at least 20 centimeters. It was the third form of the GoldEagle11 ¨C Artillery.

    "Eh, the both of you have ignored me. You¡¯ll have to pay for it!" Lin Huang shouted while taking aim at them in the sky.

    After a few moments, a silver me fired into the air...

 Chapter 253 Killing Saints Members

    Lin Huang took aim at one of the Holy Light Lions and the muzzle of his gun emitted a silver me into the sky. After a few moments, a loud thud was heard followed by an explosion that spread throughout the bloody desert. Holy Light Lion roared in pain and it soon fell onto the ground.

    Lin Huang did not even look at the shadow that was falling and immediately shifted his aim at the second Holy Light Lion.

    "Damn!" Cao Yang did not expect that Lin Huang would attack them.

    As the Holy Light Lion that Mu Ping was riding fell after being shot by Lin Huang, Cao Yang noticed that Lin Huang had taken aim at him. He immediately shifted his direction to dodge the attack.

    Lin Huang grinned and soon, two beams of silver from the muzzle of the shoulder gun barrel shed into the air one after another.

    In mid-air, despite the Holy Light Lion managing to dodge the first beam of glow, it was then struck by the second beam. In an instant, half of its head exploded and died. The carcass then slumped hard onto the ground.

    After killing two of the Holy Light Lions, Lin Huang instructed, "Bao, Ghastly, show up!"

    Two of the epic monsters, Bai and Ghastly were instantly being summoned.

    Lin Huang knew that although two of the Saint¡¯s members had fallen to the ground, they would definitely not die. Despite the fact that they had no defensive relics with them, they had the gold-level equipment at the very least. Since it was just a short fall, their bodies would only experience a mild shock instead of death.

    "Control the bearded man and kill the other one," Lin Huang quickly instructed.

    Thanks to Ghastly¡¯s ability to control, the battle became much easier.

    The three of them ran towards the direction where Cao Yang had fallen. As soon as they saw Cao Yang, a face mask appeared in the Ghastly Clown¡¯s hand. Before Cao Yang could even react to them, the face mask was put on him.

    The next moment, the three versus two battle had immediately be a one-sided four versus one battle.

    Just as when Lin Huang was about to lead the monsters to kill Mu Ping, the Ghastly Clown blocked his way, expressing a wry smile.

    Lin Huang was startled and at the same time, Cao Yang ran towards Mu Ping.

    "Mu Ping, are you okay?"

    Mu Ping did not realize that Cao Yang was acting strangely. He struggled to move the Holy Light Lion away as it was pressing on his leg. Cao Yang then extended his hand and pulled him up.

    Mu Ping extended his hand as well. At that very moment, Cao Yang¡¯s hand suddenly shifted aside and a sharp de appeared in his hand. While Mu Ping was still trying toprehend what was happening, the sharp de that was about 10 centimeters long pierced through the left side of his chest and went straight through his heart and out his back.

    "Cao Yang, you..." Soon, Mu Ping¡¯s eyes grieved. Even after he died, he still would not know why Cao Yang had killed him.

    Removing the sharp de from Mu Ping¡¯s body, Cao Yang wiped it with his hand. The weapon immediately returned to the state before it had been activated which was in the form of a gold ring.

    Even Lin Huang felt that the Ghastly Clown¡¯s killing rate was unbelievable. Of course, even without the Super Intelligence, the Ghastly Clown¡¯s intelligence could not be underestimated.

    He was stunned for a short while. As soon as Lin Huang recovered from his thoughts, he said, "Bring him over, I have something to ask him."

    Controlled by the Ghastly Clown, Cao Yang slowly walked towards him.

    Lin Huang took out a lounge chair from the storage space and started questioning him.

    "What¡¯s your name?"

    "Cao Yang."

    "Which organization are you from?"

    "Saint."

    "What¡¯s your identity in Saint?"

    "I¡¯m bing a reserve member soon. I¡¯ll be upgraded to Transcendent after killing a holy fire-level monster," Cao Yang exined in detail.

    "After joining Saint, have you ever vited the Saint¡¯s principles?" Lin Huang would always ask questions about privacy to make sure that he was telling the truth.

    "I¡¯ve eaten meat three times..."

    Meat was prohibited in the Saint¡¯s principles as they believed that one was unable to be spiritually pure if they consumed meat. Therefore, all the Saint¡¯s members were vegetarian. They would be severely punished if they were found out. The punishment would be to cut off the same amount of meat that they had eaten from their body. The meat that was removed from their body would then be fed to the swine beast. If they had eaten meat that weighed more than one-third of their body weight, they would be put to death. Other than the equal weight of meat which would be used to feed the swine beast, the remaining parts would be used as an otion to serve their god. To them, they would be able to cleanse themselves from impurities by removing the same amount of body part so that the remaining body would be pure.

    Obviously, he was not lying as he had told him about this.

    Lin Huang continued questioning.

    "Did you kill the Luo family in Luoxi City?"

    "Yes."

    "Why did you kill them?"

    "They deserve it as they insulted the Saint!"

    Lin Huang frowned when he heard the answer.

    "What¡¯s the purpose ofing to Meteorite Desert?"

    "Three years ago, one of the Saint¡¯s reserve members stole the ruin key and betrayed the organization. We have found his whereaboutsst month, knowing that hest appeared in the Meteorite Desert. We came to the Meteorite Desert as we wanted to kill the traitor and take back the ruin key."

    Lin Huang¡¯s eyes brightened as he heard about the ruin key.

    After the Virtual Eye was opened, due to human interference or some other reason, the Virtual Eye was notpletely closed. It continued to exist in some special way, creating an independent small space. It was called the ruins or the dimensional ruins.

    In the small space, there were monsters everywhere. Moreover, if the number of monsters fell below a certain percentage, new monsters would be sent to the ruins. Therefore, many of the strong adventurers would train there.

    As for the ruin key, it was the only item that could open the dimensional ruins. Each of the dimensions would have one key. Lin Huang had no idea how the key was formed. However, owning the ruin key would be the equivalent to possessing the resources of the entire dimensional ruins.

    "So, have you found the traitor and taken away the key?" Lin Huang asked about as he felt that they would not be chasing after Liang Qian for a few days if they had notpleted their task.

    "The traitor has died. His dead body and the ruin key have been buried. Fortunately, he would have no way to store the ruin key in any storage space and we have dug it out a few days ago."

    What Cao Yang said matched what Liang Qian had told him previously. The traitor must have been one of the guys who had joined Du Feng¡¯s team to kill the Transcendent monster two years ago. Therefore, what he left behind had been kept by Du Feng, buried together with the bodies in the grave. This was also the reason why they dug up the burial site.

    Lin Huang gave a new instruction "Take out the ruin key and everything valuable you have in your storage space.".

    Cao Yang then gave him everything he had in the storage space.

    Lin Huang quickly looked through each item. He then stored the valuable items in his storage space, including the 3,000 Life Crystals he received.

    Lastly, he finally found the ruin key. It looked like a conical magic cube and it was ck in color. If Cao Yang did not mention the ruin key, he would have treated it as rubbish and thrown it away. Perhaps this was the reason why Du Feng did not retrieve it and buried it instead.

    Keeping the key in his pocket, Lin Huang checked again to make sure that there was nothing valuable left. He then gave the rest back to Cao Yang. He continued asking, "Why did you want to torture and kill the hunters a few days ago?" As Lin Huang asked this, he had a cold, stony expression on his face.

    "We have no intention of killing them. However, the skinny guy insulted us when he saw that we killed one of hispanions. He said things like how the Saint¡¯s members are mad dogs that are not evenparable to the swine beasts. That¡¯s why we killed the other teammates in front of him. However, the guy did not stop insulting us. I¡¯ve tried all sorts of ways, torturing him from the afternoon until the next morning. He was stubborn. He only stopped insulting us right after he died," Cao Yang exined in detail.

    After asking another few questions, Lin Huang gave a new instruction after he confirmed that he had nothing else to ask, "Take me to the ce where you killed the hunters."

    After recalling Bai, Lin Huang summoned the Viridian Wolf. He rode on the Viridian Wolf with Cao Yang and the Ghastly Clown, heading north.

    They were led by Cao Yang and three dayster, the Viridian Wolf finally arrived at the withered tree where the graves were buried.

    Lin Huang frowned as he saw the dead bodies. However, he noticed that although the dead bodies had been there for several days, they had not been engulfed by the monsters.

    Getting off the Viridian Wolf, Lin Huang asked, "Why didn¡¯t the monsters eat the dead bodies?"

    "We¡¯ve sprayed drugs to banish all monsters as we wanted to stop them from eating or dragging away the dead bodies. We are waiting for the runaway girl to witness this," Cao Yang said.

    Lin Huang did not say anything. He then took out an empty storage ring and stored all the dead bodies in it. The corpses were emitting a foul odor as they had been exposed to the sun for many days. However, Lin Huang did not mind.

    Du Feng¡¯s skull was thest skull that he put away. After taking out his reproductive organ from his mouth, Lin Huang sighed emotionally. He had never expected the person that he met a few days ago would die so distressingly.

    "In this world, humans are sometimes scarier than monsters...If there¡¯s such a thing as reincarnation, I hope that all of you can live in a peaceful world when you start a new life. Live where there are no battles and no fights. Everyone can live a peaceful life there..."

    After storing the corpses, Lin Huang turned back and looked at Cao Yang. However, the next instruction was directed at the Ghastly Clown, "Ghastly, make himmit suicide."

    The Ghastly Clown nodded. In an instant, the gold ring that Cao Yang was wearing had transformed into a sharp de.

    He held the handle of the de tightly and made it prate hard through his own chin.

    In an instant, the cold, sharp de pierced through his chin and part of the de had gone through the back of his head. The de was stained with sticky white fluid as well as some blood...

    After recalling Ghastly Clown and the Viridian Wolf, Lin Huang then summoned the Alexandrian Eagle.

    The Alexandrian Eagle had transformed back into its card form a few days ago after sending Liang Qian back to Meteorite City.

    "Let¡¯s go to Meteorite City."

 Chapter 254 Passing On A Legacy

    After killing two of the Saint members, Lin Huang went back to the Meteorite Desert on the Alexandrian Eagle.

    He did not even bother with the two dead bodies as he knew that the monsters in the desert would settle them for him. Although Cao Yang¡¯s dead body was within the area where they had sprayed a drug to banish all monsters, the drug was only effective for a maximum of three days. In the desert, with the strong winds and sand violently blowing around, the period of effectiveness of the drug would be shortened.

    Arriving at the Meteorite Desert¡¯s entrance, Lin Huang recalled the Alexandrian Eagle and Bloody at the same time.

    If Bloody was not transformed back into its card form, it would not be able to pass the entrance gate of the foothold.

    As soon as Lin Huang had passed the verification and entered the Meteorite Desert, he immediately summoned Bloody again. Bloody wrapped itself around Lin Huang¡¯s arm and hid in his sleeve. It had been recalled for less than 10 seconds and was summoned again because Lin Huang was afraid that the investigation of the Starlight Beast would be dyed.

    After entering the city, Lin Huang went to the Hunter Association first and asked about Liang Qian.

    Normally, the Hunter Association would not reveal any hunter¡¯s information to another hunter. However, after Liang Qian had returned, she had mentioned Ye Xiu in the description report before. Furthermore, Lin Huang knew the name and contact number of Liang Qian¡¯s hunter team leader. In addition to that, they would not usually add an anonymous contact number through the Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring. Therefore, the division of Hunter Association at Meteorite Desert gave Liang Qian¡¯s hotel information and room number to Lin Huang.

    "083021..." After a short while, Lin Huang found the hotel that Liang Qian was staying. By going up the floating stairs, Lin Huang had arrived on the 83rd floor and soon, he found room No.21.

    Standing outside the door, he pressed the doorbell.

    As the bell rang, Liang Qian felt weird as she had no friends in Meteorite Desert and she had not asked for any room service as well.

    "Is there any news from the Hunter Association? Why didn¡¯t they contact me via the Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring?" Liang Qian wondered. She then activated the gold ring that she was wearing and a long sword appeared in her hand. She peered through the sight ss to see who was at the door.

    Liang Qian was startled the moment when she saw that Lin Huang was standing at the door. She immediately opened the door.

    "You¡¯re still alive?!" She thought that Lin Huang would have been killed by the Saint members since he had helped her to block their way.

    "Yes, I have my way to escape from them. Plus, the Hunter Association¡¯s backup team arrived on time and we killed the both of them," Lin Huang lied.

    "Is that true?!" Liang Qian was in disbelief.

    "Of course, I¡¯ve stored Du Feng¡¯s and your teammates¡¯ dead bodies for you." Lin Huang nodded, then asked, "May I go in?"

    "Yes, I¡¯m sorry..." Liang Qian then realized that she had been blocking Lin Huang from entering. She immediately opened the door.

    After entering the house, he took a nce at the living room floor and asked, "Can I put the corpses on the floor? But they¡¯ve started to smell..."

    Liang Qian was stunned for a while and said, "Please hold on for a minute."

    She then cleared out everything from the living room by putting the chairs and tables aside and flipping over the carpet.

    Lin Huang then took out five of the dead bodies. He first took out their body parts, followed by their skulls and the remaining parts. The dead bodies had dposed, giving off a foul odor.

    However, the both of them did not avoid that.

    Liang Qian¡¯s eyes teared as she saw the five corpses.

    "I¡¯ve no idea what should I do next..." Liang Qian¡¯s mind was nk. She actually knew the procedure but she could not remember it at all.

    "You¡¯ll have to look for a forensic pathologist to have their heads reattached first. Then, look for an appropriate ce to bury them," Lin Huang reminded.

    "Yes, I should first reattach the dead bodies¡¯ decapitated heads and bury them..."

    "The Hunter Association has a forensic pathologist that specializes in this. I¡¯ll go with you." Lin Huang knew that Liang Qian was confused and traumatized. He shook his head and said, "I¡¯ll put these away first."

    Lin Huang stored the dead bodies again and wanted to pass them to Liang Qian. However, Liang Qian was about to have an emotional breakdown and she could not keep them with her now.

    "I¡¯m sorry. These corpses have reminded me of the scene when I first saw their dead bodies." Liang Qian trembled and burst into uncontroble tears.

    Lin Huang did not say anything. He walked towards her and carried her to the sofa.

    After sitting with her for a while until she had calmed herself down, he stood up and walked to the kitchen. He found some tea and made her a cup.

    Liang Qian took the cup of tea gratefully. However, she did not drink it as she was still crying.

    Lin Huang waited patiently beside her...

    After about 20 minutes, Liang Qian finally calmed herself down. She put down the cup of tea that she was holding and Lin Huang passed her a piece of tissue.

    Liang Qian¡¯s eyes were red and she apologized to Lin Huang, "I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve wasted so much of your time." Taking the tissue, she wiped her tears.

    "It¡¯s okay. If I were you, I would have copsed too. It¡¯s better to vent your emotions than to suppress them," Lin Huangforted her. "Take a good rest and we¡¯ll meet the forensic pathologist tomorrow."

    "It¡¯s better if we go today. I know that you have something to deal with." Liang Qian¡¯s emotions seemed to havepletely returned to normal.

    "Are you sure you¡¯re fine?" Lin Huang asked.

    "Yes, I¡¯m running out of tears," Liang Qian joked.

    "Alright, let¡¯s go." Lin Huang then stood up.

    After leaving the hotel, the both of them quickly went back to the Hunter Association by riding on the Viridian Wolf.

    Lin Huang and Liang Qian then went to the forensic room.

    The person who was in charge of reattaching the decapitated heads was a man in sunsses. He wore a white coat and a face mask. He waspletely different from Liang Yin whom Lin Huang had met previously.

    "This is the ce where the dead bodies are fixed up. Autopsy and medical examination will be carried out in the room next to this," said a man in sses who was preparing a report when he saw that there were shadows outside the room without even looking up at them.

    "We came here to reattach the dead bodies," Lin Huang exined.

    The man in sses then raised his head and took a nce at both of them. "Come in."

    "Wait a minute. I need five more minutes toplete this report," said the man in sses, continuing with his work and not caring about them at all.

    After about five minutes, the man in sses seemed to havepleted his work. He then stood up and said, "How many corpses do you have?"

    "Five."

    "Take them out." The man in sses then took out four morgues and ced them together with the morgue that he had brought out earlier.

    Lin Huang ced the corpses on the morgues.

    The bespectacled man frowned the moment he saw the dead bodies."Who did this? How could they be so cruel?"

    "The Saint members," Lin Huang answered.

    "You may wait outside. I¡¯ll need some time to get this done." The man turned to nce at them.

    "Alright."

    When Lin Huang was about to leave with Liang Qian, he asked, "Erm... It¡¯s not difficult to distinguish their heads. But how do you make sure that you¡¯ll not attach them wrongly?"

    "I have my ways. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t make any mistakes," answered the man, with no intention to exin.

    Since he did not want to answer his question, Lin Huang then left together with Liang Qian.

    Both of them sat outside the forensic room for more than half an hour and soon, a voice called from the room, "You maye in now."

    After entering the room, they could see that the five bodies lookedpletely fine. The man had used a transparent thread which could only be seen when they went closer to the corpses. The parts of the body that had dposed had been fixed as well.

    Liang Qian¡¯s face blushed slightly when she saw that the lower part of their bodies was perfectly fine. She immediately shifted her gaze.

    "Amazing..." Lin Huang was impressed by the man in sses. "How did you handle the dposed part? Why aren¡¯t there any marks at all?"

    "I extracted their skin cells. Then, bacteria is used so that they can regenerate anotheryer of skin to cover the wounds. I¡¯ve removed the dposed part and filled it with the skin that has been thickened," he exined.

    At least, Liang Qian¡¯s emotions were no longer affected as the dead bodies wereplete now.

    "I¡¯ve passed the fee slip to the counter. If there are no other problems, you may pay over there and collect the bodies here. If you have any other requests, go ahead and suggest them. I¡¯ll do it for you." The man still had a poker face.

    "I¡¯ll pay now. Wait for me here."

    Of course, Liang Qian knew that she could not let Lin Huang pay for her and she immediately left the forensic room.

    After a short while, Liang Qian came back with her face red.

    "It¡¯s done so quickly?" Lin Huang asked.

    "I don¡¯t have enough money. Could you please lend me some Life Crystals? I¡¯ve used up all my Life Crystals when I activated the relic." Liang Qian dared not look at Lin Huang. "I¡¯ll return it to you as soon as possible after hunting down some monsters!"

    "How many Life Crystals do you need?" Lin Huang asked.

    "Five."

    Lin Huang immediately took out five Life Crystals and passed it to Liang Qian. "Anyway, you don¡¯t have to return me the money."

    "I have to. Thank you!" Liang Qian took the Life Crystals and immediately left.

    After a few minutes, she finally came back. She then asked the man in sses, "I¡¯ve made the payment. May I take the corpses now?"

    "Yes, go ahead ." The main in sses nodded in his own seat without looking at them.

    Liang Qian then carefully put away the bodies. It seemed like theplete corpses did not remind her of the scene that she had witnessed, so she was calm.

    "Where are you going to bury them?" Lin Huang asked after she had stored the bodies.

    "The leader told me before that he wished that he could settle down at foothold A-grade, living a peaceful life. I¡¯ll bury them as well as the items left by the other members in the grave there," Liang Qian said with a wistful smile.

    "What¡¯s your n after this?" Lin Huang asked again.

    "I will re-establish Team Dian Feng and pass on the legacy. Brother Du will be happy if he could see this..." Liang Qin eventually figured out what she had to do after this.

    "All the best to you!" Lin Huang raised his fist.

    "Same goes to you!" Liang Qian raised her fist as well.

    At that moment, Bloody who was in Lin Huang¡¯s sleeve suddenly twisted slightly.

    "Have you found the Starlight Beast?!" Lin Huangmunicated with Bloody through his mind.

    Although he had no idea what Bloody was saying, Lin Huang could briefly understand that it was a confirmation reply.

 Chapter 255 Suspicious Identity

    "Liang Qian, my summoning monster has detected the monster that I¡¯m hunting down. I need to make a move. I¡¯m sorry!" Sensing Bloody¡¯s notification, Lin Huang had to leave right away. Of course, Liang Qian knew that Lin Huang had been waiting in the desert for many days just for the monster. Although she had no idea what he was after, she smiled and nodded anyway.

    "Go ahead then. Your matter is more important and you¡¯ve been waiting for many days now. There¡¯s nothing urgent on my side. I can handle myself."

    "Okay, let¡¯s get each other¡¯s contact number. I¡¯ll contact you after I¡¯m done with my task. I¡¯ll try to make it to Du Feng¡¯s and the rest¡¯s funeral." After exchanging contacts, Lin Huang left.

    As he exited the Hunter Association¡¯s entrance, Lin Huang projected the map of Meteorite Desert immediately and asked Bloody, "Where did you detect the Starlight Beast?"

    Bloody extended its twine and pointed at the map, then Lin Huang marked the coordinates immediately. He then summoned the Alexandrian Eagle and patted its back. "Head northeast."

    The Alexandrian Eagle pped its wings and headed northeast.

    Four hourster, itnded at the destination. Lin Huang leaped off the Alexandrian Eagle¡¯s back and recalled it.

    "Bloody, is the Starlight Beast still here?" Lin Huang looked around. Aside from sand, he did not see anything else.

    "It¡¯s gone. It was killing another gold-level monster that appeared nearby four hours ago, ording to one of my parasite hosts. After the killing was done, it left with the body. It was too fast, so my parasite¡¯s host did not manage to catch up with it," Bloody scrawled on the ground.

    "If the hunting was done here, its nest should be nearby and not too far away," Lin Huang figured.

    "Bloody, spread some of your pods here. We shall camp out here for a couple of days. Hopefully, we should be able to find something."

    "There¡¯s no need to do that. Let¡¯s see if there¡¯s an oasis around; it should be hiding there," Bloody wrote.

    "In the oasis? Why would you say so? From what I remember, the monster encyclopedia never mentioned that the monster likes areas that are rich with nts," Lin Huang questioned.

    "The monster encyclopedia had never mentioned that but the open desert isn¡¯t suitable for it to hide in. Such a monster has pride and it wouldn¡¯t want to hide in ces such as caves. The only ce that it could be possibly hiding would be an oasis," Bloody exined.

    "That makes sense." After hearing Bloody¡¯s exnation, Lin Huang projected again, erging the areas nearby looking for an oasis.

    Soon Lin Huang found out that there were three oases nearby. There was one in the north, one in the west and one in the northeast.

    "Looking at the distance, the one in the west is nearest to the location we are currently standing in. However, the one in the north looks like it¡¯s the biggest. There¡¯s even a hugeke in the middle," Lin Huang observed the three locations he had found on the map.

    "Let¡¯s go to the north and see," Bloody suggested.

    "Sure, let¡¯s go to the north then," Lin Huang epted Bloody¡¯s suggestion.

    He summoned the Alexandrian Eagle again and headed north. It was around 280 kilometers from the location that Lin Huang was standing at previously. In 20 minutes, the Alexandrian Eagle arrived at the destination andnded at the border of the oasis. It was big with lush greenery and it felt like there was a primitive jungle that had appeared in the desert out of nowhere.

    After recalling the Alexandrian Eagle, Lin Huang explored the jungle while looking at the map. Purple parasite pods were sprayed out from his sleeve into the jungle air. Following the directions, Lin Huang arrived at theke after 10 minutes. He walked to the side of theke and cupped theke water with both his palms. He took a sip of the water after sniffing it.

    "There¡¯s nothing wrong with the water, it¡¯s drinking water. Thiske should be the water source of many monsters nearby," Lin Huang observed.

    "Let¡¯s stay here for awhile, I¡¯m afraid we might catch the Starlight Beast¡¯s attention if we go further in. Such a monster doesn¡¯t like seeing humans. If it noticed me, it might run away. You might reveal yourself if you do mass parasitizing, so let¡¯s spread your pods around here and get them to watch. If the Starlight Beast is really in this oasis, it¡¯ll definitely drink from thiske. We will get it then," Lin Huang said to Bloody.

    Bloody nodded. It had not stopped spreading its pods ever since they entered the jungle. Lin Huang returned into the jungle and climbed up a big tree and sat on a branch. The tree was filled with ovepping leaves. From the bottom, nobody could see Lin Huang on top of the tree. As long as he did not make any noise, he would basically be undetectable. Just when he had settled down on the tree, he received a message. He looked at it immediately. It was a message from Liang Qian.

    "Brother Ye, thank you for taking care of me for the past few days. If not for you, I would have been dead. Thank you for bringing back the bodies of Brother Du and the rest as well as bringing me to the forensic. As soon as my father knew about the attack, he came to get me. I¡¯m at their graves retrieving their belongings and I will head back to Sakura City with my father. The funeral will be held in Sakura City as well. I don¡¯t have the exact time yet, but I will contact you again once the time is confirmed."

    "Sure, safe journey," Lin Huang gave her a simple reply.

    ...

    In the Meteorite Dessert, a young, short-haired man was digging the grave next to the withered tree while a serious middle-aged man stood beside Liang Qian. She received a reply from Lin Huang shortly after she sent the message. She looked at the message immediately.

    "Who is that?" The middle-aged man next to her frowned.

    "Brother Ye," Liang Qian replied without even lifting her head up.

    "Oh, is he the one who saved you a few days back?" The man¡¯s frown deepened even more.

    "Try not to contact him anymore," he added.

    "Why not?" Liang Qian was puzzled and looked at her father.

    "I suspect his identity is fake. He told you that he killed the two Saint members with the assistance of the Hunter Association. From what I know, although the Hunter Association was hunting down the two members, none of them encountered the both of them."

    "The most skeptical thing is the way the two members died. Their bodies were found and the post-mortem report showed that the younger member was killed by the bearded Saint member."

    "I think this Ye Xiu guy is trying to approach you with bad intentions." The man looked at Liang Qian with all seriousness.

    "I don¡¯t think so. Even if he¡¯s using a fake identity, I believe he has his own reasons. I¡¯m also using a fake identity, so ording to your logic, I¡¯m a bad person as well. As for the cause of death, the two members might have been killed with spells. There¡¯re many people who could do that, so what makes you think that Brother Ye is capable of doing that?" Liang Qian insisted to speak from Lin Huang¡¯s perspective.

    "You..." The man was upset.

    "Dad, stop fighting over this with her. If they start dating, I¡¯ll watch them," the short hair man who was digging shouted.

    "This girl is spoilt rotten by you!" yelled the middle-aged man and he stopped arguing with Liang Qian.

    Liang Qian did not say anything about her brother¡¯s suggestion. She knew that her father and brother were concerned for her. Soon, all the belongings in the sand were dug out and stored properly.

    "Is there anything left behind?" Liang Qian was worried.

    "I have checked three times, don¡¯t worry about it," replied the short hair man.

    "Alright then..." Liang Qian nodded. Seeing that the man was drenched in sweat, she did not want him to continue digging.

    "Let¡¯s go home then," said the middle-aged man and he summoned a blue dimensional relic. The three of them entered it and after the door was closed, they disappeared...

 Chapter 256 Bloodyâ€™s Discovery

    The sun rose in the morning and the air in the lush jungle was extraordinarily fresh. Lin Huang stretched his body in the hammock that was strung between two branches, then with sleepy eyes, he sat up. He looked around him, the lush leaves reminding him that he was in the desert oasis. After confirming the direction of theke, Lin Huang hopped down from the hammock and walked to the nearbyke barefooted.

    There were a couple of tiny monsters drinking water at theke. Seeing Lin Huang, they looked at him with their guards up. They seemed to be zoned out, looking like stupid but adorable monsters. Lin Huang waved at the monsters.

    "Good morning! Are you here to drink? Do you mind if I take a shower here?"

    Not understanding what he was talking about, Lin Huang¡¯s hand that was lifted up scared them. They ran away immediately, two of them even running into each other and before falling. They got up immediately and disappeared.

    "Oh, they¡¯re so timid..." Although different monsters had different characters, it was the first time Lin Huang saw such timid ones. The monsters that he encountered would always attack humans. Monsters would only run away when they saw powerful summoning beasts with Lin Huang. He shook his head andughed. He then took off all his clothes and put everything in his storage space before leaping into theke.

    It was spring and although the temperature in the desert was slightly high, theke water was cool. As Lin Huang¡¯s physique wasparable to a gold-level rank-3, he did not think it was cold; it felt cool against his skin. Entering theke, Bloody returned to its normal size with its 1,000 meter-long vine, swimming in the water. Although it was a parasite, it was still a nt that loved water. Seeing it having fun in the water, Lin Huang did not want to stop it.

    "Have fun in theke, I¡¯m going back to the hammock after I¡¯m done bathing."

    Bloody nodded as it heard Lin Huang and headed deeper into the water. Lin Huang swam for a little while after he bathed so that he could stretch his body before leaving. The body that he used for Ye Xiu¡¯s identity was exactly the same as his old one on Earth; even his body ratio was the same. He looked like a closet hunk about 1.83 meters tall in his mid-twenties. Now that he had arrived in this world, his six packs had developed into eight and his abs were even more defined on his body.

    He walked to the shore naked, wiped himself with a dry towel and put on his clothes. Theke was quiet. Bloody was nowhere to be seen and Lin Huang had no idea where did it go. However, he was not concerned about its safety. Even if it encountered a gold-level rank-3 monster, Bloody which was a double mutated silver-level rank-3 might not be able to fight it but it would be easy for it to escape. As long as it did not encounter any Transcendent monster, then it would be alright. Bloody¡¯s intelligence was terrifyingly high now, so it was impossible that it would find fault with any Transcendent monster.

    Lin Huang returned to his hammock and sat down. He read the news while eating some snacks for breakfast.

    "Wow, Zhu Nian has been promoted to a senior executive officer..." Seeing the picture of the middle-aged man in the top news, Lin Huang was stunned. He remembered the man was the Transcendent who had been defeated by the Ghastly Clown outside of Daxi City.

    "No wonder he¡¯s so much more powerful than the other people of holy fire-level. Only immortal-level people could be a senior executive officer. Now that he is promoted in the Division7 Hunter Association, that means he¡¯s now an immortal-level. Although he was not immortal-level yet when he fought the Ghastly Clownst year, he should have been close by then." Lin Huang did not expect that the Zhu Nian that he saved using a seal card earlier could achieve such an impressive aplishment.

    Apart from the first to the third safety zones, all of the Hunter Association divisions in the safety zones would have less than 20 senior executive officers in each division. In Division7, there were only 12 of them before Zhu Nian was promoted. They now had 13 senior executive officers in Division7. Lin Huang then read his personal biography.

    "He graduated from basic military college when he was 28 with only a pass...He was not epted into any privilege military school...With his own abilities, he managed to get to holy fire-level when he was 58 and immortal-level when he was 75...This guy¡¯s ate bloomer!" Lin Huang eximed after reading Zhu Nian¡¯s biography.

    In reality, his being such a genius was not terrifying but many of them could not aplish anything as they had not put in enough effort. Lin Huang had heard simr stories when he was on Earth. However, it was even crueler in this world. Not only would geniuses becking if not enough effort was made, they might even be assassinated by the dark world. Moreover, the younger one achieved fame, the more arrogant one would usually be. Once he encountered any failures, he would not be able to get up and that would be the end of his glory.

    However, people such as Zhu Nian was scary as he had stood up many times from countless failures. Through the struggles and many lessons in life, with enough experience, he grabbed his opportunity to achieve what he had today. Zhu Nian was the ssic example of such a case. Many people thought that famous people were born geniuses and that that was how they achieved what they had today. Many did not know that most of them were the same as the rest; they were just ordinary people. Most of the mythical stories about the powerful people when they were young were either exaggerated or made up. The truth was that the effort they put in as they grew were much more than the others, hence contributing to their aplishments. Hard work was much more important than talent!

    Because of that, Lin Huang had never stopped training himself although he had a powerful Goldfinger. After reading the news about Zhu Nian, Lin Huang nced at other news. Just when he was done with breakfast, a red glow plunged towards him like lightning, twisting around his arm. Lin Huang knew that it was Bloody. However, it seemed to be in a rush.

    "What¡¯s wrong?" Seeing that Bloody was pulling him down, Lin Huang leaped onto the ground immediately.

    Bloody then detached from his arm and gestured to Lin Huang to follow it before hurrying away. Lin Huang followed it immediately. As they arrived at the edge of theke, Bloody wrote on the ground beside theke, "I found the Starlight Beast¡¯sir. It¡¯s at the bottom of theke!"

 Chapter 257 The Starlight Beastâ€™s Lair

    "At the bottom of theke? Are you sure?"

    Although Lin Huang trusted Bloody, from what he remembered Starlight Beast wasn¡¯t a monster that lived in water. Bloody understood Lin Huang¡¯s doubt immediately and wrote on the ground again.

    "There¡¯s an isted water-less area at the bottom of theke with many Starlight Beasts living inside there."

    "Isted area? With a lot of Starlight Beasts?" Lin Huang¡¯s eyes lit up as he listened.

    "Wait, let me transform myself then you can bring me there!"

    Lin Huang transformed himself into Spectre with a Specific Transformation Card and dived into theke following Bloody. Bloody took the lead while Lin Huang followed behind it in the form of Spectre. Theke water was clear and Lin Huang could see many schools of silver fish as well as water monsters. However, they were running away when they saw Bloody, none of them dared toe close. Although the monsters were all different kinds, once they were within a close distance they could sense that Bloody was double mutated. Such a vibe became fear for them, which then became a convenience for Lin Huang.

    After swimming down for half an hour, Bloody finally stopped and pointed ahead. Lin Huang swam for some distance and noticed there was a strange area not far in front. If you didn¡¯t look closely it would have been hard to tell that the area was strange. It was like a thin round ss floating in the water. Without Bloody telling him he might have missed this ce. After observing from the outside, Lin Huang poked one finger into the area. Since nothing happened he entered the area followed by Bloody.

    Lin Huang was shocked at what he was seeing as he thought it was connected to an underground location or even a cave. However, it was a wide area with a sky and even a sun. There was lush green on the ground, it was like a wide-open meadow, he couldn¡¯t see where the end of the meadow was. Just when Lin Huang thought the area was unreal the fragrance of grass and flowers came to his nose which assured him that what he was looking at wasn¡¯t an illusion.

    "Bloody, how did you find the Starlight Beasts here?" Lin Huang could not help but ask as until now, he hadn¡¯t seen any. Of course, it could be due to the area being too big. Bloody took out a writing board from the storage ring and wrote with its vine.

    "Yes, I saw many of them and informed you immediately."

    Lin Huang had prepared the writing board in the storage ring specifically for Bloody when they were in Meteorite City as there were environments that would not be convenient for writing. The customized storage ring could be activated using Life Power and could even be used by monsters.

    "Where are they? Bring me there!" Lin Huang wanted to see them for himself before nning his next step. Once on the meadow, Bloody shrank himself to the size of a thumb which was hard to be noticed, while Lin Huang dived underground and followed behind it to the area where the Starlight Beasts had gathered. In less than 10 minutes Bloody had brought Lin Huang to their destination. Lin Huang who was hiding underground was shocked at what he saw on the ground as there were at least 300 Starlight Beasts in this area.

    There were more than 10 of them whose color and size were different from the usual Starlight Beasts; clearly they were mutated once. Besides the Starlight Beasts, there was another thing that caught his attention. There was a ck gigantic rock that was 10 meters long and equally tall. Its shape was out of the ordinary that didn¡¯t seem like a natural product from the area instead it looked like an item from somewhere else. Lin Huang sensed that the appearance of the Starlight Beasts was rted to the ck rock.

    "I need to leave now. There are too many Starlight Beasts here if I were to do anything I would definitely die. These Starlight Beasts are all gold-level rank-3 moreover, there¡¯re more than 10 mutated ones. With their attack speed, even Bai wouldn¡¯t be able to handle them and perhaps summoning all my monsters still wouldn¡¯t be enough to fight them..."

    Thinking of the issues, Lin Huang decided to recall Bloody into its card form and left the nest quietly. When they arrived on top of theke, Lin Huang summoned Bloody again.

    "There are too many of them, I can¡¯t attack and besides, even if any of them left the group, we couldn¡¯t attack in that nest as it¡¯s too quiet inside. There isn¡¯t any other force in the nest at all so if we attack, the shockwave from our attack would definitely alert them and by then, we¡¯d be killed by the monsters." Lin Huang said.

    "It seems like we could only wait for them toe out and look for food, we could then kill them outside."

    "We could lure them." Bloody took out the writing board again and wrote.

    "Lure them?" Lin Huang was stunned at the suggestion.

    "That¡¯s a great idea, it¡¯s so much better than waiting for them."

    "We could get the Ghastly Clown to get them out." Bloody wrote again after erasing what it wrote earlier.

    "Yes, that¡¯s a great idea! The Ghastly Clown can control a mutated Starlight Beast and get it to leave the nest. We could then kill it and obtain the muted Life Seed gift!" Lin Huang thought it was totally doable.

    After confirming the n, Lin Huang discussed the details with Bloody. Later on, he was ready to carry out the n. To avoid affecting the forces in the nest, Lin Huang summoned the Ghastly Clown before jumping into theke. After briefing it, he transformed himself into the Spectre again and dived into the water with Bloody and the Ghastly Clown. Soon, they made it to the bottom of theke and entered the isted area. Once they entered the area, the Ghastly Clown shrunk to the size of a palm. They had arrived at the area where the Starlight Beasts gathered in an instant.

    However, Lin Huang was shocked again as they arrived at the area. All of the Starlight Beasts were on all fours standing on the ground, even the 10 mutated ones. They seemed to be worshipping. Looking in the direction where all of them were looking, Lin Huang noticed that there was another monster standing on top of the ck gigantic rock. This monster was different from the other Starlight Beasts with a different look and size.

    She looked like a humandy with silver armor, there was a metal helmet which covered her entire hair. On her face, there was a two-colored mask with red on the left and blue on the right. Her face had nothing on it, not even eyes and her body was long; she was around 2.5 meters tall. She didn¡¯t look overwhelming with her body size in perfect ratio with her height. At the back of her armor were six wings that looked like golden knives. Clearly, the wings could be weapons as well. Besides the wings, she was holding a purple spear on her right hand which seemed to be her main weapon.

    "This Starlight Beast should be the double mutated one..." Lin Huang was guessing in his heart.

 Chapter 258 A Powerful Silver-Armored Monster

    Although Lin Huang had some idea of what the monster standing on top of the ck rock was, he wasn¡¯tpletely sure. The Starlight Monster was rare and their numbers limited. Throughout hundreds of years, they¡¯d only been seen less than 10 times in the entire Division7. Before Lin Huang, nobody in the whole of Division7 had even seen a mutated Starlight Beast. Regarding the double mutated ones, they were nowhere to be found in any of the monster encyclopedias. There were no documents about double mutated Starlight Beasts at all.

    Therefore, Lin Huang couldn¡¯t determine if the silver-armored monster was a double mutated Starlight Beast or another type of monster that was living with the Starlight Beasts. In the monster world, there were monsters that lived together in peace. Besides monsters of the same type, there were also different monsters living together. They could benefit from each other or their preys werepletely different which had no conflict... Under such circumstances, it was normal for monsters to live together.

    Although many of the Starlight Beasts were worshipping this monster, it wasn¡¯t sufficient enough to determine whether this was a double mutated Starlight Beast or not. It could be another powerful creature with a unique ability that could get all the Starlight Beasts to obey it. If Bloody was a gold-level rank-3, it could easily do the same as long as it spread the parasites into the Starlight Beasts¡¯ bodies. Unsure, Lin Huang decided to risk it anyway. It would be his lucky day if the creature was a double mutated Starlight Beast and if not this monster seemed to be much more powerful than the rest, the Life Seed gift that he¡¯d obtain from the kill would be a powerful addition.

    After putting in some thought, Lin Huang had made up his mind and without saying a word, he poked the Ghastly Clown who was in the form of a palm-sized doll with his finger and pointed at the silver-armored monster that was standing on top of the rock. Ghastly Clown understood what Lin Huang meant and within the next second, a small mask appeared on its hand which it then put in on its face. Suddenly, the wings on the back of the silver-armored monster shook and flew up into the sky. It lunged out of the doorway with a silver glow around it.

    The Starlight Beasts that were worshipping panicked but none of them dared to chase after it. Lin Huang quickly followed bringing Bloody and Ghastly Clown to the exit of the dimensional ruin. They soon arrived at the top of theke after leaving the dimensional ruin and swam to the shore. The silver-armored monster stayed in the air, looking down at Lin Huang and his two summoning beasts.

    Once Lin Huang arrived at the shore he turned himself back to a human while Ghastly Clown changed to its original form with Bloody hiding inside Lin Huang¡¯s left sleeve.

    "Ghastly, bring the monster down." As Lin Huang spoke, a gold-level sword activated in his hand. Under the Ghastly Clown¡¯s control, the silver-armored monster descended slowly and stood at the side of theke less than five meters away from Lin Huang.

    It was his first time seeing the monster close-up. Roughly 2.5 meters tall with silver armor covering its body. Besides its joints, there were no gaps at all. The armor seemed to be sticking to its skin covering every corner of its body. The mask on its face was half red and half blue. Although there was nothing on its face, Lin Huang could sense that it was watching him.

    After observing closely, Lin Huang frowned as he could not find any gaps that he could attack. The armor was perfect, it felt like it was a creature whose body was made of armor. Even Lin Huang was doubtful of his own ability now.

    "Seems like I have to try using Wildfire Sword now..."

    Lin Huang kept his sword and stepped back 10 meters. Soon, his eyes were blood red and four red Blood Spirit wings grew out of his back.

    After inserting one full wheel of Life Power into the red Blood Spirit wings, a golden spark on a wing began burning and transformed into a de. Secondster, Lin Huang leaped in front of the monster and with the help of the level-2 sword realm, he lunged towards the monster¡¯s heart with Worldly Purification, all the while looking like a shooting star. Just when the de arrived at the monster¡¯s chest, a purple light shone.

    "Ding!", it collided with the de leaving Lin Huang stunned, without having any time to figure out what had happened, the golden spark from Worldly Purification shot out from the de. However, a stronger force came from the tip of the de. After the golden spark exploded, Lin Huang was tossed back by the force, smashing into more than ten big trees.

    Lin Huang puked blood. He wasn¡¯t badly injured but his organs were affected. However, with his strong body physique, such injury wouldn¡¯t affect hisbat strength.

    He stood up slowly and looked in the direction of the silver-armored monster with a frown. When he attacked using Worldly Purification, the monster did not move at all. It remained on the ground like nothing happened. Although everything had happened too fast, Lin Huang knew that the monster had used a spear to defend itself as it was still there. It remained in the same position where Lin Huang¡¯s Blood Spirit wing had collided with it.

    "It managed to break free from the Ghastly Clown¡¯s control?!" Lin Huang was upset, that was not good news. Bloody seemed to have sensed that something was wrong and came out of Lin Huang¡¯s sleeve showing Lin Huang what it had written on the writing board.

    "It didn¡¯t break free from the Ghastly Clown, it¡¯s just that its strong will to live allowed her to break free from Ghastly Clown temporarily. However, the more it manages to break free, the more immune it will be to Ghastly Clown¡¯s control. Master, you¡¯ll have to use your most powerful attack on her or else it will break free from the Ghastly Clown soon."

    As Bloody was exining to Lin Huang, the Ghastly Clown managed to get the silver-armored monster to withdraw its purple spear and kick it aside. It seemed to miss the earlier moment when it managed to break free from the Ghastly Clown.

    "This monster is too powerful. As long as the person or monster is not one level higher, the Ghastly Clown could totally control it. However, this monster was the same with Ghastly Clown which is gold-level rank-3 and it had managed to break free..."

    Lin Huang looked at the monster with burning desire as he knew that the more powerful the monster was, the more powerful the Life Seed he would get after killing it.

    "Worldly Purification is already my strongest ability but it managed to defend against that just now. Without the spear, it could still defend with both its arms. I¡¯ll insert two wheels of Life Power this time, I don¡¯t believe I can¡¯t kill it with that!"

 Chapter 259 Silver-Armored Monster VS The Ghastly Clown

    After deciding on the n, Lin Huang didn¡¯t execute right away but instead, contacted Xiao Hei in his mind.

    "Xiao Hei, is there any way that I can increase the chances of me getting aplete card?"

    After fighting with the silver-armored monster, Lin Huang was sure that it was definitely a double mutated monster. Whether it was a double mutated Starlight Beast or not, this monster had a powerful ability so while he was hunting a Life Seed monster, he hoped to obtain aplete monster card as well.

    "With your authorization level and the number of card pieces that you have, the only way to do that is to redeem a Probability Enhancing Card."

    "Each Probability Enhancing Card can increase the chances of obtaining a specificplete card by 1% of, the maximum enhancement is at 50%"

    "You¡¯d need 10,000 card pieces to redeem one Probability Enhancing Card if your level is under transcendent. You¡¯ve got a total of 42,813 card pieces right now, the most you can redeem will be four cards."

    "More than 40,000.... Isn¡¯t that the total amount of card pieces from iron-level to gold-level? Can I use all of them to redeem Probability Enhancing Cards?" Lin Huang didn¡¯t expect himself to be able to redeem four cards.

    "Yes, from iron-level to gold-level. As a whole, all of them are under the same category. Besides redeeming Monster Cards of the same level, redeeming Function Cards and Special Cards would also fall under the same category. However, if you obtain the card pieces by killing monsters that are lower than yourbat strength, they won¡¯t work as you can only redeem Monster Cards of the samebat strength."

    "This restriction must be to prevent any people from obtaining lower level card pieces which is easier than obtaining higher level card pieces when they leveled up..." Lin Huang understood the reason for the restrictions immediately.

    "If I can only redeem four cards, that means I can only enhance the probability to 4%... It¡¯s still too low."

    After giving it some thoughts, Lin Huang asked again.

    "Oh yeah, can I use this Probability Enhancing Card together with a Double Reward Card?"

    "Yes, but you could only use the Double Reward Card on the Probability Enhancing Card once. You cannot use more than one."

    "If that¡¯s the case, the 4% can only increase to 8%..." Although the probability was still low, Lin Huang decided anyway.

    "Alright, then I shall redeem four Probability Enhancing Cards!"

    "Are you sure you want to consume 40,000 card pieces to redeem four Probability Enhancing Cards?"

    "Yes!"

    "Deducting 40,000 card pieces, you have obtained Probability Enhancing Card x4"

    "Probability Enhancing Card: Within one-hour of activation, the probability of obtainingplete cards from killing monsters will increase by 1%"

    "Remarks: Can be used in mass quantities with a maximum probability enhancement of 50%"

    "Use all four Probability Enhancing Cards!" After checking out the cards for awhile, Lin Huang used them immediately.

    "Probability Enhancing Card x4 had been consumed. Your probability of obtainingplete cards increased by 4%. The time limit is one hour."

    "Use a Double Reward Card!" Lin Huang used a Double Reward Card without thinking twice.

    "Double Reward Card x1 has been consumed. Your probability of obtaining aplete card has increased to 8%. The time limit is one hour."

    "Although 8% is still very low, that¡¯s better than nothing..." Lin Huang looked at the silver-armored monster.

    Two wheels of Life Power were released into the de that was transformed from one of his Blood Spirit wings. Lin Huang plunged towards the silver-armored monster with his strongest sword skill, Worldly Purification. A golden spark was going after the silver-armored monster at the speed of light. The air where the de passed by cracked into patterns like a spider¡¯s web. The attack was quick, it was two to three times faster than his previous attack.

    The de with a golden spark arrived at the silver-armored monster¡¯s chest in an instant. However, the silver-armored monster managed to break free from the Ghastly Clown¡¯s control once again. The six golden wings on its back that looked like countless desbined into a golden hemisphere. Lin Huang¡¯s fatal attack collided with the golden defense. The golden glow spread like an explosion, it was so bright that one couldn¡¯t look at it directly.

    Standing in the middle of the spark, Lin Huang was not affected at all. He saw his attack pierce through the golden defense, but it hadn¡¯t pierced deep enough. There was something hard blocking the tip his Blood Spirit wings. It felt like there was another defensiveyer within its defenses.

    "Break it!" Lin Huang shouted and released the remaining two Life Wheels of Life Power into his Blood Spirit wing.

    The golden spark was getting more and more intense while the de that had transformed from the Blood Spirit wing pierced further in. Suddenly, the Ghastly Clown grabbed the back of Lin Huang¡¯s cor and tossed him behind. It then plunged towards the silver-armored monster. At the same time, the silver-armored monster¡¯s wings opened wide, a clear palm appeared from thin air and collided with the Ghastly Clown. The both of them backed up stopping when they were 10 meters away.

    When Lin Huang managed to see what happened, he saw the both of them back up and understood what was happening.

    "The monster hadpletely broken free from the Ghastly Clown!" Lin Huang thought it was unbelievable, he didn¡¯t expect it could have developed to this level. He thought he would have obtained the Life Seed easily with the help of the Ghastly Clown. He stared at the silver-armored monster solemnly, he wanted to know what the second defensiveyer was that he had encountered just now.

    Soon, he saw something shocking. Besides a hole on the silver-armored monster¡¯s wings, there was also a hole on the left side of its chest near its heart. Lin Huang could see there was purple light flowing inside the hole.

    "Seems like I almost killed it just now but she managed to escape..."

    After ncing at Lin Huang, the silver-armored monster looked at the direction of the Ghastly Clown. It knew very well that the monster in the mask was far more dangerous than Lin Huang. As long as it killed the Ghastly Clown, it would be able to kill Lin Huang easily.

    Although it had some fatal injuries, the silver-armored monster didn¡¯t seem to have a n to escape at all. It was unclear this was because itsir had been discovered and it was afraid that its secret would leak or perhaps it was fighting because it was furious from almost getting killed. The purple spear that was kicked away by the Ghastly Clown disappeared as it performed the clear palm attack earlier and appeared in its hand again. With its spear, it pointed downwards towards the Ghastly Clown¡¯s direction. Its golden wings shook in the air and appeared less than one meter in front of the Ghastly Clown in an instant...

 Chapter 260 The Terrifying Double Mutated Monster

    Lin Huang¡¯s personal ability was powerful where he could easily perform cross-ranking monster kills of gold-level rank-3. However, a double mutated monster was more powerful than a human genius with the ability of a level higher than it was. This gold-level rank-3 double mutated silver-armored monster had abilitiesparable to Bai and Tyrant. If Lin Huang was a gold-level rank-3 hunter, he might be able to fight it. However, he was only a silver-level rank-3 right now and his abilities were too far behind the silver-armored monster. Not only had this silver-armored monster managed to break free from the Ghastly Clown¡¯s control, its speed was so fast that Lin Huang couldn¡¯t capture it anymore. Lin Huang didn¡¯t even see how it had managed to appear in front of the Ghastly Clown.

    Out of nowhere, as the silver-armored monster arrived less than one meter in front of the Ghastly Clown, it thrust its spear towards the Ghastly Clown¡¯s mask on its face. Suddenly, the color of the Ghastly Clown¡¯s eyes¡¯ changed and the silver-armored monster¡¯s movement was restricted. The Ghastly Clown then tightened its fist in the air holding the silver-armored monster with an invisible giant hand.

    Lin Huang figured that the silver-armored monster had to have been controlled by the Ghastly Clown¡¯s illusion when it stopped moving with the invisible hand created by the Ghastly Clown¡¯s psychic abilities. The silver-armored monster seemed to have no vocal chords. Even as its wings were distorted and its armor crushed by the gigantic invisible hand, it still did not make a sound.

    Suddenly, golden electrical tendrils came off the silver-armored monster and enveloped its entire body. The silver-armored monster disappeared, escaping from the invisible hand by transforming itself into lightning. Lin Huang¡¯s jaw dropped when he saw what had happened.

    "Elemental Transformation?!"

    After escaping from the giant hand, the silver-armored monster didn¡¯t return to its original form instead it transformed into a human-shaped lightning bolt and dashed towards the Ghastly Clown.

    The silver-armored monster that had transformed into lightning was even more terrifying in speed. The purple spear in its hand was now a lightning spear. Holding the spear high up, lightning shot into the sky creating a vapor cone. A loud explosion followed. It was a sonic boom, the sound made when an object¡¯s speed exceeded the speed of sound!

    Just when Lin Huang witnessed the vapor cone, the monster that had transformed into lightning appeared before the Ghastly Clown. The Ghastly Clown created an invisible psychic wall to block it with its gloved hand. However, the lightning spear in the lightning monster¡¯s hand did not hold back when it collided with the invisible wall. As they collided, the psychic wall cracked like a spider¡¯s web but it was not broken. The lightning monster then twisted the spear in its hand like a screw before an intense glow shot out from the lightning spear and broke the psychic wallpletely.

    The invisible psychic wall broke like ss into pieces. The Ghastly Clown backed off immediately attempting to gain some distance between them. However, the lightning monster dashed towards it again and arrived in front of the Ghastly Clown in an instant once again. The spear on its hand became a giant golden boa that went at the Ghastly Clown¡¯s face.

    The Ghastly Clown blocked the hit with its hand, its white glove colliding with the golden spear. The 10-centimeter space between the glove and the spear was like an unbreakable wall. The golden lightning couldn¡¯t get any closer and both attacks were stuck. Suddenly, the lightning monster looked at the sky with its mouth wide-open, roaring loudly like thunder and a golden lightning ball shot from its mouth into the sky.

    Soon, the sky got dark and began to rumble above the two monsters. Within the clouds, the thunder growled like monsters and suddenly, golden lightning shot across the sky, lighting up the ce. It looked as though it was two giant lightning snakes connected in the sky and dashed towards the lightning monster. The shes of lightning were swallowed by the lightning monster and it grew a few times in size. Soon, the second, then third... Lightning kepting down and entering the lightning monster¡¯s body. As its body grew, the spear in its hand prated deeper and deeper into the invisible wall, closing the distance between the Ghastly Clown and the lightning monster.

    Soon, the lightning monster seemed to arrive at its peak. As it roared, the lightning in its body gushed into its spear. The spear in its right hand twisted intensely again with endless lightning tendrils shooting out.

    "Crack..."

    As the light cracking sound was heard, ayer of the defensive wallpletely shattered. The golden spear collided directly with the Ghastly Clown¡¯s glove. Under the immense collision, there were cracks visible on the Ghastly Clown¡¯s glove.

    However, the lightning monster didn¡¯t stop there. It attacked using its spear again, attempting to pierce through the Ghastly Clown¡¯s palm and kill it. After two impacts from the spear, the Ghastly Clown¡¯s glove brokepletely, revealing its hand that was made of a ck light. Lin Huang was stunned as he watched from afar, he had never seen the Ghastly Clown¡¯s hands without the gloves before.

    Suddenly, a warning came from Xiao Hei.

    "Warning: The Ghastly Clown is evolving by itself! As your authority isn¡¯t sufficient, if your monster card is upgraded from epic to legendary automatically, there is a chance that it could detach itself from the control system and return to freedom..."

    "Warning: Holy fire and immortal-level monsters detected in the areas nearby. There is a 99% chance that the Ghastly Clown¡¯s evolution would attract transcendent monsters! By then, you¡¯d be in a great crisis."

    "Would you like to stop the Ghastly Clown from evolving by force?!"

    Lin Huang frowned as he heard the two warnings. However, he made his decision in an instant.

    "Don¡¯t stop him!"

    "Ghastly, leave this to me. Go to the isted area and kill the Starlight Beasts toplete your evolution!" Lin Huang shouted at the Ghastly Clown from far away.

    The Ghastly Clown looked in the direction where Lin Huang was. Suddenly, an intense force shot from its ck misty-like hands.

    The spear in the lightning monster¡¯s hand fell under the intense force. Noticing the Ghastly Clown¡¯s odd action, the wings on its back shook as it attempted to run away. However, the Ghastly Clown¡¯s ck palms broke through the space between them andnded on its cheek. Under the attack, its body that went through the Elemental Transformation returned back to its silver armor form and fell to the ground. The Ghastly Clown relented its attacks. Instead, it dove into theke nearby and disappeared...

 Chapter 261 Lin Huang Leveled-Up To Gold-level

    The sudden third mutation of the Ghastly Clown came unexpectedly to Lin Huang. However, he suspected the sudden mutation could have been caused by the intense battle it had with the silver-armored monster. The Ghastly Clown belonged to the psychic type and wasn¡¯t exactly good in a battle, especially close-quarterbat. On the other hand, the silver-armored creature was obviously a monster that was fast and an expert in close-quarterbat. Perhaps the immense stress from the silver-armored monster had triggered the Ghastly Clown to breakthrough.

    As the Ghastly Clown left, the silver-armored monster was mmed into the ground with Lin Huang¡¯s immediate reaction.

    "Bai!"

    After summoning Bai, Lin Huang followed behind him as they walked closer to the ce where the silver-armored monster had fallen. It was a big, deep spherical hole that was at least 20 meters in diameter. Lin Huang looked from far away, the silver-armored monster had returned to its usual form, d in silver armor. There was no lightning sparking on its body and it was lying at the bottom of the hole quietly. Its chest was almostpletely destroyed but as there was no notification from Xiao Hei informing him that he had obtained any monster card pieces or aplete monster card, he was curious if the silver-armored monster had been killed by the Ghastly Clown¡¯s earlier m.

    "Bai, go take a look." Before confirming the silver-armored monster was dead, Lin Huang remained aware. Bai immediately jumped into the hole and glided down to the monster at the bottom of the hole. After observing the monster for a while, he nodded to Lin Huang, signaling that the coast was clear. Lin Huang then jumped into the hole and started to observe the silver-armored monster. He noticed that its chest was severely injured and it should have died from that hit. Although he had confirmed that the monster was not moving, Lin Huang was still worried as the monster just seemed too strong.

    "Bai, tie up its wings and hands." Four Blood Spirit wings grew on Bai¡¯s back and instantly transformed into four whips, tying the silver-armored monster¡¯s wings and hands. Meanwhile, Lin Huang took out a Provisional Transformation Card as he looked at the remaining Life Power in his body.

    "I didn¡¯t want to waste a transformation card but I need this now as I don¡¯t have sufficient Life Power to kill it."

    As Bai watched, Lin Huang crushed the transformation card and transformed into Bai. He did not only have white hair but simr features as well. After Lin Huang transformed himself into Bai, he could feel that his Life Power was finally full again. While in his transformed body, he could still kill monsters to obtain their Life Seed. He had confirmed this when he killed the Purple Dressed Demon half a year ago.

    He was unwilling to use a transformation card this time as he was sure that he was able to kill the silver-armored monster with his own strength, there was no need to waste one transformation card at all. However, he had inserted a total of four wheels of Life Power into Worldly Purification in order to break through the defense and since he had used up all of his Life Power, he had no more left to kill the silver-armored monster even though it was just lying there.

    After he transformed, Lin Huang¡¯sbat strength was upgraded to gold-level rank-3 like Bai. He could feel that he was much stronger than he was before and the gold-level rank-3 Life Power in his body was full. After taking a while to adapt to his body, Lin Huang¡¯s eyes soon turned red with the four Blood Spirit wings growing on his back while the Life Power was continuously inserted into the top right wing.

    Later on, the Blood Spirit wing transformed into des and went at the silver-armored monster¡¯s badly injured chest with lightning speed. Before Lin Huang arrived in front of it, it seemed to sense the danger and woke up. It started struggling in an attempt to escape from Bai. However, it was toote and the de pierced into its chest and through its back. The silver-armored monster stopped struggling and Lin Huang then heard two notifications from Xiao Hei.

    "Congrattions, you have obtained an Epic Monster Card - Nephilic Judge!"

    "You are currently in a unique mode; the transformation will be lifted automatically."

    Before Lin Huang got to look at his new card, white Life Power came out of the Nephilic Judge¡¯s body into Lin Huang¡¯s body. The Life Wheel in his body changed rapidly, the color was changing from a silver color to a majestic gold color. Rings were added to the nine Life Wheels that he had in his body. 10 circles, 11 circles... It finally stopped when 12 columns of circles were formed and the silver Life Power had be golden.

    As the changes took ce with his Life Wheels, Lin Huang could feel that his ability was also upgrading. As more Life Light was inserted, a golden seed fell from the Nephilic Judge¡¯s body and into Lin Huang¡¯s Life Wheel.

    "New Life Seed detected. Would you like to transform the Life Seed into a card?"

    "Yes!" Lin Huang replied without hesitation.

    A few minutester, the Life Light had stopped transferring into Lin Huang¡¯s body and the changes were finally stabilizing. He could feel he was more powerful now with the silver Life Power nowpletely golden. The 12 circles of Life Wheels in his body were shining with columns of gold. They were a symbol that he had achieved gold-level. As he snapped out of it, Lin Huang looked at the new epic Monster Card that he had just obtained.

    "Monster Card"

    "Rarity: Epic"

    "Monster Name: Nephilic Judge"

    "Type of Monster: Half-angel"

    "Combat Level: Gold-Level Rank-3 (Complete)"

    "Skill 1: Spearheart"

    "Skill 2: Seraphic Speed"

    "Skill 3: Seraphic Wings"

    "Skill 4: Judgement Spear"

    "Skill 5: Lightning Control (Advance)"

    "Skill 6: Elemental Transformation (Lightning)"

    "Summon Authority: Activated"

    "Remarks: Monster skills have yet to be fully discovered, two more skills are on the way"

    "Card Remarks: Trainable"

    ...

    "Spearheart: Enhance the understanding of spears; allowing one to achieve Spear Dao from within."

    "Seraphic Speed: Once activated the movement and attack speeds will have an explosive increase and the neural responses will be immensely increased."

    "Remarks: The skill is the result of a double upgrade of Rapid Speed."

    "Seraphic Wings: The passive six wings can be used for flying and as a weapon as well as a defensive shield."

    "Remarks: The wings can change modes up to a certain level."

    "Judgement Spear: An epic-level spear skill, aplete set of spear skills in fighting and defense."

    "Remarks: Two spearbat forms will be obtained in the next upgrade."

    "Lightning Control (Advance): Can use this skill to control the elemental force of lightning."

    "Elemental Transformation (Lightning): Can be used to transform the body into lightning."

    "Remark 1: After the transformation, the body will be immune to basic physical attacks."

    "Remark 2: If the physical attack contains any energy of a different kind; the two energies would collide, resulting in injuries."

    Lin Huang was doubtful after reading the description of the card, he turned around and looked at Bai next to him and asked Xiao Hei.

    "Xiao Hei, since I¡¯m now a gold-level, why didn¡¯t my epic-level cards also upgrade to holy fire-level following the upgrade of mybat strength? This seems to be the case for both the new gold-level rank-3 Nephilic Judgeplete card that I just obtained along with Bai. Bloody aside, I thought that all the other cards with epic-levelbat strength would be upgraded to at least the holy-fire level?

    "The usualbat strength of epic-level cards are holy fire-level or above. However, the upgrade of a level won¡¯t automatically upgrade your Monster Cards as you would need to unseal those cards first. Since you¡¯re now gold-level, you can look at the unsealing conditions on the back of your cards."

    Lin Huang immediately turned the card around and saw a golden lock in the middle of the card. He thought it was just decorative so he did not bothered to look any further. Now that Xiao Hei reminded him, he tapped on the golden lock.

    "This card is currently sealed, you¡¯ll have to unseal the card to be able to upgrade it to the holy fire-level."

    "Unsealing Condition: Get the Nephilic Judge toplete one judgment!"

    "Description: Get the Nephilic Judge to kill a dark creature that is holy fire-level or above."

    "Remark 1: You can lead other summoning monsters to help with the kill but no other parties are allowed to help."

    "Remark 2: The assistants have to be lower than holy fire-level."

    "It¡¯ll have to kill a transcendent dark creature?" Lin Huang frowned as he read the terms.

    "Do these dark creatures mean demons, undead, and spirit type monsters?"

    "Demons, undead, and spirit type monsters... All of them are dark creatures with negative energies." Xiao Hei exined.

    "Each monster has different unsealing conditions them, right?" Lin Huang asked directly without looking at Bai and the other monster cards.

    "Yes, the unsealing conditions for the cards are rted to the monster itself." Xiao Hei answered with certainty.

    "Alright then, I¡¯ll extract the skill first." Lin Huang wanted to settle this and then check on the Ghastly Clown as soon as he could.

    "Skill extraction activated... Randomly picking a skill... Skill has been chosen... Congrattions, you¡¯ve obtained - Lightning Control (Advance)."

    "Err, a skill to control the elements?" Lin Huang did not expect that he would obtain such a skill randomly. What he actually desired the most was Seraphic Speed. However, recalling the scene of the Nephilic Judge summoning the lightning, he had to admit that having the ability to control the elements was rather powerful.

    "I¡¯m not sure what I got for my Life Seed card..." Lin Huang then looked at his Life Seed card.

    "Life Seed Card"

    "Life Seed Name: Seraphic Speed"

    "Rarity: Epic"

    "Type: Intensification"

    "Talent Effects: Once activated, the user¡¯s movement and attack speed will have an explosive increase along with an immense improvement in neural responses."

    "Card Remarks: Not bad"

    Lin Huang was relieved as the Seraphic Speed Life Seed was the upgrade of Rapid Speed that he had wanted earlier. After confirming that there was no problem in the Life Seed that he obtained, he looked towards theke.

    "I¡¯m not sure how the Ghastly Clown is doing, let¡¯s go and check it out together."

 Chapter 262 The Ultimate Mutation

    After staring at theke for a moment, Lin Huang said to Bloody that was hiding in his sleeve.

    "Bloody, I¡¯ll recall you for now. If the Ghastly Clown really does break free and starts to attack me, I¡¯ll need Tyrant and the rest to fight with me."

    Bloody came out of Lin Huang¡¯s sleeve and wrote on the writing board.

    "Try your best not to fight it if you can. Master, you can¡¯t even begin to imagine the power of a triple mutated monster. the Ghastly Clown is very intelligent. If it evolves again, its intelligence would be even higher. Master, If it really did break free, perhaps you could try talking to it instead."

    "Sure, I understand." Lin Huang recalled it after patting its head.

    Lin Huang was slightly relieved after hearing what Bloody said. He thought if the Ghastly Clown really really did break free from the system, it might possibly kill him. Once a summoning monster breaks free from its Imperial Censor, its suppressed beastly instincts would usually take over and it would kill its Imperial Censor in an instant. However, what Bloody said reminded him that he was not a true Imperial Censor. The way hemunicated with his summoning monsters were different from how Imperial Censors usually do. Moreover, since the Ghastly Clown itself had a high intelligence, he would trymunicating with it instead of killing it.

    "Bai, follow me." Lin Huang turned around and said to Bai. He then jumped into theke while Bai followed closely behind him. Soon, they arrived at the bottom of theke. With doubts in his mind, Lin Huang entered the isted area. Bai had been following behind him for safety purposes but Lin Huang decided to summon Tyrant, Charcoal and the Nephilic Judge he had just obtained to aid him as well. As he leveled to gold-level, the amount of monsters he could summon had been upgraded from four to five summoning monsters. Aside from the Ghastly Clown that had entered the area before them, all four of Lin Huang¡¯s epic summoning monsters have been summoned with the exception of Bloody.

    Bloody¡¯sbat strength remained at silver-level rank-3 so he would not be able to join in the fight. In the space where aura was surpressed, Lin Huang was not worried that the dragonkin monster that he had would attract transcendent monsters. He summoned Charcoal which he had not summoned for a long time. Aside from his four epic summoning monsters, Lin Huang could sense there was a terrifying aura far away.

    "It¡¯s over there!" Lin Huang looked at the direction far away.

    "Charcoal, bring us there!" Lin Huang hopped onto the back of Charcoal and got Bai as well as Nephilic Judge to ride together with him. Although Charcoal was unwilling to do so, it swallowed its pride for Lin Huang. It pped its wings and held onto Tyrant using its ws and flew ahead in the direction Lin Huang pointed at. Two to three minutester, Charcoalnded next to a ck sphere of energy.

    There was a terrifying aura that wasing out of the sphere. Lin Huang and his four summoning monsters knew that the Ghastly Clown was inside the sphere. However, he had no idea how this ball was formed. It could possibly be a cocoon that was formed automatically from evolution or it could be created by the Ghastly Clown using its psychic ability as a way to defend itself. Theyer of darkness had blocked any way they had to take a peek. The cocoon-like sphere even blocked all methods of detections, nobody knew what was happening inside.

    Since Lin Huang and the rest could not break the cocoon, all they were able to do was to wait patiently. Time passed by in the isted area. Lin Huang was anxious as he waited, every second was a struggle for him. On one hand, he was afraid that the Ghastly Clown might fail in its mutation and it would die if that happened. On the other hand, he was worried that it managed to level-up and break free from him. There was always a possibility that he could possibly lose the Ghastly Clown card.

    Soon, three days had passed. Lin Huang had never thought the mutation process could take this long as all the upgrades to his monsters were done using Advance Cards where the process waspleted instantly, there was no need to go through this long and torturing process.

    On the third afternoon, Lin Huang could not take it anymore so he asked Xiao Hei. "Xiao Hei, it¡¯s been three days. Are you sure the Ghastly Clown hasn¡¯t failed its mutation and died inside?"

    "No, if it¡¯s dead, the card would disappear automatically."

    "You keep asking questions that can be answered withmon sense. I¡¯m really starting to doubt your intelligence.."

    Lin Huang was speechless with Xiao Hei¡¯s criticism.

    "I¡¯m just asking because I¡¯m getting impatient from all this waiting. Why in the world are you so mean to me?" Lin Huang was unhappy as he did not put much thought when he asked that question. However, he had been looking at the unsealing conditions of his epic-level monsters while waiting these days. Bai¡¯s unsealing condition was to find a Transcendent monster that was at least double mutated and suck its blood to thest drop. Tyrant¡¯s unsealing condition was to find sufficient spiritual power in undergroundva and soak in it for 12 days. Meanwhile, Charcoal¡¯s unsealing condition was to eat nine pieces of dracaena. For Bloody, as itsbat strength had not reached this level, its unsealing conditions was unavable.

    As the sun was setting in the isted area, Lin Huang heard a crack, the sound of something breaking. If the area was not extremely silent like it was, Lin Huang might not have been able to hear the crack. He was not the only one as Bai and the rest heard it too. All of them looked at the direction of the ck cocoon.

    "The mutation must havepleted!" Lin Huang looked at the ck cocoon in anticipation. Monsters that went through three mutations were referred by humans as monsters who have gone through the ultimate mutation. The name was derived from the most powerful monsters that have appeared throughout thest 800 years which were at most a triple mutated monster. Nobody had yet to witness a mythical monster that has been through a quadruple mutation

    In reality, there were not many documentation about triple mutated monsters by humans. This applies to even Transcendent monsters as very few of them managed toplete the ultimate mutation. A long time ago, there was something called the Life Potential Theory where human scientists hypothesized that with each mutation, monsters exhausted a significant amount of life potential. It was something innate, given at birth and was difficult to obtainter on in their lives. Most monsters, Transcendent ones included, only managed toplete two mutations while many could notplete their third mutations as their life potential had been exhausted after the second mutation.

    Since the Ghastly Clown did not die from the mutation, it meant it hadpleted the ultimate mutation. As the ck cocoon cracked, a hand came out of it. What surprised Lin Huang was, it was a human¡¯s palm that was crystal clear. It looked like it was a sculpture made of a unique material. Once the first hand appeared, the second followed. Two crystal clear palms pressed on the sides of the cocoon and tore it open. A huge hole was tore opened from the crack and a shadow came out of the ck cocoon...

 Chapter 263 The Supreme Overlord

    A young man that looked like a human walked out of the ck cocoon. The man had a slender physique and was wearing a luxurious golden robe with a tall golden crown on his head. He had waist-length purple hair with beautiful eyes and a grin on his face that looked sinister. The only difference he had with a human was the golden mask he had on the left side of his face. Lin Huang was not sure if he was the Ghastly Clown because he lookedpletely different from it.

    "Ghastly?" Lin Huang called out to see if that was the Ghastly Clown.

    The man in golden robe lifted his head and looked at Lin Huang. He smirked as he looked at Lin Huang.

    "Ahh, aren¡¯t you my old master?" What the man said proved that he was the Ghastly Clown.

    "You can speak now?" Lin Huang was surprised.

    "Of course, I¡¯ve alreadypleted the ultimate mutation. I can speak the humannguage."

    The man walked towards Lin Huang after he said that.

    "I must thank you for this. If you stopped me while my evolution was taking ce earlier, I wouldn¡¯t havepleted the mutation."

    "Ghastly, since you¡¯ve alreadypleted your evolution, let¡¯s leave together." Lin Huang took Bloody¡¯s suggestion and tried to talk to the Ghastly Clown.

    "Leave with all of you? Master, aren¡¯t you naive? I¡¯m not the clown you know from before. Please call me Supreme Overlord or Master Overlord!" The man in golden robe looked down on Lin Huang.

    "So are you saying that you¡¯re leaving Xiao Hei?" Lin Huang frowned as the man¡¯s attitude said it all.

    "Master, don¡¯t forget. You were the one who turned me into a card earlier. I¡¯ve never wanted to be your summoning monster in the first ce." The man in golden robe moved and arrived in front of Lin Huang.

    Bai and the rest attempted toe to Lin Huang¡¯s rescue but they were stopped by Lin Huang. The man smiled at them and stood less than 10 centimeters from Lin Huang while looking into his eyes.

    "Of course, there were many benefits to sealing me into a card as it allowed me to regain my life potential. That was how I managed toplete the ultimate mutation easily. Looking at my remaining life potential, I might possibly go through my fourth mutation in the future. If not for that, I would¡¯ve killed you by now..."

    "It¡¯s true that you couldplete your fourth mutation in the future but have you thought if you follow me, I¡¯d definitely give you the opportunity to go through your fourth or even fifth mutation?" Lin Huang attempted to lure him. The man was in a pickle as he listened to Lin Huang¡¯s suggestion. However, his expression returned to normalter on.

    "I admit that I desire more powerful abilities but the chance ofpleting the fourth mutation is just too slim. The relic that you have might be able to help me achieve a quintuple mutation and it could definitely suppress the triple mutated me. There¡¯s a high possibility that I couldplete the quadruple mutation on my own, why would I rely on a relic? Moreover, that would mean losing my freedom! No matter what, I¡¯m at a loss."

    "Xiao Hei¡¯s ability would be stronger and stronger. Just because it can¡¯t do certain things now, doesn¡¯t mean that it won¡¯t be able to do them in the future." Lin Huang frowned as the man was determined to leave.

    "Alright, stop wasting your time. You turning me into a card had brought me many disadvantages, but I¡¯ll forgive you. The relic that you used to tie me down no longer works now!"

    As he spoke, the aura in his body was increasing at an rming rate. Bai pulled Lin Huang away immediately while the rest of the monsters stood in front of Lin Huang.

    As the golden Life Power enveloped the man¡¯s body, ck chains appeared on his body.

    "Break them all!" The man shouted and the ck chains broke one by one. In less than one minute, the ck chains on his body broke while the Ghastly Clown card in Lin Huang¡¯s body disappeared.

    "Since I¡¯m in a good mood, you better get lost with your pets." After breaking free from Xiao Hei, the man¡¯s attitude was getting more arrogant.

    Lin Huang was nothing to him now. Lin Huang frowned he did not want this to happen. However, even though this had happened and he did not want to fight the Supreme Overlord, there was no way that he could leave as he knew too much about Lin Huang¡¯s secrets. Moreover, a monster that hadpleted the ultimate mutation would have even more terrifying abilities once it got to the holy fire-level. If he did not kill the monster when it was still at gold-level rank-3, it would get even more difficult to kill it in the future.

    Once Lin Huang had decided what to do, a notification came from Xiao Hei.

    "You¡¯ve encountered an incident, a Mission Card has been activated."

    "The mission as follows - Kill the Supreme Overlord to prevent the existence of the system being leaked.

    "Mission Time Limit: 24 hours"

    "Completion Reward: Legendary Supreme Overlord Card x1"

    "Remarks: No restrictions applied to the killing method."

    "I¡¯ll get aplete Supreme Overlord card if I kill him?" Lin Huang was surprised when he saw the mission award.

    "You¡¯ll receive aplete Monster Card. However, as the Supreme Overlord belongs to legendary-level beings which are out of your reach, it¡¯ll be sealed at the moment and will be unsealed in the future automatically."

    Although the card would be sealed, it was better than nothing. Lin Huang did not own any legendary-level Monster Cards at the moment and did not expect Xiao Hei to give him such a mission. Perhaps Xiao Hei was afraid that Lin Huang would release the Supreme Overlord so it gave him a mission that he could never resist.

    "No restrictions to the killing method? Are you sure I can use any method as long as I kill him?" Lin Huang asked when he saw thest remark.

    "As the incident is unique this time, you¡¯re allowed to use any method. As long as the kill isplete, the mission will bepleted." Xiao Hei¡¯s reply had confirmed that it wanted Lin Huang to kill the Supreme Overlord no matter what.

    "Alright, I understand now." Lin Huang did not n to let it leave alive anyway.

    The conversation with Xiao Hei waspleted in an instant. Lin Huang looked up at the Supreme Overlord and said, "I¡¯m sorry. Since you¡¯ve made this decision, you¡¯ve left me only one choice, which is to kill you!"

    "Oh? What with? With your pets?" The Supreme Overlord teased.

    "That¡¯s right, I¡¯d like to see how powerful an ultimate mutated monster is!" Lin Huang said and shouted.

    "Take him down!"

    His four epic-level monsters dashed towards Supreme Overlord¡¯s direction in unison...

 Chapter 264 Terrifying Ultimate Mutated Monster

    Although Bai, Tyrant and the rest of Lin Huang¡¯s epic monsters did not level-up to the holy fire-level after he leveled-up to gold-level rank-1, their strength at gold-level rank-3¡¯s was nowplete. One could achieveplete strength in gold when one fulfills the upgrade criteria in gold-level rank-3. Once that happens, the Life Power in the body would bepressed and pushed to its full potential, until the Life Power was the densest the body could withstand. Basically, after the Life Power of a gold-level rank-3 human was full, Life Powerpression would take ce. Most people would see their Life Power increase at least one-fold after thepression takes ce.

    However, some people with unique physiques or those who practiced unique Life Skills couldpress their Life Power even further. Some could evenpress and gain three to four times more Life Power. As the density of Life Power was different, those withplete gold-level Life Power was much more powerful than an ordinary gold-level rank-3 hunter. On the Gold Hunter leaderboard, those who ranked on the top such as Yi Zheng were all people withplete gold-level Life Power.

    Although Bai, Tyrant and the rest had yet to arrive at holy fire-level, their abilities were much more powerful than before. As for the Supreme Overlord, it was affected by Lin Huang¡¯s level-up before itpleted its evolution which caused it to haveplete gold-level Life Power now. Bai, Tyrant and the rest did not have any advantages onbat strength against him. Theoretically, the four epic-level monsters withplete gold-level Life Power were considered to be quite powerful among transcendents as they could defeat their opponents easily. However, the opponent this time was a legendary monster that hadpleted its ultimate mutation.

    Bai, Tyrant, Charcoal and the Nephilic Judge that was yet to be named by Lin Huang dashed towards the Supreme Overlord. Surrounded by four monsters, the Supreme Overlord who was wearing a golden robe did not panic at all. Instead, it grinned as it wandered through the four monsters, chatting with Lin Huang as it did so.

    "My dear ex-master, I¡¯ve got to say... You¡¯ve made a bad decision. I¡¯m not the Ghastly Clown you know from before. All of you will die here if you fight me..."

    "I¡¯ve no idea how much your powers have upgraded from the ultimate mutation but one thing is for sure, your mouth has certainly gone through an immense upgrade." Lin Huang teased.

    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll show you how much my ability had improved right this moment!"

    The Supreme Overlord shouted and pped his hands in the air. The space distorted from the p. Suddenly, the silver armor on the Nephilic Judge appeared as her purple spear collided with the Supreme Overlord¡¯s palm. Not only was the spear unable to pierce through but she could feel a terrifying forceing through to her from the tip of her spear. The spear almost fell from her hand and she was pushed by a force that made her back off tens of meters backward like a speeding bullet.

    The Supreme Overlord did not show any expression as he pushed the Nephilic Judge away with his palm, looking like what he had done was nothing significant. He did not stop there, he pped again and an invisible giant hand went towards Bai like a mountain falling from the sky. Seeing that, Bai used his four wings to defend immediately. His wings were transformed into a hemisphere-like shield, blocking the attack before him. Soon, the invisible handnded on Bai¡¯s giant shield.

    However, the wings merely shook a little from the attack. Just like the Nephilic Judge, Bai backed off faster than before and mmed into a mountain far away. After getting rid of Bai and the Nephilic Judge, the Supreme Overlord dashed and arrived before Tyrant at an instant. Tyrantnded a punch immediately but the Supreme Overlord did not even attempt to avoid the attack at all. Instead, it swung a punch like Tyrant did and his fist that was the size of an ordinary human fist collided with Tyrant. It felt like he tore the air apart.

    "Bang!"

    A loud thud exploded shaking the ground. The collision this time was like an explosion. Not only was the ground shaking, the sky shook too. The aftershock of the force brought forward a vigorous wind and Lin Huang who nearby blocked the wind with his hands in an attempt to stabilize his footing. However, the wind pushed him backward and he dragged his feet on the ground, creating long trails in the ground. The aftershock blew him 30 meters away before he finally managed to stabilize his footing. When he managed to look at the both of them, Tyrant was hundreds of meters away. Its right arm was out of shape from the punch by the Supreme Overlord. Meanwhile, the Supreme Overlord stood where he was, rubbing his right first with his left hand.

    "This guy has amazing strength and thick skin." It was unclear if the Supreme Overlord wasplimenting or being sarcastic about Tyrant. Aftermenting, he neither looked nor chased after Tyrant. Instead, he looked at Charcoal who was in the air. He observed Charcoal for a moment before speaking.

    "Tsk tsk, dragonkin. I didn¡¯t expect you to obtain such a summoning monster. However, a young dragonkin means nothing to other monsters. It¡¯s just a supplement to them. Since I¡¯vepleted my ultimate mutation, eating this double mutated monster won¡¯t help much."

    As the Supreme Overlord spoke, he extended his hand and dashed towards Charcoal. Charcoal pped its wings immediately in an attempt to escape but it was toote. Its throat was strangled by an invisible giant hand. It struggled but could not escape, and it seemed like it was being pinned down by a metal giant hand. It shot ck dragonme at the Supreme Overlord¡¯s direction but it did not even hurt him in the least. It was blocked by a psychic shieldyer he had put up.

    While holding onto Charcoal, the Supreme Overlord ignored the fact that it was still struggling and looked at Lin Huang.

    "See that? I have eight skills now but by using my psychic skill as well as my powerful close-quarter skills alone, I¡¯ve managed to defeat your pets easily. This is the difference between an ultimate mutation and a second mutation! Your four pets are like ants that I could pinch to death easily."

    After recalling Charcoal, Lin Huang looked at the Supreme Overlord with a solemn expression. His immense strength had exceeded Lin Huang¡¯s imagination. Although it only had thebat strength of aplete gold-level, the Supreme Overlord¡¯s ability could now kill a weak holy fire-level person.

    "What else do you have, use it now or you won¡¯t have a chance soon," The Supreme Overlord retracted his hand as he said this, his grin showing on the half of his face that was not covered by a mask.

    "Remember that you were the one who said those words. I won¡¯t show you any mercy then!" Lin Huang recalled Bai, Tyrant and the Nephilic Judge before he took out... A golden card...

 Chapter 265 Killing The Supreme Overlord

    Before fighting the Supreme Overlord, Lin Huang had confirmed with Xiao Hei that he could use any methods to kill. As long as he managed to kill, the mission would be considered to be aplished and he would receive aplete Supreme Overlord card. Lin Huang had a couple of cards that would be able to kill the monster. He had one Small Destruction Card, Provisional Summoning Card and three One-Time Skill Cards.

    Once the Small Destruction Card was activated, all monsters that were below transcendent would be killed. Although the Supreme Overlord was an ultimate mutated monster, it was even more powerful than some transcendent monsters. However, using the Small Destruction Card, there was no way that it could not be killed.

    Meanwhile, the Provisional Summoning Card could summon a monster that was one level higher than the strongest summoning monster that he owned. All of his Monster Cards are nowplete gold-level monsters which meant that he could summon monsters that were at most on the highest holy fire-level - the golden me-level which was the same level Zhu Nian was at when Lin Huang met himst year. Once a monster of that level was summoned, the Supreme Overlord that was not even holy fire-level would definitely be killed. Thest card would be One-Time Skill Card which allowed Lin Huang to copy anybat skill he witnessed. However, with his restricted authority, he could at most only copy skills that were holy fire-level.

    The golden card that Lin Huang was holding as a One-Time Skill Card. The skill that he copied was the 3,000 Strands of Worry skill that he got from the time when Zhu Nian was fighting the Ghastly Clown. Just when Lin Huang was ready to activate the card, the Supreme Overlord grinned as a palm-sized doll appeared in his hand. The doll¡¯s face and clothes looked exactly like Lin Huang and he realized that he could not move anymore.

    The Supreme Overlord held up the doll in his hand and showed Lin Huang.

    "This skill is Puppet - Control, this is not a new skill but a skill that evolved from Mask - Control. I can control nine dolls at the same time as long as thebat strength of the person isn¡¯t more than one level beyond mine. It¡¯s much more useful than Mask - Control."

    "Moreover, Puppet - Control doesn¡¯t only take over the body of the person, it can also wipe away one¡¯s memory. Unlike the old interrogation skill, this can remove the memory of the person and ce it anywhere I desire, including my brain..."

    "I¡¯m sorry, my ex-master. I wanted to let you go, but since I¡¯ve seen your dragonkin monster and many other double mutated pets, I¡¯m curious about your secrets. The relic that you used to seal me seems to be much more powerful than I expected. Let us find out more about you..."

    Suddenly, a golden light came out of nowhere and pierced through the Supreme Overlord¡¯s chest. It was followed by second, third and fourth... Countless strands of golden light pierced the Supreme Overlord¡¯s body. He tried very hard to avoid the attack but it was no use. The golden strands of light were like maggots that attacked him, so fast he could not escape.

    After 10 attacks, his body began to copse. Just as he was losing his consciousness, he finally saw the source of the golden light. It was a semitransparent shadow of a middle-aged man.

    "Zhu Nian?!"

    The Supreme Overlord remembered the name clearly as he fought with the man in Daxi City when he was still the Ghastly Clown. However, the man was defeated by him in one hit. Lin Huang regained his freedom as the doll in his hand disappeared.

    "You have made a huge mistake. You¡¯ve only taken control of my body but not my consciousness. I only need my consciousness tomunicate with Xiao Hei." Lin Huang¡¯s body was controlled by the Supreme Overlord earlier so he could not activate the card in his hand. However, he contacted Xiao Hei immediately and got it to activate the card while releasing the 3,000 Strands of Worry skill.

    The Supreme Overlord¡¯s consciousnesspletely copsed after Lin Huang spoke. The attack did not stop after he died, golden strands continued to prate his body. After his body disappeared, the attack finally ended.

    "Congrattions! You¡¯vepleted your mission and obtained a Legendary Monster Card - Supreme Overlord x1"

    "As your authority is currently restricted, the card is sealed temporarily and can¡¯t be used. It¡¯ll be unsealed when you¡¯ve sufficient authority to use it."

    "Sigh, my first purple card just became grey" Looking at the purple card turning into a grey, stone-like color, Lin Huang could not even bother to look at the description of the card at the back. He then put away the card.

    However, he thought of something else.

    "Does that mean I don¡¯t have the monster skill Mask - Control anymore? Or is it now Puppet - Control?"

    "When the Supreme Overlord broke away from your control, all the monster skills rted to it had disappeared. To retrieve the skills, you¡¯d have to unseal the card."

    Listening to Xiao Hei¡¯s exnation, Lin Huang looked at his card immediately.

    "Host: Lin Huang"

    "Gender: Male"

    "Age: 16"

    "Combat strength: Gold-Level Rank-1"

    Talent: Superhuman Strength"

    "Life Seed 1: Sly Hands (Rare)"

    "Life Seed 2: Substitute (Epic)"

    "Life Seed 3: Sensing Circle (Rare)"

    "Life Seed 4: Seraphic Speed (Epic)"

    "Combat Skill 1: Great Sword Scripture (Sword Skill)"

    "Combat Skill 2: Wildfire Sword (Sword Skill)"

    "Combat Skill 3: Thunder Sting (Sword Skill)"

    "Combat Skill 4: Hundred Flowing des (Sword Skill)"

    "Combat Skill 5: Mountain de (Heavy Weapon Skill)"

    "Combat Skill 6: Fatal Tactics (Close Combat Skill)"

    "Combat Skill 7: Spectral Snowsteps (Body Movement)"

    "Combat Skill 8: Cloud Steps (Body Movement)"

    "Combat Skill 9: Thunder Steps (Body Movement)"

    "Monster Skill 1: Blood Spirit"

    "Monster Skill 2: Super Robust (Intermediate)"

    "Monster Skill 3: Kaleidoscope"

    "Monster Skill 4: Advanced Disguise"

    "Monster Skill 5: Immense Strength"

    "Monster Skill 6: Leech Pod"

    "Monster Skill 7: Absolute Defence (Beginner)"

    "Monster Skill 8: Blood Hunt (Beginner)"

    "Monster Skill 9: Thunder Control (Advance)"

    "Summon Authority: Activated"

    "Avable Number of summons: 5"

    "Remark: Passable"

    "Mask - Control is really gone now..." Lin Huang frowned after looking at his card.

    "I don¡¯t really need Blood Hunt and Super Robust anymore, I¡¯ll either delete them when I have the time or tobine them with other skills. I even have one vacant spot for monster skill now..."

    "Ghastly Clown¡¯s ultimate mutation¡¯s aura did not leak out at all from this isted area, this is the perfect ce for the One-Eyed Sword Demon to carry out its second mutation. After the mutation is done, I¡¯ll extract a monster skill."

    Lin Huang took out the One-Eyed Sword Demon Monster Card and two Advance Cards immediately.

    "Xiao Hei, upgrade the One-Eyed Sword Demon with Advance Cards!"

    "The One-Eyed Sword Demon is a Rare Monster Card. A double upgrade to an epic card would require two Advance Cards. Are you sure you¡¯d like toplete the upgrade using two Advance Cards?"

    "Yes!"

    "Consuming Advance Cards x2, upgrading rare-level Monster Card One-Eyed Sword Demon... Upgradeplete."

    "Congrattions, you¡¯ve obtained an Epic Monster Card - Ruthless Sword Master"

    Lin Huang looked at the new epic-level Monster Card that he had just obtained. There was a monster in ck armor on the card holding a ck sword with ck mist surrounding it. It looked like a human covered in metal armor, its only was like a redser.

    "Monster Card"

    "Rarity: Epic"

    "Monster Name: Ruthless Sword Master"

    "Combat Level: Gold-Level Rank-3 (Complete)"

    "Skill 1: Absolute Life"

    "Skill 2: Sword Steps"

    "Skill 3: Ruthless Sword"

    "Skill 4: Dark Sword Spirit"

    "Skill 5: Dark Shield"

    "Skill 6: Death Zone (Beginner)"

    "Summon Authority: Activated"

    "Card Remarks: Trainable"

    "Absolute Life: Powerful one-hitbat skill, exhaust all Life Power for one fatal hit. Monster will return to its card form after using this and won¡¯t be avable for summoning within the following 24 hours."

    "Sword Steps: An exclusive sword movement skill."

    "Ruthless Sword: Evolved from Killer Sword once it reached its maximum capabilities. Has high attack power."

    "Dark Sword Spirit: The contaminated sword spirit will regain its original ability and speed up all learning of sword skills and techniques extracted from all the killing and bloodshed."

    "Dark Shield: A defensive skill allowing the user to turn the area around its body into a dark protective zone, isting attacks from the outside. As long as the attack strength of opponent is not more than 10 times of the user¡¯s, the defensiveyer would not break."

    "Death Zone (Beginner): Evolved from Sensing Circle, turning an area with a hundred meter radius into one¡¯s exclusive territory. The user does not have to move to attack a specific location. "

    "Extract skill." Lin Huang read and realized that most of the skills of this monster were sword skills. He was thinking if he would continue to train with his swords in the future if he was to obtain a sword skill.

    "Skill extraction activated... Randomly choosing a skill... Random selectionpleted... Congrattions! You¡¯ve received the Dark Shield skill."

    "A defensive ability? Although the one I wanted the most was Absolute Life, I¡¯m notcking any attack skills. I guess it¡¯s good that I now have a powerful defensive skill." Lin Huang was satisfied with Dark Shield and was relieved that he did not get the sword skill. Since he had yet to master all the gunfighting techniques, he did not have the time to train his sword skills yet.

    After upgrading the Ruthless Sword Master, Lin Huang was left with three Advance Cards but he did not n to upgrade any other of his monsters. Now he was only left with the Alexandrian Eagle that was still rare-level. If he upgraded the Alexandrian Eagle as well, it would attract too much attention when he summoned it for transportation in the future. As for his other normal cards, they were not worth training so Lin Huang decided to put the Advance Cards aside.

    After putting away the Ruthless Sword Master card, Lin Huang summoned the Nephilic Judge again. She stood quietly in front of Lin Huang while waiting for his instructions.

    "You are more familiar with this area, bring me around..." Lin Huang instructed.

 Chapter 266 The Divine Rock

    Just when Lin Huang was ready to make a move, he got a notification from Xiao Hei.

    "A Monster Card evolution that is rted to a Life Seed has been detected, would you link to link the Life Seed Card to the rted Monster Card?"

    "What¡¯s the benefit of linking?" Lin Huang asked immediately.

    "After the linking is done, if rarity of the Monster Card is upgraded, the rarity of the rted Life Seed would be upgraded automatically as well."

    Lin Huang thought about it. Within the four Life Seeds that he owned, only Sensing Circle was rted to the One-Eyed Sword Demon as well as Seraphic Speed which he just obtained that was linked to the Nephilic Judge. The card evolution that Xiao Hei detected must be the Ruthless Sword Master that was evolved from One-eyed Sword Demon.

    "Are there any side-effects from linking?" Lin Huang asked as he was afraid that Xiao Hei would pull a prank on him. He was extremely careful when ites to new functions.

    "There aren¡¯t any side-effects. After the linking is done, the rarity of the Monster Card and Life Seed Card would remain the same and will be unaffected. If you want to, you can remove the link anytime."

    "Alright, link the Ruthless Sword Master and Nephilic Judge then." Lin Huang was relieved.

    "Linking of Monster Card - Nephilic Judge and Life Seed Card - Seraphic Seedplete!"

    "Linking of Monster Card - Ruthless Sword Master and Life Seed Card - Sensing Circleplete!"

    "Rarity of Life Seed Card - Sensing Circle and Monster Card - Ruthless Sword Master doesn¡¯t match, upgrading Life Seed Card - Sensing Circle..."

    "Congrattions, your Life Seed - Sensing Circle (Rare) is now Micro Territory (Epic)"

    "Micro Territory (Epic): Turns an area with a hundred meter radius into one¡¯s exclusive territory. The user does not have to move to attack a specific location.

    Lin Huang was overjoyed when he saw the Life Seed talent that was evolved from Sensing Circle.

    "A territorial talent?!"

    Even to a transcendent, a territorial secret skill was extremely rare. It was a definitely something to celebrate when one obtained a territorial talent before arriving at transcendent. Lin Huang took out the blue Life Seed card and put it away after he took a thorough look. Meanwhile, the Nephilic Judge stood by his side waiting patiently. Although she was Lin Huang¡¯s summoning monster, she could not see the card that Lin Huang was holding. Seeing that Lin Huang was standing there, she waited patiently where she stood. Once Lin Huang snapped out of his thoughts, he nodded to the Nephilic Judge who was standing next to him.

    "Let¡¯s go!"

    ...

    Lin Huang had only looked around the isted area at the bottom of theke with Bloody earlier. With the Nephilic Judge, Lin Huang was not worried that his search of the Starlight Beast would be interrupted. He could finally explore the area. The first thing the Nephilic Judge did was to bring Lin Huang to the location where the giant ck rock was. As the Starlight Beasts noticed Lin Huang, they prepared themselves to fight him but with just one instruction from the Nephilic Judge, all the Starlight Beasts backed off.

    Lin Huang began to observe the giant ck rock closely. The giant ck rock was more than 10 meters long the part that was visible above ground was more than 10 meters high. The bottom of the rock was buried deep in the ground and nobody knew how deep it was. Lin Huang wanted to take this rock away with him for research but he failed to put it away into his storage space. He attempted to lift it but it did not even budge. The rock felt odd to the touch, not feeling how a rock usually felt like. Instead, it felt like metal.

    After a couple of failed attempts, Lin Huang summoned his strongest monster Tyrant for help. Tyrant¡¯s injured arm from his earlier battle was nowpletely healed.

    "Tyrant! See if you can get this rock out!" Lin Huang instructed Tyrant while pointing at the giant ck rock.

    Tyrant wrapped both its arms around the rock and began to attempt to lift it. It used all the muscles that it had as veins bulged on its neck and forehead but the rock barely budged.

    Watching that, Lin Huang knew something was off about this rock. After recalling Tyrant, Lin Huang asked the Nephilic Judge.

    "Did you use this rock toplete your second mutation?"

    The Nephilic Judge nodded.

    "Does this rock only benefit the Starlight Beasts only or does it have the same effect on other monsters as well?" Lin Huang asked again.

    The Nephilic Judge shook her head.

    "Do you mean there¡¯s no effect or you don¡¯t know?" Lin Huang did not understand what she meant so he summoned Bloody to interpret.

    Aftermunicating for a short while, Bloody began writing on the board.

    "This rock is the Divine Rock for spirit type monsters. The radiation is the source of energy that allows them to evolve. However, the evolution process is extremely slow as she took more than 100 years toplete her second mutation."

    "That¡¯s really slow." Lin Huang frowned as he listened but soon, he thought of another question.

    "If she stays longer, would she manage toplete her third mutation?"

    Bloodymunicated with the Nephilic Judge once more before writing on the board.

    "Yes she could but it¡¯ll take more than 200 years. Only one Starlight Beast has managed toplete its third mutation decades ago and left, it had been staying in this space for more than 360 years.

    "If that¡¯s true, this rock is kind of useless... It only works on spirit type monsters and it¡¯ll take more than 300 years to cultivate a triple mutated monster..."

    300 years was not too long for spirit type monsters to evolve. However, for an Imperial Censor like Lin Huang, it was too long.

    "Xiao Hei, what do you think of this rock?" Lin Huang asked Xiao Hei after some thought.

    "This rock contains an unknown psychic energy force. I¡¯m restricted by your authority level right now so there¡¯s nothing I can do about the rock at the moment."

    "I can¡¯t bring this rock away with me for research and now even Xiao Hei can¡¯t do anything about it..." Hearing what Xiao Hei said, Lin Huang could only leave the rock where it was at the moment.

    "Show me some other ce then."

    As he instructed the Nephilic Judge, Bloody began tomunicate with her and before long, it started writing on the board again.

    "This area is extremely vast. She¡¯s been living here for hundreds of years and explored the entire area many times. nts aside, there isn¡¯t anything special about this ce."

    "If that¡¯s the case, never mind." Lin Huang did not doubt what the Nephilic Judge said at all.

    "I shall use this ce as a location for my card upgrades temporarily then. If there are cards that need to go through a second mutation, I¡¯lle here. As for this rock, I¡¯ll get Xiao Hei to help me as soon as my authority level is upgraded in the future. Since this area hasn¡¯t been discovered by anyone for hundreds of years, nobody will probably find out about this ce within the foreseeable future..." Lin Huang thought to himself.

    He thought of what to do with the isted area and the Divine Rock but since the entrance of the space was not restricted and there was no way to move the Divine Rock, he had to put his thoughts aside.

    "Let¡¯s go then." After recalling Bloody, Lin Huang summoned the Alexandrian Eagle and followed closely behind the Nephilic Judge.

 Chapter 267 The Three Elite Divisions

    After a series of ups and downs, Lin Huang had finally achieved his goal of his trip to Meteorite Desert. Not only he was leveled-up to gold-level, he had also obtained the Epic Monster Cards Nephilic Judge and Ruthless Sword Master as well as a sealed Legendary Monster Card - Supreme Overlord. Besides, he had also gotten the ruin key from the Saint members.

    He did not do anything with the key yet as once it was activated, he would be sent to the dimensional ruins directly. Be it the level of monsters in the ruins, the type of monsters or the location, all these information were unavable to him. If he was sent to one that was filled with transcendent monsters or one that was outside Division7, he would be in great trouble. He nned to take some time to do his research and be well prepared before going for it.

    He gave up on the thought of leveling-up straight to gold-level rank-3 as he recalled Mr. Fu asking him to contact him as soon as he was done with his level-up so that he could arrange a training session for him. It had been less than 20 days since he arrived in Luoxi City. Although he had the excuse of having a unique physique that allowed him to train Army Attack Tactics to level-8, it was still unbelievable that he leveled up within 20 days. Moreover, Mr. Fu did not know that Lin Huang stayed in Luoxi City for a short while he had limited time to train his Life Skills.

    Lin Huangst registered with the Hunter Association six months ago. He had managed to level-up from someone who was not even iron-level to someone who was silver-level rank-1 which was a leap that spanned seven ranks. On average, he managed to level-up one rank every month. It was a terrifying speed. To regr people, the higher they went up in rank, the slower Life Power would fill up as the quality of Life Power would change every time one leveled-up as Life Power became denser. Filling up the columns would take more Life Crystals and subsequently more time would be taken as well.

    After some thoughts, Lin Huang decided not to increase hisbat strength for now. He called Mr. Fu after removing his disguise. On the second ring, Mr. Fu picked up the call. It was noon and Mr. Fu was lying on a deck chair waving at Lin Huang.

    "My dear apprentice, have you leveled-up to gold-level?"

    "I¡¯ve already leveled-up for a few days now but I¡¯ve been settling some other things during these days." Lin Huang pushed forward the day he leveled-up on purpose so that he had a reasonable excuse for leveling to gold-level rank-2.

    "Was it sessful?" Mr. Fu sat up and smiled.

    "You could call it sessful I guess. There were some bumps on the way but I managed to solve them." Lin Huang nodded.

    "That¡¯s great!" Sitting on the deck chair, Mr. Fu smiled as he looked at Lin Huang.

    "Are you calling me to ask about the training?"

    "Yes." Lin Huang nodded.

    "What kind of training have you prepared for me?" Lin Huang was curious.

    "Have you heard of the ruins?" Mr. Fu asked.

    Lin Huang was stunned when he heard the question. He had just received a ruin key and now Mr. Fu was asking him about the ruins. Soon, he snapped out of this thought and nodded.

    "Yes I¡¯ve heard of it, the dimensional ruin is an isted dimension created when a virtual eye is opened but is notpletely closed by humans or possibly some other reasons. There are monsters and materials in the dimension and many major organizations use this ce to train their members. Are you sending me to the dimensional ruins?"

    "About 10 dayster, the Demon yer Legion of the Union Government military department would carry out a training for their reserve members. The location Division7 is going to is set in a grade-2 dimensional that had been discovered before. I¡¯m thinking of enrolling you in the training!" Mr. Fu proceeded to tell Lin Huang more about the training.

    "One of the elite divisions of the Union Government, the Demon yer Legion?!" Lin Huang had heard of the division before. Demon yers, Dragon yers, and Immortals were the three elite divisions of the Union Government. In the troops, thebat strength of the reserve members was at least gold-level rank-3 and there were manyplete gold-level members as well. To be a regr member, one had to be at least holy fire-level.

    The three elite divisions were also the main guardians of the human safety zones. Throughout the hundreds of years they had existed, many hadined that the Union Government was not doing anything and all they did was to invest in the Hunter Association and Adventurer Paradise. However, many did not know that the Union Government spent most of their effort on keeping the ce safe. The three elite divisions and other divisions of the army spent most of their days fighting monsters that attempt to invade humankind almost every day.

    Meanwhile, the management of the safety zones was handled by the Hunter Association, Adventurer Paradise and other organizations that fall under the Union Government. Not many people know that the Union Government carried major responsibilities in the safety zones. Lin Huang respected the three elite troops. Without them, the safety zones would not be able to be built one after the other and the human footholds we know of would not be as prosperous as they were today.

    "Isn¡¯t it weird if I just enroll like that?" Lin Huang was eager to join the training but he did not like the way that he was getting enrolled.

    "Don¡¯t worry about it, not only you are joining the training alone, many elite members of other organizations would be joining as well. This training is one of the ways members of different organizations get to know each other. Many of them wanted to show off the newbies that they have taken under their wing and trained..." Mr. Fu smiled and exined.

    "If that¡¯s the case, the organizations that took part in the training would not be the only ones meeting the newbies but others, including underworld organizations as well?" Lin Huang asked in concern.

    "That is right. Back in the day, if some of the participants were too outstanding, they might get assassinated by the underworld organizations. However, it hardly happen anymore as Division7 has been developing at an amazing speed, they won¡¯t even have the time to concern themselves with such matters." Mr. Fu thought Lin Huang ¡¯s concern was unnecessary.

    Lin Huang frowned as he listened, he was hesitating if he should tell Mr. Fu about the Purple Crow. Mr. Fu soon noticed Lin Huang¡¯s hesitation.

    "You can tell me if there¡¯s anything that you want to say. Don¡¯t bother holding back. It¡¯s alright with me if you don¡¯t want to go."

    "It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to go. It¡¯s that if I do, I might be marked for death by the Purple Crow..." Lin Huang then told Mr. Fu the story between him and the Purple Crow.

    Mr. Fu felt like the story was an unbelievable one.

    "You really are something, how did you manage to escape the Purple Crow training camp!"

    "Although I have wiped away all trails leading to my identity, if the Purple Crow sees my face, it¡¯s quite likely that they would recognize me. By then, the Purple Crow would think of me as a deserter and it might affect my family as well." Lin Huang knew about the rules of the Purple Crows.

    "Don¡¯t worry about it, just join the training. I¡¯ll handle the Purple Crow and make sure they don¡¯t look for you anymore." Mr. Fu chuckled at Lin Huang¡¯s concern.

    "Really?!" Lin Huang did not expect Mr. Fu to make such a promise.

    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll keep my word once I give it to you." Mr. Fu nodded and smiled.

 Chapter 268 Sent Home

    After getting off the call with Mr. Fu, Lin Huang knew that he had 12 days before the training would officially begin. Mr. Fu was unsure of the contents of the training programme as it varied from year to year. However, most of the the training revolved around improvingbat strength.

    "Since the training will only start 12 dayster, with the additional half month that I spent in Luoxi City, nobody would suspect me if I level-up to gold-level rank-2." After making sure that it would not seem dodgy, Lin Huang went back on his earlier decision and decided to level-up to gold-level rank-2 before leaving Luoxi City.

    Summoning his fastest monster, the Nephilic Judge, Lin Huang spent two and a half days killing more than 60 gold-level monsters and finally, he was now a gold-level rank-2. He had filled the 11th circle of columns in all his gold-level Life Wheels. As the sun was setting on the third day, the Nephilic Judge killed thest monster. Lin Huang then took out the ck dimensional relic that Mr. Fu gave him. After setting the location to his home, he walked through the relic.

    As he stepped in, Lin Huang was sent to the living room in his home in Winter City. It was the ce where him and Mr. Fu left earlier.

    "Xin Er, Xiao Xuan, I¡¯m home!" As he arrived home, Lin Huang shouted upstairs.

    Before he could put on his house slippers, Lin Xin and Lin Xuan dashed downstairs.

    "Brother!" Lin Xin ran into Lin Huang¡¯s embrace. Although she was already in her graduating ss, Lin Xin behaved like a kid.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xuan was shy as usual as he stood to a corner. After Lin Huang let Lin Xin go, he patted Lin Xuan¡¯s head.

    "Brother, you¡¯re home early this time. Including today, you¡¯ve only been gone for 20 days." Lin Xin giggled.

    "I thought you¡¯d be gone for more than a month."

    "I spent most of the time on transportation thest time, the actual business I¡¯m dealing would usually only take a couple of days." Lin Huang told the truth.

    "I came back early this time as master gave me a dimensional relic."

    "Then why did you only take 20 days this time?" Lin Xin raised an eyebrow.

    "I spent some time looking for a Life Seed monster." Lin Huang exined to her as he smiled.

    "Hmph, you weren¡¯t actually looking since you still had time to y Gun Master with Lin Xuan." Lin Xin said while she sulked.

    Lin Huang smiled awkwardly, he did not bother to exin to her that he had asked Bloody to find the Life Seed monster for him. Bloody¡¯s parasitic abilities were too powerful and he did not want Lin Xin and Lin Xuan to know about this as it would give them no benefits. They might spill too much if they meet bad people.

    "I will be staying home for more than a week before I leave again." Lin Huang said helplessly.

    "You just got home and you¡¯re leaving after a week?" Lin Xin stared at Lin Huang.

    "Didn¡¯t you just kill the Life Seed monster?"

    "Master arranged a training session for me that¡¯ll start in nine days time." Lin Huang exined.

    "Can¡¯t you go after getting more rest?"

    "I can¡¯t do that... I¡¯m not the only one who¡¯ll go through this training, there are many people joining me as well." Lin Huang smiled and shook his head.

    Lin Xin gave in once Lin Huang exined.

    "Enough about me! How¡¯ve you guys been doing at home?" Lin Huang asked.

    "Xin Er, how¡¯s your homework going?"

    "Nothing special happened while you were gone." Lin Xin shook her head.

    "Everything is good at school. It¡¯s just that I can¡¯t adapt to them calling me by a different name. I¡¯m now in the top 10 of my ss and I¡¯m aiming to get into the top 3 as my next goal!"

    "Keep going and get into a prestigious school!" Lin Huang patted Lin Xin¡¯s head and looked at Lin Xuan.

    "How about you Xiao Xuan? Do you listen to your sister when I was away?"

    Lin Xuan nodded immediately.

    "Oh yeah. Although Lin Xuan can¡¯t really speak yet, he can already write." Lin Xin thought of that and told Lin Huang.

    "You can write now?" Lin Huang just recalled that he asked him to read more before leaving earlier.

    "Yeah, I¡¯ve no idea when he learned to write." Lin Xin stuck out her tongue.

    Lin Xuan took out a writing board and wrote on it with his finger.

    "I learnt it myself by looking at some documents on the Heart Network."

    Lin Huang was silently shocked at how fast Lin Xuan learned new things.

    "Have you watched all the Hunter Arena videos that I sent you?"

    "Yes, I¡¯ve also watched many live battles of Gold Hunters." Lin Xuan wrote on the writing board.

    "I thought all of them looked weak though... So I didn¡¯t join any of the battles."

    "Just watch, you don¡¯t have to join the battles as you might bring trouble to yourself." Lin Huang patted Lin Xuan¡¯s shoulder.

    "If you need to train by fighting, you can always look for me. We can get a private room for training or I can even bring you to the wild zones to fight monsters."

    "Okay." Lin Xuan nodded.

    Lin Huang felt hungry after chatting with the both of them. He recalled that he had yet to have dinner.

    "Have you guys had your dinner?"

    "Yes we have, brother. Have you not?" Lin Xin asked immediately.

    "There¡¯s nothing to eat at home, I¡¯ll order some take-away for you."

    "It¡¯s alright, I brought home some local specialties." Lin Huang took out all the local specialities and presents like the toys he bought from Luoxi City.

    He kept all the food in the refrigerator and some in his storage space when the refrigerator was full.

    The two kids were busy opening their presents and forgot about Lin Huang¡¯s dinner. He then took out a frozen cake and put half of it on the dining table while the other half went into the oven.

    Three minutester, Lin Huang took out the cake from the oven and cut the two cakes into six servings.

    "I have cakes!" Lin Huang shouted for the two of them.

    "There¡¯s cake?!" Lin Xin and Lin Xuan put down the presents and ran straight to the dining table.

    Lin Xin had loved cakes since she was a young girl while Lin Xuan only used to eat meat and eggs. Perhaps... Since there were eggs in the cakes so he liked them as well.

    "This is the frozen cake that I brought back from Luoxi City. There are two ways to eat this cake! One is to eat it while it¡¯s frozen while the other is to eat it hot from the oven. Let¡¯s try them out."

    After Lin Huang talked, he ate the cakes for dinner while Lin Xin and Lin Xuan ate them as dessert.

    "It¡¯s delicious!" As they put the cake into their mouths, Lin Xin and Lin Xuanmented at the same time.

    "d that you guys love it. I¡¯ve bought 30 cakes but I¡¯ve already ate five to six of them." Lin Huang knew that they would love the cake. He was not a dessert kind of guy and even he loved the cake. The both of them would definitely love it.

    After dinner, Lin Huang entered the Gun Master game with Lin Xuan to train his gunfighting techniques with him after cleaning his room...

 Chapter 269 Lin Xuan Running Away From Home

    Since Lin Huang came home, he spent most of his time training his gunfighting techniques. However, he figured that since he would be joining the training soon, he would skip the intermediate techniques and get Lin Xuan to teach him the advanced techniques. One of them was Thunderstorm, a skill that was on the same level as other epicbat skills, requiring 3,000 skill card pieces. Lin Huang only managed to umte theplete set of card pieces after training for eight days.

    Aside from training his gunfighting techniques, Lin Huang also logged onto Hunter Arena and battled Lin Xuan twice in a private training ground which did not require a password. His sudden log-in after a long hiatus created much discussion. Although he did not enter the ring for a battle, it still became the most discussed news on the Hunter Arena. However, he had been so busy he did not even have the time to concern himself with all these things. Lin Xuan had improved leaps and bounds in the training ring. That being said, he had only mastered the basics of battle but had yet to learn the intricacies of actualbat. He was killed by Lin Huang in a single hit in the beginning but after two or three battles, it had be more difficult to kill him in the arena.

    The first trainingsted less than two hours and he managed to stay alive in the ring with Lin Huang. Although he was still clumsy at times, he did not perform too bad for a rookie. The second training simrlysted less than two hours and he managed to end the battle in a tie. Lin Xuan was only silver-level rank-3 while Lin Huang was gold-level rank-2. With Lin Huang¡¯s current ability, he could take on people who were below transcendent but Lin Xuan managed to end the battle in a tie against him. Lin Huang had only onement on Lin Xuan¡¯s performance - He fights like a monster that has went through the ultimate mutation.

    Apart from battling Lin Xuan in the arena, Lin Huang had been gathering more information about dracaena and the spiritual undergroundva on the Heart Network and Hunter Info Network in preparation of upgrading Charcoal, Tyrant and the rest of his summoning monsters to the transcendent level. Comparing with the rest, the unsealing conditions terms of Bai and the Nephilic Judge were much easier because double mutated dark type transcendent monsters were not that hard toe across. The hardest unsealing condition would be the one for the Ruthless Sword Master as he would have to kill nine different sword-type transcendent monsters to be able to unseal the card. Most of the sword-type transcendent monsters had a high human-like intelligence coupled with powerful attacks. Even human transcendents would generally avoid conflict with such monsters.

    Lin Huang spent the past eight days productively. At 7 a.m. on the ninth day, his doorbell rang as he was making breakfast. Lin Huang opened the door and it was Mr. Fu. He looked at Lin Huang, stunned.

    "I must say... The speed you level-up at is terrifying." Mr. Fu said to Lin Huang in shock.

    "Not really, I took almost a month to level-up to gold-level." Lin Huang smiled as he exined.

    Mr. Fu raised an eyebrow without saying anything and walked into the house.

    "Where are the kids? I bought them presents." Mr. Fu said while bringing out the presents one by one.

    "They¡¯re upstairs, they¡¯ll be here in a while. Please take a seat, breakfast will be ready soon." Lin Huang got Mr. Fu a ss of juice and returned to the kitchen.

    Soon, Lin Xin and Lin Xuan came downstairs. They were overjoyed when they saw Mr. Fu as they remembered this old man that had brought them many gifts thest time he visited.

    Their eyes lit up when they saw the presents on the floor.

    "Brother, we have a guest." Lin Xin shouted.

    "I know, please entertain him for me, I¡¯ll be done soon." Lin Huang replied.

    "I¡¯ve bought these presents for you guys, take whatever you like." Mr. Fu chuckled and said to the both of them.

    Knowing that Mr. Fu was Lin Huang¡¯s master and that they had previously epted presents from him before, they went into a frenzy and began picking out presents they liked.

    As they were picking out their presents, Mr. Fu kept his eyes on Lin Xuan. He squinted as he watched Lin Xuan pick out a ck metal box from the pile of presents...

    "Breakfast is ready. Come get some!" Lin Huang shouted from the kitchen.

    The both of them stopped picking out presents and washed their hands in the kitchen to get ready for breakfast. Meanwhile, Mr. Fu walked slowly to join them for breakfast.

    It was a simple breakfast with wholemeal bread, a turkey ham, two fried eggs, a ss of milk and some fruits. Lin Huang got the wholemeal bread from the same bakery in Luoxi City where he got the frozen cake. It was the second-best seller at the bakery, the texture and the taste were amazing. However, Lin Xuan did not eat the ham. Instead, he had a huge piece of grilled meat on his te.

    After breakfast, Mr. Fu said to the both of them.

    "Grandpa is bringing your brother out for some time."

    The both of them nodded. Although they were unhappy that Lin Huang had to leave, they knew it was necessary for Lin Huang to finish his task.

    "Take good care of yourselves, please contact me on the Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring if there¡¯s anything urgent. Don¡¯t panic if you can¡¯t reach me as I might be at a ce without signal. You can always drop me a message and I¡¯ll call you guys when I see the message." Lin Huang patted both of their shoulders and briefed them.

    Mr. Fu took out a golden dimensional relic in the living room. Lin Huang followed closely behind him and stepped through the relic before waving goodbye at the both of them. Soon, the door closed and turned into a golden dust before fading away. Seeing Lin Huang leave, Lin Xin went to school unhappily. Meanwhile, Lin Xuan took out the palm-sized ck box from his storage space after confirming that Lin Xin had left. It was the ck metal box that Mr. Fu brought over. He did not know what it was but he could feel that there was something inside that attracted him. That was why he picked that box as his present.

    As he opened the box, there was a gold bead in it. It was the size of an adult thumb, With curiosity, Lin Xuan touched it with his hand. As his finger touched the bead, it started to melt into a ball of golden liquid. It looked like something dead had been resurrected. The golden liquid left the ck box slowly and floated before Lin Xuan. After surrounding him in lightning speed, it entered his forehead at the speed of light.

    Lin Xuan stood where he was. Eventually, his eyes turnedpletely gold, covering even his iris. A golden glow shot out of his eyes like the sun as his feet left the ground slowly and floated in the air. He seemed to have surpassed the limits of gravity as he floated in the middle of the living room with his arms and legs stretched out. He seemed to fall into a trance. If not for his eyes that were shooting out golden beams of light, he would look like he had fallen asleep.

    The strange urrencested for a couple of hours. It was only at around 12 noon that the golden glow faded after his bodynded on the ground.

    "What happened to my body..." Lin Xuan stood where he was and surprised as he looked at his hands. He ran to the mirror in the bathroom immediately. He was confused as he stared at the face of a child in the mirror. After observing for a moment, suddenly he thought of something.

    "Serial number 327... Lin Xuan... Lin Huang... Lin Xin..."

    While scratching his head, Lin Xuan sat down on the couch in the living room. After being in silence for a while, he took out the writing board from his storage space and started writing. He ced the writing board on the coffee table, took off his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring and ced it next to the writing board. He then went to his wardrobe on the second floor and changed into a loose, gray robe. He walked downstairs slowly.

    As he arrived at the entrance, he turned around to look at the living room and dining hall. He smiled as he looked.

    "Lin Huang, Lin Xin, thank you for taking care of me. Unfortunately, I don¡¯t belong here..."

    As he spoke, Lin Xuan left the house and flew into the sky like a bird. He disappeared into the sky in an instant...

 Chapter 270 Yi Donglai

    At foothold No.7A1 was the White Capital. There was a gigantic building that was like a giant pir stood tall into the sky. It was not only the tallest building in the White Capital, but the tallest building in Division7 as well. It was more than 3,800 meters tall. Almost everyone who visited White Capital for the first time would look at it whenever they were nearby, wanting to see just how tall the building was. However, nobody could get an answer to the question they were all wondering about - Where was the top of the building?

    Lin Huang stood at the za under the giant building and looked up to the sky.

    "The Union Government¡¯s headquarter is so cool!" Lin Huang could not help himself and eximed. His vision was almost covered by the clouds, he could not even see the top portion of the building.

    "Such a big office building... The Union Government sure is generous!"

    "They are, it¡¯s a demigod-level relic after all." Mr. Fu smiled as he spoke.

    "Master, are you saying this office building is a..." Lin Huang looked at Mr. Fu with his eyes wide opened.

    "Of course, who would spend so much effort building a gigantic ordinary building. If the underworld organizations were to invade this ce, any holy fire-level Transcendent could destroy it easily. Would anyone want to rebuild it again and again?" Mr. Fu said like it was no big deal.

    Lin Huang thought about it and agreed. If it was a normal building, it would be destroyed easily. It would be troublesome if they had to rebuild it again and again after it was destroyed.

    "Division7 is not the only division that has this. The Union Government headquarters in Division4 to Division12 have simr demigod relics that are functional defensive relics. The same goes for other major organizations as everyone is afraid that outsiders would invade their home turf." Mr. Fu added.

    "If Division4 to Division12 have demigod relics... What about Division1 to Division3?" Lin Huang asked with an answer in his mind but he wanted to confirm with Mr. Fu.

    "They have god-level relics of course. Division1 to Division3 are the core zones of the human race. Those guys are richer than us." Mr. Fu sounded a little off when he said that.

    "Are Division1 to Division3 busy?" Lin Huang asked further.

    "Of course they are!" Mr. Fu nodded.

    "Do you see how busy the White Capital is?"

    "Yes." Lin Huang nodded.

    "The White Capital is the busiest foothold with the biggest area in Division7, it¡¯s 15 million square kilometers. However, any A-grade foothold in Division3 is at least 12 million square kilometers and many of them are probably around 18 million square kilometers. Division3 is the biggest A-grade foothold and is 28 million square kilometers. It¡¯s almost twice the size of the White Capital."

    "On the matter of how busy it is, any A-grade foothold in Division3 isparable to the White Capital or is probably even busier. You¡¯ll find out when you get to Division3. Even a C-grade foothold there is more crowded than many of our B-grade footholds here. Their economic standard is on the next level."

    "Division3 has the weakest ability as a whole amongst the three core zones. Division1 and Division2 are way beyond Division3¡¯s level. They¡¯re simply too far apart." Mr. Fu said while sipping from his wine bottle.

    "Are the core zones really as crowded as this..." Lin Huang could not imagine that.

    "The more crowded a ce is, the more filthy it is. Don¡¯t ever assume that crowded ce is better. Since we¡¯re on the topic, I¡¯m going to warn you not to trust people easily when you go to the core zones in the future."

    "Oh..." Lin Huang did not understand why Mr. Fu gave him such warning but he nodded anyway.

    As they were chatting, there were more and more people on the za. Most of them came under different organizations with each group having 10 to 20 members while others even have hundreds of members. They were basically all gold-level rank-3 or aplete gold-level. Mr. Fu was the only one who brought one person and it seemed like Lin Huang was the only one there who was gold-level rank-2, making him stand out from the rest. It was clear that Mr. Fu had a high reputation as many transcendent leaders woulde to him to chat but the conversations were very formal. Some of them asked about Lin Huang but Mr. Fu would always give them the same answer with a chuckle.

    "He¡¯s my apprentice."

    Most of them were surprised when they heard this and they would look at Lin Huang.

    When it was past eight in the morning, a big group of people was sent to the za. The leader was an old man with a white hair bun. Beside him was Zhu Nian who Lin Huang already knew. As the old man and Zhu Nian arrived, many transcendent approached them. The old man seemed to have a high reputation as well and Zhu Nian had just been promoted to a senior executive officer of the Hunter Association so many came to greet him along with the old man he was with.

    "Is the old man a senior executive officer of the Hunter Association?" Lin Huang did not know Old Li but he knew about Zhu Nian after reading the news of him being promoted to a senior executive officer. However, it was the old man who led the team instead of Zhu Nian.

    "Yes, his name is Li Yunlong. He¡¯s the most senior among all the executive officers in Division7¡¯s Hunter Association. Some of the elders even have to give way to him."

    "If he¡¯s Li Yunlong... I¡¯m Chu Yunfei..." Lin Huang felt speechless when he heard the name.

    "Is he more powerful than Zhu Nian?" Lin Huang snapped out of this thoughts and asked.

    He had seen Zhu Nian¡¯s ability before he achieved immortal-level so he had a direct understanding.

    "Much more powerful!" Mr. Fu red at Lin Huang when he heard the question.

    "The level above holy fire-level would be immortal-level. Immortals would need monster souls to light up their Life Lamp. Every Life Lamp signifies one upgrade. Zhu Nian had only lit up his first Life Lamp while Li Yunlong had nine Life Lamps lit up. He¡¯s close to his breakthrough anytime soon! Why do you think he has the highest authority among all? Don¡¯t look at how skinny he is. If all the senior executive officers in Division7 were to fight him all at once, they might actually lose."

    "Oh really? He¡¯s so powerful..." Lin Huang did not expect this skinny old man to be so powerful.

    Just as they were talking about Li Yunlong, he looked at Mr. Fu¡¯s direction. He excused himself from the rest and walked to Mr. Fu and Lin Huang immediately. Seeing that, Zhu Nian briefed the young men behind him and followed closely behind him.

    "Mr. Fu." The both of them greeted Mr. Fu.

    "Xiao Li, you seem to have improved. It seems like you¡¯re not far away from your breakthrough." Mr. Fu said to Li Yunlong.

    Lin Huang was stunned when he heard Mr. Fu calling him Xiao Li.

    "Thank you Mr. Fu, I¡¯m working towards it." Li Yunlong did not seem to be angry when Mr. Fu calling him Xiao Li.

    Lin Huang looked at his own master in shock as he did not know that Mr. Fu was so respectable.

    "You¡¯re not bad too, boy. I¡¯ve read about you a few days back. You¡¯re are now a senior executive officer." Mr. Fu patted Zhu Nian¡¯s arm. With his height, it was difficult for him to reach Zhu Nian¡¯s shoulder.

    "I¡¯m honored. I¡¯m quite slow so I must thank you for your advice. It helped me achieve what I have today." Zhu Nian was humble.

    While the three of them were talking, Lin Huang listened without interrupting. However, Li Yunlong kept looking at Lin Huang as they spoke. He could not help himself any longer, so he asked, "Mr. Fu, this Lin Huang caused a scene at the Hunter Association. I was shocked when I found out that he was Sword Genius in the Hunter Arena."

    "This kid is Sword Genius?" Zhu Nian raised an eyebrow while checking Lin Huang out. He seemed like he was trying to figure out what was so special about him. As a member of the Hunter Association, although he had been busy before he was promoted to a senior executive officer, he did not miss the news of someone achieving a 90-win streak in the Hunter Arena.

    "Heh. Don¡¯t even think about it. He¡¯s my apprentice." Mr. Fu admitted to Lin Huang¡¯s identity.

    "You are officially taking in an apprentice?" Zhu Nian was shocked.

    "It¡¯s me who did not take a good look. I passed him over during the first review..." Old Li said and looked at Lin Huang.

    "It¡¯s your fault that you didn¡¯t show us your true ability..."

    "If you didn¡¯t underestimate him, how would I get him? The unnoticed talent didn¡¯t go unnoticed after all." Mr. Fuughed.

    Lin Huang finally understand that before Mr. Fu epted him as his apprentice, his intensive training review was declined by Old Li who was standing in front of him.

    As they chatted, the people from the Union Government finally arrived. The most attractive team was the one wearing a dark-green, military uniform with 1,000 members. There was a ck logo on the left side of their uniform - a demon¡¯s head that looked like it just got chopped off. There was a sword with a pool of ck blood at the bottom of the head, making the gory image look realistic. Lin Huang recognized in an instant that it was the logo of the Demon yer Legion.

    He looked at them and noticed someone familiar.

    "Yi Yeyu?! She¡¯s in the Demon yer Legion?" Lin Huang did not say it out loud but Mr. Fu noticed his shocked expression.

    "What¡¯s wrong?"

    "Nothing, I saw a friend." Lin Huang shook his head and smiled.

    Seeing the people of the Union Government arrive, Old Li and Zhu Nian excused themselves and returned to their team.

    There were three leaders and an old man with white hair led them on. He looked exuberant with a straight posture. He wore a white suit with a white cloak on top that had Demon yer written on it. The two people beside him wore ck uniforms with a red Demon yer logo on the left. They wore the same white cloak that had Demon yer written on it as well.

    "Why does this old man in white look so familiar?" Lin Huang frowned. Soon, he figured that the old man looked a little bit like Yi Zheng. Meanwhile, the old man in white walked to the stage in front of the Union Government headquarters alone and looked at the people on the za.

    "Hello, everyone. I see many old faces here but I guess not many young people know my identity. I shall introduce myself then. My name is Yi Doni, the founder of the Demon yer Legion in Division7. I¡¯m also the first general of this army..."Chu Yunfei is the name of a Chinese actor

 Chapter 271 Training Rewards

    If this were to happen in the past, Lin Huang would not know who Yi Doni was. However, knowing that the Demon yer Legion would be leading the training, he had done his research on the three elite divisions and got to know about Yi Doni. The Demon yer Legion was the first elite division that was founded in Division7 by Yi Doni himself. Although the other divisions, the Dragon yer Legion and Immortal Legion were not founded all by him, he was still one of the co-founders.

    He was considered a legend and was now the leader of Division7¡¯s army. Once Lin Huang did his research on Yi Doni, he found out who Yi Zheng and Yi Yeyu really were. He finally understood how Yi Yeyu appeared in the Demon yer Legion¡¯s ranks. Looking at their family¡¯s ranks, Yi Doni was Yi Zheng and Yi Yeyu¡¯s great grandfather.

    "That means Yi Yeyu is a Gold Hunter and is also a member of the Union Government¡¯s Demon yer Legion..." Lin Huang finally knew about Yi Yeyu¡¯s double identities.

    Many members of the Union Government, Adventurer Organization and other organizations who had a close rtionship with the Hunter Association would have hunter licenses from the association. They would basically receive the license once they passed the assessment. Aside from being strict to their core members, the Hunter Association did not prohibit other organizations from obtaining their hunter license from them. However, the most they could get would be a Gold Hunter license as any license authorization beyond that would not be avable to the public.

    While Lin Huang was deep in thought, Yi Doni had finished his introduction and got down to business.

    "This training is simr to what we in the Demon yer Legion endure yearly. The only difference this training has with the one a few years back is that this time, it¡¯ll be an open training with other young members from organizations invited. I hope everyone can encourage each other and fight together in a fair manner to progress further as one unit..."

    "The assessment will take 30 days. I won¡¯t be revealing the content of assessment now but the location it¡¯ll be held at will be at a grade-2 dimensional ruin, the Volcanic Hell." Yi Doni stopped speaking and looked at the people who were present. Many of the leaders were stunned.

    "My dear apprentices, it seems like this is a hard one." Mr. Fu said to Lin Huang after hearing the name of the dimensional ruin chosen.

    Before Lin Huang could ask Mr. Fu why he said that, Yi Doni began speaking again.

    "I hope everyone understands what a grade-2 dimensional ruin would entail. The dimensional ruin will be infested with holy fire-level monsters. Perhaps not many people know about this Volcanic Hell."

    "The Volcanic Hell is a dimensional ruin with many volcanoes. The environment is harsh, barren and has no resources what-so-ever. The temperature of this particr dimensional ruin goes above 60 degree Celsius all year long. At times, it¡¯ll go above 80 degree Celsius at its peak and ordinary people won¡¯t be able to survive there. Moreover, the volcanoes around the ruins would go off at any moment. Your feet will be on volcanic rocks that contain moltenva beneath. If you happen to step on soft ground, you may just fall into theva."

    "Fire monsters aside, there are many undead and spirit type monsters. They¡¯ve adapted to these environments much better than we humans have. Once there¡¯s a conflict, they¡¯ll have the geological advantage..."

    As Lin Huang listened to Yi Doni speak, he began researching on the Volcanic Hell dimensional ruin on the Hunter Info Network. Soon, he found the map, the monster distribution graphs and documents containing the types of monster. He downloaded all of them as the Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring and Heart Network could not be used once he entered the dimensional ruin.

    He did not seem to be the only one as many started researching on the Volcanic Hell as well.

    "This training will be using the point umtion system. I won¡¯t be revealing how the system works but those who are ranked in the top 10 from whatever organization would receive a reward. Those ranked from No.4 to No.10 will receive a Life Powerpression elixir. Those who are ranked No.2 and No.3 will receive a grade-3 defensive or weapon relic. For the top-ranked participant, he or she would receive a pet monster egg that contains a phoenix-type monster..."

    Their eyes lit up when they heard the rewards for the top 10 participants. The Life Powerpression elixir was a unique elixir that could helppress Life Power in order to elerate the speed of getting from gold-level rank-3 toplete gold-level. One bottle of elixir could shave off thepression time taken by one month. Such an elixir would cost over 1,000 Life Crystals and nobody would usually spend this kind of money just topress their Life Power as most would rather spend their time instead.

    Meanwhile, a grade-3 relic would cost at least 4,000 Life Crystals and it could be activated after one became transcendent. It was a very practical reward. The phoenix-type pet monster egg was the reward every participant was eyeing. The pet monster egg alone was something rare, let alone one that contained a pheonix-type monster. Not many monstersid eggs at the moment of death. There were at least 200,000 different monsters in the monster encyclopedia but only around 100 of them couldy eggs. That was less than 0.1% as the probability was extremely low.

    Aside from Imperial Censors, most people would have to use monster taming tokens if they wanted to control their summoning monster. Not many people owned a pet monster. Compared to monsters that require a monster taming token, a pet monster was simr to an Imperial Censor¡¯s monster. They coulde to terms with humans and stay in the human world for longer periods of time. Meanwhile, summoning monsters that require monster summoning tokens are restricted by time and distance. If the monster exceeds the summoning time and distance limit, the monster must be recalled immediately or it would break free from the token¡¯s control.

    Of course, there are disadvantages to owning a pet monster as well. Compared to an Imperial Censor¡¯s summoning monster, every pet monster will be born as arva when they emerge from the pet monster egg. They required a significant amount of time to reach adulthood and if they were left to grow on their own, they would need anywhere from a couple of years to even hundreds of years to reach adulthood. One way to elerate their growth was by using massive amounts of resources. However, the thousands of participants here came from rich family and have great abilities. Growing a pet monsterrva would not be a problem to them at all. That was the reason why many people were eyeing the pet monster egg.

    Lin Huang was not interested in regr pet monster eggs. However, the one that contained a phoenix-type monster was a whole different story.

    "Xiao Hei, if I was toe to terms with the pet monsterrva, could I turn it into a Monster Card?"

    "As long as you have an agreement with it. It can be turned into a Monster Card."

    "That means if I do manage to obtain this phoenix-type pet monster, I¡¯d be able to use Advance Cards on it." After clearing his doubts, Lin Huang was determined to get to No.1.

    "I¡¯ve said everything I need to say. There¡¯ll be someone to exin the exact rules of the training when you arrive at the dimensional ruins. I¡¯ll open the entrance now, please enter in order..."

    Yi Donghai took out a palm-sized ruin key and inserted Life Power into it. Soon, the ruin key shot out and transformed itself into a dimensional portal that looked like a ck whirlpool.

    "Mr. Fu, since you¡¯re the most senior one here, your apprentice will go first." Yi Doni looked at Mr. Fu and Lin Huang.

    "Me?" Lin Huang was shocked.

    "Go on then." Mr. Fu patted Lin Huang¡¯s shoulder and nodded.

    Under the gaze of thousands of people, Lin Huang walked fast into the ck whirlpool...

 Chapter 272 An Old Friend

    As Lin Huang walked out from the crowd, many of them began to check him out. The man that everyone was gawking at was a young man not more than 16 years of age who was about 1.7 meters tall. He had ck, fluffy hair and bright eyes. His features were pleasant and he looked harmless.

    "Is this Mr. Fu¡¯s apprentice? He doesn¡¯t look like anyone special and he¡¯s only gold-level rank-2..."

    People began to discuss among themselves and a group of men was especially puzzled. Most of them came from powerful families and they knew that Mr. Fu used to work for the Union Government - after all, they have heard of his legendary stories.

    In the crowd, there were two people who had the biggest surprise of their lives. One of them was the head examiner of the Reserve Hunter assessment, Yi Yeyu who Lin Huang had met 10 months ago. The other was Li Lang who had earlier went to Lin Huang to investigate damages to his house when a vampire invaded his house 11 months ago. Lin Huang was not even iron-level when the both of them had first met him. Within the span of one year, Lin Huang managed to emerge as a gold-level rank-2. His speed shocked the both of them, especially Yi Yeyu because she had practically watched him grow up and she even knew about him killing iron-level and bronze-level Life Seed monsters. She did not expect to see him again at such a ce.

    However, Lin Huang did not know about all these. While he noticed Yi Yeyu in the Demon yer Legion, he was oblivious to Li Lang in the Hunter Association¡¯s team. As everyone watched, Lin Huang calmed himself down while walking into the ck whirlpool...

    The image before him changed as he stepped in. Soon, he was sent to another ce. There was a pungent sulfuric stench surrounding the air. He looked at the burnt ground with a couple of volcanoes, smoke twisting out above them.

    "Wee to the Volcanic Hell, young man," a voice nearby greeted him. Lin Huang lifted his head to look at the sky. It was a man in a ck Demon yer Legion uniform floating in the air who had uttered those words. The man had short golden hair with a pair of gold-framed sses. His long, narrow eyes looked like they were closed. Although he seemed like a nice man, Lin Huang could sense a dangerous auraing from him. He put his guard up instinctively.

    The man descended from the air and smiled oddly at Lin Huang. "Don¡¯t worry, young man. I am your examiner for the first round of training."

    "Your ability to sense is extraordinary."

    "Thanks for yourpliment." Lin Huang did not intend to exin any further.

    Just as he imed, the man standing in front of Lin Huang was the examiner for the training. As the Union Government owned the ruin keys, that meant trespassers were forbidden here. This also meant that the unique aura that emanated from the Demon yer Legion uniform could not be fake. Seeing that the man could float in the air, it was clear that he was a Transcendent. Judging from hisbat strength, it made sense that he was the examiner.

    Aftering out with this analysis, Lin Huang was slightly relieved. He did not ask about the rules of the training as all the participants had yet to arrive and the examiner would not bother exining the rules to him one-on-one. He stepped aside while waiting for the rest to arrive patiently. Seeing that Lin Huang did not bother to talk to him, the examiner with the golden hair rubbed his nose. Soon, the participants starteding in, alleviating the awkward situation.

    The second batch of participants that were sent in were members of the Hunter Association. There were a total of 300 of them. As they arrived, the quiet ruins suddenly became crowded. Many of them had not dared to speak when they were at the za as there were many seniors there. Without the supervision of seniors now, they started talking to each other. Seeing everyone chatting with each other, someone approached Lin Huang as if he was getting a closer look at someone he recognized.

    "Li Lang?!" Lin Huang recognized him immediately as he had not changed one bit.

    "Are you really Lin Huang?!" Li Lang was unsure earlier but upon hearing Lin Huang call out his name, he was quite certain now.

    "I didn¡¯t expect to see you here." Lin Huang smiled. If not for Li Lang giving him the Life Crystals earlier, he might not have been able to pass the Reserve Member assessment.

    "I should be the one saying that. You weren¡¯t even an iron-level when I met you thest time. You¡¯ve grown so much in less than a year!" Li Lang eximed. He managed to level-up from silver-level rank-3 toplete gold-level in 11 months. His progress considered fast but Lin Huang¡¯s speed was even more impressive.

    "That¡¯s true..." Lin Huang was speechless. It was June when he had arrived in this world and it was now May in his second year; it had not even been a year since his arrival. His improvement was unbelievable.

    "We haven¡¯t seen each other for almost a year now and you¡¯ve grown taller!" Li Langughed. He remembered Lin Huang being only 1.6 meters when theyst met, a whole head shorter than him. Li Lang had only grown two to three centimeters taller within a year but Lin Huang was now 1.73 meters. Lin Huang smiled helplessly when he heard such ament that was usually made by the old folks. However, he was not concerned about his height because he had just turned 16. His body would hit puberty in a couple of years and with the nutrients in the food provided in this year, it should be an easy feat for him to grow 10 centimeters within two years.

    "Although you¡¯ve made some terrifying improvements, you are only a gold-level rank-2 after all. Yourbat strength must be at the bottom of the food chain with these thousands of people here. Let me know if you need help with the training." Li Lang patted his shoulder as though he was speaking to his junior.

    "Oh, sure," Lin Huang replied immediately but he was actually speechless. He did not think that Li Lang could even defeat him if they were to fight.

    As they chatted, more and more participants entered the ruins. After 10 minutes, the Demon yer Legion arrived at the dimensional ruins as the grand finale. All of the participants that had joined the training were in the ruins now. Seeing that the entrance to the dimensional ruin had closed, the examiner with the golden hair floated into the air again, attracting everyone¡¯s attention.

    "Alright, kids, please be quiet and listen to me," the examiner¡¯s voice echoed in the ruins. All of the participants turned silent.

    "Let me introduce myself. My name is Si Kongjian and I¡¯ll be your examiner for the first round of training..."

 Chapter 273 The Beginning - Training

    After a short self-introduction, Si Kongjian started talking about the content of the training.

    "The objective of the first round of training is to train your stamina and tolerance. It¡¯s simple. All I need you to do is to run a couple of rounds with me."

    Everybody looked at each other as nobody believed that the training was as simple as what Si Kongjian had just said.

    "Don¡¯t look at me with such doubt. It¡¯s really just running. However, the result of the first round will determine if you can enter the second round of training..." Si Kongjian added when he saw the disbelief on their faces.

    Everyone present listened carefully as Si Kongjian was speaking.

    "The final destination will be the location of the second round of the training. If you can¡¯t catch up with me, then you¡¯ll be sent away before the second round starts. Let you give you a friendly reminder that the ground in this ruins isn¡¯t solid, so it¡¯s possible to fall into theva if the ground breaks..." Many of them were alert when they heard what Si Kongjian said.

    "The rule is simple and there¡¯s only one rule. You¡¯re not allowed to use any sort of transportation including summoning monsters, flight weapons and relics, dimensional equipment and relics as well as all sorts of transportation. Those who cheat will be disqualified and cklisted. You¡¯ll never be able to participate in any activities in the Union Government!"

    Some of them who intended to cheat gave up their tricks when they heard the severity of the punishment.

    "In a nutshell, all you have to do is to follow behind me until I say the training is done." Si Kongjian looked seriously at the people there.

    "Is everyone clear?"

    All of them nodded and replied, "Yes!"

    "Please ask any questions you may have now." Si Kongjian looked at them again.

    Lin Huang was the first one who raised his hand.

    "Go ahead." Si Kongjian nodded at Lin Huang.

    "I would like to know how many rounds of training are there. How long round of training is and after the training is done, are we allowed to stay in the ruins?" Lin Huang asked all three questions at once.

    "I can only answer a portion of your questions," Si Kongjian said, "There are a total of three rounds in the training. The first round will take three days while the other two will depend on the examiners. About staying in the ruins, I can¡¯t answer that question."

    Lin Huang nodded. He was not satisfied with the answer but Si Kongjian had already done his best.

    "How does the point system work? We heard Mr. Yi saying that this training goes by a point system earlier," somebody asked.

    "I thought I would only tell you about that when the assessment started, but since you asked, I shall tell you now then."

    Si Kongjian started to exin, "As the assessment ends, those who arete for less than 3 minutes after me will obtain 1000 points.

    "Those who arete for 3 to 10 minutes will obtain 500 points.

    "After 10 to 30 minutes, you¡¯ll obtain 300 points.

    "After 30 minutes to an hour, you¡¯ll get 200 points.

    "Those who arete for one to three hours will obtain 100 points.

    "If you¡¯rete for three to five hours, you¡¯ll obtain 50 points.

    "Those who arete for five to 24 hours will not get any points but will still pass this round¡¯s assessment.

    "And those who arete for more than 24 hours will be considered as having no result and therefore, disqualified."

    Hearing the how the point system worked, many of them realized that the points were difficult to get. Otherwise, the highest points for the first round of training would not be merely 1000 points. Some of them asked a couple of questions on the point system while Si Kongjian gave vague answers which made it impossible to determine what the umted points could be used for in the next two rounds.

    Seeing that nobody was raising their hands anymore, Si Kongjian was ready to start the training. Suddenly, he thought of something else.

    "Oh yeah, you guys should already know about this but just in case anybody isn¡¯t aware, I shall remind you. Themunication andwork functions on the Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring won¡¯t be avable in the ruins. Same goes for the maps and coordinates, they are not usable here. The only use of the ring is for you to store things and look at the time.

    "That¡¯s all I have to say, there should be nothing else. Do any of you have any more questions?" Si Kongjian checked the time on his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring.

    Everybody shook their heads as they had basically asked everything that they wanted.

    "Alright then, it¡¯s 9:12 a.m. now. The cut-off time for the first round of training will be at 9 a.m. three dayster." Switching off the time, Si Kongjian descended from the sky.

    "The first round of training has officially started!"

    After he said that, Si Kongjian turned around and dashed away. Many of them followed him in an instant.

    "Quick, don¡¯t be left out!" Li Lang waved at Lin Huang.

    "You go first, don¡¯t bother about me." Lin Huang waved back.

    Li Lang thought about it and figured that Lin Huang might have his own strategy of preserving his strength as hisbat strength was the lowest among everyone in the training. His body physique was notparable to gold-level rank-3 and aplete gold-level. He nodded and left without him.

    Lin Huang sprinted and headed to where Yi Yeyu was.

    "Please excuse me, I would like to talk to my friend. You guys go ahead," Yi Yeyu said to the men and slowed down while waiting for Lin Huang toe to her.

    The men did not want to risk anything, so they ran quickly behind Si Kongjian immediately.

    "Not bad, you managed to level-up to gold-level in such short period of time. You¡¯re now a gold-level rank-2..." she checked him out as he ran towards her.

    "My luck was good." Lin Huang smiled.

    "Bullsh*t, save it for yourself." Although a portion of Yi Yeyu¡¯s memories had been wiped away, she figured that there was something Lin Huang did that he did not tell anyone.

    As he managed to level-up from barely an iron-level to his current gold-level rank-2 within 11 months, that was 11 ranks that he surpassed, taking less than a month on average for every rank. Such speed was unusual. However, as his friend, Yi Yeyu knew that she should not ask him about his secret.

    "Has Bro Yi Zheng leveled up to Transcendent?" Lin Huang asked since Yi Zheng was already aplete gold-level 10 months ago. It was impossible and unnecessary that he still remained at gold-level.

    "He was already a Transcendent half a year ago," Yi Yeyu replied.

    "How about you? You should be aplete gold-level as well. Why haven¡¯t you leveled up?" Lin Huang thought it was strange as Yi Yeyu was already a gold-level rank-3 10 months ago. No matter how much time the Life Powerpression took, three to four months would be sufficient. Even for the less talented, it would not take them more than half a year.

    "I have been aplete gold-level since eight months ago. I have been dragging it as there¡¯s something wrong with my body. The Transcendent monster that my family wanted me to get doesn¡¯t suit me, so they have been looking for a monster that suits me. I heard that there¡¯s a Fire Phoenix in this ruins so I decided to join this training," Yi Yeyu exined.

    "So, that means we are free to roam around when the training ends?" Lin Huang asked.

    "Yes, but my great-grandfather did not tell me the exact content of the training. He only told me to find a partner to kill the Fire Phoenix together whenever there¡¯s an opportunity."

    "So, the general of Union Government, Yi Doni, is really your great-grandfather?" Lin Huang¡¯s eyes flew wide open.

    "Yes, but he¡¯s retired a long time ago with the designation of a general. If not for me, he wouldn¡¯t have shown himself this time." Yi Yeyu did not hide the fact as she knew that it would be useless to do so.

    "I¡¯ve got so much respect for you." Lin Huang gave her a thumbs up.

    "Oh yeah, do you need my help to kill the Fire Phoenix?"

    "You? Although your speed of leveling up is fast, forget about helping me. The Fire Phoenix is a double mutated Transcendent monster and it¡¯s a phoenix-type monster. Its ability is simr to a sky dragon of the same level. My great-grandfather has arranged a couple of Demon yer Legion reserve members to help me, but I¡¯m not sure if we¡¯d be 100% sessful. You¡¯d better not mess around with such things," Yi Yeyu shook her head and rejected Lin Huang¡¯s offer. She honestly thought that Lin Huang might be a burden to her. It would be already troublesome if she were to bring Lin Huang just for exposure but she did not even have the confidence toplete the task. It was a double mutated monster after all. Moreover, it was a phoenix-type Transcendent monster.

    "Alright then..." Lin Huang knew he was being underestimated again.

    "Enough about me, let¡¯s talk about you. I only knew about you leveling up to bronze-level with Fatty a few months back and I forgot everything else that happened after that. You seemed busy so I didn¡¯t contact you." Yi Yeyu was curious about what Lin Huang had been doing for the past couple of months.

    "I was captured by the Purple Crow, but it¡¯d be ridiculous if you knew that!" Lin Huang thought to himself.

    "Nothing much, I¡¯m training mostly. I spent my time training my Life Skill and killing Life Seed monsters," Lin Huang lied.

    "I remember you were trained in Army Attack Tactics until level-6, am I right? You should be level-7 now, I guess?" Yi Yeyu remembered that he asked her about the Army Attack Tactics earlier and that he was already on level-6.

    "I¡¯m on level-8 now," Lin Huang told the truth this time. The card pieces for level-9 were too much; he needed 810,000 card pieces. Throughout the six months, Lin Huang allowed his Life Power to rotate by itself and he was hardly working on it at all. Until now, he had only umted 150,000 Army Attack Tactics card pieces and he was still far from his target of 810,000 card pieces.

    "Level-8?! You have such terrifying abilities!" Yi Yeyu looked at Lin Huang in obvious envy.

    "No wonder you could level-up so fast..."

    Lin Huang did not exin much about this as Yi Yeyu¡¯s misunderstanding would save him the time and effort to. The both of them were thest two people in the training to leave and time passed by as they chatted...

 Chapter 274 All Squinty Eyed People Are Monsters

    Si Kongjian looked like he was taking a stroll because every stride he took was more than 10 meters apart. The people behind him trailed him closely. Even Lin Huang and Yi Yeyu who were thest among everyone were less than 500 meters away from Si Kongjian. It was soon time for lunch. However, the examiner Si Kongjian did not seem like he was going to stop anytime soon, so many of them proceeded to follow him.

    Most of them had decided not to eat and have something good at night instead when they got to rest while some of them took out snacks from their storage space and started eating as they ran. Lin Huang was one of them who was snacking on the move. He opened a packet of dried meat and passed one to Yi Yeyu. She then waved her hand at him.

    "I shall eat at night. It feels weird to eat while I run."

    "What¡¯s wrong with that? Nobody is going to watch anyway. What if he doesn¡¯t stop at night? Are you not going to eat as well?" Lin Huang asked with his eyebrows raised.

    "Even if he doesn¡¯t stop for dinner, wouldn¡¯t he stop for sleep at least? I¡¯ll eat something before we sleep since it¡¯s just going to be three days on the move," Yi Yeyu said, insisting on not eating.

    "What if he doesn¡¯t stop for sleep?" Lin Huang mumbled as he stuffed a piece of dried meat into his mouth.

    "He wouldn¡¯t be this ridiculous... I hope!" Yi Yeyu looked at Lin Huang with her eyes wide open.

    Lin Huang shrugged his shoulders and passed her the packet of dried meat again.

    "You sure you don¡¯t want any?"

    "No, maybe I will eat some at night." Yi Yeyu turned her head away.

    "There won¡¯t be anything leftter, let alone at night. Don¡¯t you know I¡¯m hitting puberty now? I eat a lot," Lin Huang said in all seriousness.

    "Why would I want your snacks? I have my own." Yi Yeyu huffed.

    "Alright, then. It¡¯s up to you, it¡¯s not I who is hungry anyway." Lin Huang put another slice of dried meat into his mouth.

    "Go away, I don¡¯t need your sympathy!" Yi Yeyu was not mad at what Lin Huang said but at the irritating expression on his face.

    Time passed by. Soon, it was past six in the evening and it was almost time for dinner. Finally, some of them realized that something was amiss as the examiner Si Kongjian did not seem to be stopping.

    The person who was running in front decided to ask, "Examiner, are we not stopping for a while to rest or to eat something?"

    "You can rest whenever you want, I¡¯m not forcing you to follow me," Si Kongjian replied.

    The person was shocked when he heard Si Kongjian¡¯s reply while people nearby started to mumble among themselves.

    "Will he do the same to us at night when we¡¯re supposed to sleep?"

    "Examiner, do we get to sleep at night?"

    "As I said, you can rest whenever you want as long as you manage to keep up with me. However, I will not rest," Si Kongjian replied.

    Shock rippled through the crowd when they heard what he said and they finally realized how tough the training was. Soon, the news was passed to the back and Yi Yeyu¡¯s jaw dropped when she heard his reply.

    She then turned around and said in a deadly tone to Lin Huang, "Look at your big mouth has done!"

    "What does that have to do with me? I said there¡¯s such a possibility. It¡¯s the examiner who decided that." Lin Huang¡¯s arms were spread wide open as he feigned innocence.

    "Of course, I would want to sleep at night."

    "Three days and two nights...It seems like we¡¯ll have to put up with two torturous nights," Yi Yeyu said helplessly.

    "Would you like to eat now?" Lin Huang took out another packet of dried meat.

    "I have my own." Yi Yeyu looked away again.

    Seeing Yi Yeyu take out her own snacks, Lin Huang put away the packet in his hand.

    "I think the first round of training wouldn¡¯t be as simple as not getting to sleep..." Lin Huang mumbled which eating some dried vegetables.

    "What do you mean?" Yi Yeyu looked at him.

    "We are all at gold-level. Looking at the speed of the squinty-eyed examiner, it doesn¡¯t really exhaust much of our strength and Life Power. Even if we don¡¯t rest for three days and two nights, our bodies should be able to take it. If that¡¯s the only criteria of the training, the passing rate will be 100%. Therefore, I think there¡¯ll be some other unknown challenges in this round of training," Lin Huang exined confidently as he munched on the dried vegetables.

    "Can you stop saying stuff like that!" Yi Yeyu red angrily at Lin Huang.

    "It¡¯s not I who wants to jinx it. Squinty-eyed people are usually difficult." Lin Huang recalled a famous saying in an anime on Earth that went - All squinty-eyed people are monsters, which was the reason he had his guard up when he met the examiner.

    "Nonsense!" Yi Yeyu scoffed and did not care about Lin Huang while eating her snacks.

    The sun set in the ruins and night finally arrived. Seeing that the sky was dark, Si Kongjian who was leading the participants smirked and turned in another direction out of nowhere. Those who followed behind him turned with him without thinking twice. It was not even 8 p.m. and the sky waspletely dark. Although all of them were at gold-level and their visions were not affected much, they still could not see as clearly as during the day.

    Si Kongjian proceeded to speed up and he brought all of them to an open nd. Suddenly, a macho man from the crowd following him stepped into the ground and got half his leg stuck. As he was attempting to pull his leg out, his leg was covered by boilingva. If not for the gold-level armor that he was wearing with the Life Power covering him, his right leg would have been destroyed. He rolled on the ground while using some of his equipment to get rid of theva residue on his leg. The hair on his leg was all gone, making his whole limb bald.

    Many of the people who knew him saw and teased him, "Wow! Such a smooth leg you¡¯ve got there!"

    "Go away!" the macho man shouted.

    Although there was gold-level armor protecting him and he managed to pull it out fast enough, there was a slight burn on his leg. He applied some elixir on it and changed into a new pair of pants as well as fresh shoes before starting to run again.

    However, some people ran into the sameva ground that he didter on. They suffered simr injuries like him, some even fallingpletely into theva, havingtheir hair and eyebrows burnt off. If not for their gold-level bodies which were stronger than regr people, coupled with the protection of their gold-level armor and Life Power, many people would have died.

    Lin Huang and Yi Yeyu saw what was happening from far behind, so they were extra careful. Yi Yeyu identally stepped into the fragile ground but she did not step into theva as she reacted quickly.

    "This is all your fault!" Yi Yeyuined as she almost injured herself.

    "How could you me me? It¡¯s the squinty-eyed man¡¯s fault." Lin Huang looked innocently at her.

 Chapter 275 The High Heel Inciden

    Lin Huang activated Boundless Vision and soon, he discovered the reason that caused the ground to copse. The surface of the nd was thinner than the ground that they walked on during the day, it was way thinner.

    Because of that, some of them who were heavier would easily cause the ground to copse as they walked on it. The reason why Yi Yeyu had crushed the ground earlier was because she was wearing a pair of high heeleddy army boots, causing the force exerted on the ground by her heels to be stronger than people who were wearing ordinary footwear.

    After seeing Yi Yeyu crushed the ground for twice, Lin Huang then suggested, "I think it¡¯ll be better for you to change to another pair of shoes. The heels of your shoes could even kill a person. It¡¯s not strange at all that you could crush the ground."

    Yi Yeyu then stared at Lin Huang as she felt that Lin Huang had gloated over it.

    "The squinty-eyed guy did this on purpose. Bringing us to this ce at night where the ground is thinner than where we were walking at earlier. We can¡¯t see clearly at night and we¡¯ll be easily tricked. Fortunately, theva underneath the ground does not contain any spiritual power and we¡¯re all wearing protective armor. We¡¯ll only get burnt if we fall into the pool ofva for extended periods of time. It¡¯ll not threaten our lives. Perhaps it¡¯ll only consume a small portion of our Life Power..." Lin Huang said as he ignored Yi Yeyu who was staring at him.

    "So you¡¯re trying to say that he intends to deplete our Life Power?" As Yi Yeyu heard thest sentence, she immediately understood what Lin Huang was trying to say.

    "Yes, of course. Their Life Power will be used up if they are tricked several times. Since the Life Power consumption for movement skills is rtively low, if he didn¡¯t have any other ways to deplete our Life Power, do you think that any of us will be eliminated just from running the duration of three days and two nights?" Lin Huang looked like he had expected this to happen. "Get changed into another pair of shoes. I¡¯ll wait for you and we¡¯ll catch up with themter."

    After remaining silent for a moment, although Yi Yeyu did not want to agree with Lin Huang, she had chosen topromise. She stopped walking and took out a pair of running shoes from the storage space before she threw the pair of military boots away.

    Lin Huang stopped as well and waited for her to get her shoes changed.

    "Who asked you to wait for me? Can¡¯t I catch up with youter?" Yi Yeyu scoffed.

    Lin Huang shrugged his shoulder and kept quiet.

    Soon, after Yi Yeyu had changed her shoes, a woman who wore a pair of high heels crashed into the ground as she ran ahead of them. As soon as she found out that something was wrong, she immediately stomped down hard on the ground with her other leg in an attempt to escape.

    Right this moment, Si Kongjian grinned. A hidden energy underneath the ground rose up. Right after the woman stomped on the ground, the entire area copsed.

    The woman and the rest of them all fell into the pool ofva. The people behind them did not manage to escape and fell into the redva as well.

    There were more than 1,800 of them and one-third of them experienced theva bath. Right when they got up from theva, their outfits and hair were all burnt by the high-temperature Life Power, creating a "beautiful" scene.

    The people who followed after them thenughed at them. They quickly covered their bodies with the protective armor so they would not be showing their naked bodies. However, many of them could not stopughing at them as all of them had bald heads. They did not even have eyebrows.

    As they had to treat their wounds and put on their clothes, people who had fallen into theva had to stay there, watching helplessly as those who were initially behind them overtook them.

    "See, high heels are trouble." Lin Huang raised an eyebrow and told Yi Yeyu. He did not notice that the squinty-eyed guy had secretly done something. He thought that the ground was not strong enough and the woman¡¯s high heels had crushed it.

    Lin Huang was not the only one who thought that way as many others thought like that as well.

    While the bald men were treating their injuries, many of them stared at the woman in high heels with anger in their eyes. She could only take it quietly because like the others, she thought it was her fault as well.

    Yi Yeyu felt fortunate that she had changed into another pair of footwear earlier. Otherwise, if she was the one who had troubled the other participants, she would have had to look for a hole to hide in. However, she acted as if she did not hear what Lin Huang had said, turning her head the other way.

    They then ran through the rough terrain at night. Among 1,800 of them, at least 1,200 of them were tricked as the conditions of the crushed ground was in were unavoidable.

    However, Lin Huang walked like Si Kongjian, seemingly taking a leisurely stroll. It seemed like he did not bother where he should step at all.

    Yi Yeyu was curious as she noticed that Lin Huang¡¯s steps were light. Neither cracks nor scratches were left on the ground as he stepped on it.

    "What kind of movement skill are you using?" Yi Yeyu asked after observing for a long while.

    "Spectral Snowsteps."

    "The name of the skill sounded very light. That¡¯s why the ground wasn¡¯t affected even after you¡¯ve stepped on it." Yi Yeyu immediately understood the characteristics of the movement skill after listening to its name.

    "You can also use a light-weight movement skill. Why do you want to teleport?" Lin Huang found it strange. He could see that many of them had used teleportation instead of a movement like his and a small bunch even used speed-type movement skills. That being said, the light-weight movement skill he used was not used very often by others.

    "Of course! I know that it¡¯s appropriate to use a light-weight movement skill here but... I don¡¯t know how to use the skill." Yi Yeyu then told him the truth. "Light-weight movement skills were not as practical as speed-type movement skills like teleportation. That was why I didn¡¯t spend much time practicing the skill."

    Lin Huang then understood the reason why there were less people using movement skills simr to his. Perhaps the majority of them had made the same decision as Yi Yeyu.

    Since everyone had limited strength and time, they would naturally look for skills that were more practical and powerful. Compared to speed-type movement skills and teleportation which were both rather useful in a battle, light-weight movement skills were less useful. In addition to that, after achieving the Transcendent-level, everyone would be able to fly. The effect of light-weight movement skills would be rendered useless.

    However, in this ce, Lin Huang had an advantage over the others as he had mastered this form of movement skill.

    Soon, the first night passed. After running for more than 20 hours, they were sleep deprived in addition to their depleted Life Power after falling into the pool ofva. Everyone seemed less energetic than they were on the first day.

    It seemed like only Lin Huang and a few others remained unaffected.

    Lin Huang¡¯s Army Attack Tactics was on level-8. Even if he was to use Spectral Snowsteps throughout the run, the Life Power consumed would have been easily replenished. 20 hours had passed and not even 10 columns of his Life Power were used. The people who had fallen into theva would have used up at least 1,000 columns of their Life Power. In fact, using gold-level armor to defend against theva would consume arger amount of Life Power than defending against enemies in a battle.

    "Although they¡¯re tired, it seems like it¡¯s not going to a problem for them to continue for another two days..." Lin Huang noticed their conditions and also knew that the squinty-eyed man would not let them pass the assessment so easily. "I wonder what the squinty-eyed examiner will do next..."

 Chapter 276 The Evil Squinty Eyed Guy

    At noon, the scorching sun was hanging high in the air, causing the temperature of Volcano Hell that was already burning hot to skyrocket even further.

    As the sun shone, the bald men who did not even have eyebrows became even more obvious and their heads reflected dazzling colors. What made most people speechless was when the group of people was running, their body would bob up and down, resembling waves of bald heads.

    The rest of them including Lin Huang could not stopughing as they saw the bald men.

    However, the group of people that got their hair burnt off did not feel happy at all and they red at them.

    After running through the night for more than 20 hours, arge amount of Life Power had been depleted. In addition to the influence of the high temperatures, other than Lin Huang and a few of them that remained unaffected, most of them were fatigued.

    "All of you are weaker than I expected. It has only been one day and all of you are already so tired?" Si Kongjian insulted with a smile and his voice rang out clearly.

    However, only a small group of people was triggered while most of them did not bother at all.

    "I¡¯ll bring all of you to a ce that¡¯ll make you feel excited." As they did not seem to be motivated by the words he uttered, Si Kongjian¡¯s eyes turned to crescent-shaped moons. Obviously, he had some bad intentions again.

    Right after they heard what he said, they panicked.

    "Again?" Lin Huang had expected this to happen.

    Yi Yeyu, who was standing beside Lin Huang, then stared at him as she did not expect that what Lin Huang had said to really happen.

    Standing in front of the team, Si Kongjian suddenly took out a bottle of green elixir from his storage space, pouring it on himself. He suddenly turned back, heading towards two o¡¯clock. The group of people behind him had no choice but to follow after him as they were afraid that they would be unable to catch up with him.

    They then ran for another half an hour. Soon, the group of people saw monsters beginning to appear from afar. They instantly knew Si Kongjian¡¯s intentions and their faces turned grave.

    "He¡¯s trying to make use of the monsters to increase the consumption of our Life Power!" The moment Lin Huang saw the monsters, he knew why Si Kongjian had brought the team to this area. "The squinty-eyed guy is indeed evil."

    In fact, as Lin Huang expected, Si Kongjian led the group of people to break into the area where most of the monsters gathered. Many of the monsters started to attack them when the humans entered. However, none of the monsters attacked Si Kongjian. With no obstacles, he kept running forward without even reducing his speed.

    The people who followed after Si Kongjian noticed that something was strange. They recalled the green elixir that he had poured on his body earlier.

    "Is that a monster repellent elixir?" Lin Huang noticed that as well although he could not recognize what it was previously. However, as he saw that all the monsters were ignoring Si Kongjian, he instantly knew what the green elixir was.

    The monster repellent elixir could not actually keep all the monsters away orpletely avoid monster attacks but most monsters did not like the smell of the elixir. Therefore, when there was a group of people, the monsters would choose to avoid those who had the elixir and attack those who did not have the scent of the elixir on their body instead. However, without Lin Huang and the team, Si Kongjian would be attacked as well if he broke into the monster crowd.

    The situation was simr to having several dishes served on the dining table. The leftovers would probably be the food that tasted bad as no one would go for those. However, if the food that tasted bad was the only dish being served and the diners were hungry, they would still eat it regardless of its taste.

    When Si Kongjian led everyone to break into the area, most of the monsters were gold-level rank-3. There were only a small number of gold-level rank-2 monsters. Apparently, he had nned the route in advance.

    It was a group of Crimsonblood Boas that first attacked Lin Huang and the rest of them.

    The Crimsonblood Boa was categorized as an elemental monster ording to the elemental charts. To be more urate, it was a fire element monster based on the charts.

    They lived inva and they looked like they werepletely made of mes. Normally, the length of their body ranged from 10 to 30 meters and theirbat abilities varied from gold-level rank-1 to rank-3. If they upgraded to Transcendent, their body would grow beyond 100 meters. Therefore, there was a different name for the Transcendent Crimsonblood Boas ¨C the Gigantic Crimsonblood Boa.

    The main form of attack of the Crimsonblood Boa was control of the fire element and long-range attacks.

    Right after the Gigantic Crimsonblood Boa discovered Lin Huang and the rest of them, it immediately chased after them. Soon, many of the Crimsonblood Boas spat red fireballs from their mouth at the group of people.

    Seeing the team being attacked, they could not ignore it. As Si Kongjian did not run very quickly, they could not get rid of the Crimsonblood Boas directly. If they did not kill the monsters, the monsters would not stop chasing them.

    The people who were being attacked had left the main team, pouncing towards the Crimsonblood Boas.

    Other than Lin Huang, basically all of them who attended the special training were gold-level rank-3 or wereplete gold-level. Despite the fact that thebat abilities of the Crimsonblood Boa were not that weak and that there were quite a number of them, they were still being killed one after the other.

    The people who killed the Crimsonblood Boas quickly returned to the team after they had killed the monsters. Although it did not take up much of their time, the consumption of their Life Power had increased.

    The monsters did not attack Lin Huang and Yi Yeyu. They were not involved in the ughter as well. Yi Yeyu then understood the importance of saving her Life Power after Lin Huang reminded her to do so. She would try not to strike if it was not necessary to do so.

    Life Power could be used up quickly. However, a long period of time was required to replenish the Life Power.

    The Crimsonblood Boas were the first group of monsters that they encountered. After encountering that attack, Lin Huang and the team were attacked by six more groups of monsters in the afternoon once every hour.

    The people had be clever after being attacked by the monsters for several times. Before the monsters attacked them, they would not kill the monsters as they were all afraid that they would use up their Life Power.

    After having their dinner, the sky turned dark.

    Many of them were fatigued as they were supposed to rest at night. After running for more than 30 hours, of course, most of them were exhausted beyond belief. In fact, even Lin Huang started to feel sleepy. Yi Yeyu could not even stop yawning. She seldom stayed upte at night since she was young, which was why she could hardly adapt to life without rest.

    Even though they were sleepy and tired, they dared not let their guard down. They were worried that they would be stepping on the wrong ce as well as the monsters attacking them.

    "Eh, why is there a forest here?" Seeing that Si Kongjian had led them to a forest, Lin Huang started to frown...

 Chapter 277 Undying Bloodoak

    At night, many people felt uneasy about the shadows that appeared from afar as it was less likely that there would be nts surviving at such a ce withva underground.

    As usual, Si Kongjian was smirking as he approached the forest-like area at a constant speed.

    When the people that followed Si Kongjian approached the forest, they panicked.

    All the trees in the forest had withered, resembling crystals. The trees did not even have any leaves. Each of the trees looked like they had been burnt by extremely high-temperature mes and be cooked in an instant. However, the tree branches still remained in its original form. The trees looked ferocious and spooky like a haunted forest.

    Most of them did not know the name of the forest. Only Lin Huang and a minority of them knew Si Kongjian¡¯s intentions.

    "It seems like many people will be eliminated this round. The squinty-eyed guy..." Lin Huang did not expect Si Kongjian to bring them to this ce.

    "What¡¯s happening? What¡¯s wrong with the forest?" Yi Yeyu asked as she heard Lin Huang mumbling.

    "Can¡¯t you recognize the Undying Bloodoak?" Lin Huang asked with a strange expression.

    "Is that the Undying Bloodoak?!" Yi Yeyu¡¯s eyes flew wide. Of course, she had heard about this monster before but she did not know how they actually looked like. "Is that the monster that can directly extract Life Power from bodies of various creatures?"

    "Not only that. The Undying Bloodoak will only live in ces with an adequate supply of energy. Therefore, I think that theva underneath the Undying Bloodoak possesses spiritual powers. If anyone happens to fall into theva, perhaps they shouldn¡¯t be so worried about just having burn injuries anymore." Lin Huang shifted his gaze towards the ground beneath the Undying Bloodoak.

    Normalva was merely scorching hot and did not consist of Life Power. Most of the injuries caused could be isted by the protectiveyer of Life Power produced by their armors. Therefore, despite having a temperature of more than thousands of Celsius, the effect it had on the gold-level hunters was limited. A burn injury might be all it could cause.

    However,va with spiritual powers was different as it could attack one¡¯s Life Power. Moreover, its temperature was even higher than that of the ordinaryva with a temperature of more than 3,000 Celsius. Under such a high temperature, only Transcendents with defensive relics would be capable of defending against it as even gold-level weapons would decay. Therefore, be it at gold-level rank-3 or atplete gold-level, one might die if they fell into the pool ofva associated with spiritual powers.

    The first thing that Lin Huang thought of right after he had seen the forest was not about how dangerous the ce was; it was about Tyrant¡¯s advancement instead. He had now found theva with spiritual powers and the requirement for Tyrant to level up could be met. However, the forest was a hindrance. He had to clear it. Otherwise, if Tyrant fell into theva, he would probably be prey in this forest.

    Although Tyrant was strong, there were more than ten thousand Undying Bloodoaks in the forest. Moreover, all of them were at gold-level, possessing the ability to extract Life Power, so it was dangerous to ce Tyrant in such an environment. Therefore, Lin Huang¡¯s main concern was different from the others as he did not think of how he should ovee this difficulty. He was considering how he should clear the forest instead.

    "The Undying Bloodoak is not afraid of mes. Other than Life Power, they can absorb most of the fire element energy. Only physical attacks will have a greater impact on them...However, the Undying Bloodoak is an undying species. Most of the undying species and soul species are afraid of pure energy..." Just as he was pondering over this, Si Kongjian disappeared into the forest.

    Although many of them had no idea what was wrong with the trees, when they saw that some of them had started to take out their weapons, everyone followed suit and stayed alert.

    Even Luo Yuan had taken out a gold saber. Yi Yeyu then took out a gold long saber that had a ck saber handle.

    A customized weapon would usually have better functions than Lin Huang¡¯s weapon besides fitting the user better. Since it was custom-made, the material used to forge it would be of better quality as well. Of course, the price would be at least 10 times higher.

    However, to Lin Huang, it was unnecessary to own a customized weapon. His speed of leveling up was too fast. He took less than a year to upgrade from iron-level to his current level. If he was to use a customized weapon, he would only use it for a few months and it would be aplete waste of effort.

    Unlike Yi Yeyu, since they were royalty members, they had to be conscious of their image. It was normal for them to own a customized weapon for all intents and purposes of status.

    "Be careful, just attack using your physical strength. Don¡¯t attack them with your Life Power," Lin Huang reminded Yi Yeyu, "This type of monster is very sensitive to energy. They will bug you if you¡¯re using Life Power to attack them."

    "I know. Though I didn¡¯t pay much attention to the monster guide, I¡¯ve heard about this monster before." Yi Yeyu nodded.

    Right after they had entered the forest, the burnt ck withered trees seemed to have been awakened by the people. They could smell the aura of Life Power advancing towards them.

    Despite the fact that the Life Power being released during the rotation of the movement skill was weak, the Undying Bloodoaks that were sensitive to energy could still sense it.

    When Lin Huang saw that the Undying Bloodoaks surrounding them began to twist its branches, extending towards their legs, he immediately noticed the problem. He then told Yi Yeyu, "Stop using the movement skill..."

    Both of them immediately stopped using their movement skill, running simply using their own strength.

    Only a small group of people realized that as well so that the Undying Bloodoaks would not be aware of them. However, the majority of them had no idea what the Undying Bloodoak was and they did not know the characteristics of the monster either. They wanted to get out of the forest as soon as possible, so they inserted more Life Power into their body instead.

    As that happened, the reaction of the Undying Bloodoaks became more intense.

    Initially, the tree branches were just looking for their targets. After they had confirmed their targets, they started to tangle around their legs.

    The people who were attacked by the Undying Bloodoaks then wielded their weapons to chop off the tree branches. Consequently, a more severe problem arose. Attacks associated with Life Power attracted more attention.

    Furthermore, it seemed like the Undying Bloodoaks possessed incredibly fast regenerating ability. After they were chopped off, they managed to regenerate in less than a second and soon, they twisted around the people¡¯s legs again.

    Seeing so many of them being attacked, Lin Huang shook his head. He then nced at Yi Yeyu and said, "That¡¯s the consequence of not reading the monster guide carefully. They can actually easily pass through the forest but this is what happens to them."

    Yi Yeyu stared at Lin Huang. She did not refute him though as it was a fact. If all of them knew the characteristics of the Undying Bloodoak like the back of their hands, they would have definitely chosen to quietly walk through this area.

    She could only watch the people in front of her get entangled by the tree branches of the Undying Bloodoaks. Some of the tree branches had even prated through their bodies, extracting their Life Power. Yi Yeyu then asked, "Nothing will happen to them, will it?"

    "Yes, they¡¯ll be fine. The speed of absorption of Life Power by the Undying Bloodoak is slow. It takes them at least one week to absorb the Life Power of creatures that are on the same level as them. There are only two days remaining until the end of the training. They will be rescued and sent out of this ce when the training ends."

    Lin Huang shook his head and continued, "Moreover, those who joined the training are elites. There must be people looking after them here."

    Although they were running with just their strength, they were not that much slower than those who ran using the movement skill.

    In addition to the attacks that they encountered, both of them had overtaken those who got entangled by the Undying Bloodoaks. Also, they were consuming arge amount of Life Power to attack the tree branches that bugged them. He shook his head. "They just can¡¯t stop making people worry about them..."

 Chapter 278 The Elimination Rate Is Too Low

    Lin Huang would not have bothered if it happened to the others as the Union Government would rescue them after being tortured by the Undying Bloodoaks for two days.

    However, Li Lang was the one who was having an intense battle with the Undying Bloodoak, so Lin Huang could not remain indifferent.

    The Undying Bloodoak tangled Li Lang¡¯s legs. He brandished his sword, attempting to chop off the tree branches that twisted around his legs. However, the Undying Bloodoak around him could sense his Life Power and it pounced on his arm like ck snakes.

    He kept waving his sword around. Despite managing to chop off all the tree branches that were attacking him, they quickly regenerated right after that as if it had endless vitality. Even Li Lang who had such incredible abilities was trapped in this difficult situation.

    "Do you know that idiot?" Yi Yeyu asked as she heard that Lin Huang was mumbling in a low voice. She then shifted her gaze towards him and saw that Li Lang was fighting the Undying Bloodoak.

    "Yes..." Lin Huang nodded his head helplessly.

    Soon, both of them appeared beside Li Lang. Lin Huang then immediately chopped off the tree branches that twisted around Li Lang¡¯s legs, breaking them apart. Li Lang quickly broke free of the Undying Bloodoak. However, the Undying Bloodoak was intent on chasing after him. His Life Power resembled fragrant grilled meat, attracting countless carnivores to him.

    "Retract your Life Power!" Lin Huang frowned and shouted at Li Lang.

    Li Lang was stunned as he heard Lin Huang¡¯s voice. Right at that moment, his arm got entangled by the Undying Bloodoak again. As he was about to activate his Life Power to perform another cut, Yi Yeyu helped him out and quickly chopped off the Undying Bloodoak.

    "Didn¡¯t you hear that? Quickly retract your Life Power!" Yi Yeyu yelled angrily.

    Although he did not know why he had to do that, he quickly retracted his Life Power after listening to them.

    The ck tree branches that were originally going after him wandered around the area less than 20 centimeters in front of him for a short moment and soon, they left right after he had retracted his Life Power.

    As soon as Li Lang witnessed this, he then understood why Lin Huang had asked him to do so.

    "The monster tree...wasing after my Life Power?"

    "It¡¯s the Undying Bloodoak. It can only sense creatures with Life Power." Lin Huang nodded his head helplessly. "It¡¯s time for both of you to study the monster guide."

    "Please remember not to use your movement skillter." Yi Yeyu rolled her eyes at LiI Lang.

    "This beautiful woman is..." Li Lang had no idea how he had provoked her.

    "She¡¯s my friend." Lin Huang knew that Yi Yeyu was angry because he had proven that one would suffer a great loss for not reading the monster guide and she was just like Li Lang. Both of them would never read the monster guide.

    "Oh, hi, I¡¯m Li Lang," Li Lang then introduced himself.

    "Yi Yeyu," Yi Yeyu curtly told him her name in a rude manner, then she turned her head back to Lin Huang and asked, "Can we go now?"

    "Yes, let¡¯s go." Three of them then ran rapidly so that they could catch up with the team.

    Those who got entangled by the Undying Bloodoaks saw how three of them got rid of it and followed their steps. After they had retracted their Life Power and defended themselves with physical attacks, they escaped from the Undying Bloodoaks.

    Lin Huang and both of them did not bother about what happened after that. They started running and overtook many of them who were running ahead of them. The majority of them got entangled by the Undying Bloodoaks, so only a few people could lead the run unfazed.

    The people were amazed by the three of them as the Undying Bloodoakspletely ignored them.

    "It¡¯s such a shame. They might have used the monster repellent elixir too," the people guessed.

    Soon, a few people who were running behind them caught up with them in the same way. Everyone turned suspicious.

    "Why didn¡¯t they use the movement skill?"

    "They don¡¯t look like they have used up their Life Power..."

    "Those not using movement skill are ignored by the monster tree. Could it be because of our Life Power that they attacked us?" the people finally concluded.

    Soon, they started to retract their Life Power and the result was obvious. The Undying Bloodoaks immediately gave up the targets in front of them as they could not sense their Life Power anymore.

    After getting rid of the Undying Bloodoaks, they learned from Lin Huang and the rest of them, so they stopped using their movement skill. They then ran like mad.

    There was an increasing number of people that ran without using their Life Power. Even those who were slow to pick up noticed this. Those who had attended the training were elites but they were not foolish.

    As a matter of fact, other than Lin Huang who came here alone, most of them had friends andpanions in the training program. Of course, they would not want to see theirpanions getting stuck in the first stage. The secret of the forest was soon being revealed.

    After being tortured for the whole night, they had used up arge portion of their Life Power. However, the majority of them still managed to follow after Si Kongjian and they left the forest as the sun rose. Only a few unlucky people had beenpletely captured by the Undying Bloodoaks and they had no way of escaping.

    Once they got caught, the tree branches would prate through their prey¡¯s body, beginning to extract the Life Power from the prey¡¯s body. Under such circumstances, it was useless to retract their Life Power because once the tree branches had prated through their body, they would be able to sense the existence of Life Power within the prey and no longer relied on external senses.

    They were not bothered to be rescued as the Undying Bloodoaks had injected poison into their bodies the very first moment when they were captured. They would not be able to regain their consciousness in a short period of time. Even after they were rescued, they could no longer continue with the training. Therefore, they would be handled by the officers of the Union Government instead.

    Seeing the number of people behind him increasing, Si Kongjian knew that the secret of the forest had been revealed. The next morning, when they left the forest, he frowned as he saw the number of people that followed after him.

    Lin Huang could clearly capture his expression as he had activated his Boundless Vision. He knew that the number of people who were eliminated was far beyond the squinty-eyed guy¡¯s expectations.

    "There are so many of us here. Most likely the squinty-eyed guy will increase the difficulty level on thest day..." Lin Huang knew that Si Kongjian would not let them go so easily.

    "We¡¯ll probably have a hard day." Yi Yeyu observed as well.

    "Why do you say so?" Li Lang wondered and asked.

    "I¡¯ve been an assessment examiner before. The elimination rate is too low. If he allows so many of us to pass the first training, he¡¯ll feel ashamed. Therefore, he will definitely raise the difficulty level on thest day," Yi Yeyu confidently exined.

    "Yeyu is right. Therefore, we have to be extra alert on the following day," Lin Huang agreed.

 Chapter 279 Lin Huangs Steady Steps

    Out of the forest where the Undying Bloodoaks gathered, Si Kongjian suddenly turned back and looked at the people. However, he did not stop running. He continued to take the lead by walking backwards instead.

    Many of them felt strange about his movement. However, Lin Huang and some of the people suspected what he was going to do next.

    "It¡¯s not even seven o¡¯clock in the morning now. There are about 26 hours remaining until the end of the first round of training. Therefore, the warm-up session for the past two days is about to end. I¡¯ve decided to let all of you show your true abilities on thest day. Let¡¯s see how many of you can actually pass my training." Right after he finished his sentence, only a small slit could be seen where Si Kongjian¡¯s eyes were. He then turned back and like an arrow flying from a bow, he sted off.

    Everyone was stunned and soon, they quickly activated their movement skill and followed after him.

    Even Lin Huang had to switch from Spectral Snowsteps to Thunder Steps, running swiftly like thunder.

    However, he did intentionally control his speed. Thunder Step was an epic movement skill. Hunters that were below Transcendent level would rarely practice a movement skill on this level as it was time-consuming and consumed arge amount of Life Power.

    Because he controlled his speed, Yi Yeyu and Li Lang did not notice anything peculiar.

    "You¡¯re quite good in speed-type movement skill as well. How many types of movement skills do you actually have?" Yi Yeyu asked.

    "Three," Lin Huang answered with a smile, "Speed, light-weight. and teleportation-type movement skills. I¡¯ve practiced one skill for each of them."

    "You¡¯re such a genius!"

    Yi Yeyu was speechless. However, sheplimented him in such a way because she knew that Lin Huang majored in swords minored in guns. He even practiced three types of movement skills.

    She had to admit that Lin Huang¡¯s learning ability was incredible. Even if she was given a year to learn all the movement, sword and gun skills without even training her Life Power, she would be unable to finish learning everything. Apparently, Lin Huang spent most of his time upgrading hisbat level. However, he could still manage to learn other skills because he had an amazing ability to learn at a fast pace.

    "Your leveling speed is terrifying. You¡¯re indeed a genius. Since you focus mostly on leveling up, you don¡¯t spend much time in actual battle, do you?" Li Lang felt that despite his level-up speed, his actual ability would be iparable to him.

    "Yes, that¡¯s true," Lin Huang answered with a smile.

    In fact, he had rarely gone through any battle training like the royalty members. He would usually go for actualbat, be it hunting monsters at the wild zones or killing opponents in the arena since these were training that could push him beyond his limits.

    "You¡¯re now at gold-level rank-2. I¡¯d like to suggest that you practice with actualbat in the arena when you return. Perhaps with your current abilities, you can¡¯t even fight Sword Genius who¡¯s only at silver-level," Li Lang advised him.

    Lin Huang nodded his head with a smile, remaining silent.

    Yi Yeyu then continued, "I¡¯ve watched the battle videos of Sword Genius. He¡¯s really strong. His actualbat abilities are incredible. Although he¡¯s only a silver-level rank-3, I think that many of the gold-level rank-3 hunters can¡¯t even go against him. Perhaps only people like us who¡¯re atplete gold-level with a greater amount of Life Power will have an advantage over him, allowing us to defeat him. However, if he upgrades to gold-level, even if he¡¯s only at gold-level rank-1, those who are atplete gold-level would only have a 10% chance of defeating him."

    "Both of you who are atplete gold-level rate his achievement so highly?" Lin Huang raised his eyebrows and asked. However, he wasughing on the inside.

    "Lin Huang, have you never watched his battle?" Li Lang was shocked.

    "I¡¯ve signed up for the arena but I¡¯ve only tried it several times. I¡¯ve spent a lot of time on practicing with my Life Power. I don¡¯t have time to watch this." Lin Huang shook his head.

    "That¡¯s right. You¡¯re such a training maniac. You won¡¯t have much spare time though." Yi Yeyu who was standing beside Lin Huang felt that it was normal that Lin Huang had no idea about the happenings in the arena. "However, I¡¯d suggest that you watch his battle videos when you¡¯re free. I¡¯ve collected all his videos and I only managed to watch his live battle once."

    Yi Yeyu had watched his live battle before?! Lin Huang was speechless. However, he would not be able to tell. Ever since he had be popr, the arena was always full with more than 300,000 spectators in the arena during his every battle. Ever since he had achieved an 80-win streak, the audience had grown to a million. Nobody would know when and where Yi Yeyu was sitting at when she went to watch his battle.

    While they were chatting, they could obviously feel that Si Kongjian had elerated.

    "It seems like the squinty-eyed guy is going to eliminate a bunch of people..." Lin Huang frowned.

    "Who¡¯s the squinty-eyed guy?" Right after Li Lang asked the question, he immediately knew who Lin Huang was talking about. "Eh, I know... Squinty-eyed guy eh...? That¡¯s so true!"

    Three hours had passed. Other than Lin Huang and a few others, those who managed to follow Si Kongjian closely were those who were atplete gold-level. Many of them who were at gold-level rank-3 gave up running after him and they fell far behind him as their Life Power was almost exhausted.

    "There are still four of them who are not atplete-gold level. As long as I can get rid of them, it¡¯s time to enter the next stage." Si Kongjian grinned as he thought to himself and he continued to elerate.

    Each time his toe touched the ground, he could leap more than 50 meters, so the rest of them could still catch up with him.

    However, after half an hour, three of them who were at gold-level rank-3 could no longer follow his speed. They were more than thousands of meters away from him. As a matter of fact, there were two of them who were atplete gold-level and were left behind as well. However, Lin Huang was still running steadily and remained unaffected.

    It was almost time to stop. Si Kongjian then looked back and he was speechless. The young man who was only at gold-level rank-2 had managed to follow after those who were atplete gold-level. It seemed like the increase in speed did little to faze him. On the other hand, many of them who were atplete gold-level were drenched in sweat.

    "Is it possible that this fellow is talented in speed-type movement skills?" Si Kongjian made a guess as he saw that Lin Huang was not sweating at all. He knew that it was impossible for him to get rid of the little brat. "Fine, since I¡¯ve managed to get rid of two-thirds of the people, I can enter the next stage."

    sThey did not know that they had escaped elimination unintentionally. If Si Kongjian insisted on eliminating Lin Huang and continued elerating, he would turn out eliminating everyone else...

    Si Kongjian stopped elerating and ran forward at a constant speed. Most of them were relieved.

 Chapter 280 The Lava River

    Si Kongjian then ran for another few hours, maintaining his current speed. About 20 to 30 of those who were atplete gold-level were about a kilometer away from him. 1,200 of them who were at gold-level rank-3 straggled far away, not even their shadows could be seen.

    However, Yi Yeyu and the rest of them had left footprints on the ground, so as long as they had sufficient Life Power and strength, they would be able to catch up with them.

    Li Lang was running out of breath as he followed after Lin Huang, soaked in sweat. Yi Yeyu was faring slightly better than him but her back was all slick with sweat as well.

    Both of them then looked at Lin Huang who was running in front of them with a strange expression. Lin Huang was running leisurely. He did not feel tired at all, let alone sweat.

    Ahead of them, Si Kongjian had noticed something strange about Lin Huang earlier. He seemed to have confirmed that Lin Huang possessed a talent for speed-type abilities and it was a passive ability within his body. Otherwise, as a gold-level rank-2 hunter, he would not have been able to exceed the speed and stamina of those who were atplete gold-level.

    What he did not know was that Lin Huang did indeed possess such a talent but had never used it before.

    "What¡¯s in front of us?" Li Lang breathed heavily as he shouted. As he raised his head and looked towards the front, he saw something odd.

    Lin Huang activated his Boundless Vision and peered out. He then nced at Si Kongjian who had never intended to change his route. In an instant, he knew his intentions.

    "From its color, it looks like it¡¯s ava river..." Yi Yeyu frowned.

    Not only had Lin Huang and the two of them noticed that. Even the rest of the team discovered the strange situation that appeared in front of them.

    "It looks likeva. Is the examiner not going to change his direction?"

    "Is he going to ask us to swim across the river?"

    "Hey, keep your big mouth shut!"

    ...

    A few minutester, the team arrived in front of theva river.

    Theva river was hundreds of kilometers away and it had a width of more than 10 kilometers. Si Kongjian¡¯s eyes were so small, leaving only two small lines on his face as he squinted. However, he had no intention to stop at all. He took a leap, stepping lightly on theva. In just a few breaths, he made it to the other shore of the river.

    Upon arriving at the other side of the river, Si Kongjian stopped and shouted to the team, "You can use any method toe over here. However, you¡¯re not allowed to go against my rules. You can¡¯t use any flying, dimensional or transportation relics. Summoning monsters are prohibited in the assessment as well."

    The moment he finished his sentence, Si Kongjian turned around and jogged away.

    Seeing that Si Kongjian was getting further away from them, everyone¡¯s face turned grave.

    "Theva river is so wide. We can¡¯t fly, so how is it possible for us to cross the river? Should we swim?" Li Lang said bitterly.

    Yi Yeyu frowned, thinking of how to cross the river.

    Part of them had chosen to walk along the riverside. Although they had to run hundreds of meters on top of the existing route, it would be better than swimming across theva river.

    Also, there were some of them who had put on their defensive relics and jumped into theva river, swimming to the other side of the river. Their defensive relic could be used directly by consuming their Life Crystal instead of using their Life Power.

    Of course, Yi Yeyu and Li Lang had such relics as well. However, they were unwilling to swim across theva river. This was because even the defensive relic would not be able topletely iste them from the high temperature. Although they would not get hurt, they could not avoid getting their hair burned off of them.

    "Are there any other methods?" Yi Yeyu looked at Lin Huang hopefully.

    Li Lang shifted his gaze to him as well.

    "Yes, there is. But the main thing is, do the both of you trust me?" Lin Huang smiled.

    "What¡¯s that? Tell me!" Li Lang panicked.

    "I can¡¯t tell you, I can only do it." Lin Huang shook his head. "That¡¯s why I asked if you trust me."

    "Yes, I do!" Li Lang ground his teeth. He did not want to walk along the riverside and he did not want to be bald either. Therefore, he could only choose to believe Lin Huang.

    Lin Huang then looked at Yi Yeyu.

    "Fine, I¡¯ll have to believe you for once." Yi Yeyu had no idea what Lin Huang was going to do.

    "Give me your hand," Lin Huang told the both of them.

    Both of them turned suspicious but they still extended their hands. Lin Huang then grasped their wrists.

    "What are you going to do?" Li Lang was confused while Yi Yeyu¡¯s face blush.

    "Don¡¯t struggle. I¡¯m not going to bother if you fall into theva and turn bald."

    Then, he activated Seraphic Speed which was one of his abilities. He carried the both of them and soon, he leaped over theva river.

    Yi Yeyu and Li Lang immediately shouted in fear, struggling to get rid of Lin Huang¡¯s firm hold on them. However, they realized that Lin Huang¡¯s fingers were holding their arms tightly as if his fingers were made of steel.

    "Please, can you both not move?" Lin Huang said in a low voice.

    Both of them were speechless as Lin Huang dragged them and they were inches from falling into theva river.

    Just before Lin Huang¡¯s feet approached theva, he activated Thunder Steps and stepped lightly on the surface of theva before springing again like an arrow leaving a bow.

    Yi Yeyu and Li Lang, who thought that they were going to fall into theva river, were startled as they gaped at theva beneath their feet. "Didn¡¯t we fall in?!"

    Before the both of them could react to it, Lin Huang had taken the second and third step, stepping on the surface of theva lightly. Each stride he took was about 100 meters apart, approaching the other side of the river at a speed that was even faster than the examiner. It seemed like theva beneath his feet was merely decoration as ifva and the regr ground was no different at all to Lin Huang.

    Lin Huang continued moving forward with the two of them while those who were standing at the riverside were stunned.

    "Damn, that¡¯s an incredible skill!" Li Lang finally reacted and whooped in astonishment.

    Out of the blue, a gigantic alligator suddenly emerged from theva. Its huge body jumped up into the air to a height of about 10 meters and it opened its big jaw as it was about to attack the trio.

    The body of the giant alligator was blood red in color. The length of its body was about 30 meters and it was a gold-level rank-3 gigantic monster. Its humongous mouth could engulf the three of them at once.

    Many of them who were watching this scene from the riverside shouted in fear the moment the giant alligator appeared.

    However, when Li Lang and Yi Yeyu were prepared to attack it, Lin Huang stopped them, "Don¡¯t move!"

    The next moment, Lin Huang elerated in mid-air and dodged the gigantic alligator¡¯s attack. He then stepped on the gigantic alligator¡¯s head, jumping over it at a speed that was even faster than before.

    Although it was a gold-level rank-3 gigantic alligator, its head exploded abruptly and the rest of its body fell back into theva after Lin Huang stepped on it. The other bloody gigantic alligators that were in theva then snapped up its carcass.

    "There are Crimsonfire Alligators in theva river?!"

    "The Crimsonfire Alligator which was a monster at gold-level rank-3 is known to have terrifying defense power. Even those who are atplete gold-level have to put in some effort to break its defense down. How could the Crimsonfire Alligator¡¯s head get crushed after being stepped by the fellow...?"

    Many of them who were watching at the riverside were shocked. They were afraid of theva river and at the same time, they were terrified by Lin Huang¡¯s ability.

    After a short moment, three of them had crossed theva river that was more than 10 kilometers long. They then descended steadily on the other side of the river.

 Chapter 281 The First Round Of Training Is Over

    "Your movement skills are incredible!" Li Lang eximed once they made it to the other side of the river.

    "Such speed is on par with those who were on holy-fire level. I don¡¯t think movement skill alone can achieve such an effect. Are you a genius in speed-type abilities!?" It was apparent that Yi Yeyu could not calm herself down. However, deep down, she knew what the skill was.

    "I¡¯ve indeed activated my talent, Rapid Speed. This can only be achieved byplementing different speed-type movement skill," Lin Huang replied. He did not know that Yi Yeyu would discover his secret but he admitted anyway. However, he did not tell her that his talent was actually Seraphic Speed and imed that it was Rapid Speed instead.

    "You¡¯re only at gold-level rank-2. Does that mean that after you¡¯ve leveled up to gold-level rank-3 and even after achievingplete gold-level, your speed can still be increased?" Li Lang asked.

    "Theoretically, it¡¯ll work that way." Lin Huang nodded his head with a smile. He did not tell them that what he disyed was not the true limit of the speed, though. Be it the gifted ability, Seraphic Speed or Thunder Steps, he had not activated them to their maximum capabilities.

    "At such a speed, it¡¯s no longer a problem for you to escape when encountering any powerful enemies," Li Lang said, giving Lin Huang a wink.

    Yi Yeyu rolled her eyes at Li Lang after she heard that.

    Lin Huang gave them a smile. To him, nobody below Transcendent level could fight him. Even the Genius would be incapable of defeating five double-mutated monsters that were atplete gold-level. If he encountered a Transcendent that was unconquerable, even if Seraphic Speed and Thunder Steps were activated to their maximum limit, the possibility of escaping would not be very high as well.

    "When we were about to fall into the mouth of the Crimsonfire Alligator, you sped up in mid-air and escaped its attack. Was that Rapid Speed?" Yi Yeyu suddenly recalled that he had suddenly increased his speed mid-air. It was the first time that she saw such a skill that allowed eleration in mid-air.

    "Yes, by using Rapid Speed, my speed can be controlled and randomly adjusted. My speed can even be adjusted even when one is hanging in mid-air."

    "I¡¯ve heard that the Crimsonfire Alligator has an incredible defense. What¡¯s the skill used? The head of the Crimsonfire Alligator exploded after you stepped on it! How could you generate such terrifying power?" As Yi Yeyu interrogated about the eleration, it reminded Li Lang that Lin Huang had killed the Crimsonfire Alligator in a split second.

    "It¡¯s Fatal Tactics. It has to be used with Army Attack Tactics. The damage caused is still so-so. The reason the head was crushed is not that my attack is powerful. It was because I stepped on its weak point," Lin Huang exined as he wanted to hide his true abilities.

    In fact, there was a weak point on the Crimsonfire Alligator¡¯s head. However, Lin Huang did not attack its weak point. He had crushed the strongest bone in the Crimsonfire Alligator¡¯s body, causing it to die on the spot.

    Since the Crimsonfire Alligator had its carcass eaten by the alligators of the same species right away, Li Lang would be unable to find any evidence. Therefore, he told him that he had attacked its weak point.

    Yi Yeyu had heard of a weak point on the Crimsonfire Alligator¡¯s head as well. However, she was not sure on which position it actually was. She did not pay attention to the position where Lin Huang stepped on as well. Therefore, she would have no way to verify that as well.

    "Let¡¯s go. The examiner has left some footprints on the ground. He must be hoping that we can still catch up with him after crossing the river," Lin Huang changed the topic, pointing at the footprints on the ground. He was afraid that he might say something wrong if they continued asking.

    As a trainer, although Si Kongjian had purposely asked them to cross the river to increase the elimination rate, he would not have hoped that the passing rate was zero. If he did not leave the footprints behind, the people following him would not be able to know where he had been and this would not be his desired result.

    "If we are able to catch up with him so soon, will the squinty-eyed guy continue to test us?" Li Lang started to follow the way Lin Huang addressed the examiner, calling him the squinty-eyed guy.

    "I don¡¯t think so. The elimination rate is high enough. After crossing theva river, other than three of us, the majority of them already have a significant amount of their Life Power drained away. Even if he doesn¡¯t like us, it¡¯s less likely that he¡¯ll put us in another difficult situation. Not many of them can still bear the torture." Lin Huang shook his head as he knew that the squinty-eyed guy would have such a ruthless n. It was still a training program and he could not just do whatever he liked.

    Li Lang was relieved as he heard what Lin Huang said.

    The three of them then looked at the people at the other side of the river. Li Lang looked helplessly at them, waving his hand at the people on the other side of the river. However, as he turned back, Lin Huang and Yi Yeyu could see that he was grinning.

    Both of them shook their heads. They then followed the direction of the footprints and ran. Li Lang immediately followed after them as well.

    Seeing that Lin Huang and the people were leaving, the rest of them panicked.

    After leaving theva river, the three of them then followed the direction of the footprints. In less than an hour, they caught up with Si Kongjian who was leisurely strolling.

    Obviously, Si Kongjian was startled when he saw the three of them. However, none of the staff had reported to him that three of them had broken the rules. This indicated that three of them had passed the test based on their true abilities. He did not say anything but then led the three of them and took off running.

    They then followed Si Kongjian at a distance of about 10 meters away, chatting about topics that were not rted to the training.

    "Is Yi Doni your great-grandfather?! No wonder your surname is Yi!" Li Lang¡¯s eyes widened as he looked at Yi Yeyu. As Li Lang shouted in surprise, Si Kongjian turned around and took a nce at Yi Yeyu.

    As an examiner, Si Kongjian had heard about somebody from the Yi family joining the training. However, he had no idea whether the person was male or female. He did not even know what the person¡¯s name was. This was because of the fact that other Transcendents were not allowed to be present during the process of Yi Yeyu leveling up to be a Transcendent. Otherwise, she would be unable to ignite her Life Fire. Yi Doni had never revealed this and the others did not dare ask about it as well; they had only heard the rumors. Si Kongjian even doubted if it was true.

    However, as he sized up Yi Yeyu, he could quickly confirm Yi Yeyu¡¯s identity. As he knew Yi Yeyu¡¯s cousin sister, he found that Yi Yeyu looked somehow simr to her cousin sister.

    "I didn¡¯t know that you¡¯re from the head of the armed forces, the Yis. After leaving this ce, can you get an autograph from your great-grandfather for me?" Li Lang asked with an eyebrow raised.

    "No!" Yi Yeyu rejected.

    "Why? Aren¡¯t we friends? I¡¯m just asking for a signature. Why are you being so petty?" Li Lang bugged her.

    "Who¡¯s your friend? We¡¯ve only known each other since yesterday." Yi Yeyu never expected Li Lang to be so shameless.

    "Then, let me ask you, are you friends with Lin Huang?" Li Lang suddenly asked.

    "Err...I think so!" Yi Yeyu took a nce at Lin Huang and replied.

    "You¡¯ve admitted that you¡¯re Lin Huang¡¯s friend and I¡¯m Lin Huang¡¯s friend too." Li Lang gave a sly grin and continued to annoy her, "Friend of a friend, so we¡¯re friends too!"

    "No, we aren¡¯t!" Yi Yeyu rejected again.

    ...

    When it was about five o¡¯clock in the afternoon, there were finally people catching up with them. A group of bald men was a few kilometers away from them, looking weak.

    Si Kongjian stopped adding trouble to their journey. He then maintained at the same constant speed that he ran at on the first day. He continued to run until the next day at nine o¡¯clock in the morning.

    The first round of training had finally ended...

 Chapter 282 Second Round of Training Has Started!

    After 24 hours, Si Kongjian nced at the clock projected from his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring. His body gradually floated mid-air and his voice rang out across the area.

    "The 24-hour deadline has passed. I¡¯ll now announce the results of the first training.

    "The total number of people who have passed the training is 978. There are only three of them who arrived at the destination within three minutes after I reached. They are Yi Yeyu, Lin Huang, and Li Lang. The three of them will gain 1,000 points from the first round of training.

    "Four people managed to reach within four to 10 minutes and they will gain 500 points.

    "28 people arrived within 10 minutes to half an hour and they will gain 300 points.

    "89 people arrived within half an hour to one hour. They will gain 200 points.

    "Within one to three hours, 238 people arrived and they will gain 100 points.

    "593 people reached within three to five hours, so they will gain 50 points.

    "26 people reached within five to 24 hours. No points will be given to these people.

    "The rest of you who failed to arrive on time are eliminated!"

    As soon as Si Kongjian had announced the results of the assessment, he continued, "I¡¯vepleted my task. The second examiner will be in charge of what¡¯sing up next."

    Right after he had finished his sentence, Si Kongjian gradually descended from mid-air and a muscr man floated into the sky to take his ce.

    He looked strict and had a height of at least two meters. Even though he was dressed in his military uniform, his muscles rippled through very obviously. He was more than double the size of Si Kongjian.

    "My name is Zang Bing and I¡¯m your second examiner. I don¡¯t care how much Life Power you¡¯ve used up during the first round of training. I don¡¯t care where you¡¯re from either, be it the Union Government or somewhere else. I won¡¯t even care who is there to support you as all of that has nothing to do with me! I don¡¯t care how many people have addressed you as a genius before this. To me, if you can¡¯t meet the requirements of the second round of training, you¡¯re rubbish!"

    Zang Bing instilled fear in everyone. When he announced that rudely, Lin Huang and the rest of them then murmured about the personality of the examiner amongst themselves.

    "Stop talking nonsense. I¡¯ll talk about the rules of the second round of training."

    They immediately kept quiet, paying attention to what he said as they were worried that they would miss out on something important.

    "The objective of the assessment is simple: to kill a Transcendent monster!"

    When they heard that, many of them opened their mouths wide as they thought that they had heard it wrong.

    Although most of them were elites, requesting those who were at gold-level rank-3 or even those who were atplete gold-level to kill a Transcendent monster was impossible! Probably only a genuine genius could do it. The assessment was definitely way too difficult.

    Just as everyone was about to raise their objections, Zang Bing then continued with the following rules, "Of course, I wouldn¡¯t ask you to kill a Transcendent monster alone. If I wanted to do so, none of you would pass the assessment."

    "During the assessment, you¡¯re allowed to form a team of three to five to kill the Transcendent monster. The period of training is 10 days. After 10 days, the number of carcasses that each team will have to hand in will be double the number of your team members. If you form a team of three, the team will have to hand in six Transcendent carcasses. For instance, if it¡¯s a team of five, the team will then have to hand in 10 Transcendent carcasses. If the team fails to hand in the exact number of carcasses, everyone in the team will be eliminated!"

    "Once you¡¯ve chosen your team members, you can¡¯t change it. The team members aren¡¯t allowed to leave the team while you cannot dump any of your team members as well. Even if the team member has died, the team will still have to hand in two of the Transcendent carcasses from him or her. Otherwise, the team will be considered to have failed the assessment!"

    When they heard that it would be a team training, many of them were relieved. However, upon listening further, they realized that the assessment would not be that simple.

    Given limitless time and the number of monsters to be killed, everyone would definitely choose to form a team of five as the probability of getting a Transcendent monster killed would certainly be higher.

    However, only 10 days were given for the assessment. The greater the number of team members, the more they had to kill. If they formed a team of five, this meant that they had to kill 10 Transcendent monsters in 10 days. On average, they would have to kill a monster a day. If they were to form a team of three, they would only have to kill six Transcendent monsters in 10 days. As long as they managed to kill one monster in 1.5 days, the task would be considerably much easier.

    Another concern was that based on the assessment rules, once a team was formed, they were bound together regardless of their willingness. They had toplete the task given to them in order to pass the assessment together.

    Therefore, choosing a team member became crucial. If there was any disagreement among them or they found themselves with a teammate with rtively weak abilities, they would be in trouble.

    Lin Huang then wondered if he should leave the team andplete the mission alone. Since he was only at gold-level rank-2, perhaps nobody would want to be on the same team with him.

    As the thought shed through his mind, Yi Yeyu exchanged nces with Li Lang.

    "Should the three of us form a team?" Yi Yeyu asked first.

    "Yeah, I think that¡¯s fine!" Li Lang immediately agreed with her.

    Lin Huang raised his brows, staring at the both of them. "Aren¡¯t you worried that I¡¯ll slow you down?"

    "It¡¯s just a training. Worst case is that we won¡¯t qualify for the third round but we aren¡¯t going to lose anything." Li Lang looked like he did not care at all.

    "He doesn¡¯t care but aren¡¯t you here for the Fire Phoenix?" Lin Huang turned his head, looking at Yi Yeyu.

    "I don¡¯t even know where the Fire Phoenix is. Even if I manage to find it, it¡¯s unlikely that I could kill it." Yi Yeyu shook her head. "I¡¯ll look for other monsters to level-up with after I¡¯ve left this ce. Since I¡¯ve waited for half a year, I don¡¯t mind waiting another one to two months."

    Of course, Lin Huang knew that the both of them treated him as their friend. They were worried that he would be alone, which was why they suggested forming a team together. However, he hesitated if he should join them. If they were to form a team together, he would definitely have to show some of his abilities to them unless he was not going to do anything and let themplete the job on their own. Of course, he would feel bad for doing that.

    While Lin Huang was still hesitating, a few young men who were wearing Demon yer Legion uniform, walked towards Yi Yeyu.

    "Miss Yi, let¡¯s form a team to figure out the location of Fire Phoenix during these 10 days," the leader said,pletely ignoring Lin Huang and Li Lang.

    "I¡¯ve chosen my teammates for the assessment, so I can¡¯t form a team with you," Yi Yeyu rejected their suggestion.

    They were stunned. Soon, they noticed Lin Huang and Li Lang standing beside her. The leader could immediately recognize Lin Huang and could not help but notice that hisbat level was only at gold-level rank-2.

    "Miss Yi, your friend¡¯sbat level is only at gold-level rank-2. Even if he¡¯s good at movement skills, that¡¯ll be all that he has. Encountering a Transcendent monster, he¡¯ll be of no help. He¡¯ll only slow you down..."

    "You¡¯re not qualified toment on my decision," Yi Yeyu interrupted while the leader was still talking. She was angry at hisment that Lin Huang would slow them down as she feared that Lin Huang would feel belittled after listening to him. "Please leave. I don¡¯t need your help for leveling up!"

    "This...it¡¯s hard for us to exin." The man¡¯s face turned grave. They were part of the army and members of the army was bound by duty. Before joining the training, they had received a mission to help Yi Yeyu in leveling up. However, because Yi Yeyu had said that, she was putting them in trouble.

    "You don¡¯t have to exin anything. I¡¯ll exin it to my great-grandfather. I¡¯m the one who said that I don¡¯t need your help." Yi Yeyu¡¯s face turned cold.

    Even after she had said that, they dared not leave as they were worried that Yi Yeyu wouldin about them. If that happened, it would be difficult for the Demon yer Legion to continue operating. Yi Doni was the founder of the Demon yer Legion. The chief of the army was his disciple¡¯s disciple as well.

    At that moment, Zang Bing cleared his throat and said, "You may form your groupster. If you have any questions, please raise them now."

    Lin Huang raised his hand again.

    Seeing that the one who raised his hand was a young man at gold-level rank-2, Zang Bing was startled. He then nced at Si Kongjian and nodded his head. "Please go ahead."

    "May I use any skills during the assessment? Are there any restrictions?" Many of them were curious about this as well.

    "You may use any skills you want and there¡¯s no restriction. Even if you have a god-level weapon in hand, you may also use it."

    After getting his reply, Lin Huang raised his hand again.

    "Is there any other question?" Zang Bing asked.

    "Can I not join any team during the assessment and kill the monster alone?" Lin Huang asked.

    Zang Bing squinted his eyes and looked at Lin Huang while the rest of themughed at him. They felt that Lin Huang asked that question because he knew that nobody was willing to form a team with him and not because he was capable ofpleting the task alone. However, Si Kongjian started sizing up Lin Huang as he felt that he was confident, hence the question.

    "No, you can¡¯t. It¡¯s a team assessment. If you can¡¯t form a team of three or more, you¡¯ll be directly eliminated!" Zang Bing rejected.

    Lin Huang frowned. It was not easy for him to discover theva that possessed sufficient spiritual power. Of course, he did not wish to be eliminated so fast.

    "Are you satisfied with the answer? Can you form a team with us now?" Li Lang raised his eyebrows and asked Lin Huang.

    "Alright."

    Hearing his agreement, Yi Yeyu¡¯s mood turned slightly better. He then told the people who were from the Demon yer Legion, "I won¡¯t follow you, at least not during this round of assessment. After this round of assessment has ended, I¡¯ll contact you if it¡¯s necessary."

    They saluted upon hearing her answer and left.

    Right after they had left, the people from the Hunter Association came over to look for Li Lang. However, Li Lang rejected them as well.

    A team of three had officially been formed.This is the unsealing condition for Tyrant, he needs to soak in it for 12 days.

 Chapter 283 Lin Huang: The Tour Guide

    "Lastly, I¡¯m going to talk about the scoring. For each of the white me-level carcasses submitted, the team will gain 100 points. Each crimson me-level carcass contributes 200 points. Blue me-levels give you 400 point and purples give you 800 points."

    "Haha, if anyone of you is capable of killing a gold me-level monster, you¡¯ll be rewarded with 1,600 points for each of the monsters killed. However, there are only three gold me-level monsters in the ruins," mocked Zang Bing.

    It had been more than 800 years since the monstersst invaded the ruins. Even the human genius in the past only managed to kill blue me-level monsters. Nobody had ever heard of anyone capable of defending against a purple me-level monster, let alone a gold-me level one.

    By 9.30 a.m, Zang Bing had finished exining the rules for the second round of assessment and their queries were resolved as well.

    It was obvious that Zang Bing was kinder than Si Kongjian as he would usually provide them proper guidance in his answers unlike the squinty-eyed guy that always gave the participants useless answers.

    "Alright, if you have no other questions, I¡¯ll now dere that the second round of assessment has begun! 10 dayster, gather here before 9.30 a.m and hand over all your carcasses! Those who fail to arrive after 9.30 a.m will be considered as drop-outs and you¡¯ll not be qualified to join the next round of training."

    Soon, those who had formed their teams quickly left while the rest of them still looked for their teammates.

    Yi Yeyu and Li Lang exchanged nces with each other. They then looked at Lin Huang.

    "In which direction should we go?" The both of them asked Lin Huang at almost the same time.

    Lin Huang was speechless and nced at them. It was obvious that they treated Lin Huang like a tour guide.

    However, Lin Huang did not reject the role as guide as he actually wanted to lead the journey so he could n things ahead.

    A map was projected and soon, Lin Huang was able to identify their location.

    "We must be somewhere around here." Lin Huang pointed at one of the points on the map. There were severalbels on the map showing the location of Transcendent monsters as well.

    "Didn¡¯t you say that the map could no longer be used?" Li Lang asked in doubt.

    "I downloaded it before entering the ruins. Therefore, it can¡¯t determine our exact location. It¡¯s just a rough estimation," Lin Huang exined. He knew that Li Lang and Yi Yeyu had not prepared themselves beforeing in.

    "Let¡¯s head in this direction." Lin Huang pointed at a direction heading towards theva river where they had passed through previously.

    "Why should we go over there? Doesn¡¯t the map show that there are Transcendent monsters closer to us in the other direction?" Yi Yeyu raised a question.

    "I¡¯m not the only one who owns a map. There must be a lot of people hunting for monsters during these few days, so we should go further away. It won¡¯t take us long toe back with our flying mounts," Lin Huang exined. This was only one of his reasons. Most importantly, it was because the Undying Bloodoaks were located close to theva river. Although he had no idea how he would deal with the withered trees, Lin Huang had decided to head over there before thinking of a solutionter.

    Yi Yeyu and Li Lang had no idea about what Lin Huang was nning but they felt that Lin Huang¡¯s exnation was reasonable.

    "Alright, you n the route then and we¡¯ll follow." Li Lang immediately nodded in agreement.

    Yi Yeyu had no objections either.

    Lin Huang then summoned the Alexandrian Eagle while Yi Yeyu and Li Lang both summoned a flying mount using their monster taming token.

    Yi Yeyu¡¯s flying mount was a Rainbow Sparrow. It was a beautiful fighting bird, featuring seven colors on the feathers of its tail and it had a pair of eyes that were as clear as sapphire. The only weakness of the monster was its small size and its limitation of only one rider.

    Li Lang also rode on a fighting bird, namely the Ashenquill Eagle. It was a huge fighting bird that had white feathers all over its body and it was double the size of Lin Huang¡¯s Alexandrian Eagle.

    "Haha, how¡¯s it? My flying mount looks cool, doesn¡¯t it?" Li Lang bragged after he had summoned his Ashenquill Eagle.

    "My Alexandrian Eagle can fight 10 monsters at once," Lin Huang teased back.

    Lin Huang¡¯s Alexandrian Eagle was originally a bronze-level rank-3 mutated monster. It had now been upgraded to gold-level rank-2 together with Lin Huang. In fact, it was not a problem for the Ashenquill Eagle to kill 10 silver-level rank-3 monsters at once.

    There were significant differences between Lin Huang¡¯s monster cards and the summoning monsters of an Imperial Censor. One of the differences was that thebat level of his monsters would automatically be upgraded when there was an upgrade in hisbat abilities. Aside from Bloody the Demonic Dandelion Vine, the rest of his monster cards had this characteristic and apart from several cards which were already at gold-level rank-3, the rest of his monster cards were now at gold-level rank-2.

    Lin Huang had asked Xiao Hei about Bloody as it could not outdo himself by a level like the other epic level cards could and it could not be upgraded in ordance with his level either. The exnation given by Xiao Hei was because Bloody had gone through an abnormal mutation previously, resulting in the loss of skills. In other words, it was an iplete monster card. Only when its skill wereplete could it meet the requirement of the system. Before that, it could only depend on itself for the advancement of itsbat skills. This was also the reason why it was only at silver-level rank-3 after nine months as it was a silver-level rank-2 when Lin Huang obtained it.

    Li Lang could not refute Lin Huang as he knew that Lin Huang¡¯s Alexandrian Eagle was already at gold-level rank-2. Despite the fact that his Ashenquill Eagle wasrger, it still could not go against the Alexandrian Eagle.

    However, Li Lang noticed something else. Lin Huang did not use a monster taming token.

    "Are you an Imperial Censor?" When Li Lang had met Lin Huang, Lin Huang only controlled Bai. He had never summoned any monsters in front of Li Lang before. Therefore, he never knew that Lin Huang was an Imperial Censor.

    Yi Yeyu had seen Lin Huang summoning Tyrant during the Reserve Hunter Assessment so she knew that he was an Imperial Censor.

    Lin Huang nodded, then lied, "I only realized that I was Imperial Censor a few days after knowing you."

    "Wait, you knew him before me?!" Yi Yeyu asked in shock.

    "I¡¯ve known him sincest June and I met you in July."

    Li Lang was pleased as he heard that, shing a victory peace sign arrogantly. Yi Yeyu sulked unhappily.

    "How can both of you fight about that? You guys behave like kids..." Lin Huang was speechless and shook his head.

    Lin Huang then changed the topic, "Alright. Stop wasting time, we¡¯re about to leave. We have to kill six holy fire-level monsters in 10 days. We will have 1.5 days for each monster."

    Both of them immediately rode on their flying mounts and headed north...

 Chapter 284 Drop a Bomb When Theres Disagreemen

    Soon, the three flying mounts descended, arriving somewhere near theva river.

    Lin Huang then referred to the map and looked around. He nodded and told Yi Yeyu and Li Lang, "It should be somewhere around here."

    The three of them then got off their flying mounts and recalled them.

    "The first monster that we¡¯re going to kill is the Forsaken Skeleton. It¡¯s amander-level spirit-type monster and it¡¯s most likely a white me-level Transcendent. The Forsaken Skeleton possesses strong defense and it fears pure energy. Its weakness is its rather slow movementpared to other Transcendent monsters. However, if we¡¯re unable to defeat it, we can still escape the danger using my speed," Lin Huang shared.

    "I¡¯ve heard of this monster before. They have low intelligence. Even though they¡¯re Transcendent monsters, they¡¯d normally have gone through one mutation. It is unlikely that we¡¯ll encounter any monsters of this species that have mutated twice," Yi Yeyu recalled, "But I can¡¯t remember any specific skills it has, can you?"

    "Basically, the Forsaken Skeleton has four skills," Lin Huang continued.

    "The first type of skill is known as Advanced Deterrence. It¡¯s a type of Soul Deterrence skill whereby it creates fear within low-level creatures. One might even feel sluggish for a short moment in severe cases.

    "The second type of skill is Punishment. A chain of mes will appear in its hand and the ability of that chain is on par with a relic. Getting tangled in the chain will inhibit one¡¯s Life Power.

    "The third type is Death Sentence. It¡¯s a very powerful sword skill as it enables the user to hide oneself andunch attacks without leaving any traces.

    "The fourth type is Lava Control. It can attack by controlling the high-temperatureva.

    "The skill that we must be particrly aware of is Punishment. Don¡¯t get tangled in his chain. Otherwise, we¡¯ll lose ourbat abilities and we¡¯ll be in trouble. The next lethal one will be Death Sentence. Since we won¡¯t be able to see his weapon, we¡¯ll have to stay alert."

    As they listened to Lin Huang¡¯s words of caution, Yi Yeyu and Li Lang got a better idea of the monster they were about to face.

    Lin Huang then summoned Bloody. As soon as Bloody appeared, it twisted around Lin Huang¡¯s left arm.

    Yi Yeyu and Li Lang thought that it was a crimson-colored snake when they saw it at first. Soon, they discovered that it was a vine.

    "The monster¡¯s strength is only at silver-level rank-3. Why did you summon it?" Yi Yeyu asked in doubt.

    Li Lang looked doubtful as well, shifting his gaze to Lin Huang.

    "It can help us to look for the Forsaken Skeleton," Lin Huang teased Bloody, "Without a positioning system, I can only roughly estimate its position based on the map. We¡¯ll have to spend some time to figure out where exactly is the Forsaken Skeleton. Fortunately for us, Bloody will save us some time."

    Bloody was slowly releasing dandelion-like seeds, spreading them into the air.

    "What¡¯s all that?" Yi Yeyu and Li Lang asked at almost the same time.

    "It¡¯s Bloody¡¯s investigating skill. It allows Bloody to see whatever the seeds see." Lin Huang did not tell them that those seeds were parasitic in nature.

    Yi Yeyu and Li Lang had never seen a parasite species like Bloody before. Therefore, it did not ur to them that it was one as they thought that Bloody was either a soul or demonic nt species.

    "How beautiful!" Yi Yeyu grabbed a leech seed using her hand. As she looked at it, she noticed that the seed was made of Life Power but she was still unaware that it was a leech seed.

    Because it was being controlled by Bloody, the seed¡¯s parasitic characteristic of invading one¡¯s body was not revealed. After fingering around with it, she then released the seed.

    With Bloody¡¯s current intelligence level, it could perfectly control more than 100,000 leech seeds. Previously, Bloody was only capable of controlling a small portion of them and had to allow most of the leech seeds to move freely about.

    "We¡¯ll wait here for a moment. If the Forsaken Skeleton is somewhere around us, we¡¯ll be able to discover it soon," Lin Huang said.

    Thousands of leech seeds flew everywhere and the three of them waited at their original position for about 10 minutes.

    Suddenly, there was a response from Bloody and it left Lin Huang¡¯s arm, heading towards a certain direction.

    "Found it!"

    Lin Huang immediately followed it, trailed by Yi Yeyu and Li Lang.

    Bloody led them forward for about 20 minutes and finally, they arrived at the foot of a big volcano. As soon as it saw that three of them had caught up with it, it immediately moved towards the volcano.

    Yi Yeyu and Li Lang were shocked. However, Lin Huang could roughly understand Bloody¡¯s meaning. "Let¡¯s follow it!"

    They immediately followed Bloody and climbed up the volcano.

    A few minutester, they arrived at the top of the volcano. Bloody then wound itself around Lin Huang¡¯s left arm again, pointing a vine down at the crater.

    "The monsters are in the volcano?" Lin Huang asked.

    Bloody then nodded with a vine.

    Standing on the edge of the volcano, Yi Yeyu and Li Lang frowned. Their line of sight waspletely blocked by the smokeing up from below. They could not see what was happening there. People were most afraid of the unknown. Moreover, the active volcano could erupt anytime. If it happened to be a volcano that possessed spiritual powers, an eruption would definitely kill them all.

    "We can¡¯t fight in the volcano. ces withva are the Forsaken Skeleton¡¯s home. Furthermore, a high energy collision will most likely cause the active volcano to erupt. If it¡¯s a volcano with spiritual powers, we¡¯ll most probably die here. Even if it¡¯s just an ordinary volcano, we will be in big trouble if it erupts," Lin Huang immediately analyzed the situation, "We must think of ways to lure the monsters out of the volcano!"

    Yi Yeyu and Li Lang agreed with him.

    "Do you guys have any good ideas?" Lin Huang looked at the both of them as he could not think of any way to attract the Forsaken Skeleton at that moment.

    While Yi Yeyu had fallen into deep thought, Li Lang rolled his eyes and said, "I might."

    "However, we¡¯re not going to lure the monsters out. We¡¯re going to force them out of the volcano!" Li Lang grinned.

    "How?" Lin Huang and Yi Yeyu immediately shifted their gazes to him.

    "Before joining the training, I bought some stuff from the night market. One of the items is called a nuclear bomb..."

    It sounded like a nuclear weapon and Lin Huang¡¯s eyes were twinkling with excitement. "Have you confirmed the item¡¯s attack range and power? Don¡¯t get us involved in this. We don¡¯t have the defenses of the Forsaken Skeleton."

    Lin Huang had already heard about the power of nuclear weapons on Earth. He was on alert regardless of how powerful the nuclear bomb was.

    "Don¡¯t worry, it covers a range of up to three kilometers, so it¡¯ll be fine as long as we run for it right after we drop the bomb." Li Lang immediately summoned his Ashenquill Eagle.

    Lin Huang and Yi Yeyu then summoned their flying mounts as well and rode on them.

    Li Lang rode on the Ashenquill Eagle and took out an item that looked like a bomb with a length of more than 30 centimeters and was as thick as an adult¡¯s thigh.

    When Lin Huang saw the bomb, his senses were heightened as he sensed how dangerous it was. However, Li Lang grasped it in his hand as if it was a stic toy.

    "What are both of you afraid of? It¡¯s just a bomb!" Li Lang swung the nuclear bomb around.

    "Stop talking nonsense. Quickly throw it," Lin Huang urged.

    Li Lang¡¯s mouth twitched. He then flew into the sky, stopping right above the crater. He released the nuclear bomb in his hand and the bomb raced downwards.

    As soon as the nuclear bomb had been released, Lin Huang shouted at the both of them and told the Alexandrian Eagle to leave. "Run!"

    A few momentster, a red me shot up into the sky and a loud explosion was heard.

    Lin Huang and the rest of them then looked at the volcano. It had copsed in an instant. An intense me spread quickly everywhere, resembling ripples on a water surface. In just a split second, it had exceeded the range mentioned by Li Lang earlier, spreading towards them five kilometers away.

    "Gee..." Lin Huang¡¯s heart sank and he immediately yelled at the both of them, "Get out fast!"

 Chapter 285 Forsaken Skeleton

    The red sparks that exploded covered the clouds in the sky. As the impact of the explosion spread out like ripples on water, it dashed towards the three of them from three kilometers away. They immediately rode on their monsters and escaped at the speed of light. The speed of the spreading of impact was nothing slower than the Alexandrian Eagle. Fortunately, they had reacted in time and the impact slowed down a couple of minutester, finally stopping spreadingpletely.

    The heat warmed their backs because the strong wind was blowing the residual energy of the explosion towards them. They were not affected as they had donned defense relics beforehand to fight the Transcendent monsters. Meanwhile, besides Lin Huang¡¯s Alexandrian Eagle, the other two flight mounts suffered slight burn injuries. After confirming that they were far enough from the impact reach, they got their flight mounts to turn around in the air.

    Lin Huang looked at the volcano that had exploded into chunks tens of kilometers away as well as the mushroom cloud on top. He stared speechlessly at Li Lang.

    "I thought you said the range of explosion was three kilometers! Isn¡¯t this 30 kilometers?! Couldn¡¯t you have only used the bomb after finding out the correct way to do so?! You almost got us killed!" Yi Yeyu condemned Li Lang without mercy. She was not hurt but her Rainbow Sparrow¡¯s colorful tail was burnt.

    Li Lang knew that he was at fault, so he grimly epted Yi Yeyu¡¯s outrage without saying anything. Looking at the impact of the nuclear bomb, the Forsaken Skeleton must have been destroyed. Without being able to submit the dead body, that would mean that their mission had failed and Lin Huang would have to look for another one...

    Just when Lin Huang opened the map to look for the second Forsaken Skeleton, he heard a roar from far away, approaching their direction. He scanned around immediately. Yi Yeyu and Li Lang looked around too. The sound came from the direction of the volcano that had exploded.

    "Is the Forsaken Skeleton still alive?!" Yi Yeyu asked Lin Huang in disbelief.

    "It can¡¯t be. How could it survive the explosion?!" Li Lang was shocked as well. The sound came from the volcano which had exploded and became a nd.

    "It really sounded like the Forsaken Skeleton..." Lin Huang nodded. He was shocked when he heard the roar as well because the explosion seemed to have destroyed everything around the volcano. They had no idea how the monster would have survived the explosion.

    "Should we go for it?" Li Lang asked in doubt. Although he had no idea what exactly the nuclear bomb did, all of them had witnessed how powerful the impact was. With such a powerful impact, the Forsaken Skeleton¡¯s ability to survive was beyond their imaginations.

    "Why not? Even if it¡¯s not dead, under the impact, it must be badly injured!" Yi Yeyu replied without thinking twice.

    "Yeyu is right, this is a good time to kill the Forsaken Skeleton. No matter how powerful its defense is, based on the circumstances, it¡¯s impossible that the monster ispletely fine," Lin Huang agreed.

    "That means I did the right thing to toss the bomb then?!" Li Lang was excited.

    "Right thing? Right, my ass!" Lin Huang red at Li Lang.

    "Dumbass!" Yi Yeyu rolled her eyes at Li Lang.

    Just when they came to an agreement, the Forsaken Skeleton that was covered in redva appeared from the copsed debris. Instead of running away, Lin Huang and the rest rode on their mounts and headed towards the gigantic Forsaken Skeleton. They managed to arrive near the Forsaken Skeleton that was 30 kilometers away in less than two minutes. When they were less than 20 meters from the ground, they hopped off from their mounts and recalled them.

    Areas that were high in nuclear radiation were usually life-threatening to ordinary people. However, the radiation could not enter their bodies that were protected by Life Power, which also served to iste the heat from the explosion as well. However, the ashes and pungent sulphuric stench that was lingering in the air were unbearable. Holding his nausea in, Lin Huang looked at the both of them, frowning. Li Lang put a mask over his mouth and nose as Yi Yeyu rolled her eyes at him again. Seeing that the both of them were not wearing a mask, Li Lang passed two masks to them. Lin Huang shook his head to decline while Yi Yeyu put it on after some hesitation.

    As the three of them werending, the gigantic Forsaken Skeleton looked in their direction with furious eyes. Although its intelligence was low, it knew that they were the ones to me for almost killing it with the explosion earlier since there was no one else around this area. After confirming that they were the culprits, the Forsaken Skeleton kept making its way up from the debris while roaring angrily at the three of them.

    The three of them held their ground while waiting for the Forsaken Skeleton to advance. They were afraid that if they were to attack then, the Forsaken Skeleton would hide in theva which made it hard for them to kill it. As they stood where they were, they observed the monster. The monster could only be seen from its shoulder up and that part alone was over five meters tall. It was huge! Although most of its body was covered inva, they could clearly see that the monster was a wless white in color like a perfect porcin piece.

    "Master would definitely love it if I were to make tea sets with the monster¡¯s bones..." Lin Huang was thinking which part of the monster¡¯s bone should he loot. It was not a strange idea as most of the items in this world were made of creatures including high-ss tea sets, tes, and decorative sculptures. Unlike Earth, this world had too many monsters, so there was now that restricted the hunting of monsters. In fact, the Union Government actually encouraged such behavior. There was no need to worry about the damage to the ecosystem as the Virtual Eye opened every day. If nobody was killing the monsters, there would be more and more monsters in this word which could be life-threatening to human survivors.

    "We can submit the dead corpse but I¡¯d like to keep one of its bones!" Li Lang shouted out of nowhere. He must have had the same thought as Lin Huang.

    "I¡¯ll get one as well then!" Lin Huang shouted back.

    Yi Yeyu did not say a word. Awhileter, the Forsaken Skeleton finally got out of the hole. It was more than 30 meters tall. With its entire body covered inva, heat spread out of its body. Golden mes roiled around in his eyes as he looked down at the three of them...

 Chapter 286 Sanguine Skeletal Spiri

    "Don¡¯t look at its eyes!" Lin Huang warned the both of them when he saw the golden mes in the Forsaken Skeleton¡¯s eyes dancing dangerously. Right after he said that, a spiritual force shot out of its golden eyes. Although the three of them did not stare directly into its eyes, they felt the tremor on the spiritual level. It was a unique force that was simr to destion which directly affected the human soul. Although they managed to avoid looking at its eyes, they felt ufortable.

    Before encountering monsters with the deterrence ability, Lin Huang had never imagined that the impact would be this significant. The force of the ability even brought out fear in him; it was a feeling that he had not experienced for a long time since he had arrived in this world.

    "Is Advanced Deterrence really this powerful? Or is this distress caused by the difference in spiritual level?" Lin Huang frowned as he looked at Yi Yeyu and Li Lang. The both of them were clearly experiencing it worse than he was.

    "Don¡¯t be affected by it. It¡¯s just the effect of its Advanced Deterrence skill. It¡¯s not as invincible as you think!" Lin Huang shouted at the both of them. As Yi Yeyu and Li Lang snapped out of their feelings of oppression and despair, the Forsaken Skeleton turned its head slightly and red at Lin Huang. The mes in its eyes were swirling in doubt as if it was thinking. Seeing its pupils shrinking, he surmised that something was about to happen.

    Suddenly, Lin Huang sensed that he was gripped with an intense sense of crisis. Without thinking twice, Lin Huang lifted his sword relic into a defensive pose and leaped backwards. A ck scythe came out of nowhere and collided with Lin Huang¡¯s sword...

    The scythe struck him with a strong force and Lin Huang almost fell onto the ground.

    "Is it attacking me first?" Lin Huang frowned.

    "Did it randomly pick an opponent or did it determine that I¡¯m the biggest threat to it?" he thought to himself.

    The intense foreboding sense swelled within him again. He lifted his sword and swung it around. His sword collided with the ck scythe that appeared out of nowhere once more. As they collided, the same unyielding force came out of the scythe again. Just when Lin Huang was backing away from the scythe, he saw a ming chain whip around the Forsaken Skeleton¡¯s hand from the corner of his eye. The chain dashed towards him, breaking through the sulphuric air and arriving in front of him in an instant.

    He frowned as he tried to figure out the Forsaken Skeleton¡¯s move. If it was randomly attacking, it would have changed its target when its first attack was blocked. However, it proceeded with its second and third attacks. Now that the Punishment Chain was whipped out, it was clearly trying to kill the biggest threat present.

    "This fe sure can think!" He thought. Although unwilling to believe what he was seeing, Lin Huang confirmed that this Forsaken Skeleton was at least a double mutated monster. To be exact, it was no longer just a mere Forsaken Skeleton.

    As he backed away from the scythe, he was unable to escape as he found himself plunged into the air. Seeing the chains heading his way, he knew very well that he could note into contact with the chains. If he did, his Life Power would be sealed and that would be the end of the battle. Even Yi Yeyu and Li Lang could not fight such a powerful double mutated monster. It was very likely that the three of them might die there and then.

    After some hesitation, Lin Huang figured that there was no way he could hide anymore.

    "Dark Shield!"

    Ayer of dark shield resembling a piece of cloth spread out from his body, covering his entire being. It looked a thinyer of bedsheets as it swayed in the wind like a mosquito. It collided with the ming chains in an instant. As opposed tomon expectations, the chains did not burn through the shield. On the contrary, there was a loud thud that sounded like the chains had collided with a hard object.

    Upon the deafening sound, Yi Yeyu and Li Lang finally snapped out of the deterrence effect. They realized that Lin Huang was fighting the Forsaken Skeleton.

    "Please be careful! This thing might not even be a Forsaken Skeleton. It might be a double mutated Sanguine Skeletal Spirit!" Lin Huang shouted at the both of them.

    "What?!" They could not believe what they just heard.

    It was difficult for a Forsaken Skeleton toplete its second mutation, but once it was done, it would be a Sanguine Skeletal Spirit. Not only would its ability increase immensely, so would its intelligence.

    The creature suddenly spoke, "Hehehe...busted!"

    Just when they were gaping at it in shock, the golden me in the Forsaken Skeleton¡¯s eyes turned blue. Theva around its body was now sheathed in a loose bloody robe that covered it from its head to its feet and a bloody crown appeared on its head.

    The Sanguine Skeletal Spirit had finally shown its true self. Although Lin Huang had gotten proof of his suspicions, he was discouraged to see this. The double mutated Sanguine Skeletal Spirit was much more powerful than the mutated Forsaken Skeleton. If the Forsaken Skeleton was a spirited puppet that lived by instinct, the Sanguine Skeletal Spirit was a witch with human intelligence. Both its abilities and its intelligence were much higher than the Forsaken Skeleton¡¯s.

    "How should I kill the three of you? The bomb earlier almost killed me..."

    The Sanguine Skeletal Spirit floated into the air with its bloody robe fluttering. Flying was not something that a Forsaken Skeleton could do.

    "If I didn¡¯t use the spiritualva under my feet as my shield, I might not have been able to rise from the debris. The explosion earlier also destroyed all of the spiritual power in theva which took me a long time to gather. Tell me, should I kill all of you?!"

    The Dark Shield surrounding Lin Huang¡¯s body faded away. Listening to the Sanguine Skeletal Spirit, the three of them finally figured out how it survived the explosion earlier. However, they did not have the time to talk about the spiritualva anymore as the situation was dire right now. They knew very well that they would not be able to escape from this Sanguine Skeletal Spirit.

    The only choice they had was to fight!

    "Take care of yourself."

    After Lin Huang spoke, a gigantic shadow appeared in front of him. At the same time, a silhouette of a ripped body in silver armor materialized too. They were Tyrant and the Nephilic Judge! Lin Huang¡¯s eyes turned a bloody red and two pairs of Blood Spirit wings tore open his clothes and sprouted from his back.

 Chapter 287 Lin Huang Versus The Sanguine Skeletal Spiri

    Yi Yeyu and Li Lang were stunned as they watched Lin Huang transform.

    "Lin Huang is Sword Genius?!" They looked at each other in shock. The both of them had seen Sword Genius fight in the Hunter Arena so when Lin Huang transformed, they could recognize him immediately. They did not expect him to be the champion of the Hunter Arena. They were embarrassed as they recalled encouraging Lin Huang to practice his skills in the Hunter Arena earlier.

    Lin Huang had no other choice but to reveal himself. Since the Sanguine Skeletal Spirit could fly, there was no way that they could escape. Moreover, it was a double mutated Transcendent monster. Even a white me-level, which was the lowest in themander-level, could surpass a crimson me-level or even a blue me-level. This monster had reached Lin Huang¡¯s ability limitation. He did not think that Yi Yeyu and Li Lang could handle this monster either although theirbat strength was higher than his.

    The only way to survive was to reveal his real ability and fight! He decided to summon Tyrant for its immense strength while the Nephilic Judge was needed for her rapid speed. Not only could she mess with the Sanguine Skeletal Spirit¡¯s attack, she could also help Lin Huang fight the monster. The Sanguine Skeletal Spirit had outstanding defensive power, so it would not be wise to summon the Ruthless Sword Master which was skillful in physical attacks. As for Charcoal, Lin Huang would only summon it as hisst resort as the dragon blood¡¯s aura was too attractive and might even attract other Transcendent monsters. Lin Huang definitely did not want such trouble.

    "An Imperial Censor that possesses two mutated summoning beasts...Seems like you¡¯re not an ordinary kid," said the Sanguine Skeletal Spirit. It could tell that both of his summoning beasts were mutated. However, they were nothing in his eyes. Also, they were all double mutated but there was a big gap between aplete gold-level and the holy fire-level.

    "Since you destroyed my spiritualva, I shall eat these two double mutated toys as my supplements then."

    "Bullshit!" Lin Huang scoffed as he instructed the Nephilic Judge secretly. The Nephilic Judge pped its golden wings slightly and appeared behind the Sanguine Skeletal Spirit. With its purple spear on hand, it dashed towards the back of the Sanguine Skeletal Spirit¡¯s head at the speed of light. Meanwhile, Lin Huang and Tyrant ran towards the Sanguine Skeletal Spirit. Sensing attacks from its front and back, a gigantic ck scythe appeared behind it and collided with the Nephilic Judge¡¯s spear.

    As it was interrupted, the Nephilic Judge attacked from another direction. Just when it dashed its spear at the monster again, the ck scythe appeared again and blocked its attack. The Nephilic Judge did not give up; it kept changing the positions of its attacks. Its spear came like a lightning bolt from every direction possible. However, the Sanguine Skeletal Spirit did not move at all. As if there were eyes all over its body, the Sanguine Skeletal Spirit managed to block all of the Nephilic Judge¡¯s attacks.

    As they were fighting intensely, Tyrant and Lin Huang had arrived in front of the Sanguine Skeletal Spirit. Floating in the air with its body that was more than 30 meters tall, it was still far away from where Lin Huang could reach it. Lin Huang hopped onto Tyrant¡¯s palm and attacked with the Worldly Purification from charging two full Life Wheels of Life Power into his sword. A sparkling golden glow shone from the tip of the sword.

    Yi Yeyu and Li Lang could recognize the ultimate move of Sword Genius. They might have thought that Lin Huang possessed monster skills that were simr to Sword Genius¡¯s, but now that they were witnesses to the ultimate move itself and they could confirm that Lin Huang was the real Sword Genius. All they could do was to watch Lin Huang fight the Sanguine Skeletal Spirit from afar as a double mutated Transcendent monster was out of their league. If they decided to help, they would only drag Lin Huang down. Therefore, all they could do was watch, both of them forgetting that they wereplete gold-level while Lin Huang was only a gold-level rank-2.

    In the battle, the Sanguine Skeletal Spirit looked at Lin Huang who was approaching beneath it. In its blue eyes were a sense of mockery as it then extended its white hands from its bloody robe. Suddenly, the boilingva behind the Sanguine Skeletal Spirit spewed more than 10 meters above the ground and advanced at Tyrant and Lin Huang. Noticing that theva wasing to them like an ocean wave which could devour the both of them within seconds, Lin Huang remained fearless.

    "Tyrant!" Lin Huang shouted.

    Tyrant tossed Lin Huang, who was in its palm, with all its strength towards the Sanguine Skeletal Spirit¡¯s direction. In the air, he leaped with his four Blood Spirit wings opened and twin swords in both his hands. He headed like an arrow towards the Sanguine Skeletal Spirit¡¯s face.

    "Hmph!" Sanguine Skeletal Spirit gasped as a couple of ck scythes appeared out of nowhere and flew towards Lin Huang.

    Staring deadly at the Sanguine Skeletal Spirit, Lin Huang zipped towards it without avoiding the attack. Suddenly, a golden lightning collided with the scythes. The scythes then faded away. It was the Nephilic Judge that had transformed herself into lightning. She was so fast that she cleared the obstacles for Lin Huang in an instant. Nine Punishment Chains shot out from the Sanguine Skeletal Spirit¡¯s robe, breaking through the space and arriving before Lin Huang instantly.

    "Seraphic Speed!" Lin Huang smirked and pped his wings a few inches higher. With the help of Seraphic Speed, he arrived on top of the Sanguine Skeletal Spirit¡¯s head immediately. The Sanguine Skeletal Spirit did not expect Lin Huang to have such an ability. It happened very quickly, so it did not see iting.

    "Die!" Lin Huang shouted while piercing his sword with Worldly Purification into the Sanguine Skeletal Spirit¡¯s head. As the sword collided with the Sanguine Skeletal Spirit¡¯s head, a golden spark burst everywhere like a sun with its endless glow.

    Yi Yeyu and Li Lang were shocked as they watched from a distance. Helpless, they squinted without closing their eyespletely as they did not want to miss the show.

    Bang!

    Shortly, a loud hammer-like sound came from the sky after the golden flow erupted. An energy force shook the ce and any ground that was not sturdy within hundreds of meters copsed. Gravel turned into dust within seconds and volcanic ash filled the ce as the earth trembled.

 Chapter 288 Terrifying Defensive Ability

    When Lin Huang was still a silver-level rank-3, the Worldly Purification that he performed in the Hunter Arena wasparable to the ability of a holy fire-level¡¯s. That was the reason why he had managed to defeat The Final Fortress¡¯s ultimate defense. Now that he was a gold-level rank-2, not only did he have two extra circles of Life Power, his physique was also upgraded. With his rank-3 sword, he was much more powerful than with merely his Blood Spirit wings that were not even rank-1. The attack he was performing with his sword now was tenfold more powerful than hisst attack with the Worldly Purification.

    The multiplier of strength was only Lin Huang¡¯s personal upgrade. With Tyrant¡¯s strength of tossing him out and Seraphic Speed¡¯s talent, this attack was hundreds of times more powerful than the attack when he was a silver-level rank-3. When he was at silver-level rank-3, he was already a genius as a whole. However, his attack ability surpassed many ordinary geniuses as his attack wasparable to a holy fire-level. His attack this time was hundreds of times more powerful and he was confident that he could kill this blue me-level Transcendent monster.

    His ultimate move was akin to renting a hole in the air as he plunged the sword into the Sanguine Skeletal Spirit¡¯s head. When his sword collided with the Sanguine Skeletal Spirit¡¯s head, a golden spark burst out everywhere; it was too bright to look directly at it. Only Lin Huang who was performing the attack was not affected by the bright light. His pupils shrunk as he witnessed half of his sword pierce into the Sanguine Skeletal Spirit¡¯s head.

    "Argh!"

    A furious roar shook the sky. Although Lin Huang¡¯s attack had injured the Sanguine Skeletal Spirit, he had not killed it. After all, this Sanguine Skeletal Spirit was a double mutated monster. Its physical defense was so powerful that it was beyond Lin Huang¡¯s imagination. Although it did not die, the attack definitely threatened the Sanguine Skeletal Spirit. It knew that if the sword pierced more than 20 centimeters into its head, it would definitely die on the spot. There was fear in its blue eyes as it looked at Lin Huang.

    The nine Punishment Chains came for Lin Huang at a speed of light, appearing behind Lin Huang almost instantly. He wanted to insert Life Power into his sword but he had to give that up as once he was in contact with the chains, his Life Power would be sealed. Helpless, he tapped the Sanguine Skeletal Spirit¡¯s head and leaped into the air. He then free-fell from the top, allowing his body to descend with the pull of gravity.

    The Punishment Chains turned around and chased after him. Lin Huang pped his Blood Spirit wings as he descended and avoided the chains. He glided towards the ground that was free from the boilingva far away. Seeing that Lin Huang was escaping, the Sanguine Skeletal Spirit did not chase after him as there was a limitation to the range of attack of the Punishment Chains and Lin Huang was beyond its range. The Sanguine Skeletal Spirit stared at Lin Huang with frustration as it did not understand how a gold-level rank-2 human coulde up with such a terrifying attack.

    "If he¡¯s not a gold-level rank-2 but aplete gold-level, perhaps I¡¯m already dead from his attack..." The Sanguine Skeletal Spirit started to fear Lin Huang.

    Meanwhile, the golden glow of the Worldly Purification hadpletely faded. Yi Yeyu and Li Lang saw the Sanguine Skeletal Spirit where it was and Lin Huang standing on the ground. They could tell that his powerful attack earlier did not kill the Sanguine Skeletal Spirit.

    "Even the ultimate attack of Sword Genius didn¡¯t kill it? What a powerful double mutated Transcendent monster!" Yi Yeyu frowned as she watched, starting to be worried. She had seen all of Sword Genius¡¯s battles and even a few of his ssic battles. She knew very well that Lin Huang¡¯s Worldly Purification drained a huge chunk of his Life Power. He could probably only perform that one or two more times at most. However, this confrontation with the Sanguine Skeletal Spirit was different from the Final Fortress in the Hunter Arena. This was a battle of life and death; it would not stand there waiting for Lin Huang to attack it as he wanted.

    "The monster is hurt!" Li Lang noticed a sword gash on the Sanguine Skeletal Spirit¡¯s forehead and felt optimistic.

    "Although he¡¯s not dead, if the attack really managed to injure it, all Lin Huang will have to do is to perform the same attack for a couple of times more!"

    "How could it be so simple?!" Yi Yeyu saw the wound but she remained frowning.

    "Lin Huang managed to injure it earlier because it underestimated him, thinking that he won¡¯t be able to do anything to it. Now that his attack managed to hurt it, it must have its guard higher now. If I was the monster, I wouldn¡¯t let Lin Huange close to me again. It¡¯s hard for Lin Huang to win this battle!"

    Lin Huang, who was staring at the Sanguine Skeletal Spirit, knew very well that the monster was not like The Final Fortress in the Hunter Arena. The former had allowed him to break through its defense just by standing there. It would be hard for him to get close to it now. Moreover, he had drained two circles of his Life Power for hisst attack but he did not manage to kill the monster. If he was to perform the same attack, he would have to insert hisst three circles of Life Power. Thest bet was risky.

    As soon as he finished his Life Power, the defensive power of his armor would lose its efficacy of protecting his body, leaving him with the basic function of an ordinary armor. He might die if the Sanguine Skeletal Spirit fought back or if he fell into theva. Without the protection of Life Power, with his flesh alone, it was impossible for him to survive in theva that was up to 1000 degrees Celsius.

    "Must I use another One-Time Skill Card again...?" Lin Huang frowned as he was only left with two One-Time Skill Cards. Unless it was thest resort, he did not want to waste the card that could help him escape death. The higher his authorization was, the more powerful skills he would manage to copy. When he arrived at holy fire-level, the skill that his One-Time Skill Card would be able to copy would be upgraded to immortal-level.

    "Lin Huang!" Just when he wasing up with a n, Yi Yeyu approached Lin Huang together with Li Lang while the Sanguine Skeletal Spirit was tied down by the Nephilic Judge. Lin Huang frowned when he saw that.

    "It¡¯s better that the both of you stay away. You guys can¡¯t handle this fe," Lin Huang advised as he did not want them to risk their lives in his battle with the Sanguine Skeletal Spirit.

    "I know you¡¯ve drained your Life Power for yourst attack. I¡¯ve got an idea to refill your Life Power fast but there¡¯s a risk," Yi Yeyu said.

    "Is it even faster than the Life Power supplement?" Lin Huang knew that the Nephilic Judge could not hold the Sanguine Skeletal Spirit down any longer.

    The Life Power supplement was an expensive elixir that could refill Life Power in an instant. A tube of the supplement was as expensive as a gold-level weapon. However, it could fill up an empty Life Wheel of a gold-level rank-3 person within an hour. Lin Huang would need at least five rubs of the supplement. It could not be consumed more than two tubes at once, so Lin Huang would have to take it five times which totaled the refilling process to five hours. It was even slower than the time he took to recover his Life Power by the rotation of Life Skill, so he had never consumed the supplement.

    Yi Yeyu nodded at Lin Huang.

    "It¡¯ll only take a maximum of one minute to fill up your Life Power."

    "What!?" Lin Huang¡¯s eyes lit up.

    "I can use my Life Power to fill yours up," Yi Yeyu exined.

    "Is that some special secret skill? Will you hurt yourself?" Lin Hung was skeptical as it was his first time hearing of such a Life Power transfer.

    "It¡¯s a secret skill I guess..." Yi Yeyu was stunned when she heard Lin Huang¡¯s question.

    "It won¡¯t damage my body. On the contrary, it might burden yours. My Life Poweres with strong fire attributes, so you¡¯ll have to release your Life Power as soon as I transfer mine to you. The longer my Life Power stays in your body, the more damage it will bring to your body."

    "Sure! Let¡¯s try that then," Lin Huang agreed to Yi Yeyu¡¯s suggestion without thinking twice.

 Chapter 289 Forbidden Skill Revival

    The Sanguine Skeletal Spirit noticed the three of them gather around from a distance. Although it was far away and could not hear what they were talking about, it could guess that they were talking about it. It then extended its gigantic hands from its bloody robe and a strange force surrounded the ce. Red, boilingva flowed towards the three of them, looking like someone had spilled melted steel from the smelting pot.

    The three of them summoned their mounts and rode on them. However, the Sanguine Skeletal Spirit did not give up. It waved its hands in the air and streams of fire boas made ofva came steadily towards the three of them. Although there was no more spiritual force in theva and they could not be harmed as they were wearing defensive relics, they had to avoid theva as they did not want to be drowned in it.

    Lin Huang was upset as his n was interrupted. He attempted to escape from the battle temporarily to refill his Life Power but they were chased by the fire boas.

    "This irritating fe!" Lin Huang frowned. He knew very well that the expansion ofva ground was caused by the Sanguine Skeletal Spirit with the intention to avoid them from standing still. As the ground was covered with a thickyer ofva, there was no way for Lin Huang tounch his attack at all.

    However, Lin Huang came up with a n.

    "Recall your mounts, I will get my Alexandrian Eagle to get you!" Lin Huang said to Yi Yeyu.

    She knew what was he nning. She nodded and recalled her Rainbow Sparrow. The Rainbow Sparrow flew towards the Alexandrian Eagle immediately. Soon, Yi Yeyu took out her monster taming token and recalled the Rainbow Sparrow and jumped. The Alexandrian Eagle that was beneath her flew up and caught her deftly.

    As she sat behind Lin Huang, she asked directly, "Are you ready?"

    "Would it be affected since we¡¯re flying?" Asked Lin Huang.

    "No, as long as we are not interrupted." Yi Yeyu shook her head.

    "That¡¯s great. You can start now."

    Yi Yeyu ced her hand on Lin Huang¡¯s back and a red imprint appeared between her eyebrows like a gigantic red bird pping its wings.

    Lin Huang could feel a hot aura seeping from his back into his body. Not knowing what was that, he felt re-energized as his two empty Life Wheels were filled up with red Life Power.

    "There¡¯s a strong force refilling your body. You have received a Life Power Refill Card x1"

    "Life Power Refill Card: Ability to store massive amounts of Life Power. Once activated, Life Wheels will be filled in an instant."

    "Remark 1: A permanent card that can be used repetitively."

    "Remark 2: Can only be activated once a day."

    "Remark 3: The level of Life Power will be the same as yours."

    "Remark 4: No restriction in daily refill until all the Life Wheels are filled."

    Lin Huang did not expect to receive a new Function Card from Yi Yeyu¡¯s Life Power transfer. Moreover, it was a practical card. After ncing at the card, Lin Huang put it aside as he did not have the time to look at the exact effects of the card.

    Seeing that Yi Yeyu had hopped onto Lin Huang¡¯s Alexandrian Eagle, the Sanguine Skeletal Spirit knew they were up to something. It then gave up chasing after Li Lang and focused on the Alexandrian Eagle that the both of them were riding on.

    It waved its hands, then the fire boas chased after the Alexandrian Eagle with their mouths wide open. It even gave up attacking the Nephilic Judge while getting its nine Punishment Chains to go after the Alexandrian Eagle. Suddenly, the Alexandrian Eagle was surrounded. The Nephilic Judge dashed towards the chains. However, the chains were like swimming loaches and avoided herpletely while chasing after the Alexandrian Eagle. Lin Huang made up his mind at that very moment.

    "Come out, Ruthless Sword Master!"

    As Lin Huangmanded it, the Ruthless Sword Master appeared before Lin Huang in ck armor and stood on the back of the Alexandrian Eagle. Although she could not tell how many times Ruthless Sword Master had been mutated, Yi Yeyu¡¯s instinct told her that it was also a double mutated monster as she could sense its terrifying aura.

    Just when the Ruthless Sword Master was summoned, the nine Punishment Chains came near them. A bloody glow twinkled in the Ruthless Sword Master¡¯s eyes while it waved the ck sword in its hand. With a ck glow shing in the air, it managed to block all nine Punishment Chains. Once again, the chains turned around and headed towards the Alexandrian Eagle while a couple of ck scythes appeared at the same time. However, as the Ruthless Sword Master waved its ck sword around, it managed to block all the Punishment Chains and scythes easily.

    Yi Yeyu was watching the battle closely and was curious about the Ruthless Sword Master¡¯s skill as there was neither any change of form in its sword, nor was there any sword glowing out of it. However, with every wave, there were stripes of ck sword glow around. With this performance, she was sure that this human-form monster was also a double mutated monster. Lin Huang knew very well that it was the Ruthless Sword Master¡¯s Death Zone where it could attack any point it wished to within a 100-meter radius in the sphere-shaped space.

    The Sanguine Skeletal Spirit that was watching from far away was shocked when it saw the Ruthless Sword Master. It could sense clearly that the Ruthless Sword Master was just like itself - it was a double mutated monster. So far, Lin Huang had summoned three double mutated monsters and its fear of Lin Huang heightened. The Ruthless Sword Master¡¯s defense was air-tight. Not only the Punishment Chains, even the ck scythes as well as the fire boas could not get close to the Alexandrian Eagle.

    Suddenly, the Sanguine Skeletal Spirit¡¯s blue eyes sparkled while its bloody robe was stripped off its body, revealing its gigantic skeleton body. The bloody robe was transformed into a bloody mist entering its blue eyes at the speed of light. Lin Huang frowned as he watched, knowing very well that it was the Sanguine Skeletal Spirit¡¯s real ultimate forbidden skill - Revival...

 Chapter 290 The Ruthless Sword Masterâ€™s Ultimate Move

    Revival was a special forbidden skill possessed by very few soul spirit monsters. Once it was performed, it could bring a soul back to life. Not only could it recover the monster¡¯s battle strength to its peak, it could even retrieve all the skills,bat skills, and even battle experiences that it had when it was alive when Revival was activated. However, there was a price to pay for performing such a forbidden skill. Although Lin Huang had no idea what this forbidden skill could do, he knew that the Sanguine Skeletal Spirit¡¯s ability would be multiplied many times.

    Lin Huang started to panic as he watched the bloody mist being sucked into the Sanguine Skeletal Spirit¡¯s eyes; the mist soon lessened. He had an idea andmunicated with the Nephilic Judge with his mind. Soon, the sky turned dark. The area within 100 meters was covered in dark clouds and it looked like night had fallen. Li Lang stared at the sky in confusion as he had no idea how the weather that was so sunny earlier could turn dark so quickly. He could see faint golden lightning within the dark clouds.

    Suddenly, a lightning bolt struck the Sanguine Skeletal Spirit. One lightning bolt, two bolts, three bolts...The lightning bolts were raining down on Sanguine Skeletal Spirit like a freak thunderstorm. Nevertheless, the Sanguine Skeletal Spirit did not run away or even defend itself. Instead, it just stood there. However, even under the attack of the lightning bolts, it did not stop performing the forbidden skill while the bloody mist continued to be sucked into its eyes.

    Meanwhile, there were no more fire boas or ck scythes chasing after Lin Huang. Only the nine Punishment Chains were left but they could not threaten the Alexandrian Eagle anymore. At that moment, Lin Huang¡¯s Life Wheels were filled thanks to Yi Yeyu¡¯s help. Seeing that the bloody mist was almost done being sucked into the Sanguine Skeletal Spirit¡¯s eyes, Lin Huang instructed the Alexandrian Eagle without hesitation, "Go!"

    The Alexandrian Eagle kept its wings close to its body and dove towards the Sanguine Skeletal Spirit. It descended at such a rapid speed that there was a sonic boom heard throughout thend. However, it was toote. As it was still a distance away from the Sanguine Skeletal Spirit, thest cloud of mist waspletely absorbed into the Sanguine Skeletal Spirit. Its blue eyes turned to gold in an instant and a bloody cloud surrounded its skeleton. As the three of them watched in shock, the bloody cloud then transformed into flesh and skin, covering the Sanguine Skeletal Spirit¡¯s skeleton...Its dominating presence was increasing tremendously and it emanated the same terrifying aura when Lin Huang encountered the Supreme Overlord or even stronger nemesis!

    "This is bad..." Lin Huang frowned.

    Suddenly, a vague thought came into his mind. It was a message from the Ruthless Sword Master. Although it was not clear, Lin Huang knew that it was asking for his permission to attack. Although he had no idea why would the Ruthless Sword Master request so, he nodded anyway. The Ruthless Sword Master then hopped off the Alexandrian Eagle and dashed towards the Sanguine Skeletal Spirit that had almostpleted its transformation.

    The Sanguine Skeletal Spirit sensed that something wasing for it. The nine Punishment Chains then gave up chasing after Lin Huang and turned to the Ruthless Sword Master instead. The Ruthless Sword Master did not have wings, so it could not fly. There was no way for it to do anything in the air. Seeing that the Punishment Chains heading for the Ruthless Sword Master, the three of them was sure that it would not make it.

    However, just when the chains were inches away from the Ruthless Sword Master, a ck sword appeared under thetter¡¯s feet. It stepped on it and rushed towards another direction. The chains proceeded to chase after it. With the help of the ck sword, the Ruthless Sword Master moved in zig-zag motions in the air while getting closer and closer to Sanguine Skeletal Spirit.

    Lin Huang was stunned at how agile the Ruthless Sword Master was in the air. He knew that the ck sword was created from its Death Zone but he had no idea that that skill could be used in such a way. The Ruthless Sword Master that was still in the air did not use its sword to fight the Punishment Chains. Lin Huang noticed that the brightness of its single crimson red eye became more blinding while golden patterns glowed and throbbed on the ck sword that it was holding.

    Within a couple of breaths, the Ruthless Sword Master arrived before the Sanguine Skeletal Spirit. The growing of flesh was almostplete; all that was left without flesh was its head. However, the crimson red in Ruthless Sword Master¡¯s eye had reached its peak brightness like a red star falling. The golden pattern that was surrounding its sword had faded away and the sword was now inpletely bathed in a white glow.

    "Hehe...You are in so much trouble!" The Sanguine Skeletal Spiritughed cunningly with a ck scythe in its hand. It then shed its de towards the Ruthless Sword Master so swiftly that Lin Huang could only catch a brief glimpse of it. He was deeply concerned. However, the Ruthless Sword Master waved its sword without hesitation and the white glow burst out of its sword like a shockwave, drowning the Sanguine Skeletal Spirit and its ck scythe in it. The ground behind the Sanguine Skeletal Spirit that was filled withva was covered by the white glow as well up to 100 kilometers away.

    The ground shook violently from the attack. Although nobody knew what the result was, the single swing of the sword alone showed that even if the Sanguine Skeletal Spirit did not die, it would definitely be injured under this hit. Lin Huang knew very well that it was the Ruthless Sword Master¡¯s ultimate move, Absolute Life. No matter what, the Ruthless Sword Master would have to go back to its card form and would not be able to be summoned within 24 hours after this hit.

    "Is this cyclops...a triple mutated monster?" Yi Yeyu asked in shock.

    "No, it¡¯s just a double mutated monster. That was its ultimate move," Lin Huang exined. The three of them stared at the direction where the battle was while anticipating the result. Soon, the Ruthless Sword Master disintegrated into ck dots and disappeared. The white glow that was spread more than 100 kilometers away faded.

    Most obviously was a gigantic hole on the ground 100 kilometers away. It was so deep that it seemed endless. Even theva that was underground had evaporated from the attack. Meanwhile, the Sanguine Skeletal Spirit revealed itself as the white glow faded away...

 Chapter 291 Killing The Sanguine Skeletal Spiri

    As the white glow faded, the Sanguine Skeletal Spirit¡¯s body was covered in a white mist. Suddenly, the wind blew and it revealed part of its head. Lin Huang saw its head had lost the flesh that it had built earlier; what remained was its white skull. However, shrouded by the mist, he could see that there was still a golden twinkle in its eyes. The monster was still alive!

    Lin Huang¡¯s pupils shrunk and he made up his mind. He patted the Alexandrian Eagle immediately.

    "Go!"

    The Alexandrian Eagle pped its wings and dashed towards the Sanguine Skeletal Spirit. It was as fast as lightning and all anyone could see was a white blur.

    "The Ruthless Sword Master¡¯s attack must¡¯ve drained most of the Sanguine Skeletal Spirit¡¯s energy. We can¡¯t let it recover. We must kill it this time!"

    Lin Huang gripped his sword tightly as Life Power flowed into his sword. One, two, three, four, five circles! This time, besides keeping one or two columns as a reserve, Lin Huang inserted all the five Life Wheels of Life Power into his sword. The golden glow at the tip of his sword was as radiant as the sun during the noon. The Sanguine Skeletal Spirit did not react to it and it did not seem to notice what Lin Huang was doing.

    Soon, the Alexandrian Eagle arrived in front of the Sanguine Skeletal Spirit. Armed with his sword, Lin Huang hopped off from the back of the Alexandrian Eagle. Lin Huang then spread his wings slightly so that he could glide down smoothly to the Sanguine Skeletal Spirit. His speed was even faster than the Alexandrian Eagle.

    "Damn this human boy!" Shouted the Sanguine Skeletal Spirit, seemingly to be devoid of any strength to perform any skill. It could only lift up its hands to block Lin Huang forcefully. The flesh that had grown on its hands had disappeared from Ruthless Sword Master¡¯s hit; they were now fragile-looking, old, white bones.

    Without saying a word, Lin Huang did not avoid the Sanguine Skeletal Spirit¡¯s hands and dashed towards it without slowing down. The tip of his sword that was a luminous gold collided with the Sanguine Skeletal Spirit¡¯s hands. There was no explosion as Lin Huang had expected. Perhaps, there was not much Life Power left in its hands, which broke the moment they collided with Lin Huang¡¯s sword. Within seconds of exploding through the bony hands, Lin Huang¡¯s sword collided with its head. Bright golden glow exploded like a supernova and beams of light shot everywhere. Unlike thest time when Lin Huang had only managed to pierced half of his sword into its skull, this time his sword sliced through easily like a hot knife passing through butter. Only the sword handle was left outside the Sanguine Skeletal Spirit¡¯s skull.

    The ground around a one-kilometer radius copsed. Not only that, a gigantic hole broke within the dark clouds that were controlled by Nephilic Judge. The intense crack from the Sanguine Skeletal Spirit¡¯s skull was even louder than the thunder rumbling in the sky. The sound traveled up to 1000 kilometers away and the other participants were worried when they heard it. Soon, more and more cracking sounds followed. Yi Yeyu and Li Lang, who were not far away, heard it too. The Sanguine Skeletal Spirit¡¯s skull started to crack like a spider web with the golden glowing out of the cracks.

    Within a matter of seconds, the Sanguine Skeletal Spirit¡¯s golden eyes faded away. Endless golden light shot out of the cracks in its skull, eyes, nose, and mouth. Finally, its skull exploded in a deafening st. Its headless body fell into the copsed ground. As the Sanguine Skeletal Spirit fell, Lin Huang¡¯s body started falling too. A silver light flitted down from the air. The Nephilic Judge lifted Lin Huang into the air. The Nephilic Judge was 2.5 meters tall, so it did not look strange for her to be carrying Lin Huang. He was unwilling to be carried but just when he wanted to get her to change positions, he heard a notification from Xiao Hei.

    "Congrattions, you have received an epic-level Monster Card - Sanguine Skeletal Spirit."

    Lin Huang was stunned as he did not expect the kill to earn him aplete Monster Card. He forgot about being lifted by the Nephilic Judge and looked at the card immediately.

    "Monster Card"

    "Rarity: Epic"

    "Monster Name: Sanguine Skeletal Spirit"

    "Combat Level: White me-level"

    "Skill 1: Punishment"

    "Skill 2: Revival"

    "Skill 3: Immense Deterrence"

    "Skill 4: Death Sentence"

    "Skill 5: Lava Control"

    "Summon Authority: Activated"

    "Card Remarks: Trainable"

    "Punishment: Abilityparable to a relic, the punishmentes in the form of me chains. The target that is tied by the chains will have his/her Life Power sealed temporarily."

    "Remarks: Nine maximum chains can be utilized."

    "Revival: An exclusive skill for limited soul spirit monsters, allowing the monsters to transform back into living creatures. The activation of the skill will increase the monster¡¯sbat strength to its peak. It does not only retain all the skills the monster had when it was in its soul form, the skill also retrieves all the skills, battle experiences and portions of its memories when it was alive."

    "Remark 1: Time limit of activation will be one hour."

    "Remark 2: After one hour, the memory of Revival will disappear."

    "Remark 3: 48 hours after the activation of skill, the user will be sealed with the inability to use one¡¯s Life Power."

    "Immense Deterrence: A powerful soul deterrence skill which causes fear in creatures that have lowerbat strength than the monster itself. It can also cause one to zone out temporarily."

    "Death Sentence: A powerful sword skill allowing one to hide its weapon and attack without warning."

    "Lava Control: Controllingva as one desires. The more powerful thebat strength, the bigger theva range."

    "Remarks: The control ofva includes the form, temperature and so on."

    After reading the card, Lin Huang noticed that they hadnded on the ground while Li Lang and Yi Yeyu approached with their mounts.

    "Wow, does it feel good to be carried like ady? Howfortable that you don¡¯t even want to get down anymore," Yi Yeyu teased.

    Lin Huang just realized that he was still being carried by the Nephilic Judge like a princess. He hopped down immediately and recalled the Nephilic Judge.

    "Sorry, I was thinking about something," Lin Huang smiled awkwardly.

    "Don¡¯t worry about it. Your summoning beast has a banging body and we¡¯re both men, so I understand." Li Lang patted Lin Huang¡¯s shoulder and winked at him.

    "Understand, my ass!" Lin Huang wanted to say. It was hard to take back his words now that he had said that. Yi Yeyu stared at the both of them judgmentally.

    "Let me get Tyrant to pick up the dead body," Lin Huang changed the subject immediately while looking at the gigantic hole that he had made. After summoning and instructing Tyrant what to do, Tyrant hopped into the hole.

    "How many double mutated monsters do you really have?" Li Lang asked.

    Yi Yeyu stared at Lin Huang when she heard the question as she was curious too.

    "How many did you see? That¡¯s how many I have." Lin Huang did not bother to rify.

    Seeing that Lin Huang refused to answer the question, the both of them did not want to ask further and asked something else instead.

    "Why didn¡¯t you tell us that you¡¯re Sword Genius?" Yi Yeyu asked.

    "You didn¡¯t ask me. Moreover, even if I told you, would you believe me?" Lin Huang asked.

    The both of them thought what Lin Huang asked made sense. Even if he had told them he was Sword Genius, they would not have believed him anyway.

    Although Yi Yeyu was unwilling topliment Lin Huang to his face, she had to admit, "You can even kill a double mutated Transcendent now, so you¡¯re a real genius."

    "Stop that, I don¡¯t ever want to encounter another double mutated monster again. I was lucky that I survived this time."

    Lin Huang could not imagine what would happen if the Ruthless Sword Master did not use its ultimate move to drain all of the Sanguine Skeletal Spirit¡¯s Life Power. It would have been impossible for him to kill the Sanguine Skeletal Spirit. He might have died in the battle instead. After some chatter, Lin Huang could feel his Life Power was running low, so he sat down immediately and started refilling his Life Power. Yi Yeyu and Li Lang did not interrupt him while they sat aside and waited for Lin Huang to recover.

 Chapter 292 Credits To Mr. Fu

    The refilling and the cultivation of Life Power were two different processes. Under normal circumstances, cultivation of the Life Power would require a massive amount of Life Crystals to extract Life Light and turn that into Life Power, filling the empty columns with them. Even with sufficient Life Crystals, an upper-range Life Skill would take two hours topletely fill one column of Life Power. With the time spent on sleeping and eating taken away, it was considered fantastic if an ordinary person could get seven to eight columns of Life Power within a day.

    However, it was much simpler for Life Power to be refilled. It could be easily acquired by the rotation of Life Skill whereby the Life Power would be refilled into the Life Wheels automatically. The speed of the Life Power refill would usually take a hundred times faster than Life Power cultivation. Some people with special body physiques could achieve a speed that was hundreds of times faster than that of Life Power cultivation.

    Since Lin Huang had already arrived at level-8 of Army Attack Tactics, his speed of refilling Life Power was terrifyingly fast as it wasparable to an ultimate Life Skill. With his unique physique, he only took more than eight hours to fill two Life Wheels. Although he had only filled two of his five Life Wheels, it was sufficient for him to survive as long as he did not encounter any double mutated monsters. He then halted refilling his Life Power.

    Meanwhile, Tyrant had picked up the Sanguine Skeletal Spirit¡¯s body from the hole without leaving any bones behind. However, without Lin Huang¡¯s permission, Li Lang did not touch the bones although he was tempted to do so. A double mutated Sanguine Skeletal Spirit¡¯s bones could be used to make some high-end crafts.

    "You haven¡¯t filled up all your Life Power, have you?" Yi Yeyu had been watching Lin Huang and she noticed that he had stopped.

    "It¡¯s enough for now."

    "It¡¯s almost 6 p.m. now and the sun will set soon. Eat something before you continue. Take a good rest tonight. We shall continue to kill more Transcendent monsters tomorrow," advised Yi Yeyu, knowing that Lin Huang must be exhausted from the battle.

    "It¡¯s only been day one of our 10 days out here and we¡¯ve alreadypleted a sixth of our mission. We don¡¯t have to rush," Li Lang agreed with Yi Yeyu¡¯s arrangement.

    "Sure!" Lin Huang knew that the both of them were worried about him, so he agreed to the n.

    As they were having snacks as their dinner, Lin Huang noticed that Li Lang had been eyeing the pile of the Sanguine Skeletal Spirit¡¯s bones.

    "I thought you wanted the bones. There are broken ones anyway, so you can take them. Just leave one or two for me. We don¡¯t have to produce the full body for the mission anyway."

    "I shall do just that then!" Li Lang put down his snacks and walked towards the pile of bones.

    "Take some for yourself. These are the bones of a double mutated Transcendent. Go and make some crafts with them. I bet your great-grandfather will love it," Lin Huang said to Yi Yeyu with a smile.

    Yi Yeyu shook her head. "It¡¯s okay, he can probably tell that I didn¡¯t kill it just by looking at the bones. It¡¯s unnecessary."

    "Alright then..." Lin Huang stopped talking and he proceeded to munch on his snacks.

    Yi Yeyu was eating while pondering some questions in her head. Awhileter, she started speaking out of nowhere.

    "I keep feeling that I lost part of my memories during the monster crowd 10 months ago. Do you feel that too?"

    Lin Huang was shocked when he heard what Yi Yeyu said. He knew that Xue Luo wiped away everyone¡¯s memories but he did not expect Yi Yeyu to recall anything.

    "No, it¡¯s your illusion, I guess." Lin Huang did not want Yi Yeyu to recall him using the Small Destruction Card as well as the appearance of Xue Luo.

    "My brother said the same thing too. Perhaps it¡¯s really my illusion..." Yi Yeyu stopped dwelling on that thought when she got Lin Huang¡¯s opinion.

    "You¡¯ve managed to upgrade so much within a year. Mr. Fu must be really powerful." Yi Yeyu did not suspect anything suspicious about Lin Huang¡¯s immense upgrade in his abilities; she thought all the credit went to Mr. Fu.

    "Yeah, most of the credits should go to Mr. Fu as well as my good luck." Lin Huang smiled and nodded. Yi Yeyu¡¯s assumption had saved him from any further exnation.

    "I bet Mr. Fu killed the double mutated monsters for you," said Yi Yeyu curiously.

    "Yeah." Lin Huang did not know how to exin that but since Yi Yeyu hade up with such an assumption, he thought it would be easier if he agreed with what she said.

    "My great-grandfather told me that there are a few people in Division7 that he doesn¡¯t want to offend and Mr. Fu is one of them," Yi Yeyu brought Mr. Fu up again.

    "Since you¡¯re his apprentice, you must know about hisbat strength then."

    "I really don¡¯t know anything about that as I have never seen him fight before." Lin Huang shook his head. He figured that Yi Yeyu might know more about Mr. Fu than he did.

    Although he had always known that Mr. Fu had terrifying abilities, he was shocked that Yi Yeyu had revealed that the ex-general of Union Government, Yi Doni, did not dare offend Mr. Fu.

    "Oh..." Yi Yeyu knew Lin Huang was not lying as she noticed his helpless expression, so she did not ask further. They wentpletely silent. Soon, Li Lang picked up two bones and waved them at Lin Huang. Lin Huang nodded in approval, so Li Lang took the bones and returned to where they sat while proceeding to eat his snacks. After finishing his snacks, Lin Huang walked to the bones and asked Yi Yeyu again, "You sure you don¡¯t want any of them?"

    "No."

    Seeing Yi Yeyu shake her head without thinking twice, Lin Huang then put all the bones into his storage space. He then recalled Tyrant and summoned Bloody because the challenge for this round was too intense and he needed information from it.

    "Have you found the Transcendent monsters?" Lin Huangmunicated with Bloody in his mind.

    "There are four of them," said Bloody. It was the only summoning beast that couldmunicate with Lin Huang in his mind. Lin Huang could only receive blurry messages from the other summoning beasts.

    "Did you find the Fire Phoenix?" Lin Huang asked again.

    "No, it shouldn¡¯t be around this area," Bloody replied.

    "Take your time, there¡¯s no need to rush." Lin Huang knew that they had time as it was only the first day of the second round of the training.

    Aftermunicating, Bloody returned to Lin Huang¡¯s sleeve.

    Lin Huang then turned around to look at Yi Yeyu and Li Lang.

    "Bloody has already found the next Transcendent monster. Let¡¯s find a ce to camp tonight and we¡¯ll depart tomorrow morning."

    "It¡¯s so convenient to have such a summoning beast. It¡¯s saved us a lot of time!" Li Lang smirked.

    "If we were to find the monsters ourselves, I¡¯m not sure how long we¡¯d take."

    "You don¡¯t have to fight tomorrow. The both of us will do it," said Yi Yeyu.

    "That¡¯s right. You can even kill a double mutated monster now, so it¡¯s not fair to us if you fight again. You don¡¯t get to fight tomorrow!" Li Lang agreed with Yi Yeyu.

    "Alright then..." Lin Huang did not expect that revealing his real ability would receive this level of sarcasm from the both of them in return. Now, he did not even get to fight.

 Chapter 293 The Fiendish Terraflame Lizard

    By the next morning, the five Life Wheels within Lin Huang werepletely filled. The three of them had a light breakfast before departing to the location of the second Transcendent monster riding on their mounts with the guidance of Bloody. Twenty minutester, they arrived near the destination where Bloody had detected the Transcendent monster, so theynded.

    "Is it nearby here? But there¡¯s no volcano around here, so where¡¯s the Transcendent monster that you were talking about?" Li Lang asked Lin Huang as he looked around.

    Besides a hill that was a distance away, it was tnd around them. There were neither monsters for a couple of kilometers nor were there any sinking ground norva river. Even if there were monsters around, there was nowhere for the monsters to hide. Yi Yeyi surveyed the area and peered at Lin Huang in suspicion.

    "There." Lin Huang pointed and smiled.

    The both of them looked at the direction where Lin Huang was pointing at in doubt. It was the direction where the hill was.

    "You mean...behind the hill? Why did wend so far away?" Li Lang asked.

    "That hill?" Yi Yeyu stared at the hill for a while before asking.

    "Where?" Li Lang rubbed his eyes and stared at the hill with his eyes wide open. However, he did not see anything.

    "Is that a rock monster? It doesn¡¯t look like it."

    "It¡¯s not a rock monster, it¡¯s a Fiendish Terrame Lizard. It¡¯s camouged itself to blend in with the color of the ground," Lin Huang exined.

    The both of them were confused when they heard the name of the monster. Clearly, they had never heard of it before.

    "Even if the both of you don¡¯t usually refer to the monster encyclopedia, shouldn¡¯t you at least do your research and figure out what kind of monsters are there in the ruins before youe here?" Lin Huang shook his head at the both of them before deciding to teach them about the monster.

    "The Fiendish Terrame Lizard is a demon-type monster and specializes in camouge. It has powerful physical defense and super-regenerative abilities. Its mainly attacks with venom, mostly using a mist of venom as there¡¯s a strong venom in its teeth and ws. If the venom enters a Transcendent of the same level¡¯s body, he or she will experience numbness and lose control of their body. Besides venom, it can also spit fire.

    "Such a monster has high defenses and moves fast too. Its only weakness is that it¡¯s afraid of any force that contains ice. Other attacks will harm it as well but the effect of an ice-based attack is the most powerful counter against it.

    "The rarest of them contains dragon blood and has abilities which are superior to the ordinary ones.

    "Although it¡¯s just an ordinary Transcendent monster, its physical defense itself is already a major obstacle." Li Lang frowned.

    Yi Yeyu did not say anything as she had picked the Fire Phoenix, which was a double mutated Transcendent monster, to search for. It was even more powerful than the Sanguine Skeletal Spirit that Lin Huang had killed on the first day. If she could not even kill a Fiendish Terrame Lizard, she should not waste her time looking for the Fire Phoenix anymore.

    "Li Lang, don¡¯t fight it first. I¡¯d like to know what I can do. If I can¡¯t handle it, you guys can help me," Yi Yeyu said to Li Lang after some thought.

    Although the both of them had asked Lin Huang not to fight the day before, he did not say anything as he knew that Yi Yeyu wanted to test it for herself.

    "Alright,dies first." Li Lang gestured to Yi Yeyu. Although he did not understand why would Yi Yeyu request that, he still respected her decision.

    Yi Yeyu nodded to the both of them and took out a green saber. It was not a gold-level weapon but a saber relic. Lin Huang recognized that the saber relic was more powerful than the one he had. With the saber, Yi Yeyu summoned the Rainbow Sparrow and flew towards the hill while Lin Huang and Li Lang decided to watch from afar. The Rainbow Sparrow pped its wings and soon arrived above the hill. The gigantic Fiendish Terrame Lizard sensed Yi Yeyu¡¯s and the Rainbow Sparrow¡¯s aura.

    It woke up from its nap and its eyes were wide open, spinning around and targeted at the Rainbow Sparrow that was flying in the sky. Without hesitation, it swiped its gigantic tail into the air. A loud swoosh was heard as its tail was aimed at the Rainbow Sparrow.

    "Go!" Yi Yeyu instructed while the Rainbow Sparrow kept its wings close to its body and descended quickly, managing to avoid the terrifying attack.

    Within seconds, the Rainbow Sparrow was less than 10 meters from the ground. It pped its wings immediately and with the force of the inertia, it stopped less than three meters from the ground. Yi Yeyu hopped down from its back and arrived less than 20 meters from the Fiendish Terrame Lizard. After recalling the Rainbow Sparrow, she dashed towards the Fiendish Terrame Lizard.

    Lin Huang, who was watching from a distance, nodded in approval. Although he had never battled with Yi Yeyu, her performance was satisfying so far. Despite encountering a Transcendent monster, she did not have any fear or doubts from the beginning. She knew very well what she wanted and what result she desired. She was firm in this battle of skills and wits.

    With that mentality, Lin Huang was sure that she was halfway there. However, the monster that Yi Yeyu confronted was a ferocious Transcendent monster after all. It spat fire at Yi Yeyu, hoping to scare her away. As Lin Huang and Li Lang were anticipating her next move, they were shocked to see that Yi Yeyu did not avoid the spitting fire at all. She did not even swing her saber to defend herself from the fire but she plunged into the fire instead.

    What she did stunned even the Fiendish Terrame Lizard.

    "Is this human dumb? How could she dive straight into the fire...?" Thought the Fiendish Terrame Lizard.

    "Is she...crazy?" Li Lang mumbled to himself.

    "No, she must have done that after some serious consideration." Lin Huang remembered clearly that Xue Luo had inserted a red ming bird¡¯s monster soul into Yi Yeyu¡¯s body to save her...

 Chapter 294 Killed in One Hit?!

    Yi Yeyu dived straight into the fire that the Fiendish Terrame Lizard spat out but to everyone¡¯s surprise, nothing happened to her body. She had only found out about her immunity to fire seven months ago. It was when she had leveled up to aplete gold-level not long ago. Since herbat strength had yet to stabilize, she logged into the Hunter Arena as she had nothing else to do. After a couple of battles, she encountered an opponent that possessed fire elemental attributes.

    She thought she would lose but after the intense battle, she realized that the fire-based attacks from her opponent could not harm her in the least. She won that particr battle. After logging out of the Hunter Arena, she attempted to burn her hand with fire. After several experimental attempts and confirming that she was immune to fire, she informed her family about her confounding discovery.

    Her family then ran some tests on her body and realized that her body had gone through a major change. The change did not only make her body immune to fire; it also made her body highlypatible with fire. However, Yi Yeyu never had talents or monster skills that were of the fire element, so she could not make sense of that. Hence, her family picked the Fire Phoenix as the monster to get her to level up to holy fire-level. As long as she obtained the fire seed from the Fire Phoenix, she would be able to light up her Life Fire to obtain the secret ming Sword of Thunder skill. By then, with the help of the firepatibility in her body, she would be able to execute the secret skill perfectly. Consequently, she might be able to be a genius that surpassed Yi Zheng.

    Not many people knew about her immunity to fire. She had not wanted to swim across theva river earlier as she did not want to reveal her secret, but not because she was afraid of emerging bald. If she had swum in theva, none of her hair or eyebrows would be burnt off. People would be specting if they saw that scene. However, she was not afraid to reveal her secret to Li Lang and Lin Huang since thetter had already revealed that he was Sword Genius and summoned three double mutated monsters in front of them. Although she was not close to Li Lang, judging from Lin Huang¡¯s trust he had for Li Lang, Yi Yeyu could tell that he was a trustworthy person.

    That was the reason why she revealed her secret before the both of them. As the Fiendish Terrame Lizard spat fire towards her, she went towards it without thinking twice. Nothing happened to her army green attire and her hair swayed in the air, making her look extra cool. Before the Fiendish Terrame Lizard could do anything, Yi Yeyu¡¯s green saber relic pierced through its body with a golden glow at the tip of the saber.

    Even Yi Yeyu herself was shocked as she did not expect her attack to go so smoothly. She recalled that Lin Huang had warned her of the monster¡¯s high defenses. The Fiendish Terrame Lizard was stunned too. Not only could the fire do nothing to Yi Yeyu, even its defense which it was extremely proud of, waspletely broken through. When it snapped out of its shock, her saberhadpletely pierced into its body, leaving just the saber handle outside.

    Yi Yeyu immediately set her thoughts aside and inserted all her Life Power into her saber. The Fiendish Terrame Lizard groaned while fire spilled uncontrobly out of its mouth and nose. Looking at the Fiendish Terrame Lizard struggling, it seemed to be experiencing intense pain. Li Lang gaped at the sight before him.

    "So, this girl was hiding her real ability all along?" Li Lang turned around and asked Lin Huang.

    He was not suspicious about how powerful the Fiendish Terrame Lizard was as he could feel its aura from far away.

    "It¡¯s not about her ability, it could be the characteristics of her Life Power which controlled the monster." Lin Huang knew what was happening. Theoretically, the attack should not have been able to break through the Fiendish Terrame Lizard¡¯s defenses, so the frenzy that the Fiendish Terrame Lizard was experiencing was odd.

    As the Fiendish Terrame Lizard roared, red me spilled out of its mouth and nose continuously. Its body was changing colors and it seemed like its body had lost control as a result of Yi Yeyu¡¯s attack. Meanwhile, she held tightly to her saber handle without letting go. She looked like she was taming a wild horse that had gone out of control. However, the Fiendish Terrame Lizard¡¯s reaction onlysted for a couple of seconds. The mes from its body soon disappeared and its body became stiff.

    A whileter, after Yi Yeyu confirmed that the Fiendish Terrame Lizard was dead, she then pulled out her saber while investigating the monster¡¯s body. She actually had no idea what just happened. Seeing that the battle had ended, Lin Huang and Li Lang summoned their monsters and went to Yi Yeyu.

    "How did you do that? You killed this Transcendent monster in one hit!" Li Lang asked Yi Yeyu while looking stunned.

    "I don¡¯t know..." Yi Yeyu could tell that it had something to do with the change in her body but she had no idea what had exactly happened.

    Lin Huang extended his hand towards the body and inserted his Life Power into it. Later on, he retracted his hand and said to Yi Yeyu, "There¡¯s no fire element left in it...Your body can control monsters with fire attributes and your Life Power might possess a special energy that can oppress such monsters. Perhaps that was how you managed to do that with that one attack."

    "Lin Huang, please get me some other different monsters of the fire element. I¡¯d like to try my abilities out." Yi Yeyu was eager to know more about her body secret.

    "That¡¯s easy, most of the monsters in this ruins have the fire attribute," Lin Huang agreed immediately.

    Yi Yeyu put the Fiendish Terrame Lizard¡¯s body that was the size of a hill into her storage space and summoned the Rainbow Sparrow.

    Lin Huang summoned Bloody and asked, "Is there any fire-type Transcendent monster around us?"

    Bloody nodded and pointed towards a particr direction.

    The three of them headed for the determined direction of their monsters. In less than half an hour, the three of themnded with Bloody¡¯s guidance. After recalling their monsters, Bloody got down from Lin Huang¡¯s left hand and moved forward like a lightning bolt. They chased after it and soon, they saw the second Transcendent monster. It was a huge Volcanic Giant...

 Chapter 295 I Hate Spiders!

    "The Volcanic Giant belongs to the undead. It has powerful defenses and super regeneration abilities. The only way to kill it is to break its volcanic heart in its chest. This monster has powerful strength and explosive abilities. It can invoke a burning sensation in its attack," Lin Huang exined to the both of them.

    "Let me try killing it, if I can¡¯t handle, you can help." Yi Yeyu said to Li Lang. She then summoned the Rainbow Sparrow and headed for the gigantic human-form monster.

    After fighting the Volcanic Giant for a while, she avoided its punch several times and pierced her saber into its head. Its tough head was like a soft tofu that she pierced through easily without any effort with the green saber. The Volcanic Giant toppled onto the ground, proving that even though Yi Yeyu did not aim for its heart, her saber could extinguish the fire in its heart. It had also confirmed Lin Huang¡¯s spection. Even he could not kill that Volcanic Giant easily.

    He then walked over to investigate the Volcanic Giant¡¯s body and the same thing that happened to the Fiendish Terrame Lizard urred. The fire in its body disappeared. After putting away the Volcanic Giant¡¯s body, Yi Yeyu agreed with Lin Huang¡¯s theory about her ability to suppress fire element monsters.

    "Let¡¯s try killing non-fire element monsters. If you can do the same, that shows that your body can cause this effect to more than just fire element monsters," Lin Huang suggested.

    "Okay."

    Yi Yeyu had the same idea as Lin Huang after killing two fire element monsters consecutively. She wanted to see if she could do the same to other types of monsters that were not of the fire element.

    Bloody slithered out of Lin Huang¡¯s sleeve when Lin Huang instructed it to look for a non-fire element monster. Soon, it guided the three of them towards the fourth monster. Around half an hourter, they arrived at their destination. The Transcendent monster that they had picked this time was an undying monster called the Afflicted Weaver.

    "I hate spiders..." Seeing that her target was a spider that was as huge as a hill, Yi Yeyu had goosebumps all over her body.

    "Spiders are cute! Look that those eight round eyes blinking on top of its head and the sexy hair on its legs," Li Lang smirked.

    "Go f*ck yourself!" Yi Yeyu shouted.

    "This is an Afflicted Weaver. I bet you guys have heard of this monster." Lin Huang looked at the both of them questioningly.

    "The Afflicted Weaver that has spells on it?" Li Lang raised his eyebrow, not looking too well.

    "Yes, you¡¯ll be cursed with bad luck if any of the thorns on its body cut you unless you kill it and bathe yourself in its blood. Or else, you¡¯ll have bad luck for a month." Lin Huang confirmed.

    "Why not we find another one?" Li Lang wanted to back out.

    "Didn¡¯t you say that this spider is cute?" Yi Yeyu red at Li Lang.

    "I..." Li Lang did not expect his teasing to end up like this.

    "We can change to another monster if you don¡¯t want to kill this one," suggested Lin Huang upon seeing their hesitation although he did not think that this monster was a threat.

    "It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll kill this one then!" Yi Yeyu rejected Lin Huang¡¯s suggestion.

    "Didn¡¯t you say that you hate spiders?" Li Lang looked at Yi Yeyu in confusion.

    "Because I hate it, I must kill it." Yi Yeyu¡¯s answer rendered everyone speechless.

    Li Lang simply could not understand how a woman¡¯s mind worked.

    "Since you have decided, then let¡¯s try it out." Lin Huang recalled the time when Yi Yeyu had used a relic to kill all the spiders thest time. She really hated them!

    "Try not to be cut by its thorns during the battle. Besides bad luck, there¡¯s venom in the thorns. Be aware of its spider web as well, don¡¯t get in contact with that as it¡¯ll make your body numb. Those are the two points you should take note of. I trust you can take care of the rest," advised Lin Huang.

    "Same old, same old. I¡¯ll try to kill it but if I can¡¯t handle,e help me," Yi Yeyu said to Li Lang. She rode on the Rainbow Sparrow and headed towards the Afflicted Weaver.

    Seeing that Yi Yeyu left, Lin Huang said, "Li Lang, get ready to help her."

    "Do you doubt that she¡¯ll be able to kill it?" Li Lang asked.

    "She might not be able to kill it in one hit like she did earlier."

    As they chatted, Yi Yeyu had confronted the Afflicted Weaver. After managing to avoid its attacks, she dashed forward and aimed her green saber relic on the Afflicted Weaver¡¯s abdomen.

    Ding!

    The tip of her saber collided with the Afflicted Weaver¡¯s hard shell and a clear metal noise rang out. There was a light, white stripe left on its shell. Seeing her failure to pierce through the shell, Yi Yeyu backed off immediately as she was now sure that her body could only cause that effect to fire element monsters and could not do the same to other monsters. Noticing that Yi Yeyu could not break through its defenses, the Afflicted Weaver seemed to have its guard down and it rushed towards Yi Yeyu.

    Yi Yeyu panicked when she saw the giant spider chasing after her. All she could do was to block its attack clumsily.

    "You should go now," Lin Huang said to Li Lang.

    "Okay!" Li Lang then rode on his Ashenquill Eagle and headed to where Yi Yeyu was. Li Lang¡¯s weapon was a ck spear relic. Lin Huang could sense the spear¡¯s power from afar and he could tell that it was at least a rank-3 relic. Li Lang had a nifty skill and if it were to be made into a card, it would definitely be an epic-level card. He had mastered the skill well; even Lin Huang did not expect Li Lang¡¯s skill to reach the foundation of the realms. As soon as he had sufficient battle experiences, he could get to the level-1 realm.

    When Li Lang joined the battle, Yi Yeyu calmed down. She managed to perform up to more than 90% of her ability. Both of them managed to kill the Afflicted Weaver more than an hourter. Just when Lin Huangnded with Alexandrian Eagle, he heard Yi Yeyu expressing her loathing for the monster.

    "Ugh! How disgusting! You can keep the body." Looking at the dead Afflicted Weaver, Yi Yeyu had goosebumps rise again.

    Li Lang put the body in his storage space unwillingly and showed his sad face to Lin Huang.

    Lin Huang looked at the sun and said, "Today is only the second day and we¡¯ve already killed four monsters out of six. Great progress. You guys must be exhausted, let¡¯s have lunch and get some rest."

    "Let¡¯s grill the spider. The leg can totally feed the three of us since we don¡¯t have to submit theplete body anyway," Li Lang suggested andughed.

    "Go f*ck yourself!" Yi Yeyu red deadly at him while Lin Huang shook his head and munched on his snacks...

 Chapter 296 Unsealing The Nephilic Judge

    It was almost 12:30 p.m. after they finished lunch. Yi Yeyu and Li Lang had drained a huge chunk of their Life Power after the battle because they had to perform their ultimate move a couple of times before managing to kill the Afflicted Weaver. Lin Huang knew very well that with their condition, they would not be able to continue any battles for the day.

    "You guys can rest here. Let me kill the remaining two monsters and I¡¯lle back to meet you guys after I¡¯m done," Lin Huang suggested.

    Their mission of killing six Transcendent monsters was halfwaypleted as they had already killed four monsters. Lin Huang nned to kill the remaining two so that he could do his own stuff for the next eight days.

    "Although we have enough time, it¡¯d be great if we couldplete it earlier."

    Li Lang was the kind of person who would take his own sweet time and dy until thest minute. Otherwise, he would have been more powerful than he was right now. Lin Huang could tell that his talent in spear-handling and his battle experience was excellent from the way he had fought the spider earlier.

    Meanwhile, Yi Yeyu knew that they would have to part ways after the mission waspleted. She was upset but she did not stop Lin Huang from leaving.

    "We will wait for you here," Yi Yeyu said to Lin Huang.

    Seeing that the both of them did not stop him, Lin Huang then summoned the Alexandrian Eagle and headed far away with Bloody¡¯s guidance.

    As Lin Huang disappeared into the sky, Li Lang mumbled to himself, "Let¡¯s finish this and part ways when Lin Huanges back."

    "It¡¯s great that we are parting ways. I don¡¯t like following people around anyway," Yi Yeyu lied unwillingly.

    "I didn¡¯t expect Lin Huang to grow so much in less than a year. Besides his talent, he has put in unimaginable effort to get to where he is today." Li Lang smiled awkwardly. He clearly remembered seeing Lin Huang¡¯s potential 11 months ago when he had treated him as a junior that time, thinking that Lin Huang possessed a talent in gun fighting and battle experience. He never expected Lin Huang to surpass him.

    Yi Yeyu fell into deep thought after hearing what Li Lang said. Throughout the 10 months, she had only managed to level up from a gold-level rank-3 to aplete gold-level. However, Lin Huang had managed to level up from an ordinary person without any Life Power to a gold-level rank-2 now. What she could not ept was that Lin Huang who was only a gold-level rank-2 had managed to kill a double mutated Transcendent monster while she could not even kill a single mutated Transcendent spider.

    Lin Huang had no idea that he had made the both of them contemte their lives.

    "Bloody, go find a dark creature."

    Lin Huang was certain about what he wanted. His priority was to look for a monster to kill to unseal his summoning monster. His first choice was the Nephilic Judge as it was the easiest to unseal within these ruins. All it had to do was to cleanse a Transcendent dark creature.

    Bloody nodded and pointed to a direction. Lin Huang then maneuvered the Alexandrian Eagle and headed towards the lead. Under the guidance of Bloody, Lin Huang arrived at the destination 40 minutester. The Alexandrian Eaglended outside the sensory coverage of the Transcendent monster.

    Lin Huang recognized the Transcendent monster from afar.

    "The Undead Soldier ..."

    The Undead Soldier was an undead monster that could turn itself into an undead creature from a dead body with a special kind of mutation. Such monster was difficult as it would not die even if its head was chopped off. The only way to kill it was to destroy its entire body.

    Of course, it had a weakness. Simr to most undead creatures, it was terrified of the purification force some creatures had in their attacks.

    "I¡¯m not sure if the Nephilic Judge¡¯s lightning is considered a type of purification force..." Despite Lin Huang¡¯s uncertainty, he summoned the Nephilic Judge who was excited when she saw where the Undead Soldier was. Lin Huang could sense her eagerness.

    "Go then. If you can¡¯t manage to finish it, I¡¯ll help you." Lin Huang assured the Nephilic Judge. The six wings behind the Nephilic Judge shook slightly while she whizzed towards the Undead Soldier far away.

    The Undead Soldier was wearing an old armor on it, its body simr to the Nephilic Judge¡¯s. Seeing the Nephilic Judge heading its way, it attacked immediately. A terrifying force was released out of its greenish-purple hand. As it waved its hand, there was an explosion in the air. The Nephilic Judge did not run away. Instead, she took out her purple spear and aimed it at the Undead Soldier with golden lightning sparks flying out of the tip of the spear.

    Lin Huang watched the Undead Soldier became stiff and fall onto the floor following her attack.

    "Congrattions, you have received a Monster Card - Undead Soldier x1"

    "Killed in one hit?!" Lin Huang was shocked. The Nephilic Judge floated in the air with a white glow beaming down from the sky. It looked like a giant spot light shining on her. Golden lightning filled her body and her aura was getting more and more powerful.

    "Perhaps there¡¯s her lightning contains the purification force," Lin Huang thought to himself.

    The Nephilic Judge stayed afloat in the air for two to three minutes. Her 2.5 meter-tall body was shrinking fast under the white glow but it stopped when she reached 1.7 meters in height. As she shrunk, her body was even better formed under the silver armor.

    "Congrattions, you have unsealed the Nephilic Judge card!"

    "Congrattions, the Nephilic Judge has received a new skill - Purification Light."

    Lin Huang took a look at the description of the Nephilic Judge immediately.

    "Monster Card"

    "Rarity: Epic"

    "Monster Name: The Nephilic Judge"

    "Type of Monster: Half Angel"

    "Combat Level: White me-level"

    "Skill 1: Spearheart"

    "Skill 2: Seraphic Speed"

    "Skill 3: Seraphic Wings

    "Skill 4: Judgement Spear

    "Skill 5: Lightning Control (Advanced)

    "Skill 6: Elemental Transformation (Lightning)

    "Skill 7: Purification Light (Light Attribute)

    "Summon Authority: Activated"

    "Card Remarks: Trainable"

    ...

    "Purification Light: A holy glow with a force that can purify most evil force."

    "Remark 1: Major damage on dark creatures."

    "Remark 2: Evil force will be melted away when it¡¯s used on non-dark creatures."

    After the unsealing waspleted, the white glow shining on the Nephilic Judge faded away. The Nephilic Judge looked at Lin Huang and dashed towards him, stopping less than two meters away from him.

    "There was a Nephilic Judge called ¡®Kyle¡¯ in a game that I used to y. I shall name you Kylie then, so you¡¯d be Kyle¡¯s sister," Lin Huang christened the Nephilic Judge without her permission. She did not respond to him at all.

    "Your silence means that you agree to the name," Lin Huang smirked. Without waiting for her rejection, he then recalled her into her card form and put it away.

    "Kylie¡¯s unsealing is done, it¡¯s Tyrant¡¯s turn now..." Lin Huang rode on the Alexandrian Eagle again and patted its back.

    "Let¡¯s go to the jungle with the Undying Bloodoaks!"

 Chapter 297 Bloodyâ€™s New Skill

    Lin Huang arrived in the jungle where the Undying Bloodoaks were at an hourter. Many had suffered here a few days back. If not for Lin Huang, at least a third of the participants would have been disqualified during the first round of training. Initially, Lin Huang thought that he would get Tyrant to pluck out all the trees in the jungle as it was strong. It could do that easily without using its Life Power, but it would take some time. However, with Kylie¡¯s Purification Light skill now, she would be able to clear the trees much faster than Tyrant could. Moreover, Kylie was a Transcendent monster now, so she was more powerful than the gold-level Undying Bloodoak.

    Lin Huang smirked as he looked at the eerie jungle beneath him. He then summoned the Nephilic Judge, Kylie.

    "Kylie, clear the jungle beneath."

    Kylie then looked at the jungle beneath while golden electric arcs sparkled on her body with a white mist-like glow flowing out. A golden lightning ball formed on her purple spear and a white star-shaped glow was formed in the middle of the lightning ball.

    Within seconds, the lightning ball grew to the size of an adult fist with its white glow spreading out like a mini star. When Kylie pointed her spear into the sky, the lightning ball pierced through the clouds and exploded. As a mellow boom was heard, the clouds started turning dark. There were golden electric arcs shining within the clouds and soon the clouds became white. The Undying Bloodoaks seemed to sense the purifying force from the sky and it started to get frustrated while swinging its branches around vigorously. Some of them even started attacking the other Undying Bloodoaks next to them with the attempt to absorb more Life Force to defend themselves from the iing purification force.

    Two to three minutester, the first lightning bolt came hurtling down. It was white in color. Within seconds, it lit up the sky and hit one of the thick Undying Bloodoaks in the jungle. The Undying Bloodoak that was struck by the lightning stopped moving. On its surface, nothing seemed to have happened. However, as the Undying Bloodoak next to it touched it by ident, the second one burst into mes and turned into ashes.

    "It¡¯s burnt into ashes now..." Even Lin Huang was shocked when he saw what happened. Watching from afar, he could feel the purification aura that was released from the Undying Bloodoak that had been struck by the lightning. Soon, more and more lightning bolts struck and the lightning covered the entire jungle. Under Kylie¡¯s control and oppression, the Undying Bloodoaks died one by one without having the ability to defend themselves. Notifications kept popping up to inform Lin Huang about the Undying Bloodoak card pieces that he had obtained. He umted up to a thousand card pieces within seconds.

    Meanwhile, his Life Power was increasing as well. Within seconds, he leveled up from gold-level rank-2 to gold-level rank-3. Even the columns in the 12th Life Wheel that had just been activated were filled up at the speed of light. It only took two to three seconds for his initial Life Wheels to be full while the remaining four Life Wheels were filling up at the same time. Ten secondster, all five of his Life Wheels were overflowing.

    "Massive amount of Life Power is detected. Would you like to activate your Life Power Refill Card?"

    Lin Huang just recalled that he had obtained that card not long ago when he saw the notification from Xiao Hei.

    "Yes!" Lin Huang decided without thinking twice as his Life Wheels could not contain the extra Life Power. To move up from gold-level rank-3 toplete gold-level, he would require a repetitive rotation of Life Powerpression. Before that happened, as soon as the 12 circles of gold-level rank-3 Life Power were full, the Life Wheels were unable to contain more Life Power.

    Although Lin Huang had no idea how much of Life Power the Life Power Refill Card could contain, he decided to use it anyway. Suddenly, a fifth golden Life Wheel appeared on the ck Life Power Refill Card. It was in the same arrangement as the Life Wheels in Lin Huang¡¯s body. However, the columns on it were all nk. Soon, those columns were also being filled up. Within less than half a minute, the first 12 columns in the first Life Wheel were filled, followed by the second Life Wheel...

    "That¡¯s not enough. I shall get more Life Power Refill Cards then..." Lin Huang thought andmunicated with Xiao Hei, "Xiao Hei, how many card pieces do I need to redeem a Life Power Refill Card?"

    "You will need 10,000 level-1 Monster Card pieces to redeem one Life Power Refill Card. The restriction ced on your authorization only allows you to own three Life Power Refill Cards."

    "Level-1 Monster Card pieces? There are levels to the card pieces now?" Lin Huang asked.

    "Yes, there was none as you didn¡¯t own any level-2 Monster Card pieces."

    "So you¡¯re saying level-1 card pieces are the Life Wheel-level Monster Card pieces? Does that mean iron-level to gold-level would be considered level-1 while holy fire-level would be considered level-2?" Lin Huang came up with the assumption as he had never received card pieces of Transcendent monsters before entering the ruins.

    "Your assumption is basically right, but I¡¯ll have to correct you. Most of the Monster Card pieces of the Life Wheel-level belong to level-1, excluding double mutated monsters and above. Monsters of double mutation and holy fire-level belong to level-2. Meanwhile, triple mutated and immortal-level monsters belong to level-3. You get the idea..."

    "I understand now!" Lin Huang understood the breakdown of card pieces by level now.

    "You said that I¡¯m only allowed three Life Power Refill Cards. Does that include the one that I am holding now or do I get to redeem three more at the card pieces mall?"

    "Including the one you are holding now, you can only buy two more from the card pieces mall," Xiao Hei replied.

    "Alright then...I shall redeem two Life Power Refill Cards." Lin Huang figured that Xiao Hei would give him that answer but he tried his luck anyway as the card was useful.

    "You don¡¯t have enough card pieces now, so you can only redeem one at the moment. At the current speed of your obtaining card pieces, you can redeem the second one around three minutester."

    "Alright, I shall redeem one now. Please help me redeem the second one when I have enough card piecester." Lin Huang nodded.

    "Are you sure you would like to consume 10,000 card pieces to redeem one Life Power Refill Card?"

    "Yes!" Lin Huang instructed immediately.

    "10,000 level-1 card pieces have been deducted. Congrattions, you have obtained Life Power Refill Card x1."

    The second Life Power Refill Card appeared on his hand. Two minutester, the five Life Wheels in his first Life Power Refill Card were full and entered his body automatically. He then took out the second Life Power Refill Card and started filling it with Life Power. Not longter, he received the third Life Power Refill Card that he had redeemed automatically while his second Life Power Refill Card was filled at the same time. He started filing his third Life Power Refill Card immediately.

    As the sky was raining with lightning bolts, tens of thousands of Undying Bloodoaks were killed by the purification force. A couple of minutester, the third Life Power Refill Card was full. However, Kylie carried on with her massacre.

    "It¡¯s so wasteful to just let this Life Power slip away. Is there no other container that I can use?" Lin Huang thought to himself.

    Suddenly, Bloody came out of his sleeve and said to him in his mind, "Master, share some of the Life Power with me so that I can get to gold-level rank-3."

    "Sure!" Lin Huang agreed immediately. After his third Life Power Refill Card was filled, he started sharing his Life Power with Bloody from his Life Wheel. Bloody slithered out of his sleeve to the ground and returned to its original form of a thousand-meter giant bloody boa. Under the shower of Life Power, Bloody leveled up to gold-level in an instant. His size was much bigger than before now, its thickness growing from the size of an arm that of a pail. It looked like a real giant boa now.

    After Bloody leveled up to gold-level, it did not stop and leveled up to gold-level rank-3. However, it did not stop there.

    "Don¡¯t stop, I can still get more."

    Lin Huang was concerned that Bloody might not be able to take more Life Power. Just when he was ready to stop the Life Power transfer, Bloody requested to go on with it. Lin Huang did not reject it as it would be wasteful for the extra Life Power to just slip away like that. Since Bloody could handle it, he decided to go with it with the concern that it might overestimate its ability.

    Although Bloody¡¯sbat strength did not grow, it was growing fast in size. It was less than 1500 meters long when it was gold-level rank-3 with the thickness of a pail. Its length was growing rapidly to 2000 meters...3000 meters together with the increase in thickness from half a meter to a whole meter...As time passed by, it grew so big that it looked like a giant now. There were even purple flowers growing on its body and it was much denser than before with even more vibrance in its colors...

    Lin Huang was concerned that Bloody would explode as he watched its growth. However, he noticed that the speed of its growth started to slow down...

    "Congrattions, your epic-level Monster Card Bloody had acquired a new skill - Limitless Ingestion."

    "Limitless Ingestion: Ability to ingest 100 times of force that the monster possesses."

    "Remarks: Most of the forces including Life Power can be ingested besides limited special forces."

    Lin Huang was surprised when he saw the notification from Xiao Hei. He did not expect Bloody to obtain a new skill under such a condition. Since then, Bloody started to shrink although its aura was increasing. It rose rapidly within minutes!

    "Does that mean Bloody is aplete gold-level now?" Lin Huang did not expect Bloody to break through itsbat strength once again.

 Chapter 298 Greatsword Fiend

    The lightning bolts that were raining downsted for 20 minutes before fading away. Within that period, Kylie had turned more than 50,000 struggling Undying Bloodoaks into ashes. With Kylie¡¯s help, Lin Huang did not just level up to gold-level rank-3, he had also filled up all three of his Life Power Refill Cards. Even Bloody benefitted from the battle, leveling up from silver-level rank-3 toplete gold-level as well as acquiring a new skill.

    After redeeming the Life Power Refill Cards with 20,000 card pieces, Lin Huang had 30,000 Undying Bloodoaks card pieces as well as more than 20 Undying Bloodoaksplete cards. He had no idea what to do with the cards yet, so he put them aside and summoned Tyrant in excitement.

    "Tyrant, try the spiritualva under the ground and see if it can unseal you." Lin Huang pointed under his feet.

    Tyrant punched the ground hard, making it unstable all around, then it copsed. He then reached for the spiritualva with his hand. After a while, he retracted his hand which waspletely red. Although there were no burn marks, it was clear that the spiritualva could break through his defenses and injure him. However, Tyrant did not seem to mind at all. He smiled widely and nodded at Lin Huang.

    "Alright then, stay here to cultivate for a while and I¡¯ll get Kylie to guard the ce. I¡¯ll recall you back 12 dayster after you are done with the unsealing."

    Tyrant nodded and stomped hard on the ground before even waiting for Lin Huang to leave. The ground under his feet copsed and he fell into the spiritualva, disappearing altogether.

    "Kylie, stay here to look after the big guy for the time being. Don¡¯t let anybody interrupt him. If any monsterse close, kill them. If they¡¯re human, just chase them away," Lin Huang instructed Kylie. Kylie stood there without giving any response, neither nodding nor shaking her head.

    Lin Huang knew that she understood him as long as his instruction was not tooplicated. Even a normal summoning monster of iron-level could understand his instructions through the mind connection. A double mutated monster could grasp a basic understanding of the humannguage, if not the basic instructions. Lin Huang figured that Kylie¡¯s coldness might be a characteristic that the Nephilic Judge was born with.

    He did not dwell further on it and looked at Bloody that just slithered back into his sleeve. Although Bloody was already aplete gold-level, perhaps its skills were notplete; Lin Huang had yet to see the unsealing conditions. Thus, he decided to unseal other monsters before Bloody. Among all of his summoning monsters, Kylie hadpleted the unsealing while Tyrant was almost there. The Sanguine Skeletal Spirit was already a white me-level which did not require unsealing. The remaining ones would be Bai, Charcoal and the Ruthless Sword Master.

    Charcoal would need dracaena to unseal its potential but there was none in the ruins, so it had to wait. For Bai, he would need to kill a double mutated monster and suck all its blood for the unsealing to be sessful. The Ruthless Sword Master¡¯s unsealing conditions were to kill nine different sword type Transcendent monsters. Both Bai and the Ruthless Sword Master¡¯s terms were not easily met but Lin Huang wanted to try anyway.

    "Bloody, help me find if there are any monsters for Bai and the Ruthless Sword Master. One should be a double mutated Transcendent monster with blood while the other one should be a sword type Transcendent," Lin Huang instructed Bloody.

    "I have done the investigation in this area. There¡¯s one sword type Transcendent monster," Bloody replied through its mind immediately. It was past two in the afternoon and it had been more than 24 hours since the Ruthless Sword Master had performed the Absolute Life skill at 10 in the morning yesterday.

    "Give me the coordinates," Lin Huang said while projecting the map. Bloody marked a red dot on the map immediately, then Lin Huang summoned the Alexandrian Eagle and headed to the coordinates. Seeing that Lin Huang had left, Kylie turned to the spot on the ground where Tyrant had broken and sat next to it without moving.

    Almost one and a half hourter, Lin Huang arrived at his destination with Bloody¡¯s guidance. After the Alexandrian Eaglended, Lin Huang thenunched his Boundless Vision and saw a gigantic human-form monster far away. The monster was more than 10 meters tall and it looked like a giant human except for its face and skin that were greenish-purple like it was poisoned. ck armor covered most of its body. There was a sword in its right hand that was almost 10 meters in length, which was almost of the equivalent of its height.

    "This is...the Greatsword Fiend?" Lin Huang recognized it immediately. It was a demonic single mutated monster with immense explosive strength. With its sword, the fatality of its attacks was terrifying. Its armor that looked like a tortoise¡¯s shell was practically imprable. However, its only disadvantage was its slow speed.

    "It¡¯ll have to use its ultimate move to kill this monster..." Lin Huang thought to himself before summoning the Ruthless Sword Master. He was curious about how the Ruthless Sword Master would kill this monster if it did not use the Absolute Life skill.

    The Ruthless Sword Master wore ck armor and held a ck sword in his hand. There was a ck mist surrounding it together with an aura of death. His red single-eye was like aser beam and it was difficult to look into his eye directly. He was less than two meters away but as he appeared, the Greatsword Fiend seemed to sense his presence and looked at his direction.

    "I thought I¡¯m outside of its detection zone. How can it still notice us? Is this abilitying from its sword?" Lin Huang frowned as he did not expect the Greatsword Fiend to sense their presence.

    The Ruthless Sword Master looked at the Greatsword Fiend. Without waiting for Lin Huang¡¯s instructions, the Ruthless Sword Master dashed towards the Greatsword Fiend. Lin Huang raised his eyebrow, realizing that all of the double mutated monsters that he owned seemed to have their unique characteristics. The most obvious one would be Kylie which had just been unsealed.

    "If all of them have their own attitudes, this team will be hard to lead...Luckily, it¡¯s only Bloody who can speak for now." Lin Huang could not imagine if all of his monsters could speak one day.

    Meanwhile, the Ruthless Sword Master reached the Greatsword Fiend. What surprised Lin Huang was the Greatsword Fiend¡¯s apparent fear. It only performed up to 50% to 60% of its maximum ability during the battle. Besides, its defense did not seem to be effective under the Ruthless Sword Master¡¯s ck sword. Every swing of the Ruthless Sword Master¡¯s sword seemed to cause it injuries. The battle onlysted less than half a minute and was finished when the Ruthless Sword Master defeated the Greatsword Fiend by piercing its sword into its head.

    Just when Lin Huang was walking over to retrieve the monster carcass, a notification came in from Xiao Hei.

    "Congrattions, you have obtained a new Monster Card - Greatsword Fiend (Sword Servant)"

 Chapter 299 The Fire Phoenix Has Been Discovered!

    "I get aplete Monster Card straight away? Why is there ¡®Sword Servant¡¯ on the back?"

    Lin Huang took a closer look at the card.

    "Monster Card"

    "Rarity: Rare"

    "Type of Monster: Greatsword Fiend (Sword Servant)"

    "Combat Level: White me-level"

    "Skill 1: Fiend Armor"

    "Skill 2: Superhuman Strength"

    "Skill 3: Sacrificial Fiend"

    "Skill 4: Edgeless Greatsword (Combat Skill)"

    "Summon Authority: Restricted"

    "Card Remarks: Passable"

    "Remarks: The Ruthless Sword Master¡¯s affiliated card cannot be used before the corresponding skill is activated."

    "The Ruthless Sword Master¡¯s affiliated card...can¡¯t be summoned...?" Lin Huang¡¯s eyes were wide open as he asked Xiao Hei.

    "Xiao Hei, do I get aplete card right away from all the sword type monsters that Ruthless Sword Master kills?"

    "You will get aplete affiliated card straight away. However, you will only get a maximum of nine cards limited to sword type monsters only."

    Lin Huang came up with a calcted possibility in his mind and asked again, "Can I choose the card again if I¡¯m not satisfied with the one that I get?"

    "Once confirmed, no re-selection is allowed. If the monster of the affiliated card dies, the affiliated card slot will be emptied and be reced by other cards."

    "Hmm, so it can only be reced if the monster is dead...Seems like I need to choose wisely for the next eight cards." Lin Huang¡¯s eyes were sparkling with excitement.

    "With the Ruthless Sword Master¡¯s character, I can get eightplete epic-level Monster Cards if I get him to kill double mutated sword type monsters!"

    Lin Huang looked at the Ruthless Sword Master with a burning desire.

    "What should I name it?" Lin Huang walked over to the Ruthless Sword Master and put away the Greatsword Fiend¡¯s carcass. He turned around and looked at the Ruthless Sword Master for awhile while sinking into his own thoughts.

    "Since your sword is a ruthless one, I shall name you Lancelot."

    The Ruthless Sword Master nodded, seeming to agree with the name it was christened.

    "I¡¯vepleted the mission of killing six Transcendent monsters but it¡¯d be a waste to submit the double mutated Sanguine Skeletal Spirit. I shall kill another monster to rece that..." Lin Huang started nning to kill another Transcendent monster so that he could keep the Sanguine Skeletal Spirit.

    As he was mumbling to himself, Bloodymunicated with him, "Master, if you have any powerful double mutated monster carcasses in the future, you can give it to me to parasitize on it."

    "You can do that to the carcass as well?" Lin Huang gasped in surprise.

    "I couldn¡¯t, but now that my parasitical ability is more powerful now, I can do that. However, the probability of inheriting the host¡¯s memories is low. If the brain of the carcass is preserved properly, I can try to extract its memories and the probability of inheriting its memories would be much higher. However, I can only use soul monsters such as the Sanguine Skeletal Spirit without a brain as a puppet," Bloody exined.

    "But I remember that you could only do that on creatures that are the same level as you or lower. Can you do that to Transcendent monsters already?" Lin Huang asked.

    "Not yet, I¡¯ll need to unlock myself to Transcendent level before I can do that. The coverage of the Leech Pods won¡¯t be able to parasitize on creatures that are higher than my ownbat level no matter what, unless mutation happens. Therefore, I need a powerful individual parasitical skill to get a cross-ranking parasitical ability. After all, survival skill isn¡¯t my priority." Not only Bloody did give him a thorough exnation, it even told Lin Huang about its n for which skill it wanted to obtain.

    "Sure, we shall study it once we get out." Lin Huang agreed with Bloody¡¯s idea.

    "I haven¡¯t found any sword type or double mutated Transcendent monsters at the moment. Master, if you¡¯re just aiming to finish your mission, we could just get any Transcendent monster that is around the area. Am I right?" Bloody asked as it heard Lin Huang mumbling about wanting to kill another Transcendent monster to rece the Sanguine Skeletal Spirit.

    "If that is so, let¡¯s just pick the nearest one." Lin Huang nodded and projected the map.

    "There¡¯s a zecrystal Scorpion at 11 o¡¯clock around 1,500 kilometers away." Bloody marked the spot on the map.

    After recalling Lancelot, Lin Huang rode on the Alexandrian Eagle and headed towards 11 o¡¯clock. Around one and a half hourster, Lin Huang arrived near the monster. The zecrystal Scorpion was a gigantic scorpion with a crystal red body. It barely resembled a living thing, looking more like a carving that was made of a red crystal mineral. Under the sun, its body was crystal clear like a delicate piece of art.

    Looking at the zecrystal Scorpion from far away, Lin Huang knew very well that such beauty was fatal. The zecrystal Scorpion was a mutated monster with a powerful attacking ability. It had explosive attacking speed, especially its tail that was terrifyingly agile. It could kill a monster that was a level higher than itself. Not only powerful, it also had strong venom in its body which was fatal to many creatures. Besides its attack prowess, its body was hard with high defense. It could also spit fire andva to heal itself.

    Such a monster ranked on the list for the most dangerous single mutated Transcendent monsters. ording to Lin Huang¡¯s memory, it ranked at number 18 on the list.

    "Doesn¡¯t seem to be easy..." Although Lin Huang said that, he was actually smirking as he did not think that the monster was a real threat to him. Just when he was ready to strike, Bloodymunicated with him again, "Master, I discovered a Fire Phoenix!"

    "What? Are you sure?!" Lin Huang did not expect Bloody to find Yi Yeyu¡¯s target as he did not have high hopes for that.

    "I¡¯m sure it¡¯s a Fire Phoenix, I remember all the monsters in the monster encyclopedia. I can¡¯t be wrong."

    "It killed the parasite that I discovered it with. Without the parasite monitoring it, I don¡¯t know how long it¡¯ll stay there. We need to move now," Bloody advised.

    Lin Huang was scared that the Fire Phoenix would disappear from Bloody¡¯s probe. However, just when he wanted to leave, he noticed that the zecrystal Scorpion¡¯s aura advancing nearer towards him.

    "It¡¯s toote, the zecrystal Scorpion has found me..."

 Chapter 300 Killing The Blazecrystal Scorpion

    Lin Huang was nning to leave quietly as Bloody discovered the Fire Phoenix. However, the zecrystal Scorpion had noticed his presence so he could not run anymore.

    "We won¡¯t waste any more time here, let¡¯s kill this fe once and for all." Lin Huang frowned while summoning Sanguine Skeletal Spirit. It was a white me-level after all and was much more powerful than the zecrystal Scorpion but the zecrystal Scorpion had a strong defense. If they were to fight, it would take a long time. Lin Huang summoned it to help instead of fighting it.

    "Use the Punishment Chains to tie it up and I¡¯ll settle the rest." Lin Huang instructed. The zecrystal Scorpion sensed the double mutated aura of the Sanguine Skeletal Spirit and suddenly, it was hesitant to get closer and as the zecrystal Scorpion stood hesitantly the sly Sanguine Skeletal Spirit activated its Punishment Chains. The nine ming chains dashed towards zecrystal Scorpion, it was toote for it to run. The chains surrounded it and its Life Power was now sealed. Without any Life Power, no matter how much it struggled, it was futile.

    Meanwhile, Lin Huang had his sword relic in his hand with two wheels of Life Power inserted in. He was ready to perform his ultimate move - Worldly Purification. He leaped into the air and pierced through the zecrystal Scorpion¡¯s head. A golden glow shed and the zecrystal Scorpion copsed straightaway. It could not escape death today with the battle taking less than half a minute. Lin Huang then stored zecrystal Scorpion¡¯s carcass and recalled Sanguine Skeletal Spirit while summoning the Alexandrian Eagle.

    Lin Huang hopped onto Alexandrian Eagle¡¯s back and said, "Let¡¯s go to Yi Yeyu and tell her about the Fire Phoenix, then we¡¯ll leave together." Without themunication device, it was the only way to inform Yi Yeyu.

    "Bloody, help me mark down the coordinates of the Fire Phoenix."

    The Alexandrian Eagle pped its wings and headed towards where Yi Yeyu and Li Lang were. While they were in the air Bloody marked down the coordinates of the Fire Phoenix.

    "Luckily it¡¯s along the way for Yi Yeyu." Lin Huang said as he looked at the map, it was in the same direction as Yi Yeyu was located in. Although it was not a direct route, it was not too far away. After confirming that, Lin Huang got the Alexandrian Eagle to go faster while he took out a Life Power Refill Card. He had drained two wheels of Life Power earlier to kill the zecrystal Scorpion faster. He wanted to use the Life Power Refill Card to fill up his Life Power so that his performance would be at its peak as the battle with the Fire Phoenix might be a tough one. After all, Fire Phoenix was a double mutated transcendent monster with phoenix blood. It was the same ranking as a sky dragon. In the world of double mutated monsters, its ability was definitely on top. Aspared to a double mutated Sanguine Skeleton Spirit, it could be one rank higher.

    As he activated the Life Power Refill Card and he could feel that the two empty Life Wheels were filling up at the speed of light. The feeling was simr to being under the sun during winter time, it wasfortable as the warmth flowed into his body. In less than two seconds, the two empty Life Wheels were full, leaving two empty wheels out of the five Life Wheels on the Life Power Refill Card.

    "That¡¯s fast, it¡¯s surprising that there¡¯s no unpleasant feeling nor side-effects." Lin Huang took a look at the Life Power in his body. Everything was normal.

    "This card is amazing!" Lin Huang was d as he looked at the Life Power Refill Card in his hand.

    He started thinking of a n to fight the Fire Phoenix after keeping the card.

    "If I use the Sanguine Skeletal Spirit¡¯s Punishment Chains to seal the Fire Phoenix¡¯s Life Power, it would be so much easier to kill it. But having to exin how I got the Sanguine Skeletal Spirit would be a major problem."

    "The Sanguine Skeletal Spirit is a double mutated monster and even though we¡¯re in the ruins that¡¯s suitable for the Sanguine Skeletal Spirit to live, the probability of encountering a second one would be rare. Let alone having to tell them that I got lucky..."

    "Moreover, under normal circumstance, an Imperial Censor would have toe to terms with their summoning monster and train them slowly. It would take one to two weeks for a fast-learner and about two to three months for those who are slow. Only a powerful Imperial Censor could control a summoning monster right away."

    "If I appear with Sanguine Skeletal Spirit when I meet Yi Yeyu and Li Lang, they would definitely figure that it has something to do with the Sanguine Skeletal Spirit that was killed earlier..."

    "That¡¯s not going to work. The only way is to say that Mr. Fu captured this Sanguine Skeletal Spirit for me as a summoning monster!" Lin Huang decided to push everything to Mr. Fu since it was quite impossible for them to verify with Mr. Fu on such matters.

    "However, no matter how much I help, the one who kills the Fire Phoenix would have to be Yi Yeyu. If not, she wouldn¡¯t be able to extract the fire seed, light up Life Fire and level-up to holy fire-level." Lin Huang then thought of another issue.

    "But even if its Life Power is sealed, the Fire Phoenix¡¯s body is powerful itself. If it¡¯s not controlled by Yi Yeyu, she might not be able to fight it..."

    Lin Huang wasing up with scenarios of what could happen in the battle. As he thought, he realized that it was not possible for Yi Yeyu to level-up to holy fire-level.

    "Nevermind, I shall stop thinking about it. Level-up or not, I must help her as her friend. The rest would depend on her luck."

    An hour and a halfter, he finally made it to Yi Yeyu and Li Lang. The both of them, who were recovering their Life Power, opened their eyes as they heard a pping sound from the Alexandrian Eagle.

    "Follow me! I¡¯ve found the Fire Phoenix!" Lin Huang shouted to the both of them before the Alexandrian Eagle hadnded. The duo was shocked when they heard, they stopped what they were doing and stood up immediately.

    "You sure it¡¯s a Fire Phoenix?" Yi Yeyu found it hard to believe as Lin Huang was only away for a couple of hours and now he hade back with such news.

    "It wouldn¡¯t be wrong, I¡¯ll exin to you along the way. Come with me quick!" As time was tight, Lin Huang left with the Alexandrian Eagle while Yi Yeyu and Li Lang summoned their flying mounts and followed from behind on the Alexandrian Eagle...

 Chapter 301 The Relationship Between Monsters

    While on their way to hunt down the Fire Phoenix, Lin Huang told Yi Yeyu and Li Lang why he was rushing the both of them.

    "It¡¯s been an hour and a half since the Fire Phoenix appeared, so we can¡¯t be sure if it¡¯s still in the same location?" Yi Yeyu asked after hearing Lin Huang¡¯s exnation.

    "That¡¯s right, the Fire Phoenix found out about Bloody¡¯s detection seed and destroyed it. There¡¯s no way that we could detect its exact whereabouts now." Lin Huang nodded.

    "I came to the both of you as soon as I found out about it, the Fire Phoenix flies at over 2,000 kilometers per hour.

    "How long will it take for us to get there?" Yi Yeyu asked.

    "It¡¯s more than 1,000 kilometers away, so it should take around an hour."

    "How do we kill the Fire Phoenix when we get there? This is a double mutated monster that¡¯s even more powerful than the Sanguine Skeleton Spirit that we encountered thest time." Li Lang asked a practical question that nobody could overlook.

    "Everything will be alright if Ms. Yi can control the monster with her physique. But what if she can¡¯t, what should we do?"

    Lin Huang and Yi Yeyu were silent. More than an hourter, the silence was finally broken after arriving at their destination. As theynded, the three of them recalled their monsters.

    "When I looked around from up above there didn¡¯t seem to be any monsters in the nearby area." Li Lang said to Lin Huang.

    "Don¡¯t worry." Lin Huang called out to Bloody who was hiding in his sleeve.

    "Bloody, where¡¯s the exact location that you discovered the Fire Phoenix?"

    Since the coordinates that Bloody had marked were just an estimated area instead of an exact location, they now needed Bloody to point out the exact location for them. Bloody stuck out its head from Lin Huang¡¯s sleeve and looked around. It then spread out purple flowers and as they floated around, something came into Lin Huang¡¯s mind.

    "Follow the flowers, be quiet, don¡¯t summon the flying mounts." Lin Huang passed Bloody¡¯s message to Yi Yeyu and Li Lang while he took the lead.

    Yi Yeyu and Li Lang followed behind him. As they walked around, they headed into an area with many volcanoes. There were up to 100 active volcanoes with smoke billowing out of them. There were big and small ones, high and low. It was quite a scene to behold.

    "Could it be hiding behind the volcanoes?" Li Lang guessed as he walked.

    Lin Huang gestured to get him to be quiet. "Shh!"

    The three of them followed behind the purple flowers quietly and got up to the tip of a volcano half an hourter. Seeing that the flower went through the tip and down, they followed the edge of the crater and walked to the other side of the volcano. What they saw on the other side shocked them. There was a hugevake that was blocked by all the volcanoes. Calling it ake was not urate as it was boundless. Itsyout was out of the ordinary, hundreds of kilometers long and more like ava sea than ake.

    "A sea that¡¯spletely made ofva..." The three of them were stunned when they saw what was in front of them. Suddenly, theva started rolling, a gigantic shadow plunged out of theva sea. It was a giant bird with a golden crest and a tail with nine colors. What caught their attention was the bloody gigantic alligator and its purplish gold ws. The alligator was 70 to 80 meters long, it was no smaller than the giant bird and was covered in a ck, hard metal cast that seemed very powerful. However, its neck was mped by the giant bird. No matter how much it struggled, it could not get away from the bird¡¯s ws.

    "Is that a zing Alligator?" Li Lang asked Lin Huang in shock.

    "Yes." Lin Huang was concerned as he watched. Yi Yeyu was frowning too, she did not look too good. The giant bird with its nine colored tail and golden crest was their target - a Fire Phoenix. The zing Alligator was a mutated monster from the fire elements, it was a ruthless double mutated transcendent monster. Such a giant-sized mutated transcendent monster was captured by the Fire Phoenix easily, it did not seem to have the strength to fight back. What they were looking at gave them a direct understanding of the Fire Phoenix¡¯s ability.

    With the zing Alligator in its ws, the Fire Phoenix flew towards the volcanos where the three of them were located. They immediately bent down to avoid being seen, watching secretly with half of their heads showing at the crater. As the zing Alligator was tossed onto the ground, it seemed to know that it could not defeat the Fire Phoenix and instead attempted to jump into theva sea. However, its neck was mped by the Fire Phoenix that once again dashed from the air.

    It struggled by moving its tail and body but it could not escape from under the Fire Phoenix¡¯s purplish, golden metal ws. The Fire Phoenix gave a deathly re with its blue eyes, it had no n to eat it as it watched the zing Alligator struggle in its ws. Soon, it seemed to know that it could never escape. The ck metal cast started to change color and its body appeared to be filled withva. Its ck cast turned dark red at first, but soon it became a ming red. The zing Alligator was covered in a ming red crystal-like cast within seconds.

    "What¡¯s it doing?" Li Lang asked Lin Huang softly.

    "This is its Crystallize skill. With that, its defense will peak." Lin Huang exined softly.

    As Lin Huang said that, the Fire Phoenix used another w to grab the zing Alligator¡¯s back, easily breaking through its defense into its body. In its crystalized mode, the zing Alligator seemed to struggle for awhile due to the pain then stopped movingpletely. The ming red on its body was fading fast, returning back to its ck cast within seconds.

    "Is it dead?" Li Lang asked.

    "I don¡¯t think so..." Lin Huang was surprised with what he saw, he could still sense the zing Alligator¡¯s aura. Later on, the Fire Phoenix removed its w from the zing Alligator¡¯s back and it shook again. The Fire Phoenix pped its wings and flew up into the air letting go of the zing Alligator. The zing Alligator flipped its tail and dived into theva sea not far away disappearing.

    "Isn¡¯t it going to eat the zing Alligator? Why did it let it go?" Li Lang could not understand what he saw.

    Lin Huang took a guess. "I think it wasn¡¯t nning on eating it, instead it was extracting the fire energy from within the zing Alligator..." What they saw had never been documented before in the monster encyclopedia. It said on the monster encyclopedia that the only rtionship between the monsters was either food or symbiosis. However, what they witnessed was nothing like that. It seemed like the rtionship between monsters is moreplicated than what humans could have ever imagined...

 Chapter 302 Lin Huangâ€™s Plan to Kill

    As the zing Alligator escaped, the Fire Phoenix that was in the air pped its wings and dived into theva ocean once again.

    "It got away?!" Yi Yeyu shouted in exasperation. They had finally found the Fire Phoenix but just witnessed it going back into theva.

    "Don¡¯t worry, it shouldn¡¯t be running away." Lin Huang shook his head.

    "With the Fire Phoenix¡¯s characteristic, it¡¯ll usually fly away if it wants to leave instead of diving into theva. It might be capturing the other zing Alligators."

    "Now that the both of you have seen the Fire Phoenix¡¯s ability, even a double mutated zing Alligator can¡¯t fight back. If we were to fight it, we might all die. Maybe we shoulde up with a n." Li Lang¡¯s usually yful demeanor vanished during critical times.

    "The location that we are standing in isn¡¯t suitable for battle. We don¡¯t have much space tond in the crater. If we fall into the volcano, normalva aside, we¡¯ll definitely die if it¡¯s spiritualva. There¡¯s no ce for us to stand in theva ocean. Although we could fight at the foot of the volcano, we¡¯d be blocked by the volcanoes at the back. There¡¯s no way for us to escape if we can¡¯t fight it," Li Lang voiced his concern. Before the battle started, he figured that the Fire Phoenix had the advantage of winning.

    "I have a double mutated white me-level summoning monster, the Sanguine Skeleton Spirit. What I¡¯m thinking about is to get the Sanguine Skeleton Spirit to hide while I distract the Fire Phoenix. When it¡¯s distracted, the Sanguine Skeleton Spirit will use its Punishment Chains to seal its Life Power. Once that¡¯s done, Yeyu will get on her flying mount to attack," Lin Huang said and looked at Li Lang.

    "Stay up there. If it¡¯s getting away, block its way with your flying mount. Even if you only manage to stop it for a couple of seconds, that¡¯ll be good enough."

    "Alright..."

    Li Lang¡¯s facial expression waspletely solemn as he listened to Lin Huang¡¯s arrangement. He did not have any disagreements; he knew very well that if he were to fight the Fire Phoenix himself, he would be killed immediately. Lin Huang chose to distract the Fire Phoenix himself as he knew he had the ability to do so. If Li Lang were to follow him, he would definitely be a burden instead.

    Meanwhile, Lin Huang assigned that job to himself as he knew that it was unlikely for the Fire Phoenix to escape. As it encountered an attack, such a powerful monster would be triggered and respond madly towards its attacker. Yi Yeyu did not say anything as she knew why Lin Huang hade up with such an arrangement. No matter if it was Lin Huang or Li Lang, they were here for her to level up. Li Lang proved his friendship as he agreed toe along, while Yi Yeyu did not mind if he could help at all. She would grateful if he did not be a burden.

    The both of them did not even ask about the Sanguine Skeleton Spirit as they had their minds upied by the n.

    "I¡¯ll be down there, so the both of you hide yourselves now. When I¡¯m fighting the Fire Phoenixter, Yeyu, please be patient and only attack it when the chains of the Sanguine Skeleton Spirit are tying it down or else, our n will go to waste," Lin Huang reminded.

    "Okay." Yi Yeyu nodded.

    Lin Huang then summoned the Alexandrian Eagle and headed down to where the volcanoes were. The Alexandrian Eaglended at the bottom of the volcanoes, a couple of meters away from theva ocean. He then recalled the Alexandrian Eagle and summoned the Sanguine Skeleton Spirit. Yi Yeyu and Li Lang were shocked when they saw the gigantic Sanguine Skeleton Spirit. Although Lin Huang had mentioned that it was his summoning monster, the both of them thought that it looked very simr to the one that Lin Huang had killed earlier.

    "Don¡¯t you think that this Sanguine Skeleton Spirit looks like a replica of the one that he killed earlier?" Li Lang asked Yi Yeyu.

    "Perhaps monsters of the same size look the same to us, but it¡¯s probably an illusion. Just like human twins. If they look alike and have the same height, it¡¯ll be difficult to tell who¡¯s who," Yi Yeyu exined. She had some doubts too but that involved Lin Huang¡¯s secrets so she did not want to pry any further.

    "Illusion in terms of the size?" Li Lang frowned. Although he thought that it was strange, he epted Yi Yeyu¡¯s exnation anyway.

    As Lin Huang summoned the Sanguine Skeleton Spirit, he instructed the monster, "Hide in theva and shield your aura to the maximum. When the Fire Phoenix attacks me, it¡¯ll be distracted at some point. Then, catch the opportunity to tie it up with your Punishment Chains!"

    "Hehehe... You mean kill the Fire Phoenix? I¡¯d be happy to help, Master." The Sanguine Skeleton Spirit¡¯s bloody robe moved without any wind and excitement shone in his blue eyes.

    "This fe... So, do all Transcendent monsters really have their own characteristics?!" Lin Huang did not expect his inference earlier to be true. This Sanguine Skeleton Spirit seemed to have retained the character it embodied before it was killed. However, Lin Huang was not sure if it still retained its old memories.

    Lin Huang frowned as he watched the Sanguine Skeleton Spirit dived into theva with its aura undetectable. Although he knew that it had an instinct for faking its death, shielding its aura was an easy feat for it. However, the fact that it managed to hide its aura to the point that even Lin Huang could not detect it was terrifying. Lin Huang then sat at the foot of the volcanoes while waiting patiently for the Fire Phoenix to appear again.

    Time passed by. It had been half an hour since the three of them waited. It was almost six in the evening and the sky was turning dark. Yi Yeyu was getting impatient at the peak of the volcano as she was worried that the Fire Phoenix had left and would not ever appear again. However, Li Lang was relieved. Although he hoped to help Yi Yeyu with leveling up, witnessing the Fire Phoenix capture a double mutated zing Alligator terrified him. The calmest one among the three of them was Lin Huang. He knew very well that he could not fight the Fire Phoenix. However, the battle would not depend on the strength of his ability alone. As long as the techniques were properly executed, it was still possible for them to defeat it. Moreover, even if they could not kill it, he was confident that they could leave in one piece.

    He was not afraid of the Fire Phoenix. On the contrary, he was excited about the battle. Another half an hour passed. When it was almost half past six, Li Lang and Yi Yeyu both figured that the Fire Phoenix would not make its return. Just when Yi Yeyu was ready to get Lin Huang to give up, theva ocean churned vigorously. A giant bird appeared from the surface of theva with a zing Alligator that was a few timesrger than the bird itself...

 Chapter 303 Lin Huang Asking for Trouble

    "Chirp!"

    As the Fire Phoenix got out of theva sea, it chirped in excitement. pping its wings as it flew to the bottom of the volcano, it noticed Lin Huang that was as small as an ant. It red at him but after realizing that his aura was not threatening, itpletely ignored him due to more important things it had in its mind. Itnded less than 500 meters away from Lin Huang with the zing Alligator in its ws.

    Lin Huang was speechless about being ignored. Although he was just an ant in Fire Phoenix¡¯s eyes, he was sure that it had noticed him as most of the bird-type monsters had extraordinary vision, including the Fire Phoenix. Perhaps it ignored him as he was not a threat to it. Lin Huang even smile awkwardly as he was eager to see the Fire Phoenix¡¯s reaction when it saw him and came up with different responses. However, he did not expect himself to be ignored.

    Yi Yeyu who was hiding at the top of the volcano was relieved when she saw the Fire Phoenix. She could not help it butugh when she saw that Lin Huang was being ignored by the Fire Phoenix. Li Lang who had his fists clenched tight was now relieved too. Lin Huang watched as the Fire Phoenix waited for to zing Alligator to turn red. He knew that the Fire Phoenix was not going to kill the zing Alligator, but was nning to absorb the fire energy in the zing Alligator¡¯s body instead.

    As the zing Alligator was slowly turning red, Lin Huang knew that he could not wait any longer, he had toe up with something to catch the Fire Phoenix¡¯s attention or else they would have to wait again once it released the zing Alligator. He then took out his GoldEagle11 and transformed it into a cannon. Li Lang and Yi Yeyu saw what Lin Huang was doing. Yi Yeyu was speechless as she watched.

    "Must he ask for trouble?" Li Lang puzzled. He could guess what would happen if Lin Huang was to open fire. As Lin Huang observed the Fire Phoenix, he was inserting Life Power into his cannon. As soon as he was almost done with inserting one wheel of Life Power into the gun, the zing Alligator that was captured in the Fire Phoenix¡¯s ws turnedpletely red.

    "It¡¯s time!" As the zing Alligator turned red, a golden spark was shot out of the gun, heading towards the Fire Phoenix at a speed of light.

    "Bang!" A loud thud exploded, the Fire Phoenix was shot as it was not aware. It did not expect the human of ant size would attack it. The Fire Phoenix pped its wings by instinct as it was shot, it identally let go of the zing Alligator.

    The zing Alligator turned around and dove into theva sea that was not far away. Seeing that its prey escaped, the Fire Phoenix that was flying in the air became furious. Although the attack did not hurt it in any way, it challenged its pride. Moreover, the attack helped its prey escape. It wanted its revenge on Lin Huang now.

    "Chirp!"

    This time, the Fire Phoenix chirped furiously while ring deadly at Lin Huang beneath it. Staring into its angry blue eyes, Lin Huang had no fear and was excited instead. He then aimed his cannon at the Fire Phoenix again. As it saw Lin Huang do that, it was triggered and opened its wings wide, pping hard at Lin Huang.

    Tens of thousands of red feathers came down like a thunderstorm. In the air, its red feathers seemed like they were lit up with fire, transforming into golden feathers with sparks that went at Lin Huang. It used an attack with arge area-of-effect and it was clear that the Fire Phoenix wanted Lin Huang to die without having the opportunity to escape. Lin Huang was drowned in the shower of golden feathers like meteors. The feathers exploded as they collided with every object that they touched and loud explosions were head at the bottom of the volcanoes with sparks and dust flying everywhere.

    Yi Yeyu and Li Lang who were on top of the volcano became worried. They looked at the bottom of the volcano that was now covered in dust with concern on their faces. Lin Huang might be able to avoid if it was a one-on-one battle. However, such a rapid attack with an area-of-effect like this made it difficult for him to escape. The both of them did not expect the Fire Phoenix to hit them with such a powerful attack in the beginning. Although such an attack was much weakerpared to attacks it would use in a one-on-one battle, this Fire Phoenix was a white me-level, double mutated phoenix-type monster. Among the monsters with samebat level, it was on the top of the food chain in terms of abilities. The area-of-effect attack it used wasparable to ultimate abilities of monsters at the same level.

    The Fire Phoenix chose to use an attack like this as it wanted to prevent Lin Huang from escaping. It could sense that Lin Huang¡¯s aura was not powerful and figured that as long as he was hit, he would definitely die. However, Fire Phoenix did not leave after itunched the attack but waited patiently. It would not be satisfied if it did not see his dead body. It spent more than an hour trying to capture the zing Alligator but it ran away because of Lin Huang¡¯s interruption.

    Yi Yeyu and Li Lang watched patiently for the dust to fade away as they wanted to know the result. However, they did not look too good as they figured the oue might be negative. Under such pressure from the Fire Phoenix, Lin Huang could possibly die. Awhileter, the Fire Phoenix seemed to lose its patience. It pped its wings to blow away the dust and as the dust was blown away, a ck shadow appeared at the bottom of the volcanoes. As the dust continued to be blown away, it revealed an untouched Lin Huang.

    "Such a terrifying attack. I thought I would¡¯ve died. Luckily I have this defensive skill..." Lin Huang said while smirking as he looked at the Fire Phoenix above him. The way he looked at it looked like he was throwing it a challenge.

    "Hey, show me everything you¡¯ve got. I want to find out the limits of my abilities!"

 Chapter 304 Lin Huang Versus The Fire Phoenix

    The Fire Phoenix was a double mutated transcendent monster. It had encountered human before so it understood humannguage. It got even more furious when Lin Huang challenged it! Although it had no idea what was the ck piece of cloth that he was using to defend its first attack, it was surprised that he managed to defend himself. However, that attack was not its most powerful attack. It did not think that the ck shield could protect Lin Huang during its following attack.

    Meanwhile, Lin Huang had never wanted to use Dark Shield to fight until the end. His objective of entering this dimensional ruin was to strengthen himself by going through the training. Although the Fire Phoenix was powerful, it was not as powerful to the extent that he would want to run away. On the contrary, it benefited him when the Fire Phoenix pressured and gave him the confidence that he would survive this battle. That was the reason why he challenged the Fire Phoenix.

    Yi Yeyu and Li Lang who were on top of the volcano could not hear what Lin Huang was saying, or else their jaws would have dropped. However, they could sense that the Fire Phoenix was angry, or to be precise, it was furious as the both of them saw that the Fire Phoenix¡¯s beautiful nine colored tail was nowpletely red. It was a sign that it was going crazy from anger. Lin Huang knew that as well as he looked at the Fire Phoenix

    As the Fire Phoenix¡¯s tail turned bloody red, it chirped loudly while shaking its tail. Nine ming whips appeared, they wereing towards Lin Huang who was hundreds of meters away. The whips were fast, traveling at a speed that broke the sound barrier, causing explosions in the air. From the look of it, Lin Huang knew that he would not be able to defend it. If he was whipped by the whips even once, he would be badly injured if he even managed to survive the attack. He would lose his strengthpletely by then.

    Without thinking twice, Lin Huang used Seraphic Speed as well as Cloud Steps as the whips wereing at him. He even used Micro Territory as his sensing circle together with Boundless Vision. Lin Huang looked like he was dancing on the tip of swords as he was surrounded by the nine whips. The whips did not stop attacking him even for a moment. However, he was not hit once, not even the corner of his clothes was touched.

    The ground at the bottom of the volcanos was burnt ck with marks made by the whips. Each of the marks were hundreds of meters long and couple of meters deep. Those were the traces left by the ming whips. Fortunately, the ground around them was much thicker. If this happened in other areas of the dimensional ruins, it would have copsed from the very beginning. Yi Yeyu and Li Lang who were watching from the top were worried. They could only catch a glimpse of what was happening as the speed they were moving at was too intense. If they were the one being attacked by the whips, they would have been chopped into pieces within a second.

    In fact, even though Lin Huang had Boundless Vision, he could only catch the shadows of the whips. He managed to avoid the whips by using the sensing ability from Micro Territory. It was upgraded from Sensing Circle and it retained the sensing ability. He could sense anything that was within a 100 meters radius and that was how he managed to move 100 meters away before the whips hit him. With the help of Seraphic Speed, he managed to avoid the hits easily.

    Looking at him avoiding the whips easily, Yi Yeyu and Li Lang were shocked.

    "How did he do that?!" Li Lang could not understand how could Lin Huang managed to do that when he had just leveled-up to gold-level rank-3.

    "I don¡¯t get it too. His speed and response absolutely makes him look like he¡¯s on the standard of a holy fire-level transcendent. Also, I can¡¯t see the movement of the whips at all, I can only catch the shadows. It¡¯s obvious that he can see the attack trajectory of the whips clearly." Yi Yeyu thought it was unbelievable too.

    "This must be the legendary genius..." Li Lang eximed.

    "A regr genius isn¡¯t as powerful as this. My brother is close to being a genius but even then, he can only fight a regr white me-level transcendent monster when he was aplete gold-level. Even a genius could only fight a mutated, white me-level monster. However, this Fire Phoenix isn¡¯t merely a double mutated monster, it also ranked on top of the double mutated monsters. Moreover, Lin Huang is only a gold-level rank-3 now and is not evenplete gold-level. Before he levels up to transcendent, he still has room to improve his abilities..." Yi Yeyu knew what a genius could do as she had seen Yi Zheng fought before. As hunters of the same level, Lin Huang¡¯s performance had already surpassed Yi Zheng.

    In reality, Lin Huang was much weaker than the Fire Phoenix as a whole. However, he had many skills that he could use to defend against the Fire Phoenix at the moment and he was not fighting with his own ability. What Yi Yeyu and Li Lang were looking at was actually an illusion. If they were to actually fight head-on with their attack abilities, it would be different. What Lin Huang used in the beginning was a monster defense skill. He had been avoiding the Fire Phoenix¡¯s attack, while the Fire Phoenix was not hurt by his gunshots at all. If they were to fight with his current ability head-on, Lin Huang would lose in one hit.

    However, Yi Yeyu and Li Lang who were watching from afar did not know that. Meanwhile, the battle between Lin Huang and the Fire Phoenix continued. Noticing that its tail attack was ineffective, the Fire Phoenix was shocked. It could be luck that Lin Huang avoided its Meteor Fireplume earlier, but now it was impossible that luck was helping him anymore. Within one minute, it had attacked Lin Huang for more than thousand times but none of them hit him.

    "Terrifying ability and outstanding movement skills, it¡¯s just that his attack ability is weak. This human fe is good as a whole!" The Fire Phoenix thought to itself. However, its recognition did not mean it would let him go. To monsters, the more powerful a human was, the more threatening they were to them. When Lin Huang, who was not even a holy fire-level could do this, it would be unimaginable when he became a transcendent one day. If the Fire Phoenix did not kill him right now, he would definitelye back for it in the future when he levels up to transcendent. The Fire Phoenix did not want that trouble for itself and the will to kill him reflected in its blue eyes got more intense!

 Chapter 305 Overdone...

    Nine fire whips streaked across the sky, creating enormous cracks that were a few hundred meters long all over the ground like a spider web.

    The tail whip of the Fire Phoenix was so powerful that each of the attacksunched had enough force to even break metal, forming gaping gullies on the ground.

    Such an attack could not even affect Lin Huang, let alone cause any injuries. Its tail whip attacks were rendered useless for the next few minutes. With a murderous aura, the Fire Phoenix let out a few roars. When it opened its mouth wide, there was a surge of red glow from its red beak.

    Hundreds of meters away, Lin Huang could clearly sense the immense energy fluctuating within its beak.

    Lin Huang was frightened as he had a good understanding of the Fire Phoenix. Of course, he knew what kind of attack he was going to encounter as soon as he saw that.

    In the Fire Phoenix¡¯s beak, the ball of an energy had reached its peak. The tip of the me spiraled into the shape of a corn, rotating towards Lin Huang like an electric drill.

    It was the Inferno Dragonspit Drill, a skill which was considered as the most powerful single-target attack skill that the Fire Phoenix possessed. In addition to its tail whip that restricted Lin Huang¡¯s space where he hid, it was trying to kill Lin Huang with thebination of these skills!

    Realizing that its tail whip could do no harm to Lin Huang, the Fire Phoenix resorted to using such abo skill instead. It first restricted Lin Huang¡¯s space with its tail whip and was going to kill him in just one blow when Lin Huang had no more space to dodge.

    Lin Huang had already noticed that the space around him was shrinking. He then saw that the Fire Phoenix was collecting energy to unleash the Inferno Dragonspit Drill, instantly understanding the Fire Phoenix¡¯s intention.

    "Never underestimate double mutated monsters." Lin Huang frowned. He clearly knew that if it was not considered as a forbidden skill, it would be the most powerful skill possessed by the Fire Phoenix. He was not sure how long his Dark Shield could still defend him against such strength.

    "What¡¯s the use of shrinking my space?!" Lin Huang grinned.

    At the second when the Inferno Dragonspit Drill gushed out of its mouth, Lin Huang suddenly switched from Cloud Steps to Thunder Steps. He took a step forward with Thunder Steps as his Seraphic Speed reached its maximum state, unlocking the space locked in the nine tail whips.

    Bang!

    The next moment, a loud explosion was heard and the volcano instantly copsed.

    Not only did the Infernal Dragonspit Drill prate through the huge volcano, a huge gully measuring more than 10 kilometers was also formed on the ground, striking terror into the people witnessing this horrific scene.

    On top of the volcano, Yi Yeyu and Li Lang were aghast because they both knew that if the attack hit them, there would be nothing left of them.

    "Your damage is quite good but you¡¯re still slightly slower!" Lin Huang was standing at a ce that was hundreds of kilometers away from the volcano, looking calm as he shouted at the Fire Phoenix.

    "Do you want to shit !?"

    The Fire Phoenix growled. It would not usually bother to speak the humannguage but it was instigated by Lin Huang. Although it spoke like a drunkard, it was not easy for it to do so.

    "Hey, can you please straighten your tongue before you speak? You can¡¯t even distinguish between alver and retroflex consonants. Do you really need me to teach you!?" Irritation filled Lin Huang¡¯s face. "Repeat after me. She sells seashells by the sea shore. The shells she sells are surely seashells. So, if she sells shells on the seashore, I¡¯m sure she sells seashore shells."

    "Go shit!"

    The Fire Phoenix¡¯s temper had gone past its limit. It opened its big mouth again and mes gushed crazily out.

    Enveloping the air, the red mes seemed to have been intensified with ayer of oil as it burned more intensely. In just a short while, the mes poured down the sky, shrouding the region that was halfway down the hill in mes.

    Boundless me was a type of ranged attack. Compared to the Meteor Fireplume that it had used earlier, the former could cover arger area and Lin Huang would have no space to escape at all.

    "There¡¯s nothing else that I can do but fight!" Of course, Lin Huang knew the characteristic of the Fire Phoenix¡¯s skill. Again, he activated his Dark Shield helplessly, which turned into a ball, so it could envelop Lin Huang securely.

    The entire area seemed to be wrapped in mes right after Lin Huang had activated Dark Shield. However, the intense red mes were isted by Lin Huang¡¯s Dark Shield and had no way of entering. Not even the heat produced by the me could prate through the Dark Shield.

    The exterior of the Dark Shield was a dark curtain that looked like an istionyer. Nobody could see what was happening within the Dark Shield. However, Lin Huang could look through the shield as if it waspletely transparent and as smooth as ss.

    Looking at the ocean of mes outside which was separated from him by an imprableyer of "ss", Lin Huang was relieved.

    He had no idea to what extent could the Dark Shield¡¯s defense achieve. Even the skill description mentioned that as long as the strength of the opponent¡¯s attack was not more than 10 times of the user¡¯s, the shield would not break. In fact, it was just a rough estimation and there was no exact standard to follow.

    If Lin Huang were to extract all his Life Power contained in five of his Life Wheels to unleash Worldly Purification, the power it could potentially release would be terrifying as it could kill most of the white me-level monsters in the world in split seconds. To think of having an attack strength that was 10 times stronger than that was bone-chilling.

    However, Lin Huang was not going to test the limitations of his defense power in front of his enemy because it was irrational to do so. Therefore, he had been avoiding the Fire Phoenix¡¯s initial attack. Only after itunched its ranged attack did Lin Huang then dare to defend himself with the Dark Shield.

    Since the ocean of red mes had been separated from the istion shield, Lin Huang felt rtively safe. When he raised his head, he saw that the Fire Phoenix was getting in position for its next skill. His pupils immediately dted and his face turned grave.

    In mid-air, after pouring out mes from its mouth for thest time, its blue eyes shed with a trace of fury.

    A golden beam of light emerged from the Fire Phoenix¡¯s head, floating in front of its body. It resembled a small golden spark and it was shrouded in an invisible energy.

    "Ah, a forbidden skill ¨C re..." Lin Huang swallowed a mouthful of saliva in anxiety. He clearly knew what the Fire skill was about.

    The golden me was the Fire Phoenix¡¯s natal me ¨C the Fire Spark.

    Under normal circumstances, the Fire Phoenix would need to spend more than hundreds of years to produce a Fire Spark. Therefore, it was very unlikely that it would use this skill.

    The Fire Spark would normally stay in the Fire Phoenix¡¯s belly and most of the time, each of the Fire Spark was only half unlocked. Once the spark was released out of its body, it would quickly absorb the surrounding heat energy when it was unsealed, creating an extremelyrge explosive fireball. The greater the amount of heat absorbed, the higher the energy content of the fireball.

    If adequate energy was absorbed, a Fire Spark that expanded to its maximum power could destroy an area that was more than 10,000 square kilometers, making it on par with Earth¡¯s atomic bomb.

    "I¡¯ve overdone it..." Lin Huang¡¯s back was drenched in sweat as he confirmed that his Dark Shield would definitely not be able to defend against such an attack.Do you want to shit (die) (ÄãÕÒÊº(ËÀ)), the pronunciation for the word shit and die in Chinese is almost simr.She sells seashells by the sea shore. The shells she sells are surely seashells. So, if she sells shells on the sea shore, I¡¯m sure she sells sea shore shells. (ËÄÊÇËÄ,Ê®ÊÇÊ®,Ê®ËÄÊÇÊ®ËÄ,ËÄÊ®ÊÇËÄÊ®): A tongue twister is used as it can convey the author¡¯s idea in a better way than direct trantions can.Go shit (die) (È¥Êº(ËÀ)). Simr to the earlier note.

 Chapter 306 Bloody Robeâ€™s Ambition

    Very few of the double mutated monsters would possess a forbidden skill. Such a skill was different from the rest as it would normally have rather harsh conditions of using it and many of them even left side effects on the users.

    The Fire Phoenix¡¯s fire skill could only be used once after having umted me energy for more than a hundred years. Despite the fact that it had immense power, it was somehow restricted from using it simply by environmental factors.

    This was because the forbidden skill relied on the absorption of external heat energy to generate its power. It would be more powerful in ces with an adequate supply of heat energy. On the contrary, in regions with extremely low temperatures, the attack would do nothing to its opponent as the effect would be even worse than an ordinary skill.

    However, there was an ocean ofva and hundreds of volcanoes around where Fire Phoenix was releasing its Fire. The heat energy was sufficient to activate its Fire Spark to its maximum state. Such an attack could cover up to an area of more than 10,000 square kilometers.

    Other than Lin Huang, Yi Yeyu and Li Lang who were both on top of the volcano, others would definitely not be able to escape.

    Although Li Lang had never actually read the monster guide, he knew the impact that the Fire Phoenix¡¯s forbidden skill could cause. Of course, Yi Yeyu knew everything about it since the Fire Phoenix was her target and she had done the relevant research earlier.

    Seeing that Fire Spark was being released, both of their minds went nk instantaneously.

    "The forbidden Fire Spark skill...How could this happen? ording to the records, the Fire Phoenix will not simply use its forbidden skill..." Yi Yeyu was stunned.

    "The distance is too short. It¡¯s impossible to escape. Right after the spark is unsealed, it¡¯ll expand to its maximum state in less than 10 seconds. Then, the entire region around it stretching out to more than 10,000 square kilometers will be ttened," sighed Li Lang as he shook his head helplessly, "I¡¯ve never expected to die here..."

    Right at that moment, although Lin Huang was surrounded by mes, he could still observe the Fire Phoenix¡¯s movement mid-air through his Dark Shield.

    The golden beam of light that was as small as a firefly seemed to be insignificant. However, Lin Huang¡¯s facial expression changed the moment he saw it.

    "I said it too soon." He was stunned for a short while before he contacted the Sanguine Skeletal Spirit in his mind.

    "I don¡¯t care if it¡¯ll discover this or not. Let¡¯s take action now!"Lin Huang instructed without any hesitation. Initially, he wanted the Sanguine Skeletal Spirit to only attack when the Fire Phoenix was not aware of it. However, the situation did not allow them to wait any longer.

    The Fire Phoenix extended its ws into the air and grasped the Fire Spark, tearing apart theyer of a seal to release it.

    At that very moment, countless Punishment Chains emerged from theva and tore across the sky towards the Fire Phoenix.

    The Punishment Chains reached its maximum speed as it arrived behind the Fire Phoenix in just an instant.

    However, the Fire Phoenix seemed to have sensed that something was wrong. It immediately fluttered its wings and instantly rocketed hundreds of meters higher so that it could avoid getting ambushed by the Punishment Chains.

    "Dammit!" Lin Huang¡¯s heart immediately sank.

    On top of the volcano, Yi Yeyu and Li Lang thought that there was hope the moment when they saw the appearance of Punishment Chains. However, the Fire Phoenix sessfully dodged the attack and their smiles instantly turned stiff.

    "We¡¯re finished, we¡¯re doomed!" Li Lang wrung his hands as he dared not look at the oue of the battle anymore.

    All of a sudden, a chain appeared without any signs and the Fire Spark got entangled in it, drawing it into the pool ofva at lightning fast speed.

    It was so sudden that even the Fire Phoenix could not respond, just able to watch its Fire Spark being snatched away.

    "Hehehehe..." As maniacalughter was heard, the Sanguine Skeletal Spirit gradually emerged from theva with the half sealed golden spark in his big palm.

    "Stupid bird, thank you for the gift!" The Sanguine Skeletal Spirit was being mean as he teased the Fire Phoenix mercilessly.

    "Go f*ck yourself!" The Fire Phoenix yelled, fluttering its wings as it gave up fighting Lin Huang and pounced on the Sanguine Skeletal Spirit.

    "Hehe, it¡¯s toote to snatch it from me now," said the Sanguine Skeletal Spirit with a vague smile. It inserted the half-sealed spark into his blue eyes without hesitation.

    The very next moment, a notification from Xiao Hei came in.

    "Congrattions, Epic Monster Card - Sanguine Skeletal Spirit has obtained a new skill ¨C re"

    Lin Huang was stunned as he heard that. He had never expected the Sanguine Skeletal Spirit to seize its skill this way and in such an instance.

    "I thought that only a monster of the same type can seize another monster¡¯s skill?" Lin Huang mumbled in a low voice curiously.

    "Not necessarily. If the skill is powerful enough, it can be seized by a monster of the same element too." Soon, Bloody¡¯sment came into Lin Huang¡¯s mind, reminding him that he had not recalled Bloody yet.

    Seeing that the Fire Phoenix and the Sanguine Skeletal Spirit had collided with each other, Lin Huang started having a headache. "Although Bloody Robe has snatched away its Fire Spark and resolved the situation, I¡¯vepletely lost the chance to seal the Fire Phoenix with the Punishment Chains, so Yi Yeyu cannot kill it as nned..." he thought to himself.

    "If there¡¯s no chance, we can create the opportunity. The Sanguine Skeletal Spirit will be unable to defeat Fire Phoenix but you can still call on the Nephilic Judge to control and seal it," Bloody suggested.

    "That¡¯s the only choice we have. It should be fine for it to leave Tyrant¡¯s side for a short while..." Lin Huang knew that among all his monster cards, only the Sanguine Skeletal Spirit and Kylie the Nephilic Judge were on white me-level. They were capable of fighting in the air and with their abilities, they could fight the Fire Phoenix for a short period of time. Inparison, thebat strength of the other monsters was slightly weaker and most of them could not fly. They would only be dominated by the Fire Phoenix if they were to fight it, slowing Kylie and Bloody Robe down instead.

    Since Lin Huang could not fly orunch distance attacks on the Fire Phoenix at all and the effect from his ranged attacks would be limited, even if he joined the fight, he could only distract the Fire Phoenix and do nothing else.

    "It seems like I¡¯ve to learn a skill for ranged attack or get a monster skill for it. Otherwise, I¡¯ll have to get a firearm relic andplement it with a gunfighting secret skill." Lin Huang thought determinedly.

    Seeing that the mes outside the Dark Shield had subsided, Lin Huang recalled Kylie the Nephilic Judge back into her card form without hesitation and soon, she was summoned again.

    Kylie had shrunk in her silver armor, stunning Yi Yeyu and Li Lang, who could only recognize her after a few seconds.

    Lin Huang¡¯s Dark Shield had disappeared and he gave Kylie a new instruction, "Kylie, please help Bloody Robe to control the Fire Phoenix andplete the punishment seal on the Fire Phoenix."

    Kylie took a nce at Lin Huang. Without saying anything, she pped her wings and disappeared...

 Chapter 307 Purplish-Gold Lightning

    As soon as Kylie the Nephilic Judge entered, the battle became more intense.

    Three of the double mutated white me-level monsters shed with each other, causing the clouds in the air to disappear. The remaining energy caused the ground to tremble a little.

    The intense collision resulted in a strong wind pressure that resembled ripples on the water surface, spreading far and wide. The crushed rocks on the ground sprayed everywhere like bullets and waves even appeared on the ocean ofva that was initially calm.

    Seeing the three monsters battling each other in the sky, Lin Huang eximed, "A Transcendent is indeed like nothing else. Even if it¡¯s just at holy fire-level, its power for destruction can never be achieved by a normal human!"

    Before bing a Transcendent, Life Power could not be detached from one¡¯s body. Aside from some monsters with special skills that allowed their Life Power to be separated from their body, most of the monsters were just like humans and they chose to use mainly short-range attacks as their main battle strategy.

    However, once they were upgraded to holy fire-level, the quality of their Life Power changed. Their Life Power could be detached from their body and this made the difference between the monster¡¯s fighting style and that of humans¡¯ whereby the damage caused would be increased as well.

    The same thing had happened to Lin Huang now as he could not join the fight among the three Transcendent monsters at all. One of the reasons he could not do so was because he could not fly and the other reason was that his Life Power could not be separated from his body.

    Despite the fact that his speed and defense strength was on par with the three Transcendent monsters, even for his close-rangebat, he still could not approach them. The Fire Phoenix¡¯s reflexes could easily keep Lin Huang away.

    "Under such circumstances, I can¡¯t even go close to them..." The battle in the air was so intense and Lin Huang panicked.

    The sky got darker and the monsters in the ruins became more active. Although many of the monsters around them were terrified by the battle between the three Transcendents, the energy fluctuation caused by the battle might trigger monsters that were even more powerful to hunt them as prey.

    "Don¡¯t dy anymore. Quickly end the battle!" Lin Huang knew that it would get them into greater trouble if the battle was dragged out for too long.

    As soon as he contacted Kylie with his mind, she suddenly exited the battle.

    Along the purple long spear, a golden beam of light flowed continuously and a golden Thunder Sphere was quickly formed. The Thunder Sphere took only a few seconds to expand to the size of a human fist.

    Kylie then picked up the Thunder Sphere with the tip of her spear and it sted off into the sky. In just a short moment, it prated through the atmosphere and exploded, turning into a dazzling, goldenser beam.

    Soon, a loud explosive noise was heard and dark clouds were instantly formed in the air. Within the dark clouds, beams of golden electric arcs were flickering wildly.

    Not only did Kylie activate her Lightning Control, purple electric current flowed through Lin Huang¡¯s body as well as he stared at the cloudyers.

    After a short while, beams of purple electric arcs appeared out of nowhere, enhancing the beauty of the golden electric arcs. The cloudyers were a mishmashed painting of different shades of gold and purple, making it look very mysterious.

    On top of the volcano, Yi Yeyu and Li Lang raised their heads and gazed at the sky. The sky was dark and the purple golden luster appeared to be rather appealing.

    "The golden lightning appears only on the human-like monster¡¯s body. Where does the purple lightning on the cloudyere from?" Li Lang felt curious.

    "Look at Lin Huang..." Yi Yeyu mumbled. Li Lang then noticed that there were faint purple electric arcs flickering on Lin Huang¡¯s body.

    "Is that a type of skill to control the elements?! The little brat sure picked up a lot of things!" Li Lang was astonished.

    Yi Yeyu remained silent, fixing her gaze on Lin Huang as she fell into deep thought.

    Lin Huang had just thought about oveying both Thunder Control skills. By doing so, there would be a substantial increase in the frequency and density of lightning strikes, hence distracting the Fire Phoenix¡¯s line of sight.

    The dark clouds had enveloped an area of more than 10 kilometers in the sky.

    Of course, the Fire Phoenix noticed that. However, it did not bother as the lightning element could not restrain it. If it turned out to be an ice element attack, the Fire Phoenix might be afraid of it but there was not much difference between the lightning strikes and normal Life Power attacks. At most, it would numb the Fire Phoenix.

    However, on top of the dark cloudyer, lightning did not strike even after a long while. Lin Huang was shocked. He then activated Boundless Vision and gazed into the sky.

    He then noticed that on the cloudyer, Kylie¡¯s golden lightning and his purple lightning were intertwined together and strangely, they started to merge, forming into a purplish-gold color that differed from the two previous colors.

    "How can such a mutation happen? Did they merge because they are skills of the same type?" Lin Huang could not find a better exnation for that incident. His Lightning Control was extracted from Kylie¡¯s skills. However, such a mutation was out of his expectation.

    As soon as the merging of the first beam of lightning had seeded, the rest of them seemed to be infected as other purple and golden lightning branches started merging with each other rapidly.

    In just a short while, the purplish-gold radiance hadpletely disappeared and it was reced with purplish-gold lightning throbbing vigorously between the cloudyers.

    On top of the volcano, Yi Yeyu and Li Lang noticed the changes too. However, only the Fire Phoenix remained oblivious.

    Kylie the Nephilic Judge immediately exited the battle. The Fire Phoenix did not chase after her, focusing on killing the Sanguine Skeletal Spirit instead as it wanted to get back its Fire Spark.

    As a fire element monster, the Fire Phoenix¡¯s attack had a limited effect on the Sanguine Skeletal Spirit. Therefore, it had chosen to engage it in closebat.

    During the battle, the Sanguine Skeletal Spirit had powerful defenses in addition to the appearance of its Punishment Chain from time to time. Although it seemed like it could not fight back at all, it would not be easily defeated in a short period of time.

    Purplish-gold lightning had formed in the sky, revealing its ferocious nature. At that moment, the sky was getting darker. On the cloudyer, a beam of purplish-gold lightning prated through the sky and attacked the Fire Phoenix at a terrifying speed.

    At almost the same time when the beam of lightning appeared, the Fire Phoenix seemed to have sensed that danger wasing from atop. Before it could dodge the attack, the beam of lightning had already struck its back.

    A screech and the rumbling of thunder were heard simultaneously. Right after the attack hit the Fire Phoenix, its body sank and a ck burn mark appeared on its back.

    Although it was not severely injured, pain that it had never felt before seared through its body. The Fire Phoenix immediately pped its wings and escaped from the battle with the Sanguine Skeletal Spirit, staring at the sky in fear...

    Between the cloudyers, the second beam of purplish-gold lightning was formed, indicating the arrival of a terrifying power.

    The Fire Phoenix immediately pped its wings vigorously to dodge the attack. Although the first attack did not cause any internal injuries, it obviously had broken through the Fire Phoenix¡¯s feather defense. It was in so much pain and felt numb at the same time. It definitely did not want to be struck by the lightning again.

    The second beam of lightning missed the Fire Phoenix as it dodged it. However, there was the third, fourth and fifth beam that rained down crazily like a thunderstorm...

 Chapter 308 Fire vs Lightning

    Purplish-gold lightning that resembled a freak thunderstorm rained down from the sky. The Fire Phoenix who would not usually care about thunder element attacks immediately pped its wings to dodge the attacks as it dared not fight it after being struck for the first time.

    The Fire Phoenix seemed to have teleported to the best of its ability. Each time it pped its wings, it would immediately disappear, avoiding the lightning attacks. Although it seemed like it was using Flicker, it was actually because the Fire Phoenix¡¯s teleportation ability had reached the maximum level.

    Its wings continued to p and Fire Phoenix was constantly changing its position in the air to avoid the purplish-gold lightning attacks.

    Right after it had sessfully dodged the attack, a huge ck pit with a diameter of a few meters was formed on the volcanic rock.

    Aside from that, the purplish-gold lightning caused the volcanic rock¡¯s internal structure to melt due to the sudden release of energy with such high temperature. There were countless unique marks made by the lightning imprinted on the pit and the surrounding ground.

    The rock with patterns formed by high temperature lightning was known as Thunderstrike Rock in this world. It was rare and was the ultimate collector¡¯s item for rich men. It was said that only three of the collectors in Division7 owned such an item.

    Of course, Lin Huang did not know much about that but Yi Yeyu and Li Lang felt avaricious just looking at them.

    "There are so many Thunderstrike Rocks here. If we can take any of them and sell them at art auctions, we can definitely fetch a good price. We¡¯re going to be rich!" Li Lang¡¯s saliva practically dripped from his mouth.

    "Get one for our great-grandfather. He¡¯ll definitely like it..." Yi Yeyu mumbled, stroking her chin.

    Both of them seemed to have forgotten their situation as they stared at the Thunderstrike Rocks and their mind went nk.

    Although the battle was still as intense, the Fire Phoenix did not stop dodging but it had no more energy to attack.

    Despite possessing the transcendent teleportation ability that gave it terrifying speed, it still could not dodge the lightning attack perfectly. It would asionally get hit by the purplish-gold lightning. Each time the attack struck it, it would experience intense pain followed by numbness. The area where it was attacked would turn charcoal ck. Even if it had strong recovery abilities, it could hardly recover in such a short period of time.

    After being attacked several times, the thought of retreating arose in the Fire Phoenix. Trapped in an area that was shrouded in dark clouds, it was now in the worst possible situation. It wanted to get out of the dark clouds and wait for them to disperse.

    pping its wings, it then fled towards the ocean ofva.

    Right at that moment, ming chains streaked across the sky, turning into a huge and blocking its way.

    Knowing that it was the Punishment Chains, the Fire Phoenix did not dare touch it at all. It quickly turned back and flew in another direction. Again, the Punishment Chains appeared abruptly to block its way.

    The attack speed of the Punishment Chains was actually on par with the Fire Phoenix¡¯s speed of flying. The reason why it could not be captured was because the Punishment Chains were unable to estimate its direction and dodging angle so quickly

    However, knowing that the Fire Phoenix intended to flee, it would be easier to capture it with the chains as long the direction it was headed in was identified.

    "Hehehe... The rare Fire Phoenix chooses to escape battle? How humiliating!" The Sanguine Skeletal Spirit mocked, "If you¡¯re willing to give me the phoenix blood, I¡¯ll let you go..."

    "This fe..." Lin Huang was speechless as he heard that. The Sanguine Skeletal Spirit¡¯s attitude was just as bad as it was before it was killed, having the guts to dere that it would let the Fire Phoenix go in front of Lin Huang. However, Lin Huang knew that despite having such an attitude, it would have no way of disobeying Lin Huang¡¯s order as it was restricted by the rules of the monster card.

    Unexpectedly, the Fire Phoenix was not angry. It ignored the Sanguine Skeletal Spirit¡¯s provocation. Meanwhile, it dodged the lightning attacks as it thought of ways to solve the problem.

    All of a sudden, it nced at Kylie who was standing outside the battle. Kylie¡¯s body was flickering in a golden electric glow, her eyes shing with a trace of fury.

    "You¡¯re the one who did that. Since I can¡¯t get out of this area, I might as well kill you first! Once you¡¯re dead, the lightning will probably disappear!"

    As the thought ran through its mind, the Fire Phoenix immediately pounced on Kylie.

    Seeing the Fire Phoenix pouncing on her, even to the extent of ignoring the lightning attacks, Kylie picked up her spear and was ready for the fight without an ounce of fear.

    The purple long spear in its hand shed with the Fire Phoenix¡¯s ws again.

    Despite having a huge difference in body size, the collision only proved that the both of them were equally powerful.

    Apparently, the Fire Phoenix had chosen the wrong opponent for closebat. In terms ofbat abilities, Kylie the Nephilic Judge was way stronger than the Sanguine Skeletal Spirit. She had even controlled the Grimace Clown that had wicked intentions previously. The Fire Phoenix was enormous in size and looked intimidating. As a matter of fact, it was a monster that was skilled in ranged elemental attack with average closebat abilities. Using its own weakness to fight Kylie¡¯s strength, of course, it would not get its desired result.

    However, the Fire Phoenix noticed its mistake right after the attack. Nine of its tail feathers vibrated slightly and soon, nine ming tail whips appeared in the air out of nowhere and attacked Kylie.

    Kylie was white me-level. Once her Seraphic Speed was activated, she would be several times faster than Lin Huang¡¯s while his Thunder Steps and Seraphic Speed ability was activated. Transforming into shadows in the sky, she could easily dodge the tail whips. She grabbed her purple spear and counterattacked.

    Although Lin Huang who was standing on the ground could not join the battle, he was the one who controlled the lightning that streaked across the sky together with Kylie as she fought.

    Kylie was engaged in a fight, so she could no longer control the lightning. Of course, Lin Huang would not let go of such a good opportunity to attack the Fire Phoenix. He controlled the descent of the purplish-gold lightning bolts and attacked the Fire Phoenix.

    Encountering Kylie¡¯s counterattack, the Fire Phoenix was in dire straits as it was hit several times by the lightning bolts. The intense pain and numbness that followed affected its movements.

    Kylie took the opportunity while the Fire Phoenix was not paying attention to her. She unleashed her Judgement Spear at full force, tearing its neck apart.

    Its scorching blood resembled mes as it dripped out of its wounds. It was the first time the Fire Phoenix felt an injury.

    Kylieunched consecutive attacks, turning her spear into beams of light and shooting them at the Fire Phoenix.

    The Sanguine Skeletal Spirit took a chance tounch another onught as well, blocking the Fire Phoenix¡¯s way to retreat with its chains.

    At that moment, the Fire Phoenix¡¯s feathers started burning and in just an instant, itpletely turned into a colossal ming bird.

    Kylie¡¯s spear directly prated through the me.

    "Elemental Transformation!"

    Lin Huang frowned. After going through Elemental Transformation, the Fire Phoenix¡¯s body would no longer exhibit its usual characteristics. The effect of physical attacks would be rendered useless. Despite Kylie¡¯s spear prating through its body, the physical impact of the attack would no longer work. If she were to attack it with Life Power, the effect on it would be limited as well. Furthermore, the purplish-gold lightning that appeared in the sky could only remove part of the mes within its body and would not cause a significant impact on its body any further.

    "The Fire Phoenix is forced to go through an Elemental Transformation. It¡¯s difficult to keep it with us now..." Yi Yeyu was slightly disappointed as she stared at them, feeling disdain as she would not be able to hunt down the Fire Phoenix.

    Just then, golden beams of light were released from Kylie¡¯s body. In an instant, she turned into a golden human-like bolt of lightning. She had gone through Elemental Transformation as well...

 Chapter 309 Completing A Capture!

    Golden lightning and red mes shed with each other continuously in the sky.

    Each impact caused a serious stir in the surrounding space. It seemed like the area where the both of them collided with each other became distorted.

    The intense collision created wind pressure that resembled ripples, spreading everywhere. A growl that was even louder than the rumbling of thunder was heard, causing Yi Yeyu and Li Lang on top of the volcano to cover their ears as well.

    After it had gone through the Elemental Transformation, the Fire Phoenix¡¯s speed had increased. The probability of it getting hit by lightning was reduced drastically and even the Sanguine Skeletal Spirit¡¯s Punishment Chain could not catch up with its speed anymore.

    At the foot of the volcano, Lin Huang frowned.

    "If this continues, the concentration of the Fire Phoenix¡¯s Life Power will stretch beyond Kylie¡¯s Life Power. With such an impact, we won¡¯t know who will win the fight in a short period of time. However, after a prolonged period of collision, Kylie will copse..." Lin Huang noticed the problem after the both of them had shed with each other several times. "Since lightning can no longer affect it, it¡¯s time to switch to wide-area attack. Kylie¡¯s one of those who can unleash the skill. Therefore, the lightning won¡¯t be affected."

    Lin Huang immediately nned what to do. He then raised his head, staring at the sky.

    The sky was overcast with dark clouds. The purplish-gold lightning did not stop dancing between the cloudyers and fury shed within Lin Huang¡¯s eyes.

    A few momentster, the lightning started to break away from the clouds.

    "Get down!" Lin Huang said in a low voice and lightning began to descend from the sky, resembling a waterfall.

    The Fire Phoenix was no longer the target of the lightning bolts. It hit the ground everywhere as if it was raining heavily, attacking the area shrouded in dark clouds.

    Fortunately, Yi Yeyu and Li Lang were hundreds of meters away from the region covered by dark clouds, so they were safe from the attack.

    Lin Huang was not the one controlling it. When he had intentionally stacked the charges between the cloudyers, it had exceeded the load limit of the cloudyer which inevitably caused the lightning topletely break away.

    In an instant, thousands of lightning bolts struck the ground at almost the same time, enveloping the entire region at the foot of the volcano.

    Not only was the Fire Phoenix covered by the purplish-gold lightning, Kylie and Lin Huang were within the range of attack as well. However, since the both of them were the ones who triggered the lightning, they were not attacked by the lightning rods. However, the Sanguine Skeletal Spirit was not so lucky as it could only block the lightning bolts by controlling theva to form a defensiveyer on top of its head. By doing so, it had drawn all the lightning into the ocean ofva and sessfully avoided the attack.

    There was a significant increase in the speed and density of the lightning attack as the Fire Phoenix got attacked again and again.

    Although the lightning did not have a significant effect on the Fire Phoenix¡¯s body, it was somehow depleting it of its elemental me. Moreover, as there was a great amount of lightning energy associated with the lightning strikes, each attack consumed arge amount of the Fire Phoenix¡¯s energy. The energy consumed with each attack it took wasparable to when it collided with Kylie.

    On the other hand, Kylie was not affected. She did not suffer any attacks from the lightning as it was her own skill. However, she took the initiative to absorb the surrounding lightning bolts, causing her aura to grow even stronger.

    Then, the situation got warped. Kylie¡¯s attack that was initially being suppressed now grew stronger and she seemed to have gone insane as if she had no more fear or inhibition. On the other hand, the Fire Phoenix began to worry that its energy would be depleted and the period of Elemental Transformation would be shortened. It then switched from being on offense to being on defense. Knowing that such a high-frequency lightning attack would not work for a long period of time, it was getting ready to counterattack right after the lightning strikes stopped. In just an instant, it was obvious that Fire Phoenix waspletely pinned down by Kylie.

    Since the attack made no difference, in order to avoid greater consumption of energy, the Fire Phoenix had decided to use a small portion of its energy to dodge the lightning attack.

    Looking at the Sanguine Skeletal Spirit¡¯s little trick in mid-air, Lin Huang grinned.

    After Kylie had gone through the Elemental Transformation, she had grownrger. In addition to absorbing the lightning bolts earlier, her body had expanded as well. In this state of Elemental Transformation, her height reached about 10 meters tall.

    When the Fire Phoenix did not pay attention to her, she hid a few Punishment Chains behind her back. Before the Sanguine Skeletal Spirit activated its Punishment skill, the Punishment Chains were only ordinary chains and would not affect Kylie.

    The Fire Phoenix was caught unprepared and a bolt of lightning struck it again. The next moment, Kylie took the opportunity and approached it.

    Two beams of golden light and red light crashed into each other again. However, just then, red glows emerged from behind the golden beam of light at a terrifying speed, heading towards the Fire Phoenix.

    Taking a nervous nce at it, the Fire Phoenix immediately retreated as it did not want to be locked down by the Punishment Chains.

    The speed of the Fire Phoenix¡¯s retreat was rmingly fast and it managed to get rid of the ming chains in an instant. However, all of a sudden, it felt that its tail had sunk. As it turned back, it realized that its tail was entangled by a ming chain that had appeared out of nowhere.

    It attempted to escape. However, it noticed that its Life Power was depleting quickly. Right at that moment, it was locked by eight additional chains. Despite the fact that it had gone through an Elemental Transformation, its body instantly returned to its original state.

    Nine of the chains quickly extended over the Fire Phoenix¡¯s body, locking its wings, ws and even its beak.

    The Fire Phoenix¡¯s huge body immediately fell to the ground as it still struggled to break free of the chains.

    It all happened very suddenly. Yi Yeyu was stunned for a moment, then she summoned a flying mount and rushed over.

    In just a few moments, she appeared in the sky above the Fire Phoenix, summoning a long green saber.

    "Quickly get it done. If it gets rid of the chains, it¡¯ll be difficult to capture it again," Lin Huang urged.

    "Alright!" Yi Yeyu immediately gathered her Life Power to unleash the strongest saber skill she had without a moment of hesitation.

    "Hmph, weak human ants. Even if my Life Power is sealed, you¡¯ll not be able to break through it!" The Fire Phoenix took a nce at Yi Yeyu and its voice boomed without even using its mouth. "Right after I break the chains, I¡¯ll immediately activate another Fire Spark and kill you all!"

    "Aren¡¯t you afraid that your Fire Spark will be snatched away again?" Lin Huang grinned as he teased him.

    The de of Yi Yeyu¡¯s green, long saber relic was rapidly enveloped by the red Life Power.

    The moment when the Fire Phoenix that was originally fearless saw the long saber¡¯s de, its pupils dted. With just one look, it could sense that the saber was dangerous. The extent of danger it was facing was way beyond all the opponents it had ever encountered. It then began to struggle.

    "Damn, what¡¯s the red Life Power for?!" Fear bubbled in the Fire Phoenix¡¯s heart. It did not know what the red Life Power was. However, it could sense that it would definitely die if it was struck by it.

    Cracking sounds from the Punishment Chains were suddenly heard. The Fire Phoenix struggled, getting rid of the Punishment Chains with its wings. It quickly iled its wings as it wanted to flee. However, the Fire Phoenix¡¯s body was captured by the remaining chains.

    pping its wings hard, the Punishment Chains instantly broke into pieces.

    "Act now!" Lin Huang yelled.

    Yi Yeyu¡¯s Rainbow Sparrow seemed to be frightened by the Fire Phoenix¡¯s power and dared not move forward...

    At that moment, a silver beam streaked across the sky and grabbed Yi Yeyu before pouncing on the Fire Phoenix that was struggling to break thest chain...

 Chapter 310 Hunting For The Tinder

    Despite having its Life Power sealed, the Fire Phoenix was still powerful. The moment it noticed the impending danger, it unleashed an immense amount of strength, struggling to break free of the Punishment Chains to flee.

    Unfortunately, the Fire Phoenix did not manage to get rid of all the Punishment Chains. While it pped its wings desperately to escape, it still got entangled by the Punishment Chains and its escape route was blocked. Its movements turned sluggish in mid-air.

    "Damn it, please break!"

    Since it was being blocked, the Fire Phoenix then began iling its wings faster. The remaining Punishment Chains began to break...

    Just before thest Punishment Chain broke and the Fire Phoenix was about to flee, Kylie, who had transformed back to her real body, attacked. She grabbed Yi Yeyu¡¯s cor, transforming into a silver blur and quickly pounced towards the Fire Phoenix that was lingering in the air!

    Looking at Yi Yeyu¡¯s red long saber that was about to attack it, the Fire Phoenix was filled with intense fear. It had never worked its wings at such a rate before in its entire life.

    A cracking sound was heard. It had finally broken thest Punishment Chain. The moment when Lin Huang and the rest of them heard the crack of the chain, everyone¡¯s hearts sank.

    As soon as it managed to break the chain, the Fire Phoenix immediately flew up high into the sky...

    Yi Yeyu ground her teeth and demanded, "Send me there!"

    Immediately, an immense power came up behind her. Yi Yeyu¡¯s slender body elerated in a blink of an eye as she headed towards the Fire Phoenix that was flying in mid-air...

    The Fire Phoenix could feel its Life Power being quickly unsealed. The immense strength it used to have had returned and it felt slightly relieved. Before it left, it sneered at the people watching from below. However, it then saw a terrifying scene -- the woman, who was armed with a saber, had sped up, dashing towards it...

    The Fire Phoenix was unable to dodge her at all. Yi Yeyu¡¯s long green saber that was covered with bloody Life Power broke through its feather defense with ease. The depletely punctured its stomach and only the handle of the saber could be seen outside.

    "Jeez... I wonder what monster¡¯s soul Xue Luo inserted into Yi Yeyu¡¯s body. It can control fire element monsters to such an extent..."

    Lin Huang clearly knew how powerful the Fire Phoenix¡¯s defense was. Seeing Yi Yeyu¡¯s long saberpletely brushing off the Fire Phoenix¡¯s defense and prating through its body, he knew that it was the effect of her unique physique. He had expected this oue the moment he saw the Fire Phoenix¡¯s strange reaction. The consequences of the attack on the Fire Phoenix had proven his prediction right.

    Even Kylie was shocked to see this. The Sanguine Skeletal Spirit then looked at Yi Yeyu with trepidation.

    Mid-air, the Fire Phoenix felt severe pain burning its wound. Soon, a peculiar energy invaded its body through the wound and it had no idea what type of energy it was as it started engulfing the me energy from its body. In just a blink of an eye, the Fire Phoenix felt that the fire me in its body had been extinguished together with the remaining Fire Spark...

    After it had lost its me energy, its body started to sink. It did not even have the energy to move its wings and soon, its huge body plummeted to the ground. Kylie dodged and carried Yi Yeyu in her arms.

    Boom!

    The Fire Phoenix instantly fell to the ground and a cloud of smoke billowed up into the air from the foot of the volcano.

    Even Lin Huang could sense it from afar that it was about to die. He noticed that Yi Yeyu did not strike its weak point though.

    Kylie then carried Yi Yeyu and soon, they reached the ground. Her face blushed when she got out of Kylie¡¯s arms.

    "Stay focused. Get ready to extract its tinder, it¡¯s copsing really soon!" Lin Huang¡¯s voice was heard as he came up behind Yi Yeyu.

    To avoid any unnecessary distractions, Lin Huang had recalled Kylie and the Sanguine Skeletal Spirit. He then retreated hundreds of meters away. As a matter of fact, ording to the rule of Life Fire tinder extraction, as long as there were no Transcendent humans around her, the extraction process would not be affected. Lin Huang wanted to y safe, hence he stayed away.

    Since everything had now been decided, Li Lang rode on the Ashenquill Eagle and descended beside Lin Huang.

    The huge Fire Phoenix gradually copsed onto the ground and soon died.

    Yi Yeyu, who was staring at the Fire Phoenix, immediately moved forward, pressing against its huge carcass as her red-colored Life Power prated through the Fire Phoenix¡¯s body like silk threads.

    Inside the Fire Phoenix¡¯s body, the white Life Fire that was about to fade out turned into a white peanut-sized tinder. The tinder that was going to die out soon sensed the guidance of the red Life Power as if there was a chance for it to reignite and it attempted to absorb the red Life Power. As soon as the red Life Power was being absorbed, the tinder lit up. Apparently, it had sensed something delicious, engorging on the energy like a starving animal all the way...

    Hunting the tinder was just like fishing; you had to use your own Life Power as bait to lead the tinder to enter your body.

    Therefore, the first criteria to sessfully extract a tinder was to make sure that the tinder would be partial to one¡¯s Life Power. If it was not the type of Life Power that the tinder preferred, the tinder would not be lured out. It would hide deep inside the monster carcass and disappear within an hour right after the monster had died.

    Of course, the prerequisite was that the tinder hunter must be the one who killed the monster. Otherwise, even if one could get to the monster carcass before the tinder disappeared, the tinder would automatically copse the moment that Life Power was inserted into the monster carcass and there would be no way of extracting it. Nobody knew where such a theory came from. However, everyone knew that it was a rule that could not be vited as it had been verified by the people who had tried to bypass it.

    In a nutshell, the time limit to hunt for the tinder was one hour and the hunter had to be the murderer as well. Also, the hunter¡¯s Life Power had to be preferred by the tinder. An hourter, if the tinder was not drawn into the hunter¡¯s body, it would automatically copse and one would fail in the quest for the tinder.

    Without a doubt, Yi Yeyu was quite sessful extracting the Life Power. In less than 30 seconds, she had sessfully lured the tinder into her body.

    As soon as the tinder entered her body, Yi Yeyu released her palm that was pressing against the Fire Phoenix¡¯s body.

    "Can you really do it that quickly?!" Even Lin Huang was amazed by her.

    Yi Yeyu nodded her head with a smile. She did not expect things to go so smoothly. "I¡¯ll need some time to reignite the tinder."

    "Alright, we¡¯ll keep watch beside you." Lin Huang nodded.

    Yi Yeyu then sat down and started controlling the tinder that was inserted into her Life Wheel. It was engulfing the Life Power within her body...

    Lin Huang and Li Lang waited patiently around Yi Yeyu. From just a short distance, they could clearly sense the Life Power within Yi Yeyu¡¯s body being drained. In just a few breaths, the aura released by her Life Power hadpletely disappeared. It felt like she was engaged in an intense battle that drained her Life Power.

    In Yi Yeyu¡¯s body, the peanut-sized tinder did not only engulf all the Life Power in her Life Wheel within a few minutes, it even absorbed all the Life Power within her body that had drifted away from her Life Wheel.

    The crust of the tinder started to crack after all her Life Power had been engulfed and the energy of the white me was released gradually. As time passed, more cracks appeared on the tinder and the white me started to burn vigorously. Eventually, the tinder hadpletely turned into a white Life Fire, releasing a significant amount of Life Power. Yi Yeyu¡¯s empty Life Wheel and her body that was running out of Life Power had been restored...

 Chapter 311 The Fire Phoenixs Carcass

    The rules for advancing fromplete gold-level to holy fire-level were totally different from the norm.

    Upgrading from iron to gold-level would only require one to kill a Life Seed monster. After the monster was killed, one would automatically go through a Life Light Baptism. The Life Seed would be drawn into the hunter¡¯s body as well, allowing the hunter to directlyplete the transformation.

    Upgrading to holy fire-level, however, one would need to kill the monster and extract its Life Fire tinder. Upon thepletion of the extraction of the tinder, the tinder could be reignited by Life Power after it was inserted into one¡¯s body. A Life Fire could then be formed.

    However, the sess rate of extracting Life Fire tinder was not guaranteed.

    After the holy fire-level monster had died, the tinder would exist for only one hour before self-destructing. That being said, not retrieving it within one hour would indicate that the extraction of tinder had failed.

    Furthermore, despite the fact that the tinder of Life Fire existed in living organisms, it somehow still had a rtively weak consciousness. It would choose its host on its own. The most likely scenario was that one would only be able to extract tinder with which their Life Power matched.

    Therefore, by forcefully extracting tinder from a monster that did not match one¡¯s characteristic or element, a hunter could be rejected with a probability of at least 90% and he or she would be unable to extract the tinder. Of course, most of them would not choose to do so.

    Yi Yeyu was a good example. To the Fire Phoenix¡¯s tinder, her Life Power was absolutely delicious. That was the reason why she could easilyplete the extraction of its tinder. In fact, an ordinary person would need to spend more than half an hour toplete the entire process.

    Of course, this was what they had to pay attention to during the extraction of tinder. Hunting the monster itself was another thing altogether.

    The only simr thing between upgrading from iron to gold-level was that one could form a team to hunt the monster. However, the simrity ended there.

    While hunting for the tinder of a monster, aside from the human¡¯sbat strength having to be lower than that of the monster by at least one level, a limit for the number of people was there - not more than 100 participants could join!

    The number of monsters being summoned would not be counted in this party of hunters.

    However, there were rules established for the monsters being summoned as well. First of all, the monsters being summoned must not exceed the monster¡¯sbat strength. Secondly, the number of monsters being summoned could not exceed ten andstly, the person who obtained the tinder would be the one whost killed the monster.

    No matter how hard they tried, even if their Life Power matched the tinder¡¯s characteristics and regardless of how delicious it was to the tinder, it would not have any reaction.

    Going against any of the rules, even after the monster had been killed, the tinder would automatically copse as soon as the monster died. It was an absolute restriction. During the past hundred years, many of them had been looking for different tricks and ways to bypass the rules. Instead, as a consequence, they had only proven that these were rules that could not be vited and there would be no exclusion.

    Upon obtaining the tinder, it would automatically immerse itself in the hunter¡¯s body to obtain his or her Life Wheel. One would have to allow the tinder to absorb all the Life Power to ignite it.

    The tinder and Life Power were corrted. The higher thepatibility between the both of them, the faster the tinder would light up and the reverse was true. It would then take a longer time to transform the tinder into a Life Fire.

    Apparently, Yi Yeyu¡¯s Life Power was extremelypatible with the tinder. In about three minutes, the tinder hadpletely engulfed her Life Power and transformed, igniting the Life Fire.

    After the Life Fire had been ignited, there would be some changes in the quality of Life Power released.

    If the concentration of Life Power from iron to gold-level waspared to that of vapor, the concentration atplete gold-level would be a denser form of vapor. At holy fire-level, the concentration of Life Power was no longerparable to that of vapor. There would be changes in the quality of Life Power as it would be more simr to droplets of water instead.

    Not only was the concentration of Life Power of those on holy fire-level higher than that of those onplete gold-level by more than tenfold, there was a change in the quality of Life Power as well. The change in the quality of the Life Power would also result in a change in the strength of body and soul.

    Before achieving holy fire-level, other than using certain skills, the Life Power would not be able to be separated from one¡¯s body. However, upon achieving holy fire-level, the Life Power could exist even if it had detached from the body. By achieving such a level, humans could generate impact waves like what urred in Dragon Ball as long as they had sufficient Life Power.

    That was also the reason why Lin Huang was so eager to be a Transcendent.

    Furthermore, the existence of the Life Fire could increase the rate of recovery of the Life Power in the human body by more than tenfold.

    Yi Yeyu had a unique physique. It took her only about half an hour for her Life Power to be filled by the Life Fire. Even the Life Power within her body had been restored. She felt energetic and powerful to the point that she even thought that she was having an illusion. She slowly opened her eyes, looking at the both of them who kept watch beside her.

    "You¡¯ve filled your Life Power so quickly?!" Although he knew that Yi Yeyu had a unique physique, still, Lin Huang was surprised.

    "Yes." Yi Yeyu nodded.

    Lin Huang hesitated for a moment and requested, "This... Could you please sell the Fire Phoenix carcass to me?"

    "The carcass belongs to you. Without you, I wouldn¡¯t have been able toplete the extraction of its tinder. I¡¯ve done nothing since the beginning. What I did was just kill it at the end of the battle," Yi Yeyuughed at herself.

    "I¡¯ll take it then. The carcass is useful to me." After finishing his sentence, Lin Huang stored the Fire Phoenix¡¯s huge carcass in his storage space. The reason why Lin Huang wanted the carcass of the Fire Phoenix was because it was a monster that had undergone two mutations and it fulfilled the requirement to unseal Bai. After drinking some fresh blood, Bai could then be unsealed.

    Lin Huang had asked Xiao Hei about it while Yi Yeyu was igniting her Life Fire. The monster had stronger vitality than humans. The blood of a double mutated monster like the Fire Phoenix would still remain fresh within three hours after it had died.

    Not only could the carcass of the Fire Phoenix unseal Bai; there was also no damage to its head, so after Bloody had leveled up, it could try to retrieve information from its brain. There was a possibility that its abilities could be recovered.

    "I¡¯ve finallypleted the biggest mission in the training. What¡¯s your n?" Yi Yeyu asked the both of them.

    "Of course, I¡¯m aiming for holy fire-level as well..." Seeing that Yi Yeyu had killed the powerful Fire Phoenix and had leveled up, Li Lang looked somehow disappointed. He had chosen a monster that had only mutated once and its tinder was rtively weak.

    "Do you need my help?" Lin Huang turned around and asked.

    "No, I¡¯ve already asked a few of them from the Hunter Association to kill it. I¡¯ve chosen a normal Life Seed monster, so it should be easy to kill. If I can¡¯t handle it, I¡¯ll contact you then," Li Lang rejected Lin Huang as he had promised his friends to hunt down the monster together. Furthermore, he was confident that he could kill it and he did not want to trouble Lin Huang.

    "Lin Huang, what about you?" asked Yi Yeyu.

    As soon as Lin Huang was thinking of how he should answer the question, an oppressive aura suddenly came from afar.

    Lin Huang¡¯s and Yi Yeyu¡¯s facial expression changed abruptly. The intimidating aura must have been released by monsters that were at least purple me-level. It was even stronger than the aura emitted by the Fire Phoenix.

    "Run!"

    Lin Huang summoned his dimensional relic, the ck Ink, without a moment¡¯s hesitation. A ck door was instantly activated and the three of them quickly ran over to it

    The moment the ck Ink closed and disappeared, a me that looked like a meteorite hurtled towards the door. The me sted off into the sky, stirring up waves in the ocean ofva that reached hundreds of meters high. On the other side, a few of the volcanoes copsed abruptly due to the energy generated by the shock...

    A few momentster, a gigantic dragon-like monster that was even bigger than the Fire Phoenix spread its wings and swept past the entire region...

 Chapter 312 Submission Of The Mission

    Holy fire-level was categorized into five mini levels. To rank them in ascending order, white me-level came first, followed by crimson me-level, blue me-level, purple me-level, then gold me-level.

    Monsters like the Sanguine Skeletal Spirit that Lin Huang had captured earlier and Kylie the Nephilic Judge that he had unsealed as well as the Fire Phoenix that he had just killed were monsters on white me-level.

    However, a white me-level monster that had mutated a second time would have abilities that were on par with a blue me-level that had not gone through any mutations yet. As the Fire Phoenix possessed phoenix blood, its ability was slightly stronger. Perhaps, it could even fight a blue me-level monster that had mutated once.

    Although Lin Huang and Yi Yeyu had no idea what the monster that they had detected earlier from afar was, they could sense just from its aura alone that it was on at least purple me-level. It might be a gold me-level monster as the aura of the monster was a lot stronger than that of the Fire Phoenix even though it was still far away from them.

    Obviously, the monster was attracted by the aura released from the battle. A monster that dared to approach them even after it could sense that there was a battle among three double mutated white me-level monsters must be confident that it was capable of gobbling up the three powerful double mutated monsters.

    Fortunately, Yi Yeyu spent only half an hour toplete the ignition of the Life Fire. If she was a few minutes slower or if the monster came a few minutes earlier, the three of them would definitely be monster food.

    Based on Lin Huang¡¯s current abilities in addition to the monsters that he could summon, defeating a monster that was on a level like the Fire Phoenix was his maximum limit. Fighting a monster that was stronger than that was beyond his capabilities. That was also the reason why he had chosen to run away at the very moment when he sensed the aura.

    Passing through the ck Ink, they appeared at a ce that was thousands of kilometers away, somewhere near the forest of the Undying Bloodoaks.

    The ce was one of the locations that Lin Huang had set previously in the ck Ink, so that he coulde over to see Tyrant¡¯s condition at any time. Since they were in a hurry when the ck Ink was being activated, he did not manage to choose a specific ce in time. Therefore, they were randomly sent to this ce.

    "What was that?! I felt like it was way stronger than the Fire Phoenix!" The thought struck terror in Yi Yeyu.

    "I don¡¯t know, but it¡¯s at least on purple me-level. We can¡¯t fight it." Lin Huang was slightly relieved. Right at the moment when the door was about to close, he could vaguely see the meteorite approaching.

    "Was there a monster attack just now?"

    Li Lang could only react to it now that they mentioned it. He had been dragged into the door by Lin Huang, not having any idea about what was happening at all. Listening to their conversation, he then knew why Lin Huang had suddenly summoned a dimensional relic.

    Both of them were speechless and took a nce at the ignorant Li Lang.

    "By the way, where¡¯s this ce? It looks familiar." Yi Yeyu suddenly noticed that the surrounding environment was somehow familiar yet strange.

    "You feel the same way too? I thought it was an illusion. I feel that it looks like the forest of the Undying Bloodoaks that we passed through previously..." Li Lang¡¯s voiced out. As he observed around, he felt odd.

    "Yes, it looks like it... But there aren¡¯t any Undying Bloodoaks over there. Why have all of them have disappeared?" As soon as Li Lang reminded them of that, Yi Yeyu turned back and looked at the direction where the Undying Bloodoaks were supposed to be. She frowned.

    "Lin Huang, why did you set this location as our destination? You¡¯re not the one who wiped out everything in the forest, are you?" After witnessing Lin Huang¡¯s skills, he felt that no ordinary person could do such a thing. Perhaps, only Lin Huang was capable of doing so.

    "No, it¡¯s not me. I found out that the forest was being wiped out when I passed through this ce a few days ago, so I set this location as I felt that it was weird that the forest has disappeared. I wanted to try and see if I can figure out what¡¯s happening by chance when I¡¯m free," Lin Huang simply came up with some excuses.

    Both of them easily believed what Lin Huang said as the forest of the Undying Bloodoak hadpletely disappeared as if it had never existed before. It did not look like it could be done by an ordinary human.

    "Many of the unknown abilities that we can¡¯t defeat exist in the ruins..." Yi Yeyu sighed.

    Lin Huang was slightly relieved as the both of them trusted what he said. In fact, he had revealed many of his abilities to both of them but he did not wish for them to know more of his secrets. It was not because he could not trust them. He felt that the knowledge of his secrets brought no benefit to both parties and it might even cause them trouble.

    ncing at the time projected, it was about eight o¡¯clock at night. It had been more than 40 minutes since the Fire Phoenix had died.

    "Lin Huang, is there anything that you have to deal with?" Yi Yeyu asked as she noticed that Lin Huang had also nced at the time when he had requested for the carcass of the Fire Phoenix from her. He looked at the time again after a while and she could not help but feel that he had something urgent to settle. "Get your work done first. Once you¡¯re done, we¡¯ll meet again."

    "Alright, I do have something to deal with. I¡¯ll bring the both of you back to the ce for submission of our mission. We¡¯ve collected enough Transcendent monsters. We might as well submit our assignment first. Wait for me over there and I¡¯ll join you guys right after I¡¯m done with my work," Lin Huang suggested.

    "If you¡¯re in a hurry, you may get your work done first. We¡¯re not in rush to submit the mission," Li Lang exined.

    "I still have time, let¡¯s submit the mission first."

    Lin Huang was worried that the both of them were going to stay here as he was afraid that they would discover Tyrant who was unsealing itself underground and that Tyrant¡¯s unsealing process would be interrupted. As for Bai¡¯s unsealing, although it was only about forty minutes since the Fire Phoenix had died, the submission of the mission could be done in a few minutes, so he would still be able to make it.

    He summoned the ck Ink again, specifying the location of the ce for submission of their assignment. They strode over to the door and the door gradually closed.

    When they appeared again, they arrived at the ce where they had gathered during the second round of training.

    The examiner of the second round of training, Zang Bing, was startled the moment when he saw them arrive. Immediately, he noticed that Yi Yeyu had achieved white me-level.

    "Why did the three of youe back? Have youpleted the mission?!" Zang Bing felt like it was only the second day since the assessment had started. Despite the fact that they had a member who had achieved white me-level, it was impossible for them toplete the task of killing six Transcendent monsters as looking for the right Transcendent monster alone would take them some time.

    "Examiner, we¡¯vepleted our task and we¡¯re here to submit it," Li Lang said with a smile, "I guess we¡¯re the first team toplete the mission, aren¡¯t we?"

    "You¡¯ll only be considered to havepleted the mission after passing the carcasses to me." Zang Bing stared at Li Lang as he hated glib-tongued people.

    "Alright..." Li Lang felt bored and rubbed his nose after listening to what Zang Bing said. He then took out the Afflicted Weaver¡¯s dead body while Yi Yeyu took out the dead body of the Fiendish Terrame Lizard and the Volcanic Giant that she had killed. Lin Huang took out the carcasses of the Undead Soldier, the Greatsword Fiend, and the zecrystal Scorpion. He kept the dead body of the double mutated Sanguine Skeletal Spirit under his care.

    Seeing the three of them produce six dead bodies of white me-level monsters, Zang Bing was surprised. Gazing at them, he suspected that there must be a person among them that possessed unique detection abilities. Otherwise, even if they were capable of killing the monsters, it was impossible for them toplete the mission so quickly.

    After scrutinizing the dead bodies, although he felt curious to know how some of the monsters had died, he just put the carcasses away and nodded at them.

    "The three of you have passed the assessment. Tell me your names!"

    "Yi Yeyu."

    "Li Lang."

    "Lin Huang."

    After a short while, Zang Bing found their names on the name list projected and marked a tick beside their names.

    "Before the third assessment begins, the three of you can do whatever you like. However, I¡¯d suggest you guys not to bezy and go kill some Transcendent monsters. You¡¯ll know why during the third round of the assessment," Zang Bing issued a simple reminder and did not say anything after that.

    "Both of you can wait for me over there. Since it¡¯ste now, you can set up the tent somewhere around here and make some food. I¡¯lle back right after I get my things done."

    Again, Lin Huang summoned the ck Ink and went through the door...

 Chapter 313 Unsealing Bai

    After the second mission had been submitted, Yi Yeyu and Li Lang stayed somewhere near the examiner. Lin Huang then left by summoning the ck Ink without any worries.

    The first location that he was sent to was the forest of the Undying Bloodoaks as it was where Tyrant was unsealed. He summoned Kylie again and instructed her to keep watch over the ce. Lin Huang then summoned the ck Ink and left again.

    The next location that he had chosen was a huge, extinct volcano. He had identally discovered this ce when he had been through here while riding on the Alexandrian Eagle. He felt that the extinct volcano was a good shelter, hence, he had bookmarked the location on the ck Ink. He never knew that it would be useful for him until now.

    The location was set right at the entrance of the volcano. After the ck Ink was recalled, Lin Huang summoned the Alexandrian Eagle. Riding on its back, they descended gradually and entered the volcano.

    It was an extinct volcano which was quite humongous with a height of more than 5,000 meters. The diameter of its base was about 100 kilometers. There was no moreva beneath the volcano as it had now all be volcanic rock. Not even a hint of heat energy was released.

    After he had confirmed that the internal space of the volcano was big enough, Lin Huang then restored the Alexandrian Eagle back to its card form and took out the Fire Phoenix carcass from its storage space. At the same time, Bai was summoned.

    Right after Bai was summoned, upon seeing the Fire Phoenix¡¯s carcass, he was triggered. He clearly knew that the carcass could help him to unseal himself. However, he did not act first. He looked at Lin Huang instead, waiting for him to give an instruction.

    "Drink it," Lin Huang ordered. He was quite satisfied with Bai¡¯s reaction. Bai was the most obedient monster among all his monsters in the monster card collection.

    Upon receiving Lin Huang¡¯s instruction, Bai¡¯s eyes suddenly turned red and he pounced on the Fire Phoenix¡¯s carcass. He bit into the Fire Phoenix¡¯s wound on its neck with his fangs and began to suck the Fire Phoenix¡¯s blood.

    Lin Huang sat on the ground and waited patiently. He was bored after a while, then he raised his head, gazing at the sky.

    Despite the wide crater of the volcano, he felt like he was gazing at the moon through a well as he looked up from the base of the volcano that was thousands of meters deep.

    Staring at the sky through the crater, Lin Huang fell into deep thought, "The sky that I can see from the base of the volcano is not aplete sky, just like the world that I see in Division7 is not how the whole world exactly looks like. The world is infinitely big. What I saw today, what I heard today and even what I encountered today, they¡¯re all just a small part of the world... Perhaps I¡¯ll be upgraded to holy fire-level soon, then I can then step out of Division7 to explore a bigger world..."

    As time passed, Lin Huang still waited at the base of the volcano patiently.

    The Fire Phoenix¡¯s dead body began to shrivel away as Bai was draining it of its blood. In less than an hour, it looked like a mummy that had lost a great amount of water.

    Seeing the changes in the Fire Phoenix¡¯s body, Lin Huang knew that Bai was almost done. About ten minutester, when the Fire Phoenix¡¯s body had almost dried outpletely, Bai then released the carcass reluctantly.

    Extending his tongue and licked the remaining blood stains on its lip, Bai¡¯s body gradually floated up into the air. His body waspletely shrouded in a beam of white glow that looked like a spotlight in the sky. His white hair was ruffled despite the fact that there was no wind. Soon, a bloody mist gradually spread through the air and surrounded him. Lin Huang could sense that it was the Blood Spirit. However, it was his first time witnessing the Blood Spirit appearing in such a strange mist form as it would usually appear in the form of wings.

    As soon as the Blood Spirit had appeared, Bai¡¯s aura rapidly grew stronger. Theyer of bloody mist got thicker as well and eventually enveloped his entire body. It had even formed a huge bloody spawn mid-air. As the white glow from the sky shone on it, theyer of the bloody nucleus reflected a crystal clear radiance.

    What had happened was beyond Lin Huang¡¯s expectations. When Kylie was unsealed, she had not gone through this process.

    "It seems like it¡¯s different from Kylie¡¯s evolution..." Lin Huang lifted his head and looked at the huge bloody spawn in shock.

    "He possesses the God¡¯s blood in his body but because hisbat strength was too weak previously, he couldn¡¯t activate the God¡¯s blood. After he¡¯s unsealed, the God¡¯s blood will be activated by default. Therefore, the third evolution which is the so-called ¡®ultimate mutation¡¯ will happen," Xiao Hei suddenly exined.

    "Is Bai going through the third advancement?!" Lin Hung then recalled the description on the monster card. He had not paid much attention to it previously. However, a question suddenly came to his mind. "Will it cause a big stir?"

    Previously, during the second advancement, Lin Huang would always choose a ce that was less crowded to avoid catching anyone¡¯s attention during the advancement due to the fluctuation of energy. Perhaps, it would cause a bigger stir during the third advancement. There were countless Transcendent monsters in the ruins and once Bai¡¯s aura was released, many of the powerful Transcendent monsters would hone in on Bai as their prey. This was because the probability of a double mutated monster going through the third mutation was higher as long as it could engulf a monster that had mutated three times.

    "Yes, he¡¯ll definitely lure other monsters out. Therefore, after he has leveled up, he has to leave as soon as possible."

    Lin Huang frowned when he heard the answer. After a short while, another question came into his mind. "After Bai haspleted the third advancement, incidents like the Supreme Overlord won¡¯t happen, would it?"

    Xiao Hei gave a detailed exnation, "No, monster cards that are obtained from killing monsters or umted from monster card pieces will have no way of getting rid of the restriction rules of the monster card. Only monster cards that are sealed or being controlled forcefully will have the chance to go against the rules. In addition, since yourbat level and authority have improved and my abilities are being constantly enhanced as well, it isn¡¯t likely that such an incident will happen in the future.

    "However, due to the restrictions on your authority, you¡¯ll not be able to use a legendary level monster card. Therefore, after Bai has leveled up, he¡¯ll be sealed. You¡¯ll not be able to summon Bai before you¡¯re upgraded to white me-level."

    Although Bai was not rebellious, Lin Huang would still be unable to summon Bai after the third advancement as his authority would be restricted.

    "Alright..." Lin Huang was slightly relieved when he heard the exnation. He was somehow helpless as Bai used to be his most frequently used monster card. Although he rarely used it nowadays, he somehow felt different since he knew that Bai would be sealed.

    The huge bloody spawn was rotating in mid-air. As the beam of light from the sky shone on it, it looked like a beautiful work of art that was presenting itself to the people.

    Lin Huang then summoned the Alexandrian Eagle and flew to the crater. He chose to keep watch at the crater as he was afraid that other monsters or humans would approach him, interrupting Bai¡¯s advancement process.

    It had been more than three hours since the start of the process. Fortunately, no monsters came over throughout it.

    While Lin Huang was waiting nervously, he suddenly heard a soft cracking from afar. He immediately activated his Boundless Vision and looked towards the direction of the sound.

    A small crack appeared on the huge bloody spawn that was lingering mid-air. A terrifying aura was then gradually released from the crack...

 Chapter 314 The Vampire Monarch

    Sensing the aura released from the huge bloody spawn, Lin Huang was startled.

    "How incredibly powerful!"

    The strength of the aura being released was far beyond the Fire Phoenix¡¯s. In fact, it was even stronger than that of the Supreme Overlord that had mutated three times.

    "The God¡¯s blood is one of the strongest blood vessels. Although both of the monsters have mutated three times, Bai, who possesses the God¡¯s blood, will be stronger than most of the triple mutated monsters after its evolution," Xiao Hei exined as though it could sense what Lin Huang was thinking.

    "However, perhaps the aura that Bai releases will attract many of the Transcendent monsters..." Lin Huang frowned, expressing his worries.

    "Yes. In fact, many of the monsters will be attracted during the third evolution. Some of the powerful monsters can even sense the God¡¯s blood as it¡¯s the most valuable treasure to them. It might even be more attractive than a dragonkin. The ruins aren¡¯t that big. It¡¯s almost the same size as an A-grade foothold. Once Bai¡¯s aura is released, almost all the monsters in the ruins will sense it. Therefore, you¡¯ll have to recall Bai back into his card form in the very first ce and leave."

    "All the monsters can sense it...?" Lin Huang did not feel relieved after listening to Xiao Hei¡¯s exnation. He felt heavy-hearted instead.

    As time passed, more cracks appeared on the huge bloody spawn and the immense aura emitted got even stronger. Lin Huang frowned.

    At about midnight, ayer of faint bloody fog spread out from the irregr cracks. Even the white glow in the sky appeared bloody as if the huge bloody spawn waspletely enveloped by a huge, bloody light column.

    As the bloody light column shone on it, even Lin Huang could not see what kind of mutation the huge bloody spawn was going through.

    All of a sudden, a colossal aura burst out from the volcano as if something powerful had awakened from a deep slumber. Meanwhile, the intensity of the aura was increasing every second.

    Lin Huang could vaguely sense that the aura being emitted was majestic. He guessed that it must be an effect of the God¡¯s blood. It would be easier for the monsters to notice the difference in Bai¡¯s aura since even a human like him could sense it as well. His facial expression changed.

    "I¡¯m not sure how long it takes..." As the aura was released more and more powerfully, Lin Huang panicked. The longer it took, the more likely the powerful monsters would approach him.

    Ten minutester, the bloody light column that appeared in the sky gradually faded. Bai, who was previously shrouded in the huge bloody spawn, slowly revealed his body.

    Bai no longer looked like a teenager. He looked more like a young man that was in his early twenties. His height was about 1.8 meters tall and his appearance was 80% simr to how he looked like previously. However, he did not look as gentle as he once did. He had a craggy face and his hair was still pure white and maintained at earlobe-length. From the neck down, he was wearing a ck robe...

    Having a cold, stony facial expression in addition to his attire, people on Earth would describe him as a standard handsome guy.

    "Congrattions, monster card Bai has been upgraded from epic to legendary level!"

    "Congrattions, you have obtained a legendary monster card, Vampire Monarch."

    After Bai had leveled up, he lifted his head and looked at Lin Huang in the sky. cing one of his hands on his chest, he saluted Lin Huang.

    The next moment, a notification from Xiao Hei popped up.

    "Since you do not have the authority yet, you are unable to use a legendary level monster card. The monster card will be automatically sealed. After you have leveled up to holy fire-level and your authority is upgraded, the monster card will be automatically unsealed."

    Several ck chains appeared on Bai¡¯s body right after the notification was received and he was sealed. He looked calm and did not resist as he waspletely trapped in the ck chains. Soon after that, he disappeared.

    The purple monster card that appeared on Lin Huang¡¯s hand then turned into a gray stone. He had no more ess to the information behind the card either. Soon, he received another notification from Xiao Hei.

    "Congrattions, Blood Spirit has leveled up. You have obtained a new skill, Vampire Particles."

    "Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll unseal you really soon." Lin Huang did not bother checking the description of the skill as he fixed his gaze on the front of the card that had turned gray. Gently rubbing the sides of the card with his thumb, he then recalled the card.

    When he was about to leave, Lin Huang suddenly sensed a terrifying aura was approaching. With a grin on his face, he then summoned the ck Ink and entered the door.

    Right at the moment when the ck Ink disappeared, a loud roar was hearding from the sky. Soon, a huge shadow appeared somewhere near the crater just where Lin Huang had stood earlier.

    As soon as it gave out a warning roar, the remainder of the impending aura hesitated for a moment and left. Monsters that were rushing over did not dare go closer anymore.

    It was a giant dragon with apletely ck body. Sitting right in front of the crater, it released its threatening aura, terrifying any other monsters that wereing for the God¡¯s blood. It then popped its head slowly into the crater. Soon, it realized that its efforts were in vain.

    Roar!

    There were growls of anger from its belly and the humongous dragon checked out the surroundings with its red eyes. Still, it got nothing.

    "Eh?"

    All of a sudden, it sensed a familiar aura. The gigantic dragon immediately lowered its head, sniffing its surroundings. Soon after, it remained still at the position where Lin Huang had stood.

    "It¡¯s a human aura. It¡¯s the aura of the people who escaped using the dimensional relic a few hours ago!"

    Impressively, the ck dragon was the Transcendent monster that had summoned meteorites to attack Lin Huang on the shore of theva ocean.

    "The monster that possesses the God¡¯s blood has disappeared so quickly. The human that used the dimensional relic must have brought it away!"

    A trace of fury shed through ck dragon¡¯s eyes. "Human, how dare you snatch away the God¡¯s blood? F*ck!"

    With a low growl, the ck dragon pped its wings and flew up into the sky...

    Lin Huang did not know that Bai¡¯s advancement and the remaining aura released by himself had triggered such a powerful monster in the ruins.

    As soon as Bai had leveled up, Lin Huang activated the ck Ink and set the location to the ce they submitted their mission where the examiner, Zang Bing, was at.

    It was about 1 a.m. However, the lights in Yi Yeyu¡¯s and Li Lang¡¯s tents were still lit up. Obviously, they were still awake.

    Despite seeing that Lin Huang had just transported back, Zang Bing did not say anything.

    As they heard the sound of footsteps, both of them unzipped their tents one after another.

    "You¡¯re back." Yi Yeyu seemed relieved.

    "Both of you are still awake," Lin Huangmented. He then took out a tent and set it up.

    "I can¡¯t fall asleep. Perhaps it¡¯s because I¡¯ve just leveled up today and I¡¯m too excited," Yi Yeyu came up with an excuse.

    "What about you? You got too excited as well?" Lin Huang turned around, looking at Li Lang as he teased him.

    "Damn, I¡¯m depressed, that¡¯s why I can¡¯t fall asleep. You¡¯re a genius and Yeyu has leveled up to holy fire-level. I¡¯m the only burden!" Li Langined.

    "Why are you depressed? Even before Yeyu upgraded to holy fire-level, you were still a burden," Lin Huang added.

    Yi Yeyu sniggered.

    "Damn, I¡¯m not as mean as you!"

    The three of them chatted for a while. Seeing that Zang Bing had fallen asleep, they went back to their own tents as well.

    In the peaceful night, Lin Huang checked out the new skill that he had just obtained. He used to think that he would have no skill advancement since Bai was being sealed. It was because when the Supreme Overlord had been sealed, he did not obtain any skills. In fact, if the skill was originally possessed by him, despite the fact that the monster card had been sealed, the skill would still be upgraded in ordance with the upgrade of the monster card.

    "Vampire Particles: The Vampire Monarch¡¯s exclusive skill. It is evolved from Blood Spirit. Naturally, it is a peculiar energy that exists in the form of particles. You can create any colors or forms that you prefer by using the particles including weapons, armors, wings, and more."

    "Remarks 1: Vampire Particles has the ability to absorb blood automatically. The more blood is absorbed, the stronger the particles would be."

    "Remarks 2: The number of Vampire Particles is restricted by the user¡¯sbat level. The higher thebat level of the user, the more Vampire Particles one can control."

    "Remarks 3: When something is killed with Vampire Particles, it¡¯s likely that the elemental attributes of the body of the one being killed will be absorbed by the particles."

    "Remarks 4: Due to certain special reasons, the Vampire Particles that you own possess the fire elemental attribute by default."

    "It¡¯s evolved from the Blood Spirit¡¯s wings. They can change into several forms and their strength is a lot stronger as well. I should spend some time to check out how the skill can be used..." After reading the skill description, Lin Huang did not continue any further as it was quitete already. Closing the skill page and switching off the light in his tent, he quickly fell asleep...

 Chapter 315 White Flame-Level Monsters Arenâ€™t Scary

    On the next day, Lin Huang woke up early in the morning. Compared to a few days back, he was much more relieved. The unsealing of Kylie the Nephilic Judge waspleted, and the same applied to Bai who had evenpleted his third advancement. Meanwhile, Tyrant was still in the midst of unsealing, which would probably take another ten more days. The remaining Monster Cards were all on epic-level. Bloody had leveled up toplete gold-level. However, it still had two empty skills which made it ineligible for unsealing yet.

    Unsealing Charcoal would require dracaena but it was impossible to make that happen in the ruins. Lancelot the Ruthless Sword Master would need to kill eight more sword servants to level up. Lin Huang did not want to kill any sword type monsters that were not double mutated but he would have to depend on his luck whether he could encounter any double mutated sword type monsters in the ruins. On the other hand, Lin Huang had leveled up from gold-level rank-2 to gold-level rank-3. He had achieved his goal in the training, so whatever he obtained next would be a bonus to him.

    Yi Yeyu and Li Lang woke up awhile after Lin Huang did. The both of them came from noble families with a healthy lifestyle since they were young unlike Fatty, who would not even get up until somebody woke him up. Zang Bing, who was not far away, opened his eyes. He sat at the same spot throughout the night without a tent. His eyes were closed, so nobody knew if he was really sleeping.

    After washing up, Lin Huang took out a frozen cake. It was not the same one that he had bought in Luoxi City a month ago. This was bought on the Heart Network before he entered the ruins. The online store he had sourced it from was not the headquarters in Luoxi City, but a branch near Winter City. Although the recipe and ingredients were the same, he thought that it did not as good as the one from the headquarters. However, it still beat eating snacks.

    As the weather was warm in the ruins, Lin Huang did not warm the cake up but cut them into four servings instead. He gave them to Yi Yeyu, Li Lang, and the examiner Zang Bing and left one for himself. Zang Bing looked at Lin Huang, not rejecting or epting his treat. Lin Huang put down the cake and left without saying a word. Perhaps Zang Bing thought Lin Huang was kissing his ass, but since they had passed the training, there was no need for them to do so.

    After some thought, Zang Bing picked up the cake and started eating it. Just when Lin Huang turned around, Li Lang had finished the cake that was the size of his face. It had only been ten seconds since he had epted the cake, and he looked at Lin Huang in anticipation.

    "Do you have more?!"

    "No, each of us only gets a slice." Lin Huang started munching on his cake. Li Lang looked at the frozen cake in Lin Huang¡¯s hands and was drooling. A whileter, Lin Huang decided to give in. He took out another piece of cake and gave it to Li Lang, clearly disgusted by the way Li Lang was looking at him.

    Li Lang demolished the cake clumsily with a fork while he mumbled with his mouth full, "Where did you get this cake? It¡¯s so f*cking delicious!"

    Yi Yeyu looked at them as Li Lang asked that question. She seemed like she wanted to know the answer as well.

    "You guys can search for frozen cake on the Heart Network. If you¡¯re not in a hurry, get it from the headquarters in Luoxi City as they make the best tasting ones. I was in a rush to get it this time so I got it from a branch but it¡¯s not as delicious as the one at the headquarters," Lin Huang answered with a smile.

    The both of them took note of what Lin Huang said as they seemed to really like the cake. It was 7:30 a.m. when they were done with breakfast. They put their tents away, said goodbye to examiner Zang Bing and left.

    ...

    Two men and a woman appeared from a ck relic at the bottom of the volcanoes. The leader was a young man who looked 16 or 17 years old and had short, fluffy, ck hair with bright, ck eyes. He had clean features and looked harmless. Meanwhile, another young man who looked like he was in his twenties but was actually only 19, was over 1.8 meters tall. He had a buff body modestly covered by a white suit. His hair was wellbed like a pair of polished shoes. He seemed to be a man with style. Thedy wore a dark green army uniform that covered her entire body. However, it was clear that she had a slim body and long legs. She wore t, high-cut army boots and was 1.7 meters, exuding a cool vibe.

    The three of them were Lin Huang, Li Lang, and Yi Yeyu who were here for their mission.

    "What do we have today?" Li Lang looked around and asked Lin Huang.

    "Hunting down monsters, of course. There¡¯s a reason why the examiner asked us to kill more Transcendent monsters," Lin Huang reminded them of what examiner Zang Bing had said earlier.

    "Besides, Yeyu has just leveled up to holy fire-level, so she¡¯ll need to stabilize and strengthen herself. Battling is the fastest way to do that."

    "That¡¯s true." Yi Yeyu nodded.

    "Zang Bing is right. I¡¯ll need some time to stabilize myself. Moreover, I¡¯ll also need battle experience to adapt to my transformed body and new Life Power."

    "She has something to do but how about me?" Li Lang asked immediately, not wanting to be idle.

    "You¡¯ll be the first to attack. If you can¡¯t beat the monsters, let Yeyu do it," Lin Huangughed.

    "You want me to fight holy fire-level monsters on my own?!" Li Lang eximed in shock.

    "All the best! You can do it!" Yi Yeyu grinned.

    "You¡¯re only one step away from the gun realm. Without pressure, you¡¯ll take forever to reach there. White me-level monsters are not as scary as you think. There¡¯s no need to be afraid. You¡¯ll get used to it after a few battles. Moreover, if you can¡¯t do it, you still have us," Lin Huangforted him.

    "White me-level monsters are not scary... That only applies to lunatics like you," Li Lang answered.

    "I have already chosen the first prey for you," Lin Huang smirked.

    "What¡¯s that?" Judging by Lin Huang¡¯s smirk, Li Lang could sense that his first battle would not be easy.

    "It¡¯s in the volcano." Lin Huang pointed at the volcano next to them.

    "There¡¯s smokeing out of it... It¡¯s an active volcano! Do the both of you want me to kill myself?" Li Lang said as he looked at the volcano next to them.

    "Why don¡¯t you try luring the monster out?" Yi Yeyu rolled her eyes.

    "Don¡¯t use the nuclear bomb. You won¡¯t be able to train yourself if the monster dies in the explosion." Lin Huang knew what was he thinking about by looking at Li Lang¡¯s grin.

    "Oh, alright then..." As his n was exposed, Li Lang summoned his Ashenquill Eagle unwillingly and flew towards the crater...

 Chapter 316 Good News From Bloody

    Before Li Lang took out his ck crystal barrel, Lin Huang did not know that Li Lang had been a cannoneer as his part-time job. Yes, not a firearm master, but a gun master; a profession that would only be helpful when it came to battles. Yi Yeyu¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw the relic on Li Lang¡¯s shoulders. She was always passionate about firearms. However, she was not gifted in the profession, which was why she had always been envious of firearm masters and gun masters.

    Lin Huang and Yi Yeyu were waiting for the show to start as Li Lang opened fire into the volcano randomly. Soon, he triggered the Volcanic Giant in the volcano. Hearing the Volcanic Giant¡¯s roar, Li Lang could tell that it was a big guy. He then rode on his Ashenquill Eagle and backed away from the crater. Soon, the Volcanic Giant climbed out of the crater. As the monster¡¯s head appeared from the crater, Li Lang finally knew what he was facing.

    "Volcanic Giant..." He was nervous as the Volcanic Giant had powerful defenses as well as strong attack and explosive abilities. The only disadvantage was that it was slow.

    "It¡¯s a Volcanic Giant. Do you think he won¡¯t be able to fight it?" Yi Yeyu asked Lin Huang.

    "Yes, it¡¯s hard to break its defenses but this monster is the best for him to train himself. With the pressure on strength, he can definitely find his opportunity to attack as the monster isn¡¯t very agile," Lin Huang exined.

    "Let¡¯s not pick fire element monsters the next time. I¡¯d like to train by myself," Yi Yeyu suggested. She could kill all fire element monsters easily, so it would not be challenging for her at all.

    "Sure!" Lin Huang agreed.

    Facing Li Lang¡¯s challenge, the Volcanic Giant ignored Lin Huang and Yi Yeyu, who were at the bottom of the volcano,pletely. Soon, it was lured by Li Lang to a nd, then he recalled his Ashenquill Eagle. It was a tough battle. Although his marksmanship was good, he had yet to master the gun realm. Moreover, the Volcanic Giant had powerful defense among the holy fire-level monsters and he could not break through its defense.

    As the shots were fired at the Volcanic Giant, they only left marks that were one to two millimeters wide on its body which were healed immediately. Fortunately, the Volcanic Giant had low intelligence and slow speed, so Li Lang managed to avoid it and proceeded to attack it. As time passed by, Li Lang¡¯s Life Power was almost drained an hourter. Seeing that he had reached his limit, Yi Yeyu rode on her Rainbow Sparrow with her saber. A red saber glow broke the speed of sound and pierced through the Volcanic Giant¡¯s head. It then fell to the ground.

    Li Lang gaped in admiration and was upset when he recalled his inability to break the Volcanic Giant¡¯s defense. Now, it had been killed by Yi Yeyu in one hit. She recalled the Rainbow Sparrow andnded slowly. Lin Huang was puzzled.

    "Didn¡¯t you say you could fly when you reached white me-level? Why do you still need to ride on your Rainbow Sparrow?"

    "I haven¡¯t built my anti-gravitational Life Power force field yet. Of course I can¡¯t fly yet..." Yi Yeyu looked at Lin Huang in confusion.

    "Did you really think that everyone can fly naturally once they reached white me-level?"

    Li Lang looked at Lin Huang with a judging face.

    "Oh, isn¡¯t that how it works?" Lin Huang had always thought so as he recalled all Transcendent humans could fly.

    "Of course not!" Yi Yeyu shook her head.

    "You¡¯ll need to wait for your Life Power to stabilize as you reached white me level before you could even build your Life Power force field. With the Life Power force field, a human can only break the restriction of gravity. My Life Power isn¡¯t stable, so I can¡¯t build the Life Power force field yet. That¡¯s why I¡¯m unable to fly now."

    "How can you not know about this? Isn¡¯t itmon sense? If it¡¯s really like what you said, why didn¡¯t you think about the many Transcendent monsters with wings that are unable to fly?" Li Langughed at Lin Huang.

    "Ahh is that so...? That means those Transcendent monsters that are unable to fly have yet to master the way to build their Life Power force field?" Lin Huang understood immediately.

    "No matter monster or human, those that are below Demigod level must build their Life Power force field to break the gravity in order to fly. For humans, building the Life Power force field will need at least one to two weeks to bepletely mastered. Therefore, monsters that are unintelligent won¡¯t be able to fly while for those that are, without the guidance to build their Life Power force field from humans, they are unable to fly as well," Yi Yeyu exined.

    "Didn¡¯t Mr. Fu tell you about that?"

    "Oh... No, he didn¡¯t. I haven¡¯t been his apprentice for long and we spent most of the time training outside. There¡¯s still much to learn. Whenever I have questions, I¡¯ll ask him," Lin Huang exined helplessly.

    "I¡¯m so jealous of you! Your master actually lets you out like that. My master beat me with a bat since I was young." Li Lang expressed his envy of Lin Huang.

    "It seems like putting you out there is a great way to learn. If I did that since I was young, I might be a white me-level now..."

    "You¡¯re thinking too much." Yi Yeyu rolled her eyes at Li Lang.

    "This only works for geniuses like Lin Huang. If you did that, you might not even be a silver-level now."

    Li Lang wanted to argue back but he thought what Yi Yeyu said was right. He was azy person and without somebody guiding him every day, he could not imagine what would he turn out to be today. He decided to shut up.

    "Yeyu, please refill his Life Power. If we were to wait for him to fill up his Life Power at his normal speed, we can only kill two monsters a day. That¡¯s too inefficient." Looking at Li Lang¡¯s condition, Lin Huang figured that he would need more than 10 hours for his Life Power to recover with the rotation of his Life Skill.

    "Sure!" Yi Yeyu then put away the monster carcass and agreed to transfer her Life Power to Li Lang. In less than a minute, Li Lang¡¯s Life Power was filled.

    "Let¡¯s go to the next destination," Lin Huang said while summoning his dimensional relic.

    The three of them stepped into the relic and arrived at the location of their second target.

    "What is it this time?" Li Lang asked carefully.

    "An Undead Soldier," Lin Huang smirked.

    "Undead Soldier?!" Li Lang and Yi Yeyu screamed almost at the same time.

    "This monster can¡¯t be killed, can it?" Li Lang thought Lin Huang was messing with him.

    "There are not many non-fire element monsters in this ruins. The Undead Soldier isn¡¯t considered powerful in the holy fire-level, but it¡¯s difficult to be killed, so it¡¯s the best candidate for Yi Yeyu to train herself."

    The Undead Soldier had no pain receptors. Even if its head was chopped off, it would not die. The only way to kill it was to destroy its fleshpletely or to cleanse the undead energy inside its body using purification force.

    "You go first!" Yi Yeyu noticed a couple of Undead Soldiers wandering around. She was excited. Li Lang agreed to fight it unwillingly. Although he knew he would not be able to kill this monster, it was better than not being able to break through its defense like the monster before. Heforted himself.

    Li Lang then took out his gun and dashed towards the Undead Soldier while Lin Huang and Yi Yeyu watched. The Undead Soldier was much faster than the Volcanic Giant, but luckily, it was much weaker than the Volcanic Giant. Though clumsy, Li Lang soon adapted the Undead Soldier¡¯s rhythm and managed to defend himself. As half an hour passed by, Li Lang was improving, confirming Lin Huang¡¯ deduction that it was the right way to train. Just when he was enjoying the battle, a message came from Bloody, "Master, I¡¯ve found a double mutated sword type monster!"

 Chapter 317 Fiery Swordfiend

    "A double mutated sword type monster? Are you sure?!" Lin Huang asked immediately. This monster would not only be Lancelot the Ruthless Sword Master¡¯s unsealing monster; after the monster was killed, it could be transformed into a sword servant card. That was the reason why Lin Huang was so excited.

    "Yes, it¡¯s a Fiery Swordfiend," Bloody confirmed.

    "Fiery Swordfiend... Hmm, that¡¯s a little difficult," Lin Huang frowned when he heard what Bloody said.

    The Fiery Swordfiend was an undead double mutated monster that was talented in fire element swordsmanship. Its attack skills ranked on top of double mutated monsters of the same level. This monster was the same with the Fire Phoenix as they both controlled the fire element. To be honest, Lin Huang did not have full confidence that he could kill this monster. Although he had not used all his strength to manage the Fire Phoenix earlier, he did spend some effort to hold it down. It almost got away and the one who had killed it was Yi Yeyu.

    "Bloody, do you have any ns to handle this Fiery Swordfiend?" Lin Huang was thinking how to increase his probability of winning.

    "The easiest way is to ask Ms. Yi for help," Bloody suggested immediately.

    "Ms. Yi has the ability to control the fire element. As long as you get her to chop off the Fiery Swordfiend¡¯s hand that it uses to hold its sword, everything else will be a piece of cake."

    "Ask her to help..." Lin Huang was hesitant.

    "The unsealing conditions to unseal Lancelot only mentioned that human and summoning monsters that are of a higher level than the monster that is to be killed are prohibited, so getting Yi Yeyu¡¯s help is allowed..."

    If Bloody was to suggest that before Yi Yeyu leveled up to white me-level, Lin Huang would decline the idea straight away as the Fiery Swordfiend could definitely kill her in a single hit. Although Yi Yeyu was immune to fire, she would not be able to defend herself from the physical attack of the sword. However, now that she had leveled up, although she had not peaked yet, she was ten times more powerful than she had been before. Even if she was to face an opponent like the Fiery Swordfiend, she would not be killed in one hit.

    Lin Huang was hesitant as he did not want to trouble anyone, especially his friends. In his opinion, he would always do things himself on his own as long as it was achievable.

    Bloody sensed Lin Huang hesitation and suggested immediately, "Master, the Fiery Swordfiend¡¯s ability is no weaker than the Fire Phoenix¡¯s. On some level, it¡¯s even more dangerous than the Fire Phoenix as it has a more powerful attack. Without Ms. Yi¡¯s help, the chances of us killing the Fiery Swordfiend is low."

    "Alright then, I shall ask her," Lin Huang agreed to Bloody¡¯s suggestion.

    He thought about it himself. With his current abilities, it was notpletely impossible for him to kill the Fiery Swordfiend but it would be difficult. He might have to sacrifice his summoning monsters.

    "Yeyu... Could you help me kill a monsterter?" Lin Huang was not used to asking for help.

    "Sure! What monster is that? Is it powerful?" Yi Yeyu agreed right away, clearly excited. She had been watching Lin Huang fight these few days. If he needed her help, that would mean that the monster must be something really powerful, which thrilled her.

    "Yes, it¡¯s a Fiery Swordfiend." Lin Huang did not expect Yi Yeyu to agree to help him just like that.

    "A Fiery Swordfiend?!" Yi Yeyu¡¯s eyes flew wide open. She knew what monster that was as the Fiery Swordfiend was one of the tinder monsters that her family had chosen for her. It was next to the Fire Phoenix in terms of ranking in strength, so of course, she already knew how powerful that monster was. However, despite her initial shock, she agreed to help immediately without asking any further.

    "Sure, what do you need me to do?"

    "When we find the monsterter, I need you to chop off its hand that¡¯s holding its sword whenever you have the opportunity," Lin Huang said.

    They then started discussing the details on confronting the Fiery Swordfiend.

    "Hey, what are the both of you doing? I can¡¯t take it anymore!" Li Lang¡¯s Life Power was draining but Yi Yeyu still did note to his rescue. He looked at the both of them and realized that he was being ignored while they were chatting with each other.

    "We almost forgot about him..."

    The both of them just recalled that Li Lang was still fighting hard not far away. Yi Yeyu then dashed towards the Undead Soldier with her saber while Li Lang escaped.

    "What are you guys talking about? You guys were so in the zone while I almost died!" Li Lang went to Lin Huang and gave him puppy eyes.

    "We¡¯re going to kill the Fiery Swordfiendter." Lin Huang ignored Li Lang¡¯s pathetic expression.

    "Didn¡¯t Yi Yeyuplete the extraction of the tinder?" Li Lang was puzzled as nobody would challenge a sword type monster for nothing, let alone a double mutated sword type monster.

    "I need her help to kill this monster," Lin Huang exined.

    "Oh." Li Lang did not ask further as he knew Lin Huang had his reasons for killing the monster.

    "I¡¯ll be watching you guys then since I can¡¯t help you with that," Li Lang added.

    Meanwhile, the Undead Soldier was being oppressed by Yi Yeyu. Suddenly, she darted forward with her saber and pierced the Undead Soldier¡¯s chest. Lin Huang frowned as he watched because he knew that such an attack would not work on it. Just when he was ready to help, a red me flowed out of the Undead Soldier¡¯s body. Later on, the Undead Soldier turned into a burnt figure.

    "What just happened?" Li Lang was shocked.

    "I thought she could only control fire element monsters."

    Lin Huang knew how she managed to kill the Undead Soldier with her saber. "There¡¯s a purification force in her fire."

    "Little Li, put away the carcass!" Yi Yeyu sheathed her saber and shouted at Li Lang.

    "Why must I do it?" Li Lang objected.

    "If you keep the carcass, it¡¯ll belong to you. It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t want it." What Yi Yeyu said was irresistible. She did not even bother to turn around as she did not want to keep the burnt carcass in her storage space anyway.

    "You sure?" Li Lang¡¯s eyes lit up.

    "It¡¯s up to you whether you want it. I don¡¯t want ugly carcasses anyway," Yi Yeyu said.

    "When do we depart?" Yi Yeyu asked Lin Huang.

    "Wait." Lin Huang projected the map.

    "Bloody, give me the coordinates."

    Soon, Bloody marked down the coordinates of the Fiery Swordfiend. Lin Huang raised his eyebrow when he saw the coordinates.

    "Luckily, it¡¯s not too far away from the coordinates that I set earlier."

    Li Lang came back after he stored the Undead Soldier¡¯s carcass. Lin Huang summoned his dimensional relic and the three of them stepped into it...

 Chapter 318 Narrow-minded

    The location of the Fiery Swordfiend was only 300 kilometers from the Greatsword Fiend that Lin Huang had killed earlier. After killing the Greatsword Fiend, Lin Huang had marked down the coordinates. The three of them arrived at the saved coordinates through the dimensional relic. They then rode on their flying mounts and when they arrived, they spotted the Fiery Swordfiend in the air from far away.

    It was a huge monster taking on the human form. It was around three meters tall with a body that was cast in ck rock. To be precise, it looked more like a red me that was covered by ayer of greenish-ck rock armor. me could be seen from the gaps between where its armor was connected. Its face looked like the sculpture of an adult man with rough lines that was simr to an aging human¡¯s. Red me burned in its eyes and there were sparks in its nose and mouth. There was a gigantic ck sword measuring about two meters on its back. As it floated half a meter from the ground, it looked majestic.

    "This must be the Fiery Swordfiend. Seems like it¡¯s a tough guy." Li Lang knew the monster waspletely out of his league. Even if he was to level up to white me-level like Yi Yeyu had, he might not be able to fight this monster either unless he mastered the gun realm. He might be able to confront it by then, but it was impossible for him to defeat it.

    "You just watch from here. We shall go now." Lin Huang patted Li Lang¡¯s shoulder.

    Li Lang nodded helplessly while watching the both of them fly to where the Fiery Swordfiend was. As the Fiery Swordfiend sensed their aura, it looked up at the sky. Soon, they arrived not far from the monster.

    "Humans? I didn¡¯t expect humans to dig their own grave here," the Fiery Swordfiend spoke fluently.

    "I wasn¡¯t interested to do what the ck dragon instructed, but since you guys came, I shall send you to the ck dragon to redeem some resources."

    "What do you mean?" Lin Huang and Yi Yeyu were ready to fight but they were puzzled by what the Fiery Swordfiend was saying.

    "Seems like you guys have no idea what¡¯s happening... One of The Three Overlords, the ck dragon, instructed all of us to send him some humans alive and he would give us rare resources in return." The Fiery Swordfiend did not seem to be in a hurry while it conveyed the both of them the news.

    "ck dragon? Do you mean the Molten Dragon?" Hearing the title of The Three Overlords, Lin Huang knew which ck dragon the Fiery Swordfiend was talking about.

    The Molten Dragon was one of the most powerful gold me-level monsters in this ruins. As it was double mutated and also a sky dragon, it was not captured by the immortal-level human but remained in the ruins. Lin Huang could guess that the reason why the Molten Dragon had issued such an instruction as it had sensed the God¡¯s blood in Bai¡¯s body. For some reasons, it knew that Bai¡¯s disappearance was rted to humans. Without the knowledge that Lin Huang owned Bai now, it then targeted all humans.

    As soon as a double mutated sky dragon obtained the God¡¯s blood, it would go through its third mutation or the possibility of its blood density upgrading to that of a dragonkin¡¯s would increase. Regardless of what transpired, there would be a transformation in Molten Dragon¡¯s ability. That was the reason why it desired the God¡¯s blood.

    "It seems like humans out there know a lot about us. I heard there are many of them out there, so I must get out there if I have the chance to, then I¡¯ll feast on them all. I must say, you humans are nothing when ites to abilities but you sure taste good. Humans are good food..." The Fiery Swordfiend was drooling at this point.

    "Nothing when ites to abilities? Do you think all humans out there have weaker abilities than you do?" Lin Huang realized that there was a misunderstanding going on.

    "Don¡¯t all humans out there have simr abilities as the both of you? How far can the difference be?" The Fiery Swordfiend said.

    "That¡¯s what you think..." Lin Huang and Yi Yeyuughed.

    "Should we tell him the truth?" Yi Yeyu looked at Lin Huang while stillughing.

    "What truth?" The Fiery Swordfiend asked as it saw their odd reactions.

    "Do tell," Lin Huang gestured to Yi Yeyu to speak.

    "Alright then." Yi Yeyu looked at the Fiery Swordfiend with sympathy.

    "The truth is, all of us that are sent here are trainees, so we aren¡¯t the powerful ones out there. If those powerful human get here, a single person could kill all the monsters in this ruins.

    "This ruins is restricted to gold me-level individuals at most. However, in our world out there, besides holy fire-level, we even have more powerful ones including immortal-level, imperial-level, and even demigods. Demigods aside, even if an imperial-level human were toe here, it wouldn¡¯t matter as a triple mutated monster or dragonkin could be easily killed using one little finger."

    "You¡¯re lying! You f*cking humandy," swore the Fiery Swordfiend once it recovered from its shock when it heard what Yi Yeyu said.

    "What she said is the truth! It¡¯s you who doesn¡¯t want to believe it," Lin Huang, who had been silent, spoke up.

    "I don¡¯t believe you! It¡¯s impossible that humans are so powerful. I¡¯ll only believe it if I saw it with my eyes! I¡¯ve never seen any human that is immortal or imperial-level." The Fiery Swordfiend drew the sword from its back and pointed it at the both of them.

    "The both of you are humans. Those lies are meant to consume me."

    The Fiery Swordfiend could not ept the truth as what it had been believing all along crumbled.

    "What we said is the truth. You¡¯re being delusional. There¡¯s nothing that we can do if you don¡¯t believe us..." Lin Huang shrugged his shoulders.

    "However, now I know why the Molten Dragon was so daring to capture us humans without even thinking about us getting revenge. Seems like he¡¯s the same as you, thinking that the humans out there are on the same level as us trainees. What a naive mindset!"

    "I will kill you, liars!" The Fiery Swordfiend dashed towards them with the ming sword in its hand...

 Chapter 319 Broken Arm

    The Fiery Swordfiend did not only master the sword realm; its fire attributes attack also did even more damage than most monsters with fire attributes as the temperature of its me wasparable with the surface of the sun, which was about 6,000 degrees Celsius. Most creatures that went close to it would get burnt. Hearing the truth about how powerful humans were from Lin Huang and Yi Yeyu, the Fiery Swordfiend refused to believe what they said. It was sure that it was a lie to confuse it, so it dashed towards them with its sword.

    The ck, dull, and ordinary-looking sword turned red as it advanced towards them. It looked like it was burning as ayer of greenish blue me appeared on the sword. As the Fiery Swordfiend swung its sword, the air around was distorted.

    When Lin Huang blocked the attack with his own attack, the impact was so intense that he had to back off. Although he had an armor relic on, the burning me that came his way was unbearably scorching.

    Yi Yeyu, who was on his left, covered her green saber relic with a burning red me. She rushed forward with her saber without hesitation and it collided with the Fiery Swordfiend¡¯s sword. As the sword and the saber collided, the greenish blue me on the Fiery Swordfiend¡¯s sword was oppressed by Yi Yeyu¡¯s red me. The red me was devouring the greenish blue me.

    "What¡¯s that?!" Fiery Swordfiend was shocked as it was the first time he encountered somebody else¡¯s me that devoured his own.

    Yi Yeyu smirked without saying a word. She dashed towards the Fiery Swordfiend again with her saber. With her unique physique, she was not afraid of fire at all, which was why she dared to fight the Fiery Swordfiend at such a close distance. If it had been some other monster or people with fire attributes, they usually feared the high temperature of its sword.

    "Wait, that¡¯s an aura of a Fire Phoenix... You killed a Fire Phoenix?" The Fiery Swordfiend soon figured the source of Yi Yeyu¡¯s me.

    "What if I say I did?" Yi Yeyu smirked as she was not afraid to let the Fiery Swordfiend know where her me came from. Aside from the fire source that came from the Fire Phoenix, her fire attributes and abilities had also been upgraded.

    "Although there¡¯s the aura of a Fire Phoenix, its me shouldn¡¯t be able to devour other mes. This humandy is strange..." Fiery Swordfiend increased its guard towards Yi Yeyu.

    Within seconds, Yi Yeyu had collided with the Fiery Swordfiend for more than 100 times. She was winning. Lin Huang decided to watch from far instead. Although Yi Yeyu had not been fighting much these couple of days, Lin Huang could see that she had mastered the level-1 saber realm. The Fiery Swordfiend had also mastered the same level, so at some point, they had the same standards in swordsmanship. Yi Yeyu was leading mainly because of her oppression of the fire element which prohibited the Fiery Swordfiend to unleash all its ability.

    However, Lin Huang foresaw that Yi Yeyu would lose as time went by. The Fiery Swordfiend had already been a white me-level and also a double mutated monster for a long time. No matter the strength of its Life Power, attack, defense, and speed, it was much more powerful than Yi Yeyu who had just reached white me-level. As soon as it adapted to Yi Yeyu¡¯s battle rhythm and sealed the fire attributes on its sword, it could focus its Life Power on physically attacking. By then, Yi Yeyu might not be able to fight it anymore.

    As expected, the Fiery Swordfiend soon realized that Yi Yeyu could oppress fire attributes. It was a monster of human-form with high intelligence after all. It stored the me in its body and started transferring its Life Power to its physical attack. A few swings of her saberter, Yi Yeyu could not take it anymore.

    "So, all you¡¯ve got is a rather unique body. I thought you managed to kill the Fire Phoenix on your own. It seems like you relied on your unique body to kill it." As soon as it discovered Yi Yeyu¡¯s secret, the Fiery Swordfiend was not afraid at all and mocked her.

    Yi Yeyu¡¯s cheeks were flushing as she was criticized by the Fiery Swordfiend. Distracted, her movement turned sluggish. The Fiery Swordfiend then sent its sword towards Yi Yeyu¡¯s heart. Her repeated sword techniques could not defend against the Fiery Swordfiend anymore and it was toote for her to run.

    The sword arrived just in front of her chest in an instant. Suddenly, she felt a powerful strength pull her from her back. A shadow appeared before her and blocked the attack.

    It was Lin Huang, who had been watching on the side. He had expected his to happen.

    "Take a break, I¡¯ll handle it."

    There were two scratches that were two meters long under Lin Huang¡¯s feet, created as a result of blocking the Fiery Swordfiend¡¯s attack. He was not afraid at all. Instead, he was excited as he knew that he could unleash his close-range ability to his peak without the Fiery Swordfiend using its me.

    He smirked and rushed towards the Fiery Swordfiend. His sword skillbined with Seraphic Speed and Thunder Sting broke through the sound barrier. He was like a gold lightning bolt as he headed towards the monster. At an instant, he arrived before the Fiery Swordfiend which did not have the time to react at all. Lin Huang then swung his sword relic so swiftly that there was a sonic boom in the air. He was aiming at the Fiery Swordfiend¡¯s right arm, intending to break the biggest threat, which was its right arm that was holding its sword.

    The Fiery Swordfiend did not expect Lin Huang to be that fast. It did not see the attacking at all, so it did not have the time to defend or to avoid his attack.

    The first swing, second swing, third... As seven swings of the sword were performed consecutively, the Fiery Swordfiend¡¯s elbow joint on its right hand was half broken. Suddenly, its left hand flew towards Lin Huang¡¯s head at a rapid speed. Lin Huang red viciously at its left hand without attempting to avoid the attack. Instead, he proceeded to swing his sword at Fiery Swordfiend¡¯s right hand.

    The eight swing... The ninth swing...

    Bang!

    A loud thud exploded less than 20 centimeters from Lin Huang¡¯s head. Ayer of his Dark Shield that looked like a piece of cloth appeared on his right side and blocked the Fiery Swordfiend¡¯s ws. Meanwhile, Lin Huang was already at his 15th sword swing! Its elbow on the arm that was holding the sword broke and the right arm fell to the ground...

 Chapter 320 Killing Plan

    Lin Huang managed to break the Fiery Swordfiend¡¯s elbow, then he kicked its broken arm away. As he kicked it, the Fiery Swordfiend¡¯s broken right arm created a trajectory andnded thousands of meters away. Lin Huang then leaped back far away. mes were roaring from the Fiery Swordfiend¡¯s body out of control. It looked like a cat that was burnt. In the embrace of the mes, it looked bigger than its actual size.

    In the ce of the broken right arm was bubblingva flowing out. Witnessing this scene, Lin Huang did not panic. Instead, he was smirking like he was implying that it was game over for the Fiery Swordfiend. Two shadows appeared beside him. It was Lancelot the Ruthless Sword Master on the left and the Sanguine Skeleton Spirit on the right. The Sanguine Skeleton Spirit¡¯s nine Punishment Chains shot out like arrows, catching the Fiery Swordfiend before it could even move.

    Meanwhile, Lancelot was ready to attack with his Absolute Life sword skill. It advanced towards the Fiery Swordfiend with the sword in hand. White glow shot out of the sword like a shockwave, covering the entire Fiery Swordfiend...

    "Congrattions, you have received an epic-level Monster Card - Fiery Swordfiend (Sword Servant)."

    Seeing Lancelot fade into pieces and returning back to card form after performing Absolute Life, Lin Huang recalled the Sanguine Skeleton Spirit that was standing next to him.

    Winning the battle was much easier than he thought. He did not expect to break the Fiery Swordfiend¡¯s arm so easily. Before the battle started, he knew that as long as he managed to chop off the Fiery Swordfiend¡¯s arm, he would definitely win. The Fiery Swordfiend was powerful but it had a fatal weakness. As long as any part of its body was broken, it would need to be in silent mode as it regenerated its body parts. To the Sanguine Skeleton Spirit, the Fiery Swordfiend¡¯s silent mode was its best time to use its Punishment Chains.

    Lin Huang had nned to chop off the Fiery Swordfiend¡¯s right hand which was used to hold its sword before the battle even started. As long as it lost the sword in its hand, the Fiery Swordfiend¡¯s ability would be taken away. It would need to regenerate its broken arm immediately to retrieve its sword. On the other hand, if any other part of its body was injured or cut off, it was not necessary for it to carry out regeneration in an instant.

    In reality, since Lin Huang had made the Fiery Swordfiend his target, he had discussed the entire killing n with Bloody. His intention of asking for Yi Yeyu¡¯s help was to let her chop off the Fiery Swordfiend¡¯s right arm and he would do the rest himself. Although Yi Yeyu did not manage to chop off its arm, she had made the Fiery Swordfiend mute its me. That gave Lin Huang the opportunity to get close to the Fiery Swordfiend and carry out the rest.

    Yi Yeyu and Li Lang, who were still in the air, were stunned as they watched Lin Huang win the battle easily. Yi Yeyu, who had fought the Fiery Swordfiend earlier, especially knew how powerful the monster was. However, it was unbelievable that Lin Huang had managed to kill the powerful monster in less than ten seconds. Yi Yeyu thought that Lin Huang was only powerful against gold-level monsters. As she leveled up to white me-level, her overall ability should be higher than his. However, it seemed like she was too naive to have such a thought. Lin Huang¡¯s abilities were beyond her imagination.

    After putting away the Fiery Swordfiend¡¯s carcass, broken arm and sword, Lin Huang walked towards Yi Yeyu.

    "Are you alright?"

    Yi Yeyu shook her head. She was still in shock. Meanwhile, Li Lang who was far away arrived on the Ashenquill Eagle.

    "Killing a double mutated white me-level monster in less than ten seconds. Your abilities have to be No.1 on the Gold Hunter Leaderboard," Li Lang smiled andplimented. He knew Lin Huang was powerful but he had not fought the Fiery Swordfiend earlier so he was not as shocked as Yi Yeyu was.

    "You¡¯ve been nning to kill this Fiery Swordfiend, am I right?" Yi Yeyu finally snapped out of her shock a whileter and asked.

    "Yes. Actually, it¡¯s not my ability that killed it. I came prepared." Lin Huang nodded while telling his entire n.

    After hearing his exnation, Yi Yeyu finally understood why he had asked for her help. She looked embarrassed as she did not manage toplete Lin Huang¡¯s n. Fortunately, Lin Huang had managed to handle it and she did not drag him down in his n.

    "My great-grandfather told me that ability isn¡¯t everything. Throughout hundreds of years in the human history, there¡¯re many sessful Transcendent humans who fought those powerful monsters. What I thought was that the only way to do that is to form arge team of people. From what you said, I think a team doesn¡¯t need that many people. What we need is toe up with a n to tackle the powerful monsters¡¯ weaknesses and assign the appropriate number of people with the relevant techniques within the team." Yi Yeyu understood immediately. She put Lin Huang¡¯s teaming up with his summoning monsters together with the teaming up of humans in history.

    "That¡¯s right, nning is important." Lin Huang nodded.

    Li Lang did not say a word as he listened. He seemed to be in deep thoughts.

    "Where do we go next? Do we continue to kill double mutated monsters?" Yi Yeyu was excited.

    "Where do we find so many double mutated monsters here for you to kill? We¡¯re lucky that Bloody even managed to find one..." Lin Huang was speechless by Yi Yeyu¡¯s addiction to killing now.

    "That¡¯s true. Although this is a grade-2 dimensional ruin, there aren¡¯t that many white me-level double mutated monsters," Yi Yeyumented.

    "Where do you go next?" She asked.

    "Let¡¯s go back to the submission spot to inform the examiner about the Molten Dragon. If we don¡¯t handle that on time, many people might die," Lin Huang said and summoned his dimensional relic.

    Soon, they arrived at the mission submission spot.

    "Why¡¯re you guys here?" Zang Bing frowned as he thought that the three of them were being irresponsible. They had only been gone for less than two hours and they were already back.

    "We heard something that we must tell you about." Lin Huang walked over to him and told him about the Molten Dragon¡¯s interaction that the Fiery Swordfiend had informed them about.

    "You mean a Fiery Swordfiend told you guys that a Molten Dragon is hunting humans down?" Zang Bing did not believe what he heard.

    "How did the three of you manage to escape from the Fiery Swordfiend?"

    Lin Huang then took out the Fiery Swordfiend¡¯s carcass. Zang Bing was stunned when he saw the carcass, then he looked serious. His shock was not a result of knowing that there was a Fiery Swordfiend in the dimensional ruins, but that it had been killed by humans not long ago.

    "Tell me everything that happened in detail!" Zang Bing looked at the three of them sternly.

 Chapter 321 The Molten Dragon

    In the Volcano Hell dimensional ruins, 28 young people stood in a row near a boiling spiritualvake. There were six women among them while the rest were all men. They were tied up by a ck chain and they shook in fear. There were more than ten monsters, all of which had a powerful aura, surrounding them. Judging by their aura, they weremander-level, white me-level, and purple me-level monsters and it looked like they were having a meeting.

    Suddenly, there were massive bubbles rising from thevake. A gigantic shadow appeared on the surface of thevake. A gargantuan ck dragon pped its wings andnded at the edge of theke.

    "I sent out my instruction a day ago but you guys only managed to get more than 20 humans for me? Are you messing with me?!" The ck dragon shook theva off its body while ring at the monsters present with its huge red eyes. Its powerful, ominous aura filled the space.

    The monsters held their heads low, none of them daring to look at the Molten Dragon. Meanwhile, the 28 peopley weakly on the ground, not having the strength to even stand up. After a moment of silence, a tall monster in shadow form that looked like ady spoke. Her voice sounded like a sweet, soft-spokendy.

    "Master, don¡¯t be mad. The instruction has only been disseminated for a day and the humans are scattered all over the ce, so it¡¯s not easy to capture them. Moreover, there must be some of them who are making their way back from far away. These are only the first batch that they have captured."

    The shadow-form monster was called Phantom. It was a double mutated undead monster. The shape of her body looked like she was dressed in a sophisticated manner and her shadow was stretched long. However, it was a three-dimensional shadow. As Phantomforted the ck dragon, it then suppressed its aura.

    "Phantom will stay. The rest of you can leave." All of the monsters left immediately. None of them wanted to stay for one more second.

    "Master ck Dragon..." Phantom was worried as she thought what she said had triggered the leader.

    Seeing that other monsters had left, the ck dragon said, "Don¡¯t worry, I have a favor to ask."

    "Please do tell if you need anything at all. I¡¯ll try my best." Phantom was relieved. She was a double mutated monster that had just leveled up to purple me-level a while ago. She was not good in battling and she knew very well that she could not fight the Molten Dragon.

    "It¡¯s nothing too difficult. I have some questions for the humans and I need your help to do that for me," the ck dragon said.

    "Interrogation is my expertise." Phantom smiled confidently when she heard what she needed to do.

    "May I know what would you like to ask, Master?"

    "Ask them if any of them know a person who owns a ck dimensional relic," the ck dragon posed his first question.

    Phantom floated slowly before the people who were chained up. Her ck irises turned white as a strange force covered the area the 28 people were. They started to panic. However, they soon became calm and their eyes were empty.

    "Does any of you know a person who owns a ck dimensional relic?" Phantom repeated the ck dragon¡¯s question. In her mind, she was guessing that it had something to do with the sudden appearance of the God¡¯s blood on the first day.

    Everyone shook their heads at Phantom¡¯s question. Lin Huang had never used his dimensional relic in public ces. Besides Yi Yeyu, Li Lang and a few other people, nobody knew about his dimensional relic. Phantom then looked helplessly at the ck dragon and she could sense that he was unhappy.

    "Do any of you know if there are any Imperial Censors that entered this world?" The ck dragon was silent before asking the question himself.

    Most of them shook their heads. Only two people spoke at the same time.

    "There are two Imperial Censors in the Hunter Association who joined the training..."

    "There¡¯s an Imperial Censor in the Union Government who joined the training..."

    The two of them reported three names but Lin Hua was none of them.

    Perhaps everybody in Division7 knew about Sword Genius but not Lin Huang. Nobody knew that he was an Imperial Censor as well.

    "Good..." Although he was not sure if the person that he was looking for was among these three Imperial Censors, at least he got three names. With Phantom¡¯s help, he managed to extract the faces of the three people. The ck dragon¡¯s mood got slightly better.

    "Where¡¯s the foothold of you humans?" The ck dragon asked hisst question as he was losing his patience.

    A person projected a map that was downloaded earlier and marked the coordinates of the mission submission ce.

    "This is the mission submission ce of the second round of training. The second round will take ten days. Today is the third day, so we¡¯re scattered everywhere. We¡¯ll only gather at the mission submission ce on the tenth day. Those who didn¡¯tplete their mission will be sent out of this dimensional ruins..."

    "That means I will need to wait for a week to capture all you humans!" This piece of news was priceless to the ck dragon.

    "Finally, a useful piece of information..." The ck dragon sounded delighted.

    It then transformed its ws into a sharp spear that was 10 meters long. shing through the air, the spear pierced through the abdomens of 14 people. They were lifted up like a skewer and the ck dragon rolled them onto his tongue, devouring all of them. He enjoyed his meal as he munched on the 14 people...

    Later on, he repeated what he did and ate the remaining 14 people.

    "The taste of humans is simply delicious. It¡¯s just that there are too little of them, it¡¯s not satisfying..." The ck dragon licked their meat and crushed their bones with his teeth, clearly enjoying the human flesh.

    "It¡¯s okay, I shall have a big feast a weekter!"We¡¯ve checked the raws and they do indeed mentionmander-level monster here.

 Chapter 322 Sister Luo Li

    At the submission spot of the second round of training, Zang Bing frowned as he heard about the Molten Dragon from Lin Huang. With the proof of the Fiery Swordfiend¡¯s carcass and no loopholes in the detailed descriptions, Zang Bing was sure that the three of them were telling the truth. There was no benefit of them lying anyway. Although he had no idea what the intention of the Molten Dragon was, Zang Bing took out a Transmission Snail and contacted the other examiners.

    The Transmission Snail was a timid mutated monster and was fed mainly algae, which waspletely harmless to humans. Such a monster colony usually consisted of a mother and many children. All the offspring of the mother would have the same telepathic sense with each other. Armed with that characteristic, they were cultivated by humans as amunication tool when the Heart Network was unusable. It was easy to use. As the speaker¡¯s voice was sent into the mother Transmission Snail, the message would be delivered to its offspring.

    Soon, two-dimensional relics opened at the same time. The examiner with squinty eyes from the first round of training arrived from the green dimensional relic on the left, while on the right was a girl who looked like she was thirteen or fourteen years old. The three of them were stunned to see the girl. Lin Huang and Li Lang were guessing the girl¡¯s age. She looked like she was even younger than Lin Xin. She was a couple of centimeters shorter than Lin Xin and did not look like a day over fourteen.

    Meanwhile, Yi Yeyu was puzzled. When the girl noticed Yi Yeyu, she floated to her.

    "Xiao Yeyu? Is that really you?" The girl floated closer to Yi Yeyu and started studying her.

    "Sister Luo Li..." Yi Yeyu greeted the girl while looking at Lin Huang and Li Lang as if she was asking for help.

    "Sister?!" Lin Huang and Li Lang¡¯s eyes flew wide open when they heard how Yi Yeyu addressed the girl. The girl did not look like she was older than Yi Yeyu.

    "So, you¡¯ve leveled up to holy fire-level now?" Luo Li got even closer to her while staring at her boobs.

    "You have bigger boobs now." Luo Li poked Yi Yeyu¡¯s boobs and fondled them.

    "Why¡¯re you here, Sister Luo Li?" Yi Yeyu asked helplessly.

    "Master Yi was worried about you leveling up to holy fire-level, so he asked me to look after you. I¡¯m the head examiner of the third round of training. Little did I expect that you have already leveled up before the third round even began." Luo Li still had her hands on Yi Yeyu¡¯s boobs.

    "Master Yi? This girl..." Zang Bing looked at Si Kongjian in curiosity.

    "She¡¯s Master Doni¡¯s great-granddaughter," Si Kongjian smiled as he exined.

    "No way, I thought it was just a rumor that Master Yi¡¯s great-granddaughter would join the training..." Zang Bing had just found out about Yi Yeyu¡¯s identity. The news that the three of them told had to be true then.

    "Are these two fes your boyfriends?" Luo Li switched her topic of interest as she turned around and looked at Lin Huang and Li Lang.

    "No, they¡¯re just friends." Yi Yeyu wrung her hands.

    Luo Li ignored her while looking at the both of them. She looked at Li Lang for a while, then stared at Lin Huang with an intimidating vibe until he felt ufortable. A unique force was masking Lin Huang¡¯s body to iste him from Luo Li¡¯s detection.

    "Thisdy is dangerous. Stay away from her," Xiao Hei warned. Clearly, it was Xiao Hei who had created theyer of protection.

    "Eh?!"

    Luo Li smirked after a slight pause, then she looked away from Lin Huang.

    "Alright, let¡¯s talk business," Luo Li then addressed Zang Bing.

    "Xiao Bing Bing, was the news that you told me about Xiao Jian Jian conveyed to you by these three? There¡¯s nobody else here anyway."

    "Yes." Hearing her addressing him ¡®Xiao Bing Bing¡¯, Zang Bing was unhappy but he did not say anything.

    Si Kongjian¡¯s eyes twitched but he remained expressionless.

    "Xiao Yeyu, could you tell me exactly what happened?" Luo Li then smiled at Yi Yeyu.

    "I think I¡¯ll let Lin Huang tell you. He exins better than I do." To avoid Luo Li from messing with her, Yi Yeyu pushed the responsibility to Lin Huang.

    "Sure, let me tell you then." Lin Huang nodded.

    "This little brother will tell me, huh?" Luo Li looked at Lin Huang while smiling. The way she looked at him was overwhelming.

    Li Lang, who was standing next to Lin Huang, walked next to Yi Yeyu. Zang Bing, who was standing not far away, sympathized with Lin Huang while Si Kongjian looked arrogantly at Luo Li. To him, as long as Luo Li did not trouble him, she could do whatever she wanted. Despite Xiao Hei¡¯s masking, the way Luo Li looked at him still felt ufortable. Lin Huang decided to ignore her staring and told her what happened.

    "You mentioned you guys killed the double mutated Fiery Swordfiend. Can I look at the carcass?" Luo Li asked with a smile. She continued to stare at Lin Huang like she was sure that the carcass was with him. Lin Huang did what she asked and took out the carcass. Si Kongjian walked closer and inspected the carcass with Luo Li.

    "It seems to be killed by a powerful force. Did you kill it?" Si Kongjian asked Yi Yeyu.

    "I don¡¯t think it¡¯s Xiao Yeyu who killed it. It was probably this little brother." Luo Li looked at Lin Huang again.

    "Yes, it was I who killed it with some tricks," Lin Huang admitted right away.

    Si Kongjian was shocked.

    "Although I have no idea what the motive was, this carcass is real and these three kids won¡¯t lie, so the thing about the ck dragon must be true too," Si Kongjian voiced out his thoughts.

    "Didn¡¯t you guys sense the monster with the God¡¯s Blood aurast night?" Luo Li looked at Si Kongjian and Zang Bing with her eyebrow raised.

    "Monster with the God¡¯s Blood?" Zang Bing was stunned.

    "Do you mean the aura that was like a double mutated monster¡¯s?"

    "I sensed that too. I thought the aura was too powerful but I didn¡¯t think too much about it." Si Kongjian frowned.

    "No wonder, you guys couldn¡¯t tell as you guys have never encountered any monsters with the God¡¯s Blood in their bodies." Luo Li soon realized how the both of them failed to figure that out.

    "The ck dragon showed up almost at the same time the monster with the God¡¯s Blood appeared. I¡¯m sure that it was going for that monster. As for killing humans... Perhaps, somehow, it found out that the monster had been captured by humans... Or maybe this triple mutated monster with God¡¯s blood is a summoning monster belonging to a human Imperial Censor!"

 Chapter 323 The Luo Sha 16 Years Ago

    Lin Huang was stunned when he heard Luo Li¡¯s analysis. From the very limited information that he had provided, he did not expect her toe up with a spection that was so near the truth. Her daring spection shocked all of them present.

    "But isn¡¯t it impossible for a triple mutated monster with the God¡¯s Blood to be captured by a human?" Yi Yeyu was the first one who raised an objection to her sister¡¯s spection. Perhaps, she was the only one present who dared to talk back to Luo Li.

    "Even if it leveled up from a double mutation, the monster could¡¯ve broken the contract made earlier with the help of the force of the God¡¯s Blood and get an upgrade."

    "That¡¯s true. A monster with the God¡¯s Blood is usually arrogant and has a high level of intelligence. As it levels up, under normal circumstances, it¡¯s very likely that it will break its contract and devour its own master. However, the Imperial Censor allowed his summoning monster to level up, so he must¡¯ve done all the preparation possible with a solution to prevent the monster from devouring him," Luo Li defended her spection.

    "I think this could be one of the Imperial Censors who has joined the training this time," Luo Li said.

    Li Lang and Yi Yeyu looked towards where Lin Huang was standing. Fortunately, the examiners did not know that Lin Huang was an Imperial Censor.

    "I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessarily an Imperial Censor. Without a sealing relic, as long as the ability is sufficient, it¡¯s possible for one to control the monster. It¡¯s a triple mutated monster with the God¡¯s Blood after all. Even a demigod would be tempted!" Yi Yeyu suggested another possibility.

    Luo Liughed when she heard what Yi Yeyu said. She chuckled, "So, what Xiao Yeyu meant is, among the three of us, is any one of us the suspect?" She then scrutinized Zang Bing and Si Kongjian. After observing them for awhile, she proceeded to say, "It¡¯s not possible that Xiao Bing Bing did it. He¡¯s too honest, so if he did it, we¡¯d be able to tell. However, it¡¯s another story for Xiao Jian Jian..."

    "Sis Luo, please stop kidding. We¡¯ve no idea what exactly happened. The existence of this so-called monster with the God¡¯s Blood is still unknown. Even if somebody did it, it¡¯s true that he¡¯s the culprit, but it wouldn¡¯t be any help if we look for him now. Our priority is the trouble that the ck dragon is causing." Si Kongjian changed the subject as he realized the finger was pointing at him.

    "You¡¯re behaving suspiciously now." Luo Li squinted her eyes.

    "This discussion is never-ending if you guys are going to go back and forth like this. How about I take the me for now? Just pretend that I have the monster with me. Our priority is to solve the problem. The longer we drag this out, the more people will be killed by the ck dragon," dered Zang Bing, surprising Lin Huang.

    Luo Li red at Zang Bing skeptically again while Si Kongjian remained rxed.

    "Alright then, I shall handle the little ck dragon. The management wanted to keep it alive but now that it¡¯s looking for trouble by itself, we have to kill it. It¡¯s been a long time since I have eaten a sky dragon. It¡¯s a great opportunity for a feast." Luo Li did not want to dwell on it since Zang Bing wanted to take the me. She licked her lips as she talked about the sky dragon¡¯s meat.

    "Thisdy is really dangerous..." Lin Huang raised his guard towards Luo Li while Yi Yeyu and the rest started to mourn for the ck dragon in their hearts.

    "The two of you will inform all the staff to protect the kids as soon as possible. I¡¯ll make a move now," Luo Li said and summoned her dimensional relic.

    "Oh yeah, what¡¯re the coordinates of the little ck dragon?" She raised the question as she summoned her dimensional relic. Zang Bing walked to her helplessly and projected his map.

    "This ck skull on the top right is where it is." He pointed the spot out.

    "Alright, I know it now." Luo Li looked at it and waved her hand. She then stepped into the relic after setting the coordinates.

    As the relic disappeared, Li Lang turned around and asked Yi Yeyu, "Who¡¯s that little girl? Can she really handle the gold me-level Molten Dragon on her own?"

    "You might not have heard of the name Luo Li, but I bet you must¡¯ve heard of Luo Sha?" Si Kongjian red at Li Lang.

    "You meant the Luo Sha who was named the most powerful gold-level hunter in Division7 sixteen years ago? The gold-level rank-3 who got 70 consecutive wins in Hunter Area before Sword Genius did?! What rtionship does she have with that little girl?" Li Lang still did not get it.

    "Luo Li is Luo Sha. Luo Sha is the nickname that she uses in the Hunter Area," Yi Yeyu looked at Lin Huang as she said.

    Not only did Lin Huang obtain 70 consecutive wins, he got 90. However, it was even more difficult to bag consecutive wins at gold-levelpared to silver-level.

    "She¡¯s the Luo Sha from sixteen years ago?! Why does she look like she¡¯s only thirteen or fifteen?" Li Lang thought it was really strange.

    "When she was thirteen and hunting for her bronze-level Life Seed monsters, she got a drop of youth fountain water by ident. Since then, she stopped aging at 13," Yi Yeyu exined and looked seriously at Lin Huang and Li Lang.

    "Please be careful when you guys speak to her. Never bring up any topic about age anddy¡¯s figures."

    "Also, if you don¡¯t want to die, never call her ¡®little girl¡¯. Thest person who did that was a leader of the Demon yer Legion. After getting beaten up by Sis Luo Li, he was bedridden for three years and eight months. Sis Luo Yi has a special Life Power that will damage one¡¯s body¡¯s healing ability once her Life Power is inserted. It also brings immense pain to the person."

    "Could she be an immortal-level already?" Li Lang was terrified as he heard what Luo Li could do.

    "Not yet. She¡¯s been on gold me-level for twelve years. It¡¯s not that she can¡¯t break through that. She¡¯s been waiting for amander-level monster. I heard that such a monster can break the effect of the youth fountain in her body." The Yis and the Luos were close. Because Yi Yeyu always yed with Luo Li when she was young, she knew quite a lot about her.

    Although it was Li Lang who was asking the questions, Lin Huang was paying close attention. He could understand why Luo Li wanted to wait to level up. To most people, the youth fountain was a dreame true but to Luo Li, it was more like a curse. She had always wanted to be like other girls, to grow like a normal human and date the man that she liked, even getting married and have kids. However, due to the single drop of youth fountain, it took away all that from her, giving her a face of a teenager eternally...

    "Are you sure that with her abilities, she should be able to handle the Molten Dragon on her own?" Although Lin Huang had gotten the answer from the reactions of both the examiners, he wanted a confirmation.

    "Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just a double mutated sky dragon. Sis Luo Yi has even killed a super geniusmander-level monster on her own. At the samebat level, perhaps only a triple mutated monster with the God¡¯s Blood can fight her," Yi Yeyu affirmed.

 Chapter 324 8000 Sword Rain

    Ady walked out of the white dimensional relic that opened suddenly on the surface of thevake. She floated steadily in the air like she was walking on the ground. As she materialized, the white dimensional relic faded away.

    "Not bad, there¡¯s even ake here." Luo Li, who wore a dark green army uniform, smirked as she looked beneath her.

    A zing Alligator that was sunbathing by thevake opened its eyes as it sensed a wave of energy enter its space.

    "A human?!" It noticed Luo Li who was floating in the air immediately.

    "Little alligator, this must be the little ck dragon¡¯s territory, am I right? Tell me, where did the little ck dragon go?" Luo Li questioned and disappeared from where she was, shing less than three meters before the zing Alligator.

    Instinctively, the zing Alligator swung its tail hard and pounced towards Luo Li with its jaws wide open. It moved so quickly, yet it did not manage to get Luo Li.

    "Tsk, tsk. You¡¯re not being a good boy." Luo Li appeared on top of the zing Alligator all of a sudden. The zing Alligator had not even seen her move at all.

    Without waiting for the zing Alligator to respond, Luo Li pointed two fingers in the air. A gigantic ck sword appeared and assaulted the zing Alligator¡¯s tail. It pierced through its tail at the speed of light like a ck nail, pinning the alligator¡¯s tail on the ground.

    With that single swing of the sword, the purple me-level zing Alligator was badly injured. It struggled vigorously in immense pain, attempting to get rid of the sword on its tail.

    "The more you struggle, the more pain you will experience and the more blood will shed. This is just a small lesson for you." Luo Li floated down slowly. This time, shended even closer to the zing Alligator. She was less than a meter away from the alligator. Her ck eyes stared deeply into the zing Alligator¡¯s red eyes.

    "If you¡¯re so dumb to attack me again, you might die..." warned Luo Li in a deadly tone.

    The zing Alligator felt like it was ced next to a gigantic demon¡¯s mouth and might be wolfed down any minute. It was so scared that it could not move anymore. Luo Li smirked as she watched the zing Alligator stop struggling. She knew she had managed to terrify it.

    "It seems like we¡¯vee to amon understanding."

    The zing Alligator nodded immediately, thinking that thedy in front of it was not human, but a high-ranking demon in human skin.

    Luo Li was satisfied with the zing Alligator¡¯s reaction. "Let me ask you, where did the little ck dragon go?"

    "Little ck dragon?" The zing Alligator was stunned.

    "The Molten Dragon, isn¡¯t this its territory?" Luo Li rolled her eyes impatiently.

    "My boss is at the bottom of theke," the zing Alligator betrayed the Molten Dragon without thinking twice.

    "At the bottom of theke?" Luo Li raised an eyebrow.

    "I know that the fire element monster loves spiritualva but why would it stay at the bottom of theke? Is there anything special there?"

    "There¡¯s a molten crystal at the bottom of theke. It¡¯s the spiritual source of theke. Only the boss and a couple of us know about this," blurted the zing Alligator.

    "The molten crystal is the main reason our boss got so powerful."

    "Molten crystal? That¡¯s some good stuff!" Luo Li was excited.

    The molten crystal was a special fire energy crystal that was usually formed under high temperature and pressure over the span of millions of years. The crystal contained pure fire energy which was priceless to a fire element monster or human. It was worth more than a grade-5 relic.

    Luo Li was surprised to find out about the molten crystal existing there.

    "Oh yeah, I heard you guys are hunting down humans. Why¡¯s that?" Although she already had the answer, Luo Li wanted to know the truth from the zing Alligator.

    "He didn¡¯t say much about it. He only told us that a certain human has a unique relic. As soon as he gets that relic, he can elerate his speed, level up to his third mutation, and even undergo a blood transformation to be a dragonkin monster."

    Although what the zing Alligator said did not directly bring up the God¡¯s Blood, Luo Li was sure that her spection was right as there were not many treasures that could elerate mutation and increase the thickness of blood. The God¡¯s Blood was one of them.

    "How many humans have you guys captured so far?" Luo Li asked again.

    "Not many. It has been less than ten hours since the Boss gave his instructions. Only 30 to 40 people were sent to him," the zing Alligator answered honestly.

    "Where are they?" Luo Li looked around but did not see anybody.

    "Boss ate all of them after getting Phantom to interrogate them."

    Luo Li red deadly at the zing Alligator again and once more, it felt like it was going to be eaten by a supreme demon.

    "Seems like there¡¯s no reason to keep this idiot alive anymore..." Luo Li mumbled to herself, then looked at the zing Alligator.

    "You wait here patiently. Let me kill the little ck dragon first and I¡¯ll see what to do with you."

    Although the zing Alligator was unhappy, it did not dare to say anything while it waited patiently where it was.

    Luo Li had basically gotten everything she wanted to know from the zing Alligator. She flew above thevake. She then extended her palm facing the surface of theke. Long, ck swords appeared around her. Within seconds, thousands of swords appeared and the number was still growing. Ten secondster, the ck swords finally stopped multiplying.

    Luo Li started murderously at the surface of theva and said to herself, "8000 Sword Rain!"

    The thousands of ck swords dashed towards theke like a storm...

 Chapter 325 Molten Crystal

    The ck sword rain covered the entire surface of theke as streaks of its ck glow prated into the redva in every ten meters. The impact of each sword was limited to an attack that covered such a huge area. However, it was just a n to Luo Li to lure the Molten Dragon out of theke rather than to kill it. The gigantic ck dragon wasying down at the bottom of theke, not sleeping but absorbing the energy from the molten crystal. Lying down was the mostfortable pose for it.

    Suddenly, the ck dragon felt an intense pain on its tail as the sound of torrential whistling was heard. It turned around and saw half a ck sword sticking out of its tail. Another whistle came and another sword pierced less than a meter from the ck dragon¡¯s left eye, almost blinding it instantly.

    Roar!

    The ck dragon was furious as it was attacked twice. As one of the Three Overlords of this world, it had been a long time since someone had challenged it. Hearing the roar echoing from the bottom of theke, Luo Yu smirked.

    "It worked."

    Soon, huge waves undted on the surface of thevake. A humongous monster appeared from theke. Luo Li checked out the ck giant creature with her head slightly tilted to the side. The Molten Dragon looked like a mammoth alligator with wings. Its abdomen was shortpared to the ratio of the rest of its body and it had a heavy bottom. On its back were not dense like the scales of dragon blood monsters but like the thick skin on the back of an alligator. They were bumpy like hard tumors.

    "It¡¯s really ugly..." Luo Limented after checking out the Molten Dragon for a while. Soon, she recalled something and licked her lips mockingly.

    "But I heard from a Food Hunter that the uglier something is, the tastier it is."

    As Luo Li was checking out the Molten Dragon, it was studying her too. The size of her body confused it. It had never seen a human of such small stature. However, the intensity of her attack shocked it a little as the two swords had managed to break through its defense easily.

    Perhaps, the smaller a human was, the more powerful they were. Just when the Molten Dragon pondered upon that thought, it heard Luo Li mocking it. It was furious again.

    "Human kid, are you messing with me?" It was its first time hearing somebody calling it ugly and it could not take it anymore.

    Meanwhile, Luo Li looked serious.

    "Who¡¯re you calling a kid?" She was dismal to hear what the ck dragon called her.

    Sensing Luo Li¡¯s odd reaction, the Molten Dragon decided to attack first. As its muzzle opened, mes came out of it and engulfed Luo Li instantly. Because the Molten Dragon was not a dragon blood monster, the mes it emitted were not dragon mes but molten core instead. It was tens of thousands degree Celsius like the core of a. The molten core came out like a waterfall, consuming the entire space that Luo Li was standing in. The ck dragon was sure that Luo Li would definitely not be able to avoid its attack. Even if she did not die, she would definitely be severely injured from the high-temperature mes.

    "So, this is the standard of a sky dragon. Huh, you can neverpare to a real dragonkin." A silhouette walked out of the mes. Not only was Luo Li not hurt, the mes had done nothing to her clothes. She smirked as she looked disdainfully at the shocked Molten Dragon.

    "I¡¯m sorry that I forgot to tell you that the Life Fire monster that I killed to get to holy fire-level was a dragonkin. Although it was just a basic one, it was so much more powerful than you are. At your level, you¡¯d be killed in less than ten seconds by that fe. I¡¯m even more powerful than the monster. I just need one thing to kill you." Luo Li pointed a finger as she spoke.

    The Molten Dragon sensed immense danger looming. Its instinct had helped it escape death many times, so it chose to trust it. It pped its wings and backed away from Luo Li. When it was a distance away, it started to dive into thevake.

    "It¡¯s toote to run now!" Luo Li pointed in the direction where the ck dragon dove in.

    A ck glow that was as thick as her thumb shot out of her fingertip and appeared next to the ck dragon¡¯s head. It pierced straight through its head and came out on the other side. The body of the ck dragon was like a meteorite as it flopped into theke, creating waves hundreds of meter high.

    The ck dragon¡¯s carcass floated on the surface of theke. Just when Luo Li went down to pick up the carcass, she noticed that its tail was broken.

    "Did it run away?!" Luo Li squinted.

    After storing the carcass, Luo Li went to the zing Alligator that was at the side of theke again. It was shaking in fear. Although it did not see her killing the ck dragon, its senses allowed it to feel what exactly happened. It did not attempt to struggle after knowing that she had managed to kill the Molten Dragon in one go.

    "What else is there at the bottom of theva besides the molten crystal?" Luo Li asked the zing Alligator.

    "There¡¯s a natural tunnel that connects to a hugeva river," the zing Alligator said immediately. Although it had no idea why Luo Li asked such a question, it answered honestly anyway.

    "No wonder..." Luo Li finally understood why the Molten Dragon could escape from thisvake that did not seem to have any other exit routes.

    "Bring me to the molten crystal and don¡¯t try to fool around!" Luo Li snapped her finger. The ck sword that pinned the zing Alligator¡¯s tail down faded away and transformed into a ck mist that entered its wound.

    The zing Alligator was hesitant as it pondered if it should attempt to escape. After some thought, it decided to give up on any hope of doing so and just bring her to the molten crystal as the human was simply too terrifying. As Luo Li trailed behind the zing Alligator into thevake, her body was covered by an invisible energyyer that isted her from theva. The spiritualva would usually infiltrate one¡¯s Life Power but it did not seem to affect Luo Li at all.

    Within a couple of minutes, they arrived at the bottom of theke. Luo Li¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw the giant golden crystal that measured two meters wide. However, she figured that she would not be able to bring it along with her. Although the molten crystal was a relic, it was not something that was meant to be taken away. Once it was moved, there would be an explosion with a massive energy loss. Half of the molten crystal was buried in the ground, hence the Molten Dragon had to train at the bottom of theke.

    "This little ck dragon is stupid. Why didn¡¯t it think of digging the soil around it?" Luo Li was speechless.

    "Help me dig the soil around it away. I¡¯ll set you free as soon as I get this molten crystal," Luo Li said to the zing Alligator.

    "We¡¯ve no idea what¡¯s the ground made of. It¡¯s very tough and can¡¯t be dug. If we could, the ck dragon would¡¯ve taken it away from the beginning." The zing Alligator shook its head.

    Luo Li did not believe it, so she went to the crystal and knocked the ground. She then made a ck de from her finger and attempted to pierce it into the ground. However, it could not prate the earth at all.

    "Eh... That¡¯s strange!" Luo Li went further away from the crystal and observed it carefully. She noticed that the soil ten kilometers surrounding the crystal had been dug out by the ck dragon. It was left with a t, ck soil.

    "Did you guys do this digging?"

    "Yes, the Boss got us to dig it. However, because the area of the ck soil is too big, he gave up."

    "Alright then. Since I can¡¯t take it away, I¡¯ll leave it here then." Luo Li decided to empty theke after the assessment ended to try if she could dig it out.

    "I shall set you free now." Luo Li waved her hand and the ck energy came out of the zing Alligator¡¯s wound, then disappeared into the spiritualva. She rocketed upwards of theke and disappeared from the zing Alligator¡¯s field of vision...

 Chapter 326 Suspended Training?

    After Luo Li left the submission ce, Zang Bing looked at the three of them.

    "Don¡¯t go anywhere before Sister Luoes back."

    "How long would that be?" Lin Huang did not want to waste his time there.

    "If everything goes as nned, she should be back in an hour. Perhaps, she might even make it within half an hour if she¡¯s fast," Zang Bing answered.

    Zang Bing¡¯s answer had proven that what Yi Yeyu had said earlier was true. She was not exaggerating when she said that Luo Yi could fight a triple mutated monster of the same level with the God¡¯s Blood. After all, Yi Yeyu was not even a holy fire-level a few days ago, so her judgment on Luo Li¡¯s ability might be subjective. On the other hand, because Zang Bing was on the same level with Luo Li, his judgment would be rtively more objective.

    "Let¡¯s wait for a while then, since it¡¯s only one hour at the most," Lin Huang said to Yi Yeyu and Li Lang.

    The both of them did not object to him as it was dangerous for them to be outside in these conditions. In usual circumstances, participants of the training would avoid territories of monsters that were above white me-level. However, since the ck dragon¡¯s instruction had been issued, the monsters that were above white me-level might leave their territory to hunt humans down, which made the ruins more dangerous than the night before.

    Zang Bing and Si Kongjian got busy with their Transmission Snails. To prevent from confusing people with multiple instructions, the Union Government had given out three types of Transmission Snails to the staff. The first one was exclusively for the three examiners of the training. They used a Transmission Snail that only connected the three of them and none of the other staff had ess to that. Zang Bing and Si Kongjian informed their own group of staff about what was happening to get them to secretly protect the training participants.

    Just when the three of them were getting bored, a white dimensional relic appeared in the sky and Luo Li casually walked out of it.

    "So soon?! It hasn¡¯t even been five minutes!" Li Lang was shocked.

    "It hasn¡¯t even been three minutes..." Lin Huang looked at the time on his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring. Luo Li had been gone for only two minutes and 16 seconds to be exact. It was stupefying that she had managed to kill the Molten Dragon with such a short period of time!

    "Didn¡¯t I tell you that Sister Luo Li is powerful?" Yi Yeyu beamed proudly. As the white dimensional relic disappeared, Luo Li appeared before Zang Bing and Si Kongjian.

    "You settled it so soon?" Zang Bing¡¯s eyes were wide open. Although Si Kongjian did not say a word, the corner of his eye that was lifted slightly betrayed him. He did not expect Luo Li to be back so soon.

    "No, the fe escaped by shedding its outer skin..." Luo Li grumbled annoyedly, "I didn¡¯t expect the sky dragon to be such a pussy. It ran away before I could even do anything."

    Luo Li did not bother lowering her voice, so Lin Huang and the rest heard her loud and clear. Li Lang rolled his eyes as he thought Luo Li was exaggerating. However, Lin Huang thought what Luo Li said might be true. Perhaps, the Molten Dragon sensed something dangerous from her demeanor, so it escaped. Some monsters were very alert to danger, and the Molten Dragon may possess such a supreme sensing ability.

    Yi Yeyu, on the other hand, trusted what Luo Li said fully as she knew how powerful she was since she had grown up with Luo Li. The other two examiners trusted Luo Li too as both of them were well-versed with her ability.

    "That ck dragon was terribly lucky that it managed to escape from you." Si Kongjian teased, "But too bad for it that it escaped by shedding its outer skin because then, itsbat level would drop a level or two lower."

    "It won¡¯t have such good luck next time!" Luo Li was furious.

    "So, what should we do now? Since the ck dragon is still alive, the other monsters will be striving to fulfill its order and hunting down all the training participants. If that is the case, our training difficulty will increase as well as the death percentage. Should we suspend the training?" Zang Bing looked at the both of them worriedly.

    "Wow, look at you! You guys must be sick of being an examiner by now. My assessment hasn¡¯t even started yet!" Luo Li objected.

    "But it would be dangerous to proceed with the training now," Zang Bing insisted this time.

    "What do you think?" Zang Bing looked at Si Kongjian.

    "I have noment. You guys can discuss. I¡¯m okay with anything." Si Kongjian opened his arms in nonchnce and backed off. He did not stand on any side as he did not want to offend anybody.

    "Xiao Bing Bing, it¡¯s not as bad as you thought. I¡¯ve heard many things from the little ck dragon¡¯s follower. The instruction isn¡¯t about killing humans, but to bring humans alive to it." Luo Li toned her temper down when she saw Zang Bing being all serious.

    Although she was daring, there was nothing that she could do about Zang Bing¡¯s stubbornness. Once he decided on something, it was impossible for him to change his mind. He would not give in even if he was beaten up. He would only change his mind with legit reasoning.

    "An order is an order but the executor might not execute what it says exactly. Even though the decree is to capture humans alive, it might eat themter on. The goal of this training is to allow the young people to challenge themselves. That¡¯s why they¡¯re asked to kill white me-level monsters. But now that they will be encountering monsters above crimson me-level, blue me-level and even purple me-level, they might be killed instead. That would mean that there won¡¯t be any room for them to train themselves, which defeats the purpose of the training. There¡¯s no meaning to carrying on with the training," Zang Bing borated.

    Luo Li was silent after hearing what he said. She knew that it would be too much if she insisted on carrying on with the training. She spoke again a whileter, "How about this? We get all the participants toe back and tell them what¡¯s happening. They get to choose to stay or to leave. If most of them choose to suspend the training, we do just that. However, if most of them choose to leave, we¡¯ll send those who want to leave out of the ruins while allowing those who want to stay.

    "However, we have to change the mechanics of the training. We¡¯ll need to discuss further on how to keep everybody safe if we¡¯re carrying on with the training."

    Luo Lipromised in the end but she suggested the option of allowing trainees to stay as she did not want to give up the opportunity of being an examiner. Zang Bing stayed silent.

    "Lao Zang, let¡¯s do what Sister Luo suggested. After all, there¡¯ll be some participants who don¡¯t want to lose the opportunity of this training," Si Kongjian finally spoke, sidelining Luo Li this time. Zang Bing lifted his head and looked at Lin Huang and the others.

    "What do you guys think?"

    "I¡¯d like to carry on," Lin Huang answered without thinking twice.

    "I¡¯d like to level up to white me here," Li Lang answered.

    "Although I have already leveled up to white me, I still want to train myself by battling more." Yi Yeyu smiled at Luo Li.

    "See, five over one." Si Kongjian patted Zang Bing¡¯s shoulder smugly.

    "Alright then, let¡¯s get everybody back and decideter." Zang Bing nodded.

 Chapter 327 Youll Be An Auntie To Kids The Moment You Turn 20

    The next day, the three examiners managed to gather all of the participants with the help of their staff by the afternoon. It was only the fourth day of the second round of the training. The original 978 people had dwindled to 906. Zang Bing was upset as it had just been a few days and so many participants were already missing. In reality, since they were appointed as the examiners by the Union Government, they had a death quota which was broken down to less than 5% on the first round, 10% on the second round and 15% on the third round. It was only the fourth day of the second round of training for Zang Bing¡¯s segment and the death rate was already at 7.2%.

    As everyone gathered around, Zang Bing as the examiner of the second round of training informed them about the Molten Dragon. Many of the elites had noticed the odd encounters with the monsters, some of them even managing to escape from the monsters. They finally understood what was happening.

    "We can¡¯te up with a unanimous decision among the three of us. Since the training is for all of you and you guys are adults with your own opinions, the decision is up to all of you. You guys can vote to decide if we should suspend the training," Zang Bing finally revealed the objective of gathering everybody here.

    "Before that, I would like to emphasize that this is not part of the assessment. I hope that all of you can decide whether to suspend the training based on what you really want without worrying too much about the consequences. Just go for whatever that you think is right.

    "To make everyone feel safe, your name won¡¯t be necessary for the vote. All votes will be anonymous. If you think the training should carry on, draw a tick and if you think the training should be suspended, draw a cross. We will decide after all the results are collected."

    Ady raised her hand in confusion.

    "Please speak." Zang Bing nodded to thedy.

    "If those who want this to end exceed those who want this to go on, does that mean all of us will have to leave even if we don¡¯t want to?" Thedy asked.

    "Yes, we go by the majority. If most of you vote to end this rather than to stay, we will suspend the training. Even if you¡¯d like to stay, we¡¯ll send everyone out of this ce and that¡¯ll be the end of the training," Zang Bing affirmed.

    "What if it¡¯s the other way round? If there¡¯re more people who vote to carry on than those who vote to end this, does that mean those who would like to leave have to stay?" Thedy asked.

    "No. If we have more who vote to carry on, those who want to stay will stay while those who want to quit will be escorted out of this ce by our staff. By then, our staff will exin to your organization ordingly that you guys were not eliminated. If any of you get into trouble for leaving early, you can choose to stay instead. We¡¯ll arrange for a campsite guarded by an examiner. You¡¯ll be sent out of here after the training ends.

    "If there¡¯re no more questions, I¡¯ll get the staff to pass out the voting cards."

    Zang Bing waited for a while and nodded to the staff after nobody asked any more questions. Soon, the staff gave out nk white cards the size of a palm to everyone.

    "Fold the card after you¡¯ve voted and the staff will collect them from you.

    "Don¡¯t mess up. If you want the training to go on, draw a tick. If you want it to stop, draw a cross," Zang Bing reminded again.

    Lin Huang drew a tick without thinking twice when he received the card, then he folded it. Yi Yeyu drew her choice expressionlessly and folded the card. Meanwhile, Li Lang held the card without doing anything.

    "What are you doing?" Yi Yeyu asked.

    "I think the results will be close. I¡¯m thinking of using my vote as the deciding vote after the result has been announced." Li Lang looked obnoxious.

    "After the result is announced, your vote won¡¯t count anymore," Lin Huang said in all seriousness.

    "Yeah, do you want to give up your vote?" Yi Yeyu added while smiling.

    "Ah, does that mean I¡¯m giving up on my vote?!" Li Lang was shocked. He quickly drew a tick immediately and folded the card.

    As everyone had voted, the staff collected all the cards. It took a couple of minutes for the calction of the votes and the result was soon sent to the three examiners. Zang Bing frowned when he saw the result as he stood in front of the people for the announcement.

    "I shall announce the voting results. There are 812 votes who want the training to carry on and 92 votes who want the training to be suspended. We have two empty votes.

    "It seems like the decision is clear. We shall respect your decision and carry on with the training!

    "For safety purposes, I¡¯ll get the staff to follow every group. They¡¯ll be watching the movement of the crimson me-level monsters and above so you won¡¯t have to fight them. All staff, please work with us. We¡¯re so sorry for the extra workload. After the training ends, we will apply for extra rewards for all of you."

    Zang Bing intentionally said that before everyone so that the staff would put in their best efforts.

    "Now, those of you who voted to carry on with the training can leave now. Those who don¡¯t want to stay, we will arrange something for you." As Zang Bing said that, many of them left one by one.

    "We should leave too." Li Lang looked at Lin Huang.

    Lin Huang was looking at Luo Li who had appeared before Yi Yeyu out of nowhere. He had not seen her move at all.

    "Damn, when did shee?" Li Lang asked softly.

    "She just did, I guess. I didn¡¯t see it as well..." Lin Huang was telling the truth.

    "Xiao Yeyu, I remember your body had no fire element. How did the change happen?" Luo Li asked.

    "It happenedst year. I have no idea how but something happened to my body and it now has the fire element." Yi Yeyu did not understand it herself.

    "But that¡¯s good. I might have a present for you soon. You¡¯ll have to wait until after the assessment." Luo Li smiled.

    "It¡¯s okay." Yi Yeyu smiled and shook her head. She had a close rtionship with Luo Li since she was young but it had been a couple of years since they hadst met. She could not adapt to her friend¡¯s new entric character.

    "Treat it as a present for leveling up to holy fire-level," Luo Li said.

    "I think your boyfriend on the left is good, but he¡¯s a little short. He doesn¡¯t look too old, so he might be able to grow taller. Never mind the one on the right with greasy hair. My hands feel itchy when I look at his hair," Luo Li said while looking at Lin Huang and Li Lang.

    "Erm, they¡¯re not my boyfriends. We¡¯re just friends... Moreover, who would date two guys at the same time?!" Yi Yeyu was speechless.

    "What is there to be embarrassed about when ites to dating? You¡¯re not young anymore and you should be thinking about getting married..." Luo Li proceeded to lecture her, ignoring Yi Yeyu¡¯s reaction.

    "I¡¯m only 20 this year..." Yi Yeyu¡¯s eyes were twitching. She had a really attractive body. In fact, she had hit puberty early and already had the body of a 20-year-old when she was just 15. She could not cover her body any longer and guys were always gawking at her wherever she went.

    "Girls can get married after their adult ceremony when they are 16. Those who are 20 years old will have kids calling them aunty..." What Luo Li said made everyone speechless.

    As Luo Li was indulging them with her opinion, Bloody contacted Lin Huang in his mind.

    "Master, I have found the Molten Dragon. It seems to be in bad shape..."

 Chapter 328 Gamblers and Shortcuts

    Haltharad soaked its body in the spiritualva in the volcano, its mind was a mess. It could not remember how long had it been the overlord in this world... It had been years. There was almost nobody that could take it on in this world ever since it leveled to gold me-level. Gold me-level was the highest level that this world could amodate. As a double mutated sky dragon, its ability made it the best in this little world. If the stupid Shadowme Boa did not listen to what the cunning Golden Toad said and fought it, it would have been the ruler of this world.

    It did not expect there to be anyone that was the same as itself, a gold me-level that was even more powerful to exist in this world. As a double mutated dragonkin sky dragon, it was confident that even if it encountered a triple mutated monster that was the same level, it would win as well. However, Haltharad had a taste of failure today. It was its first time it tasted defeat ever since it achieved gold me-level. Its opponent was a human that was simr in level to itself but it could not even handle a single hit from this human.

    The human girl who looked rather young with a petite body was as powerful as a god, making it difficult for anyone to find it in themselves to fight her. Its body was shaking as it recalled the moment when it was almost killed by her, it was a reflection that came from fear. However, fear was not the only thing, hatred burned inside it as well.

    "That damned human girl forced me to shed my carapace. Now, mybat strength had dropped two levels and I have to hide in this freaking ce!" Haltharad said to itself. It did not dare to say it too loud as it was afraid that others would find out about the humiliation it felt.

    The temporary degradation to its power was the side-effect of its shedding Life Skill, it wouldst for 72 hours. Not only that, its body would be weak for three days, even its defensive ability would drop two levels. Many of its skills and Life Skills that required Life Power would be deactivated. It was afraid that it might be attacked by blue me-level monsters, that was why it was hiding.

    "Two days more..." Haltharad stared deadly in the air.

    "If I can¡¯t fight you, I¡¯ll kill you with a monster crowd! Not only you, all humans will have to pay the price!"

    ...

    "Where is the ck dragon hiding?" Lin Huang asked immediately when he heard about the ck dragon from Bloody.

    "It¡¯s hiding in a spiritual volcano, it¡¯s very weak right now. I think it¡¯s badly injured, its aura had dropped to the that of a blue me-level monster." Bloody told its observation.

    "A blue me-level monster..." Lin Huang was tempted. He knew very well that it was the side-effect of shedding its carapace but it would onlyst for three days and itsbat strength would go back to normal. By then, it would be impossible to kill such a monster.

    "One day has passed out of its three days of weakness. I need to find it within these two days or else I¡¯ll lose the opportunity." Lin Huang squinted, he was thinking if he should look for the ck dragon. Even though its power had dropped by two levels, the ability of the Molten Dragon was not to be underestimated. Lin Huang¡¯s concern was not its ability but more of what he would get if he was to kill the ck dragon.

    "Xiao Hei, what kind of rewards will I get if I manage to achieve a double cross-ranking kill?" Lin Huang asked.

    "Normal cross-ranking kill - Random Reward Card x1!"

    "Double cross-ranking kill - Draw Reward Card x1!"

    "Triple cross-ranking kill - Draw Reward Card x3!"

    "Quadruple cross-ranking kill - Draw Reward Card x5!"

    "Quintuple cross-ranking kill - Draw Reward Card x10!"

    "So if I kill the ck dragon that had dropped two levels, would that be considered as a triple or a quintuple cross-ranking kill?" Lin Huang asked.

    "The Molten Dragon¡¯s level drop is just temporary and its realbat strength is still gold me-level. If you manage to kill it, it¡¯ll be considered a quintuple cross-ranking kill and you¡¯ll receive a draw of 10 Reward Cards."

    Lin Huang was over the moon when he heard Xiao Hei¡¯s reply.

    "I should be able to use a Double Reward Card, right?" Lin Huang asked again.

    "Yes, a Double Reward Card can be used on all cross-ranking kill."

    "That means, if I manage to kill it, I¡¯ll get to draw 20 cards!" Lin Huang could not resist such a temptation.

    "I must do this!"

    The Molten Dragon that was hiding in the volcano far away had no idea that it had be the ultimate boss for Lin Huang. Lin Huang was even thinking if he should get Mr. Fu to get him a gold me-level monster with the Life Skill ability to shed its carapace after the training ended so that he could get the quintuple cross-ranking reward.

    Xiao Hei noticed what he was thinking.

    "The objective of the reward from system is to encourage you to strengthen yourself. Such behaviour of trying to cheat the reward system is not encouraged. As soon as humans find shortcuts, they¡¯ll always look for more shortcuts. This is the evil side of humans. With the time spent looking for shortcuts, some people have already arrived at the destination with their own strength. I hope that you don¡¯t be one of those people who are always looking for shortcuts. Things that you achieve through hard work are the most valuable ones."

    "It¡¯s just a thought, why must you give me a life lesson..." Lin Huang smiled awkwardly after hearing what Xiao Hei said but soon he fell into a deep thought. He had seen many people who were always looking for shortcuts when he was on earth instead of doing what they should do. This was simr to what he saw in gamblers who lived in the casinos. They wanted to get rich by gambling but what usually happens is that they would go bankrupt and even get their family members killed.

    Lin Huang thought if those gamblers put the passion they had for gambling into their career, even if they did not be a millionaire, they would still definitely make enough to feed their family. Shortcuts were eptable asionally but if one wanted to use shortcuts in everything, that would be no different from gambling. The consequences might get ugly.

    "Lin Huang, what are you thinking about?" Yi Yeyu waved her hand in his face.

    "Nothing." Lin Huang snapped out of his thoughts and realized that Yi Yeyu had ended her conversation with Luo Li. Luo Li had returned to be with the two examiners. Aside from the 50-odd participants who decided to not proceed with the training, the rest had left. In reality, among the 90-odd people who voted to end the assessment, only slightly more than 50 of them stayed. Lin Huang looked at the remaining people and realized that most of them had leveled up to holy fire-level. It was unnecessary for them to stay as they had achieved what they wanted to from the ruins.

    "Let¡¯s go." Lin Huang waved to the both of them, he did not want the three of them to be misunderstood as giving up the training.

 Chapter 329 No Commen

    As they left the mission submission area, Lin Huang had been thinking of how to leave the group and get to the spiritual volcano to kill the Molten Dragon on his own. He did n to let Li Lang and Yi Yeyu know about this as it would take them by surprise if he left so suddenly. Although the Molten Dragon had experienced a drop in its level, it was still a gold me-level monster after all. Moreover, there would be a staff from the Union Government¡¯s Demon yer Legion following them and he did not want to reveal his ability in front of a stranger.

    As they left the mission submission area for some distance, Li Lang could not help but ask, "Where are we going?"

    "I found a non-fire element monster for Yeyu to train," Lin Huang said then paused.

    "But I have something to settle on my own, so I¡¯ll send you guys there and leave," Lin Huang added.

    "I suggest you don¡¯t leave the group. I can¡¯t be looking after two teams at the same time," immediately warned the poker-faced staff who was following them when he heard what Lin Huang said.

    "If you insist on leaving, I¡¯ll have to follow the team that has more people and your safety will be your own responsibility."

    "Thanks for reminding. I have the ability to take care of myself, so please take care of the two of them." Although the staff¡¯s attitude was unpleasant, Lin Huang could tell that he genuinely did not want him to be in trouble but he rejected the person¡¯s kindness anyway.

    Poker Face then looked at Yi Yeyu and Li Lang. Since the both of them did not stop Lin Huang, he did not say anything. Lin Huang then changed his ck dimensional relic to a blue one and summoned it.

    "Lin Huang, howe your dimensional relic...?" Seeing that Lin Huang¡¯s dimensional relic had changed, Li Lang started to ask but was pinched hard by Yi Yeyu.

    "Why did you pinch me?"

    "Because I can. Can¡¯t I do that?" Yi Yeyu gave an unreasonable excuse.

    "Okay then..." Li Lang dared not fight back, looking at Yi Yeyu¡¯s condescending expression.

    "Let¡¯s go." Lin Huang opened the dimensional relic. Soon, the blue dimensional relic disappeared as the four of them entered it.

    In reality, the regr dimensional relic did note with any function of changing colors or modes as it was unnecessary. The material to make a dimensional relic itself was pricey and changing colors was still eptable but to be able to change its mode, the handling of materials would be much moreplicated. This also caused the cost of the making of the dimensional relic to be a few times more expensive. Therefore, a dimensional relic with mode-changing function would usually cost four to six times more than a regr one of the same level.

    In fact, that dimensional relic cost at least three times more than a relic of the same rank. Only people who had too much money to spare would purchase such a unique dimensional relic. Of course, the seller knew who their target market was. Mr. Fu was the perfect person for such fancy things. Besides, he had too much money. Therefore, when the nine basic colors for dimensional relic were introduced, he bought all of them without thinking twice.

    He had given the ck one to Lin Huang as a gift. Lin Huang intentionally changed the color and mode of the dimensional relic as they were with the poker-faced staff. From Luo Li¡¯s analysis, he would have to be extra careful and not let the staff of the Union Government associate him with the monster with the God¡¯s Blood. Luo Li and the rest would definitely report the discovery of the monster with the God¡¯s Blood to the Union Government and there would be a thorough investigation conducted. Thus, Lin Huang had to get rid of all traces of him being rted to the monster with the God¡¯s Blood.

    After they stepped into the blue dimensional relic, the four of them appeared not far from a smallvake.

    "What are we looking for this time?" Li Lang did not see anything as he looked around.

    "Smoldervenom Toad." Lin Huang pointed at thevake.

    Smoldervenom Toad was a mutated monster. Despite having the word smolder in its name, it was not a fire element monster but a venom-type monster. It could absorb heat to produce venom. The so-called fire venom was not actually made of fire energy but was made of venom instead. Such a venom was unique, because when it enters the human¡¯s body, an excruciating pain that felt like intense burning would be experienced. The dead body of the poisoned victim would be severely dehydrated.

    The Smoldervenom Toad had appeared several times in Division7, so it was not a stranger to Yi Yeyu and Li Lang.

    "It¡¯s in thatke?" Li Lang was excited.

    "There¡¯s no need to rush. Before I leave, I¡¯ll need to buy some stuff from you." Lin Huang told him.

    "What?" Li Lang thought it was such a strange request.

    "Nuclear bombs. How many do you have with you? I want all of them." It was definitely not a spontaneous request. As soon as Lin Huang had found out about the ck dragon that was hiding in the spiritual volcano from Bloody, he thought of using the nuclear bomb to lure the ck dragon out as well as destroying its geographical advantage.

    "Ahh, that toy! I only have two left." Seeing Lin Huang staring at him without saying a word, Li Lang felt guilty.

    "Okay, I have three."

    Lin Huang remained silent as he looked at Li Lang. He knew that he was lying. Li Lang was bad at lying. Every time he lied, he would bite his lips without noticing it.

    "Okay, okay, I¡¯ll give you all five of them for free since they¡¯re not worth a lot of money anyway," Li Langpromised. He had only spent less than 20 Life Crystals to get the nuclear bombs from the ck market.

    "Thanks then, I¡¯ll treat you a meal when you get out." Lin Huang knew that Li Lang would not ept his money even if he was to offer it, so he gave the promise of food instead.

    Learning from his lesson earlier, Li Lang took out the five nuclear bombs carefully and passed them to Lin Huang. Lin Huang was nervous as he was storing the nuclear bombs. The bombs had been around since the ancient epoch and it would be terribly disastrous if they exploded.

    "Hey, what do you n to hunt? Why do you need all these?" Li Lang was curious.

    Yi Yeyu looked at Lin Huang curiously too. She remembered how powerful the bomb was. A single one was terrifying enough.

    "It¡¯s a secret." Lin Huang smiled mysteriously, not wanting to reveal anything.

    "Lin Huang, you¡¯re not being honest right now. I gave you these bombs, so I have the right to know!" Li Lang objected.

    "Noment." Lin Huang grinned as he summoned a blue dimensional relic and stepped into it.

    "Bye!" He waved at the three of them.

 Chapter 330 Nuclear Bombs Again

    The Alexandrian Eagle stopped in the air as Lin Huang peered out at the gigantic volcano that was 10 kilometers away. From what Bloody had found out, he was sure about the exact location of the Molten Dragon.

    Lin Huang did not go closer to the volcano, instead, he instructed Bloody, "Bloody, get your parasites on five flying monsters. Go for those that are strong."

    "Master, are you thinking of...?" Bloody looked out from Lin Huang¡¯s sleeve when it heard the instruction.

    "The previous nuclear bomb had reached a radius of 30 kilometers. If I toss the five of them together, it will be even more powerful and the impact will spread even wider. If I toss the bombs myself, even at the Alexandrian Eagle¡¯s speed, we might not be able to leave the impact area in time. It¡¯ll be safer to get the parasitic hosts to do that," Lin Huang exined as he knew what Bloody was thinking about.

    "But before I toss the bombs in, I must make sure that the Molten Dragon is in there, or else, I¡¯ll just be wasting the five nuclear bombs." Although it was quite impossible for the Molten Dragon to leave the volcano due to its weak state, Lin Huang did not want to risk it. He wanted to be very certain before he attacked.

    "Alright, I will arrange for that. I should be able to get that done within half an hour," Bloody responded immediately, clear on what to do.

    Lin Huang patted the Alexandrian Eagle to get it tond near the crater while waiting patiently for Bloody. Around ten minutester, a reddybird flew around Lin Huang.

    "Is this the Exploding Ladybird?" Observing thedybird, Lin Huang knew that it was one of the parasitic hosts.

    The Exploding Ladybird was a bug that lived aroundva. They were born white in color and was at silver-level. They mainly fed onva, spiritualva particrly was their favorite. After consuming a sufficient amount of spiritualva, they would enter adulthood and upgrade to gold-level while their body would turn red like an erged firefly.

    However, such a monster was much more dangerous than the average firefly as it would attack anything that invaded its territory. They did not fear death and most importantly, they possessed a terrifying ability which was to selfbust. Thebustibility of each adult Exploding Ladybird wasparable with a white me-level monster¡¯s ultimate move.

    "The Exploding Ladybird is small, so it¡¯s hard to notice. Looking for spiritualva is what they do every day. It won¡¯t be a problem if they get close to the Molten Dragon as the dragon wouldn¡¯t suspect a thing," Bloody exined why it had chosen the monster as its detective.

    "That¡¯s a good one." Lin Huang nodded in satisfaction, realizing that Bloody was now picky with its hosts.

    After referring to the monster encyclopedia, Bloody¡¯s knowledge on using parasite hosts had improved. Not only was it parasitizing and controlling, before it did that, it would consider the environment, the host¡¯s behavior and even the possible reaction of the monster that they were investigating before choosing the best host. Its all-rounded analysis minimized the possibility of the host being revealed.

    Under Bloody¡¯s control, the Exploding Ladybird flew to the spiritual volcano far away. It was slow and took almost ten minutes to arrive at the crater. Before the Exploding Ladybird arrived at the crater anyway, five Putrescent Falcons already stood in a row at the crater not far away from Lin Huang. The Putrescent Falcon was a gold-level soul monster. It was a bird was left with bones that were very different from the clean, white bones that the Sanguine Skeleton Spirit had; their bones were bloody with bits of flesh hanging off them. They looked like rotten bones that had been chewed by the lions in Africa during summer and they emitted an unbearable stench.

    Theoretically, their wings that were mere bones were unable to fly. However, they inserted Life Power into their wings when they attempted to, which made flying possible.

    "I got these five Putrescent Falcons to fly together, so even if the ck dragon senses them, it won¡¯t find anything odd," Bloody exined.

    "That¡¯s smart. If different birds appear at the same time, the ck dragon will definitely sense that something fishy is going on."

    "That¡¯s right. Even though we¡¯re attacking sneakily, it¡¯s best to attack it when it has its guard down." Bloody had the same thought.

    Most of the monsters could sense the movement trajectory of creatures within a limited range but not inanimate objects such as nuclear bombs. As long as the Molten Dragon did not see what was being carried by the Putrescent Falcons, it was quite impossible for it to notice the nuclear bombs. Soon, the Exploding Ladybird came back with its scout report. The Molten Dragon was really at the bottom of the Spiritual Volcano. It was soaked in the spiritualva with only its head showing and seemed to be enjoying itself. Although it noticed the existence of the Exploding Ladybird, it did not care about it at all.

    Lin Huang smirked when he heard what Bloody told him.

    "It seems like this fe isn¡¯t aware at all. It¡¯s only left with two days of recuperation before it regains its strength, so it must have thought that everything will be fine as long as it¡¯s hiding in this volcano."

    "Should we attack now?" Bloody asked.

    "Let¡¯s do it," said Lin Huang as he took out the five nuclear bombs.

    As the five Putrescent Falcons picked up the nuclear bombs, they filled their wings with Life Power immediately. A pair of ck wings formed on each of their foul-smelling bodies.

    "Take note of the flight speed. Don¡¯t be too aggressive. Just fly at a normal speed," Lin Huang reminded.

    "Understood!" Bloody controlled the five Putrescent Falcons to fly towards the spiritual volcano.

    As the five Putrescent Falcons flew nearer to it, the Molten Dragon that was at the bottom of the volcano sensed them. It was in a weakened form now, so it was extremely alert and cautious. It had its sensing ability covering the area within a 10-kilometer radius in his watch.

    "They¡¯re flying towards my direction?" The Molten Dragon thought.

    "There are five of them... The unpleasant vibe seems just like those brainless Putrescent Falcons. Anyway, they¡¯re only at gold-level. It¡¯s probably only a false rm."

    Just when the Molten Dragon lowered its guard down, the five Putrescent Falcons arrived at the crater of the spiritual volcano. They let go of the five nuclear bombs from their ws almost at the same time and the bombs fell into the volcano...

 Chapter 331 Heis

    Lin Huang was a traveler from Earth. He was fearful of the nuclear bomb because he knew despite its size, it was dubbed as the most powerful weapon on Earth. It was the ultimate weapon during the war and was a deadly weapon to many powerful countries. It was clear that the seller had never tested the impact of the nuclear bomb before, so they handled them as bombs from the ancient times, which was how Li Lang had managed to get them from the ck market. They probably did not even know if the bombs were still working, hence they had sold them to Li Lang at a cheap price.

    Knowing how powerful the bombs were, Lin Huang had fled the explosion zone with the Alexandrian Eagle as the Putrescent Falcons left. He was 60 kilometers high in the air, using his Boundless Vision to watch the five Putrescent Falcons tossing the five nuclear bombs into the spiritual volcano.

    Soon, a bright yellow spark shot into the air. A gigantic mushroom cloud that extended up to thousands of meters high filled the air. The white glow it emitted was so bright that it lit up a couple of kilometers. The high temperature from the white glow melted everything that was a few kilometers around the volcano. Even the gigantic spiritual volcano copsed into nd.

    Outside the coverage of the white glow, the intense shockwave had shaken the earth 50 kilometers away. Everything within thousands of square kilometers was impacted and the trembling of the ground was felt far and wide. Even Lin Huang, who was riding on the Alexandrian Eagle 60 kilometers away, had to fight against the strong wind created from the shockwave. As the wind blew, Lin Huang could hear the explosion. It sounded like thunder, but it was much more intense with a fearful force.

    Lin Huang watched the entire explosion take ce, his thoughts going everywhere. The nuclear bomb had destroyed every physical thing on Earth. However, it was not enough here. As it was a different world, the creatures in this world were much more powerful than those on Earth. Even an ordinary person could easily live up to 100 years old, some of them even living over 150 years old. Meanwhile, the monsters here were more resilient and stronger than the animals on Earth. If the scariest lions and tigers were ced on this world, they would be food for the lowest-ranking monsters, which were the iron-level monsters.

    "Master, you don¡¯t seem to be worried that the Molten Dragon might die from the nuclear bomb. If that happens, wouldn¡¯t you lose the opportunity to obtain the cross-ranking kill reward?" Bloody interrupted Lin Huang¡¯s thoughts.

    "The physical attack will do limited harm to the Life Power... If anyone can use their Life Power to attack with the effect of a nuclear bomb, don¡¯t mention holy fire-level, the person can even kill an immortal-level," Lin Huang thought out loud and shook his head.

    He did not think that the nuclear bomb alone could kill the Molten Dragon even though itsbat strength had dropped.

    "One of the reasons why I tossed the nuclear bomb is to destroy the spiritual volcano so that I can get rid of its geographical advantage. On the other hand, I can also drain its Life Power. It¡¯ll be even better if I manage to injure it, so that I can save some strength to fight it," Lin Huang said.

    "But if I kill it with the bomb, that¡¯s just my bad luck then..." Lin Huang added.

    "Compared to it dying from the explosion, what I¡¯m more concerned about is that it will run away," Lin Huang voiced out his concern.

    As the Molten Dragon was weak now, it would be unwilling to fight. Following the terrifying explosion, it might escape instead.

    "There¡¯s a tunnel connecting to theva river. But with the explosion, the entire volcano has copsed, so the tunnel to theva river must be destroyed as well. There¡¯s no way that it can run." Bloody was confident.

    Looking at the volcanic ashes that covered the air, Lin Huang waited patiently for the Molten Dragon. As his vision was affected, it would be dumb to get closer to the Molten Dragon now. Soon, a furious roar could be heard from far away. A gigantic shadow appeared from the gravelly nd. The gargantuan Molten Dragon pped its broken wings in the air and looked around. Its powerful vision picked out Lin Huang who was riding on the Alexandrian Eagle tens of kilometers away.

    "An Imperial Censor?" The Molten Dragon spected as it saw Lin Huang. Soon it recalled that aside from the Imperial Censors, it had seen other humans summoning monsters using monster taming tokens.

    Seeing that the ck dragon had noticed him, Lin Huang smirked and gestured to the ck dragon to advance. He knew very well that it could see what he was doing. Haltharad saw Lin Huang¡¯s challenging gesture very clearly. When it first saw him, it did not think that he was the one who had orchestrated the explosion as Lin Huang was too far away from it and it doubted that Lin Huang could attack from such a distance. On the other hand, Lin Huang¡¯s aura was too weak for it to believe that he was the one who had attacked. However, his challenging gesture made it doubt its own spection.

    "Is this human kid challenging me? Could he be the one who caused the explosion?" With doubt and anger, the Molten Dragon flew towards Lin Huang¡¯s direction. As the Molten Dragon wasing his way, Lin Huang patted the Alexandrian Eagle andnded at a crater nearby. He then recalled the Alexandrian Eagle and Bloody into card forms.

    A minuteter, the ck dragon arrived above Lin Huang.

    "Were you the one who attacked me, human kid?!" Haltharad demanded furiously.

    As it got closer to Lin Huang, it could sense how weak this human was. He was not even a white me-level. As it was flying over him, it nned to attack the human directly. However, it noticed that Lin Huang did not use a token when he was recalling his monsters, which proved that he was an Imperial Censor. It then thought of the God¡¯s Blood. Perhaps, it could get something out of Lin Huang.

    "What do you think?" Lin Huang yfully teased. He could clearly sense that the Molten Dragon was now a blue me-level, making him feel very relieved now.

    "Are you messing with me?" Haltharad roared furiously.

    "You should really brush your teeth." Lin Huang fanned his face and scowled. The ck dragon had incredibly stinky breath.

    "I heard that you¡¯ve been hunting us humans down. It must be for the monster with the God¡¯s Blood, am I right?" Lin Huang added without waiting for the ck dragon to respond.

    "What do you know about that?!" Haltharad asked immediately.

    "I know you want the God¡¯s Blood to increase the density of your dragon¡¯s blood, to level up to a dragonkin. I also know that you need the energy from the God¡¯s Blood to elerate your third mutation. And what you want to know the most is where the monster with the God¡¯s Blood is right now..." Lin Huang knew the ck dragon would definitely be tempted.

    "What do you want?" Haltharad knew that Lin Huang would not provide it with the information without anything in return.

    "I want all of the treasures that you have!" Lin Huang asked directly.

    "You are too greedy, human!" Haltharad looked solemnly at him.

    "The God¡¯s Blood is priceless and it¡¯s the one thing that you desire most. Moreover, I¡¯m the only one in this ruins who knew who has taken that special monster away and where the person is."

    "10%," Haltharad thought for a while and bargained.

    "80%, I¡¯m being generous to you. You still get to keep a part of your treasures," Lin Huang negotiated.

    "30%!" Haltharad looked displeased.

    "Half and that¡¯s my final price. If it¡¯s uneptable for you, I shall keep the secret with me. By then, it¡¯ll be useless even if you capture me as I will not breathe a word." Lin Huang smiled as he knew that it would agree with the price.

    "Half then! You¡¯d better make sure that what you¡¯re going to say is the truth, or else, you know the consequences," Haltharadpromised as the God¡¯s Blood was too important to it.

    "Of course," Lin Huang said and took out an empty temporary storage ring.

    "You can use this storage ring by inserting your Life Power. Put the stuff in and I¡¯ll tell you the secret after checking the contents. Don¡¯t try to fool around, or else, the deal is off."

    Lin Huang tossed the ring to Molten Dragon. The ck dragon scoffed and put the treasures that it had collected over the years into the ring. It was not afraid that Lin Huang would escape with the ring as it nned to kill this obnoxious human after it retrieved the secret and get back all its treasures. That was its revenge for destroying the spiritual volcano!

    Soon, the ck dragon tossed the ring back to Lin Huang.

    "That¡¯s half of my treasures. You can take a look at it."

    Lin Huang took the ring and started checking. The more he looked, the more surprised he was as the ck dragon had a crazy trove of items. It seemed to be honest about the amount of treasure it had. Even if it hid some, there was plenty in Lin Huang¡¯s ring already.

    Seeing Lin Huang putting the ring away, the ck dragon was nervous.

    "Can you tell me who has the monster with the God¡¯s Blood and where is the person now?"

    "Come closer." Lin Huang waved to the Molten Dragon.

    The ck dragon was shocked but it put its head closer to Lin Huang. Lin Huang walked right up to its ear from the edge of the crater.

    "Actually... The person who took the monster with the God¡¯s Blood is...me..." Lin Huang grinned as he whispered. A couple of Punishment Chains appeared from the crater and whistled down towards the ck dragon¡¯s head...

 Chapter 332 Killing the Dragon!

    Lin Huang had done his calctions before this...

    The volcano beneath him was a spiritual volcano. He had gotten the Sanguine Skeleton Spirit to hide in the spiritualva, so no matter how close the Molten Dragon got, it was impossible for it to sense the Sanguine Skeleton Spirit¡¯s existence. Lin Huang had nned to fight the Molten Dragon by flying over to it and luring it closer to the Sanguine Skeleton Spirit to attack. He did not expect the Molten Dragon toe to him just by challenging it. Its desire of the God¡¯s Blood had oppressed its anger and they had chatted instead.

    Lin Huang¡¯s request for treasure from the Molten Dragon was a trap. The treasure that he received was just a bonus. Humans were always driven by wealth, therefore, Lin Huang pretended to be a greedy human to lower the Molten Dragon¡¯s guard. His acting was so good that the Molten Dragon trusted him and even stuck its head closer to him.

    Haltharad was not dumb, but its desire to obtain the God¡¯s Blood had blinded it, causing it to ignore many things that it should be aware of. When it heard Lin Huang talking about the God¡¯s Blood, it looked like it had been charmed by the devil and eventually, fell into his trap.

    As Lin Huang revealed that he had the monster with the God¡¯s Blood, the attack came out of nowhere. The nine Punishment Chains were like hungry poisonous snakes that had been hiding for a long time. They pinned down the Molten Dragon¡¯s head and neck when it was unaware. Haltharad struggled immensely while the Vampire Particles in Lin Huang¡¯s right hand transformed into a bloody Seraphic Spear that pierced into the dragon¡¯s left ear. As the Blood Spirit leveled up to Vampire Particles, they were no longer in the form of wings anymore. They could turn into any form and be ced anywhere on the body instead of just the back.

    As the Vampire Particles pierced through the ck dragon¡¯s eardrum and arrived at its brain, the chains that were locking its head and neck broke. Lin Huang was flung away in the process. As the Vampire Particles had yet to leave the ck dragon¡¯s ear, not all the Punishment Chains werepletely broken, so Lin Huang decided to transform the spear into a gigantic ball that was stuck in its ear.

    "Explode!" As Lin Huang shouted, the ball that was formed from the Vampire Particles in the dragon¡¯s ear exploded.

    Without the defense from its Life Power, the left side of the ck dragon¡¯s head exploded. It convulsed on the ground but it did not fall. At that moment, the Sanguine Skeleton Spirit¡¯s chains that were broken shackled it again while Lin Huang summoned the Alexandrian Eagle to get him. He took out his sword relic and filled it with Life Power. A golden glow gleamed at the tip of the sword. The ck dragon was already badly injured from the explosion earlier, feeling very dizzy. It was stunned before it started to struggle and pped its wings to attempt to break free from the chains. It knew very well that it would definitely die if its Life Power remained sealed by the Punishment Chains!

    As the ck dragon struggled, the Punishment Chains were losing their hold. However, Lin Huang had yet to charge his Worldly Purification. Seeing that thest chain was going to break, Lin Huang knew he had to use his trump card.

    "Charcoal!" Lin Huang shouted as a powerful force oppressed the space around them. The ck dragon that was struggling was shocked as it sensed the aura of a dragonkin. It was impossible that it was mistaken as the presence felt really close. Haltharad forgot to struggle while it looked at the direction where it sensed the auraing from.

    With it midnight ck scales, Charcoal stared lethally at Haltharad. There was a young man sitting on its back. As Lin Huang summoned Charcoal, he recalled the Alexandrian Eagle and rode on Charcoal immediately as he knew that the Alexandrian Eagle was afraid of the Molten Dragon. The terrifying aura of a dragonkin was fearsome to most monsters and that fear also applied to monsters that were a level higher. The effect of deterrence worked best on monsters with a lower density of dragon blood, effectively suppressing them.

    Under normal circumstances, Haltharad would not be affected by Charcoal¡¯s aura due to their difference in level. However, it was weak and injured now, so its defenses against Charcoal¡¯s deterrence was low. Because of that, Lin Huang had decided to summon Charcoal as his trump card because he knew that Charcoal could suppress the Molten Dragon. Haltharad¡¯s head was nk. Seizing the opportunity, the Sanguine Skeleton Spirit engaged its Punishment Chains around the ck dragon again while Lin Huang, who was riding on Charcoal¡¯s back, had five Life Wheels with Life Power inserted into his sword.

    Sensing the chains, the ck dragon finally snapped out of it and started struggling again. The appearance of the dragonkin had made it realized a bigger crisis. The human was much more terrifying than it had imagined! It had never thought that a human could get a powerful dragonkin to be his summoning monster. How could a triple mutated monster be captured by a human? All of these happened with the same human, which made it fear Lin Huang now.

    "I must escape, or else, I¡¯ll definitely die!" Haltharad only had one thought in its mind, which was to escape! Seeing that the chains were losing grip again, Lin Huang knew that it was hisst chance to fight.

    "Charcoal, go!"

    Charcoal pped its wings and dashed towards the ck dragon. Since it had been a long time since Charcoal was let out, it was exceptionally aggressive. Although it was much smaller than the ck dragon with a lowerbat strength, it could feel the power of its own blood and the fear in the ck dragon¡¯s eyes. That allowed it to attack the ck dragon without fear as it extended its ws towards the ck dragon¡¯s neck.

    The ck dragon that was already restricted by the chains was nowpacted on its neck. It opened its mouth wide, attempting to shake off the oppression. Seizing the opportunity, Lin Huang used Seraphic Speed and Thunder Steps as he advanced towards the ck dragon. A sparkly golden sword pierced into the wound on the left side of the ck dragon¡¯s head. The ck dragon¡¯s vision was blocked by Charcoal but when it saw the golden glow, it moved its head aside by instinct.

    However, Lin Huang, who was in the air, transformed the Vampire Particles into a pair of bloody wings on his back. It was hisst bit of Life Power that he had. As the wings formed, he aimed for the ck dragon¡¯s wound. The ck dragon wanted to run away desperately. Charcoal pped its wings and released the ck dragon¡¯s neck. Charcoal knew that it was not as strong as the ck dragon but it knew that it needed to help Lin Huang. Without anymunication, Lin Huang noticed that Charcoal was buying him time. He rushed into the opening of the ck dragon¡¯s wound on its head.

    Without the Life Power defense, his sword that was shining brightly like the Sun plowed into the temporal bone of the ck dragon¡¯s head and right into its brain. The golden glow from Worldly Purification was released into its brain and the Molten Dragon¡¯s brain melted...

    "Congrattions, you havepleted a quintuple cross-ranking kill. You¡¯re rewarded with 20x card draws!"

    "Congrattions, you have obtained Epic Molten Dragon card pieces x2"

 Chapter 333 As Yet Unwitnessed

    After putting away the Molten Dragon¡¯s carcass, Lin Huang recalled Charcoal and the Sanguine Skeleton Spirit into their card forms. He used Life Crystals to activate his dimensional relic after making sure that he did not leave anything behind. He did not even draw the reward cards and left before his Life Power could recover. Because the appearance of dragonkin just now would attract many powerful monsters, it would be dangerous if he stayed even for a second more.

    The blue dimensional relic disappeared as he walked into it. Lin Huang did not go to Yi Yeyu and Li Lang. Instead, he went to the area where Tyrant was in the midst of its unsealing. Seeing the blue dimensional relic, Kylie took out her spear and was ready to fight. As soon as she saw that it was Lin Huang, she put away her weapon.

    "I¡¯m sorry. Due to some reason, I needed to change the color of the dimensional relic," Lin Huang exined when he saw Kylie¡¯s reaction.

    After keeping the dimensional relic, Lin Huang then took out a Life Power Refill Card to refill the Life Power that he had lost. Within seconds, his five empty Life Wheels werepletely filled. He was relieved as he felt energized again. Looking at the blood stains on his clothes, Lin Huang said to Kylie, "Could you please look away? I¡¯m going to take a shower."

    Kylie heard what he said and turned around to look at him intentionally, not bothering to look away.

    "Never mind then, you can look if you want to. I¡¯m a man anyway, so there¡¯s nothing to lose." Lin Huang then took off his clothes.

    As he stripped down to his underwear, he felt shy as Kylie was still watching him intently. He did not want to take off his underwear. He then took out arge tub and filled it halfway with cold water. He then leaped into the tub with his underwear. It was a pleasure to shower with cold water under such scorching weather. Of course, he did not do that for enjoyment, but more to get rid of the smell and the blood stains on him. There was a strange fragrance from the ck dragon¡¯s blood. It smelled like musk. He was worried that the fragrance might attract trouble.

    After six tubs of water and using different brands of shower gel six times, there was still a light musk fragrance on his body, Lin Huang decided to give up.

    "It seems like I can¡¯t get rid of the fragrance. I shan¡¯t waste water like this or else, I won¡¯t have any water to drink for a few days..."

    He then got out of the bathtub and changed into a new pair of underwear while hiding behind the tub. He changed into new clothes and shoes as well. He then tossed his clothes into theva and cleaned the tub before putting it into his storage space. He noticed that Kylie had been watching him.

    "Haven¡¯t you seen a man taking a shower before?" Lin Huang teased.

    "A man who showers six times a day? No," ady¡¯s voice said.

    "Who¡¯s that?"

    Lin Huang was shocked when he heard that voice and he looked around but did not see anything. He calmed himself down as he did not see Kylie taking out her weapon to defend them.

    "Was it you who spoke just now?"

    Kylie remained silent but Lin Huang knew the answer.

    "It¡¯s not that I want to shower six times a day but I¡¯ve got the ck dragon¡¯s fragrance on me..." Lin Huang knew that Kylie misunderstood, so he exined immediately. "Oh yeah, why didn¡¯t you speak before this since you can talk?"

    "Because there¡¯s nothing to talk about." Kylie was cold towards him.

    "Alright then..." Lin Huang epted her response reluctantly as it was not bad that Kylie was able to express that.

    "Is there anything else that you would like to say to me? If not, I shall leave now. I¡¯lle back to you guys a few dayster after Tyrant is done with its unsealing," Lin Huang informed.

    "I have a question," Kylie spoke again after keeping quiet for a while.

    "What¡¯s that?" Lin Huang raised his eyebrow.

    "Why do you wear clothes when you shower?"

    "Erm..." Lin Huang wanted to me it on her as she had been watching him but he thought about it and gave another answer, "I usually won¡¯t wear anything but it¡¯s different when there¡¯s ady around. It¡¯s rude to be naked in front of the opposite sex."

    Lin Huang wanted to say "excluding special people" but he refrained from doing so as Kylie might ask him what that meant. He was a simple man who did not like to exin a lot. He thought it was unnecessary for Kylie to know about all that.

    "If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll make a move," Lin Huang said and summoned his dimensional relic.

    Seeing Kylie shake her head, he then stepped into the dimensional relic. As the blue dimensional relic disappeared, Kylie mumbled to herself, "Is it rude?"

    This time, Lin Huang went back to Yi Yeyu and Li Lang who were hunting down the Smoldervenom Toad. Li Lang was recovering his Life Power with snacks that looked like spicy strips. The poker-faced staff saw Lin Huang walk out of the dimensional relic but did not say a thing.

    "Finally, you¡¯re back. It¡¯s been more than an hour. What monster were you after?" Yi Yeyu asked curiously.

    "Nothing much, it was just a double mutated monster that took some time." It had only taken Lin Huang less than ten minutes to kill the Molten Dragon but he had spent most of his time showering.

    "What¡¯re you eating?"

    "Spicy bacon strips. It¡¯s a snack that¡¯s made of marinated pork with a special spicy sauce. It¡¯s good! It¡¯s very popr on the Heart Network. Do you want to try some?" Yi Yeyu took out a packet.

    "I¡¯ll try one strip instead of an entire packet. I might have to throw it away if I don¡¯t like it." Lin Huang walked towards her.

    "Alright, then." Yi Yeyu offered a packet that was opened to him.

    Lin Huang took a strip from the packet, then passed it back to her.

    "Why do you smell so good?" As Lin Huang walked towards her, Yi Yeyu sniffed the fragrance on his body.

    "I had blood stains on my clothes, so I took a shower. I think it¡¯s the fragrance of the shower gel," Lin Huang came up with an excuse.

    "This shower gel smells good," Yi Yeyumented without thinking too much about it.

    Lin Huang was relieved as Yi Yeyu did not ask further. He put the spicy bacon strip into his mouth. A spicy and savory taste filled his mouth. After some chewing, he savored the fragrance of the bacon. Just like what Yi Yeyu said, it was delicious but it was a little heavy on the pte. As they chatted, Li Lang paused his Life Power recovery and opened his eyes.

    "Help me hunt down a Life Fire monster."

    Lin Huang was stunned when he heard what he said.

    "Sure!" He nodded and agreed immediately.

 Chapter 334 Demon Slayer Token

    Although Lin Huang agreed to help Li Lang, he looked at Yi Yeyu in confusion. He thought Li Lang must have been triggered, or else, he would not have requested to do that on his own. Lin Huang had mentioned helping Li Lang hunt down a Life Fire monster earlier but he was rejected instead. Lin Huang did not expect him to mention this matter on his own again.

    "Which Life Fire monster did you pick?" Lin Huang asked Li Lang.

    "I initially wanted a Barbed Savage but I¡¯d like a Hellish Spearfiend now," said Li Lang firmly. It was clear that he had decided.

    "Hellish Spearfiend..." Lin Huang repeated that name softly. He could tell why Li Lang had chosen that monster.

    The tinder of a Life Fire came with the monster¡¯s original ability and potentially, other abilities as well just like Yi Yeyu¡¯s Fire Phoenix that had bestowed her with the fire ability. Lin Huang was not sure if it came with any other abilities. Li Lang must be going for the Hellish Spearfiend¡¯s Spearheart. Even without other abilities, the Spearheart alone would allow Li Lang to improve his understanding of spear fighting. Compared to the once mutated Barbed Savage, the Hellish Spearfiend was much more difficult to ovee.

    The Hellish Spearfiend was not only a dangerous demon but also a double mutated monster in human form. It held its weapon in its hand and usually sat on top of the pyramid among the monsters of the same level. The monster was no weaker than the Fiery Swordfiend that Yi Yeyu helped to kill for Lin Huang earlier. Perhaps, it was because of that that Li Lang did not target the Hellish Spearfiend at first as it was too far to reach. Although Lin Huang had no idea what inspired Li Lang to change his target, he decided to support Li Lang without thinking twice.

    He remembered clearly how Li Lang had helped him a year ago. Without him, Lin Huang would not be able to afford to buy all the materials that he needed for the Reserve Hunter assessment. He would not have reaped the sess today without Li Lang.

    "I remember you didn¡¯t even research this ruins. Are you sure that there¡¯s such a monster here?" Lin Huang thought suddenly.

    "Yes, there is. Although I didn¡¯t research this ruins, I have researched about the Hellish Spearfiend. It has appeared in this ruins before, that¡¯s what I remembered. However, it was five years ago when it was discovered. The Hellish Spearfiend was at white me-level that time, but I¡¯m not sure if it has leveled up to crimson me-level now," Li Lang said and looked at Lin Huang.

    "If it¡¯s now a crimson me-level, that¡¯s bad luck for me and I¡¯ll just go for the Barbed Savage then."

    "It¡¯s okay if it has leveled up. Since you have picked this monster, no matter white or crimson me-level, I¡¯ll try my best to help you to kill it. Do you remember the coordinates?" Lin Huang asked.

    "I only remember the rough coordinates," Li Lang admitted embarrassedly.

    "Mark it down." Lin Huang projected a map.

    Li Lang looked at the map for a while and drew a circle on the top right of the map.

    "It should be in this area."

    "Sure, let¡¯s look there." Lin Huang stared at the poker-faced staff who was far away. He did not enlist Bloody¡¯s help.

    "I suggest you guys stop wasting your time. Confronting a double mutated monster isn¡¯t as simple as you guys think. Don¡¯t even mention about crimson me-level monsters, the ability of the white me-level is not to be underestimated either. Don¡¯t think that just because you guys have me and your white me-level friend around that you can do whatever you want." Poker Face thought they had made their decision simply because they had him and Yi Yeyu with them.

    "If you follow us, your tinder will disappear. You guys should not follow us tomorrow." Lin Huang red at Poker Face and looked at Yi Yeyu.

    "I¡¯m okay." Yi Yeyu shrugged her shoulders.

    "I disagree! As your chaperone, I must follow you wherever you go. if the both of you decide to leave the group, I¡¯ll have to follow the two of you as there are more people in your group instead of following her alone!" Poker Face rejected Lin Huang¡¯s arrangement without hesitation.

    "We don¡¯t need you to protect us." Li Lang frowned.

    "There¡¯s nothing to do with whether you need me or not. That¡¯s the order that I received. Your willingness has nothing to do with me. I¡¯m just following the orders." Poker Face was upset. If not for the order from the management, he would not want to deal with them.

    Lin Huang frowned. He did not want Poker Face to follow them as he was the staff of the Union Government. If he found out that Lin Huang was an Imperial Censor, Luo Li might hear about it and she might find out that he had the monster with the blood of God. After all, she had managed toe up with the spection that was so close to the truth. If she managed to obtain more information, she would definitely find out.

    "Just following orders? Then, this should work." Yi Yeyu took out a ck token the size of half a palm. It had a ck metal mast with a ferocious demon face on top and there were two words in red at the back saying "demon yer".

    "A demon yer token?!" Poker Face was shocked when he saw the token. He stood stiffly immediately and bowed to Yi Yeyu.

    "Since you know what it is, that makes things simple. I order you to follow me when the both of them are hunting the Life Fire monster."

    "Yes, Madam!" Although Poker Face was unwilling, he did not dare to say no to her.

    "It¡¯s a deal!" Yi Yeyu looked smugly at Lin Huang and Li Lang.

    After Poker Face sat down in silence, he could not help but to ask Yi Yeyu, "Madam, may I know how did you get the demon yer token?"

    "My family name is Yi. Yi Doni is my great-grandfather," Yi Yeyu told him the truth.

    Poker Face was in shock, his mouth hung wide open for a while.

    "My great-grandfather was worried that something might happen to me in the ruins, so he gave me this. I¡¯ll have to return this to him after I get out." Yi Yeyu did not know the token would be so useful.

    "What does this token do?" Lin Huang asked. Although he knew about the Three Elite Divisions of the Union Government, he had no idea about the internal management of the troops.

    "The demon yer token was given by the Union Government for the temporary assignment of staff. Those who hold the token can transfer all the staff below the team leader and deputy team leader to them. It¡¯s the equal to an instruction from the deputy team leader," Li Lang exined.

    "It¡¯s usually used when other troops need the Elite Division¡¯s assistance in wars."

    "It would be incredibly powerful if a person owned tokens of the Three Elite Divisions..." Lin Huang thought to himself.

    Lin Huang was relieved after settling Poker Face. He then discussed with Li Lang the details to hunt down the Hellish Spearfiend.

    "Focus on recovering your Life Power today. We¡¯ll depart tomorrow morning to hunt down the monster!" Lin Huang came up with the arrangement after observing Li Lang¡¯s condition.

 Chapter 335 One-trick Pony

    The next morning, Lin Huang washed up and had his breakfast. He then summoned the Dimensional Portal.

    Lin Huang had never been to the location where Li Lang specified. Therefore, he had never located the coordinates on ck Ink. He then chose a ce that was nearest to the location specified by Li Lang so that they could be delivered safely.

    After saying goodbye to Yi Yeyu, the both of them entered the Dimensional Portal and appeared in another region.

    Upon arriving, Lin Huang took out a map and confirmed the direction to head towards. He then pointed in another direction. "We have to travel for about 2,000 kilometers by riding our flying mounts. We¡¯ll then arrive at the area you mentioned earlier. I¡¯ll ask Bloody to investigate the surrounding area. We¡¯ll probably get the results in a short while."

    After Lin Huang finished his sentence, they summoned the Alexandrian Eagle and the Ashenquill Eagle.

    Soon, both of the flying mounts then advanced rapidly towards their destination following Lin Huang¡¯s instructions.

    About two hourster, both of them finally arrived at their destination. As soon as theynded on the ground, Lin Huang recalled the Alexandrian Eagle and summoned Bloody again.

    "Bloody, please help us to look for the Hellish Spearfiend. It¡¯s a white me-level monster that is within 200 to 300 kilometers around us," Lin Huang immediately briefed.

    "Does it know how the Hellish Spearfiend looks like?" Li Lang started to feel worried when he saw Bloody pop its head out of Lin Huang¡¯s sleeve.

    "Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯ll know how it looks like." Lin Huang was not going to exin Bloody¡¯s intelligence.

    A few momentster, Bloody¡¯s leech pods were quickly spread around while Lin Huang and Li Lang were waiting for the results at their original position.

    "Why did you suddenly change your mind?" Lin Huang asked. Perhaps, it was rted to Yi Yeyu. He had not asked about it previously as Yi Yeyu was there.

    "Are you talking about the change of monster to extract the tinder?" Li Lang turned back, looking at Lin Huang. As Lin Huang nodded, he then answered, "I knew that there must be differences among monsters that have mutated once and those that have mutated twice. However, I never knew that there¡¯s such a huge difference..."

    "Before Yi Yeyu leveled up to holy fire-level, how big was the gap between our abilities?" Li Lang suddenly asked.

    "Without considering her unique physique, there¡¯s not much difference between the both of you," Lin Huang shared his observation, "She has just mastered the saber realm and you¡¯re halfway through mastering the spear realm. Both of you are equally good withbat skills and movement skills. You¡¯re slightly better than her in actualbat and battle experience. Let¡¯s ignore the equipment used as it¡¯s not considered an actual ability. Overall, both of you are on the same level."

    Li Lang finally told him the reason why he had changed his mind, "I think so too. However, ever since she obtained the tinder of the Fire Phoenix, her abilities are iparable with the earlier ones. I used to think that it¡¯s because of her unique physique that she can hunt monsters easily. I then realized that this is not the truth. She can still easily kill monsters that are uncontrolled. I do have a friend that is on white me-level too. His abilities were almost the same as mine previously. However, he killed a monster that had mutated once and his abilities are far beyond Yi Yeyu¡¯s current abilities!

    "I wanted to upgrade to Transcendent without risking my life. Therefore, I¡¯ve chosen the Barbed Savage as my target. However, after noticing the difference in their abilities, I found out that I can¡¯t do that anymore. I don¡¯t want to be an ordinary person. I want to be strong! Even if I can¡¯t be as strong as you, I wish that I can be a true hunter or, at the very least, I can¡¯t be weaker than Yi Yeyu is. She¡¯s a woman and she dared to fight the Fire Phoenix. I¡¯m a man and if I have no guts to fight the Hellish Spearfiend, am I not worse than a girl?!"

    "It¡¯s good that you want to be strong. I¡¯ll try my best to help you toplete the kill." After listening to what he said, Lin Huang grinned. He never knew that Li Lang¡¯s target was only to achieve holy fire-level and live a peaceful life right after that. However, at least his fighting spirit had been reignited now. Lin Huang felt happy for him as well.

    After expressing how he felt, Li Lang remained silent. Lin Huang had no idea what he was thinking about and he kept quiet as well, patiently waiting for news from Bloody.

    About 20 minutester, a notification from Bloody arrived. "Master, I found it! However, it¡¯s not a white me-level monster as you mentioned. It¡¯s a crimson me-level instead."

    "Where¡¯s it?" Lin Huang immediately asked.

    Bloody quickly marked the location on the map.

    "Has Bloody found it?" Li Lang could not hear the conversation between Bloody and Lin Huang as they contacted through their minds. However, he saw that Bloody had made a mark on the map.

    "Yes." Lin Huang nodded and said, "It has found it but the monster has upgraded to crimson me-level."

    "Crimson me-level... Can I handle it?" Li Lang panicked and he looked at Lin Huang desperately.

    "There¡¯s nothing that we can¡¯t handle. It¡¯s just a crimson me-level," Lin Huang said as he was the hunter that had killed the Molten Dragon on the first day after all. Of course, he would not be afraid of a crimson me-level monster.

    "Let¡¯s go." Lin Huang summoned the Alexandrian Eagle again and flew towards the sky, heading in the direction of the Hellish Spearfiend.

    Li Lang immediately rode on the Ashenquill Eagle and followed after him. It took only five to six minutes for both of the flying mounts to travel over a distance of more than 100 kilometers and arrive at their destination.

    The Alexandrian Eagle stopped at the side of thevake that possessed spiritual power and soon, Li Lang followed and descended.

    "Where¡¯s the Hellish Spearfiend?" As soon as he reached the ground, Li Lang looked around. However, he could not find his target monster.

    "Don¡¯t panic. Let¡¯s make some arrangements." Lin Huang summoned the Sanguine Skeletal Spirit and got it to hide in theke.

    "I¡¯m a one-trick pony. I¡¯m not sure if I can still directly kill the monster..." Lin Huang mumbled in a low voice.

    "What¡¯re you talking about?"

    "Nothing, just stay there and don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll then know exactly where the Sanguine Skeletal Spirit is hiding." Lin Huang asked Li Lang to stand at the side of theke which was the position where the Sanguine Skeletal Spirit descended. He was standing less than five meters away from theke.

    "Do I have to stand still?" Lin Huang had actually briefed Li Lang about his n on the first day. However, he had just described it shortly and Li Lang had no idea how he should do it.

    "You can move, but not left or right. You can do anything after the monster is lured over here," Lin Huang exined. "Do you still remember when the right time for you to make an attack is?"

    "I¡¯llunch an attack right after it ispletely locked in the Punishment Chains!" Li Lang nodded.

    "It¡¯s highly possible that the monster will break the Punishment Chains. Therefore, its Life Power can¡¯t be sealed for a long period of time. You have to grab the opportunity to attack. You might miss the chance if you wait for me to remind you," Lin Huang emphasized again.

    "Alright, I got it!"

    "Wait here. I¡¯ll lure the monster!" Lin Huang rode on the Alexandrian Eagle again and moved forward...

 Chapter 336 Lin Huang Versus The Hellish Spearfiend I

    It was said that the Hellish Spearfiend was discovered at Safety Zone No. 2, namely, the Dark Prison. It was located somewhere around the B-grade foothold. Therefore, it was named the Hellish Spearfiend.

    Lin Huang was not familiar with this type of monster. There were more than 200,000 types of monsters recorded in the monster guide. He had looked through only the monster types that he was interested in. He could actually recognize less than 30,000 types of monsters and he managed to remember the detailed information of about 10,000 types of monsters.

    Beforest night, Lin Huang had no idea how the Hellish Spearfiend looked like at all. He then referred to the monster guide that he had downloaded previously before he slept.

    The Hellish Spearfiend was a human demon with high damage capabilities. Not only did it possess powerful close-rangebat abilities, it could do well in ranged attacks as well. Its only weakness was that its strength was lower than the Molten Dragon and the Fire Phoenix. In a nutshell, it was a monster with great overall strength. It was definitely one of the strongest monsters among monsters of the same level.

    It was difficult to kill this type of monster from the front. Lin Huang mainly relied on the Sanguine Skeletal Spirit¡¯s Punishment Chains. Once the monster was locked in the Punishment Chains, the battle would basically end.

    Sitting on the Alexandrian Eagle¡¯s back, Lin Huang quickly located the coordinates specified by Bloody and he found the Hellish Spearfiend.

    It was a human-like monster that had a height of about 2.5 meters. Its body was covered by a thick, silver armor, including its head. There were tworge horns on top of the silver armor and only its eyes could be seen. However, from afar, it looked so dark as if there was nothing inside the armor.

    Its long spear was special as it did not look like the human weapons that Lin Huang had seen before. It was at least 3 meters long and was all ck in color. The unique part of the long spear was that it looked like arge umbre that was closed. Other than its handle, it was shaped like a cone. These two parts upied a third of the entire length of the long spear. Further up the long shaft, it was a cone-shaped object with screws. It looked like screws that had been magnified about 100 times. However, it was apparent that they were much sharper than regr screws.

    While Lin Huang was sizing up the monster in the air, it seemed like the Hellish Spearfiend could sense him as well. It suddenly lifted his head and looked towards his direction. Its dark eyes instantly lit up and turned red.

    He expected to be discovered. Mid-air, he exchanged nces with the Hellish Spearfiend.

    All of a sudden, the Hellish Spearfiend propelled forward towards Lin Huang.

    Without a moment¡¯s hesitation, Lin Huang immediately told the Alexandrian Eagle to fly ahead, so that he could attract the monster to the targeted position.

    Soon, the Hellish Spearfiend got closer to him. Fortunately, thevake was not too far away from him. In less than half a minute, the Alexandrian Eagle arrived at its destination and rapidly descended.

    Seeing that the Alexandrian Eagle had returned and the Hellish Spearfiend in silver armor following after them, Li Lang was rmed. However, he still stood in his original position.

    The Alexandrian Eaglended at a position that was less than 10 meters away from him and soon, Lin Huang immediately recalled it.

    The Hellish Spearfiend descended as well. He nced at Li Lang and attacked Lin Huang without hesitation. Obviously, Lin Huang was rather intimidating to it.

    It initiallynded at a position that was less than 20 meters away from Lin Huang. As it came one step forward, the long spear in its hand had already approached Lin Huang. It would prate through Lin Huang¡¯s chest within just a distance of one to two meters.

    Lin Huang did not panic at all and extended his left palm. A Dark Shield was immediately formed, blocking the spear from moving any further. Vampire Particles immediately formed on his back, transforming into a bloody long de. It then streaked in an arc across the sky and cut through the opponent as it bypassed the Dark Shield.

    The Hellish Spearfiend was shocked when it saw that its attack was blocked. As it was getting ready to increase the strength of its attack, a bloody glow struck it and it immediately retreated.

    To the Hellish Spearfiend, the aura of the human who was standing in front of him was not powerful. However, his body gave off a strange smell as if it was the remnant scent after killing a strong monster. It was associated with a multitude of other scents and the Hellish Spearfiend had no way to distinguish what monster he had actually killed. However, this put the Hellish Spearfiend on high alert.

    Therefore, the Hellish Spearfiend decided to dodge his attack instead of fighting back at the very first moment when Lin Huang struck.

    As the Dark Shield disappeared, the Hellish Spearfiend could then see that Lin Huang was in an unusual state. His eyes had turned blood red and a sharp de that was created by a peculiar energy was extended from his back. He no longer looked like a human.

    The Hellish Spearfiend was standing more than 20 meters away from him and it started to size up Lin Huang as it could not confirm if its opponent was still a human.

    Lin Huang immediately grinned as he saw its reaction. On his back, three bloody wings rapidly formed.

    Despite his Vampire Particles being able to transform into any form, he had chosen to transform them into wings. It was mainly because he was most familiar with this mode.

    As soon as four of his wings were fully developed, Lin Huang summoned his sword relic.

    His Seraphic Speed and Thunder Steps were activated simultaneously. As he stomped on the ground hard, he pounced on his opponent.

    Although close-rangebat was not the monster¡¯s weakness, Lin Huang did not have many skills in ranged attack. Therefore, he had chosen close-rangebat since he was confident in that.

    The Hellish Spearfiend¡¯s abilities were on par with the Molten Dragon¡¯s abilities. The only difference was the high temperature of the Molten Dragon¡¯s sword that restricted Lin Huang¡¯s close-rangebat abilities to some extent while the Hellish Spearfiend did not possess such an ability. This was the reason why Lin Huang had the courage to go for close-rangebat.

    As Lin Huang stepped forward, he rapidly appeared at a position in front of the Hellish Spearfiend which was less than two meters away from it. Li Lang, who was watching this, felt like the distance between them had been shortened drastically. As a matter of fact, it was actually an illusion since Lin Huang¡¯s speed exceeded what his vision could capture.

    As soon as he stepped into the attack range, Lin Huang¡¯s Thunder Sting was unleashed without a moment of hesitation, creatingyers of sword shadows in the air.

    His Seraphic Speed wasplemented with the fastest sword skill he possessed.

    Lin Huang made 58 consecutive attacks in a single second. Encountering such a strong opponent, he had managed to break through his personal best as he could only strike 46 consecutive attacks during practice sessions.

    It was lightning fast!

    The Hellish Spearfiend¡¯s first impression of Lin Huang was that he did not intimidate it regardless of his body movement skill, sword skill, or even his explosive speed. After all, it had achieved crimson me-level.

    However, this did not stop it from fighting back as its speed was on par with Lin Huang¡¯s.

    The spear in its hand immediately deflected the attack. The long shaft resembled arge shield, blocking more than ten of Lin Huang¡¯s attacks.

    He was not weak at all!

    That was the second thought that shed through the Hellish Spearfiend¡¯s mind.

    The strength of each strikeunched by Lin Huang was on par with the attack strength of a white me-level hunter. More than ten strikes rained on it and it seemed like they were all formed into one powerful strike. The Hellish Spearfiend nearly failed to avoid the attacks. Perhaps, therge spear in its hand might slip had Lin Huang made another one or two more strikes, which was the reason why he immediately retreated the next moment.

    "In fact, it¡¯s not strong. The consecutive attacks made just now are about to break its defense. Otherwise, it would not have attempted to pull further apart." Seeing his opponent¡¯s reaction, Lin Huang grinned again as he knew that the opponent¡¯s defense had reached its limit.

    He was even more confident now although he was previously worried if he could break the opponent¡¯s defense without using Worldly Purification. However, the answer was apparent now.

    "Come at me again!" Lin Huang yelled. He then leaped and plunged towards the Hellish Spearfiend once more.

 Chapter 337 Lin Huang Versus The Hellish Spearfiend II

    "Is that Lin Huang¡¯s true ability?!"

    Li Lang, who was standing somewhere near thevake, was astounded. Not only did Lin Huangunch a frontal attack on the Hellish Spearfiend, he could even pin down his opponent, blowing Li Lang¡¯s mind.

    The Hellish Spearfiend was not an ordinary holy fire-level monster. Its ability was on par with a crimson me-level¡¯s and it was a double mutated monster. Perhaps it wasparable to many of the blue me-level monsters. As a human-like monster, its intelligence was simr to humans as well. Despite such circumstances, Lin Huang still managed tounch a frontal attack, indicating that his abilities were incredibly powerful.

    "He must be a genius," the Hellish Spearfiend immediately concluded. Hisbat level did not match his abilities though. Be it his strength, speed, or even the use of sword skills, they all exceeded the standard of a gold-level hunter.

    Lin Huang got stronger as the battle progressed. It had been a long time since he had been engaged in a closebat like this. Heunched consecutive attacks with his Thunder Sting, forcing the Hellish Spearfiend to retreat. It was incapable of fighting back at all.

    Nevertheless, the Hellish Spearfiend was not weak. The size of its spear was too big and therefore, was not suitable for closebat. Lin Huang noticed this weakness, so he intentionally approached it and directly rained a storm-like attack, hence his opponent would have no way to counterattack.

    The Hellish Spearfiend retreated several times and it wanted to stay a distance away from Lin Huang. However, it was not as fast as Lin Huang and the human managed to catch up with him.It seemed like the Hellish Spearfiend was pinned down by Lin Huang.

    Lin Huang clearly knew that despite his Thunder Sting taking the lead and his lightning fast speed, it had a limited effect on the Hellish Spearfiend. In addition, it was protected by an armor that did not look cheap at all. Even if his attack hit it, it was not very likely that the attack would cause any severe injuries. Once his opponent realized this and endured the attacks, he would be incapable of taking the lead like he was now doing once he was forced out of the attack range.

    However, Lin Huang did not feel worried about that. He was clear about what was going to happen in theter part of the battle. What he currently had to do was to fight heartily.

    The sword in Lin Huang¡¯s hand was shrouded in the golden Life Power. In actualbat, he became even more familiar with Thunder Sting, which wasplemented with the second level of sword realm and each of the skills was performed almost perfectly. There was no w that the Hellish Spearfiend could figure out to attack back. It could only choose to defend against the attack helplessly.

    Each onught performed by the Thunder Sting was extremely fast. Lin Huang continuously attacked it and his sword that was shrouded in Life Power had createdyers of golden shadows in the air, enveloping the Hellish Spearfiend. When he switched skills, four of his bloody wings transformed into sharp des at the same time. He was not giving his opponent a chance to rest at all.

    Despite the Hellish Spearfiend defending against his assant, not a single attack could break through its defense. He could feel that Lin Huang¡¯s single strike was not that strong. However, it dared not use its body to defend against the attack.

    The closebatsted for about ten minutes. Still, Lin Huang was taking the lead. As Lin Huang was thoroughly focused, he started to increase the speed of his sword. It started from 58 hits within one second, to 59 hits, 60, 61...

    The Hellish Spearfiend was trying to adapt to Lin Huang¡¯s blitz speed. However, as Lin Huang started to increase his attack frequency, it could no longer bear it.

    It seemed to notice that if this continued, it would bepletely pinned down by its opponent. Then, the Hellish Spearfiend started to switch from defense mode to attack mode. Itpletely ignored Lin Huang¡¯s long sword that was about to pierce through its chest. Suddenly, it loosened its grasp on the long spear in his hand. The next moment when it gripped the long spear tightly, the Hellish Spearfiend grasped the top part of the shaft where it was less than a meter away from the tip of the spear. The tip of the long spear was about to pierce through Lin Huang¡¯s chest rapidly.

    Although it could not strike at full force, the hit was so sudden and extremely fast. In addition to the short distance between the both of them, Lin Huang did not manage to summon his Dark Shield in time to defend against the attack. He could only use one of his bloody wings to transform into arge shield so that he could dodge the attack.

    The Hellish Spearfiend then took that opportunity to stay a distance away from Lin Huang, returning to its original way of gripping the spear. Before it could even bnce itself, it lowered its head and looked where Lin Huang had shed its body.

    There were only 23 injury points on its body. Lin Huang had only managed to leave a scratch that was about 10 centimeters long on its armor. Without a doubt, the attack would not be able to break its defense, let alone cause any injuries.

    Although his opponent managed to pull their distance apart, Lin Huang did not chase after it. This was because he knew that it had already discovered that he was unable to break away its defense through closebat. It was meaningless to go after it.

    "Human, I¡¯ve to admit that you¡¯re strong but that¡¯s your limit. There¡¯s a big gap between ourbat strength. If there¡¯s no way that you can ovey your skills, you¡¯ll be unable to break my defense." The Hellish Spearfiend picked up his long spear and pointed at Lin Huang. As soon as it finished its sentence, it nced at Li Lang who was standing not far away from Lin Huang. It then continued, "I can sense that yourpanion has not even achieved the gun realm. Hisbat strength should be weaker than yours. Therefore, even if both of you were to fight me together, there¡¯s no way that both of you can defeat me."

    "You¡¯re not the one who can decide the oue of the battle." Lin Huang then pounced towards the Hellish Spearfiend, turning four of his bloody wings into sharp des before sting off towards its red eyes.

    The Hellish Spearfiend scoffed. It seemed like it was angry that Lin Huang had provoked it. Picking up the long spear in its hand, it shed through the air and easily deflected Lin Huang¡¯s attack.

    Three meters away would be the main battleground! Lin Huang could then confirm his prediction earlier.

    "It¡¯s true that my attack can¡¯t break your defenses. Your defense can¡¯t break my mine either. If our energy consumption continues draining in such a way, I might not lose!" Lin Huang grinned as he provoked it again.

    "You¡¯re overconfident, human! You managed to dodge my random attacks but that doesn¡¯t mean that you can endure the attack that I¡¯m going tounch at full force." The Hellish Spearfiend was quite confident in hisbat strength. "I¡¯ll show you how big the gap between us is!"

    As soon as it finished its words, the Hellish Spearfiend transformed into a beam of silver glow and dove towards Lin Huang. It was so swift that it looked as if a silver thread had streaked across the ground.

    Lin Huang felt no fear as he grabbed his sword with both of his hands and attacked from the front.

    Bang!

    Right at the moment when the screw-like spear tip crashed into the golden knife de, the whole battleground instantly exploded. Soon, a human silhouette appeared, standing in its original position. Impressively, it was a spearman dressed in silver armor.

    Lin Huang spat out blood and retreated more than ten meters away, managing to bnce himself. He was just one to two meters away from falling into the spiritualvake.

    "Indeed, I can¡¯t fight the Hellish Spearfiend from the front," Lin Huang thought in his heart.

    As soon as the Hellish Spearfiend saw this, he took the opportunity and headed towards Lin Huang, knowing that Lin Huang¡¯s defensive abilities would be incapable of protecting him from the corrosive nature of the spiritualvake. With just one hit, it would force Lin Huang to retreat and fall into theva. Basically, the battle would then end there.

    Lin Huang could feel the high temperature emanating from the spiritualva behind him. He did not turn back, fixing his gaze on the Hellish Spearfiend.

    He did not hesitate when he saw it heading for him and his left palm formed the Dark Shield in the air again.

    At almost the same moment, the Hellish Spearfiend descended on him as well. The tip of its spear crushed into the Dark Shield.

    Bang!

    As soon as an explosive noise was heard, ck Life Power then gushed into the long spear. The screw-like spear tip began to rotate insanely like a high-powered electrical drill...

 Chapter 338 Li Lang Leveled Up

    The changes that urred in its long spear were out of Lin Huang¡¯s expectations

    He was quite confident in his defenses as he knew how terrifying Worldly Purification was. The Dark Shield was capable of defending against an attack that was ten times stronger than the Worldly Purification. Therefore, he was not worried that it would copse.

    Even if it was being attacked by a unique skill, it would not copse in such a short while.

    Lin Huang grinned. On his back, four of the bloody wings transformed into sharp des. They then bypassed the Dark Shield and plunged towards the Hellish Spearfiend.

    It seemed like the Hellish Spearfiend expected that Lin Huang¡¯s attack would not be able to break its defense. It ignored his attack, inserting its Life Power at full force as it wanted to prate through Lin Huang¡¯s ck defensiveyer.

    Four of the bloody des dashed against its body several times and the sound of colliding metal could be heard. On theyer of silver armor, not even a scratch was detected.

    "Are you trying to tickle me?" The Hellish Spearfiend teased.

    It could not see that behind the Dark Shield, Lin Huang was grinning.

    The bloody sharp des that were made of Vampire Particles had instantly transformed into ropes. The ropes had twisted around its arms and legs when it let its guard down.

    The Hellish Spearfiend was terrified. As it was about to get rid of the ropes, a few ming chains suddenly extended from the dark.

    However, as soon as it managed to break away from two of the bloody ropes, its ankles were locked in the Punishment Chains. Its Life Power waspletely sealed and soon, the Hellish Spearfiend was locked in nine Punishment Chains.

    Li Lang, who was standing not far away from them, appeared, turning the long spear in his hand into a spiritual snake. It then prated through the Hellish Spearfiend¡¯s eyes.

    The red glow in one of the Hellish Spearfiend¡¯s eyes dimmed...

    Sensing the Hellish Spearfiend¡¯s aura fading, Lin Huang then removed the Dark Shield and recalled the Sanguine Skeletal Spirit. He retreated, leaving Li Lang with the Hellish Spearfiend toplete the extraction of its tinder.

    Li Lang pressed against the Hellish Spearfiend¡¯s head, inserting his Life Power into it. Soon, the tinder inside its body reacted. Obviously, he was highlypatible with the tinder in the Hellish Spearfiend¡¯s body.

    Watching Li Lang¡¯s aura start to change, Lin Huang was relieved as he knew that Li Lang had sessfully obtained its tinder.

    Lin Huang then shifted his gaze to the Hellish Spearfiend. Despite looking rxed during the battle, it was not easy for him. Encountering such a formidable enemy like the Hellish Spearfiend, he could only manage to defeat his enemy with his best efforts.

    "There¡¯s nothing wrong with my speed and sword skill but my strength is much weaker than the monster. Even if I possess supernatural powers or any passive skills that ovey my strength, it¡¯s still onlyparable to white me-level humans. If I shed with a crimson me-level monster from the front, there¡¯ll only be one oue, which is an immediate copse.

    "Also, there¡¯s a gap between our Life Powers. Its Life Power is obviously stronger and more concentrated than mine. The primary reason that I can¡¯t break its defense is that it has added its Life Power to the surface of its silver armor. It significantly reduced the effect of the addition of my Life Power.

    "Besides, the sword that I¡¯m using is not a high-quality relic as it¡¯s only a 3-star relic. If it can be upgraded to four or five stars, most probably there¡¯ll be an increase in my attack strength..."

    Lin Huang analyzed the results in his heart. He had discovered many of his weaknesses from the battle and he was thinking of ways to improve so that he could do better.

    "Before upgrading to holy fire-level, there is still room for improvement in my strength through practice. I¡¯ve not gone through any special strength training session so far. As for my Life Power, there¡¯ll be a substantial increase in it after I¡¯ve leveled up toplete gold-level. Despite being iparable to that of a holy fire-level¡¯s, there¡¯ll be a slight improvement in my attack and defensive strength. In regard to the sword relic, I¡¯ll look for some other swords after getting out of this ce. It¡¯ll be best to get a 5-star relic, so I can directly use it until I reach holy fire-level..."

    At the side of thevake, Li Lang took more than three hours toplete the ignition of the tinder and the initial process of his body transformation.

    The first thing he did when he opened his eyes was to express his gratitude to Lin Huang, "Thank you. Without your help, it would be almost impossible to obtain the tinder."

    "You¡¯re wee. That¡¯s what a friend should do." Lin Huang nodded with a smile and looked at the dead body on the ground. "The carcass is mine."

    "Of course!" Li Lang immediately confirmed. It was useless for him to take the carcass. At most, he could only earn some credit points. Furthermore, Lin Huang should be the one who earned the carcass as Lin Huang had left thest hit to him instead of killing it right away.

    After storing the carcass, Lin Huang then summoned the ck Ink that was blue in color. Both of them then strode over to the door.

    They returned to the ce where they had said goodbye to Yi Yeyu in the morning. She had remained in her original position.

    The poker-faced staff was busy barbecuing a thigh of an unknown monster that was more than two meters in length. After it was grilled, the thigh turned golden brown with a shiny surface, giving off a fragrant scent.

    Yi Yeyu was fixated staring at the thigh. Lin Huang and Li Lang turned their gazes on the thigh as well as soon as they saw it.

    "Both of you are back! What took you so long?" Yi Yeyu grumbled. She knew that Li Lang had leveled up and was now on the same level as her which was white me-level. However, she did not feel surprised at all.

    "Eh, I need some time to ignite the tinder." Li Lang beamed. Right after he had leveled up to white me-level, his mood improved.

    "Did you guys really kill the Hellish Spearfiend?" It seemed like Poker Face could not believe that. He felt that both of them must have hunted down other monsters for Li Lang to obtain the tinder.

    "Of course." Li Lang nodded confidently.

    Poker Face nced at Li Lang. Still, he felt that he was lying. However, he did not say it out loud and continued grilling meat.

    "Hurry, show me how the Hellish Spearfiend looks like!" Yi Yeyu came over and asked Lin Huang.

    Lin Huang then took out the carcass helplessly.

    Poker Face then took a look at the dead body and found out that it was really the Hellish Spearfiend that they had killed. As he looked at it carefully, he looked even more surprised. "Is this a crimson me-level Hellish Spearfiend?!"

    "How is it possible? How did you know that it¡¯s a crimson me-level monster?" Yi Yeyu asked curiously.

    "Look at its arms. The crystals on both of its arms are red in color," Poker Face exined, "The color of the crystal on its arms would differ if it possessed differentbat strength."

    The three of them then noticed that a thumb-sized red crystal on both of the Hellish Spearfiend¡¯s arms which were garbed in silver armor. It seemed like there were two rubies iid on its arms.

    "You are now capable of killing a crimson-me level double mutated monster?!" After confirming the monster¡¯sbat strength, Yi Yeyu was bewildered and she stared at Lin Huang. She felt that Lin Huang was getting unpredictable.

    "I was just lucky." Lin Huang grinned, seeing that Poker Face was looking at him with a strange expression. He then changed the topic, "It seems like we came back at the right time. We have meat for lunch!"

 Chapter 339 Attack by the Monster Horde

    Since Lin Huang and Li Lang joined them for lunch, Poker Face did not say anything because he would not have been able to finish the thigh with Yi Yeyu anyway.

    After lunch, the three of them started chatting. Poker Face did not join their conversation. He sat aside and took a nap.

    Yi Yeyu and Li Lang¡¯s journey to the ruins wasplete since their ultimate goal was to obtain a tinder and level up to holy fire-level. They had now achieved their goals. After Tyrant¡¯s unlocking waspleted, Lin Huang could then achieve his target as well. The rest were a bonus to him. Since three of them hadpleted the second round of training, they were rxed.

    Poker Face did not urge three of them to hunt for any more monsters as he had heard from Yi Yeyu that they had alreadypleted their mission.

    "Lin Huang, both of us have achieved our goal. What¡¯s your purpose of participating the training? Do you need our help?" Yi Yeyu asked.

    "Basically, I¡¯ve achieved what I wanted to as well. However, I¡¯m interested in the reward which is the monster egg." Lin Huang said with a smile.

    "The person who ranks first will get rewarded with the monster egg?" Li Lang frowned. However, when he thought carefully, it was indeed possible for Lin Huang to get the first ce.

    "What if both of us pass the carcasses that we killed to you? You can then redeem the points with those carcasses," Yi Yeyu suggested.

    "Isn¡¯t that considered cheating?" Lin Huang asked curiously.

    "No." Poker Face slowly opened his eyes. Obviously, he had been listening to their conversation with his eyes closed.

    "The three of you havepleted the second round of training and the third round of training has yet to start. Therefore, you are in between the second and the third round of training now. During this period of time, it¡¯s break time for trainees. You¡¯re a free man now and you can assign any tasks to yourself. You can do whatever you like and you have the freedom to distribute the monsters killed as well. Be it the rules of the second or the third round of training, they don¡¯t apply during the break," Poker Face exined in detail. As soon as he finished his sentence, he closed his eyes again and dozed as if nothing had happened.

    After listening to what he had said, they came to a conclusion ¨C the dead bodies of the monsters could be handled in whatever way they liked.

    "Alright, I¡¯ll treat you guys to a meal if I can get the first ce," Lin Huang promised as a way to express his gratitude.

    "I¡¯ve heard from my grandfather that the monster egg was dropped by a chief-level monster when his disciple killed it previously. It was a monster that went through a triple mutation. His disciple then gave it to him as a gift. I¡¯m not sure what kind of monster it was exactly. If you¡¯re able to train it, it¡¯ll be really useful to you in future," Yi Yeyu said.

    "It¡¯s a monster that has gone through three mutations and possesses phoenix blood in its body. Why didn¡¯t your grandfather keep it for you?" Lin Huang asked curiously.

    "It was originally intended for me but we found outter that my constitution is rather special. My grandfather said that the concentration of phoenix blood inside my body is rather low and the entire family is now helping me look for an actual phoenix." Yi Yeyu did not bother hiding anything from them.

    "The head of armed forces is really generous!" Li Lang was envious of Yi Yeyu.

    Even Poker Face¡¯s eyelids twitched as he heard that.

    If the people over there did not know Yi Yeyu¡¯s family background and what they said had been heard by strangers, perhaps nobody would believe that it was true.

    Lin Huang smiled. He was not envious of Yi Yeyu¡¯s family since there was nothing to envy. He was quite satisfied with his current condition. He had such a powerful Goldfinger like Xiao Hei. As long as his Goldfinger could be developed further, he could train a bunch of pure phoenixes as well as dragonkins and monsters with phoenix blood.

    "I¡¯m not an Imperial Censor. I can only engage one pet monster. Therefore, I have to choose it carefully," Yi Yeyu said with a serious expression. As soon as she finished her sentence, she raised her head and looked at Li Lang, then said, "You have leveled up to holy fire-level. It¡¯s time to consider having a pet monster."

    "I should really get one. I¡¯ll ask around and see if there¡¯s any pet monster that suits me after we leave." Li Lang nodded with a smile.

    There was actually no restriction on thebat strength in order to engage a pet monster, provided that one¡¯s Life Power was capable of doing so. It was because one would have to insert a great amount of Life Power in order to hatch a monster egg. Therefore, it would be impossible for an ordinary person to hatch one. However, anyone from iron to gold-level could do it.

    Yi Yeyu and Li Lang considered having a pet monster only after they had leveled up to holy fire-level as they spent most of their time practicing before they achieved holy fire-level. They did not have sufficient time and energy to take care of the pet monster. Upon achieving holy fire-level, the increase inbat strength would start to slow down. They would then have extra time and energy, hence they would be free to take care of a pet monster. In fact, most of them who were confident to upgrade to holy fire-level would make such a decision. Those who had a pet monster before they could achieve holy fire-level were those that were incapable of upgrading to holy fire-level.

    The biggest difference between a pet monster and a summoning monster was that thetter could be an adult. However, a pet monster had to be trained during its infancy stage. Therefore, to train a pet monster was far more troublesome than a summoning monster. This was also the reason why many people were envious of the Imperial Censor.

    While three of them were chatting happily, Poker Face, who was taking a nap, suddenly stood up.

    "Three of you, quickly get ready! There are monsters approaching us!" Poker Face shouted at three of them.

    They immediately stood up as well and took out their weapons.

    "What monster is that?" Yi Yeyu asked.

    "It is a monster horde formed by a group of gold-level monsters. There are more than 300 of them," Poker Face answered.

    "Are theying after us? Or are they just passing through?" Lin Huang then asked.

    "They look excited and it doesn¡¯t seem like they are just passing through."

    "Could the barbecue¡¯s aroma have attracted them?" Li Lang stared at the charcoal fire that had not beenpletely extinguished.

    "That¡¯s possible." Lin Huang nodded. However, he could vaguely feel that things were not that simple.

    Soon, four of them were surrounded by the monster horde. Lin Huang could finally see their enemy. They were ck Spiritual Serpents.

    ck Spiritual Serpents lived in the spiritual volcano. They looked like snakes. In fact, the ck Spiritual Serpent was a ck spiritual object that had an elongated body. It was a spirit type monster that existed only in its shadow form. They liked to live in ces where spiritual power gathered as they relied on the spiritual power of various elements to survive.

    Seeing this type of monster, Lin Huang and the rest of them immediately turned down the possibility that the monsters wereing after the grilled meat. The monsters could not taste and smell at all. Spiritual power was their only food. They were not interested in human food at all.

    Despite therge number of ck Spiritual Serpents that came after them, they were too weakpared to the three of them. In less than two minutes, more than 300 ck Spiritual Serpent were destroyed.

    Just when Lin Huang and Li Lang were busy collecting the carcasses, Poker Face shouted at the three of them again, "The monster horde is attacking us again!"

    The second batch of monsters was a group of Terrame Scorpions. They were gold-level monsters as well. There were more than the previous batch of monsters - more than 1,000 of them.

    The monsters were rapidly ughtered by them as well.

    "This is unusual..." After killing the second batch of monsters, Lin Huang frowned.

    Right at that moment, Poker Face¡¯s Transmission Snail vibrated abruptly...

 Chapter 340 Incident Investigation

    Poker Face got up and avoided Lin Huang and the rest of them. He then connected to the Transmission Snail as he walked away. The three of them did not intend to eavesdrop anyway and continued chatting.

    After a short while, Poker Face put away his Transmission Snail and returned. However, he looked upset.

    "We have to go back to the mission submission area," he said while he approaching three of them.

    "Is it rted to the monster attack just now?" Lin Huang could roughly guess the reason behind this.

    Poker Face nodded. "Zang Bing said that there¡¯s a monster outbreak. The reason is still unknown. For the sake of the trainees¡¯ safety, we have to bring all the trainees back."

    "I¡¯ve just leveled up. I wanted to kill some monsters for practice..." Li Lang forced a smile.

    "Let¡¯s go!" Lin Huang patted Li Lang¡¯s shoulder and summoned the Dimensional Portal.

    The four of them entered the Dimensional Portal and soon, they appeared where they had previously gathered.

    When they returned, many of the trainees were already back. Poker Face and the rest of the staff had a dimensional relic given by the Union Government. Although Lin Huang knew that as well, he did not want to trouble Poker Face and summoned the Dimensional Portal immediately.

    As he gazed at the crowd, Lin Huang looked towards Zang Bing¡¯s direction. Luo Li and Si Kongjian were there as well. Zang Bing looked somewhat gloomy. Other than that, Luo Li and Si Kongjian looked like they usually did.

    The trainees were discussing the incident of the monster outbreak. The area was bustling with chatter.

    A man saw Li Lang from afar and walked toward Li Lang.

    "Li Lang, have you leveled up?!" The man was 20 years old and he was slightly taller than Li Lang.

    "Yes, Brother Zhou." Li Lang smiled.

    "I¡¯ve told you that it¡¯s not difficult to kill a Barbed Savage. If you¡¯re willing to spend some time, perhaps you¡¯ll be able to kill it on your own." Brother Zhou patted Li Lang¡¯s shoulder.

    "My friend helped me to kill it." Li Lang did not exin that he had not obtained the tinder from a Barbed Savage.

    Brother Zhou then nced at Yi Yeyu and Li Lang. When he looked at Yi Yeyu, his eyes lingered on Yi Yeyu¡¯s slender legs and her busty boobs. Despite being dressed in a military uniform, her attractive body was not covered. Soon, Brother Zhou fixed his gaze on Lin Huang.

    "Is Lin Huang the one who helped you?" Brother Zhou could see that among three of them, only Lin Huang¡¯s aura was on gold-level. He could recognize that Lin Huang was Mr. Fu¡¯s disciple as well. He was the first one that Yi Doni had appointed to enter the ruins. "I¡¯m Zhou Quan, nice to meet you."

    "Hello," Lin Huang acknowledged politely. Since Zhou Quan knew his name, there was no need for him to repeat it.

    "You are..." Zhou Quan then shifted his gaze toward Yi Yeyu.

    "She is Yi Yeyu, the eldest daughter of the Yi family," Li Lang introduced with a smile.

    "You¡¯re from the Yi family? The head of the armed force?!" Zhou Quan opened his eyes wide. Among the royal families in Division7, other than the military, there was no other Yi family. Li Lang had intentionally emphasized the Yi family. Of course, he was referring to the Yi family of the armed forces. It was impossible that no one knew who they were.

    After he had confirmed her identity, Zhou Quan held an obvious reverence for her. The Yi family was somehow a powerful family in Division7 and wasparable to the six royal families. They were at the top of the royal family pyramid in Division7. Small potatoes like him could not afford to offend them.

    "Brother Zhou, you¡¯re well-informed. Regarding the monster outbreak, can you tell me exactly what happened?" Li Lang immediately asked after introducing Zhou Quan to the both of them.

    "I don¡¯t know exactly what happened. However, our team has encountered several batches of monster attacks earlier. The staff then informed us toe back to this area and gather with all of you," Zhou Quan exined briefly. What they experienced was almost the same as Lin Huang and the rest of them.

    "So, you guys were attacked by the monsters too." Li Lang then looked at Lin Huang and Yi Yeyu.

    "I¡¯ve asked two other teams and the same thing happened to them as well. Obviously, there¡¯s something wrong with the monsters." As he listened to what Li Lang said, Zhou Quan knew that Li Lang and his team had encountered the same thing as well. "I hope that the examiners can figure out what caused the monster outbreak as soon as possible. Otherwise, we won¡¯t be able to continue with the training."

    Lin Huang¡¯s heart sank when he heard what Zhou Quan said. If the examiners were to stop the training and send all of them out, Tyrant¡¯s unsealing would be stopped as well.

    The ruins belonged to an independent world. If Tyrant was left in the ruins and Lin Huang got out of the ruins, he would not be able to sense the existence of the card. Under such circumstances, the system would automatically recall the monster card. Of course, Lin Huang would not want this to happen.

    "Xiao Hei, will the monster card be affected if the unsealing process is terminated?" Lin Huang thought of asking Xiao Hei about it first.

    "If the unsealing process of the monster card is terminated, it¡¯ll be considered a failure. The monster card that fails to unseal will bepletely sealed at the state it was in before unsealing. It can¡¯t be unsealed for the second time and it can¡¯t be leveled up as well. However, the monster card can still be summoned as usual.

    "That being said, if the unsealing is terminated, Tyrant will remain onplete gold-level forever and it¡¯ll be unable to upgrade to holy fire-level. It can¡¯t evolve for the third time as well. Itsbat strength and rarity will remain stagnant forever..."

    Lin Huang¡¯s face turned grave. Tyrant was the second monster card that he had obtained. They had ovee so many dangers together. He could not ept if he was to put the card aside. "No! Whatever the decision of the examiner is, I must stay!"

    About ten minutester, the supervisors then led the trainees back to the area where they had first gathered.

    Zang Bing counted the number of people. Right after he had confirmed that nobody was absent, he started talking.

    "I guess everyone has been informed by our staff the reason why we asked every one of you toe back. There¡¯s a monster outbreak in the whole ruins and the reason is still unknown. Many of the trainees have encountered the monster attack. For the sake of everyone¡¯s safety, we asked all of you toe back. The examiners and our staff will investigate the reason behind the monster outbreak as soon as possible. We¡¯ll then decide if the assessment should be continued or stopped. Please be patient. Set up your tents and stay here for two days. We¡¯ll know the results soon..."

    "It¡¯s just a monster outbreak. Is there really a need to stop the training?" Li Lang felt that Zang Bing and two of the examiners had overreacted.

    "We¡¯ve previously encountered gold-level monsters. What if the monster outbreak is not only on gold-level and it involves holy fire-level monsters as well?" Yi Yeyu asked LI Lang. "This area is a 2-star ruin. There are more than 10,000 holy fire-level monsters. Even people like us who are on holy fire-level can fight them, what about the crimson me-level, blue me-level, and purple me-level monsters?"

    What Yi Yeyu had voiced out was exactly what Lin Huang was worried about. If holy fire-level monsters were involved in the outbreak, it was highly possible that they would stop the assessment.

    Afterforting the crowd, the three examiners held a discussion. Soon, Luo Li and Si Kongjian summoned their own Dimensional Portal and left. Only Zang Bing was there to keep everyone in order...

 Chapter 341 The Golden Toad

    A few hours ago...

    In the middle of theva sea, there was a floating golden ind.

    It was a barrennd. Not a single de of grass grew there, let alone trees.

    In mid-air, a bloody giant eagle flew across the ocean. The size of the giant eagle was extremely gargantuan. If it was to extend its wings, it would measure at least hundreds of meters long. It was at least a blue me-level monster that exuded a threatening aura.

    Its appearance had caused many of the monsters around theva sea to sink further into the water as they were all afraid that they might be its prey.

    When the bloody giant eagle saw the golden ind, it circled above the sea. As soon as it had confirmed that it was safe, it thennded on the ind to get some rest.

    Right at that moment, a red glow burst out from the surface of the ocean. A long howl was heard and the red glow instantly prated through the giant eagle¡¯s body.

    Soon, the golden ind rapidly floated in the air and the area of the ind constantly expanded. Eventually, a pair ofrge eyes suddenly appeared, opening its mouth wide in mid-air. The red glow that struck the giant eagle reflected, drawing the giant monster into its huge mouth.

    Impressively, the golden ind was actually an extremelyrge, giant toad. At that moment, it had revealed half of its body. The people could now see how it actually looked like.

    The bloody giant eagle was unaware of it and had be its food. The Golden Toad was chomping on its food furiously and soon, it had swallowed the giant eagle in less than two minutes. It then sank back into the sea, revealing part of its back that was more than 10,000 square meters wide.

    In just a short while, a yellowish brown, calf-sized toad swam towards it. "Boss! The Molten Dragon¡¯s assistant is here. It has an important message to deliver!"

    The Golden Toad floated up, revealing its green eyes and asked, "Which assistant?"

    "It¡¯s the zing Alligator."

    "Bring it over." Golden Toad drifted further up in the air, showing its chin and belly.

    A few momentster, the yellowish brown toad swam towards the Golden Toad together with the zing Alligator. The yellowish brown toad then left.

    "Tell me, why is the lizard looking for me?" Golden Toad asked rudely, intentionally criticizing the ck dragon as a lizard.

    "Mr. Jin, our boss has died. We¡¯re here to take refuge in you," the giant alligator directly told the Golden Toad the terrifying news and the purpose that it was there as well.

    "What?!" The Golden Toad was dumbfounded. He never thought that this would happen.

    Could it be a trick?

    The Golden Toad reacted as if zing Alligator was lying to it in the first ce. It opened the lumps on its back. There were green eyeballs inside the lumps. People who suffered from trypophobia would get goosebumps if they saw it.

    As soon as the eyes opened, the giant alligator began to go into a trance.

    "Has the Molten Dragon died?" Golden Toad asked as he wanted to make sure that it was in a state of hypnosis.

    "Yes!"

    The Golden Toad was stunned right after it heard the answer.

    "Is it because it failed to upgrade to a dragonkin?" It immediately recalled the dragonkin¡¯s aura that it had sensed on the first day. At that moment, it wondered if the Molten Dragon had leveled up. It originally thought that the Molten Dragon had sent its assistant to capture them.

    "I don¡¯t know how it died. However, its remaining soul fire has beenpletely extinguished right after the aura of the dragonkin appeared." As soon as the giant alligator finished its sentence, it told the Golden Toad about how Luo Li had forced the Molten Dragon to run away without its shell two days ago.

    "Are you saying that a woman nearly killed the ck dragon with just one hit?!" Golden Toad was stunned. "Is she a chief-level human?"

    "No, from her aura, perhaps she¡¯s the same level as Boss which was also on gold me-level. However, she has indeed defeated Boss with just one hit." The zing Alligator shook its head.

    "They are on the samebat strength. How could she defeat a double mutated dragon? The human must beparable to a triple mutated genius." The Golden Toad could hardly remain calm, knowing that there was such a powerful human invading their little world. "Why is she looking for trouble with your boss?"

    "Boss asked us to look for a human thest few days. It says that the human owns a relic that can help him toplete the third mutation. Therefore, we are catching many humans. Perhaps the woman is here for revenge."

    "A relic that helps it toplete the third mutation..." The Golden Toad made a human-like move as it extended its w and rubbed its chin as if it was falling into deep thought. After a short moment, it mumbled with confidence, "It must be God¡¯s Blood! It didn¡¯t get God¡¯s Blood a few days ago..."

    Of course, the Golden Toad did sense the aura of God¡¯s Blood a few days ago. However, when it had rushed over there with the Shadowme Boa, the Molten Dragon was already there. As the aura of God¡¯s Blood had disappeared, both of them thought that the Molten Dragon had eaten the monster with God¡¯s Blood.

    However, listening to what the giant alligator had said, perhaps the Molten Dragon did not manage to kill the monster with God¡¯s Blood. Furthermore, ording to the instruction it had issued, it must be a human that had gotten the monster that contained God¡¯s Blood. Therefore, it had instructed its assistant to catch humans.

    Gathering all the clues, the Golden Toad roughly knew what had happened.

    "Are there any unique characteristics of the humans that you are going to catch?" The Golden Toad asked with envy as it was rted to God¡¯s Blood.

    "Boss said that it is looking for an Imperial Censor that owns a ck Dimensional Portal," The zing Alligator answered honestly.

    "That¡¯s all? No other details?" The Golden Toad felt that the information was too brief.

    "There¡¯s nothing else. Boss said that it doesn¡¯t know how the person looks like as well. It only saw them when the ck Dimensional Portal is closed. It doubted the human¡¯s identity as Imperial Censor. It is not sure of it."

    "Is there any other information?" The Golden Toad asked again.

    "I don¡¯t think so..." The giant alligator then thought for a while and shook its head.

    "Are you the only one who came over here? Where¡¯s the rest of them?"

    "Right after I knew what happened to Boss this morning, I immediately rushed over here. Perhaps the rest of them know nothing about this."

    "That¡¯s good..." As soon as the Golden Toad finished its words, it immediately opened its mouth. A beam of red light shot out of its mouth and prated through the giant alligator¡¯s body. The next moment, the red glow withdrew and the Golden Toad munched on the giant alligator¡¯s dead body.

    "It has been a long time since Ist ate the meat of a purple me-level. It¡¯s quite delicious." In just a few bites, the purple me-level giant alligator had disappeared into the Golden Toad¡¯s belly. "I must not let anyone know about God¡¯s Blood. The ck Dragon has died, so there¡¯s no need to keep the ck me alive either. Once it¡¯s killed, I¡¯ll be the only ruler of the world!"

    After finishing its sentence, the ck eyes on its body gradually closed, returning to its lumpy form.

    Half an hourter...

    At the Shadowme Boa¡¯s territory.

    "Old Jin, why...?" The Golden Toad had pierced through seven inches of the gold me-level Shadowme Boa¡¯s body with its tongue. It did not die immediately.

    "The lizard has died. There is no survival value for an earthworm just like you." The Golden Toad cackled loudly, "From today onwards, the world is mine!"

    An hour had passed and the Golden Toad¡¯s announcement echoed in all the monster¡¯s ears.

    "The Molten Dragon and the Shadowme Boa have died. They were killed by humans. Not only have the two of them with incredible power died, many of ourpanions have been killed by humans in the past few days. They wanted to kill all the creatures in our world and possess our world. I can¡¯t ept such a shameless action. I¡¯ve thought about it for a long time and I¡¯ve finallye out with a solution to ovee the danger ¨C we have to start a monster attack! I need everyone to team up and trigger a monster attack. Let¡¯s kill all the humans! This is the only way that we can get rid of the crisis and we¡¯ll no longer be the humans¡¯ target. Killing all the humans is the only way to create world peace!"

    As soon as the announcement was made, many of the monsters started to look for traces of humans.

    The Golden Toad stayed away from theva sea and its body had shrunk. It hid in a spiritual volcano that was far away from theva sea.

    All the eyeballs on its back were opened. Different scenes were projected in each of its eyeballs. Everything that happened in the ruins could be seen by the Golden Toad.

    "I don¡¯t care who you are, I¡¯ll find you. God¡¯s Blood, I want you!"

 Chapter 342 Another Attack By The Monster Horde

    Lin Huang and the rest of them gathered and sat with their legs crossed, patiently waiting for the results of the investigation from two of the examiners. Some of the teams were bored and started ying card games. Zang Bing did not bother though.

    Of course, there were only a few of them that felt rxed. Most of them were sitting in their original positions.

    All of a sudden, Lin Huang¡¯s sleeve vibrated. He then connected to Bloody through his mind.

    "Master, many of the monsters are about to trigger a monster attack. They seemed to have known that the humans are all gathered over here. Arge batch of monsters is rushing over here."

    Lin Huang¡¯s heart sank as soon as he heard this. He was not worried about the monster horde. He was worried about the effect that the monster horde would cause instead. If it was a massive monster horde, the examiners would not take the risk of allowing the training to continue. Even if Luo Li was unwilling to end the training, her final decision would put everyone¡¯s life at risk.

    "Did many of the monsters join the attack?" Lin Huang asked secretly.

    "Based on my observation, most of the monsters joined the attack, including all the holy fire-level monsters." Bloody¡¯s answer was not what Lin Huang desired to hear. The truth was heavy.

    Lin Huang¡¯s heart hadpletely sunk as it seemed like ending the training was a foregone conclusion!

    After a few moments, he recovered from his thoughts. "How¡¯s it going on Kylie¡¯s side? There¡¯s no conflict with other monsters, is there?"

    "No. However, some of the monsters will pass by her ce soon. I can¡¯t guarantee that nothing will happen then."

    Lin Huang immediately contacted Kylie through his mind. "Kylie, can you hear me?"

    Kylie remained silent for a moment and said, "Go ahead and speak!"

    "There¡¯s a monster outbreak in the ruins. It¡¯s possible that arge number of monsters will pass by you soon. It¡¯s better for you to hide in the spiritualva. I¡¯ll inform you once the monster horde is over."

    "Alright," Kylie answered.

    After Kylie¡¯s issue was settled, Lin Huang was slightly relieved. However, it was obvious that he had some thoughts shing through his mind.

    "Lin Huang, what happened? Are you worried about the monster horde?" Li Lang asked. He thought that Lin Huang had never experienced a monster horde before, hence he was so nervous. "There¡¯s nothing to worry about. If the situation of the monster horde gets too severe, the examiner will definitely stop the assessment and send us out."

    Yi Yeyu noticed that Lin Huang was behaving abnormally as well. However, she did not think that it was because of the monster horde. Ten months ago, she had experienced a monster horde with Lin Huang before. Lin Huang had not even achieved iron-level then but he did not look as worried as he did now. "Lin Huang, are you okay?"

    "I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t worry." Realizing that they were both concerned, Lin Huang immediately calmed himself and shook his head with a smile. He did not tell them what he was worried about since they would not be able to help him even if he told them. It would put them in trouble instead.

    Soon, another half an hour passed.

    "It¡¯sing! There are three massive monster hordes approaching us from three different directions!" Again, Bloody¡¯s conscious thoughts were transmitted to Lin Huang. "We¡¯ll probably encounter the monster hordes in less than ten minutes."

    As soon as the message from Bloody was received, Zang Bing seemed to have sensed something as well and he leaped into the air. He looked around and his face immediately turned grave.

    "Everyone, please get ready to fight!" A loud voice was hearding from mid-air.

    Many of them looked curiously at Zang Bing who was floating in mid-air.

    "What¡¯re you doing there? Are you waiting for the monsters to barrage this ce?!" Zang Bing yelled angrily.

    Everyone immediately got up. The teams who were ying cards panicked. They did not even put away their cards and immediately took out their weapons.

    Even Yi Yeyu and Li Lang who had leveled up were nervous. Lin Huang was the only one who remained calm as he had already known that the monsters had arrived.

    "The monster horde ising from three different directions. Please get ready to fight!" Zang Bing instructed again. "Perhaps. the monsters are here for a trial attack. No Transcendent monsters will appear, so I¡¯ll not fight."

    "Let me tell you about the third round of training. The third round of training is rted to the number of monsters killed by each of you. The more monsters killed, the higher the points umted. Therefore, if you want to be the one with the highest score in the third round of training, enjoy the ughter!" Zang Bing intentionally revealed the mechanics of the third round of training to motivate the people.

    In fact, many of them were excited when they listened to what Zang Bing said. They wanted to get the pet monster egg that contained the phoenix.

    "No Transcendent monster..." Lin Huang took a nce at the relic in his hand. He then stored it and took out a gold weapon ring from his storage space. The gold weapon ring was activated in the state of a battle sword.

    "Lin Huang, what¡¯re you doing?" Li Lang asked as he could not understand what he was trying to do. "Isn¡¯t it easier to kill monsters with a sword relic?"

    "I can save my Life Power by doing so," Lin Huang exined with a smile.

    "He has strongbat strength. A gold-level battle sword is enough for him to kill gold-level monsters. Relics that have to be activated by a gold-level user require Life Power that is a few times greater than the Life Power needed by a gold-level battle sword. Therefore, he is wise to make such a decision." Yi Yeyu understood the reason why Lin Huang did that.

    "That¡¯s true. If you have any weapons with fewer stars, it will be best to use that. For hunting monsters below holy fire-level, a one-star weapon is adequate. It saves your Life Power," Lin Huang suggested with a smile.

    "I don¡¯t have a 1-star weapon. The relic that ranks the lowest is a 4-star weapon." Yi Yeyu was not showing off but was just telling the truth.

    "I don¡¯t have one too. I have weapons that are 3 and 4-stars," Li Lang said while shrugging his shoulders.

    "That¡¯s fine. It¡¯s just a suggestion."

    While the three of them were chatting, the crowd began to stir and one of the girls shouted as she pointed in a certain direction, "The monsters areing!"

    Many of them immediately looked towards the direction that she was pointing at. It was a group of Terrame Scorpions. Apparently, theirbat strength was on gold-level. There were at least 3,000 of them. The number of monsters far surpassed the number of people there.

    "Please take note that the monster horde is noting from only one direction!" Zang Bing¡¯s voice was heard again.

    After finishing his sentence, the people then saw that there were monsters approaching from two other directions.

    One of the monster hordes consisted of Volcanic Spiders while the other batch was made up of Redtail Rodents.

    There were at least a total of 12,000 monsters from three batches of the monster hordes.

    Many of them who had never experienced such a massive monster horde panicked as they were surrounded by arge group of monsters.

    "Don¡¯t panic. Although the number of monsters is more than the number of people we have here, they are only gold-level monsters. It¡¯s not difficult to kill them. As long as we stay calm, there¡¯s no way for the monsters to attack us. Now, quickly divide yourself into three groups. Each group is responsible for killing one batch of the monsters and fight your enemies! Each team, please remember that your responsibility is to block the monsters as the other two groups will rely on you. Even if one monster is missed, it¡¯ll seriously affect the defense of the other two teams. A slight negligence may lead to a great disaster. The monsters may even break through the line of defense..."

    Obviously, Lin Huang was the one who said that. As soon as the monster horde appeared, the people lost it. Many of them had no idea what they should do. He had no choice but to take the initiative by speaking up. He did not wish to see the first batch of monster attack causing any injuries since it was just a trial attack. If that happened, Zang Bing might immediately stop the training.

    "Act quickly, stop dragging your feet. I need 300 people over here!" Yi Yeyu was the first one who stood out in the crowd. Many of them could sense that she was on holy fire-level from the vibe she exuded and immediately joined her team.

    "Be quick, I need 300 people over here too!" Li Lang immediately raised his hand and shouted. Some people joined him as well.

    The remaining 200 people had automatically formed a group and Lin Huang joined them. However, he was not the leader as he knew that hisbat level could not convince the crowd to let him lead. He then appointed one of them who was on holy fire-level instead. "You¡¯re on holy fire-level, so you shall be the leader of the team. Since our team has the least members, we¡¯ll choose the Terrame Scorpions as it is the smallest group of monsters."

    "Alright!" The holy fire-level leader soon assumed his role, leading Lin Huang and the rest of them to kill the Terrame Scorpions...

 Chapter 343 Lin Huang Shows His True Power for the First Time

    Lin Huang was quite familiar with the Terrame Scorpion.

    Not long ago, the three of them hade across the Terrame Scorpion attack. However, the number of monsters was only a tenth of the total number that they encountered now.

    The Terrame Scorpion had an incredibly fast attack speed. It was even faster than many of the monsters of the same level. This type of monster usually lived in groups. Therefore, it did not have many enemies.

    However, the monsters had a fatal weakness. When they encountered creatures that were even faster than them, they would lose their innate abilities and fall into chaos. It was also the reason why Lin Huang and two of them could easily kill the Terrame Scorpion.

    About 200 of them built their defensive line and blocked the Terrame Scorpions. Despite there being arge number of Terrame Scorpions, all the humans were elites.

    Most of them were on gold-level rank-3 and were capable of killing seven to eight monsters while those who were onplete gold-level distracted about 20 of the Terrame Scorpions. In addition to that, two of them were on holy fire-level and they managed to sessfully defend against all the Terrame Scorpions.

    Lin Huang held the gold battle sword in his hand, activating Seraphic Speed and unleashed consecutive hits. The surrounding Terrame Scorpions¡¯ heads immediately exploded. As soon as he got rid of the scorpions that tangled around his body, Lin Huang lifted his head and looked at the others. The Terrame Scorpions were attacking at an rming speed and there was arge number of them. The people could only manage to avoid and defend themselves against them. However, they could not fight back.

    Simrly, it seemed like the other two groups were at a standstill.

    "If this continues, I have no idea how long it¡¯ll take to clear all three groups of monsters. We¡¯ll be in trouble if another horde of monsterse over!" In just a short moment, Lin Huang decided to activate his Cloud Steps, sneaking into the monster horde.

    Complementing his Seraphic Speed with Cloud Steps, Lin Huang made his way through the monster horde like a ghost. It was a quick, clean attack as he killed all the Terrame Scorpions with just one hit. There were dead bodies of the monsters wherever he passed.

    In mid-air, Zang Bing could soon notice that something was wrong with Lin Huang.

    "A gold-level rank-3 genius... I¡¯ve no idea who trained this guy. His sword skills are amazing and his body movement skill is pretty good too!" Zang Bing¡¯s eyes brightened. The examiners and staff had entered the ruins before Lin Huang and the rest of the trainees. Therefore, Zang Bing did not know Lin Huang¡¯s rtionship with Mr. Fu.

    There were elites from various organizations who had joined the training. However, there was a difference between elites and a genius. It was not a big problem for elites to fight enemies that were one or two levels higher. However, a genius was capable of engaging in a battle to fight enemies that were a few levels higher.

    Even without the help of the summoning monsters, Lin Huang could kill a white me-level monster on his own. He was a genuine genius with corepetencies which every organization was looking for. Anyone with such corepetencies was highly valued by most of the organizations. They would never release the genius if nothing serious happened. The organizations had only chosen some of the elites to participate in the joint training organized by the Union Government but none of the geniuses had joined the training.

    Zang Bing was clearly aware of that. That was why he was surprised the moment he saw Lin Huang.

    "He has joined our joint training. Could he be an undiscovered talent? I shall discuss with Si Kongjian and Sister Luoter. Let¡¯s see if we can persuade him to join the Demon yer Legion," Zang Bing stroked his chin and mumbled in a low voice, staring at Lin Huang.

    Lin Huang was like a loach among the Terrame Scorpions, wriggling freely. Meanwhile, there were dead bodies copsing all over every spot that he passed.

    After a few minutes, the people then felt more rxed as it was obvious that the number of monsters that attacked them had reduced.

    Two of his teammates, who were on white me-level, soon noticed that Lin Huang was making his way through the monster horde. A flicker of fear shed through their eyes right at the moment that they witnessed the terrifying speed of his assault. Both of them seemed to be motivated by Lin Huang and their frequency of attack spiked as well.

    In less than fifteen minutes, Lin Huang alone had killed up to 2,000 Terrame Scorpions. The entire team then managed to clear all the rest of the Terrame Scorpions. The number of monsters killed by Lin Huang was on par with the total number of monsters killed by 200 of them.

    Many of them looked at Lin Huang with respect and envy.

    "Now, divide yourself into two groups and back up the other two teams!" Nobody dared to doubt Lin Huang¡¯s orders anymore. As soon as they divided themselves into two teams, they immediately headed towards Li Lang and Yi Yeyu¡¯s teams.

    Lin Huang joined Li Lang¡¯s team. It was because Yi Yeyu had the ability to control fire element monsters. She managed to kill the Volcanic Spiders at a rtively fast speed and her team had killed almost half of the monsters. On Li Lang¡¯s side, it was rather dangerous since the number of monsters killed was not even a quarter of them.

    Li Lang and the rest of them were relieved as soon as Lin Huang and the remaining 100 people joined them.

    Again, Lin Huang sneaked into the monster horde and killed the monsters like what he did previously. There was not much difference between Redtail Rodents and Terrame Scorpions to him. Thanks to his abilities, he managed to defeat all the monsters easily. Only one hit was needed to kill the Terrame Scorpions. Simrly, he did not require a second hit to kill the Redtail Rodents and the frequency of his attack remained unchanged.

    About five to six minutes had passed. Lin Huang alone had killed thousands of monsters. He resembled a ughter machine that would not fatigue at all.

    Seeing Lin Huang¡¯s performance, Li Lang teased, "This fellow is truly a monster!"

    "His uracy and mental focus are scary..." Zang Bing gave Lin Huang a deadly stare as he realized that Lin Huang¡¯s attack was extremely consistent. Be it encountering the Terrame Scorpion or Redtail Rodent, he could definitely defeat them all. Zang Bing had met some of the geniuses before. Most of them were definitely unnerving when their power was unleashed. However, Zang Bing had never met a person like Lin Huang who was capable of maintaining such powerful kills consistently. He had a constant attack speed and it never once dipped.

    He was stimted by Lin Huang and was now even more determined to persuade Lin Huang to join the Demon yer Legion.

    Thanks to Lin Huang, Li Lang and his team spent about fifteen minutes toplete the ughter.

    The battle between Yi Yeyu¡¯s team and the monsters wereing to an end as they defeated all the Volcanic Spiders two minutester.

    Seeing the carcasses scattered all over the ground, everyone was relieved.

    Unexpectedly, the fight was a sess. About 60 of them were injured but nobody had died.

    Fortunately, they did not suffer from serious injuries. Soon, the medical staff was there to provide immediate medical treatment.

    Many of them secretly sized up Lin Huang as they had witnessed how Lin Huang helped in the battle. Without Lin Huang, perhaps the fight would be a difficult one.

    Among 12,000 of the monsters, Lin Huang had killed almost a third of the monsters on his own. The number of monsters killed by him surpassed that of those who were on white me-level. Yi Yeyu was ranked second in killing the most monsters as she had killed thousands of them too. Many of the young men admired her.

    "Everybody, please take a break so that your Life Power and strength can be quickly restored. That was just the first batch of the monster horde. The monster attack will intensifyter." Lin Huang¡¯s voice was heard. He looked young but what he said was absolutely beyond dispute.

    Almost everyone was sitting with their legs crossed and they were replenishing their Life Power and energy.

    While Lin Huang was talking, Zang Bing could vaguely see that Lin Huang exhibited the characteristics of a Demon yer Legion leader. What he said was of doubtless, convincing, andforting.

    "Regardless of which organization he is from, I have to make sure that he joins us!!!"

 Chapter 344 Reactivating the Ruins?

    The first wave of the monster attacksted for about half an hour. Most of them had used up arge portion of their Life Power and their energy was severely drained. They needed all the rest they could get to recover.

    Despite the fact that Lin Huang was the one who had killed most of the monsters, only a small portion of his energy had been consumed. With the help of his Super Robust, his strength and stamina were beyondparison. His ability to recover was abnormally fast as well. Compared to the others, a rtively small amount of Life Power had been consumed. Only his sword de was covered by ayer of Life Power. He did not even activate his defensive relic. Only a rather small amount of Life Power was required to activate his Body Movement Skill whereas a lot more was needed tounch a defensive skill.

    After resting for a while, a Dimensional Portal activated abruptly out of nowhere. Si Kongjian then walked out from the Dimensional Portal.

    Many of them shifted their gaze towards Si Kongjian as they sensed an energy wave in the ce. They hoped that he would bring them the good news.

    There was no expression on Si Kongjian¡¯s face. However, they were all so eager to hear the good news that nobody noticed his somber mood. Lin Huang could sense that he was upset. Therefore, he felt that Si Kongjian was not bringing back any positive news.

    As soon as he descended from mid-air, Si Kongjian whispered into Zang Bing¡¯s ear.

    Although they could not hear what they were talking about, many of them did notice that Zang Bing¡¯s facial expression turned serious at once.

    Soon, both of them took out their Transmission Snails and Luo Li was added to the conversation.

    After a few moments, the three of them finally ended their conversation and Zang Bing recalled his Transmission Snail. He then gradually floated in mid-air with Si Kongjian.

    "Everyone, please put aside the work that you are doing. Here¡¯s thetest news on the investigation from Si Kongjian." After uttering thest word, Zang Bing nodded at Si Kongjian.

    "I¡¯ve asked few of the monsters the reason behind the sudden outbreak that happened today after I left." Si Kongjian gazed upon the crowd and continued, "The answer given to me was the Golden Toad, which is the overlord of the ruins. It alleged that humans have killed two of the overlord-rank monsters ¨C the Molten Dragon and the Shadowme Boa. Also, it imed that humans are going to kill all the monsters in the ruins, so it called on all the monsters to start a monster attack. They¡¯re going to kill all humans with therge number of monsters they have..."

    Lin Huang was the one who had killed the Molten Dragon. However, Lin Huang was curious after listening to what he said as he wondered who had killed the Shadowme Boa.

    "I¡¯ve walked around and noticed that there¡¯s no safe ce to go in the ruins. Most of the monsters have joined the monster attack. Based on the statistical data we have obtained previously, there¡¯re more than one million of monsters living in this 2-star ruins. About 10,000 of them are holy fire-level monsters. Therefore, there¡¯s no way for us to defeat them. Even with the help of three examiners as well as about 300 of the holy fire-level staff, the probability of winning the fight is almost zero.

    "The only way is to look for the Golden Toad that instructed the whole attack. Kill it and reactivate the ruins. Otherwise, we¡¯ll have to stop the assessment. This is what Luo Li is working on now. For the sake of everyone¡¯s safety, three of the examiners havee to a conclusion. We will give Luo Li 24 hours to look for the Golden Toad and kill it. If she can¡¯tplete the task, we¡¯ll end the assessment here," Si Kongjian told them their final decision.

    Despite many of them not achieving their goals yet and being reluctant for the assessment to end, nobody raised their objections.

    "What¡¯s the meaning of reactivating the ruins?"Lin Huang asked Yi Yeyu softly. He knew some of the information about the ruins from thework but did not have a thorough understanding.

    "When all the monsters with the highestbat level have died or more than 50% of the total number of monsters have died, the ruins will be reactivated. As soon as it¡¯s reactivated, the memory of all the monsters will be reset. A virtual door will be activated in the sky and arge number of monsters will be randomly sent into the ruins to make up for the total number of monsters required. If there¡¯s a vacancy for the monster of the highest level, it¡¯ll be filled as well," Yi Yeyu exined in detail.

    "There¡¯s such a thing?" Lin Huang muttered in disbelief.

    "In a nutshell, if two of the overlord-rank monsters have died, killing the Golden Toad will reactivate the memory of all the monsters. This¡¯ll definitely put a stop to the monster attacks." Li Lang was afraid that Lin Huang could not understand it, so he exined further.

    "Will the reactivation of the ruins affect the humans?" Lin Huang asked.

    "No, resetting of the memory will only affect the local creatures. All the creatures outside the ruins including the Imperial Censor¡¯s summoning monsters won¡¯t be affected, let alone humans. It has been verified by many of the researchers," she exined with a smile. Yi Yeyu knew what Lin Huang was worried about.

    "That¡¯s good..." After confirming that, Lin Huang immediately contacted Bloody in his mind. "Bloody, quickly look for the Golden Toad!"

    "Okay, I understand," Bloody immediately replied.

    The decision made by the examiners was the worst one ever. He did not want the training to end. Ending the training would cause Tyrant¡¯s unlocking process topletely stop as well. Tyrant¡¯s card would no longer be able to be trained and the card would end up bing a collection.

    Fortunately, there was still hope. Lin Huang could only try his best to cling on to thest straw of hope. He was secretly waiting for Bloody to track the Golden Toad¡¯s location. If Bloody managed to track its location and kill it, the entire ruins would be reactivated. It was the only way to remove the danger and Tyrant¡¯s card would not just be a collection!

    In mid-air, Si Kongjian, who had just announced their decision, looked into the distance. Zang Bing shifted his focus as well and soon, he instructed, "Everyone, please get ready for the fight. The second monster attack ising!"

    "Master, the second batch of monster attack ising in about 12 minutes," Bloody¡¯s voice was heard at almost the same time. "They areing from two directions. The number of monsters is greater than before as there are about 20,000 of them."

    "Are there any Transcendents?" Lin Huang asked.

    "No, based on their current battle strategy, it seems like the first few waves of the monster attacks are just a trial."

    "That¡¯s good. It won¡¯t be a big problem to fight them since there are not many of them and there¡¯s no Transcendent. We have about 300 people who are on holy fire-level."

    Instead, Lin Huang was worried if the monsters would directly attack the humans. If that happened, everyone would definitely be forced to leave the ruins in an hour, forget about the 24 hours that had been given to Luo Li.

    Ten minutester, two monster hordes attacked from two different directions. Again, Lin Huang and the rest were divided into two teams to fight the monsters...

 Chapter 345 Big Wave From The Monster Horde

    During the evening, the seventh wave of the monster horde came and went. There was a wave almost every 50 minutes. Every time the monster horde appeared was when the people had just sat down to rest. It felt like the monsters were intentionally interrupting their rest time. Many were frustrated as they preferred to just fight the monsters instead of having their rest interrupted. It had only been six hours but it felt like the longest six hours in their lifetime. Most of them had drained most of their Life Power and were left with limited strength. Although the monsters were below Transcendent level, many of the humans were burnt out.

    "This is tiring." Li Lang sat next to Lin Huang as the seventh wave of monster horde was over.

    "Looking at the situation, don¡¯t even talk about 24 hours. It might be a problem to even stay until the next morning."

    A holy fire-level physique was more than ten times stronger than a gold-level. Although Li Lang had just leveled up not long ago, his strength and tolerance, as well as his recovery speed, were more than ten times higher than most gold-levels. If he was tired, one could imagine how much more fatigued the rest were.

    "We try our best as God works in His way," Lin Huang said and closed his eyes to rest. He was calm when he said that but he was actually worried. Six hours had gone by but there was no news about the Golden Toad from Bloody. He did not urge Bloody for updates; as long as Bloody did note back to him, that meant that it did not find anything. Zang Bing spoke again after they rested for less than 20 minutes.

    "The eighth wave is here. Let the staff settle the proceeding waves. You guys should rest for a couple of hours and fight again after you¡¯ve recharged your strength."

    Many were relieved after hearing what Zang Bing said but some were concerned. There was no Transcendent monster sent their way so far. If the humans were to use Transcendent monsters before the horde did, would that trigger the monsters to send Transcendents as well? Lin Huang had the same concern. If that really happened, the battle would be much more difficult than before.

    "Perhaps I¡¯m overthinking..." Lin Huang did not join the battle as he saw four Transcendent humans heading towards four different directions.

    The staff from the Union Government were all crimson and blue me-levels with great abilities. Many of them could even fight a purple me-level. Killing monsters that were below Transcendent was like eating a snack to them. In less than three minutes, the four Transcendents came back glorious. As this wave ended, Lin Huang and the rest managed to rest for more than two hours. The long wait made many of them panic. Under normal circumstances, it would take around 50 minutes for each wave to hit while the longest onested for less than an hour and ten minutes. However, almost two and a half hours had passed but the ninth wave had yet toe.

    Time passed by and soon it was night. Lin Huang was getting more and more concerned. He sensed that the monsters were brewing a n. When it was almost 9 p.m., Bloody spoke to Lin Huang, "Master, there¡¯re many monstersing this way. There¡¯re more than 100,000 of them with more than 1000 holy- fire-level monsters."

    Lin Huang was shocked. He did not expect hisrgest worry toe true. The attack of the Transcendents had backfired. The intensity of monster horde was now heightened!

    "More than 1,000 holy fire-level monsters..." Lin Huang looked at Zang Bing and Si Kongjian, full of hope. If the staff could not manage the horde, there two gold me-level examiners could help.

    "More than 100,000 monsters..." Lin Huang mumbled to himself. He thought it was tricky as there were just over 800 participants after all. Th difference in their numbers was huge.

    "Lin Huang, what did you say?" Li Lang asked as he heard Lin Huang talking to himself.

    "The monsters are here. Prepare to fight," Lin Huang said softly to Li Lang and Yi Yeyu.

    The both of them were shocked but they stopped doubting him as they recalled Lin Huang having a summoning monster with investigative abilities.

    "Are there any Transcendents?" Yi Yeyu thought the same thing as Lin Huang did.

    Lin Huang nodded.

    "There are more than 1000 holy fire-level monsters and more than 100,000 monsters in total," Lin Huang informed.

    "How about we inform the examiners to stop the training and send all of us out of here before the monsterse?" Li Lang suggested.

    "It¡¯s toote now..." Lin Huang said and Zang Bing started to order,"Everyone, prepare to fight! There¡¯re many monstersing to us. At least 100,000 of them and many are holy fire-level monsters!" Hearing what Zang Bing said, many people were dumbfounded.

    "You guys will start formation to fight the monsters below Transcendent level while Zang Bing and I will lead the staff to kill all the Transcendent monsters as soon as we can and help the rest of you. Please hold on until our support arrives!" Si Kongjian looked serious for the first time.

    "Demon yer Legion, listen here!" Zang Bing shouted and all the staff stood in a formation.

    "Kill all Transcendent monsters and support the participants! Do you copy?!"

    "Understood!" More than 300 staff said at the same time.

    "I shall announce that the fight begins!" As Zang Bing shouted, more than 300 holy fire-level staff headed in every direction like arrows. They headed towards the Transcendent monsters that wereing close to them.

    "Let¡¯s see who kills the most monsters!" Si Kongjian squinted at Zang Bing.

    "Come at me, bro!" Zang Bing agreed without thinking twice.

    The both of them headed for different directions. Lin Huang and the rest who were below formed a gigantic circle while waiting for the monsters toe.

    "Later, the both of you block my spot. I¡¯ll go into the monster horde." Lin Huang knew he was better at fighting than defending.

    The both of them nodded without asking questions, full of confidence in Lin Huang. As the watched the monstersing closer, Lin Huang kept the gold sword in his hand into its ring form and put it into his storage space, then he took out a ck sword. Looking at what Lin Huang was doing, Yi Yeyu and Li Lang looked at each other as they knew Lin Huang was serious!

 Chapter 346 Arrival of Will

    The ninth wave of the monster horde was different from before. Whether it was the quantity or quality of monsters, it was even more dangerous than the eight times summed up together. As Zang Bing and the rest fought the Transcendent monsters, the monsters below Transcendent stormed the front. More than 10,000 monsters of different sizes came from every direction, overwhelming all 800 participants.

    "This battle is a matter of defenses. Your main mission is to buy time. I¡¯ll do the killing," Lin Huang said to everyone. His obnoxious instruction wasforting to many of them who were nervous.

    Lin Huang then activated his Seraphic Speed with Thunder Steps and fought with his epic Thunder Sting sword skill. He was like a sharp de with bloodlust, stabbing into the monsters¡¯ abdomens endlessly. The monsters that were arranged neatly became as chaotic as a rock tossed into still water as Lin Huang got into the thick of the horde. Many of them were shocked when they saw Lin Huang fighting alone among the monsters like a tiger that was released amongst the sheep. All the monsters where the sword shed through were cut into half, none of them needing a second sh to be ughtered.

    "Is this guy really a gold-level?" Many of them were thinking the same thing as they watched him move wlessly. Although some of the monsters went into a chaos when he attacked, that did not stop them froming closer. Many monsters targeted the other participants and attacked them. As they watched Lin Huang, many of the participants were riled up to fight. However, they realized the truth when they engaged the monsters - they were not Lin Huang. The monsters were killed in one hit as Lin Huang was too powerful, not because the monsters were too weak!

    Lin Huang was like a fatal sword weaving through the monsters, killing all the monsters that he encountered. Many of them attacked him at first but when they realized that he was a killing machine, they started running away from him. Within seconds, Lin Huang had killed more than 100 monsters. However, he thought it was still too slow.

    "This is too slow, I need to be faster!" He stood on top of a gigantic monster carcass and looked where the people were. He realized that they were fighting a tough battle and that they did not have much time.

    "Bloody, do you have the strength to control the monsters here?" As Lin Huang hopped off from the monster carcass and proceeded to kill, he asked Bloody.

    "I have used most of my leech pods to look for the Golden Toad, so I can release 10,000 leech pods at most," Bloody said.

    "Release all the remaining leech pods that you have to get them to attack the other monsters," Lin Huang instructed as he summoned Lancelot the Ruthless Sword Master and the Sanguine Skeleton Spirit. He shrunk the Sanguine Skeleton Spirit to human size.

    "Lancelot, Bloody Robe, try your best to kill the monsters without getting seen!" Lin Huang had reached his limit of summoning five monsters at the same time when he summoned the both of them.

    He got them to help to increase his speed as well as providing him with more Life Power to prevent himself from being drained of Life Power. As Lancelot and Bloody Robe left, Bloody got out of Lin Huang¡¯s sleeve and released countless leech pods into the monster horde. Meanwhile, Lin Huang¡¯s eyes began to turn red. The Vampire Particles turned into four bloody des on his back... He could not hide anymore under such circumstances. Every second that he could save was a win.

    As the bloody des opened on his back, Lin Huang held his sword and dashed into the monsters. The bloody des that were transformed from the Vampire Particles were even harder than his Blood Spirit wings. They wereparable with a grade-2 relic together with the effect of the sword that Lin Huang was holding. With the help of Vampire Particles and the Life Power that he released, Lin Huang could cover tens of meters away, which increased his killing efficiency by more than tenfold. The Vampire Particles could actually reach out to 100 meters, but its strength would drop after 30 meters. Otherwise, the efficiency would be even higher.

    If Lin Huang waspared to a de earlier, he was now a bulldozer. Everything within 30 meters that he touched would drop dead. What he did not know was that he was being watched as he summoned Lancelot and the Sanguine Skeleton Spirit.

    "I¡¯ve finally found you!"

    In a spiritual volcano, there was a gigantic Golden Toad soaking in the spiritualva. An eyeball on its back was projecting the scene where Lin Huang summoned Lancelot and the Sanguine Skeleton Spirit. Although it did not see Lin Huang summoning his dimensional relic, the Golden Toad was sure that Lin Huang was the Imperial Censor that it was looking for as well as the one who had the monster with God¡¯s Blood. As Lin Huang¡¯s performance was so stunning in the battle, the Golden Toad could not imagine who else would it be if Lin Huang was not the one who had captured the monster with God¡¯s blood.

    "The God¡¯s Blood is mine!"

    The Golden Toad¡¯s green eyes turned ck and so did its eye on its back. Within the dark, there was a reflection of a red toad. The red toad was less than 100 meters away from Lin Huang, its green eyes turning ck as its aura and size grew. Within seconds, it transformed into a mini size of the Golden Toad while its aura was transformed fromplete gold-level to white me-level, crimson me-level and finally stopping at blue me-level.

    The growing of the aura had gotten Lin Huang¡¯s attention. He looked at the gigantic Golden Toad that was almost 10 meters tall.

    "The Golden Toad?" Lin Huang was skeptical but he soon noticed the toad¡¯s strange aura.

    "Its aura is extremely unstable..."

    "This should be the Will of the Golden Toad where it can attach its Will on any monster of its own that is two levels lower than itself," Bloody said as it was familiar with the monster encyclopedia as well as the Golden Toad¡¯s skill.

    "However, this skill is limited by the owner¡¯s strong ability and won¡¯tst for too long. This toad that¡¯s being used as a host is only aplete gold-level. With the limitation of its physique, it¡¯llst less than ten minutes under such a powerful possession."

    The toad that was possessed looked towards the crowd with its ck eyes and stopped on Lin Huang.

    "Human kid, hand over the monster with God¡¯s Blood!" It spoke suddenly.

 Chapter 347 A Setup

    Lin Huang thought that the Golden Toad was after him as it had sent its Will here to the battle. He did not expect that what it really wanted was the God¡¯s Blood.

    "How does it know that Bai was taken away by me?" Lin Huang thought it was strange as the Molten Dragon that was searching for him up and down had not been sure who had the monster with God¡¯s Blood but listening to the Golden Toad¡¯s tone, it sounded like it was sure that Lin Huang had the monster.

    "I¡¯ve no idea what you are talking about." Although Lin Huang was clueless about how the Golden Toad knew about this, he declined without thinking twice.

    "Are you pretending? Only Imperial Censors can take the monster with God¡¯s Blood away. Looking at your performance and the Punishment Chains on the Sanguine Skeleton Spirit, it¡¯s likely that you managed to capture the Transcendent monster that had just leveled up to holy fire-level," Golden Toad exined why it was after Lin Huang.

    "It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t admit. As soon as I capture you, I have my ways to hand me the monster with God¡¯s Blood."

    Hearing what it said, Lin Huang figured that it meant it would capture him to hand him over to the real Golden Toad. Lin Huang was tempted as he could not find where the Golden Toad was hiding.

    "Master, I¡¯ve found a way to locate the Golden Toad," Bloody spoke to him in his mind.

    "I¡¯ve located the spiritual aura sent by the Golden Toad for the arrival of Will earlier. My leech pods are as alert as a touch in the dark. As soon they get closer to the Golden Toad, they¡¯ll sense it immediately; even the force from the spiritualva can¡¯t affect them. We should be able to locate it soon!"

    "Well done!" Lin Huangplimented and looked at the Golden Toad. After scanning it, Lin Huang smirked as he had an interesting idea. The Golden Toad¡¯s size was perfect to clear the ground with. As he thought about it, Lin Huang turned around and headed into the monster horde. The Golden Toad was surprised to see Lin Huang doing so and chased after him right away. It stuck out its pink tongue directly at Lin Huang but he managed to avoid easily by activating Micro Territory. The tongue assault killed many monsters along the way.

    The Golden Toad naturally would not care about the lives of other monsters. Nothing was more important than the God¡¯s Blood. Moreover, its Will would onlyst for a limited time, so it had to kill all the obstacles between it and Lin Huang. Lin Huang passed through the monsters fast, unafraid of the Golden Toad¡¯s host. However, he knew very well that it would take some time for him to kill it if they were to fight face to face. He would also be very slow to kill the monsters. Therefore, he decided to get the Golden Toad to kill the monsters instead.

    The speed of Golden Toad killing the monsters was nothing slower than Lin Huang. It tongue could reach almost a kilometer away and each time it stuck out its tongue, many monsters were killed. Lin Huang was like a loach slithering among the monsters. All the monsters that he passed by fell dead. His killing efficiency was slightly lower than before but it was indistinct. The Golden Toad realized what Lin Huang was up to after chasing him for five to six minutes.

    "If you continue to run, I¡¯ll have to kill all your human friends!" The Golden Toad stopped and shouted to Lin Huang.

    Lin Huang had to stop running when he heard that. He turned around and grinned at it.

    "What¡¯s wrong? I thought you were having fun chasing after me! How about we exchange positions? You run and I¡¯ll chase after you," Lin Huang said.

    Knowing that it did not have much time left, the Golden Toad did not entertain Lin Huang¡¯s mocking and darted its tongue towards him. The attack this time was no weaker than the other times. Any gold-level monsters that were attacked would die on the spot. However, it knew that Lin Huang would not be killed easily. It had already known about Lin Huang¡¯s ability before sending its Will here, so it knew that it had to give its best in order to get Lin Huang. It had high expectations on Lin Huang.

    As he saw the tongueing towards him, Lin Huang managed to avoid the attack with the help of Cloud Steps and Seraphic Speed. He then activated Thunder Steps and blitzed towards the Golden Toad. It turned its tongue around and attacked Lin Huang again. As it was within the coverage of the Micro Territory, Lin Huang did not even have to turn his head around to sense the attack behind him. He activated Dark Shield to block the tongue and with the help of the force, he bounced even faster towards the Golden Toad.

    Seeing that Lin Huang wasing, Golden Toad extended its front w to step on him but it missed, the ground reverberating as an effect. Lin Huang activated Seraphic Speed to its peak and dashed under the Golden Toad¡¯s abdomen. Using Thunder Sting, he attempted to sh open its abdomen. His sword was so swift that he managed to stab it more than ten times within seconds. The Golden Toad was jumping in pain.

    Suddenly, a couple of ming chainsing out of nowhere and tied its two legs. They pulled hard and it fell to the ground. Lin Huang was not surprised by the appearance of the Punishment Chains. He might have seemed like he was running helter-skelter, but he was actually running towards the Sanguine Skeleton Spirit. It was a setup. It was toote when the Golden Toad realized that it was being used by Lin Huang as he had already stepped into the coverage of the Sanguine Skeleton Spirit. If it did not find out that it was being used, Lin Huang would have gotten it to kill more monsters but it would still end up in the same situation.

    Lin Huang pped the four wings on his back and flew up to the sky. The golden glow on the tip of his sword was as bright as the sun. His sword pierced into the Golden Toad¡¯s abdomen easily without anything blocking. Perhaps, because it was triggered, the Golden Toad¡¯s body started to expand.

    "Master, you must back off now. Its flesh has reached the maximum capacity of Will and it¡¯s going to explode."

    Lin Huang pulled out his sword and stepped on the Golden Toad¡¯s abdomen with Thunder Steps and darted far away with the help of his Seraphic Speed.

    Boom!

    Within two to three seconds before Lin Huang evennded, an explosion came from the back. A strong wind blew ferociously as hended on the ground. Just when he was turning around, blood sttered on his chest from the sky. A couple of chunks of flesh fell on his feet. Lin Huang looked up at the sky but what was left was the flesh on the ground. It was clear that the Golden Toad with its strong Will waspletely dead.

    "This damn human kid!" Someone shouted from a spiritual volcano, its voice echoing across 10 miles away. It sounded furious.

    Soon, Bloody spoke to Lin Huang in his mind, "Master, I¡¯ve found where the Golden Toad is hiding!"

 Chapter 348 The Revenge of the Golden Toad

    The Golden Toad did not expect that its furious roar would reveal its location. Bloody¡¯s leech pods had spent more than nine hours without finding any clue of the Golden Toad but the roar was heard by an Exploding Ladybird with a leech pod. Following the roar, the Exploding Ladybird soon found the volcano and confirmed that the Golden Toad was hiding in it.

    Lin Huang wondered if he shouldugh or cry as he listened to Bloody¡¯s exnation. Within seconds of the Golden Toad¡¯s vent, it managed to reveal its whereabouts.

    "Does this Golden Toad have any long-distance monitoring ability?" As soon as Lin Huang got the Golden Toad¡¯s location, he asked Bloody as he continued fighting the monsters.

    "Yes, all Golden Toads are born with eyes on their backs. The eyese with a variety of skills including hypnosis, monitoring, and illusion-type abilities. They can even learn new skills on their own," Bloody exined.

    "We must have been monitored by it since the beginning," Bloody added.

    "It seems like we shouldn¡¯t tell anyone about its location at the moment. Let¡¯s tell Luo Li straightaway when she gets back to avoid the Golden Toad from finding out that its location has been revealed and escaping." Lin Huang decided to keep the news to himself when he found out that they were being monitored.

    "I think so too," Bloody agreed.

    "If the news gets out, it¡¯ll definitely run away and we¡¯ll need to spend more time to look for it."

    "My concern is that since the Golden Toad didn¡¯t manage to get what it wants, it might extend its Will for the second and third time. If that happens, that will affect the speed I¡¯m killing monsters at." Lin Huang frowned.

    "Moreover, since it was defeated by me once, it will take more time to kill it if there¡¯s a second and third time."

    "Master, you don¡¯t have to worry about this as such a skill is limited. It won¡¯t be able to do it the second time in such a short period of time. Master, you can kill the monsters without worrying about it." Bloody knew very well about the secret skill of its Will. Each time it activated it, there would be a 24 hour cooldown period.

    "But I think it won¡¯t give it up just like that." Lin Huang thought that the Golden Toad¡¯s persistence for the God¡¯s Blood would not just end like this.

    "If it wants to attack for the second time, it would have toe here itself." Bloody smiled.

    Lin Huang shook his head to get the thoughts out of his head while focusing on killing the monsters. His efficiency had peaked again in his bulldozer mode. All the monsters within 30 meters were killed. Meanwhile, on the battlefield thousands of meters away, Si Kongjian and Zang Bing were leading many of the staff to y more than 1,000 holy fire-level monsters. Although they were fewer humans than monsters, their strength was much more powerful than this bunch of holy fire-level monsters. Especially since Zang Bing and Si Kongjian were both gold me-level, while there were only two purple me-level monsters among them. The humans were winning.

    They managed to kill more than 1,000 Transcendent monsters around 20 minutes. More than 300 Transcendent humans were heading towards the monster horde to send help. As Zang Bing and the rest were almost done with the Transcendent monsters, Bloody reminded Lin Huang to recall Lancelot and the Sanguine Skeleton Spirit into their card forms while Bloody released all the leech pods that it had cast within the 10,000 monsters.

    As Zang Bing and the rest arrived, they did not find anything odd. There were just d that everybody had made it. Many of them saw the monster carcasses and Lin Huang with blood stains standing among the dead bodies. They realized that they would have lost without Lin Huang. Since Zang Bing and the rest came to help, the 10,000 monsters were killed in an instant.

    "Great job, Lin Huang!" As soon as the battle ended, Zang Bing walked to Lin Huang and patted his shoulder. He was satisfied with Lin Huang¡¯s performance these days. Even Si Kongjian could not help himself but tease Zang Bing to get Lin Huang to marry his daughter.

    "Lin Huang, are you alright?" Although Yi Yeyu was usually obnoxious, she was a girl after all and she soon noticed that Lin Huang was feeling down.

    "Nothing, I¡¯m just tired." Lin Huang smiled and shook his head, wanting to keep the secret.

    "Take a good rest then." Her sixth sense told her that Lin Huang was hiding something from her but she did not ask further.

    Lin Huang nodded and sat down while he closed his eyes to recover his strength. With Lancelot and the Sanguine Skeleton Spirit¡¯s help, he did not lose much Life Power but his strength was drained.

    In a spiritual volcano 20,000 kilometers away, the Golden Toad was solemn as it watched the entire battle.

    "If 10,000 monsters are not enough, I shall give you a million monsters. If 1,000 holy fire-level monsters are not enough, I shall give you 10,000 of them. I don¡¯t believe that a couple of hundred of you can kill everyone in this world!"

    ...

    It waste at night. Ady was sitting next to a gigantic volcano crater under the bright moonlight. She seemed to be only 13 or 14 years of age and was wearing a dark green military uniform that was clearly custom made. She was upset as she mumbled to herself, "What should I do? I¡¯ve already looked everywhere I know but I just can¡¯t locate that damned toad... If this persists, I¡¯ll have to stop the training..."

    Since noon until 10 p.m., Luo Li had spent more than ten hours at many locations including the hiding ce of the three overlord-rank monsters. She had searched up and down but she still could not find the Golden Toad. The only thing she had retrieved from followers of the overlord-rank monsters was that the Molten Dragon and Shadowme Boa were really dead. However, none of the monsters knew where the Golden Toad was. She even went to all big spiritual volcanoes,vakes andva rivers that were starred on the map that was provided by the Union Government but she found nothing.

    "Eh, what¡¯s wrong with these monsters?" Luo Li noticed that the monsters around the volcano were heading towards the same direction as she stood thousands of meters on top of the volcano. Some of the monsters that were hibernating seemed to be triggered by something and joined the horde. She leaped to her toes and flew towards the direction the monsters were heading to. Along the way, she realized that monsters of all directions were gathered at one ce like countless streamsing together to join a big river. The big river was heading towards the humans. She could see more than 100,000 monsters within her field of vision.

    "Oh no, I must tell Zang Bing and the rest!" Luo Li took out her Transmission Snail immediately.

    ...

    Thousands of meters away, Lin Huang, who was resting, opened his eyes suddenly. He was concerned as he heard news from Bloody. The final monster horde was arriving!

 Chapter 349 An Ugly Rejection

    As she put her Transmission Snail away, Luo Li summoned her dimensional relic. She informed the news about the monster horde to Zang Bing and Si Kongjian as well as updating them that she could not manage to find the Golden Toad. She really had no idea of where it was. After some discussion, Zang Bing and Si Kongjian suggested stopping the training before the monster horde arrived and to send all of the participants out of the ruins. Although Luo Li was reluctant, she epted the suggestion anyway.

    As the white dimensional relic appeared, Luo Li sighed and walked into the door. Soon, a white dimensional relic appeared on top of the gathering point. A petite human walked out of it. Lin Huang¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw Luo Li whonded slowly towards Zang Bing and Si Kongjian. They were relieved when they saw her as they were worried that Luo Li would disagree to stopping the training.

    "Let¡¯s stop the training now, don¡¯t waste any more time." Luo Li looked at the two examiners solemnly.

    "You do the announcement since you didn¡¯t have the chance to be an examiner." Zang Bing smiled kindly.

    Luo Li red at him and agreed, floating into the air again.

    "Dear participants, this is Luo Li, your examiner for the third round of the assessment..."

    Just when she was speaking, somebody interrupted, "Examiner Luo, I have something to say!" It was Lin Huang who had interrupted her by shouting with his hands up.

    "Let me finish my announcement!" Luo Li frowned as she looked at Lin Huang.

    "I need to say it now as it has something to do with your announcement." Lin Huang walked out of the crowd and locked eyes with Luo Li.

    Everyone was puzzled as they peered at Lin Huang.

    "Lin Huang, stop messing around!" Zang Bing scolded.

    "I¡¯m not messing around. This is something very important." Lin Huang red at Zang Bing and looked up at Luo Li again.

    "Alright, then. What you¡¯re going to say better be useful, or else, I¡¯ll be furious." Luo Li descended from the sky. She would not have bothered if it was somebody else. Knowing that Lin Huang was Yi Yeyu¡¯s friend, she decided to let him speak.

    "What is it? Tell me now." Luo Linded next to Lin Huang and scrutinized him in an unfriendly manner. Lin Huang got closer to her, making Luo Li want to avoid him by instinct but she tolerated him. As she listened to what Lin Huang was saying, she became serious.

    "Don¡¯t say anything first. Listen to me, this area is being monitored by the Golden Toad..."

    What Lin Huang said made Luo Li realize the reason for his odd behavior.

    "I have located the Golden Toad but I¡¯m afraid that it will escape if it realizes that we know about it. That¡¯s the reason why I need to talk to you like that."

    Just when Luo Li wanted to ask where the Golden Toad was, she recalled that they were being monitored. She grabbed Lin Huang¡¯s arm, summoned her dimensional relic and brought Lin Huang along with her. Seeing Luo Li leave with Lin Huang, not only all the participants, even Zang Bing and Si Kongjian thought that it was strange.

    A white dimensional relic opened in a dormant volcano and Luo Li stepped out with Lin Huang.

    "We¡¯re definitely not being monitored here, so you can speak now."

    Lin Huang nodded, then projected the map while Bloody slithered out of his sleeve to mark the volcano where the Golden Toad was located at. Luo Li looked confusedly at Bloody and regarded Lin Huang.

    "Are you sure it¡¯s here?"

    "Yes!" Lin Huang nodded vigorously. He had never suspected Bloody¡¯s resources.

    "I¡¯ll be really mad if it¡¯s not here." Luo Li did not ask how had Lin Huang gotten the location. Instead, she threatened him.

    "It won¡¯t be wrong, I¡¯ll go with you." Lin Huang was calm.

    "Alright, let¡¯s go right away!" Judging from Lin Huang¡¯s seriousness, Luo Li summoned her white dimensional relic immediately.

    The both of them stepped into it and soon they appeared under a mid-sized spiritual volcano.

    "Wait here," Luo Limanded Lin Huang and she flew to the crater within seconds. She dived into the volcano right away.

    The Golden Toad thought that it was strange that Lin Huang and Luo Li had disappeared. It did not expect its location to be revealed as it thought that it was hidden securely. There were at least 800 of such mid-sized spiritual volcanoes in this world.

    In fact, it was correct to assume that it was hidden as the mid-sized spiritual volcanoes were not marked on the map provided by the Union Government. They were only marked in white as a volcano just like the rest of the normal volcanoes. There were up to 10,000 of them in this world. Only the big spiritual volcanoes that were higher than 3000 meters would be marked in red. That was why Luo Li did not even bother looking for it in such a volcano.

    It was toote when the Golden Toad noticed that Luo Li and Lin Huang were there as Luo Li arrived inside the spiritual volcano within seconds.

    "Damned toad, I¡¯ve been looking for you!" Luo Li saw the Golden Toad that was soaked in theva as she entered the volcano.

    "Humandy!" Golden Toad was shocked when it saw Luo Li.

    It remembered clearly when the zing Alligator came to it, mentioning that the Molten Dragon was killed in one hit by a petitedy. It was sure that Luo Li was the one that the zing Alligator was talking about. It was hiding here as it did not want to be found by thisdy, so it did not expect her toe to it.

    The Golden Toad did not wait any longer after confirming her identity. The spiritualva at the bottom of the volcano roiled up and assailed Luo Li, almost drowning her in it. Suddenly, the Golden Toad shrunk to the size of a palm within seconds. It leaped using its back legs together with theva that rumbled out.

    "What¡¯s the use of your powerful ability? I managed to escape anyway..." Just when the Golden Toad had that thought, it suddenly realized that its body had been captured by a hand.

    "Do you naively think that you actually got away from me?" Luo Li said and revealed herself. The spiritualva was isted a few inches away from her body.

    The Golden Toad was shocked and attempted to grow back to its regr size so that it could get away from her. However, it felt that its body was being sealed by something, preventing it from going back to its original size.

    "Stop struggling. My Palm Seal can even seal a dragonkin of the same level, let alone a scabby toad like you." Luo Li rolled her eyes.

    The Golden Toad became furious when it heard Luo Li calling it a scabby toad. It opened its mouth wide and darted its tongue towards Luo Li¡¯s head. However, its attack was soon blocked by an invisible wall. It could not reach anywhere outside her palm. After a couple of failed attempts, fear shed in its eyes. Now, it finally understood how she had defeated the Molten Dragon in one hit.

    "Master, I surrender!" Knowing that it could not escape, the Golden Toad decided to surrender in hopes that it might be released. Luo Li looked at it for a while and shook her head.

    "No, you¡¯re too ugly!"

    She said and pressed it hard, the space in her Palm Sealpressing quickly. Within two to three seconds, the Golden Toad was smashed into smithereens, croaking out itsst groan...

    Soon, Luo Li got out of the crater and spiritualva was everywhere. Lin Huang had backed off a couple of kilometers away. She headed towards Lin Huang and tossed the monster carcass on the ground. The carcass returned to its normal size of a mini ind.

    Seeing the carcass that waspletely destroyed into a pile of flesh, Lin Huang now thought that she was even more dangerous.

    "Since you were the one who provided the information, you shall have the monster carcass," Luo Li dered while bending down to wash her hands with the spiritualva.

    "Thank you, examiner!" Lin Huang stored the monster carcass shamelessly.

    "Since the toad is dead, the ruins will be reactivated and the training will go on." Luo Li announced, satisfied with the results.

    "Let¡¯s head back!"

    She then summoned the white dimensional relic.

 Chapter 350 The Use of Assessment Points

    The Golden Toad had fallen in less than three minutes. A ck dimensional relic filled with ck mist emerged slowly in the middle of the ruins. The ck mist was like a big that devoured all the monsters everywhere. Millions of monsters in the battle stopped suddenly. They looked around curiously as if they had no idea why they were there. They then left one by one. The dimensional relic opened slowly while a massive amount of monsters of differentbat strength were sent down...

    Lin Huang and the rest did not see this. When Luo Li and Lin Huang left, Zang Bing was in a bad mood while Si Kongjian seemed concerned. Yi Yeyu, Li Lang, and the other participants looked puzzled. They did not know what had just happened. Luckily, Luo Li and Lin Huang returned after leaving for only three minutes.

    "There¡¯s no need for worry. I have killed the Golden Toad. The dimensional ruins should be reactivating now, so thest monster horde won¡¯te. The training will go on!" Luo Li announced the oue.

    Zang Bing rushed to the front to ask about the specific situation while Si Kong Jian looked deeply into Lin Huang¡¯s eyes. He figured that this matter was rted to Lin Huang.

    The two examiners finally found out about the truth a whileter.

    "Actually, it¡¯s the same whether you tell me or Si Kongjian. That Golden Toad is only a double mutated monster. We can kill it regardless of whatever blood it has." Zang Bing smiled at Lin Huang mysteriously.

    "I think that examiner Luo is more powerful, so I thought it would be better for her to handle this," Lin Huang honestly told Zang Bing the reason for choosing to inform Luo Li instead of them.

    "Once again, I¡¯ve been underestimated..."

    Zang Bing looked at Si Kong Jian, who was in the same boat, helplessly but Si Kong Jian looked as if he did not mind. Instead, Si Kong Jian rubbed salt into the wound. "We really are weaker than Luo Li, that¡¯s the truth."

    Luo Li beamed happily next to them.

    Zang Bing thought that he could not talk to those people in please so he left with an excuse, "I¡¯ll check if the monster horde is really gone."

    As Zang Bing left, Lin Huang returned to the team. Yi Yeyu and Li Lang quickly asked him what had happened. Soon, Zang Bing announced the good news that the monster horde was gone. After that, the three examiners brought the people to pitch their tents a few kilometers away. Although the staff had already cleaned up all the monster carcasses before the battle, the smell of blood still remained. Therefore, they moved the gathering point to the foot of an extinct volcano eight kilometers away towards the north.

    Early in the morning on the second day, Zang Bing¡¯s voice rang out, "Everyone, assemble at eightter!"

    Lin Huang had already finished washing up. He looked at the time. It was already 7:30 a.m., so he dismantled the tent immediately and started having breakfast.

    All the participants gathered around at 8 a.m. The 160 participants, who had been injured yesterday, recovered under the treatment of the staff.

    Zang Bing nced at them, feeling that these young people had be more matured after the monster horde yesterday. They were not as impetuous as before.

    "The goal of the second round of training is all about teamwork. Everyone did a great job in the battle yesterday. I would also like to praise Lin Huang who contributed very much no matter in terms of personal ability or team organization. It¡¯s all his credit that many people are still alive..." Zang Bing was very satisfied with Lin Huang¡¯s performance. He was also an honest person, so he was very direct when it came to praising.

    The corners of Lin Huang¡¯s mouth lifted. He did not say anything as he knew that everything he did was purely for selfish reasons. If not for Tyrant, he would have chosen to end the training. Afterplimenting Lin Huang, Zang Bing finally revealed the purpose of assembling everyone.

    "Since the purpose of the assessment is teamwork and everyone has shown great teamwork yesterday, there¡¯s no need for my part of training to proceed. I shall dere that all the participants have passed the second round of training! "

    "I¡¯d like to invite the examiner of the third round of training toe up to speak!" Zang Bing stepped aside after his speech.

    Luo Li walked to the front and went right into business without any formalities. "My name is Luo Li, your examiner for the third round of training. The third round of training starts at 9 a.m. today!

    "Considering the monster horde yesterday, some of you might be injured or unwilling to proceed with the training due to psychological pressure or other reasons. So, those who want to leave the training may now raise your hands and we will get the staff arranged to send you outter."

    Luo Li¡¯s eyes scanned the crowd after speaking. There was not a single person who raised their hand to show that they wanted to leave.

    "There¡¯s no need to feel embarrassed. It¡¯s not embarrassing to leave, it¡¯s just a reasonable choice," Luo Li added but there was still no one who chose to leave.

    "Since no one raised their hand, those who don¡¯t want to participate in the training may stay after the training starts.

    "I am going to talk about the instructions for the third round of training now. The instructions are very simple. Hunt individually. There¡¯s no limit to the way of killing. There¡¯s only one limitation -- the forming of teams is not allowed during hunting; there must be no help from the others and it must be done by yourselves individually."

    "Each gold-level rank-3 monster carcass submitted will earn you 1 point."

    "Eachplete gold-level monster carcass will earn you 3 points."

    "The terms to gather points are the same as in the second round of training."

    "Each white me-level monster carcass gets you 100 points.

    "Each crimson me-level monster carcass will be awarded 200 points."

    "Each blue me-level monster carcass will be awarded 400 points."

    "Considering that everyone is exhausted from the monster horde, the monsters killed yesterday will be added to the total scoring this time."

    "Everyone of you has experienced a lot yesterday, so I won¡¯t be giving you too much pressure in the third round of training. I don¡¯t mind even if you choose to bezy. All I¡¯ll say is that except the reward ording to the ranking of points, the total points umted in the training this time can be used to exchange resources with the Union Government. One point is almost equivalent to the purchasing power of one Life Crystal. Moreover, the military warehouse of Union Government Elite Troops will also be opened to you. If the points are enough, you can exchange anything you want from the military warehouse!"

    Luo Li¡¯sst sentence excited the people. Even Lin Huang was tempted as many things that were avable at the Union Government military warehouse were not sold in the market. Even if something was avable on the ck market, it was considered cheap if the ck market price was ten times more expensive than what they were sold for. This extra bit of detail about being able to exchange points allowed everyone to redeem resources in the military warehouse at the normal market price. It was a golden opportunity.

    "I¡¯ve said everything that I need to say. The assessment starts sharply at nine. However, those who want to leave now can do so, while those who want to unregister from the training can update us now." After Luo Li finished, she descended from mid-air. Many left without hesitation. Lin Huang looked at the time. It was not even 8:20 a.m. but obviously, everyone did not even want to waste 40 precious minutes.

    "We¡¯re on our own this round." Li Lang walked towards Lin Huang and greeted him, then left.

    "It¡¯s not a guarantee that you¡¯ll be the first prize winner until the end." Yi Yeyu teased Lin Huang before she left. Lin Huang summoned his dimensional relic and disappeared from where he was.

 Chapter 351 The 20 Card Draw

    Lin Huang activated Boundless Vision as he rode on the Alexandrian Eagle while observing the Crimson-Eyed Elephant that was 10 kilometers away but he did not attack it.

    "Xiao Hei, how many Double Reward Cards do I have?" Lin Huang asked.

    "Two."

    "Including the Sanguine Skeleton, the zecrystal Scorpion and the Molten Dragon that I killed by myself earlier, I should have seven cross-ranking kill rewards. Is that right?"

    "Yes." Xiao Hei¡¯s reply remained short and simple.

    "Two Double Reward Cards but I only have two hours to get the reward... It¡¯s not enough to go to seven ces..." As not all the monsters were being located, some locations might need the Alexandrian Eagle to fly hundreds of kilometers away. Two hours of double reward time would only allow Lin Huang to kill four to five white me-level monsters at the most.

    "Master, you could actually pin the location of the seven holy fire-level monsters with the dimensional relic. As soon as the pinning of the locations is done, you can kill them ordingly. After each kill, you can use the dimensional relic to get to the next monster. That would save a lot of time on the road," suggested Bloody that had been hiding in Lin Huang¡¯s sleeve as it heard what he was saying to Xiao Hei.

    "That¡¯s a great idea!" Lin Huang realized that his thoughts hade to a dead end. He had forgotten that he could pin the locations using the dimensional relic and wanted to get to each location with the Alexandrian Eagle instead. With Bloody¡¯s reminder, he only recalled that he could bookmark the locations that he had never pinned before. He got the Alexandrian Eagle tond near a crater as he did the pinning. He looked at the Crimson-Eyed Elephant that was far away.

    "I shan¡¯t kill you now. I¡¯ll kill all of you after I have pinned all the locations!"

    Lin Huang patted the Alexandrian Eagle and headed to the location of the next holy fire-level monster following the map. Three hours went by after Lin Huang was done pinning all the locations of the seven monsters. Looking at the Colossal Lizard that was far away, Lin Huang smirked as he crunched one Double Reward card.

    "Let¡¯s seize this Double Reward Card to kill all of them!" Lin Huang eximed and patted the Alexandrian Eagle, heading towards the Colossal Lizard.

    ...

    As Lin Huang killed thest holy fire-level monster which was the Crimson-Eyed Elephant, 53 minutes had gone by. He had used less than an hour to kill all seven holy fire-level monsters. Looking at the 14 Reward Cards that were added to his body, he stored the Crimson-Eyed Elephant carcass happily.

    Among the seven monsters, the most difficult one was the first one that he had encountered. The defense of the Colossal Lizard was terrifying. Although it was only a double mutated white me-level, Lin Huang did not manage to break through its defense using his normal attack. He had to put three Life Wheels of Life Power into Worldly Purification to kill it. The first monster used up more than 15 minutes of his time. Luckily, it was smooth sailing after that or else, he would have to use his second Double Reward Card to kill all the seven monsters.

    Looking at the time, it was noon. Lin Huang sat at the bottom of a volcano and ate some snacks while getting Xiao Hei to arrange his cards.

    "Xiao Hei, arrange all the cards that I¡¯ve obtained in this ruins."

    "You have received 16 cross-ranking Reward Cards and 20 card draws from the quintuple cross-ranking kills that you have yet to use."

    "Let¡¯s talk about the card drawter. I want to see what those 16 Reward Cards are." Lin Huang knew that the number of cards was correct. As the Double Reward Card was not enough, he had not used that when he was killing the Sanguine Skeleton Spirit and the zecrystal Scorpion. He had only received a Reward Card from that. What he got from killing the Molten Dragon was a card draw instead of a Reward Card. So, the two cards added to his 14 cards totaled to 16 cards.

    "The 16 Reward Cards are as follows: Provisional Combat Strength Upgrade Card x3, Skill Removal Card x2, Double Reward Card x2, Life Power Storage Card x2, Advanced Card x2, Item Card x2, Provisional Transformation Card x1, Healing Card x1, Provisional Summoning Card x1."

    Xiao Hei¡¯s calction was quick and Lin Huang saw two new cards that he had never seen before, which were the Provisional Combat Strength Upgrade Card and the Skill Removal Card. It was obvious from just the name of the cards but Lin Huang wanted to know the exact descriptions.

    "Provisional Combat Strength Upgrade Card"

    "Function: When the card is activated, it allows you or your Monster Card to upgrade one rank higher temporarily."

    "Remark 1: Each upgrade will be limited to one hour."

    "Remark 2: Multiple cards can be used at the same time. A maximum of three cards can be used at once with three ranks of the upgrade."

    "Remark 3: The time limit is still one hour even if multiple cards are used."

    "Remark 4: Consumable. Each card can only be used once."

    ...

    "Skill Removal Card"

    "Function: User can remove one skill of his own."

    "Remarks: Consumable. Each card can only be used once."

    "This Provisional Combat Strength Upgrade Card can temporarily upgrade you three ranks higher!"

    Lin Huang thought the card was useful. "Too bad there¡¯s only three of them, that¡¯s too little."

    After reading the descriptions of the two cards, Lin Huang decided to do the 20-card draw to see if he could get more Provisional Combat Strength Upgrade Cards.

    "Xiao Hei, I would like to activate the card draw!"

    "Are you sure you would like to activate the card draw?"

    "Yes!"

    "I have randomly selected 360 cards for you. You may choose 20 cards from the 360 cards as your rewards."

    "Warning! You only have one chance for each card. Once you¡¯ve selected, you¡¯re not allowed to change!"

    As Xiao Hei said that, hundreds of cards were formed in the air and arranged before him. There were 20 columns and 18 rows, totaling to 360 cards. All of them looked the same. They were all ck with a ming golden question mark in the middle.

    Lin Huang had done card draws before and he knew that it all depended on his luck. There was neither any skill in picking cards nor any cheats. He could only choose following his gut feel. He spent ten minutes to pick all 20 cards, then the remaining 340 cards disappeared. The 20 cards that he picked were arranged into four rows with five cards each. They shed their disguise one by one and revealed what they really were.

    "Congrattions! You have received Life Power Storage Card x3, Provisional Combat Strength Upgrade Card x2, Double Reward Card x2, Advanced Card x2, Healing Card x2, Item Card x2, Mission Card x2, Provisional Transformation Card x1, One-time Skill Card x1, wless Card x1, Challenge Card x1, Epiphany Card x1."

    Lin Huang was happy with everything that he received except for the two Mission Cards. Seeing that there were no new cards that he was not familiar with, he instructed Xiao Hei again, "Xiao Hei, calcte all my cards!"

    "Provisional Transformation Card x8, Healing Card x8, Advanced Card x7, Item Card x7, Provisional Combat Strength Upgrade Card x5, Life Power Storage Card x5, Double Reward Card x5, Treasure Card x4, One-time Skill Card x3, Mission Card x3, wless Card x3, Skill Removal Card x2, Provisional Summoning Card x2, Epiphany Card x1, Transportation Card x1, Challenge Card x2, Small Destruction Card x1, Skill Combination Card x1."

    "Use Life Power Storage Card!" Lin Huang always had that card on his mind as this card allowed him to have four additional Life Wheelspared to the rest.

    He had obtained two Life Power Storage Cards from the 16 cards and now he had just received another three from the 20-card draw. He was over the moon to receive five of them at once as that meant he could duplicate five more Life Wheels in his body. The Life Power Storage Cards broke into pieces and entered his body as Life Wheels. He could not hold his glee in anymore.

    "Heh, I have 10 Life Wheels now!"

    As he took out the Life Power Refill Card to refill his Life Power, he was surprised to see that the image on the Life Power Refill Card had changed from five Life Wheels to ten with the five newly added Life Wheels empty. After activating the Life Power Refill Card and filling up all his 10 Life Wheels, Lin Huang then looked at his two Skill Removal Cards.

    "Activate the Skill Removal Cards to remove Super Robust and Blood Hunt."

    "Are you sure you would like to activate Skill Removal Cards to remove Super Robust and Blood Hunt?"

    "Warning! Once the skill is removed, it cannot be retrieved."

    "Yes!" Lin Huang nodded without hesitation as the two skills were no help to him. He had Superhuman Strength for the increase of strength while Blood Hunt was useless to him since he had Bloody which was more helpful now.

    "Consuming Skill Removal Card x2. Skills Super Robust and Blood Hunt have been removed!"

    His Monster Skills that were once full had two empty slots now. Lin Huang thought about it and decided not to extract the Sanguine Skeleton Spirit¡¯s skill for now. With two empty slots for monster skills now, he reserved one for the Supreme Overlord while he wanted to keep the other one as he was not sure if he would encounter any monsters that were more powerful than the Sanguine Skeleton Spirit.

    He smirked as he looked at the remaining seven Advanced Cards. He then summoned the Alexandrian Eagle.

    "It¡¯s your time to level up, buddy." Lin Huang patted the Alexandrian Eagle¡¯s wings. It seemed to understand what Lin Huang wanted, so it then rubbed its head again his chest.

    "Xiao Hei, activate two Advanced Cards to upgrade the Alexandrian Eagle into an epic-level card!" Lin Huang instructed.

 Chapter 352 Unsealing Tyran

    Time passed fast and six days soon went by. After breakfast, Lin Huang summoned his dimensional relic and went to the ce where Tyrant was carrying out his unsealing early in the morning. It was thest day of Tyrant¡¯s unsealing. As he walked out of the dimensional relic, Lin Huang saw Kylie sitting at the same ce. He remembered clearly that she was sitting in the exact same location a few days ago. It seemed like she had never stood up the past few days.

    "Good morning, have you had your breakfast?" Although Lin Huang knew that the Monster Cards did not need food to survive, he asked that anyway. Kylie looked at Lin Huang¡¯s direction but she did not respond.

    "Still so cold..." Lin Huang thought to himself while rubbing his nose. He walked to Kylie and sat with her while waiting for Tyrant toplete its unsealing.

    Besides going after the double rewards on the first day, Lin Huang had been killing at least 40 holy fire-level monsters for the past few days. Ever since the Alexandrian Eaglepleted its upgrade to the Viridescent Thunderhawk, Lin Huang had named it Thunder. It was now aplete gold-level with an improvement in speed which saved a lot of time for Lin Huang. He had been working hard these few days. Besides the time he spent sleeping, he spent more than 15 hours every day killing monsters. Sometimes, he would even eat while he was on Thunder¡¯s back.

    While waiting for Tyrant to unseal, he gave himself a break. With the help of the massacre during the monster horde as well as the points that he had umted the past few days, he did not think that having a couple of days of rest would allow anybody to surpass his points.

    As time passed by slowly, Lin Huang felt the ground shaking around one o¡¯clock in the afternoon.

    "Thunder!" Lin Huang summoned his flying mount and rode on its back. Thunder flew high up into the sky. Kylie sensed something strange as well, so she pointed the tip of her toes and pped her six wings. As the both of them left the ground, the ground a couple of kilometers away cracked. A loud thud was heard and a golden glow shot up into the sky while the earth copsed.

    Soon, a gigantic body crawled up from the undergroundva. It was a giant creature with gold armor spanning over 100 meters. Sunlight reflected off the gold armor, making it look like it was the center of the universe. Bright redva that looked like countless streams flowed down its body and it looked like a hunking out of the shower. Lin Huang was shocked to see Tyrant¡¯s body that was now ten times bigger. Tyrant noticed Lin Huang and Kylie in the air and a terrifying smile appeared on its face.

    "Master."

    "Finally you havepleted your unsealing." Lin Huang grinned.

    Tyrant scratched its head and smiled.

    "Will you be able to shrink your body?" Lin Huang thought of the key issue as it would be inconvenient if Tyrant was this huge whenever he summoned it.

    "Yes, I can." Tyrant nodded.

    "Shrink it to a size that¡¯s slightly bigger than a normal human then." Lin Huang thought that having a bodyguard with him would be good. Of course, he would need to get it dressed.

    Tyrant shrunk its body to around 2.5 meters.

    "Is this okay?"

    "That¡¯s perfect."

    "I¡¯ll get you a few sets of clothes so that I don¡¯t have to always keep you in card form."

    Tyrant¡¯s eyes lit up when it heard thest sentence.

    "However, I¡¯ll need to keep you inside to avoid attention for these few days," Lin Huang added.

    Tyrant nodded in agreement.

    After keeping Tyrant in card form, Lin Huang held the card in his hand. Its color remained blue. The unsealing did notplete its third upgrade as well as the sealing of the system. It could still be summoned. Tyrant still looked the same on top of the card, just that its size was slightly bigger. Lin Huang turned around to look at the card description.

    "Monster Card: Tyrant

    "Rarity: Epic

    "Monster Name: Gold Armored Genie

    "Type of Monster: Genie

    "Combat Level: White me-level

    "Skill 1: Golden Armor

    "Skill 2: Super Robust

    "Skill 3: Enhanced Regeneration (Advanced)

    "Skill 4: Ultimate Explosion (Advanced)

    "Skill 5: Ultimate Strength (Advanced)

    "Skill 6: Megamorth (Beginner)

    "Summon Authority: Activated

    "Card Remarks: Trainable"

    The Enhanced Regeneration, Ultimate Explosion, and Ultimate Strength were now advanced with an additional skill which was Megamorth. Lin Huang clicked in to read more about the skill.

    "Megamorth (Beginner): This allows the user¡¯s size to grow ten times bigger as well as increase its strength.

    "Remark 1: The skill willst for a maximum of one hour. User¡¯s size will go back to normal after an hour.

    "Remark 2: After the skill ends or it is deactivated by the user, the user will go into weak form for as long as the skill was used and won¡¯t be able to battle."

    "Ten times its original size! Tyrant is already more than 100 meters now, so ten times would mean more than 1,000 meters... It can totally be used as a battle machine!" Lin Huang imagined how big Tyrant would be and eximed to himself. He then kept the card and looked at Kylie.

    "Thank you for being here. I shall treat you to something good after the training ends."

    Kylie hesitated, then nodded. After recalling Kylie into card form, Lin Huang patted the Viridescent Thunderhawk.

    "Thunder, we should get back to work now!"

    Thunder pped its wings and headed to the next holy fire-level monster with a white glow.

    ...

    Time passed by with the killing of monsters for thest four days of training. At eight in the morning, Lin Huang summoned his dimensional relic and got back to the meeting point after breakfast. Luo Li and the other two examiners had been waiting since 9 a.m. was the official mission submission time. There were people waiting there and it was obvious that they had submitted their missions before the deadline. The three examiners looked at Lin Huang as he appeared, curious to know how many monsters he had killed during the ten days.

    "Good morning, examiners, I¡¯m here to submit my mission," Lin Huang greeted them and headed towards the staff. He was stopped by Zang Bing.

    "I¡¯ll do the calction for you. I¡¯m curious about how many monsters you managed to kill," Zang Bing volunteered to calcte Lin Huang¡¯s monsters killed. Such a thing had never happened before as it was usually done by the staff.

    "I want to know too." Luo Li came closer. Si Kongjian walked behind Luo Li without saying a word.

    The participants were envious to see the three examiners surrounding Lin Huang.

    "Alright, then..." Lin Huang raised his eyebrow without rejecting the three examiners while getting the monster carcasses that were as high as a hill out from his storage space ring. Many of the participants eximed when they saw the monster carcasses. Not because they were so many of them but because all the monsters seemed to be at least holy fire-level. Even the three examiners were surprised. As Zang Bing started to calcte, Luo Li and Si Kongjian stood aside and watched.

    He took almost half an hour to finish calcting all the monster carcasses. Everyone was shocked, even Luo Li and Si Kongjian.

    "There¡¯re a total of 383 monsters, all white me-level. They were all killed using a sword and I can tell that it was done by the same person," Zang Bing concluded.

    "You must have some crimson me-level monsters with you, don¡¯t you?" Luo Li asked.

    "A couple." Lin Huang smiled and nodded.

    "How about blue me-level?" Luo Li asked again.

    "It¡¯s a secret." Lin Huang did not want to answer that.

    "I will add in the 38,600 points into the system. Master Yi will announce the final points when you get out of here as well as the ranking," Zang Bing said to Lin Huang while getting a staff to collect the monster carcasses.

    "I understand."

    "Lin Huang..." Just when he wanted to leave, Zang Bing called out to him.

    "What is it, examiner?" Zang Bing looked puzzled.

    "You must have heard of us, the Demon yer Legion?" Zang Bing asked.

    "Yes, I have." Lin Huang nodded.

    "Are you interested to join us?" Zang Bing extended his invitation directly.

    Luo Li was surprised when she heard what Zang Bing said. Si Kongjian frowned as well. Lin Huang was shocked and did not respond after a while.

    "Little brother, it¡¯s a wise choice to join the Demon yer Legion," Luo Li advised.

    "You guys have no idea who he is, do you?" Si Kongjian knew he had to interrupt this time.

    "His identity?" Zang Bing and Luo Li looked puzzled at Si Kongjian.

    "He¡¯s Mr. Fu¡¯s apprentice. A real apprentice, not a nominal apprentice," Si Kongjian told the truth. He had researched about Lin Huang after finding out about his identity.

    "You mean this Mr. Fu?" Luo Li pointed into the sky.

    Si Kongjian nodded.

    "I didn¡¯t know that you¡¯re so powerful." Luo Li looked even more passionately at Lin Huang.

    "Alright then, pretend that I didn¡¯t say anything..." Zang Bing gave up on his invitation.

    "What¡¯s the deal with Master that so many people are so fearful of him?" Lin Huang found it strange as he did not understand why would everyone look terribly impressed whenever they heard about Mr. Fu.

 Chapter 353 The Training Has Ended

    All participants were on time to submit their missions at nine in the morning. Li Lang noticed that Lin Huang had submitted his mission, so he greeted Lin Huang and headed to the staff. Looking at Li Lang take out the monster carcasses, Lin Huang could not help but stare. As he took out more and more carcasses, many of the participants were watching. The monster carcasses piled into a couple of hills, much higher than the rest. It looked like there were at least 10,000 monster carcasses.

    Seeing that many of the monster carcasses were burnt, Lin Huang could guess how he had killed the monsters. A few staff spent more than an hour to handle the staggering number of carcasses. There were a total of 14,560 carcasses including gold-level rank-3 andplete gold-level ones. After finalizing the figures, Li Lang smirked as he walked over to Lin Huang.

    "You kept many nuclear bombs with you, didn¡¯t you?" Lin Huang raised his eyebrow when he saw Li Lang walking to him.

    "Seems like I can¡¯t hide it from you." Li Lang smiled weakly in embarrassment. He had told Lin Huang that he was only left with five nuclear bombs earlier.

    "I only kept two to myself for emergencies. I didn¡¯t expect to use them."

    Yi Yeyu walked to them after she submitted her mission. All of the monsters that she had killed were holy fire-level. There were only more than 30 of them and it took less than two minutes for the staff to calcte them. She red at Li Lang who was the center of attention, then regarded Lin Huang.

    "What n do you have after this ends?"

    "It¡¯s still a long way to go before I level up to holy fire-level. I n to take a break while slowly leveling up toplete gold-level and to finish up some errands," Lin Huang said, then he thought of something that he wanted to ask.

    "Speaking of errands... Do you guys know where can I get dracaena?"

    "Dracaena?! Why would you want that?" Li Lang¡¯s eyes flew wide open.

    Yi Yeyu frowned as she looked at Lin Huang. She knew very well that dracaena was a herb to increase the dragonkin characteristics in a monster with dragonkin. Although what its effects were minimal, as long as it was used in massive quantities, it could upgrade a sky dragon to a dragonkin. However, there was a limited amount of dracaena around. It was so expensive that one could easily cost more than a normal grade-5 relic. Too little dracaena would show no effect; one would need tens to hundreds of dracaena to see anything. Also, as each monster had different types of bodies, the chances of increasing the density of dragonkin blood would vary. A normal rich family would not spend their money on dracaena as it was expensive and risky.

    "Nothing, just asking out of curiosity," Lin Huang gave an excuse.

    "There might be some in the troop warehouse but I¡¯m not sure how many are there." Yi Yeyu red at Lin Huang.

    "There might be more at the chambers ofmerce in Division7. I can hook you up if you need, but you¡¯ll need to pay for it yourself as it¡¯s too expensive. I can¡¯t afford to get them for you," Yi Yeyu added.

    "Thank you in advance."

    As they chatted, the calction of the monster carcasses of all of the participants ended. Luo Li floated into the air and spoke, "All the participants have submitted their monster carcasses and our staff has finished all the calcting as well as tallying the umted points. Master Yi will announce the results after he gets the report!

    "Now everyone can leave the ruins following our staff¡¯s arrangement. Don¡¯t go too far away while waiting for the results patiently. If any of you are absent when we announce your name, the reward will be given to the next person, so I hope that doesn¡¯t happen."

    After the announcement, Luo Li got the staff to manage the crowd while the three examiners took out a fan-like object and connected them together to form a circle. The circle expanded and formed a round, ck door that rose from the ground and opened slowly. A bunch of the participants stepped into the door following the staff¡¯s instructions.

    "Is that one of the keys of the ruins?" Lin Huang asked as he queued.

    "It should be a replica." Yi Yeyu nodded.

    "Shouldn¡¯t the ruin key be exclusive? Why¡¯s there a replica?" Lin Huang was surprised.

    "Every dimensional ruin should have an original key but it can be replicated." Yi Yeyu did not think it was strange.

    "Isn¡¯t it normal to get a replicated key? If there¡¯s only one, what do we do if it¡¯s lost?"

    "So, that means if I activate the ruin key, I might encounter the Saint members in the ruins." Lin Huang touched the ruins keys in his pocket and contemted seriously.

    "Luckily, I didn¡¯t activate it..."

    Soon the three of them entered the ck door and were sent to the za at the Union Government headquarters in the White Capital. Coming back to the White Capital made Lin Huang think that he hade back to civilization. He was not used to seeing buildings after spending 20 days in the barren Volcano Hell. As he stepped out of the door, Lin Huang¡¯s Emperor Heart Ring¡¯s signal andwork were activated. Before the activation could bepleted, Yi Doni appeared with the Demon yer Legion.

    Luo Li and the other examiners approached Yi Doni and gave him a palm-sized metal te of an unknown material. Lin Huang guessed that the metal te was something like aputer tablet. Yi Doni looked at the results and browsed the crowd. After his scanning stopped at Yi Yeyu and Lin Huang, he started speaking, "Congrattions for making it back safely! I shall not waste your time and announce the results now!"

    "First prize goes to Lin Huang with 136,317 points.

    "Second prize goes to Li Lang with 32,821 points.

    "Third prize goes to Yi Yeyu with 10,287 points.

    "Fourth prize goes to Shang Gong Hong with 10,133 points."

    ...

    The top ten participants were soon announced. Besides Lin Huang, the remaining nine people were all leveled up to holy fire-level. Li Lang had used his own way and got into top 2 while the rest had umted around 10,000 points each. While Yi Doni announced the results, the activation of Lin Huang¡¯s Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring wasplete. It vibrated a couple of times but he did not look at it.

    "Let¡¯s wee the first prize winner, Lin Huang, up here," Yi Doni invited and nodded to a staff. The staff with the reward that was covered in red cloth stood next to Yi Doni while Lin Huang walked towards him.

    "This is your reward. Reveal it!" Yi Doni smiled at Lin Huang. Lin Huang nodded and removed the red cloth. A red monster egg was ced inside a golden box. The monster egg was slightly bigger than an adult¡¯s palm. It was red in color with plum spots as well as light spiral patterns. Lin Huang knew that was the phoenix egg that Yi Doni had promised.

    "It¡¯s yours now." Yi Doni took the box from the staff and presented it to Lin Huang.

    Just when Lin Huang was about to leave with the monster egg, Yi Doni spoke again, "Young man, don¡¯t you want to say anything?"

    Lin Huang was stunned, then he turned around.

    "Thank you!"

    He got down from the stage without turning his head after that. Because the monster egg was alive, he could not keep it in his storage space, so he covered the box and carried it with both hands. Many were envious of the box that he was holding.

    The prize presentation went on after Lin Huang left the stage. As he returned to the crowd, he held the box with one hand while another started checking his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring. Lin Xin had called many times. Lin Huang thought it was strange as she would not disturb him whenever he was out. She would usually call once and if nobody picked up, she would wait for him to call instead of calling him again and again.

    As the prize presentation was still going on, Lin Huang could not call her back, so he started checking his messages. His heart skipped a beat when he saw that many messages were sent by Lin Xin. He then started to read the messages. The first message shocked him.

    "Brother, Xiao Xuan is missing..."

 Chapter 354 The Truth, Revealed

    "Lin Xuan is missing!"

    Lin Huang looked at the timestamp of the message sent. It was the day he had entered the dimensional ruins around five o¡¯ clock when Lin Huang had left with Mr. Fu and Lin Xin had left to school. Lin Xin found out about the missing Lin Xuan after she came back and attempted to contact him. Lin Huang then looked at the other messages that Lin Xin had sent. Some of them were asking him to reply soon while the others were attached with photos of their home.

    There was one with a goodbye message that Lin Xuan had left on the writing board with his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring aside. Lin Huang could tell that the handwriting belonged to Lin Xuan as he had seen his handwriting many times. The note wrote about his reason for leaving. Lin Xuan had regained part of his memories and he wanted to leave to look for more. Besides stating the reason for leaving, he briefed about the gunfighting technique. For Lin Huang to learn the skill by himself, Lin Xuan had recorded clips of the intermediate and advanced skills that Lin Huang had yet to master from the Gun Master game in the ring. Lin Huang could project the clips if he wanted to.

    He ended the note with a few words of appreciation. He thanked Lin Huang and Lin Xin for taking care of him. Since he had regained his memory, there was no reason for him to stay anymore. He also asked them not to look for him.

    After reading the note, Lin Huang thought it was possible that Lin Xuan had left on his own. The handwriting did not seem to be rushed, so it did not look like he was forced to write the note. The message was clear and it was obvious that he had given some thought before writing the note. Although Lin Xuan had learned all the words, it was impossible for him toe out with such mature content. The only reason for that was that he had really regained his memory. The note even included the gunfighting technique that Lin Xuan had been teaching him. Only him, Lin Xin, and Lin Xuan knew about this, no other outsider did. It was impossible that the note had not been written by Lin Xuan.

    The Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring was the key showing that he left voluntarily as besides the person who wore the ring, nobody could take it off unless the finger was chopped off and the person was dead. From the photos, there were no signs of fighting or struggling in the house. With Lin Xuan¡¯s ability, he could definitely fight a person who was gold-level rank-3 and even aplete gold-level. He might not die even if he was to fight a white me-level.

    With all the signs as evidence, it was possible that Lin Xuan had left by himself. Perhaps, he had really regained his memory and had decided to leave. Lin Huang calmed down as he made those spections. However, he did not remove the possibility that Lin Xuan was taken away. There were too many people with special abilities in the world. If Lin Xuan encountered a person who knew Puppetry Skill, the person could create a scene that looked like Lin Xuan had left home on his own ord.

    As the prize presentation was still going on stage, Lin Huang got out of the crowd and called Lin Xin by the side of the za. Considering the prize presentation, Lin Huang did not video call her but a voice called instead. As soon as the call was connected, it was picked up immediately.

    "Brother!"

    "I¡¯ve just left the dimensional ruins and I saw your messages." Just when Lin Huang spoke, he heard cryinging from the other side of the phone.

    "Xiao Xuan..."

    "I know, I¡¯ll get back as soon as I can today," Lin Huangforted her. He only hung up the call after being able to lift up her mood slightly.

    Lin Huang called Mr. Fu after hanging up with Lin Xin. The phone rang twice and Mr. Fu picked up with azy drawl, "You¡¯re so quick toe back. Has it been 19 days today?"

    "There was a monster horde, so the training ended early," Lin Huang exined.

    "Oh, is that so?" Mr. Fu did not seem to care about the results of the training and figured out the reason why Lin Huang called.

    "You want to go home?"

    "Yes, something happened at home," Lin Huang said without going any further.

    "I¡¯lle get you. Let¡¯s go home together." Mr. Fu hung up the phone without waiting for Lin Huang to say anything.

    Soon, a green dimensional relic appeared and Mr. Fu walked out of it. His appearance had attracted the attention of Yi Doni and the rest.

    "Don¡¯t bother me, go do your stuff," Mr. Fu said as he appeared next to Lin Huang.

    "You look serious. What happened?" Mr. Fu asked.

    "Xiao Xuan is missing. I need to get back soon."

    "Sure, let¡¯s go now." Mr. Fu did not ask further as he summoned his dimensional relic again and brought Lin Huang with him.

    "Is he really Mr. Fu¡¯s apprentice?!" Luo Li was shocked to see the both of them leaving together.

    A dimensional relic opened at the living room of Lin Huang¡¯s home. Lin Huang and Mr. Fu got out of the relic.

    "Xin Er!" Lin Huang shouted upstairs. It was the weekend, so Lin Xin should be at home.

    "Brother!" Hearing Lin Huang¡¯s voice, Lin Xin knew that he was home, so she rushed downstairs quickly.

    Lin Huang was relieved to see Lin Xin alright.

    "Have you had lunch?"

    "Yes, I have." Lin Xin nodded and looked at Mr. Fu behind Lin Huang.

    "Let¡¯s talk about the thing." Lin Xin looked away from Mr. Fu.

    "Sure, how did you find out that Xiao Xuan was missing the other day?" Lin Huang got straight to the point.

    "I saw something on the coffee table when I got back from school so I took a look and realized that it was a note from Xiao Xuan," Lin Xuan said while handing the writing board to Lin Huang from her storage space.

    Lin Huang took the writing board. Although he had read the note from the photo, he still wanted to look again to confirm that it was Lin Xuan¡¯s handwriting.

    "What else? Is there any sign of fighting in the house? Is there anything odd in Xiao Xuan¡¯s room?" Lin Huang asked.

    "There¡¯s no sign of struggling and everything looks normal at home. But I think Xiao Xuan changed his clothes before leaving. His wardrobe was opened and a gray robe is missing from his wardrobe. The clothes that he was wearing the other day are now hanging in the wardrobe."

    "He even had the time to change..." Lin Huang was sure that Lin Xuan had left on his own.

    Lin Huang then shared his spection.

    "Looking at all the signs, it¡¯s very likely that Lin Xuan left by himself but it¡¯s also possible that he¡¯s been taken away."

    "To be honest, besides the three auras of your family and mine, there¡¯s nobody else who came to this house within this month. There¡¯s no remaining aura of any Puppetry Skill or parasites. I think the kid left by himself," Mr. Fu voiced his opinion.

    "If he was taken away, there¡¯s only one possibility. The person must be more powerful than I am. He managed to cover his aura so that I can¡¯t detect it. However, I think a person of such a level wouldn¡¯t want that kid."

    What Mr. Fu said cut off the possibility of Lin Xuan being taken away.

    "There should be transportation surveince around your house. Get someone to show you the video. You should be able to see what happened that day," Mr. Fu reminded.

    Lin Huang recalled that he could indeed do that, so he contacted the local surveince department immediately. With his Gold Hunter identity, he was granted ess and the video was sent to him within minutes.

    Lin Huang yed the video immediately. It started from the time when Lin Xin had gone to school 19 days ago until she finished school. He was sure that Lin Xuan was missing during that period of time. He fast-forwarded the video to noon and yed it at regr speed when he saw Lin Xuan open the door. However, Lin Xuan disappeared as soon as he exited the door.

    "What happened?" Lin Huang was puzzled.

    "You¡¯ll be able to see it better if you y it 300 times slower," Mr. Fu reminded.

    Lin Huang slowed down the video immediately and reyed it. This time, he saw Lin Xuan fly towards the sky after he got out...

    "He really left by himself..." Lin Xin finally believed what Mr. Fu and Lin Huang said when she saw that.

    "Don¡¯t be sad. You should be happy for Xiao Xuan that he regained his memory," Lin Huangforted her.

    "But why didn¡¯t he say goodbye before he left?" Lin Xin was upset.

    "Maybe he thought it would be awkward to see us since he has regained his memory, so he chose to leave," Lin Huang said but he had no idea why Lin Xuan would do that.

    "Since the truth is revealed, I shall make a move. Apprentice, rest and apany this girl for a few days. I¡¯ll contact you again." Since everything was clear, Mr. Fu did not n to stay and left with the dimensional relic.

 Chapter 355 The Dracaena

    Two days had passed. As the weekends had ended, Lin Xin had gone to school as usual. Although she was still feeling down, she was much better than two days ago. After all, it was Lin Xuan¡¯s choice to leave instead of being forced. She felt much better after knowing that fact. Moreover, Lin Huang brought her shopping during the weekends which lifted her spirits.

    Watching Lin Xin leave for school, Lin Huang was not used to being alone in the house now that Lin Xuan was gone. He would usually roast some meat for Lin Xuan early in the morning but he did not have to do that anymore. He took his time to finish his breakfast and sat down on the couch after cleaning the kitchen.

    He put on Ye Xiu¡¯s Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring, which started vibrating not long after it was activated. Lin Huang turned on the contact page and saw that Liang Qian had called him twice when he was in the dimensional ruins. He recalled the time when he was in the Meteorite Desert, remembering when therades had died and the girl who was chased by the Saints. He then looked at the two messages that she sent and read them carefully.

    The first one was sent on the second day when he had entered the dimensional ruins. It was an invitation to the funeral. The second message was sent on the sixth day he had entered the dimensional ruins and was a simple description of the funeral. She sounded calm but Lin Huang could feel her sorrow. He thought about it and decided to call her. After all, it was he who had promised to go to the funeral. He called after changing his facial appearance to Ye Xiu¡¯s identity. Soon, the phone was connected.

    "Brother Ye?"

    "I¡¯m sorry, I just got out of a dimensional ruin two days ago and just saw your messages," Lin Huang apologized.

    "Dimensional Ruins? No wonder I couldn¡¯t get through your phone the two times that I called." Liang Qian smiled lightly, not ming Lin Huang for standing her up.

    "It was the second day I entered the dimensional ruins when you sent the first message." Lin Huang smiled back awkwardly.

    "Was the funeral sessful?"

    "Quite. Come to Sakura City when you have the time. I¡¯ll bring you to see them."

    "Sure, I¡¯ll definitely visit you when I have the opportunity." Lin Huang nodded.

    The both of them then talked about reforming Dian Feng before Lin Huang hung up the phone. It had been half a month since the funeral had passed and Liang Qian seemed much better now. Lin Huang sure hoped that she would get over this very soon. Lin Huang then recalled he had yet to redeem his training points.

    "How do I do that?" Lin Huang thought to himself as he changed back to his own look and called Yi Yeyu in confusion.

    "Morning." Yi Yeyu was having breakfast when the video call was connected.

    "Why did you leave so early the other day?" Yi Yeyu asked after sipping some milk and swallowing the food in her mouth.

    "I had something urgent at home."

    "Is it settled now?" Yi Yeyu wiped her mouth with a serviette.

    "It can be considered done, I guess." Lin Huang shrugged.

    "That¡¯s great. Are you calling to ask about the dracaena?"

    "Er... I¡¯m actually calling to ask how to redeem my points... Do I go to the Union Government office or how should I go it?" Lin Huang did not know exactly how the Union Government worked.

    "Alright then..." Yi Yeyu was embarrassed that she got it wrong but soon she regained herposure again.

    "It¡¯s simple. Just log on to the Union Government official website and key in the serial number of your Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring. You¡¯ll receive a password, then just key in the password to log onto the website. As soon as you have done that, go into the personal hub at the back to find a restricted entrance. It¡¯s exclusively for all the participants of the training. There¡¯s an option for the military warehouse. Click on it to see the items that you can redeem. You¡¯ll be able to see your training points on top of the military warehouse. If you have redeemed any items, your points will be deducted straightaway. After you¡¯re done, click ¡®send¡¯ at the bottom and key in your address."

    Yi Yeyu was detailed in her exnation.

    "I understand now!" Lin Huang was following the steps as Yi Yeyu walked him through it.

    "I have checked on the dracaena that you wanted, but there¡¯s no more stock in the military warehouse. I heard there¡¯s a pharmacist who redeemed all of them two months back," she added.

    "Not even one?" Lin Huang was speechless.

    "Not even one." Yi Yeyu shook her head.

    "If you really want it that badly, I could contact a few traders for you but I don¡¯t know how much you want. If the quantity is big enough, I might be able to get some."

    "Thanks! Check for me then, I only need nine." Lin Huang knew there was no other way to get dracaena besides this.

    Although Yi Yeyu was curious about what Lin Huang was going to do with the nine dracaenas, she did not ask any further.

    "Oh yes, I need to remind you about something. The military warehouse is open to outsiders for only a week. If you need to redeem anything, you need to do that within these few days or else, your points will expire. Also, no matter whether an outsider or a member of the Three Elite Divisions, the items that are redeemed from the Union Government military warehouse are not allowed to be sold. You can only use them yourself. Each item has a special serial number that can¡¯t be seen by the naked eye. If anybody sells them, the Union Government will know who did it. If any of the items cause any trouble, the Union Government won¡¯t let go of the seller easily," Yi Yeyu reminded again.

    "I understand." Lin Huang did not know that the items from the military warehouse could only be used by them themselves. However, he thought about it and realized that some weapons, especially machinery, were difficult to be sourced outside. The condition was meant to address those who needed money to resell the weapons at a higher price to criminals.

    After hanging up the phone, Lin Huang started looking at the items in the military warehouse. After some browsing, he noticed that there was really zero stock of dracaena. He then looked at other items instead.

    "A grade-5 sword relic Dragon yer costs 33,000 points, while a grade-5 gun relic Sky Phoenix costs 45,000 points..."

    Lin Huang redeemed a few relics and some other items, spending all of his points. After closing the page, Lin Huang was concerned about the dracaena.

    "One dracaena will cost at least 30,000 Life Crystals or even higher, and nine of them will be at least 300,000 Life Crystals. Where do I get such a massive amount of money?"

 Chapter 356 Fundraising

    Lin Huang remembered clearly that he owed Yang Ling 16,000 Life Crystals when Yang Ling had applied for his residential permission in Winter City. Now that he needed more than 300,000 Life Crystals for the dracaena, he was worried about how he would get the money.

    "Oh right, I almost forgot that I have some good stuff from the Molten Dragon earlier." Lin Huang patted his head in an act of chastising himself as he recalled that. He took out the stuff from his storage space ring to see what was worth selling.

    Most of them were molten crystals that piled up to the size of a small hill. The molten crystal was a crystal mineral with fire attributes that was usually formed in spiritualva. The more spiritualva there was, the more of such crystals would be formed. Of course, there were different grades of the molten crystals. Those that were formed for more than 100 years would be beginner grade, ones that have been formed for more than 1,000 years would be considered intermediate grade and those that have been formed more than 10,000 years ago would be expert grade. There were also rare ones that were the mineral of the molten crystal which was the ultimate grade.

    There was a massive amount of fire energy in the crystals. Humans with fire attributes could absorb the energy to convert it into Life Power. However, the main function of the crystals was not that. Instead, it was to provide a variety of energy torge-scale equipment simr to petroleum and coal on Earth. Most of the demonic crystal spaceships and trains got their power force from the molten crystals. In reality, most demonic crystal equipment used the molten crystals as their energy source. Compared to other crystals, the force of the molten crystal was more powerful with a simpler conversion process.

    However, the usage of the molten crystals was lessmon than petroleum and coal on Earth as the number of such crystals was much lesser. As it was rare, not everybody could afford it. The beginner grade was affordable as one year worth of Life Crystal pieces could be exchanged for one kilogram of molten crystals while the same amount of intermediate grade molten crystals would require 10 years worth of Life Crystal pieces. For the expert grade molten crystals, one kilogram would cost 1,000plete Life Crystals while the ultimate grade would cost ten times more.

    The quality of molten crystal could be seen from the color. Those with dark red spots would be beginner grade while those that were a shade of wine-red without any spots would be intermediate grade. Those that were bloody red would be expert grade. It was said that all expert grade molten crystals were bloody red but Lin Huang had no idea how to tell them apart. However, based on the color, all the molten crystals in the storage space ring should be at least an expert grade but Lin Huang was not sure if anyone them were ultimate grade.

    "This pile of molten crystal should be at least 70 to 80 tons. If there are all expert grade, they would be the equivalent to at least 70,000 to 80,000 Life Crystals. While the ultimate grade would be the mineral of the molten crystal, I heard it¡¯s rare, so I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any here." Lin Huang struck out the possibility of the existence of ultimate grade crystals from the pile that he had.

    "If I manage to get 70,000 to 80,000 Life Crystals from here, I¡¯ll need another 200,000 more..."

    He then looked at the relics in the storage space. There were more than 100 weapons and another 100 pieces of armor, all in good condition. It was obvious that the Molten Dragon treated them as collectibles. However, those were grade-1 and grade-2 relics. There were hardly any grade-3 relics. Lin Huang calcted all of them. He could get more than 100,000 Life Crystals if he sold all of them as second-hand items. If that happened, he would have 200,000 with him.

    "I¡¯ll need at least 100,000 more..." Lin Huang then looked at the Emperor¡¯s Heart Rings in the storage space. There were thousands of them.

    "It would be great if I could take out the items from these Emperor¡¯s Heart Rings."

    "Master, don¡¯t you have a friend who makes Emperor¡¯s Heart Rings? He should be able to unlock them," Bloody, who was in his sleeve, heard his mumbling and suggested.

    "Oh right, how could I forgot about Yang Ling?!" Whether Yang Ling could do it or not, Lin Huang decided to ask him anyway.

    He changed his face to Ye Xiu again and called Yang Ling. The phone was trying to connect for almost one whole minute before Yang Ling finally picked up. In the video, the skinny Yang Ling was wearing gray underwear with serious panda eyes. He looked exhausted.

    "I just went to bed, can¡¯t you let me sleep?"

    "Nobody asked you to live like this. It¡¯s eight in the morning now. Why are you still sleeping?!" Lin Huang wanted to say, "Wake up and get high with me..." but that might reveal his real identity. After all, he did not know much about the travelers in this world. He was not sure if they were friendly. Since he was still young, he might bring trouble to himself for getting in touch with other travelers out of nowhere.

    "What¡¯s up? Tell me quickly, I¡¯m very sleepy." Yang Ling had to entertain Lin Huang as he was an old customer, so he could not afford to be rude.

    "Could you unlock Emperor¡¯s Heart Rings that don¡¯t have an owner?" Lin Huang did not want to beat around the bush so he asked directly.

    "You meant a dead person¡¯s Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring? I can unlock them but there must be at least 100 rings," Yang Ling yawned.

    "Of course there¡¯s an exception where the ring owner is immortal-level or higher, then I can take the case."

    "How do you charge?" Lin Huang asked immediately.

    "You will get 70% while I¡¯ll get 30% of the items in the ring without any extra charges. If there¡¯s nothing that I want in the ring, you can pay me with Life Crystals." It was clear that Yang Ling had done that before.

    "30%? Can it be less?" Lin Huang thought that 30% was too much.

    "30% isn¡¯t too much. Without me, you get nothing out of the ring." Yang Ling looked obnoxiously at him.

    "Moreover, I charge the same to everyone. Not only Division7, those who are in Division1 to Division3 pay the same rate."

    "Alright then. How do you do it? Should I go to you?" Lin Huang agreed.

    "Don¡¯t trouble yourself. Just send me the serial number will do," Yang Ling said.

    "How many do you have? I don¡¯t ept less than 100 as it¡¯ll be too much trouble," Yang Ling added.

    "More than 1,000, I guess. I don¡¯t have the exact number."

    "So many of them! Did you dig their graves?" Yang Ling teased.

    "What?! I didn¡¯t dig any graves, I just robbed a monster," Lin Huang said.

    "Oh right, send me the serial numbers and don¡¯t send me photos just because it¡¯s more convenient for you," Yang Ling warned.

    "What difference does it make?" Lin Huang nned to arrange the rings and take a picture as that would be definitely faster than sending the serial numbers one by one.

    "Of course there is. I¡¯ll have to key in the serial numbers myself if you send a photo. That¡¯s too much trouble and a waste of my time. I can copy the serial numbers directly if you send it to me by text. That¡¯ll save a lot of my time." Yang Ling was honest.

    "You¡¯re such azy bum." Lin Huang was speechless.

    "Thank you dear, for yourpliment. I¡¯m going to bed now. Bye!" Yang Ling hung up straight away.

 Chapter 357 Unlocking The Emperorâ€™s Heart Ring

    After having breakfast and cleaning the kitchen early in the morning, Lin Huang returned to his room on the second floor. There was an opened golden box next to his bed with a bright red monster egg nestled in it. Lin Huang held the monster egg and started to insert his Life Power into it. Since the first day of bringing the monster egg back, Lin Huang had to do this once every day. It was now the fifth day.

    On the first day, this monster egg could only absorb one Life Wheel of Life Power and did not need any more than that. On the second and third day, its need started to increase incessantly. It needed two Life Wheels of Life Power and three Life Wheels of Life Power on the second and third day respectively...

    It was now the fifth day. Lin Huang inserted four Life Wheels of Life Power into the monster egg and found out that the monster egg¡¯s capacity for Life Power was still vacant, so he proceeded to insert more. Until the fifth Life Wheel in his body was empty, the monster egg rejected any more Life Power.

    Lin Huang knew that the more Life Power the monster egg absorbed, the better its innate foundation was. It mirrored the same principle of having sufficient nutrient to positively affect the fetus¡¯s congenital development during a woman¡¯s pregnancy. There was only one Life Wheel in the body of a normal person. The Life Power inserted every day was limited and was not likely to satisfy the monster egg in general. However, that did not apply to Lin Huang as he had 10 Life Wheels in his body. Even if his Life Wheels were insufficient for the monster egg, he had three more Life Power Refill Cards. There were five Life Wheels on the card previously but since he had used the five Life Power Storage Card, the Life Wheels on the Life Power Refill Card had increased to 10 Life Wheels now.

    The hatching of the monster egg would take one Life Power insertion for an egg that was not mutated, while those with single mutation would need two to three times. Meanwhile, those with double mutation would need four to six times while triple mutated ones would need eight to ten times. The one which Lin Huang was holding was a triple mutated monster egg with phoenix blood, so it needed eight to ten days toplete the hatching. It had only been five days and he was not in a rush at all.

    As soon as the monster egg was saturated with Life Power, Lin Huang put it down and walked towards the balcony. He then summoned the Gun Master game pod. After entering the game pod and activating the game, Lin Huang built a personal training space directly and opened the virtual projection function while he imported the tutorials that Lin Xuan had recorded. Lin Xuan¡¯s virtual projection appeared in front of Lin Huang very quickly. The projection looked exactly the same as Lin Xuan himself. The projected figure took out a SilverPhoenix16 swiftly and demonstrated the gunfighting technique.

    Although it was a recorded video and Lin Xuan knew that the speed of the video was adjustable, he went through it three times slowly. The first time was at the normal speed, the second time was to scrutinize the breakdown of the actions while the third was to reenact the parts which were harder to understand individually. After watching the whole tutorial set, Lin Huang started the practice of the gunfighting technique...

    It was the second set of intermediate gunfighting technique that he had learned from Lin Xuan. He only took two days to master the first two gunfighting techniques. The intermediate level gunfighting techniques were not exactly useful to him but he wanted to build a concrete foundation. That was why he decided to learn the intermediate level ones that he had yet to master.

    Besides practicing gunfighting technique for the past two days, Lin Huang had been waiting for news. One of the anticipated news was about the unlocking from Yang Ling while another was about the dracaena from Yi Yeyu. He spent more than two hours to key in more than 1,300 serial numbers to Yang Ling two days ago. It had been two days but there was still no news from Yang Ling. There seemed to be no news from Yi Yeyu about the dracaena as well. Luckily, Lin Huang had found something to pass his time with, so he did not panic. The game pod was connected to themunication function of his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring, so he was not afraid that he might miss their calls while he was training the gunfighting technique.

    His phone rang when it was almost noon. It was Yang Ling who called.

    "Finally, you call." Lin Huang shut down the game and walked out of the game pod while changing his appearance to Ye Xiu before picking up Yang Ling¡¯s video call. Yang Ling looked much more energized than he did two days ago.

    "I have actuallypleted it at 3 a.m. two days ago but I guess you must have been sleeping, so I didn¡¯t contact you. I slept all the way till 7 p.m. and was busy with mydies, then I forgot about you. I was too tiredst night, so I slept early. I just woke up and contacted you immediately," Yang Ling smiled as he exined.

    "You must be really busy." Lin Huang shook his head.

    "Do you need me to rmend somedies to you? Tell you what you like, I¡¯ll definitely satisfy your needs," Yang Ling smirked as he talked about women.

    "So, is pimping your part-time job now?" Lin Huang raised an eyebrow.

    "Hehe... Just tell me, as your bro, I¡¯ll definitely get you a good one." Yang Ling grinned.

    "No, thank you," Lin Huang declined straightaway.

    "What¡¯s wrong? You¡¯re not young anymore. Do you n to be a monk?" Yang Ling observed Lin Huang who was in Ye Xiu¡¯s body, which was his 25-year-old look on Earth. He looked matured.

    "What¡¯s wrong with being a monk? It¡¯s better than you dying from having too much sex," Lin Huang shot back.

    "Alright, let¡¯s talk business," Yang Ling giggled and changed the topic.

    "You¡¯ve sent me a total of 1,359 serial numbers. I¡¯ve unlocked all of them and parked them under your name."

    "Parked them under my name? Won¡¯t the Union Government find out about this?" Lin Huang frowned, hoping that Yang Ling was messing with him. If the Union Government found out about this, his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring would definitely be sealed and Ye Xiu¡¯s identity might be put under investigation as well.

    "Don¡¯t worry, there won¡¯t be any issue within three days but you¡¯ll have to transfer all the items within 72 hours. After that, all the information on the Emperor¡¯s Heart Rings will be returned back to the original owners, so nobody will find out about it. About the rings, find a ce to destroy them." Yang Ling was an expert in this.

    "So, how do I give you the 30%?" Lin Huang was relieved.

    "I have taken a look and there¡¯s nothing worthy in there. You can calcte the value and convert them into Life Crystals, then transfer them to me." Yang Ling did not seem to bother too much about it.

    "Sure." Lin Huang nodded.

    After hanging up the phone, Lin Huang took out one of the Emperor¡¯s Heart Rings and tested it on his finger. It was activated.

    "It¡¯s really been unlocked!" Lin Huang was over the moon. He opened his storage space immediately and started to transfer the items...

 Chapter 358 Mystery

    At first, Lin Huang was categorizing all items in the Emperor¡¯s Heart Rings and getting rid of the useless items so that his storage space would not bepletely upied. However, after a few hours, he only managed to clear more than 10 Emperor¡¯s Heart Rings. He looked at the time and figured that if he was to go on like that, he would not be able to clear all of them within three days.

    Considering that he was not being very efficient, he decided to give up on categorizing for the time being. He wanted to clear all the items in his storage space ring before continuing. That made his progress much faster but he still took one and a half days to do it. He was done at past 10 p.m. on the next day. There were many items in the 1,359 Emperor¡¯s Heart Rings which upied two of Lin Huang¡¯s Emperor¡¯s Heart Rings as well as a third of the one that Leng Yuexin had given him.

    After putting all the Emperor¡¯s Heart Rings in the storage space ring, Lin Huang looked at the time and went to shower. Just when he got out of the shower, his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring started to buzz. He looked at it and saw that it was Yi Yeyu, so he put on his pajamas immediately before picking up the video call.

    "What took you so long to pick up my call. Are you doing something shady?" Yi Yeyu said and when she noticed that his hair was wet, she knew why he had taken so long.

    "What shady business? I just got out of the shower, so I wasn¡¯t ready to pick up your call just yet," Lin Huang said while wiping his hair with a towel.

    "Do you have news for me?"

    "I have good news and bad news. Which one would you like to hear first?" Yi Yeyu smiled yfully.

    "I only ept good news, so you don¡¯t have to tell me the bad news." As he wiped his hair, he could tell from Yi Yeyu¡¯s expression that she had news about the dracaena.

    "Then, I shall tell you the bad news first." Yi Yeyu grinned.

    Lin Huang shrugged his shoulders as he could not stop her behavior.

    "The bad news is that all of the dracaenas in the traders¡¯ circle were sold out a month ago. I heard from the traders that they have zero stock of dracaena." That was really bad news for Lin Huang.

    "Then, what¡¯s the good news?" Lin Huang figured she probably had some other way to get the dracaena.

    "I heard they are putting up dracaena at the Mystery Auction." Yi Yeyu did not want to beat around the bush anymore.

    "Mystery Auction?" Lin Huang was unfamiliar with the name.

    "The Mystery Auction is the exclusive auction in Division7 for the noblemen where they only serve the royal families. It¡¯s an annual event in 43 days¡¯ time. All the items at the auction are high-end, so there won¡¯t be any items lower than a grade-3 relic." Yi Yeyu looked strangely at him when she was exining the auction.

    "Auction for the royal families? Can you bring me there?" Lin Huang frowned and looked at her.

    "I really can¡¯t bring you to the auction. My great-grandfather came up with a rule that none of our family members are allowed to join the auction." Yi Yeyu smiled awkwardly.

    "Why?" Lin Huang was puzzled.

    "You should know there are two families in the Division7 military department, don¡¯t you?" Yi Yeyu asked.

    "What does this auction have to do with the Dongfang family?" Of course, Lin Huang knew that besides the Yi family, there was also the Dongfang family.

    Yi Doni left Division3 and went to Division7 that had just opened. He had volunteered to go there for some reason and be the first person in the Division7 military team. However, just when he was seeding, a family from Division2 saw some advantages of being in Division7, so they trained the Dongfang family and ced them into Division7 military team too. Since then, the Dongfang family rose up and soon, they became the second biggest military family in Division7.

    Due to the connection in Division2, the Dongfang family was interfering with Division7¡¯s military department, which the Yi family was unhappy about, especially Yi Doni.

    Of course, that was not the main reason for the conflict between the two families.

    "The Mystery Auction wasn¡¯t built by the Dongfang family but by somebody behind the family. They have some shady business going on while the Dongfang family have been providing shady materials to the auction. My great-grandfather insisted on isting them as the Dongfang family is shady."

    "Do you mean drugs?" That was the first thing Lin Huang thought of.

    "Shadier than that." Yi Yeyu shook her head.

    "Human trafficking?!" Lin Huang got it immediately.

    Yi Yeyu nodded in silence and spoke again after a while, "The Dongfang family has been capturing abandoned and missing kids secretly in Division7. Some of them will be sent to the auction. Of course, they won¡¯t be auctioning them off in public but underground instead. However, they will auction off a variety of sinners in public."

    The so-called sinners were the Descendants of the Sin. The first generation mostly came from the mating of human-form monsters and women. Many of them were killed by the Union Government but some of them had lived. That was how the bloodline remained.

    Speaking of the sinners, Lin Huang thought of Xiao Mo whom he had met at the Purple Crow training camp. Although the Union Government was strict about the killing of sinners, stereotyping was inevitable. That were not many organizations that would ept the sinners. Even the Hunter Association and Adventurer Paradise that were open-minded did not ept sinners, let alone other organizations. That was the reason why Xiao Mo had decided to join the Purple Crow as he did not have any other option.

    "Trafficking sinner ves...isn¡¯t that prohibited by the Union Government? Doesn¡¯t anyone care?!" Lin Huang frowned as he asked.

    "The Union Government is busy with the battles out there. How would they have the time for this? Moreover, the people who are in this business must have some powerful background in the core zones. The Union Government has to give some face to some of the families in the core zones, so of course, they¡¯ll cover an eye when ites to things like this. Even if anyone reported this, they¡¯ll juste up with some scapegoats. Those who are in the business will hide for 10 days to half a month and proceed with the business when the matter has blown over," Yi Yeyu exined.

    "These people are evil!" Lin Huang thought of Wei Shan that he had killed earlier. There were too many bastards like him in this world.

    "Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore since I can¡¯t bring you to the auction anyway," Yi Yeyu said.

    "I remember that you¡¯re close to the Leng family, so you can talk to them. It¡¯s just a matter of bringing a person to the auction. It should be a piece a cake for them," Yi Yeyu added.

    "Sure, thanks! I¡¯ll talk to the Leng family. I shall treat you to a meal the next time!"

    Lin Huang had forgotten how many meals he had owed the people who had helped him.

    "Bring more Life Crystals! If the demand for dracaena is high, the price should be high too." Yi Yeyu reminded him before hanging up the phone. It was almost 11 p.m. when the call ended. Lin Huang read the news in frustration until 1 a.m. and went to bed.

 Chapter 359 Leng Yuexin Levels Up To Crimson Flame-level

    It was past eight in the morning when the Silvertongue Bird visited as Lin Huang was cleaning the kitchen after dinner.

    "Delivery! Please get your parcel!"

    Lin Huang washed his hands and wiped them dry before getting the door. Seeing that the door was opened, the Silvertongue Bird looked up at Lin Huang.

    "Good morning, your delivery is here. Please sign!"

    Lin Huang grabbed a bunch of candies and nced at the item list and the boxes that the bird was taking out before scanning his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring. The delivery system in Winter City, a B-grade foothold, was much more advancedpared to the rest as one did not have to sign using their hand. Instead, they could just scan their Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring.

    "Thanks!" The Silvertongue Bird flew away quickly. Lin Huang picked up the boxes and put them inside his storage space ring andy them out again when he returned to the living room. The boxes were the items that he had redeemed from the Union Government¡¯s military warehouse using his training points. He could not wait to open them all.

    "A grade-5 sword relic Demon yer, a grade-5 gun relic Sky Phoenix, a grade-5 defense relic Niello Armor..."

    He had spent more than 130,000 points to redeem a couple of customary equipment from the elite troop. Although they were just equipment, they were all top-notch ones which were nothing less than most custom-made equipment. The examiner Zang Bing was a gold me-level human who wore a customized Niello Armor. Without any special needs, Lin Huang could wear the armor all the way until he reached gold me-level.

    After redeeming three grade-5 relics, he was left with less than 10,000 points so he redeemed some explosive equipment and the rest were used for Life Crystals until he spent all of his points. It was 8:30 a.m. when he was done going through the items. He felt frustrated as he recalled the conversation with Yi Yeyust night as he did not want to get in touch with the Mystery Organization but that was the only way to get the dracaena. He then convinced himself to call Leng Yuexin.

    She picked up the video call a whileter. She still looked as cold as ever with her short, ck hair just like the first time they met. She did not seem to change the slightest bit since half a year ago.

    "Morning, have you had your breakfast?" Lin Huang did not know how to ask for the favor upfront, so he started neutrally. Although they were friends,pared to Yi Yeyu, Leng Yuexin always kept her distance.

    "Yes, I have." Leng Yuexin nodded and smiled after a while.

    "You seem busy for thest six months," Leng Yuexin said.

    "Yes, I¡¯ve been busy working on mybat strength." Lin Huang smiled back and nodded awkwardly.

    "I heard about you being in the Demon yer Legion training two days ago. You got first ce?" Leng Yuexin asked.

    "Yes, I did but it¡¯s nothing. All I got was a pet monster egg, but it hasn¡¯t hatched until now." Lin Huang did not expect her to know about this.

    "Your speed of leveling up is fast. While it¡¯s a good kind of busy, don¡¯t push yourself too hard. Stabilize yourbat strength before getting to holy fire-level." Leng Yuexin did not sound like she was talking to Lin Huang as a senior but more like dishing out advice from a friend.

    "Yes, I understand. I won¡¯t be leveling up to holy fire-level in a short period of time." He had been upied recently and did not have the time to think about leveling up at all.

    "Do you need anything from me?" Leng Yuexin knew that he did not call just to chat.

    "I would like to get into the Mystery Auction," Lin Huang finally revealed his purpose of calling, "There¡¯s something that I need and only they have it."

    "Mystery..." Leng Yuexin frowned. She knew that Lin Huang came to her as only royal families of certain levels could get into the auction. Even regr royal families could not even get into it, let alone Lin Huang who was just an ordinary person.

    "Is it too much trouble?" Lin Huang noticed that she looked troubled.

    "It¡¯s not that. Mystery does filthy business. I¡¯ve been there once with a friend and we saw something unpleasant, so it was thest time we visited the auction," Leng Yuexin exined.

    "Then, it¡¯s alright since I¡¯m not in a hurry. I don¡¯t really want to get in touch with the people in Mystery." Lin Huang did not want to force her to do anything that she was unwilling to. He wanted to unlock all of his monsters before leveling up to holy fire-level but he could also do it after he had leveled up. Moreover, besides dracaena, he needed to unlock the Ruthless Sword Master and the Viridescent Thunderhawk. Plus, Bloody had yet to achieve its full skills. It was unnecessary for him to focus on Charcoal for now.

    "It¡¯s alright, I can bring you there," Leng Yuexin agreed anyway.

    "I haven¡¯t been going out ever since I leveled up to crimson me-level a few months ago. It¡¯s good to get some fresh air."

    "You don¡¯t have to be at the auction for fresh air. I could go somewhere else with you since I¡¯m quite free," Lin Huang suggested.

    "Let¡¯s just go to the auction. Sometimes, we have to do things that we don¡¯t like. Besides, they have many things over there. Perhaps, they have the stuff that I¡¯m looking for," Leng Yuexin insisted.

    "Alright then..." Lin Huang knew she said that with the intention to just bring him around.

    "Thanks, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal when we meet... No, I¡¯m troubling you this time, so I¡¯ll handle all the fees!" Lin Huang felt generous.

    "It¡¯s okay, you can treat me a meal as long as you bring me to somewhere with good food. I¡¯m very bad at that. I see many people giving fake reviews on the Heart Network. I went to some outlets that have high scores but they were so bad," Leng Yuexinined.

    "It¡¯s not urate to trust the scores. You have to look at the reviews but some of them are definitely fake," Lin Huang teased.

    "If it¡¯s good, then it¡¯s good. If it¡¯s bad, then it¡¯s bad. What¡¯s the point of writing fake reviews?" Leng Yuexin shook her head.

    "I¡¯ll handle that. I¡¯m sure you will be satisfied." Lin Huang realized that his tone sounded like Yang Ling¡¯s especially thest sentence, so he diverted the topic immediately.

    "There are still 42 days to the auction, so when do we meet?"

    "I have pinned the location there on my dimensional relic. I can bring both of us there. I¡¯ll pick you up three days before the auction starts. Just send me your address. Let me book you a hotel room since you¡¯re not familiar with the ce. You can pay me back when the auction is over." Leng Yuexin knew Lin Huang would not let her pay for the hotel room, so she suggested it herself.

    "Sure, it¡¯s a deal." Lin Huang nodded.

    "Oh yeah, I can lend you Life Crystals if you don¡¯t have enough for the items that you want," Leng Yuexin initiated.

    "I should have enough. We¡¯ll talk about it if I really need more by then." Lin Huang thought that she was such a sweetdy.

    "See you then."

    "Yes, see you."

    After hanging up the phone, Lin Huang started clearing the items that he had transferred from the other Emperor¡¯s Heart Rings. He was not sure if he could umte enough Life Crystals for the dracaena.

 Chapter 360 Grace

    Lin Huang spent the entire morning clearing most of the stuff that he did not need and ced all of them in one of the Emperor¡¯s Heart Rings of the deceased. After lunch, he started categorizing the items which he was working on, starting with the Life Crystals first. There were at least dozens of Life Crystals in each ring and some of them even had thousands of Life Crystals. He did not calcte the exact figure but there were a total of at least 200,000 to 300,000 of them.

    Most of the rings contained a variety of weapons and relics. There were at least 4,000 to 5,000 gold-level weapons and armors. There were fewer relics but there were still at least 800 of them that were merely grade-1 and grade-2 relics. He would get at least a million Life Crystals if he sold all of the items. Besides, there were various elixirs that he was not sure about the expiry date, so he did not n to keep them anyway.

    The rest were some knick-knacks that seemed useless, so he got rid of them. He kept those with functions he was not sure of and decided to sell the rest of the items that he did not n to use the weapons and relics. It was noon on the third day when he was finally done categorizing them.

    It was a Saturday in the middle of May and Lin Xin would sit for her graduation exam in less than a month. After a week of adjustment, she had finally forgotten about Lin Xuan and focused on the exam. She even spent her weekends practising her battle and gunfighting technique in Gun Master.

    Although she was not as talented as Lin Huang, her learning ability was amazing. She had mastered all 37 beginner level gunfighting techniques that Lin Xuan thought of as well as six techniques that did not require Life Power. She was almost invincible in the normal zone, so she decided to enter the hunter exclusive zone that was left behind by Lin Xuan. Although she was defeated more than she won, her abilities were improving fast. At the professional gun exam at school, she had achieved full scores for the past two months. She was also the top three in the battle assessment and culture studies, to the point she wasbeled as the top student at school.

    Seeing that she was busy on the second floor, Lin Huang summoned Bloody.

    "Stay at home while I drop by the ck market to handle some stuff."

    Bloody nodded. Although it was not a monster that was good in fights, it was aplete gold-level double mutated monster with a high intelligence. Lin Huang would be more relieved to have it stay at home. After briefing Bloody, he changed his clothes and his features to Ye Xiu¡¯s. Riding on the Viridescent Thunderhawk, it took him less than ten minutes to arrive at the ck market.

    The Viridescent Thunderhawknded on top of a six-storey building. Lin Huang recalled it and hopped into an alley. The Winter City ck market was sprawling, upying four streets. All of the stores were doing ck market business. As the streets created a special pound (#) shape, many people, especially tourists would chance upon the streets by ident, so the area was developed into a mix of businesses. Although the profits one would gain from normal business would be better, many of the shop owners treated it as a hobby.

    Most of the people in the streets were tourists and Lin Huang blended right in. As he browsed around the stores, he was looking out for his target. As he walked to the middle area, he saw an unique pavilion on the side of the street.

    "Is that the Grace Pavilion?" He had finally found his target.

    The Grace Pavilion was the biggest store in Winter City¡¯s ck market with a solid word-of-mouth reputation. However, there was a rule where they would not entertain any business that was less than 100,000 Life Crystals.

    Such a rule gave other stores the opportunity to survive. The owner of the Grace Pavilion knew very well that if he was to disrupt the business in the ck market, he would definitely be boycotted. He knew that no matter how powerful he was, he could not monopolize the entire ck market. That was why he came out with such a rule. Word-of-mouth was vital in the ck market and that rule only increased its fame in the underworld. Not only did their business not slow down, it was even better than before.

    Lin Huang walked towards the pavilion. It was selling jewellery on the outside with many visitors. Lin Huang then approached a female staff.

    "Do you guys have campan here?"

    Thedy staff looked at him and asked, "May I know how much you need, sir?"

    "9.9 kilograms." Lin Huang smiled.

    "We only have 8.8 kilograms," thedy staff hinted.

    "Sure, I shall have 11 kilograms then," Lin Huang responded.

    "Please follow me, sir." Since he managed to understand her hint, the staff brought him to an elegant room on the third floor.

    "Thank you." Lin Huang nodded.

    As the staff left, a youngdy who was dressed in a mandarin-cored dress that brushed her knees entered the room a whileter. Lin Huang¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw her, not because of her outer appearance, but because of the aura she gave off. She was very feminine and it was his first time seeing ady like this.

    "Hi sir, my name is Grace." Thedy smiled sweetly.

    "My name is Ye Xiu," Lin Huang stood up and greeted.

    Judging by her name, thedy must be the owner of the store but he did not ask further.

    "Please have a seat," Grace invited. She sat across Lin Huang and got herself a cup of tea. She took a small sip of the tea and looked at Lin Huang, seemingly not in a rush to talk business.

    "Sir, you¡¯re new here. How did youe to know about the Grace Pavilion?"

    "I found you guys on thework." Lin Huang did not think that lying was necessary.

    "Do you know about our unspoken rule then?" Grace took another sip and put down the cup.

    "I do, you don¡¯t ept business that¡¯s less than 100,000 Life Crystals." He finally understood why had she asked such a question. She was concerned that since Lin Huang was new, he might not know about the rule.

    "Since you know our rule, what do you need from us or do you n to sell us your things?" Grace¡¯s smile became friendlier.

    "I have a bunch of gold-level equipment and relics to sell," Lin Huang finally voiced out his intention.

    "How much do you have?" Grace¡¯s eyes lit up.

    "I have around 5,000 gold-level equipment 1,000 relics as well as some other items. I¡¯m nning to sell all of them."

    "So many of them?" Grace was surprised.

    "This ce is too small to look at the items. Please follow me." Grace stood up and brought Lin Huang to the other room on the same floor. It was much more bigger than the previous one. It was empty like a warehouse with two men standing at the entrance like bodyguards.

    "Sir, you can bring out the items now."

    Lin Huang nodded and took out all the equipment which piled into a mountain. He then walked a few steps away and took out the relics which piled into a hill and then he put the rest of the elixir and items aside. Grace then waved to the two strong men.

    "Come check the items."

    The two men quickly calcted all the gold-level equipment. Grace took out a coffee table and a couple of chairs, inviting Lin Huang to sit while getting ady staff to get them a pot of tea. Then then chatted while sipping tea.

    As they chatted, Lin Huang asked about the location where information exchanged within the ck market. The two men who looked like bodyguards were conducting the stock check rapidly, spending less than five hours toplete their task.

    "There¡¯s a total of 5,381 gold-level equipment, among them are 3,067 weapons and 2,314 defensive items. There are 687 grade-1 relics, 411 grade-2 relics, 1,828 elixirs and 1,074 other items..."

    Grace soon came up with a price.

    "I¡¯ve done the calctions. They¡¯re worth a total of 1,578,627 Life Crystals. Since it¡¯s your first time with us, I¡¯ll round it up to 1.58 million for you."

    She then gave him a card that was half the size of a palm.

    "Thank you so much." Lin Huang took the Life Crystal storage card without thinking twice. He was satisfied with the amount that he was offered. He hade up with an estimation before arriving and he thought it would be around one million Life Crystals with the exception of the price of the elixirs. It was great that he received 1.58 million.

    "Please visit us again if there¡¯s more business in the future."

    "Will do." Lin Huang grinned while swiping the card onto his ount. He then returned her the card after seeing the 1.58 million Life Crystals credited into his ount. Lin Huang left the Grace Pavilion as soon as his business was wrapped up and headed to the information exchange store that he heard about from Grace...

 Chapter 361 Martial Hunter College

    The unsealing of the Viridescent Thunderhawk was notplicated. All it needed was three drops of the ancient bird monster¡¯s blood. It was not the monsters that existed in ancient times but was actually talking about monsters that had ancient blood within them. Mythical creatures such as dragons, phoenixes, and rocs belonged to this category of monsters. Since most of the ancient monsters had blood with terrifying strength, it was only natural that they were born powerful.

    Even dragonkins that were not mutated would have abilities that wereparable with a triple mutated Transcendent-level monster when it was still a baby. The same applied to phoenix and roc blooded monsters.

    "Xiao Hei, can I use the blood of an ancient monster that¡¯s not been mutated before to unseal the Viridescent Thunderhawk?" Lin Huang asked as soon as he got out of the ck market.

    "Yes, you can but the higher the quality, the better."

    "Must it be the same ancient monster? Or do I need to get three different ancient monsters?"

    "It has to be an ancient monster of the same type. The best would be the exact same ancient monster."

    "Alright," Lin Huang acknowledged. He dropped by the information exchange store in the ck market to ask about the trails of double mutated sword type monsters for Lancelot the Ruthless Sword Master as well as information about ancient bird monsters. He did not get anything about the ancient monster¡¯s blood but he got some information about double mutated sword type monsters from the seller. He deposited some money to get the seller to gather more information about him. Lin Huang had actually posted the question in a form of a mission on the Hunter Forum a few days back but nobody had given him any useful feedback, so he turned to the ck market.

    It was almost six in the evening when he got home. Lin Xin ordered take-out and was downstairs picking up the food less than three minutes ago before Lin Huang got home.

    "Brother, I¡¯ve ordered some food. Eat while it¡¯s still hot." Lin Xin pointed at the bowl of ramen.

    "I was just thinking of what I should eat for dinner earlier." Lin Huang smiled and sat at the dining table.

    "This store has good ramen with a delicious soup base. I¡¯ve tried it a few times before."

    "I ordered three bowls of them. Bloody has eaten its portion."

    Lin Huang just noticed that there was an empty bowl on the coffee table in the living room and it looked like the bowl was being washed. Bloody looked at Lin Huang and nodded to him, seeming to be in a good mood. Lin Huang then picked up the chopsticks and tasted the ramen. He nodded in satisfaction, the noodles were al dente and the soup was vorful.

    "You are 20 days away from your graduation exam. How¡¯s the preparation?" Lin Huang asked although Lin Xin¡¯s study was never too much of a concern.

    "Almost done now." Lin Xin beamed.

    "Which school do you n to get in to?" He asked.

    "I¡¯m nning to get into the Martial Hunter College, majoring in martial arts and minoring in guns." Lin Xin had everything nned out.

    The Martial Hunter College was a higher learning institution opened by the Hunter Association. It was also the best college in the human world. If it was ced on Earth, it was simr to the standard of the Ivy League universities. Of course, as it was popr, it was difficult to get in. There were branches in every division whereby each division would ept more than 50,000 students annually. However, it was difficult to get in as the poption of each division was at least 10 times more than that on Earth. There were more students participating in the graduation exam herepared to those who graduated from high school on Earth.

    Although Winter City was a B-grade foothold, there were only three people who were epted into the Martial Hunter College on average annually. In Winter City, there were a total of four schools the same standard as the one that Lin Xin was going to as well as a few schools that were not as popr with the good students. The target that Lin Xin set for herself was a challenging one.

    "Why would you want to get into the Martial Hunter College?" Lin Huang raised his eyebrow.

    "I havepared many organizations and found out that the eligibility to join the Hunter Association is thexest. Moreover, the Martial Hunter College is different from the federal military college. They¡¯ll teach us about the concept of the organization. On the other hand, the Martial Hunter College is the most liberal one with simple learning materials," Lin Xin reasoned.

    "Are you confident about it?" Lin Huang asked.

    Lin Xin thought about it and shook her head.

    "Your gun skills shouldn¡¯t be a problem, so it shouldn¡¯t be difficult for you to score full marks in your graduation exam. I guess you¡¯re not confident in the battle assessment or culture studies?" Lin Huang asked.

    "I have no problem in the cultural studies but it¡¯s the battling I¡¯m not confident about. There¡¯re a few of them who are more powerful than I am this year. The first round of the battle assessment doesn¡¯t allow guns or other weapons," Lin Xin shared helplessly.

    "So, you have problems in meleebat?" Lin Huang understood the problem immediately.

    "Yes." Lin Xin looked downright upset.

    "I shall train your meleebat skills these few days then," Lin Huang suggested.

    Lin Xin nodded immediately. She knew that Lin Huang was the Sword Genius who was powerful in close-distance battles. Nobody below Transcendent level could defeat him in meleebat. Even without his sword, he was invincible. After lunch, Lin Huang cleaned the kitchen and followed Lin Xin into the Gun Master game. In reality, the Hunter Arena was more suitable but because Lin Xin was not a hunter, she could not enter it. Lin Huang had an extra ring left but the Hunter Arena was connected to one¡¯s Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring and Lin Xin could not use his ring to enter the arena.

    Fortunately, the training ground in the Gun Master had a variety of terrains. Lin Huang had built one that was modeled after the ring in the Hunter Arena and invited Lin Xin in. As soon as she entered the virtual room, the room was locked with a password so that nobody could enter.

    "I improved my battle abilities by fighting again and again. I have faith that you can do the same," Lin Huang said.

    "Under normal circumstances, I would teach you meleebat skill like Fatal Tactics but since we don¡¯t have much time, I¡¯ll only train you on mastering the techniques that you already know.

    "I will create a normal ountter and form an avatar that has the same ability as yours to fight you. In the battles, I will use the techniques that you already know as well as some advanced techniques to give you sufficient pressure. I won¡¯t show mercy during the battles. I¡¯ll even kill the avatar that you create. Therefore, I hope that you don¡¯t treat this as a game but a real battle."

    "Yes!" Lin Xi agreed excitedly.

    Soon, Lin Huang exited the game and created a new mission from his own ount, then he entered the locked training ground after he was done with some settings.

    "Brother?" Lin Xin was surprised when she saw Lin Huang re-entering the room as he now looked like a 20-year-old arrogant, young man. He did not look anything like Lin Huang.

    "I internally changed my features as well as my voice so that you can focus on the battles. From today onwards, I¡¯m your enemy, not your brother," Lin Huang exined.

    "Get into the ring!"

    He did not want to waste any more time, so he walked straight into the ring and waved at Lin Xin. Lin Xin took a deep breath and followed him...

 Chapter 362 The Monster Egg Has Hatched

    It was 10:30 p.m. and Lin Huang had killed Lin Xin more than 90 times in the Gun Master ring after four hours. He decided to stop the game. On average, she was defeated in less than three minutes each time and Lin Huang pointed out her weaknesses after every battle ended.

    "Let¡¯s stop here today. We shall proceed tomorrow after dinner." Lin Huang logged off.

    From the battles, he could see that Lin Xin¡¯s foundation was good but theck of battle experience caused her to perform some minor mistakes. Her biggest problem was not the mistakes itself, but not being decisive when battling. There were many times when she could definitely seize the opportunity to kill her opponent but she was not decisive which made her fall into a dilemma. Lin Huang had repetitively reminded her of the same thing -- that enemies were enemies on the battlefield, no matter human or creature. She must use the fastest way to kill them; no sympathy was allowed or else, she would be the one who died.

    To allow Lin Xin to understand the idea fully, Lin Huang killed her again and again without mercy. She was tough on the inside but appeared soft on the outside. Had it been another girl, she would be crying after being defeated for a few times and stop training but the more she battled, the braver she got. Lin Huang took a shower and went to bed after logging off while Lin Xin repeated what he said in the training, "Show no mercy in battles..."

    For next few days, Lin Huang praised her gunfighting technique during the day and battled with Lin Xin after dinner at night. After the second day, he could sense her determination. She was less indecisive whenever she attacked. It was clear that his tough training had taken effect on her. After putting mercy aside, Lin Xin improved tremendously. She could fix all the weaknesses that Lin Huang pointed out quickly and her abilities were getting better day by day.

    As four days passed, Lin Huang could no longer kill her in one hit while Lin Xin managed to score first ce in the first exam at school. Her graduation exam was getting closer, so Lin Huang stayed at home with her. The exam was the biggest one that Lin Xin ever had in her life, so he had to be a good brother to be with her. There were many things that he needed to handle but he put them aside as he wanted to focus until Lin Xin finished her graduation exam.

    In recent days, the Hunter Association had released news of the appearance of a double mutated sword type monster. However, there was nothing about the ancient bird monster¡¯s blood. On Friday morning, Lin Huang inserted Life Power into the golden monster egg as usual after he washed up. The aura of the monster egg was getting more and more obvious the past few days, so he knew that it was soon that the egg would hatch.

    "It¡¯s been 12 days. Even a triple mutated monster usually takes less than 10 days to hatch..." Lin Huang shook his head helplessly.

    This monster egg which had the appetite of a phoenix egg¡¯s was getting bigger. Its Life Power needed an additional Life Wheel each day. It was the eleventh day yesterday and it still did not stop absorbing all the Life Power in Lin Huang¡¯s body. Noticing that something was wrong, he immediately refilled two Life Wheels of Life Power in his body using the Life Power Refill Card. The monster egg was only fully satiated after he inserted the eleventh Life Wheel of Life Power into it.

    This time, as he was inserting the ninth Life Wheel, he refilled another five Life Wheels of Life Power. As expected, the monster egg absorbed all twelve Life Wheels of Life Power and stopped. He was relieved, then he put the monster egg back into the box on his bed head and got ready for breakfast downstairs. Suddenly, he heard a cracking sound. He looked down and noticed that there was a fine crack in the monster egg.

    "It¡¯s hatching!" Lin Huang was pleasantly surprised. He cradled the monster egg in his arms. Later on, a few more cracks appeared. He knew that it was the nestling pecking from the inside. There were more and more cracks in the shell like it was ss being knocked by a heavy item. Cracks soon filled the entire surface of the shell. Just when he was imagining how would the nestling look like, the golden eggshell broke entirely and transformed into a golden dot, then entered the body of the emerged yellow nestling that was the size of a palm.

    Lin Huang looked at the nestling on his palm. It was as fluffy as a chick. Besides a tuft of purple feathers on its head, it was no different from a chick that had just hatched. He looked at it for a while and could not recognize what kind of bird it was.

    "Chirp..." The nestling looked at Lin Huang curiously, leaped andnded on his shoulder.

    "That¡¯s fast!" With his powerful vision, he could only see a blur that moved. He was astonished. A triple mutated monster was really different from the others!

    The nestling rubbed its head on his face to show its affection and leaped again. It bit his finger and blood flowed out. Just when Lin Huang attempted to retract his hand in shock, the nestling pecked on its own ws and ced its ws on his wound. He thought that it was behaving strangely when he saw a golden light going into his body, then he felt like something was added to him. A notification from came from Xiao Hei.

    "A legendary-level monster Seventails (nestling) has been detected. Would you like to make it into a card?"

    "This is a triple mutated monster, so it will be sealed if I make it into a card. Am I right?" Lin Huang asked.

    "Yes, as your authorization isn¡¯t sufficient. Although it¡¯s just a nestling, it¡¯s a legendary-level monster. Once it bes a card, it will be sealed immediately."

    "Then, I shall not make it into a card for the time being." Lin Huang shook his head.

    He was happy to have a pet and he did not want it to be sealed. Moreover, Lin Xin would be over the moon to see it. If not for her, he would not have been able to provide the Life Power that the monster egg needed, so Lin Huang nned to give her this monster egg as a gift. A triple mutated monster with phoenix blood was rare and would be the perfect pet for her. However, the level of the triple mutated monster egg was too high. The lowest hatching standard would require a gold-level Life Power, which would take forever for Lin Xin to level up to. Besides, the monster egg was a living thing that could not be kept in the Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring¡¯s storage space and it was inconvenient to bring along. That was why Lin Huang decided to hatch it himself and get another pet for Lin Xin in the future.

    "Did you say that this monster is called Seventails?" He finally found out what this little fe that looked like a chick really was.

    "Yes."

    Lin Huang then summoned Bloody to get it to tell him more about the Seventails.

    "Seventails is a triple mutated monster with phoenix blood. It has a high concentration of phoenix blood in its body and its ability is simr to a sky dragon. Even a nestling that¡¯s just been born is already on holy fire-level. It will evolve into a bird with nine tails if the concentration of blood increases. By then, it¡¯ll be a real phoenix blooded creature - a Nails..."

    Bloody¡¯s exnation was detailed.

    "My biggest concern is what does it eat?" Lin Huang did not have to feed summoning monsters that were in card form. However, this nestling would die if it did not eat.

    "Seventails is an omnivore and it eats almost everything. Meat, fruits, vegetables and even energy stones such as Life Crystals," Bloody exined.

    "Can I feed this nestling anything as well?" Lin Huang asked.

    "Yes, the monster¡¯s digestion is different from humans¡¯. Don¡¯t worry about it." Bloody nodded.

    "Alright then, that should be easy." Lin Huang was relieved to hear that.

 Chapter 363 Crispy Texture

    Despite already knowing that the Seventails was an omnivore, the kind of food that it ate was far broader than Lin Huang could ever imagine. At first, he was feeding it human food and it gobbled all of it. Although it was just the size of a palm, the amount of rice that it ate was more than the amount Lin Huang and Lin Xin could eatbined. He did not think it was odd and fed it anyway. However, there was one day when it identally dropped the bowl of rice onto the floor. It then hopped off from the table and ate both the spilled food and the broken bowl.

    Lin Huang and Lin Xin were shocked to see that. He even asked Bloody if eating a bowl would affect a Seventails. However, Bloody assured him that it was not a problem. Since then, the little bird would intentionally peck at the bowl and eat the chipped pieces after it was done with the food. Not only bowls, it started packing away at tes and mugs... Soon, it even started eating mirrors and windows... It then started chomping away on the ss door on the balcony...

    It did not seem to let go of anything that was crispy or crunchy. Clueless, Lin Huang asked Bloody for a solution for this. As soon as Bloody listened to his description, it gave its spection after some thought, "The Seventails¡¯ favorite food is energy crystals of all kinds. Perhaps, when it identally ate the broken bowl, it gave him the sense that it was eating energy crystals. To solve this issue, I think you can feed it with energy crystals."

    Doubtfully, Lin Huang tried feeding it Life Crystals. To his surprise, the Seventails preferred Life Crystalspared to any other food. It was full from merely two to three Life Crystals each day and would not break anything else after eating.

    It was in June a few days after settling the Seventails¡¯ dietary needs that Lin Xin finally took the graduation exam. The three day-exam ended quickly and she was confident in herself. Since Lin Huang¡¯s training with her for the past few days, her battle abilities had improved tremendously.

    "How was your exam?" Lin Huang only asked her after the exam had ended three dayster.

    "I got full scores for the battle and guns exam. For my cultural studies, even if I don¡¯t achieve full scores, I will get at least 97%," Lin Xin gave a firm answer.

    The battle and gun exams were scored on the spot but the scores would still need reviewing. Although she had attained full scores for both tests, the final score would depend on the review after the examiners watched the videos. On the other hand, the cultural studies would be marked within three days, so the results would be out soon. It would also take around three days to know if she would be qualified to enter the college.

    Three days passed by swiftly and Lin Xin received her final results. Her total score in the battle module was 200 which was full score. The extra score for the gun test was 100 and she had gotten full scores as well. For cultural studies, she received 391 out of 400 points. She scored 691 out of the 700 total score. She was informed that her score was tied at first ce with another boy in Winter City. Lin Huang gave her a thumbs up when he saw her results as he was quite certain that she would be qualified to enter the Martial Hunter College.

    As expected, Lin Xin received the admission notice from the Martial Hunter College two dayster. Within the same period, she had also received quite a number of invitations from other colleges. She had finallypleted her graduation exam and it was 20 days before the Mystery Auction. Since they did not have enough time for a vacation, Lin Huang decided to bring her to the White Capital. Because his dimensional relic could not bring them so far away within one trip, they transited a couple of times and arrived in the White Capital at noon.

    They checked into a hotel suite that was next to the Martial Hunter College and had lunch before going to the college. The college was an open school where it weed visitors. In reality, most of the programmes were avable for sitting in as long as one did not disturb the sses. The college was so huge that they did not manage to finish the entire tour in the entire afternoon. However, it was obvious that Lin Xin liked the school¡¯s atmosphere.

    After dinner, Lin Huang brought her shopping. He wanted to get Tyrant some clothes too. Initially, he thought it would be difficult to find suitable clothes for Tyrant. However, he found a store selling plus-sized clothes. He even got Tyrant, who was 2.5 meters tall, to try the clothes in the fitting room. Although Tyrant could not adapt to wearing clothes, he conformed anyway. His intelligence made him realize that it was obscene to be naked in public.

    After purchasing some clothes, Lin Huang got Tyrant to put on a ck suit with a pair of sunsses. He was now Lin Huang¡¯s bodyguard. To avoid attention, he changed Tyrant¡¯s golden skin color to the usual peachy human skin color. Lin Xin was puzzled when she saw the bodyguard who had appeared out of nowhere. She only realized that Tyrant was Lin Huang¡¯s summoning monster after his exnation. She then scanned Tyrant up and down. Besides being intimidating andrge, Tyrant seemed to be just like an ordinary human.

    For the next few days, Lin Huang got Tyrant to shop with Lin Xin instead. On one hand, Tyrant would be her bodyguard and on the other, it was for Tyrant to practice adapting to the human world while following Lin Xin. Meanwhile, Lin Huang headed to the location with the three double mutated sword type monsters before the auction started. The Ruthless Sword Master had killed all three of them while Lin Huang received threepleted double mutated sword servant cards.

    One was a sword type ice monster called the Frigid Swordswoman. The other was the Hatted Swordsman that was good at twin and multiple-sword techniques, known for having a peculiar attack technique. Thest one was the Sword Knight which was armed with a shield and a sword and had a great defence ability. The three sword servants were double mutated monsters. However, they could not be summoned before Lancelot was unlocked.

    Lin Huang¡¯s concern was that there was no news about the ancient bird monster blood at all. The amount of ancient monsters was rare, so there was not many of them that were captured by humans. Furthermore, even if they were captured, people would usually sell the entire monster carcass instead of just the blood.

    Two weeks had passed after the three sword servants were settled and it was now a few days until the auction started. Seeing that Lin Xin was enjoying herself in the White Capital, Lin Huang figured that they should stay there considering that the White Capital was the safest city in Division7. After some serious consideration, he got Kylie to be her bodyguard. With Kylie¡¯s speed, it was easier for her to handle the various types of potential dangers.

    He wanted to get Seventails to stay as well but since it was connected to his soul, it could not leave too far away from him, so he had to bring it along. After settling his errands, Lin Huang brought Tyrant back home as it was time to meet Leng Yuexin...

 Chapter 364 The Rules of the Mystery Auction

    The doorbell rang as Lin Huang finished his breakfast early in the morning. It was Tyrant who opened the door as Lin Huang was doing the dishes in the kitchen.

    "Erm, does Lin Huang stay here?" Leng Yuexin was confused when she saw Tyrant at the door, thinking that she had gotten the wrong house.

    "Yes, pleasee in." Tyrant took a step back, gesturing for Leng Yuexin toe in. Tyrant had heard from Lin Huang that they were expecting a guest. Looking at the humandy, he was sure that she was the visitor that Lin Huang was talking about.

    Leng Yuexin was stunned for a moment before she walked in.

    "Please give me a minute, I¡¯ll be out soon." Lin Huang was almost done with cleaning in the kitchen when he heard the both of them talking. Leng Yuexin peered into the kitchen when she heard his voice.

    "Are you doing the dishes?" Leng Yuexin asked as she saw Lin Huang piling the tes.

    "Yes, I¡¯m done. Take a seat, let me wash my hands." Lin Huang drained the water in the basin, washed his hands with soap and turned around to wipe his hands with the cloth on the dining table.

    "What would you like to drink? Juice or tea?" He asked with a smile when he saw Leng Yuexin standing next to the dining table.

    "I¡¯ll have juice," she answered without thinking twice.

    "Sure!" Lin Huang nodded and took out a pastel mug with cute rabbit prints from the cab. He then poured the freshly squeezed juice from the refrigerator and passed the mug to her.

    Leng Yuexin took the mug and stared at it for a while, then she gawked in puzzlement at him.

    "My sister bought this mug two days ago. It¡¯s a long story..." Noticing the way Leng Yuexin was staring at him, Lin Huang exined helplessly. Ever since all their tes and mugs at home were eaten by the Seventails, Lin Xin initiated to buy new ones by herself but he did not expect all of the items to be in pastel colors with girly cartoon prints on them.

    "It¡¯s...nice," Leng Yuexinmented with a raised eyebrow, then took a sip. The both of them returned to the living room and she started staring at Tyrant again. She kept thinking that there was a peculiar aura from Tyrant. Finally, she could not help so she asked, "May I know who this is?"

    "His name is Tyrant. He¡¯s my summoning monster buddy," Lin Huang beamed while introducing Tyrant.

    Leng Yuexin was surprised at Lin Huang¡¯s answer. She finally figured out what was with the peculiar aura. Besides being abnormallyrge in size, Tyrant looked no different from a human. That was why she did not realize that he was a monster.

    "Hi," Tyrant giggled.

    "Hi!" Leng Yuexin was dumbfounded for a moment before responding.

    "A white me-level human-form monster that can talk, it must be at least double mutated..." Leng Yuexin thought to herself.

    After chatting for a while, Leng Yuexin summoned her dimensional relic while Lin Huang brought Tyrant along. As they passed through the relic, the three of them arrived on top of a tall skyscraper.

    "So, this is Haitian City?" They were looking out at a blue ocean stretched in front of them. Haitian City was an A-grade foothold with a huge ind sea. Those who stayed by the ocean could see the beautiful sea that touched the sky. That was how the city was christened Haitian City.

    "Yes, the Mystery Auction¡¯s headquarters is here," Leng Yuexin confirmed.

    Considering that Lin Huang could not fly, Leng Yuexin gave up the thought of jumping from the building and took the elevator instead. As they got out of the building, Lin Huang turned around and realized that the building was a huge mall.

    "The hotel that I booked isn¡¯t far from here." Leng Yuexin walked in between the both of them after leaving the building. Around seven to eight minutester, the three of them arrived at the entrance of a luxurious hotel.

    After checking themselves in, they brought Tyrant along to the room. The three of them stepped out of the elevator when they arrived on the 117th floor. They were staying in rooms 27 and 28 across each other.

    "Get settled in your room. I¡¯lle to get youter," Leng Yuexin opened the door to room 27 and said to Lin Huang before shutting the door.

    Lin Huang scanned his keycard on the door and entered with Tyrant. It was a huge suite, even more luxurious than most of the hotels that he had ever stayed in before.

    "It seems like you won¡¯t have to sleep on the carpet for these few days," Lin Huang teased Tyrant with a smile when he found out that there were a few bedrooms in the suite. When Tyrant was at home, he would always sleep on the floor in the living room as its gigantic body could not fit on the couch.

    "This is a good carpet," Tyrant stepped on the carpet and chuckled happily.

    "You can sleep in the bedroom." Lin Huang pointed at the second bedroom.

    "I¡¯d like to sleep on the floor. It¡¯s bigger," Tyrant shook his head and declined.

    "Up to you then..." He did not know Tyrant had such an odd preference.

    "Seventails loves eating mugs and Tyrant loves sleeping on the floor. Will other monsters have different peculiar preferences?" Lin Huang thought to himself. He was satisfied after bringing Tyrant to tour the suite. There were three bedrooms, two bathrooms and a kitchen. The rooms were big and totaled to almost 3,000 square meters. The biggest one was the living room which upied 800 square meters of the suite. The master bedroom was spacious too. There was a balcony that was three meters wide in the south and was connected to the living room. There was a bathtub measuring three meters long in the bathroom.

    "I can soak myself in the bathtub tonight!" Lin Huang¡¯s favorite part in the entire suite was the bathtub. Soon, Leng Yuexin knocked on his door.

    "It¡¯s not bad here," Leng Yuexin looked around andmented as she entered.

    "Please take a seat." Lin Huang passed her a ss of juice.

    She stared at Tyrant that was sitting on the floor.

    "Don¡¯t mind him, he likes sitting on the floor." Lin Huang rolled his eyes.

    Tyrant nodded like Lin Huang wasplimenting him. After tossing a bottle of green juice to Tyrant, Lin Huang got himself a bottle as well and sat on the single-seater, his back facing the balcony.

    Leng Yuexin took a small sip of juice and ced the ss on the coffee table. "Let¡¯s talk about the things that you should take note of at the Mystery Auction."

    Lin Huang took a sip of his green juice and put it down.

    "The Mystery Auction is an auction exclusively for the royal families. They send out invitations to prestige and mid-range royal families around two months before the auction starts. They include the items that will be auctioned in the invitation, but not those that are sold underground. Those royal families that don¡¯t receive the invitation will have to apply for an invitation by themselves. Most of the mid-range royal families will pass the application. However, the lower-range ones will need someone to help or else, they won¡¯t be able to join."

    "Our family is considered a prestigious family in Division7 and we receive their invitation every year. If any of us in the family need anything from the auction, we can go to the auction. Those who hold the invitation can bring three visitors with them. The both of you will be the two visitors that I¡¯m bringing this year. However, visitors are not eligible for the bidding. If you would like to bid, you¡¯ll have to go through me. I¡¯ll be the one doing the bidding, paying and receiving of items. So, just tell me if you need anything."

    "Got it!" Lin Huang nodded.

    "There¡¯s another rule that you should follow. Nobody is allowed to fight in the auction. Even if you meet the person who killed your parents at the auction, you¡¯ll have to settle that outside the auction or else, you¡¯ll be punished. If anybody steals the items on auction, the person will be considered dead to Mystery and will be killed on the spot. Even if the person managed to escape, the person will be tracked down and killed..."

 Chapter 365 Kill All! Rob All!

    Fang Wen¡¯s coat blew in the wind and there was a thumb-sized ck metal te on the cor. Right at the center on the back of his coat, there was a white circle. Printed within the circle was a design of a purple crow perched on a tree branch.

    It had been almost a month since he started wearing the Purple Crow coat. He had almost died of boredom in the past one month.

    "I¡¯m so bored... I can¡¯t leave the base and I can¡¯t look for a woman. I have to read the organization handbook repeatedly every day. I have to attend sses for ideological education..." Fang Wan grumbled and yawned.

    "Yes, you¡¯re right. It¡¯ll be better if they assign some tasks to us." Li Li forced a smile and nodded in agreement.

    Both of them had be reserve members after joining the training camp sincest October. It took them about half a year to level up to holy fire-level. They were now official Purple Crow members and they had a rather fast leveling speed.

    It had been almost a month since they changed into the Purple Crow coat. However, both of them were still staying at Division7¡¯s base and not a single task had been assigned to them.

    "Why are both of you being so impatient? As a new official member, they¡¯ll work on your mind for three months," a young man beside them advised, showing his crooked teeth, "Both of you have two more months to go."

    "Two monthster? My pecker is about to burst..." Fang Wen leaned forward on the table and continued to grumble, "It has been a month since Ist touched a woman."

    "Be patient. I heard that there might be some tasks for us in the next few days," one of the men with sunsses said.

    "What¡¯s the point? Our training period has not ended. It¡¯s not our turn yet," Fang Wen said as if he cared for nothing.

    "It¡¯s not necessarily so," the man with sunsses said with an inexplicable smile.

    "Lu Yuan, do you have any inside information about it?" Li Li immediately asked.

    "Hehe, if I¡¯m not mistaken, you¡¯ll know about itter." The man with sunsses kept them guessing. Even if they continued asking, he was unwilling to reveal anything.

    At 8.30a.m., a man with a stern face entered. He was of average height and wore the Purple Crow coat as well. The ck metal te on his cor indicated that his identity was just like the others. He was also an official member of the Purple Crow. However, as soon as he entered, about 30 of them in the room kept quiet and sat down in their own seats.

    The man¡¯s name was Xiao Ze and he was the trainer of the new members. Although they were of the same level in the organization, the people in the room were somehow afraid of him.

    Xiao Ze walked to the tform, clearing his throat and said, "There¡¯s no ss for today. Two of the executives from the headquarters will be giving a speechter. So, please pay attention to them, be disciplined and sit properly!" Having uttered these words, he gazed upon the people with poor sitting posture.

    Fang Wen and the rest noticed that and immediately sat up straight. They had to obey Xiao Ze as they had learned it the hard way.

    Fang Wen and the rest of them thought that Xiao Ze was the same as them since he was also a Purple Crow official member at the beginning. They had made too much noise during the first lesson and Xiao Ze had pped them on the spot. They then knew that they were not on the same level; Xiao Ze was actually already on gold me-level. He was halfway through to achieving immortal-level. Those who were on white me-level would have no way to fight him. Since then, they became obedient.

    "There are executivesing from the headquarters? Sir, do you mean that they are on immortal-level?" One of them immediately raised his hand and asked.

    "Yes. Therefore, all of you have to do wellter as they might assign a task to you," Xiao Ze affirmed, "No matter who is chosen by them, you have to be alert. Don¡¯t be their burden. Otherwise, don¡¯t me anyone if you¡¯re killed."

    The crowd that was initially excited immediately calmed down as soon as they heard thest sentence.

    Everybody knew very well that what kind of organization the Purple Crow was. The immortal-level elites had the right to decide the death of the regr members who were only on holy fire-level. Even if one was killed simply because they did not like you, the organization would not look into it. The murderer would be warned at most.

    Initially, everyone was happy when they heard that they could leave the base if there was a task assigned to them. After listening to what Xiao Ze said, they instantly felt that it was not safe to go on a mission with the immortal-level elites.

    "Sir, may I know what the task is?" Fang Wen raised his hand and asked as he did not want to stay on the base any longer.

    "I don¡¯t know. Most of the organization¡¯s missions are private. Only those who join the mission are qualified to know. Two of the executives will exin the details of the mission to all of youter."

    "During the mission, is there free time for us?" Fang Wen raised his hand and asked again.

    "Yes, if both of the officers agree. Otherwise, if they don¡¯t agree with you and you leave the team on your own, it¡¯s your fault if you¡¯re killed." Xiao Ze stared at Fang Wen as he heard that. He was afraid that Fang Wen would put them in trouble if he happened to leave the base. The trainer had to bear the responsibility if anything happened.

    Fang Wen then put down his hand.

    Soon, a few of them asked more questions rted to the content of the mission.

    At about 9.10a.m., two men were escorted by the staff into the room. Both of them were also dressed in ck coats. However, their cors were iid with a red crystal. It was sufficient to show that the both of them were from the Purple Crow headquarters and that they were elite members.

    All the Purple Crow elite members were super strong and were on immortal-level.

    Both of them looked young. The one on the left was rather muscr with a height of about 1.8 meters and short hair. He had shallow dimples on both of his cheeks when he grinned. He looked like a sporty young man that was about 20 years old. The one standing on the right was thin and tall. He had a height of about 1.85 meters and fair skin. He somehow appeared like a student who had just graduated or a tutor who had just started his job.

    In short, both of them were a lot younger than many of them in the room. Had they not been dressed in their coats, perhaps most of them would think that they were just ordinary young men.

    The room was silent as soon as the both of them entered. Xiao Ze bowed slightly and moved aside. They then took over the tform.

    The man in short hair walked towards the tform and said, "This is a private mission. Nobody is allowed to reveal anything about this. Therefore, anyone who doesn¡¯t want to join the mission is given one minute to leave now."

    The man in short hair took a nce at Xiao Ze as soon as he finished hisst word.

    Xiao Ze and another staff immediately left the room. There was an uproar among the crowd. However, among the 30 new members, none of them decided to leave.

    "One minute has passed. There¡¯s no time for you to leave now." After finishing his sentence, he briefly introduced himself, "My name is Yang Yang. The one standing next to me is my partner, Lin Jian."

    After introducing themselves, Yang Yang gestured to the man in the sses. "He¡¯ll exin the details of the mission."

    Lin Jian nodded and walked to the tform. He kept quiet for a moment and asked, "Do you want to kill the royal members?"

    Everybody was stunned. However, as soon as one of them shouted "yes", the rest of them followed.

    "That¡¯s good. It¡¯s because our mission today is to kill the royal members!" Lin Jian grinned and began to exin the exact contents of the mission, "Currently, there¡¯s an auction for the royal members at Haitian City. The name of the auction is called Mystery Auction. Those who participate in the auction are middle-ss royals or even higher ss royal families... Our mission is simple. The Mystery Auction is our target. Kill everyone who joins the auction and rob all the collections in the auction!"

 Chapter 366 A Boyfriend?

    There was a powerful organization from Division2 that was there to back the Mystery Auction up. After all, it was attended by all the royal members as well as the high-ss royal families, so basically, nobody would dare to create trouble at the auction.

    Everyone knew very well that creating trouble at such an auction would be pitting oneself against the royal members. It would even offend one of the powerful organizations in Division2. Even the underworld organizations that were normally the enemies of the royal family dared not do such a thing at the auction.

    Also, the Mystery Auction was heavily guarded every year. There would be two guards on immortal-level. One of them would be stationed on-site while another would guard the warehouse where the items were kept.

    The auctioneer, the guards, and even the ceremony presenter girls were on holy fire-level. There were about 30 of them. The rest of the staff assistants were onplete gold-level.

    Aside from that, half of the royal members who participated in the auction were on holy fire-level. They brought along their bodyguards, so the number of people on holy fire-level was definitely in the hundreds.

    This was also the reason why the difficulty level of attacking such an auction would beparable to that of infiltrating an A-grade foothold. They had no idea why Purple Crow had chosen to ept such a difficult task. Nevertheless, nobody knew about the Purple Crow¡¯s n.

    After leaving the ruins, Lin Huang had finally learned all the remaining mid-level gunfighting techniques from Lin Xuan over the past 40 days. He began learning gunfighting techniques of higher level since thest two days.

    In the Gun Master game, the consumption of Life Power was real since it was one of the high-grade VR games. This was unlike the Hunter arena where it required only the insertion of will for a virtual character to then be created.

    These days, the practicing of Lin Huang¡¯s gunfighting techniques had drained arge amount of his Life Power. The number of times when the Army Attack Tactics was activated was almost the same as when he had practiced it alone previously. His Life Power had been subconsciouslypressed during the practice.

    Despite one and a half month not being sufficient enough for Lin Huang to level up toplete gold-level, the concentration of his Life Power was, nevertheless, twice as higher as before. He noticed that as well.

    These days, the consumption of Life Power for the learning of high-level gunfighting techniques got more intense for him. He was confident that he could achieveplete gold-level within two months.

    A few days before the auction began, it was very crowded at the stalls around the exhibition hall. Many of the traders took the opportunity to earn a living as they knew that those who attended the auction would be the rich from the royal families. Regardless of its worthiness, as long as they disyed newfangled gadgets, they could still sell it at a good price. A minority of them had the courage to sell counterfeit products too. They immediately ran away after they had earned enough credit points.

    Lin Huang and Leng Yuexin walked around those stalls on the first day. They bought nothing and were not interested in the stalls after checking them out.

    Two dayster, Leng Yuexin knocked on Lin Huang¡¯s door during lunch hour. She asked him to look for a restaurant for her. The rest of the time would be their free time during which Lin Huang had been practicing high-level gunfighting techniques in the hotel room while Leng Yuexin attended two social events.

    Nobody actually knew that she was going to the auction. However, when she walked around with Lin Huang on the first day, she bumped into her friends. All the royal families then knew that she was going to attend the auction. Over hundreds of people had invited her. She felt that it was rude to reject them and managed to ept only two of her close friends¡¯ invitations.

    Three days had passed and soon, it was the day for the auction to officially begin.

    Lin Huang and Leng Yuexin had their breakfast early in the morning. They then left the hotel, heading towards the auction house. The distance from the hotel to the auction house was less than 300 meters, so the both of them as well as Tyrant arrived in a few minutes on foot.

    The auction began at 9 a.m. sharp and the auction house would be opened at 8.30 a.m. When the three of them arrived, it was not even 8 a.m yet.

    Outside the hall, there were thousands of people waiting. Of course, not all of them were royalty. Aside from the royal members and guards, there were many reporters.

    As soon as Leng Yuexin appeared, an uproar broke among the crowd.

    The members of six of the royal families were unapproachable to many of the people who came from smaller royal families.

    The reporters were familiar with Leng Yuexin as she was one of the best hunters among the young generation in Division7. She was only 19 years old and had already achieved crimson me-level. Also, she was the idol of many teenage girls. Not only that, many of the young men from the royal families in Division7 admired her.

    Many of them noticed that Lin Huang walking with her. As for Tyrant, the people ignored him despite the fact that he was a hulking, muscr guy. Be it his appearance or attire, he somehow looked like a bodyguard.

    Some of the reporters immediately came up to interview her.

    "Miss Leng, who¡¯s the young man standing next to you?"

    Lin Huang originally thought that Leng Yuexin would answer, "He¡¯s just a follower." Unexpectedly, she said, "He is my friend."

    The reporters then continued asking, "Is he your boyfriend?"

    Right at the moment when the reporters asked that question, many of the royal members shifted their gaze towards Lin Huang.

    "I¡¯m just a follower," Seeing that Leng Yuexin had be the reporters¡¯ focus, Lin Huang then exined and took a nce a Tyrant. Tyrant immediately made his way through the crowd, leading the both of them and they ditched the reporters.

    Arriving at the entrance of the auction house, the security guard scanned Leng Yuexin¡¯s Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring. The small door then opened and she was allowed to enter.

    It was a privilege granted to the six royal families. Even all other high-ss royal members that were invited had to wait until 8.30 a.m sharp before they could enter.

    The people felt envious, seeing that Leng Yuexin had brought along the two of them into the auction house. Some started checking Lin Huang¡¯s background. They were astonished. "He¡¯s definitely Mr. Fu¡¯s disciple. He managed to hook up with Miss Leng!"

    Lin Huang and Leng Yuexin did not care about their chatter. They were guided by one of the staffs and entered VIP room 3.

    "Miss Leng, let me know if you need anything else." The holy fire-level staff bowed respectfully and left.

    The VIP room was not big as it only spanned 100 square meters. There was ayer of specially-built bioss between them and the auction room. Looking outside from the room, it was transparent, but if one was to look in from the outside, only ayer of a silver mirror surface could be seen. It stopped anyone from spying on them.

    The decoration in the room was fairly simple. In front of the ss window, there was a luxury sofa and a small tea table in front of it. There were some fresh fruits being served as well. In addition to that, there was a refrigerator with a variety of drinks and desserts like ice cream in it.

    "The auction will begin at 9 a.m. It¡¯s still early. Tyrant, do you want to eat anything? It seems like he wasn¡¯t full during breakfast. We can order food here," Leng Yuxin told Lin Huang.

    "He likes dessert. I¡¯ll just get him an ice cream." As soon as Lin Huang finished his sentence, he took out arge ice cream from the refrigerator and gave it to Tyrant who epted it happily. Other than meat, dessert was his favorite, especially ice cream.

    "I¡¯ve almost forgotten that most monsters like dessert." Leng Yuexin nced at Tyrant who was carefully eating his ice cream, feeling amused. "Please get me an ice cream too."

    Lin Huang passed her an ice cream. He thought for a while and decided to get one for himself as well. "It has been almost a year since Ist ate an ice cream..."

    Three of them then waited for the auction to begin while eating their ice cream...

 Chapter 367 The Beginning - Auction

    At the auction house, in VIP room 3, while Tyrant was eating his eighth ice cream, everyone started to enter the hall.

    "He really likes ice cream..." Leng Yuexin did not pay attention to the auction house. Instead, she was looking at Tyrant who was sitting on a carpet with a strange facial expression.

    "This is thest one. Everyone is entering the hall. Let¡¯s get to work," Lin Huang told Tyrant.

    Tyrant immediately nodded, stuffing the remaining ice cream into his mouth. He then stood up with a serious face. If he was not munching on food, nobody would doubt his identity as a bodyguard.

    The three of them then shifted their focus to the auction house. The crowd entered the hall and soon, they looked for their seats and sat down.

    The auction house was very big and it could hold more than 10,000 people. There were less than 1,000 people who were actually there to join the auction. Most of them were not qualified to bring along their followers. Therefore, their bodyguards were stationed outside the hall.

    They were not worried about their safety since the auction was attended by royal members. The auction had been established for more than a hundred years and nobody had ever dared to create trouble. There was only one reason behind this which was because they had powerful backup. The two immortal-level guards stationed outside the auction house also scared away any trouble.

    About ten minutester, all the participants had entered the hall. The number of people was not even a tenth of the total number of seats avable. However, the ce was not quiet at all. Obviously, many of them had known each other and struck up small talk, making the hall rather lively.

    Lin Huang suddenly saw a familiar figure appear among the crowd. However, since the person¡¯s back was facing him in addition to the hat he was wearing, Lin Huang could only see the posterior above the person¡¯s shoulder when seated. He could hardly confirm the person¡¯s identity.

    Staring at the person¡¯s ck suit for a few moments, Lin Huang was still wondering who that familiar person was.

    "Perhaps, I met that person by chance that¡¯s why I feel that he looks familiar." Lin Huang shook his head and he did not ponder any longer about that.

    "There are too many acquaintances here... That¡¯s why I don¡¯t like to join such an event." Leng Yuexin obviously recognized many of the familiar faces.

    "Isn¡¯t that good?" Lin Huang asked as he could not understand her.

    "Acquaintances and friends are totally different. They¡¯re hypocrites and many of them are double-faced. Other than saying something ttering, what they say are never true. That¡¯s why I hate entertaining these people. It¡¯s tiring," Leng Yuexin shook her head and told him the truth. She had always been honest and frank. Listening to what she said, Lin Huang was not surprised.

    In fact, Lin Huang did not know much about the royal families. When he traveled to this world, he heard about them. His first impression was that the people must not be friendly since they divided themselves into different social sses.

    However, after knowing Leng Yuexin, Yi Yeyu, and the rest, he realized that many of the royal members he met were friendly. They were well brought up, had a great sense of justice and were responsible as well. They were just simply good people overall.

    Listening to what Leng Yuexin said, Lin Huang instantly realized that he was thinking too narrowly. He did notment anymore on this since Leng Yuexin knew more about the royal families than he did.

    "I like people who are simple. We can only meet when it¡¯s necessary and it¡¯s fine not to contact each other if nothing happens. There¡¯s no need to deliberately make conversation, so we won¡¯t feel awkward then." Lin Huang felt that Leng Yuexin was implying him.

    "Is there a detailed list of the items sold at auction?" He felt awkward and immediately changed the topic.

    "No, they just roughly mentioned what they are going to sell," Leng Yuexin answered in a serious tone. "The Mystery Auction used to be a secret. Only the people who join the auction will know exactly what they are selling."

    "So, there is no sequence to the items?" Lin Huang then asked.

    "Yes. Therefore, other than the organizer, nobody will know when they will be selling the dracaena that you¡¯ve been looking for." Leng Yuexin shrugged her shoulders.

    Lin Huang was helpless as this meant that he had to stay there until the dracaena appeared.

    Soon, after all the bidders had arrived, it was already 9 a.m.

    At 9 a.m sharp, a middle-aged man dressed in a ck suit with a red bow tie around his neck walked onto the auction stage. He was not very tall and rather skinny. He had long, brown, curly hair and a little moustache above his lips. Despite his mousy appearance, he had a loud voice when he spoke, "Good morning, everyone! I¡¯m the auctioneer and my name is Kong Hao. Everyone¡¯s here for the collection and I know you can¡¯t wait for the auction to start. Therefore, I¡¯m not going to talk anymore nonsense and let the auction now begin. Let¡¯s wee the first item!"

    Having uttered those words, each of the five ceremony presenter girls then moved a pallet that was covered with a red curtain simultaneously.

    Kong Hao nodded at the ceremony girls and five of them unveiled the pallet at almost the same time. When the items were disyed, the crowd could hardly stay calm.

    It was because there were five naked women. They looked the same as an ordinary human at the very least. The only difference was that they had rather big boobs.

    Even Lin Huang and Leng Yuexin frowned.

    "Our first collection will be the mutants ¨C busty women. They are the first generation busty women who are very high-quality. However, we have to keep how we got the first generation busty women private. The starting price for the five of them will be 3,000 Life Crystals each. The price increment must not be less than 100 Life Crystals each raise! The five of them will be sold separately. Let¡¯s now start from number 1 on the left..." The auctioneer did a brief introduction and the auction officially began.

    Of course, Lin Huang knew who they were. They were unique mutants. It looked like there was not much difference between them and an ordinary woman. However, they could produce milk as soon as they grew up. Furthermore, their milk contained a certain amount of Life Power which could restore what one had consumed. Therefore, many of the royal families were eager to raise a busty woman.

    "It is less likely that a busty woman can survive up to 30 years old. Where did they catch the first generation busty women and how they managed to catch all five at once?" A thought actually ran through Lin Huang¡¯s mind. However, he dared not think any further. Seeing that they were selling mutants that looked exactly the same as humans at the auction, he could confirm that the organization was certainly not a benevolent one.

    "Other than modifying a living body, is there any other way to do so?" Leng Yuexin clenched her fists tightly, ring at the auctioneer.

    "Modifying a living body?" Lin Huang had never expected that such technology would really exist.

    "The genes are taken from the busty monsters and they are used in ordance with gically modified elixir. This elixir will then be inserted into the innocent woman¡¯s body, transforming them from humans to mutants. I thought that it¡¯s just a rumor. I never knew that the brutes would really do that..." Leng Yuexin¡¯s body was giving off a murderous vibe.

    "Transforming humans into mutants..." Lin Huang squinted while his eyes shed with a trace of fury as well.

 Chapter 368 The Demigods Brain

    The first generation of busty women existed about 800 years ago. They were powerful human monsters created by mating a busty monster and a woman together.

    However, the cycle was apparently too long for Mystery Organization. Therefore, they captured those women and had their genes modified. Five of these women had to be from the first batch of mutants since it was the first time that there were such items being sold at the auction.

    Gic modification was usually risky. Before the form of the elixir had been fixed, the human experiments must have resulted in a lot of malformations and deaths.

    It was a tragedy of fate. However, the truth behind them was even more miserable. Apparently, most of them at the auction had no concern regarding where the busty women came from. The bidding price was increasing. Even Leng Yuexin had joined the bid with a stony expression on her face.

    Lin Huang, who was sitting next to her, kept quiet. He knew very well that even if Leng Yuexin was to buy all five of them, she would not be able topletely solve the problem. Furthermore, since they were being sold at the auction, the gically modified mutants must have been brainwashed. They would never be able to live a normal life.

    Leng Yuexin clearly knew that as well. Still, she decided to join the bid.

    After bidding for about 20 minutes, Leng Yuexin sessfully bought all five of them at a rtively high price. Many of the royal members then scrutinized the heavily tinted window of VIP room 3. Although they had no idea who was in the VIP room, they knew that the person must be someone they could not afford to offend. They only had the guts to nce towards the room.

    Although the outsiders had no idea who was in the VIP room, the staff did. They felt that she was foolish to bid so spontaneously. Leng Yuexin¡¯s purchasing behavior only showed that she was dissatisfied with the items sold at the auction. But what could she do? As long as they could earn from the items, no matter who the buyer was, it would make no difference to them. They would not care how one would handle the items they bought.

    The Mystery Organization was not worried that the royal members would find out where the busty women came from since everyone would have already known. As long as there was no evidence of the gic modification, even the Union Government would turn a blind eye to it.

    As soon as the auction of five busty women had ended, the auctioneer soon introduced the second item.

    "The second item to be sold at the auction is...the brain of the demigod, Qi Muxiong!"

    Unveiling the red curtain, a transparent container was ced on top of the wooden tform. Inside the container, there was a real human brain immersed in a nutrient solution.

    Almost everyone was stunned as soon as this item appeared. By right, a demigod-level item would not appear at such an auction. Even if there was, it would usually be demigod-level relics instead of biological materials. A demigod-level biological material was considered a priceless treasure in this world.

    "I guess there¡¯s no need for me to introduce the demigod Qi Muxiong, is there? The braines from one of the biologyboratories in Division2. A material of such a level will, of course, not be sold for Life Crystals. One will have to exchange a biological material of the same level for the demigod brain. If nobody is going to buy this at this auction, anyone who¡¯s interested in this item may contact us for further discussion as soon as the auction ends..."

    "Who¡¯s Qi Muxiong?" Lin Huang was not familiar with many of the historical figures in this world.

    "The demigod Qi Muxiong was a super strong man who appeared more than 800 years ago. It was said that he had been granted more than 10 talents ever since he was born. He possesses more talents than a high-level protoss. In a war that happened about 800 years ago, he unleashed more than 30 types of terrifying abilities to defend against the protoss. He was one of the few people who could fight it. However, he suffered severe injuries that were incurable during the battle. Soon, he died.

    "During the battle, he was not the only demigod who died. Many of the dead bodies disappeared but you can probably find them in theboratories in Division2. Selling it at the auction is not the main reason why Mystery is taking this item out. They want to let everyone know that Mystery owns the brain of Qi Muxiong. Therefore, it will definitely remain unsold. As soon as the auction ends, perhaps many buyers will secretly contact Mystery." Leng Yuexin knew Mystery¡¯s intention right away.

    "Does the demigod biological material serve any other purpose besides biological research?" Lin Huang asked curiously.

    "The effect of the remains can be maximized for biological research. However, it can be used for one¡¯s own personal intentions as well. Many of the imperial-levels might look into the secret of bing a demigod using the remaining energy in the demigod¡¯s dead body. Also, people with unique physique as well as those who contain special blood in their body can utilize the demigod¡¯s dead body to strengthen themselves in certain aspects.

    "Aplete demigod brain is even more useful. From the perspective of biological research, the memory of Qi Muxiong before his death can bepletely extracted if an appropriate approach is used. There¡¯s even a chance that his legacy can be obtained. For personal use, a minority of them with unique physique might assimte his brainwave whereby one can directly obtain the demigod¡¯s memory..."

    "Assimte his brainwave? He has died. Where would the brainwavee from?" Lin Huang felt that Leng Yuexin must have gotten it wrong.

    "The activity of a demigod body is iparable to an ordinary human¡¯s. Even if he has died for 800 years, many of his body parts are still active. If he has lost his vitality and can only be used as a specimen, there¡¯ll be a substantial decrease in his research value. Then, Mystery won¡¯t sell it publicly," Leng Yuexin exined.

    "His body is still active even though he has died for 800 years?!" Lin Huang gasped in disbelief.

    "800 years means nothing. About 60 years ago, a ruins was activated in Division7. More than 3,000 demigod remains were found there. Despite 3,000 years having passed, most of their body parts are still active," Leng Yuexin said.

    Listening to Leng Yuexin¡¯s description, Lin Huang had to express his respect towards the creatures with such vitality in this world.

    "The demigod brain that they are showing to the public, is it fake? They¡¯re taking out such a precious asset in public. Aren¡¯t they afraid that somebody will snatch it?" Lin Huang had his doubts about the authenticity of what was being disyed on the auction tform.

    "I don¡¯t think so." Leng Yuexin shook her head confidently. "Mystery is a rather conceited organization. If it¡¯s disyed in public, it must be genuine. Otherwise, if anyone doubts its authenticity, they¡¯ll be embarrassed. Furthermore, they don¡¯t think that anyone dares to create trouble at the auction. Even if there are such people, they are confident that they can handle it."

    As soon as the second auction began, it ended very quickly simply because nobody ced any bids on that. In fact, such a valuable collection had turned out to be unsold as expected by Leng Yuexin.

    However, many of the royal members had captured photos and videos of the item. Some of them had even contacted their families to make a purchase decision.

    Ever since the demigod brain appeared, many of them did not pay attention to the items that followedter. The organization did not get a good price for the third and the fourth items since many of them were not really interested in them.

    Soon, the voice of the auctioneer was heard, "We will now begin selling the fifth item."

    A dozen presenter girls went up on the stage and each of them was holding a box that was delicately made.

    The auctioneer then nodded at the girls and the twelve red boxes were opened at almost the same time.

    The moment Lin Huang saw that, he was stunned at first and soon, he was ecstatic.

    "The fifth item is dracaena. There are 12 of them and they¡¯ll be sold separately. The starting price for each of them will be 30,000 Life Crystals. The price increment is at least 1,000. Let¡¯s begin from the left with dracaena number 1..."

 Chapter 369 Bidding For The Dracaena

    "45,000!"

    "46,000!"

    "48,000!"

    The price of the first dracaena had risen to 48,000 in less than a minute. Lin Huang only managed to ask Leng Yuexin to call out a price once at 40,000. Not long after, the price soared. Obviously, dracaena was an item that was in high demand.

    "The bid has reached the price of 48,000. Is there anyone that will ce a bid for a higher price?" Kong Hao called out.

    "48,000 is a rtively high price. Are you sure you want to continue?" Leng Yuexin looked at Lin Huang skeptically.

    "Yes, I¡¯m sure!" Lin Huang was determined and nodded vigorously. Despite the increase in price going beyond his expectations, he had no idea how long he had to wait if he missed the chance of getting the dracaena. He did not want to wait any longer to unlock Charcoal.

    "What is the maximum price that you¡¯ll pay for a dracaena?" Leng Yuexin then asked.

    "100,000!" Lin Huang went mad.

    Leng Yuexin was stunned. She did not ask anymore and pressed they keys on the machine to bid.

    "55,000!"

    When Kong Hao shouted "48,000" twice, he originally thought that it would be the final price. Unexpectedly, someone from VIP room 3 called out a price that was 7,000 higher. The price had now risen to 55,000.

    "The bidder from VIP room 3 has ced a bid of 55,000!"

    Nobody continued to challenge the bid.

    The normal price for a dracaena would normally range from 35,000 to 45,000. It was rare that it would be sold at a price that was higher than 50,000. This was also the reason why when the price had reached 48,000, many of them were reluctant to ce a higher bid. It was not worth it. The price had now increased to 55,000 and hadpletely exceeded the regr price of a dracaena. Of course, nobody would want it since there were still 11 of them, so they wanted to keep their options open.

    "55,000, going once!"

    "55,000, going twice!"

    "55,000! Sold!"

    The auctioneer repeated the price three times. Nobody interrupted him this time. The bid for the first dracaena was then won by Leng Yuexin.

    "Congrattions to the bidder in VIP room 3. You have sessfully won the bid for the first dracaena at a price of 55,000 Life Crystals!" The auctioneer clearly knew that the person in the VIP room was the eldest daughter of Leng family, so of course, he was polite to her. "Now, let¡¯s start bidding for dracaena number 2. The starting price is 30,000 Life Crystals as well. The price increment is 1,000 higher for each bid. The bidding now begins!"

    "The person in VIP room 3 ces a bid for 55,000 Life Crystals!"

    As soon as Kong Hao announced the opening for the second dracaena, Leng Yuexin, who was in the VIP room, directly ced a bid for 55,000. The voice of a woman was immediately heard in the hall. "The way she ces her bid, how can others still bid?!" It was the privilege granted to those who were in the VIP room.

    As soon as her voice was heard, many of the royal members were stunned. Soon after, the people who were interested in buying the dracaena started berating the bidder for spoiling the market.

    Even Kong Hao, who was experienced, was stunned for a moment. However, he quickly recovered from his thoughts.

    "It seems like it¡¯s a must for the bidder in VIP room 3 to get the dracaena," Kong Hao feebly joked. He then announced, "The bidder from VIP room 3 offers 55,000 Life Crystals for the dracaena. Is there anyone who¡¯s willing to ce a higher bid?"

    In fact, nobody did. The price had exceeded many of the people¡¯s expectations.

    Soon, Leng Yuexin won the bid for the second dracaena.

    In the VIP room, Lin Huang gave her a thumbs up. 55,000 was a price that was eptable to him.

    As soon as the third auction started, Leng Yuexin called the price of 55,000 again without hesitation. The woman¡¯s voice piped up again and the royal members who were interested in buying the dracaena looked upset.

    "It seems like she¡¯s going to bid for all of them. However, she¡¯s too na?ve if she wants to buy all 12 dracaenas at a price of 55,000 each," snorted an unfriendly-looking middle-aged man who was wearing a hat.

    "56,000!" Before Kong Hao announced the price, he immediately increased the bid.

    "60,000!" Leng Yuexin raised the price without a moment of hesitation.

    "61,000!" The middle-aged man insisted.

    "This fellow is creating trouble. Do you want to continue?" Leng Yuexin nced at the person. She then turned and looked at Lin Huang.

    "Yes! Let¡¯s y with him since he likes it," Lin Huang grinned.

    "65,000!" Leng Yuexin continued increasing the price.

    "66,000!" The middle-aged man smirked.

    "Let him keep the dracaena." Lin Huang smiled at Leng Yuexin.

    "That¡¯s what I was thinking too." Leng Yuexin nodded gleefully.

    "The bidder from room 250 has ced a bid of 66,000! Will the bidder from VIP room 3 continue to increase the price?" Kong Hao then shifted his gaze to the direction where VIP room 3 was. However, there was no reply.

    Two secondster, the man with the hat was startled as she did not continue cing her bid.

    Many of the people surrounding him then started to sneer at him.

    "66,000 for the first time!"

    "66,000 for the second time!"

    "66,000 for the third time!"

    "Congrattions to the bidder from room 250, you¡¯ve sessfully ced your bid for the price of 66,000 for dracaena number 3!" It was finalized as soon as Kong Hao dropped the gavel . "Now, let¡¯s continue with dracaena number 4!"

    "The person in VIP room 3 has ced a bid for 55,000 Life Crystals!"

    As soon as that was announced, nobody dared to ce a higher bid. Seeing the bidder from room 250 being teased mercilessly and having to pay 66,000 for a dracaena, nobody else dared to bid against her.

    Dracaena number 4 was bought by Leng Yuexin at a price of 55,000 again. Nobody bid against her for the fifth and the sixth dracaena as well.

    A person then ced a bid of 57,000 for dracaena number 7. However, Leng Yuexin then won the bid for it with the price of 58,000. The crowd, by then, knew that the person in VIP room 3 was determined to sessfully bid for the dracaena. If they wanted to bid for a dracaena, they would have to pay for at least 60,000 or more. One might even have to pay for more than 65,000 to get it. With that knowledge, they opted to give up the bid.

    Soon, Leng Yuexin managed to bid the rest of the dracaena at a price of 55,000 each.

    "I¡¯ve gotten nine out of 10 dracaenas. Are you sure that you don¡¯t need thest two?" Leng Yuexin then asked Lin Huang.

    "Yes, I only need two. Thank you! I¡¯ve finally got my work done. I won¡¯t being tomorrow. What¡¯s your n?"

    "I¡¯m noting as well. I don¡¯t want to stay any longer in such a ce."

    "You said that you wanted to rx, didn¡¯t you? I¡¯ll walk around with you in the next two days. There must be a lot of seafood that both of us have not tried before. Let¡¯s try all the seafood they have here before we leave." Lin Huang knew that Leng Yuexin was there for him, so of course, he would have to treat her to a meal.

    "Alright," Leng Yuexin hesitated for a while. However, she did not reject him.

    While both of them were still chatting, the people at the hall were waiting for them to ce a bid. The crowd then noticed that perhaps the bidder from VIP room 3 had gotten enough dracaena, so they then started to bid.

    There were originally 12 dracaenas and now, there were only two dracaenas left. The auction had be more intense.

    The eleventh dracaena was then sold at a price of 63,000 while thest dracaena was sold at a price of 68,000.

    The bidder from room 250 then grinned to himself. "It seems like it¡¯s not that expensive to buy it a price of 66,000..."

 Chapter 370 Whats Wrong With My Cooking?

    From the moment when Fang Wen epted the task to sneak into the auction, he was nervous all the way.

    The Fang family, which was considered an average royal family in Division7, was trained by the Purple Crow. Other than the superiors from the Purple Crow headquarters, the outsiders did not know this.

    As the eldest son of the Fang family, there was nothing unusual about him attending the auction since he was from a middle-level royalty family. In fact, the Fangs had been attending this kind of auction all these years. However, it would usually be attended by thendlord.

    Since it was an important task from the Purple Crow, Fang Wen had been assigned to join the auction.

    At 8.30 a.m, Fang Wen passed the identity verification test with the invitation card he had. He was a ball of anxiety.

    It was only until he had passed the verification with his suit on and when he entered the hall that he began to slightly calm down.

    The difficulty level of the mission was way easier than he thought. Observing the simple identity verification system, it seemed like the Mystery Organization was not worried that anyone would stir trouble here.

    His mission was simple ¨C to confirm if they were selling the demigod brain at the auction.

    Fang Wen could clearly remember what had happened two days ago when two of the executives from Purple Crow headquarters had a talk with him alone.

    "You¡¯re the only royal member who is responsible for this task and you¡¯re also the only one who¡¯s capable ofpleting the mission. We need you to investigate whether they are selling the demigod brain at the auction. To be honest, we are there for the demigod brain. There¡¯s nothing to do with the royal families being the organizer. Robbing them of all their items and killing the royal members are our secondary goal. If the item doesn¡¯t appear at the auction, there¡¯s no need for the mission to proceed. Although we received the information from a trusted source, we can¡¯t take action by solely relying on the informant¡¯s words. Therefore, we need you to further confirm it..."

    Fang Wen knew that he had no way of turning back right when the Purple Crow executives told him the truth. If he did not ept the mission, both of them would definitely kill him to avoid the secret from being revealed. Therefore, he made a wise decision without a moment of hesitation ¨C to ept the mission.

    Soon after the auction began, Fang Wen then discovered an unexpected surprise. The second item being sold was what both of the executives had been looking for.

    Just when he was trying to secretly capture the photo so that he could send the evidence to the executives, he noticed that the people around him were taking photos in public anyway. Some of them had even taken some videos. None of the staff stopped them. He then recorded the entire process of the bidding and sent it to the contact number given by both of the executives.

    Initially, he thought that he had to carry out the mission for three days. Normally, the best item would be sold on thest day. He had never expected that a few minutes after the auction had begun, the priceless treasure would be taken out and sold as the second item.

    After informing both of the executives, Fang Wen then got up and headed towards the washroom. He knew that the Purple Crow members were going tounch an attack very soon. The hall was not safe.

    Fang Wen¡¯s action did not catch the people¡¯s attention and the auction continued as usual.

    On the top floor of one of the hotels situated near the auction house, two men who were dressed in ck coats looked at the entrance of the auction house from afar.

    All of a sudden, the Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring of the short hair man who was standing on the left vibrated. He immediately tapped on themunication page. As soon as he saw that the sender was Fang Wen, he was stunned.

    There was only one sentence in Fang Wen¡¯s message: "Sir, they are now selling the demigod brain at the auction."

    Yang Yang immediately opened the video. Lin Jiang, who was standing next to him, looked over as well. They then yed the video recorded from the hall. Their pupils dted right when they saw the demigod brain.

    "Are they selling the demigod brain now?!" Lin Jian asked.

    After finishing the entire video, Yang Yang turned and looked at Lin Jiang. "Can you tell if it¡¯s genuine or not?"

    "I think it¡¯s real. The people from the Mystery Organization are rather conceited. I don¡¯t think they will take out a counterfeit good just to show off." Lin Jian grinned.

    "That¡¯s good. How¡¯s the set up going over there?" Yang Yang raised his brows.

    "I still need some time. I didn¡¯t know that they¡¯ll be selling it so soon. I thought we¡¯ll have to wait until the third day." Lin Jian adjusted his sses slightly.

    "Since the item has appeared, let¡¯s quickly finish setting up. My body is trembling with trepidation. If you¡¯re too slow, I can¡¯t promise that I¡¯m able to suppress my excitement."

    "You get excited so easily. It sure must be hard to please a woman in bed," Lin Jian teased.

    "I¡¯m not interested in women..." As soon as Yang Yang uttered hisst words, he realized that what he said could lead to a misunderstanding. He then added, "I¡¯m not interested in men too. Killing and fresh blood excite me!"

    "It¡¯s because you¡¯ve never tried it. Once you have, you¡¯ll know how amazing women are." Lin Jian then recalled he was an old virgin who had lived for more than a hundred years.

    "Who says that I¡¯ve never tried them before? I¡¯ve eaten many women and men. Raw, fried, grilled, steamed, and stir-fried, I¡¯ve tasted them all. Overall, I do think that a woman is less delicious than a man. They don¡¯t have much meat to munch on and they aren¡¯t as lean as men. I don¡¯t like fatty meat. However, if it¡¯s for barbecuing, fatty meat is quite tasty..."

    "This fellow knows nothing about sex..."

    Lin Jian then pped his head as he knew that the man standing next to him had understood the wrong meaning. He could not be bothered to continue with the topic, so he simply said, "I¡¯m going to fix the set up. When you hear the roaring of monsterster, take action together with the kids. Perhaps, I¡¯ll be able to get it done within half an hour."

    "Oh!" Yang Yang then recovered from his thoughts of tasty meat.

    Seeing Lin Jian disappear, he frowned and doubted, "Are the women really tasty? What¡¯s wrong with my cooking?"

    ...

    As soon as the bidding of the dracaena ended, the sixth item was then put up for auction.

    In VIP room 3, Lin Huang could no longer sit still. "Let¡¯s make our payment and leave after getting the dracaena."

    "The rule of the auction is that no one can collect their goods during the auction. You can only make your payment after the auction ends," Leng Yuexinughed at his impatience and exined.

    "Really? There¡¯s such a rule?" Lin Huang was speechless.

    "It¡¯s because not many of the audience joined the auction. If the people leave as soon as they have sessfully bidded for what they like, the auction will be less lively. Furthermore, if there are people walking around, it¡¯ll affect everyone¡¯s experience at the auction..."

    Bang! Bang!

    While both of them were chatting, a loud explosion was heard from afar.

    "What¡¯s that sound?!" Lin Huang peered towards the direction of the entrance where the sound wasing from.

    "It seems like the auction is being attacked..." Leng Yuexin looked towards the direction as well with aplicated expression on her face.

 Chapter 371 Fiends

    At the entrance of the auction, three human-form monsters suddenly descended from the sky. It seemed like two of them were men and the other was a woman.

    The woman was tall and dressed in ck armor. Except for the red horn on the back of its head as well as the ck tail behind it, there was not much difference between it and a human.

    One of the men was as muscr as Tyrant whereas another man was slightly shorter. Nevertheless, it was still above two meters high. Simr to the woman, there were two ck horns on the back of its head. It had a pair of red eyes but no tail.

    Meanwhile, the monster next to it was a stout monster at the height of about two meters. There was a scaly pattern all over its arms and its brain was covered by a thinyer of blue, crystallized structure.

    Apparently, the three of them were fiends from the abyss. Theirbat level was on par with the dragonkin.

    Soon after three of the monsters appeared, the security guards stationed outside the hall panicked. Just when two of them were about to inform the person in charge of the auction, they saw that the female fiend¡¯s eyes had turned ck abruptly. Outside the auction hall, more than 20 of the security guards were instantly shrouded in a ck mist that appeared out of nowhere. Theyer of ck mist resembled a living element that slithered into their bodies through the noses and throats. After a few moments, the people¡¯s faces turned ck. About three seconds passed before their body turned stiff, falling down onto the ground. They then turned into ck powder that scattered around the ground as if they had been carbonized by high temperature.

    The three monsters then casually walked across the dark area, heading towards the entrance of the auction house. Soon, they stopped in front of the door. They were blocked by an invisible protective shield.

    Two of the fiends with the horns then looked at the stout fiend standing next to them.

    Roar!

    Letting out a howl, the stout fiend¡¯s arms grew a few timesrger and instantly mmed on the door of the hall forcefully.

    Bang!

    A loud thud was then heard. Unexpectedly, a small crack appeared on the shield created by the immortal-level.

    However, the stout fiend obviously was not satisfied with the effect caused by his single hit. It then struck consecutively as if it would not stop until the protectiveyer was destroyed.

    Its attacks caused the whole shield as well as the entire auction hall to tremble.

    Hundreds of meters away, Yang Yang instructed, "Let¡¯s go!"

    It leapt from the building and more than 30 of the Purple Crow members who were hiding nearby followed behind it. They thennded at the entrance of the auction hall.

    Lin Jian¡¯s body gradually appeared next to Yang Yang.

    "The fat guy¡¯sbat strength is quite good. In order to get rid of the protective shield set up by the immortal-level, I have to put in some effort too," Yang Yangplimented as he could see that in just a few seconds, the shield was about to copse.

    "The Mchian Fiend is one of the low-level fiends. It¡¯s been gically modified by Professor Jin so that its defense as well as its attack power has be terribly strong. Despite the fact that it¡¯s only on gold me-level, the monster¡¯s overall abilities are on par with those who are on immortal-level rank-2. Itsbat strength is close to those who are on immortal-level rank-3. Of course, it¡¯ll be easy for it to destroy such a protective shield."

    "What about the other two monsters?" Yang Yang then looked at the monster with a horn at their side.

    "Monsters with a single horn are female fiends. They have rather wicked abilities. The male fiend with two horns contains the actual blood of the low-level fiend in its body. Both are low-level fiends. Professor Jin has done the necessary modifications, so although theirbat level is only on gold me-level, their overall abilities are even stronger than that of the Mchian Fiend."

    "It sounds useful. Why not get a few more of them?" Yang Yang asked curiously.

    "With the strength of my spirit, controlling three monsters is my limit. I originally thought that with my immortal-level rank-4bat abilities as well as my unique spiritual talent, it¡¯s not a big problem to control three immortal-level rank-2 fiends. However, I can hardly control an immortal-level rank-1. That¡¯s why I¡¯ve decided to change them to three gold me-level monsters," Lin Jian exined helplessly.

    "How can that be? With the strength of your spirit, your limit is only three of the gold me-level monsters?" Yang Yang¡¯s eyes flew wide open as he knew that Lin Jian had extremely strong spiritual talents. In fact, it was a few times higher than his.

    "I never expected this to happen too. I have to admit that the new batch of fiends created by Professor Jin is much stronger than the halfpleted monsters he worked on previously." Lin Jian shook his head helplessly.

    While the two of them were chatting, the Mchian Fiend in front of them had been attacking the protective shield.

    Just when the protectiveyer was about to copse, a loud voice boomed, "Who¡¯s the troublemaker?!"

    At almost the same time, a middle-aged man dressed in a ck vest and wearing a ck hat suddenly appeared above the auction hall in the sky.

    The middle-aged man, Fei Yuan, was an immortal and he was the one who was responsible for looking after the auction hall. He was on immortal-level rank-5.

    "Are they from the Purple Crow?!" Fei Yuan could recognize the coats that the people were wearing. He then said with disdain, "How dare the people from the Purple Crow try and profit from us?"

    "What¡¯s so good about Mystery Organization? Isn¡¯t it an organization relying on the backup forces in Division2 and isn¡¯t the auction just a cover for trafficking businesses and to carry out underground human experiments?" Lin Jian replied with a smirk. His voice instantly spread throughout half of the Haitian City as he did not use a transmitter deliberately.

    "You¡¯re spouting nonsense!" Fei Yuan¡¯s face had instantly turned grave and he refuted. He never knew that Lin Jian would say this.

    "Nonsense? You¡¯re the children traffickers. You also make use of the adults to carry out gic experiments. Almost 80% of the royal families know that. The reason why nobody has ever mentioned this is because they¡¯re afraid that they¡¯ll offend the backup forces in Divison2. It¡¯s true that the Purple Crow is not a good organization. However, we¡¯re not as hypocritical, at the very least, unlike you. Your organization looks good on the outside but you¡¯re actually doing something horrible. Even the bad people like us are disgusted," Lin Jian continued revealing the truth.

    "Stop spreading unfounded rumors! The Purple Crow deliberately sends people like you, who can speak well, over here to create lies and mislead the public," Fei Yuan was experienced in crisis management as he quickly refuted, "We¡¯re a legal auction organizer. We¡¯ve never done anything like you¡¯ve said. Evil organizations like you aren¡¯t allowed to criticize us."

    "Tsk tsk tsk... You sure can turn ck into white. Mystery has made the right decision to have you guarding the auction hall. You¡¯re such an eloquent speaker. It¡¯s a waste for you to stay at Mystery. Join us. You don¡¯t have to be a two-faced person anymore. You can do whatever evil you like and you don¡¯t have to act as if you¡¯re a good man. Think about it how tiring it is pretending to be a good man everyday," Lin Jian persuaded.

    "I don¡¯t have time for nonsense!" Having uttered hisst words, he brandished his golden battle sword, tearing the space apart and plunging towards the three fiends.

    At that moment, Yang Yang suddenly leaped and pounced on Fei Yuan.

    "Hehe, you¡¯re a sword yer? Me too!"

    A ck, giant sword then appeared in Yang Yang¡¯s hand out of nowhere. The long sword resembled a ck moon and instantly crashed into his opponent¡¯s golden de...

 Chapter 372 Do You Want It? Snatch It!

    Bang!

    A deafening st was heard and half of Haitian City began to tremble.

    The moment the swords collided with each other, the space within the region that was a few meters away was distorted. The remaining energy resembled waves, spreading everywhere.

    It was the consequence of crashing into the immortal-level guardian. It was way more threatening than engaging in any of the battles with a holy fire-level.

    Lin Jian immediately supported the protective shield, allowing all the Purple Crow new members behind him to be enveloped by it. If he did not do that, the new members who were only on holy fire-level would not be able to survive the encounter with such a high impact within that short a distance.

    However, the effect on three of the fiends was not significant. They did not retreat at all. The Mchian Fiend paused for a moment and soon, it continued attacking the protective shield of the auction house as if it had nothing to do with the fight.

    Theyer of shield that already had cracks all over it became even more unstable right after the energy waves struck it. In addition to the Mchian Fiend¡¯s continuous blows, it seemed like the protectiveyer might break at any time.

    Fei Yuan was worried that they might affect the auction and suggested, "We can¡¯t do our best here. Let¡¯s fight in the sky!"

    Yang Yang then nced at Lin Jian and the rest of them. Soon, he immediately nodded in agreement.

    As soon as they were able to reach a consensus, the both of them immediately ascended into the sky and prated the cloudyers. A few momentster, growls that sounded like the rumbling of thunder were heard on top of the cloudyers.

    At the auction, despite the crowd not being able to see how intense the battle was, the loud roaring from outside could be clearly heard. So could their conversation in mid-air. All of them knew that they were being attacked by the Purple Crow and that they were all on immortal-level.

    Many of them panicked. Even though they had never contacted one another, they had heard about what the scary Purple Crow had done before. Only a small number of them remained calm as they believed in Mystery¡¯s ability to protect them. Meanwhile, a minority of them was confident in their own abilities.

    "The Purple Crow is prepared for the fight. There must be more than one of them who¡¯s on immortal-level," Leng Yuexin said confidently in VIP room 3.

    "If they manage to break in, they¡¯ll definitely kill everyone here." Lin Huang had stayed at the Purple Crow training camp before and he knew the organization well.

    "Under normal circumstances, the regtors and the assistant of Haitian City wille over really soon. But it seems like the Purple Crow is ready for it. Otherwise, they won¡¯t be so confident to go up against Mystery," Leng Yuexin guessed, lifting her head and staring at the dome of the auction.

    "Do you mean that we won¡¯t have any backup?" Lin Huang frowned.

    "At least for now, we won¡¯t have any. It¡¯s difficult to attack an A-grade foothold. However, if one¡¯s intention is only to slow down the regtors and assistants, it won¡¯t be too difficult for the Purple Crow."

    "This is not good news..." Lin Huang helplessly realized that the world was so dangerous. Strange things always happened no matter where he went. He simply wanted to attend an auction but he was now caught in an unexpected rare attack by the Purple Crow.

    He was now worried that if he happened to bump into any Purple Crow members that could recognize him, the secret of him faking his own death would be revealed. Mr. Fu had promised him that the Purple Crow would not look for trouble with him and his family anymore. Perhaps, it was only about the matter of him joining the Purple Crow training camp.

    If Hong Zhuang found out that he was still alive, she would most likely give him trouble. Lin Huang knew the woman very well and she would not let him go easily especially since the Purple Crow would not restrict the behavior of the elite members. Also, he was the one who had lied to Hong Zhuang, so it would now be considered their personal issue and had nothing to do with the Purple Crow. It was definitely not a good thing if the immortal-level noticed him.

    "Why did the Purple Crow choose to attack them this year?" Lin Huang grumbled rhetorically.

    "If I¡¯m not mistaken, the Purple Crow must be here for the demigod brain. There¡¯s no other reason for them to get into a fight." Leng Yuexin thought that Lin Huang was asking her a question. She pondered for a while and answered, "Many of the powerful organizations have considered the demigod relics as a valuable treasure. The value of a demigod material will be deemed even higher. The item is actually quite appealing to the Purple Crow. Therefore, they have instructed the people who are on immortal-level to take it away. I suspect that the people on imperial-level from the Purple Crow are there to control the entire battle..."

    A cracking sound was heard and the huge protective shield eventually copsed after being repeatedly attacked by the Mchian Fiend.

    Before the three fiends could enter the auction hall, an old man with white hair blocked their way. He was skinny and dressed in a Chinese traditional costume with ck designs. He was less than 1.7 meters tall, even shorter than the female fiend. He had prominent cheekbones and skinny arms. He looked like he was malnourished. Compared to him, the low-level fiend and the Mchian Fiend resembled two small mountains.

    "The three of you shall stop here." Impressively, the old man was the guard of Mystery¡¯s warehouse, Hou Xu.

    After finishing his sentence, Hou Xu struck a blow in the air. Without even touching them, he had rained three blows on the chest of three of the fiends at almost the same time. In the next moment, the fiends were thrown into the air as though bullets had been fired.

    He had well mastered his power. The fiends created a parabolic curve mid-air and fell into the sea that was more than 10 kilometers away.

    p p p...

    The sound of apuse was heard. The one who pped his hands was another immortal-level Purple Crow member, Lin Jian.

    "You are skilled indeed," Lin Jianplimented.

    "They¡¯re just three gold me-level monsters. Despite the fact that they¡¯re fiends, theirbat strength is rtively weak." It meant nothing to Hou Xu. Again, he sped his hands behind his back and studied Lin Jian. He could sense that he was on immortal-level as well. His intuition told him that it would not be easy to deal with him.

    "You must be the guard of the warehouse. Only now you show up? Perhaps, you¡¯re done cleaning up the warehouse?" Lin Jian adjusted his sses, gazing at the Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring on Hou Xu¡¯s left middle finger.

    "Whatever you want is all in here. Do you want to take it from me?" Hou Xu then flipped Lin Jian his left middle finger. He smiled while wiggling his finger.

    "Is the demigod in there too?" Lin Jian frowned and asked. The conversation went well and it sounded like two old friends chatting.

    "Of course. Do you want it?" Hou Xu wagged his middle finger again.

    "That¡¯s great. I can save me some time. I¡¯ve heard that it¡¯s difficult to unlock Mystery¡¯s warehouse. It¡¯ll now be easier because...I only need to kill you..." Before he could even finish his sentence, Lin Jian disappeared abruptly...

 Chapter 373 The Fiends Have Not Died

    Bang!

    Lin Jian and Hou Xu instantly crashed into each other.

    Energy waves were created out of nowhere. Nevertheless, it was suppressed by the both of them as they restrained it to a radius of a few meters around them. The Purple Crow members behind Lin Jian as well as the people in the auction hall behind Hou Xu were not affected.

    "Yo, I didn¡¯t know that you¡¯re good in both ranged attack and closebat despite all your refined ways." Hou Xu raised his eyebrows, looking at Lin Jian who had taken off his sses. His eyes were bloodshot.

    "I¡¯m quite surprised though. Your body is kind of..." Lin Jian said with a sly grin on his face.

    "Young man, it¡¯s not right to judge a book by its cover," Hou Xu immediately chided.

    "You¡¯re the one who started it first," Lin Jian answered coldly.

    "Alright, stop bullshitting me. It¡¯s not easy to meet an opponent who¡¯s so talented in ranged attack. Let¡¯s find a ce to fight!" Hou Xu was excited.

    Listening to what Hou Xu said, Lin Jian grinned widely again. "That¡¯s what I was thinking about too."

    Both of them then flew off into the sky.

    Soon after they had left, three figures emerged from the sea that was more than 10 kilometers away, heading towards the auction hall. Unbelievably, the three fiends did not die.

    Although they were severely injured, having handprints that had yet to be healed on their chests, the aura exuded by the fiends was no weaker than before.

    Obviously, Hou Xu had never expected this to happen. Before drawing Lin Jian away, he thought that the fiends would have been killed. Such a disaster was unexpected.

    "Young man, you¡¯re evil enough. You knew that they¡¯re still alive? That¡¯s why you epted my offer and drew me away!" Hou Xu soon realized that he was tricked.

    "They were specially created. Their overall abilities are on par with those who are on immortal-level rank-2. They won¡¯t die even if they are attacked at full force by those who are on immortal-level rank-4. You¡¯re also an immortal-level rank-4 but your attacks earlier aren¡¯t powerful enough." Lin Jian smiled coldly.

    "Get out of the way!"

    Hou Xu did not want to bug Lin Jian anymore. His wizened hands instantly extended to about the length of a foot. His nails transformed into ck-golden ws, tearing the space around Lin Jian apart with his sharp nails and five ck fissures appeared.

    He was serious about his role. As one of the guardians of the Mystery Organization, he had to protect everyone in the auction hall. If people found out that those who joined the auction died there, perhaps nobody would dare to attend the auction anymore. If the organizer failed to protect their customers, of course, they would have no supporters.

    "Why are you being so impatient? The die is cast. Let¡¯s fight for a few minutes since it takes only two to three minutes for the three fiends to kill everyone in the auction hall." Having uttered these words, Lin Jian¡¯s eyes suddenly turned ck. At almost the same time, his body split into two and soon, they were split into four and so on... As soon as he was split into 16 different bodies, he took a step towards Hou Xu.

    "It is the ocr skill from blood inheritance... It seems like I¡¯ve underestimated you." Hou Xu¡¯s face turned solemn.

    "There¡¯s no such thing as blood inheritance. It is a pair of eyes transnted by gene technology. However, I have to admit that I am highlypatible with these eyes. I¡¯m satisfied with a few of thebat skills that have developed." Lin Jian¡¯s 16 voices chimed at the same time. Even the movement of adjusting his sses was the same. Not even one bit of difference could be sensed.

    "It¡¯s just a small Illusion trick. Do you really think that I¡¯ll be fooled?" Hou Xuughed coldly.

    "It seems like you don¡¯t have a thorough understanding of the ocr skill. I¡¯ll teach you a lesson today. Perhaps, this is thest time in your life to gain some knowledge..." Lin Jian sounded as polite as he used to be. However, his patronizing tone offended Hou Xu.

    "It¡¯s simply an unorthodox way. I can get rid of it with just one hit!" Hou Xu scoffed. His skinny body immediately expanded as if it was filled with air all of a sudden.

    In just one breath, the wizened old man that was less than 1.7 meters tall had lengthened to almost three meters. He became a muscr man as he ripped off the Chinese costume that he was wearing. Not even a single piece of cloth was left on his body. The loose-fitting pants that looked like bloomers turned into extremely tight shorts, not even reaching his knees. The "old Beijing" canvas shoes that he was wearing hadpletely turned into powder form as well.

    "It seems like shit¡¯s getting real..." Seeing his opponent¡¯s transformation, he was shocked. As soon as he recovered from his thoughts, he mumbled, "Perhaps, it won¡¯t be considered bullying an old man if I killed him."

    ...

    The protective shield at the auction house hadpletely copsed.

    The three fiends appeared at the entrance again. As soon as the Inferior Imp extended its hand, the door of the auction hall automatically opened as if it was being controlled by someone.

    Everything at the auction hall was revealed.

    There were the holy fire-level guards standing not far away from the entrance and the bidders holed up in the area near the stage.

    Seeing the fiends entering the hall, the group of holy fire-level guards began to charge. A variety of colors shed as theyunched Life Power attacks at the fiends.

    At that moment, the Inferior Imp extended its hand. An invisible shield was formed in front of the fiend like an imprable wall. All the attacks were blocked.

    Lin Huang and Leng Yuexin who were in the VIP room witnessed this phenomenal scene.

    "The monsters are so powerful! They managed to block the attacks by more than 30 of the holy fire-levels." Lin Huang frowned.

    "They are fiends. Their abilities are on par with the dragonkin. From the aura they exude, it seems like they are on gold me-level. Perhaps their abilities areparable to those who are on immortal-level rank-1," Leng Yuexin said with a straight face.

    At this moment, the auctioneer, Kong Hao¡¯s voice boomed, "Three of them are gold me-level fiends. Perhaps theirbat abilities are on par with the immortal-level. If we don¡¯t fight them together, we¡¯ll probably die here!"

    Many of the holy fire-level bidders knew that Kong Hao was not exaggerating, so they joined the team to fight.

    "I¡¯ll help them out as well. Stay here and observe the situation. If something goes wrong, try your best to leave." Leng Yuexin then stood up.

    Lin Huang kept quiet. Without using his cards, he was incapable of engaging in such a battle. Even Tyrant, who hadpleted its unlocking, was only on white me-level. He would be food to the fiends. In addition, the situation of the battle was not clear to all yet. Lin Huang decided to observe the situation for a while before deciding whether to use the cards or not.

 Chapter 374 Abnormally Modified Creatures

    Lin Huang was watching the battle from VIP room No.3.

    If the crowd managed to solve the danger, there was no need for him to use his cards.

    All those who were on holy fire-level at the auction hall stood up for themselves as they were convinced by Kong Hao. More than 300 of them joined the team and attacked the three fiends.

    Soon, the protective shield of the Imperial Imp began to shake and cracks even appeared.

    "It seems like therge number of people we have now is against their advantage." Lin Huang was slightly relieved.

    Right at that moment, a group of Purple Crow members who wore ck coats entered the hall. There were about 30 of them.

    Seeing their presence, the people in the hall panicked. As soon as they realized that there were only a small number of them, they calmed down.

    "Let¡¯s split in two directions," one of the Purple Crow members said. He did not care if the people at the auction house could hear him.

    Soon, about 30 of the Purple Crow members divided themselves into two groups, entering the hall from the left and the right.

    "They¡¯re only on holy fire-level. Form a team of 30 and block their way from the left and the right!" Apparently, it was not the first time for Kong Hao encountering a regiment attack.

    The bidders were then led by the auction guards in an orderly manner to form a team of about 30 each and headed towards the Purple Crow.

    After being struck about 300 times, fissures were formed all over the Imperial Imp¡¯s protective shield. In about two to three seconds, the protectiveyer that was originally indestructible had copsed.

    Seeing the protective shield destroyed, more than 300 of the holy fire-level bidders were spurred on. Their Life Power attacks became more intense. Aside from the Imperial Imp, the crowd¡¯s attacks buried another two of the fiends as well.

    After ten seconds, three of the fiends, who were struck by the Life Power attacks, did not counterattack or dodge. They did not even let out a howl.

    "Are they dead?" In the VIP room, Lin Huang fixed his gaze upon the fiends. He vaguely felt that things would not be that simple.

    The reaction the fiends was strange. Despite therge number of royal members, only a few of them had achieved gold me-level. In addition, the attacks by 300 of them were scattered. They would not be able to defeat the gold me-level fiends in just split seconds.

    In fact, as soon as that thought arose in Lin Huang¡¯s mind, the three fiends reacted.

    The monsters gradually walked towards the crowd. They were not injured at all and there was a faint ck mist coiling off from the surface of their body.

    Lin Huang could clearly see that the attacks of the royal members were not rendered useless. Some of their attacks did hurt the three fiends. However, their bodies had instantly recovered on their own, transforming the Life Power into ck mist and expelling it out.

    "Their self-recovery ability is powerful. It¡¯s somehow simr to Super Regeneration, yet it is even more powerful than that. They¡¯re even capable of expelling the unusual energy from their body..." Lin Huang pondered strangely, "Three of the fiends possess the same abilities. Could it be an innate ability just like the dragonkin¡¯s dragonme?"

    "Based on the results of the observation, three of the monsters are abnormally modified creatures. The modification deviates from their genes and their physique has been strengthened. They might even have been granted with new skills. Logically, such a modification shouldn¡¯t exist... However, three of the monsters have been sessfully modified. Indeed, that¡¯s strange." Xiao Hei¡¯s voice was suddenly heard.

    Listening to what Xiao Hei said, Lin Huang uttered, "Abnormally modified creatures? Isn¡¯t the Advance Card a ck technology that can abnormally modify creatures too? It can even modify species from one type to another."

    "The Advance Card operates based on the fundamental requirements of gic evolution. Its operating principle is actually to track the origin of the monster genes, modifying them into the same type and creating a creature that is even stronger. For example, the genes of the dragonkin originate from the Ouroboros Dragon. It is a super strong monster that is beyond the protoss."

    "Ever since I¡¯ve been activated, I¡¯ve scanned through your memory. I found out that the Ouroboros Dragon is the same Ouroboros mentioned by many of the religions and myths on Earth. However, the concept of dragons didn¡¯t exist in the past. Therefore, the people thought that the Ouroboros Dragon is actually arge snake. The Ouroboros Dragon eats its own tail all the time but will never die. It isn¡¯t even affected by time, so it will exist forever. Such a monster possesses the power to create and destroy a world at the same time.

    "It is said that the dragon family originates from the Ouroboros Dragon. Due to some unknown reasons, its genes were spread to the world, creating the dragon families.

    "Based on the origin of the genes, the dragonkin monster card can be transformed into a state close to the Ouroboros Dragon genes. That¡¯s why I said that my Advance Card fulfills the requirements of genes evolution."

    "Do you mean that Charcoal is a monster that¡¯s capable of destroying the world in future?!" Lin Huang¡¯s eyes flew wide open.

    "As long as the evolution continues, theoretically, that¡¯s possible."

    "It sounds soforting..." Lin Huang¡¯s mouth twitched. "Why are you telling me this? Do you want me to help out?"

    "I¡¯ll need you to capture at least one of the carcasses of the fiends for me as a sample. Perhaps, that¡¯ll be useful for the research of monster evolution and modification," Xiao Hei finally requested.

    "Do you really want me to kill the gold me-level fiends? You should know that even using all my cards, I can hardly kill them. Furthermore, there are three of them here. Killing any of them will attract the other two fiends," Lin Huang said. He did not want to be involved in this matter since the Purple Crow and the Mystery Organization were evil. His n was to rescue Leng Yuexin if the situation got out of hand.

    Looking at the situation, the effect of the regiment attack was rendered useless. Six of them who were on gold me-level blocked the fiends. If they were allowed to approach the crowd, perhaps nobody would have the ability to fight them.

    Although the battle was two versus one, the humans held no advantage over them. They were pinned down by the fiends.

    Despite the fact that they were all on gold me-level, they discovered that their attacks had limited effect on the fiends. On the contrary, the attacksunched by the fiends could cause serious injury to the humans. Six of them were forced to dodge the monster attacks passively.

    When the rest of them knew that they were not capable of fighting the fiends, they then joined the team to take on the Purple Crow.

    Even though the new Purple Crow members were all on white me-level, they were ruthless. In addition to their sufficient preparation, they were hurling all sorts of equipment at the people. Only a few of them died. They had killed many of the royal members instead.

    "It¡¯s not going too well..." Lin Huang saw that Leng Yuexin was in one of the teams to kill the Purple Crow members. She was more skilled than the others as she managed to kill three Purple Crow members in a few seconds. However, it was meaningless even if all the Purple Crow members were killed because the fiends were still there.

    "If you can help me to get the carcasses of the fiends, I¡¯ll make an exception. I¡¯ll give you theplete set of monster cards. You¡¯ll be given one monster card for killing one monster. Killing the three of them, you¡¯ll get three monster cards!" Xiao Hei remained silent for a moment before offering a deal.

 Chapter 375 Provisional Summoning Card

    Lin Huang could not reject Xiao Hei¡¯s offer.

    The fiends were about the same level as dragonkin since they were both one of the strongest types of monsters. A minority of them was evenparable to protoss of the same level.

    Furthermore, thebat level of the three monsters was originally on gold me-level. Upon transforming into monster cards, theirbat level would be no weaker. That being said, he would have another gold me-level monster as a fighter.

    Lin Huang was eager to own aplete set of such monster cards.

    "Alright, I¡¯ll ept it!" Lin Huang epted without hesitation. However, as soon as he promised Xiao Hei, he started to feel worried.

    "The fiends will be able to get rid of the Sanguine Skeletal Spirit¡¯s Punishment Chain by using their physical strength. Even if the Provisional Combat Strength Upgrade Card is used on Tyrant, only three cards can be oveid at one time. It¡¯s only possible to upgrade hisbat strength from white me-level to purple me-level. Perhaps, he can barely defeat one fiend with that, let alone three. I have three one-time skill cards. However, I¡¯ve only seen the process of Zhu Nian unleashing his skill so far and he¡¯s only a gold me-level during that time. It¡¯s less likely that I can kill fiends of the same level with one hit..."

    "You have two Provisional Summoning Cards. You can summon a monster that is a level higher than the highest level monster card that you currently own."

    "The white me-level monster card is the highest level card that I own. A monster that¡¯s a level higher than that will be on immortal-level. Am I not restricted by my authority to summon a monster of this level?" Lin Huang remembered the system features. Thebat level of a summoning monster used to be restrained by his own level and it could only be a level higher than the user¡¯sbat level.

    "That¡¯s for regr summoning. Provisional summoning is rather special as the monsters will be summoned randomly. The summoning monster will only exist for one hour. Therefore, it isn¡¯t restricted by yourbat level."

    "Even if an immortal-level monster is randomly summoned, it can hardly kill three of the fiends." Lin Huang frowned. "How¡¯s thebat strength of the immortal-level actually differentiated?"

    "Upon achieving holy fire-level, they can live up to 1,800 years. It¡¯s one of the reasons why humans are known as Transcendents as soon as they achieve holy fire-level. At the immortal level, there¡¯ll be a substantial increase in human lifespan. In order to achieve holy fire-level, one will have to extract Life Soul from the monster body in order to kindle Life Light. There¡¯re a total of nine Life Lights. Humans can live an additional 360 years for each Life Light lit up. Lighting up the first until the ninth Life Light helps one in approaching immortality. This is the reason why it¡¯s known as ¡¯immortal-level¡¯."

    "Since the monster card of the highest level that you own is white me-level, the summoning monster will only be immortal-level rank-1 when a Provisional Summoning Card is used. I don¡¯t know what type of monster will be summoned. If it¡¯s a dragonkin or protoss, it can possibly defeat the fiends. However, if it¡¯s just an ordinary monster, it might be even weaker than the fiends..."

    "I have five Provisional Combat Strength Upgrade Cards on hand. Can they be used on the provisional summoning monster?" Lin Huang suddenly thought of the Provisional Combat Strength Upgrade Cards he had.

    "Yes, you can use it. The Provisional Combat Strength Upgrade Card is applicable to all monsters. Once the Provisional Summoning Card is activated, it¡¯ll turn into a provisional monster card that exists for only one hour. It is effective to use the Provisional Combat Strength Upgrade Card here."

    "I can ovey three cards at most, can¡¯t I?" Lin Huang asked.

    "Yes, you¡¯re right. The rules will not change."

    "It can then be upgraded to immortal-level rank-4. Even if an ordinary monster is randomly summoned, it¡¯s capable of killing the fiends," Lin Huang eventually came up with a solution to ovee the danger after discussing with Xiao Hei.

    The situation at the auction hall was unpleasant. The team of royal members had failed to defeat the Purple Crow. Three of the fiends had taken the lead as well.

    The Imperial Imp¡¯s ws had prated through the chest of the gold me-level. Despite not dying, he was severely injured and left thebat team as he could no longer fight.

    Only the auctioneer, Kong Hao was fighting the fiend. The people on gold me-level were fighting the other two fiends. They wanted to help him out. However, the two fiends had trapped them.

    Despite Kong Hao¡¯s experience,pared to the fiends, hisbat strength was much weaker. When there had been two of them, they could barely fight the fiend. The situation became more dangerous as Kong Hao was fighting it alone.

    All of a sudden, the Imperial Imp¡¯s bloody eyes glowed, the light devouring Kong Hao and he felt like he was in an ocean of blood.

    From the outside, his movement became sluggish. He was caught unprepared and the Imperial Imp¡¯s ws pierced through his chest, pulling out a bloody red heart that was still pumping.

    A squelching sound was heard. The Imperial Imp¡¯s big, ck hands that were transformed into sharp ws tightly grasped the heart. It was then pulverized into minced meat. The fresh blood sttered like ten fountains everywhere up to a distance of 10 meters away.

    Right when this happened, everybody¡¯s hearts skipped a beat.

    After defeating the second opponent, the Imperial Imp then walked towards one of the gold me-levels that was fighting the Witch.

    Knowing that he had be the fiend¡¯s next target, the gold me-level immediately quit the battle. He headed towards the dome of the auction hall and dug a big hole. Soon, he fled.

    In less than one second after he escaped, a moan of death was heard in the hall. A carcass then fell from the broken vault. He was the person on gold me-level who had just run away.

    A sound was then hearding from the dome.

    "Don¡¯t ever think of escaping. All of you will die here today!" Obviously, it was the voice of the man with sses who was from the Purple Crow.

    "Is it true that they are going to kill us all...?" Lin Huang frowned.

    Looking back at the auction hall, the fourth person who was on gold me-level was killed by the Imperial Imp and the Witch.

    He had an extra golden card in his hand. A ck virtual shadow appeared on the front of the card. On top of the shadow was a question mark which was gold in color.

    It was the Provisional Summoning Card that Lin Huang had never used before.

    Without saying a word, Lin Huang directly crushed the monster card. The monster card then turned into a golden glow, forming a new monster card in Lin Huang¡¯s hand. Lin Huang then took a nce at it. The card was purple in color and there was a ck giant dragon on the front of the card.

    There was a semi-transparent sandss on the bottom right corner of the card. It started counting down the one hour he had left to utilize it.

    "The Provisional Summoning Card is activated. You have obtained a chief-level provisional card -- Infernal Dragon."

    "You¡¯re quite lucky as it is a mid-level dragonkin that has gone through its third evolution."

    "Activate three Provisional Combat Strength Upgrade Cards." As usual, Lin Huang instructed without a moment¡¯s hesitation.

    "Consumed Provisional Combat Strength Upgrade Card x3... Thebat strength of Infernal Dragon is upgraded to immortal-level rank-4!"

    Three of the golden glows then immersed into the summoning cards. The description of theirbat strength on the back of the card was immediately modified.

    "I¡¯ll go now." Lin Huang crushed the monster card in his hand again...

 Chapter 376 You Fooled Me Again!

    At the center of the auction hall, a golden beam resembling sunlight appeared abruptly without traces at the ce where Lin Huang fixed his gaze on.

    It was strange and it caught everybody¡¯s attention, including the three fiends that were killing the remaining three people that were on gold me-level. Theypletely stopped moving.

    As soon as the dazzling golden glow appeared, the fiends could feel a strong, intimidating aura. The rest of the holy fire-level could feel the same powerful aura exuded by the golden glow as well. Nobody dared to react as they wondered if it was an enemy or a friend.

    Roar!

    A loud growl came from the golden glow and an intense sound wave was spread everywhere. The air pressure along with the sound wave instantly crushed all the chairs in the hall. The royal members that had not achieved Transcendent were blown away. They could not move at all as they were being pinned against the wall. Those who were on white me-level and crimson me-level retreated more than 10 meters away before they could bnce themselves against the strong pressure.

    Those who managed to stand at their own positions and remained unaffected were the three gold me-level fiends as well as the three gold me-level humans. However, the six of them began to fear the glow.

    After sensing the vibrations from the sound waves, a ck giant w gradually extended from the ball of light.

    As soon as it stomped on the ground, its w upied about half the area of the auction hall.

    "It¡¯s a giant..."

    Many of the Mystery Organization staff knew very well that the area of the auction was more than 30,000 square meters. The people eximed when they saw the giant w.

    After extending its first giant w, a big skull gradually emerged from the golden glow.

    The crowd fixed their gaze on the terrifying scene. Despite showing less than a fifth of its head, it had already taken off the roof of the auction hall. Soon after, it continued extending its giant head and the people were terrified.

    "It¡¯s a dragonkin!!!" The crowd shouted right after a third of its head could be seen.

    In just a short while, the Infernal Dragon¡¯s giant head waspletely revealed.

    "It is a real dragonkin. Not a Sky Dragon!"

    Looking at the form of the giant head, many of them could recognize that it was not a Sky Dragon at first nce. Some of them could even recognize what monster type it exactly was.

    "It is an Infernal Dragon, a mid-level dragonkin. It¡¯s a killing machine!" There were even people who could recognize that it was actually an Infernal Dragon.

    The royal members panicked after listening to what they said. It sounded like it had been summoned by the Purple Crow.

    However, the Purple Crow was baffled at its appearance.

    Even four of their opponents who were on immortal-level were stunned. They could clearly sense that it was certainly an immortal-level monster. Each thought that the monster was summoned by their opponent.

    Roar!

    It let out a loud roar again and the ck gigantic dragon quickly moved away from the golden glow...

    In just a few seconds, a massive monster that was the length of more than 10,000 meters arrived on top of the auction hall. The dazzling golden glow eventually disappeared.

    Almost everyone at the auction hall shifted their gaze towards the giant dragon with trepidation.

    "Kill the three fiends," Lin Huang instructed in a low voice from the VIP room.

    Roar!

    Again, the Infernal Dragon let out a deafening roar as it heard Lin Huang¡¯s instruction clearly. It then located the position of the three fiends, ring at them with its ming eyes.

    The fiends could instantly sense that the giant dragon wasing for them. At that moment, one of the Infernal Dragon¡¯s giant ws approached them.

    As it lowered its giant w, it was akin to a mountain that was about to copse, covering the sky above the auction hall. Even the lights dimmed and its giant w prated throughyers of space as it was about to attack the fiends.

    They wanted to flee. However, they found out that space was limited by its w. They could not avoid it at all. They could only activate their defensive skills to defend themselves against the giant dragon¡¯s attack.

    A cracking sound was heard and the ck giant ws instantly descended from mid-air, crashing into the fiends¡¯ protectiveyer. The protectiveyer that was capable of defending against hundreds of holy fire-level attacks was like papyrus to the giant w. The enormous w then struck three of the fiends¡¯ heads.

    Bang!

    A loud thud was heard. It seemed like a spell was cast by the giant w as it couldpletely pin down all three fiends. About half of the ground at the auction hall sank, creating a big crater in the shape of its giant w.

    The crowd was terrified, seeing the powerful fiends defeated in an instant. They could clearly see that the protectiveyer of the three fiends had instantly copsed. They had no way to free themselves from the giant w.

    "They haven¡¯t died yet?!" Lin Huang squinted as he did not receive any notification from Xiao Hei yet. He then knew that three of the fiends were still alive.

    "Kill them. There¡¯s no need to keep them alive," Lin Huang instructed for the second time.

    When the Infernal Dragon was about to kill them, a human figure suddenly descended from the sky along with a ck shockwave. The human figure then descended in the auction hall and the ck shockwave attacked the Infernal Dragon¡¯s eyes.

    Roar!

    The ck dragon let out a howl and immediately reacted to it. It raised its head, opened its mouth and spat out a ck glow. The ck glow then collided with the shockwave. Without even waiting for the oue of the collision, it opened its mouth again and a golden dragonme gushed out of its mouth.

    Half of the sky was entirely enveloped by the golden me. Many of them lifted their heads and looked at the sky.

    Soon after the sky was shrouded in the dragonme, three figures immediately retreated in three different directions. Apparently, the ck dragon¡¯s indifferent attack had totally distracted the battle of the immortal-level.

    Right at that moment, a notification from Xiao Hei was heard.

    "Mission card activated due to special circumstances.

    "Mission: Get the brain of the demigod.

    "Mission Due: 24 hours.

    "Reward: One Memory Card.

    "If you fail to aplish the mission before the time limit, you will be punished: One of the existing Legendary level monster cards will be removed!

    "The mission announcement is conveyed, please read the back of the card for more information."

    "Xiao Hei, you fooled me again!" Lin Huang scolded angrily after a brief moment of being stunned.

    "It¡¯s not my fault. The mission card was activated due to special circumstances..."

    Xiao Hei¡¯s voice sounded as if it had been wronged...

 Chapter 377 Wrong Judgemen

    Lin Huang was about to cry as he saw the mission that arrived so suddenly.

    He was wondering why the people who traveled to this world had helpful Goldfingers while his Goldfinger always fooled him?!

    It promised him that it only wanted the carcasses of the fiends for research purposes. Now, an unexpected mission had been assigned to him to get the brain of the demigod.

    Lin Huang, who had no means of getting involved in this incident, was being drawn further into the matter.

    "Xiao Hei, I feel like killing you..." Lin Huang took a deep breath, calming himself down and said to Xiao Hei.

    "The mission card is activated under special circumstances. Perhaps, you¡¯ve identally activated that. Even after killing me, the mission card will still be activated. It¡¯s not controlled by me."

    "Under special circumstances?" Lin Huang gazed at the figure that had just reached the ground and created a big crater in the ground. The mission was activated at the moment when the human figure descended to the ground. Perhaps, it was the reason why the mission had been activated.

    "The guy who fell from the sky might be the immortal-level who fought them in the sky. He is not wearing the Purple Crow coat. He might be one of the guardians of the Mystery Auction," Lin Huang surmised the man¡¯s identity.

    He knew from Leng Yuexin that there were two immortal-level guardians at the Mystery Auction. One of them would have been stationed outside the auction hall whereas another would guard the warehouse. However, he was unsure which guardian this guy was.

    "It looks like the old man is about to die..." Inside the big cavity, the old skinny man had blood all over him and he only had his underpants on. It seemed like he was about to die. Lin Huang hesitated while staring at the Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring on the old man¡¯s finger, wondering if he should kill the old man and keep his dead body.

    While he was hesitating, the Infernal Dragon¡¯s w that was stepping on the body of the three fiends suddenly moved, climbing into the hole where the old skinny man was at.

    "Congrattions, you have obtained a Legendary level Skill Card -- Heaven¡¯s Wrath."

    Lin Huang was stunned as he heard a notification from Xiao Hei. He then recovered from his thoughts and knew what had happened.

    "Eh, the old man is dead because the Infernal Dragon identally stepped on him?" Before he could even check the card, Lin Huang immediately summoned Spectre.

    Upon receiving Lin Huang¡¯s instruction, Spectre immediately plunged underground and reached the ck dragon¡¯s w. It wrapped the dead body of the old skinny man and dove into the ground. A few momentster, it appeared in VIP room 3 along with the dead body without anybody being aware of that.

    Lin Huang then recalled Spectre while ncing at the old skinny man¡¯s dead body which had be deformed. He had a strange expression on his face. "You can¡¯t me me for your death since I¡¯ve not decided whether to kill you or not. You can only me yourself for lying in a wrong ce... Erm... Anyway, it has nothing to do with me."

    Again, he nced at the old man¡¯s Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring and found out that it was stillpletely intact. He then put the corpse into his storage space.

    The three immortal-levels exited the battle as they were defeated by the dragonme.

    One must not underestimate the dragonme of an immortal-level rank-4 dragonkin. Perhaps, people on immortal-level rank-7 or rank-8 would not want to be tainted by the mes as well.

    Despite the fact that dragonme looked simply like a me, it was actually a peculiar form of energy with extremely strong invasive abilities. It could release an intensely high temperature and at the same time, it could ignite the enemy¡¯s Life Power. Aside from the magicians, basically, there was no way anyone could avoid this. The dragonme would continue burning ording to one¡¯s will until the soul of the enemy waspletely destroyed and they had died.

    The three immortal-level humans were on three different sides of the sky. They then looked at the Infernal Dragon fearfully.

    Aside from the dragonme, a mid-level dragonkin¡¯s ability must never be underestimated. Be it its body strength or power, the dragonkin was iparable to all three immortal-level humans.

    The Infernal Dragon¡¯s burning eyes gave a deadly stare at the man hanging in mid-air. He was the man in sses who was dressed in the Purple Crow ck coat. It could clearly sense that the ck glow that had struck it was simr to the aura released by the man.

    "It seems like things are gettingplicated..." Lin Jian frowned, adjusting his sses. He did not switch his gaze to the Infernal Dragon though. He looked around, including at the VIP rooms in the auction hall. "Based on the name list that I have, nobody who¡¯s on immortal-level joined the auction..."

    Theoretically, only an immortal-level Imperial Censor had the ability to summon an immortal-level rank-4 monster. It was because if there was a huge difference between thebat level of the Imperial Censor and the summoning monster, the monster might unterally tear up the contract. Be it holy fire-level or gold me-level, it was impossible to control an immortal-level rank-4 monster, let alone dragonkin that was such a wild monster.

    It was also the reason why Lin Jian predicted that there might be an immortal-level Imperial Censor at the auction. He had bumped into some of the Imperial Censors and he knew very well that the dragonkin was not the biggest problem. It was the Imperial Censor instead.

    It was impossible for an immortal-level Imperial Censor to have only one summoning monster. If the Imperial Censor had the ability to summon an immortal-level rank-4 dragonkin, he would, of course, be capable of summoning other immortal-level monsters. Since the unknown Imperial Censor was on immortal-level and capable of taming a dragonkin, his abilities could not be underestimated.

    Lin Jian had made a wrong judgment due to hismon sense. He would never have thought that the dragonkin with terrifying abilities was actually summoned by a young man that had not even achieved holy fire-level.

    Sizing up the surroundings, Lin Jian could not find the Imperial Censor.

    "Lin Jian, what should we do now? Should we kill the Imperial Censor?" Yang Yang frowned, looking at Lin Jian. He made the same judgment as well and immediately asked Lin Jian about it.

    "Our time is limited. The regtor¡¯s side can¡¯t drag on for too long. It¡¯s not wise to kill the Imperial Censor now. Furthermore, even if we have sufficient time, the both of us might not be able to defeat him. It¡¯s difficult for us to fight the ck dragon. Both of us might probably die here if there are a few other monsters." Lin Jian analyzed the situation, "We must now grab the opportunity to take the old man¡¯s dead body. If it¡¯s possible, kill the man in armor as well. Although the old man in the Chinese costume admits that he stores everything in his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring, that might not be true. It might be kept by the man in the armor too."

    "What about the ck dragon?" Yang Yang asked.

    "Just control it. Don¡¯t fight it face to face. We might possibly offend the unknown Imperial Censor if we do so. If more summoning monsters appear, we will be in great trouble." Lin Jian directly gave up the thought of fighting it.

    However, things were not as simple as he thought. The dragon was an arrogant monster. It could not ept any provocation.

    The Infernal Dragon that was a mid-level dragonkin was arrogant as well. The attackunched by the man with sses provoked it!

    Roar!

    It let out an angry bellow and the Infernal Dragon suddenly appeared. It opened its mouth widely and its golden dragonme gushed towards the man with sses. His body waspletely covered by the dragonme...

 Chapter 378 Imprisonment Chain

    Lin Jian was reluctant to encounter an opponent like the dragonkin. His ocr skill was in favor of defeating souls. He would benefit from the skill in every way when battling a powerful opponent.

    However, the dragonkin was a unique type of monster as its soul would grow in pace with its body ever since its birth. It wasmon knowledge that it had a very strong body. As a matter of fact, its soul was equally powerful and was immune to many of the soul attacks as well.

    The dragonkin monster that Lin Huang summoned would restrain Lin Jian. This was also the reason why he was unwilling to pit himself against the dragonkin and its Imperial Censor.

    The three fiends that Lin Jian got from Professor Jin¡¯sboratory were expensive. If not for that factor, he definitely would not rescue the fiends by attacking the dragonkin. However, the ck dragon could not get its mind off Lin Jian¡¯s attempt to rescue the fiends. The golden dragonme then gushed towards him, covering the entire sky.

    A ck vortex appeared abruptly in Lin Jian¡¯s left eye. Seemingly, the golden dragonme was attracted by a peculiar energy as a golden tornado was drawn into his eyes. A vacuum was then formed around him and he was surrounded by the golden mes.

    A few momentster, the Infernal Dragon seemed to sense that something was wrong and it stopped spitting dragonmes.

    Soon, the golden mes in the sky were engulfed by Lin Jian¡¯s ck eye and his body was revealed. He was perfectly fine.

    Many of them witnessed thest dragonme being drawn into his eyes and they were terrified.

    "It¡¯s an eye that can even engulf the dragonme! His ability is horrifying!"

    "Is he really a human or some kind of human monster instead?!"

    ...

    "It must be a Legendary level ocr skill at the very least..." Lin Huang did not expect that the opponent could easily engulf the dragonme. However, the next moment, he saw something that was even scarier.

    Lin Jian suddenly turned around and looked towards the man in ck armor, Fei Yuan. In an instant, his right eye turned golden and the golden mes gushed out from his eyes akin to a tsunami heading towards Fei Yuan.

    Lin Jian¡¯s sudden attack was unexpected. Even Fei Yuan did not expect that he could still fight him despite attacking the ck dragon.

    Fei Yuan was caught unaware and immediately retreated. He did not have simr skills to get rid of the dragonme. Although he was unsure if the golden mes were the actual dragonme, he still decided to dodge. If he was tainted by the dragonme, it was not easy to put out the mes.

    Yang Yang the Purple Crow member, who was wearing a ck robe, suddenly appeared behind Fei Yuan when he retreated and he brandished his battle sword.

    A streak of ck glow could be seen on his de, resembling a crescent moon. The speed of the sword glow was extremely rapid as it tore the space apart when it passed, creating fine, ck cracks.

    Fei Yuan¡¯s face turned grave as soon as he felt the attack behind him. It was toote for him to dodge the attack. He waved his sword while twisting his body and the golden battle sword instantly collided with the ck sword glow.

    In mid-air, two shadows flew away and fell into the golden mes. A wry smile was stered on Yang Yang¡¯s face the moment he saw that.

    Everything happened so quickly and the battle ended in just an instant.

    Lin Huang was still stunned by Lin Jian¡¯s skill when he used the dragonme to attack. "His ocr skill is amazing. He can seal the attack with his left eye while releasing it with his right eye. No wonder the old man will lose..."

    Fei Yuan, who was hanging mid-air, waspletely engulfed by the golden mes. He had no choice as Yang Yang¡¯s attack was fatal and he had to avoid it. He could only retreat since he would not die if he was tainted by the golden mes for a short period of time.

    Right after he fell into the golden mes, Fei Yuan realized that it was an actual dragonme. Apparently, the opponent¡¯s ocr skill was not an illusion or imitation. In fact, it was released right after it was sealed.

    Fei Yuan¡¯s Life Power was being drained a hundred times faster as he was covered by the golden mes. The mes began to prate through his relics and started to invade his body. Soon after he realized this, he dared not stay any longer in the dragonme and immediately got out.

    At this moment, Lin Jian¡¯s left eye changed colors again. His left eye turned all white and he had no pupil.

    All of a sudden, the dragonmes were shrouded in ayer of white mist and a thin, transparent film was quickly formed around it.

    Lin Jian grinned and spirals gradually formed in his left eyeball. The thinyer of transparent film started to rotate crazily along with the thick white mist and the golden mes.

    Seeing this happen, Lin Huang knew that the man from the Mystery Organization who handled the sword was doomed.

    Under such a torque, the swordsman who was stuck in the dragonme would lose his sense of direction. He would not be able to escape from the dragonme in a short period of time. If he managed to approach the film after some time, it was still impossible to easily crush it. As long as he was trapped in the dragonme for a long period of time and his Life Power was depleted, he would bepletely swallowed by the dragonme. Even if he could free himself from the dragonme, his remaining Life Power would be insufficient to fight the two Purple Crow members and he would be killed.

    "Although the swordsman is not a good person, the ck dragon will have to fight two immortal-level Purple Crow members alone if he dies..." Lin Huang had a clear picture of the situation. He was decisive and immediately issued a new instruction, "Attack the man who is using the ocr skill and rescue the person!"

    As soon as the instruction was heard in its mind, the Infernal Dragon immediatelyunched an attack.

    More than 20 ripples were formed in mid-air. Imprisonment Chains that were as thick as an adult¡¯s legs were unleashed. It seemed like a python that twisted around Lin Jian¡¯s body.

    As the Imprisonment Chains ripped out, a flicker of fear shed through Lin Jian¡¯s eyes. He could recognize that it was the Imprisonment Chain that sealed souls at first nce. Apparently, the ck dragon knew what his n was. He did not expect it to use such a skill in restraining him.

    "Yang Yang!" Lin Jian immediately shouted.

    Yang Yang immediately appeared in front of Lin Jian in his ck robe. He smirked, "Hehe, you finally need my help."

    "Stop bullshitting me. It¡¯s the Imprisonment Chains," Lin Jian said with a serious face for the first time. Since he was using soul energy as his primary skill, he clearly knew that once he got locked in the chains, not even 0.01% of his abilities could be used. Of course, he dared not underestimate it.

    "You¡¯re so afraid of skills that attack souls..." Yang Yang teased.

    "You¡¯d better not get locked in the chains too. Perhaps, not only could it seal the souls, it might be harmful to the souls as well. It¡¯sparable to the Soul Destroying Needle. Once you get locked in it, you will be in extreme pain. Based on the strength of your soul, your soul will bepletely destroyed if you are locked by about four to five chains," Lin Jian reminded.

    "I should have run far away... You fooled me!" Yang Yang cursed as he heard Lin Jian¡¯s exnation. Obviously, he did not have a thorough understanding of the Imprisonment Chain. Otherwise, he would not have helped him out without hesitation.

    "Back me up. We¡¯ll be in great troubleter if we don¡¯t kill the man in armor." Lin Jian shifted his gaze towards the transparent film again. He determination to kill was clear.

 Chapter 379 The Enemy of My Enemy Is My Friend

    Dragonkins had extremely high resistance against soul attacks. Some of the dragonkins were even born with soul attacking skills.

    The Infernal Dragon was one of them.

    The Imprisonment Chain possessed the effect to seal souls, rendering the effect of soul attacks on the chain useless. This was also the reason why Lin Jian was afraid of it. He could not even fight back. If the chain touched his body, it would immediately prate through his body and his soul would be locked. When confronted by such chains, he could do nothing but dodge it.

    Yang Yang was excellent in physical attack. He could use his relics to avoid the Imprisonment Chain from touching his body. However, to some extent, it would be dangerous to encounter the Imprisonment Chain for a person whose soul was not strong enough.

    Not only would the Imprisonment Chain seal one¡¯s soul, it would tighten around the soul as well. Naturally, the soul was an intangible object. Its form could be simply altered. However, when it was sealed by the Imprisonment Chain, it would return to its original form, turning into a human form which had a fixed volume. As the Imprisonment Chain tightened like a noose, the soul would experience tremendous pain. If the soul was not strong enough, it would be crushed.

    Lin Jian was not exaggerating when he said that about four to five chains were sufficient to crush Yang Yang¡¯s soul.

    The two Purple Crow elite members did not hesitate when they encountered the attacks by the Imprisonment Chain in mid-air.

    Yang Yang immediately shed his sword, knocking all the chains aside. After he was warned by Lin Jian, he dared not touch the chains as well.

    He protected Lin Jian and Lin Jian continued maintaining the speed of the rotating transparent film. He could sense that Fei Yuan was pivoting in theyer of film.

    The dragonmes and the white mist began to revolve around the transparent film. Fei Yuan could not distinguish the direction at all. He had the strength but he did not know where to apply his strength to.

    After several attempts, he could not find the edge of the dragonmes. Sensing that his Life Power was depleting, he knew very well that the probability of dying would increase if he stayed in there longer.

    "It seems like there¡¯s only one skill to use since I still have sufficient Life Power! There isn¡¯t a single skill I can useter if my Life Power continues to drain like this." Fei Yuan eventually decided after a moment of hesitation.

    His body suddenly exuded a powerful aura. After a few moments, arge amount of Life Power gushed out of his body, forming a shadow in mid-air.

    The shadow looked like a human dressed in ck armor and had a height of more than 10 meters. The man in the shadow was grabbing a long sword that was about 10 meters long. It looked like a titan and the people could feel that something was not right from the aura it exuded. It was impossible that it was human.

    As soon as the ck armored giant was created, the cyclops eye on its head opened as if a beam of golden light was lit up. At the same time, the ck giant de in its hand began to glow. The ck armored giant raised its sword with both of its hands. Just when the dazzling golden light radiated brightly, it shed its sword.

    A huge column of golden light instantly left the de of the sword, streaking across the sky. It passed through the white mist and golden mes and they were all cut into half.

    Bang!

    A loud thud was suddenly heard and the golden glow eventually crashed into theyer of thin film.

    The transparent film that had been rotating quickly only managed to hold for a short while and soon, it copsed. The white mist began to disappear as well. Due to the inertia, the dragonmes began to form a huge, golden ming tornado.

    Fei Yuan then followed the direction of the tornado and finally, he could sessfully free himself from the dragonmes.

    Lin Jian was not surprised to see that Fei Yuan managed to get out of that. He slightly frowned and soon, his pair of eyes returned to normal. The golden ming tornado that was lingering mid-air then disappeared on its own.

    Knowing that not much of his Life Power remained and that he would not be able to attack the souls, Fei Yuan then shouted at the Infernal Dragon, "Mr. Imperial Censor, if you¡¯re willing to kill the two Purple Crow members, you¡¯ll be heavily rewarded by Mystery."

    He noticed that the ck dragon was dealing with the people from Purple Crow. Under such circumstances, he no longer cared who the Imperial Censor that controlled the ck dragon was. The enemy of my enemy is my friend. Therefore, he suggested fighting them together.

    Before the ck dragon and the unknown Imperial Censor answered, Lin Jian said, "Mr. Imperial Censor, the Purple Crow has no means of pitting ourselves against you. The reason why we are here is simple. We want to kill two of Mystery¡¯s guardians and bring back their dead bodies."

    "Yes, you can bring back their dead bodies but not their Emperor¡¯s Heart Rings!" The ck dragon¡¯s voice rang out. Obviously, this was what Lin Huang had told it to say.

    Lin Jian and Yang Yang¡¯s facial expressions changed. It was obvious what Lin Huang was trying to say -- leave empty-handed!

    "Mr. Imperial Censor, don¡¯t you think that you¡¯re going too far?" Lin Jian¡¯s face turned grave when he shouted.

    "Alright, the brain of the demigod is mine. The rest will be yours," the ck dragon said again, "Perhaps, you can exchange something of the same value for the demigod brain, then I won¡¯t get involved in this matter."

    "Stop talking nonsense to him. He¡¯s just a useless brat. He needs his summoning monster to speak for him. He shows no sincerity in the negotiation," Yang Yang scolded.

    "Little brat, is that the way that you were taught to speak to your elders?!" Having uttered those words, the ck dragon¡¯s giant ws extended and prated through space. It appeared in front of Yang Yang, pointing at his heart.

    Yang Yang was terrified. However, he could not dodge it anymore and he had to sh his sword to defend himself against the attack. As soon as the giant w collided with the ck battle sword, Yang Yang¡¯s body shot like an arrow and fell from mid-air.

    Without Yang Yang, the ck Imprisonment Chain was like tentacles that headed out for Lin Jian.

    Lin Jian dared not touch the Imprisonment Chain at all and avoided it clumsily. Fei Yuan then seized the opportunity by using his Combat Soul to attack Lin Jian.

    Lin Jian was in straitened circumstances right after he was attacked by the Imprisonment Chain. He was in great danger as soon as Fei Yuan joined the fight. While he avoided the Imprisonment Chain, the attack by the Combat Soul hit him and he spat out a mouthful of blood.

    Yang Yang was blown away by the hit and he could see that Lin Jian was severely injured. He could no longer care about the possible injuries caused by the ck dragon¡¯s attack. He immediately transformed into a sh of light and joined the battle.

    "Lin Jian, are you okay?" Yang Yang brandished his sword again to block the Imprisonment Chain¡¯s attack.

    "I¡¯m still alive! I¡¯ve contacted the three fiends. I asked them to bring along the dead body of the skinny old man and leave this ce. Help me to block the Imprisonment Chain. I¡¯llunch a skill and kill the man in armor. We¡¯ll then bring along his dead body and leave! We don¡¯t have much time left. Don¡¯t bug the Imperial Censor." Lin Jian knew that the situation would not be favorable to them if the battle dragged on for too long.

    "You have used it once. Are you sure that you can still activate it again?" Yang Yang asked worriedly.

    "I barely managed to do it. The man in armor has almost used up his Life Power. I think it¡¯s not difficult to kill him. However, I need your help to escape." Lin Jian tensed up as he knew that he did not have any other choice.

 Chapter 380 Trying To Advance Without First Looking Behind

    At the Mystery Auction, three of the severely injured fiends gradually got off the ground. However, they did not leave. They walked around the auction hall as if they were looking for something.

    Their movement was strange and had caught Lin Huang¡¯s attention. "They must be looking for the old skinny man¡¯s corpse." Lin Huang knew their intention with just one nce.

    The Purple Crow was after the demigod brain. However, all the items at the auction had been cleared and most likely they would be kept in the guardians¡¯ Emperor¡¯s Heart Rings. The three fiends must be looking for something rted to the demigod brain and their target would definitely be the skinny old man that had fallen to the ground not long ago.

    "ck dragon, kill the fiends first!" Lin Huang instructed.

    As soon as the instruction was received, the Infernal Dragon nced at the hall beneath its feet. Soon, a dark Imprisonment Chain was released at a tremendously fast speed like an ultra-swift big, ck python.

    The big python then wriggled through the auction hall. The fiends soon noticed the threat. However, they did not stop frantically searching.

    "That¡¯s weird. They sensed the threating from the Imprisonment Chain but still, they insist on continuing their work." Lin Huang felt that the consciousness of the fiends was being controlled. Under normal circumstances, encountering such a powerful threat, even a monster with low intelligence would choose to flee.

    As soon as the Imprisonment Chain confirmed its target, it struck. Its first target was the Witch as its soul was the strongest among all.

    Although it had no idea what the Imprisonment Chain was, the Witch could sense that the power of its soul was being restrained by the chain. Sensing that it was the chain¡¯s first target, it dodged in the first ce. However, it was toote.

    The Imprisonment Chain transformed into a ck lightning and twisted around the Witch¡¯s waist in an instant.

    As soon as its soul was sealed, the Imprisonment Chain constricted. The Witch began growling from the pain it suffered. The growl sounded like a human being thrown into boiling oil as it moaned in pain and struggled to get out of the oil.

    The throes of growlingsted for less than five seconds and finally stopped. The soul inside its body waspletely crushed by the Imprisonment Chain. It had died. As soon as the Imprisonment Chain was released, the Witch¡¯s body copsed and fell to the ground.

    The Imprisonment Chain next target was the Inferior Imp.

    Right this moment, a notification from Xiao Hei was heard.

    "Congrattions! You have obtained aplete set of Epic level monster card ¨C Witch!"

    "Spectre, bring the carcass of the fiend over," Lin Huang summoned again.

    Spectre then plunged underground and headed towards the dead body of the Witch...

    The Inferior Imp knew how terrifying the Imprisonment Chain was and quickly moved aside. However, it was not fast enough and was captured in less than two seconds. It managed to struggle for less than three seconds after it got locked in the Imprisonment Chain and died.

    Soon after, the Imprisonment Chain started to attack itsst target ¨C the Mchian Fiend.

    The Mchian Fiend did not dodge the attack. Instead, it struck a blow towards the Imprisonment Chain. Unfortunately, just when they made contact, it was captured. Its soul only managed to struggle for a second before itpletely copsed.

    The Imprisonment Chain had easily killed the three fiends. Lin Huang then obtained threeplete sets of fiend monster cards.

    Spectre brought along three of the carcasses and appeared in VIP room 3.

    "Xiao Hei, do you need me to keep the carcasses for you?" Lin Huang asked.

    "I¡¯ll be able to collect the carcasses if you touch them with your hands."

    Lin Huang nodded and followed. He pressed his hand against the dead bodies and they disappeared.

    Lin Huang straightened up and he could feel a powerful aura about to explode in the sky. He immediately lifted his head and gazed at the sky.

    There was a huge, ck eyeball looking down at the ground from the sky.

    When Lin Huang saw that, he felt that he was looking at an illusion that was the opening of the Virtual Eye. Soon, he realized that it was not the Virtual Eye as there was a huge difference in their forms.

    Lin Jian, who was hanging mid-air, had taken off his sses. The ck eyeball lingered around somewhere near his head. Lin Jian eventually switched his gaze towards Fei Yuan and the ck eyeball followed.

    As the eyeball fixed its gaze on Fei Yuan, he could feel that danger was near. He was drenched in sweat and goosebumps rose all over his body. He somehow looked like a burnt cat.

    Without hesitation, Fei Yuan chose to retreat. His body was like a shooting arrow as he fled far away.

    The Combat Soul was activated in front of him to defend him against the eyeball.

    Bang!

    An immense, ck impact wave suddenly burst out of the eyeball.

    The ck armored Combat Soul thrust its sword forward and shed down on the ck wave.

    The next moment, the impact wave pierced through the Combat Soul¡¯s chest and straight towards Fei Yuan who was escaping. The Combat Soul had died and Fei Yuan spat out a mouthful of blood. Arge amount of his Life Power had been drained before this. He was even worse now.

    Knowing that the impact wave was attacking him from behind, Fei Yuan immediately changed his flying path. Soon, he found out that the impact wave that wasing after him had shifted its direction as well.

    "Stop wasting your energy. Your soul is now the death eye¡¯s target. There¡¯s no use running away," Lin Jian¡¯s weak voice vaguely called out.

    Lin Huang, who was watching the battle, did not ask the Infernal Dragon to rescue Fei Yuan. It was not a bad thing if Fei Yuan died as he might have the demigod brain with him. After all, he had to die if Lin Huang wanted the demigod brain.

    Lin Huang also noticed that the man with the sses who was from the Purple Crow became a lot weaker after using the skill. The swordsman next to him had to put in more effort to defend against the Imprisonment Chain. That being said, the man with the sses had almost used up his strength. He had no more energy to dodge the Imprisonment Chain¡¯s attack.

    At this moment, the Infernal Dragon summoned by Lin Huang and the Purple Crow swordsman with the most energy remained.

    Since he had to protect the man in the sses, the swordsman¡¯s abilities were restrained. Therefore, even after Fei Yuan had died, still, the Infernal Dragon would have an advantage over them.

    The result of the analysis was the reason why Lin Huang decided to stand aside and watch the battle. However, he instructed the Infernal Dragon through his mind, "You have to snatch away the armored man¡¯s dead body as soon as he dies!"

    In mid-air, the ck impact wave was approaching him swiftly. Fei Yuan¡¯s Life Power was depleted and he could not run any faster. He hopelessly watched his body engulfed by the impact wave.

    A few momentster, the ck impact wave disappeared and Fei Yuan¡¯s dead body fell onto the ground.

    Lin Jian¡¯s eye turned white again and ayer of thin film quickly formed around Fei Yuan¡¯s dead body.

    Right at this moment, the ck Imprisonment Chain appeared. It ripped off the thin film surrounding Fei Yuan¡¯s corpse, heading right for it.

    Lin Jian was stunned. As soon as he could react to it, he saw the Infernal Dragon open its jaws widely and swallow Fei Yuan¡¯s corpse...

 Chapter 381 Imperial-Level Helping Out!

    Seeing the Infernal Dragon snatch away Fei Yuan¡¯s dead body, even Lin Jian who was well educated became annoyed. "Mr. Imperial Censor, do you know that the way you eat is terribly ugly?!"

    The Purple Crow had spent more than half a month toe up with a n to rob the demigod brain. Two teams were called out to deal with this. One of the teams would be responsible for stealing the demigod brain whereas the second team would stop the regtors and assistants at the foothold.

    Aside from more than 80 of them on holy fire-level, they had even employed four elite members as well as one of the imperial-level to control the overall situation.

    Under such circumstances, an Imperial Censor had suddenly appeared and diverted their attention, resulting in a significant change in the Purple Crow¡¯s n.

    Lin Jian was one of them who had suggested this mission. Of course, he was unable to ept this.

    "The way I eat isn¡¯t important to me. My only concern is whether I¡¯ll feel full or not after eating," the ck dragon¡¯s voice was heard.

    Of course, Lin Huang was the one who actually said that.

    "Aren¡¯t you afraid that some of the food is not meant for you?" Lin Jian squinted.

    "Are you threatening me?" The ck dragon asked again.

    "The Purple Crow ought to get the demigod brain. You might be able to hide your identity for now, but you can¡¯t run forever. Stealing what belongs to the Purple Crow, even if you manage to escape from the core zones, we¡¯ll find you. It¡¯s better to pass it to us than to dieter. We can pretend as if nothing happened and we promise that we won¡¯t give you trouble anymore." Lin Jian was being frank as he wanted Lin Huang to pass him the demigod brain.

    "There are too many people who want to get me into trouble. I don¡¯t mind if the Purple Crow does," dered the ck dragon, "Since the both of you aren¡¯t going to leave, then you can stay here forever!"

    After the ck dragon finished its sentence, it opened its mouth wide and golden dragonme gushed out of its mouth again.

    There seemed to be ayer of oil poured on top of the air. The zing mes were akin to a tsunami as it streaked across the sky and gushed towards both of them.

    The ck dragon was using this skill because it knew that the man who has used the ocr skill no longer had adequate strength to seal its dragonmes.

    As for the swordsman, despite his sword skill being capable of defending against the Imprisonment Chain¡¯s attack, he would have no way to defend against such an attack that could pierce through almost anything.

    Seeing the dragonmesing at them, Yang Yang asked Lin Jian, "Can you still seal it?"

    "I don¡¯t even have the energy to run away..." Lin Jian shook his head feebly. He had never expected this to happen. He originally did not want to offend the ck dragon as well as the Imperial Censor. He intended to leave after killing the two guardians of the Mystery Organization. Unexpectedly, two of the guardians were killed but they had not obtained their dead bodies.

    Listening to Lin Jian¡¯s answer, Yang Yang did not hesitate. He grasped his shoulder and immediately retreated.

    "If we can¡¯t do it anymore, we shall ask Master Ba-yan for help," Yang Yang suggested while retreating. "As long as he can kill the ck dragon, we¡¯ll be able to take its carcass back! When we dissect the ck dragon, we will have the dead body of the armored man as well as his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring. At the very least, we will have 50% chance of getting the demigod brain. We won¡¯t go back empty-handed then. If Master Ba-yan knows where the Imperial Censor is, that¡¯ll be great. We can kill him as well!"

    "There are those on imperial-level at the A-grade foothold. Therefore, there¡¯s only one chance for Master Ba-yan to kill it. As soon as heunches an attack, all those on imperial-level at Haitian City will fight him. If the battle between the imperial-level is triggered, regardless of one¡¯s willingness, we¡¯ll have to end our mission. It¡¯s great if we manage to get the demigod brain stored in the Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring. If we don¡¯t, it will be considered a failed mission." Lin Jian was reluctant to ept Yang Yang¡¯s suggestion.

    "Based on our current situation, our mission has failed anyway, so why not give it a try? There is still a 50% chance of sess. Without doing so, the probability of failure will be 100%. You know that we don¡¯t have much time left. You won¡¯t be able to fight under such a condition. Basically, I won¡¯t be able to kill the ck dragon alone. The regtors of the foothold will probablye soon. We might not be able to run away then," Yang Yang expressed his opinion.

    After listening to what he said, Lin Jian hesitated for a moment before nodding. "Alright, indeed, we don¡¯t have any better choice."

    As soon as he finished, Lin Jian raised his arms and activated the Purple Crow¡¯s mark on the back of his hand.

    "Master Ba-yan..."

    "I¡¯ve seen everything that happened. Are you sure that you need my help?" A man with a deep voice was heard from the other side of the mark. "I can sense that there are three people on imperial-level at Haitian City. Three of them are keeping an eye on me. Once Iunch an attack, they¡¯ll definitely fight back. Therefore, I¡¯m given only one chance to kill."

    "I understand. However, the situation can¡¯t get any worse now..." Lin Jian already knew this.

    "Tell me what your n is," Ba-yan Tian remained silent for a while before asking.

    "We hope that you can help us to kill the ck dragon. As long as it¡¯s dead, we¡¯ll be able to bring along its carcass and leave, which means we¡¯ll be able to get one of the Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring," Lin Jian then told him his n. "If you know where the Imperial Censor is, you may kill him and catch him as well. Most likely, he will have the second Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring with him."

    "I have scanned the auction hall several times with my soul. However, I can¡¯t find an immortal-level Imperial Censor. If he¡¯s here, the only ce that he could be hiding in will be the VIP rooms. That¡¯s the only ce that I won¡¯t be able to scan," Ba-yan Tian told them the results of his investigation.

    "Even Master Ba-yan can¡¯t find him?" Lin Jian was startled.

    "Yes, the screening effect has been enhanced by the power of the demigod. It is capable of scanning any creatures below demigod level. Considering the background of the Mystery Auction, there¡¯s nothing strange if they¡¯re able to ask for help from the demigod. Fortunately, only its screening effect is enhanced by a demigod but its defense is rtively weak. Even people on immortal-level will be able to break through it. When I attackter, I¡¯ll give it a try and see if the Imperial Censor is there," Ba-yan Tian suggested.

    "After I¡¯ve struck, the both of you should leave as soon as possible after taking the ck dragon¡¯s carcass. Although those on imperial-level won¡¯t kill you, both of you should know what the people think about the Purple Crow. It¡¯s still possible that the three of them might want to kill both of you," Ba-yan Tian reminded.

    "Thank you for reminding us." The reason why Lin Jian had contacted him was because he wanted the fight to end as soon as possible. Of course, he would not stay after Ba-yan Tian helped them out.

    After their conversation ended, the Purple Crow¡¯s mark on the back of Lin Jian¡¯s hand disappeared on its own. The mark was given by Ba-yan Tian and it could only be used once.

    "Master Ba-yan promised to help us out?" Seeing the mark on Lin Jian¡¯s hand disappear, Yang Yang then knew that their conversation had ended.

    "Yes, he¡¯ll act soon. We shall wait here and collect the dead bodiester. We have to leave as soon as possible after that."

    In mid-air, the both of them continued avoiding the attacks by the dragonmes and the Imprisonment Chain.

    All of a sudden, the sky turned dark. Everyone then raised their heads, looking at the sudden change in the sky.

    All of them were frightened. An infinitelyrge hand appeared between the cloudyers. The big hand covered almost half of the sky, pressing against the ground with endless power. It pointed towards its target, the Infernal Dragon...

 Chapter 382 Without the Demigod, the Imperials Would Be Throned!

    Before the big hand could bepletely seen, Xiao Hei warned Lin Huang who was in the VIP room.

    "Warning: The aura of an imperial-level is detected. It¡¯s targeting the Infernal Dragon and yourself, who¡¯s in the VIP room."

    "Recall the Infernal Dragon!" Lin Huang immediately instructed. "Activate the Specific Transformation Card and transform Tyrant to the Spectre!"

    The Infernal Dragon¡¯s body that was floating mid-air immediately copsed. Lin Huang had recalled Tyrant, transforming it into the Spectre, causing it to pass through the walls and dive underground.

    When the big hand was about to attack the Infernal Dragon, the ck dragon¡¯s body disappeared and the big hand could capture nothing.

    The second invisible, big hand then swept through the VIP rooms from left to right.

    Ba-yan Tian was shocked when he saw the Infernal Dragon¡¯s disappearance. Still, he followed his n and swept past the VIP rooms. 15 VIPs in 12 of the VIP rooms were captured and all of them were dead.

    Before he could figure out who the Imperial Censor was, three different beams of lights streaked across the sky, heading towards Ba-yan Tian.

    Ba-yan Tian then dumped 15 of them into his Life Pce and he was ready for the attacksunched by the three imperial-level attackers.

    "Ba-yan Tian, is the Purple Crow trying to challenge Haitian City?!"

    Their voices spread through the entire Haitian City. Three of them then appeared in the sky above the Mystery Action as if they had teleported there in an instant.

    The imperial-level hunters were finally here!

    Without the demigod, the imperials would be throned!

    It was one of the famous idioms among the people.

    The imperial-level was the ultimate level that humans could achieve. A level higher than the imperial-level could only be achievable by God. Over the past 800 years, only a few of them managed to achieve that level in this world. A demigod would not easily show up if nothing serious was happening happened. One could say that the imperial-level hunters were actually the best that humans could achieve in this world.

    This was also the reason why the organizations would usually try not to offend those who were on imperial-level. If a battle between them were to happen, they would not give up until one party lost the fight.

    That was the reason why Ba-yan Tian from Purple Crow did not want to show up in the past few days.

    "Please don¡¯t misunderstand me. I have no choice but to help them out. I don¡¯t mean to set myself against Haitian City." Ba-yan Tian did not want to offend three of them. When he was attacked by three of them, he retreated as he fought back.

    It was impossible for him to win the fight if he was attacked by three of the imperial-level. However, it seemed like three of them could not kill him as well. He did not quit immediately as he was trying to give the Purple Crow members sufficient time to leave.

    Due to the battle between four of them, it was like there was an explosion in the sky. The people shivered from the remnants of Life Power given off from their battle.

    Lin Huang who was in underground saw that the imperial-level Purple Crow member was blocked by three of the imperial-level hunters at Haitian City. He could see that two Purple Crow elite members and the rest of the ordinary members that were in the auction hall were about to leave.

    "You want to leave?!" Lin Huang¡¯s eyes shed with a trace of fury. The Provisional Monster Card that was still counting down appeared again in the Spectre¡¯s hand after it was transformed by Lin Huang. As soon as it crushed the card, the Infernal Dragon was released again.

    "Let¡¯s go!" Seeing the Infernal Dragon reappearance, Yang Yang did not hesitate. He grasped Lin Jian¡¯s arm and immediately left. He no longer cared about the ordinary members in the auction hall.

    As the ck dragon and Imprisonment Chains reappeared. They created a huge in mid-air and was about to wrap up the both of them.

    Seeing the huge approaching them, Lin Jian frowned.

    "Yang Yang let me go. Both of us won¡¯t be able to run away together."

    "No. Although I¡¯m not a good person, I won¡¯t leave my partner alone!" Yang Yang insisted to rescue Lin Jian.

    "Don¡¯t be stupid. You¡¯ll be able to escape without me." Lin Jian knew that he was Yang Yang¡¯s burden.

    "Stop bullsh*tting me. Let¡¯s run together or die together!" Still, Yang Yang was unwilling to release his hand.

    Seeing the huge just about 10 meters away from them, Lin Jian had a steely determination in his eyes. He gathered thest bit of Life Power he had with his right hand and shed down on his left arm. He broke his left arm that Yang Yang was holding onto and blood sttered all over Yang Yang¡¯s body. When Yang Yang was unaware, Lin Jian pushed his back.

    Seeing Yang Yang moved forward quickly, Lin Jian mumbled, "My old mate, you have to live a good life!"

    The next moment, the huge transformed from the Imprisonment Chains wrapped Lin Jian up and he howled in pain.

    Yang Yang was stunned, staring at the broken arm. He did not turn back although he heard the sound of Lin Jian moaning in pain. He sped up instead. He turned around to shoot a deathly re and thought to himself, "I don¡¯t care who you are. I¡¯ll find you out one day and kill you. I¡¯ll help Lin Jian get his revenge on you!!!"

    Lin Jian¡¯s howling voicested for only a few seconds. He was sealed by more than 20 of the Imprisonment Chains. With the strength of his soul, he struggled for less than 10 seconds and hadpletely copsed.

    As soon as Lin Jian¡¯s dead body was collected, the ck dragon opened its mouth wide and swallowed the dead body. However, the other elite member managed to escape.

    After Lin Jian died, a notification from Xiao Hei arrived. "Congrattions, you¡¯ve obtained a Legendary Card -- Omniscient Nature (Ocr skill)"

    Lin Huang was stunned again as he heard the notificationing from Xiao Hei. The ck dragon had killed two of the immortal-level members and he obtained two Legendary Monster Cards. It was a bonus to him.

    Unfortunately, another immortal-level Purple Crow member managed to flee.

    "F*cking idiot!"

    Ba-yan Tian shouted loudly as he saw Lin Jian¡¯s death. He was mad. He pointed at the Infernal Dragon and ignored the onught on him by the imperial-level hunters.

    As he pointed at Infernal Dragon, it had be his target.

    The space surrounding Infernal Dragon was being sealed. It could only look at the ck finger prating through its body like a shooting arrow.

    It was too sudden. Even before Lin Huang and Xiao Hei could react, a beam of light released by his finger had pierced through the ck dragon¡¯s body.

    The Infernal Dragon¡¯s body copsed, transforming into ck spots of light. Even both of the dead bodies engulfed byInfernal Dragon fell on the ground.

    Lin Huang immediately summoned the Spectre and they then pounced on two of the dead bodies that fell on the ground before diving underground with the dead bodies.

    Lin Huang then kept the dead bodies in his storage ring and recalled the Specter after reaching a depth of more than 10,000 meters deep.

    Ba-yan Tian¡¯s line of sight was blocked by the ck dragon¡¯s copsing body. Therefore, he did not see that the Spectre had taken the dead bodies and headed underground. However, a few of the Purple Crow members that had not left as well as many of the royalty members saw it.

    Leng Yuexin saw that as well. She wondered if Lin Huang was the one who did it and secretly took a nce at the VIP room.

    Many of the Purple Crow members had left. Aside from those who had died, only four of the Purple Crow members were caught alive.

    Since the battle had ended, Lin Huang then got up to the ground. He looked for a corner where nobody could see him and he removed his transformation. He then walked towards Leng Yuexin.

 Chapter 383 An Unexpected Acquaintance

    Leng Yuexin was relieved to see Lin Huang appear safe and sound. However, thinking of the shadows that covered the dead bodies before it dived underground, she looked at him again oddly.

    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Noticing her odd stare, Lin Huang was afraid that she might be suspecting something.

    "I thought you were dead." Leng Yuexin pointed at the VIP room on the second floor which was nowpletely destroyed.

    "Oh, I was using the washroom downstairs. When I got out, the VIP room waspletely gone." Lin Huang opened his arms.

    "Isn¡¯t there a washroom in the VIP room?" Leng Yuexin frowned, she thought he was lying.

    "There¡¯s a washroom in the VIP room but the door was locked, I think it needed your invitation card to unlock it..." Lin Huang looked helpless, he was telling the truth.

    "Oh yeah, I forgot about that." Leng Yuexin just recalled there were many restrictions in the VIP room including the washroom.

    "Luckily you forgot. If you didn¡¯t, I might be dead now." Lin Huang smiled and d that he managed toe out with that excuse.

    Leng Yuexin did not dwell on it. It was unnecessary for her to know if Lin Huang was the one who got the two dead bodies. The Mystery was a shady organization anyway, although she was a royal, she was happy to see that the Mystery was robbed.

    "Seems like the auction won¡¯t be going on, luckily I haven¡¯t paid for the dracaena or else I would be at a major loss." Lin Huang smiled and smiled.

    "It¡¯s okay if you paid as they would return you the full amount." Leng Yuexin shook her head.

    "Although there are many shady businesses in the Mystery, they have impressive customer service. The underground business aside, the main reason why they managed to grow big is their great customer service. They¡¯ll definitely pay for all the losses that they have brought to the customers." Leng Yuexin added.

    "That¡¯s rich! But I supposed they¡¯re at a great loss this time? They have lost their items and many royal guests had died, it must be a huge amount of money. Also, it seems like the ce needs to be demolished and rebuilt..." Lin Huang looked around and said.

    "To the Mystery in Division2, money meant nothing to them. Perhaps the only thing that¡¯s worth mourning would be the demigod brain. However, the biggest issue now isn¡¯t the items lost during the battle but the drop in trust." Leng Yuexin was thorough.

    "The auction was attacked, the immortal-level guardians are dead and some of the VIP guests were taken away... The Mystery wouldn¡¯t be able to go on in Division7 for some time. Some of the branches in other divisions might be affected as well."

    "Moreover, there are only six families who are allowed in the VIP rooms. If those who were taken away were directly rted to one of the families, the matter will be even moreplicated..." Leng Yuexin smirked, she wanted the Mystery to stop their business.

    As they chatted, an old personnded from the air. It was one of the three imperial-level humans who had gotten rid of Ba Yantian earlier.

    "I, Xia Houlin would like to apologize on behalf of Haitian City for the shock. None of us saw this attacking. Please give us a minute, the supervisors and assistants will be here shortly. We¡¯ll need to investigate the matter, it¡¯ll take some time. Please cooperate with us."

    Knowing that the old person was an imperial-level, most of them who were from the royal families dared to deny his request and nodded immediately.

    Soon, three supervisors arrived with a bunch of assistants. Afterforting the people present, the three supervisors then asked questions about what happened. Xia Houlin wandered in the air while searching with the power of his soul but he did not get anything. The only clue that he managed to get was that the two dead bodies that fell on the ground were covered with a dark shadow before they disappeared into the ground.

    "The dark shadow could be a shadow type Secret Skill or a shadow summoning monster. Judging by the Infernal Dragon earlier, it looked more like thetter. The dead bodies must be with an Imperial Censor who was hiding something... However, the aura of the immortal-level humans could not be detected within 1,000 kilometers so the Imperial Censor might be in possession of some kind of long-distance detection method to be able to be in control of what¡¯s happening here. Theoretically, it¡¯s impossible to summon from so far away but the person might have some demigod relic." The imperial-level old man deduced after some thought.

    However, he did not even consider that the Imperial Censor could be a person that was below immortal-level. To him, nobody below the immortal-level would be able to capture a monster like the Infernal Dragon. That was how Lin Huang managed to escape Xia Houlin¡¯s spection.

    It was past six in the evening when the investigation and gathering of information was finally done and people started leaving.

    Just when Lin Huang and Leng Yuexin were getting ready to leave, they heard a scream from the back.

    "Lin Huang?!"

    He turned around and saw Fang Wen who was in a ck coat, he was one of the Purple Crow members who was captured. His hands were cuffed with a demon lock.

    "It¡¯s really you, I thought you were dead?!" Fang Wen was inplete shock. Everyone started ring at Lin Huang in an unfriendly manner.

    Everyone¡¯s first reaction was that this was the Lin Huang who used to be a member of the Purple Crows! Even Leng Yuexin who was next to him was puzzled. Lin Huang was frustrated as he did not expect to bump into Fang Wen when he was almost leaving the auction. Of course, he remembered who Fang Wen was, he was ranked No.1 on the Purple Crow training camp¡¯s leaderboard before Lin Huang appeared.

    "Capture him!" Xia Houlin who was flying mid-air instructed.

    "Wait!" Lin Huang shouted.

    "We know each other but I¡¯m not a member of Purple Crow. I have proof."

    "Do you mean thedy from the Leng family who¡¯s being forced to be your witness?" Xia Houlin scoffed and grabbed Leng Yuexin next to him.

    "What do you have to say now?"

    "I¡¯m Mr. Fu¡¯s apprentice, I can get him as my witness." Lin Huang looked at Xia Houlin who was in mid-air, he knew he had to convince Xia Houlin.

    "His name is Lin Huang, he really is Mr. Fu¡¯s apprentice." Leng Yuexin reassured what Lin Huang said.

    "Mr. Fu? That Mr. Fu?" Xia Houlin turned around and looked at Leng Yuexin. She nodded.

    Lin Huang called Mr. Fu immediately and talked to him about his situation. After the call was hung up, Mr. Fu called Xia Houlin right away.

    Xia Houlin gave Lin Huang a deep stare before he teleported himself far away to pick up the call. He returned shortly and said, "You can leave now." Xia Houlin nodded to Lin Huang.

    "Lin Huang you traitor!" Fang Wen shouted. He went through a month of brainwashing which resulted in him being loyal to the Purple Crow.

    "Fang Wen, I have never wanted to join the Purple Crow. It was thatdy Hong Zhuang who captured me and put me in the training camp. Since the first day, I had been nning on escaping. I believe you remember me asking you how dead bodies in the camp were handled before I faked my death. I was preparing to fake my death when I asked. I went a long way to trick Scarface and Hong Zhuang in order to escape the training camp. I have never been a member of the Purple Crow and I never agreed on the way they work so that¡¯s not betrayal." Lin Huang exined in front of Fang Wen.

    Without bothering what kind of response he would give, Lin Huang turned around and left the auction...

 Chapter 384 Qi Muxiongâ€™s Secre

    Initially, Lin Huang wanted to bring Leng Yuexin to tour around the footholds to thank her for bringing him to the auction. However, she decided to leave after dinner. It was past eight at night, since it was boring to be in Haitian City on his own, Lin Huang decided to head back to the White Capitals. In the middle of the night, Lin Huang took out two Emperor¡¯s Heart Rings in a luxurious hotel in the A-grade foothold, White Capital. They belonged to the two immortal-level guardians at the auction.

    "You have obtained the demigod¡¯s brain, mission aplished!"

    "Reward: Memory Card x1"

    "That¡¯s considered as an aplished mission?" Lin Huang was confused.

    "Yes, I have already extracted the demigod¡¯s brain from the Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring. The mission is aplished."

    "You could extract items from an owner-less Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring?" Lin Huang raised his eyebrow.

    "Why didn¡¯t you tell me that when I gave 30%mission to Yang Ling for unlocking the Emperor¡¯s Heart Ringst time?" He asked.

    "I can¡¯t do that. I could this time due to the mission card which allowed me to extract the mission item from the ring. I can¡¯t extract anything that¡¯s other than mission item, at least for now."

    "Oh..." Lin Huang realized that it was his misunderstanding.

    "Oh, yeah. Which ring was the demigod¡¯s brain in?"

    "In Fei Yuan¡¯s ring, the man in the vest."

    "People in the Mystery are so sly. The skillful old man told the Purple Crow that the items were with him." Lin Huang eximed.

    Although the trip was interrupted by the attack of the Purple Crow, Lin Huang became the bigger winner of the incident. He obtained three immortal-level bodies, many auction items including the demigod brain, three gold me-level fiend cards, and two Legendary Skill Cards. What he wanted from the auction was the dracaena but he received all those by surprise.

    "What¡¯s the function of the Memory Card?" Lin Huang took out the reward card that he obtained from aplishing the mission. It was a golden card with a golden brain image on the card. He found it peculiar. He then turned the card around to read the detailed descriptions.

    "Memory Card (Activated): The activation of this card allows the user to store any information that the user wants to save. It¡¯ll then exist in the user¡¯s brain, working like a separate memory for the brain."

    "Remark 1: The iing data must be in good condition."

    "Remark 2: The iing data must belong to either no one or the card user."

    "Remark 3: The iing data would be categorized automatically."

    "Remark 4: The missing data from the memory would be remedied as much as it can."

    "Remark 5: To prevent the user from damages, the iing data is restricted to user¡¯sbat level."

    "Remark 6: The card exists individually, it won¡¯t damage or interfere with the user¡¯s brain."

    "Remark 7: Each card can only be activated once."

    "Remark 8: This card has been activated, part of the data came from the demigod brain of Qi Muxiong."

    "So that means with this card, I have an extra memory chip in my brain. Is that it?" Lin Huang asked Xiao Hei after reading the description.

    "Yes, that¡¯s what it means if you put it that way."

    "Is there a limit to the number of card use?" Lin Huang asked.

    "No, as long as the memory space is sufficient, you can save any data into your body. It won¡¯t do any damage to your brain. However, the Memory Card is considered to be a rare card, I suggest you not exploit it."

    "Of course, it would be a waste if I save any data that¡¯s below a demigod." Lin Huang knew how precious the card was.

    "Inheriting the demigod Qi Muxiong¡¯s brain..." Lin Huang¡¯s heart was racing as he looked at the card. He took a deep breath.

    "I would like to use this card!"

    The golden card then transformed into a golden glow and shot into him between his eyebrows. Soon, the golden glow faded away. Lin Huang could feel that there was something added to his brain. However, since he was not a holy fire-level yet, he was unable to explore his brain. All he could feel was the existence of the Memory Card.

    As soon as his conscious mind kicked in, Lin Huang got in touch with the card¡¯s memory. It was like a dream, he started to live his life in Qi Muxiong¡¯s point-of-view. Everything started from the moment he was born. He managed to learn humannguage two days after he was born, he could project his spirit into the brain of others¡¯. He managed to walk when he was one-week old with the help of his self-discovered floating skill. He learned to do all sorts of house chores when he was one year old as well as reality shifting to change the real world.

    When he was three, his ability wasparable with a gold-level...

    He reached imperial-level when he was seven...

    He became a demigod when he was 15...

    When he was one step away from being a god, the virtual eye opened and the god creatures arrived and he joined the team to battle...

    The battlested for more than two years which destroyed the world. 18 demigods died in the battle and the god was killed eventually. However, the remaining demigods were injured with broken Life Wheels. The battle seemed to change the rule of training which caused Qi Muxiong and the other demigods to be stuck, unable to break through the level barrier. He was dead from not having any Life Power left.

    "So Qi Muxiong is also a traveler..." It was noon on the second day when Lin Huang got out of the dream. Lin Xin did not disturb his rest, she was out for lunch with Kylie. Looking at Qi Muxiong¡¯s life from his point-of-view, Lin Huang found out the biggest secret of the legendary demigod - He was a traveler. However, he was not a traveler from earth but another world. The world had an even more powerful naturalws. ording to Qi Muxiong¡¯s memories, that world seemed to have actual gods...

    Qi Muxiong¡¯s Goldfinger was an energy source the size of a fist and was the main reason how he managed to level up so fast. Realizing that he could not recover from his injuries, Qi Muxiong removed the energy force from his body and hid in a dimensional ruin. That caused his injuries to worsen and elerated his death. However, Lin Huang did not see where the energy source was stored. He figured that piece of information must be too high that he was unable to retrieve due to his currentbat level.

    "A dimensional ruin of a demigod isn¡¯t what I can manage now. Only when I arrive at imperial-level, only will I have the rights to look for this dimensional ruin." Lin Huang knew it himself.

    Just when Lin Huang was ready to explore into Qi Muxiong¡¯s training, Lin Xin knocked on his door.

    "Brother wake up, I brought you some lunch!"

    "Oh, I¡¯ll be right there after my shower!"

 Chapter 385 Can I Have Some of Your Babyâ€™s Blood?

    During the next couple of days spent in the White Capital, Lin Huang finally finished exploring all the memories of the demigod that he could ess. There was nothing that he could copy from Qi Muxiong¡¯s training as his level-up was too smooth. He had never encountered any obstacles as long as he absorbed the energy source along the way. However, there were some realizations from the training that he could model from including somebat skills, secret skills, and skill stances. That would take some time so he was digesting them slowly.

    In the middle of the night, Lin Huang took out the two Legendary Skill Cards. As he was focusing on studying the demigod¡¯s memories, he put everything aside. Now that it waspleted, he finally had the time to look at the items that he got.

    "Skill Card"

    "Skill Card Name: Heaven¡¯s Wrath"

    "Rarity: Legendary"

    "Type of Skill: Movement Skill"

    "Skill Level: Transcendent Combat Skill"

    "Status: Avable"

    "Remark 1: Specialbat skill with high requirement of Life Power, can only be activated when the user has at least three Life Wheels."

    "Remark 2: Consumes a massive amount of Life Power. The more Life Power is used, the more powerful this skill is."

    "Remark 3: Best to not use this skill when Life Power is insufficient or else user¡¯s spiritual power and vitality will be consumed."

    "Card Remarks: Not bad"

    ...

    "Skill Card"

    "Skill Card Name: Omniscient Nature"

    "Rarity: Legendary"

    "Type of Skill: Ocr Skill"

    "Skill Level: Transcendent Combat Skill"

    "Status: Avable"

    "Remark 1: Specialbat skill with the requirement of a powerful soul. The strength of the soul must be two times more powerful than an opponent of the same level to activate the skill."

    "Remark 2: This skilles with enhanced insight and learning ability without other ocr abilities. The user will have to learn other ocr skills on his own."

    "Card Remarks: Not bad"

    "Two legendary skills, a movement skill and an ocr skill, that¡¯s not too bad." Lin Huang was much calm after studying the demigod¡¯s memories. However, he had doubts about the skills.

    "Xiao Hei, why is the Omniscient Nature¡¯s skill weakened? I¡¯ve seen the man with sses used before, he had the ability to engulf the dragon me and release it again but now the description says it¡¯s just for insight and learning. What happened?"

    "The skill extraction doesn¡¯t mean the skills that others already have, but the best skills that system coulde up with from the source skills. Omniscient Nature had insight and learning abilities itself while the affiliated abilities would have to acquired from training. The system had deleted the affiliated abilities when it was optimizing the skill."

    "Alright then... I shall learn the other ocr skills myself then." Lin Huang epted the truth unwillingly. Fortunately, there were many ocr skills in the demigod¡¯s memories. With Omniscient Nature, he should not take too long to learn the rest.

    "Let¡¯s activate both Skill Cards then." Lin Huang instructed.

    Under Lin Huang¡¯s instruction, the two Skill Cards in his hand turned into two purple glows and went into his body. There were two Skill Cards appeared in his Life Wheels. He obtained the skills from the Skill Card right away, thebat skills would not upy the slots of his Monster Skills. As the two purple glow went into his body, the information of both skills merged with his body, making him feel like he had mastered both the skills immediately.

    "Congrattions, you have activated Legendary-Skill Card - Heaven¡¯s Wrath."

    "Congrattions, you have activated Legendary Skill Card - Omniscient Nature."

    "Detected! Kaleidoscope is simr to Omniscient Nature, would you like to engulf the card? Your Skill Combination Card won¡¯t be necessary for this."

    "Does that mean all three ocr skill would disappear?" Lin Huang was worried that Xiao Hei was trying to set him up.

    "No, Omniscient Nature is a type of ocr skill. Aside from some rare ocr skills, it can engulf them to keep them as its own while its original ocr abilities would be remain the same or even strengthen."

    "Alright then, go on and engulf them." Lin Huang nodded after hearing what he wanted to hear from Xiao Hei.

    "Deleting Kaleidoscope, Omniscient Nature... Combining with Magic Eye Deterrence, Boundless Vision, Third Eye, and Illusion."

    Xiao Hei¡¯s notification came soon.

    "Take a look at my exclusive card." Lin Huang instructed.

    "Host: Lin Huang"

    "Gender: Male"

    "Age: 16"

    "Combat strength: Gold-Level Rank-3"

    "Talent: Superhuman Strength"

    "Life Seed 1: Sly Hands (Rare)"

    "Life Seed 2: Substitute (Epic)"

    "Life Seed 3: Micro Territory (Epic)"

    "Life Seed 4: Seraphic Speed (Epic)"

    "Combat Skill 1: Great Sword Scripture (Sword Skill)"

    "Combat Skill 2: Wildfire Sword(Sword Skill)"

    "Combat Skill 3: Thunder Sting (Sword Skill)"

    "Combat Skill 4: Hundred Flowing des (Sword Skill)"

    "Combat Skill 5: Mountain de (Heavy Weapon Skill)"

    "Combat Skill 6: Fatal Tactics (Close Combat Skill)"

    "Combat Skill 7: Heaven¡¯s Wrath (Movement Skill)"

    "Combat Skill 8: Omniscient Nature (Ocr Skill)"

    "Combat Skill 9: Spectral Snowsteps (Movement Skill)"

    "Combat Skill 10: Cloud Steps (Movement Skill)"

    "Combat Skill 11: Thunder Steps (Movement Skill)"

    "Monster Skill 1: Vampire Particles"

    "Monster Skill 2: Advanced Disguise"

    "Monster Skill 3: Immense Strength"

    "Monster Skill 4: Leech Pods"

    "Monster Skill 5: Absolute Defence (Beginner)"

    "Monster Skill 6: Thunder Control (Advance)"

    "Monster Skill 7: Dark Shield"

    "Summon Authority: Activated"

    "Avable Number of summons: 5"

    "Remark: Basically, you pass."

    "I have two extrabat skills now and three vacant Monster Card slots, let¡¯s just leave it this way for now." Lin Huang kept his exclusive card after reading the details.

    "Since I have gotten the dracaena, now all I have to do it to get Yang Ling to extract it." He then looked at the Monster Cards that he had. He was only left with Lancelot (Ruthless Sword Master) and Thunder (Viridescent Thunderhawk) to be unsealed.

    "Where do I get the blood of the bird type ancient monster?"

    Although he had Seventails which was triple mutated with phoenix blood, it was not a phoenix blood type after all. It was not an ancient monster either. Unless the concentration of its phoenix blood increased and level-up to a phoenix blood type, if that happened, he could use its blood to unseal the Viridescent Thunderhawk.

    The only thing that Lin Huang was clueless about now was the unlocking of Thunder. He had asked for more information on the ck market and Hunter Forum for a while now but nobody responded.

    He shook his head and put his worries aside. It was past 11 when he looked at the time. Just when he was going to shower, his phone rang. It was Yi Yeyu who called.

    "Why are you calling thiste, is there anything?" Yi Yeyu was excited when he picked up the phone.

    "Nothing, just want to share a good news with you. Can you guess what is it?" She was mysterious.

    "You have leveled-up to immortal-level?" He teased.

    "What? No! Guess again." Yi Yeyu was unhappy when Lin Huang mentioned about herbat level.

    "Then, it¡¯s got to be your brother leveling up to immortal-level." He remained smiling.

    "Go f*ck yourself!" Yi Yeyu rolled her eyes.

    "You¡¯re the one who¡¯s asking me to guess. Since it¡¯s a good news, those are the only two good news that I could think of." Lin Huang opened his arms.

    "Nevermind then, with your intelligence, you might not be able to guess it correctly next year. I¡¯ll announce it myself, wait for me!" Yi Yeyu said and disappeared from the video.

    "What¡¯s this about..." Lin Huang was speechless. She must have encountered something good that caused her to be so excited in the middle of the night.

    Soon, Yi Yeyu appeared with a red egg on her hands.

    "Is this the pet monster egg of a phoenix blood?!" Lin Huang¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw the monster egg. To him, it was not only a monster egg, but one that contained the bird type ancient monster¡¯s blood to unseal the Viridescent Thunderhawk.

    "Hehe, I just got it today. My great-grandfather said it¡¯s an intermediate-level monster egg of a phoenix blood. When it¡¯s hatched, I will have a baby with phoenix blood!" Yi Yeyu was excited, perhaps she would not be able to sleep tonight.

    "Congrattion!" Lin Huang said and bit his lip.

    "Erm... Let¡¯s discuss something."

    "What is it?" Yi Yeyu thought his expression was odd.

    "After your baby is hatched, could you give me some of its blood?" Lin Huang came out with a shameless request.

 Chapter 386 Are You Interested In Being A Teacher?

    Lin Huang was humming while he brushed his teeth the next morning. He had finally gotten the bird type ancient monster¡¯s blood matter settled. As soon as Yi Yeyu¡¯s monster egg with phoenix blood was hatched, he could finally unseal the Viridescent Thunderhawk. He was in a good mood.

    He talked to Yi Yeyu about the matter until past two in the midnight, she agreed to help him unwillingly.

    "There¡¯s not much left to do before leveling up to holy fire level now. Basically, I¡¯ll just need to find more double mutated sword type monsters for Lancelot to unlock and fill up Bloody¡¯s skills before unlocking it. Also, I¡¯ll need to upgrade mybat level toplete gold-level..." Lin Huang had arranged what he was supposed to do for the next few months.

    "Before that, I¡¯ll need to get Yang Ling to unlock the Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring for me to extract the dracaena."

    After washing up, Lin Huang brought Lin Xin downstairs for buffet breakfast. Just when they were seated, his phone rang. It was Mr. Fu who was calling, he picked up his phone immediately.

    "Good morning master." Lin Huang greeted him with a smile.

    "My good apprentice, I see you¡¯re having breakfast." Mr. Fu saw the fried bun in Lin Huang¡¯s te.

    "Yes, I guess you haven¡¯t had yours?" Lin Huang asked.

    "I hardly have breakfast for years..." Mr. Fu smiled and shook his head.

    When one arrived at transcendent, the need for food would drop. Many people would consume transcendent monsters for the Life Power that remained in the monster carcass. Some of the skilled Food Hunters could contain most of the remaining Life Power in the monsters with the handling of food ingredients. That was the reason why the Food Hunters had many friends.

    "My dear apprentice, are you still in Haitian City?" Mr. Fu asked out of nowhere.

    "No, I came back to the White Capital a few days back." Lin Huang answered honestly.

    "Oh, for your sister¡¯s college admission?" Mr. Fu knew Lin Xin was epted into the Martial Hunter College.

    "Mainly for her to adapt to the environment. But I¡¯ll be here until she opens the school and leaves temporarily if something came up in between." Lin Huang nodded.

    "Since your sister is going to Martial Hunter School, are you interested to enter as well?" Mr. Fu smiled widely at Lin Huang.

    "Err..." Lin Huang was stunned when he heard the question, he started thinking to himself.

    With this currentbat level, there was not much meaning to enter the Martial Hunter School as most of the teachers were justplete gold-level. There were transcendents as well but they only made up less than one-tenth of the teachers. Besides, one would only need to be a silver-level rank-1 to enter this college. However, what Lin Huang really wanted was to go into the library of such college to remedy all hisck of basic knowledge.

    Mr. Fu seemed to know what Lin Huang was thinking about. With his character, if he really was not interested, he would reject directly instead of thinking like what he was doing right now.

    "Apprentice, I don¡¯t mean you going in to be a student, but as a teacher." Mr. Fu added and smiled.

    "Teacher? But my standard..." Lin Huang was puzzled.

    "What¡¯s wrong with your standard? If you¡¯re talking aboutbat level, you¡¯re almost aplete gold-level at 16 when most of the people only achieve that after they¡¯re 20 years old. In the case of your abilities, not many teachers in the college can even defeat you. If they don¡¯t like you, you can always teach them a lesson!" Mr. Fu persuaded.

    "But I know less than most students when ites to basic knowledge..." Lin Huang smiled awkwardly as he knew that most of the students who managed to get into the college were top students.

    "That¡¯s the reason why I want to digest in the college for a while for yourck of basic knowledge. Training is like building a skyscraper, if your base is sturdy, your building will be able to go higher. If your basics are bad, no matter how high your building is, it won¡¯t be able to withstand the weather."

    "I have thought about giving you some lectures for a few months before you level-up to transcendent to give you a stable base. However, I¡¯ve given it some thought and think it¡¯ll be better if you learn it yourself. Humans are like that, they¡¯ll remember the things that they learn themselves morepared to if they¡¯re forced to learn it."

    "I¡¯m asking you to be a teacher for the extra pressure. As you know, all of the students in Martial Hunter College are top students. If you don¡¯t want to embarrass yourself, you must learn the basic yourself."

    "The library in the Martial Hunter College is one of the three biggest libraries in Division7. The basic knowledge is shared among a few more colleges with massive data. A teacher could ess to almost everything in the library. If you want a good base, there¡¯s nothing more suitable that this college in the entire Division7."

    Mr. Fu was long-winded hoping Lin Huang could ept his suggestion. Lin Huang took a deep breath and nodded hard.

    "I¡¯ll do it!" Although the stress was big, Lin Huang epted the challenge anyway.

    "That¡¯s more like it." Mr. Fu nodded in satisfaction when he heard Lin Huang¡¯s answer.

    "Give me your coordinates, I¡¯ll bring you to Xiao Liu in Martial Hunter College."

    "Right now?!" Lin Huang opened his eyes big.

    "Of course I¡¯m not asking you to start teaching now, it¡¯s holiday for the college these two months. I¡¯ll bring you to Xiao Liu and get your teacher license done. Since it¡¯s holiday now, you could read up in the library. I shall stay a few days in the White Capital to give you my contacts. You will be a new teacher when school opens in September." Mr. Fu smiled and exined after seeing Lin Huang being shocked.

    After the phone was hung up, Lin Huang wiped off the cold sweat that did not exist. He lost his appetite for breakfast.

    "Brother, you¡¯ll be our teacher?" Lin Xin heard the conversation loud and clear, she looked at him in anticipation.

    "Err, I¡¯m not sure which ss I¡¯ll be sent to." Lin Huang rubbed his nose and sent his coordinates to Mr. Fu.

    Soon, a green dimensional relic appeared and Mr. Fu stepped out of it. Nobody thought it was odd and did not bother about his appearance while carried on with their breakfast. There were many people who owned dimensional relics in the White Capital, it was nothing odd to have their location pinned in the luxurious hotel.

    Mr. Fu kept his dimensional relic, he noticed Lin Huang and walked towards him.

    "Master, get something to eat." Lin Huang pulled a chair next to him and passed Mr. Fu his te.

    "This hotel has an amazing fried bun."

    He then walked to the reception and got Mr. Fu a food voucher. Complimentary breakfast was only meant for in-house guests and Mr. Fu would have to pay for breakfast. After getting the food voucher, Lin Huang got a juice and returned to his seat. He then ced the juice in front of Mr. Fu.

    "This fried bun is really good." Mr. Fumented.

    Soon, the three of them finished breakfast.

    "You¡¯ll stay in the hotel with Kylie while master and I will drop by your school." Lin Huang summoned Kylie and said to Lin Xin.

    A new summoning beast? Mr. Fu looked at Kylie with great interest. He only stopped looking when Kylie and Lin Xin left the table.

    "Let¡¯s go!"

 Chapter 387 The Supreme Relic

    Mr. Fu brought Lin Huang to a vi district that was less than one kilometer from the Martial Hunter College. A plump middle-aged man approached them as soon as they appeared, he was passionate and respectful towards Mr. Fu. As he was looking at Lin Huang, Lin Huang was checking him out too.

    The man looked like he was in his 40s and slightly chubby. He was wearing a high-end casual branded piece of clothing that seemed like he did not care and it felt like he had just put them on. He had a light shampoo fragrance on him, he must have gotten out of the shower not long ago. Although he was plump, his features were sharp. Though short, he had an aura that made people feel like he was not someone to be offended. What Lin Huang thought odd was he was way too passionate when he saw Mr. Fu.

    "Is this person gay..." Lin Huang had his guard up considering all the signs that he noticed.

    "Mr. Fu, this is..." The man asked after chatting with Mr. Fu for a while.

    "This is my apprentice Lin Huang, he¡¯s only 16 this year." Mr. Fu patted Lin Huang¡¯s shoulder proudly.

    "You have an apprentice now?!" The man was shocked at first and soon he started checking out Lin Huang. He noticed that the way the man looked at him became odd, he then walked towards Mr. Fu.

    "Yes, this little guy is perfect for me, there¡¯s nothing that I don¡¯t like about him. Others would definitely take him away if I didn¡¯t pick him up quick." Mr. Fuughed.

    "Oh yea, let me introduce you. This is the Xiao Liu that I was telling you about. His real name is Liu Ming, he¡¯s the dean of the Martial Hunter College in Division7. He¡¯s also an immortal-level fire-element sword master. He has nine Life Fires lit. Once he burnt a B-grade foothold of the Saints with one sword and from that one sh, the fire burnt for seven days and seven nights before it died off."

    "That small matter isn¡¯t worth mentioning. Without your teaching sir, I¡¯m afraid I might still be holy fire-level now. Don¡¯t talk about nine Life Fires being lit, it would¡¯ve been impossible for me to even reach immortal-level." Liu Ming shook his head and sighed. He then looked at Lin Huang.

    "Too bad I can¡¯t be like brother Lin, to be able to be taught by sir all the time."

    "So he¡¯s just a big fan..." Lin Huang was relieved after hearing what the man said. He realized that the man was looking at him with envy instead of anything else.

    "Which level is master really at that an immortal-level with nine Life Fire lit respects him so much..." Lin Huang had always thought that Mr. Fu was an imperial-level but now he was not sure anymore.

    "What are you doing, why are you not responding?" Mr. Fu pped the back of Lin Huang¡¯s head.

    "Oh. Nice meeting you, sir!" Lin Huang snapped out of his zone.

    "Don¡¯t call me sir. I¡¯m Mr. Fu¡¯s half-apprentice, you can call me brother Liu." Liu Ming secretly looked at Mr. Fu as he said that as he was worried that Mr. Fu would deny him. Mr. Fu despised people calling themselves his apprentice, however, Mr. Fu did not respond at all.

    Lin Huang looked at Mr. Fu as he did not know if such address was appropriate. After all, Liu Ming was an immortal-level who had nine Life Fires lit.

    Mr. Fu then nodded and smiled at Lin Huang.

    "Nice meeting you brother Liu!" Lin Huang said.

    "It¡¯s our first time meeting, I should get you a gift. But sir only informed me that he was bringing someone without saying who that is so I didn¡¯t prepare anything. Since you¡¯re also a sword master, I¡¯ll get you a sword then." Liu Ming said and took out a sword from his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring.

    It was a thin battle sword, the body was as thin as a cicada¡¯s wing that was half silver and half ck, it was clear that the sword for perfect if one was looking to perform well in the speed department. Lin Huang used it for a while and sensed that it was a grade-5 relic or even higher.

    "Take it, this is a supreme relic, you know." Mr. Fu was satisfied with the gift that Liu Ming gave Lin Huang.

    "That¡¯s very generous of you, Xiao Liu." Mr. Fu said.

    "It¡¯s nothing, he¡¯s family." Liu Ming smiled and looked at Lin Huang. He then passed him the sword.

    "This is one of the supreme swords in my collections, its name is Zenonia. This is its ancient form, you can change into three different forms following your need. Hope you like it."

    Lin Huang took the sword over and started ying with it carefully. Although he could not use the supreme relic with his currentbat level, he was still very excited. He did not expect to receive such an expensive gift from Liu Ming. A supreme relic was relic above grade-5, it was the highest equipment that humans could manufacture as demigod relics were impossible for man to make as the strength was just slightly weaker than an ancient relic that was dropped by an imperial-level monster. Any supreme relic would cost at least 100,000 Life Crystals at the auction while the sword that Lin Huang was holding would cost at least 300,000 Life Crystals. If the demand was high, the price might even go beyond 500,000 Life Crystals.

    He had to admit that Liu Ming was really generous.

    "Keep it, let¡¯s talk business." Mr. Fu could see how much Lin Huang loved his new sword.

    Lin Huang then kept the sword unwillingly while following behind Liu Ming and Mr. Fu into the house.

    "Sir you told me that you have found a teacher for my college, do you mean brother Lin?" Liu Ming poured tea casually for the both of them and asked.

    "What do you think?" Mr. Fu took a sip and asked.

    "That¡¯s great, looking at hisbat level and training, he¡¯s suitable to be our teacher." Liu Ming did not have any rejections towards Lin Huang. As a sword master himself, he could sense that Lin Huang was level-2 on his Sword Dao. It was unbelievable for a 16-year-old to have such an achievement.

    "Don¡¯t worry, you can tell me the truth." Mr. Fu put down the teacup and looked at Liu Ming.

    "Erm... He¡¯s good enough as a whole. However, there¡¯s one problem which is his basic knowledge. Without that, our students might be unhappy." Lin Huang was only 16, Liu Ming could tell that he had never gone to college.

    "That¡¯s it?" Mr. Fu asked.

    "Yes, he¡¯s qualified in other prospects." Liu Ming nodded.

    "You heard him. For the sake of not misleading the kids, you should seize the time to learn." Mr. Fu looked at Lin Huang.

    "I understand. Lin Huang smiled awkwardly and nodded.

    "It¡¯s a deal then, I shall hand this kid to you." Mr. Fu patted Lin Huang¡¯s shoulder.

    "I¡¯m on it." Liu Ming nodded immediately.

 Chapter 388 Life Level

    Lin Huang got his teacher qualification certificate after seeing Liu Ming. He was the first one who managed to be a college teacher at the age of 16 throughout Division1 to Division12. Let alone such reputable college such as the Martial Hunter College, even third-rate colleges in the B-grade footholds never had a 16-year-old teacher.

    The reason why Liu Ming let Lin Huang work as a teacher was not entirely due to Mr. Fu. The main reason was that Lin Huang was up to par. No matter hisbat level or his understanding of the art of the sword, he was qualified to be a teacher. Regarding his basic knowledge, that would require him to spend some time in preparing for the sses before it was time. It was alright if some students asked difficult questions. In reality, some holy fire-level teachers could not even answer some of the more difficult questions from the students sometimes.

    "Lin Huang, I¡¯ll give you the system guide on the cultivation. You¡¯ll have to study on your own in the library after I left."

    As they got back to the hotel, Mr. Fu sat on the couch in the living room and started his lesson with Lin Huang.

    ¡®First of all, what is Life Power? Lin Huang, tell me what do you think Life Power is?"

    Lin Huang sat up straight, he was shocked by the question. He thought for a moment before giving his answer.

    "I think Life Power is a cultivation force."

    "Your answer is correct but not urate." Mr. Fu nodded in satisfaction.

    "To be exact, Life Power is life force. Before the new era started, the human body did not contain Life Wheels in this world so Life Power didn¡¯t exist back then. The life force in the old times existed in the qi-blood of a human. The more powerful their qi was, the stronger their life force. Therefore, all of the practitioners were cultivating their qi and physique. The more powerful their physique was, the more powerful their qi was thus more powerful life force and abilities."

    "Look back at a few eras before that, humans had even figured out how to cultivate life force from their souls. During that era, everyone was cultivating their souls as that was the only way to strengthen their life force. However, it¡¯s different in this era. There are Life Wheel in our bodies and the more Life Power in our body, the stronger our abilities..."

    "Have you noticed that no matter which cultivation path one takes, there¡¯s always a simrity?" Mr. Fu smiled at Lin Huang.

    "Do you mean the base of cultivation is to increase life force? So no matter which form the life force, the base is still the same." Lin Huang understood immediately. From Mr. Fu¡¯s guide, he finally knew the truth of cultivation.

    "The base of life is thebination of substance and energy. A substance can be exined as thebination of the flesh and soul while the energy is mainly formed by life force." Mr. Fu smiled and nodded.

    "Master, is the soul a substance?" Lin Huang raised his question.

    "There are many arguments whether the soul is a substance or energy but I think that the soul is a unique substance. As energy is something simple while the soul is simr to the human physique, they are detailed andplicated. From some points of view, they¡¯re like robots of different forms. If you think that it¡¯s difficult to understand, I can remove the topic of the soul and not talk about it." Mr. Fu exined.

    "So we¡¯re talking about life being thebination of substance and energy... No matter which cultivation system, put simply, humans are made of their physique, the soul, and life force. The stronger the life force, the stronger the physique. This is directly rted to the substance of the life force. However, this rtion is only within yourself as could have any effect on your life force. The flow of your life force would neither strengthen the physique of others¡¯ nor will the deterioration of your life force affect others."

    "On the other hand, the stronger our physique, the more life force it can contain. Therefore, the cultivation of life force is a positive cycle. The life force grows together with the physique at the same time. Following that, our life level would increase as well."

    "Life level?" Lin Huang heard something new again.

    "Yes, following different life force forms and the strength, there are levels to our life strength. Just like a pyramid, level on level, from low to high."

    "The measurement of the pyramid base is that the life force that couldn¡¯t escape from the human physique. To humans, no matter ordinary orplete gold-level, we¡¯re all on this level."

    "The second level would be the life force that could leave the human physique and exist independently in the material world. In reality, looking at the current cultivation system, no matter holy fire-level or imperial-level, all transcendent-level belongs to this level."

    "Meanwhile on the thirdyer, the life force doesn¡¯t only exist independently but it can also adjust its frequency to various forces in the material world for resonance. Using that to adjust the force of the world, it could also alter its own substance to form any substance in the world."

    "We call creatures on this level a god. When one reaches this level, it¡¯s easy for them to move even mountains. Creature of such level can move mes to engulf an A-grade foothold just like that. Of course, they can also move mountains to crash onto the foothold from above and even bring water from the ocean to drown the ce... There are many ways to make mankind disappear in the world overnight."

    Lin Huang was fearful as he listened, he did not know that there were such powerful creatures in the world. He had always thought it was the same in the novels where gods were only slightly more powerful than humans. He did not expect different the life levels they were on to have such a huge gap, making the godlike creature so powerful that they surpassed humans on every level.

    "Are there more... above level-3?" Lin Huang asked carefully.

    "I have no idea. Maybe there is, maybe not. Nobody knows that before reaching that level." Mr. Fu smiled awkwardly and shook his head.

    "I¡¯ve only heard of these three levels."

    "Level-3 is already invincible, what kind of power is one able to handle if there¡¯s a higher level?!" Lin Huang could not imagine how powerful a person above level-3 would be.

    "Alright, all you need to know is the surface of the life base, life level, and life force. Let me teach you the way to use Life Power..." Mr. Fu interrupted Lin Huang¡¯s wild imagination.

 Chapter 389 Outlining The Sword Dao

    "No matter Life Power or other force, its form can be altered. If we talk about its base alone, there are three forms in short which are the point, line and surface. There are higher forms beyond the three-dimensions but you won¡¯t be getting to that in a short period of time so there¡¯s no need to talk about it yet. Let¡¯s talk about point, line, and surface today."

    "When the force is gathered at one point, the ability to break through will be at its highest. When the force is gathered into a line, it would reach its peak cutting ability. These two forms are usually used in attacks. When force is gathered into a surface, it would form a forcefield that can be used as a shield. Of course, there are more different uses that can be formed with the use of the line and surface forms..."

    "No matter which forbidden skills orbat skills you¡¯re using, there are ways to change the form of the force utilized. The base of the form changes are always these three forms..." Mr. Fu¡¯s exnation deepened Lin Huang¡¯s understanding of the use of Life Power.

    "The Life Skill Army Attack Tactics that you train isn¡¯t that advanced in the beginning but it helps tremendously on the use of force. Many people know that level-9 of Army Attack Tactics isparable with the effect of a Holy Life Skill. To be able to train to level-9, the use of force is much higher than many other Holy Life Skills. But of course, it¡¯s difficult to reach level-9."

    "If you don¡¯t have the confidence to get to level-9 on Army Attack Tactics, I have a Holy Life Skill called the Star Tactics for you. However, if you have the confidence to get to level-9, there¡¯s no need to change your Life Skill." Mr. Fu said and looked at Lin Huang.

    "It¡¯s never toote to change but to be able to train Star Tactics to the level of Army Attack Tactics that you are now, it would take at least half a year."

    "I have the confidence to get to level-9, there¡¯s no need to change." Lin Huang gave a certain answer. Mr. Fu had no doubt when he heard Lin Huang¡¯s answer.

    "If that¡¯s so, follow your progress now and proceed to train in Army Attack Tactics." Mr. Fu said.

    "Your major is the Sword Dao and your minor are firearms, you¡¯re also an Imperial Censor. I¡¯ve seen a couple of your summoning monsters, you¡¯ve trained them well. I¡¯m not an Imperial Censor myself, there¡¯s no way that I can guide you when ites to this. But of course, you can always ask me whenever you have any questions, I¡¯ll get my Imperial Censor friend to help."

    "The firearms masters are adept in long-distance attacks so it¡¯s good that it¡¯s your minor profession. In reality, firearms masters are in high demand within people who are above holy fire-level. Although Life Power will be used in other upations, the abilities of the firearm master are quite simply the best when ites to long-distance attacks. Some of the powerful firearm masters could even go against top archery practitioners. For this, I will provide you with many gunfighting techniques. However, as this is your minor profession, you should always focus your training on the Sword Dao."

    "The Sword Dao is a powerful path. Not only in this era but many other eras in history, no matter the forms of life force, the Sword Dao has always been a major profession. There have been many top Sword Dao practitioners along the way."

    "I am a sword master but I have also trained in the Sword Dao. I¡¯m not bad at it so it should be sufficient to guide you. I have seen your sword skills and your speed, strength and defensive abilities are good. There are almost no ws on you. You¡¯re gifted in the Sword Dao as you¡¯ve already arrived at level-2. From what I see, it¡¯s amazing that you have already achieved so much at your age. However, there are still two things that you need to improve..."

    What Mr. Fu said made Lin Huang¡¯s eyes lit up. He had always wondered if there was anything that he should break through before he bes a transcendent hunter. What Mr. Fu was saying was the something that he had always been looking for.

    "Firstly, your Sword Dao¡¯s base is high but not firm. I guess the Life Skill that you picked in the beginning was of a higher level which makes your foundation look good but it¡¯s an illusion. Just like the frame of a house that looks good but is built with foam. To solve this issue isn¡¯t difficult but it¡¯ll take time to train up many sword techniques."

    "Secondly, your sword skills are good when you use them individually but you don¡¯t have goodbos. It¡¯s like having good books but they¡¯re scattered all over the house. When you need them, you¡¯ll realize that you have no idea where you¡¯ve put them. So, what you need is an outline for your Sword Dao, to rearrange all the sword skills that you¡¯ve learned along the way. It¡¯s like getting a bookshelf to categorize all your books. That way, you could just pick up the book easily whenever you need it."

    "I have already picked a Sword Dao outline for you. It¡¯s a sword skill that I created earlier, it¡¯s called the Star Dome." Mr. Fu said and looked at Lin Huang with pride.

    "So? Isn¡¯t the name great? It took me a couple of days toe up with the name. Star Dome implies the inclusiveness of everything in the universe, it¡¯s perfect for your sword skill."

    "Err... It¡¯s not bad." Lin Huang smiled.

    What he really wanted to say was that there were many fancy names in the novels on earth, but looking at Mr. Fu being proud of himself, he did not want to break his heart.

    "After I leave, you can go to the Martial Hunter College¡¯s library during the day and train your sword at the training room at the college at night. Master the Star Dome as soon as possible and only work on other skillster on. There¡¯s no need to activate your Life Skill intentionally as the speed of your level-up is fast enough. Let yourself get toplete gold-level naturally." Mr. Fu hade out with a n for him.

    "This is the training crystal of Star Dome that I recorded. Keep it properly, destroy it after you¡¯ve mastered the skill and don¡¯t send it to anyone." Mr. Fu said and passed him a ck crystal of the size of a first.

    "Understand!" Lin Huang kept it immediately.

    "Let me think... I think that¡¯s everything that I have to say." Mr. Fu rubbed his chin and thought.

    "Don¡¯t go to the library these two days since I¡¯m still here, let¡¯s train your sword skill in the training room. If there¡¯s anything that you don¡¯t understand, you can always call me and I¡¯ll get to them immediately to guide you on the spot. After I left two dayster, you won¡¯t have that privilege anymore."

    "I¡¯ll learn as fast as I can." Lin Huang nodded.

    "Oh ya, let me know as soon as you mastered Star Dome. I will send you the tutorials for other sword skills." Mr. Fu added. The reason why he did not want to send tutorials of all the sword skills to Lin Huang was that he would put Star Dome aside and learn the other sword skills instead. That would defeat the purpose of his training.

    "Sure, I will." Lin Huang could guess what Mr. Fu had in mind.

 Chapter 390 Librarian 07003

    "Congrattions, you have obtained Legendary Skill Card - Star Dome card pieces x618!"

    Three days passed by swiftly, Lin Huang umted the card pieces quick where he managed to get more than 600 card pieces within three days. When the first card piece appeared, he found out that the card was legendary-level and thought it would be good if he could get 10 card pieces per day. It would take him forever tobine the card pieces into aplete card.

    What he did not expect was that during his training, the images of Qi Muxiong¡¯s sword trying appeared asionally. Every time they appeared, there would be hundreds of card pieces appearing as well. On the first day afternoon, the memory appeared once and Lin Huang obtained more than 100 card pieces. On the second day, the memory appeared twice and he obtained more than 200 card pieces. On the third day, the memory appeared three times and he obtained more than 300 card pieces.

    A Legendary Skill Card would require at least 10,000 card pieces tobine into aplete card. Although Lin Huang had no idea how many card pieces exactly he would need, he had the confidence to umte more than 10,000 pieces within two months. Although he had yet to umte aplete card, he was already half-way there thanks to Mr. Fu.

    "You really are a sword genius! To lower the difficulty, I purposely broke down the techniques from 18 forms to 108 forms but they¡¯re still difficult to most swordmasters. They would need at least three months of training to get a hang of it. I didn¡¯t expect you to take only two hours on the first day to get a hang of it. Your improvement within these two days is tremendous. Looking at your progress, I think you¡¯ll only need two months at most to master the skill." Mr. Fuplimented him.

    Lin Huang recalled getting a hang of the skill from the first image that he saw from Qi Muxiong¡¯s memory. That was how he managed to get so many card pieces. Without the memory, he might have needed at least 10 days to get the same amount of card pieces and get the hang of the skill.

    "Seems like your training has been progressing well, there¡¯s no meaning for me to stay here any longer. From tomorrow onwards, you¡¯ll move to the dorm in the Martial Hunter College. You¡¯ll go to the library in the day and train at night, you don¡¯t have to go to the hotel back and forth. Call me if there are any questions." Mr. Fu patted his shoulder and stepped into his dimensional relic.

    After sending Mr. Fu off, Lin Huang had lunch with Lin Xin and checked out from the hotel. When he was given the teacher¡¯s certificate, he was even given a teacher¡¯s dorm. He thought since it was called a dorm, the size should be small and he would not mind cramping in the dorm with Lin Xin. However, he thought Mr. Fu might not be able to get used to it so he decided to stay in the hotel with Mr. Fu instead.

    Once he arrived at the dorm, he realized that he was wrong. The dorm was not just a room but instead, was a three-story vi that was simr in size to his house in Winter City. Apparently, the Martial Hunter College¡¯s teachers had great privileges. He stepped into the house and saw that the decorations were not fancy but everything was good as new. It gave the feeling that he had just moved into a new house.

    "Brother, it¡¯s good here!" Lin Xin opened the window and looked out. The Martial Hunter College itself had beautiful sceneries around it. There were mountains and rivers in the dorm area, making it a soothing environment. After touring the house and cleaning up two bedrooms, Lin Huang summoned Tyrant.

    "I¡¯m going to the library, I won¡¯t be back for lunch. You can go shopping with Tyrant."

    "Alright." Lin Xin nodded.

    After leaving the dorm, Lin Huang summoned the Viridian Wolf and headed to the library. The Martial Hunter College was huge and now that it was school holiday where there was barely anyone there, he was not worried that riding on the Viridian Wolf would hurt anyone. Within three minutes, he arrived at the library entrance. He recalled the Viridian Wolf and projected his certificate. He then swiped the door with his card and stepped into the library.

    His jaw dropped as he stepped in. As there was no library in the Hunter Reserve College in small ces like Wulin Town where he used to live. It was Lin Huang¡¯s first time stepping into a library in this world. He knew the library would be different from earth but what he saw was shocking.

    "What... is... this..."

    There was a gigantic monster on the ceiling. The monster was like a blue, giant brain that was covered in a light purple, semi-transparent jelly. At the bottom of the jelly were millions of tentacles. It looked like a semi-transparent giant, purple jellyfish with a blue brain on its belly.

    Besides, there were no bookshelves in this library at all. There was not even a book! There were just tables and chairs as well as more than 100 individual cubicles which seemed to require authorization to ess. There was a tentacle on top of each set of table and chair. The tentacles were moving slightly so Lin Huang knew it was not dead.

    "Wee to the library, first-timer. I am Librarian 07003. Don¡¯t be scared, I¡¯m just a harmless artificial creature. My purpose here is to save information and assistance..."

    "Oh... Okay..." A sound popped into Lin Huang¡¯s brain, he finally snapped out from zoning out.

    "If you would like to look for any information, you can go to any vacant ports and my tentacle will connect to your Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring. You don¡¯t have to worry about the leaking of your personal information as my ports can only enter data and cannot extract data. It¡¯s a one-way data flow..." Librarian 07003 exined.

    "What¡¯s that room over there?" Lin Huang pointed at the cubicles.

    "That¡¯s exclusively for teachers only, you would need the teacher certificate to activate it. The data authorization level is higher. If the light on the entrance is red, it means that it¡¯s unavable and a green light would mean it¡¯s vacant. All you¡¯ll have to do is to scan your teacher¡¯s certificate to enter." Librarian 07003 exined again.

    "I understand now, thanks!" Lin Huang walked to the cubicles immediately and picked a cubicle.

    "You¡¯ll need to set on your Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring to authorize my entry then you¡¯ll be able to look into the data." Librarian 07003 guided.

    Lin Huang followed the instructions immediately, the testable on top of the cubicle dropped slowly and connected on his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring. He got into the library page in an instant.

    "If you have any questions, please do not hesitate to ask me. Happy reading!" The librarian¡¯s voice disappeared after it said that.

    "Let¡¯s look at the content of the Year One Sword Dao¡¯s programme and see what else could I look for in there..." Although it was difficult to achieve, Lin Huang did not want to mislead the students that he was going to teach. He started going into his teacher mode without him realizing.

 Chapter 391 Fatty

    The Hunter Martial College belonged to a privileged school. The Sword Dao that Liu Ming asked Lin Huang to teach was a battle-based programme but there were theories included as well. All programmes had textbooks of their own. However, to most of the teachers, these textbooks were only part of the programme and they usually did not teach ording to the textbooks. Meanwhile, Lin Huang needed the textbooks as his guide as he had zero experience in teaching. He had no idea what he would need to teach the students in the college.

    After spending one and a half hours, he finally finished looking at the Year One programme. He had learned many things that he did not know before. With great interest, he started looking at the Year Two programme. Suddenly, his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring vibrated. It was the fatty Yi Hangyi. He just realized that it had been a while since he caught up with the fatty.

    "Librarian, please activate the soundproofing system." Lin Huang looked up and said to the librarian.

    "Sure." Librarian 07003 activated the soundproofingyer in the cubicle. It was a function that exclusively for teacher¡¯s cubicles. Seeing that the semi-transparent soundproofingyer was formed in the shape of a dome, Lin Huang then picked up the call. The video call was connected in an instant and fatty¡¯s face upied most of the screen.

    "Eh fatty, I think you"ve lost weight." Lin Huang teased.

    "Really?" Fatty was happy to hear that.

    "Yes you did, your face used to upy the entire screen but now it¡¯s just three-quarters of the screen." Lin Huang smiled and nodded. He could not understand why fatty always put his face at such an angle whenever he called. Sometimes there was even hairing out of his nose which made it quite awkward.

    "F*ck!" Fatty just realized that Lin Huang was teasing him, he put the screen away immediately.

    "What¡¯s up, do you need anything?"

    "Can¡¯t I just call you to catch up?!" Fatty asked.

    "Wait, you look different." Lin Huang just noticed that he dressed up this time.

    "Your clothes... Are you going on a date?"

    "Err, just a meal with a friend." Fatty blushed.

    "A girl?" Lin Huang asked.

    "Of course it¡¯s a girl! Why else why would I dress like this?" Fattyughed.

    "Wow, how did you guys meet?" Lin Huang asked while smiling.

    "We met at the hunter assessmentst month." Suddenly, fatty recalled the reason for his call.

    "I wanted to tell this to you but you interrupted me."

    "You¡¯ve passed the assessment?" Lin Huang raised his eyebrows. Based on fatty¡¯s abilityst year, it was impossible for him to pass.

    "Of course I passed!" Fatty was proud.

    "Oh, so how did you meet the girl." Lin Huang did not want to hear fatty talking about the assessment so he changed the topic.

    "The assessment this time was pretty difficult for me. If she didn¡¯t help me, I really couldn¡¯t have passed. I barely passed the first round and I knew I couldn¡¯t pass when it came to the second round but I bumped into her halfway through. She even shared her water and snacks with me... We became friends andter, I told her that my dream is to be a Food Hunter. She then told me that she loves food and encouraged me to hold on. With her help, I managed to pass."

    "Sounds like she¡¯s a nice girl." Lin Huang was happy for fatty.

    In this world, perhaps it was due to the rich life force. Children mature early and be adults at 16. The legal age to marry was 18 but there were people who have already gotten married after they turned 16.

    "She¡¯s very cute, I¡¯ll send you her photo." Fatty said and sent a couple of photos.

    Lin Huang looked at the photos, it was a cute little girl who looked the same age and size as Lin Xin. She had ck, long hair with two ponytails on the side.

    "She¡¯s a cute girl, but are you sure she¡¯s an adult already?" Lin Huang asked fatty after looking at the photos.

    "Yes she is, she just turned 16 two months ago. She¡¯s already silver-level, cool right?" Fatty was proud of himself.

    "Silver-level at 16... Maybe she¡¯s rted to some royal family or even one of the six major families..." Lin Huang thought to himself but he did not say that to fatty so that he did not break his confidence.

    "How is it going with her? Are you guys officially together?" Lin Huang asked again.

    "That¡¯s too early, it¡¯s my first time asking her out today." Fatty was shy when he said that.

    "Please bring her somewhere nice and take note of your image. Don¡¯t just keep eating when you¡¯re at the restaurant." Lin Huang only reminded fatty about those points without telling him that the girl might be a royalty as he was afraid fatty would be self-conscious.

    "Oh, what else?" Fatty was eager to learn.

    "Be a gentleman but not too serious. Put her in the limelight but don¡¯t lose your personal opinion. Also, what you¡¯re wearing is too formal. Wear something casual but not too casual..." Lin Huang suggested.

    "What does the girl think about you?"

    "She said I¡¯m fat and cute, I think she likes me." Fatty giggled.

    "There¡¯s something going on, seize the moment okay. This girl seems nice." Lin Huang was happy for fatty.

    "Thanks for your kind words. I hope it¡¯lle true! I¡¯ll treat you a good one then!" Fatty nodded.

    "You¡¯ll have toe to the White Capital." Lin Huangughed.

    "What are you doing there?" Fatty was puzzled.

    "My sister got into the Martial Hunter School so I followed her." Lin Huang exined.

    "But you¡¯ll have toe back when school starts?"

    "Not this year, I¡¯m always studying there." Lin Huang was secretlyughing, he did not dare to say that he became a teacher.

    "You¡¯re sitting in?! How did you manage to get it?" Fatty was envious, it was difficult to get a pass to a top-notch college like the Martial Hunter College.

    "If you have nothing to do, you cane visit me. If you guys really get together, both of you cane. I¡¯ll pay for everything. But if the rtionship didn¡¯t happen, you¡¯ll have to pay for the trip yourself." Lin Huang smirked.

    "But why?!" Fatty objected.

    "This is to encourage you." Lin Huang gave a reason that fatty could not argue with.

    "Sure, it¡¯s a deal. For aplimentary one-month trip in White Capital, I¡¯ll get her!" Fatty hung up the phone without waiting for Lin Huang to respond.

    "One-month trip... This fe sure is greedy." Lin Huang hung up the phone while smiling and proceeded with his reading.

 Chapter 392 A Disciplined Life

    Three days passed by in a blink of an eye. Lin Huang lived with utmost discipline for the past three days. Every morning, he would wake up at 6:30 a.m and would finish washing up before he had his breakfast past seven in the morning before he headed to the library. He would stay in the library until six in the evening and took snacks as his lunch. After dinner, he would train with his sword in the training room at around 6:30 p.m. until 12 midnight. Then, he would head back to the dorm, wash up and sleep.

    He would sleep for six hours while other activities like eating, washing up and his journey on the road would add up to an hour. He spent his remaining 17 hours studying and training. Lin Huang wanted to cut down his sleeping time to three hours and sleep on the training room¡¯s floor. There was a small bathroom in the training room that allowed him to shower. If he did that, he could save some time as he did not need to return to the dorm so he could increase the time he could study and learn to 20 hours. With his physique now, three hours sleep per day would be enough for him since he would only have to stay this way for two months. However, the thought that Lin Xin would disagree with such a lifestyle made him give this idea up.

    Besides learning and training, the other matters went on as usual. The Hunter Forum and the ck market hade back with some news about the double mutated, sword-type monster. Yang Ling had unlocked the three Emperor¡¯s Heart Rings of the immortal-level hunter a while back and extracted all the items. Lin Huang put them away in his own ring, including the dracaena that he had always wanted. However, he did not want to unseal Charcoal at the moment as he knew that its unsealing would create a scene. The unsealing had to be done in an isted area where the Starlight Beasts were. He did not have time to leave yet so he decided to unseal Lancelot and Charcoal once and for all once he obtained sufficient information about the double mutated sword-type monster.

    During the past few days, fatty had been texting Lin Huang on the progress between him and the cute girl, Zhang Mengmeng. She seemed to really like fatty as they had already gone on a date; eating, shopping and watching a performance at the music theatre. The girl did not reject any of his advances at all. On the fourth day, when Lin Huang was having his breakfast, he received a text from fatty that said, "I want to confess to her!"

    Lin Huang could not help himself butugh. Fatty was such a straightforward person. Perhaps that was the reason why the girl liked him. However, he thought it was too fast for fatty to confess, especiall since the both of them had just spent three days together but Lin Huang did not stop him anyway.

    People say that women who are in love had zero intelligence. In reality, men would see their IQ drop to negative when they were in love. Lin Huang chose not to stop fatty as he knew that fatty would not listen to him. Another reason was because Lin Huang knew Zhang Mengmeng had a good background and it might not be a bad thing if fatty was rejected. It was always better to end the rtionship early than dragging it on if both parties were not suitable for one another. As time went on, the emotions invested would increase and he would be even sadder if he was rejected. However, if Zhang Meng Meng really had zero intelligence and agreed to be with him, that would be the best thing that ever happened to fatty.

    Lin Huang thought about it and replied.

    "You do whatever you want, just don¡¯t cry to me if you¡¯re rejected."

    "Can¡¯t you just say something nice to me for once?!" Fatty texted him three angry emojis at the back.

    "Oh, I can¡¯t wait to see a baby from the both of you."

    "..." Fatty was speechless.

    After breakfast, Lin Huang started his busy day. He had already finished reading all the programmes that the Martial Hunter College had and even came out with a basic teaching n. His programme was quite rxed as he would only need to teach one ss for one period each week. However, the ss periods here were quite different from the ones on earth as one period here could stretch as long as three hours. The students at the Martial Hunter College would only need to attend two periods each day. One was from 9 a.m. to 12 p.m. while the other would be from 2 p.m. to 5 p.m. The three hours sses would be broken down to an hour of lecture and two hours of training. Lin Huang arranged his sses the same way. Once he finished the outline of his teaching programme, he went on to gather more materials and documents to bulk up the contents of his lesson.

    It was past 10 at night and Lin Huang¡¯s Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring vibrated as he was training in the training room. It was fatty. He then put away his sword and picked up the call.

    "What, were you rejected? Are you here to cry to me?" Lin Huang teased.

    "Heh, you underestimated my charm." Fatty was proud, he soon noticed that Lin Huang was dripping with sweat.

    "What¡¯re you up to? You look like you just got out of the water."

    "Training with my sword." Lin Huang waved the gold-level sword in his hand to fatty.

    "Why are you training sote? What have you been doing during the day?" Fatty was puzzled.

    "I was reading in the library." Lin Huang did not bother to exin too much to him.

    "Don¡¯t change the topic! Tell me about you! So... Has the girl has agreed to date you?"

    "Of course! When I work my wonders, the world will tremble!" Fatty looked proud of himself.

    "That¡¯s because you¡¯re fat." Lin Huang teased again.

    "You won¡¯t have any friends if you continue to talk like that!"

    "I wasn¡¯t the one who asked you to beat around the bush." Lin Huang wanted to know what the girl saw in him.

    "Alright so after dinner, we were shopping near the Blue Water Lake. As we were walking on Lover¡¯s Bridge, we saw many couples dating there so I decided to confess to her there and then. I told her that I liked her and asked her to be my girlfriend. She was stunned at first but soon she agreed."

    "Are you sure she wasn¡¯t saying something else?" Lin Huang smirked.

    "You¡¯re just being jealous." Fatty shot back.

    "Alright, I won¡¯t mess around. Please cherish her." Lin Huang did not tell him that Zhang Mengmeng might be from royalty.

    "I don¡¯t need your reminder, she¡¯s my first love!" Fatty looked proud.

    "Oh, by the way, I have told Mengmeng about traveling to the White Capital and she agreed toe along with me. She also said that she¡¯d borrow a dimensional relic from her family during theing few days ande straight to the White Capital so we won¡¯t need to spend too much time on the road. We haven¡¯t gotten the exact time and date yet but it¡¯ll probably be two dayster. I¡¯ll contact you again when we¡¯re here. I remember you telling me that you¡¯d pay for the trip if we visit you together..."

    "Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve given my word so I won¡¯t let the both of you pay." Lin Huang was being generous.

    "Let me know before youe, I¡¯ll book a hotel for the both of you."

    "Yay!" Fatty then hung up the phone.

    "I can¡¯t believe fatty really got the girl..." Lin Huang smiled and shook his head.

    He did not think the rtionship would happen since the very beginning. The girl was like a genius since she was already a silver-level at 16. Besides, her family was rich. Fatty, on the other hand, was not gifted in his cultivation and his background was nothing concrete. The gap between the both of them were too big...

 Chapter 393 Fatty Is Here

    Two days passed by in a blink of an eye. As Lin Huang finished breakfast, his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring began to ring. It was fatty and Lin Huang could tell that he was already here with his girlfriend. He picked up the phone and saw fatty move his head to the side to so another person could sit. The person on his right was the girl in the photo, Zhang Mengmeng.

    "See, this is my girlfriend Zhang Mengmeng." Fatty was proud of himself.

    "This is my good friend Lin Huang." Fatty introduced the both of them.

    "Hi." Lin Huang waved and greeted.

    "Hi." Zhang Mengmeng seemed shy, she replied softly.

    Lin Huang did not mind that at all.

    "Pleasee to the north gate of the Martial Hunter College, I¡¯ll bring you guys around. It¡¯s still too early now. You can only check into the hotel after 12."

    "Sure, you¡¯re paying anyway so we will follow what you¡¯ve nned." It was the best thing ever that fatty had a tour guide as he was azy person.

    When he hung up the phone, Lin Xin came to him.

    "Who was that?" She asked curiously.

    "Fatty." Lin Huang had told her about fatty before so she knew who it was as soon as he mentioned his name.

    "He has a girlfriend now?" Lin Xin was confused she had the impression from the way Lin Huang described him that fatty was not a charming man.

    "Yeah, he¡¯s got pretty good luck." Lin Huang smiled and nodded.

    "Brother, aren¡¯t you going to the library today?" Lin Xin asked out of the blue.

    "Since he¡¯s here, I¡¯ll have to bring him around at least on the first day." Lin Huang shook his head helplessly. He agreed to let fatty visit him as he thought fatty would need at least a few months to get into a rtionship and by then, he would be done with his errands and could bring them around. He did not expect fatty to confess three days after their date and that he would even be was sessful. It absolutely destroyed his n.

    However, going back on his word was not something Lin Huang would do. Since he had given his word, he would have to take some time out from his busy schedule to bring them around.

    "I want to tag along..." Lin Xin was bored these days as Tyrant was just like a bodyguard who could bring her shopping but had nothing inmon to talk about.

    "Come with us then." Lin Huang could tell why Lin Xin requested toe along. He noticed that he recently spent less time with her and he was guilty.

    After getting the green light from Lin Huang, Lin Xin¡¯s mood changed from one of anticipation to one of excitement. They cleaned the kitchen together, brought Tyrant out and headed to the north gate of the Martial Hunter College. After waiting for two to three minutes at the entrance, a monster car stopped. Fatty held Zhang Mengmeng¡¯s hand and got off the car. With that little gesture, Lin Huang could tell that fatty really liked this girl.

    "Wee!" Lin Huang approached the two of them and greeted them passionately. He kept looking at Zhang Mengmeng who was next to fatty. She looked exactly the same as her photos.

    "Lin Huang, this is my girlfriend Mengmeng, you¡¯ve seen her in the video." Fatty smiled and introduced.

    "This is my good friend Lin Huang that I told you about, you guys saw each other in the video."

    "Hmm." Zhang Mengmeng nodded lightly, she seemed to be anxious when she met strangers.

    Lin Huang did not mind at all.

    "These two are..." Fatty soon noticed there were another two people behind Lin Huang. One was a terrifyingly big guy while the other was a cute girl.

    "Xin Er, my sister." Lin Huang smiled and introduced.

    "This is the brother fatty that I told you about and next to him is his girlfriend Mengmeng."

    "Hello, brother and sister!" Lin Xin only nced at fatty before she then stared at Zhang Mengmeng. She was more interested in the girl who was her age.

    "Such good genes... Both the boy and girl look so good..." Fatty looked at Lin Xin then Lin Huang and mumbled to himself. Lin Huang pretended not to hear him, he smiled and did not say a thing.

    "How about this?" Fatty looked at Tyrant. He could not recognize Tyrant since he had already changed. Tyrant naturally remembered fatty but since Lin Huang did not say anything, Tyrant did not greet him.

    "He¡¯s my bodyguard." Lin Huang did not want to tell the truth as Tyrant had a major transformation. Fatty could tell that he was double mutated if Lin Huang told him the truth.

    "You even have a bodyguard now. I remember you telling me how poor you were and that couldn¡¯t even afford a tent." Fatty thought Lin Huang might have joined a royal family.

    To avoid him from misunderstanding, Lin Huang did not bother to exin further as he knew the more he exined, the more questions fatty would have for him. Zhang Mengmeng peeked at Tyrant, seemingly scared of him.

    "Let me bring you around the Martial Hunter College. Although it¡¯s not a tourist attraction, it¡¯s considered to be one of the more scenic ces in the White Capital." Lin Huang smiled.

    He had yet to book the hotel room as they could only check in after 12 p.m. So, he decided to bring them around on a tour of the college in the morning.

    "Oh yeah, should I book one or two rooms?" Lin Huang asked fatty.

    "One room..."

    "Two rooms!"

    The both of them replied almost at the same time. Fatty said one room while Zhang Mengmeng said two.

    "Two rooms then." Fatty looked at Zhang Mengmeng and said immediately.

    "Alright, I¡¯ll book the rooms now." Lin Huang looked at Zhang Mengmeng without saying anything. He booked the rooms right away on thework page using his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring.

    "It¡¯s booked! White Forest Hotel, on the 128th floor, Room33 and Room34. The rooms are connected and I¡¯ve sent you the booking confirmations." Lin Huang said to fatty. Fatty received the message shortly.

    "Got it, thanks!" Fatty switched off the page without even looking at the message.

    "Let¡¯s start walking then..." Lin Huang bought them into the college.

    "The Martial Hunter College was built 283 years ago, it¡¯s the third oldest school in Division7. In the first 50 odd years, the college did not only act as a college but also used as an adult hunter training institution. Since the officialunching of Division7 was over, there was no need for so many hunters so the adult hunter training program was removed. More than 30 yearster, the college was removed as well. Many colleges were poprized before that..." Lin Huang brought them walking along the paths under the shade of the trees while exining the history of the college to them. He learned all that from the library.

    "Lin Huang, do you really n to sit-in here?" Fatty could not help but ask.

    "My brother isn¡¯t sitting in, he¡¯s a teacher!" Hearing what fatty said, Lin Xin corrected him.

    Fatty did not believe what Lin Xin said. He thought Lin Huang did not want to embarrass himself so he lied to his sister that he became the college¡¯s teacher. He did not want to blow his cover.

    "A college teacher, Lin Huang you¡¯re so great..." Fatty winked at Lin Huang, implying that he knew Lin Huang was lying but he did not want to blow his cover in front of Lin Xin.

    Lin Huang smiled awkwardly. Fatty was full of imagination. As they walked in the collegepound that was blossoming with flowers, the sound of Lin Huang¡¯s voice could be heard along with Lin Xin¡¯s asional chatter. Fatty and Zhang Mengmeng was looking around along their walk and seemed to be impressed by everything here. Tyrant was the only one that was quiet, walking on the far right to protect Lin Xin.

 Chapter 394 Lovers Rock

    The morning passed by quickly and Lin Huang brought them to the hotel after lunch. As they registered themselves at the front desk, fatty and Zhang Mengmeng did not stay too long in the room. Following Lin Huang¡¯s n, the headed to a tourist attraction within the foothold. The White Capital was the biggest and oldest footholds in Division7. There were many historical sites that upiedrge spaces with various beautiful sceneries. It would take more than a month to visit all of them.

    Lin Huang nned the trip from near to far so they could first visit the attractions that were closer to the hotel. If they had enough time, they could visit attractions that were further away or change their hotel if they wanted to.

    Later, Lin Huang brought them to a giantke. "Thiske is called the Jingyue Lake, it¡¯s one of the most popr attractions in the White Capital. It¡¯s extra beautiful at night. I picked the hotel that¡¯s not far from here so you can see the night view of theke from your balcony. There are a couple of celebrity monuments by theke and one of the most popr ones would be the monument of Jingyue¡¯s Home, the ruins of a demigod¡¯s home..."

    "So this is theke that¡¯s named after the demigod Jingyue?" Fatty had heard of the demigod Jingyue before so he had a serious expression stered on his face as he looked at theke.

    "Yes, the White Capital during that time was much smallerpared to what we see today. Thiske was just a namelesske in the while. The demigod Jingyue built his own house by theke and that¡¯s how theke got its name." Lin Huang smiled and nodded.

    "I know this one!" Lin Xin interrupted.

    "More than 200 years ago, the demigod Jingyue fell in love with a man so she stayed by theke. She announced to the world that she would wait by theke for that one man for 10 years. If the person came within those 10 years, she would be with the man forever and ever without questioning the world. If he didn¡¯te within those 10 years, she would head to the virtual world and never return... 10 yearster, she disappeared. Some said she went to the virtual world while some said she left with the man. However, nobody knows what the man was..."

    Fatty gave his full attention while listening to the story while Zhang Mengmeng seemed to be distracted. She did not look interested in the story at all.

    "Brother, do you think that the demigod Jingyue got together with the love of her life?" Lin Xin asked Lin Huang.

    "I think only she would know the answer." Lin Huang shook his head and smiled.

    "I think she did! What do you think, Mengmeng?" Fatty looked at Zhang Mengmeng, he seemed to be anticipating her reply.

    "I... don¡¯t know." Zhang Mengmeng waved her hands.

    It was past four in the afternoon after looking at a couple of attractions by theke.

    "Jingyue¡¯s Home is just there, let¡¯s take look and have dinner after that." Lin Huang looked at the time and decided that Jingyue¡¯s Home would be thest attraction of the day.

    All the attractions by theke wereplimentary and one could enter just by scanning their ID as there were no restrictions.

    As it was the summer holidays, the attraction was crowded. Jingyue¡¯s Home was in a small area with a small building and a courtyard to match. However, as it was a tourist attraction, the Union Government expanded the area around it to make it more than 30 timesrger than it originally was. After queuing up, they entered the attraction. There were many people but it was not too cramped. They spent more than an hour walking around the expanded area and entered Jingyue¡¯s Home as the people left.

    Lin Huang noticed that the ruins were perfectly maintained as he walked into the courtyard, he could even feel that the ruins were slightly covered with a unique force. It was possibly left by the demigod Jingyue or by some other people to prevent the ruins from being destroyed. The courtyard was small, only about 200-odd square meters. There were colorful flowers in the courtyard and the soil was moist with grass that had obviously been trimmed. The ruins must be maintained all year round.

    People followed the cobblestones on the floor and walked to the middle of the courtyard where there was a big rock. Many couples surrounded the rock and ced their palms on it.

    "What are they doing?" Fatty was puzzled but soon he noticed that all of them were couples.

    "This is a Love Rock. They say if two people who sincerely love each other ce their palms on the rock together, their palms would light up." Lin Xin exined immediately. Young girls were always extra sensitive regarding topics about love.

    "Let¡¯s try!" Fatty pulled Zhang Mengmeng along. Zhang Mengmeng hesitated but soon followed anyway. The both of them queued for more than 10 minutes and before long, it was their turn. Lin Huang and Lin Xin watched by the side. As fatty and Zhang Mengmeng ced their palms on the rock, nothing happened after a while.

    "Eh? Howe it doesn¡¯t light up?" Lin Xin was confused as everyone would have their palms lighting up, at least a little or more but nobody experienced what the both of them did where nothing happened.

    Lin Huang looked at Zhang Mengmeng in doubt and then looked at fatty, he was upset.

    "Why is it like that?"

    "Don¡¯t bother, sometimes such things aren¡¯t urate." Lin Huang patted fatty¡¯s back.

    "It¡¯ste, let¡¯s see the building and have dinner."

    "It doesn¡¯t work all the time?" Fatty looked at Lin Huang in all seriousness.

    "Even machines that are top-notch fail sometimes, let alone a rock." Lin Huang pulled fatty away.

    Zhang Mengmeng held her head down without saying anything, she seemed upset too.

    "Sister Mengmeng, don¡¯t be sad. Such thing might not be urate." Lin Xin consoled her immediately.

    "Thank you." Zhang Mengmeng forced a smile. With Lin Huang leading them, they went into the building. It was made of a unique kind of wood with light natural fragrance. Lin Huang felt refreshed as soon as he stepped into the building.

    "This is so neat..." Fatty seemed to lighten up a little and eximed.

    "Girls are more attentive. A guy wouldn¡¯t be able toe out with something so detailed." Lin Huang smiled and nodded.

    Lin Xin did not say anything as she had been here more than once. It was Lin Huang¡¯s first time so Lin Xin took the initiative to be the tour guide and exined the things they saw to them as they visited the attraction. As it was almost 6:40 p.m., they had toured the entire attraction. Lin Huang then led the way as they left the attraction and headed to a popr restaurant that he picked for dinner...

 Chapter 395 Thereâ€™s No Such Person

    After dinner, Lin Huang could finally stop being a tour guide. He bid farewell to fatty and Zhang Mengmeng then left with Lin Xin and Tyrant.

    "Brother, I have a feeling that sister Mengmeng doesn¡¯t really like brother fatty." Lin Xin could not help but voice her opinion while they were on their way back. Lin Huang was shocked to hear what she said as he did not expect Lin Xin to notice that as well. It seemed like fatty was the only one invested in this rtionship.

    "The Lovers Rock has a purpose - to detect if both parties like one another. As long as there¡¯s a tiny bit of interest, their palms would light up. However, there was nothing at all when the both of them ced their palms on the rock. We can tell that brother fatty likes sister Mengmeng very much. Since there¡¯s nothing happening to the rock, that means sister Mengmeng doesn¡¯t like brother fatty at all." Lin Xin told her observation.

    "I also noticed that sister Mengmeng would sometimes avoid looking at brother fatty."

    "Whether or not they like each other, that¡¯s their business. Let¡¯s not get involved." Lin Huang did not deny what Lin Xin said while shaking his head.

    Of course, he noticed that Zhang Mengmeng acted a little weird when she was with fatty since the beginning. What happened at Lovers Rock had confirmed that she was not the least bit interested in fatty at all. Just like what Lin Xin said, even if she had a tiny bit of interest in him, the rock would respond.

    "Shouldn¡¯t we tell brother fatty? Is sister Mengmeng dating brother fatty for his money? I remember you saying that brother fatty¡¯s family owns a restaurant and he¡¯s quite rich." Lin Xin proceeded to specte.

    "If I tell fatty now, he won¡¯t listen to me and we might even argue." Lin Huang was helpless.

    "This Zhang Mengmeng has a powerful background so money is definitely not what she¡¯s after. Fatty is just an ordinary person, there¡¯s nothing he has that¡¯s worth being taken away. She might want to use fatty to get closer to someone when she agreed to date him."

    Lin Huang was clear of Zhang Mengmeng¡¯s intention but he had no idea who her target was.

    "Go back with Tyrant, I¡¯ll drop by the ck market to investigate this Zhang Mengmeng." After confirming that Zhang Mengmeng had something up her sleeves, he decided to check who she was so that he was mentally prepared.

    As Lin Xin and Tyrant left, Lin Huang summoned the Viridescent Thunderhawk and headed to the ck market.

    Two minutester, hended on top of a building near the ck market and headed to the streets. He found the little house that he bought information thest time he was here and entered it. A staff noticed him as their guest, they hinted and brought him into the house. There was a plump old man behind an old table in the dark room. He wore a golden frame monocle as he observed a small item in his hand.

    Seeing Lin Huang enter the room, the old man put away his things and looked at him.

    "May I know what do you need?"

    "I need you to check out a person for me." Lin Huang sat down in front of the table and requested.

    "Do you have the name and photo of this person you ask of?" The old person asked while nudging his sses.

    "Yes."

    "Then your request will be easy." The old person was relieved.

    "Send over the details and I¡¯ll give you a price."

    The old person passed him a chip. Lin Huang took over the chip and scanned his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring. Zhang Mengmeng¡¯s information was sent over. When that was done, Lin Huang passed the chip back to the old man. The old man took the chip and connected it to his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring and started his investigation.

    "You only need to pay a minimal price for this piece of information - one Life Crystal." The old man looked at Lin Huang less than two minutester.

    "Why is it so cheap?" Lin Huang thought it was odd.

    "Maybe nothing¡¯s wrong with this girl?"

    He ced one Life Crystal on the table.

    "This girl doesn¡¯t exist! Her name is made up. I¡¯ve checked the photo and checked the Union Government¡¯s poption registration data, there¡¯s no match for her face. There are two possibilities. She has either never registered with the Union Government or her identity is faked. She has also changed her features by performing stic surgery or through other avenues." The old man said after picking up the Life Crystal.

    "I know it!" Lin Huang expected the answer. He finally confirmed that his suspicions of Zhang Mengmeng being true.

    "Is it possible to get her real identity?" Lin Huang asked.

    "There¡¯s nothing that I can do as she has changed all her personal details. Usually, people in disguise would change their fingerprints, iris and other identification details along with their features. Unless you could provide her real name or face, there¡¯s nothing I can do." The old man smiled and shook his head.

    "Alright then, thanks." Since there was nothing that they could do, Lin Huang left the ck market.

    It was 8 p.m. when he returned to the dorm.

    "So how did it go? Did you get anything?" Lin Xin asked as she noticed that Lin Huang looked solemn.

    "There¡¯s no such person as Zhang Mengmeng." Lin Huang said without an expression.

    "A fake identity? How about facial recognition software?" Lin Xin was stunned and understood what he meant immediately.

    "No, it¡¯s not her real face." Lin Huang shook his head.

    "Something¡¯s wrong with this girl!" Lin Xin became alert.

    "Don¡¯t follow us on our tour around for theing days. We have no idea what the girl wants but approaching fatty with a fake identity... It has got to be something bad. Stay away from her, I¡¯ll get Tyrant to protect you." Lin Huang briefed her and summoned Kylie as well as he thought it was dangerous.

    "Kylie you protect Lin Xin as well."

    "Brother, are you going to train today?" Lin Xin saw Lin Huang ready to head out. If he stayed, he did not have to summon two monsters to protect her.

    "Yes, I didn¡¯t get to train today. I¡¯m left with four hours." Lin Huang was determined.

    "Be careful then." Lin Xin nodded.

    Lin Huang left the dorm leaving Lin Xin behind, he did not bother to summon the Viridian Wolf this time and ran towards the training room. As he was arriving at the training room, he sensed a tiny object entering his Micro Territory, aiming at the back of his head. Lin Huang moved his head aside and avoided the attack. He turned around immediately at looked at the direction of attack.

    "Who¡¯s that? Come out, now!"

 Chapter 396 Attacked In The Middle of The Nigh

    Lin Huang was shocked to be attacked in the middle of the night. Was it the Purple Crow, the Saints or the Mystery Organization? Maybe it was Zhang Mengmeng? A few possibilities shed through his mind. He had offended quite a few organizations and he could not tell who was attempting an attack this time around. However, he could sense that it might either be the Purple Crows or Zhang Mengmeng. The attack came out of nowhere and was swift. If not for his Micro Territory that was activated at all times, he might have been attacked earlier.

    "Who¡¯s that? Come out now!" Shouted Lin Huang as a couple ofmp posts exploded around him. Suddenly, the entire area was plunged into darkness. As soon as the lights disappeared, a few obscure attacks came at him. It was the same as before; the attacks were extremely secretive and hard to detect. It was fast and was clearly a unique assassination technique. However, nothing could escape Lin Huang¡¯s Micro Territory that allowed him to sense the attack trajectory, allowing him to avoid it just by moving his body.

    As he avoided the attack, he took out his grade-5 gun relic. It was one of the collectibles from the Mystery Auction which was now his. The ck pistol was a few times smaller than the GrayEagle17. As Lin Huang whipped out the gun, he inserted Life Power into it. Soon, a number of golden beams shot out of his gun as fast as his attacker, covering the entire area where his attacker was attacking from.

    Golden sparks lit up the dark as shot after shot was fired. The quiet night was broken, and many hunters who were around the area headed towards that direction. It was the White Capital, so not only was it an A-grade foothold, it also the top foothold in Division7. Who dared to create a scene at the Martial Hunter College in the middle of the foothold?!

    Gunshots were fired multiple times in less than a second in the dark. Lin Huang¡¯s speed was at its peak, as he managed to fire more than 50 shots within a second. The golden Life Power bullets headed in the direction of his attacker like a thunderstorm, and soon the entire area was covered with bullet shells. As soon as the shots were fired, Lin Huang stomped hard, activating Seraphic Speed and Thunder Steps. He dashed like aser beam towards the direction of the attack.

    Pew! Pew!

    Shots scattered through the air. This time, his attacker did not even bother an attempt to cover up the noise. He only seemed to want to scare Lin Huang away. He then swapped Thunder Steps to Cloud Steps and avoided the attacks. He continued to fire as he headed closer towards the direction of the attack. As the shots were fired, Lin Huang could finally see the person assaulting him. It was a person covered in a loose ck robe. He could not even tell the gender of the person. He also noticed that the person did not avoid his Life Power bullets at all. Instead, there was a thick cloud of ck mist in front of the person, blocking his bullets. As the golden Life Power bullets passed through the ck mist, they disappeared. It was evident that the shots could not harm the person at all.

    Seeing Lin Huang was approaching, the ck-robed person seemed to be unwilling to get close to him and retreated immediately. Lin Huang aimed at the person and fired even more shots. For regr gold-level hunters, using a relic was exhausting as it drained the person¡¯s Life Power tremendously. However, for Lin Huang, the amount of Life Power he had was ten times more than a person on the same level, so using a relic was rtively rxing to him.

    After finally being able to see his target, Lin Huang stopped blindly shooting and aimed for the fatal points on his assant¡¯s body. In the dark, the Life Power bullets were like meteorites as they were shot at his assant. The ck-robed person did not even attempt to avoid the bullets. The ck mist was bing thicker and eventually, it turned into a giant ck whirlpool. The golden bullets disappeared as soon as they touched the mist. Even the bullets that reached the edge of the whirlpool broke as well.

    "The Life Power bullets seemed to dpose right away..." Lin Huang frowned as he was puzzled by the person¡¯s ability. As the person seemingly absorbed Lin Huang¡¯s shots, he leaped and left. Knowing that he could not kill Lin Huang within a short period as well as the fact that people were approaching, the assant did not dare stay any longer and decided to leave. Lin Huang was not surprised that the person attempted to flee. He already confirmed that the person was a holy fire-level when the personunched his first attack. Nobody below Transcendent-level could move so quickly.

    "Trying to run away? I won¡¯t let you go so easily!"

    Lin Huang summoned the Viridescent Thunderhawk and chased after the person. On the Viridescent Thunderhawk¡¯s back, Lin Huang changed the gun¡¯s form to a rifle and aimed at the ck-robed person. He then activated an advanced gunfighting technique, Thunderstorm. As thunder roared, golden Life Power bullets rained down like a thunderstorm. Lin Huang used three Life Wheels for this attack, and his Life Power flooded the gun as he fired countless shots at the person.

    Noticing the attack from its back, the ck-robed person did not even turn his head as he attempted to cover his body with a thick, ck mist. Lin Huang soon noticed that the ck mist behaved strangely, like the surface of water that sent out ripples as soon as the Life Power bullets touched it. Even though he used an advanced gunfighting technique, it could not harm the person.

    However, the speed of the Viridescent Thunderhawk was faster than the person. They were getting closer and closer to each other. The ck-robed person attacked as well but Lin Huang managed to avoid them with the activation of his Dark Shield.

    "You can¡¯t run!" Lin Huang shouted while his eyes turned a bloody red. The Vampire Particles formed a pair of whips on his back. The two whips headed towards the person while another two des raced towards the person¡¯s body. To Lin Huang¡¯s surprise, the ck-robed person did not avoid the attacks this time. As the person performed a couple of hand seals, he was strangled by the two whips and the two des pierced through his chest.

    Lin Huang was shocked that he managed to kill the person so quickly. Nevertheless, the ck-robed person¡¯s body broke into ck bits and disappeared.

 Chapter 397 Puzzling

    He escaped?!

    Lin Huang looked at the ce where the ck-robed person disappeared while reying the scene of him performing the hand seals. It was probably a unique escape skill.

    "Lin Xin!"

    His crimson red eyes faded away as he contacted Tyrant with his mind. He was relieved as Lin Xin had not encountered the attack that he did.

    "Let¡¯s go back to the ce where the person first attacked me." Lin Huang patted the Viridescent Thunderhawk¡¯s back.

    The Viridescent Thunderhawk pped its wings and turned in an arc as it headed to the library. As soon as itnded, a shadow interrupted them. Lin Huang looked closely. It was the dean, Liu Ming.

    "Brother, were you the one fighting just now?" Liu Ming immediately asked when he saw Lin Huang.

    "A ck-robed person attacked me but ran away." Lin Huang hopped from the Viridescent Thunderhawk¡¯s back and nodded to Liu Ming. The battle had seemed intense, but it onlysted less than 20 seconds.

    "Is this a holy fire-level summon?" Liu Ming was shocked to see the Viridescent Thunderhawk.

    "Yes." Lin Huang then recalled the Viridescent Thunderhawk.

    "Are you alright?" Liu Ming asked immediately. As a huge fan of Mr. Fu fan, he was protective of Lin Huang.

    "I¡¯m alright."

    Soon, several shadows arrived. They were Transcendents who were nearby. They came here as soon as they heard the gunshots and sensed the energy wave. Liu Ming approached them and exined while Lin Huang looked for the weapon that the ck-robed person had used to attack him. He could sense that it was something tiny, but he had no idea what that was.

    A whileter, he found a hole the size of a thumb in a field nearby. There was residue that was simr to the ck mist on the attacker¡¯s body. Lin Huang coated his right hand with Life Power and reached into the hole. He found a needle that was two centimeters long with the thickness of a strand of hair. It waspletely ck with ck Life Power remaining on its surface. Although the ck Life Power was insignificant, Lin Huang could sense that the Life Power on his finger was being destroyed by a unique force. However, as it was dposing his Life Power, the ck Life Power was intensifying. Before Lin Huang could store it, the ck Life Power surrounding the needle disappeared within one or two seconds.

    "Is this the weapon that the person used to attack you?" Liu Ming appeared next to Lin Huang and looked the ck needle in his hand.

    "Looking at the size and color as well as the ability to hide its appearance, this could definitely kill anyone without even making a sound. Such an evil weapon looks like it belongs to a professional assassin. Brother, did you offend anyone recently?"

    "I¡¯ve offended quite some people..."

    "Do you have any clue about anyone who might want to do such a thing?" Liu Ming asked.

    "I have a few suspects, but I can¡¯t be sure." Lin Huang shook his head.

    "Do you need my help?" Liu Ming asked in all seriousness.

    "Not at the moment. I think I can solve it myself. If I can¡¯t, I¡¯ll have to trouble you." Lin Huang would usually handle things by himself instead of asking for help. He knew that he would have to repay people in some way if he asked for help.

    "Alright then, be careful. Usually, a professional assassin won¡¯t give up on their target so easily. Find out the person responsible for this as soon as possible. The longer you drag this matter, the more dangerous it¡¯ll be for you. After all, they¡¯re in the dark while you¡¯re in the light," Liu Ming reminded.

    "Yes, I understand." Lin Huang nodded.

    "I¡¯ll get someone to fix this tomorrow. Don¡¯t worry about it and get going," Liu Ming said as he looked at themp posts that were broken.

    After Liu Ming left, Lin Huang looked around nearby and headed back to the dorm as he did not find anything.

    "Brother, were you fighting just now? I heard gunshots," Lin Xin asked in concern when she saw Lin Huang came back. She had heard the gunshots soon after Lin Huang left the dorm, so she thought he might be fighting.

    It was summer holiday and no outsiders were allowed at night in the college. Besides her and Lin Huang, there was basically nobody else in the college. The gunshots clearly came from the college. Moreover, Lin Huang was a firearms master himself, so it was easy to tell that it was him who was fighting.

    Lin Huang did not want to tell Lin Xin about the attack but since she asked, he admitted it anyway, "Someone tried to kill me but got away."

    "Was it Zhang Mengmeng?" Lin Xin thought of her as well.

    "I¡¯m not sure, but she¡¯s the biggest suspect." Lin Huang shook his head.

    "Although the person was on the holy fire-level, I¡¯m not excluding Zhang Mengmeng as one of the suspects as she might be hiding her truebat prowess and disguise herself as a silver-level hunter. Besides, I don¡¯t know many people in the White Capital. Zhang Mengmeng is the only one that I don¡¯t know from before and she knows that I¡¯m in the White Capital.

    "But, there are other possibilities as well. After all, I have offended many underworld organizations." Lin Huang knew the trouble that he caused himself. He had offended all the underworld organizations that he¡¯s encountered, so it was nothing out of the ordinary that he was being targeted.

    "I think it has to be that Zhang Mengmeng! How can it be such a coincidence that we met her today and that you got attacked right away? She must being for you, that¡¯s why she¡¯s dating Brother Fatty. Maybe she¡¯s one of the Purple Crows!" Lin Xin was determined to solve the identity of the attacker.

    "You naughty girl, you need proof. Don¡¯t just say whatever you want." Lin Huang patted Lin Xin¡¯s head.

    "There¡¯s no need for proof. A girl has urate instincts. It has to be Zhang Mengmeng!" Lin Xin was persistent.

    "Yes, whatever you say is right. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll handle it." Lin Huang assured helplessly.

    He returned to his room after finally managing tofort Lin Xin. He stared at Zhang Mengmeng¡¯s photos that Fatty had sent earlier and mumbled to himself, "I can definitely know if it¡¯s her if I have her real face or her real name..."

    Suddenly, Yang Ling¡¯s face appeared in his mind.

    "I wonder if Yang Ling could retrieve her real face..."

    Lin Huang then sent the photos to Yang Ling with a simple exnation. Yang Ling replied almost in the next second after receiving the photos.

    "Now I know your type. This girl looks doesn¡¯t look that bad, but she¡¯s too young for me..."

    Two to three minutester, Yang Ling called. Lin Huang picked up the video call immediately.

    "Who told you that the girl had stic surgery?" Yang Ling asked directly.

    "Didn¡¯t she? Her identity is fake. I¡¯m sure you can look for her. Her face doesn¡¯t match the poption registration at the Union Government."

    "There really is a problem with her identity. She must be an illegal resident who has never registered herself since birth and her Emperor¡¯s Heart ring must be fake. But I¡¯m 100% sure that she has never done stic surgery before!" Yang Ling insisted.

    "What are you basing yourments that she¡¯s never done stic surgery before on?" Lin Huang was puzzled.

    "It¡¯s not based on anything. I can tell from her photos. She¡¯s not the only one, I can also tell how any woman in the world really looks like. Whether they¡¯ve make-up on, if they went for stic surgery, or if they used a beauty app to beautify their faces. I can even see the smallest freckle on their faces. My eyes can see through thoseyers. When I say this girl has never went for stic surgery, it means she hasn¡¯t. It¡¯s up to you to believe me or not," Yang Ling insisted.

    "Then, could you find her real identity for me?" Lin Huang cast his doubts aside and asked Yang Ling.

    "I can¡¯t. She¡¯s an illegal resident who has never registered on any tforms on the Heart Network. All I know is that her name is fake. There¡¯s nothing else that I can get." Yang Ling opened his arms in surrender.

    "Alright then, I understand now."

    Hanging up the phone, Lin Huang thought the matter was even more puzzling now.

    "Zhang Mengmeng has never undergone stic surgery, and she¡¯s an illegal resident..."

 Chapter 398 Pig

    Lin Huang thought all he needed was Zhang Mengmeng¡¯s actual face or name to find out who she really was and which organization she belonged to as well as her intention to be with Fatty. However, his dream was crushed when Yang Ling told him that although her identity was fake, her face was real. She was an illegal resident, and she had just registered her fake identityst month. Before that, she never existed.

    Now, it was impossible to know who she was, which organization she was from, or her intentions as she did not have an identity. After hanging up the phone, Lin Huang took out the ck needle that was as thin as a strand of hair.

    "Now, I shall take some time to drop by the ck market to see if I can find out anything about this ck needle."

    ...

    On the next morning, Lin Huang met Fatty and Zhang Mengmeng at the ce and time that they had promised to meet after his dinner.

    "Why isn¡¯t your sister here today?" Fatty was surprised and asked Lin Huang.

    "We¡¯re hiking the Three Lifetime Mountain. She¡¯s been there before and she¡¯s unwilling to hike, so she¡¯s not following today," Lin Huang smiled and exined.

    "So, we¡¯re hiking..." Fatty looked concerned.

    "The Three Lifetime Mountain is a popr attraction. There¡¯s a pavilion on top of the mountain called the Fate Pavilion. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve heard of the story about the fate of the three lifetimes. It was said that ites from this mountain and pavilion." Lin Huang looked at Fatty and smiled.

    "You mean the mythical story about reincarnation that was passed down since ancient times? But there should be nobody staying in Division7 during that time, so how was it possible that the story came from here?" Fatty was skeptical.

    "Didn¡¯t anyone tell you that the White Capital of Division7 was built on the ruins of ancient times? The Fate Pavilion was discovered when Division7 was opened by the Union Government more than 300 years ago. They confirmed that the pavilion is the one in the story," Lin Huang exined.

    "Can you tell me the story?" Zhang Mengmeng suddenly looked at Fatty.

    "That story..." Fatty did not expect Zhang Mengmeng to ask him such a question.

    "It¡¯s about this medical practitioner who was picking herbs on top of the mountain near the Fate Pavilion. He saved a snake from a beast. Many yearster, the man died and was reincarnated into a rich businessman. One day, he passed by the Fate Pavilion and was robbed. He was then rescued by the snake that he had saved in his past life. Many yearster, he died and was reincarnated to be a schr while the snake advanced into a human. The both of them met at the Fate Pavilion and got married.

    "In ancient times, many believed in the theory of reincarnation. They think that people won¡¯t just disappear after their death. Their souls will go to a ce called the Netherworld. Human souls will be cleansed there, and their memories will be wiped away. They will be reborn as a clean te without any memories," Lin Huang added as he could tell that Zhang Mengmeng had never heard of the story before.

    "Reincarnation..." Zhang Mengmeng mumbled to herself and smiled at Fatty.

    "I love this story. Let¡¯s go see the pavilion."

    Lin Huang was observing Zhang Mengmeng as she spoke. She seemed to be much better than yesterday and had moremunication with Fatty today. However, he was not sure if she was pretending so that she would not blow her cover. Even the way she looked at Fatty was like a young girl who had fallen head over heels.

    "Sure, let¡¯s hike that Three Lifetime Mountain!" Fatty could not reject Zhang Mengmeng¡¯s request.

    The Three Lifetime Mountain was about five kilometers away towards the northwest of Jingyue Lake. The mountain covered more than 200 kilometers and was a great tourist spot in White Capital. Many locals who would jog in the mountain area during summer as there were trees which were cooling. The Three Lifetime Mountain was just one of the attractions in the area. There were many other beautiful sceneries along the way.

    The people in this world had much stronger physique than people on Earth. Climbing a mountain that was thousands of meters high was not as tough as it would be on Earth. Fatty was very reluctant because he waszy although, with his bronze-level rank-3bat strength, it was nothing for him to hike the mountain.

    There were a total of four trails in the mountain. Two of them consisted of stairs while another two involved rock climbing. Considering Fatty¡¯s condition, Lin Huang decided to take the stairs. Zhang Mengmeng was excited as they were climbing. She could not wait to get to the top to look at the legendary pavilion.

    "Zhang Mengmeng, why not you go up first? Wait for us up there, and I¡¯ll apany Fatty up slowly."

    "That¡¯s right, Mengmeng. You can go up first if you want to see the pavilion. We¡¯ll catch up." Fatty said while he panted, unable to catch up with Zhang Mengmeng¡¯.

    "Alright then," Zhang Mengmeng looked at Lin Huang, seeming to have something to say. She hesitated and left.

    "Fatty, what did you and Mengmeng dost night after dinner? Did you guys stay in the hotel for the entire night?" Lin Huang asked when he saw Zhang Mengmeng had walked further away.

    "We didn¡¯t head back to the hotel directly after dinner but to the shopping za instead. We shopped until past 11 and went back to the hotel and slept. I bought quite a few snacks and got a few clothes for Mengmeng," Fatty chuckled.

    "So, you guys stuck together for the entire night?" Lin Huang was puzzled.

    "Yeah, from 7:30 p.m. to past 11, we were together. Why? What¡¯s wrong?"

    "Nothing, I just want to know your progress." Lin Huang smiled.

    "Ooh... It¡¯s a secret!"

    Lin Huang asked him a couple more questions as they were hiking up. He confirmed that Zhang Mengmeng had been with Fatty the entire night. She did not even go to the toilet.

    "So, the one who attacked mest night wasn¡¯t Zhang Mengmeng!" Lin Huang concluded.

    They spent more than three hours to get to the top of the mountain. Zhang Mengmeng had been waiting at the red pavilion for quite some time. There were many people at the pavilion, and Zhang Mengmeng was the center of attraction with many people looking at her.

    "Hangyi!" Zhang Mengmeng went to them when she saw Fatty.

    Many thought that Zhang Mengmeng was Lin Huang¡¯s girlfriend and that they were the perfect match. They were shocked to see her wiping Fatty¡¯s sweat for him.

    "Why would a pretty girl like this be dating such a pig?" A handsome unclemented with tears in his eyes. It was clear that he recalled a sad moment in his early days.

    "Hangyi, there¡¯s a fortune teller over there. He saw a few couples, and they said he¡¯s very urate. Let¡¯s get him to look at ours." Zhang Mengmeng pulled Fatty towards the fortune teller. Lin Huang was puzzled. If Zhang Mengmeng was just pretending, her acting skills were top-notch as she seemed really genuine. He followed them anyway. The fortune teller that Zhang Mengmeng was talking about sat in the east corner of the pavilion. He was skinny and wore a robe with ¡¯fate¡¯ written on his chest. He looked like he was in his sixties with white hair. The unique thing about him was that his eyes that werepletely white without any iris or pupils.

    Zhang Mengmeng brought Fatty to the old man.

    "Sir, please tell us our fortune."

    The old man looked at them, stunned. He then looked at each of their palms. Soon, he frowned and started to speak, "The numerology for the both of you is odd..." He went silent for a while and looked up at Zhang Mengmeng.

    "You don¡¯t have a past."

    The old man looked at Fatty and said, "...and you don¡¯t have a future."

    "Your fate started when the both of you met the first time, but at the same time, it ended. It¡¯s odd as theoretically, the both of you shouldn¡¯t meet again, but your fate is bringing the both of you together in a strong way. The endpoint of this seems to be non-existent..."

    Before the old man could finish, Zhang Mengmeng¡¯s tears were pouring.

    "What¡¯s wrong, Mengmeng? Don¡¯t listen to his nonsense..." Fatty attempted to pull Zhang Mengmeng away, but she insisted on staying.

    "Sir, is there any way to save this?" Zhang Mengmeng asked the old man tearfully.

    "I¡¯m sorry, there¡¯s no way." The old man shook his head, stood up and walked down the mountain.

    "Sir, here¡¯s your money." Zhang Mengmeng attempted to give the old man money, but she was stopped by Fatty.

    "It¡¯s okay..." The old man waved his hand without turning around, then disappeared slowly from their field of vision.

    "This old man is just jealous of us and attempted to break us up! If he weren¡¯t an old man, I would have definitely beat him up!" Fatty was furious.

    "Alright, don¡¯t be mad." Lin Huang patted Fatty¡¯s shoulder.

    "Mengmeng, don¡¯t bother yourself with what the old man said, okay? He was just rambling. Don¡¯t take it seriously."

    Zhang Mengmeng nodded while still crying. Seeing Zhang Mengmeng hugging Fatty, Lin Huang was skeptical of his judgment.

 Chapter 399 Iâ€™ll Wait For You In The Eastern Suburbs

    Zhang Mengmeng had been upset ever since the fortune teller encounter. Fatty did not have the mood to look at the attractions anymore as he was trying to cheer Zhang Mengmeng up again. Lin Huang was watching without saying a word. He had no clue after listening to the ridiculous notion that the fortune teller had said. However, Zhang Mengmeng¡¯s sobbing seemed real, and it did not look like she was acting. Perhaps, what the fortune teller said made her realize something that she was not aware of.

    "Lin Huang, I think I¡¯ll bring Mengmeng back to the hotel. Sorry to trouble you toe all the way here." Fatty looked at Lin Huang with guilt.

    "It¡¯s alright. It¡¯s almost noon now. Let¡¯s take the elevator. I¡¯ll bring you guys for lunch and take you back to the hotel." Lin Huang patted Fatty¡¯s shoulder.

    "I¡¯ll bring you guys around again tomorrow when the both of you feel better. You can take a few days¡¯ rest if you want."

    "Thanks!"

    The elevator to descend the mountain was located not far from the Ladder Mountain. There was a three-kilometer long hanging bridge connecting it with the Three Life Mountain. As they crossed the bridge, they took the elevator from Ladder Mountain all the way to the bottom of the mountain. After bidding farewell to Lin Huang, Fatty and Zhang Mengmeng left with a monster car. Lin Huang then summoned the Viridescent Thunderhawk and headed to the ck market.

    ...

    In the small, dark room, the plump old man looked at Lin Huang. "You again, do you have a new clue this time?"

    Lin Huang took out the ck needle and ced it on the table. The old man pushed his sses higher up on his nose and looked at it. He then put on a pair of white gloves and picked up the thin needle. After some observation, he looked at Lin Huang again.

    "Now, I¡¯m curious about how you managed to survive this attack?"

    "You know where does this weapone from?" Lin Huang¡¯s eyes lit up.

    "The information about this ck needle might not be useful to you, and it¡¯s not cheap." The old man stared at him.

    "Are you sure you want it?"

    "How much is it?" Lin Huang asked.

    "30,000 Life Crystals!"

    "Sure," Lin Huang replied without thinking twice.

    The old man was surprised by Lin Huang¡¯s decision as 30,000 Life Crystals could get a solid grade-5 relic. Given that he had reminded Lin Huang that the piece of information might not be useful for him, Lin Huang still decided to ept the price that he presented. The old man did not say anything while taking out the trading chip. Lin Huang scanned it and transferred the money immediately. Soon, a notification popped up, showing that the transfer was sessful, then the old man retrieved the chip from Lin Huang.

    "Wait!"

    The old man put down the ck needle, removed his gloves and started working on something on the Heart Network. One to two minutester, he took out a ck information chip and downloaded the information that he gathered. He then passed the chip to Lin Huang. Lin Huang scanned and copied the information immediately. Within seconds, all the information that the old man provided was downloaded into Lin Huang¡¯swork storage space.

    Lin Huang frowned as he flipped through the information. Soon, he switched off the pages on his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring and shook his head.

    "Seems like I¡¯m in a great loss for this trade..."

    "I did remind you." The old man smiled after taking off his single-lens ss.

    "I thought there might be something slightly useful... Never mind." Lin Huang waved his hand and left.

    After leaving the ck market, he ate something at a small restaurant next to the Martial Hunter College. He contacted Tyrant with his mind to ask him about Lin Xin. After making sure that Lin Xin was safe, he headed straight to the library. In the library cubicle, Lin Huang was browsing for the information that the old man had provided.

    The ck needle appeared the first time more than 200 years ago. It was a custom-made weapon that was often used by a female assassin named Poison Sting. The assassin was an immortal-level who was popr among the dark organization with her secretive way of killing. However, around 170 years ago, Poison Sting epted a deal to kill a particr family member. After assassinating the person, the family took revenge on her. Half a yearter, Poison Sting disappeared and had never appeared for the next 170 years. Nobody knew if she had been killed or if she was hiding.

    Lin Huang frowned after reading all the documents. The information provided by the ck market was basically about Poison Sting. However, he knew very well that it was impossible that Poison Sting had attacked him. If she was already an immortal-level 200 years ago, she could be above imperial-level now if she was still alive.

    "Could it be Poison Sting¡¯s apprentice?" That was the only possibility that Lin Huang could think of.

    However, ording to the documents, Poison Sting had never appeared for more than 170 years. It never mentioned if she had an apprentice, so that was the end of his clue.

    Lin Huang was overwhelmed with information as he read more. Before contacting Yang Ling, his mind was clear, and he was sure that Zhang Mengmeng had attacked him although he had no idea why she would do that. However, since Yang Ling¡¯s exnation on Zhang Mengmeng, her odd behavior, and now this information about Poison Sting, Lin Huang felt like he was in a blur. It was impossible for him to find out the truth.

    Since he could not gather his thoughts, he shook his head and put his thoughts aside.

    "Never mind, I shall continue to read since I¡¯ve already wasted half a day." Lin Huang started reading as soon as his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring was connected to the librarian¡¯s tentacle. Hours passed, and it was soon six in the evening. Lin Huang left the library, had dinner and headed straight to the training room. After a couple of hours of training, sweat dripped from his body. The Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring that he wore on his left middle finger rang when it was around 10.30 p.m.

    It was Fatty who called, and Lin Huang picked up immediately. He was shocked as soon as the video call was connected. Both Fatty and Zhang Mengmeng were in a dim room and locked up with a ck chain. Although it was dark, Lin Huang could see that Fatty¡¯s face was beaten up and there was blood flowing from the side of his lips. On the other hand, Zheng Mengmeng had a long, bloody wound on her face.

    "Fatty! Mengmeng!" Lin Huang shouted to the both of them as he frowned.

    "You¡¯re Lin Huang, am I right? You have such a loyal friend here. If I didn¡¯t threaten him with his girlfriend, he wouldn¡¯t let me call you..."

    A person in a ck robe appeared from the dark. There was a ck mask on its face whichpletely covered everything that could be recognized. Its voice was also modified, so nobody could tell its gender.

    "What do you want?" Lin Huang could recognize that it was the ck robe person who had attacked himst night.

    "Would you like to save your friend?" The ck robe person smirked.

    "I¡¯ll wait for you in the eastern suburbs..."

 Chapter 400 The Identity Of The Black-Robed Person

    "Don¡¯t turn off the video. You muste alone. Don¡¯t let anybody know. Also, you only have two hours..."

    The ck-robed person disappeared into the dark. It did not say more, but Lin Huang knew very clearly that Fatty and Zhang Mengmeng would die if he did not get to the location within two hours. Lin Huang managed to find the location of the video as it was still running. However, whatever he was doing, the other side was watching.

    He put away his sword, did a quick search on his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring signal and soon, he found Fatty¡¯s Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring¡¯s location.

    "Lin Huang, don¡¯te..." Fatty tried his best to look at the camera. He braced the pain and shook his head slightly. Tears streamed down his swollen face. Meanwhile, Zhang Mengmeng stared nkly at the ground, and she was crying. The ten-centimeter long gash on the left side of her face was still bleeding. She seemed to be inplete shock.

    "Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ming for you guys." Lin Huang ran out of the training room and summoned the Viridescent Thunderhawk. The Martian Hunter College was located in the center zone of the White Capital while the eastern suburb was 2,000 kilometers away. Fatty¡¯s coordinates showed a straight-line distance of 2,278 kilometers. Before the Viridescent Thunderhawk leveled-up, it was impossible for it to reach there in two hours, but it could now do it.

    Lin Huang wasing up with a n as he was riding on the Viridescent Thunderhawk. Since the ck-robed person had caught Fatty and Zhang Mengmeng, and now invited him over, it was clear that the person had set up a trap and was waiting for him to fall into it. The encounter earlier gave Lin Huang an idea of its ability. The person should be a white me-level, almost a crimson me-level but not yet a blue me. What it was good at was sneak attacks, not close-distancebat.

    Under such a situation, it was possible that it had set up everything in the environment it could control. The ck-robed person might set some traps in the house that contained Fatty and Zhang Mengmeng. However, Lin Huang must step into the dim room to save the both of them. Now, that was not a scheme anymore but a living graveyard. Lin Huang would have to jump into the trap himself even though he knew it was a setup. He knew very well that Fatty and Zhang Mengmeng would die if he did not do that. From what the ck-robed person had done, not only would the both of them die, they would also die in agony.

    One and a half hourster, Lin Huang, who was riding on the Viridescent Thunderhawk, saw the building at the coordinates. It was a warehouse. The Viridescent Thunderhawk circled mid-air andnded near the entrance quickly. Standing a couple of meters at the entrance, Lin Huang recalled the Viridescent Thunderhawk. Just as he recalled it, ayer of semi-transparent white shield covered the entire warehouse and hundreds of meters around it, including Lin Huang.

    Lin Huang was shocked by that. He looked up, but did not feel anything odd happening to his body.

    "Thisyer of shield serves as a greeting. There¡¯s nothing to worry about. It just serves as a seal to the space and to disable you from summoning your monsters," the ck-robed person who could not be recognized said in the video.

    "You can choose to leave without your friends. It¡¯s not toote..."

    Lin Huang frowned and contacted Xiao Hei secretly. "Can I use my Monster Cards when the space is sealed?"

    "The sealing only applies to the summoning space. It doesn¡¯t work on Monster Cards."

    Lin Huang was relieved to hear Xiao Hei¡¯s answer. He took out his sword and opened the warehouse door. Without any confrontation, he walked into the warehouse.

    As it was night time, the warehouse had no lights and was dark. However, Lin Huang¡¯s vision was not affected as he looked around. The warehouse was still in use as they were many goods stacked around on trays in various areas. Lin Huang trod slowly. Although he used his Micro Territory which covered the area, he was still careful. Despite his light footsteps, in the quiet warehouse, they echoed.

    As he walked hundreds of meters straight ahead, he noticed that he was close to the given coordinates, so he slowed down. Suddenly, he turned left as he arrived at a crossroads with a stack of goods. The moonlight shone through the window and onto the ck chains that were binding Fatty and Zhang Mengmeng. The two ck chains extended from the ceiling and clinched onto their backs. They were suspended 20 centimeters from the ground.

    "Fatty..." Lin Huang switched off the video and attempted to hack off the chains with his sword.

    "I didn¡¯t expect you to have the guts toe here." A shadow appeared from behind Fatty and Zhang Mengmeng. It was the ck-robed person.

    "Who are you?" Lin Huang had no idea who that person was at all.

    "Do you remember killing a person on the demonic crystal spaceshipst July? I¡¯m his daughter..." The person switched off the voice modifier, sounding very much like a young girl now.

    "Last July?" Lin Huang frowned, finally recalling after some thinking. "You mean that bastard?!"

    "Don¡¯t you dare insult my dad!" The girl took off her hoodie and ck mask, revealing a pretty face.

    "Do you remember me, Lin Huang?" The young girl with two ponytails red at Lin Huang with undeniable hatred.

    "You are... Lily!"

    Of course, Lin Huang remembered who she was. The young girl with two ponytails standing in front of him was the girl who had been brainwashed by Mr. Wei. When he had killed Mr. Wei, she had witnessed everything as she stood nearby. However, he remembered that the girl left the spaceship halfway and was sent for psychotherapy. He did not expect her toe back for revenge.

    This girl had only taken a year to level up from an ordinary person to a holy fire-level at such a mind-boggling speed.

    "Good that you remember. I was worried that you might forget! If that had been the case, I would have to waste my time making you remember, but now, I can kill you straight away. My pain and hatred will end after I kill you!" Lily shouted at Lin Huang at the top of her lungs.

 Chapter 401 Witch

    Lily¡¯s scream echoed in the dark warehouse. Before the echo ended, she disappeared from their vision. Next, she appeared behind Lin Huang like a ghost. Under the ck robe, her inhuman ck ws reached out towards his neck with ck mist on them. Her phantom movement was beyond what Lin Huang¡¯s eyes could capture. However, with his Micro Territory that was active at all times, nothing could escape him within a radius of a hundred meters, including Lily¡¯s peculiar movement.

    Sensing her appearance behind him, Lin Huang did not escape, but he stretched out his grade-5 sword relic, Dragon yer, to his back. Before the golden glow left the sword, the sword sliced through the air cleanly.

    Bang!

    As the sword and the ws collided, a loud bang was heard. With the help of the force, Lin Huang dashed towards Fatty and Zhang Mengmeng. Lily backed off and disappeared into the dark again.

    As Lin Huang was closer to Fatty, he was ready to chop off the ck chain that was restraining Fatty with his sword. Suddenly, a shadow appeared next to Fatty. ck needles fired like bullets at Lin Huang faster than the speed of sound. He stopped moving while shing the sword maniacally in the air like it was a giant shield blocking all the ck needles.

    Suddenly, he felt dangering from behind. He activated his Cloud Steps and Seraphic Speed, then stepped a hundred meters away and saw the ck shadow disappear.

    "What was that?" Lin Huang was puzzled. At that moment, he could sense dangering from his back again. He stepped away immediately. Under the bright moonlight, he turned around and saw a shadow disappear from where he stood again.

    "A shadow?!" Lin Huang could tell it was a shadow. Although he had no idea what the shadow was doing, the sense of danger came from it. Lin Huang trusted his instincts.

    "Lin Huang, the moment you stepped into this warehouse today, there¡¯s no way you¡¯ll leave alive. Give up all your useless struggles now," Lily¡¯s voice echoed.

    "Lily, if you had gone for the psychotherapy sessionsst year, perhaps you¡¯d have been living like a normal kid just like everybody else now. Mr. Wei¡¯s love wasn¡¯t real. It was an odd feeling that you have towards him after his brainwashing. He never loved you. You were a toy to him and you could¡¯ve been thrown away anytime he wanted. You know very well who he really was. His death is a release for you..." Lin Huang shouted.

    "So, you thought my dad is dead! He¡¯s not dead. He was saved by the Grandmistress! She sent me to Phoenix Ind for training... Phoenix Ind is like hell... Hahaha..." Lily sounded like a lunatic, herugh scaring Lin Huang.

    However, Lin Huang got some information from what she said. "Mr. Wei didn¡¯t die? How is that possible!? There was a hole in his head, so how did he manage to survive?"

    "An ordinary person like you could never imagine Grandmistress¡¯s special ways! Dad will be revived two yearster," Lily sounded like she was talking to herself.

    Lin Huang frowned as he listened to Lily¡¯s crazy talk but he could tell that what she said was true. He could not imagine what kind of person the so-called Grandmistress was.

    "The Grandmistress that you¡¯re talking about, who is she?" Lin Huang asked.

    "Grandmistress is dad¡¯s mother. She¡¯s the most incredible woman in the entire world." Lily sounded insane.

    Now, Lin Huang finally found out that Mr. Wei had a powerful background. He thought it was odd that the Grandmistress did not get anybody to assassinate him for the past one year. Could Lily be here to fulfill some odd fetish? Lin Huang was half right; training Lily to get revenge was the Grandmistress¡¯s fetish. She did send assassins on Lin Huang¡¯s tail, but the assassins were always stopped by the Leng family.

    "My dad asked me to kill you and keep your dead body in the freezer. By then, Grandmistress will extract your soul to feed the worms. Two yearster, when dad is revived, he¡¯ll slice your body into pieces as you watch and use different ways to cook you every day. When your body is all eaten, he will chop off your head and make it into a spittoon and get Grandmistress to put your consciousness into the spittoon..."

    "It seems like killing that pervert didn¡¯t teach him a lesson. Next time when I see him, I¡¯ll wipe away his soul and consciousness so that he won¡¯t be able to live ever again." Lin Huang was furious.

    "And that Grandmistress? I shall chop off her head one day," Lin Huang added.

    "Too bad you won¡¯t be able to survive until that day," Lily mocked and attacked again.

    Three giant shadows dashed towards Lin Huang by sliding on the ground.

    "It¡¯s redundant to y shadows with me!" Lin Huang shouted, "Come out, Witch!"

    A human-form monster with a horn on its head appeared in front of Lin Huang. The monster was a female with a pliant body. It was one of the fiend Monster Cards that Lin Huang had obtained thest time.

    "Monster Card

    "Rarity: Epic

    "Monster Name: Witch

    "Type of Monster: Fiend (Beginner)

    "Combat Level: Blue me-level

    "Skill 1: Magic of Gu

    "Skill 2: Poison Magic

    "Skill 3: Witchcraft

    "Summon Authority: Activated

    "Card Remarks: Trainable"

    Lin Huang had seen the skills description before. The Witch had the most secr skills. She only had three skills that were of different abilities. For Magic of Gu, she had mastered tens of worms with different functions. Some could control human minds from parasites, some could store venom, while some were cannibal worms that could devour an adult¡¯s flesh to his skeleton within seconds...

    Meanwhile, Witchcraft included some soul-type attack, defense, and psychic abilities. It included some peculiar abilities such as shadow control, nt control and even summoning monsters from another dimension.

    As Lin Huang had seen the Witch controlling shadows before, he decided to get her to fight Lily. Seeing the three shadows that wereing, the Witch stomped hard, and a giant fiend-form shadow grew under the moonlight.

 Chapter 402 Zhang Mengmengâ€™s Identity

    The fiend shadow that the Witch created appeared within seconds. The three shadows that Lily was controlling sensed something was wrong, so they attempted to go around it to get to Lin Huang. However, the fiend shadow entered Lin Huang¡¯s own shadow at the speed of light before the three shadows could even move. He was speechless as he watched his shadow became a gigantic fiend shadow. As the shadows were fighting, he had no idea how he could help. He did not have any idea what would happen to him if he touched Lily¡¯s shadow.

    The fight among the shadows on the ground was intense; it was like an intriguing shadow y. The shadows collided with each other and separated so fast that Lin Huang could only grasp a little bit of what was going on. The fiend shadow was certainly much stronger than the three shadows. Although it was surrounded by the three shadows, it was winning. It stood on its spot, barely moving, while the other three were constantly in motion. They backed off once they were attacked, not daring to fight the fiend shadow face-to-face.

    The battlested for more than a minute, and it became stagnant. Just when a shadow was attacking, the fiend shadow retaliated by transforming one of its shadow hands into a massive mouth and snapped at the shadow. The other two shadows wanted to help, but they were chased away by the other enormous hand. The shadow that was captured was whimpering like a wounded beast. However, it was soon swallowed, and there wasplete silence.

    After settling the first shadow, the fiend shadow seemed to grow a few times bigger. It turned around and looked at the other two shadows. It extended its ws and transformed them into two thick chains, then dashed towards the two shadows. Under the moonlight, the two shadows were running for their lives. Soon, one of them was captured by the chain. It struggled hard, but its efforts were redundant. As soon as the fiend shadow pulled the chain, it captured the shadow with its ws and consumed it.

    Knowing that it could not escape, thest shadow left the ground and transformed into a thick, ck mist. Soon, it became Lily. Lin Huang was surprised to see that as he did not expect any of the shadows to be Lily herself. As soon as she turned into a human again, Lily screamed at Lin Huang while she attempted to escape,

    "How could this happen? I have already sealed the space! You shouldn¡¯t be able to summon your monsters!"

    "Nothing is impossible. Since I couldn¡¯t summon my monsters, it¡¯s obvious that I have my own way of making it happen." Lin Huang did not exin much.

    Lily, who was escaping, stared deadly at Lin Huang, then turned around and dashed towards Fatty and Zhang Mengmeng.

    "Since I can¡¯t kill you, even if I die, I must kill these two!"

    "Witch, kill her!" Lin Huang frowned and instructed.

    The warehouse became even dimmer as Lin Huang¡¯s shadow changed back to normal. He had no idea when the fiend shadow had left his shadow and where it had gone to. All the dark corners were alive. It looked like the entire warehouse had be the fiend shadow¡¯s yground.

    Any spots with shadows were transformed into chains. They were like tentacles that grew and sped towards Lily as if they had lost their minds. No matter where she was running to, the chains would follow her. They even left the ground and became individual feelers. Suddenly, Lin Huang noticed that Lily had no shadow!

    Soon, she was surrounded by the ck chains that wereing from everywhere. As the first chain curled up her ankle, the rest followed like maggots. As he watched Lily groaned in the chain hold, Lin Huang held his head down and sighed, "I hope you¡¯ll be reborn into a better family in your next life."

    She had gone through a year of touch training and exhausted her talent, but all she could manage was holy fire-level and at the most, white me-level. Although Lin Huang was restricted, the Witch was a blue me level after all. Moreover, it was a fiend with many odd abilities, so even a gold me-level might not defeat it. Lily was just an appetizer to it, and it could defeat her easily.

    As the ck chains faded and Lily disappeared in the ck robe, Lin Huang turned around and ran towards Fatty and Zhang Mengmeng. The both of them were hung 20 centimeters from the ground. Zhang Mengmeng was still staring nkly while Fatty looked up to Lin Huang slowly as he was getting closer.

    "That ck-robed person..."

    "She¡¯s here for me. I¡¯m so sorry to drag the both of you into it... But she¡¯s dead now. I¡¯ll get you out of this ce." Lin Huang was guilty as Fatty was out of breath and there was a wound on Zhang Mengmeng¡¯s face. If not for him, Lily would not have captured the both of them. Lin Huang sliced away the hooks on their backs with his sword, and the both of themnded on the ground. Zhang Mengmeng seemed to only snap out of it and starting crying.

    "Mengmeng..." Fatty looked at Zhang Mengmeng in concern.

    "Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll break you free now." Lin Huang sliced the chains that were binding their bodies.

    "Mengmeng, are you alright?" Ignoring his pain, Fatty attempted to help Zhang Mengmeng up, but his pain restricted him.

    "Alright, you should rest since you¡¯re in pain. Let me do it." Lin Huang shook his head and held Zhang Mengmeng¡¯s arms in an attempt to help her up.

    Suddenly, Zhang Mengmeng looked up and stabbed Lin Huang¡¯s stomach with a de.

    "Die, Lin Huang!"

    "You..." There was no way Lin Huang could avoid the attack as it was too close, and he did not see thating.

    "Mengmeng, what are you doing?!" Fatty was shocked.

    "Hangyi, we can only be together if he¡¯s dead." Zhang Mengmeng did not look as shy as she had been anymore.

    "Who are you?" Lin Huang pressed on his wound and backed off meters away. Blood was flowing freely from the stab wound.

    "I¡¯m the real Lily. The one that you killed just now was just a crazy personality split of me that I sealed in one of my shows... Everything was nned by me, not by her," Zhang Mengmeng finally revealed who she really was.

    "I thought she could kill you so that Hangyi won¡¯t see me doing this. Too bad, that crazydy is useless..."

 Chapter 403 Letâ€™s Break Up!

    As Lin Huang backed off, Zhang Mengmeng did not pursue him and proceeded to say with a smirk, "There¡¯s no need to struggle, Lin Huang. My de is coated with venom from a Fiendish Pufferfish, and there¡¯s no antidote in the entire world. You only have one hour to live...."

    The Fiendish Pufferfish was a poisonous monster from the abyss, and a drop of its venom could kill a holy fire-level. Such venom could infect one¡¯s life directly. It looked like a drop of ink dripped into a ss of clear water and could affect the person¡¯s Life Power.

    "Mengmeng, why would you do that?" Fatty did not expect Zhang Mengmeng to attack Lin Huang. He was still confused by what was happening.

    "Hangyi, Grandmistress will kill me if I don¡¯t finish Lin Huang. She¡¯s trained me for a year and given me a month to aplish this assassination. If I fail this mission, no matter which part of the world that I run to, she¡¯ll be able to find me. Grandmistress¡¯s way isn¡¯t what you can ever imagine it to be." Zhang Mengmeng looked like she respected this Grandmistress very much as she spoke of her.

    "The Lily that I recall doesn¡¯t look like this. Who are you really?!" Yang Ling had confirmed Zhang Mengmeng¡¯s face was real. However, it was odd that she said she was the Lily that he knew a year ago.

    "It¡¯s all your fault!" Zhang Mengmeng red deadly at Lin Huang.

    "If not for you, I wouldn¡¯t have been with Grandmistress and be sent to Phoenix Ind which was hell. On the ind, the psychody Poison Sting would use different ways to torture me every day. She called that training, but I was already tortured to death on the 12th day that I arrived on the ind. Thedy kept my soul and consciousness and got Grandmistress to send a human android to the ind. She then inserted my soul and consciousness into the android, which is what you¡¯re looking at right now. Since then, she tortured me more and more each day, which was also how I managed to level-up from an ordinary person to holy fire-level. I managed to finish the training a month before the expected time.

    "However, such psychotic training put me through many meltdowns. The lunatic that you killed just now was my split personality. Although she was a lunatic, I should thank her because if not for her, I wouldn¡¯t have been able toplete the 11 months of training.

    "After the training waspleted, I returned to Division7 looking everywhere for Lin Huang, but there¡¯s nothing much. I went to Wulin Town, but your house has been vacant for a very long time. I even looked for your sister Lin Xin. However, it seemed like she disappeared at the end ofst year. I then found out that you¡¯re close to Hangyi, that¡¯s why I got closer to him so that I could get to you..."

    Zhang Mengmeng looked at Fatty after she said that.

    "So, you¡¯ve never loved me? Your intention of being with me is to kill Lin Huang?!" Fatty¡¯s tears flowed from his swollen eyes.

    "Ahh, that¡¯s why there was no response from the Love Rock because you¡¯ve never loved me. Not even a tiny bit, I¡¯ve been living a lie!"

    "Hangyi, I admit that I approached you with intentions to use you, but I truly fell in love with youter on... Since I was young, nobody has ever treated me like how you do. You¡¯re the only person who treats me sincerely, not like the rest of them who either use me or treat me as a toy. I love it when I¡¯m with you. As long as I¡¯m with you, I feel safe even if you don¡¯t say or do anything. As for the Love Rock that had no response..." Zhang Mengmeng was choking back tears as she went on.

    "Because you¡¯re dead..."

    "What?" Fatty was shocked to hear what Zhang Mengmeng said.

    "I actually wanted to kill you when we first met at the assessment as well as engulf your soul and consciousness. I wanted to extract everything about Lin Huang from that." Zhang Mengmeng took a deep breath and told the truth.

    "But after browsing your memories, I found out that you had no idea where Lin Huang was. Helpless, I used the way that Grandmistress taught me and extracted your consciousness and sealed part of your soul into your body to ¡¯revive¡¯ you as well as wipe away the part of your memory of being dead."

    "In reality, you¡¯re dead and your soul no longer exists. Your consciousness looks like it exists, but it¡¯s just a part of mine..."

    "Since I ¡¯revived¡¯ you, I approached you so that I could retrieve Lin Huang¡¯s location from you. However, after spending time with you for a few days, I realized that I enjoyed being loved by you. It¡¯s a feeling that I have never experienced before. Since then, I regretted killing you. I came up with many ns and looked up many documents on how to revive you. However, your soul is a unique thing. As soon as it dies, it can¡¯t be revived or reversed."

    "The Love Rock can sense the souls of both people. It will only light up for souls who are connected. You don¡¯t have a soul, so our palms didn¡¯t light up..."

    Not only was Fatty shocked at what Zhang Mengmeng said, even Lin Huang, who was not far away, was dumbfounded.

    "But I thought about it. It doesn¡¯t matter if you¡¯re alive or not. As long as I keep inserting your soul for you, you can maintain what you are now and we can be together forever." Zhang Mengmeng smiled at Fatty.

    "If you had kept this as a secret, I would have chosen to believe you. But now... How am I supposed to believe you?" Fatty looked up while tears kept pouring down his face.

    "After I kill Lin Huang and inform Grandmistress, I¡¯ll remove this part of your memory. You won¡¯t remember it was me who killed Lin Huang and you won¡¯t remember whatever I¡¯m saying now. We can still live happily ever after. I can even apany you to Lin Huang¡¯s funeral..."

    "Enough! Everything isn¡¯t real!" Fatty stopped Zhang Mengmeng from saying any further

    "Zhang Mengmeng, if you really love me, stop creating illusions to trick me and stop lying to yourself. Let me go. I would rather be dead than live in your illusion."

    "You¡¯re abandoning me?" Zhang Mengmeng looked at Fatty with tears in her eyes.

    "If that¡¯s what you think then sure, I don¡¯t want to be with you anymore. Let¡¯s break up!" Fatty looked into Zhang Mengmeng¡¯s eyes.

    "How dare you?!" Zhang Mengmeng was furious as she strangled Fatty¡¯s neck and dangled him in the air.

    "I never thought you would be like every other man who treats me like a toy and throw me away when you don¡¯t need me anymore... If that¡¯s the case, I shall kill you too!"

    "Fatty!" As Lin Huang shouted his name in warning, the Witch came to his rescue. Fatty, who was in Zhang Mengmeng¡¯s grasp, turned into a scarecrow. The Witch appeared in front of Zhang Mengmeng and pped her on the chest. She flew backwards from the blow...

 Chapter 404 In My Next Life, I Want to Be Your Wife

    "Lin Huang, if you kill me, he¡¯ll die too! His consciousnesses from mine. If my consciousness disappears, his will too." Zhang Mengmeng spat blood as she was struck on the warehouse wall by the Witch. As she had made the wall imprable to prevent Lin Huang from escaping, she would have gone through the wall as a result of the Witch¡¯s attack if she had not.

    "Since you¡¯re only left with an hour to live, why not you allow Hangyi and I to leave? Give Hangyi to me. As long as I remove this part of his memory, he¡¯ll love me like he always does. As long as I live, so will he." Zhang Mengmengnded on the ground slowly. Her two ponytails were loose. Her messy hair and her peculiar facial expression made her looked like a ghost under the moonlight.

    "You¡¯re still so stubborn!" Lin Huang sympathized with her at first, but now he was irritated. He crushed the Healing Card that was in his hand, and the de that had stabbed his stomach was pushed out of his body slowly. As that happened, a small capful of purple liquid came out together with the de. It was the Fiendish Pufferfish¡¯s venom. As soon as the venom was excreted, his wound started to heal at a pace that could be seen with the naked eye. Suddenly, the Witch appeared in front of Lin Huang and looked desperately at the venom.

    "Take it if you want it." Lin Huang nodded to her. The Witch opened her mouth and swallowed the purple liquid. It only took a moment for Lin Huang¡¯s body to recover to his peak performance after the venom left his body.

    "What just happened? How is this possible!? There¡¯s no antidote to the Fiendish Pufferfish¡¯s venom! And how did you manage to heal yourself so quickly?!" Zhang Mengmeng was shocked by what she was witnessing. She shook her head vigorously, unable to ept what she was seeing.

    It had taken her so long to n out everything, so she was sure that Lin Huang would definitely die from the Fiendish Pufferfish¡¯s venom as there was no antidote to it. However, she did not expect him to be able to get rid of the venom just like that. All her efforts had gone to waste.

    "Mengmeng, stop dwelling on your mistakes." Seeing that Lin Huang had recovered, Fatty advised Zhang Mengmeng to move on. He hoped that Zhang Mengmeng could escape. Perhaps, Lin Huang would not kill her for the sake of Fatty. However, if Zhang Mengmeng insisted on staying, Lin Huang would not let her go just like that.

    "Dwell on my own mistakes? Hangyi, there¡¯s no turning back for me. I have wasted too much time. I don¡¯t have much time toplete the mission. I¡¯m only left with less than ten days. If I don¡¯t kill Lin Huang, Grandmistress won¡¯t let me go." Zhang Mengmeng behaved like a lunatic as she cried andughed at the same time.

    "I can only live if I kill him, then we can be together!" Zhang Mengmeng said and raced towards Lin Huang.

    "I¡¯m sorry, Fatty," Lin Huang apologized, then he turned around and nodded to the Witch. The Witch then stood in front of Lin Huang and Fatty. As she opened both her hands wide, countless of ck worms flew towards Zhang Mengmeng. These worms were called Lifesiphon Worms. They were the size of an adult thumb. They werepletely ck, and they were fed by the Life Power of various creatures. Their mouths were like scissors which could cut open the skin of any creatures easily and enter their bodies. These worms usually lived in colonies of tens of thousands. Even an immortal-level would not want to offend them.

    Zhang Mengmeng recognized the worms. Although she was delirious, she decided to run away from the worms. As the worms chased after her, she ran helter-skelter and shot daggers at Lin Huang. She knew she could not fight the Witch. Although she did not see how exactly the Witch had killed Lily in the ck robe earlier, she could tell how dangerous it was from the energy wave that had been created when they were fighting. The Witch took a very short time to kill Lily and it was obvious that the Witch was much more powerful.

    Just like Lily who had lost her mind, Zhang Mengmeng knew very well that her ability was the same. It was impossible to defeat the Witch. She would have to kill Lin Huang by avoiding the Witch. As she ran, Zhang Mengmeng approached Lin Huang¡¯s direction. At the same time, she threw ck needles, targeting at Lin Huang,pletely ignoring the Witch.

    Lin Huang shed his sword in the air and blocked all of the ck needles that got in his way. Meanwhile, as Zhang Mengmeng was pulled a distance away, her body split into two. Soon, from two of her, there were four, then eight... She looked like a cell that was going through mitosis. In less than a second, there were 32 Zhang Mengmengs now.

    The Witch could not tell which was the real one. She extended her palm into the air, and countless vines grew out of her palm. She was like a giant tentacle monster as the monstrous tentacles that were tens of meters long dashed towards Zhang Mengmeng. Even Lin Huang could not tell which was the real Zhang Mengmeng after activating his ocr skill.

    Suddenly, he felt a shadow encroach into his Micro Territory, rushing towards him. He did not even turn around but just stabbed his sword backward. The Star Dome was powerful. There was a tearing sound in the air as well as white stripes that appeared as his sword collided with the shadow. Following a loud bang, Zhang Mengmeng groaned while the shadow came back to her.

    "How is that possible?! Even Poison Sting couldn¡¯t tell which is my real body!" Zhang Mengmeng spat blood out again. She did not see Lin Huang¡¯s swording. Although she managed to escape from death, she was badly injured in the intense collision. Without Lin Huang saying a word, the Witch appeared behind Zhang Mengmeng like a ghost. It was toote when she realized that. The Witch¡¯s fingers were like venomous snakes preying on their food as they pierced Zhang Mengmeng¡¯s back. The entire hand hade out through Zhang Mengmeng¡¯s chest...

    An immense pain bloomed from her chest. Zhang Mengmeng looked down and saw the bloody hand reaching out from the front of her body. The long nails were like beast¡¯s ws and she finally knew what had happened as she looked at the inhuman limb. The Witch slowly retracted her hand, and Zhang Mengmeng seemed to lose all her strength as she fell to the ground. Tears were pouring while she tried her very best to look at Fatty¡¯s direction.

    "Hangyi, I¡¯m sorry..."

    "Mengmeng!" Fatty struggled his way to Zhang Mengmeng and held her in his arms. Lin Huang wanted to stop him. However, he just could not do it while his hand hung in the air.

    "I¡¯m sorry. The thing I regret the most in this life would be killing you. How great would it be if I didn¡¯t kill you that day..." Zhang Mengmeng touched Fatty¡¯s swollen face.

    "Mengmeng, I don¡¯t me you. The days that I spent with you were the happiest days of my life." Fatty¡¯s tears were streaming down uncontrobly.

    "Me too. I¡¯m happy whenever I¡¯m with you. You give me a sense of security... Perhaps, that¡¯s what real happiness feels like." Zhang Mengmeng was getting weaker and it became hard for her even to speak.

    "I would love to be your bride..."

    "I¡¯ve thought of marrying you and having kids. We would see our kids grow up while our heads turn white..." Fattyid his face on Zhang Mengmeng¡¯s forehead and said softly.

    "Hangyi, is reincarnation real in this world?" Zhang Mengmeng asked feebly.

    "If it¡¯s real, I would like to see you again in my next life... Promise me you¡¯ll meet me on the Three Lifetime Mountain... Okay?"

    "Okay!" Fatty nodded firmly.

    "You¡¯re so fat. I¡¯ll definitely recognize you... Don¡¯t you dare not recognize me..." Zhang Mengmeng smiled.

    "How can I not recognize you? The most beautiful one among the crowd has to be you." Fatty hugged Zhang Mengmeng hard while shaking and crying uncontrobly.

    "It¡¯s a promise then... In my next life, I¡¯ll be your bride..."

    "Mmm!" Fatty could not speak anymore.

    Soon, Zhang Mengmeng¡¯s hand that was touching Fatty¡¯s fell away limply. She was dead, but her face was calm like she had never been before with a light smile.

    "Mengmeng!" Fatty screamed from the top of his lungs.

 Chapter 405 I Have No Regrets in This Life

    Lin Huang watched silently as Fatty cried in devastation with Zhang Mengmeng in his arms. Zhang Mengmeng¡¯s consciousness was now dead, and because Fatty was part of her consciousness, his would die very soon too.

    "Xiao Hei, will the Healing Card work on Fatty?" Although he knew the answer, Lin Huang asked anyway.

    "The Healing Card only works on living humans but he¡¯s already dead. If one¡¯s soul or consciousness are partially damaged, the Healing Card could still be used as a remedy, but the problem is, his soul has been dead since the beginning. The Healing Card can¡¯t create another soul of a person as there¡¯s only one such thing."

    "How long does he still have?" Lin Huang asked.

    "At the most, half an hour. The main consciousness has died, and what he has is just a part of it, so dying is just a matter of time."

    Lin Huang was solemn. Fatty was one of the first friends that he made since he traveled to this world. He did not expect that killing a bastard a year ago would involve Fatty, who was innocent, and as a consequence, his life was sacrificed. As Fatty cried for more than 20 minutes, he started to realize that there was something going on in his body. He felt weak and tired, and he wanted to sleep.

    "Lin Huang..." He called out to Lin Huang in panic.

    Lin Huang appeared in front of him immediately and held his shaking body steady.

    "I feel so tired. Am I dying?" Fatty managed a frail smile.

    Lin Huang did not say anything. Observing his response, Fatty knew that he did not have much time left.

    "Lin Huang, you¡¯re my best friend. I have a favor to ask..."

    "Please tell me. Anything for you." Lin Huang nodded.

    Fatty worked on his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring¡¯s contact page. "I have sent you two sets of recipes. One is Dad¡¯s and another is mine. I hope you can bring back my dad¡¯s recipe to my family. Give it to my grandmother. He was the only real chef in our family, and he gave me the recipe, so you must bring back the recipe. As for my recipe, it¡¯s not aplete one. I have noted down many recipes that I imagined cooking. I hope that you can give this to a real Food Hunter. Let him or her make my recipes happen..."

    "Sure, I will find the best Food Hunter and get him to make all the recipese true!" Lin Huang smiled and nodded confidently.

    "Also, Ke Lai Hotel... The hotel was my dad¡¯s hard work but now that my dad is not around and I¡¯m leaving soon, my family might sell the hotel. I hope you can purchase the hotel and keep the business going. The revenue of the hotel is good so that you won¡¯t lose money. Keep a copy of my dad¡¯s recipe, hire a good chef to learn all his signature food and keep the Yin family¡¯s recipe going. If possible, I hope my recipes will appear in the hotel too..."

    "I¡¯ll take care of Ke Lai Hotel for you."

    "Don¡¯t be sad for me. Although I¡¯ve only lived for 17 years, I¡¯m happy that I did. My grandmother said fate determines how long a person could live. I had a great dad and a grandmother who loves me. Also, I met the love of my life and she loved me too... I have no regrets in this life..." Fatty smiled. He got weaker and eventually, he passed away.

    "Fatty..." Lin Huang had tears surging in his eyes. He had seen many deaths in this world but he had had no feelings at all. It was his first time seeing a good friend die. A friend who was a glutton, who loved meat. The kind and sincere Fatty was dead.

    He put Fatty¡¯s body into his storage space. Just when he wanted to store Zhang Mengmeng¡¯s body, there was an odd energy wave that came out of her body.

    Lin Huang backed off immediately as he sensed intense danger. Just as he backed off, Zhang Mengmeng¡¯s body expanded like a balloon.

    Bang!

    It only took a moment for her body to expand to its maximum before exploding. A raw spark flew up and the intense explosion obliterated the entire warehouse. Lin Huang was thrown down in the wave. The warehouse turned into ruins within seconds.

    The explosion extended 10 kilometers away and the st was heard even further away. Most of the residents on the east side of the White Capital heard it. Some who were closer saw the bright spark. Fortunately, the warehouse was located at the edge of the eastern suburb and it was secluded. Besides some other warehouses with goods, there was no residential area nearby, so there was no casualty.

    The explosion happened out of nowhere. Luckily, Lin Huang was fast enough to activate the Dark Shield. Not only that, the Witch created a ck spherical defenseyer that covered the outside of the Dark Shield. Under the double protection, Lin Huang and the Witch were unhurt. As soon as the explosive was over, Lin Huang removed the defenseyer to see the entire ce covered in smoke. Zhang Mengmeng¡¯s body that was not far away hadpletely disappeared.

    "That must have been a self-destruction programme by an android. It only exploded after Fatty died. Does that mean Zhang Mengmeng¡¯s consciousness ispletely finished now?" Lin Huang guessed.

    "That¡¯s great. Now, I don¡¯t have to wipe away the evidence."

    He looked around to make sure he did not leave any trails. He then summoned the Viridescent Thunderhawk and left.

    A while after he left, a couple of shadows ran towards the warehouse. They were the powerful humans around who were puzzled by the wreckage, but they left after discovering nothing around the site. Lin Huang went straight back to the dorm in Martial Hunter College.

    "Brother, howe you¡¯re back so early today?" Lin Xin was confused as Lin Huang usually only headed back after 12 but it was not even 11.

    "Fatty is dead..." Lin Huang muttered after sitting wordlessly on the couch in the living for a while.

    "Brother Fatty...is dead?" Lin Xin was shocked. She had not seen the newsing.

    Lin Huang then told her about what had happened.

    "I¡¯ll drop by Fatty¡¯s house tomorrow to pass his body and his remaining belongings to his family," Lin Huang said softly.

    "I¡¯ll follow you." Lin Xin was worried about Lin Huang¡¯s condition.

    "That¡¯s great. Since Zhang Mengmeng managed toe to the White Capital, it would be dangerous for you to stay here alone."

 Chapter 406 The Yin Familyâ€™s Old Lady

    Fatty¡¯s hometown was in Nanmu Town, which was also a D-grade foothold like Wulin Town that was under the territory of Baqi City. It was almost 1,300 kilometers from Baqi City. After breakfast, Lin Huang brought Lin Xin to Baqi City which he had pinned on his dimensional relic earlier. They then rode on the Viridescent Thunderhawk and headed towards Nanmu Town.

    It was past eight in the morning when they arrived and the town had started to get crowded. The appearance of the Viridescent Thunderhawk had attracted the attention of the crowd. Lin Huang recalled the Viridescent Thunderhawk after he found out where the Yin family house was quite easily. The foothold was small, only slightly bigger than Wulin Town. Lin Huang did not summon the Viridian Wolf and walked to the Yin residence by foot with Lin Xin instead.

    On the way, Lin Huang was thinking about how to break the news while Lin Xin followed without saying a word. She was not as bubbly and capricious as she always was. Seven to eight minutester, they finally arrived at the big courtyard that the pedestrians had told him about. The Yins were clearly a prosperous family in town. From the look of the courtyard, it looked like it was at least 1,000 square metersrge.

    There was an old man sitting in a pavilion not far behind the entrance and the ck wooden door was locked.

    "What do you want?" When the old man saw the both of them, he stood up and asked.

    "Is this the Yin residence? I¡¯m Yin Hangyi¡¯s friend and this is my sister. Yin Hangyi asked me toe here to see his olddy," Lin Huang politely exined.

    "You¡¯re Master¡¯s friend? Please give me a moment while I inform the housekeeper." The old man called someone and hung up after a short exchange of words. He then opened the door.

    "Pleasee in. The housekeeper is waiting for you at the door." He opened the door and smiled at the both of them.

    They walked through the courtyard. There was a middle-aged man in a ck tuxedo who nodded to them at the entrance. It was obvious that he was the Yins¡¯ housekeeper.

    "Please follow me to the living room." The housekeeper brought the both of them to the left side of the halls and headed to the living room.

    As they entered the living room, the housekeeper got them tea and asked casually, "How do I address the both of you?"

    "My name is Lin Huang and this is my sister Lin Xin," Lin Huang said.

    "Oh, so you¡¯re Mr. Lin Huang. Master always talks about you. He told us that you¡¯re young and capable and that you¡¯ve achieved a lot at such a young age." The housekeeper was much friendlier after confirming who Lin Huang was.

    "I wonder what brings Mr. Lin Huang and Ms. Lin Xin here today?" The housekeeper served them some tea.

    "Hangyi asked me to see his grandma." Lin Huang knew that it was best if he announced the news to the head of the family.

    "Oh, is that so? She just woke up and is having breakfast now. I¡¯ll inform her. Please give me a moment." The housekeeper did not ask further and excused himself.

    "Brother Fatty is quite rich." Lin Xin smiled.

    "This is all the effort of Fatty¡¯s father¡¯s business. Now that his dad and Fatty aren¡¯t around anymore, the business must find it hard to go on. Many people have gone to the restaurant for Fatty¡¯s dad¡¯s recipe. Fatty picked up 50% to 60% of his dad¡¯s talent. There¡¯s nobody else in the Yin family who is talented in cooking..." Lin Huang knew why Fatty asked him to purchase the hotel as the family would sell it to others if he did not.

    "Without the revenue of the hotel, it seems to be hard for the family to maintain their lifestyle." Lin Xin observed.

    "So, as soon as they know about Fatty¡¯s death, if they¡¯re smart, they will sell the hotel because if they continue to manage it, they¡¯ll definitely lose money. Since it¡¯s still making money now, the earlier they let it go, the better for them." Lin Huang nodded helplessly.

    "Why not you buy the hotel, brother? We can get some good chefs toe up with some unique dishes. Even if we don¡¯t make much, at least the business won¡¯t be losing money," Lin Xin suggested.

    "Fatty hoped that I would purchase it as well, but I can¡¯t be the one who initiates that. We need to hear what the grandma says." Lin Huang knew if he was to suggest that himself, to the Yins, he would seem like he was robbing a burning house instead of trying to help.

    After taking two sips of tea, the housekeeper came back to them. "Please follow me to Grandma."

    The both of them trailed behind him and headed to the second floor. On the living room, there was an olddy with white hair on the couch, sandwiched between two women. Lin Huang guessed that they were Fatty¡¯s aunts.

    The olddy waved to the both of them. "Since the both of you are Hangyi¡¯s friends, don¡¯t be shy ande sit down. Make yourself at home.

    "Hi Grandma, hi Aunties," Lin Huang greeted the three of them. The housekeeper left after bringing the both of them tea.

    Lin Huang was seated on a chair that was not far from the couch and wasfortable. However, Lin Xin looked slightly uneasy.

    "I heard from the housekeeper that you¡¯re Lin Huang?" The olddy chuckled.

    "Yes, I¡¯m Lin Huang. This is my sister, Lin Xin."

    "Hangyi mentioned about you before. He said you saved his life once. He also told me that you have great abilities and that you¡¯re a genius," the olddyplimented.

    "Hangyi was kidding..." Lin Huang did not know how to break the news anymore.

    "Oh yeah, let me introduce yourself. I¡¯m Hangyi¡¯s grandmother and these two are Hangyi¡¯s aunties." The olddy suddenly realized that she did not introduce the three of them.

    "Do you know that Hangyi has a girlfriend now? Although the girl is pretty, I¡¯m worried that she doesn¡¯t really love Hangyi. Think about it. If she¡¯s so pretty, which part of Hangyi would attract her? Since you¡¯re his friend, watch out for him on my behalf. I don¡¯t want him to get cheated..." The olddy did not stop talking. Lin Huang finally knew where Fatty got his chatterbox mouth from.

    She was interrupted by one of the aunties. "Mom, don¡¯t just talk about yourself. Hangyi went traveling and now he asked his friend toe here, so there must be something important," the aunt said.

    "Look at me, forgetting about what¡¯s important. Hangyi must have something urgent to tell us?" The olddy asked. Lin Huang was struggling as he did not know how to break the news. He was looking for the opportunity to break it gently but there was no way that he could, judging from the olddy¡¯s conversation.

    Now that the three of them were looking at him with anticipation, he did not know how to say it anymore. The olddy seemed to notice something was wrong from Lin Huang¡¯s expression.

    "Lin Huang, did something happen...to Hangyi?" The olddy asked carefully. Lin Huang¡¯s silence made the ambiance awkward.

    "Just tell me, I can take it." The olddy took a deep breath and nodded at Lin Huang. She seemed to know what had happened as there were tears in her eyes.

    "I¡¯m sorry, Hangyi is...dead..." Lin Huang felt terrible but he told the truth anyway.

 Chapter 407 The Funeral

    "Hangyi is dead..."

    The light in the olddy¡¯s eyes extinguished but she was much calmer than Lin Huang expected. He was worried that she might not be able to take the news. Nevertheless, she was much stabler than he imagined.

    "It¡¯s my fault..." The olddy pped her thigh hard.

    "Mom, don¡¯t say that!"

    "It has nothing to do with you!"

    Yin Hangyi¡¯s two aunties stopped the olddy from hurting herself further. Lin Huang and Lin Xin were puzzled.

    "How is it not my fault?! The fortune teller said that I¡¯m no good for this family. My two husbands are dead. Now, so are my two sons, one daughter-inw and two grandchildren. If I¡¯m dead, nothing like that will happen to anyone!" The olddy cried and med herself.

    Now, finally, Lin Huang and Lin Xin understood why she med herself.

    "What happened, Lin Huang? Hangyi was just traveling with his girlfriend. How did this happen?" The aunty asked Lin Huang as she wanted to change the topic.

    "Hangyi and his girlfriend got kidnapped in the White Capital. It was toote when I arrived. Hangyi wasn¡¯t dead yet when I got there but there was no way that I could save him." Lin Huang hid the truth. He had to lie as the less the Yin family knew about the Grandmistress, the safer they would be. They might want to take revenge if he told them the truth. It would be a disaster if the Grandmistress found out about their attempt to seek revenge.

    "Kidnap? Why didn¡¯t they call us to ask for ransom?" Hangyi¡¯s aunt asked.

    "The kidnappers didn¡¯t want money. They were actually after Zhang Mengmeng as there was something from her family that they wanted. She was a royalty outside of Division7, so she was targeted before she even came to Division7. It was unfortunate that Hangyi got dragged into this. As Zhang Mengmeng¡¯s family couldn¡¯te to terms with the kidnappers, the both of them were killed. Zhang Mengmeng¡¯s body was taken away by her family while Hangyi¡¯s is my storage space."

    Lin Huang came up with the story and intentionally said that Zhang Mengmeng¡¯s family was royalty outside of Division7 as the Yin family was a normal family after all, so it would be difficult for them to get any information that was outside of the division. They would need a massive amount of Life Crystals to get out of the division. A year¡¯s worth of Life Crystals was equivalent to one million credit points. Getting to the nearest Division8 or Division6 would cost each person thousands of Life Crystals.

    The Heart Network ran individually in every division. Besides people of a certain level, the information of each division was isted. Normal people would only receive information about the division that they were residing in. If they did not know anyone from other divisions, they would basically know nothing about other divisions for all their lives. They trusted what Lin Huang said as Fatty always mentioned about him and his extensivework as far as the olddy and the others remembered. They had even seen their photos together, so they were not skeptical about Lin Huang at all.

    "Can we see...Hangyi¡¯s body?" The olddy was sobbing but she heard Lin Huang loud and clear.

    Lin Huang nodded and took out Fatty¡¯s body. Hey his body on the carpet in the living room. The aunties took a quick nce and looked away while the olddy stood up calmly. She walked towards Fatty¡¯s body with her walking stick slowly. Although Fatty was slightly unrecognizable as his face was swollen, the olddy could tell that it was her grandson, Yin Hangyi.

    "Hangyi..." She tossed her walking stick aside and knelt on her knees. She looked devastated as she touched Fatty¡¯s head lovingly.

    "Why did you leave just like that? Didn¡¯t you say that you want to be a Food Hunter and make monsters into delicious dishes for your grandma?"

    The olddy lost control as she wept and talked to Fatty. Lin Huang¡¯s eyes turned red as he watched while Lin Xin wiped her tears quietly. Yin Hangyi¡¯s aunts were crying as they stood aside and the atmosphere became gloomy.

    Around 20 minutester, the olddy finally calmed herself down, wiped her tears and looked at Lin Huang.

    "Hangyi¡¯s face..."

    "He was tortured before he died. He must have been protecting Zhang Mengmeng. There was only a sword gash on Zhang Mengmeng¡¯s face, nothing else," Lin Huang nodded and exined.

    "Hangyi sent me both his dad¡¯s and his recipes to me. Those are the only remaining possessions that he has. Let me forward that to you," Lin Huang said to the olddy.

    "Did he...say anything before he died?" The olddy asked.

    "He said he has a grandmother who really loves him, a great dad and that he met the love of his life. He has no regrets in his life," Lin Huang conveyed what Fatty had said.

    The olddy started crying again after hearing that. Lin Huang stood aside while waiting for them to feel better and did not say anything else. Ten minutester, the olddy had finally calmed down. She stood up with her walking stick and her daughters¡¯ help.

    "Lin Huang, who are the kidnappers?" The olddy had the n to take revenge.

    "I¡¯ve killed the kidnapper but I¡¯ve no idea who they are. I¡¯ll get to the bottom of this and give all of you an exnation," Lin Huang said as he did not want to get the Yin family involved.

    To the royals, an ordinary person¡¯s strength was weak. Even a small royal in the Division7 could kill the Yin family easily, let alone the Grandmistress who mastered the immortal-level Poison Sting. Lin Huang even suspected that the Grandmistress could be from the core zone. It was too bad that he did not get sufficient information about the Grandmistress from Zhang Mengmeng.

    "Don¡¯t you hope that we get to the bottom of this ourselves?" The olddy managed to understand what Lin Huang said.

    "Yes, as this incident involves the royals, it could possibly be one of the popr families from the other ruling, so let me do it. Hangyi is my friend. I¡¯ll take revenge behalf of him. One day, I shall chop of the mastermind¡¯s head and bring it to your family." Lin Huang looked determinedly into the olddy¡¯s eyes.

    The olddy nodded her head slowly as she looked at Lin Huang¡¯s conviction.

    "Alright then, I shall let you handle that. Hangyi has passed, so we have many things to handle anyway. And Hangyi¡¯s funeral..."

    Following the olddy¡¯s arrangement, Lin Huang and Lin Xin stayed with the Yis for the following two days. On the third day, Fatty¡¯s funeral went as nned. After Fatty was buried, Lin Huang bade farewell to the olddy and left with Lin Xin.

 Chapter 408 Worth Having!

    In the giant castle in Division2 that was as impressive as an art piece, ady in a purple dress, who looked like she was in her thirties, sat on the single couch. She was caressing a skull with her right hand. A middle-aged man in a ck tuxedo, who looked like a butler, knocked three times on her room.

    "What?" Thedy turned around and red at the butler.

    "Grandmistress, there¡¯s something wrong with Lily¡¯s android." The housekeeper bowed slightly in respect.

    "That girl contacted you?" Thedy in purple dress raised an eyebrow.

    "No, but someone in theb found out that her android¡¯s signal has gone dead. Theb reported that she¡¯s most possibly self-destructed, but there could be something wrong with the signal," the housekeeper exined.

    "Where did the girlst appear?" Thedy asked.

    "In the White Capital in Division7."

    "That could mean she failed the mission." Thedy in purple dress squinted.

    "Mother, do you mean that Lily might have been killed by the fellow named Lin Huang? How is that possible?" The skull in thedy¡¯s hand shouted out of nowhere.

    "The fellow was only an iron-level a year ago. Lily¡¯spleted her training and she¡¯s already a white me-level. No matter how much of a genius he is, it¡¯s impossible that he could defeat Lily!"

    "Shan Er, to some geniuses, it¡¯s possible to level up from iron to white me-level in a year. Lily isn¡¯t very talented. Whatever she¡¯s managed to achieve with all her strength is nothing to the talented," thedy exined calmly.

    "Of course, it could be the people who have been protecting the young boy. After all, the Leng family interrupted us a year ago. Perhaps, they have been secretly protecting this young boy called Lin Huang."

    "The Lengs... One day, I¡¯ll show them the price to pay for interrupting us Weis!" The skull¡¯s eye sockets had a blue glowing out of it. As it spoke, its jaw opened and closed.

    "Grandmistress, should we..." the housekeeper trailed off.

    "Send someone to get to the bottom of this. See if it¡¯s really been destroyed or is it some other factors. After all, it would be trouble if the families in Division7 found out about the android. Leaking of our technology will be nothing, but if the Union Government is informed, they¡¯ll definitelye for us," thedy instructed immediately.

    "Destroy it as soon as you find it."

    "Mother, then how about Lily?" The skull was concerned.

    "That girl can¡¯t even manage to handle a small matter, so why should we keep her? Two yearster, when you recover, I¡¯ll get someone to find you a better girl," thedy said in determination.

    "Yes, Mother." Wei Shan decided to give up on Lily.

    "Grandmistress, should we get rid of Lin Huang as well?" The housekeeper asked.

    "Don¡¯t bother about him. If he¡¯s truly being protected by the Leng family, even an imperial-level might not be able to kill him. Moreover, the White Capital is thergest city in Division7, so the Union Government would be notified if something big happened. Our mission should be the top priority. Confirm where the android is. If it¡¯s still alive, bring it back for recycling quietly and try not to be seen by anybody," thedy in purple dress highlighted the priority of matter.

    "But, Mother, what if he killed Lily by himself without the Leng family¡¯s protection?" Wei Shan the skull could not help but ask.

    "That means he¡¯s a powerful genius and is worth being Shan Er¡¯s grindstone. Two yearster, he shall be your first target then." Thedy in purple dress grinned.

    "But, Mother, what if I lose?" The skull sounded like it was hesitating.

    "If Shan Er dies in his hands, that means he¡¯s worth being part of my collection. By then, I¡¯ll kill him myself and make him into a beautiful art piece."

    Wei Shan¡¯s heart sank when he heard what she said. Throughout the year, he had been suspecting if his birth mother did not care about his life. At most, he was just an experiment for her and was nothing more precious than Lily who was also an experiment. He read between the lines of what she said. Instead of saying that Lin Huang was his grindstone, more urately would his bringing Lin Huang¡¯s grindstone. There was only one reason for his existence, which was to test if Lin Huang was worthy of being in his mother¡¯s collection. If he lost, his mother would focus on Lin Huang and not him. If he won, Lin Huang would lose his mother¡¯s attention and made his existence more valuable.

    "Don¡¯t worry, Mother, I¡¯ll definitely win!" The skull gave a determined answer.

    "Mother believes that you will win too." Thedy in purple dress caressed the skull and smiled.

    "I understand. I shall do the arrangement now." The butler understood what Grandmistress meant. He did not react at all as he knew who this Grandmistress really was throughout the years. As expected, her own son was only a chess piece that she could get rid of any time she wanted.

    ...

    Lin Huang had no idea that he had just escaped death. Since he got back from Fatty¡¯s funeral, the first thing he did was to contact Leng Yuexin to ask for her help to retrieve Wei Shan¡¯s real identity. However, he was warned again and again by Leng Yuexin not to investigate into that as Wei Shan might be rted to the core zone.

    Lin Huang¡¯s life was back to normal. He woke up at 6.30 a.m. every morning and headed to the library around 7 a.m. He would stay there until 6 p.m. and train his sword skills at the training room until midnight. He pretended as if nothing had happened a few days ago. In reality, Lin Huang did not give up on the investigation. He remembered Zhang Mengmeng mentioning that Wei Shan was still alive and would take revenge on Lin Huang two yearster. Lin Huang was waiting for that day toe. The truth woulde out as soon as he captured Wei Shan alive!

    Lin Xin could sense that although Lin Huang looked the same as when Fatty visited, he had been hiding how he really felt by flooding himself with a hectic schedule. She had nothing to say as she knew Fatty was one of Lin Huang¡¯s best friends. Words could not make him feel better; all he needed was time.

    Half a month soon passed by. Xiao Hei¡¯s notification came when Lin Huang was in the training room in the middle of the night.

    "Congrattions, you have umted legendary-level skill ¡¯Star Dome¡¯ card pieces x10,000. Would you like tobine the card pieces into aplete Skill Card?"

    "Yes!" Lin Huang said without thinking twice."

    "10,000 Star Dome card pieces have been deducted. Combination taking ce."

    "Congrattions, you have obtained legendary-level Skill Card - Star Dome."

    "Skill Card Name: Star Dome"

    "Rarity: Legendary"

    "Type of Skill: Combat Skill"

    "Skill Level: Transcendent Combat Skill"

    "Status: Avable"

    "Card Remarks: Worth having!"

    "Worth having..."

    It was the first time Xiao Hei had given such goodment on a card. The best remark before was just ¡¯not bad¡¯.

    "Now that I¡¯ve mastered this, it¡¯s almost time to kill the sword type monsters." Lin Huang had gathered all the information of the double-mutated sword type monsters two days ago. He did not head out to kill the monsters as he was close to 10,000 Star Dome card pieces. He could feel that he would obtain the skill as soon as he collected 10,000 card pieces. That was why he had postponed his trip.

    He looked at the time. It was almost 11 p.m. Since he had gotten the Skill Card, he did not want to train anymore. He kept his sword and returned to the dorm. Lin Xin, who was in her bedroom on the second floor, was still awake. She knew it was Lin Huang when she heard the door creak open downstairs. She sat up immediately, put on her slippers and went downstairs.

    "Brother, howe you¡¯re so early today?"

    "Yeah, I¡¯m heading out tomorrow. I might take a few days." Lin Huang nodded at Lin Xin.

    "What for?" Lin Xin was worried.

    "To kill a couple of monsters," Lin Huang told the truth.

    "I¡¯m following you!" Lin Xin said immediately.

    "Alright, then. Pack your bag. We¡¯ll leave early in the morning tomorrow." Lin Huang thought about it and agreed. There was nothing dangerous on this trip and Lin Xin had been cooping herself up at home for many days. Moreover, he did not have to hide certain things from Lin Xin.

 Chapter 409 Spiritsword Supreme

    Lin Huang had gotten Lancelot to achieve a double kill when they were in the Volcano Hell. As a result, he had obtained two sword servant cards. Later on, Lancelot killed three sword type monsters before the Mystery Auction started, so Lin Huang obtained another three sword type Monster Cards. He had only received five sword servant cards out of the nine that he needed. They were the Greatsword Fiend that was skilled in handling heavy swords, the Fiery Swordfiend with fire attributes, the Frigid Swordswoman with ice attributes, the Hatted Swordsman of multiple sword skills and the Sword Knight with its sword and shield.

    Besides the Greatsword Fiend which was single mutated, the rest were all double mutated monsters. Lin Huang finally had some leads on the remaining four double mutated sword type monsters after almost a month of browsing. Lin Huang¡¯s trip this time was mainly to unlock Lancelot to get the remaining four cards. Of course, he would bring Charcoal along to feed it dracaena in the isted space where the Starlight Beasts were.

    After washing up early in the morning, Lin Huang and Lin Xin locked all the doors and windows in the dorm, threw out the trash and headed out for breakfast. It was almost 8 a.m. after they were done with breakfast and Lin Huang summoned his dimensional relic at a ce that was less crowded where he pinned the coordinates for Jinchuan City.

    Jinchuan City was a B-grade foothold, and Lin Huang had never been there before. It was pinned by Mr. Fu earlier coincidentally. Lin Huang heard that there was a sword type monster less than 2,000 kilometers from the foothold. Therefore, this became his first destination. After passing through the dimensional relic, Lin Huang and Lin Xin appeared in a bedroom of a luxury hotel.

    There was a young, naked couple in the midst of sex. They cringed when they saw the both of them appear in their room. Lin Huang made a shield to cover Lin Xin¡¯s eyes and pulled her out of the room. They took the elevator and arrived at the top floor of the hotel.

    "Brother, the coordinates that your dimensional relic pinned is really..."

    Lin Xin was still blushing. Although she had not seen the scene clearly, she could tell what the couple was doing from the moaning.

    "Ahem... It¡¯s not my fault. It was my Master who set the coordinates. I¡¯ve never been to Jinchuan City." It was not Lin Huang¡¯s first time in such an encounter. His first time was when ady got out of the shower with her towel, but this time was even more embarrassing than thest one.

    "Well.. Let¡¯s see where we should go," Lin Huang changed the topic immediately and looked at the map on his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring. After ascertaining the direction, he turned around to face southwest.

    "It¡¯s 1,993 kilometers straight ahead from this direction..."

    He then summoned the Viridescent Thunderhawk. He helped Lin Xin up on it, then pulled himself up. He patted the Viridescent Thunderhawk¡¯s back and instructed, "Around 2,000 kilometers southwest."

    The Viridescent Thunderhawk nodded and flew up into the sky.

    "Brother, can this hawk understand what ¡¯2,000 kilometers¡¯ means?" Lin Xin learned that most monsters did not have the concept of numbers, let alone understanding the measure of distance in humannguage.

    "Thunder understands. Don¡¯t worry." Lin Huang nodded.

    Chirp!

    The Viridescent Thunderhawk heard their conversation and chirped, seeming to agree with what Lin Huang said.

    After flying for more than an hour, the Viridescent Thunderhawk started slowing down. Lin Huang looked at the map and saw that they had traveled more than 1,700 kilometers away. Lin Xin could sense the deceleration and saw from the map that Lin Huang projected that the destination was not far away.

    "It really understands!" Lin Xin eximed.

    Soon, the Viridescent Thunderhawk flew lower. It retracted its wings slightly and started gliding downwards. The map showed that they were even closer to their destination.

    "It should be somewhere around here." Lin Huang patted the Viridescent Thunderhawk¡¯s back when his location matched the coordinates on the map.

    The Viridescent Thunderhawk circled in the air, spiraling as they flew lower. Theynded on top of the hill that was only hundreds of meters high. Lin Huang looked around and found out that he was less than 10 kilometers from his prey.

    "Stay here. It might be dangerous if you get any closer," Lin Huang said and got the Viridescent Thunderhawk to let Lin Xin down. He then summoned the Witch and instructed her, "Protect my sister."

    The Witch nodded. Lin Huang then rode on the Viridescent Thunderhawk and headed to the jungle where the monster was. The monster he picked this time was a Spiritsword Supreme. It was a unique monster, and its form was different from all the monsters that Lin Huang had killed before. It looked like a sword. If it had to be categorized, it would be a psychic monster.

    Lin Huang had researched about the Spiritsword Supreme before. There were two reasons why this monster was tough. Firstly, it could control other sword type monsters that were near it, and it only appeared where there were many sword type monsters. Another reason was that it was 90% immune to sword assaults. That being said, any sword type monster or human fighting it would only have 10% efficiency when the attack reached the Spiritsword Supreme. That characteristic alone made it more powerful than any sword monsters of the same level.

    Due to those reasons, Lin Huang did not think that Lancelot could kill the Spiritsword Supreme by fighting on his own. He was only worried that Lancelot would be controlled by the Spiritsword Supreme as he was also a sword type monster. If that happened, getting Lancelot to kill Spiritsword Supreme would be considered an impossible mission. The terms of unlocking stated that Lancelot would have to fight alone whereby Lin Huang was not allowed to help at all.

    The Viridescent Thunderhawk arrived less than one kilometer away from where the Spiritsword Supreme was discovered. Lin Huang recalled it and summoned Lancelot, the Ruthless Sword Master. Lancelot wore ck armor with a sheer ck mist surrounding his body. He stared at Lin Huang, apparently puzzled by the reason he had been summoned.

    "There¡¯s a Spiritsword Supreme nearby. It¡¯s one of the monsters that I picked for unlocking," Lin Huang exined.

    Lancelot¡¯s cyclops eye turned red as he surveyed around. Suddenly, he seemed to be attracted by something and headed out. Lin Huang looked around and noticed that there was a giant golden sword covered by nts more than a kilometer away.

    "Spiritsword Supreme!" Lin Huang screamed as he did not expect to find the monster so quickly.

 Chapter 410 Ruthless Title

    Lin Huang followed as he saw Lancelot tearing forward like a lightning bolt. Lancelot was only aplete gold-level while the Spiritsword Supreme was already a white me-level. Moreover, the Spiritsword Supreme was 90% immune to sword attacks, so it was difficult for Lancelot to defeat it if he was to fight alone. Therefore, it was crucial for Lin Huang to help him.

    As they dashed less than 100 meters away, they heard the sound of leaves rustling getting closer and closer. Suddenly, dozens of shadows leaped from the branches and blocked them. It was a bunch of apes with golden hair. To be exact, they were Boulderde Apes. There were more than 30 of them. They had golden hair and they were over a meter tall. They held a rock sword in each of their hands as they hissed at Lin Huang and Lancelot.

    Lin Huang had read about the Boulderde Ape in the monster encyclopedia before. They were gold-level monsters that lived in groups. Although they looked like apes, they were oviparous. They were born to be good at mimicking various sword skills and they were born with rock swords in their hand. It was still a mystery to humans how the sword that was clearly not made from flesh could appear when they grew in eggs.

    Many scientists did experiments on the apes and concluded that the rock sword was the ape¡¯s symbiosis just like an extra limb. However, nobody could exin such a theory. There were results that documented how the Boulderde Ape¡¯s sword wasparable with a human¡¯s gold-level weapon. The appearance of such monsters in groups spelled trouble for other gold-level humans, but to Lin Huang and Lancelot, they were nothing.

    "Shall I do it or you do it?" Lin Huang looked at Lancelot.

    Lancelot did not say a word while transforming himself into a ck lightning bolt and rushing into the monster crowd. Despite being agile, the Boulderde Apes could not do anything within Lancelot¡¯s Death Zone. Lancelot swung his ck sword again and again without looking at any of the apes. The apes¡¯ heads were pierced through the air while their brains were scattered all over the ce. Their agility and speed were an irony in the Death Zone. No matter where they ran, Lancelot only needed a swing of his sword to kill them.

    That was how powerful a double mutated monster was against a regr monster; such a vast difference in ability could not be solved by quantity. Within minutes, all of the Boulderde Apes had their heads pierced opened. Carcasses were strewn everywhere on the ground. Lancelot did not even turn around or look at Lin Huang. Instead, he dashed straight towards the Spiritsword Supreme.

    Lin Huang shook his head and followed him immediately. He thought to himself that all of the monsters that he summoned had their own attitudes, but he was not sure if that was a good or bad thing. Stepping through the Boulderde Apes¡¯ carcasses, the both of them were blocked by a bunch of skeletons after just taking a few steps ahead.

    These skeletons had rusty swords of different forms in their hands. Some of them held a sword in one hand, while some had two in both. They were more and more of them emerging from the ground. Within seconds, there were more than 100 of them.

    "The Undead Swordsmen..." Lin Huang frowned.

    The Undead Swordsmen were soul type monsters whereby they were formed from swordsmen who had died with strong consciousness intact. After they passed on, their consciousness still remained in the dead bodies and did not wither away with the corpse for some reason. Such monsters had memories of their sword skills when they had been alive, so their abilities were pretty solid. Before Lin Huang could tell Lancelot that such monsters had to be killed by destroying their heads, or else they could regenerate their bodies, Lancelot broke into the skeleton crowd. His method of attack was the same as before. Every swing of his ck sword could kill one Undead Swordsman easily. Each and every one of them either had their heads pierced through, cut into half, or sted as every swing aimed at their heads.

    Watching the Undead Swordsmen fall one by one, Lin Huang realized that his concern was unnecessary as Lancelot was much smarter than he imagined and he was aware of the Undead Swordsmen¡¯s weakness. Since Lancelot was enjoying himself, Lin Huang did not bother to help him. However, he noticed that the more monsters that Lancelot killed, the ck mist that surrounded his body grew thicker.

    "Is this an illusion?" Lin Huang mumbled to himself.

    "The thickening ck mist isn¡¯t your illusion. The Ruthless Sword Master is a monster that kills for a living. The more he kills, the stronger his ability bes. Besides, as the number of kills reaches a certain level, he will level up automatically," Xiao Hei exined.

    It was Lin Huang¡¯s first time hearing such a thing.

    The monster encyclopedia had records about the Ruthless Sword Master which he had read. However, perhaps there were not many Ruthless Sword Masters that had appeared in the past as the studies in the monster encyclopedia were not detailed. It just covered some basic information, and even the recording of the skills was iplete. Lin Huang had a moreprehensive understanding of the monsterpared to what the encyclopedia stated, which was why he did not know that the Ruthless Sword Master had such a characteristic.

    "In reality, all monsters with the title of ¡¯Ruthless¡¯ has simr hidden abilities to level up by killing."

    "¡¯Ruthless¡¯ title?" It was Lin Huang¡¯s first time hearing such a theory.

    "Some of the monster¡¯s titles are not given by humans, but they¡¯re born with it. Some creatures see them, and they will have matching titles in their head. The Ruthless Sword Master is one of them. ¡¯Ruthless¡¯ is his title, so no matter which level it goes up to, it will always have the title in his name. Titled monsters are unique monsters to date; they will be extremely powerful as they level up to a certain level."

    "Besides the Ruthless Sword Master, you own another Monster Card which is also a titled monster. The Nephilic Judge¡¯s title is ¡¯judge.¡¯"

    "Titled monsters... It seems like I must train these two properly." Lin Huang¡¯s eyes lit up as he looked at Lancelot after hearing this brand new concept. From what Xiao Hei told him about Lancelot bing more powerful by killing, Lin Huang gave up on his thought to help him and just stood aside to spectate. Lancelot managed to kill almost 300 Undead Swordsmen within ten minutes. The ck mist surrounding his body was getting thicker and thicker.

    Lancelot looked up at the Spiritsword Supreme¡¯s direction and dashed forward.

 Chapter 411 Summoning Helpers

    After being blocked twice, Lancelot and Lin Huang¡¯s journey was a smooth one. They arrived at the area where the Spiritsword Supreme was safe and sound. It was an empty area with no trees. To be exact, not only were there no trees, but there was also no grass to be seen. In the stretch of jungle, the empty space stood out even more like a bald patch on a head of thick hair. The Spiritsword Supreme was pierced into the bald ground quietly.

    What caught Lin Huang¡¯s attention were the four human-form sculptures surrounding the Spiritsword Supreme. He could sense that there was something wrong with these sculptures. They were around two meters tall, and all of them looked like armored humans with a sword each on their waists. The figures were so detailed that if it not for the colorless rocks, they would look no different from real humans.

    There were not many records on the Spiritsword Supreme in the monster encyclopedia. Although Lin Huang had done his research beforeing here, he had never heard of the sculptures. Although he could not sense any aura from the sculptures, his instinct told him that there was definitely something wrong with them. Even Lancelot slowed down, apparently sensing something odd as well.

    Nevertheless, Lancelot was impatient. After sensing no obvious danger from the sculptures, he headed towards to the Spiritsword Supreme.

    "Wait!" Lin Huang stopped Lancelot with his hand. Lancelot stared perplexedly at Lin Huang. He took out his grade-5 gun relic and turned on the silencer. He then started shooting at one of the sculptures. Despite the shots being fired, nothing happened to the sculpture at all. He noticed that as the golden Life Power bullets collided with the sculpture, they disappeared. They looked like they had been absorbed by ayer of invisible shield.

    "Something is really wrong with these sculptures..." Lin Huang was sure of that after testing them. However, the sculptures did note alive like how he imagined. Lancelot stared at the sculpture that Lin Huang had shot. After confirming that it did not move, he dashed towards it. Within seconds, Lancelot appeared before the Spiritsword Supreme. The ck mist surrounding his body peaked, and even his ck armor waspletely enveloped in the mist, blurring him from anyone¡¯s vision. As the ck mist climaxed, he extended the ck sword in his hand. It was like a ck lightning bolt that moved so quickly that even Lin Huang thought he would not be able to avoid it if it came at him.

    The tip of the ck sword broke through the speed of sound, and it only got faster and faster. As it almost collided with the Spiritsword Supreme, his speed surpassed three times more than the speed of sound.

    Bang!

    Time seemed to stop as they collided. A whileter, the banging and the explosion that broke through the sound barrier happened almost at the same time. The intense soundwave created a strong wind that devoured the entire space. The entire area was covered in sand. Lin Huang embraced his body with his hand while staring at the position where they both collided. Although he had superb vision, he could not see if the attack was sessful or not.

    Suddenly, a ck shadow backed off from the area. Lin Huang looked closely and found out that it was Lancelot who was being attacked. Instead, he backed off on his own will. Just as Lancelot was doing so, Lin Huang sensed a powerful aura that was awakening. A humming sound was sent underground and he could even feel the earth trembling slightly. The sculptures were cracking as pieces of their outer body crumbled away.

    "I know they would be revived!" Lin Huang knew this would happen. It was impossible for the sculptures to be there just for decoration.

    He turned around and looked at Lancelot, now finally understanding why he had backed off. The outer bodies of the four human-form sculptures¡¯ were peeling away, revealing four real hunks with swords. They did not look like monsters. Instead, they looked more like humans. The Spiritsword Supreme that pierced into the ground at an angle seemed like it was pulled off by an invisible hand and floated in the air.

    Lin Huang could finally see the real image of the Spiritsword Supreme. It was a giant sword of around 1.5 meters long. It waspletely golden besides its silver handle and tip. The handle to the body looked like they were made of the same material. Although the patterns on the handle were different from those on the body of the sword, they seemed like they had been created by the same sculptor. The patterns were beautiful and it seemed like that they were alive.

    The Spiritsword Supreme did not look like a harmful weapon but more like a beautiful sword that was a work of art. It was more suited in the museum for being admired instead of being used in battles. However, the aura that came out of the Spiritsword Supreme was white me-level, and so were the four human-form sculptures.

    The Spiritsword Supreme floated in the air and rotated for a couple of rounds with its tip pointed to the ground. It then pointed its tip at Lancelot and Lin Huang¡¯s direction. The four hunks with swords seemed to respond to an unheard instruction and raced towards the both of them.

    "It seems like I¡¯ll need to summon some assistants..." The cards appeared on his hand, it was the Mchian Fiend and the Inferior Imp.

    "Monster Card

    "Rarity: Epic

    "Monster Name: Mchian Fiend

    "Type of Monster: Fiend (Beginner)

    "Combat Level: Blue me-level (Gold me-level)

    "Skill 1: Ultimate Destruction

    "Skill 2: Demonic Explosion

    "Skill 3: Ultimate Armor

    "Skill 4: Demonic Regeneration

    "Skill 5: Fiendish Strength

    "Summon Authority: Activated

    "Remarks: Monster¡¯sbat level is oppressed by your own

    "Card Remarks: Trainable

    "Monster Card

    "Rarity: Epic

    "Monster Name: Inferior Imp

    "Type of Monster: Fiend (Beginner)

    "Combat Level: Blue me-level (Gold me-level)

    "Skill 1: Fiend Vision

    "Skill 2: Abyssal Fire

    "Skill 3: Meteoric Descent

    "Skill 4: Demonic Regeneration

    "Skill 5: Demonic Telepathy

    "Skill 6: Fiendish Strength

    "Summon Authority: Activated

    "Remarks: Monster¡¯sbat level is oppressed by your own

    "Card Remarks: Trainable

    ...

    Lin Huang then crushed the cards with his fingers and summoned the two blue me-level fiends.

    "Kill these four fellows," he instructed the two fiends.

 Chapter 412 Impatien

    As the two fiends heard the instruction, they ran towards the four guards with their swords. They were clear about their attack strategy as each of them fought two guards without interrupting each other. The Mchian Fiend did not care about the swords the guards were brandishing in their hands. He was like a tank that tore towards them, fighting with his fists that were like hammers that collided with the two swords. The two guards that were just slightly shorter than him reeled backward from his attack.

    Meanwhile, the Inferior Imp was fighting with his fists as well but he attacked from a distance away from the guards. As he struck his palm into the air, the two guards fell from getting hit in their chests. They turned into a pile of sand. The Mchian Fiend noticed that the Inferior Imp¡¯s attack was more effective than his, so he then dashed towards the two guards. Both of the guards did not have anywhere to run to, and soon the Mchian Fiend had their heads in his vice-like grip. Their heads were crushed and they turned into a pile of sand just like the other two.

    Blue me-level was two levels higher than white me-level after all. Moreover, the two fiends came with the ability to perform cross-ranking battles, so killing these white me-level summoning creatures were nothing to them. Just when Lin Huang and Lancelot walked closer, something odd happened. The four piles of sand on the ground curled towards the Spiritsword Supreme like living tentacles and covered it immediately.

    "Is it going to transform itself?!" Lin Huang was shocked to witness that as he did not know that the Spiritsword Supreme had such an ability.

    "It seems like the person whopiled the monster encyclopedia had no clue what the real Spiritsword Supreme could do!"

    It was impossible for the person who hadpiled the encyclopedia to encounter each and every monster in it. Most of the information came from researchers and contributors who had encountered the monsters themselves. Having said that, putting the book together was still not a rxing task.

    The monster encyclopedia exclusively for Gold Hunters that Lin Huang had in his possession had beenpiled by more than 20 Hunter Association staff in a span of six years. In reality, the information in the monster encyclopedia was consideredplete. However, as the amount of the Spiritsword Supreme beings over the years was limited and many did not want to offend them, the information on that particr monster was iplete.

    The Spiritsword Supreme that was not far away soon gathered the sand its guards had dissolved into and used to create a giant of five meters tall,pletely hiding within the giant¡¯s chest. What Lin Huang thought was odd was that the giant that was transformed was not a white or crimson me-level anymore. It was now a blue me-level. He did not expect the Spiritsword Supreme to be so tough to handle before he came here.

    As it transformed into a giant, the Spiritsword Supreme red at Lin Huang. It seemed to notice that Lin Huang was the mastermind instead of the Ruthless Sword Master who was standing next to him.

    "Human, you killed my brothers and disturbed my slumber. Do you want to die?!" The Spiritsword Supreme shouted at Lin Huang.

    "Beat it up until it turns back to its original form, but don¡¯t kill it," Lin Huang did not bother about the Spiritsword Supreme¡¯s threats while instructing the two fiends.

    The fiends were excited as they watched the gianting together. They were born with the instinct to fight and only managed to warm up when they were summoned earlier. They were keen to fight as there was a monster of the same level standing in front of them. After hearing Lin Huang¡¯s instruction, the two fiends charged towards the sand giant.

    With its mighty explosive strength, the Mchian Fiend arrived before the sand giant first and punched hard at the giant¡¯s abdomen. The sand giant seemed to notice the impending hit, so it struck out its fist as well.

    Bang!

    An intense st rang out. It was hundreds of times louder than thunder. Lin Huang, who stood close by, felt like his eardrums were going to pop and he covered his ears immediately.

    Although the collision did not cover as wide an area as the nuclear bomb did, the area within a few kilometers was affected. Trees in the jungle were annihted by the impact and wood chips were shooting out everywhere. Even Lin Xin, who was almost 10 kilometers away, could feel the ground quaking. Some of the wood chips flew towards her, but they were blocked out by the Witch with a defense shield.

    Standing on top of the hill, Lin Xin watched the battle with a detection weapon from far away. Although she had no idea what level the Spiritsword Supreme was on, she could tell that such destruction could not have been created by a gold-level.

    "Is brother fighting a Transcendent?" Lin Xin could not help but ask the Witch.

    The Witch hesitated as she was not sure if she should answer her question, but she nodded eventually as she saw how serious Lin Xin looked.

    Lin Xin saw that the monster that was made out of sand was beaten up very badly.

    "That¡¯s great!" Lin Xin admired Lin Huang even more after confirming her spection from the Witch.

    On the battlefield, the Spiritsword Supreme that was transformed into a giant with a sword was oppressed by the two fiends. It was not as powerful as the Mchian Fiend, and it had lost a part of its hand from the first encounter. Meanwhile, the Inferior Imp showed no mercy while it continued battering holes in its body.

    The battlested for quite a while. The reason why they could not kill the sand monster was because it could heal itself. It was like a monster with ultra regeneration abilities whereby its wounds would heal immediately. After more than 20 minutes of battle between the three, Lin Huang was finally impatient. He thought that the sand monster would reach its self-healing limit but the fiends had attacked it more than a thousand times, yet its healing ability did not seem to weaken or slow down. Lin Huang realized that wasting time would not win the battle.

    "Come out, Sanguine Skeleton Spirit!" Lin Huang summoned.

    "Seal its Life Power and see how it can self-heal!"

    Soon, the Sanguine Skeleton Spirit joined the team and tied a Punishment Chain on the giant¡¯s left ankle. At that very moment, the Mchian Fiend punched the sand giant¡¯s chest hard. A golden glow shot out from the giant¡¯s body. Soon, the sand giantpletely copsed.

    As Lin Huang watched, he noticed a shadow moving from the corner of his eye. Suddenly, a bright white glow glistened from not far away. An intense shockwave shot out and devoured the Spiritsword Supreme¡¯s body.

    Lin Huang was shocked, but he soon noticed that it was Lancelot¡¯s forbidden skill, the Absolute Life. He shook his head and smiled to himself as he thought Lancelot was impatient.

    Before the impact faded, a notification came from Xiao Hei. "Congrattions, you have obtained a new Monster Card, Spiritsword Supreme (Sword Servant)."

 Chapter 413 Menâ€™s Summer

    After killing the Spiritsword Supreme, Lancelot returned to his card form. As he used a forbidden skill, he could not be summoned within the next 24 hours. Lin Huang recalled the two fiends and the Sanguine Skeleton Spirit. The Spiritsword Supreme¡¯s carcass was in pieces. When the Mchian Fiend performed hisst punch, it seemed to have injured the Spiritsword Supreme to a certain extent. Even though it was 90% immune to sword attacks, nothing was left following Lancelot¡¯s Absolute Life skill.

    The battlested for less than an hour. Lin Huang looked at the time. It was only 10.20 in the morning. He then summoned Thunder, hopped on it and headed towards the hill where Lin Xin was. At Thunder¡¯s speed, it only took them a moment to arrive at their destination which was ten kilometers away. Seeing that Lin Xin was safe as he leaped from Thunder, Lin Huang recalled the Witch immediately.

    "Xin Er, are you alright?" He noticed that the way Lin Xin looked at him was odd as though she was a fan meeting her idol.

    "I¡¯m okay!" Lin Xin waved her hands.

    "Come up then. We¡¯ll have to stay in Jinchuan City tonight." Lin Huang pulled Lin Xin up onto Thunder¡¯s back. As Lancelot could only be able to be summoned 24 hourster, there was no need for them to rush.

    Thunder pped its wings and headed to Jinchuan City. They did not use the dimensional relic as Lin Huang had thought that they would not go back to Jinchuan City, so he did not pin the coordinates. Moreover, since the embarrassing scene theynded in this morning, he decided not to use the dimensional relic. The couple must still be in the room, and it would be really embarrassing if they were to witness the same obscenity again. After all, the couple was young and passionate, so it was possible that they were copting all day in the room.

    "Brother, was that a Transcendent monster that you killed?" Lin Xin asked as soon as Thunder started flying. Although she already knew the answer, she wanted to hear it from Lin Huang.

    "Mm-hmm." Lin Huang nodded.

    "There are actually three levels in Transcendent -- the holy fire-level, immortal-level, and the imperial-level. The one I just killed is the lowest one in the holy fire-level, which is a white me-level monster," Lin Huang added after thinking about it.

    "Brother, are you a Transcendent already?" Lin Xin asked in excitement.

    "Not yet. I¡¯m only a gold-level rank-3, not aplete gold-level yet." Lin Huang shook his head and smiled. He did not hide his real ability from her.

    "So, you¡¯ve only used a year to level up from a regr person to gold-level. You¡¯re really a genius!" Lin Xinplimented.

    What she did not know was that Lin Huang¡¯s speed of leveling up was considered a top genius.

    "Don¡¯t brag about this, or else, trouble wille," Lin Huang warned.

    "Yes, I understand! ¡¯Destruction pursues the great¡¯. I read that in a book. I¡¯ll keep it a secret!" Lin Xin nodded vigorously.

    "Brother, then are your summoning monsters Transcendent-level too?" Lin Xin asked again.

    "Some of them are." Lin Huang did not deny as he did not want to hide his matters from her anymore.

    "That¡¯s amazing!" Lin Xin eximed and touched Thunder¡¯s feather intimately. She thought that Thunder was a Transcendent-level monster.

    Lin Huang noticed what she was doing and smiled while he shook his head. He had no idea what this little girl had in her mind. It was 11.40 a.m. when they arrived in Jinchuan City riding on Thunder. Although Jinchuan City was only a B-grade foothold, it was one of the food havens in Division7. It was popr for spicy food. Lin Huang loved spicy food when he was on Earth while Lin Xin was weird as she was not that sensitive to taste and found everything to be delicious.

    They booked a hotel in the central zone next to a food street. There were not many stores opened in the food street during noon, so they checked into the hotel after having a simple lunch somewhere. Since they were free, Lin Huang headed to the hotel training room in the afternoon to train his sword skills with Star Dome as the summary. The integration of sword skills needed time to achieve, and he was not in a rush.

    There were training rooms in many high-ss hotels in this world where they could only contain levels below holy fire-level. To decrease the damage that might be created by the impact, Lin Huang used a wooden sword to train instead. During the training, he found out that his sword realm that used to be stagnant was increasing slowly. As he practiced the entire afternoon, he realized that the training room was covered in sword marks even though he had only been using a wooden sword.

    He apologized to the hotel manager and offered to pay for the damages.

    "Mr. Lin Huang, our hotel is under the Hunter Association¡¯s management. You¡¯re a Gold Hunter, so the damages will be paid by the Hunter Association. You won¡¯t have to fork out a cent," the hotel manager smiled and exined to Lin Huang. Lin Huang thought to himself that having the identity of a hunter was useful. After that, he returned to his room and showered. It was past six when he put on his clothes. He then brought Lin Xin to the food street downstairs.

    Most of the stores in the food street only opened after six in the evening while some of them started after seven. It was the perfect time to be visiting the food street and Lin Xin was excited. Excluding the time when Fatty and Zhang Mengmeng had visited the White Capital, it had been more than a month since she went shopping with Lin Huang. For her safety, Lin Huang summoned Tyrant to be her bodyguard. Knowing that they were heading to the food street, Tyrant was drooling in the elevator. He could not resist the food in the human word especially when it came to meat.

    As Lin Huang had spent more than a year with monsters, he knew that each monster had different preferences in food. Tyrant loved meat. If he was allowed to, he could eat more than 30 tons of roasted meat a day. As for Bloody, it preferred sweet food, especially vored drinks. There were some of them who did not care for food such as the Nephilic Judge. Until now, Lin Huang had no idea if her ignorance towards food was just her cold attitude, or if she was just not interested in any food.

    The day was still bright when they arrived at the food street, but lights were turned on everywhere. There were mineral stones of various colors lighting up like stars. The crowd never stopped streaming, and the bustling food stores promoting their food as well as the chatter made Lin Huang think that he was back on Earth. It was the end of July, which was the warmest season in summer. Lin Huang smirked as he watched men wearing sleeveless tops eating barbecue while drinking green juice on the street.

    "It seems like beer and barbecue is always men¡¯s summer favorite past time no matter which world it is..."

 Chapter 414 Luminescent Angelwing

    Lin Huang and Lin Xin started falling in love with Jinchuan City after spending a night there. It lived up to its title of being a city with good food as there was so much delicious food. Although most of them were spicy, even a person who was not fond of such food would be addicted. Tyrant would love to live on the food street. He did not want to leave although Lin Huang and Lin Xin asked him to after they were done eating.

    The next morning, Lin Huang summoned his dimensional relic after breakfast. They were going to Hulun City on foothold No.7A18 this time. Hulun City was located on the northeast side of Division7. Lin Huang had never been there before. It was Mr. Fu who had pinned the coordinates earlier. This A-grade foothold was not his final destination, but it was closest coordinates to it. Even so, it was more than 12,000 kilometers away from where he wanted to go.

    Lin Huang¡¯s final destination was a canyon which was located on the east side of the Hulun prairie. There was the double mutated sword type monster that he wanted to call the Luminescent Angelwing. It sounded like the name of a bird, but it was not a bird. It was a monster of human-form with wings and was an expert in swordsmanship. Its moving and attacking speeds were two levels above its ownbat level. Nobody would want to encounter such a swift monster.

    Stepping into Hulun City, Lin Huang and Lin Xin looked around and realized that they were in a hotel room again. Fortunately, there was nobody in this hotel room, so they did not see anything embarrassing. However, the environment reminded them of what they saw yesterday morning.

    "Let¡¯s go!" Lin Huang pulled her hand and left the hotel room immediately. As they got out of the hotel room, he projected the map and pinned his current location while looking for the coordinates of the dimensional portal.

    "Brother, why do you think your master always pins the coordinates in a hotel room?" Lin Xin pondered and asked.

    Lin Huang was stunned at the question as he had never thought about it before. He thought and guessed it must be intentionally done so by Mr. Fu. However, Lin Huang suddenly thought of a corrupt hobby... He shook his head to get rid of the obscene images that popped up in his head.

    "Maybe he¡¯szy," Lin Huang simply answered.

    "Oh, is that so?" Lin Xin did not overthink and epted the answer.

    Mr. Fu was lying on the hammock on the deck of his demonic crystal spaceship while he sipped on his wine and watched the sunrise. He sneezed out of nowhere and squinted.

    "Never expected someone to be talking about me when I¡¯m already this old."

    In Hulun City, Lin Xin felt the weather was odd as she stood at the hotel entrance for a while. She noticed that everyone on the street was wearing long sleeves and sweaters. Many were looking at the both of them as they were wearing short-sleeved clothing. Lin Huang did not feel the cold as he was engrossed in studying the map while Lin Xin started feeling chilly.

    "Brother, where is this ce?"

    "Hulun City in foothold No.7A18," Lin Huang answered without looking at her.

    "Young kids, don¡¯t ignore the weather just because you want to look good. If you damage your body now, you¡¯ll suffer when you¡¯re old!" Ady who passed by said to the both of them.

    Lin Huang looked at thedy, and only then did he notice how warmly everyone was dressed He then turned around and looked at Lin Xin who was folding her arms under her armpits for warmth.

    "Go change in the bathroom. I forgot that there¡¯s no summer here. Although it¡¯s July, the highest the temperature will go is 20 degrees Celsius." Lin Huang just recalled the weather difference in different areas. Lin Xin nodded immediately and headed to the bathroom of the hotel. Lin Huang returned to the hotel after pinning the coordinates of the dimensional portal. After putting on their spring clothes, he then summoned Thunder and headed to the coordinates where the dimensional portal was. The A-grade foothold was huge and the dimensional portal was more than 200 kilometers away. They would take a couple of hours if they rode on the Viridian Wolf as they could not head in a straight-line direction, so he decided to ride on Thunder instead.

    In less than ten minutes, they arrived at their destination.

    "Brother, where are we going?" Lin Xin asked when she saw the dimensional portal far away.

    "Our final destination is foothold No.7C163, but it¡¯s very far away, so we¡¯ll have to take three different dimensional portals in between." Lin Huang was helpless as he would need the dimensional portal to get to the ces that his dimensional relic had never pinned before.

    Fortunately, they had an exclusive pass whereby he would not need to purchase the dimensional portal tickets beforehand and could get them on the spot. Just like the privilege extended to the royal families, he would not need to queue, and he could use the exclusive hunter tunnel via the dimensional portal exclusively for hunters. Besides that, Gold Hunters could bring three persons with them. However, the ticket was ten times more expensive than the normal one, but it was eptable to all hunters.

    After purchasing the tickets at the counter, they arrived at the exclusive dimensional portal via the hunter tunnel smoothly. There were three Gold Hunters queueing at the dimensional portal. The three of them stared at Lin Huang as he was young and he did not bother to hide his aura. They could sense that he was a gold-level rank-3 although they thought that it was unbelievable. As the three of them entered the portal, Lin Huang and Lin Xin stepped into it and they were sent to the first transit, foothold No.7B98.

    Lin Huang bought a coupon in Hulun City with the final destination being Yi City in foothold No.7C163. There was no need to purchase tickets in between as they could just scan their coupon while the portal personnel would set the destination. After spending less than five minutes in the No.7B98 foothold, they arrived in the second transit in foothold No.7B116, and then foothold No.7B128. The B-grade foothold was more than a thousand kilometers from Yi City, but it was much faster than riding on Thunder.

    Around five to six minutester, the both of them finally arrived in Yi City. After stepping out of the dimensional portal, it was almost 8:30 a.m. Yi City was not their final destination, but the Bell Canyon located 1,600 kilometers to the northeast. The Luminescent Angelwing, the double mutated sword type monster that Lin Huang was hunting down was there.

 Chapter 415 Bell Canyon

    It was 8:30 a.m, two hours before Lancelot could be summoned again while it would only take them over an hour to get to Bell Canyon by riding on Thunder. Since they had more than an hour of free time, Lin Huang decided to bring Lin Xin around the foothold. Lin Xin was puzzled when she saw Lin Huang summoning the Viridian Wolf instead of Thunder.

    "Brother, is the monster that you¡¯re looking for near to this foothold?"

    "No, it¡¯s in the Bell Canyon which is more than 1,600 kilometers away." He shook his head, and soon he realized why Lin Xin had asked that question.

    "We¡¯re not in a rush, so I¡¯ll only head there after an hour as Lancelot is still sealed now. We can walk around the foothold."

    Yi City was not consideredrge. It was simr to the size of Baqi City. Riding on the Viridian Wolf with the guidance of Lin Huang¡¯s map, they arrived in the most crowdedmercial street in Yi City in less than ten minutes. Although it was only a C-grade foothold, themercial street was crowded. It was the summer holiday, so many young people from the D-grade footholds around visited the area.

    "What a crowded street!" Lin Xin enthused. If this had happened half a year ago, she would have found this C-grademercial street to be fascinating. However, since she had been to themercial streets in the Winter City and the White Capital, that was the bestment that she could give for the one here.

    "Let¡¯s shop for clothes?" Lin Huang asked her with his eyebrow raised.

    "Yes, please!" Lin Xin nodded as she loved shopping with Lin Huang.

    They headed to the shopping mall that was the nearest to them. On the first floor was the jewelry department, the second was lingerie while they headed straight to the third floor which was selling women clothes. Lin Xin saw her favorite brand as they stepped into the third floor. She liked the trench coat that the mannequin was wearing, so she got the staff to get her an S size, and she ran into the fitting room. She was out two to three minutester.

    "What do you think?" Lin Xin asked Lin Huang as she walked over to him. It was a dark gray short trench coat, which would fit a taller, more matureddy more especially since the first impression Lin Huang got was that it suited Yi Yeyu more than it did Lin Xin. She just looked odd now. Although she tried her best to pose maturely, Lin Huangughed and shook his head.

    "This doesn¡¯t suit you. Let¡¯s try another one."

    "Okay..." Lin Xin sighed and walked into the fitting room again.

    They shopped for an hour, but Lin Xin did not pick out anything else that she liked.

    "Alright, it¡¯s almost time." Lin Huang had set his rm at 9:30 a.m. before shopping. He stopped walking when he heard his rm ringing.

    "Must we leave now?" Lin Xin was not done with shopping yet.

    "I think it¡¯s better that you stay in Yi City. The monster I¡¯m hunting this time is incredibly fast. If it discovers you in a short distance, I might not be able to save you. Even if you have Kylie protecting you, was Kylie to fight it, you won¡¯t be able to stand the shockwave."

    While they were shopping, Lin Huang had been considering if he should bring Lin Xin along. For her safety, he decided to ask her to stay in Yi City. If it was other monsters, Lin Huang might be able to stop them from attacking Lin Xin but the Luminescent Angelwing was swift, and it was difficult to chase after it as soon as it changed its target. Lin Xin felt down. She thought she would be able to see how glorious her brother was in battles but she was not allowed to follow this time.

    "I¡¯ll need more than an hour to get there and killing her will take less than half an hour. I¡¯ll take the dimensional portal to get back. I think I should be back before 11:30 a.m. You can continue to shop with Tyrant. Head back to the hotel after shopping a bit more as it¡¯ll be lunch by then," Lin Huangforted her. He knew that Lin Xin would be sad, but no matter what, her safety was his top priority.

    "Okay." Although she was disappointed, she agreed anyway.

    Lin Huang then summoned Tyrant who was in a ck suit, then he watched them leave after briefing Tyrant what to do. He left the shopping mall and summoned Thunder. He leaped and sat on its back, heading to the Bell Canyon. The Bell Canyon was located in the northeast of Yi City and they would pass through Hulun prairie along the way. In reality, the Hulun prairie was huge. The Hulun City that was ten thousand kilometers away was located to the southwest of the prairie. The size of the prairie was even bigger than the continent of Asia on Earth. Although they had departed from Yi City, the journey to Bell Canyon was more than 1,600 kilometers.

    Riding on Thunder¡¯s back, Lin Huang breathed in the prairie air. Greenery was everywhere, and he could even smell the fragrance of flowers. He finally arrived at the destination more than an hourter. Before Thundernded, Lin Huang could see the Bell Canyon from above. The Bell Canyon was a rift to be precise. It was situated in the middle of the W Hignds, and the millions of square kilometers hignds were divided into east and west.

    Looking from above, it looked like a giant cake on a table that had been sliced into half in the middle. In reality, there was a myth about how the Bell Canyon was formed. It was said that a person had sliced it with a sword. However, geologists suggested that it was split due to an earthquake. The locals chose to believe the former. In the old epoch, the story narrated about how a god had identally sliced the ground as it was fighting an abyssal creature.

    However, Lin Huang did not think the myth was true as a sword would not be able to slice a path that was thousands of kilometers long. The closer he was to holy fire-level, the more he understood that such a matter was impossible to be done by humans. Even an imperial-level would not be able to do this. He was not sure if the demigod in the myth could do this, but he chose to believe in what the geologist said. He thought about the god of the myth. However, how could a battle with an abyssal creature leave such a trail but destroy nothing else without any trail of struggle?

    Looking at his coordinates getting closer to those on the map, he patted Thunder¡¯s back.

    "You can go down now."

    Thunder retracted its wings and glided downwards.

 Chapter 416 Encountering The Luminescent Angelwing

    The coordinates where the Luminescent Angelwing was discovered was near the first third of the Bell Canyon¡¯s entrance. Lin Huang did not see the Luminescent Angelwing from above, but he asked Thunder tond on the near the coordinates anyway. When theynded, he recalled Thunder immediately. It was almost 10.40 a.m., so Lancelot was free again as 24 hours had passed. He summoned Lancelot in his ck armor again.

    "The monster I picked this time is the Luminescent Angelwing. It¡¯s very nimble, so it might be tough," Lin Huang briefed Lancelot.

    He looked around and brought Lancelot into the canyon. Although they did not see any signs of the Luminescent Angelwing at the coordinates, Lin Huang was not worried that the Luminescent Angelwing would not appear. No matter the Hunter Association or the ck market, the coordinates that they provided was impossible to be fake because if such a matter happened, the buyer would spread the news and their names would be affected. The Luminescent Angelwing might move away that very day. However, looking at the lifestyle of the monster, it would not usually move too far away from itsir unless something drastic happened. For instance, if it was chased away by more powerful monsters or if something were to happen to its habitat such asck of food and water.

    From what Lin Huang could see, it did not seem like the canyon wascking water or food. He was sure that the Luminescent Angelwing would initiate a fight as he walked deeper into the canyon with Lancelot. Most monsters had the concept of territory, so not only they did not wee other monsters, they also did not like the invasion of humans as well. To most monsters, humans were extremely dangerous creatures. They would usually react in two possible ways -- one was to back off, while another was to attack. However, the more powerful a monster was, the greater its sense of territory and the more likely it would attack.

    There was a stream less than ten meters wide at the bottom of the canyon. The water was clear and it was less than two meters deep, so one could see the bottom with their eyes. The shores zig-zagged following the streams, and they were 70 to 150 meters wide. There were 90-degree cliff drops on both sides, bald with no leafy nts on them. There were conifers and minimal moss asionally. With Lin Huang¡¯s vision, he could see the entire canyon crystal clear; nothing could escape from his eyes.

    There were some small monsters drinking water by the stream, and even some baby monsters ying around. The stream was shallow with no water predators in it. It was a heaven for the smaller monsters. However, they soon noticed Lin Huang and Lancelot, escaping into the caves immediately. Lin Huang raised his eyebrow as those monsters that could not actually climb seemed to have mastered the skill from living in such an environment.

    As they walked seven to eight kilometers further, the insects and birds¡¯ chirping disappeared. There were no small monsters around anymore. Lin Huang and Lancelot slowed down as they knew they had entered a powerful monster¡¯s territory. They looked around, but he still did not see the Luminescent Angelwing. Nevertheless, he knew it must be near.

    Suddenly, glowing white balls streaked towards them like meteorites. Lin Huang looked at the direction of the attack and saw a white figure standing arrogantly in the air thousands of meters away. He did not have the time to study it. He picked up his Dark Shield and blocked himself and Lancelot. Although he did not see the attacker clearly, he was sure that he was in the Luminescent Angelwing¡¯s habitat. The balls of white glow created waves on the Dark Shield but soon disappeared.

    The Dark Shield had the highest defense. It was ten times more powerful than Lin Huang¡¯s attack strength. Before he mastered Star Dome, his most powerful attack was sufficient to injure a blue-me level. Now with theplete legendary-level Skill Card Star Dome, his attack strength had increased even more substantially. His Dark Shield could now only be broken through by a purple me-level person.

    The Absolute Defence that was used by the Final Fortress in the Hunter Arena a year ago was a jokepared to the Dark Shield. With the integration of Star Dome, Lin Huang¡¯s attack ability would have room for improvement before he arrived at holy fire-level. By then, the defense ability of the Dark Shield would be even more powerful. However, with sufficient Life Power, Lin Huang could be standing here, receiving the monster¡¯s attack and the shield would hold up well.

    The Luminescent Angelwing soon realized that the human who had invaded her territory had a terrifying defense, so it was no use to attack from a distance. She then moved and appeared less than 30 meters from the Dark Shield. The shield waspletely ck to her, but to Lin Huang, it was transparent. Through the Dark Shield, he finally saw how the monster looked like.

    "It really is the Luminescent Angelwing!"

    It was his first time seeing the real Luminescent Angelwing. Although he had seen images of such a monster before, seeing it in front of eyes blew him away. The Luminescent Angelwing was a creature of half energization and looked like a humandy in a white dress. She was 1.6 meters tall with an angelic face. Her body and dress glowed in white. On her back was a pair of wings that looked like they were made of countless white reflections on her back. She was different from any creatures with wings that Lin Huang had seen before.

    Looking at the wings, Lin Huang finally understand how the Luminescent Angelwing got her name. The monster looked exactly like an angel. In reality, it had angel blood in her body. Just like Kylie, she was a half angel. If the blood evolved, she would then evolve into a light angel, which was a real angel and was as powerful as a god¡¯s blood creature.

    However, he only managed to observe the Luminescent Angelwing for a while as she had bypassed the Dark Shield after examining it and rushed towards the both of them

 Chapter 417 A Troublesome Opponen

    To exin the Dark Shield with Mr. Fu¡¯s energy form, it was a skill that could change its form on its surface from any of the three avable forms. Lin Huang could transform it into any form that he wanted to, but the coverage depended on the strength of his Life Power. Usually, he would convert it into a hemisphere because besides blocking the iing attack, it used half the Life Power instead of when it was a full sphere. In real battles, it would always win.

    However, the Luminescent Angelwing soon noticed the function of Dark Shield, and she bypassed the shield in an attempt to attack from their back. What she did not know was that although her speed was rapid, she was in their territory. Her movements were crystal clear to Lin Huang due to the activation of Micro Territory. As she bypassed the shield, Lin Huang and Lancelot attacked almost at the same time. His grade-5 sword relic, the Dragon yer, shed at the same time as the Ruthless Sword Master¡¯s ck sword.

    Lin Huang¡¯s Micro Territory had evolved from the Ruthless Sword Master¡¯s Life Seed. It was simr to his Death Zone whereby it could attack from where he stood towards any location within its coverage. Lin Huang had little opportunity to use the skill as he was used to gunning for long-distance attacks. Moreover, there was a w in using Micro Territory which was having only a small coverage. It only covered a radius of 100 meters where the gun would attack further. By using the gun, he could attack from thousands of meters away from his opponent. As his opponent got closer, he could then switch his weapon to a sword although it was strange for him to wait for his opponent to enter the radius of 100 meters before doing so.

    However, using Micro Territory was the best to fight looking at the situation now. As the Luminescent Angelwing moved so quickly, it was hard to aim his gun at her. Using Micro Territory to attack from where he was, it was the most effective way. The Luminescent Angelwing did not know that she had just dug her own grave. However, she sensed the danger as she arrived behind the both of them. She backed off immediately, but it was toote.

    A golden sword glow sliced through her waist, leaving a 10-centimeter gash on her stomach. Another ck sword glow headed towards her head. However, it only got less than five millimeters into her forehead, and it could not go further in. It was obvious that Lin Huang¡¯s attack ability was much more powerful than Lancelot¡¯s that was on the same level. Now that he had mastered the Star Dome, any swing of his sword wasparable to a white me-level. Moreover, he added the Thunder Sting into that earlier swing to prevent him from missing. The Luminescent Angelwing that was weak in defense would definitely die if she could not avoid the strike.

    Meanwhile, Lancelot was only a white me-level which could do limited threat to the Luminescent Angelwing. If he were fighting a monster with a high defense such as Tyrant, without using Absolute Life, Lancelot would not be able to win. However, the hit did not excite Lin Huang as he soon confirmed the monster encyclopedia¡¯s description of the Luminescent Angelwing. He witnessed the 10-centimeter wound on the Luminescent Angelwing¡¯s stomach healing itself within seconds.

    It was the Luminescent Angelwing¡¯s Luminant Regeneration. As she was half energy herself, she could heal any injuries on her flesh. As long as there was sufficient light, it was almost impossible to kill her. Even if the fight took ce in the dark, the only way to kill her was to drain all the energy in her body.

    "A radius of 100 meters is really too small..." Lin Huang thought to himself. It would only take the Luminescent Angelwing a second to leave the cover of Micro Territory. He stared at the Luminescent Angelwing that floated in mid-air. Lin Huang was staring her wings as he thought about the theory that he had read about on thework.

    Meanwhile, the Luminescent Angelwing that was hundreds of meters away watched Lin Huang with her guard up. She knew that the man¡¯s threat was stronger than the fellow in ck armor standing next to him. If she had not managed to avoid it just now, she would have been killed by the man. Although she could heal herself, getting sliced on the waist was still pretty darned painful.

    "She won¡¯t dare toe closer thanks to the lesson she got just now..." Lin Huang did not know what to do. It seemed like none of the double mutated monsters were dumb. Since she fell into his trap just now, it was impossible for the Luminescent Angelwing to be lured into his trap for the second time. If she stayed a distance away from him, it was difficult for Lin Huang to kill her. The only long-distance attack he had was his gun, but although the Luminescent Angelwing was slower than the bullets, she would not be any slower for the gun to do minimal harm to her.

    As for Lancelot, although the Absolute Life was powerful, it was a straight-line attack, and he only had one shot. With the speed of the Luminescent Angelwing that surpassed what Lancelot¡¯s eyes could capture, the probability of him targeting her would be zero.

    "She might escape if I summon a blue me-level fiend." Lin Huang wasing up with ns in his head. ording to the monster encyclopedia, the Luminescent Angelwing was a timid monster and would escape if she was not confident in a battle. If she managed to escape, it would be difficult to find her again. That was the reason why Lin Huang had not summoned the fiends when he was fighting the Spiritsword Supreme earlier. The Luminescent Angelwing might escape if she saw blue me-level monsters instead of fighting them.

    "I can¡¯t use the three fiends. I need to lock down her movement to let Lancelot kill her." After some thoughts, Lin Huang finally had an idea. He summoned Kylie first. Seeing Kylie who was also a half-angel, the Luminescent Angelwing thought of escaping. Fortunately, Lin Huang did not summon the Sanguine Skeleton Spirit first as the Luminescent Angelwing would definitely flee.

    "Hold her still, don¡¯t let her run away," Lin Huang instructed Kylie.

    Kylie remained silent while pping her wings and flew towards the Luminescent Angelwing like a purple lightning bolt. In the air, the purple and white shadow meshed together. They were colliding with each other again and again.

 Chapter 418 Killing The Luminescent Angelwing

    The two white me-level monsters collided with each other faster than the speed of sound in the air. The banging thud and the explosion were rumbling like a freak thunderstorm. The noise created ripples of waves everywhere while gravel flew in all directions at the speed of bullets. Lin Huang thought it was fortunate that Lin Xin did note along, or else, she would be crushed by the gravel.

    He activated his ocr skill to its maximum while watching the battle that was taking ce mid-air. He could barely keep up. He could tell that their speed was simr, but Kylie was more powerful than the Luminescent Angelwing as a whole. She was oppressed by Kylie. However, it was impossible for Kylie to kill the Luminescent Angelwing on her own.

    ck mist surrounded Lancelot, and he seemed eager to join the battle. However, he was helpless as the fight took ce mid-air and he would not be able to react in time as the Luminescent Angelwing was too fast. All he could do was to suppress himself as he watched. Seeing Lancelot nce at her several times as though he was asking for help, she consoled him, "Don¡¯t worry, her head belongs to you."

    Meanwhile, Lin Huang contacted Kylie secretly and gave her a new instruction, "Bring her closer to me when you can."

    Kylie was on the winning side. Soon, she found a perfect angle and transformed her spear into a rod. She waved the rod at the Luminescent Angelwing, and as thetter tried to block the attack, she was retreating towards Lin Huang¡¯s direction.

    At that moment, Lin Huang had crushed the Sanguine Skeleton Spirit¡¯s card in his hand to summon it. As the Sanguine Skeleton Spirit appeared, the Luminescent Angelwing pped her wings hard and attempted to run. Suddenly, Lin Huang twirled the sword in his hand and chopped off the Luminescent Angelwing¡¯s wings as two golden sword glows shed in the air. She fell into Lin Huang¡¯s 100-meter Micro Territory coverage which included the air.

    Despite losing her wings, the Luminescent Angelwing could still fly as she was a white me-level after all. However, she could not adapt as she was not used to not having her wings out of nowhere. The Sanguine Skeleton Spirit seized the opportunity and flicked the Punishment Chain towards the Luminescent Angelwing. Before she managed to run, a chain snagged her ankle while the rest tied her up, leaving just her head free.

    The Luminescent Angelwing was not a monster of strength, so it was impossible her to escape from the chain. Moreover, as her body was made of half energy and since her Life Power was being sealed by the Punishment Chains, she was left with nothing. She was not glowing anymore, and her wings were folded into her body. Now, she just looked like a young and beautifuldy. However, Lin Huang was sure that she only looked like a human but bore no other simrity. If he were to extract her genes, hers would be different from a human¡¯s.

    "She¡¯s yours now." Lin Huang nodded at Lancelot as the Luminescent Angelwing was captured. Lancelot walked forward and swung his ck sword, lopping off half of the Luminescent Angelwing¡¯s head onto the ground.

    "Congrattions, you have obtained a new epic-level Monster Card - the Luminescent Anglewing (Sword Servant)."

    Lin Huang confirmed the Luminescent Angelwing¡¯s death when he heard Xiao Hei¡¯s notification. He was worried that she would heal herself when her Life Power was sealed. It seemed like his concern was unnecessary. After recalling his Monster Cards, Lin Huang looked at the Luminescent Angelwing¡¯s carcass that looked just like a humandy¡¯s. Since half of her head had been chopped off, it was unable for Bloody to perform his parasitic process. He did not keep the carcass, and summoned his dimensional relic, stepping into it.

    He arrived at the shopping mall that he had gone to with Lin Xin this morning. It was already 11.40 a.m. when he checked the time; he was ten minutester than the expected time. He called Lin Xin immediately. The call was connected soon, and Lin Xin was standing in a clothing store.

    "Brother, are you back?"

    "Let¡¯s have lunch somewhere. We¡¯ll take a short rest and head to our next destination."

    "Okay, wait for me at the shopping mall entrance that we went to this morning. I¡¯ll be there soon," Lin Xin said and hung up.

    Lin Huang turned off the phone and took his time down the stairs. After waiting at the entrance for three to four minutes, Lin Xin ran towards him while Tyrant followed behind her. Compared to Tyrant, Lin Xin, who was already short, looked even shorter now. Lin Huang found it funny as her several steps were slower than Tyrant¡¯s one long stride.

    "I heard from a clothing store owner that there¡¯s a nice steamboat restaurant around. I think we should try that." Lin Xin seemed to be addicted since she tried steamboat in Jinchuan City.

    "Let¡¯s go then! Lead the way," Lin Huang agreed.

    As Lin Xin knew the name of the steamboat restaurant, with the guidance of the store owner using the map, she found the steamboat restaurant in an instant. They chatted while eating.

    "Brother, are we going to another foothold in the afternoon?" Lin Xin asked.

    "Yes, I want to finish them as soon as possible so that we can head back earlier. I still have many documents to read." Lin Huang nodded. He had prepared the teaching materials. The stuff that he had been reading in the library was some basic knowledge which was still mind-blowing to him.

    "So, where are we going?" Lin Xin wanted to shop more as Lin Huang would not have the time to apany her anymore as soon as they got back to the White Capital. However, knowing that Lin Huang was busy, she epted his arrangement instead.

    "The Shadow City in foothold No.7C228. It¡¯ll take some time to get there." Lin Huang was helpless. The Shadow City was another secluded ce to which he did not have the coordinates pinned in his dimensional relic. It would take four transits in the dimensional portal to get there.

    "I don¡¯t want to stay in the foothold alone this time. It¡¯s boring." Lin Xin was worried that Lin Huang might leave her alone again.

    "Alright then, I¡¯ll bring you along this time," Lin Huang hesitated but agreed anyway.

 Chapter 419 Shadow Land

    It was almost 1 p.m. after Lin Huang and Lin Xin had lunch and took a short rest. He summoned his dimensional relic and arrived at the Dark Night City in foothold No.7A11. After transiting the four-dimensional portals, they finally arrived at their destination, the Shadow City in foothold No.7C228. His final destination was the Dark Land that was more than 2,300 kilometers from Shadow City.

    The Shadow Land was an underground ruin that was formed from a sunken city in the old era. It was a huge city sprawling across five million square kilometers which wasparable to half an A-grade foothold. The ruins belonged to the middle-range danger zone. Judging by the three ranges, this zone had at least five holy fire-level monsters and even immortal-level monsters. Compared to Bell Canyon which had few monsters, this ruins was the territory of various monsters. Many buildings were their hidden ces. Entering the Shadow Land was like invading the monsters¡¯ir which was risky.

    "Are you sure you want to follow me?" Lin Huang asked Lin Xin in all seriousness as they got out of the dimensional portal. "I¡¯m going to the Shadow Land, it¡¯s a dimensional ruin that¡¯spletely upied with monsters. It¡¯s different from all the ces that I¡¯ve brought you before."

    "Yes!" Lin Xin nodded hard.

    Lin Huang did not say anything after her confirmation. The reason why he had allowed Lin Xin to follow him was that he had the confidence to protect her. Although it might be too early for her to go to ces like this, it was good to expose her to the real side of the world. Most students who had just graduated from college were like fragile, protected flowers. They imagined the world to be all rainbows and butterflies as they grew up in the safe zones. Lin Huang did not want Lin Xin to have that illusion as there would be consequences of being naive.

    "Are you going to the Shadow Land?" A hunk in golden armor asked,pletely ignoring Lin Xin. Lin Huang looked up at him and saw that he was aplete gold-level with great abilities.

    "Our team can bring you along if you need. We have twoplete gold-levels and three gold-level rank-3¡¯s with us. As long as you¡¯re not nning to go to the area with Transcendent monsters, we can bring you along," the man suggested, he extended the invitation since he could see that Lin Huang was a gold-level rank-3.

    Nobody below Transcendent-level would enter the Shadow Land alone as it would be simr to digging their own grave. Most people would go as a team to look out for one another. Having five people in a team was the basic rule for entering the Shadow Land. That was the reason why the hunk was looking for more teammates as it was dangerous for a team that had less than ten people to enter.

    "It¡¯s okay, thanks." Lin Huang had researched about the ce on the Heart Network beforeing. However, it was his first time being invited into a team. He thought it was interesting but he still rejected with a smile.

    "We¡¯re not from Adventure Paradise. We¡¯re just a team that¡¯s made up at thest minute. You don¡¯t have to pay us to join," the hunk exined immediately as he thought that Lin Huang had misunderstood him as being from the Adventurer Paradise team.

    "We have my own team." Lin Huang shook his head while smiling. He said that knowing that the person was just asking out of kindness.

    "Oh, is that so? Sorry to bother you then." The hunk then left.

    Lin Huang projected the map to locate himself, soon he found the location of the Hunter Association division. Before he departed, he wanted to drop by the Hunter Association to inquire about some information that was only known by the locals as well as purchasing a detailed map of the Shadow Land. As soon as he confirmed the Hunter Association¡¯s location, he summoned the Viridian Wolf and left with Lin Xin. The hunk who had been rejected by Lin Huang was shocked as he recalled what Lin Huang said earlier after walking a few steps away.

    "He said ¡¯we have our own team¡¯ instead of ¡¯I have my own team¡¯. Is he really bringing the little girl who is not even an iron-level into the ruins?! I think I must have misheard. He must¡¯ve said ¡¯I¡¯ instead of ¡¯we¡¯." The hunk shook his head to get rid of the thoughts while he proceeded to look for more teammates.

    Lin Huang brought Lin Xin to the Hunter Association and got what he wanted. He also purchased a copy of a detailed map of the Shadow Land. The both of them were informed that there was no signal to use thework or their phones, so there was no way that they could pin the coordinates. All they had was the map to find out where they were. Moreover, if they were in trouble, they would not be able to contact anybody. However, Lin Huang was not surprised as he had read about that on the Hunter Forum.

    "Brother, if we can¡¯t contact anybody when we run into trouble, doesn¡¯t that mean we will die?" Lin Xin asked as soon as they left the Hunter Association.

    "Most people would have to register themselves with the organization they belong before entering the Shadow City. They would have to write down the time they left the Shadow Land and log out on thework after they leave. If they don¡¯t log out more than 48 hourster, the organization will try to contact the person. If that fails, they will send people to the rescue. So, it¡¯s still possible for the person to survive if they manage to hold on for more than two days if they are captured by monsters or get lost in the Shadow Land.

    "Moreover, there are many human teams that enter the Shadow Land. If they encounter trouble, they can send signals to the teams nearby. Although the Heart Network and phones can¡¯t be used inside, the S.O.S signal in the Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring still functions. It can reach up to a 100-kilometer radius without any obstacles. Other Emperor¡¯s Heart Rings within the coverage will receive the signal. Even if there are obstacles, the signal will still be received,"

    Lin Huang exined in detail as the information was useful to Lin Xin. He did not know about the function of sending signals earlier and only found out about that recently as from his time in the library. In reality, some experienced hunters knew about the existence of the signal and colleges covered that in their sybus as well. Only Lin Huang, who had been out in the world for a year, did not know about the hidden function.

    As they left the Hunter Association, Lin Huang did not n to follow the other teams as he was sure that his summoning monsters were more reliable than the people. He summoned Thunder and the both of them headed to the Shadow Land.

 Chapter 420 The Underground City

    The entrance to the Shadow Land was 2,300 kilometers from the southeast of Shadow City. Thunder brought the both of them to the destination in less than half an hour. There were a few teams that were preparing themselves at the entrance while some leaders were briefing their teammates. Many looked envious as they watched theplete gold-level Viridescent Thunderhawk in the air. Although it was not a holy fire-level, such a double mutated flying mount was the same price as a supreme relic, and not everyone could afford it.

    They were shocked to see the two people who got down from the Viridescent Thunderhawk as they were so young.

    "I bet they¡¯re some royalty..." Many had that first impression of the duo.

    Lin Huang recalled the Viridescent Thunderhawk and noticed that many were looking at him with respect. It was impressive that Lin Huang was an Imperial Censor who did not need a monster taming token to recall his monster. It was even more impressive that he could manage a double mutatedplete gold-level monster at such a young age.

    Lin Huang ignored the teams that were watching him and brought Lin Xin straight to the entrance of the Shadow Land.

    "The both of them just went in without forming a team. Are they crazy?!" A person gasped after seeing them enter.

    "I know! Even though he¡¯s an Imperial Censor, the most he could do is to summon two or three monsters, which adds up to a team of five. This guy has the balls to enter the Shadow City just like that!" Another personmented.

    "That... If I¡¯m not wrong, that little girl is just an ordinary person who is not even an iron-level," another person said softly. That reminded many of them that there was no Life Power wave from Lin Xin¡¯s body.

    "Bringing a normal person in the Shadow Land? This guy must be some royal that thinks that the hotel bed isn¡¯t big enough and wants some excitement somewhere wider?" A hunk with chest hair joked.

    Lin Huang did not hear the conversation, or else, he would have taught the hunk with chest hair a lesson. The entrance of the Shadow Land was an oval crystal of four to six meters long and it could amodate five to six person at once. The crypt was discovered by a bunch of geologists more than a hundred years ago. As they exploded into the crypt, only one of them made it out alive. Many adventurers and hunters came here to explore after the news of this went out.

    There was no virtual eye in the Shadow Land. There were two main reasons why the number of monsters increased despite them being killed by many over the years. One was that there was a crack at the bottom of thend that connected to the abyss, while another reason was that the monsters here had a reproductive ability which helped to rece the monsters that were killed.

    Lin Huang brought Lin Xin deeper into the crypt. It looked like it had been dug by a monster as it was disorganized. The trench went downwards into the ground with dividers in the middle. Lin Huang followed the instructions on the map and walked more than half an hour following the path and finally arrived at a wide underground space. It was dark in there, but to Lin Huang, his vision was not affected at all. However, Lin Xin had been using a probe light along the way, or else, she would not be able to see at all.

    "Such a huge space!" Lin Xin eximed as she used the probe light to look around.

    "The Shadow City is thergest underground city that¡¯s discovered in Division7 so far. This is an abandoned area at the edge of the city. The deeper we go, the wider it is," Lin Huang smiled as he exined.

    "Put your probe light away and follow me," Lin Huang said and held Lin Xin¡¯s hand.

    Lin Xin blushed, then switched off her probe light and followed Lin Huang forward. She was shocked when she saw the Shadow Land far away after passing an obstacle. Not only her, even Lin Huang was shocked and froze. Although he had seen images of this ce before, it was still impressive when his eyesy sight on it. The abandonednd that they were located at was hundreds of meters higher than a city. The Shadow Land that was far away was lit up. All of the streetlights were shining brightly, and even many of the houses were lit up. The entire city was bright. From afar, it looked like a crowded city that never slept.

    That reminded of Lin Huang about the first time he had gone to Shanghai and was amazed by the night view. The city that he was looking at was hundreds of times bigger than Shanghai; the only thing that was missing was the chasing cars.

    "It¡¯s so beautiful!" Lin Xin eximed.

    "It really is." Lin Huang nodded.

    "Let¡¯s go!" Lin Huang summoned the Viridian Wolf after they admired the view for a while.

    They rode on the Viridian Wolf and arrived at a broken bridge. The bridge was supposed to connect them to the abandonednd that they were located at earlier. It was broken in the middle for about 30 meters long. The Viridian Wolf elerated as it got to the broken part, then it leaped and crossed the 30 meters, arriving at the other side of the bridge easily. Listening to the flowing water beneath the bridge, Lin Huang was sure that there were monsters in the underground river.

    There were a couple of skyscrapers near the end of the bridge, and vines crept up all of the buildings. However, many of the buildings were lit up, and Lin Huang even saw moving shadows in some of the rooms.

    "Brother, I think there¡¯s something in the building on the left," Lin Xin said softly. Lin Huang briefly warned her not to talk when they arrived at monster areas. If she had to, she had to speak softly, or else, they would attract the monsters.

    "I saw that too. It¡¯s alright," Lin Huang said and summoned Lancelot.

    "We¡¯re hunting down the Cursed Swordfiend this time. Lead the way," Lin Huang instructed.

 Chapter 421 Priority

    The Shadow Land was a city that was overrun by monsters. Every skyscraper, house and even cer were filled with monsters. Many of them walked around the streets that were made by humans. In the safe zones, such a scene could only be seen if a foothold waspletely invaded by the monster crowd. The monsters treated themselves as the owners of the city. Some of them would even avoid some of the buildings so as not to damage the lights. They seemed to really enjoy the lights in the city as it was soft and did not hurt the eyes like the sun did.

    They were buildings of different heights on both sides of the streets. Most of them were engulfed with nts while there were some parts that werepletely damaged. It was the sign that time had passed. There were many abandoned cars by the streets but they were only left with their bare shells as time went by.

    "Brother, what are those steel shells?" Lin Xin asked while they were riding on the Viridian Wolf.

    "They should be a form of transportation during the olden times." Lin Huang had no idea if they used cars in this world, so he just called them "transportation".

    "Transportation? So ugly?" Lin Xin was looking at the broken shells that had been through decades. The metal steel that was rusty seemed really unsightly.

    "I guess they didn¡¯t look like this when they were not broken. Or maybe, the people in that era had a different definition of beautypared to us," Lin Huang exined.

    "But how do these things move?" Lin Xin was curious.

    "Perhaps it¡¯s powered by some demonic crystal energy source." Lin Huang had no idea how the cars in the old epoch worked.

    Lin Xin seemed to notice that her questions were too much as Lin Huang was not a teacher who researched the old epoch after all. It was normal for him not to be able to answer her questions. She decided to stop asking to avoid the awkwardness. Under the bright street lights, the Viridian Wolf brought Lin Huang, Lin Xin, and Lancelot into the city without making any sound. Lin Huang and Lin Xin were sitting while Lancelot stood behind Lin Huang, his feet glued on the Viridian Wolf¡¯s back. No matter how bumpy the road got, he did not seem to be affected at all. He was swinging his ck sword as they traveled, killing all the monsters within the coverage of his Death Zone.

    There were not many monsters along the way. Most of the monsters that Lancelot killed were those that wandered the streets. Besides abandoned cars, they were not many obstacles around. The Viridian Wolf could be seen from far away, and the wandering monsters dashed towards them as they saw the humans riding on the Viridian Wolf. To them, the human flesh was definitely delicious food with fresh, tender meat. Some of them would attack when they saw them from the broken windows in the buildings.

    However, those threats were taken care by theplete gold-level Lancelot easily. Although it was a middle-range danger zone with at least five Transcendent monsters, most of the monsters were below Transcendent. With Lancelot¡¯s white me-level attack ability, he did not need to swing his sword twice with the Death Zone. He could kill just by standing where he was. Initially, Lin Xin panicked as she saw monsters charging at them, but she soon noticed that none of them could get 20 meters close to the Viridian Wolf as they were killed by Lancelot.

    "Brother, Lancelot is so powerful! Is he the most powerful summoning monster that you have?" Lin Xin asked instinctively as she thought Lancelot was more powerful than Tyrant and Kylie. What she did not know was that Tyrant and Kylie had alreadypleted their unlocking and were both holy fire-level while Lancelot was only aplete gold-level. No matter Tyrant¡¯s defensive ability or Kylie¡¯s speed, they were definitely more powerful than Lancelot¡¯s attack ability.

    "No." Lin Huang turned around and looked at Lancelot.

    "He would be in the top 3 if he managed to mutate again when he¡¯s a holy fire-level."

    What Lin Huang said was the truth. He owned two triple mutated monsters which were Bai and the Supreme Overlord. Bai was a god¡¯s blood creature and triple mutated, so it was no doubt the most powerful Monster Card that Lin Huang had. The second was the Supreme Overlord. Although he did not have any unique blood, his intelligence was high, and he was good at controlling. He had terrifying abilities himself and ranked second among the other Monster Cards for now.

    The third would be Charcoal. Once Charcoal was unlocked and leveled up to holy fire-level, it would evolve into an adult and be the remarkable one in the Monster Card collection. Whether its blood would upgrade or whether a triple mutation would happen, the adult Charcoal would be much powerful than before and could beparable with Bai.

    Lin Huang said Lancelot would be top 3 if he were triple mutated as he had included the sword servants as well. With the nine sword servants, Lancelot would definitely defeat any of the monsters. Although Lancelot was a monster with the title of "ruthless", Lin Huang did not n to upgrade him because of the title. Lancelot had noment about what Lin Huang said as he was clear that thement meant well. He knew about Bai and the Supreme Overlord¡¯s abilities himself; they were really more powerful than he was.

    "It can¡¯t be..." Lin Xin was stunned. To her, Lancelot was invincible, but to Lin Huang, he would only be top 3 if he managed to achieve a triple mutation.

    "Lancelot is only aplete gold-level now. He¡¯ll need a very long time to grow strong." Lin Huang remembered that Xiao Hei had mentioned that monsters with titles should be trained properly. That was how he started looking up on Lancelot and Kylie.

    He had more and more Monster Cards with limited Advanced Cards, so it was impossible for him to train all his monsters at once. He would have to choose those that were talented with real abilities as well as the conformity of the summoning monsters.

    If blood mattered, Bai and Charcoal should be prioritized while the three fiends woulde second. The team should have a controlling monster, so the Supreme Overlord should be prioritized as well. His controlling skill was almost invincible while the Sanguine Skeleton Spirit and the Witch could be his backup. Besides, the intelligent Bloody should be prioritized as well as Tyrant who had the highest defense ability among all of them. Considering what Xiao Hei said, Lancelot and Kylie should be trained too.

    That was why Lin Huang insisted on taking his time to unlock his monsters as they were worth training. As Lin Huang was thinking about which monsters to prioritize, the Viridian Wolf slowed down.

    "We¡¯re here?" Lin Huang looked up and looked into a dark alley without any street lights ahead.

 Chapter 422 Bloodyâ€™s Ambition

    The dark alley was not where the Cursed Swordfiend was, but it was the hiding ce for a parasite called the Shadow Worm. The Shadow Worm was a unique parasite which would perform parasitizing on creatures¡¯ shadows instead of their bodies, which was unavoidable for the victims. Their reason for being there was because Bloody had mentioned to Lin Huang before that it was one of the parasitizing methods that it desired. The Shadow Worm not only had an unusual parasitizing method but was also a cross-ranking parasite.

    Lin Huang pinned this location first when they arrived in the area. The Viridian Wolf stopped at the entrance of the alley, and Lin Huang could hear crunching. It was the sound of Shadow Worms that was crawling in the dark.

    "Come out, Bloody!" Lin Huang waved and summoned Bloody.

    "This is the Shadow Leech of the Shadow Worm that you wanted. Its isir ahead," Lin Huang said to Bloody.

    Bloody nodded in excitement and dashed towards the alley in a crimson glow. Soon, the alley became crowded with chirping noises. There were some Shadow Worms that raced towards Lin Huang and Lin Xin, but they were killed by Lancelot easily. It was the first time for the both of them to see real Shadow Worms. It was a ck worm the size of an adult thumb that resembled a spider. They crawled fast, but they could not fly, or else, Lin Huang would not have just stood by the alley entrance so nonchntly.

    "Congrattions, your epic-level Monster Card Bloody has obtained a new skill - Shadow Leech (Supreme)." As Xiao Hei¡¯s notification was heard, a red glow dashed towards Lin Huang like a lightning bolt.

    "I¡¯ve got the skill. Let¡¯s go." Bloody spoke to Lin Huang in his mind.

    "Let¡¯s go!" Lin Huang patted the Viridian Wolf¡¯s back and they left. As they moved, the Shadow Worms chased them from the alley like a flood of critters.

    "We have offended them. Luckily, they can¡¯t fly." Lin Huang turned around to look while asking the Viridian Wolf to run as fast as it could. He did not bother about the monsters around that were affected by the Shadow Worms. The Shadow Worms were not quick enough, so the Viridian Wolf managed to get away from them in an instant as it was muchrger. Each stride of the Viridian Wolf was equivalent to hundreds of steps of the Shadow Worms. It was impossible for them to catch up. Therefore, the monsters around were attacked out of nowhere. Many of the monsters were puzzled by the chaos.

    Lin Huang looked at Bloody¡¯s details as he had the time, and he wanted to know what was the effect of the skill that Bloody had obtained.

    "Monster Card"

    "Rarity: Epic"

    "Monster Name: Bloody (Demonic Dandelion Vine)"

    "Type of Monster: Parasite"

    "Combat Level: Gold-level Rank-3 (Complete)"

    "Skill 1: Leech Pods"

    "Skill 2: Absolute Control"

    "Skill 3: Supreme Intelligence"

    "Skill 4: Limitless Ingestion"

    "Skill 5: Shadow Leech (Supreme)"

    "Summon Authority: Activated"

    "Remarks: Monster skill has yet to be fully discovered. One more skill on the way."

    "Card Remarks: Trainable"

    ...

    "Shadow Leech (Supreme): Using shadows as an agent, it can parasitize on any living thing of two levels higher."

    "Remark 1: There¡¯s no need to enter the host¡¯s body. All it needs to do is to capture the host¡¯s shadow with its own toplete the parasite."

    "Remark 2: The shadow of the host can be changed into any form and can move as it wishes as long as the shadow doesn¡¯t cover more than 100 times of its own body. The host¡¯s shadow cannot be smaller than its own body."

    "Remark 3: 10 targets maximum at once."

    "Remark 4: The maximum level of the host is two levels higher."

    "Remark 4: Creatures that have no shadows could not be applied."

    ...

    "My Bloody is so powerful!" Lin Huang thought to himself as he read the description of the new skill. Although Bloody¡¯s Leech Pods could parasitize massive amounts of creatures at once, it only applied to those that had the samebat level as Bloody. Cross-ranking parasitizing was impossible for the Leech Pods. However, now Bloody had a second parasite skill which it should be able to cast on one host, but Lin Huang had no idea how it could parasitize on ten hosts at the same time. Besides, it could cast on not only one level, but two whole levels higher.

    Lin Huang had never heard of any parasite monsters that possessed cross-ranking and group parasitizing abilities. Perhaps Bloody was the first. If Bloody were a wild monster that was not controlled by humans, although it was not a holy fire-level yet, the destruction that it could create would be chaotic. The two abilities alone could destroy the entire human C-grade foothold.

    "Have you chosen thest skill? Maybe one for survival or would you like to choose from regeneration, defense, or speed?" Lin Huang asked Bloody as he saw there was still one vacant skill slot.

    "I have chosen Immortal Tinder." Bloody had its own n.

    "Immortal Tinder? Isn¡¯t that the Undead Evil Child¡¯s skill? It¡¯s an undead. Can you extract the skill?" Lin Huang did not mention that the Undead Evil Child was one of the monsters that could not be killed in this world.

    Since this monster could cast its tinder on other creatures, as soon as it died, one of the tinders would be activated and its consciousness would be transferred into the tinder in the host, which would thenpletely transform the host into a new Undead Evil Child. Although there were only nine tinders, the tinders were cast far away, so it was impossible for it to be killed. Before the tinder was activated, nobody could tell which monsters were the hosting them.

    "I don¡¯t need to kill it, all I need is to parasite on one, extract its memory and mimic its ability. I think there are simrities between my Leech Seed and its tinder. I¡¯ll try to integrate my Leech Seed with the ability. If it¡¯s sessful, I¡¯ll have hundreds of thousands of lives and that¡¯ll increase even more as I get more powerful. It¡¯s okay even if the integration fails. I can research an ability that¡¯s simr to survival." Bloody had chosen the skill as it was ambitious. If the integration was sessful, it was basically immortal. Even Lin Huang was shocked by its grandiose n.

    Suddenly, a few birds tore towards them, but they were soon killed by Lancelot who was standing on the Viridian Wolf.

    "What¡¯s happening? Why¡¯re there more monsters out of nowhere?" Lin Huang noticed that something was wrong as many monsters were chasing after them.

    "These monsters must be parasitized by the Shadow Worm..." Bloody said after a long silence.

    "But all we did was kill one of their friends, so why are they doing this?" The monsters that were controlled by the Shadow Worms still came after them after the Viridian Wolf was already tens of kilometers away, puzzling Lin Huang.

    "Maybe because I killed their king..." What Bloody said made Lin Huang speechless. No wonder the worms wereing after them like they had killed their father! Lin Huang did not expect their father to truly have been killed!

    "Maybe they¡¯re chasing us because I have the king¡¯s aura on me. We should be able to get rid of them if you recall me back into card form, Master." Bloody that was hiding in Lin Huang¡¯s sleeve suggested.

    "Alright then..." Lin Huang then recalled Bloody into card form.

    As expected, when the monsters were killed by Lancelot, the rest of them at the back did not chase after them anymore.

    "Finally, it stopped." Lin Huang was relieved. He then patted the Viridian Wolf¡¯s fluffy head.

    "Next target - the Cursed Swordfiend!"

 Chapter 423 It Is Somewhat Purified

    The Cursed Swordfiend was a humanoid demon monster that had gone through three mutations.

    Most of the sword type monsters and swordsmen among humans were skilled at closebat. Their attack power was rather impressive .

    However, the Cursed Swordfiend was an exception. It was excellent at assassinating enemies. Aside from that, a variety of spells were cast on its swords.

    If one were attacked by its sword, a randomly selected curse would befall the person immediately. Each attack would create different types of curse effects, and these effects could be oveid on the body of the injured.

    Some curses had an extremely strong effect. For example, the Lethal Curse would cause immediate death in the cursed. Even if the wound was less than a millimeter long and if the opponent¡¯sbat strength was a few levels higher than the Cursed Swordfiend, the curse would still be effective immediately. However, most of the curses could only manage to distract its opponent such as causing dizziness, numbness, diarrhea, urinary incontinence, and so on.

    Because the Cursed Swordfiend possessed such an evil power, humans tried not to offend such a monster. They would feel extremely awkward if they were injured during the battle, suffering from urinary incontinence or diarrhea. Furthermore, if one were unlucky and encountered the Lethal Curse, they would be weeping without tears.

    However, Lin Huang had no fear of the Cursed Swordfiend. The monster could be controlled by Kylie the Nephilic Judge who waspletely immune to its curse. In addition to that, despite the weak Cursed Swordfiend¡¯s attack power and despite the fact that it was only a white me-level, Tyrant was unable to break through its defense. It would probably kill Tyrant instead.

    The Cursed Swordfiend would have no way of prating Lin Huang¡¯s energy protectiveyer that was created by his 5-star armor, let alone bypass Lin Huang¡¯s ultimate defensive skill ¨C the Dark Shield.

    The people were all afraid of the Cursed Swordfiend. However, to Lin Huang, there was no difference between the Cursed Swordfiend and the rest of the white me-level monsters.

    After getting rid of the Shadow Worms, Lin Huang recalled the Viridian Wolf and summoned the Viridescent Thunderhawk. He had ridden on the Viridian Wolf previously because the distance between them was short. They were less than 30 kilometers apart. It was also because Lin Huang wanted to take a closer look at the situation of the city. If not for his worrying about Lin Xin¡¯s physical strength, he would have actually preferred to walk.

    The Cursed Swordfiend was found about 1,200 kilometers away. It was a straight-line distance. Despite the Viridian Wolf running at full speed, it still took them more than ten hours to arrive at their destination.

    The Viridescent Thunderhawk then carried the three of them and flew off into the sky. In less than an hour, they then arrived at their destination andnded on the ground.

    The Shadow Land, the ce where the Cursed Swordfiend was hiding, was a high-rise building situated towards the west of the ruins. It had a height of more than 570 meters. Despite being located at the center of the city, it still stood out above the rest.

    Lin Huang could see that before its abandonment, it had been a prosperous business zone. Lights from buildings of different sizes used to be lit up all the time, and the city had been as bright as day.

    "Before the foothold was abandoned, it must have been a prosperous city," Lin Xin sized up the surrounding and said.

    Just looking at the buildings, the area of the business zone wasparable to that of an A-grade foothold.

    Lin Huang then raised his head and looked towards the tallest building. If he was not mistaken, the Cursed Swordfiend should now be hiding on the top floor of the building and it must have noticed them.

    He immediately recalled the Viridescent Thunderhawk and summoned Kylie. Kylie sized up the surrounding calmly as soon as she realized that she was somewhere she was unfamiliar with. She then turned back and looked at Lin Huang. To be exact, it was a half-red, half-blue mask without any facial features that was looking towards Lin Huang.

    She did not ask anything about it and Lin Huang said nothing either. He immediately instructed, "There is a Cursed Swordfiend on top of the building, bring it down, but don¡¯t kill it."

    Kylie did not nod. She lifted her head and looked towards the top of the high-rise building. Her gaze seemed to have prated through her mask. She was not restricted to the dark surroundings and managed to see the humanoid monster that was looking at them. Six of her golden wings immediately fluttered, and she flew up to the sky towards the top of the building.

    After a few moments, a dazzling white glow suddenly appeared in mid-air. Lin Huang, who was looking towards that direction, squinted.

    Soon after, a loud explosive sound was heard and a ck shadow immediately appeared. It struck the ground hard with a cloud of smoke.

    Bang!

    Lin Huang could feel the vibration wasing from the ground beneath his feet. Lin Xin, who was standing next to him, almost fell down. He immediately extended his hand and grabbed her. As soon as Lin Xin could bnce herself, Lin Huang then looked towards the direction where the ck shadow had fallen. A big hole that was a few meters in diameter was formed hundreds of meters away from him.

    Right at this moment, before Lin Huang could even issue any instructions, Lancelot transformed into a ck shadow and took a leap.

    Kylie then gradually descended from mid-air. It seemed like she was not going to join the fight as she stood next to Lin Huang and became a spectator.

    There was smoke billowing out from the big hole. Soon, Lancelot body was shrouded in the cloud of smoke and nobody could see him.

    Even Lin Huang¡¯s vision could only detect a few beams of ck shadows flickering and crashes were heard.

    This situationsted for less than a minute. Before the smoke cleared away, Xiao Hei¡¯s notification was heard.

    "Congrattions, you have obtained an Epic level monster card --the Cursed Swordfiend (Sword Servant).

    Lancelot slowly walked out from the cloud of smoke. Lin Huang was shocked because the Cursed Swordfiend was killed by Lancelot very quickly. Although it was weak in closebat, it was still a white me-level monster. How did Lancelot manage to kill it in less than a minute without even activating his Absolute Life?!

    Lin Huang then recalled the white glow that appeared mid-air and looked towards Kylie. "What did you do to the Cursed Swordfiend just now?!"

    "I did nothing. It is somewhat purified," Kylie said calmly.

    Lin Huang then recalled the beam of white light that had appeared abruptly in mid-air must have been Kylie¡¯s Purification Light. The Purification Light could be fatal to the Cursed Swordfiend. When it shone on the Cursed Swordfiend, it was as if an ordinary person had been doused with sulphuric acid. Despite the light shining on it for only a short period, it had been weakened drastically.

    Lin Huang soon understood why Lancelot had been capable of killing it so easily.

    "An immortal-level monster that is 1,800 kilometers away from you sensed the power of Purification Light. It ising towards you..." Xiao Hei¡¯s voice was suddenly heard.

 Chapter 424 Escape!

    Lin Huang had expected this to happen since there might be the presence of immortal-level monsters at the moderate danger zone. However, he never thought that Kylie¡¯s Purification Light would catch the immortal-level monster¡¯s attention.

    "Where¡¯s the immortal-level monstering from?" Right when Lin Huang asked this, he recalled Kylie and Lancelot back to their card forms and summoned the Viridescent Thunderhawk again.

    "It¡¯sing from the northeast."

    Lin Huang then carried Lin Xin, and the both of them rode on Thunder¡¯s back. He urged, "Let¡¯s head towards the south as fast as you can!"

    The Viridescent Thunderhawk immediately flew up to the sky and elerated towards the cave located southwards.

    "Brother, what happened?" Lin Xin asked in shock.

    "There is an immortal-level monstering after us!" Lin Huang did not bother hiding it from her.

    As soon as Thunder heard that, it elerated at its maximum speed.

    "Is an immortal-level even stronger than a holy fire-level?" Lin Xin could still remember that Lin Huang had mentioned to her before the three levels of Transcendents. It was the immortal-level that was ranked above holy fire-level.

    "Yes." Lin Huang nodded and did not exin any further. Seeing Lin Huang¡¯s reaction, Lin Xin did not continue asking.

    "How long do we need to arrive at the exit at Thunder¡¯s current speed?" Lin Huang contacted Xiao Hei through his mind.

    "42 minutes."

    "Will the monster be able to catch up with us?" Lin Huang then asked.

    "At the Viridescent Thunderhawk¡¯s current speed, it takes only half an hour for the immortal-level monster to catch up with you."

    "We won¡¯t be able to run away at Thunder¡¯s speed..." Lin Huang frowned. After a short a while, a thought shed through his mind. "If Thunder is not fast enough, Kylie¡¯s speed should be."

    As soon as he thought of this, Lin Huang immediately summoned Kylie. Standing on the Viridescent Thunderhawk¡¯s back, Kylie looked at Lin Huang doubtfully.

    Lin Huang immediatelymunicated with Kylie through his mind. He wanted Kylie¡¯s body could grow wider so that he and Lin Xin could sit on her back.

    It was apparent that Kylie was unwilling to let anyone ride on her back. She was not a flying mount. However, she was forced to agree with him.

    As soon as the body of Kylie who was standing on Thunder¡¯s back grew bigger, Thunder¡¯s speed was somewhat affected. Lin Huang and Lin Xin then rode on her back. Kylie attempted to p her wings. After knowing that her movement was not being hindered, she then flew off into the sky.

    Lin Huang then recalled Thunder that was still flying.

    Kylie elerated rapidly, and her speed seemed to be three times faster than Thunder¡¯s in an instant.

    Six of her golden wings fluttered and a golden meteorite streaked across the sky.

    Roar!

    The immortal-level monster growled angrily as soon as it discovered Lin Huang was getting farther away from it. However, Lin Huang and the rest could not hear it as Kylie¡¯s flying speed was four times faster than the speed of sound.

    Still, the growl could be heard in the city. The monsters immediately froze as soon as they heard it. All of them knew very well that it was the overlord of the underworld that let out a loud roar. Many of the hunters and adventure teams immediately restrained their aura and hid in the buildings. It was not the first time for those team to be there and they recognized the presence of the overlord as well.

    "What¡¯s that sound? It¡¯s so scary! It feels like my dder just shrunk!" A 20 years old young man eximed. The monster let out a loud roar that reached the bottom of one¡¯s soul. He was indeed frightened.

    "Just admit that you peed! What do you mean your dder has shrunk?" A man next to him saw that he wet his pants and nced at him disgustedly.

    "Shut up!" A tall man in golden armor was their leader. He shouted at the both of them. He was the one who had greeted Lin Huang¡¯s team somewhere near the Dimensional Portal. He did not manage to form a team of ten and ended up with only eight of them.

    He suddenly remembered that they were partners right after he shouted at both of them and that they would not be happy with him. The tall man immediately lowered his voice and exined, "It is the master of the Shadow Land who let out the loud roar. It is an immortal-level monster, namely, the Abyssal Dragon. It was an actual dragonkin..."

    "An immortal-level dragonkin..." The people who first came to the Shadow Land were shocked.

    "It sounded like the Abyssal Dragon isn¡¯t in a good mood. Let¡¯s hide here today. Please don¡¯t cause a stir in this area. We shall rest today and think about killing the monsters tomorrow," the tall team leader instructed.

    "However, it¡¯s not safe to hide here. We¡¯ll be trapped if it spits dragonme. This is just an ordinary building and even we can destroy it, let alone the dragonkin," the young man who wet his pants had not calmed down and raised his opinion, "I think it¡¯s better for us to quit now. We¡¯lle in again tomorrow."

    "Based on our observation, the Abyssal Dragon won¡¯t simply destroy any buildings in the city. All these years, the city has always been precious to it. It never wanted to tear down the buildings. Besides, when it¡¯s angry, all the monsters in the city will go dormant, and they won¡¯t get us into trouble. Therefore, it¡¯s certainly safe to stay here. If you walk along the streets, you¡¯ll easily be the Abyssal Dragon¡¯s target," the tall man warned.

    Listening to the leader¡¯s exnation, the young man immediately kept quiet and had no more objections.

    Of course, Lin Huang did not know that the monster he offended had sent all the humans and monsters in the Shadow Land to go into hiding. He had no idea what type of monster was chasing after him. There was no need for him to know though. As long as it was an immortal-level monster, he could not afford to offend it.

    Despite having a Provisional Summoning Card as his trump card and being able to summon a monster with simr abilities to the Infernal Dragon that had appeared at the auction hall, he did not want to use the life-saving card if possible.

    Kylie took about ten minutes and arrived somewhere near the cave. Although the cave was not wide, it was sufficient for Kylie to pass through. She retracted her wings, slowing down, and rushed towards the exit along with Lin Xin and Lin Huang.

    A few momentster, they passed through the corridor and emerged from the ground.

    Kylie¡¯s sudden appearance frightened many of the people in the cave. They thought that a monster had broken in. Soon after, they saw two people sitting on the monster¡¯s back.

    "That¡¯s such a strange mount. It is a humanoid monster and it looks like a girl. Yes, it seems like she has a nice body..." A man with a wretched appearance mumbled in a low voice.

    Kylie graduallynded on the ground when they were a certain distance away from the cave. Lin Huang then recalled Kylie and summoned the Dimensional Portal. He then set the location to Luoxi City where he had been and strode over with Lin Xin.

    The Meteorite Desert would be his final destination where a double mutated sword type monster existed. Also, it was also the isted ce where the presence of the Starlight Beast was detected as well as the ce that Lin Huang had chosen to unseal Charcoal.

 Chapter 425 Arriving at Luoxi City Again

    Luoxi City was situated north to the C-grade foothold in Divison7. Lin Huang had been there to hunt the brain eater and had bought the quick-frozen cake at Luoxi City before.

    Looking at the time, it was already slightly after four in the afternoon.

    "The foothold looks deste..." Lin Xin looked around and said. She could recognize it as a C-grade foothold. However, it was no longer as prosperous as it used to be.

    "This is Luoxi City. It is located north to Divison7 which is also one of the footholds nearest to northwest area," Lin Huang exined. The economy of a border city will normally be bad since it was too far away from the city. The tourism was unsustainable.

    "Do you still remember the quick-frozen cake that I gave you?"

    Lin Xin immediately nodded her head as she could still clearly remember how delicious the cake was.

    "The main outlet of that quick-frozen cake is here." Lin Huang said with a smile.

    "Is that true?!" Lin Xin was excited the moment she heard this.

    "Yes, I¡¯ll bring you to the cake shopter. Let¡¯s walk around and look for a hotel now." Lin Huang was not in a hurry to hunt monsters as Lin Xin was tired. Also, Lancelot hadpleted the unsealing process for two monsters. There was only one monster left and he was finally able to rx. He would start his journey tomorrow morning.

    Lin Huang then brought along Lin Xin and checked in into a hotel. They walked out from the hotel, riding on the Viridian Wolf and headed towards the cake shop.

    Arriving at the cake shop, Lin Xin, who was initially tired, felt more energized. Other than buying 100 quick-frozen cakes, Lin Xin had also chosen many of the desserts. She had never tried some of them before. There were also desserts that she had never eaten before. The desserts looked delicious. Since Lin Huang was not short of money, she bought them all. It seemed like half of the food sold in the shop were bought by Lin Huang and Lin Xin.

    After buying the desserts, both of them then walked along the business street. When it was almost 6 p.m, both of them looked for a restaurant selling spicy hotpot for dinner. Ever since Lin Xin had been to Jinchuan, she was in love with spicy food.

    It was already 7 p.m when they returned to the hotel. In the living room, Lin Huang sat on the sofa. He browsed through the Hunter Forum and posted a message on the reward board using an anonymous ount.

    "I¡¯ll offer a reward of 5,000 Life Crystals to look for the Undead Evil Child. Anyone who has the location of the monster, please contact me."

    It seemed like 5,000 Life Crystals were just a small amount of money. However, it was sufficient to buy a 3-star relic. Furthermore, Lin Huang only requested for the location of the monster.

    Despite the Undead Evil Child being rare, the monsters were scattered around. The people had discovered them at many ces before. This piece of information meant nothing to the discoverers as it was unlikely that people would hunt for the Undead Evil Child as the monsters were immortal.

    In less than two minutes after Lin Huang posted the message, he received a personal message. He was surprised and opened it. It was sent by an anonymous hunter.

    "I have the location that you are looking for. It was discovered two months ago. Let¡¯s trade if you need it. Trading ount: 93X24X11."

    "How can that be so fast?" Lin Huang frowned and immediately proceeded with the transaction.

    He then searched for the ount number of the anonymous who had already selected the preferred transaction method. The due date of the transaction was one month from today. Lin Huang had to visit the location specified within one month in order to verify the presence of the target monster. Upon confirmation, only then would the information provider be able to receive the money. If it were not confirmed within one month, the money would be automatically transferred to the other party¡¯s ount. Of course, before all this happened, Lin Huang had to authorize the Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring to carry out the transaction before the Life Crystals could be deducted from his ount by the Hunter Network.

    If the target monster did not appear at the specific location within one month, he could apply to cancel the transaction from the Hunter Association. At the same time, he could file aint against the person who had provided false information and the people from the Hunter Association would investigate it. Once it was confirmed, the user would be cklisted by Hunter Association as well as the cooperative organization. Therefore, one would normally not provide fake information as they would have to pay for it.

    Lin Huang was never worried that he would receive false information from the Hunter Association. Instead, he was worried that there would be organizations from the ck market that spread fake news whereby they would swindle him out of money. This was also the reason why whenever Lin Huang posted a message on the ck market, the transaction would be done face-to-face. Normally, the organizations that spread false information dared not show up as they were afraid that they would be killed. Only a few of them from the underworld were friendly. It was normal for them to kill the person who offended them.

    Upon confirming the transaction, the location was quickly sent to him.

    Lin Huang nced at it. "Sandy Land? Isn¡¯t it somewhere near Baqi City?"

    Sandy Land was a level-4 wilderness area. Previously, it was a danger zone. As it was too near to the human foothold, the Transcendent monsters existing there were all killed.

    Although Sandy Land was near to Baqi City, it was actually nearer to Fatty¡¯s old house. The distance was less than 800 kilometers. Lin Huang would never expect the Undead Evil Child to appear at such a ce.

    "After I¡¯ve settled everything here, I¡¯ll go there. I wonder how¡¯s the situation in Fatty¡¯s hotel." It had been more than half a month since Fatty¡¯s funeral ceremony. Lin Huang was paying close attention to news of Ke Lai Hotel. He had been waiting for the opportunity to purchase the retail chain as it was Fatty¡¯sst will. However, there was no rumor from the Yi family that the hotel was avable for sale. Lin Huang was going to visit them and ask the olddy about that.

    Without the support of Fatty¡¯s father and Fatty, the hotel needed a transformation. Otherwise, it could no longer operate. However, none of them from Fatty¡¯s family knew about this. If they decided not to sell it, perhaps the hotel would continue operating in the ssic model. If that happened, they would suffer a great loss.

    Lin Huang then shut the Hunter Forum screen. He shook his head and snapped himself out of his thoughts. He took a wooden knife and headed towards the training room.

    Lin Huang deliberately chose a hotel under the Hunter Association as they would be responsible for any damages or losses. It was not because Lin Huang wanted to take advantage of the Hunter Association, but it could save him some trouble instead. If the training room were damaged, he would only have to inform them about it. Otherwise, he would probably have to spend a few hoursmunicating with the person-in-charge and discussing thepensation for the damage caused. Lin Huang had no time for that.

    Lin Huang hadpleted the learning of the Star Dome. He was no longer practicing the Star Dome in the training room. It was the Great Sword Scripture that he was now focusing on instead. He began reintegrating all the sword skills that he had learned before.

    As soon as he had mastered the Star Dome, he felt that he had some new understandings about his sword skill training and his sword power had been improving.

    Soon, a few hours had passed.

    At midnight, Lin Huang then retracted his sword. He was quite satisfied with the training of his sword skill. "I¡¯ll probably need three to four days toplete the integration of the Great Sword Scripture. The same goes for the rest of the sword skills. With my current progress, my Dao of the Sword will be further improved when the integration is about to bepleted."

 Chapter 426 Sword Dominator

    Thest unsealing servant chosen by Lin Huang for Lancelot was the Sword Dominator. Sword Dominator was a pseudo-fairy, humanoid monster.

    The monster¡¯s strongest power was its ability to manipte swords. It was said to be capable of dominating 3,000 swords at the same time and its attack skills were incredibly ruthless.

    When Lin Huang saw the skills on the monster guide for the first time, it reminded him of the sword mastery skill in the supernatural genre of novels.

    ording to one of such novels, there was a sage in the sky. Thousands of swords then appeared when he extended his hand, transforming them into sword rain and his enemies were engulfed. The scene was incredible as he thought of it. Perhaps it was the reason why the authors of various supernatural novels and fantasy novels enjoyed writing about sword skills.

    The Sword Dominator was discovered deep in the Meteorite Desert. It was approximately 2,200 kilometers away from the northwest of the city. It was in the same direction as where the Starlight Beast was; both of them were less than 600 kilometers apart.

    At 8 a.m, Lin Huang then summoned Thunder after having his breakfast. Lin Huang and Lin Xin headed towards the ce where the Sword Dominator was.

    Lin Huang was not worried that it would secretly attack him as it leaned more towards attacking its opponent face-to-face. Therefore, they continued moving forward, and Lin Huang guided Lin Xin.

    Sitting on Thunder¡¯s back, he sighed emotionally while looking at the desert that he was familiar with. He had lived in the desert for several days when he was looking for the Starlight Beast. It was the ce where he met Liang Qian, who had lost her teammates. He witnessed how cruel the Saint members were, and he had even killed two of them.

    It was Lin Xin¡¯s first time visiting a desert. Looking at the vast, endless golden sand, she was excited. She could not stop oohing over how beautiful it was. "It¡¯s so lovely! It must be amazing watching the sunrise, sunset, and even the stars over here..."

    Lin Huang twitched his mouth. That was merely what she saw. The Meteorite Desert was simr to the Shadow Land as both of them were moderate danger zones. There were seven known Transcendent monsters, and there might even be immortal-level monsters around. There were arge number of Transcendent monsters on the spacious ground, many of which were hiding underground and could be hardly seen by the naked eye. Without considering the monsters, the difference in temperature between daytime and nighttime alone was fatal to ordinary people. However, Lin Xin knew nothing about that.

    "This desert is called Meteorite Desert. You may check out this ce with your Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring, and you¡¯ll know where you¡¯re at." Lin Huang eventually interrupted her beautiful fantasy as she was talking incessantly.

    Lin Xin was curious and connected to thework with her Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring. A few momentster, she was no longer excited. She was just trying her luck and asked, "Is this desert really that dangerous?"

    "In fact, it will actually be more dangerous than what was mentioned on thework. It¡¯s the same as the Shadow Land where we were yesterday. Both of them are moderate danger zones. Even a Gold Hunter can possibly die here, and a Silver Hunter definitely won¡¯t step foot in here." Lin Huang nodded his head. "If you¡¯re bing a hunter in the future, you can¡¯t judge a ce by its appearance and let your guard down. You have to prepare yourself before going to a ce that you¡¯re unfamiliar with and take the worst-case scenarios into consideration. That¡¯s the only way you won¡¯t panic when dangeres to you."

    Lin Huang was behaving like a teacher, dishing out advice. Lin Xin was always obedient and she nodded.

    More than an hour had passed. Thunder had finally arrived at the ce where the Sword Dominator was discovered. It gradually descended from the sky while pping its wings.

    The area was an oasis. As soon as Lin Huang and Lin Xin reached the ground, they could smell the scent of flowers.

    "It¡¯s so fragrant!" Lin Xin looked around as she wanted to know where the smell wasing from.

    Soon, she saw a tree with a white flower which was the size of a human brain. The flower bloomed beautifully.

    While she was about to move a step forward, Lin Huang immediately grabbed her arm.

    "It is the Scented Ent, a type of demon. It will release a unique scent so the creatures will mistakenly identify it as their favorite scent. It will then lure the creatures and kill them. The beautiful white flower is actually its brain. It can reach up to a meter long in diameter. Its brain will eat even a monster the size of Tyrant."

    Lin Xin was horrified and immediately retreated. She secretly nced at the big tree with the white flower and no longer dared to look at it after that. She would never expect that such a terrifying monster would exist in this green and peaceful world.

    "Let¡¯s go."

    Lin Huang was not scaring Lin Xin intentionally. The Scented Ent had a height of more than 30 meters and itsbat level was the same as Lin Huang. Both of them were on gold-level rank-3 as well. Any monsters ranking below Transcendent would be killed if they approached it.

    Recalling Thunder, Lin Huang summoned Lancelot again. As soon as his instruction was received, Lancelot followed after the both of them, taking up the responsibility as a guardian.

    Lin Huang was leading Lin Xin, and the both of them then headed towards the location where the Sword Dominator had been discovered previously.

    The open space where Thundernded was only about hundreds of meters away from the location. With its body size, it was quite difficult for it tond on the ground.

    The trio then continued moving forward and soon, the gurgling sound of the flowing stream got nearer. Right after they arrived at their destination, they then found out that it was actually a waterfall.

    The waterfall was more than 20 meters tall with a width of more than 10 meters. There was a torrential downpour, cascading down into a pool that was 10 meters away from the waterfall.

    Lin Huang slightly shifted his body while sizing up the surroundings. He then lowered his head and looked at the location set on his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring. He slightly frowned as he looked at the waterfall, mumbling to himself, "There¡¯s nothing wrong with the location on the Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring..."

    "Brother, what¡¯s happened?" Lin Xin asked curiously.

    "Nothing." Lin Huang shook his head and summoned Kylie again. He then instructed, "Kylie, please protect Lin Xin. Lancelot and I will have a look at the waterfall."

    Lin Huang reacted in such a way because ording to the location provided, the Sword Dominator was inside the waterfall. However, there was no through road.

    Lin Huang felt strange at the beginning. Soon, he realized that there might be a cave behind the waterfall. The Sword Dominator might be hiding inside the cave.

    Upon confirming that, Lin Huang then took a leap and walked towards the waterfall. He plunged into the waterfall. Lancelot then followed after him.

 Chapter 427 Lin Huangs Attack

    Passing through the waterfall, Lin Huang found out that there was indeed a cave over there. The cave must have been naturally formed as the surface of the wall was smooth as if it was the result of being exposed to the scouring of the stream of water over a prolonged period of time. The cave was about 10 meters high with stctites that looked like bamboo shoots hanging from the roof of the cave.

    Lin Huang was checking out the surroundings, and soon, Lancelot followed after them and entered the cave. Simr to Lin Huang, its body was clean as well.

    Before entering the cave, it saw that Lin Huang had formed an umbre with his Dark Shield. It followed suit, creating an umbre with his Dark Shield to block himself the flowing water of the waterfall. Despite the Dark Shield being a skill extracted from Lancelot, Lin Huang managed to use it more efficiently than Lancelot did.

    Right when Lancelot entered the cave, two beams of light shed through the sky, aiming towards Lin Huang and Lancelot. Lin Huang had already noticed it before the beam of light arrived in his Micro Territory. He quietly grabbed a 5-star relic in his hand. The moment when the two beams of light entered his territory, he brandished his sword, and the glows disappeared at almost the same time.

    By the time Lancelot reacted to the beams of light, it had no more change to fight.

    "Come out. There¡¯s no need to hide anymore." Through the trial attack, Lin Huang knew that the ability of Sword Dominator was not much stronger than an ordinary double mutated white me-level monster.

    The Sword Dominator knew that its sneak attack was rendered useless, so it no longer bothered sneaking up on Lin Huang and slowly walked towards him.

    Lin Huang could then see how the Sword Dominator really looked like. There was not much difference between it and a human. It had a white beard and white hair and was dressed in a white robe as well. It was a sage. However, its skin was somewhat different from an old man¡¯s as it had the skin of someone in his twenties. There were no wrinkles and was even smoother and fairer than most teenage girls. In addition to its unique character, it would attract many girls if it had its white beard shaved.

    The only difference was that on its head, a thumb-sized light blue crystal in the shape of a diamond was set.

    "You¡¯re indeed a pseudo-fairy that possesses fairy blood. You¡¯re kind of unique," Lin Huang mumbled. He felt that it was a fairy that remained aloof from the world. He did not want to kill it.

    At this moment, Lancelot reacted. It transformed into a ck shadow, leaving a faint ck mist in its original position.

    "He¡¯s really bad-tempered..." He was speechless, seeing Lancelot acting impulsively.

    The Sword Dominator was originally checking Lin Huang out as it could sense that Lin Huang was exuding an intimidating aura. However, just when Lancelot moved, it shifted its gaze towards Lancelot.

    It lifted its right hand, pointing at Lancelot with two of its fingers. Several long swords immediately formed and dashed towards Lancelot.

    Lin Huang did not join in the battle. Instead, he was looking on as an outsider. He was interested in Lancelot¡¯s sword maniption skill as well and now had the chance to observe its skill.

    "The speed of forming the long sword is incredibly fast. It was formed in an instant! Furthermore, it looks like it is an actual weapon instead of a sword that has been created with Life Power. It requires a lot of time to create a fine sword like this using Life Power. One won¡¯t be able to achieve such a speed even through practice. It must be somewhat simr to the bloody wings of a vampire. It consumes a rtively low amount of Life Power where it is mainly supported by skills. Otherwise, it will be unable to summon 3,000 long swords at the same time..."

    "Its attack speed and strength are slightly stronger than a gunmaster of the same level since it is a monster that has gone through its second mutation. However,pared to the gunmaster, there¡¯s something good about its attack skills. It doesn¡¯t need to move as the angle of attack can be simply changed. It¡¯s capable of performing a 360-degree attack whereby it manages to attack anywhere on its opponent¡¯s body. Its long sword is different from the Life Power bullets of a gunmaster. It can repeatedly be used, provided that it isn¡¯t damaged. Furthermore, it changes its trajectory path as it pleases. Therefore, it is hardly predictable. On the contrary, the bullets of the gunmaster can no longer be controlled after they¡¯re fired out of the bore of a gun..."

    Watching the battle between them, Lin Huang then analyzed the skills of the Sword Dominator.

    In the karst cave, the battle between Lancelot and Sword Dominator became more intense. It was obvious that Lancelot waspletely pinned down by the Sword Dominator.

    Since Lancelot was only aplete-gold level, its attack meant nothing to the Sword Dominator. Each time it struck an attack with its sword, it only managed to block the hit by the Sword Dominator¡¯s long sword. It had no way to break its swordpletely.

    The Sword Dominator¡¯s swords were still perfectly fine, and it constantly added the number of swords. The number of swords had increased, and the angles of attack became more difficult to handle.

    If Lancelot did not rely on his Death Zone and his acute senses, perhaps he would have been long defeated.

    As the number of swords was increasing, Lancelot, who was originally defending himself with its sword, was forced to activate his Dark Shield to defend against its opponent¡¯s attack.

    Lin Huang knew that it was impossible for Lancelot to defeat it when he saw this. Lancelot¡¯s normal offense was too weak. It was incapable of destroying its opponent¡¯s long sword, resulting in an increase in the number of swords. Eventually, the Sword Dominator became invincible.

    Despite Lancelot summoning the Dark Shield to protect itself, he had no way tounch an attack. He could only defend passively, and of course, he would not be able to win the fight.

    The result of the fight was obvious, and it was meaningless for the battle to continue. Lin Huang finally decided to join the fight. Activating his Seraphic Speed and Thunder Steps, he lunged towards the Sword Dominator like a sh of lightning.

    When the Sword Dominator sensed Lin Huang¡¯s movement, it immediately gave up fighting Lancelot and shifted more than 100 of the long swords that it had just summoned towards Lin Huang.

    More than hundreds of long swords struck Lin Huang in all directions akin to torrential rain. Lin Huang did not dodge at all. Instead, he grinned.

    In just a short while, the long swords approached him. Right this moment, Lin Huang elerated abruptly, streaking across the sky. He then escaped from the swords that surrounded him.

    Before the Sword Dominator could react to it, Lin Huang appeared in front of him. The 5-star sword relic pierced through its waist at a speed that was even faster than the speed of sound. The Sword Dominator could no longer escape when it was caught by the sword.

    Right at this moment, nine swords asrge as doorways instantly formed and appeared in front of the Sword Dominator, blocking Lin Huang¡¯s attack.

    Bang!

    The des of the battle sword and therge sword collided. A loud explosive noise was heard.

    A few momentster, a cracking sound was heard. The door-sized swords splintered into pieces and soon, they copsed.

    It seemed like they had been infected by a virus as the first sword right up to the eighth sword copsed simultaneously.

    A cracking sound was heard again. Still, cracks appeared on the de of the ninth sword. A flicker of fear shed through the Sword Dominator¡¯s eyes...

 Chapter 428 3000 Sword Rain

    The suddenly created door-sized big swords formed by Lin Huang¡¯s opponent were indeed out of his expectation. However, he did not hesitate and made an attack.

    Right when his battle sword collided with its big sword, eight out of nine swords were broken into pieces and cracks appeared on the ninth sword as well. However, it did not copse.

    Seeing this to happen, Sword Dominator was upset. Soon after, an immense strength came from the de of its sword. Its body and itsst sword dashed towards Lin Huang like a softball being hit.

    A few momentster, it crashed into the wall of the cave.

    "Bang..."

    The wall of the cave rapidly copsed and the cracks began spreading everywhere. The natural cave could no longer bear the immense force generated and eventually copsed.

    Water started gushing from the waterfall.

    Lin Huang then immediately stomped the ground and leaped out of the waterfall. Lancelot followed after him.

    Since both of them could not fly, it would be a drawback to them if they were being drawn into the waterfall. Escaping from the area would be their only choice.

    However, Lin Huang knew that Sword Dominator managed to defend against the attack with arge amount of its Life Power. Sword Dominator would definitely survive.

    The sound of an explosion was heard by Lin Xin and Kylie. They were standing somewhere near the waterfall. Soon after, a loud explosive noise was heard again and the waterfall copsed.

    Two figures then appeared next to Lin Xin when they were worried about them.

    Seeing Lin Huang was safe, Lin Xin was relieved.

    Lin Huang and Lancelot turned their back on Lin Xin and looked towards the waterfall.

    All of a sudden, a white shadow appeared out of the waterfall. In fact, Sword Dominator was not dead. It was not injured as well.

    Sword Dominator who was hanging mid-air looked towards four of them. Hundreds of long swords were surrounding it, preparing for the fight.

    It shifted its gaze towards Lin Huang in the first ce as it was nearly killed by him. It had fear in Lin Huang.

    Soon after, it noticed the presence of Kylie. It could not ignore the aura released by the white me-level.

    After sizing up Lin Huang and Kylie, it was then determined, pointing its fingers at four of them.

    Hundreds of long swords that resembled meteorites were about to strike four of them.

    Right that moment when the long swords arrived at Lin Huang¡¯s Micro Territory, Lin Huang took a step forward and brandished his sword.

    Lancelot wanted to help out as well. However, when it thought it was unable to destroy the opponent¡¯s long sword, it gave up.

    In mid-air, the long swords that fell into Lin Huang¡¯s Micro Territory were destroyed when they were attacked by Lin Huang in the air. Regardless of which angle the swords wereing from, none of them could escape from Lin Huang¡¯s attack. Not even a single sword managed to approach Lin Huang at a distance of 80 meters.

    Seeing the attacksunched by the white-robed monster lingering mid-air were destroyed by Lin Huang in a few seconds, it was the first time Lin Xin realized that her brother was way stronger than she thought.

    The Sword Dominator in mid-air was shocked. It did not notice that Lin Huang possessed a territory earlier and it only discovered it now. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to destroy all its long swords from everywhere in the air.

    A person who possessed a territory was capable of restraining monsters like Sword Dominator to some extent. It was because regardless of how tricky the attack was, one would not have to care where the attack wasing from as the territory would be able to detect it on its own. Furthermore, the attack range of a person who possessed a territory could cover up to the entire region. Therefore, Lin Huang could easily destroy all the long swords in the air.

    As soon as all the long swords were destroyed, Lin Huang stood up and looked at the Sword Dominator in mid-air. He then tried to provoke it with his offensive hand gesture, "Come on. Bring it on."

    "Do you want to die!?"

    A transcendent monster that had gone through its second mutation would normally know the humannguage as long as they had contacted humans before. A monster with higher intelligence could even speak humannguage. The offensive gesture and bodynguage were not difficult for them to understand.

    Without a doubt, Lin Huang¡¯s offensive gesture had stimted Sword Dominator.

    A delicately made white scabbard suddenly appeared in Sword Dominator¡¯s hand. Its white Life Power was being inserted into the scabbard. White glows then gushed out of the scabbard and a long sword was rapidly formed in the air.

    In just a blink of an eye, thousands of long swords were formed. However, it was not the end. The white scabbard did not stop making new swords.

    Lin Huang felt that it was interesting and looked at the scabbard. He guessed that it must be a relic that Sword Dominator was gifted with and it was exclusively made for Sword Dominator. The rest would be unable to use it. Otherwise, the people would kill all the Sword Dominator in this world in order to obtain the scabbard.

    "I wonder if Lancelot is unsealed, can the skill of a sword servant be extracted..." Lin Huang mumbled.

    "Sword servant is a unique card where its skills cannot be extracted. However, as soon as Ruthless Sword Master is unsealed, you are allowed to use any of the skills of its sword servant."

    A notification from Xiao Hei was heard. Lin Huang was just mumbling. He did not know that Xiao Hei would give such a reply. Although the first sentence was disappointing, his eyes brightened and looked at Lancelot as soon as he heard thest sentence.

    "A double mutated monster possesses at least five skills. Lancelot has nine sword servants. This indicates that there will be more than 40 of skills avable for use. In addition to the skill it has, there will be about 50 of them... It is an ULTIMATE BOSS!"

    Lin Huang currently had about 10 of the monster skills. Even if the humanbat skills that he had learned from the association were included, there were less than 20 of them. He was incredibly strong now and it seemed like nobody of the same level could fight him.

    Once Lancelot was unsealed, the number of skills would be more than twice the skill that Lin Huang currently possessed. Lin Huang then knew that he had underestimated Lancelot¡¯s ability. He was excited. He felt lucky that he did not simply choose nine sword type monsters for Lancelot as sword servant to avoid getting into trouble.

    When Lin Huang was not aware of it, Sword Dominator had already released more than 3,300 long swords in the air.

    This had proven that Sword Dominator¡¯s ultimate skill was more than 3,000 swords as mentioned in the monster guide. To be exact, there were 3,333 of them.

    This attack had depleted Sword Dominator¡¯s Life Power. He could barely float in the air now.

    3,333 swords were formed. Sword Dominator was holding the scabbard and pointed at four of them. A voice with a terrifying intent to kill was heard.

    "3000 Sword Rain!"

 Chapter 429 Defeating The Sword Dominator

    In mid-air, the Sword Dominator¡¯s white robe was pping around in the wind. It looked like a humanoid fairy.

    With the scabbard that it was holding, it pointed into the air and soon, 3,333 long swords surrounding it raced towards Lin Huang and the rest, resembling a torrential downpour.

    Lin Huang gazed at the attack and was excited. Under normal circumstances, it would be best to activate his Dark Shield in order to dodge such an attack. However, Lin Huang attempted to break the attack with his sword skill.

    "Activate your Dark Shield so that you can protect Lin Xin and the rest."

    Lin Huang leaped as soon as he contacted Lancelot with his mind.

    Lancelot retreated next to Lin Xin and activated its Dark Shield. It then transformed into a ball, and Lin Xin and Kylie were enveloped by the Dark Shield.

    Thousands of streaks that resembled meteorites in the sky struck them and fell into Lin Huang¡¯s territory in an instant.

    Lin Huang¡¯s eyes turned red abruptly. Four bloody wings then extended out of his back, switching into sword de mode. The 5-star Dragon yer in his hand waspletely shrouded in golden Life Power and soon, he disappeared from his original position.

    Four of the bloody wings and his Dragon yer seemed to move at the same time. Their speed was so fast as cuts formed in the air. All of the long swords were broken into pieces right when they collided with each other, producing a thunderous sound in the air.

    Despite Lin Huang not achieving holy fire-level yet, he was engaged in a holy fire-level battle. The remaining energy resulting from the collision could cause those on gold-level to be severely injured.

    Luckily, thanks to Lancelot¡¯s Dark Shield which was extremely strong in defense strength, despite Lin Xin being just an ordinary person, she was not affected.

    However, she could no longer capture Lin Huang¡¯s movement. She could vaguely see that there were glows that looked like thunder shes striking down from mid-air. Of course, it was because Lancelot had activated the observation mode of its Dark Shield which enabled her to look through it.

    Outside the Dark Shield, the battle between Lin Huang and the Sword Dominator intensified. In an instant, the Sword Dominator¡¯s hundreds of swords were destroyed by Lin Huang.

    Loud thuds were heard, and the frequency was akin to that when firecrackers were lit during the Chinese New Year on Earth. The airflow resulting from the collision hit the surface of theke like rain. Ripples were formed, spreading wider and wider.

    The trees that were a few kilometers away from them were instantly crushed into powder due to the powerful airflow. A barren area where no nts could survive suddenly appeared in the green oasis.

    Initially, Lin Huang had kept a distance from the long swords. However, he soon realized that there were arge number of long swords and he had to move his body to avoid the attacks.

    More than 3,000 of the long swords produced were apparently tougher than their predecessors. Besides, the attack speed and strength were stronger as well, so they wereparable to the crimson me-level.

    During the fight with Lancelot, with the Sword Dominator¡¯s current condition, Lancelot could not even block a single sword without the use of the Dark Shield.

    On the ground, Lin Huang activated his Seraphic Speed and Cloud Steps simultaneously. He then moved his body quickly while dodging his opponent¡¯s swords. Despite his territory being capable of detecting his opponent¡¯s attack, due to the great number of sword attacks, some of the attacks somehow managed to break through Lin Huang¡¯s sword defense. Therefore, Lin Huang was forced to evade those attacks.

    Despite Lin Huang seeming to avoid the attacks passively, the number of his opponent¡¯s long swords was decreasing every second. None of the attacks hit him, and still, he insisted on not activating the Dark Shield.

    As the swords collided with each other, explosive sounds were constantly heard throughout the area. The sand and rocks surrounding Lin Huang were all stirred up as if the region was being swept away by a tornado.

    The long sword in his hand and the Vampire Particles on his back then transformed into swords and advanced. Soon after, Lin Huang¡¯s Thunder Sting integrated with his Star Dome. The speed of integration was countless times faster than the usual speed he could execute during practice.

    Lin Huang did not realize all these. He could vaguely feel that the movement of his sword skill had be rather smooth and the speed of his attack was getting faster as well.

    All of a sudden, two notifications from Xiao Hei arrived.

    "Congrattions, your epic-level sword skill ¡¯Thunder Sting¡¯ haspletely integrated with the legendary-level sword skill ¡¯Star Dome¡¯. It is now part of the sword skill ¡¯Star Dome¡¯!

    "Congrattions, Sword Power Realm has leveled up from consonance to illumination! The qualification and potential of Sword Power Realm have been upgraded! The power of your sword skills has improved!"

    Lin Huang did not care about the notifications received as he had all his attention focused on the battle with the thousands of long swords. He did not even regard the notification from Xiao Hei as well as the changes in his body.

    However, the Sword Dominator that was hanging mid-air could feel that something was wrong. It sensed that the attack speed of its opponent was getting faster and he had managed to destroy thousands of swords in a few seconds. It panicked, manipting the remaining long swords from various angles and hurling them towards Lin Huang.

    Lin Huang¡¯s courage mounted as the battle progressed. In addition to the number of swords reducing and his extraordinary body condition, he no longer had to duck the attacks. Regardless of the angles of the attack, he was capable of destroying them. His battle sword and the Vampire Particles attacked at a frequency of about 100 times per second, and he managed to destroy a sword during each collision.

    The situation had gotten worse. The Sword Dominator stared at the Dark Shield activated by Lancelot furiously.

    Hundreds of swords immediately shifted their trajectory path and headed towards the ball of Dark Shield.

    It was a very unwise move as it knew nothing about the characteristic of the Dark Shield. It thought that Lancelot was way weaker than itself and therefore, Lancelot had be its target.

    The power of Lancelot¡¯s forbidden skill, Absolute Kill, was on par with the attackunched by the crimson me-level at full force. Its Dark Shield was almost capable of defending against the attack by a blue me-level. As long as the attack power did not exceed the Dark Shield¡¯s defensive ability, it would not copse.

    Therefore, the Sword Dominator¡¯s attack was rendered useless.

    In less than ten seconds after it made such a decision, the 3,333 long swords were all destroyed by Lin Huang.

    Seeing all the long swords destroyed, the Sword Dominator was stunned. As soon as it recovered from its shock, it wanted to flee. However, its Life Power had been drained, and it could no longer fight.

    Right at this moment, a golden silhouette that was even faster than the Sword Dominator appeared and blocked its way.

    Impressively, the golden shadow was Kylie.

    Kylie could see that the Sword Dominator had used up its Life Power. She did not use her long spear and struck a blow on its chest with her fist instead. The Sword Dominator¡¯s body instantly fell to the ground near Lin Huang.

    Lancelot immediately removed the Dark Shield and appeared in front of the Sword Dominator in a sh. However, it was then stopped.

    "Wait a minute! Don¡¯t kill it!" Surprisingly, the one who said this was Lin Huang.

 Chapter 430 Unsealing The Ruthless Sword Master

    Lin Huang slowly exited the battle and retracted his battle sword. The red color in his eyes and the four bloody wings on his back had disappeared.

    The reason why he had stopped the battle was that Lancelot¡¯s unsealing would create an illusion. There had to be the presence of immortal-level monsters in the moderate danger zone, and they would be in great trouble if they caught the immortal-level monster¡¯s attention.

    When Bai had been unsealed in the Volcano Hell, it had attracted many of the powerful monsters¡¯ attention, and there was even an outbreak of a monster attack. Lin Huang did not want this to happen again.

    He had it nned earlier whereby the Sword Dominator was chosen as thest monster to hunt. It was because there was the independent space of the Starlight Beast in the Meteorite Desert. As long as the Sword Dominator could be caught alive and was brought into the independent space before killing it, the illusion created during unsealing would appear there. The rest of the strong monsters would not discover it as well.

    Lin Huang¡¯s initial n was to defeat the Sword Dominator and he would then summon the Sanguine Skeletal Spirit to seal it before bringing it away. However, it seemed like sealing was not required as the Sword Dominator had used up its own Life Power.

    "Lancelot, don¡¯t kill it first. The illusion of unsealing might appear. Let¡¯s go into the independent space first." Lin Huang tapped Lancelot on its shoulder.

    Despite it feeling like it could no longer wait, still, it had to bear with it.

    Lin Huang then turned back and looked at Kylie. "Kylie, bring it to the independent space of the Starlight Beast and look after it. I¡¯ll go there with Thunderter."

    Kylie then grabbed the Sword Dominator¡¯s arm and flew up into the sky, heading towards the independent space of the Starlight Beast. She was familiar with the desert.

    Lin Huang then summoned Thunder. After thinking twice, he decided not to recall Lancelot. The three of them then headed towards the independent space.

    The ce where the Sword Dominator was hidden at was less than 600 kilometers away from the oasis where the Starlight Beast¡¯s independent space was located.

    Thunder took less than 20 minutes to arrive in the sky above the independent space along with three of them.

    "Go down!" Lin Huang instructed and at the same time, his Dark Shield was activated, and Lin Xin¡¯s body was shrouded in it.

    A few momentster, Thunder dove into theke.

    After a short while, they then passed through the Dimensional Portal and arrived at the ce where Starlight Beast lived.

    Kylie was waiting for Lin Huang and the rest at the entrance. The Sword Dominator looked more pitiful than before. Perhaps it had attempted to run away, so Kylie had hit it. Originally, its ability was on par with Kylie. However, it had no Life Power now, and it could not perform any skills at all. It could only endure its impending doom.

    "Let¡¯s go deeper in. We¡¯re too near to the entrance." Lin Huang was still worried as he was afraid that the aura might be released outside.

    Kylie then grabbed the Sword Dominator in her hand and went deeper in. Thunder pped its wings and followed after them as well.

    After about half an hour, they were now at a ce close to 1,000 kilometers away from the entrance. Thunder eventually descended.

    Kylie stood still while waiting. She then turned her head back and looked at Lin Huang as if she was stating, "It should be fine now that we¡¯re now away from the entrance at this distance."

    Lin Huang then nodded in approval. "We¡¯re far enough."

    He then leaped from Thunder¡¯s back and walked towards Lancelot and the Sword Dominator. The ck sword in Lancelot¡¯s hand immediately prated through the right side of its chest and pierced right into its heart without mercy.

    It was incapable of defending against Lancelot¡¯s attack without the protection of Life Power despite it being so powerful. The strength of Lancelot¡¯s attack wasparable to the white me-level.

    The ck sword seemed to have prated through its body without any obstacles.

    Lin Huang turned back and nced at Lin Xin. He was afraid that she was not used to seeing such a scene. However, Lin Xin was calm, her gaze fixed on the scene.

    He was startled. However, soon, Lin Huang felt relieved. Perhaps Lin Xin had witnessed countless bloody scenes that were even worse than this in the Gun Master game.

    "Brother, why did Lancelot pierce through the right side of its chest? Isn¡¯t it its heart is on the left?" Lin Xin noticed that Lin Huang was looking at her and asked softly.

    "The heart of the Sword Dominator is on the right," Lin Huang exined with a smile. "The position of the heart of different monsters varies."

    Right at that moment, the Sword Dominator was dying, and soon after, a notification from Xiao Hei arrived.

    "Congrattions, you have obtained a new epic-level monster card -- Sword Dominator (sword servant)."

    A white beam of light that resembled a spotlight then shone on Lancelot.

    Lancelot¡¯s body gradually floated up in the sky as if it was attracted by the white glow and was no longer restricted by gravitational force.

    Lin Huang and the rest retreated as they were afraid that they would affect Lancelot¡¯s unsealing.

    The only thing that was different from Bai¡¯s unsealing was that it seemed like there were no changes in Lancelot¡¯s body. Instead, its aura was getting stronger and stronger. In just a few minutes, it had leveled up fromplete gold-level to white me-level.

    In just a short while, the white glow disappeared, and Lancelot¡¯s body gradually descended from mid-air. A few notifications then arrived.

    "Congrattions, you have unsealed your epic-level Ruthless Sword Master (Lancelot) card, and it has been upgraded to white me-level."

    "The hidden conditions to unsealing have not beenpleted. The Ruthless Sword Master is unable to upgrade to a legendary-level card."

    "Congrattions, the Ruthless Sword Master has received a new skill, Sword Master."

    Lin Huang immediately tapped open to check Lancelot¡¯s new state.

    "Monster Card

    "Rarity: Epic

    "Monster Name: Ruthless Sword Master

    "Combat Level: White me-Level

    "Skill 1: Absolute Life

    "Skill 2: Sword Steps

    "Skill 3: Ruthless Sword

    "Skill 4: Dark Sword Spirit

    "Skill 5: Dark Shield

    "Skill 6: Death Zone (Beginner)

    "Skill 7: Sword Master

    "Summon Authority: Activated

    "Card Remarks: Trainable

    ...

    "Sword Master: Capable of controlling nine sword servants and the skills of any of the sword servants can be used.

    "Remark 1: The skills of the sword servants used by the sword master vary ording to the power of the sword master. It has nothing to do with thebat strength of the sword servant.

    "Remark 2: If the sword servant dies, it will not be revived. There will be a vacancy for a sword servant, and it can be reced by a new sword servant.

    "Remark 3: The maximum number of sword servants is nine.

    "Remark 4: If the sword master dies, all the sword servants will die too."

    Seeing its new skills, Lin Huang realized that the status of a few of the sword servants had changed where their summoning authority had been activated.

    Although he was happy, he was depressed to see one of Xiao Hei¡¯s notifications.

    "Xiao Hei, what do the hidden conditions mean?"

    "It literally means the hidden conditions."

    "Do I really need to ask you to exin further about that? I¡¯m asking about what the hidden conditions are," Lin Huang continued asking.

    "Since it¡¯s a hidden condition, you have to find it out on your own. I can¡¯t tell you the answer."

    "If you can¡¯t tell me the answer, you can give me some hints." Lin Huang was curious as he wanted to know what the hidden conditions were.

    "I can¡¯t."

    "It is now in an iplete state. Why can¡¯t you tell me? Is the hidden condition is still valid? If I achieve itter, the card will be upgraded?" Lin Huang guessed.

    Xiao Hei remained silent.

    Seeing Xiao Hei¡¯s reaction, Lin Huang knew it.

    "Alright, I¡¯ve finally gotten this done after so many days. Both of you shall take a good rest." Lin Huang gazed at Lancelot and Kylie, recalling them into their card forms. He then summoned Charcoal...

 Chapter 431 Unlocking Charcoal

    The Ruthless Sword Master¡¯s unsealing did not cause a big stir. However, Lin Huang could vaguely feel that Charcoal¡¯s unsealing would not be the same.

    He had obtained the dracaena from the auction previously, and Yang Ling had unsealed his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring a few dayster. He had taken out the dracaena from his ring, but he had yet to unseal Charcoal because he wanted to get to the independent space first.

    Due to Charcoal¡¯s appealing aura, it had not been summoned for a long period of time.

    It gave Lin Huang a pitiful look when it was summoned as if it had suffered greatly.

    "Alright, after the unsealing ispleted, you¡¯ll be able to cover your aura upon entering the adult stage. I¡¯ll summon you in the future when there¡¯s the need to do so." Lin Huang touched Charcoal¡¯s head andforted it.

    Charcoal immediately ducked its head and licked his face.

    "Okay, stop ying. We have to get this done first. Let¡¯s start unsealing!" Lin Huang took out a facial tissue and wiped his face. He could not stand Charcoal¡¯s way of showing friendliness.

    "Brother, is this a dragon?" Lin Xin¡¯s weak voice was heard.

    Charcoal then noticed that other than Thunder, which it was familiar with, there was a girl. It was curious and sized up Lin Xin.

    Lin Xin was curious, sizing up Charcoal as well.

    They then exchanged nces with each other.

    "It¡¯s my summoning monster. Its name is Charcoal," Lin Huang introduced and turned back, looking at Charcoal. "Charcoal, she is my sister, Lin Xin."

    Listening to Lin Huang¡¯s introduction, Charcoal then let down its guard.

    "Can I touch it?" Lin Xin was excited and asked Lin Huang.

    "Sure, it won¡¯t bite." Lin Huang nodded. He did not mention that it would just eat humans though.

    "Come over. Charcoal, you can¡¯t bite her." Lin Huang then guided Charcoal, lowering its head to Lin Xin. He then put Lin Xin¡¯s hand on Charcoal¡¯s head.

    Lin Xin touched its head. It was cold and had rough skin. Charcoal squinted as if it enjoyed being touched.

    Lin Xin was excited and happy. She had never imagined that she would be able to meet such a creature. Although Lin Huang did not say that it was not an actual dragonkin, she was happy enough even if it was just a sky dragon.

    After being touched for a while, Charcoal then moved his head and looked at Lin Huang again.

    Lin Huang took out 12 dracaenas from his storage space. Each of the nts was the size of the palm of an adult. It was blood red and would turn crystal clear whenever sunlight shone on it. It did not look like a nt, but rather like a piece of hand-engraved art.

    Charcoal was ecstatic. When Lin Huang was thinking about how the dracaena should be used, it extended its tongue, drawing all 12 of the dracaenas into its mouth and started munching on them.

    "Xiao Hei, will eating all of them do?" Lin Huang immediately asked. He knew that in order for a sky dragon to upgrade to a dragonkin, they would have to eat the dracaena. However, it would only be effective if it ate arge number of dracaenas.

    "Under normal circumstances, dracaena is used as a material to be integrated with a dragonkin monster card. However, eating the dracaena can activate the integration effect on the system as well."

    "Why will only eating arge number of dracaena for the dragonkin and sky dragons work? Is it because the rate of dracaena absorption is different?" Lin Huang doubted.

    "The rate of absorption is only part of the reason. Direct consumption will indeed waste the blood divisor contained in the dracaena. Only 20% to 30% of that can be extracted whereas the extraction can go up to 100% through the system. However, this is not the main reason.

    "The blood divisor of dracaena doesn¡¯t only increase the concentration of dragon blood, but it acts as an activator as well. It is also the reason why some of the sky dragons can upgrade by eating a small amount of dracaena whereas some of them are unable to upgrade despite ingesting arge amount of dracaena. It is rted to the monster¡¯s body physique. Some of them are more sensitive to the dracaena. Thus, only a small amount of dracaena is required to activate the dragon blood and increase the concentration of blood divisor as well. Those that are less sensitive to the stimtion of dracaena can hardly be activated even after eating arge amount of dracaena. What the system does is to increase the activation effect to 100%."

    "Understand!" Lin Huang could finally understand the effect of dracaena.

    After several bites, Charcoal realized that despite the smell of the dracaena being fine, it somehow tasted terrible. Knowing that it was for its own unsealing, it had no choice but to eat them all.

    After a few moments, a white glow appeared from the sky and Charcoal was shrouded in it.

    Lin Huang, Lin Xin, and Thunder then retreated a few steps back and moved aside. They waited patiently for Charcoal¡¯s unsealing to beplete.

    As soon as its body was enveloped by the white glow, ck mes were released from Charcoal¡¯s body as if they were alling out from its pores. The ck mes surrounded its body and it started to burn.

    Lin Huang was stunned when he saw this happen.

    Lin Xin immediately asked Lin Huang, "Will it be okay?"

    "Don¡¯t worry, that¡¯s normal."

    While Lin Huang was hesitating, he heard Xiao Hei¡¯s voice. He was then relieved.

    "It¡¯ll be fine," he answered Lin Xin while shaking his head.

    Charcoal¡¯s aura was released slowly as it was surrounded by the mes. However, its body size was increasing quickly at a speed that was visible to the naked eye.

    Its body size had only been about five to six meters tall. However, in just a short while, its height was now more than ten meters.

    Lin Huang pulled Lin Xin and Thunder further behind. Three of them retreated a few steps back again.

    As time passed, Charcoal¡¯s body was getting bigger and bigger. After about three hours, Charcoal¡¯s body had expanded to 1,000 meters. It looked like a big mountain hanging in mid-air.

    Although they could not see its face clearly since it was shrouded in mes, the monster that was originally cute had now be a ferocious beast.

    Its body had finally stopped growing after reaching such a height. There were no more changes. However, its mighty aura was released.

    Previously, when its body was growing, Lin Huang could feel that its aura had exceeded the limit of aplete gold-level and it had achieved white me-level. He was not really powerful though. However, as soon as its body size was fixed, there was a drastic change in its aura.

    At that moment, Lin Huang could sense what he had felt previously from the Supreme Overlord and Bai. It was undoubtedly powerful...

    An intimidating force was released by Charcoal. Lin Huang immediately activated his Dark Shield, isting the impact of the force from Lin Xin.

    The tremendously terrifying force was fatal to Lin Xin. Even those onplete gold-level who encountered this energy would not be able to fight back. Of course, there was an exception for a genius like Lin Huang.

    Itsted for only a few seconds and soon, it subsided. The white glow in the air had disappeared as well. The ck mes surrounding Charcoal gradually ebbed, revealing Charcoal¡¯s actual appearance after unsealing.

    "How could it be so ugly after it has grown up?" Seeing Charcoal¡¯s current look, Lin Huang sighed emotionally.

    Charcoal hadpletely turned into a ck, gigantic dragon beast that looked powerful and ferocious.

    "Congrattions, you have unsealed your epic-level Undying Baby Dragon (Charcoal) card and it is upgraded to white me-level.

    "Congrattions, Undying Baby Dragon (Charcoal) has leveled up from beginner-level dragonkin to mid-level dragonkin!

    "Congrattions, Undying Baby Dragon (Charcoal) has leveled up from epic-level card to legendary-level card!

    "Congrattions, you have obtained a legendary-level monster card - Undead Evil Dragon (mid-level dragonkin)!

    Before Lin Huang could check the information of Charcoal, a notification from Xiao Hei came again.

    "As your authority is restricted, you cannot use a legendary-level monster card, and the monster card of Undead Evil Dragon is automatically sealed. It will be unsealed when you achieve holy fire-level and your authority will be upgraded."

    "Can¡¯t you even let me feel happy for a while?!" Lin Huang was speechless.

 Chapter 432 The Undead Evil Child

    Charcoal¡¯s unsealing had led to a significant upgrade. Not only had it leveled up to a mid-level dragonkin, but it had also gone through its third mutation as well, upgrading into a purple legendary-level card.

    However, the consequence was it being sealed due to its overly high authority.

    Lin Huang did not expect that it would be sealed as he had just promised Charcoal that he would summon it more often in the future.

    "It¡¯s not my fault," Lin Huang mumbled.

    "Brother, why did the ck dragon suddenly disappear?" Lin Xin wanted to touch the ck dragon that had grown up as she wondered if the texture of its skin would be different from before.

    "I¡¯ve recalled it." Lin Huang took the me for Xiao Hei as he could not mention anything about the system to Lin Xin. He had no other choice.

    "It¡¯s so cute. Please summon it to y with us," Lin Xin begged.

    Cute?!

    Lin Huang instantly felt that something was wrong with Lin Xin¡¯s aesthetic judgment just like her sense of taste. If one was to say that Charcoal was previously ugly yet cute, one could only describe it as "ferocious" and "scary" after it had grown up. One would not describe it as "cute" at all.

    "I can¡¯t summon it anymore. My summon ability has been restricted. Now that it¡¯s been upgraded, I can only summon it again when I level up to holy fire-level," Lin Huang exined by telling her half of the truth.

    Lin Xin epted that excuse despite her reluctance.

    "I¡¯ll summon Little7 to y with you when we go home," Lin Huangpromised. He could only summon Seventails for that. Little7 was a nickname given by Lin Xin, and it seemed like Seventails liked it a lot, so Lin Huang addressed it in such a way. "However, there is a condition for summoning Little7."

    It had not been released from the pet space for a long period as it was a troublemaker. It would bite any peculiar things regardless of its taste. The most important thing was it had a terribly healthy digestion as if it could digest anything that it ate...

    "What¡¯s that condition?" Lin Xin had been eagerly waiting for Lin Huang to summon Little7.

    "First of all, you have to feed it on time every day. You can¡¯t forget it. I¡¯ll give you some Life Crystals then. Secondly, you have to take care of it and make sure that it doesn¡¯t mess up the ce. Don¡¯t let it bite the sofa, chair, table, or bed. It¡¯s not allowed to eat the bed sheets, curtain, floor mat, as well as the utensils in the kitchen such as the tes, cups, knife..." Lin Huang started making a deal with Lin Xin.

    "Alright..." Although it sounded troublesome, still, Lin Xin promised him.

    "Brother, where are we going now? Are we going home?" Lin Xin was afraid that Lin Huang would continue adding more conditions, so she changed the topic.

    "We have to go to Nanmu Town again as I have something to deal with over there. We will visit the Yi family as well." Lin Huang shook his head.

    "Oh, could you please summon Little7 first?" Lin Xin was excited.

    "No, what should we do if it bites people¡¯s stuff?" Lin Huang refused.

    "Alright..." Lin Xin epted.

    Both of them then rode on Thunder and exited the space of the Starlight Beast. They stopped at thekeside.

    Right after Thunder was recalled, Lin Huang then summoned ck Ink and relocated the destination point to Fatty¡¯s old house, Nanmu City. Both of them then strode over the big door.

    A few momentster, Lin Xin and Lin Huang then appeared at one of the old streets in Nanmu City which was rather quiet. It was the ce where Lin Huang hadst set on the ck Ink. It was not too far away from Fatty¡¯s house.

    Nanmu City was less than 800 kilometers away from Sandy Land. The ce where the Undead Evil Child was discovered was farther about 1,100 kilometers away.

    The ck Ink was recalled. Soon, Lin Huang summoned Thunder again. Both of them then got up onto Thunder to ride it. Lin Huang then pointed towards the direction of Sandy Land. Thunder immediately flew off into the sky and rapidly headed towards their destination.

    In less than 40 minutes, they arrived at their destination. Thunder was recalled into its card form again.

    Sandy Land was a desert. However, there were only golden sand and nts that could be seen asionally where desertification had not yet beenpleted.

    As they had just returned from the Meteorite Desert, Lin Xin¡¯s immunity to the desert climate was a lot stronger. She would somehow prefer the Meteorite Desert though.

    Lin Huang¡¯s target was the Undead Evil Child. It was a double mutatedplete gold-level monster. It belonged to the undying species and looked like a kid.

    Despite the fact that it had a body the size of a kid, this type of monster was extremely cruel as they were good at creating illusions. They would usually tease their prey mercilessly until they died.

    ording to the record in the monster guide, there were people who had witnessed how Undead Evil Child controlled humans. People who it controlled had even cut out their body flesh and grilled it for the Undead Evil Child to eat.

    Encountering such a monster, regardless of whether he managed to kill it or not, he would definitely attack it. Perhaps the hunter who provided this piece of information to Lin Huang earlier was not strong enough or had no guts to fight it. Otherwise, the person must have been capable of defeating it but waszy to do so.

    As he observed around, he discovered nothing. He summoned Bloody, and Lin Huang exined to it, "We are now at the Sandy Land. A few months ago, people discovered the presence of the Undead Evil Child over here."

    "Okay, I¡¯ll look for it."

    As soon as Bloody contacted him through its mind, it twisted around Lin Huang¡¯s left arm and released arge number of leech pods, spreading everywhere.

    "It¡¯s so beautiful!" Lin Xin saw Bloody using its leech pods for the first time. She then grabbed one of them.

    Lin Huang did not stop her. The leech pod that Lin Xin grabbed was controlled by Bloody and all its parasitic functions were instantly disabled.

    "Brother, what¡¯s this flower for? Is it used for monitoring?" Lin Xin felt that Bloody would not have released it without reason.

    "Yes, it can be used for monitoring," Lin Huang affirmed. He hesitated for a moment and decided to hide part of the truth. Bloody was a unique type of monster. Perhaps it was the only one that existed in this world. It would be better to hide its ability from everyone.

    After a short while, Bloody contacted him. "I¡¯ve found it. However, it¡¯s very alert and has even crushed my leech pods."

    "I shall look for it on my own."

    Lin Xinmunicated with Bloody through her brother¡¯s mind and said, "Please guide us!"

    As soon as the instruction was received, Bloody then left Lin Huang¡¯s arm and headed towards where the Undead Evil Child was.

    Lin Huang immediately summoned the Viridian Wolf and followed after Bloody with Lin Xin.

    The Viridian Wolf chased after Bloody for no more than five minutes, and soon, Lin Huang saw that Bloody was fighting a blue monster on top of the mountain.

 Chapter 433 Visiting Again

    The monster that Bloody was fighting was a human-form monster. It had four limbs and walked upright on both feet. It looked like a seven to an eight-year-old child of 1.2 meters height with a face that was simr to a human child¡¯s. However, its skin was blue, and there was a ten-centimeter-long ck horn on its head and a blue tail behind it. Lin Huang immediately recognized that it was the Undead Devil Child that Bloody was looking for.

    Lin Huang was puzzled as he watched the chaotic fight. Bloody had the ability to parasitize through shadows whereby it could just leech directly onto the monster instead of fighting it at a close distance. However, he noticed that the Undead Evil Child had no shadow under the sunlight. Meanwhile, the Undead Evil Child had cast an illusion on Bloody but it did not expect Bloody to have a more powerful spiritual level than it did, so its illusion did not work. Bloody could control tens of thousands of parasitic hosts at once; its spiritual level was many times more powerful than any creature of the same level. It was immune to many spiritual attacks.

    As the attacks did not work on both of them, the battle became a chaotic fight show. There were ws everywhere as Lin Huang watched, and the fight was getting nowhere. However, Lin Xin could not capture the flurry of movement of the twoplete gold-level monsters with her eyes. All she could see was a red and a blue shadow moving in the desert which seemed quite interesting.

    Bloody¡¯s current form was a giant python, which was its original form. The Undead Evil Child always managed to avoid its attacks. Fortunately, the Undead Evil Child was no good in physical attack, so the attacks that were cast on Bloody were ineffective.

    "Why do you keep chasing after it? With your estimation abilities, you should be able to tell where it¡¯s going to run. All you¡¯ll have to do is to block its way as it escapes and attack again, isn¡¯t it?" Lin Huang could see that Bloody wascking battle experience. He was considering summoning other monsters that did not have the opportunity to battle to train with his other monsters to strengthen their battle ability.

    Bloody was inspired by Lin Huang¡¯s reminder. Three minutester, the Undead Evil Child¡¯s thigh was caught as it was running away and the parasite was released. Bloody then strangled the entire Undead Evil Child¡¯s body like a giant python. It was Lin Huang who had instructed Bloody to do that as he did not want Lin Xin to know about Bloody¡¯s parasitic ability and therefore had created an illusion of strangling the Undead Evil Child. Meanwhile, Bloody could extract its memories as it did that.

    "Brother, what¡¯s that little blue man that Bloody is strangling?" Lin Xin had only learned about the beginner version of the monster encyclopedia, so she could not recognize many of the monsters.

    "This is an Undead Evil Child. It¡¯s a gold-level undead monster," Lin Huang then told Lin Xin about the story of the Undead Evil Child hypnotizing people and eating their flesh.

    "Why do so many monsters love eating human flesh?" Lin Xin asked in all seriousness after listening to the story. Her focus point was very different from the others.

    "Perhaps human flesh is tastier than monsters¡¯." Lin Huang could only think of that exnation.

    Fortunately, Bloody was done with its business, so the awkward conversation did notst too long. Bloody shrunk its body back to its earlier size and went into Lin Huang¡¯s sleeve after it had killed the Undead Evil Child.

    "It¡¯s done?" Lin Huang contacted Bloody in his mind.

    "I have extracted its memory. I¡¯ll need some time to study. I hope you don¡¯t recall me back into card form just yet, Master," Bloody requested.

    "Alright then, stay in my sleeve for now. I¡¯ll let you out when we¡¯re back in the White Capital," Lin Huang agreed.

    "It¡¯s done, let¡¯s go!" Lin Huang summoned his dimensional relic.

    "Where are we going?" Lin Xin asked.

    "Fatty¡¯s home!"

    As they stepped into the dimensional relic, they arrived at Fatty¡¯s hometown in Nanmu Town. Fatty¡¯s home was less than two kilometers from the old town. It was past 1 p.m. Lin Huang brought Lin Xin to a random noodle store for lunch before heading to Fatty¡¯s home. It was around 1.40 p.m. when they arrived at Fatty¡¯s home.

    The man guarding the door noticed that they had just been here earlier, so he informed the housekeeper, and they were soon allowed into the house. The housekeeper greeted them at the door and brought them straight to the second floor, not asking anything this time. The olddy had just woken up from her nap and did not expect Lin Huang to visit. She allowed them in as soon as the housekeeper informed her of their presence.

    This time, the two aunts were not there, so it was just the olddy alone. The olddy did not look as well as she did the first time they saw her.

    "Xiao Linzi, you must be free today since you¡¯re visiting this olddy," the olddy chuckled, hiding her emotions.

    Lin Huang¡¯s eyes twitched when he heard how the olddy addressed him. The nickname was named after a eunuch in a martial art novel on Earth.

    "I¡¯m running errands around the area, so I thought I would drop by to see you," Lin Huang said with a smile.

    "What is that? Is it done? Do you need our help?" The olddy was eager.

    "It¡¯s okay, I came here after I settled my stuff." Lin Huang smiled and shook his head.

    "How have you been?" Lin Huang asked.

    "Nothing much, just some pain here and there. It¡¯s normal because I¡¯m old as long as they don¡¯t bother me too much," the olddy said.

    "The aunties aren¡¯t home?" Lin Huang addressed them like how Fatty would have, and the olddy did not mind him calling the aunts like that.

    The olddy was gloomy when she heard the question.

    "Don¡¯t talk about the two of them."

    "What happened?" Lin Huang asked, guessing that it had something to do with the Ke Lai Hotel, which was his purpose of visiting.

    "Since you¡¯re Hangyi¡¯s friend, you must have heard him mention the family hotel?" The olddy hesitated before she started to speak again.

    "Yes, I know, Hangyi brought me to Ke Lai Hotel in Baqi Cityst year. Uncle was at the hotel as well, and he made us some of his signature dishes."

    The olddy had tears in her eyes when she heard Lin Huang talking about her son and grandson, but she managed to hold her tears in.

    "So, you have been there before. How was it?" The olddy closed her eyes for a while before asking.

    "It was great. Uncle¡¯s cooking skill is the best of the best among normal people. Some of the Food Hunters aren¡¯t even as good as him," Lin Huang positivelymented on Fatty¡¯s father¡¯s cooking skill.

    "If he trained himself, he would definitely make a renowned Food Hunter," he added.

    The olddy was solemn for a while after hearing thement.

    "Xiao Linzi, are you interested in taking over Ke Lai Hotel?" The olddy asked after she seemed to have already decided on it.

 Chapter 434 The Yin Familyâ€™s Current Condition

    "Grandma, is there any major predicament at the hotel?" Lin Huang asked the obvious.

    Just like Fatty¡¯s dying wish, Lin Huang hoped that he could take over Ke Lai Hotel himself, but he did not want to be forceful as the olddy might think that he was plotting a scheme behind this.

    "Since we¡¯re here, I shan¡¯t hide from you anymore. Ke Lai Hotel was built by Hangyi¡¯s father from scratch. None of us have his skill. Many came to the hotel for his signature dishes." The olddy treated Lin Huang like family now.

    "The heavy workload took a toll on his health a couple of years ago. He started a reservation service online whereby he only cooked once a day. That didn¡¯t stop customers froming. Some of the reservations were scheduled for months just to taste his signature dishes. Since he passed on, Hangyi had taken over the kitchen. Although he wasn¡¯t as good, he managed to cook the signature dishes as well as creating some new dishes on his own. The customers didn¡¯tin. Now that Hangyi has passed away, his father¡¯s signature dishes have lost their inheritance."

    "Although you brought back the recipe, there¡¯s no one in the family who has the skill. It will take years to learn. Moreover, we don¡¯t trust the chefs that we hired to inherit the recipe. We¡¯ve been thinking to sell the hotel instead because if we continue the business, we¡¯ll lose the old customers and the hotel will be running at a loss," the olddy said.

    "What does the rest of the family say?" Lin Huang asked.

    "There aren¡¯t many people left in the family. I¡¯m only left with the youngest son out of the three of them. Hangyi¡¯s mother passed away not long after she gave birth to him. I¡¯m only left with two daughters-inw. My granddaughter is only 11 this year. My youngest son is doing fishery business, providing mainly to Ke Lai Hotel. Now that the hotel business can¡¯t go on, his business will be affected as well. His wife disagrees to sell the hotel but the other daughter-inw and I want to sell the hotel before it starts running at a loss. They were arguing over this a few dback ago. My son is in an awkward position with me and his sister-inw. His wife has been acting up recently, saying that she will divorce my son if we¡¯re selling the hotel..."

    The olddy told Lin Huang about what had happened at home recently, and he was speechless about the family drama while Lin Xin stared at the coffee table. Nobody knew what she was thinking about.

    "Have you ever thought of remodeling the hotel?" Lin Huang asked as he would do that if he purchased the hotel.

    "I¡¯ve thought about it before but even if the hotel¡¯s been remodeled, nobody will be managing it. I¡¯m old, and it¡¯s hard for me to even step out of the house. My son doesn¡¯t know hotel management at all. He has a business partner who¡¯s managing the business. What he does all day is y poker, so he¡¯s not the right person to take over the business. My daughter-inw is well-educated but it would be hard for her manage the hotel. Meanwhile, my other daughter-inw has only been to school for a few years. She¡¯s not worth mentioning. If not for Hangyi¡¯s father who had this hotel business, our house would be the same with the rest of them in the town, just like an ordinary family¡¯s..." The olddy was not afraid to reveal the ws in her family.

    The olddy was thorough in her nning. She knew that a person¡¯s capability was limited to his own will and abilities. The problem the Yin family now had was that none of the family members could manage the business that was left behind for them. Lin Huang was thinking how should he respond to the olddy. However, the olddy thought she was troubling him.

    "I don¡¯t mean to trouble you with this mess. Ke Lai Hotel is still making money. If the remodeling is sessful, it would make even more. I thought since you¡¯re a hunter, you should have more friends of the same interest and you might be able to rmend me your friends. I¡¯ll pay you amission."

    "Grandma, how about I purchase the hotel with the full amount while I look for new management personnel and chefs? You¡¯ll give me the recipes and take 50% of the share. I¡¯ll carry the losses while your family will take 50% of the profit, but the management of the hotel would 100% belong to me," Lin Huang said after thinking about it.

    Such a hotel might be able to make hundreds of billions credit points annually which would be equivalent to millions of Life Crystal pieces. Combining them into 10,000 Life Crystals, Lin Huang could easily get that amount by killing and selling a couple of Transcendent monsters. The 50% division of profit was nothing to him but the profit was a crucial financial source for the Yin family.

    The olddy was stunned to hear such generous terms from Lin Huang as such business was usually once-off as soon as the business was sold. Under normal circumstances, the profit had nothing to do with the Yin family after the hotel was sold. Moreover, the other two buyers that she secretly contacted wanted the recipe from her as well. However, she did not think that Lin Huang¡¯s request was reasonable as it was Lin Huang had the recipe himself. It was generous for him to be willing to give 50% of the share to the family. Meanwhile, the management rights made sense as the hotel would not belong to the family anymore.

    "I¡¯ll only need the right to use Uncle¡¯s and Hangyi¡¯s recipes. I don¡¯t need to own the rights to them. I promise that the recipes will only be used at Ke Lai Hotel instead of disseminating them everywhere. You guys can use the recipes as well if you¡¯re opening another hotel in the future. Also, as long as the goods from Hangyi¡¯s uncle are trustworthy, I¡¯ll still use him as our supplier. I¡¯ll always put him on top of my list for fisheries," Lin Huang added.

    The olddy could not resist such generous terms.

    "I can only think of these for now. You can get somewhere to include the concrete terms and the hotel price in the contract during these couple of days. You can include all the things that I mentioned just now as well as the other terms you want in the contract, and I¡¯ll get someone to look at it. If we¡¯re okay with the terms, we can sign the contract." Lin Huang thought about it and felt it was better for him to talk to someone who was in the business as he was not an expert in this.

    "Hangyi has made a good friend." The olddy did not expect her grandson¡¯s friend to help her solve the issue.

    "Hangyi is my friend.This is what friends do. I would want Uncle¡¯s recipe to go on. I would also want people to taste Hangyi¡¯s recipes. What he didn¡¯t manage to do, I¡¯ll try my best to fulfill them for him." Lin Huang still remembered Fatty¡¯s dying wishes.

 Chapter 435 Please Donâ€™t Cry Okay

    Lin Huang had basicallypleted his mission after discussing the Ke Lai Hotel with the olddy of the Yin family. Lancelot and Charcoal had been unblocked while Bloody was close to unlocking its two remaining skills. Among his two epic-level cards, only Bloody and Thunder were left. Lin Huang knew that it was not the right time for the both of them to be unlocked, so all he could do was to wait patiently. Bloody had no idea when it coulde out with itsst vacant skill slot while Thunder would need Yi Yeyu¡¯s monster egg to hatch.

    It was past 2 p.m. as Lin Huang brought Lin Xin out of the dimensional relic to the White Capital. Since they had been away from the dorm for a couple of days, they started cleaning when they arrived. It was past 5 p.m. after they were done cleaning the first to the third floors, then they headed out for dinner. After dinner, Lin Huang summoned Tyrant to apany Lin Xin back to the dorm while he headed straight to the training room.

    The training room in the Martial Hunter College was much stabler than those in most of the hotels as they were mainly made of various holy fire-level monsters¡¯ bones which strengthened its defense. Lin Huang started his training when he entered the training room. He was not using a wooden sword this time but his 5-star sword relic, Dragon yer. He could unleash everything he had in the training room without holding back.

    There was turbulence in the air as Lin Huang swung his sword in the middle of the training room. He had managed to enter the level-3 sword realm Illumination during the battle with the Sword Dominator, but he did not expect that to happen. It felt different as he arrived at the next level of sword realm during practice. Before this, he would take the time to master the epic-level sword skills even when he had learned them. However, he mastered the skills immediately when he trained again.

    He could also feel the integration of his sword skills elerated. With his previous speed, he could only integrate one sword skill within three to four days but now he only needed one day. As he swung his sword again and again, his Life Pow elerated away. The Army Attack Tactics in his body was rotating to refill his Life Power as he trained. He practiced for more than six hours this time, and Xiao Hei¡¯s notification came as he was keeping his sword.

    "Congrattions, your epic-level sword skills Great Sword Scripture and Star Dome have been integrated on the rudimentary level!"

    "Only rudimentary level? The Thunder Sting waspletely integrated. It seems like real battles are more effective." Lin Huang frowned.

    "Where should I find an opponent to train real battles with me?"

    With that question on his mind, Lin Huang walked out of the training room. He stopped after taking a few steps as the fixed roadmp caught his attention.

    "How could I not think of this? I could always look for the dean!"

    The next morning, Lin Huang did not go to the library but to the dean, Liu Ming¡¯s house after breakfast. Liu Ming was excited when he saw Lin Huang visiting him.

    "Brother, are you in some kind of trouble that you¡¯re looking for me?" Liu Ming asked with a smile as he was preparing tea.

    "Not trouble, but a small request." Lin Huang thought since Liu Ming was Mr Fu¡¯s fan, he would get him as a suitable opponent even if he was unwilling to train with him.

    "Tell me about it." Liu Ming nodded to Lin Huang as he sipped the tea.

    "I have been practising integrating my sword skills but my progress is too slow if I train on my own. I¡¯m thinking if you could get someone to train with me." Lin Huang did not request to train with Liu Ming straightaway as he was almost an imperial-level now and might not be willing to do something so petty.

    "Oh, it¡¯s just a small matter. There¡¯s no need to trouble anyone else. I shall train with you since I¡¯m free these days," Liu Ming agreed to train with him straightaway.

    "What time do you usually train?"

    "I¡¯ll train when it¡¯s convenient for you," Lin Huang said.

    "I¡¯m free anytime since I¡¯ve been just drinking tea, reading the news, and walking my pet monster everyday. There¡¯s nothing else that I have to do. I don¡¯t even need to sleep. Just a couple of hours of nap will do. So, we shall train at your convenience." Liu Ming revealed what he had been during for the past couple of years.

    "Sure, let¡¯s train everyday from 6 p.m. to midnight then." Lin Huang did not bother changing his lifestyle.

    "Sure, should we start today or tomorrow?" Liu Ming asked.

    "Let¡¯s train today then." Lin Huang could not wait anymore.

    "We shall meet at training room No.101 today at 6 p.m. everyday then," Liu Ming nodded and agreed.

    "What¡¯s so special about training room No.101?" Lin Huang thought to himself but soon he figured it must be just a random number that Liu Ming had thought of.

    After the discussion, he did not stay at Liu Ming¡¯s ce and headed straight to the library after bidding farewell. He was reading up.on basic sword skills this time. With the powerful learning ability that came from his ocr skill, he was absorbing new knowledge like a sponge. His Omniscient Nature duplicated the contents that he could not digest at the time being.

    He did not leave the library in the afternoon and had snacks as his lunch like usual. Time went by, and soon, it was past 5 p.m. He left the library an hour earlier than he usually did. After dinner with Lin Xin, he headed straight to training room No.101. There were ten training rooms, each in a row in the college. He headed straight to the 11th row and realized that there was only a building in that row. It did not look like a training room, more like a huge stadium.

    Just when he was thinking if that was training room No.101, he heard Liu Ming¡¯s voice.

    "Brother, what are you doing out there? Come in."

    Lin Huang then walked to the building and saw the little sign on the entrance. There was ¡¯101¡¯ in white writing on the sign. As he entered the building, he realized that it was a gigantic venue that was the size of a football field. However, where the audience seats should have been empty. The entire building was like a giant round venue with the 100-meter high ceiling spanning the entire ce. Lin Huang could not rte to the venue with a training room.

    "Isn¡¯t this training room fantastic?" Liu Ming noticed Lin Huang¡¯s expression and seemed to be satisfied with his surprise.

    "I don¡¯t think this is still a training room. It¡¯s more like a football field," Lin Huang said after keeping silent for a moment.

    "All the Transcendent battle training grounds are huge with high ceilings as the moving distance of both parties as well as the space to fly are put into consideration. The usual Transcendent training ground is at least 40,000 square meters with the height of 50 meters. I¡¯ve made this a little too big. It¡¯s almost 30,0000 square meters with more than 100 meters height. Although it¡¯s slightly too big, this building is the real battle training ground for Transcendents." Liu Ming smiled as he exined.

    Lin Huang had heard of the Transcendent battle training grounds before, but he had never bothered as he thought it would be simr to a normal training room. It seemed like he had been too naive.

    "You could totally show what you¡¯ve got here without having to worry about damaging anything. You can move around as you like without bashing into the walls. I¡¯ll oppress mybat level to gold-level rank-3 like you when we battle. Please don¡¯t cry, okay?" Liu Ming smirked.

 Chapter 436 Ill Be A Shameless Man

    It was on a green field under the high ceiling of the white dome in the gigantic battle training ground. Two men stood across each other on the field. One was a young man of 16 or 17 years old with ck, fluffy hair. He had clean and sharp features. He wore a white t-shirt and blue jeans with a pair of white sports shoes. His attire was casual, but he had a mature vibe. He did not seem like a young teenager. He held a sword, which was soon filled with golden Life Power shimmering wit glow in his right hand. He was staring at the middle-aged man who stood not far across him.

    The middle-aged man looked like he was in his forties. He was plump but his full height of 1.8 meters covered that particr imperfection. His facial structure was rough with thick eyebrows and big eyes. He looked like a ragged man. Although he was wearing casual attire that was slightly loose, they did not look cheap. He looked stunned.

    "Brother, you¡¯ve broken through Illumination now?!"

    As soon as Lin Huang grasped the sword in his hand, Liu Ming could sense that his sword realm had leveled up since thest time he had seen him. He was already shocked by Lin Huang¡¯s sword realm that had reached level-2 when he was only 16. It was something that only a sword genius could achieve. He waspletely shocked now that Lin Huang was already on level-3.

    "When I was 16, I was still ying in the mud!" Liu Ming teased himself secretly.

    Liu Ming had actually already achieved silver-level when he was 16 but he had no idea what sword realm was at that time. He only started mastering the sword realm when he arrived on holy fire-level. Now that he was on level-4 Oblivion, which was only a level higher than Lin Huang who was a gold-level, his talent in sword realm was nothingpared to Lin Huang.

    "Mr. Fu has a monstrous apprentice!" Liu Ming eximed to himself as he thought about their differences.

    "I just broke through two days ago," Lin Huang nodded and admitted. He knew he could not hide from Liu Ming who was also a sword expert. However, he had no clue how difficult it was to level up in the sword realm, so he sounded causal when he said that. He sounded like he achieved it by pure ident. His casual attitude made Liu Ming think how could they both be so different.

    "Are you okay, brother? I¡¯m going to start now," Lin Huang warned Liu Ming as he noticed that he was distracted.

    "Nothing, let¡¯s start." Liu Ming snapped out of his thoughts and got ready for the battle.

    He initially had the mindset of teaching a junior but that had vanished now. As he oppressed hisbat level to gold-level rank-3, he treated Lin Huang as a real opponent. Lin Huang did not underestimate Liu Ming as he activated his Seraphic Speed and Thunder Steps at the same time. He arrived before Liu Ming like a white lightning bolt.

    "So quick!" Liu Ming thought to himself as Lin Huang¡¯s speed surpassed what a normal gold-level should have. He was even faster than a white me-level, and was on par with a powerful crimson me-level. Although Liu Ming had oppressed hisbat level to gold-level rank-3, he maintained his ocr ability, or else, he would die under Lin Huang¡¯s attack. However, the oppression had affected his physical speed. He could see Lin Huang¡¯s attack but his body could not catch up with it.

    There were many ways that he could fight back, but Liu Ming was only left with one option now, which was to block. Lin Huang was too fast, so the only thing Liu Ming was capable of doing after the oppression was to block.

    Bang!

    Lin Huang¡¯s 5-star sword relic collided with Liu Ming¡¯s 1-star sword relic, resounding with a loud thud in the training ground. A golden glow shined brightly in the air, and a strong air pressure rippled in the air. The grass within a radius of hundreds of meters was destroyed. Liu Ming skidded backward from the impact, only stopping when he was more than 20 meters away. He took a deep breath when he finally managed to stand still.

    "What the hell? How is this a gold-level rank-3? His attack could totally kill a crimson me-level!" Liu Ming did not say that out loud. However, he realized that he hadpletely underestimated Lin Huang. Under normal circumstances, even aplete gold-level would have great differen withpared to a holy fire-level. The difference in life level of a white me-level was significantly higher than aplete gold-level¡¯s. It was much more difficult for aplete gold-level to kill a white me-level than for a silver-level to kill aplete gold-level. Therefore, as a genius guide, one would usually be judged whether aplete gold-level could kill a white me-level.

    However, what Lin Huang had shown had surpassed that. Besides not being able to fly, no matter if it came to his speed, strength or attack ability, Lin Huang could definitely kill a crimson me-level. He would absolutely stand out among many geniuses. What Liu Ming did not know was that the speed and attack ability of his sword swing just not was not all he had. He was only using Wildfire, which was one of the normal forms in the Wildfire sword skill, and not the ultimate Worldly Purification skill. He had yet to integrate Wildfire with the Star Dome skill. As soon as the integration was done, he would be even more powerful. If he had used his Thunder Sting just now, Liu Ming might not have been able to block his attack.

    "Brother, are you alright?" Lin Huang saw that Liu Ming backed off from the impact and he had obviously underestimated him, so he stopped attacking.

    "Ahem, ahem, I¡¯m alright..." Liu Ming coughed to cover his embarrassment. He blushed as he recalled teasing Lin Huang earlier, asking him not to cry when they fought. Luckily, he had tanned skin, so Lin Huang might not have noticed his blush.

    "Brother, your real battle ability has exceeded my expectations. Let me increase mybat level to fight you," Liu Ming said shamelessly. He did not want to eat his words, but if he did not now, he would certainly be defeated by Lin Huangter. He decided to be a shameless man as he thought of the embarrassing consequences.

    "Sure, I hope you can give me sufficient pressure and not hold back," Lin Huang agreed to Liu Ming¡¯s suggestion.

 Chapter 437 Sword Skill Integration

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    Loud crashes echoed in the Martial Hunter College¡¯s battle training ground. If the training ground had not been soundproofed, there would be many people watching the battle right now. Liu Ming was getting more and more shocked as he fought Lin Huang. At first, he thought Lin Huang was just lucky that he met Mr. Fu. He seemed talented, but he might still need a long time to really grow, but now, he looked at Lin Huang in a different light.

    He started thinking that Mr. Fu had picked up a piece of rare, uncut diamond. Lin Huang was like a priceless precious stone that shone brightly. One day, when he was polished, he would stun the world with his greatness. What Liu Ming was witnessing was just the beginning. As Lin Huang attacked for the first time, Liu Ming increased his gold-level rank-3bat level which was oppression toplete gold-level. He also changed his sword to a 5-star relic like Lin Huang did since the 1-star sword that he used earlier had cracked when it collided with Lin Huang¡¯s sword.

    He thought that if he could not suppress Lin Huang, he could at least fight equally with him since hisbat level had leveled up, changed his sword to one with richer Life Power, and had a more powerful physique. He soon found out that he was wrong. As he fought Lin Huang, he realized that he was at a loss again. Helpless, he leveled up hisbat level to white me-level. Liu Ming was confident that he could kill a blue me-level with his white me-level ability, so he could surely suppress Lin Huang this time.

    Finally, his upgrade pressured Lin Huang. After all, his ability was much more powerful than a regr white me-level¡¯s. However, it was not as easy as Liu Ming thought. Although Lin Huang was at a disadvantage since Liu Ming leveled up to white me-level, he was getting more and more powerful as they battled. Liu Ming could sense clearly that his ability was increasing with every swing of his sword. Because of that, he realized how terrifying Lin Huang was.

    "Sword28!"

    "Sword32!"

    "Ignition!"

    "Inferno!"

    "Mountain Cleave!"

    ...

    As Lin Huang waspelled to fight harder, he was no longer practicing just one sword skill anymore. The training became a real battle. No matter integrated or not, Lin Huang was performing different sword skills each time. Sometimes, he would even swing his sword without any sword skill when he did not manage toe up with any forms. He had gotten Liu Ming indulging in the battle. Liu Ming had forgotten that he was just practicing with Lin Huang; he was thinking about how to defeat Lin Huang instead. He showed no mercy as he wielded his sword at Lin Huang.

    It was midnight before they even realized it and Lin Huang¡¯s rm clock on his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring rang. It dawned on him that they had been fighting for six hours straight.

    "Hehe, that was fun!" Liu Mingughed.

    "I haven¡¯t had so much fun in a long time! Do you want to continue?"

    "Let¡¯s call it a day. I¡¯ve drained most of my Life Power, and I¡¯ll need to go to the library tomorrow morning. Let¡¯s continue tomorrow afternoon!" Lin Huang looked at the Life Wheels in his body. Among the ten Life Wheels, he only had 500 columns of Life Power in total left. He had even used one Life Power Refill Card secretly to refill five Life Wheels.

    "Ah, I¡¯ve forgotten about that! Alright then, rest well today, and we shall continue tomorrow!" Liu Ming just recalled that Lin Huang was not a holy fire-level, so his Life Power recovery was much slower. However, the fact that Lin Huang couldst for six hours made him realize that he must have drained most of his Life Power, but he did not ask as it was rather personal. Lin Huang returned to the dorm right after leaving the battle training ground. The six hours had exhausted him, but it was efficient as Xiao Hei had sent him three notifications along the way. His Wildfire, Hundred Flowing des, and Mountain de hadpleted their rudimentary integration. He checked the notifications and went to bed after he showered.

    The next morning, Lin Huang felt immensely sore all over his body. It felt like he had not exercised in a long time. In reality, Lin Huang was never idle; his body just could not adapt to the extra training that he had gone through yesterday. After a night of rest, the Army Attack Tactics rotation had refilled all the Life Wheels in his body. When he was on the way to breakfast with Lin Xin, he felt like he was stepping on clouds and like his body was floating.

    "What¡¯s wrong, brother?" Lin Xin soon noticed Lin Huang¡¯s odd behavior.

    Lin Huang then told her about his training with Liu Ming yesterday, which stunned Lin Xin. As a student in the Martial Hunter College (she had yet to start school), she had done her research on the school and knew that the dean, Liu Ming, was the top of the leaderboard in Division7.

    "Brother, what¡¯s the dean¡¯sbat level?" Lin Xin asked.

    "He¡¯s immortal-level, he¡¯s halfway to imperial-level now. He¡¯s considered the best in Division7. Don¡¯t think too much. He trained with me by suppressing hisbat level, or else, I wouldn¡¯t be able to even take a p from him," Lin Huang exined after noticing Lin Xin¡¯s stunned expression.

    Lin Huang headed straight to the library after breakfast. He was reading about the basic sword power realm as he allowed the Army Attack Tactics to rotate and continue to recover his Life Power. He trained with Liu Ming again from 6 p.m. to midnight before heading back to the dorm and sleeping. He repeated the same routine for the next few days. He finallypleted the integration of the Star Dome with his epic-level sword skills within a week.

    At the same time, the olddy from the Yin family had sent him the contract. The terms were reasonable. Besides the terms that Lin Huang had mentioned earlier, a couple of basic uses were added. Lin Huang got Liu Ming to look at it before he signed the contract. Because he promised to continue the fishery supply from the Yin family, Fatty¡¯s aunt stopped all her drama. The olddy, in return, extended her gratitude in the letter.

    All the hotel chains would add up to 128 billion credit points, which tranted into 1,280 Life Crystals. Lin Huang paid up immediately, and the deal was done. Since Lin Huang had gotten Liu Ming to look at the contract, Lin Huang thought he would also get him to help look for management personnel. Liu Ming was more than happy to get a management team from a big hotel and a couple of excellent chefs from other hotels for Lin Huang.

    Lin Huang had a good impression after meeting with the bunch of people that Liu Ming pooled together. Most of them knew Fatty¡¯s father and respected him.

    "At my hotel, feel free to show your skills off. The only criteria I have is to pass down the Yin family¡¯s recipe," Lin Huang only conveyed that to the five chefs. The chefs agreed to the criteria. The meeting adjourned after Lin Huang duplicated five copies of Fatty¡¯s father¡¯s recipe as well as Fatty¡¯s recipe and gave them to the five chefs.

    He only gave out a portion of Fatty¡¯s recipe as the remainder was the inspiration that Fatty had while browsing the monster encyclopedia. Lin Huang thought he would give out the remaining recipe when he had found a suitable Food Hunter in the future. After settling Ke Lai Hotel, Lin Huang ced his trust in the management team while he focused on his work at the Martial Hunter College.

 Chapter 438 Our Friendship Isnâ€™t Pure

    Bang!

    Two silhouettes backed off as a loud thud was heard. Lin Huang had been training with Liu Ming in the battle training ground these days. Although he hadpleted the sword skills integration, he did not want to stop leveling up his sword realm. He had been reading about sword skills at the library where most of them were regr and rare Skill Cards.

    With his newfound understanding now, he could basically understand a normal sword skill by just reading about it once while he could pick up and master the rare sword skills after practicing it twice or thrice. He had beenbining the sword skills integration into his Star Dome outline to remedy hisck of knowledge in sword realm foundation.

    The Martial Hunter College had epic-level sword skills as well, but they were notplimentary. They could only be retrieved by redeeming contribution points. Lin Huang did not have to learn epic-level sword skills as the normal and rare sword skills that he had mastered were sufficient for him for the time being.

    The teacher¡¯s contribution points came mostly from teaching a ss. Each student would equal to 1 contribution point whereby he would get 50 contribution points as most sses would have around 50 students. Lin Huang was only assigned one ss per week which meant that he could only get 2,600 contribution points a year. Each epic-levelbat skill would need at least 1,000 contribution points while higherbat skills would need 2,000 to 3,000 contribution points.

    To Lin Huang, he would talk to Mr. Fu or buy them with Life Crystals if epic-level sword skills were really necessary. He thought that redeeming contribution points by teaching sses would not be favorable to him. Also, spending a year killing monsters and trading Life Crystals would be much faster than teaching for a year. With the money that he made from selling monsters, he would be able to purchase manybat skills.

    Liu Ming sensed that Lin Huang¡¯s new sword skills were not as powerful as before, but he could tell that his sword realm was strengthening. He insisted on training with Lin Huang as he could feel that his sword realm that had been stagnant was now improving. It was not that Lin Huang had inspired him, but Lin Huang¡¯s condition reminded him of the time when he had started training swordsmanship. What Lin Huang was going through reminded him of why he started what he was doing.

    Sword training was not mainly to breakthrough levels; it was passion and desire in the sword realm. The training these days reignited the passion that Liu Ming used to have before. He felt that he was around the same age as Lin Huang when they trained. He even forgot about his age, thinking that he was only a few years older than Lin Huang. It was like training and improving with a brother every day. His addressing Lin Huang "brother" was different from before. It was no longer a formality, but a genuine brotherhood that had formed between the both of them.

    Lin Huang could also sense that Liu Ming was much more sincere than before. He used to be distant, but he had be genuine these few days as they trained. He would even tell Lin Huang about his understanding of the sword realm. As long as Lin Huang had questions for him, he would not hold back on his exnation while sincerely teaching him what he knew. Lin Huang was grateful for this. Although he had no idea what had inspired the change, he knew that the brotherhood was real.

    As they were training, Lin Huang¡¯s Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring vibrated. Liu Ming backed away while Lin Huang paused to pick up his phone. It was Yi Yeyu, so he answered the video call immediately.

    "Good evening!" Lin Huang took out a towel from his storage space and wiped off the sweat on his face.

    "What are you doing that you¡¯re sweating so much?" Yi Yeyu asked.

    "Training swordsmanship." Lin Huang waved the sword in his hand.

    "Alright then, you sword maniac." Yi Yeyu knew that Lin Huang¡¯s improvement was leaps and bounds better than hers.

    "Oh, well, if you¡¯re not talented, you¡¯ll have to work harder." Lin Huang smiled.

    "You¡¯re not talented?! If the renowned Sword Genius isn¡¯t talented, then who in Division7 is?" Yi Yeyu rolled her eyes at Lin Huang.

    "Well, I thought it rhymed, so I might as well say it. I¡¯m not talking about myself." Lin Huang rubbed his nose.

    "You¡¯re so shameless! All you¡¯re doing is fishing forpliments," Yi Yeyu teased.

    "I guess so. Anyway, why did you call?" Lin Huang asked with a smile.

    "Didn¡¯t you ask me to call you?"

    "I asked you to call me?" Lin Huang was surprised.

    "I¡¯m going to hang up if you really can¡¯t recall," Yi Yeyu threatened.

    "You baby has hatched?!" Lin Huang suddenly recalled that he wanted the phoenix blood.

    "Lucky for you that you remember! It hatched an hour ago," Yi Yeyu said and stabilized her phone. She then picked up a red, fluffy baby monster that looked like a slightly bigger and odd chick.

    "This is Xiao Hong. Say ¡¯hi¡¯ to Uncle Lin Huang."

    "Erm, I must say you¡¯re worst than me when ites to naming." Lin Huang teased as he saw how hesitant the baby monster was.

    "What do you know? It¡¯s just a nickname!" Yi Yeyu said.

    "So, what¡¯s its real name?" Lin Huang asked in all seriousness.

    "Its real name is... Ugh! What does that have to do with you?! I haven¡¯t thought of its real name. What¡¯s wrong with you?!" Yi Yeyu was embarrassed and mad.

    "Sure, sure, you¡¯re right about everything." Lin Huang smiled and nodded. "It¡¯s not my baby anyway," Lin Huang said under his breath.

    "Lin Huang, tell me in my face if you don¡¯t want the phoenix blood anymore! I¡¯m hanging up!" Yi Yeyu could not take it anymore when she heard what Lin Huang said in the end.

    "No, no, no. It¡¯s all my fault, alright?" Lin Huang apologized. It was not easy for Yi Yeyu to finally promise to give him phoenix blood. If it failed, he would have to spend a lot of time and effort looking for an ancient bird monster¡¯s blood for Thunder.

    "So, do I send over the blood or what?" Yi Yeyu asked.

    "It¡¯s alright. I need fresh blood. I¡¯ll go to you in a few days when I¡¯m free. Please send me your address." Lin Huang shook his head. He wanted to drop by her ce when he was unlocking Bloody so that he did not have to make two trips.

    "Sure, I¡¯ll send you the addresster. I¡¯ll hang up if there¡¯s nothing else." Yi Yeyu was obviously still chuffed at Lin Huang. Now that she had a new toy, she was not interested in chatting further.

    "Alright then, I¡¯ll let you know before I head there."

    "Girlfriend?" Liu Ming looked yfully at Lin Huang after the call ended.

    "No, we¡¯re just friends," Lin Huang denied right away.

    "A philosopher once said that there¡¯s no pure friendship between a boy and a girl." Liu Ming squinted at Lin Huang, his face even cheekier now.

    "Our friendship isn¡¯t pure. We have a financial rtionship whereby I owe her money." Lin Huang looked at Liu Ming in all seriousness.

    "Uhh..." Liu Ming was speechless.

    Lin Huang was talking about the time when Tyrant had identally damaged the hotel during the Reserve Hunter assessmentst year. That was how Lin Huang ended up owing Yi Yeyu money. In reality, the hotel belonged to the Hunter Association, so the damage would be borne by the Hunter Association, and Yi Yeyu did not have to pay anything. When Lin Huang insisted on paying her back, Yi Yeyu had replied, "I don¡¯t want your money, I want to be your creditor." That was how they ended up in such an odd rtionship.

 Chapter 439 Shanhai City

    More than a week had passed. The study on Undead Evil Child¡¯s skills was not as sessful as Bloody expected. Although the Undead Evil Child¡¯s Immortal Tinder was simr to Bloody¡¯s Leech Pod, the differences were major. The Immortal Tinder could duplicate the Undead Evil Child¡¯s memory perfectly while Bloody¡¯s Leech Pods could not contain such a massive amount of information. Moreover, the Immortal Tinder was much better at hiding than the Leech Pod whereby it was almost undetectable while Bloody could not do that.

    However, after a week of studying, Bloody managed toe up with a simr skill. As the Leech Pod could contain limited information, Bloody could only create Leech Pods that were exclusively for memory storage. Such new Leech Pods were more than ten times bigger than the original Leech Pods, but it couldpletely store Bloody¡¯s memory. The disadvantage was that because it was big, it could be targeted easily, so it could only be used for close-range parasitizing. Besides, it could not hide after parasitizing was performed and it could be easily discovered by humans or monsters with spiritual detection abilities.

    Although it was a half-baked skill that was full of ws, Bloody decided to add it to its skill range anyway. If it were aplete skill, it would appear automatically in the skill slot, and it would not take up the currently vacant slot. As it was iplete, Bloody decided to put it in anyway since it had a vacant slot. Bloody named it Immortal Pods (Beginner). Lin Huang took a look at the skill and knew that it was half-baked.

    Since all of its skill slots were full, the unlocking terms appeared at the back of Bloody¡¯s card.

    "The card is sealed at the moment. Unlocking must be done in order to level up to holy fire-level.

    "Unlocking Terms: Get Demonic Dandelion Vine to kill more parasites with different parasitic abilities!

    "Terms Description: Kill at least ten types of parasitic monsters; the more, the better.

    "Remark 1: The monsters¡¯bat level should not be lower than the Demonic Dandelion Vine¡¯s.

    "Remark 2: You can get other summoning monsters to help with the killing, but you cannot get help from other participants.

    "Remark 3: The helpers¡¯bat level has to be lower than the target¡¯s."

    As soon as he saw the unlocking terms, Lin Huang posted his request to look for various parasites on the Hunter Forum, and he soon got replies. He headed out three dayster after he got Tyrant to stay with Lin Xin this time. As the parasites were scattered everywhere, Lin Huang did not n to kill the parasites first. Instead, he headed to Shanhai City to meet Yi Yeyu.

    Shanhai City was located at foothold No.7A2, and it was one of the biggest A-grade footholds in Division7. Its crowd was nothing less than the White Capital¡¯s. However, they were both located far away from each other whereby one was in the north of Division7 while the other was in the southeast. Although the foothold was popr, Lin Huang never had the opportunity to visit it. However, it was clear that Mr. Fu had been there before as the foothold¡¯s coordinates were pinned in the dimensional relic.

    As Lin Huang stepped into the dimensional relic, he appeared in a hotel room again, but this time, he entered right into the bathroom. He heard the sound of flowing water sound behind him. He wanted to dig his eyes out as soon as he turned around. Under the running shower was an older man with a buff body, showering. With bubbles on his body, the thick hair on his firm chest grabbed Lin Huang¡¯s attention. Luckily, the bubbles managed to cover his lower body region, so Lin Huang did not see anything that he should not have seen.

    The uncle soon noticed that Lin Huang was in the shower together with him, so he grabbed a towel and covered his chest in disgust.

    "Uncle, I think you¡¯re covering the wrong ce..." Lin Huang wanted to say, but the uncle¡¯s scream did not allow him to.

    "Help, pervert!"

    "I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to do this," Lin Huang apologized and left with his dimensional relic.

    He ran out of the hotel as fast as he could. He was annoyed that he had to see that once he arrived in Shanhai City. It must be bad luck to bebeled as a pervert by someone else.

    He took a deep breath and protected the map with his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring. He was not far away from Yi Yeyu¡¯s house. It was only past 8 a.m, and since he was not in a rush, he sat down at an alfresco cafe and called Yi Yeyu.

    The call was soon connected. Yi Yeyu was having breakfast when he called.

    "You¡¯reing to Shanhai City now?" Yi Yeyu was eating a piece of meat as she mumbled to Lin Huang.

    "I¡¯m already here," Lin Huang said and noticed that Yi Yeyu was dressed in formal attire.

    "Why are you dressed so formally today? Do you have something going on?"

    "I¡¯m picking up a good friend today. She¡¯s my big sister. She used to be my great-grandfather¡¯s staff who took good care of me when I was little. She¡¯s been working with the Union Government in Division3 after she broke through immortal-level a few years ago. I didn¡¯t see her since then. She happened to be in Division7 these few days to visit me. I got her a hotel in the middle of the night, and I¡¯m meeting her today," Yi Yeyu exined in detail.

    "Oh, go meet your friend then, since my matter is not urgent anyway. I¡¯ll shop and walk around in the city. I¡¯ll visit you when you¡¯re done meeting her." Lin Huang thought it would be inconvenient for him to be around since she had an appointment with a friend she had not seen for years.

    "It¡¯s okay, we¡¯re close and since you¡¯re here, let¡¯s meet up together." Yi Yeyu did not think there was anything wrong.

    "Alright then." Lin Huang did not say further since she suggested that.

    "Send me your coordinates. Let me see who should I pick up first."

    Lin Huang sent his coordinates immediately.

    "Eh, you¡¯re very close to my big sister! That¡¯s convenient," Yi Yeyu said after looking at the coordinates while grinning.

    "There are many hotels around, so it¡¯s not unusual that we¡¯re close." Lin Huang looked up and saw six hotels around him.

    "Wait for me wherever you are, I¡¯ll be there in ten."

    After the call ended, Lin Huang sipped his coffee and shook his head as he thought of what he had seen earlier.

    "I thought everything would go smoothly today, but it seems like I was wrong. It¡¯s true that we shouldn¡¯t be too superstitious."

 Chapter 440 Sis Rou Rou

    Just as Lin Huang was almost done with his coffee in the alfresco cafe, Yi Yeyu came flying on a Crimson Unicorn. Many patrons were shocked to see the ming Crimson Unicorn in the air. Lin Huang raised his eyebrow. Yi Yeyu¡¯s family must be incredibly rich as the Crimson Unicorn was a double mutated holy fire-monster. It was usually a powerful Transcendent flying mount as it was hard to be named. Moreover, it was as expensive as a supreme relic at the auctions.

    Lin Huang had read about the Crimson Unicorn in the monster encyclopedia before, but it was his first time seeing it. It looked simr to the mythical unicorn on Earth. However, this monster waspletely ck except for its mouth, nose, eyes, mane, hooves, and tail which were a burning red. Yi Yeyu saw Lin Huang, who was just putting down his coffee and instructed her Crimson Unicorn tond. Itnded at outside the cafe. Yi Yeyu leaped and recalled her Crimson Unicorn with a monster taming token. She walked towards Lin Huang in her golden heels. She was already 1.7 meters tall, towering over Lin Huang. With the pair of heels, she was almost 1.85 meters tall.

    "Hi, richdy!" Lin Huang waved at Yi Yeyu.

    "What richdy? What the hell, man?" Yi Yeyu thought he was ridiculous.

    "You can afford a Crimson Unicorn, so what else should I call you?" Lin Huang teased.

    "This Crimson Unicorn retired from the military. I didn¡¯t have to pay anything." Yi Yeyu rolled her eyes at Lin Huang and sat across him.

    "Waiter, get me an iced coffee!" Yi Yeyu turned around and shouted to the waiter.

    The waiter replied and started preparing her coffee.

    "Why must you involve me since you¡¯re meeting your friend today?" Lin Huang could see that Yi Yeyu had dressed up for the asion. The person must be important to her. "I can walk around myself and visit you tomorrow," Lin Huang added.

    "Since you¡¯re here, why the trouble of meeting you on separate asions? What¡¯s there to be afraid of? My sister won¡¯t eat you."

    "Miss, your iced coffee." The waiter soon arrived with the coffee.

    "Don¡¯t talk nonsense when you see my sisterter," Yi Yeyu took over the coffee and warned.

    "Okay." Lin Huang did not overthink about it. He thought that she meant not to talk back to her sister.

    "So, do we visit herter?"

    "No, her hotel isn¡¯t far from here. She¡¯lle here after she checks out from the hotel. I¡¯ve sent her our coordinates, so we¡¯ll wait for her here." Yi Yeyu turned off the message page as she sipped on her coffee.

    "I shall get another drink then," Lin Huang said and ordered a ck coffee.

    As his coffee was served, Lin Huang saw a familiar face not far away. He was shocked as it was the man that he had seen in the bathroom when he stepped out of the dimensional relic earlier. The man was walking towards the cafe in a blue suit. Lin Huang turned around and switched on the news page on his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring so that it would cover his face. He changed the page background gray.

    "What are you doing?" Yi Yeyu noticed his odd behavior immediately.

    "Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too bright? I¡¯m hiding from the sun," Lin Huang came out with ame excuse.

    "Crazy!" Yi Yeyu looked up at the sky. It was cloudy at the moment, and the sun was nowhere to be seen.

    As she looked back, she saw a familiar person not far away.

    "Sis Rou Rou, I¡¯m over here!" Yi Yeyu stood up and waved immediately.

    Looking at Yi Yeyu¡¯s response, Lin Huang lowered his protection slightly and looked at the direction where Yi Yeyu was waving to. He did not see any woman. There was only the uncle walking towards their direction.

    "Xiao Yu." Just when Lin Huang was thinking who Yi Yeyu was waving at, the uncle waved back at Yi Yeyu with a smile.

    "Sis... Rou... Rou..."

    Lin Huang¡¯s eyeballs almost dropped out of their sockets, and he almost spat out his coffee. The man had a facial beard with hair shorter than Lin Huang¡¯s. His face structure was as sharp as a sculpture¡¯s. He was almost two meters tall and as strong as a hulk. What Lin Huang remembered the most was the thick chest hair that he had seen in the shower. Which part of that looked like "Sis Rou Rou"!?

    He then lifted up the protection to cover his face again as he took a deep breath, trying to calm himself down.

    "How could it be him? What should I do?"

    Lin Huang did not expect the big sister that Yi Yeyu talked about to be the man that he had seen by ident. The person¡¯s gender was not important anymore. The more important thing here was that he would be dead if the man recognized him. Lin Huang remembered Yi Yeyu saying that this person had broken through immortal-level a few years ago.

    "I must not panic! Maybe he can¡¯t recognize me since the bathroom was dark and misty..." Lin Huang consoled himself.

    "Is this your friend?" Sis Rou Rou had walked to their table and asked Yi Yeyu as Lin Huang was panicking.

    Lin Huang stiffened as he turned around. He looked into his eyes, but everything was normal as if the man did not recognize him.

    "Sis Rou Rou, this is my friend Lin Huang." Yi Yeyu had no idea what happened earlier as she introduced the both of them enthusiastically.

    "Lin Huang, this is the Sis Rou Rou that I told you about just now."

    "Hi, my name is Si Kongrou," Si Kongrou, who was dressed in a suit, introduced herself, soundingpletely like a matured man.

    "Hi..." Lin Huang was d as he thought he had managed to escape before she could recognize him in the bathroom earlier. However, his happiness was short-lived when he heard what she said next.

    "Kid, do I look good in the shower?"

    Lin Huang¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he peeked at her. She was smiling and looked kindly with twinkling eyes at him. She looked like she did not want to talk about it in front of Yi Yeyu.

    "What would you like to drink? It¡¯s my treat!" Lin Huang said immediately while beaming.

 Chapter 441 Farewell

    After the three of them finished their coffee, Lin Huang went to the counter to pay immediately. Yi Yeyu was holding onto Si Kongrou¡¯s arm when he came back, and he could not help but feel like a lightbulb between them.

    "Big sister, since your family name is Si Kong, do you happen to be rted to Si Kongjian?" Lin Huang thought the atmosphere was awkward, so he broke the ice as they strolled.

    "You know Xiao Jian?" Si Kongrou stared puzzledly at Lin Huang.

    "He was one of the examiners when we were training in the ruins."

    "Oh, he¡¯s my brother. My cousin brother to be exact. But I have more than ten cousin brothers, so we hardly talk to each other," Si Kongjian exined.

    "I knew it when I heard his name thest time, but I didn¡¯t ask." Yi Yeyu smugly seemed like she had it all figured out.

    "You attended that training as well?" Si Kongrou asked with her eyebrow raised.

    "Yeah, that was how I leveled up to holy fire-level. It was Lin Huang who helped me to kill the monster." Yi Yeyu did not forget about Lin Huang¡¯s help.

    "It¡¯s nothing." Lin Huang faked augh as he needed to please Si Kongrou. After all, it was not in his best interest to be hated by an immortal-level.

    "Oh, which monster did you kill to level up?" Si Kongrou looked at Lin Huang and asked again.

    "The Fire Phoenix. It was difficult..." Yi Yeyu started telling the entire story about how they killed the Fire Phoenix.

    And that was how Si Kongrou found out that Lin Huang was an Imperial Censor with great abilities. However, she did not have muchment on him.

    "The Fire Phoenix is a double mutated monster with phoenix blood. It¡¯s a great choice for people with fire attributes." That was all Si Kongrou said.

    Yi Yeyu then talked to Si Kongjian about her training while Lin Huang listened as he thought it was eye-opening. However, the conversation then shifted to some girls¡¯ talk that included which facial mask was the best, which lip color would be attractive to guys, thetest arrival of the trendiest brands, who just got married and who got divorced, and so on...

    Lin Huang was staring into space as he listened. He even followed the both of them into a shopping mall without realizing it.

    The three of them shopped at thedies¡¯ department. Only Yi Yeyu tried on clothes while Si Kongrou did not. All she did was pick out thergest size for the clothes that she browsed through. Lin Huang did not dare to ask if she was buying them for herself or for someone else. They shopped all the way to the fourth floor where Si Kongrou stopped to gawk at a white wedding dress.

    "Such a pretty dress!"

    "I think it¡¯s pretty too. Sis Rou Rou, buy it if you like it," Yi Yeyu encouraged.

    "Why should I buy something that I would never wear in my life? Which man would ever want to marry me?" Si Kongrou shook her head and looked away. To Lin Huang, her gentle expression and eyes that dimmed in disdain confirmed that she really was a woman.

    "Fate is odd. There¡¯s always someone for you in this world. It¡¯s just that you haven¡¯t met him yet," Lin Huangforted her, but he soon regretted what he said as he was afraid that she might think that he was interested in her.

    "Maybe..." Si Kongrou only looked sadly at Lin Huang, obviously still down.

    To make her feel better, Yi Yeyu brought the both of them to a dessert parlor upstairs.

    "Oh my!" Si Kongrou grinned when she saw the dessert cafe.

    "Ten years ago, when I was still a little girl, you would always bring me to eat dessert whenever I was unhappy. I would always forget what upset me as I gorged myself on the yummiest things..." Yi Yeyu still remembered the sweet memory that Si Kongrou had given her a decade ago.

    "To be honest, at first, I thought you would be fat and me me when you get older. I didn¡¯t know that you¡¯d have a body that won¡¯t ever get fat no matter how much you eat. That¡¯s why I kept buying you dessert," Si Kongrou chuckled. That piece of memory seemed to be rather fresh in her head.

    After the twodies picked the desserts that they wanted, Lin Huang initiated to pay. They chatted as they ate in the dessert parlor while Lin Huang listened to their girls¡¯ chatter. He knew more about Si Kongrou as he listened. She was one of the Demon yer Troop members back in those days, and she had been sent to be Yi Yeyu¡¯s bodyguardter on for some reason. When Yi Yeyu grew up, Si Kongrou broke through immortal-level and was relocated to work for the Union Government in Division3. Yi Yeyu had no idea why exactly she had gone there. Because she was in the military, she contacted Yi Yeyu less and less. This was the first time she had ever met Yi Yeyu again since she got back to Division7.

    "Sis Rou Rou, are you doing well in Division3? If you¡¯re not happy there, I¡¯ll try to get great-grandfather to bring you back to Division7." Yi Yeyu was concerned. It was rare for Lin Huang to hear Yi Yeyu speak in such a caring tone.

    "I¡¯m doing pretty good over there. If I really don¡¯t want to stay there, I¡¯ll speak to the general myself." Si Kongrou smiled.

    "That¡¯s great." Yi Yeyu was happy to hear that.

    Si Kongrou seemed like she was casual about it but Lin Huang could sense that she was hiding something.

    "Sis Rou Rou, do you have some mission that you¡¯re in Division7 for?" Yi Yeyu was curious about Si Kongrou¡¯s visit.

    "It¡¯s a ssified mission. I can¡¯t tell you." Si Kongrou shook her head and smiled.

    "Can we still meet after your mission is over?" Yi Yeyu asked.

    "I don¡¯t think so as I don¡¯t have much time. I¡¯ll visit you again if I get the chance in the future and I¡¯ll visit the general as well." Si Kongrou shook her head.

    "It¡¯s great that I could squeeze some time for you this morning, but I have something to do in the afternoon." Si Kongrou looked at the time of her Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring. It was almost 11 a.m.

    "Let¡¯s have lunch before you leave," Yi Yeyu suggested.

    "Alright then," Si Kongrou hesitated as she looked at the time but agreed.

    "Let¡¯s have a light lunch since we just had so much dessert."

    Yi Yeyu was familiar with the shopping mall, and she soon found a Chinese restaurant.

    "The dishes here are delicious. My brother brought me here for the first time, and I¡¯ve been here by myself for a few times. It¡¯s still early now, so let¡¯s order first since there aren¡¯t many customers here. Our food should be served soon."

    They sat by the window, and their dishes were served a few minutes after they ordered.

    As they just had dessert, Yi Yeyu only ordered four dishes and a bowl of soup for the three of them. They finished in less than half an hour, and Lin Huang called for the bill. They then sent Si Kongrou off but not before Yi Yeyu gave Si Kongrou a long embrace.

    "Although Xiao Yu is stubborn sometimes, she¡¯s an innocent girl. If you just want to be friends with her, you¡¯re a good friend. But if you would like to be in a rtionship with her, you have to work harder as it¡¯s not easy to get into the Yi family. I hope that you maintain the same rtionship you have with her right now as you won¡¯t hurt her if you guys are just friends. I don¡¯t wish to see you hurting her..." Si Kongrou whispered into Lin Huang¡¯s ear.

    Si Kongrou let go of Yi Yeyu after whispering to Lin Huang. The both of them talked for a while before she left. Yi Yeyu stood where she was until Si Kongjian disappeared, then she turned around.

    "Have some dessert." Lin Huang gave her a cream puff since she appeared upset over the departure of her good friend. Yi Yeyu took the cream puff and ate it quietly. Lin Huang passed her a few moreter on. She seemed to be happier after eating those cream puffs.

    "Are you nning to kill me with these cream puffs so that you can inherit my legacy?" Yi Yeyu asked Lin Huang.

    "I can¡¯t even if I wanted to!" Lin Huang said.

 Chapter 442 A Unique Venom

    Yi Yeyu did not have the mood to shop anymore after sending Si Kongrou off. They were sitting in a cafe for a while as Yi Yeyu calmed herself down. She recalled Lin Huang¡¯s purpose of visiting.

    "Let¡¯s go to my ce. My brother is at home too."

    "Yi Zheng is home? What¡¯s hisbat level now?" Lin Huang asked.

    "He just broke through blue me-level a few days ago, so he has been resting at home."

    "Wow, so quickly he¡¯s on blue me-level now?" Lin Huang remembered that Yi Zheng had only been onplete gold-level when they first met.

    "He was already white me-level a year ago. He spent another year to get to blue me-level. Compared to your speed, that¡¯s nothing." Yi Yeyu stared at Lin Huang.

    Lin Huang faked augh without saying anything. His speed of leveling up was terrifying. He had no exnation for that, so he decided not to talk about it.

    "But it¡¯s been more than a month. How are you notplete gold-level yet?" Although it would take three months for a regr person to level up from gold-level rank-3 toplete gold-level, Yi Yeyu thought Lin Huang should beplete gold-level by now considering his terrifying speed.

    She would not be surprised even if he was already white me-level. However, from his aura, she could feel that Lin Huang was not aplete gold-level yet.

    "My master wants me to build a stable foundation, so instead of Life Skill, I¡¯ve been studying basic knowledge and sword training," Lin Huang smiled as he exined.

    "No wonder." Yi Yeyu recalled that Lin Huang had been training his swordsmanship a few days back when she called.

    "Mr. Fu has a good n. A stable foundation is crucial. Since you leveled up too fast, it¡¯s good to take some time to digest."

    They became silent after that conversation.

    "Yeyu, is Sis Rou Rou a man or a woman?" Lin Huang suddenly thought of the question that he had been specting about.

    "A woman, of course!" Yi Yeyu knew Lin Huang would have such doubts. Thus, she was not mad as she exined patiently.

    "Sis Rou Rou was a prettydy. She was one of the most beautiful ones in the Demon yer Troop. A virtual eye opened during one of her mission. There was a new type of insect that was simr to bees with a unique venom in them. Sis Rou Rou¡¯s body changed after she was stung by the insect. She became like this when she recovered. The doctor said her body produces androgens 20 times more than a male adult every day due to the venom. She had gone to many doctors, but none of them had the solution to the venom.

    "She couldn¡¯t ept the change to her body when she woke up. She even tried to kill herself once. Because of that, my great-grandfather sent her to the hospital and got a psychologist to talk to her. She finally epted her new identity half a yearter, but she didn¡¯t want to go back to the Demon yer Troop anymore. Therefore, my great-grandfather got her to be my bodyguard and nanny since I was born. She left after I turned 15."

    Although Lin Huang was hazarding something simr, he did not expect to hear that. He did not know that there was venom in monsters that could turn a woman into a man. He shivered as he imagined the possibility of other monsters that could turn a man into a woman.

    "It seems like I have to be more careful when I encounter monsters in the future, especially those new ones or else, I might encounter the same thing as she did," Lin Huang thought to himself.

    "That¡¯s why Sis Rou Rou is like a real sister to me," Yi Yeyu said in all seriousness. They became silent again after the conversation.

    Soon, they arrived at Yi Yeyu¡¯s house. It was as huge as a third of the size of the Martial Hunter College. The houses in Shanhai City were no smaller than those in the White Capital. Regr people could not afford such houses.

    There were two soldiers in military attire standing at the entrance like pine trees. Lin Huang could sense that the both of them were onplete gold-level. The two soldiers remained immobile as Yi Yeyu brought Lin Huang into the house. They did not even peek at them as if they were two sculptures.

    The both of them entered a beautiful courtyard. Lin Huang looked around while strolling into the courtyard behind Yi Yeyu. They then arrived at the living room. The buildings that Lin Huang saw along the way were not as luxurious as he imagined. They were iner and blended with Nature. It was afortable ce to be in. As he entered the living room, Lin Huang realized that the Yi family¡¯s house was luxurious in a low-key way.

    There was a monster tooth hanging on the wall. Although it was just a tooth, Lin Huang could sense that it was at least an immortal-level or even stronger.

    "This is an imperial-level dragon blood monster¡¯s tooth that my great-grandfather killedst time. It shrunk into an art pieceter on," Yi Yeyu smiled and exined as she noticed Lin Huang was attracted by the monster teeth.

    "No wonder the aura of the tooth alone is already so terrifying. I was thinking what kind of tooth this is." Lin Huang learned something new about Yi Doni.

    "What would you like to drink?" Yi Yeyu finally assumed the attitude of a host as she got Lin Huang to sit down.

    "Any fruit juice will do. Don¡¯t trouble yourself."

    "Alright then, I¡¯ll have some as well." Yi Yeyu got a bottle of unopened fruit juice from the refrigerator and poured it into the sses for Lin Huang and herself.

    "This cloud mountain fruit juice is expensive. It costs more than 300 Life Crystals for a bottle. One ss is almost 100 Life Crystals. I don¡¯t usually drink this myself."

    Lin Huang had heard of the cloud mountain fruit before. It was a rare fruit that required a lot of sunshine. It could only grow on top of mountains with clouds. Besides being delicious, such fruit could even increase one¡¯s Life Power. In Fatty¡¯s made-up recipe, there was a fruit sd with cloud mountain fruit as one of the ingredients. However, Lin Huang had only heard of the fruit but never tasted it before. He took a sip. It was sweet with a unique fragrance. It was not thick at all but was refreshing especially since it was summer now. As soon as the juice trickled down his throat, Lin Huang could feel that Life Power was being released into his body. He had to admit that the fruit was worth the price.

    In the silence, Lin Huang put down the ss.

    "Fatty wants to use this fruit in his fruit sd. Now, it seems like a great choice," Lin Huang said to Yi Yeyu while smiling.

    "Oh yea, did the little Fatty get his hunter license yet? I remember he wanted to be a Food Hunter," Yi Yeyu asked.

    "He got his license." Lin Huang nodded but was soon upset.

    "Did something happen to him?" Yi Yeyu noticed Lin Huang¡¯s mood change.

    "Something happened to him earlier. He¡¯s dead," Lin Huang said with his head hanging down.

    "What happened?" Yi Yeyu did not expect to hear that.

    Lin Huang then told her everything, not hiding the truth.

    "It¡¯s not your fault. It¡¯s that Grandmistress¡¯ fault. Stop ming yourself," Yi Yeyuforted him.

    "I¡¯ll find that Grandmistress and take revenge for Fatty!" Lin Huang clenched his fists.

 Chapter 443 Meeting Yi Zheng Again

    As they were engrossed in talking about Fatty, Yi Zheng appeared at the door.

    "Where is Sis Rou?" Yi Zheng looked around the living room and noticed Lin Huang.

    "This is... Lin Huang?"

    "Bro Zheng," Lin Huang stood up and greeted him immediately.

    "It really is you. You¡¯ve grown taller." Yi Zheng smiled.

    Yi Zheng remembered that Lin Huang looked like a kid when he first met him. He was not even 1.7 meters, but he should be 1.75 meters now.

    "Eh, yourbat level..." Yi Zheng soon noticed that Lin Huang was already gold-level rank-3 just by looking at him. He clearly remembered that Lin Huang was not even iron-level when they had first met a year ago. His speed of improving levels was terrifying.

    "You¡¯re considered a genius at this speed!"

    It was clear that Yi Yeyu did not tell her brother about Lin Huang¡¯sbat level. Lin Huang smiled without saying anything.

    "Oh yeah, didn¡¯t you say you went to pick up Sis Rou? Where is she?" Yi Zheng did not dwell on Lin Huang as he was considered a junior to him. He was just surprised, and soon he switched his focus to Yi Yeyu.

    "She has something to do in the afternoon. We had lunch together, then she left," Yi Yeyu exined.

    "Do you need to talk to her?"

    "She has left?! I thought since I have just broken through blue me-level a few days ago, I wanted to train with her." Yi Zheng was upset.

    "It¡¯s you who didn¡¯t want to follow me this morning," Yi Yeyu teased.

    "Didn¡¯t you know I was training this morning? I thought she would be staying for a few days." Yi Zheng did not expect to miss the opportunity to train with Si Kongrou.

    "If you really want to train, let Lin Huang train with you," Yi Yeyu smirked. She had no idea what Lin Huang¡¯s ability now was, but he should be more powerful than herself who was a white me-level. Although he would not defeat Yi Zheng, he would totally surprise him.

    Lin Huang red at Yi Yeyu without saying anything. He was not afraid to challenge Yi Zheng who was on blue me-level. With his current ability, he should be able to kill one. However, Yi Zheng was considered a genius as well, so he would be much more powerful than a regr blue me-level. He would be at a loss without the help of his summoning monsters if he were to fight Yi Zheng.

    "It¡¯s okay. I don¡¯t think he can even fight you." Yi Zheng waved his hand and got ready to leave.

    "Brother, you¡¯re wrong. Lin Huang is more powerful than I am. It was he who helped me kill the Fire Phoenix in the ruins." Yi Yeyu had mentioned to Yi Zheng that her friend had helped her kill the Fire Phoenix, but she did not say who the friend was. The truth was finally out.

    The Fire Phoenix was a double mutated monster with phoenix blood. Its ability wasparable with a crimson me-level. Yi Zheng was curious who Yi Yeyu had gotten help from as the friend must have been a genius to be able to kill the Fire Phoenix when he was only gold-level. Yi Zheng knew very well that his sister would not be able to kill the Fire Phoenix on her own.

    "Not only is he more powerful than me, but he¡¯s also an Imperial Censor with powerful summoning monsters. Are you sure you don¡¯t want to give it a try?" Yi Yeyu was trying to persuade him, seemingly eager to watch them fight.

    "I forgot that you¡¯re an Imperial Censor. If you¡¯re not weak yourself, with a couple of summoning monsters, you should be able to warm me up." Yi Zheng turned around and looked at Lin Huang squarely.

    "I haven¡¯t fought an Imperial Censor for a long time now. Would you like to y?" Yi Zheng asked.

    "Sure." Lin Huang wanted to test the results of his training as well.

    Yi Yeyu did not expect Lin Huang to agree so quickly. She thought that she might have toe up with something for him to ept the challenge but it was now unnecessary.

    "Let¡¯s go to the battle training ground then." Yi Zheng nodded.

    The three of them passed through two courtyards, and Lin Huang saw a giant spherical ancient-replica building not far away. The building was at least 50 to 60 meters high whereby the roof waspletely made of tiles. Just by looking at it, Lin Huang knew it was the battle training ground.

    Yi Zheng brought the two of them into the building. The interior of the building was the same as the battle training ground in the Martial Hunter College where there was nothing in there. However, the private battle training ground was much smaller than the one in the Martial Hunter College. It looked like it was only 80,000 to 90,000 square meters but it was twice the size of a regr battle training ground.

    "What do you think? Not bad, isn¡¯t it?" Yi Zheng was showing off.

    "Hmm, not bad." Lin Huang smiled and nodded. He did not tell Yi Zheng that the battle training ground that he used to practice in the Martial Hunter College was three times bigger than this.

    "Xiao Yu, do you want to train with us? You can help Lin Huang. An extra person doesn¡¯t make any difference to me." Yi Zheng grinned.

    "No, I don¡¯t want to trouble myself. I would rather be a beauty who watches the fight quietly." Yi Yeyu shook her head.

    Without waiting for Yi Zheng to respond, she flew into the air to spectate. Yi Yeyu thought that since Lin Huang could not fly, Yi Zheng would not include her in the battle if she was to watch in the air. Since Yi Zheng was mean, he might involve her if she were to watch on the ground. As they stood in the middle of the area, Lin Huang took out the 5-star sword relic. He wanted to test his real ability in the battle, so he would not show mercy.

    Yi Zheng who was around 30 meters from him was holding a thin sword that was also a 5-star relic. However, the sword was obviously custom-made as the body of the sword was less than half the length of a regr sword. Although he had supreme relics with him, he thought it was unnecessary as the battle was only meant to test his abilities.

    "Aren¡¯t you summoning your monsters?" Yi Zheng asked as he saw Lin Huang standing there without the intention to summon his monsters.

    "Firstly, I have no idea what you¡¯re good at and which monsters will work best, so I don¡¯t think summoning my monsters will help. Secondly, summoning monsters now will give you mental preparation. It would be better if I summoned them when I need them during the battle. Thirdly, I would like to see what my real ability is." Lin Huang listed the three reasons why he did not summon his monsters.

    "As my first opponent, I must say you¡¯re an interesting Imperial Censor." Yi Zhengughed when he heard what Lin Huang said.

    "But let me warn you. If you don¡¯t summon your monsters before the battle starts, you might not have the opportunity to do so during the battle."

    As soon as Yi Zheng said that, he tore towards Lin Huang¡¯s direction.

 Chapter 444 Lin Huang Versus Yi Zheng

    Yi Zheng was as fast as lightning. His body seemed to blend into the air as he stepped out. Without any sound or change in air pressure, his speed seemed to peak within seconds. Lin Huang stared at Yi Zheng¡¯s movement without blinking. He thought it was an odd choice of movement since the single step Yi Zheng took had allowed his sword to arrive right in front of him.

    Fortunately, Lin Huang shifted quickly as well. He backed off as he blocked Yi Zheng¡¯s attack with his sword. As the white Life Power collided with the golden Life Power, a shockwave exploded. The golden Life Power was swallowed instantly while Lin Huang backed off immediately. The one attack alone showed the difference between their Life Powers. Yi Zheng, who was already blue me-level, extracted his Life Power from his Life Fire. The density of his Life Power was hundreds of times higher than Lin Huang¡¯s. The single collision had proven that.

    As Liu Ming suppressed hisbat level to white me-level when he fought Lin Huang, the difference was not as obvious. However, when Lin Huang fought a real blue me-level, the difference was significant. Although Lin Huang managed to block his attack, Yi Zheng smirked as he saw Lin Huang back off tens of meters away.

    "Your response speed isn¡¯t too bad, but you¡¯ll be killed under the suppression of my Life Power alone. Let¡¯s get help from your summoning monsters, or else, you won¡¯t have the opportunityter."

    Yi Zheng noticed Lin Huang¡¯s biggest weakness just by attacking once. Suddenly, Lin Huang dashed towards Yi Zheng as he activated his Seraphic Speed and Thunder Steps.

    "So swift!" Yi Zheng eximed. Lin Huang¡¯s speed was already the standard of a blue me-level¡¯s. Within seconds, Lin Huang arrived before Yi Zheng while activating his Thunder Sting. A golden lightning shed by as Lin Huang swung his sword.

    Yi Zheng was shocked at Lin Huang¡¯s attack with his nimble movement and swordsmanship. He thought that Lin Huang¡¯s movement was already terrifying enough; he did not expect his sword skill to be even more rming. Yi Zheng was sure that the swing of his sword alone could definitely kill him, so he backed off while blocking the attack with his sword.

    Bang!

    It was the same collision of white and golden Life Power. As the swords smashed into each other, the golden Life Power sshed like an explosion and this time, it smothered the white Life Power.

    Yi Zheng, who was wearing white, retreated immediately. Yi Yeyu¡¯s jaw dropped. She always knew that Lin Huang was powerful, but she did not know that he could make Yi Zheng back off. Initially, she thought Lin Huang would be suppressed by Yi Zheng, but she was wrong.

    Seizing the opportunity, Lin Huang raced towards Yi Zheng as he retreated. Yi Zheng looked serious this time. He realized that Lin Huang was not the junior he knew a year ago, but had grown to the level where they could fight fairly. He might lose if he was not serious in this battle. He was reminded that Lin Huang was an Imperial Censor who had yet to summon any of his monsters up to this point.

    Yi Zheng thought Lin Huang was ridiculous for not willing to summon his monsters. However, it seemed like he had a really powerful ability.

    "Come on, Lin Huang! Don¡¯t hold back, show me what you¡¯ve got!" Yi Zheng shouted and stopped backing off, then he went towards Lin Huang.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    The both of them collided with each other again and again in the battle training ground.

    Yi Yeyu was shocked to see the intense shockwave that was created from their Life Power as she watched from the top.

    "How is it possible that Lin Huang is so powerful?!"

    If Yi Yeyu was shocked at Lin Huang¡¯s attack that made Yi Zheng back off earlier, she was in aplete stupor as she watched Lin Huang attacked Yi Zheng repeatedly. Yi Yeyu knew Yi Zheng¡¯s ability very well. Although he had just leveled up to blue me-level recently, he could definitely kill a purple me-level. He could even fight a gold me-level.

    Meanwhile, Lin Huang¡¯s ability to fight Yi Zheng hadpletely surprised Yi Yeyu. Although Yi Yeyu could see that Lin Huang was being overpowered in this battle, he could always find the opportunity to fight back without showing any signs that he was admitting defeat. Yi Zheng did not hold back in this battle, and he treated Lin Huang as his real opponent.

    Besides their ultimate moves, the both of them had unleashed almost all of their skills. The battlested for more than four hours. Lin Huang had drained his Life Power. It was amazing that he had managed tost for four hours without refilling his Life Power. Yi Zheng noticed that Lin Huang¡¯s Life Power was draining, so he sheathed his sword and backed off. Lin Huang put his sword away as well. He knew Yi Zheng had noticed that and did not want to take advantage of his condition.

    "I didn¡¯t expect you to be able to fight fairly with me." Yi Zheng smiled at Lin Huang.

    "I¡¯ve actually lost since my Life Power has been drained. If I were in a real battle, my energy wouldn¡¯t give way when my Life Power is draining." Lin Huang smiled. He knew that he would possibly lose to Yi Zheng since he did not summon any of his monsters.

    "That¡¯s not certain since you didn¡¯t summon your monsters. If you were in a real battle, you¡¯d definitely summon your monsters to help, then perhaps I¡¯m the one who will lose." Yi Zheng knew very well that this was not Lin Huang¡¯s best.

    "If I¡¯m not mistaken, you have already reached level-3 of the sword realm?" Yi Zheng asked again.

    "Yes, I have just achieved Illumination a few days ago." Lin Huang thought there was nothing to hide as they sensed each other¡¯s sword realm during the battle. He could sense that Yi Zheng was level-2 on his sword realm.

    After confirming his spection, Yi Zheng¡¯s expression was even moreplicated as he gazed at Lin Huang.

    "I might not be able to fight you anymore when you level up to white me-level... I¡¯ve always thought that I¡¯mparable with a real genius, but it seems like I¡¯m wrong." Yi Zheng shook his head and smiled awkwardly.

    What Yi Zheng did not know was that Lin Huang was the top among the geniuses, so he got the wrong person topare. Lin Huang did not respond to what Yi Zheng said. Yi Yeyu thought Lin Huang would be defeated by Yi Zheng, but it was the other way around instead.

    "Don¡¯t be upset, brother. Lin Huang¡¯s master is Mr. Fu. His talent and gift should be the top in Division7, or else Mr. Fu wouldn¡¯t take him as his apprentice," Yi Yeyuforted him.

    "Mr. Fu is your master?" Yi Zheng was shocked but soon returned to normal.

    "No wonder... Only Mr. Fu could train such a beast like you."

    "Err..." Lin Huang thought about it and realized that Mr. Fu had been allowing him to do whatever he wanted. However, he did not say anything so that he would not hurt Yi Zheng¡¯s feelings again.

 Chapter 445 It Doesnâ€™t Make A Difference Since Youâ€™re Already in Deb

    After the battle ended, the three of them left the battle training ground while Yi Zheng walked away on his own as he was upset. Although he had basically won the battle, he did not feel joy at all. Yi Yeyu did not expect that to be the result. She thought of seeing Lin Huang embarrass himself so that she could take some photos or videos to make fun of him in the future if Lin Huang were to tease her. Not only did she not manage to do that, but now Yi Zheng was miserable.

    "Did you hide your abilities when we were in the ruins?" Yi Yeyu suspected as the improvement in his ability was too terrifyingpared to a month ago.

    "I didn¡¯t really hide my abilities. It was more like not showing all I have. But I¡¯ve been integrating various sword skills and breaking through the sword realm recently. I¡¯ve also been training real battles every day, so I¡¯ve improved a little," Lin Huang said the truth.

    "You..." Yi Yeyu just found out that Lin Huang had been holding back all the while.

    "Then, how about the battle just now? Did you give your all?"

    "Almost all that I had. I couldn¡¯t use some of the skills as it wasn¡¯t a real life and death battle after all." Lin Huang nodded.

    "But your brother obviously held back. He suppressed his speed and strength to be on the same level with mine," Lin Huang added.

    "Who do you think would win if you and my brother didn¡¯t hold back at all?" Yi Yeyu wanted to get to the bottom of this.

    "If I don¡¯t summon any monsters, he has a 95% winning rate. If I summon monsters, he would have an 80% chance of winning," Lin Huang said after thinking to himself.

    "So, my brother is more powerful!" Yi Yeyu was satisfied with Lin Huang¡¯s answer.

    Lin Huang only responded with a smile. He knew that once he leveled up to white me-level, if Yi Zheng did not improve by then, the tables would definitely turn. As they left the battle training ground, Yi Yeyu brought Lin Huang to her own room. To be precise, she brought him to the building that she was staying in. Yi Yeyu¡¯s room was a huge three-story vi. Each floor was more than four times of the size of the dorm Lin Huang was staying in.

    Although it was said to be three-stories, the basement made up two stories. It looked old with tiles from the outside, but the interior was luxurious. Even the ottoman at the entrance was made of gold strings and other rare creatures. Lin Huang had to admit that Yi Yeyu was filthy rich.

    "Xiao Hong loves spitting fire everywhere, so I have been changing many things in the room to be fireproof," Yi Yeyu saw Lin Huang staring at the golden string ottoman at the entrance, so she exined.

    "I must say keeping a pet is much more troublesome than I thought," Yi Yeyu added.

    "So, you¡¯re still calling your baby Xiao Hong?" Lin Huang looked up at her.

    "What does that have to do with you!?" Yi Yeyu red deadly at him.

    "Do you want me to think of a name?" Lin Huang smiled as he suggested.

    "Go away!" Yi Yeyu was furious at Lin Huang¡¯s teasing.

    "It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t want that. Must you be so furious?" Lin Huang shrugged his shoulders.

    "So, do you still want the monster blood?" Yi Yeyu threatened him.

    "I¡¯m sorry, big sister." Lin Huang suddenly became gentle.

    "Hmph!" Yi Yeyu scoffed and summoned Xiao Hong.

    It was the same as Lin Huang saw in the video call two days ago. Its head was slightly bigger now, and its hair was as fiery red as usual. As Lin Huang was checking it out, it was scrutinizing Lin Huang as well. The triple mutated monster had high intelligence, let alone a phoenix blood pet. It could tell that Lin Huang did not have any bad intentions.

    "Be careful. It spits fire when it¡¯s mad." Yi Yeyu was worried that Xiao Hong might attack strangers. Luckily, it did not look like it was going to attack Lin Huang.

    Lin Huang took out a molten crystal from his storage space and ced it on his palm. Xiao Hong seemed to sense the fire attributes energy in the crystal and walked towards Lin Huang. It then swallowed the crystal that was bigger than its mouth.

    "What did you give it?" Yi Yeyu asked immediately.

    "A Molten Crystal."

    "Will it be okay?" Yi Yeyu was concerned.

    "Don¡¯t worry, the Seventails that I have at home eats that too. Yours has pure phoenix blood. It¡¯ll be fine." Lin Huang realized that Yi Yeyu was not familiar with how to feed her pet.

    "So, what do you usually feed it?"

    "My great-grandfather told me to feed it food with fire attributes, so I have been feeding it monster flesh and fruits of fire attributes. But it seems to eat everything, so sometimes I feed it what I eat," Yi Yeyu said. Soon, she recalled that Lin Huang was an Imperial Censor.

    "Is there any problem with the way I feed it?"

    "The way you feed it is very wasteful. You don¡¯t have to trouble yourself. Just feed it some fire minerals. The effect of minerals is better than monster flesh, and it¡¯s also much cheaper. Some high-quality minerals are no lesspared to fruits," Lin Huang exined.

    "Wouldn¡¯t minerals be difficult to digest?" Yi Yeyu hesitated.

    "Big sister, it¡¯s a phoenix blood, not a human. It has a different digestive systempared to humans¡¯. We humans can¡¯t digest minerals, but to phoenix blood pets, it¡¯s like eating rice. Can you not digest rice?" Lin Huang was speechless.

    "Oh is it?" Yi Yeyu just realized that she had been feeding her pet wrongly all the while. She thought that basic things that humans could not eat would apply to her pet too.

    "Then, is it normal that it likes to eat monster bones?"

    "That should be normal as it can digest the bones." Lin Huang nodded.

    Yi Yeyu was speechless because thest time Xiao Hong was eating a piece of bone, she had overreacted by jumping up and down to get the bone out of its mouth.

    Xiao Hong seemed to understand their conversation while it red at Yi Yeyu like it was judging her. Yi Yeyu noticed its stare and looked at Lin Huang instead.

    "Erm... Let¡¯s get to business."

    Lin Huang nodded and looked at Xiao Hong. He took a handful of molten crystals from his storage space and ced them before Xiao Hong.

    "Xiao Hong, I would like to get three drops of your blood. Can I trade that with this bunch of molten crystals?"

    Xiao Hong looked at the molten crystals for a while and chirped three times at him.

    "Alright then, three handfuls of molten crystals for three drops of blood." Lin Huang grabbed another two handfuls of molten crystals and put them on the carpet.

    Xiao Hong nodded while Yi Yeyu was shocked.

    "You can understand what it¡¯s saying?"

    "It¡¯s not difficult to understand." Lin Huang did not actually understand. He was just guessing and rting what he said to its response.

    "I¡¯m so envious of Imperial Censors now." Yi Yeyu misunderstood but Lin Huang did not bother to exin.

    Aftermunicating with Xiao Hong, Lin Huang took out a syringe and used it to poke Xiao Hong¡¯s leg. Soon, the syringe of a thumb size was filled with blood. Lin Huang removed the syringe immediately. The injury on Xiao Hong¡¯s leg healed almost instantly.

    "Thanks!" Lin Huang patted Xiao Hong¡¯s back.

    "I¡¯ll need to use this blood within three hours, so I won¡¯t stay. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal in the future," he then stood up and said to Yi Yeyu.

    "How many meals do you owe me now?" Yi Yeyu smiled.

    "Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll pay you back slowly. We have many opportunities in the future," Lin Huang said with confidence.

    "It doesn¡¯t make any difference anyway since you already owe me so much. Go on now." Yi Yeyu waved her hand.

    "Thanks!" Lin Huang summoned his dimensional relic and stepped into it.

 Chapter 446 Unsealing Bloody

    As he stepped into the dimensional relic, Lin Huang appeared in the Meteorite Desert. He pinned the location next to theke which connected to the isted space where the Starlight Beasts were. He jumped into theke after storing his dimensional relic. Twenty minutester, Lin Huang entered the isted space. He then summoned Thunder and went further into the isted space. He took out the syringe of phoenix blood and injected it into Thunder¡¯s left thigh.

    Soon, Thunder was covered by the white glow that came from the sky. Its body floated slowly, and its aura was growing. In less than five minutes, the white glow faded away, and Thundernded on the ground. Its aura had leveled up to white me-level now. However, it did not feel anything different was it was just a normal unsealing. It did not perform a triple mutation or a transformation of its blood. Just like what happened to Lancelot, the unsealing was done like a piece of cake.

    After achieving Thunder¡¯s unsealing, Lin Huang then rode on Thunder and left. Thunder, which was white me-level now, was two times faster than before. Although it was still slower than Kylie, it was not too far behind. As usual, Thundernded by theke. After recalling Thunder into card form, Lin Huang projected the map.

    There were coordinates marked with red numbers "1, 2, 3, 4". Those were the coordinates and the hunting sequence of parasites that he and Bloody had prepared two days back.

    "The first destination is the Lieba City in foothold No.7B21!"

    Lin Huang summoned his dimensional relic, set the coordinates and stepped into it.

    ...

    "All the parasites nearby in the 76th destination, foothold No.7C88 has been cleared!"

    In the middle of the night eighteen dayster, Lin Huang smirked as he witnessed Bloody¡¯s vine pierce through thest parasite¡¯s head.

    "I¡¯ve only managed to rest for three hours for 18 days consecutively while the remaining time was spent on the road. We have finally killed 100 types of parasites. I think it should be enough to perform a triple mutation during your unsealing." Lin Huang did not manage to sleep well for the past half a month, and his eyes were red.

    "I think we have enough." Bloody replied.

    Throughout the real battle training and Lin Huang¡¯s teaching, Bloody had improved immensely. It had transformed from a parasite that was bad at closebat battle to now an expert that could kill all monsters of the same level at a close distance.

    "I should be able to level up toplete gold-level in less than a month, so I won¡¯t take too long to get to holy fire-level. Even if your triple mutation is sealed, I can get it unsealed soon. Don¡¯t worry," Lin Huangforted.

    "I know that, Master. Please take care of yourself." Among many of his summoning monsters, Bloody was the most thoughtful and the most intelligent one.

    Lin Huang summoned his dimensional relic and arrived at Meteorite Desert again with Bloody. As soon as they entered the isted space, Bloody transformed back to its original size of a giant boa.

    "Xiao Hei, unseal Bloody!" Lin Huang instructed.

    Bloody had achieved its unsealing terms since the beginning as it only had to kill ten types of parasites. However, to make sure that Bloody could perform a triple mutation, Lin Huang brought it to up to 100 footholds within the 18 days to kill 100 types of parasites. Until today, they came to the isted space with Starlight Beasts to perform the unsealing.

    Bloody was thest epic-level card that Lin Huang owned which had not been unsealed. As Lin Huang instructed, a white glow shone from the sky and covered Bloodypletely. Bloody¡¯s aura was rising. At the same time, there were purple light spots being released from its body. Soon, the purple dots created a dense coverage like it was painting ayer of purple on its body. Bloody looked like it was sleeping with its body curled into a ball. It was floating quietly in the air and rotating. As soon as its body color changed, Lin Huang knew that it must be performing a triple mutation.

    Time passed by as Lin Huang sat aside resting while waiting patiently for the unsealing to be over. The purple ball was rotating in the air. As three hours passed, Bloody¡¯s body shrunk to the size of a basketball and became apletely purple ball. If Lin Huang did not sense the terrifying aura that wasing out of Bloody, he would have thought Bloody was dead.

    Xiao Hei¡¯s notification came as soon as the white glow faded.

    "Congrattions, your epic-level Monster Card Demonic Dandelion Vine (Bloody) has been unsealed. Your epic-level Monster Card Demonic Dandelion Vine (Bloody) is now a white me-level.

    "Congrattions, Demonic Dandelion Vine (Bloody) has leveled up from an epic-level card to a legendary-level card!

    "Congrattions, you have obtained a legendary-level card! The card is a new monster type that has yet to be named. Please give it a name."

    Lin Huang was the one who hade up with the name "Demonic Dandelion Vine". Now that Bloody was tripled mutated and had be a new monster type, it was natural that it did not have a name. Bloody uncurled from its ball form. It was not a vine any more, but a cloud. Lin Huang was shocked to see that.

    "Bloody, what¡¯s wrong with your form?"

    "Master, I can now change my form as I wish." Bloody seemed to be satisfied with its new form.

    "Please give it a name!"

    "Let¡¯s call you Violethaze then." Lin Huang thought about it and assigned a name.

    "Naming has been sessful. Recording new monster type - Violethaze."

    Xiao Hei¡¯s notification came as soon as the naming was done.

    "As your authorization is restricted, you won¡¯t be able to use the legendary Monster Card yet. Your Monster Card Violethaze has been sealed. The card will be unsealed when you level up to holy fire-level."

    Although he had expected that, Lin Huang was upset whenever he saw such that notification.

    His exhaustion kicked in as soon as he saw Bloody¡¯s body turn into stars, forming into a card and going into his body. The sky was getting bright. Lin Huang closed his eyes as he looked at the sky and smelled the flower fragrance in the air. A whileter, he summoned Lancelot to guard the ce while he fell into a deep sleep on the field with his arms wide open.

 Chapter 447 The Martial Hunter College Semester Begins

    The sky was turning dark as Lin Huang woke up from his sleep in the isted space. He had started sleeping between 4 a.m. to 5 a.m, and it was past 7 p.m. now. He had slept 14 to 15 hours.

    "Such satisfying sleep!" Lin Huang stretched his body while inhaling the fresh air, feeling refreshed.

    It was 20th August at 7:21 p.m. when he checked the time on his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring.

    "I should get back to the White Capital since all of my epic-level Monster Cards had been unlocked now." Lin Huang then recalled Lancelot that was guarding beside him, summoned Thunder and exited the isted space.

    It was 7:30 p.m. when Lin Huang arrived at the Martial Hunter College using the dimensional relic. Hearing sounds downstairs, Lin Xin ran down immediately.

    "Brother, you¡¯re back!"

    "Yes, let¡¯s have supper?" Lin Huang suggested while smiling.

    "Yes, please!" Although she just had dinner less than two hours ago, she agreed to supper anyway.

    Tyrant was the most excited one when he heard that they were going for supper.

    "Sure, let¡¯s go together!" Lin Huang agreed to bring Tyrant along, looking at his excitement.

    Lin Huang had not eaten for a day, so he was famished. There was a bigger night market near the Martial Hunter College. Although it was a school holiday, it was not as crowded as before. However, there were many people. Most of them were tourists and not many locals. The sun had just set and the lights were shining brightly in the night market, making it looked like it was daytime. Hordes of people crowded the night market.

    As Lin Xin just had dinner not long ago, she did not have the appetite to eat, so she got a beverage while strolling in the night market with Lin Huang. Meanwhile, Lin Huang and Tyrant were buying food along the way. He did not have to worry about not being able to finish the food as Tyrant was with them. They returned to the dorm after they strolled until 9 p.m. when Lin Huang was full.

    "Brother, the dean dropped by looking for you a few days ago. He said he might have to be away from the college for some time and asked you to look for the Vice President who sits next to his office if you need help." Lin Xin suddenly thought.

    "Oh, I was informed. He sent me a message." Lin Huang nodded.

    Liu Ming told Lin Huang that he felt he was on the verge of breaking through his sword realm, so he nned to train himself by battling with sword type monsters. If he managed to break through, he would be closer to imperial-level. He also thanked Lin Huang. If he had not met Lin Huang, he had no idea how long he would be stuck on the same level. Liu Ming¡¯s sword realm was on level-4 Pinnacle. If he arrived at level-5, no imperial-level could fight him and leveling up to imperial-level would be a piece of cake for him. Lin Huang was happy for him.

    However, it was troublesome since Liu Ming was away. What if he could not manage his teaching when the semester started? After all, Lin Huang had never been a teacher before. It was eptable if he was criticized, but it would be horrible if he taught the wrong things. He was nervous as he thought about it.

    "I¡¯ve been sent to ss 1. I¡¯m not sure which ss you¡¯re teaching." Lin Xin would be happy if Lin Huang could be her teacher. Although she had no idea how his teaching was, she was confident in his abilities. Not many teachers in the Martial Hunter College could defeat him.

    "I¡¯m not sure yet. The dean didn¡¯t tell me, but I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be teaching ss 1. ss 1 is a big ss of 100 students. They¡¯re the top 100 in Division 7 that are epted into the college, so it¡¯s impossible that I¡¯ll be assigned to that ss since I¡¯m new. Even if brother Liu agrees with that, the rest of the college won¡¯t agree. It would be good enough if I¡¯m sent to ss 2, but I think I¡¯ll be teaching ss 3 onwards." Lin Huang knew his own ability. ss 1 was basically top students from all divisions while ss 2 might have many top students as well. That was why he figured he would be sent to ss 3 or lower.

    "How¡¯s your preparation so far?" Lin Xin asked.

    "I¡¯ve done my preparation, but I must pick up the basic knowledge." Lin Huang knew what hecked.

    "Actually, I think you could show what you¡¯re good at to remedy your weakness since the Martial Hunter College is training students with battle ability. Yes, you need to work on your basic knowledge, but I think you could consider stressing on the battles instead. Battling is what you¡¯re good at after all. If I¡¯m your student, I would hope to learn somebat techniques from you," Lin Xin voiced her opinion.

    "That¡¯s a great suggestion. Let me think about it these few days." Lin Huang thought Lin Xin¡¯s suggestion was fabulous. He nned to follow the teaching steps and methods like how the seniors did. However, it seemed like those were not suitable for him.

    After discussing with Lin Xin, Lin Huang started thinking if he was to have an apprentice, how he would train him. On the next morning, he headed straight to the library to pick up some basic knowledge while looking for unique teaching methods. He was stable in his sword realm now, and since Liu Ming was not around to train swords with him, Lin Huang decided to stay in the library instead. He stayed there from 7 a.m. to midnight, settling his lunch and dinner with the dessert that he had bought in Luoxi City thest time.

    He spent his next ten days with the same routine whereby he would spend his entire day in the library. With the supreme memory and learning abilities he got from his Omniscient Nature, he learned more than what people could usually learn within one to two years in just ten days. The semester started on 1st September and the college became crowded. Lin Huang received a notification that was sent from the college office.

    "Sir Lin Huang, you¡¯ve been assigned to teach sword realm for Year 1 ss 2. You¡¯ll be teaching every Friday from 2 p.m. to 5 p.m. If you need to change the ss or time, please arrange with the office within 24 hours."

    "They sent me to ss 2!" Lin Huang was shocked as the students in ss 2 were no less than those in ss 1. There were many top students from all divisions in that ss. It seemed like Lin Huang had to take this seriously.

    "Sir Lin Huang, as one of the new teachers, please report before 8:30 a.m. today and gather with all the Year 1 teachers at the office for the orientation."

    Just when Lin Huang was done reading the first notification, the second notification was sent.

    "I¡¯ll have to join the orientation..." Lin Huang scratched his head.

    "Brother, what¡¯s with the orientation?" Lin Xin asked.

    "I just received the notification that I must join the orientation," Lin Huang said helplessly. He looked at the time. It was already 7:30 a.m.

    "Let¡¯s go for breakfast now! I¡¯ll just gather with the other teachers at the office before 8:30 a.m."

 Chapter 448 Heâ€™s the Deanâ€™s Man

    In the registrar¡¯s office, a middle-aged man wasining to the director, "I¡¯ve been teaching sword realm to Year 1 ss 2 for seven years. How could you get someone new to teach the ss this year and get me to teach ss 3 instead? You guys didn¡¯t even inform me ahead and only told me today when the semester starts. What does that mean?! I¡¯ll speak to the dean if you don¡¯t give me a reasonable exin now!"

    The middle-aged man who wasining was Zhang Xu, the sword realm teacher who had been teaching at the college for many years. The dean that he was talking about was Zhang Xuefeng, one of the three deans of the college and he was also his grandfather. The director, Li Feng was upset. He was also only informed that there was a new teacher in the college this morning. It was Dean Wang who had made the arrangements while Li Feng was the one passing the message. He knew this would happen when he received the notification this morning. As expected, Zhang Xu came to him in less than half an hour after the notification was sent.

    He did not want to offend Zhang Xu as he was the Vice President¡¯s grandson.

    "Lao Zhang, I¡¯ve only just been informed this morning. My job is to inform you. The new teacher was arranged by Dean Wang. I don¡¯t even know how does the new teacher looks like," Li Feng med it on the dean.

    "Director, they¡¯ve sent the new teacher¡¯s biography," a female office admin said to Li Feng.

    Many people crowded the office.

    "He¡¯s so handsome!"

    "He¡¯s so young!"

    "He doesn¡¯t even look like he¡¯s 20!"

    Many in the office eximed when they saw Lin Huang¡¯s photo.

    "Show me his details." Li Feng walked behind the female admin while Zhang Xu followed.

    The female admin then pulled up Lin Huang¡¯s details.

    "Name: Lin Huang, he¡¯s only 16 this year!" The female admin shouted.

    "Scroll down." Li Feng was gloomy as he read Lin Huang¡¯s basic details while Zhang Xu looked furious.

    As the female admin scrolled down, they found out that there was nothing else. Lin Huang had zero teaching experience, no graduating school, and no academical records.

    "Dean Wang is too much! How dare he get someone who uses a short-cut? I¡¯ve nothing to say if he found a person who is more powerful than me to rece me. But this kid called Lin Huang didn¡¯t even graduate from college. Is this a joke that he¡¯s teaching our students?!" Zhang Xu eximed, ring at the director.

    "Moreover, even if he¡¯s the college Vice President, it¡¯s wrong for him to step into the management, isn¡¯t it? He doesn¡¯t care about what we do here!"

    "Send his details to my Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring. I¡¯ll go talk to Dean Wang!" Li Feng instructed the female admin. The female admin could tell that the director was furious from his tone, so she sent him Lin Huang¡¯s details immediately. As soon as he received the document, Li Feng walked out of the office instantly while Zhang Xu followed.

    "Lao Li, I¡¯m following you!"

    The dean¡¯s office was above the registrar¡¯s office. In less than three minutes, the duo appeared at the office entrance of Dean Wang. Li Feng knocked on the door and Dean Wang looked up at the both of them. He knew what they were there for.

    "Come in."

    As the both of them entered the office, Li Feng did not know how he should start the conversation.

    "I guess both of you are here to talk about the new teacher?" The Vice President Wang Zijun smiled at the both of them.

    "Dean Wang, I¡¯ve looked at Sir Lin¡¯s documents just now. I don¡¯t think he has what it takes to teach in our college." Seeing that Wang Zijun initiated the conversation, Li Feng voiced his opinion without holding back.

    "Do you think the same, Sir Zhang?" Wang Zijun then smiled and looked at Zhang Xu.

    "Yes." Zhang Xu nodded to show his agreement.

    "Alright, since the both of you are here, I shall be straightforward then." Wang Zijun stood up, walked towards the both of them and smiled.

    "It was Dean Liu¡¯s idea to put Sir Lin to teach sword realm in Year 1 ss 1. I¡¯ve no idea who he is, and Dean Liu didn¡¯t say anything about him. I sent him to Year 1 ss 2 after discussing with Dean Liu. He said those who have anyments about Sir Lin could see him directly."

    "It¡¯s Dean Liu¡¯s idea? And he wants Sir Lin to teach ss 1?!" The both of them knew that Wang Zijun would never make anything like that up as they could always confirm it with Dean Liu.

    "I think the dean isn¡¯t here today." Zhang Xu and Li Feng had passed by the office earlier and had seen that the dean¡¯s office door was closed.

    "The dean won¡¯t be here for a couple of months. He¡¯s breaking through hisbat level," Wang Zijun exined.

    "Breaking through hisbat level..." Li Feng and Zhang Xu were shocked as they confirmed what they heard. As the teachers of Martial Hunter College, they knew Liu Ming¡¯s nextbat level was imperial-level, which was also the highest in Division7.

    "Before he left, he said those who need to talk to him can send him messages or call him. He¡¯ll pick up whenever he¡¯s free," Wang Zijun added.

    Since Wang Zijun had said that, the duo knew that it was useless to talk to him any further. Thus, they left the office. Li Feng returned to his own office while Zhang Xu went to Dean Zhang¡¯s office in a fit. Zhang Xuefeng was immortal-level, so since Wang Zijun¡¯s office door was opened just now, he heard everything loud and clear. He knew why his grandson was here.

    "I know what you want to tell me. There¡¯s nothing that I can do since Dean Liu wants Sir Lin to teach here," Zhang Xuefeng said.

    "But there¡¯s a final assessment every semester, if Sir Lin¡¯s students don¡¯t perform well, I¡¯ll apply to the registrar¡¯s office to dismiss his teaching authorization," Zhang Xuefeng added.

    Zhang Xu was still unsatisfied after hearing what Zhang Xuefeng said. As he had a powerful background, his journey in the college had been smooth during the past seven years. It was the first time that he was reced by someone new. He could not get over that fact.

    It was almost 8:30 a.m. as Zhang Xu left Zhang Xuefeng¡¯s office.

    "A kid who¡¯s only 16 dares to rece me?! I¡¯m not Zhang Xu if I don¡¯t teach you a lesson today!" Zhang Xu red deadly.

 Chapter 449 Conflic

    It was 8.10 a.m. when Lin Huang arrived at the registrar¡¯s office after breakfast. He had no idea what had happened in the registrar¡¯s office and in the dean¡¯s office earlier. The Year 1 teacher¡¯s office was on the first floor, and the registrar was on the fourth floor while the dean¡¯s office was on the fifth floor. They were all on different floors.

    Meanwhile, the teacher¡¯s offices were not arranged ording to the levels of sses but types of sses instead. Those teaching sword skills would be in one office, de skills in another while martial skills were in the next. The arrangement was made as there was a fight that broke out among teachers of different weapons before. The teachers in cultural studies were arranged into a few offices. There were 200 students in one cultural studies ss whereby the programme was different from battle sses. If the battle sses used the same method, it would take forever for a ss to correct the students¡¯ skills one by one. The ss would be chaotic if there were too many students in one battle ss.

    Including Lin Huang, there were a total of 17 teachers teaching Year 1 de skills. It was the second biggest programme after sword skills. Among the 3,000 new students, almost a third of them had enrolled in the sword realm programme. Many looked puzzledly at Lin Huang as he walked into the office as he was simply too young. It was obvious that he was not even 20; perhaps he was not even 18.

    "Which ss are you from? Do you need help?" A hot, short-haired female teacher asked Lin Huang.

    "I¡¯m actually the new teacher." Many were shocked at what Lin Huang said.

    However, some of them soon sensed his aura that was gold-level rank-3. Lin Huang did not hide his aura. Instead, he just slightly shrouded it without disying it. It was not difficult to sense hisbat level. However, everyone focused on how young he was instead.

    "Are you the new teacher who is recing Zhang Xu?" A skinny middle-aged man looked at Lin Huang.

    "Recing Zhang Xu?" Lin Huang had no idea what he was talking about.

    "You¡¯re teaching ss 2 sword skills, aren¡¯t you?" The female teacher asked Lin Huang.

    "Yes." Lin Huang nodded.

    "That¡¯s you then. Zhang Xu has been teaching ss 2 for the past seven years. Since you¡¯re recing him, he might look for trouble with you. Be careful." The short-haired female teacher looked at Lin Huang with sympathy.

    Some of them looked at Lin Huang with pity, others were cynical while some of them could not care less. Although they could sense that Lin Huang was gold-level rank-3, there was a huge difference between that andplete gold-level. Moreover, Zhang Xu had beenplete gold-level for three years now. He had powerful battle abilities. Lin Huang was considered a genius since he managed to get to gold-level rank-3 when he was not even 20. However, to the teachers, they figured that they had to be weaker than Zhang Xu.

    None of them knew that Lin Huang was only 16. They thought he looked 17 or 18, but perhaps he just looked young and might be over 20 now. They thought he had just graduated college with no battle experience.

    "Thanks for the reminder." Lin Huang just found out that he had reced someone after hearing what the short-haired teacher said. Looking at the others¡¯ reaction and from her description, he could tell that Zhang Xu was difficult to handle.

    "What¡¯s the asion?" Just when Lin Huang said that a voice came from the entrance. A tall person walked into the office. It was a man who was around 1.9 meters tall. He looked like he was in his 40¡¯s, and had a buzz-cut with a beard. He wore metal chains around his neck and did not look friendly. Lin Huang checked him out and figured he must be Zhang Hu who was finding fault with him.

    "Yo, you must be the new teacher for the sword realm!" Zhang Xu recognized Lin Huang immediately as he had seen his photo and documents, so he walked straight towards him.

    Lin Huang wanted to see what Zhang Xu would do to him. As he walked over to him, he patted Lin Huang¡¯s shoulder and smiled to the rest of them in the office.

    "Let me introduce you. This is our new teacher. His family name is Lin, and he¡¯s only 16 this year. A 16-year-old teaching at the Martial Hunter College, isn¡¯t that great?"

    Many looked in shock at Lin Huang. They did not expect him to be so young.

    However, some of them looked puzzled. Since Lin Huang was already a gold-level rank-3 at the young age of 16, he must be talented or muste from a powerful family. They thought he must have an influential background since he was sent to teach at the Martial Hunter College at 16 and managed to pass through the dean and Vice Presidents. Zhang Xuefeng did not dare to question Lin Huang as he knew Liu Ming would not have sent him here for nothing. Although he had no idea who Lin Huang was, he decided to just watch what would happen.

    What he told Zhang Xu was just tofort him. If Lin Huang really had a powerful background, no matter how horrible his teaching skill was, he would not be kicked out just like that. If Lin Huang were really horrible, he would definitely work something out for his grandson. However, Zhang Xu did not think about all that. He was poor in academic studies since he was young. He depended on Zhang Xuefeng to get into the college. That was how he managed to teach in the college.

    He had been an adventurer for many years since he graduated from college where he achieved great battle ability after years of killing. He was considered a talented teacher from all the experiences that he had umted. However, his talent was mediocre. Hence, he had remained stagnant onplete gold-level for a few years now.

    He was protected by Zhang Xuefeng throughout all the years that he was teaching in the college. Nobody would offend him no matter how much of a bully he was in the college. Now that he was being reced by a kid after teaching for seven years, he could not move on if he did not do something about it. He did not think deeper into the matter. He thought that all he would get for beating Lin Huang up was some scolding even if Lin Huang was Liu Ming¡¯s rtive. He had his grandfather to protect him since Liu Ming was not in the college at the moment.

    "Err... You must be Sir Zhang Xu." Lin Huang could tell who that was from Zhang Xu¡¯s tone.

 Chapter 450 Defeated in One Hi

    Many knew that they were in for an exciting show as soon as they saw Zhang Xu walking into the Year 1 sword realm ss office.

    "You¡¯re... Sir Zhang Xu, aren¡¯t you?" Lin Huang knew he was in trouble.

    "Yes, I¡¯m Zhang Xu who¡¯s been teaching ss 2 for seven years and am now reced by you." Zhang Xu smiled as he looked down at Lin Huang. Even the blind could tell that there was sarcasm in his smile.

    "Sir Zhang, it¡¯s not I who decides which ss to teach. I was just informed about that this morning. Before I stepped into this office, I didn¡¯t know that I was recing you." Lin Huang shook off Zhang Xu¡¯s hand that was ced on his shoulder casually and turned around to look at him.

    "I¡¯m just starting my career here. I don¡¯t want to make the situation awkward for us since we¡¯re colleagues who¡¯ll be spending a long time together. I can see that you¡¯re also a professional hunter, Sir Zhang, so why not we solve this conflict like hunters?"

    Most of the teachers were professional hunters. They knew what the hunter way meant. There were the asional conflicts among hunters even if they knew each other for years. To solve such a situation, they would usually fight. No matter who won, as long as the anger was released, the conflict would be over after the fight.

    What Lin Huang suggested was what Zhang Xu wanted. He was just thinking how to get Lin Huang to agree to fight him but now Lin Huang had suggested it himself.

    "The hunter¡¯s way... I like it." Zhang Xu grinned.

    "We must solve the conflict after all! I didn¡¯t expect a boy as young as you to have a temper like mine. But let¡¯s agree that no matter who wins, our conflict will end here. The one who loses won¡¯t y the fool behind the winner¡¯s back."

    "Deal." Lin Huang smirked.

    "Since we¡¯ve agreed to solve this by fighting, let¡¯s do this as soon as possible. Let¡¯s do it today. We¡¯ll go somece after the orientation." Zhang Xu grinned, not wanting to drag this out for too long.

    "Why the trouble? Let¡¯s do it now." Lin Huang looked at the time projected from his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring and smiled at Zhang Xu.

    "We still have three minutes before 8:30 a.m."

    Zhang Xu was surprised at Lin Huang¡¯s suggestion, but soon he figured that it was a trap. Since they only had three minutes, even if he won, he would not have enough time to beat Lin Huang up. Many of them who were watching thought Lin Huang was smart to set the battle to be three minutes long. They knew that Zhang Xu would agree to Lin Huang¡¯s suggestion based on Zhang Xu¡¯s temper. However, some of them were shocked at Lin Huang¡¯s suggestion as they knew he was not afraid of being beaten up. Instead, he had the confidence to defeat Zhang Xu within three minutes.

    "Three minutes will be sufficient!" Zhang Xu agreed. He thought that with his ability, he would be able to defeat Lin Huang in a couple of minutes. Although three minutes was short, it was sufficient to teach Lin Huang a lesson.

    "Let¡¯s do it here then." Lin Huang looked around and thought that the office was wide enough for them to fight. However, to the others, space was restricted as it was not asrge as the training room. A gold-level human could easily damage the floor, walls and other equipment in the office. With the restriction, Zhang Wu would not be able to perform at his peak.

    Zhang Xu had the same thought, but he grinned as he knew he had Zhang Xuefeng behind his back even if he destroyed the office. He did not mind the restriction; all he wanted was to beat Lin Huang up.

    "Sure, since Sir Lin thinks here will do, let¡¯s do it here then." A 1-star sword relic appeared in Zhang Xu¡¯s hand. He did not n to let Lin Huang speak any further so that he would note up with more restrictions. The rest got out of the office and watched from the entrance so that they would not be affected.

    Looking at the relic in Zhang Xu¡¯s hand, Lin Huang took out a golden weapon ring from his storage space and turned it into a golden sword.

    "You don¡¯t have any sword relics?" Zhang Xu raised his eyebrow. He was considering if he should change his relic into a normal sword so that he would not be called a bully.

    "This is good enough." Many thought what Lin Huang said was obnoxious as a relic was much more powerful than a weapon. It was clear that Zhang Xu was nothing to Lin Huang.

    Zhang Xu became furious when he heard what Lin Huang said. He was still considering if he should change his sword, not caring even if he was called a bully!

    They stood less than 20 meters across each other. Lin Huang stood where he was without any intention to attack. Zhang Xu was getting madder. He thought that since he was the senior here, he should be a gentleman and let Lin Huang attack first. However, now Lin Huang looked like he was dragging out his time.

    The rest of the spectators thought that Lin Huang was ying it well as he was dying. Some of them even looked at the time. It was only two minutes to 8:30 a.m.

    "This kid is cunning!" Zhang Xu thought to himself.

    "If you¡¯re not attacking, I shall attack then!" Zhang Xu said.

    Lin Huang nodded with a smile.

    Zhang Xu then dashed towards Lin Huang. There was a golden glow all over his body, and he looked majestic. The audience at the entrance eximed as the fierce aura came from his battle experiences. They started breathing heavily. Most of the teachers could not do what Zhang Xu was doing. Meanwhile, Lin Huang stood where he was without moving.

    Within seconds, Zhang Xu appeared before Lin Huang. His sword relic that was like a golden torch was going for the sword in Lin Huang¡¯s hand instead of for his body.

    "Damn kid, let me destroy your sword and I shall beat the shit out of you!" Zhang Xu grinned as he saw Lin Huang stood where he was without reacting.

    Just when the swords collided, the sword in Lin Huang¡¯s hand shed with a golden glow. He seemed to move a bit, but again, he seemed like he had not moved at all. Zhang Xu had no idea how he had passed through Lin Huang¡¯s body.

    As he was trying to figure out what had happened, the body of his sword relic broke and fell on his feet. Later on, he heard another crunching sound. He looked down and saw the 1-star armor relic that he was wearing with a 20-centimeter crack at his waist. He could even see his tummy that was unhurt through the broken armor.

    "Lin Huang did this?" Zhang Xu¡¯s body became stiff. His back was soaked in cold sweat. The people who were watching at the office entrance were stunned. As Zhang Xu¡¯s back was facing them, they could not see that his armor had broken. They only saw his broken sword.

    A golden weapon sword broke a sword relic?! A white me-level might not be able to do such a thing! Lin Huang had been underestimated. Now, everyone noticed that Lin Huang who was a gold-level rank-3 at the age of 16 was not only a genius in cultivation, he was a real genius himself.

 Chapter 451 Qin Tianxing

    Not only did Lin Huang manage to break Zhang Xu¡¯s 1-star sword relic, but he had also cut open his 1-star armor relic. He knew very well that a white me-level could not do that; even a crimson me-level person might not be able to do that. His mind went nk after that encounter. He was piecing a bunch of information in his head. Suddenly, he realized that he did not see the big picture. Now, he finally knew why Liu Ming got Lin Huang to teach ss 1 despite being new. No wonder Lin Huang did not have any fears during the battle and had chosen to fight with him in three minutes before the orientation. No wonder his grandfather had seemed to be fearful of Lin Huang when they talked about him in the office.

    Although he had a terrible temper, Zhang Xu was not dumb after all. Looking at the casualty on his defense relic, he knew that Lin Huang could kill him in one hit since he was a genius. Recalling what happened just seconds ago, his neck turned stiff.

    "What is this? Why is everyone crowding the entrance?"

    A voice came from the office entrance, and the teachers opened a path for the person to enter. It was a man in a ponytail with a beard. He was much better-looking than Zhang Xu was. He wore a warrior attire in white on top and ck at the bottom. He was shocked to see the broken sword in Zhang Xu¡¯s hand and the sword relic in Lin Huang¡¯s hand as he walked into the office.

    Lin Huang put his sword calmly into his storage space as he checked out the man. He could sense that the man was holy fire-level, or even possibly, crimson me-level or blue me-level. His aura was much more powerful than Yi Yeyu¡¯s but slightly weaker than Yi Zheng¡¯s.

    "Zhang Xu, who¡¯s this young man?" The man asked after checking out Lin Huang.

    Zhang Xu put away his broken sword and the armor that he was wearing, then turned around with a forceful smile.

    "Bro Qin, this is Sir Lin. He¡¯s the new teacher in our sword realm department."

    "You¡¯re the new teacher, Lin Huang?" The man in ponytail raised his eyebrow. He had received the notification from the registrar¡¯s office this morning about this new teacher who would be teaching ss 2. He finally understood what happened to the broken sword in Zhang Xu¡¯s hand.

    "Hi, my name is Qin Tianxing. I¡¯m teaching sword realm in ss 1. Wee on board."

    "Hi." Lin Huang shook Qin Tianxing¡¯s hand.

    "Sir Lin, Bro Qin is our Year 1 sword realm department director," Zhang Xu introduced to Lin Huang.

    "Let¡¯s exchange numbers. You can talk to me if you have any questions in the college." Qin Tianxing was rather friendly.

    "Let¡¯s exchange numbers," Zhang Xu said immediately, having given up on the thought of fighting Lin Huang.

    "Sure." Lin Huang did not reject them and added the both of them to his phone book.

    After adding each other, Qin Tianxing then added Lin Huang into two different group chats.

    "One of the group chats is our sword realm department chat. All teachers in the department from Year 1 to Year 3 are in there. Another one will be the group chat for Martial Hunter College whereby all the teachers are in them, including some who have left the college. You can always mute the group chats and look at the messages whenever you have the time. You can ignore the friend requests in the group chats if you want to."

    Lin Huang muted the two group chats without thinking twice. He would be distracted if he did not do so as he needed to spend his time studying and training every day.

    "I guess everybody knows you now. It¡¯ste. Let¡¯s go to the orientation now. I¡¯ll introduce you to some of our colleagues and discuss the sword realm." Qin Tianxing saw that it was 8:30 p.m, so he got everyone to head to the orientation.

    The orientation as held at the Martial Hunter College field. As Lin Huang and the rest arrived, all 3,000 new students were already present. The registrar had categorized the students into 15 cultural studies sses of 200 students each on the field. The teachers of each department arrived ordingly with the sword realm department considered to be the earliest. With Qin Tianxing¡¯s lead, they sat on the seats that were arranged by the registrar¡¯s office.

    As they were seated, Lin Huang looked at the students and noticed Lin Xin immediately. Because Lin Xin was short, she was sitting in the first row in ss 1. There were only more than 100 teachers in the crowd, so Lin Xin noticed him soon and made a funny face at him. Lin Huang smiled and nodded at her.

    The students noticed Lin Huang too.

    "Is that person a teacher? Why is he sitting with the teachers? He looks like he¡¯s the same age as us." Some of the students were puzzled when they saw him.

    "Who are you talking about?" A person beside asked.

    "There¡¯s a guy in the sword realm department who looks one or two years older than us."

    "Eh, that¡¯s true. He looks 16 or 17 the most. He can¡¯t be 18 already!" A bunch of students soon noticed Lin Huang.

    "He¡¯s so handsome!" A girlmented.

    "I think he¡¯s a teacher. It¡¯s just that he looks young. He must be an uncle in his 20¡¯s. Don¡¯t be deceived by his looks!" A hunk, who looked like he was almost 30 but was 15, could not stand people who looked younger than they really were.

    "You¡¯re an uncle!" A girl said.

    "Maybe he¡¯s a teacher¡¯s family member who¡¯s here to visit the school," a person spected.

    As Lin Huang sat far away from the students as well as the noise, he had no idea that he had be the topic of discussion among the students. Qin Tianxing was introducing Lin Huang to other teachers of the same department.

    "This is Mu Xian. She¡¯s one of twodies in our department. She used to teach ss 3, but now she¡¯s teaching ss 4." Qin Tianxing was talking about the hot, short-haired female teacher who had reminded Lin Huang in the office.

    "Xian has already mastered the sword realm. She¡¯s our sword realm genius here."

    "Bro Qin, stop teasing me, I dare not call myself a genius in front of Sir Lin." Mu Xian waved her hands. She would admit that she was a genius before others, but now that she knew how powerful Lin Huang was, calling herself a genius would be a joke.

    "This is anotherdies in the department, Yu Fei. She¡¯s teaching ss 11." Qin Tianxing pointed at thedy in the blue dress.

    Thisdy was much quieterpared to Mu Xian. All she did was nod at Lin Huang as she smiled when Qin Tianxing introduced her. She was beautiful with a great vibe, but she seemed shy. She did not look like a sword realm teacher, more like a teacher teaching cultural studies.

    "I bet you know Zhang Xu already. He has rich battle abilities. Many students love his sses as his programme is practical."

    "That¡¯s too ttering!" Zhang Xu waved his hands. Since the fight earlier, he knew that Lin Huang was much more powerful than he was in real battles. He was embarrassed to hear Qin Tianxing¡¯spliment.

    "This is Zhao Gan who¡¯s teaching ss 5..."

 Chapter 452 All Grown Up

    Lin Huang was introduced to his 16 colleagues before the orientation started. With his amazing memory, he had memorized all of their names because it would be awkward if he called the wrong names in the future. The orientation started at 9 a.m. sharp. The first one to speak was Dean Wang. He talked about the history of the college as well as the famous people who were born from the college. The second one who was speaking was Dean Zhang, who only did the formalities.

    They did not speak too long. The both of them only spoke less than twenty minutesbined. Later on was the speech by the registrar¡¯s office director, Li Feng. He mainly talked about the college management and some of the things that the students should take note of. He finished in less than ten minutes. The longest speech was from the director of cultural studies. Perhaps, he got used to giving three hours of lectures, so he spoke for half an hour, which was longer than the previous threebined. He only stopped speaking after the secretary reminded him.

    Finally, it was the student representative called Mu Xiao. He was one of the students who had gotten full scores in his graduating exam in Division 7. He was also the only one among the three who had enrolled into Martial Hunter College. Everyone had their attention on Mu Xiao as he walked onto the stage.

    "Hi, everyone, my name is Mu Xiao. I¡¯m top 1 among all the new students in the college. I n to sit on my spot until I graduate. The rest of you can fight to get to second ce."

    "My goal is to get to Transcendent within three years and be the youngest Transcendent in Division 7! I want to be the mountain that all students in Martial Hunter College won¡¯t be able to cross in 100 years!"

    Mu Xiao walked off the stage obnoxiously after giving his speech. Lin Huang smirked as he heard the kid¡¯s goal to be the youngest Transcendent in Division 7.

    "Young people are full of energy!"

    "Lin Huang, how long would you take to get toplete gold-level?" Mu Xian who was not far away asked while smiling.

    "The most would be a month." Lin Huang grinned back at her.

    "Then, the kid¡¯s dream will be ruined. Even if he managed to get to holy fire-level in three years, he would be top 2." Mu Xian giggled while covering her mouth.

    "It¡¯s great that the young people are ambitious." Lin Huang could tell that Mu Xiao was only 15, but he was already bronze-level rank-1. He definitely had the right to be obnoxious.

    "This kid is in kendo. It seems like the department will be ahead of us this year." Qin Tianxing shook his head.

    Lin Huang just realized that thepetition among departments was much morepetitive than he thought. After Mu Xiao¡¯s speech, the orientation ended after the secretary spoke. The students and teachers left ordingly.

    "Lin Huang, there¡¯s a dinner tonight, but teachers who don¡¯t want to join can skip the dinner," Qin Tianxing reminded him.

    "I won¡¯t be joining then. You guys have fun. I¡¯ll be preparing my teaching materials these few days," Lin Huang rejected directly.

    "Sure, focus on your teaching materials. I shall not disturb you then." Qin Tianxing knew that the teachers who were teaching for the first time would be nervous as he had experienced the same thing before.

    "Your ss will be next Friday afternoon, right? I¡¯ll sit in," Qin Tianxing said.

    "Please do!" Lin Huang knew that Qin Tianxing was worried that he could not manage. He probably nned to help him when that happened.

    As Qin Tianxing left, Lin Huang saw Lin Xin running towards him.

    "So, have you met your ssmates?" Lin Huang smiled.

    "I guess so. There are just too many people in cultural studies. There are a total of 200 of them. It¡¯s good that I can remember some of the names."

    "It¡¯s the first day of school. You shouldn¡¯t have any sses, should you?" Lin Huang asked. He only knew his ss would be next Friday, but he had no idea about the other students and teachers.

    "sses will officially start tomorrow. It¡¯s just going to be this orientation and student ID registration this morning and moving into the dorms in the afternoon. Year 1 and Year 2 students aren¡¯t allowed to stay outside of school, so I¡¯ll drop by your dorm in the afternoon to move out my stuff." Lin Xin was excited as it was her first time staying in school. She had stayed outside previously and had never stayed together with other girls in the dorm. Moreover, now that Lin Huang was teaching at the Martial Hunter College, she could see him anytime she wanted so it made no difference to her.

    However, Lin Huang was upset as it felt like he was letting go of his child. Although he was a traveler, Lin Xin had be his family member that he could not lose over the years.

    "Don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯ll take good care of myself. Since you¡¯re in the college as well, I¡¯ll definitely call you if anybody bullies me," Lin Xinforted him as she noticed that he was upset.

    "If anybody, no matter who, dares to bully you, I¡¯ll make them pay the price," Lin Huang said in all seriousness.

    "Alright then, go pick up your student ID. I¡¯ll help you move in the afternoon." Lin Huang patted Lin Xin¡¯s head while smiling.

    "It¡¯s okay. You can prepare your teaching materials. I don¡¯t have much stuff anyway. I¡¯ll just have to throw all of them into my storage space." Lin Xin waved her hand.

    "Alright, I¡¯m leaving now!" Lin Xin ran and joined the queue.

    "Ling Xue, who¡¯s that person?" A tall girl asked Lin Xin.

    Ling Xue was Lin Xin¡¯s alter ego that Lin Huang had created for her when they arrived in Winter City half a year ago to prevent the Purple Crow from finding them. Lin Xin had used the name to get into the Martial Hunter College.

    "He¡¯s so handsome!" The two girls next to hermented.

    Lin Huang stood where he was while watching Lin Xin leave. He set his rm clock on his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring and headed to the library. After reading for more than an hour, his rm clock rang at 11:30 p.m. Lin Huang turned off the rm clock and headed to the dorm. He stopped walking when he arrived not far away from his dorm as he could see someone moving in the dorm through the window on the second floor.

    Lin Xin seemed to havepleted her packing and was cleaning. Lin Huang thought about it and stayed where he was while watching Lin Xin from the window. She was smiling, and Lin Huang could sense that she was humming like she usually did. Half an hourter, Lin Xin seemed to finish what she was doing and opened the door. Lin Huang quickly hid behind the tree. Lin Xin looked around, seeming to be upset. She closed the door and walked slowly towards the path under the trees.

    After a while, Lin Huang leaped from the tree and looked at the direction where Lin Xin left. He then headed to the dorm after she disappeared. The dorm was clean. Even the living room that was usually messy was tidy now. Lin Huang walked to the second floor. Besides the furniture, everything in Lin Xin¡¯s room was moved out. Looking at the empty wardrobe and the littlemp on the table that Lin Xin loved the most which were now gone, Lin Huang felt empty.

    He walked out of her room and headed to his own room, which was being cleaned. There was a note on the bed head. He walked over quickly and looked at the note that was slipped under themp.

    "Brother, I¡¯ll learn to be independent from today onwards. I¡¯ll take care of myself without having you to worry about me. Please take good care of yourself, eat when it¡¯s time, and rest when it¡¯s time. Don¡¯t forget about the time whenever you¡¯re training," Lin Xin had scrawled gracefully on the note.

    "This girl has really grown up..."

 Chapter 453 Hi, My Name is Lin Huang

    Lin Xin moved out of Lin Huang¡¯s dorm when the semester started on 1st September. For the next couple of days, Lin Huang basically spent all his time in the library besides sleeping. If the library did not close at midnight, he might have even slept in the library instead. He had been reading all kinds of information these days. Besides Sword Dao, he was also reading up about the history of Division 7¡¯s development, events of famous people, confidential information of organizations and all sorts of monsters. He did not miss out on anything that might be useful for his sses. He was like a piece of sponge, absorbing all the essence of information.

    Time passed by fast. It was 5th September, which was a Friday. Lin Huang¡¯s Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring vibrated when it was 1.30 p.m. He left the library and headed to the teacher¡¯s office. All the teachers in the Martial Hunter College had their freedom as they only had to be in their assigned sses when it was time. There was hardly anyone in the office during normal days besides the teachers who rested before their sses started. The teachers hardly saw each other when the college had no activities. Whereas at the cultural studies office, since there were teachers of all subjects, the teachers saw each more than the ones in Lin Huang¡¯s department did.

    When Lin Huang arrived at the office around 1.40 p.m, there was someone sitting in the office. It was not Qin Tianxing who promised to sit in. Instead, it was Mu Xian.

    "Ms. Mu, you have a ss in the afternoon too?" Lin Huang greeted her with a smile. She had no idea who had sses on the same day as he did.

    "Yes," Mu Xian smiled as she replied. She had referred to the timetable of the department, so she was not surprised to see Lin Huang at all.

    After greeting her, Lin Huang sat back in his seat. He was rather nervous. Although he had done product introduction and presentations to customers during his working days back on Earth, teaching waspletely different from meeting clients. If he was lousy, the students might boo him off the podium. He was anxious when he thought about it, and he started looking at the time after sitting for a while. It had only been two minutes.

    "Sir Lin, it must be your first time teaching." Mu Xian noticed Lin Huang¡¯s anxiety.

    "Yes." Lin Huang nodded.

    "Don¡¯t be. Just give a simple introduction about yourself and start your ss with what you¡¯ve prepared. There are usually a couple of troublemakers in the ss. Don¡¯t be afraid of them, just push them down your own way. If you encounter any problems during your ss, just take note of the mistake and never repeat it. You¡¯ll improve from there. Your students will definitely see how sincere you are in teaching," Mu Xian advised.

    "I remembered my first ss. I was even more nervous than you are. I lost count of how many times I went to the washroom before the ss started. I was afraid that I might need to use the washroom during my three-hour lecture. There¡¯s something worse that happened during ss. I stuttered... But after speaking for a couple of minutes with my stutter, I noticed that there were students who were paying attention, so I calmed myself down, and the ss became smoother and smoother," Mu Xian shared her own experience.

    Lin Huang was slightly calm after listening to her story.

    "What are you guys talking about?" A voice came from the entrance. The both of them looked to the entrance while Qin Tianxing walked slowly into the office.

    "I was telling my embarrassing experience of teaching to Sir Lin." Mu Xianughed.

    "Boss Qin, why are you here today?"

    "It¡¯s Sir Lin¡¯s first ss today, so I¡¯m sitting in," Qin Tianxing exined.

    "With you around, I¡¯m sure the ss will be smooth-sailing. It¡¯s time. I shall go to my ss now. You guys can continue talking." Mu Xian smiled at Lin Huang. She looked at the time and left.

    Lin Huang checked the time as well. It was 1:55 p.m. when Mu Xian left.

    "Don¡¯t be nervous. It¡¯s just teaching. It¡¯s much easier than killing monsters." Qin Tianxingughed. He had heard about Lin Huang these few days and found out that he was appointed by Liu Ming to teach. After asking the other teachers, he also found out that Lin Huang was a sword genius. He was interested to know more about Lin Huang now. He knew very well that with his crimson me-level and level-2 sword realm, Liu Ming¡¯s decision to rece him was nothing spontaneous but more because Lin Huang was capable.

    He had been secretly experimenting attempts to break a 1-star sword relic with a gold-level weapon sword himself these couple of days, but he failed. He now realized that he was not on par with Lin Huang on the Sword Dao. At first, he was just friendly to agree to sit in Lin Huang¡¯s ss as he thought Lin Huang had managed to rece Zhang Xu because of his powerful background. However, now his purpose of sitting in had changed. He wanted to know how powerful Lin Huang really was.

    "I think killing monsters is much easier." Lin Huang smiled awkwardly.

    "Don¡¯t think too much. Just follow what you¡¯ve prepared. I¡¯ll help you if you make any mistakes or leave something out." Qin Tianxing patted Lin Huang¡¯s shoulder.

    "Thanks, Bro Xin." Lin Huang was relieved to hear that.

    "It¡¯s almost time, let¡¯s go," Qin Tianxing said.

    The Martial Hunter College building was less than 300 meters across the office building. The Year 1 students were on the first floor. Soon, Qin Tianxing brought Lin Huang to the ss 2 of Sword Dao ss. Half of the ssroom, which amodated 100 people, was upied when the both of them arrived. All of the students were present. Seeing them walk in, most of them looked at Qin Tianxing as they thought he was the teacher while Lin Huang was just ater.

    However, the students were puzzled when they saw Qin Tianxing take a seat in thest row of the ssroom. Meanwhile, Lin Huang walked up to the podium. Just when he did, the bell rang. Most of the students looked confused at Lin Huang while many of them turned to Qin Tianxing who was sitting in thest row. Lin Huang took a deep breath and started speaking after clearing his throat when the bell ring ended.

    "Hi, everyone. My name is Lin Huang. From today onwards, I¡¯ll be your teacher for Sword Dao..."

 Chapter 454 As Expected, the Students Created a Scene

    A bunch of students looked in confusion at Lin Huang in the Year 1 ss 2 as he looked too young to be a teacher. His appearance seemed like he was only 16 or 17, and he was definitely no older than 18. Some of them had noticed him at the orientation and thought that Lin Huang was one of the teacher¡¯s rtives, or else he would not have appeared among the teachers.

    As Lin Huang introduced himself, a hunk who was sitting at the back raised his hand.

    "Do you have a question for me?" Lin Huang nodded to him.

    "Sir, if you don¡¯t mind, may we know how old you are?" The boy¡¯s question was what all of the students wanted to ask.

    "I¡¯m 16 this year." Lin Huang chose to tell the truth.

    When he said that, the ss became chaotic. Most of the students in the ss were 15, and some of them were 14 while there were two of them who were the same age as him. Most of the 16-year-olds should be still studying instead of being a teacher. As most of the students were quite intelligent, they could tell from Lin Huang¡¯s age that he had never been to college.

    "Sir, may I know which college did you go to?" A handsome boy sitting in front asked.

    "I¡¯ve never been to college."

    What he said was likeunching a ticking bomb. All of the 50 students were enraged.

    "Then, what makes you think that you¡¯re qualified to teach us?!" The boy who asked the question stood up and red at Lin Huang.

    "There are 50 of us in this ss. More than half of us are top students from B-grade footholds. Among billions of graduating students in the entire Division 7, we¡¯re easily the top 3,000! So, what makes you think that you, who has never been to college before, qualified to teach us?!"

    Lin Huang was helpless. He knew the truth would create such a chaos among the students. After all, they were top students who were selected from Division 7, so their pride was expected. Just when he was trying to exin, Qin Tianxing who was sitting at the back stood up.

    "Silence!"

    The ss wentpletely silent as he bellowed. Many of the students turned around to look at him but they quickly looked away due to his intimidating power.

    Qin Tianxing walked to the podium and sat next to Lin Huang while ring furiously at the boy who had questioned Lin Huang.

    "Sit down!"

    The boy wanted to talk back but looking at Qin Tianxing¡¯s eyes, he obeyed and sat down. After the boy sat down, Qin Tianxing looked around the ss and started speaking.

    "My name is Qin Tianxing. I believe all of you who have looked through our college¡¯s information base would have heard of me. It¡¯s okay if you haven¡¯t. I¡¯m the Martial Hunter College teacher who¡¯s teaching Year 1 ss 1 Dao of the sword. I¡¯m also the department director, and I¡¯ve been teaching here for five years. I believe I have the right to speak."

    The students did not dare to say anything after finding out who Qin Tianxing was.

    "Since you guys asked what makes Sir Lin qualified to teach, I shall answer that question.

    "Firstly, all of the colleges in Division 7 have no restrictions on a teacher¡¯s academic experience. In fact, more than 30% of the teachers in the colleges in the entire Division 7 have never been to college. Many teacherse from the Hunter Association and the Adventurer¡¯s Paradise. Some of them were even chosen from the Union Government military. Many of them havepleted their organization assessment without attending college, and they grew throughout the journey. Compared to those who graduated from college, they have more battle experiences.

    "Although all of you are top students, if all of you enter the Reserve Hunter assessment now, I¡¯m sure it would be great if one among 50 of you can pass the assessment. Don¡¯t talk about you guys. Even if the 100 students in ss 1 were to join, less than 50 of them can pass the assessment.

    "If I¡¯m not mistaken, Sir Lin next to me here passed the assessment when he was your age." Qin Tianxing looked at Lin Huang.

    "I passed the assessmentst year in June and got my hunter license in December," Lin Huang nodded and said calmly.

    "Did you hear that? Sir Lin got his hunter license at the age of 15. May I know which of you had gotten your hunter license in December?" Qin Tianxing asked. Nobody said a thing. Although they would have three months to learn and prepare, none of the students had the confidence to pass the Reserve Hunter assessment, let alone get the hunter license.

    "Whether Sir Lin graduated from college or not, at least his ability has surpassed far from you guys when he was your age. Doesn¡¯t that make him worth learning from?" Many fell into deep thought after Qin Tianxing said that.

    "Although our college doesn¡¯t have many teachers who didn¡¯t graduate from college, there are 17% of them this year. The 17% were appointed by the dean and the Vice President as well as having gone through a strict assessment. Since the dean passed their assessment, that shows they¡¯re qualified to teach and are no less than other teachers. It¡¯s wrong for you guys to judge a book by its cover.

    "Moreover, everyone knows that the strongest subject that we have is the Saber Dao department. Ye Tiankong is the one teaching Year 3 ss 1 Saber Dao, and he has never been to college as well. None of the students in the ss made any noise about him. Since the Saber Dao students didn¡¯t discriminate a teacher who has never graduated from college, can¡¯t we from the Sword Dao ss do the same?"

    After Qian Tianxing spoke, he looked at the students again. Many of them had their hands lowered.

    "No matter what, you can only judge whether Sir Lin is qualified to teach after he finishes his ss. You guys don¡¯t even know what he¡¯s going to talk about. You¡¯re disrespectful forining after hearing his self-introduction. You¡¯re also disrespectful to the Martial Hunter College, especially troublemakers like you." Qian Tianxing looked at the boys who were sitting in the front row who had said that Lin Huang was not qualified to teach.

    "Please apologize to Sir Lin."

    Although the main boy was reluctant, he could not talk back to Qian Tianxing. As a student of the Sword Dao, he was reluctant to admit that he was worse than the Saber Dao students. After struggling in his mind, he stood up and bowed to Lin Huang.

    "Sir Lin, I apologize for my recklessment. I shouldn¡¯t discriminate against teachers who have never graduated from college. But if your standard doesn¡¯t reach my expectations, I¡¯ll apply to change to another ss."

    The boy was stubborn. Although he had apologized, he was obviously skeptical of Lin Huang¡¯s teaching abilities.

    "I ept your apology, and I understand your opinion. If you don¡¯t like me after I finish my ss, you, I won¡¯t stop you from changing ss."

    "Alright, I shall pass the podium to Sir Lin. I hope you guys will pay attention." Seeing that the issue was solved, Qin Tianxing nodded to Lin Huang and walked to the back of the ssroom.

 Chapter 455 Lin Huangâ€™s First Class

    Lin Huang was not mad at the students being skeptical of his teaching ability as he could put himself in the students¡¯ shoes. He would be skeptical of a teacher who was only a year older than he was. It was understandable for the students not to believe in him as he was not educated. However, he knew that he could gain the students¡¯ trust by teaching the ss with his best.

    "This is my first time teaching. To be honest, I¡¯m anxious. Before I came here, my master told me that as long as I don¡¯t teach the wrong things, I can teach however I want to. I know my own abilities, but I epted this role as I know this might be the only opportunity for me to enter Martial Hunter College to learn."

    Seeing that many students looking puzzled, he smiled and exined, "Yes, my purpose here is the same with all of you. I¡¯m here to learn. Teaching is a process of learning. I hope to learn and improve myself together with all of you here.

    "I¡¯m done talking about things that are unrted to the ss. Let¡¯s start the ss officially."

    After speaking what he had in mind, Lin Huang then started teaching.

    "Sword Dao is one of the earliest battle techniques in the human world. It has always been the most used battle technique all this time. The history of Life Power has existed since more than 800 years ago, but Sword Dao existed even earlier than Life Power did. Not only during the old epoch, even during the ancient epoch, no matter how much the cultivation system has changed, Sword Dao has also always been one of the most popr battle techniques.

    "The sword skill is basically categorized into three types which are offensive, defensive, and abination of both. To break them down, there are different forms of strength, speed, assassination, and so on for offensive styles while there are barrier and counterattack forms of defensive styles. There are moreplicated types if we are to break down thebinations.

    "Although there are three types of categories, the sword skill was created to kill, so most of them are offensive skills. However, what I¡¯m trying to say is that training sword isn¡¯t just about learning to kill..."

    A tall and strong student raised up his hand as Lin Huang spoke.

    "Yes, do you have any questions?"

    "Sir Lin, since you said that sword skill was created to kill, then why can¡¯t we just learn to kill? Doesn¡¯t killing fulfill the purpose of sword skill? What¡¯s the purpose of learning non-killing skills?"

    "That¡¯s a good question." Lin Huang nodded and continued to lead the ss with that question.

    "In reality, no matter which weapon you use, whether it¡¯s sword, saber, spear, or your fist, everyone tends to learn to kill as its the fastest way to increase one¡¯s ability. But I must remind all of you on our first ss that the more killings thate from the killing skill, the stronger a person¡¯s brutality aura bes. At some point, the umtion of brutality aura will enter the person¡¯s brain and even into the person¡¯s soul. If it were just the brain, the person will go crazy while if the aura goes into one¡¯s soul, the person¡¯s life form will be distorted and eventually turned into a monster such as a sword or a saber ve."

    What Lin Huang said shocked everyone in the ss. Even Qin Tianxing was shocked to hear this theory for the first time. He had seen people who trained until they went crazy like what Lin Huang mentioned but he had never heard of anyone turning into a sword or a saber ve. A few students raised up their hands after Lin Huang finished talking about the theory.

    "Please speak," Lin Huang pointed at a girl and said.

    "Sir Lin, I¡¯ve heard of people who have gone crazy from training. But do you have any proof of the brutality aura that enters soul making a person¡¯s life form to change?" All of the students who had raised their hands wanted to ask the same thing the girl just asked.

    "It¡¯s one of the soul transformations which happens to people under an intense trigger. Demonification is one of them. There are some special cases where people may experience life form change from a viral infection."

    "If any of you are interested in this topic, you can go to the library to read these two books. One is ¡¯Life Evolution and Mutation¡¯ and the other is ¡¯The Soul¡¯s Foundation¡¯. You can find what I¡¯ve just said in these two books and even some supporting cases. I shall not go further into this topic," Lin Huang said.

    "Now, let me get back to Sword Dao." Lin Huang looked at the students. He knew this interesting piece of information would gauge the attention of these curious kids.

    "As the killing skills grow the brutality aura, there¡¯s also spiritual cultivation for Sword Dao. Some of the sword skills might not look like they¡¯re for killing, but they¡¯re suitable for one to calm their spirit. Among all, the Buddhist Sword Withdrawal is the most popr one. Although there are only six words (in Chinese) in this skill, it¡¯s very effective. The Ruler Withdrawal evolved from that."

    Everyone in the ss was puzzled at what Lin Huang just said, including Qin Tianxing.

    "What I initially thought was to teach all of you the spiritual cultivation in our first ss. However, it takes time to see the effect, and it¡¯s not exactly helpfully in killing and real battles, so I gave up on that idea. Considering that killing is more vital, I shall teach you a killing skill today."

    Many of them were excited.

    "Follow me to the training ground," Lin Huang said and brought the bunch of students to training ground No.101. Qin Tianxing thought it was ridiculous as the teaching of Sword Dao usually took ce at the outdoor training ground, but Lin Huang was leading them somewhere else. As they arrived at training ground No.101, Qin Tianxing finally understood what Lin Huang was trying to do. He walked faster and caught up with Lin Huang.

    "This training ground isn¡¯t open to the public. Only the dean has the keys."

    "So do I." Lin Huang took out the keys and shook them in front of Qin Tianxing, then opened the training ground¡¯s door.

    The bunch of students dashed into the training ground immediately as soon as the door was opened.

    "Where did you get the keys?" Qin Tianxing pulled Lin Huang aside and asked.

    "Dean Liu gave them to me. Why?" Lin Huang thought his question was odd.

    "This is the battle training ground for Transcendents where it¡¯s only opened once or twice every year for the college teachers and teachers from other schools to train," Qin Tianxing exined.

    "It¡¯s okay since nobody¡¯s using this ce anyway. If the dean prohibits this, he¡¯ll take the keys away from me when he¡¯s back." Lin Huang knew Liu Ming would not mind.

    Lin Huang turned around to the students. All of them were looking around. It was their first time seeing such a massive battle training ground.

    "Look at how happy there are. Isn¡¯t it great that this environment interests them to pay attention in ss?" What Lin Huang said made Qin Tianxing speechless. He thought about it. Since Dean Liu had given Lin Huang the keys, that meant he trusted Lin Huang, so there was no point for him to stop Lin Huang. However, he started thinking about what kind of rtionship Lin Huang had with Dean Liu.

 Chapter 456 Another Conflic

    The students got into a circle in the battle training ground while Lin Huang stood in the middle and spoke clearly, "The first sword skill that I¡¯m going to teach you today is an attacking sword skill called Sanguinary Kill Form. This sword skilles from the Union Government¡¯s military¡¯s battle sword skill called Sanguinary Battle Sweep. The original Sanguinary Battle Sweep belongs to a battlefield sword skill of 13 forms suitable to kill enemies on the battlefield. I¡¯ve tweaked it into eight forms instead with more powerful tactics that are more suitable for singr killing."

    "The original Sanguinary Battle Sweep needs a certain strength and Life Power from the performer. If the person¡¯s strength isn¡¯t up to standard, he¡¯ll hurt himself instead. The longer he trains, the more injuries he would have underlying in his body. If Life Power isn¡¯t involved, the effect won¡¯t be anything powerful. The Sanguinary Kill Forms that¡¯s been tweaked is more of a practice of tactic without strength and Life Power. There won¡¯t be any side effects if one trains it for a long period. As long as the skill is there, without using Life Power, it could cause sufficient harms to monsters."

    After some exnation of the sword skill, Lin Huang took out a wooden sword.

    "Let me demonstrate once for you. Please stand back. The best would be 50 meters away."

    Although the students thought that 50 meters were too much, they followed anyway.

    Meanwhile, Qin Tianxing raised his eyebrow as he would also ask his students to stand 50 meters away if he was to teach the ss. However, Lin Huang was only using a wooden sword which could not hold too much Life Power, so he thought it was unnecessary that Lin Huang asked the students to stand so far back.

    Of course, Lin Huang, who was holding the wooden sword, did not care what Qin Tianxing was thinking of him. As he activated his Life Power, the wooden sword in his hand was covered in golden Life Power and shining brightly within seconds. The students were stunned as they watched. They had just found out that Lin Huang was a gold-level. Before one arrived at Transcendent-level, besides those who had unique Life Skills which was rare, most people¡¯s Life Power color changed as they leveled up. The Life Power color would be ck when one was on iron-level, greenish gray on bronze level, silver on silver-level, and gold on gold-level.

    When the students heard that Lin Huang was 16, they thought he was only bronze-level, or at the most, silver-level. Looking at the golden Life Power covering the wooden sword, they finally realized that their teacher was a genius. Perhaps only a few arrived at gold-level at the tender age of 16 throughout 800 years in the entire Division7. However, some of the students were in disbelief. They thought he was trained in some special Life Skill which caused his Life Power¡¯s color to change.

    They turned around to ask Qin Tianxing, "Sir Qin, did Sir Lin¡¯s Life Power turned to gold because he practiced some special Life Skill?"

    Qin Tianxing shook his head.

    "Sir Lin is already a gold-level rank-3. If everything goes as nned, he should be able to get to Transcendent this year, bing the youngest Transcendent in the history of Division."

    Although Qin Tianxing did not speak very loudly, the students around heard him clearly and looked in shock at Lin Huang. They were just students, but they knew how terrifying it was for a 16-year-old to be Transcendent-level.

    "Could Sir Lin be the... the legendary genius?" A student asked.

    "From what I know, he has the ability to perform cross-ranking kill by killing Transcendent monsters," Qin Tianxing confirmed.

    Those who heard looked at Lin Huang with respect. Meanwhile, Lin Huang, who was in the middle of the training ground, swung his sword at a slower pace to show how the sword skill was performed. With the help of the sword realm, cracks of 30 meters long appeared on the field of grass. The students were stunned at the skill. They were brought into the realm as if they were watching a powerful sword trainer fighting a giant beast. Qin Tianxing was stunned when he saw Lin Huang brandishing his sword, and he was soon excited. He had arrived on level-2 of the Sword Dao, but he was just stepping in. Looking at Lin Huang¡¯s performance, he could tell that Lin Huang was near level-3.

    Watching such a performance was beneficial to him. He was soon indulging in the performance. Lin Huang spent more than a minute showing the eight forms of sword skills before putting his sword away.

    "I¡¯ve demonstrated three times just now. Did all of you get the forms?" Lin Huang looked at everyone. Many of them were shocked, which showed that what he was doing was effective.

    "It¡¯s okay if you didn¡¯t manage to memorize them as I have reordered a video from my training a few days ago. I¡¯ll create a group chat and I¡¯ll add all of you in, so you guys can download the video and learn from it."

    Lin Huang then created a group chat and projected the barcode that the app had generated.

    "Scan the barcode to join the group chat. I¡¯ll upload all the documents into the group chat and you guys can download them yourself."

    The students scanned their Emperor¡¯s Heart Rings immediately and Qin Tianxing followed too. Lin Huang did not say anything when he saw that.

    With 50 students in the ss plus Lin Huang and Qin Tianxing, the group chat now had 52 persons. Seeing that everyone was in the group chat, Lin Huang uploaded his training of the sword skill that he had recorded a few days ago. The students quickly downloaded the video into their Emperor¡¯s Heart Rings. Qin Tianxing did the same too.

    "There are still around two hours left in the ss. I¡¯ll let all of you train the sword skill by following the video. Before that, I would like to brief you about the arrangement that I have for next week." Lin Huang muted the group chat and turned off themunication page on his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring.

    "Next week, I shall test this Sanguinary Kill Forms with all of you. If I¡¯m satisfied with your progress next week, I¡¯ll bring you guys to the wild zone to do real battle practices on the third week. But if you don¡¯t reach my expectations, I¡¯ll test you guys on the third week again. Having said that, before I¡¯m satisfied with your progress, I won¡¯t bring you guys to the wild zone to train, and I won¡¯t be teaching you any new sword skills!"

    Lin Huang sounded determined. The students were excited when they heard the first half of his briefing as all of them were anticipating real battles but what he said in thest part became pressure to most of them. A petite girl raised her hand.

    "Please speak!" Lin Huang nodded.

    "But the school will do a battle drill on the fifth week for all students, and the results will be calcted into the final assessment. What if we don¡¯t reach your expectation on the fourth week? Do we have to give up on the battle drill on the fifth week?" The girl asked shyly.

    "That¡¯s right. If you guys don¡¯t reach my expectation on the fourth week, I¡¯ll get the school to disqualify all of your from joining the battle drill on the fifth week! All of you will get zero for that!" Lin Huang did not look like he was joking.

    What he had just said made the harmonious environment chaotic.

    "That¡¯s not fair! What gives you the right to do that?" A short hair boy shouted at him.

    "There¡¯s no fairness in this world. The so-called fairness is fighting for yourself with your own abilities." Lin Huang looked at the boy in all seriousness.

    "Do you know why is the Hunter Association¡¯s assessment is so difficult every time? Even if it was just a Reserve Hunter assessment, some iron-level rank-3 can¡¯t pass. Not that the Hunter Association don¡¯t want more people to join them. The reason why they set the standard so high is to minimize the death rate. If they set the standard lower, there¡¯ll be more people dying. The high standard acts as a protection for the weaker ones to avoid them from digging their own graves."

    "The reason why I have such high standard for you guys is the same. It¡¯ll be meaningless if I let you join the battle drill before you¡¯re capable. You¡¯ll be safe with the protection of your teacher during the battle drill but what happens three yearster? When all of you join your own organizations respectively, without your teacher, have you ever thought of the consequences of not having sufficient abilities?!

    "I know some of you would disagree with my idea before I even decided as it would affect your results and possibly leave a dark spot on your education record. But what I¡¯m sure is that three yearster, as you guys step into your organization respectively, you¡¯ll agree that what I¡¯m doing is right."

    "Moreover, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t give you enough time. It¡¯s just the first week, so you guys still have three weeks to practice. If you manage to reach my standard before that, I¡¯ll give you a battle drill before time. By the fifth week, you guys will have the privilege over the students from other sses. If you want me to know if you¡¯re a real genius, show me what you¡¯ve really got!"

 Chapter 457 The Least Favorite Year 1 Teacher

    "What kind of shitty teacher is he!? What right does he have to disqualify us from joining the battle?!" Zhou Ling demanded angrily as she walked out of the battle training ground. She was the petite girl who had raised her hand to remind Lin Huang about the battle on the fifth week.

    "He does have the right. He¡¯s our Sword Dao teacher. ording to the Martial Hunter College Teacher Condition No. 12, if the teacher decides that the student isn¡¯t qualified, he can take away the student¡¯s battle qualifications and assign the student zero marks in battle," a short-haired girl next to her said expressionlessly.

    "Xiao Hui, whose side are you really on?!" Zhou Ling was exasperated. The short-haired girl was her dorm mate, so she did not expect the girl to stand on Lin Huang¡¯s side.

    "I¡¯m just telling the truth." Shangguan Hui remained expressionless.

    "I think what Sir Lin said is right. Now that we have our teacher with us during the battle, most of us will treat it as a game without taking it seriously. If there¡¯s nobody protecting us after we graduate, we would have to depend on ourselves. We will definitely die if we don¡¯t have sufficient ability. Instead of regretting it in the future, it¡¯s better to treat the battle as a real one. At least, we have the opportunity to make mistakes now. During the real battle, we won¡¯t stand a chance."

    "But..." Although Zhou Ling agreed with what Shangguan Hui said and did not have anything to retort, she was furious.

    "Everyone is unhappy not because Sir Lin is wrong, but because he has yet to trust to us. Basically, he¡¯s just too young. If it was Sir Qin who had said that, I bet not many people would be mad at him," Shangguan Hui exined further.

    Zhou Ling thought about it. If it had really been Sir Qin who had said that, she mightin, but she might not question the teacher¡¯s intentions.

    "So what? He¡¯s not much older than us. Who gave him the right to show off to us?!" Zhou Ling remained stubborn.

    "Well, he really does have the right to show off. Don¡¯t forget that he got his Hunter license when he was only 15. Not only that, I heard just now that Sir Lin is already on gold-level rank-3 and he might be the youngest one who will reach Transcendent-level in the entire Division 7 this year. Not only that, although he¡¯s only gold-level rank-3 now, he has the ability to kill Transcendent-level monsters already." Shangguan Hui heard what Qin Tianxing said in the battle training ground earlier.

    "What, a 16-year-old Transcendent-level?" Zhou Ling could not believe that.

    "I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a lie since it came from Sir Qin. A person usually needs three to four months to level up from gold-level rank-3 toplete gold-level. As soon as one besplete gold-level, he can kill tinder and level up to Transcendent-level. It¡¯s early September now. Even if Sir Lin has just arrived at gold-level rank-3, he should be able to break throughplete gold-level by December. By then, he might only need to spend a few days to kill a Transcendent monster to break through." Shangguan Hui believed what Qin Tianxing said without a doubt.

    Zhou Ling stayed silent.

    "Also, I noticed that Sir Qin¡¯s eyes lit up when Sir Lin was teaching us the sword skill. He looked like a starving pig monster that just saw food out of nowhere. I don¡¯t think the sword skill is as simple as we think." Shangguan Hui noticed Qin Tianxing¡¯s odd behavior.

    "We don¡¯t know about that. Maybe Sir Qin likes men," Zhou Linmented.

    ...

    Meanwhile, Lin Huang and Qin Tianxing were watching the students leave the battle training ground. When thest student left, Qin Tianxing started speaking.

    "What are you trying to do? Finally, you manage to build your rapport with the students, and now you did this? You can¡¯t me them for not liking you."

    "I¡¯m a teacher, I don¡¯t need them to like me." Lin Huang smiled and shook his head. "They might not understand what I¡¯m doing now but one day they will."

    "So, you¡¯re serious about this?" Qin Tianxing¡¯s eyes flew wide. He thought Lin Huang was only scaring the students to pressure them.

    "Of course! They should treat the battle drill as a real one instead of a game. I won¡¯t let those who are unqualified to join the battle." Lin Huang nodded.

    "They¡¯ll hate you if you really disqualify them and give them zero marks," Qin Tianxing said in all seriousness. He had been teaching for many years, so he understood what the students had in mind.

    "But they¡¯ll treat their missions seriously in the future as they won¡¯t want to get zero for the second time." Lin Huang was determined.

    "Their second time..." Even Qin Tianxing was speechless now.

    "I¡¯ll sit in again next week. Please don¡¯t have such high standards. They¡¯re just kids after all."

    "I¡¯m just a kid too. Also a stubborn one." Lin Huangughed at what Qin Tianxing said.

    "Erm..." Qin Tianxing did not know how to respond.

    "Don¡¯t worry, I believe in these kids¡¯ abilities. The sword skill that I¡¯m teaching isn¡¯tplicated. Although they might not reach my expectations in one or two weeks, they might be able to do it by the fourth week."

    Since Lin Huang had decided, Qin Tianxing did not want to stop him. As the Sword Dao department director, he should not interfere in Lin Huang¡¯s teaching method. Every teacher had their own teaching style. Moreover, Lin Huang was not wrong in his teaching methods. He was just a little too strict. Since his first ss, Lin Huang¡¯s name spread within the new students who took Sword Dao, and he soon became the least favorite Year 1 teacher.

    Many of the students from the other sses knew that the teacher who was teaching ss 2 was a newbie who was only 16 years old. They heard about his ridiculous standard and his threat to disqualify the ss from participating in the battle drill. Many of the students from the other sses were thrilled as they would have less powerful opponents if ss 2 did not join the battle drill that was scheduled to happen a monthter.

    However, another news spread a few dayster whereby Sir Lin, who was teaching ss 2, was already on gold-level rank-3 at the age of 16. He would also possibly be Transcendent-level by this year. Many of them thought that it was fake news as the real genius would spend most of their time in training instead of wasting their time on teaching in a college.

    Lin Huang had heard about himself being the least favorite teacher in Year 1, but he did not care at all. He stuck to his routine of staying in the library from morning until night. As his reputation was already so terrible, sometimes the Year 1 students who bumped into him in the library would avoid him as they were afraid to offend him.

 Chapter 458 Unqualified, Next!

    It was already Monday when Lin Xin heard the news that Lin Huang was the least favorite teacher in Year 1. She called him during her recess time. Lin Huang was just sitting down in the library after he finished lunch when his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring vibrated. He activated the soundproof shield and answered Lin Xin¡¯s video call.

    "What¡¯s wrong? Anything happened?" Although Lin Xin no longer stayed with him, they would meet during the weekend for a meal. Now that she was calling, it was clear that something had happened.

    "Brother, how was the ss that you gave ss 2 a few days back?" Lin Xin hesitated before asking.

    "It was sessful. Didn¡¯t you already asked that yesterday?" Lin Huang thought it was an odd question.

    "I knew it. What people are talking about is just a rumor," Lin Xin mumbled to herself.

    "What rumor?"

    "Someone said that you¡¯re disqualifying ss 2 students¡¯ right to join the battle drill. I have no idea who has so much time on their hand toe up with such a rumor." Lin Xin thought it was unfair to Lin Huang.

    "Oh, that. It¡¯s not a rumor. It really happened," Lin Huang admitted.

    "It¡¯s true?!" Lin Xin was shocked and speechless. "Brother, what exactly are you thinking?"

    "I¡¯m just setting a phase mission for the students whereby they¡¯ll be rewarded if they aplish it or get punished if they don¡¯t. That¡¯s amon teaching method. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything wrong with it." Lin Huang did not want to exin more.

    "But do you know that you¡¯re now the least favorite teacher in the entire Year 1?" Lin Xin hesitated for a while before deciding to tell Lin Huang the truth.

    "I know. They¡¯ve mentioned it in the teacher¡¯s group chat during these few days." Although Lin Huang had muted the group chat, he still ran through the group chat before he slept every night. He saw that some teachers were talking about the topic, but he did not bother.

    "Don¡¯t worry about it. Just focus on strengthening your abilities and prepare for the battle drill next month," Lin Huang advised.

    Lin Huang carried on with his life as usual for the next few days without letting what the students said affect him. Soon, it was Friday afternoon. This time, Lin Huang did not teach in ss. Instead, he brought the students straight to the battle training ground. Qin Tianxing was worried that Lin Huang would do something ridiculous again, so he sat in the ss.

    "I gave all of you a missionst week. Since it¡¯s been a week, I¡¯m going to test the results of your practice today," Lin Huang announced, looking at everyone present. Some of them looked like they were ready to challenge him, but he decided to ignore them.

    "Let¡¯s start the drill by following your student ID number from No. 1 to No. 50. No. 1, Yu Yang!"

    A young man of Lin Huang¡¯s height stood out. Lin Huang stood aside and nodded to him. "Show me what you¡¯ve got!"

    Yu Yang took out a battle sword from his storage space and swung his sword. His handling of the sword was smooth. Lin Huang was expressionless while Qin Tianxing, who was standing behind the students, frowned.

    Yu Yang was satisfied with his performance. He put away his sword and turned around to look at Lin Huang.

    "Unqualified, next!" Lin Huang put a cross on the guarded name list without even looking at him.

    Many students were shocked to see that, and they were puzzled.

    "Sir Lin, may I know what did I do wrong?" Yu Yang, who was proud of himself, could not ept the result. The student ID of the Martial Hunter College of each ss followed the exam score of each student. He had the highest score in ss 2 whereby he was only 1% away from entering ss 1. He thought he was the top in ss 2, but he did not expect Lin Huang to fail him.

    "Since you want to know, I shall break this down for you." Lin Huang held his head up and looked at Yu Yang.

    "If I¡¯m not mistaken, you have only spent less than five hours, at the most, to train this sword skill for the past week, excluding the two hours that I taught in ssst week. To be exact, you didn¡¯t put in any effort in your practice. You think you can hide not learning the movement from me and adding your own techniques make it look smoother.

    "The sword skill that I taught is called the Sanguinary Kill Form. What is the one that you¡¯re practicing? The Dancing Queen?!" Lin Huang berated.

    Some of them covered their mouths andughed when they heard Dancing Queen. Yu Yang was upset.

    "Sanguinary Kill Form is a killing sword skill. The one you¡¯re practicing is just the surface of it. You clearly didn¡¯t understand the skill at all as I didn¡¯t sense any killing aura at all. As long as a person focuses on training, even if he was not from a top college, I¡¯m sure he would perform better than you if he were given a week to practice."

    Yu Yang was speechless as what Lin Huang was on point. He had not put any effort into training the sword skill. He thought he could just wing it by just improvising some connecting techniques of his own to make the swinging of sword smooth, but Lin Huang managed to see through him.

    "Next! No. 2, Gong Ning!"

    As the No. 2 student performed her sword skill, she stood anxiously.

    "Unqualified, next!"

    Without saying anything, student No. 2 backed away to where she had been standing.

    Soon, student No. 3 went on with the sword swinging.

    "Unqualified, next!"

    "Unqualified, next!"

    "Unqualified, next!"

    ...

    An hourter, Lin Huang frowned as all the students finished performing. Even Qin Tianxing was upset. Besides a few of them who had put in the effort, most of them did not take Lin Huang¡¯s instructions seriously.

    "I¡¯m very dissatisfied with all of your performance today. Among 50 of you, only three of you put in the effort. I want to ask the rest of you, what did you spend your time on for the past week? Did you not have three hours to practice the sword skill?!" Lin Huang held his wrists behind his back and scolded.

    "It¡¯s just a mission of training sword, and you guys didn¡¯t manage to do it. I want to ask, would you that your mission the same when you enter the Hunter Association or the Union Government three yearster?! If you¡¯re in a real battle, such attitude won¡¯t only kill you, but you¡¯ll also kill your teammates and even the entire team.

    "Also, don¡¯t treat what I said about disqualifying you guys in the battle drill to be a joke. If you don¡¯t reach my expectations by the fourth week, I¡¯ll definitely disqualify all of you from joining the battle drill on the fifth week!

    "Not only that, I¡¯ll give you a new mission next month. Those who didn¡¯t manage to aplish the first mission can only take up the new mission after he or she aplishes the first mission. The new mission will be restricted to three weeks. Those who don¡¯t aplish it will be disqualified from joining the second battle drill! Same goes for the third month and fourth months.

    "If any of you spends too long on finishing the first mission and causes the next mission to fail, then you¡¯ll be disqualified in all battle drills, which means you¡¯ll get zero in your battle drill result for the entire semester!"

    All of the students looked upset. They would be expelled from the Martial Hunter College if they got zero marks for battle drills for the entire semester!

 Chapter 459 Leveled Up to Complete Gold-Level

    On Monday morning, Yu Yang led 42 Sword Dao students from Year 1 ss 2 to the registrar¡¯s office.

    "What are you guys doing so early in the morning?" The director of the registrar¡¯s office, Li Feng, frowned. He could guess why the students were here.

    After Lin Huang¡¯s ss endedst Friday, some of the students recorded a video in which Lin Huang said he would disqualify the students from joining the battle drills for the entire semester. The video had been shared all over after omitting the front part of what Lin Huang said. Some teachers in the group chat forwarded the video too.

    "We request the school to fire Sir Lin Huang! He¡¯s not fit to be a teacher!" Yu Yang who led the ss shouted.

    What was happening in the registrar had gotten the other officers¡¯ attention on the fourth floor. Everyone gathered around and talked among themselves.

    "The one who¡¯s leading can speak." Li Feng looked at Yu Yang pointedly.

    Yu Yang who represented the ss walked proudly to Li Feng.

    "You¡¯ll need a legit reason to fire a teacher. Tell me, what is the reason to get us to fire Sir Lin?" Li Feng raised his brow at the young man while he leaned back in his office chair.

    Yu Yang projected the video that he had edited. It was the part where Lin Huang wanted to disqualify the students from joining the battle drills for the entire semester and giving them zero marks.

    "He doesn¡¯t know how to teach. All he does is threaten us by disqualifying us from the battle drill. Moreover, a teacher who has never been to college isn¡¯t qualified to be our teacher," Yu Yang exined before he projected the video of Lin Huang admitting that he had never been to college on his first day of ss.

    "All of us agree that he¡¯s not suitable to teach us. So, either the school fires him or relocates him to other sses. We ss 2 students can¡¯t ept such a teacher to teach us."

    "So, you think I have no idea what really happened?" Li Feng smirked after Yu Yang was done talking. Yu Yang¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Li Feng then showed a video clip of the ss 2 students practicing their sword skills. It was recorded by Qin Tianxing, and the clip included all the students¡¯ performance and the reason why Lin Huang was mad. In reality, after Yu Yang and the rest had shared the edited video on Friday, Li Feng had questioned Qin Tianxing when he saw someone forwarding the video to the teachers¡¯ group chat. He found out what had really happened after watching theplete video that Qin Tianxing had recorded.

    "How dare you turn the tables around when you didn¡¯t manage to aplish the mission that¡¯s been set by your teacher? Look at what you guys were doing! All you did was dance instead of giving it a full week of practice! Sir Lin was right. Students from worse colleges are even more powerful than all of you. At least, they¡¯re serious about what they do! You even edited the video and made it viral everywhere to create a scene! Now, you¡¯re here to tell me how bad your teacher is and asking me to fire the teacher?!" What Li Feng roared made Yu Yang turn pale.

    "Do you know that Lin Huang saw the video that you guys edited from the beginning? I asked him to share the video of your performance to show the reason why he got mad and let everyone judge for themselves. But Lin Huang refused to as the video might affect you guys. He bore all of the usations that you guys spread. He had the opportunity to prove himself, but he chose to remain silent."

    Not only Yu Yang, the rest of the students had their heads hanging low in shame.

    "I¡¯m ending this matter here. We¡¯re standing on Sir Lin Huang¡¯s side. Those who sent out the video, please delete the video that you beautifully edited within 24 hours and the registrar¡¯s office will set this aside. But I would like to emphasize that if any of you got zero for the battle drill, we, the Martial Hunter College, will expel you from the school! It will be the same even if youin to the dean." Li Feng was determined to support Lin Huang as he knew that Lin Huang had Liu Ming behind his back, and he did not want to offend him.

    Yu Yang walked out miserably from the office, and the rest of the students departed like they had just lost a battle. They did not expect that the proof that they had created would backfire. Without any other choices, they practiced the sword skill honestly. The matter had been contained by Li Feng just like that. Lin Huang just smiled when he heard what happened. Although the video was deleted, the matter was still a hot topic in the college. Even students from Year 2 and Year 3 heard about this new teacher with a powerful background who managed to get away with his ridiculous decision. Even though the video was deleted. Lin Xin contacted him again because of the matter, but Lin Huang seeded inforting her.

    Soon, it was Friday of the third week, and Lin Huang had ss in the afternoon. Lin Huang did the same thing whereby he examined the students¡¯ progress, and he was pretty satisfied this time.

    "There are 36 students who have passed today. I¡¯ve said this before. It¡¯s not difficult to each my expectations as long as you practice. I hope all of you manage to reach my standards and won¡¯t be disqualified from the battle drill on the fifth week."

    Lin Huang did not mention the scene that the students had created during the entire ss like it had never happened. Many of the students who wanted revenge were relieved. Even Qin Tianxing was d as he was worried that Lin Huang might find fault with the students again to increase the tension among the students. Luckily, the ss was pretty harmonious.

    After the ss, Lin Huang was reading in the library at night. Suddenly, he felt the Life Power in his bodypletely stabilize. With a slight shift of aura, he had leveled up toplete gold-level.

    He did not rotate his Life Power this time as he had leveled up from gold-level rank-3 toplete gold-level. Besides training swordsmanship, he allowed his Life Power to rotate by itself. After spending almost three months, he had finallypleted his upgrade.

    It was the longest time for him to stagnate on the samebat level. However, throughout the learning and digesting process, his foundation was now stable.

    "Congrattions, your epic-level monster Gold Armored Genie (Tyrant) has leveled up automatically to crimson me-level.

    "Congrattions, your epic-level monster the Ruthless Sword Master (Lancelot) and the other sword ves have leveled up automatically to crimson me-level.

    "Congrattions, your epic-level monster Nephilic (Kylie) has leveled up automatically to crimson me-level."

    ...

    A few notifications from Xiao Hei popped up as he leveled up.

    "Now that I¡¯ve broken through mybat level and my Monster Cards have leveled up, it¡¯s time to hunt for Life Fire monsters!" Lin Huang smirked.

    "But among the Life Fire monsters that I have shortlisted earlier, which one should I choose?"

 Chapter 460 Choosing Tinder

    Considering the practicality of Life Fire, Lin Huang had shortlisted three targets since the beginning. The first one was the Gigantic Gold-Armored Dragon with dragon blood. Not only would he get the tinder, killing the Gold-Armored Gigantic Dragon would give him a terrifying monster¡¯s physique with an upgrade in strength and he could possibly even obtain dragon power.

    The second one would be the double mutated undead monster, the Millennium Corpse. The tinder from killing this monster could earn Lin Huang a secret skill called "Fake Death" which allowed three chances of revival from death. However, the first revival would make the revived sleep for a year, the second for 10 years and third for 100 years. On the fourth death, the owner of the secret skill would not die but would sleep for 300 years. When he woke up, he would turn into a Millennium Corpse himself.

    The third one would be a double mutated psychic, the Mirror Beast. This monster had a terrifying cloning ability which allowed it to create hundreds of clones that looked exactly like itself. Killing the monster would get him the tinder with the same cloning ability. The Life Fire monsters were shortlisted carefully by Lin Huang based on the practicality of their skills that he needed.

    The first one was to strengthen his body as a whole while his abilities would increase as well. The second one was to survive death, but it woulde with grave consequences. He considered the Life Fire as the Substitute talent that he had to be only a once-off use, which was not enough for him. The third one would be cloning which was a very useful ability. It could help him finish dangerous missions during critical times.

    After the shortlisting, Lin Huang thought that the most suitable one would be the first and the third one as the consequences of the second one was too much. As he thought to himself, he decided to consult Mr. Fu. However, it was almost 11 p.m, so he did not call Mr. Fu. Instead, he sent a message. He informed him that he had leveled up toplete gold-level, then sent another one to ask about the Life Fire monster. He included the three Life Fire monsters that he had shortlisted in the message.

    In less than a minute, Mr. Fu sent him a video call request. Lin Huang activated the soundproof shield in the library and picked up the call. Mr. Fu had stood up from a rocking chair in the video call with his usual smiley face.

    "My dear apprentice, you have leveled up toplete gold-level already?"

    "Yes." Lin Huang nodded.

    "I¡¯ve looked at the three Life Fire monsters that you sent me. I think besides the first one, the rest don¡¯t really suit you," Mr. Fu gave his opinion.

    "When you arrive at holy fire-level, besides physique upgrade talent that can be turned into a secret skill, the remaining physique upgrade skills are basically useless. That¡¯s the reason why most people have the same physique when they¡¯ve just leveled up to holy fire-level while killing the dragon blood will give you a boost in physique that¡¯ll make you much more powerful than people of the same level.

    "The other two are pretty useless. Only dummies would go for the Millennium Corpse as one would turn into a monster when he bes dead for more than three times and that¡¯s the end of hisbat level up. For the cloning tinder, you could always learn a simr secret skill, so there¡¯s no need to obtain it from the monster."

    "So, Master, you¡¯re suggesting me to pick the dragon blood?" Lin Huang asked immediately.

    "I¡¯m saying the first one is passable among the three." Mr. Fu shook his head.

    "But I think you could try killing a triple mutated monster instead of focusing on double mutated monsters. The more the monster has mutated, the more powerful the tinder is, and the higher your power will be. I think you can try killing triple mutated monsters with your ability. If you really can¡¯t, you can always pick the dragon bloodter."

    "Pick a triple mutated monster?!" Lin Huang raised his eyebrow. Mr. Fu¡¯s suggestion was tempting to him. He had thought of picking a triple mutated monster, but he had never heard that killing a triple mutated monster could make a Transcendent-level more powerful. Most importantly, he had no idea what kind of tinder he would get from killing a triple mutated monster. That was why he had put the thought aside.

    "The more powerful the tinder obtained, the more powerful the person will get. The rank-3 tinder in the triple mutated monster is at least three times more powerful than a rank-2 double mutated monster. Some may even be seven to eight times more powerful," Mr. Fu exined further.

    Lin Huang knew what Mr. Fu was saying. It was like Yi Yeyu who had killed a twice mutated Fire Phoenix whereby her ability was more powerfulpared to a white me-level who had killed a single mutated monster.

    "But has anyone ever gotten tinder from a triple mutated monster?" Lin Huang asked.

    "Very few of them but yes."

    "In Division 7, there¡¯s a girl named Luo Li from the Demon yer Troop. She¡¯s one of them. Besides her, there were another four persons who¡¯ve killed triple mutated monsters to level up to holy fire-level throughout hundreds of years. But there are many of them in the core zones - more than 150 of them in fact - who have killed triple mutated monsters to level up in Division3 alone. There are even more of them in Divisions 1 and 2."

    "So, there is information about what tinder a triple mutated monster has?" Lin Huang asked.

    "Of course, I¡¯ve just seen thetest edition recently." Mr. Fu looked like what Lin Huang asked wasmon knowledge.

    "Then, Master, which monster do you think I should kill to obtain the tinder?" Lin Huang knew Mr. Fu already had a n.

    "You¡¯re training Sword Dao, and you¡¯re on the level-3 of the sword realm. Even if you only obtain a rank-2 Life Fire to level up, you¡¯ll still be a grade-1 genius but far away from a supreme genius."

    Lin Huang had heard about the grading of geniuses, but it was his first time hearing about a supreme genius, which should be a level higher than a grade-1 genius.

    "If you want to break through your ability, I think it¡¯s best to focus on your Sword Dao. It¡¯s much more effective than strengthening your physique or learning other minor cloning techniques," Mr. Fu suggested.

    "The triple mutated monster that I chose for you is a cksword Killer. You will inherit a Sword Dao after obtaining its tinder. It was rumored to be a god-level Sword Dao..."

    What Mr. Fu said in the endpletely got Lin Huang hooked.

    "Has anyone inherited the god-level Sword Dao before?" Lin Huang asked with his eyes wide opened.

    "It¡¯s just a rumor. Nobody has gotten it before. But there¡¯s a person in Division 1 who has gotten a demigod-level Sword Dao before," Mr. Fu told the truth.

    "Alright, I shall choose this! Master, please send me a copy of this monster¡¯s information," Lin Huang decided without thinking twice. Even if it was just a demigod-level Sword Dao, it was much better than what the other tinder could bring him.

 Chapter 461 The Field that was Rolled Over by Swine Beasts

    The cksword Killer was a triple mutated god¡¯s blood monster that looked like a human with horrific abilities. Lin Huang had seen how powerful a triple mutated monster could be. When the Supreme Overlord managed to break free from him, its performance was three ranks higher than its own ability. Lin Huang could almost tell that a triple mutated white me-level monster could have the same ability as a purple me-level monster whereas a god¡¯s blood would be even more powerful. It could even be on gold me-level.

    Although aplete gold-level was only one rank away from a white me-level, in reality, its ability was two ranks apart from each other. Therefore, for a person to obtain the tinder, one must cross at least two ranks to kill the monster. That was also the reason why most people would only choose a single mutated monster when they wanted to level up to holy fire-level. Less than 1% of people would choose a double mutated monster and would usually kill the monster as a team instead of killing it solo.

    Meanwhile, not only was a triple mutated monster at least 10 times more powerful than a double mutated monster, its intelligence was also higher and probably had odd and convertible abilities. The rule of tinder hunting included the possibility of the hunter¡¯s partner being, at most, aplete gold-level with a maximum of 100 people and 10 summoning monsters. Under such circumstances, many died whenever they attempted to kill triple mutated monsters. As time went by, people gave up on that option and fewer people considered killing triple mutated monsters during the recent years.

    After getting the Backsword Killer¡¯s information from Mr. Fu, Lin Huang had been preparing himself before the battle for the past few days. He was watching the limited battle video clips that were avable and analyzing its weakness. He was careful this time as he could not summon any of his monsters to help him since he had to fight on his own. Although the tinder rule said that one could summon a maximum of 10 summoning monsters whereby theirbat levels had to be lower than the monster that one was hunting, Lin Huang¡¯s monsters had just been upgraded to crimson me-level a few days ago. If they were to join the battle, even if Lin Huang managed to kill the Backsword Killer, the tinder would disappear.

    To be honest, Lin Huang did not have the confidence to defeat a triple mutated white me-level monster of god¡¯s blood on his own.

    "Xiao Hei, will it affect the Life Seed if I used the Transformation Card?"

    "It¡¯ll be fine if the monster¡¯sbat level that you transform into is lower than that of the monster that you¡¯re hunting. But since all of your epic-level Monster Cards are now crimson me-level, once you transform yourself, yourbat level will be higher than the cksword Killer¡¯s. ording to the tinder rule, the tinder in the cksword Killer will disappear even if you manage to kill it."

    "What if I use the One-time Skill Card?"

    "The One-time Skill Card has nobat level on its own, but there arebat levels to its sealed skills. If what you sealed was the attack of the previous gold me-level that you previously fought, its gold me-level aura will be released once activated and the tinder will disappear as well."

    All of the ns that Lin Huang came up with were rejected by Xiao Hei.

    "Seems like the only way is to fight it myself. I shall depart on Saturday after my ss on Friday!" As he finalized his ns, he analyzed the video clips for the next couple of days, looking for ways to tackle its attacks.

    Time flew by, and soon it was Friday again. As usual, Qin Tianxing sat in his ss. As it was already the fourth week, just like Lin Huang said previously, it would be thest sword skill test before the battle drill. Qin Tianxing hade up with a n before entering the ss. As long as any student who failed this time did not perform too badly, he would get Lin Huang to show them mercy and let them pass.

    As soon as the both met, Qin Tianxing sensed the change in Lin Huang¡¯s aura.

    "You¡¯ve leveled up toplete gold-level?!" Qin Tianxing eximed without considering where he was. Many of the students heard and they eavesdropped.

    "I¡¯ve stayed on gold-level rank-3 for almost three months now, it would be ridiculous for me to wait further." Lin Huang smiled and admitted as he knew people would find out anyway.

    "Have you chosen the tinder monster?" Qin Tianxing asked immediately.

    "Yes, I have." Lin Huang nodded.

    "Which one did you pick?" Qin Tianxing was curious.

    "It¡¯s a secret."

    "With your ability, you must have chosen a double mutated monster. Let me in on a little please." Qin Tianxing was eager to know which tinder monster that Lin Huang had picked.

    "Why must it be a double mutated monster?" Lin Huang asked him back and walked away while Qin Tianxing was left clueless.

    "If it isn¡¯t a double mutated monster, is he picking a single mutated monster instead?" Qin Tianxing mumbled to himself, but soon he realized something.

    "Don¡¯t tell me you picked a triple mutated..."

    Lin Huang smiled and said nothing.

    Qin Tianxing could not focus during the ss. He remembered clearly that he got 16 of his good friends to help him when he killed the double mutated monster when he was obtaining tinderst time. He spent a great effort to kill the monster. It was crazy of Lin Huang to pick a triple mutated monster! His jaw would definitely drop if he found out that not only did Lin Huang pick a triple mutated monster, but also a god¡¯s blood and that he was going to fight it alone.

    In the fourth ss, the students were practicing the Sanguinary Kill Forms as usual.

    "Pass, next!"

    "Pass, next!"

    ...

    "I can see that everyone has given effort this week. All 50 of you have done well," Lin Huang looked across the hall as he said while the students held their heads down. Two students had actually failed based on Lin Huang¡¯s standards but since they were close to the passing mark, he showed them mercy and allowed the both of them to pass.

    "Since all of you are qualified to join the battle drill next week, I hope all of you will give your best and don¡¯t embarrass ss 2."

    "For the remaining two hours of ss, I shall let you guys have some fun. Please wait here for a moment," Lin Huang said and summoned his dimensional relic and brought back three unconscious iron-level monsters.

    "These are three monsters on iron-level rank-1. One was good in strength, another in speed while thest one in defense. From now on, these three monsters are your target practice." Lin Huang knew that this was what the students wanted.

    The students were excited when they saw the three iron-level monsters. Although they did not get to go to the wild zone, the three monsters were enough to keep them busy for a while.

    "Sir Lin, can we practice after ss?" A girl asked in anticipation.

    "Sure, you can practice until midnight. I¡¯ll leave these monsters here." Lin Huang and woke the three monsters up.

    Sensing Lin Huang¡¯s aura, the three monsters started running as soon as they opened their eyes while the students ran after them. The battle training ground became crowded.

    "Are you sure the dean won¡¯t be mad if he sees this mess when he¡¯s back?" Qin Tianxing asked Lin Huang as he watched the chaos in the making.

    "Don¡¯t worry, he won¡¯t."

    "This field looked like it was rolled over by Swine Beasts when I trained with him earlier," Lin Huang really wanted to say.

 Chapter 462 Elam Island

    Lin Huang left the Martial Hunter College early morning on Saturday. He had a week before Friday to kill the cksword Killer. There would be sufficient time if everything went as nned. He had pinned the location from the information he gotten from Mr. Fu earlier. Thest the triple mutated monster had been found was more than half a year ago on m Ind.

    The ind where the Dragon Gate archipgo was considered to be a moderate danger zone. It was said that the archipgo was where the small-sized dragon blood monsters gathered when Division 7 was first built. The archipgo was located 4,500 kilometers to the east of the A-grade foothold Blue Ind City. The city had, of course, been pinned by Mr. Fu before.

    As Lin Huang crossed the dimensional relic, he arrived on the balcony of a hotel. He was looking at an endless blue sea.

    "Such a beautiful sea view room. He sure knows how to enjoy life," Lin Huang sighed and shook his head while he projected his coordinates with his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring.

    After confirming his route to m Ind, he leaped from the balcony and Thunder caught him with its sparkling body. It then flew to m Ind at the speed of light.

    After Thunder had gone through a double mutation and was unlocked, its speed had reached a terrifying rate. As Lin Huang leveled up toplete gold-level and Thunder was now a crimson me-level, its speed had experienced a significant upgrade. An hourter, they arrived on top of the Dragon Gate archipgo. From the top, the archipgo looked like a green dragon head with a blue background. As the inds came together, they formed a dragon head on the blue sea. It made sense why the dragon blood had chosen to stay here.

    Meanwhile, m Ind was located on the dragon eye, which was theke 300 kilometers away. The archipgo was full of green like it was still in the prehistoric period. Nobody knew how many monsters were hiding in this moderate danger zone. Fortunately, the cksword Killer was hiding in the small m Ind. Even if it did not hide in the location where it had been found half a year ago, it would not be too tough to find as the ind was small.

    "Head to theke where the dragon eye is." Lin Huang patted Thunder¡¯s back.

    Thunder started gliding down and soon, they arrived at theke. Lin Huang recalled Thunder and set his new coordinates. He then realized that the cksword Killer was less than 20 kilometers from him. He hid his aura and headed towards the location. As the jungle was dense with trees, sunlight shone through the gaps between leaves, so it was notpletely pitch-dark in there. However, it did not affect Lin Huang much as he activated his ocr skill and Micro Territory, so nothing around him could escape.

    As he headed forward carefully, he was thinking of his future. Since Mr. Fu said that his major was in swordsmanship while the other abilities were just affiliates, it was crucial that he prioritized Sword Dao. Just like how a student in biology who majored in biological engineering should prioritize gic engineering and hereditary engineering. Should the student learn about biochemistry, biophysics, and cell biology as well? Of course, he should but those subjects should onlye after biological engineering. Meanwhile, the bits of astronomy, theoretical physics, and inorganic chemistry that he decided to learn would be considered extra knowledge which did not contribute to biological engineering.

    Sword Dao was what Lin Huang majored in. When it came to upgrading, Sword Dao should alwayse first. He had been looking at all knowledge and training new sword skills while his battle skills were upgraded slowly these few months. However, his progress was slow as he arrived at the level-3 in Sword Dao. Even though he had increased the sword skills that he was trained in from less than 10 types to more than 50 now, the progress was insignificant. He estimated that at this rate, he would at least train up to 1,000 rare-level sword skills integration to be able to get to level-4.

    As he thought he would not have any breakthrough in his ability before he could arrive at level-4 in such a short period of time, he was considering to upgrade his ability through other ways. However, after knowing from Mr. Fu that he might be able to inherit powerful Sword Dao from killing the cksword Killer, Lin Huang knew that it would be the perfect opportunity to upgrade his Sword Dao.

    Although he had a copy of the demigod Qi Muxiong¡¯s inheritance in his body, there was nothing that he could learn from the demigod¡¯s cultivation experience. The Goldfinger that the demigod had was a cloud source whereby as long as he kept absorbing the source, he could be more and more powerful. The only things that Lin Huang could learn were hisbat experiences and skills. However, there was only a small part of memories that were opened to Lin Huang as he was below Transcendent-level, so there was nothing much to learn.

    However, the inheritance would be a great help for him in the future. Lin Huang was not in a rush to learn right now as he could always learn those when he leveled up to holy fire-level. He was eager to get theplete Sword Dao inheritance as he wanted to run aparison with everything that he had learned to further improve his Sword Dao. Although it was quite impossible to get to level-4 Sword Dao right away, it could at least save him more than half a year of training.

    As he was engrossed in his deep thought, a creature appeared in his sensing circle. Lin Huang finally snapped out of his thoughts. There was a Candoia Devil disguised as a vine in the dark jungle approaching its prey and was ready to attack. Suddenly, there was the glow of a golden sword and a 30-odd meter giant boa was cut in half and it fell onto the ground. Its blood sshed all over the ce while its headless body slid slowly from the tree bark.

    Lin Huang peeked and leaped from the branch and away from the tree. The Candoia Devil was a poisonous creature which had enough venom to kill a holy fire-level person. There were many of them in this jungle. Without Lin Huang¡¯s Micro Territory, he might need hours to traipse through this 20 kilometers of distance carefully. After he leaped from branch to branch, he arrived at his destination in ten minutes.

    It was near a cliff off the edge of m Ind, out of the coverage of the dense jungle. As he stood on the tree of the edge and looked at the coordinates, he saw a person sitting on the cliff. The person seemed to notice him watching and turned around slowly...

 Chapter 463 Lin Huangâ€™s Miscalculation

    Although he had seen the monster from images and video clips, Lin Huang had goosebumps when their eyes met. From the back, the cksword Killer looked exactly the same as a human. It was like a middle-aged sword knight with a head. However, as it turned it head 180 degrees to the back, it did not have a human face under its hat. Its face seemed like it had human skin but rougher. It had one green eye and a mouth that looked like it was stitched up. Under the hat, its green eye stared deadly at Lin Huang. His skin crawled.

    As soon as it noticed him, the monster stood up with its head still facing Lin Huang. It stared at him with its eye like it was afraid that Lin Huang might escape. As it stared at Lin Huang, its body turned 180 degrees around so that it was now fully facing Lin Huang. He finally got to see how it really looked like. Besides its face that did not look like a human¡¯s, the rest of its body looked no different than a man¡¯s. It was almost two meters tall and its body was covered in a charcoal grey cloak.

    Suddenly, Lin Huang felt an intense murderous vibe locked onto him together with a strong sense of danger. He picked up his sword and got ready to attack without thinking twice when suddenly, the cksword Killer disappeared from where it was and appeared in front of Lin Huang. Its hand came out of nowhere with a long, arrow-like, ck sword which collided with Lin Huang¡¯s sword in an instant.

    Bang!

    As the swords collided, waves were created at the meeting point of both swords like ripples on water. A shadow shot backward as a loud thud was heard. The echoing sound was like a thunderbolt as the silhouette flew backward as ifunched by a cannon. The shape of a human body was formed on the tree trunk as the shadownded on the tree after the impact took him through many trees.

    "Damn it... It hurts..." The person got himself out of the tree trunk. The young man leaped from the tree hole and stretched his body. It was Lin Huang who had flown backward. Based on the attack alone, he could tell that the monster was near gold me-level.

    "I would be injured if I hadn¡¯t worn this 5-star defense relic on me." Lin Huang knew how powerful the monster was and how difficult this battle would be.

    He peered at the position of his enemy through the gaps between the trees. The cksword Killer was standing where he had been earlier. Its green eye under the hat was staring creepily at him. Lin Huang smirked and pointed his sword at it. It was clear that he was challenging it.

    "Come at me. I¡¯d like to see the results of my training for the past couple of months."

    Half a year ago, Lin Huang had been challenged by the Supreme Overlord and had to use everything that he had, including summoning many monsters to fight it as he could not challenge it on his own. Now that half a year had passed, he could fight a triple mutated white me-level god¡¯s blood monster. Such improvement was unbelievable.

    The cksword Killer was surprised that it had not killed Lin Huang as it sensed hisbat level to be weak. Nobody of the samebat level could withstand the attack. Not only was Lin Huang still alive, but it also seemed like he was not hurt at all. The cksword Killer was puzzled. However, Lin Huang¡¯s challenging gesture managed to turn its curiosity into anger. From its memory, there was no creature which dared to challenge it like that.

    The cksword Killer leaped from the branch as it thought to itself, "Since you challenged me, then you shall pay the price." The branch that was as thick as an adult thigh shook vigorously and the monster disappeared.

    "That was quick!" Lin Huang¡¯s pupils shrunk slightly as he moved from where he was after activating his Seraphic Speed and Cloud Steps.

    As soon as the cksword Killer appeared, Lin Huang wielded his sword that was covered in golden Life Power from tens of meters away. With the coverage of his Micro Territory, he did not even have to reach his target, which was the n that he came up with after watching the video clips of the cksword Killer¡¯s battles. Its technique was always the same and was rather straightforward whereby its forte was its speed and strength. The technique almost always worked. Lin Huang knew that he was far behind from it when it came to strength and speed. Before he leveled up toplete gold-level, he could only kill blue me-levels. Now that he wasplete gold-level, he should only be able to kill purple me-levels. Facing the cksword Killer which ability wasparable with a gold me-level, it would be dumb for him to fight it from close-distance as it would drain his Life Power too.

    Moreover, as he wanted to get the tinder, he could not summon monsters to help him. Therefore, the only n that he came up with was all the ways to drain the monster¡¯s Life Power. As soon as its Life Power was almost finished, he would release all the Life Power that he had to destroy it when the monster attempted to escape. Although the n was not glorious, it was an effective one. It would be suicide to go straight for an enemy that was more powerful than himself.

    The cksword Killernded where Lin Huang was, but it missed him as it did not expect Lin Huang to run away after challenging it. The monster shed horizontally with its ck sword like a hemispherical arc that went towards Lin Huang. All of the trees that the sword passed through were smashed, and the ground was left with a 10-meter wide and hundreds of meters long barren path. Before waiting for the dust to disappear, a golden glow sparked next to the cksword Killer and towards its neck.

    "Hmph!"

    The ck sword swung horizontally out of nowhere as a scoff was heard. The tip of the sword collided with the sword with the golden glow. The glow disappeared immediately. The cksword Killer turned around and stared at where Lin Huang was hiding through the trees with its green eye. It smirked with its sewn lips like it was mocking him.

    It then picked up its sword and swung it across again. Suddenly, Lin Huang felt a strong sense of danger. He backed off immediately. Almost at the same time, the charcoal grey sword glow shed where he was hiding, slicing towards his waist.

    "He has the Territory ability too?!" Lin Huang was shocked.

 Chapter 464 Plan B

    "This is tricky..."

    Lin Huang frowned as he looked at the remaining tree stump that he was standing on as he backed away from the cksword Killer¡¯s attack. He had never seen any cksword Killer that possessed Territory ability from all the video clips that he had watched. The documents that Mr. Fu had given him did not mention this either. However, it was said that triple mutated monsters had a certain level of self-learning ability.

    It did not seem like the cksword Killer had managed to learn Lin Huang¡¯s Micro Territory just from looking at him. If that were true, such a monster would be invincible. It must have met an opponent that was skilled in Territory and learned the skill from battling it. It was just bad luck that he met this monster that had mastered such an ability. However, this meant that the n that Lin Huang hade up with after studying all the battle video clips would not work anymore.

    Initially, he nned to take advantage of the distance to avoid fighting the monster at close distance so that he could drain its Life Power slowly. Unfortunately, that could not work anymore since the monster had the same Territory ability that he did. As soon as he stepped into the monster¡¯s territory, the monster knew his exact location and could attack whenever it wanted within its coverage.

    "I¡¯ve only started n A for three seconds, and it¡¯s failed! How frustrating that the n that I came up with after plotting it for three days is crushed just like this!" Lin Huang stood on top of a branch as he thought sullenly to himself. He did not go hunting for the cksword Killer on impulse simply after knowing about the monster. Instead, he had taken a week to study the battle video clips and strategized a n, but it had backfired.

    "Luckily, I have n B. Although I don¡¯t really use this n B to bully, it seems like I have no other choice now." Lin Huang squinted, targeting the cksword Killer that was hundreds of meters away. The cksword Killer seemed to have Transcendent-level sensing ability, and it turned its head around, staring at him with its green eye. It disappeared from where it was out of nowhere, and so did Lin Huang. The branch that he was standing on shook vigorously.

    Suddenly, two shadows collided together mid-air. The cksword Killer swung its sword horizontally, creating a trail of vapor cloud in the air. Life Power was rushing towards the Lin Huang from the ck sword. Meanwhile, Lin Huang was brandishing the same sword, but it was now covered with a defenseyer like a ck cloth. Behind the ck cloth was his left hand which was cloaked in ck mist. Lin Huang smirked as his n B wasunched. He intended to defend himself from the monster¡¯s attack with the Dark Shield and attack with the sword in the other.

    As his left hand with the Dark Shield defended himself the monster¡¯s deadly attack, Lin Huang swung the Dragon yer in his right hand. The golden glow that burst out of it was no slower than the speed of the ck sword aiming at the monster¡¯s torso. The cksword Killer was surprised that Lin Huang managed to block its attack just like that. Looking at the golden glow on its left, it felt threatened.

    The waves in its gigantic green eye were swirling tumultuously while its charcoal grey cloak pped. As Lin Huang¡¯s Thunder Sting swung, it collided with its cloak. However, the deadly attack did not perform as expected. The monster¡¯s cloak blocked it instead. A 10-centimeter tear appeared on its cloak where Lin Huang¡¯s swing impacted it. Sadly, that was all the damage it inflicted; his sharp sword did not manage to pierce through the cloak.

    With a loud noise, the cksword Killer shot backward like a cannon and crashed through more than ten trees behind it. Meanwhile, Lin Huang leaped to the branch that was not far behind him with the help of the inertia.

    "Now, we¡¯re ying fair!" Lin Huang grinned.

    From the video clips, he knew since the beginning of the fight that the swing of his sword could not harm the monster physically because the cksword Killer¡¯s cloak had powerful defense ability. Compared to other monsters with stalwart attacking power but were either weak in defensive ability or slow in speed, the cksword Killer excelled in all the areas.

    Although it was only a white me-level, its attacking ability was the standard of a gold me-level because it was a triple mutated god¡¯s blood monster whereby its defense ability and speed surpassed purple me-level and was, perhaps, not far away from gold me-level. That was why Lin Huang¡¯s attack in which he gave his all had only left a minor tear in the monster¡¯s cloak. He also knew that as long as it had sufficient Life Power, it could restore the tear within seconds.

    Therefore, the only way to kill the cksword Killer was to drain all its Life Power. The reason why he executed n A was because it required the least Life Power from him. Meanwhile, the Life Power that he required for this n B was a few times more than n A. If Lin Huang did not have the three Life Power Refill Cards that he had prepared earlier, it was impossible for him to drain the monster¡¯s Life Power. Although he had ten Life Wheels in his body, with the execution of n B in which he had to fight face on, he would definitely drain his Life Power before the monster did. By then, he would be dead.

    The cksword Killer was shot and flew through more than a dozen trees behind after Lin Huang¡¯s attack,nding hard on the ground. A hole that was ten meters wide was created on the ground, the dust covering its body. Lin Huang knew very well that the crash did nothing to the monster. As the dust blurred his vision, he did not chase after the monster. Instead, he stared intensely where the cksword Killer had disappeared.

    He was not afraid that the cksword Killer would escape from the dust since his disy so far was not sufficient to threaten it. After seconds of silence, a green glow shot from the dust cloud and disappeared. The dust was blown away by a strong wind, revealing a devoid hole...

 Chapter 465 Winning by Pretending to be Weak

    Seeing that the cksword Killer had disappeared from the hole and a shadow appeared suddenly next to him, Lin Huang activated his Dark Shield without hesitation. A terrifying murky green Life Power collided with the Dark Shield. As its attack was blocked, the cksword Killer changed its sword position, attempting to pierce the top of the shield. A direct shockwave was created as the ck sword collided with the golden battle sword.

    Bang!

    As the impact exploded in the air, a loop of air pressure created a perfect circle between the both of them. Trees and flowers hundreds of meters surrounding them were destroyed, and the smithereens went in all directions. As a result, the both of them flew away almost at the same time. Lin Huangnded hundreds of meters away, the ground cracking as hended. Meanwhile, although the cksword Killer was not flung as far away as Lin Huang was, it was no better.

    Lin Huang¡¯s ability could notpare to the monster if they were to fight face to face. The attack ended up as a tie as the Dark Shield drained the monster¡¯s first attack and the impact of its second attack dampened. The cksword Killer was forced to change its attack to two forms as its first attack was blocked by the Dark Shield. As it knew that Lin Huang¡¯s Dark Shield was difficult to prate, it was redundant to fight him forcefully since it would render its next attack useless. Although the second attack was much weaker and could not fling Lin Huang away like it did earlier, it was better than being attacked outright.

    Since it learned its lesson, cksword Killer then changed its attack mode. Lin Huang noticed that the monster before him was much more intelligent than he expected. Even if he were fighting a human, not many of them would be determined enough to change their attack mode if they were to face the defense of the Dark Shield. Most people would choose to test the Dark Shield¡¯s defense limit and only switch their mode of attack after multiple failed attempts of breaking through.

    Meanwhile, the cksword Killer only took one attempt to determine that it had to change its attack mode without hesitation. Among humans, perhaps only people with extensive experience would manage toe up with such a n.

    "It changed its attack to two forms to defend against me instead of fighting me. Perhaps it chose to do that as it still has no idea of what I¡¯m capable of and it daren¡¯t drain its Life Power. This fe is smart!" Lin Huang could specte what the monster was thinking.

    "It must want to spend some time testing my limits beforeing up with its n, so it chose to defend against me instead. If I perform well, it might choose to drag the fight on so that it can use its Life Power minimally in hopes that I¡¯ll drain my Life Power first. On the contrary, if I perform poorly, it might choose to unleash everything it has to defeat me once and for all..."

    His smirked as he came up with an idea. In the dense jungle, the both of them leaped again and collided with each other. Lin Huang maintained his strategy of holding a shield in one hand and a sword in the other while the cksword Killer used the two-form attack that it had used earlier. Intense blows rumbled on m Ind like it was in the midst of a thunderstorm. Within minutes, the both of them had struck each other hundreds of times, but none of them were harmed.

    However, hundreds of kilometers of the jungle were affected. As the both of them collided, everything around them was almost destroyed. Many trees with thick trunks fell, most of them smashed from the impact of their fight. The flowers and bushes on the ground were damaged, and even the ground flipped upwards from the strong wind. All the nts that were not rooted deeply in the earth were uprooted. Whatever ground they stood on was swept away like a grade-12 hurricane. Besides the shore, the ind had been lush with greenery, but now, the edge of the east was a bald patch.

    It was almost like a fight between two gold me-levels. On the m Ind, many monsters ran away while those that could not run burrowed deeply in theirirs. They shivered under the intense thuds and rumbles. Many holy fire-level monsters near the ind sensed the shockwaves of the battle and watched the ind in fear. None of them dared to go closer.

    When Lin Huang noticed that the first Life Wheel in his body was almost drained, he started to insert less Life Power into his battle sword. He slightly decreased the amount of Life Power on his first attack on purpose; it was insignificant. However, the sensitive cksword Killer sensed it. No matter how minute the change was, the monster could sense it. As it realized the human¡¯s odd behavior, the cksword Killer¡¯s green eye lit up and it took the opportunity to attack without hesitation.

    It started swinging its sword at Lin Huang without pondering if it could break his defense anymore as it sensed that Lin Huang¡¯s Life Power should be nearing to an end considering that he started decreasing the amount of Life Power in his sword. Without thinking twice, Lin Huang picked up his Dark Shield and backed off it an instant.

    "Gotcha!" Lin Huang smirked and thought to himself.

    Looking at his reaction, the cksword Killer confirmed its spection, so it did not want him to get away. It swung its ck sword repetitively in an attempt to drain Lin Huang¡¯s Life Power as soon as possible. Lin Huang had given up attacking while he ran and defended himself with his Dark Shield. Between attacks, he even drank a bottle of Life Power recovery elixir and pretended to let the monster notice him do so.

    Upon seeing that Lin Huang started to refill his Life Power with the elixir, the cksword Killer knew who was on the winning side of the battle. Smugly, it thought to itself that winning was just a matter of time. Keeping the elixir bottle, Lin Huang started running again while the cksword Killer chased after him...

 Chapter 466 Bright Worldly Purification

    Lin Huang pretended to run for his life as he leaped from branch to branch deep into the dense rubble. As he adapted to the cksword Killer¡¯s rhythm, he always managed to activate his Dark Shield on time, using his Micro Territory to sense whenever it was going to attack.

    As the cksword Killer chased after him, it was faster than him in the beginning, but with the trees around, its vision and speed were affected. Moreover, Lin Huang always changed his direction whenever it managed to run before him and attempted to block his way. There was no way that the cksword Killer could stop him from moving.

    They were racing through the dense jungle for more than an hour. Although Lin Huang was the one who was constantly being attacked, he was actually the one who mastered the rhythm of the battle. He would asionally decrease the defense of his Dark Shield, run slower, or even drank the Life Power recovery elixir on purpose. The illusions that he created made the cksword Killer chase after him no matter what.

    In reality, as more than an hour passed by, he did not even drain a single Life Wheel of Life Power. The usage of Life Power was a few times slower than before. However, the cksword Killer was draining its Life Power by attacking. Although it did not get to attack as frequently as it wanted to, the draining of its Life Power got worse as the time consumed took longer.

    As they ran, although Lin Huang pretended not to have enough Life Power, his spiritedness made the cksword Killer suspect that he was putting on a show. Lin Huang noticed that the cksword Killer hesitated a couple of times when it attacked, then he knew that it was starting to be skeptical. He smirked as he rolled to the ground. As soon as he stabilized himself, the cksword Killer caught up with him.

    It did not attack but looked suspiciously at Lin Huang, wanting to know what he would do after stopping. Lin Huang held the sword in one hand, the golden glow shining on the tip. An intense, scorching aura spread out, threatening the cksword Killer by the aura as its pupil shrunk.

    "Come on! Weren¡¯t you chasing me? Come taste my sword!" Lin Huang shouted at the cksword Killer that was standing on the branch not far away. The cksword Killer did not back off as it thought Lin Huang was betting on his life before he died. As a god¡¯s blood, it was never afraid of challenges from its opponent. Murky green Life Power was released into its ck sword, and its narrow and long sword swelled much thicker than a normal battle sword as Life Power flowed in. It grew from 90 centimeters to 1.2 meters long.

    As the cksword Killer¡¯s sword was as thickening, the golden glow on the tip of the sword that Lin Huang was holding was so bright that it could not be stared at directly. The Worldly Purification was the strongest power he had before he arrived on level-3. Now that he hadpleted the rudimental integration of the legendary-level Star Dome, he had reached level-3 of the sword realm. Even if he was performing a rare-level sword skill, he could do so on an epic-level. The epic-level Wildfire had a significant increase in its impact. Even now, Lin Huang had no idea how powerful the Worldly Purification could be as he had not used it when he was training with Liu Ming.

    He stomped hard on the ground as soon as the golden glow reached its peak. There were circles of cracks that branched out like spiderwebs on the ground. Soon, he disappeared from where he was. Meanwhile, the cksword Killer, who was standing on the branch, disappeared too. Footprints were left on the thick branch.

    Suddenly, two swords collided together. There was a golden glow that was as bright as the sun on one side while there was a greenish-ck glow that was like the night sky on the other. The two colors came together like a yin-yang circle.

    As a shockwave was created from the force, the two- to three-meter impact coverage expanded in an instant to almost hundreds of meters. The sky on top of their heads was dyed in two tones like a battle of colors. Thunder rumbled from the force as their aura spread out everywhere together with the noise. Apart from ominous sound, m Ind became silent as if all the creatures had fallen into a deep sleep. Not only was there no sound from the birds and the beasts, but there was also not even a bug chirping. Even the noisy cicadas did not make so much as a rustle.

    Many monsters from the other inds ran away from the direction of m Ind. Even some of the holy fire-level monsters hid their aura so that they would not bring trouble to themselves. On the east side of the m Ind, the shadows were splurging all their Life Power on the barrennd. The golden and greenish-ck glow filled the sky like two gigantic, formless monsters fighting.

    Lin Huang almost gave his all in this assault whereby he inserted three Life Wheels of Life Power into his sword and continued to add more as he attacked. Meanwhile, as the cksword Killer was worried that Lin Huang would run away again, it gave its all as well, not wanting to lose the opportunity to kill him. A third of its Life Power went into its ck sword.

    It thought that Lin Huang was betting on his life and that he barely had much Life Power left. In its opinion, it thought it could kill him easily. However, as their swords collided, the cksword Killer realized that it had been tricked. What Lin Huang was battling with was definitely not the very little Life Power that it presumed he was left with. Instead, it was a blow that he had been waiting hours for. The power of Lin Huang¡¯s sword exceeded the cksword Killer¡¯s expectations. Since the swords had collided together, whoever retracted first would definitely lose. Helpless, the only thing the cksword Killer could do was to continue to insert more Life Power into its sword to defend itself against Lin Huang.

    The battle was then turned into a massive collision of Life Power which drained the both of them. Within seconds, Lin Huang almost emptied five Life Wheels of Life Power. He used one Life Power Refill Card immediately and soon, his ten Life Wheels were full again. Of course, the cksword Killer did not have such a card, so its Life Power wasing to an end. The greenish-ck glow that mashed with the golden glow started to weaken, and soon, it was almost overpowered by thetter.

    Realizing that it was on the losing end, the cksword Killer panicked and backed off immediately. However, it was toote as its remaining greenish-ck force faded under the golden glow. Although it acted fast by retreating, it was still not as swift as the expansion of the golden glow. The cksword Killer¡¯s entire body was engulfed by the bright golden glow...

    "Did I win?" Lin Huang clearly saw that the cksword Killer did not escape from the coverage of golden glow. However, there was no notification from Xiao Hei.

 Chapter 467 Mission Card: Activated Againâ€¦

    Lin Huang found it odd that there was no notificationing from Xiao Hei.

    "Since the murky green force is fading, the Life Power of the cksword Killer should be drained soon, and its cloak¡¯s defense must be weak. My sword can kill a gold me-level. Since it¡¯s defense is almost zero now, theoretically, it should be dead in an instant..."

    He could not understand what exactly was happening. He had seen in the battle video clips that as long as one could break the cksword Killer¡¯s defense, one would be able to harm it. He had also seen in one of the video clips that after the cksword Killer¡¯s Life Power was drained, it waster killed. In the video clip, the kill was sessful as the cksword Killer¡¯s Life Power was drained without any exceptions.

    However, Lin Huang was encountering something odd. Since the cksword Killer¡¯s Life Power was drained, he should be able to kill it. He could not see what exactly happened in the bright golden glow. As soon as the golden glow faded, he could finally see where the cksword Killer was standing. It was no longer there. Instead, there was an oval, greenish-ck cocoon. The cocoon that was almost three meters tall floated less than 20 centimeters from the ground. There were tiny holes simr to coddle holes all over its surface. It was absorbing the remaining golden Life Power. Trypophobic people would have goosebumps if they were to see this.

    "What the hell is this?"

    Lin Huang was puzzled as he had never seen the monster in this form in any of those video clips that he had watched. If the cocoon did not look exactly the same as what he saw in the information section, he would have thought that he had encountered a fake cksword Killer.

    Just when he was going to ask Xiao Hei what was happening, a notification popped up.

    "Mission Card has been activated due to unique circumstance.

    "Details of Mission: Your target cksword Killer is encountering iplete evolution, and it will soon be a quadruple mutated Regal Sword Killer (Iplete). Please kill the Regal Sword Killer (Iplete) as soon as possible.

    "Mission Time Limit: 24 hours

    "Mission Reward: Regal Sword Killer (Iplete) Card (Pseudo Mythical-level)

    "You will be punished if you failed to aplish mission within given time. Three of your legendary-level Monster Cards will be removed randomly!

    "Remarks: This mission terminates when your Life Fire monster dies, so there¡¯s no restriction in the killing. As soon as the kill ispleted, the system will select the tinder for you. You can use all of your summoning cards of holy fire-level as long as they¡¯re not of immortal-level.

    "Mission announcement stops here. You may read the details on the back of the card."

    "A Mission Card again..." It was nothing good whenever a Mission Card appeared automatically. In some cases, Lin Huang sometimes had to risk his life toplete the mission. He did not expect to encounter this when he was just hunting down a Life Fire monster. The triple mutated monster was now evolving into an iplete quadruple mutated monster out of nowhere. Nevertheless, he was excited that he would be able to get a pseudo mythical-level card as soon as he killed this monster!

    However, Lin Huang knew very well that the fight would be a tough one since it had taken him so much effort to finally kill the triple mutated cksword Killer. Now that it was evolving into a quadruple mutated monster, though iplete, its ability would be much more powerful than before. He definitely could not defeat the monster on his own, but fortunately, the terms of the Mission Card allowed him to ask for help.

    Without hesitation, Lin Huang summoned three of his fiends as they were the most powerful ones. They had leveled up from blue to purple me-level when Lin Huang arrived atplete gold-level. He then summoned Lancelot the Ruthless Sword Master. Although he was only a crimson me-level, he had nine sword ves with him. Summoning Lancelot was the equivalent to summoning ten monsters at once. Lastly, Lin Huang summoned Kylie who was the fastest. He did not pick Tyrant as Lin Huang did not have confidence in Tyrant¡¯s defensive abilities. They were fighting a quadruple mutated monster, after all. It would be too much of a waste if Tyrant could not keep it up and ended up being killed.

    As Lin Huang summoned his five summoning monsters, he noticed the greenish-ck cocoon that was not far away.

    "That¡¯s a quadruple mutated monster inside?" Lancelot turned around and asked Lin Huang as he sensed the terrifying aura that came out of the cocoon.

    "It¡¯s an iplete quadruple mutated monster," Lin Huang corrected him.

    The five summoning monsters soon looked serious.

    "Let¡¯s see if we can break the cocoon together," Lin Huang suggested.

    "It¡¯s redundant. There¡¯s no way to break such an evolution unless you¡¯re a god." It was Kylie who spoke this time.

    Hearing the certainty in Kylie¡¯s voice and seeing the rest of his monsters look like they knew it was a fact, Lin Huang gave up on that thought.

    Among the six of them, Lin Huang was the most rxed one while the five summoning monsters looked grave. The remaining golden Life Power in the air was absorbed by the greenish-ck cocoon. Just when Lin Huang thought when the Regal Sword Killer would break free from the cocoon, a deft shadow came out of it and spread around in a circle. Lin Huang saw that all the areas that the shadow touched turned ck, causing all the trees, flowers and bushes around it to wilt immediately.

    The shadow soon headed towards Lin Huang and the rest.

    "Kylie!" Lin Huang shouted. Kylie grabbed Lin Huang and flew into the air immediately while the remaining four summoning monsters rose up as well. The six of them watched the shadow engulfing the entire green ind. All the areas the shadow touched turned charcoal ck. It looked like the ind had gone through an unforgiving forest fire, and everything was burnt ck. The monsters that were hiding in theirirs and did not manage to escape the ind turned into skeletons.

    "What¡¯s happening?" Although Lin Huang had seen many things in his lifetime, he was shocked to see what was happening.

    "It¡¯s taking life away as this evolution isn¡¯t a normal mutation whereby it requires major energy support," Kylie exined.

    Lin Huang looked at the ind below and frowned. The shadow was expanding, and it did not look like it was going to stop anytime soon. Within minutes, the entire 300 kilometers of m Ind was covered in the shadow. The rich green on the ind was now all dead.

    However, the Regal Sword Killer did not seem like it was done; the shadow kept expanding towards the ocean outside of the ind. m Ind was surrounded by 50 to 60 kilometers of sea, and there were other inds around it. The waters turned foul as soon as the shadow engulfed it, but it did not stop. Soon, it passed the waters and covering the other inds around.

    The birds on the other inds started fleeing while the other monsters turned into skeletons just like the unfortunate monsters on m Ind. The shadow finally stopped when it expanded around 300 kilometers away and faded into nothingness. Meanwhile, the surface of the greenish-ck cocoon started to be more and more radiant...

 Chapter 468 Killed With a Swing of the Sword

    The entire m Ind and the surroundings up to hundreds of kilometers away were stripped into deadnd within minutes. The greenish-ck cocoon that was dull was now vibrant since it had absorbed the life from the ind. Although it was still the same murky green, it now gave out a mysterious vibe. All the nts were burnt ck, and the once dark, dense jungle was now exposed to the scorching sunlight.

    Under the sun, the cocoon reflected a light glow that made it looked like it was covered in a thin greenish-ck mist. As Lin Huang observed the changes in the cocoon, he was calcting the likelihood of winning this fight.

    "This cksword Killer had the ability of gold me-level when it was triple mutated. Now that it¡¯s quadruple mutated, although iplete, its ability must be the standard of an immortal-level. It could even be a level more powerful than that, which is even stronger than my fiends... Moreover, its life form might change as well. Its original skills would be more robust, and it might even have more skills, which renders all the techniques that I picked up in the video clips to be useless now.

    "All three of the fiends are now purple me-level, and they¡¯re all double mutated. Their abilities might be able to reach immortal-level, but they¡¯ll be slightly weaker. I¡¯m worried about Lancelot and Kylie as both of them are just crimson me-level. Even if they give their all, they¡¯ll just be slightly more powerful than a normal purple me-level, and they won¡¯t reach gold me-level. Of course, if Lancelot was to use his Absolute Kill, he should be able to kill a gold me-level, but he can do nothing to an immortal-level. My abilities are restricted. I¡¯m basically a piece of trash when facing an immortal-level opponent." Lin Huang realized that he would not be able to join the battle and all he could do was watch.

    Time passed by. The cocoon below them was bing more and more vibrant as it absorbed all the life from the things around it. Soon, it exuded a more and more terrifying aura. As the greenish-ck mist surrounding the cocoon reached the peak of its thickness, it started shrinking into the cocoon vigorously. The color on the cocoon¡¯s surface became dull immediately. In less than a minute, the greenish-ck cocoon returned to its initial dullness, but its aura was growing.

    Lin Huang and his five summoning monsters stared deadly at the cocoon. Their instincts told them that the thing in the cocoon was breaking free soon. The aura of the monster in the cocoon climaxed, and Lin Huang could feel that its aura was invincible.

    "The aura... It must be an immortal-level!" Lin Huang was convinced about his spection.

    A whileter, the aura in the cocoon became calm, and soon it was all silent. Just when Lin Huang was figuring out what was happening, a cracking sound broke the air. An inky ck sword pierced through the cocoon. Later on, a lightning-shaped crack appeared from where the tip of the sword was all the way around the entire cocoon. Within seconds, there were cracks all over the greenish-ck cocoon. As the sword continued to pierce through, the cocoon was like a shattered ss cover thatpletely copsed. Greenish-ck pieces were floating in the air and soon disappeared. All of them focused on the monster that had just broken out of the cocoon.

    The cksword Killer¡¯s cloak was now transformed into a greenish-ck armor. Its sword was nowpletely ck. There was no hat on its head anymore. Instead, there was a thick, ck braid. The biggest transformation was its body. It had initially been more than two meters tall, but it was now 1.8 meters tall and seemed leaner now. Its green eye that upied half of its face was now a bloody red. There were ck patterns swirling in its iris. It did not have ears or a nose. Its mouth that had been sewn shut was now a regr mouth and its lips were bloody red.

    "So, you¡¯re an Imperial Censor..." The Regal Sword Killer looked at Lin Huang with its bloody eye from far away. Its bloody lips were spread slightly opened, and its tone was terrifying.

    "I wouldn¡¯t havepleted my quadruple mutation after killing thest dragon blood, but you¡¯ve ruined it. Your existence has destroyed all my effort of hundreds of years. Now, I¡¯m just an iplete monster. Are you...ready to die?!"

    Lin Huang¡¯s body shook as he felt the terrifying vibe from the monster. As soon as the Regal Sword Killer said that, it disappeared from where it was standing. It suddenly appeared before Lin Huang and swung its ck sword towards his waist. Lin Huang was stunned to see what was happening. He could not catch up with what the monster was doing, but all he could feel was an intense sense of danger.

    A ck shield shed in front as someone stood before him. It was Lancelot who had reacted first. Lin Huang backed off immediately as soon as he realized what was happening. However, Lancelot¡¯s Dark Shield broke immediately while the ck sword pierced through the shield horizontally after the feeble block. Lancelot was sliced into half at his waist, and blood sshed everywhere.

    "Lancelot!"

    Lin Huang had never thought that any of his Monster Cards would be destroyed during this mission. Even though they were facing an iplete quadruple mutated monster, the fact that Lancelot had been sliced into half happened right before his eyes. Soon, Xiao Hei¡¯s notification popped up.

    "Your epic-level Monster Card, the Ruthless Sword Master, is dead! Would you like to use Resurrect from the sword servant?"

    "Yes!" Lin Huang was stunned for a moment before replying.

    "Activating Resurrect by using rare-level Monster Card, the Greatsword Fiend, to revive Monster Card, the Ruthless Sword Master. Consuming the Greatsword Fiend (sword servant) x1. Are you sure you want to activate Resurrect?"

    "Yes!" Lin Huang replied without thinking twice.

    "Monster Card, the Greatsword Fiend (sword servant), has been consumed. Monster Card, the Ruthless Sword Master, has been revived."

    As the notification popped up, the Greatsword Fiend card disappeared from the sword servants card. The ck and white Ruthless Sword Master card was now revived and returned to its normal color. Lin Huang was relieved to see that Ruthless Sword Master¡¯s card was restored. Themunication between him and Xiao Hei happened within seconds. As Lancelot was sliced into half, its body disappeared while the Regal Sword Killer dashed towards Lin Huang without hesitation.

    Suddenly, a shadow tugged on the Regal Sword Killer¡¯s left leg. It was the Witch! The other two fiends helped as soon as the Witch stepped in.

    Meanwhile, Kylie grabbed Lin Huang and brought him out of the battlefield.

    "This battle is out of our league. You¡¯ll distract them if you stay on the battlefield," Kylie stated.

 Chapter 469 Flawless Card

    The Regal Sword Killer performed much better than Lin Huang expected. It had the ability of an immortal-level, so it would be even more powerful if it gave it everything it had. As Lancelot¡¯s Dark Shield was broken in one hit, Lin Huang realized that the defense that he had been proud of was like a piece of paper to the Regal Sword Killer. If Lancelot had not appeared before him, Lin Huang would have been dead.

    Given the Regal Sword Killer¡¯s powerful ability, Lancelot and Kylie, who were both on crimson me-level, were disqualified from the fight. The same applied to Lin Huang whereby all he could do was to watch the three fiends fighting the Regal Sword Killer. The three fiends had responsibilities of their own on the burnt ground. The Witch contained the Regal Sword Killer with all sorts of skills, and the Mchian Fiend was responsible for defending while the Inferior Imp attacked it.

    Although it was three against one, and the three fiends were three ranks higher than the Regal Sword Killer, they were not on the winning side. The Witch had limited abilities to contain the Regal Sword Killer with her skills as it always managed to break free within seconds. All the controlling skills could only contain it for one to two seconds. The more the Witch tried to restrain it, the shorter the duration of containing it became. It seemed like the Regal Sword Killer was bing immune to the Witch¡¯s skills.

    Meanwhile, the Mchian Fiend¡¯s defense was affected as the Regal Sword Killer had not managed to break its defenseyer yet.

    However, the attacks from the Inferior Imp seemed to be ineffective. Even with the Witch¡¯s restraint, the Regal Sword Killer¡¯s armor managed to block all the attacks despite being hit face on. Lin Huang frowned as he summoned the Sanguine Skeletal Spirit. Although the crimson me-level Sanguine Skeleton Spirit could not join the battle, all Lin Huang needed from him was to tie it up with its Punishment Chains. Even if the chains only managed to seal the Regal Sword Killer¡¯s Life Power for a second, the Inferior Imp should be able to break its defense within that short period of time.

    Sensing the appearance of the Sanguine Skeleton Spirit, the Regal Sword Killer looked at Lin Huang¡¯s direction with mockery. It did not seem to mind the appearance of one more monster.

    "Work with the Witch¡¯s controlling skill to seal its Life Power with your Punishment Chains," Lin Huangmunicated with the Sanguine Skeleton Spirit in his mind. The Sanguine Skeleton Spirit nodded lightly to Lin Huang. He did not attack immediately as he was waiting for the perfect time.

    Around two to three minutester, the Regal Sword Killer experienced dys in its movement as it had been attacked by the Witch¡¯s numbing venom. Seizing the opportunity, the Sanguine Skeleton Spirit flicked his nine ming Punishment Chains towards the Regal Sword Killer. Soon, one of them got hold of one of its arms while the remaining eight chains were tying its body down.

    Meanwhile, the Inferior Imp seized the opportunity as well by mauling the Regal Sword Killer¡¯s head. As soon as the Inferior Imp reached the Regal Sword Killer¡¯s head, a ck glow shed in the air. The Inferior Imp¡¯s right arm was sliced off, and ck blood was oozing out. As its attack was sessful, the Regal Sword Killer dashed towards the Inferior Imp without thinking twice.

    Suddenly, the Mchian Fiend came between the both of them and blocked the Regal Sword Killer¡¯s second hit with its fist. Since its second hit failed, the Regal Sword Killer that was tied by the Punishment Chains turned around and looked at Lin Huang with a mocking smirk while showing its sharp teeth.

    "Human kid, don¡¯t you know that god¡¯s blood monsters are immune to most of the restraining abilities?"

    The Punishment Chains broke as soon the Regal Sword Killer said that. They disappeared soon after they fell to the ground.

    "I¡¯m sorry. It seems like I¡¯m no help here," the Sanguine Skeleton Spirit said helplessly to Lin Huang.

    Although the Inferior Imp¡¯s broken arm was restoring at the rate that could be seen with the naked eye, the restoration itself drained its Life Power. The three fiends were stuck in the same situation as the Regal Sword Killer¡¯s sword.

    As Lin Huang recalled the Sanguine Skeleton Spirit, he looked at the Regal Sword Killer below as he frowned.

    "I must win this battle, or else I¡¯ll lose three legendary-level cards!" Lin Huang could not ept such failure as four of his legendary-level Monster Cards were sealed at the moment including the Supreme Overlord, Bai, Charcoal, and Bloody. Besides the Supreme Overlord, the remaining three leveled up following his own upgrade. He did not want to lose any of them, especially Bai, which was Lin Huang¡¯s first ever summoning monster. He definitely could not afford to lose Bai.

    "The only way is to use the Provisional Transformation Card to upgrade mybat levelter," Lin Huang looked at the three fiends as he thought to himself. The three of them were on purple me-level, which was perfect for him to use the card. He looked at them for a while and locked his target on the Inferior Imp.

    "It seems like I¡¯ll have to transform myself into the Inferior Imp."

    The reason why he had chosen the Inferior Imp was that the Witch was not suitable for him to perform a close-distance attack since her physique was weak. Meanwhile, the Mchian Fiend was too plump whereby it would not be suitable for it to perform fast sword skills. On the contrary, the Inferior Imp was the perfect choice as it had sufficient strength and defensive abilities. Although it was bulky, it was agile.

    Lin Huang did not mind what kind of new ability the card could bring him as all he needed was to perform the sword skills that he already had after leveling up hisbat level.

    "Too bad the pseudo Life Wheels that the Life Power Storage Card can create can¡¯t be transferred to my new body. I can¡¯t splurge my Life Power like I usually do," Lin Huang mumbled to himself as he frowned. Just when he was ready to take out the Provisional Transformation Card, Xiao Hei¡¯s notification came into his ear.

    "You could use the wless Card on yourself to make the pseudo Life Wheels real, so even if you transformed yourself, you¡¯ll have ten Life Wheels like you usually do. Besides that, the wless Card will carry out a full restoration on your entire body."

    "The wless Card?" Lin Huang had almost forgotten that he had a few of those cards. He still remembered that the card was used to restore his body, but he could not recall its exact function.

    "What does the card do again?" He asked immediately.

    "The wless Card is used to restore the user¡¯s body, remove all pain in the body, including but not restricted to Life Power columns, Life Wheel, and blood issues. Just like the broken Life Wheel that you used to have, you can use this card to restore it."

    After Xiao Hei¡¯s reminder, Lin Huang finally recalled that he received the wless Card as hisst reward after activating his first Mission Card. However, before he could even do anything, Xue Luo had activated the card instead.

    "I¡¯ve used one wless Card once on Bai a year ago so that his blood wouldn¡¯t be affected by the septic divisor, and I haven¡¯t used the card since then. I should¡¯ve umted three of them throughout the year, am I right?" Lin Huang remembered the time when Xiao Hei had exined it to him when he obtained the card.

    "That¡¯s right."

    "Alright then, activate one wless Card!" Lin Huang instructed without thinking twice.

    "Are you sure that you want to activate wless Card?"

    "Yes!"

    "Consuming wless Card x1, please select your target."

    "The target will be me." Lin Huang looked at his own body.

    Soon, a golden glow came out of nowhere and rushed into his body. It turned into countless tiny, golden dust and ran through his entire body. He could feel warmth in his bones like the warm sun was shining on him in the winter. Within seconds, the golden glow had flowed all over his body and towards his Life Wheels. The pseudo Life Wheels seemed like nothing was happening to them, but Lin Huang could feel an odd sensation spreading out of his body. It felt like the nine pseudo Life Wheels that were like lifeless tools had juste alive. Just like the sword that had be a part of his life, these nine pseudo Life Wheels became a part of his body. They felt no different from his real Life Wheel.

    Lin Huang even found out that he could activate his ten Life Wheels to absorb and release Life Power at the same time. The speed of Life Power restoration and release were ten times faster than before. He could only use his real Life Wheel to do this. No matter whether absorbing or releasing Life Power, he had to perform that using his real Life Wheel. Meanwhile, his remaining nine Life Wheels were used as Life Power storage tools and could neither absorb nor release Life Power.

    Lin Huang felt his abilities increase invisibly after activating the wless Card. As the golden glow disappeared, he then snapped out of the zone. He could feel clearly that his abilities were upgraded. He then looked at the Regal Sword Killer with a golden card in his hand.

    "It¡¯s time for the battle to end now!"

 Chapter 470 Please Be My Whetstone

    On m Ind, the fight between the Regal Sword Killer and the three fiends did not progress. As the Regal Sword Killer adapted to the trio¡¯s rhythm and its immunity towards the Witch¡¯s containment grew, it was a piece of cake for the Regal Sword Killer to handle the three of them. The battle became stagnant. However, Lin Huang and Kylie, who were watching from the top, knew that the longer they took, the higher the chances for the three fiends to lose.

    After transforming his Life Wheels with the wless Card, Lin Huang took out a Provisional Transformation Card. The golden card was crushed into golden stars in his hand.

    "The Provisional Transformation Card has been activated. Please select the Monster Card that you would like to transform into."

    "The Inferior Imp." Lin Huang looked at the Inferior Imp that was fighting below.

    "You have chosen to transform into Imp (Inferior), confirm?"

    "Confirmed!" Lin Huang nodded.

    As Lin Huang said that, the stars were absorbed into his body and he went through an intense transformation. He grew from 1.75 meters to taller than 2.3 meters. His skinny body was now bulky with muscles. Within seconds, his height and body size were like a hunk¡¯s simr to Tyrant. The only differences that told him apart from a human were the gigantic horns on his head and his bloody eyes.

    The transformation took only a couple of seconds. Instead of his appearance, what Lin Huang cared about was the changes inside of his body. He could feel that hisbat level was increasing. He had leveled up fromplete gold-level to purple me-level, which was four ranks higher. Such an upgrade gave him an illusion that he was now invincible.

    He obviously felt that his Life Power had changed as well since hisbat level was upgraded from gold-level to holy fire-level. The difference was like mist and flood. He even suspected that the holy fire-level monster that he killed might be fake as the difference in the Life Power was immense. The Life Power that came from the Life Fire could not bepared with that of a normal Life Wheel¡¯s. Not only Life Power, the power that the body contained was shocking to him. Aspared to his original body, it was likeparing an ant and an elephant.

    "Such a powerful body! The abilities that most of the monsterse with are so much better than humans¡¯!" Lin Huang eximed as he familiarized himself with the transformed body. Sensing an additional aura in the air, the Regal Sword Killer looked up and realized that Lin Huang was no longer there. Instead, he was reced by another fiend. It only observed but it did not care as it thought Lin Huang had escaped. He did not mind the additional fiend as it knew the ability of the Inferior Imp which made no difference to it if there were more of them.

    After familiarizing with his transformed body, he then took out the supreme sword relic Zenonia that Liu Ming had given him. As he did not have sufficient Life Power, he could never use the sword relic despite having it with him all along. Now that he was on the purple me level, he could finally activate this battle sword with his Life Power. He could not wait to see how powerful this sword was.

    As he inserted Life Power into the half-ck and half-silver sword, ck Life Power started spreading and the level-3 sword realm radiated out of the sword. Almost as soon as Lin Huang held the sword, the Regal Sword Killer looked up at him. As a monster that was training swords, it could sense the sword realm that was radiating out of the sword. It felt a sense of threat. Its bloody red eye held fear in it as it looked at Lin Huang nervously.

    "Kylie, take a rest."

    Lin Huang waved his hand and recalled Kylie into card form. Since Kylie was grabbing him mid-air, he fell to the ground as he had yet to master his flying ability.

    Bang!

    Within seconds, he fell to the ground from hundreds of meters above. A three-meter diameter hole was created on the burnt ground. ck dust flew up around the hole and engulfed his body. Since the life of the ind had been absorbed earlier, all of the underground microorganisms had died, which caused the ground to be dry and easy to break.

    Lin Huang¡¯s fall grabbed the Regal Sword Killer¡¯s attention. It was distracted and kept looking at him. Ever since the sword realm was identally released, the Regal Sword Killer knew that the monster that came out of nowhere was the most powerful enemy that it had ever encountered. Among the dust, Lin Huang climbed out of it with hisrge body size and the sword that was now 1.5 meters long.

    As he familiarized with his body and the battle sword that he had just had the chance to use, his footprints marked the burntnd while his aura rose.

    "Aren¡¯t you a Regal Sword Killer? Let¡¯s see how many hits you can take from me!"

    Lin Huang was smiling with confidence, and his voice was as loud as the thunder that shook the entire m Ind.

    The Regal Sword Killer looked seriously at Lin Huang¡¯s direction. It had yet to recognize that the fiend that wasing to it was actually Lin Huang. It was puzzled at how this fiend that had the samebat level could be so much more powerful than the three fiends that were fighting it. The aura alone shook him. Lin Huang had no answer to the question that the Regal Sword Killer had because he himself had no idea how powerful the purple me-level fiend that he transformed into would be.

    When he was onplete gold-level, he could cross one level to kill a purple me-level. Now that hisbat level was four ranks higher, his ability must be extremely more powerful than before. All he could feel was the endless strength that he had from the transformed body. He was even sure that his ability now was much more powerful than the gold me-level executive, Zhu Nian, from the Hunter Association that he had seenst time.

    "I would like to know how powerful I am right now, so please be my whetstone today, Regal Sword Killer!" Lin Huang then ran towards the Regal Sword Killer as he said that. The ground cracked and gravel exploded everywhere. Soon, he disappeared from where he was and what was left was a 10-meter hole and a circle of a white wave that was shooting out gravel everywhere.

 Chapter 471 Iâ€™ve Only Used 30% of What I Go

    Lin Huang only took a step out, and there he was in the fight with the Regal Sword Killer and the three fiends that were thousands of meters away. The Regal Sword Killer¡¯s pupil shrunk as it sensed an intense aura that was targeting it. A strong sense of doom came to it, so it had to break free from the three fiends and back off from where it was.

    The attack that the three fiends rained on the Regal Sword Killer¡¯s greenish-ck armor did not work at all. However, as soon as it backed off, a shadow appeared. The Regal Sword Killer could not even see what the shadow was doing. It was clearly Lin Huang who had transformed into a fiend. He held his supreme sword relic in his right hand that waspletely covered with ayer of ck Life Power like it was painted ck. There was ayer of ck mist surrounding the surface of the sword, exuding a death threat. Even the Regal Sword Killer was threatened by his terrifying aura.

    As Lin Huang got less than ten meters from the Regal Sword Killer, he smirked and caught up to it by stomping on the ground. They were now less than two meters away from each other. The Regal Sword Killer swung its sword immediately in the attempt of scaring him away instead of killing him. The nearer they were together, the more intense danger the Regal Sword Killer could feel.

    However, Lin Huang was even faster than the Regal Sword Killer. He brandished his sword horizontally with his right hand. The space where the sword swung became a vacuum as the air around was pressured to its peak, creating a circle of a white wave that was sent together with the sword towards the Regal Sword Killer. It was as quick as a ck lightning bolt that headed towards the Regal Sword Killer¡¯s ck sword together with the white wave.

    As the two swords collided, ck Life Power exploded from Lin Huang¡¯s sword like a volcano eruption. Meanwhile, greenish-ck Life Power shot out from the Regal Sword Killer¡¯s ck sword. However, the difference between the both of them was like a stream and a flood. The greenish-ck force was suppressed by Lin Huang¡¯s ck Life Power immediately. Soon, the Regal Sword Killer was engulfed by the ck Life Power like a flood.

    The ck shockwave from the ck sword shot out and covered the Regal Sword Killerpletely. A drain thousands of meters long and two meters wide was created on the burntnd. It was not created by Lin Huang¡¯s attack but from the impact of the shockwave. However, Lin Huang did not put his sword away as it was not his all. He knew that the Regal Sword Killer was not dead from his attack. There was no notification from Xiao Hei as well.

    "Let me handle this. You guys just make sure that it doesn¡¯t run away." Lin Huang turned around and looked at the three fiends. Although he was transformed, the three fiends knew very well that he was their master, Lin Huang. They were shocked by the attack that he performed earlier. Although Lin Huang was on the samebat strength with the three fiends, his ability was much more powerful than theirs. They could not harm the Regal Sword Killer at all despite attacking it for a while, but Lin Huang¡¯s single sword swing managed to suppress it. Nobody knew if it was dead or not.

    After instructing them, Lin Huang activated his Seraphic Speed and Thunder Steps. He dashed more than ten kilometers away after merely two to three steps. Although the Regal Sword Killer¡¯s aura was weaker now, Lin Huang could clearly sense where exactly it was as he had targeted its aura since the beginning. The shockwave had shot the Regal Sword Killer almost 10 kilometers away; even Lin Huang did not expect to see this.

    The Regal Sword Killer looked clumsy when Lin Huang found him. There were cracks like spider webs all over its greenish-ck armor, and it was recovering itself slowly. Although the sword in its hand was in good condition, it was obvious that its right hand was trembling from the attack earlier.

    "Your sword is pretty solid." Lin Huang noticed that there were no cracks in its sword at all.

    The Regal Sword Killer looked terrified by Lin Huang¡¯s sudden appearance before it. It then looked at the three fiends following behind, and it knew that it could not escape anymore.

    "Since you¡¯re so powerful, why are you sacrificing your life to the human? That timid human kid has run away." The Regal Sword Killer looked at Lin Huang and attempted to talk him out of this.

    "The timid human kid that you¡¯re talking about is me. I didn¡¯t run away. I transformed into this," Lin Huang raised his eyebrow and said to Regal Sword Killer.

    "Are you satisfied with the answer?"

    Clearly, the Regal Sword Killer did not expect to hear that, so it was in shock. Perhaps, it was puzzled how a human had managed to transform himself into aplete double mutated fiend that it could not distinguish.

    "You¡¯re the first one to know the secret that I can transform into a monster. So, please bring this secret together with you to hell." Lin Huang did not want to talk to it anymore as he swung his sword again.

    The ck sword glow shot out like a crescent moon and headed towards the Regal Sword Killer as swiftly as lightning. Red glow shot out of the Regal Sword Killer¡¯s bloody eyes like a fuse lighting up its body which was also soon turned red. Its greenish-ck armor became crimson red like charcoals on fire. The cracks on its armor disappeared, and there were bright red patterns on its ck sword likeva.

    It held its sword with both of its hands and sliced the crescent moon ck sword glow into halves. The glow disappeared as it was destroyed.

    "Do you really think that I couldn¡¯t sense your aura? I knew it was you, the human kid. Since you transformed yourself, I just needed to buy myself something toplete my transformation." The Regal Sword Killer red deadly at Lin Huang and grinned.

    "You¡¯re still a kid. Your ability is just like that even though you¡¯ve leveled up to purple me-level. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll kill you first and explore more secrets about you. I can feel that you have what I need toplete my quadruple mutation."

    "Really? I forgot to tell you something as well. The attack earlier was only 30% of what I¡¯ve got as I have yet to adapt to my new body. Also, it was just a casual attack. I haven¡¯t even used my sword skills," Lin Huang smirked and deepened his voice.

    "I shall let you in on my other secret. You¡¯re right. I really do have what you need toplete your quadruple mutation."

 Chapter 472 Killed in Three Swings of the Sword!

    "I really do have what you need toplete your quadruple mutation," Lin Huang stomped and leaped with his sword like a sh of lightning as he taunted. This time, he gave his all. As he activated his Thunder Sting and Thunder Steps, his sword turned into a ck lightning bolt in the air and headed towards the Regal Sword Killer. Ripples were created in the air as he wielded his sword so quickly like an osier swung through the water surface.

    The Regal Sword Killer only saw a ck glow before it realized anything. It did not have the time to respond while it defended with its sword by instinct. The force that was like a ck lightning bolt collided on its ck sword while Lin Huang proceeded to swing his sword at it. The only thing the Regal Sword Killer felt was an invincible force that pressed against it like a gargantuan mountain. Before it even fell, the thousands of ck electrical arcs that came from the Thunder Stings radiated from the sword and covered the Regal Sword Killer¡¯s entire body.

    After a loud groan, its bloody red body was shot out like a cannon. Thousands of meters trees that were burnt disintegrated into powder as it was shot out, ck dust filling the ce. The Regal Sword Killer¡¯s bloody red body fell clumsily on the ground thousands of meters away while the ck electrical arcs were still happily dancing on it. The electrical arcs were numbing its body and at the same time, creating intense heat on its armor. The heat could do more harm than spiritualva could, which was the reason why it groaned.

    Lin Huang stomped and appeared before the Regal Sword Killer again. He looked at the Regal Sword Killer that could not get up due to the numbing effect of the ck electrical arcs.

    "It seems like you¡¯re slightly more powerful after transforming yourself. You can defend yourself better now. But that¡¯s good. I can test my ability with you and see how powerful I am after the transformation." With that, he swung his sword again. This time, he was not performing Thunder Stings but form36 from the Great Sword Scriptures. It was a killing style that was explosive, and it was also thest and most powerful form of the Great Sword Scriptures.

    As he swung his sword horizontally, ck Life Power dashed towards the Regal Sword Killer with a serious threat. Although its body was numb, the Regal Sword Killer did not give up just yet. It decided to bite the bullet and blocked its sword in front of its chest as it saw the ck sword glowing towards it.

    As the swords collided, Regal Sword Killer released all its bloody Life Power in an attempt to defend from the attack. However, its red Life Power was like a me that was fighting to survive in the dark when fighting the ck Life Power. It onlysted for seconds before it waspletely burnt out. The Regal Sword Killer was once again engulfed by the ck Life Power. The shockwave created from the ck Life Power shot it tens of thousands of meters away.

    Lin Huang looked far into the distance as the shockwave faded away, Regal Sword Killer was tens of thousands of meters away. It was on the ground and was attempting to get up, but it seemed to be difficult for it. Lin Huang leaped and appeared less than ten meters before it. The attack just now had destroyed all the will that the Regal Sword Killer had been left with. To live, it had drained its Life Power to defend the attack.

    Its bloody armor was destroyed, and it looked even clumsier than it was when it was in its greenish-ck armor. Seeing that it was in pain, Lin Huang did not mock it but instead, heplimented it, "You¡¯re an opponent who deserves my respect, but I must kill you today so that I can get your tinder to level-up to holy fire-level."

    "I¡¯ve never thought I would be killed by a human kid who isn¡¯t even holy fire-level," the Regal Sword Killer smirked in mockery. However, it was not ridiculing Lin Huang but itself.

    "Could you promise me something?" The Regal Sword Killer stopped its smirk and looked up at Lin Huang.

    "Do tell." Lin Huang nodded after a moment of silence. He knew that there was no way the Regal Sword Killer could turn the tables around.

    "I hope you¡¯ll take good care of my body after I die and bury me at the edge of the cliff that you found me on. I hope to see the thing that I¡¯ve been waiting for since half a year ago after I died," the Regal Sword Killer requested.

    "Sure," Lin Huang agreed without thinking twice.

    Lin Huang respected its dying wish. After all, he was taking the Regal Sword Killer¡¯s life with no hatred.

    "Kill me now!" The Regal Sword Killer did not say anything else as it saw Lin Huang¡¯s agreement. It straightened its back with the help of its sword in hand and closed its bloody eye slowly.

    "This is called Worldly Purification. It¡¯s my most powerful form. It means purifying all the sins of the world," Lin Huang said while the tip of its sword burned in a ck me from his Life Power.

    Lin Huang did not hold back this time as he inserted three Life Wheels of Life Power into his sword. The ck me on the sword tip became even more intense. The usual bright golden glow was now shiny ck. It was as ck as piano keys, and it could almost reflect a person¡¯s face. As the ck me was burning at its peak, Lin Huang activated his Thunder Steps and Seraphic Speed, then swung his sword. Within seconds, he cut open the Regal Sword Killer¡¯s hard bloody armor and pierced into its chest without any obstacles. The sword pierced through its heart and protruded from its back.

    The heat from the sword tip remained in its body like a volcano that was going to erupt. When Lin Huang bnced to his feet, he was thousands of meters away from the Regal Sword Killer. Its body was cracking, and a ming ck force wasing out of the cracks. Even its mouth and eye were shooting out the ck mes from the Worldly Purification. Before it could even fall to the ground, notifications came from Xiao Hei.

    "Congrattions, you¡¯ve killed the Regal Sword Killer (Iplete), mission aplished!

    "Congrattions, you¡¯ve obtained pseudo mythical-level card Regal Sword Killer (Iplete) x1

    "Congrattions, you¡¯ve obtained quadruple tinder card (pseudo)!"

 Chapter 473 Leveled-up to White Flame-Level!

    Right after the Regal Sword Killer had been killed, there was no need for Lin Huang to extract the tinder since the system had automatically done it for him.

    Based on the normal procedure of extracting tinder, Lin Huang¡¯s way of killing was against the rules. Not only did he summon a monster of a higher level than the Regal Sword Killer, hisbat strength after the transformation was stronger than the Regal Sword Killer¡¯s as well. ording to the rules in this world, under normal circumstances, the Regal Sword Killer¡¯s tinder would disappear after its death.

    However, Xiao Hei stopped that from happening as he had extracted the tinder by force before the Regal Sword Killer died, making it into a card.

    "Would you like to integrate the tinder?"

    "Yes!" Lin Huang decided without a moment of hesitation.

    "Integrating tinder."

    Lin Huang then transformed himself back into the normal state, feeling weak. He felt ufortable upon returning normal due to the sudden rise in hisbat strength.

    As he returned to his normal human form, the Tinder Card was transformed into dots of greenish-ck with a starry glow.

    Lin Huang was constantly observing the changes that urred in his body.

    The starry glow in his body then transformed into clumps of greenish-ck light and dispersed, infusing into ten of his Life Wheels. They were quickly cooled, forming a solid, ck object that looked like a greenish-ck stone of the size of a pinky finger. It was the tinder of the Regal Sword Killer but was separated into ten parts due to the Life Wheels in Lin Huang¡¯s body.

    As the tinder entered his Life Wheels, it began absorbing the Life Power contained in Lin Huang¡¯s Life Wheels. Lin Huang immediately took out the Life Power storage card, inserting arge amount of Life Power into his body as he noticed that. He stopped when the Life Power in the third storage card had been drained.

    Clumps of white glow emptied the Life Power in Lin Huang¡¯s Life Wheels in just a few minutes. Aside from that, the remaining Life Power in his body had been absorbed as well.

    Until no more Life Power was left in Lin Huang¡¯s body, the thumb-sized, greenish-ck tinder began to explode and crack, giving off white mes. The white me burned stronger as it became smaller. Eventually, itpletely turned into a clump of white Life Fire and was ced at the center of the Life Wheel.

    As soon as the white Life Fire was created, it started releasing Life Power at an insane rate to restore Lin Huang¡¯s Life Wheel and his body that had been drained.

    After his Life Wheel was filled, new white Life Power started flowing through Lin Huang¡¯s entire body and his body was rapidly strengthened.

    He could even sense that each of the cells in his body was evolving towards bing supercells. He could feel that he was bing stronger and stronger every second, every minute.

    Lin Huang spent more time on the evolution aspared to Yi Yeyu and Li Lang. It took him exactly three hours until the changes urring in his body slowed down.

    However, Lin Huang knew that it was not going to end yet. The Life Power created by tinder would continue modifying his body. The entire process wouldst for more than a month before it could bepletely stopped. Within one month, his ability would constantly improve.

    The entire process was known as Leaving the Ordinary. Anyone who first leveled up to white me-level would have to go through one month period of Leaving the Ordinary.

    After one month had passed, the evolution of his body would then remain stagnant, and the tinder within his Life Wheel would bepletely stabilized.

    As soon as tinder was ignited, Lin Huang felt that his ability was at least ten times stronger.

    Be it the transformation of his body, or the Life Power in his body that had been trained; they were iparable to the earlier ones.

    The improvement in his ability was no longer the same as what he had experienced during his previous upgrades. He experienced changes from head to toe and even each strand of his hair was different from the past.

    "No wonder humans are called Transcendents after they have achieved holy fire-level. I can feel that I have strength beyond human strength," Lin Huang sighed emotionally after realizing that.

    "Xiao Hei, have a look at my Exclusive Card!" A few momentster, Lin Huang said impatiently.

    "Host: Lin Huang

    "Gender: Male

    "Age: 16

    "Combat Strength: White me-Level

    "Secret Skills: Superhuman Strength, Seraphic Speed, Substitute, Small Territory, Demon Hand

    "Sword Skills: Star Dome, Wildfire, Thunder Sting, Great Sword Scripture, Hundred Flowing des, Mountain de

    "Gunfighting Technique: Thunderstorm, Sandstorm, Torrent

    "Body Movement Skill: Thunder Steps, Cloud Steps, Spectral Snowsteps

    "Minor: Fatal Tactics, Heaven¡¯s Wrath, Omniscient Nature

    "Monster Skills: Vampire Particles, Advanced Disguise, Immense Strength, Leech Pods, Absolute Defense, Lightning Control, Dark Shield

    "Summon Authority: Activated (Legendary Level)

    "Avable Number of Summons: 10

    "Remarks: Finally managed to start training officially.

    Lin Huang discovered that there were huge changes in the information on the back of his Character Card. His Character Card had be a book whereby his face was printed on the cover. The second page was a brief description of himself. Flipping to the next page, there were pages of skill trees and sword skills that were described in detail.

    The legendary-level sword skill, Star Dome, was at the top of the skill tree, branching into Wildfire, Thunder Sting, Great Sword Scripture and the rest of the epic-level sword skills. The third groupprised of the rare-level sword skills.

    The same went for the skill tree of the gunfighting technique. Advanced gunfighting techniques were at the top of the skill tree, followed by the mid-level techniques andstly, the beginner level techniques.

    There were 20 empty columns on the page describing the monster skills and currently, only seven of them were upied.

    Lin Huang noticed the improvement in his summoning authority. Not only was the summoning authority of the legendary-level monster card activated, the avable number of summons had increased from five to ten.

    "All the legendary-level cards have finally been unsealed!" Lin Huang was excited as he checked on the state of the monster cards of Charcoal, Bai, Bloody, and the Supreme Overlord. Indeed, the cards had been unsealed whereby the grey, stone-like cards had turned purple. Moreover, the cards disyed that thebat strength of the monsters were all on blue me-level.

    Upon confirming the status of four of the legendary-level monster cards, Lin Huang gazed at the Regal Sword Killer monster card which he had just obtained.

    The Regal Sword Killer card was not sealed. The card was not golden in color. It was a purple card surrounded by a golden edge. The card showed that thebat strength of the Regal Sword Killer was blue me-level. It was apparent that itsbat strength was influenced by Lin Huang¡¯sbat level and was then improved. However, its summoning status was "restricted summoning".

    Lin Huang tapped open on "restricted summoning" to view more details about it.

    "Restricted summoning: The monster can merely be summoned once for each level and can be summoned for the second time after you have leveled up."

    "Remarks: As soon as you have achieved immortal-level, the restriction will be void."

    "It¡¯s not sealed!" Lin Huang grinned. Even if it could only be used once for each level, he could summon it five times when he was a holy fire-level.

 Chapter 474 One Page of Sword Scripture

    "The summoning period is only one hour but that¡¯s good enough since it¡¯s not sealed."

    While Lin Huang was looking at the card of the Regal Sword Killer, Xiao Hei¡¯s voice was heard.

    "A hidden page is detected in the Regal Sword Killer¡¯s body!"

    Under normal circumstances, after the tinder was extracted and ignited, it would release arge amount of information to the tinder¡¯s owner. These messages would typically include the memories inherited from the monster that was killed.

    However, Lin Huang did not obtain the memories inherited. Instead, a few secondster, a notification from Xiao Hei suddenly arrived.

    "There is a hidden page?" This was strange news to Lin Huang.

    "It has been verified that it is a Divine Object. As the Regal Sword Killer died, this page started disappearing, but I managed to capture it. There is a missing part, but the impact of that section isn¡¯t that big. If I¡¯m not mistaken, the memories inherited from the tinder of the Regal Sword Killer wasn¡¯t released because this page of scripture might have absorbed it."

    "Where¡¯s it?" Lin Huang immediately asked.

    A dark bronze, palm-sized object gradually came out from the Regal Sword Killer¡¯s body, floating in front of Lin Huang. Lin Huang stared at it for a few moments and ck inscriptions flickered on the object.

    "Can I extract the information from this?" Lin Huang immediately asked.

    "The level of this object is too high and it isn¡¯t possible to turn it into a card. The information can¡¯t be extracted and I can only oppress it. Insert it into your body and try tomunicate with it."

    As soon as Xiao Hei finished his words, Lin Huang extended his hand and he was able to touch the page of scripture.

    The next moment, Lin Huang felt dizzy.

    As he regained his senses, he was no longer on m Ind but in a desertednd where battle swords were all pierced into the ground.

    "Xiao Hei!" Lin Huang contacted Xiao Hei through his mind as he wanted to ask what was happening. However, Xiao Hei did not answer him.

    "It seems like we have lost connection." Lin Huang frowned, looking at the vast wilderness. There was nothing other than the battle swords that emitted a threatening aura.

    Just when Lin Huang was in doubt, a weird thought ran through his mind.

    "As long as you manage to look for the sword that belongs to you among the 18,800 of them, the recognition by that single page of sword scripture will be given. You only have one chance to do so. The page of the sword scripture will disappear on its own and I¡¯ll lose a chance as well..."

    Lin Huang did not know why but he could suddenly understand the rules. He immediately sized up the surroundings.

    He could see that none of the battle swords were simr to each other. The swords were emboldened and he had no idea how much stronger they were than his own supreme sword. Lin Huang was confused.

    As he was wondering how the sword should be picked out, he felt something peculiar as if he was being drawn by a ma.

    Lin Huang then turned back and headed towards the direction if the pull, running for more than half an hour. Eventually, he arrived at a ce where the peculiar attraction could be felt the strongest.

    He stood still, looking at the swords surrounding him. He finally targeted one of them.

    The undefined attraction wasing from this particr sword.

    It looked ordinary and the handle of the sword was simply made of wood. There were no traces that it had been carved. The de had an ordinary silver color and there were no remarkable designs on it at all.

    It had a normal and a rather unappealing appearance. Its aura was calm and run-of-the-mill unlike the rest of the swords whereby some of them emitted a deadly aura, or were overbearing, or even spiritualized...

    "I don¡¯t care whether it is the right one but I¡¯m going to choose you today!" Despite it not being eye-catching, it somehow looked outstanding to Lin Huang. Even if it could not be used to fight, it could still be used to practice.

    He then grabbed the handle of the sword, slowly drawing it out of the ground.

    Right when it was being pulled out of the ground, a golden glow emerged. The battle sword that looked unappealing released a dazzling golden gleam that looked like sunlight and instantly expanded throughout the desertednd.

    As the golden glow faded, Lin Huang¡¯s vision recovered and he returned to m Ind.

    "Are you okay?" Xiao Hei¡¯s voice was heard.

    "I¡¯m okay." Apparently, Xiao Hei did not know what had happened just now. He felt that he had been in the desertednd for at least half an hour. However, as he returned to reality, not even a second had passed.

    As soon as Lin Huang finished his sentence, the golden page then turned into a beam of light and flowed into his body through his finger.

    "It seems like you have been verified. You have saved me some trouble."

    When the page moved, Xiao Hei wanted to oppress it. Soon, it discovered that the scripture had no bad intentions and it was no longer bothered about it, allowing it to enter Lin Huang¡¯s body.

    When his consciousness immersed his body, Lin Huang managed to capture the presence of the page rapidly in his body. It floated somewhere near Xiao Hei and the rest of the cards.

    As Lin Huang contacted it, arge amount of information began gushing into his mind.

    Lin Huang was startled but soon, he was surprised as most of the contents recorded were about the Sword Dao.

    It was not the content of the human¡¯s Sword Dao but the monster¡¯s!

    For a monster that had never gone through any mutations to one that had gone through its third mutation, as long as thebat level was below immortal-level, all the sword type monsters were recorded. The monster¡¯s Sword Dao was all recorded on the golden page.

    Lin Huang was delighted. He did not obtain just one type of the Sword Dao, but there were more than 10,000 of them!

    The formation process of the sword skill of each monster was clearly recorded. Lin Huang was like an onlooker standing less than three meters away, witnessing everything that had happened.

    It was alreadyte at night as he skimmed through it. Lin Huang did not notice that while he was reading the legacy, the sword realm in his body was improving unknowingly. When Lin Huang recovered from his thoughts it was already 10 o¡¯clock at night.

    He took a nce at the time and realized that it was time to leave.

    Looking at the Regal Sword Killer¡¯s dead body, Lin Huang decided to follow hisst request and carried the carcass. He brought along the three fiends and headed towards the east of the ind, somewhere near the edge of the cliff.

    A few minutes had passed and the four of them arrived near the cliff.

    Lin Huang strode towards the ce where the Regal Sword Killer had been found earlier and instructed the fiends, "One of you, please help me dig a hole here."

    The fiends exchanged nces with one another. One of them then walked to the front, extending its ws and quickly dug a standard rectangr pit that was three meters long and more than a meter wide. It had a depth of about two to three meters.

    As the fiend extended its hand again, the Regal Sword Killer¡¯s dead body floated on its own. Even the long sword that it was holding with cracks that were visible on its de gradually fell into the soil pit. Soon, ck sand started filling therge pit and the carcass was buried.

    Lin Huang nodded in satisfaction at the Imperial Imp that hadpleted the task. "You¡¯re quite familiar with this. I¡¯ll look for you when there¡¯s a need in the future."

    He then recalled the fiends, gazing at the slope. "You¡¯re a worthy opponent. I¡¯d make an exception this time. I won¡¯t do anything with your dead body. May you rest in peace."

    After finishing hisst sentence, Lin Huang immediately summoned the ck Ink and strode over to it.

    The howl of the wind resonated through the deathly stillness of m Ind.

    There were two moons, one in red and another in purple lighting up the night sky.

    At midnight, underneath the ck soil, a faint golden glow appeared on the Regal Sword Killer¡¯s chest which hadpletely exploded.

    If one looked into his body carefully, one would discover an iplete gold, thumb-sized page. Its shapepletely matched the missing part of the sword scripture that Lin Huang had obtained.

    On the ind, a deadly aura was inserted into the iplete page that was on the Regal Sword Killer¡¯s wound.

    At the same time, the Regal Sword Killer¡¯s body changed strangely.

    Up until it was about four o¡¯clock in the morning, the charredndpletely disappeared. Flowers and grass began to grow.

    Before the dawn, when the first beam of sunlight shone on the ind, the finger of the Regal Sword Killer¡¯s dead corpse that had been buried moved a little...

 Chapter 475 Ability Explosion

    "Monster Card

    "Rarity: Mythical (Pseudo)

    "Name of Monster: Regal Sword Killer (Iplete)

    "Type of Monster: Protoss (Beginner)

    "Combat Level: Blue me-Level

    "Major: Sword Dao

    "Major Skills: Killer (Demigod¡¯s sword skill), other sword skills (Nine types), Sword Realm (Small), Holy Power

    "Minor Skills: Enhanced Regeneration, Seraphic Speed, Superhuman Strength

    "Summon Authority: Restricted Summoning

    "Card Remarks: Rmended to train with maximum effort!"

    ...

    "Monster Card: Charcoal

    "Rarity: Legendary

    "Name of Monster: Undead Evil Dragon

    "Type of Monster: Dragonkin (Mid-Level)

    "Combat Level: Blue me-Level

    "Major: True Dragon Dao

    "Major Skills: ck Dragon me, Dragon Power, Dragon Breath, Draconic Secret Skill, Dragon Realm

    "Minor Skills: Elemental Immunity, Absolute Defense, Enhanced Regeneration, Combat Instinct

    "Summon Authority: Activated

    "Card Remarks: Intensive training is rmended!"

    ...

    "Monster Card: Bai

    "Rarity: Legendary

    "Name of Monster: Vampire Monarch

    "Type of Monster: Protoss (Beginner)

    "Combat Level: Blue me-Level

    "Major: Blood Bond

    "Major Skills: Vampire Particles, Holy Power, Blood Secret Skill, Vampire Realm

    "Minor Skills: Seraphic Speed, Instantaneous, Wing yer, Enhanced Regeneration

    "Summon Authority: Activated

    "Card Remarks: Intensive training is rmended!"

    ...

    "Monster Card: Bloody

    "Rarity: Legendary

    "Name of Monster: Violethaze

    "Type of Monster: Parasite

    "Combat Level: Blue me-Level

    "Major: Parasitism"

    "Major Skills: Parasitic secret skill, Absolute Control

    "Minor Skills: Supreme Intelligence, Limitless Ingestion, Immortal Pods

    "Summon Authority: Activated

    "Card Remarks: Intensive training is rmended!"

    ...

    "Monster Card: Ghastly Clown

    "Rarity: Legendary

    "Name of Monster: Supreme Overlord

    "Type of Monster: Undying Species (Mid-Level)

    "Combat Level: Blue me-Level

    "Major: Control

    "Major Skills: Doll Secret Skill, Deceptive Secret Skil, Spiritual Secret Skil

    "Minor Skills: Supreme Intelligence, Unknown Trap, Telekinesis

    "Summon Authority: Activated

    "Card Remarks: Intensive training is rmended!"

    ...

    "I¡¯ve finally unsealed all of them!"

    Late at night, Lin Huang carefully looked at the legendary-level cards that had been unsealed.

    He had never expected that these monster cards would turn into a book like his Character Card.

    Flipping through the pages, he could see the skill trees of both the major and the minor skills. Each skill was described in detailpared to the past.

    Many of the monster skills did not disappear but were included in the secret skills instead. Although it seemed like the number of monster skills disyed on the main page had reduced, it had, in fact, increased.

    Within Bloody¡¯s Parasitic secret skill, there were more than 100 types of parasitic skills. Also, Ghastly Clown¡¯s Doll secret skill included the Doll Substitute, Puppet Control, and all other doll-rted skills. Furthermore, Bai¡¯s Blood secret skill contained various types of skills that utilized the power of the Blood Bond.

    Moreover, the learning abilities of the monsters that had gone through their third mutation wereparable to the human genius. They could obtain more skills through the learning process.

    The unlocking of the legendary-level cards and the obtaining of the pseudo-mythical level card, the Regal Sword Killer, had caused Lin Huang¡¯s summoning monsters to be extraordinarily stronger.

    In addition to Lin Huang leveling up, his Sword Dao had improved significantly. Four of the Life Seed talents were transformed into secret skills that were even stronger.

    A teleportation skill with flickering effect was added to the Seraphic Speed secret skill. The substitute effect of the Substitute secret skill had increased from being able to use it once a year to twice a year. Also, the Micro Territory had evolved into Small Territory whereby its territory had expanded to a radius of 300 meters. Sly Hand was transformed into Demon Hand as well, turning into an attack type secret skill with speed and strength.

    There was an explosive change in Lin Huang¡¯s overall abilitiespared to prior to leveling up to holy fire-level.

    When it came to encountering an immortal-level of a lower rank, Lin Huang dared to fight it, let alone a gold me-level.

    Upon returning to the Martial Hunter College, Lin Huang did not visit the library anymore. He spent most of his time in the training room.

    He wanted to verify the monster sword skills that had been inherited and at the same time, he was practicing a set of body training skills called Undefeatable Warrior.

    The body training skill was provided by Mr. Fu whereby Lin Huang could quickly improve the strength of his body during this period of time at a rapid pace.

    However, it was a huge burden to his body. Lin Huang could no longer continue after practicing for about two hours. He could only use the remaining time to practice his sword skills.

    As he practiced every day, it took him less than a week until his practice sessions for the Undefeatable Warrior could be increased to six hours a day.

    In a blink of an eye, it was already Friday. It was the first battle drill in this week.

    When Lin Huang appeared at the Sword Dao faculty office early in the morning, all the teachers there were shocked the moment when they saw him.

    "Teacher Lin, have you leveled up to holy fire-level?" Mu Xian who was closest to Lin Huang asked.

    Aside from Qin Tianxing, all the teachers in the office were onplete gold-level. In addition to the fact that Lin Huang had just leveled up and could not shrink his aura, everyone could clearly feel the advancement in Lin Huang¡¯sbat strength.

    "Yes, I just did." Lin Huang smiled, nodding his head.

    "When did you level up?" Mu Xian immediately asked.

    "Last Saturday," Lin Huang said.

    Right at this moment, Qin Tianxing walked into the office. He saw the upgraded Lin Huang at a first nce. His pupils dted as he sensed the terrifying aura released by Lin Huang.

    "Fellow, you managed to level up so quickly. I thought that you¡¯d spend a lot of time preparing." Qin Tianxing smiled as he walked in.

    "I did actually spend a week preparing for it," Lin Huang smiled as he exined.

    The rest of them had a strange expression on their faces as they heard what he said. Normally, the people would prepare for a few months or even a few years to kill a Life Fire monster. Moreover, the probability of failing to kill the monster was high. Lin Huang had spent only one week for the preparation and had even seeded. Many of them were overwhelmed as they heard that.

    Qin Tianxing walked towards Lin Huang with a smile, covering half of his mouth with a palm and whispered to Lin Huang, "You have just leveled up and you exude a really strong aura. Did you really kill a triple mutated monster?"

    "Make a guess." Lin Huang smiled and did not answer his question.

    A flicker of fury shed through Qin Tianxing¡¯s eyes. Despite Lin Huang not answering him, he knew the answer from the smile on Lin Huang¡¯s face.

    "You¡¯re great!" Qin Tianxing gave him the thumbs up.

    "Oh yeah, Brother Qin, tell me about the battle drill." Despite already achieving holy fire-level, he was still being responsible for his students. He would not give up his job even if he was not going to work for exactly a year. He would at leastplete his teaching for one whole semester.

    "All the Year 1 students will join the battle drill. It is based on the points umted by each ss. However, there can only be a maximum of five students per group. Therefore, there¡¯ll be ten teams for each ss," Qin Tianxing exined.

    "You have 100 students in your ss. Are you taking great advantage of it?" Lin Huang raised his brows.

    "That¡¯s good if it works in this way. However, to ensure that it¡¯s fair, the total score obtained by our ss will be divided by two," Qin Tianxing said with his palms up.

    "I do think that the rules established by the school are awesome." Lin Huang smiled.

 Chapter 476 The Rules of the Battle Drill

    It was nine o¡¯clock in the morning.

    There were more than 3,000 new Year 1 students. All of them stood straight in their formations ording to their faculties and years.

    It had been a month since school started and everyone had started familiarizing themselves with one another. They had a better understanding of the rules and the system of the school as well.

    The school would organize a battle drill in a month, and it was most anticipated by the new students since most of them had never been to the wilderness.

    The teachers oversaw the battle drill. Therefore, they would not need to worry about their safety.

    Moreover, it was the first battle drill since the school started. The new students were looking forward to it. They were more excited than nervous.

    Deputy Dean Wang was the one who was in charge of the battle drill.

    While he was giving a speech on the stage, Qin Tianxing had sent out the rules of the battle drill to Lin Huang and the rest of the teachers¡¯ via their Emperor¡¯s Heart Rings.

    Since Lin Huang was the new teacher, he immediately checked them out. Despite having briefly heard about the rules from Qin Tianxing, he still read them carefully.

    The rules of the battle drill were simple. The training ground was a level-1 wild zone. The staff of the institution had hidden many of the star badges in the wild zones. Points would be awarded to those who retrieved the star badges. Those who managed to kill the iron-level monsters would earn extra points.

    Furthermore, the battle drill wouldst for only three days. That being said, the students would have to sleep in the level-1 wild zone for two nights. This would be the greatest challenge that they would face in the assessment.

    After Lin Huang carefully read the rules, Deputy Dean Wang had almost finished his speech.

    "That¡¯s all from me. Now, the ss teachers will exin the details of the battle drill to the students!"

    Lin Huang waited for the rest of the teachers to do so before heading towards his students.

    The students had not seen Lin Huang for a week and noticed some changes in him. However, they could not figure out the difference.

    "We haven¡¯t seen each other for a week. Did you guys goof around?" Lin Huang gazed at the crowd. A few of them avoided his gaze whereas the rest of them did not seem to have cked off at work.

    "Alright, stop talking nonsense. I¡¯ll exin the rules of the assessment." As soon as Lin Huang finished his words, two star-shaped badges were projected.

    "In theing three days, the umtion of points mainlye from these two badges. You¡¯ll be given one point for each silver badge collected whereas you¡¯ll gain ten points for each gold badge. They¡¯ll normally hide the gold badges at dangerous ces. There might be iron-level monsters there. Therefore, when you see a gold badge, you have to be cautious. Don¡¯t just focus on getting the badge but neglect the danger.

    "Aside from collecting badges, points can be umted by killing monsters. You¡¯ll get ten points for killing an iron-level rank-1 monster and 30 points for an iron-level rank-2 monster. You¡¯ll obtain 100 points if you kill an iron-level rank-3 monster.

    "Your performance in the wilderness will be recorded by the Surveince Mosquito. Therefore, after the monster is killed, there¡¯s no need to handle the carcasses. The staff will do it for you."

    "Teacher Lin, if we get bitten by a mosquito at night, and we identally kill the Surveince Mosquito, what shall we do?" A fat young man raised his hand and asked.

    The people around him tittered, covering their mouths.

    Lin Huang was speechless and shook his head. The Surveince Mosquito was projected to them. "The Surveince Mosquito measures a length of about 20 to 30 centimeters. There are eight eyes on its head which gives it a 360-degree vision. It is an iron-level rank-3 monster. The Surveince Mosquito has been tamed by humans. However, if it encounters an attack, it¡¯ll still fight back. Each Surveince Mosquito can drink more than ten liters of blood. It has to absorb the blood of two people of your body size to feel full."

    The young man, who asked the question, kept quiet. The rest of them, who had no idea how the Surveince Mosquito looked like, felt lucky that they did not ask such a question.

    "Also, I¡¯d like to remind you that despite the Surveince Mosquito has been tamed, it is not absolutely safe. Even a pet at home will go mad, let alone monsters. Don¡¯t get too close to the Surveince Mosquito and it¡¯s best to keep a distance of at least one meter away. Of course, if you don¡¯t provoke them, they usually won¡¯t attack you." Lin Huang was not trying to scare them but such problems did really exist in the past.

    He then switched the screen to the map and continued, "The wild zone that you guys are going to is called the Mist Forest. It is a level-1 wild-zone and the strongest monster will be an iron-level rank-3. However, mist will form in the forest at night. Therefore, it¡¯s best for you to look for the badges and hunt for monsters during the day. When the mist is formed at night, don¡¯t wander around so that you won¡¯t get lost with your mate.

    "Also, individual marks will not be given for the assessment but will be calcted based on the points umted by each ss. Therefore, your opponent isn¡¯t only those from the Sword Dao faculty but also those from Saber Dao faculty, Gun Dao faculty, and so on.

    "There¡¯ll be 50 students in each ss forming a team of five. Therefore, there¡¯ll be ten small teams. Each team will be sent to random ces, and the same goes for the rest of the sses.

    "All the badges collected have been processed specially. Therefore, it¡¯s not possible to put it away in the storage space. You can only bring it along with you. Besides, you can snatch badges from other teams. Therefore, the monsters aren¡¯t your only enemy but so are the students from other sses."

    Many of their faces turned pale when they heard that the badges could be snatched from other students. The strongest student among all the Year 1 students was, of course, Mu Xiao from the Saber Dao faculty. Before enrolling into school, hisbat level was already on bronze-level rank-1. His abilities were far beyond the rest of the students. He surely had no difficulty with the assessment. If they had permission to snatch badges from each other, he would be able to seize all the badges from the teams that bumped into him.

    "Aside from the enemies, please don¡¯t forget something that you¡¯ll have to do at night. In each team of five, each of you has to take turns to keep watch at night. Therefore, every one of you will get to sleep for about eight hours. Don¡¯t fall asleep together as you won¡¯t know if the monsters or the other teams attack," Lin Huang reminded.

    "That¡¯s all for the rules of the assessment. Thest rule is that you¡¯re only allowed to bring in water during the assessment. No food is allowed because you¡¯ll need to hunt for your own food in the forest. Please hand in all the food you have now. If the Surveince Mosquito finds out that anyone of you has brought along food, regardless of what food it is, based on the number of people who brought in food, the ss marks will be penalized by 100 points per student. If ten students bring along the food with them, the ss marks will be -1,000," Lin Huang extended his hand out for their food supplies while saying.

    Some of the students who heard that immediately passed their food to him. A minority of them passed it to him unwillingly when they saw the rest of them gave it to him. Lin Huang did not care if some of them were trying to hide the food. He had deliberately emphasized, "if the Surveince Mosquito finds out". In fact, he was trying to hint that if they were not discovered, their marks would not be deducted. However, most of the students did not seem to understand that. It was obvious that some of them could understand what he meant and handed in only a few packets of snacks.

    "Alright. That¡¯s all I¡¯m going to say. I¡¯ll send the rules and the map of the wild zone to you. Look for your teammates now. I¡¯d suggest you assign the team members ording to their abilities. There¡¯s no need for those who are good in attacking to be on the same team. It¡¯d be best for a team to have a good mix of those attacking, defending, controlling, and healing. If it¡¯s impossible to do so, please try your best to follow," Lin Huang reminded. He then sent the details and rules to the group.

    The group of students then downloaded the map and the rules of the assessment. Soon, they began forming their own groups.

 Chapter 477 Each Facultys Ability

    At 10 o¡¯clock in the morning, 3,000 new students formed teams of five and were sent to the level-1 wild zone, the Mist Forest.

    Six hundred locations of different coordinates were set in the dimensional portal of the Deputy Dean, Wang Zijun. All the new students who entered the dimensional portal would be randomly sent to one of those locations. The location would automatically be removed after the team was sent out to avoid sending two teams to the same location.

    Just slightly after 11 a.m, they had finally sent out all the students. The Surveince Mosquito was arranged somewhere near the location in advance. After the students were sent out, the Surveince Mosquito would be activated immediately for live broadcast.

    The staff immediately activated their receivers, and 600 live videos were projected.

    Lin Huang could quickly identify ten teams of students from his ss and he could see Lin Xin¡¯s team as well.

    Lin Xin had joined the Sword Dao ss too as she had been influenced by Lin Huang. She had actually registered for gunmaster. However, there were not enough students that registered for the gunmaster ss, and the sses could only be conducted when all the students had achieved iron-level. Therefore, the sses would only be assigned to the students who had registered for gunmaster in their second year.

    All the students who had registered for gunmaster would be assigned to other sses ording to their scores before graduation. Some of the students in Lin Huang¡¯s ss had signed up for gunmaster as well.

    Perhaps it was because Lin Xin had an outstanding performance in gunmaster, Lin Huang noticed that she was assigned to a very powerful group. Basically, it was one of the three strongest groups in ss 1 of the Sword Dao faculty. Two of them in the team had already achieved iron-level.

    If they did not encounter Mu Xiao from the Saber Dao faculty, the team would pass the assessment easily.

    As Lin Huang studied the assignment of team members in Lin Xin¡¯s team, he then looked at the rest of the teams in ss 1. He realized that the overall qualification of the ss 1 students was indeed higher. There were 12 out of 100 students who had achieved iron-level. Two of them were on iron-level rank-3.

    However, there was only one student who had achieved iron-level rank-1 in ss2 which was Lin Huang¡¯s ss. There were no students who had achieved iron-level in the rest of the sses.

    "The Saber Dao faculty is so strong this year!" While Lin Huang was still observing the situation of the students from the Sword Dao faculty, Qin Tianxing beside him suddenly eximed.

    The strongest opponent was not the rest of the sses from the Sword Dao faculty to him but the sses from the Saber Dao faculty. The overall abilities of the students in ss 1 of Sword Dao faculty were a lot stronger than the rest of the sses. Therefore, the students from ss 1 of the Saber Dao faculty had always been an informal rival to the students from his ss.

    As Lin Huang heard that, he shifted his gaze to the screen that presented the teams from the Saber Dao faculty.

    There were 26 students on iron-level in ss 1 of the Saber Dao faculty and Mu Xiao, who was on bronze-level, was one of them. Their overall abilities were indeed stronger than the students from the Sword Dao faculty. There were eight students from ss 2 of the Saber Dao faculty that had achieved iron-level and were almost on par with ss 1 of the Sword Dao faculty. The Saber Dao faculty was iparable to the Sword Dao faculty.

    Seeing a few of the sses from Saber Dao faculty, Lin Huang then looked at the rest of the sses that were registered under other programmes and realized that there was nothing worth paying attention to.

    The Gun Dao faculty was slightly weaker than the Sword Dao faculty. There were seven students who had managed to get to iron-level in ss 1 of the Gun Dao faculty, and it was on par with ss 2 of the Saber Dao faculty. There were only about two students who were on iron-level for the rest of the programmes.

    Lin Huang took a glimpse at the sses and soon, he shifted his focus back to Lin Xin.

    Four of the members of Lin Xin¡¯s team looked nervous. Lin Xin was the only one who did not look nervous at all and looked somewhat excited. Lin Huang could now see the benefit of having brought her along to explore in the past. She had been to the moderate danger zone with Lin Huang. She would not feel nervous about getting into a level-1 wild zone at all.

    "Eh, Ling Xue looks weak, but her mental quality is quite excellent," Qin Tianxing mumbled, evaluating the performance of his students. Soon, he shifted his gaze to Lin Xin¡¯s team and realized that she appeared to be rather calm.

    Lin Xin¡¯s nickname was Ling Xue when she registered herself in this school. Aside from the President, Liu Ming, nobody knew that they were siblings. Of course, Qin Tianxing would not have known that he wasmenting on Lin Huang¡¯s sister.

    Lin Huang was not surprised to see Lin Xin¡¯s expression. He had seen Lin Xin¡¯s performance during the battle in the Gun Master game. She had actually achieved the beginner level of a gunmaster but had yet to achieve iron-level. Therefore, she was unable to activate her Life Power for the use of relics. However, as long as the power of the gun and the bullets were strong enough, Lin Xin would be capable of killing an iron-level rank-3 monster.

    When it came to the use of guns, Lin Xin was even stronger than Lin Huang who had sat for the Reserve Hunter Assessment a year ago. When Lin Huang was preparing himself for the Reserve Hunter Assessment, he did not even master any of the entry-level gunfighting techniques. However, Lin Xin had already learned 37 types of entry-level gunfighting techniques and 11 types of beginner-level gunfighting techniques that could be used without activating her Life Power.

    Lin Xin was fated to be a dark horse to be discovered soon in the battle drill. Lin Huang had never doubted it. He was worried about the performance of his students instead.

    While Lin Huang was observing the performance of the students, the Deputy Dean Wang Zijun shifted his gaze to Lin Huang. He originally wanted to have a look at the young man who had juste and to see if he could adapt the life here. However, he was frightened. When the school had just started, Lin Huang was just a gold-level rank-3. About one month had passed, and he had leveled up to white me-level.

    "He¡¯s only 16 years old and he¡¯s now on holy fire-level. He¡¯s perhaps the youngest person who managed to get into holy fire-level in Division7!" Wang Zijun eximed. "Although he¡¯s just on white me-level, his aura is extremely strong. It¡¯sparable to those on crimson me-level. Did he kill a triple mutated Life Fire monster?"

    Wang Zijun had met many of the people who leveled up to white me-level by killing a double mutated monster. However, it was his first time sensing such a strong aura from Lin Huang. He instantly guessed that Lin Huang could have killed a triple mutated Life Fire monster.

    "At just 16 years old, he has achieved level-3 sword realm. He even killed a triple mutated monster... Where did President Liu discover such a genius?" Wang Zijun was sizing Lin Huang up secretly for about two seconds. However, Lin Huang could still sense it.

    Lin Huang immediately turned his head to look at Wang Zijun as he sensed his gaze on him. Realizing that it was the Deputy Dean who was sizing him up, Lin Huang roughly knew why he had done so.

    Wang Zijun was stunned as he never expected Lin Huang to be so sensitive. He immediately smiled to cover up the awkward situation before shifting his gaze away from him.

    "He¡¯s so strong!" Wang Zijun, who had spiritual detection ability, could sense that Lin Huang had extraordinary abilities as they exchanged nces with each other. "I¡¯ve no idea how his students will be..."

    Again, he shifted his gaze to the screen that projected the situation of the battle drill, looking at the students from ss 2 of the Sword Dao faculty.

 Chapter 478 Mist Fores

    Shangguan Hui had short, center-parted hair and was always dressed in long-sleeved tops and long pants, making her look like a man.

    On the first few days, her gender could hardly be distinguished. After a few sses, the students in ss 2 of the Sword Dao faculty could confirm her gender.

    Apart from her attire, her personality seemed like a man¡¯s as well. She was not as emotional as females and was capable of analyzing problems rationally. This was the reason why she was close to most females as they treated her like their best male friend. They would look for her to analyze their problems if they encountered any.

    Her roommate, Zhou Ling, waspletely different as she was a straightforward person. She was not tall at barely 1.6 meters. However, she had a sweet-looking face, and in addition to her fame, she was the ideal girl that many of the boys in the ss liked.

    Shangguan Hui was asked to join Zhou Ling¡¯s team in the first ce. They wanted to look for another two of their roommates to join them, but they realized that it was toote. A group of boys surrounded two of their roommates. They then had to allow three of the boys to join their team.

    Three of the boys were Zhou Ling¡¯s admirers, and one of them was Si Tuhao who had already achieved iron-level.

    Si Tuhao was 16 years old this year and was the eldest among all the students in Year 1 ss 2 of the Sword Dao faculty. He was only two months younger than Lin Huang. However, he was tall. Despite only being 16, he was already 1.85 meters tall. He looked rather matured like a young man in his mid-twenties, which contributed to the reason his ssmates addressed him as Uncle Hao.

    Si Tuhao was Zhou Ling¡¯s admirer. He confessed to Zhou Ling after ss on the first day when they had met each other resulting in Zhou Ling being frightened and running away. She avoided him for more than a week.

    Soon, however, she realized that Si Tuhao was a good person. Although she did not ept him as a love interest, the both of them had then be friends.

    Two of the boys called Yang Jie, and Zhao Ze were Zhou Ling¡¯s admirers as well. Their results were quite outstanding in ss 2.

    Shangguan Hui¡¯s team was one of the few stronger teams among all the teams in ss 2 of the Sword Dao faculty.

    "We¡¯re quite lucky as we¡¯ve been directly sent to akeside!" Zhou Ling shouted. They were celebrating their fortuitous circumstance.

    "Let¡¯s have a look at the map to identify our exact location," Shangguan Hui reminded in the first ce.

    "Theke in front of us is one of threergekes in Mist Forest, Brumaire Lake. It seems like we don¡¯t need to worry about food for the next few days," Si Tuhao announced happily after studying the map.

    "We¡¯re now at the Southwest of Brumaire Lake. There¡¯s fish in theke that can solve our problem about food supply. However, we face another problem at the same time." Shangguan Hui looked at the rest of the team members warily.

    When they heard what she said, they immediately shifted their focus to her.

    "Firstly, it¡¯s rather difficult to kill monsters in the waterpared to monsters onnd. Theke has arge area which is more than 800 square kilometers wide. If we stay in the same position for three days, perhaps we won¡¯t even be able to encounter a monster that drinks water.

    "Secondly, towards the North is theke. There could be many hidden badges there. To look for the badges, we either have to search along thekeside or enter the forest.

    "Our target is not to pass the assessment safely, but to umte as many points as we can!" The four of them nodded their head as they heard what Shangguan Hui said.

    "Xiao Hui, what shall we do?" Zhou Ling knew that Shangguan Hui was an opinionated person. She would not need to think hard with Shangguan Hui around.

    "First of all, let¡¯s familiarize ourselves with the environment. If there are no strong monsters here, we¡¯ll set up camp here. Regarding the food, let¡¯s look aroundter if there¡¯re any monsters that we can hunt for food. If there aren¡¯t any, let¡¯s think of ways to catch the fish. It¡¯ll be best if we can prepare enough food for theing three days. We can either make dried meat or dried fish. We won¡¯t need to worry about food for the next two days, or waste time on that." Shangguan Hui kept quiet for a while and suggested, "As the mist dissipates tomorrow, we¡¯ll head towards the west and enter the forest. We¡¯ll then start hunting monsters."

    "I agree!" Zhou Ling did not think twice and immediately agreed with her.

    "Alright, let¡¯s do what you said." The three of them did not raise any objections.

    Shangguan Hui then randomly picked up a tree branch and stuck it into the ground. She then nced at the time and said, "It¡¯s now 11 a.m. In order to increase the efficiency of detecting the badges, let¡¯s now explore the areas in three different directions. Zhou Ling and I will head towards the east. Yang Jie and Zhao Ze will go to the south. Since you¡¯re the strongest, Si Tuhao, you shall head towards the west and go into the forest. The main purpose is to check if there¡¯re any badges nearby or any lonely monsters. Let¡¯s gather over here at this exact tree branch at noon. Enable the silent and vibration modes on your Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring. Contact each other if there¡¯re any further updates."

    "Is it a good idea to separate the five of us?" Zhou Ling asked, feeling insecure.

    "It¡¯ll be fine. Our main purpose is to look for the badges. If we bump into any monsters or the other teams,e back in the first ce to avoid conflict. The assessment has just started, and none of us will have any of the badges. even if we encounter Mu Xiao from the Saber faculty, they probably won¡¯t fight us. Moreover, the ces where the massive monster crowds will gather have been marked on the map. The nearest monster crowd is situated west, and it is 30 kilometers away from us. If there¡¯re monsters at other ces, perhaps they¡¯ll be the lonely or small monsters," Shangguan Hui exined.

    "Alright, let¡¯s do what you say. We¡¯ll gather here at noon. If anyone of you discovers any lonely monsters, we¡¯ll kill them together and make them into dried meat. If there aren¡¯t any monsters, we will catch fish and dry them." Si Tuhao nodded in agreement.

    Yang Jie and Zhao Ze did not disagree with her.

    Three of them then headed in three different directions.

    Shangguan Hui¡¯s decision was out of Lin Huang¡¯s expectations as he never knew that a girl would think in such a way. He thought that Si Tuhao was supposed to be the team leader as he was the eldest and also the strongest. He never expected Shangguan Hui to take power from him or for the three boys not to disagree with her at all.

    "Five of them headed towards three different directions. They are kind of brave... However, the girl doesn¡¯t seem to feel nervous at all. She must be the same as Lin Xin in the sense that she has been to the wild zone." Lin Huang seemed to be able to identify the difference between a newbie and a veteran. While the rest of the people were still trying to familiarize themselves with the environment, Shangguan Hui had already assigned tasks to her teammates on the first day. It was obvious that a newbie would not be able to do that.

    "It looks like she¡¯s from the Shangguan family." Deputy Dean Wang did notice Shangguan Hui¡¯s performance. He forced a smile, shaking his head. He had heard before about her creating some trouble during the graduation examination.

    Shangguan Hui was supposed to score full marks in her cultural course. However, while answering the questions, she had questioned the teacher, pointing out that the urate term had not been used. She then gave various types of answers based on different interpretations of the question.

    Eventually, her marks were deducted by the teacher who examined her paper.

    Since the Shangguan family was one of the six royal families, Shangguan Hui¡¯s issue alerted the master of the Shangguan family. Eventually, the Shangguans pressured the person who had set the exam questions in the Division 7 Union Government. That person then admitted that it was his fault. In the end, she was assigned full marks in her cultural course.

    However, herbat abilities were not exceptional. Therefore, she was assigned to ss 2 of the Sword Dao faculty ording to her total score. She did not raise any objection and simply epted the arrangement made by the Martial Hunter College.

    Of course, Lin Huang knew nothing about it. He just knew that the Shangguan family was one of the six royal families. However, he did not realize that any of the students with the same surname would be from that particr family. Therefore, he did not ask any further about Shangguan Hui¡¯s identity. However, even if he knew Shangguan Hui¡¯s identity, he would not treat her any differently.

 Chapter 479 Come and Chase Me

    When the clock struck noon, the five of them gathered at a peacefulkeside at a position marked with a tree branch earlier.

    "Let¡¯s discuss the current update on finding the badges." Shangguan Hui gazed at the three of them other than Zhou Ling.

    "We did not discover any monsters, but we managed to find three silver badges very quickly," Yang Jie and Zhao Ze updated her about the oue of their discovery.

    "I encountered an iron-level rank-2 Ironhide Pig and immediately came back. However, I found two silver badges on my way back," Si Tuhao told her what he had discovered as well.

    "The both of us didn¡¯t encounter any monsters as well. We¡¯ve found three silver badges and a gold badge," Zhou Ling said with a smile.

    "ording to the number of badges we have, we¡¯ve now umted 18 points. We can collect 30 points by killing an iron-level rank-2 Ironhide Pig. We should think of ways to hunt it down," Shangguan Hui suggested.

    "It¡¯s a bit difficult for an iron-level rank-2," Zhou Ling hesitated.

    Since most of the students were the ordinary people that could not even get to iron-level, it was considered an aplishment if they managed to kill an iron-level rank-1 together. The difficulty of killing an iron-level rank-2 or iron-level rank-3 monster would be double of that. This was also the reason why the points given by the college were rtively high for killing an iron-level rank-2 and an iron-level rank-3 monster.

    "It¡¯s not difficult to kill an Ironhide Pig. However, it has a terrifying defense ability. Its weakness is apparent though." Shangguan Hui continued, "Firstly, it isn¡¯t quick and agile. Secondly, it can¡¯t climb trees. Thirdly, its stomach is its biggest weakness. It can be severely injured by attacks from assants who haven¡¯t even reached iron-level. As long as we¡¯re well prepared for it, it¡¯s not difficult to kill it. It depends if you guys are willing to take the risk..." Shangguan Hui then looked at four of them after finishing her sentence.

    "I think we should give it a try. Even if I can¡¯t fight it face to face, we will be able to retreat safely." Si Tuhao nodded in agreement.

    "If we retreat because we encounter an iron-level rank-2 monster, we definitely won¡¯t be able to score high marks. Let¡¯s give it a try. We can retreat if we can¡¯t fight it since the monster can¡¯t climb trees," Zhao Ze approved.

    "I agree with killing the monster too. However, we have to n well before that," Yang Jie agreed with her.

    They then turned their heads and looked at Zhou Ling, waiting for her to make her decision.

    "Why are you guys looking at me? I¡¯ve said earlier that I¡¯d listen to Xiao Hui," Zhou Ling immediately said.

    "Okay. Then, let¡¯s discuss the n in detail." Since all of them agreed to kill the monster, Shangguan Hui started telling them her n.

    "First of all, we¡¯ll have to make it blind so that it¡¯ll lose its vision. Then, look for a chance to tie both of its forelegs with a load-bearing rope. Then, tie another end of the load-bearing rope to the tree. One of us must be the bait, luring it to chase after us. Once it falls down, the rest of us can start attacking it. That¡¯s my overall n. Is there anything that you guys want to add?"

    They continued discussing the details of the n.

    At about 12.40 p.m, Shangguan Hui¡¯s team went deeper and deeper into the forest.

    "The target is discovered!" Si Tuhao, who was walking in front of them, gestured to them. The rest of them immediately stepped slowly and softly.

    Shangguan Hui took out her GrayEagle 18. It was the modified version of the GrayEagle 17 that had been used by Lin Huangst year, which was the female version. The gun was smaller, and it suited female palms better. There were light patterns on top of it and no longer looked as cold as the metal GrayEagle 17. Its recoil force had been reduced, given that its power had been slightly reduced as well.

    In order to keep up the sales of GrayEagle 17, the Eagle Company had put in a lot of effort. When GrayEagle 18 wasunched in May, the advertisement marketed GrayEagle 17 and GrayEagle 18 to couples. A set of the guns was going at a 12% discount, causing many of them who were single to disagree with them on the Heart Network.

    Shangguan Hui did not like to be engaged in closebat. Simr to Lin Xin, she had registered for the gunmaster programme as well and had also scored full marks in her graduation examination. She had mastered 16 types of entry-level gunfighting techniques and two types of beginner-level gunfighting techniques. Despite being weaker than Lin Xin, she was still considered remarkable.

    She gestured to the rest of the teammates to keep quiet. Shangguan Hui then quietly moved towards the direction of the Ironhide Pig.

    When she moved less than ten meters forward, she could then see the target discovered by Si Tuhao -- the Ironhide Pig.

    It was an omnivorous monster with a hulking body. Its body measured a length of more than five meters and a height of more than two meters. It looked like an abnormallyrge wild boar. However, it had two big teeth that looked like an elephant¡¯s tusks. Two big horns that resembled the horns of a rhinoceros were on its nose. There was a porcupine-like armor on its back that looked like it was made of ck metal. This also exined where the name of the monster came from.

    Despite there was no armor on both sides of the Ironhide Pig, it had very thick fur. Its defense ability was one of the best among monsters of the same level. Therefore, there would not be much impact done to it by attacking the side of its body. The only weakness was its soft belly which was white.

    As they took a closer look at the monster, some of them were nervous. However, Shangguan Hui still remained calm.

    She lifted her gun and aimed at the Ironhide Pig that lowered its head while eating grass.

    Bang! Bang!

    Two gunshots were heard at almost the same time, and soon, they could hear the Ironhide Pig growling in pain. Both of its eyeballs were pulverized and could no longer look at its enemies. The pain drove it on a rampage.

    "It¡¯s getting crazy. Be careful when you¡¯re about to tie its legs," Shangguan Hui said in a low voice. "Si Tuhao, please get ready."

    Yang Jie took out the rope that had been prepared earlier, tying it around Ironhide Pig¡¯s left foreleg.

    Realizing that its left foreleg had been chained, the Ironhide Pig started struggling. However, the load-bearing rope could withstand a few tons of force, and the Ironhide Pig was unable to get rid of it.

    On the other hand, Zhao Ze found a chance to tie the Ironhide Pig¡¯s right foreleg. It growled angrily and loudly.

    "Be careful. It might be shooting its quills!" Seeing the Ironhide Pig¡¯s body turn red, Shangguan Hui immediately reminded.

    The rest of them immediately hid behind a tree.

    Pew!

    Hearing the whistleing from the Ironhide Pig, the quills on its back were crazily shooting in all directions. Some of them had pierced deeply through the trees. Its power could bepared to the firing power of the bullets of GrayEagle 17.

    Perhaps, if it struck an iron-level rank-3 monster, it could cause a huge impact on it. Fortunately, a few of them were prepared for it and managed to avoid the danger.

    Zhou Ling suddenly sneaked out of the forest and gave the "OK" gesture. "I¡¯ve already tied the other end of the rope."

    "It¡¯s my turn now!" Si Tuhao was excited.

    A few momentster, Si Tuhao appeared behind the Ironhide Pig and sent his sword through the Ironhide Pig¡¯s fat buttocks. The sound was dull as the metal collided with its thick hide. However, only ayer of light chinks appeared on the Ironhide Pig¡¯s fur. Not even a strand of blood could be seen.

    "Eh, pig, over here!" Si Tuhao called loudly.

    When it sensed that it was being attacked from the back, the Ironhide Pig immediately turned around. Its pair of eyes that were bleeding looked extremely ferocious.

    Si Tuhao turned back and fled. He then shouted while he was running away, "Come and chase me! If you can chase after me, I¡¯ll let you hahaha..."

    The Ironhide Pig immediately chased after him, following the direction of his voice.

 Chapter 480 Lin Xins Performance

    In the forest, the light was dim. There was a Surveince Mosquito on the big tree. Eight of its blue eyes adjusted the angle and soon, reflected the figures of three boys and two girls in its eyes.

    The five of them were lighting a fire to grill some meat. Lin Huang then shifted his gaze towards the screen showing Shangguan Hui and her team.

    Lin Huang was quite satisfied with Shangguan Hui¡¯s performance. Despite not having an outstanding ability in the battle drill, she was quite intelligent. She managed to kill an iron-level rank-2 Ironhide Pig with little effort. Lin Huang could roughly predict that the performance of the team in the following few days would be great.

    He then shifted his gaze towards the rest of the teams in ss2.

    Aside from two of the teams appearing to panic, the performance of the eight other teams was fairly good. They proved their survival skills.

    Survival skill was what Lin Huang wanted his students to learn. Regardless of how many points that they could gain, it was not important.

    Two of the teams that appeared panicked were soon prepared for the battle.

    Lin Huang was slightly relieved. He then looked at Lin Xin¡¯s team performance in ss 1 of the Sword Dao faculty.

    Lin Xin¡¯s team was indeed strong. Their team consisted of three boys and two girls. Aside from Lin Xin, another girl, who was called Ai Li, was an iron-level rank-2. There was also a tall, skinny man called Nangong Qing and he was an iron-level rank-2 as well. Despite two other guys not getting to iron-level, they had outstanding abilities.

    While the rest of the teams were still preparing for the battle, Lin Xin¡¯s team had activated their killing mode. Five of them killed all the lonely monsters they encountered when they were on their way.

    While Shangguan Hui and the rest were still grilling meat, Lin Xin¡¯s team had already killed six lonely monsters, and in addition to the number of badges they collected, they had umted a total of 158 points. It was three times the points collected by Shangguan Hui¡¯s team.

    "Both of them on iron-level are quite good in assigning tasks to the members." Lin Huang nodded in satisfaction.

    The strategy of Lin Xin¡¯s team was simple. Lin Xin would first shoot the monster¡¯s eyes with a gun, and the rest of them would thenplete the kill. If it were only an iron-level rank-1 monster, two of the boys who did not manage to get into iron-level would kill it. If it were an iron-level rank-2 monster, either Ai Li or Nangong Qing would kill it. Both of them would take turns so that their Life Power could be replenished when they were not fighting.

    Among the six of the monsters that they had killed, four of them were only on iron-level rank-2 whereas the remaining two were the iron-level rank-1 monsters. In addition to collecting eight gold badges along the way, they were more than 100 points ahead of the rest of the teams.

    The gun that Lin Xin using was a GrayEagle 17 that had been used by Lin Huangst year.

    However, she was still using the ordinary GrayEagle 17 bullets. She did not use the armored bullets.

    Looking at the scene recorded by the Surveince Mosquito, Lin Xin¡¯s team began their journey again after having their lunch.

    Nangong Qing had an iron-level weapon that could be used for detection purposes. It somehow functioned like a single-tube telescope but possessed the ability to look through the trees. They continued going deeper into the forest. In less than 20 minutes, he suddenly asked the rest of them to slow down.

    "At about 600 meters away, there¡¯s an enormous monster. Based on its size, it could possibly be an iron-level rank-3 Ursine Warrior." The detection ability of Nangong Qing¡¯s weapon was limited. He could not clearly see the actual outlook of the monster. It looked like an infrared image and only a yellow shadow could be seen. "If it¡¯s the Ursine Warrior, are we going to kill it?"

    "It¡¯s just a monster that is slightly stronger in its defense and strength. Why not give it a try?" Ai Li was excited.

    "That shouldn¡¯t be a big problem. I¡¯ll change the bullets that I¡¯m using." Lin Xin nodded. She then removed the ordinary bullets from the bore and inserted another clip of armored bullets.

    The price of the armored bullets was higher than that of the ordinary bullets. Although Lin Xin was not in need of money, she would still prefer to be a good girl who used her bullets wisely.

    "To score high marks, killing an iron-level rank-3 monster is the fastest way. Although the Ursine Warrior is rather difficult to handle among the iron-level rank-3 monsters, we have to make a start since this might not be the only Ursine Warrior that we¡¯ll meet. Therefore, I think there¡¯s no need to avoid," Yao Hao suggested. He was the team¡¯s think tank.

    "Just kill it, Nangong." Chu Peng nodded as well. He was living in the same dorm with Yao Hao. They still had an iron-level rank-1 roommate but he had joined the other team.

    "Alright, then just do it!" Nangong Qing had asked for their opinion earlier was not because he was afraid that they might not be able to fight it. Since the Ursine Warrior was one of the strongest monsters among the iron-level rank-3 monsters, he was afraid that his teammates would hold back.

    However, it seemed like all of them were excited and of course, he would not retreat.

    The five of them gradually walked towards the monster. The Surveince Mosquito followed closely after them and recorded the scene.

    A few minutester, the monster being detected finally showed up on the screen.

    It was genuinely an Ursine Warrior. It had merlot-colored fur and was equipped with ayer of greenish-ck metal armor on its back and abdomen. Aside from that, there was a greenish-ck metal helmet with horns on its head.

    The monster had a height of about eight meters and its body size was extremelyrge.

    Lin Xin was hiding somewhere under the Surveince Mosquito. It was their first time having a close look at the Ursine Warrior. They were frightened by its body size.

    Right at this moment, the Ursine Warrior was devouring a carcass. Lin Xin and the rest of them had no idea which monster¡¯s carcass it was since its brain was no longer attached to its body. They could only see that it was a hoofed animal with ck fur.

    The Ursine Warrior was rather picky about food. It did not like to eat monsters¡¯ brains. Under normal circumstances, it would throw the brain of the monster aside. It started licking the blood oozing out from its neck, tearing its abdomen apart and eating its internal organs. Soon after, the whole carcass went into its mouth, and it started munching on it together with the bones.

    Right when it was enjoying its food, Lin Xin¡¯s gun had aimed at its eyeballs.

    She looked to the left and to the right. Her teammates nodded their head, indicating that they were ready. She then pulled the trigger.

    Two shots were fired out of the bore.

    Bang! Bang!

    After two consecutive shots, the Ursine Warrior stood up in anger, growling from the pain it suffered.

    Nangong Qing and Ai Li immediately pounced on the monster from two sides.

    Both of them attacked in full force. The battle sword was shrouded in ck Life Power as if it had been immersed in ck ink.

    Chu Peng and Yao Hao did not pounce on it rashly. They stayed in their original position and waited for the right time to attack. The iron-level rank-3 monster was bursting into a rage. They would definitely die if they attacked now since they were not even on iron-level.

    Two ck battle swords cut through the Ursine Warrior¡¯s legs, leaving two streaks of blood.

    The Ursine Warrior that had lost its vision was attacked again. It performed a counterattack in all directions senselessly.

    Nangong Qing and Ai Li immediately dodged the attack. Despite such an attack not being able to kill them, they would still be severely injured if it hit them.

    Lin Xin then climbed up to a big tree, taking aim at the Ursine Warrior¡¯s head with her GrayEagle 17 and began distracting it.

    The Ursine Warrior¡¯s anger was indeed triggered when Lin Xinunched another attack. It gave up chasing after Nangong Qing and Ai Li and rushed towards the direction where the sound of the gun could be heard.

    With several hits, it managed to break the tree where Lin Xin was hiding. As the tree fell, Lin Xin leaped and rolled on the ground. She then climbed up another tree, distracting the Ursine Warrior by attacking with her gun again.

    While the Ursine Warrior was chasing after Lin Xin, Nangong Qing and Ai Li managed to make several attacks on its legs, and bloody streaks could be seen.

    The armored bullets were fired, and they struck the Ursine Warrior¡¯s body which was not protected by its armor, causing her to moan in pain.

    "Ling Xue, continue to attack its eyes!" Yao Hao suddenly shouted.

    Lin Xin then raised her gun and aimed at the Ursine Warrior¡¯s eyes. Two consecutive attacks were fired and the armored bullets hit the Ursine warrior¡¯s eyes twice.

    It grabbed its head and let out a howl of pain. At this moment, its merlot fur began to turn blood red.

    "It¡¯s bursting into a rage! Leave!" Yao Hao immediately shouted at them.

    Right at this moment, gunshots could be hearding from mid-air. Two of the armored bullets prated through the Ursine Warrior¡¯s left eye again.

    The next moment, an explosive sounding from two of the shots that Lin Xin fired was heard. The mixture of its blood and brain juice, which was red and white, abruptly oozed out from the Ursine Warrior¡¯s eyes.

    The Ursine Warrior stopped growling. After a few moments, it copsed and fell down to the ground.

    Lin Huang shook his head, seeing what had happened on the screen. Even though they managed to kill the monster, he was not satisfied with the battle.

    "They are too weak in battle drill..."

 Chapter 481 An Urgent Message from the Registrars Office

    Lin Xin¡¯s team was the one of the best. They could easily defeat monsters of a lower level. However, their performance was rather poor during the fight with the Ursa Warrior,pletely revealing their poor understanding of the monster¡¯s weakness and theycked experience in engaging in a fight.

    The Ursa Warrior¡¯s limbs were not equipped with armor. The ligaments in its knee were rtively soft. It would lose its ability to move if any part of the knee was attacked. Once its ligaments were injured, they could attack the femoral artery in its inner thigh. Basically, the Ursa Warrior would not be able to survive if its main artery was cut.

    Of course, its eyes and mouth were obviously a weakness as well. However, Lin Xin did not understand it as she thought that she would just need to blind the monster. In fact, she could have just struck consecutive attacks on its eyes or shoot its mouth when it let out a growl. She could even hit its nostrils or earlobes.

    He shook his head, shifted his focus from Lin Xin¡¯s team to the Saber Dao faculty.

    Many of the teachers kept their focus on Mu Xiao who was from ss 1 of the Saber Dao faculty.

    It was apparent that Mu Xiao was ambitious. Aside from him being on bronze-level rank-1, two of his teammates were iron-level rank-2 whereas another two of his teammates were iron-level rank-3. Without a doubt, it was the most formidable team among all the Year 1 teams.

    They were strong as they managed to eliminate all the monsters that they encountered.

    In addition to the bronze-level saber he had, Mu Xiao¡¯s saber skills were impressive. He felt like he was slicing into a tofu even when facing an iron-level rank-3 monster.

    Despite several weaknesses of the team such as being weak in task delegation,cking real battle experience, overuse of Life Power, weak adaptability to changes, and acting rashly, they managed to defeat the monsters luckily. As long as they did not bump into a monster crowd, basically, they would be able to handle the monsters in the level-1 wild zone.

    In fact, Lin Huang did not have much faith in Mu Xiao¡¯s team. If the team was sent to a level-2 wild zone, perhaps their performance would be weaker than Lin Xin¡¯s team should they encounter a bronze-level rank-1 monster. It was because the team was weak in delegating tasks and acted recklessly. They did not prepare themselves for a long-distance attack and nobody nned the battle ahead.

    Lin Huang was most satisfied with Shangguan Hui¡¯s team from his ss after studying the rest of the teams from other sses.

    Although they had their weaknesses especially in terms of cooperation, the five of them did n things ahead at the very least. As an actual hunter, the most important thing is that they had to think. Those who acted rashly would not be able to survive since not everyone could be the main character like Luffy was.

    The Deputy Dean, Wang Zijun, had a look at the performance of the students. He then greeted the staff and left, maintaining a neutral expression on his face.

    The rest of the teachers left as well after that. The battle drill wouldst for three days, and most of the teachers would not be monitoring the performance of the students for three whole days.

    "It¡¯s about 1 p.m. Let¡¯s go for lunch," Qin Tianxing suggested to Lin Huang. He felt that it was meaningless to stay there as he saw that the rest of the teachers from the Sword Dao faculty had left.

    "Alright." Basically, Lin Huang had seen whatever he wanted. He did not want to waste his time there as well.

    "Brother Qin, are you going to treat us a meal?" Mu Xian asked.

    "Sure!" Qin Tianxing quickly promised since a meal would not cause a hunter a lot of money.

    Ten minutester, the three of them appeared at one of the partitioned rooms in the school canteen.

    "Is this what you¡¯re going to treat us? You don¡¯t seem sincere," Mu Xianmented without any facial expression.

    "It¡¯s working hours now. We shouldn¡¯t leave the school to go out for food," Qin Tianxing said.

    "Alright, you have a valid reason," Mu Xian said with a pout.

    "I¡¯ve never tried the food in the school canteen, but now I can give it a try." Lin Huang smiled, trying to help Qin Tianxing to get over the embarrassment.

    "The food sold in our school canteen taste good. Many of the people from small areas apply for a food card over here. The dishes are cheap and tasty. Plus, the portions are generous." Qin Tianxing beamed.

    Mu Xian did not bother to join the conversation.

    "Teacher Lin, what do you think about the performance of the students?" Qin Tianxing then changed the topic.

    "It¡¯s still eptable since most of them have never engaged in a battle. They are allowed to make mistakes during the battle drill." Lin Huang felt that there was nothing toment about.

    "The performance of this batch of students is considered pretty good. Last year, the students even wet their pants when they saw a monster." Mu Xian chuckled.

    Lin Huang did not expect such a phenomenon to have happened.

    "The overall qualifications of the students are eptable. Not many of them retreated when they encountered the monsters." Qin Tianxing nodded and continued, "But there¡¯s a little monster from the Saber Dao faculty. He formed such a powerful team. Perhaps, ss 1 of the Saber Dao faculty will get the first ce again."

    "We have no choice since the Saber Dao faculty is the biggest faculty in our college. All the top students have registered for ss 1 of the Sword Dao faculty. Only the remaining students will choose the Saber Dao faculty. Moreover, the Union College that¡¯s popr for Sword Dao is snatching students from us." Mu Xian was speechless to hear this.

    Lin Huang briefly knew that the Union College was snatching students from them. Union College was undoubtedly the best college in the human world. It was the only institution of higher learning established by the Union government. The Sword Dao faculty in the Union College in Division 7 was also the strongest. Therefore, Union College would be the first choice for top students who wanted to learn sword skills. Martial Hunter College and the rest of the institutions would fall under their second choice.

    "I think there¡¯s no need to care about their scores. The students should gain experience from the battle drill. They should learn to spot the weaknesses of the monsters and build team cooperation with their members. They should figure out their position in a team.

    "From this perspective, many other teams are stronger than Mu Xiao¡¯s team. The assignment of members of his team is unreasonable, and they act heedlessly. They managed to defeat the monsters because their opponents are weak. If they encounter enemies that are a lot stronger, perhaps it¡¯ll be toote for them to n."

    What Lin Huang said was straight to the point. Qin Tianxing and Mu Xian instantly kept quiet after listening to what he said.

    After a few moments, Qin Tianxing then said, "I didn¡¯t know that I wouldn¡¯t have as thorough a view of it as you do. I¡¯ve almost forgotten the actual purpose of having a battle drill. Point umtion is just a sport. We actually want the students to grow up."

    "It seems like I have to observe the fighting mode of the students. They¡¯ll be divided into different groups next month!" Mu Xian said with a solemn expression.

    After having their lunch, Lin Huang did not return to the field as he had seen whatever he wanted to. He went to the training room and started practicing the Undefeatable Warrior.

    Soon, two days had passed. At about 4 a.m, while Lin Huang was still sleeping, hismunication device suddenly rang.

    "All the Year 1 to Year 3 teachers, please gather at the field!" It was a message from the registrar¡¯s office!

 Chapter 482 An Unknown Attack

    Before the sky brightened, an urgent message from the registrar¡¯s office was received. It was definitely not a good thing.

    Lin Huang immediately jumped out of bed and washed up. He chewed on a breath-freshening gum and left after changing his clothes.

    When he arrived at the field, two of the deputy deans and the staff from the registrar¡¯s office were already there. The rest of the teachers then trickled in.

    Lin Huang soon noticed that many of the screens on the field had experienced a ckout. Less than half of the screens were still working, and a few of them turned ck only after Lin Huang arrived.

    "Is there a signal failure?" That was Lin Huang¡¯s first reaction.

    However, he soon realized that it was not as simple as he thought. "If it¡¯s a signal failure, the ckout won¡¯t happen one by one. It seems like the Surveince Mosquitoes are under attack."

    Lin Huang immediately looked at the screen that showed the recording of Lin Xin¡¯s team. The screen had not cked out but he could see that there were about three tents shrouded in mist.

    Despite not being able to see exactly what had happened, Lin Huang attempted to call Lin Xin.

    "Sorry, the number that you have dialed is not avable." Seeing the notification on themunication page, Lin Huang frowned.

    He tried to call the rest of the students, and the same thing happened. Since themunication signal did not work, he opened the Heart Network and tagged all the students in the group. However, nobody replied to his message after more than ten seconds.

    "Somebody has blocked themunication andwork signals! The Surveince Mosquito uses biological signals, and there¡¯s no way to block it. The screens going down one by one is most likely because somebody has killed the Surveince Mosquitoes." In an instant, Lin Huang could guess what was happening.

    More than 3,000 teachers gathered in the field. All of them knew that the urgent message that they received from the registrar¡¯s office was not a joke, so they dared not dy.

    The Deputy Dean, Wang Zijun, said with a grave expression, "I¡¯m sorry to disturb you at this time. Let me briefly exin what¡¯s happening.

    "At about 3.30 a.m, the monitors began turning ck. The staff on duty thought that it was a signal failure and looked for people to repair them. No problems were found, but the screens from the Surveince Mosquitoes disappeared one by one. It has only been half an hour and we¡¯ve lost more than half of the monitors. Furthermore, themunication andwork signals have been blocked. We attempted to contact the staff stationed over there as well as the students, but we can¡¯t get through."

    "Although we can¡¯t confirm what exactly has happened at the Mist Forest, we can verify that it is a man-mademunication andwork signal jamming. Perhaps, we have lost connection with the monitors because the Surveince Mosquitoes have been killed. Our early assumption is that somebody has invaded the Mist Forest. The person must be going after the students."

    Lin Huang clenched his fists tightly, staring at the screen disying Lin Xin¡¯s team as he heard this.

    "Since the Mist Forest is sorge, I need you guys to help out so that we can search for them in the forest and bring all the students out safely," the Deputy Dean finally requested.

    While the rest of them were discussing, some of them looked worried.

    "Could it be the people from the underworld?"

    "If they are from the Purple Crow or the Saint, even the reserve members are capable of killing all of us..."

    Seeing their reactions, both of the Deputy Deans frowned.

    "Those who are unwilling to go, it¡¯s fine. You may stay here together with Dean Zhang." Wang Zijun was helpless, but still, he had topromise. "Whoever who¡¯s willing to go, follow me!"

    As Wang Zijun finished his sentence, he took out the ck dimensional portal he had earlier. As he tried to set it up, he frowned.

    "What¡¯s happening? Why I can¡¯t set the location?"

    "If I¡¯m not mistaken, the group of people might have locked the dimension to avoid that we can rescue the students after finding out something¡¯s wrong," Lin Huang stood out from the crowd and said. "Since we can¡¯t set the location to the Mist Forest in the dimensional portal, then let¡¯s fix a location which is nearest to it."

    "However, the nearest location that has been set in my dimensional portal is a B-grade foothold. It is more than 4,000 kilometers away from the Mist Forest." Wang Zijun¡¯s face turned grave. He never expected that the dimension of the Mist Forest would be locked. "If I were to fly at full speed, I¡¯ll need about one and a half hours to reach there. If the rest of them were to travel by riding on their flying mounts, they¡¯d need at least three hours."

    "Are there any of you that have set a location nearer to the Mist Forest?" Lin Huang gazed at the rest of the teachers as he had never set a location in that area before in his ck Ink.

    There were more than 3,000 of them, but none of them could answer Lin Huang¡¯s question.

    Most of the teachers did not actually have a dimensional relic. Even the minority of them who had had never set a location that was nearer to the Mist Forest.

    The Martial Hunter College would organize the training at different ces each month. If it was not necessary, the teachers would not normally go to the C-grade foothold or the D-grade foothold of a level-1 wild zone.

    "We shall just use your dimensional relic then. If it¡¯s about 4,000 kilometers away, I¡¯ll only need an hour to reach there." Lin Huang then turned back and looked at Wang Zijun since nobody answered his question.

    "An hour?" Although Wang Zijun could see that Lin Huang had already leveled up to white me-level, he did not think that the flying speed of a white me-level could be any faster than his.

    Lin Huang waszy to exin and directly summoned Thunder.

    As Thunder extended its wings, measuring a length of about ten meters, its body was enveloped by purple electricity. It thennded next to Lin Huang, frightening the crowd.

    "It¡¯s a double mutated monster, the Viridescent Thunderhawk! It has already achieved blue me-level!" Qin Tianxing said in a low voice.

    "You¡¯re an Imperial Censor..." Both Deputy Deans were shocked.

    "Go back first. I¡¯ll summon youter." Lin Huang waved his hand and Thunder¡¯s body faded. After a short while, itpletely disappeared.

    "I¡¯ll see what¡¯s happening over there. You guys follow after meter." Lin Huang could not wait to go into the Mist Forest as he was worried that something had happened to Lin Xin.

    "Alright, you go first. I¡¯ll arrange for people to back you up."

    Wang Zijun was worried as Lin Huang wanted to go into the forest alone since the man had been hired by Liu Ming. He was unsure of the rtionship between Lin Huang and Liu Ming. Moreover, hisbat level was only on white me-level. After seeing his blue me-level summoning monster, he instantly felt that Lin Huang could be a huge assistance to them. It was impossible that a holy fire-level Imperial Censor could only summon one monster. He felt that Lin Huang¡¯s overall abilities would be on par with those who were on purple me-level.

    Wang Zijun immediately set the location in his dimensional portal and Lin Huang was the first to stride over to it.

 Chapter 483 Predator Fly

    Lin Huang stepped into the dimensional relic, observing the surveince that was following Lin Xin¡¯s team as the dimensional relic was closing. He noticed that the screen that had been foggy was now cked out. He was shocked! As he stepped out of the dimensional relic, he was no longer at the Martial Hunter College anymore but in the B-grade foothold Frost City that was 4,330 kilometers from the Mist Forest.

    It was entering winter in Frost City in October. Lin Huang, who was only wearing ayer of clothing, attracted the attention of many. He did not care at all as he projected the map. He then summoned Thunder after confirming his location and the direction towards Mist Forest.

    "4,300 kilometers towards the southeast!" Lin Huang hopped onto Thunder¡¯s back and started flying. The disappearance of Lin Xin¡¯s team¡¯s surveince did not bode well, and he was worried.

    Along with the cold wind, there was a thinyer of snow on the ground. The temperature mid-air was even lower. However, Lin Huang did not seem to notice the chilliness at all while getting Thunder to fly as fast as it could. It was around 5.20 a.m. and the day was breaking while the fog in the forest was fading away. Thundernded in the central zone of the Mist Forest. Lin Huang had no idea where exactly Lin Xin and his bunch of students were in this stretch of forest.

    As theynded, Lin Huang recalled Thunder and summoned Bloody. Bloody¡¯s form was different from how it had previously been. It no longer looked like a vine. Instead, it floated in the air like a cloud of violet haze.

    "I¡¯ll have to ask you to look for Lin Xin and the students. Also, check who is messing with them," Lin Huang instructed.

    "Sure," Bloody said.

    "You can talk now?" Lin Huang was stunned.

    "Yes, I didn¡¯t have vocal cords before, so I couldn¡¯t speak. I still don¡¯t have one now, but I can speak through body vibrations," Bloody exined.

    "Let¡¯s talk more when we have the time. Let¡¯s do what¡¯s important first." Lin Huang did not want to dwell on the topic. Knowing that it was urgent, Bloody released a massive amount of purple dots which then mixed into the fog and spread far away.

    ...

    Buzz...

    A gigantic bug that was three meters long pped its wings asionally on the ground. The big looked like an enormous fly with six legs and a pair of wings. There was thick, ck hair on its back. The front half of its head consisted of an infinite number of eyes; there were at least a hundred thousand of them. What differentiated it from a normal fly was its back that was releasing white bubbles resembling foam. When one looked closer, there were ck baby bugs in the ten-centimeter bubbles that were growing fast. Within seconds, the baby bugs werepletely formed. They poked the bubbles with the needles on their mouths and flew out rapidly.

    Given the contact with the air, the baby bugs grew bigger as they flew. Soon, all of them became 30 centimeters long. There were two men in white robes standing next to the mother bug with a huge cross on the back of their robes. Although both of them had silver cross patterns streaked on their foreheads, the way they were painted on was different. However, if Lin Huang could see them, he could definitely tell that they belonged to the Saints and they were in the higher management!

    "There are only a total of 600 Surveince Mosquitoes, and you¡¯ve released almost 2,000 Predator Flies. Is this necessary?" A man who looked like he was in his thirties looked expressionlessly at the young man next to him. The young man had red hair and green eyes that did not look like a human¡¯s. He turned around and grinned when he heard what his partner said.

    "Since we¡¯re here, let¡¯s have fun. It¡¯s not every day that we get to let the mother fly out. Let¡¯s let her feast." The red-haired man licked his lips after saying that casually.

    "Don¡¯t look at me with your disgusting face. I¡¯m afraid I might chop your head off." The man was exuding a terrifying aura.

    "Oh man, don¡¯t be like that uncle. You¡¯re scaring me..." The red-haired man¡¯s eyes turned into crescent moon shapes.

    Suddenly, the red-haired man felt tightness in his neck like a metal hand was strangling him. His body dangled in the air.

    "Talk to me like that again and I¡¯ll kill you!" The man remained expressionless, but the red-haired man could tell that he was not joking.

    "I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll never do that again." The red-haired man raised his hands innocently while smiling.

    The man released him slowly and stood aside. He seemed like he did not want to be in contact with the young man.

    "I¡¯m just joking. Why are you so mad?" The red-haired man rubbed his asphyxiated throat.

    "How long does it take to finish this?" The man asked stonily.

    "Now, the fog is still lingering. Although we have the signals of the Predator Flies, the activities of the people must be affected. Looking at the progress, it might take more than an hour toplete the capture," the red-haired man exined.

    "The Martial Hunter College ising. Warn them to watch out," the man instructed.

    "We¡¯ve locked the forest, so no dimensional relic will be able to enter. The nearest C-grade foothold is more than 2,000 kilometers away. Liu Ming isn¡¯t around, so at the speed of the two deputies, they would need around an hour to get here. The rest who ride on flying mounts will take more than two hours. As long as I block the two deputies, we¡¯ll be able to capture all of them by the time the rest get here. It¡¯ll be useless for them toe."

    "This batch of offering to the god is massive. We can¡¯t afford to miss anything. Please take this seriously," the man warned.

    "Don¡¯t worry. This is the first time I¡¯m partnering with you. I¡¯ll give my 120% to make you happy." The red-haired man raised an eyebrow.

    "Uncle, would you consider me as your full-time partner?"

    "No, I¡¯m good on my own," the man rejected straight away.

    "Sigh, such a heartbreaking response..."

 Chapter 484 The Saintâ€™s Evil Plan

    As the day was breaking at 5.30 a.m, Wang Yan sat up from the hammock and leaped out. He unzipped his pants and stood under a tree to pee.

    "Damn it! I dreamt of looking for a bathroom for the entire night..."

    After peeing, he zipped his pants after shaking his member lightly. He then looked at the time on his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring.

    "It¡¯s already 5.30 a.m now. Since it¡¯ll take around an hour for the fog to fade away, I can still continue to sleep for a while... Eh, what happened to thework?"

    Wang Yan hadunched the Heart Network to see if there was any news but realized that he could not connect to thework.

    "Could something have happened?" Wang Yan called the college immediately.

    "Sorry, there¡¯s no signal in your area." All he got was disappointment in return. He proceeded to call a couple more numbers and got the same response, spiking his concern.

    "Something¡¯s happened! All the signals andworks are locked!" Wang Yan headed towards the students that he had been secretly following.

    The students were assigned to 600 teams in the battle drill with 600 guardians, one of whom was Wang Yan. The 600 guardians had been selected by drawing lots for those teaching Year 1 to Year 3 who did not have sses on Fridays. Wang Yan was teaching Year 2 ss 12 Sword Dao, and he had been onplete gold-level for a long time. Most of the guardians were on the samebat level, and a couple of them were on holy fire-level.

    In this grade-1 wild zone, most of the monsters were on iron-level. Because the resources in the wild zone were limited, it would be a miracle for two or three monsters to level up to bronze-level in tens of years. However, as the Virtual Eye opened randomly, the guardians¡¯ job was to prevent such things from happening. After all, most of these students who joined the battle drill were not even iron-level. They would definitely die if they were to encounter bronze-level monsters, let alone monsters of a higher level from the Virtual Eye.

    The guardians would follow hundreds of meters behind the students. While protecting them in secret, they were responsible for collecting the remaining monster carcasses. As most of the students¡¯ storage space in their Emperor¡¯s Heart Rings had limited space and would be full after only keeping a few monster carcasses, it became one of the guardians¡¯ responsibilities.

    "Wake up! Right now!" Wang Yan arrived at the tents where the students were. He started pounding on the tents.

    "Who is that? It¡¯s so early!" A couple of students, who were woken up,ined.

    "I¡¯m the guardian responsible for your team in this assessment. You have three minutes to wake up and pack! Get up now! I¡¯m not kidding! Those who don¡¯t manage to pack within three minutes will be disqualified from the assessment!" Wang Yan rushed them as he knew it was an emergency.

    The five of them did not care at first, but they got up immediately when they heard they were at the risk of being disqualified.

    "Hehe, I¡¯ve finally found you..." A voice came from behind him. Wang Yan took out his sword relic without thinking twice and turned around to see where the voice wasing from.

    A red-haired young man in a white t-shirt was floating mid-air less than ten meters away from him. There were one big cross and two small, bloody red crosses on the left side of his neck.

    "Heretics?!" Wang Yan had fear in his eyes. Not only did the person belong to the top underground organization, but he was also on holy fire-level.

    "The signal that the Predator Flies released was too wide. I almost missed these bunch of people. I must thank you for this. If I didn¡¯t hear you earlier, I might not have been able to find you guys so easily." The young, short-haired man grinned.

    "What do you want from us?" Wang Yan knew he could not fight the person, so he wanted to buy time.

    "Your students are great offerings. My senior heard that your dean hasn¡¯t been around these few days, so naturally, you guys have be our target," the short-haired man said casually.

    "Offerings..." Wang Yan was a professional hunter as well. He was shocked to hear the word ¡¯offerings¡¯ as he had never heard of the heretics wanting such a thing. They were just a bunch of obnoxious people that did not believe in God.

    "You¡¯re not the heretics?!"

    "Oh no, I¡¯ve been busted so easily..." The short-haired manughed.

    "Alright, let me introduce myself. My name is Wu Tian. I¡¯m not from the heretics, but from Saint."

    "Saint..." Wang Yan looked even more upset now. He finally understood what the offerings meant.

    The offerings meant sacrificing virgins to the god by all sorts of death sentences. There were no restrictions on the gender as long as the offerings were virgins. The new students of the Martial Hunter College were around 15 or 16 years of age which was what the Saints wanted.

    "Aren¡¯t you guys afraid that you¡¯ll cause an outrage? The Martial Hunter College is like a cradle training elites. Not only would our students join the Hunter Association after they graduate, but some of them would also join the Adventurer Paradise and the Union Government. Challenging us is the same as challenging the Union organization. Are you sure you can handle that?!" Wang Yan said.

    "That¡¯s why we¡¯re disguised as heretics." Wu Tianughed.

    "I shall tell you this as well. All the surveince that you guys have ced in this forest, including the Surveince Mosquitoes, were killed by us. We have left two or three of them on purpose to ¡¯unintentionally¡¯ capture the appearance of the heretics."

    "Our elders will attack your Deputy Deanster the way the two elders of the heretics would. As for the guardians, we¡¯ll kill all of you. Nobody would know us Saints did it. After all, the heretics did something simrst year. The Union Government and the Hunter Association would not suspect us if something simr happened to the Martial Hunter College. By then, not only we could get 3,000 offerings, but we can even watch the Union killing the bunch of crazy heretics. Killing two birds with one stone, isn¡¯t this great? My brother told me all this. He¡¯s one of the elders who disguised as a heretic." Wu Tian grinned.

    "Bunch of lunatics!" Wang Yan shouted. He did not expect the Saint to be this evil. They did not only want to attack the Martial Hunter College; they even want to me the heretics.

    "Oh no... I identally spilled our secret." Wu Tian covered his mouth and smiled.

    "Since you know what you shouldn¡¯t, you must die now."

    As he said that, Wu Tian disappeared from Wang Yan¡¯s sight and pierced through his left chest from his back without waiting for him to respond. Looking at the tip of the sword oozing with blood that was pierced through his chest, Wang Yan felt dizzy. Suddenly, he saw two young mene out of the tent from the corner of his eye.

    "Run!" He shouted with all the strength that he had while holding the sword that was through his chest tightly. The two young men ran into the forest immediately. Wu Tian attempted to pull out the sword several times but failed. Looking at the two young men escaping, he red deadly and kicked Wang Yan away. He then sliced opened the tents with his bloody sword and kept two boys and one girl in his imprisonment relic. Then, he flew towards the direction where the two young men had fled to.

 Chapter 485 Killed in One Hi

    "Found it! It¡¯s the heretics who attacked. They have the mark of heretics on their necks." Bloody had found the enemy¡¯s train within five minutes.

    "Heretics? Could they be doing what they did thest time?" Lin Huang frowned. The memory of heretics attacking the Hunter Association¡¯s assessment was still fresh in his mind. It was possible for the heretics to attack again as they were irrational beings.

    "This people are lunatics. The incident has finally calmed down and they¡¯re at it again less than a yearter," Lin Huang said.

    "I¡¯ve found many Predator Flies around the Surveince Mosquitoes¡¯ wings. The Predator Flies must¡¯ve eaten the mosquitoes. The heretics must¡¯ve programmed the Predator Flies to target the Surveince Mosquitoes and get the Predator Flies to locate where the mosquitoes were to find the students¡¯ coordinates before they started capturing them," Bloody spected.

    "Can you retrieve the coordinates?" Lin Huang asked immediately.

    "I¡¯m not sure but I can try. I need some time to study the Predator Fly¡¯s biological construction to learn how they send the signals," Bloody thought for a while and said.

    "How long do you need?"

    "At most, two to three minutes, I need to capture a Predator Fly to study it," Bloody exined.

    "What else did you see? Did you see Lin Xin?" Lin Huang asked again.

    "I see many students¡¯ tents, but I can¡¯t be sure that Lin Xin was in one of them. Also, some of the heretics are holy fire-level. Some of them are looking for the students, and some are capturing them..."

    "Capturing? Are they killing the students?" Lin Huang asked again.

    "No, they¡¯re capturing them alive. But I see some of the adults that were killed are mostlyplete gold-level. They¡¯re not far away from the tents. I don¡¯t know what their identities are just yet," Bloody updated.

    "They should be Martial Hunter College teachers and the guardians of the battle drill. Most of them areplete gold-level. They¡¯re not powerful enough to fight the heretics." Lin Huang frowned. Although the students were captured alive, his colleagues being killed was not good news.

    As they chatted, Bloody spoke again.

    "I¡¯ve just cast a parasite on a Predator Fly. They¡¯re using biological electromaic waves to locate themselves. The heretics have the biological electromaic wave receiver with them. That¡¯s how they located the exact locations of the Predator Flies. The biological electromaic wave isn¡¯t difficult to be retrieved. I can even get my Leech Pod to interfere with their probing.

    "Please do that then. It¡¯s good to buy us some time." Lin Huang knew time was of the essence since it was impossible for him to rescue everyone himself. As soon as help arrived, the students would be safe.

    "I¡¯ve just found out that two students escaped not far away from us. There¡¯s a heretic running after them," Bloody said suddenly.

    "Where?" Lin Huang asked immediately.

    "Eight o¡¯clock. About three kilometers from here."

    Lin Huang turned around and disappeared from where he was in a blink. Secondster, he appeared three kilometers away. It was the secret skill that came from his Seraphic Speed; it was simr to teleportation. Just when he arrived there, he heard someone joking.

    "Kids, it¡¯s useless for you to hide. I¡¯ll kill you if I find you. Why not youe out yourself and let me capture you alive?"

    Lin Huang leaped and appeared where the voice wasing from as he looked at the person who was floating mid-air.

    "It¡¯s really the heretics." Lin Huang frowned as he saw the marks on the person¡¯s neck.

    "Another kid. Wait, something¡¯s not right... White me-level, you¡¯re a teacher?!" Wu Tian was checking Lin Huang out.

    Lin Huang could tell from the redhead¡¯s aura that he was a purple me-level.

    "Look at you! You¡¯re so young. You must be 20 years old at the most. Tsk tsk, you must be a genius to be on white me-level at such a tender age." Wu Tian was stunned at first, but soon he startedughing.

    "Let me ask you a question, young man. This will influence my decision whether to kill you or to capture you as an offering."

    "Offering?" Lin Huang was skeptical when he heard that.

    "Now, here¡¯s the question. Are you a virgin?" Wu Tian smirked at Lin Huang. To him, Lin Huang was just a white me-level and it was impossible for Lin Huang to fight him since they were three ranks apart.

    "You¡¯re not from the heretics?!" From what he asked, Lin Huang was sure about who he was now.

    "I¡¯ve encountered the heretics before. They do whatever they want without any restrictions, including God. They would never involve themselves in offerings. The only underground organization that needs virgins for offerings is...the Saint!"

    "Oh no, my identity has been busted again! The guy just now knew I¡¯m not from the heretics, but he didn¡¯t figure out who I am. It¡¯s impressive that you figured out who I am just from that." Wu Tian did not deny his identity.

    "Since you know who I am, do you know what you should answer my question now? Would you choose to be killed or choose to be an offering?"

    "I would like you to die!" Lin Huang raised his hand, a supreme sword relic appearing in it.

    He then swung his sword from where he stood. A white sword glow appeared before Wu Tian. Before he could even do anything, he was sliced into half at his waist. He did not die immediately as he fell to the ground.

    "I forgot to tell you that I have Micro Territory whereby I can attack within 300 meters from where I am." Lin Huang mocked.

    "Although I¡¯ve sliced you in half, I¡¯ve used Life Power to cover your wound when I attacked. You should be able to live for another five minutes. Five minutes is sufficient for me to get you to spill your secrets," Lin Huang said and a cloud of violet haze extended out of his sleeve. A tiny violet stream trickled into Wu Tian¡¯s nostrils. Soon, there was a violet glow in Wu Tian¡¯s eyes.

 Chapter 486 To the Rescue

    "The Saint¡¯s n is so evil. How could they trick the heretics to be med? If that guy didn¡¯t identally spill the beans, I would¡¯ve believed him."

    Lin Huang found out what was happening after Bloody retrieved Wu Tian¡¯s memory. He had heard that the Saint and the heretics were each other¡¯s biggest enemies in the underground world as one of them worshipped God and thought that those without religion should be burnt to death while another was a freethinker who thought that those promoting religions were lunatics. As their views opposed each other, the two top underground organizations were always backstabbing each other. Their rtionship had always been described as the contradiction between lunatics and psychos.

    Looking at the cold body that was sliced into halves on the ground, Lin Huang knelt down and took the imprisonment relic on Wu Tian¡¯s waist. He also took Wu Tian¡¯s storage ring and kept it. The imprisonment relic was a ck metal sphere that was the size of half a palm. As there were lives kept in the relic, there was no way for Lin Huang to keep it inside his storage space. He thought about it and found out how to use the relic.

    There was a pattern that was simr to the dark pseudo-prison on the relic. Lin Huang inserted his Life Power and rotated it following the direction of the pattern. More than ten students were released from the relic. There were a total of 13 students whereby ten of them had been captured when they were in the tents. They had no idea what had happened while the three remaining students had heard the conversation between Wu Tian and Wang Yan, so they knew that they had been captured by the Saint.

    The 13 students looked at Lin Huang in great fear.

    "Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m Sir Lin Huang who is teaching Year 1 ss 2 Sword Dao faculty," Lin Huang said and projected his teacher ID. "I¡¯ve killed the person who captured all of you."

    Most of the students knew Lin Huang as he looked too young among the Year 1 teachers. Many students had noticed him during the school orientation, and his young age was a hot topic among the girls.

    Looking at the heretics mark on the neck of the sliced body, a couple of students who did not know Lin Huang chose to believe him.

    "Both of you who are hiding cane out now." Lin Huang turned around and looked at the bushes. The two young men stepped out of the bushes immediately. They were still in shock as they had witnessed how Lin Huang killed Wu Tian.

    Seeing the 15 students that he had saved, Lin Huang was not rxed as he had no idea how to handle these bunch of students.

    "Now that the forest is being surrounded by the Saint, allmunications,works, and spaces have been locked. There¡¯s no way for me to send you out of this ce and rescue will only get here one to two hourster. Until now, I¡¯ve no idea how many of them are here, but I¡¯m sure many students have been captured. It¡¯s not practical for me to bring all of you along, but I can¡¯t leave you guys here." Lin Huang did not know what to do,

    "Sir Lin, I think you can keep us inside the imprisonment relic and bring it along with you. The relic that you¡¯re holding is called a Dark Sphere. It¡¯s a grade-2 relic and it can contain 100 people. The interior is usually dark, but there¡¯s a light mode in it as long as you activate the white pattern on the side. With the light mode activated, we can kill time by talking to each other in the relic. You won¡¯t destroy this grade-2 relic even when you¡¯re fighting," a boy in ck frame sses spoke up.

    A few students looked upset as they were unwilling to go back to imprisonment.

    "No matter heretics or Saint, they must¡¯ve nned this for a very long time. They¡¯ll definitely use the shortest time to capture all the students and leave as soon as they can. So, I think, Sir Lin, you must rescue the rest as soon as possible," exined the boy in sses as he seemed to notice the reluctance of the students.

    "I know it¡¯s ufortable to be kept in the Dark Sphere but please hold on a little bit more for our safety. I suppose none of us want to be the reason for holding back the rescue process, am I right?"

    "It seems like there¡¯s no other way to keep you guys. The n that this student proposed is the simplest and safest one." Even Lin Huang did not think of that.

    "Sir Lin, please put us in the sphere," a girl said.

    The students, who were reluctant, agreed as there was no other way. Lin Huang then activated the sphere and put them into it one by one.

    "What¡¯s your name?" Lin Huang could not help but ask the boy in sses.

    "Kong Sizhe from ss 1 Sword Dao faculty."

    "You¡¯re good!" Lin Huang gave him a thumbs-up before putting him into the sphere.

    Lin Huang was slightly relieved as he hadpleted the first rescue.

    "I¡¯ve cast Leech Pod on more than ten Saint members, but I have to be there myself to cast the parasite on those who are above blue me-level. The interference of coordinates has been activated. The Saint members will soon realize that their receivers aren¡¯t working after failing to find their targets and report to the two elders. By then, they¡¯ll find out that the rescuers are here," Bloody spoke its spection after the interference was arranged.

    "It¡¯s alright, let them know." Lin Huang did not really care.

    "From Wu Tian¡¯s memory, his brother, Wu Fa is an immortal-level rank-3, but he had no idea who the other elder was. However, looking at Wu Fa¡¯s attitude towards the other elder, the elder should be even more powerful," Bloody reminded.

    "Higher than immortal-level rank-3. That¡¯s tricky... With my ability now, I should be able to kill an immortal-level rank-1, and I¡¯ll need to summon monsters if it¡¯s a immortal-level rank-2. I might need to transform myself to kill an immortal-level rank-3... For those higher than immortal-level rank-3..." Lin Huang frowned.

    Since he leveled up to holy fire-level, his ability had increased tremendously. He could kill blue me-levels when he was on gold-level rank-3, and it was easy for him to kill purple me-levels when he wasplete gold-level, He might be able to kill gold me-levels as well. Now that he was on white me-level, he figured he might be able to kill an immortal-level rank-1, but he was not confident to kill people that were above immortal-level rank-3.

    "Let¡¯s not think about this now. I must rescue the students! Bloody, give me the nearest coordinates of the enemy." Lin Huang shook the thought out of his head.

    "Master, it¡¯s inefficient for you to fight alone. Let¡¯s summon the fiends," Bloody reminded.

    "But only you can guide the way. There¡¯s no use summoning them. Would you want them to run around in the forest and try their luck?" Lin Huang had no idea why Bloody would suggest something like that.

    "Master, I could clone myself," Bloody suggested and its violet haze separated into two smaller haze clouds.

    "Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?" Lin Huang did not know Bloody had such an ability. He summoned the three fiends, Bai, Charcoal, and the Supreme Overlord. He did not summon Kylie and the rest as they were many purple and even gold me-level Saint members which they were not able to fight.

    The fiends were all double mutated and on gold me-level, so they could kill all of the Saint members as long as they did not run into the two elders. Although three of his triple mutated monsters were just on blue me-level, their abilities wereparable to the three fiends or even more powerful. Since Bai and Charcoal were unsealed, they could master their aura perfectly without revealing their god¡¯s blood and dragon¡¯s blood aura, so Lin Huang could summon them as usual.

    "Charcoal, shrink yourself or else you¡¯ll grab too much attention," Lin Huang instructed Charcoal. Charcoal obeyed and shrunk like a leaking balloon where from 1000 meters tall to three meters within seconds.

    "Your mission this time is to listen to Bloody¡¯s lead to kill the Saint members and take the Dark Spheres from their hands," Lin Huang said and dangled the Dark Sphere in his hand.

    "It¡¯s easy to recognize the Saint members as they have disguised themselves as heretics with three crosses on the left side of their necks like this guy," Lin Huang told and pointed at the dead body that was sliced into halves on the ground.

    "Listen to Bloody for the exact arrangement." He nodded to Bloody.

    Bloody then cloned its body into seven entities and tied themselves on the arms of the six monsters.

    "Alright, let¡¯s go!" Lin Huang shouted while Bloody led the six monsters and Lin Huang towards different directions.

 Chapter 487 The Insensitive Supreme Overlord

    "Hehehe... What a fun day!"

    A purple-haired man in a luxurious golden robe smirked. The left side of his face was covered with half of a golden mask. His eyes were long slits, and he exuded an evil kind of charm. There was a middle-aged man with one big cross and two small crosses on his neck standing in front of him. The man was on purple me-level. His arms, legs, and back were twisted in a way that a master yogi could not. He looked terrified at the purple-haired man.

    "Please... Just kill me..."

    "There are 206 pieces of bones in an adult¡¯s body. Can you guess how many pieces of bones you have now? If you get it right, I¡¯ll kill you so you¡¯ll die in peace but if you¡¯re wrong, we¡¯ll proceed with this yoga game that we¡¯re ying..." The purple-haired man looked at the man who was deformed with his head tilted to one side.

    "Ghastly, stop messing around. Master¡¯s mission is our priority, and our time is limited! If Master is satisfied with what you¡¯ve done, you¡¯ll have more opportunities to get out in the future," a voice reminded.

    "Alright, alright," the purple-haired man responded in annoyance and looked at the middle-aged man in front of him again.

    "Hey, uncle, it¡¯s your lucky day today. Since I¡¯m in a good mood, I shall tell you the answer. It¡¯s 918 pieces, remember that!"

    The middle-aged man nodded immediately.

    "Since you¡¯re good, I shall show you mercy by giving you a quick death." The purple-haired man snapped his fingers out of nowhere. The middle-aged man¡¯s head turned 1,080 degrees automatically. As his neck had spun three whole rounds, his muscles and fats contorted and were squashed together like floats on water, creating a circr pattern. His eyes, nose, and lips poured out of the wounds. It was a gruesome death.

    "Now, it¡¯s 1,016 pieces..." The purple-haired man looked happy. He bent down and wiped the blood on the man¡¯s face with his finger and put into his mouth.

    "Oh, how I¡¯ve missed this taste. This makes me so happy, hehehe..." He licked his finger while enjoying the metallic taste with his eyes closed.

    ...

    "Ghastly¡¯s still insensitive as usual." Lin Huang was speechless as he watched the images that Bloody sent.

    "Should I warn him?" Bloody asked.

    "It won¡¯t help to suppress who he is. Since it¡¯s been a while since I let him out, it¡¯s alright to let him release himself. Just remind him that he has to be efficient instead of wasting time like that. As for his attitude, I¡¯ll think of a way to teach him in the future." Lin Huang thought about it and decided to allow the Supreme Overlord to express himself.

    The more he understood the monsters, the more Lin Huang realized that monsters of higher intelligence would have a stronger personality. The Supreme Overlord was like a rebellious kid whereby everything in the world, including living things, were toys to him. If Lin Huang was to contain who he was, it could cause him to be even more difficult. Lin Huang had no idea how he could teach the Supreme Overlord at the moment but it seemed to be good for him to release his anger for now.

    "How are Charcoal and Bai doing?" After checking on the Supreme Overlord that he was most worried about, Lin Huang then focused on Charcoal and Bai. Bloody sent the images of their battles. Bai had transformed his Vampire Particles into eight wings. Lin Huang knew that as hismand increased, the number of his wings would increase as well. Bai¡¯s way of battling was simple. He could pierce through the enemy¡¯s chest with his wings without saying anything. Without wasting any time, Bai took the person¡¯s storage ring and Dark Sphere, then left to look for his next target.

    "Bai has the highest efficiency!" Lin Huang eximed.

    "Let¡¯s take a look at Charcoal!"

    Bloody then sent Charcoal¡¯s side of the battle.

    "I can¡¯t believe there¡¯s dragonkin in a grade-1 wild zone. That¡¯s an amazing surprise!" A handsome young man looked excitedly at Charcoal.

    "Luckily, it¡¯s only blue me-level or else I don¡¯t have the confidence to capture it."

    "Hey, ugly, who did you say that you¡¯re capturing?" Charcoal puffed judgmentally.

    "Ugly?" Lu Feng¡¯s eyes were twitching. It was his first time hearing somebody call him ugly.

    "It¡¯s okay, monsters have a different view of beautypared to humans. It must be thinking that the mother dragon is the most beautiful thing in this world!"

    "Seems like you¡¯re not only ugly but dumb too. Dragons have the perfect life without gender. Please don¡¯t use your lowly reproduction system on us dragons," Charcoal said.

    "I¡¯m not sure if a mother dragon is beautiful or not, but amongst all humans, my master is the best-looking one. Hmm, Bai isn¡¯t bad too. No matter what, an ugly person like you has no right toment on my beauty!"

    "Master? I was just thinking how could a dragonkin appear in this grade-1 wild zone, so you¡¯re the rescue that the Martial Hunter College sent." Lu Feng red dangerously.

    "Since this is the case, I shall use my magic to capture a summoning monster like you. Although it¡¯s risky, it¡¯s worth trying for a dragonkin like you," Lu Feng said and performed a series of hand signs next. Soon, three double mutated gold me-level monsters appeared. They were the Violetcrystal Spider, the Violent Demonic Ape, and the Mysterious Turtlesnake.

    "That¡¯s a greatbination. The Violetcrystal Spider will be responsible for controlling, the Violent Demonic Ape to attack while the Mysterious Turtlesnake will be used to defend. Too bad Charcoal isn¡¯t just a beginner dragonkin. As long as it doesn¡¯t encounter any triple mutated monster that can suppress fire attributes, everything below immortal-level won¡¯t be able to fight it." Lin Huang shook his head while smiling as he could almost tell what would happen next.

    As the three monsters were summoned, the battle started. The Violent Demonic Ape dashed towards Charcoal immediately. Charcoal yawned nonchntly and released his Dragon me with its mouth wide open. The Dragon me engulfed the Violent Demonic Ape immediately and it turned into a pile of ashes.

    "Oh no, too much me it seems..."

    Lu Feng was stunned as he watched his gold me-level Violent Demonic Ape killed in an instant.

    "How could it be so powerful? Could it be a tripled mutated dragonkin?!" Lu Feng became excited as he thought to himself while looking at Charcoal with burning desire.

    "I must get you!"

    "Hey, ugly, stop looking at me like that. It¡¯s disgusting!" Charcoal noticed that Lu Feng was staring at it in lust.

    "I must get you no matter what," Lu Feng mumbled repeatedly, going insane.

    A pale red fog was released from his body, and a shadow appeared on top of his head. The aura was increasing tremendously...

    "What¡¯s happening?" Lin Huang frowned as he watched.

    "It¡¯s battle spirit!" Bloody recognized it immediately.

    "Usually, it¡¯s only eligible for people of immortal-level, but this guy is a gold me-level who¡¯s using a unique way to trigger his Life Power to increase the intensity of his Life Power to summon the battle spirit... From the aura, this battle spirit has to be at least immortal-level rank-1!"

    "Damn it! There¡¯s such a person in the Saints?!" Lin Huang realized that Charcoal would not be able to handle this man.

    "How far away is Charcoal from us?"

    "1,300 kilometers. With Thunder¡¯s speed, we¡¯ll need at least 17 minutes to reach there," Bloody estimated.

    "Bai and the rest are nearer to him. They¡¯re only 300 kilometers away, and they can reach there in less than six minutes."

    "Get Bai to help and tell them that I¡¯ll be there soon!" Lin Huang instructed.

 Chapter 488 Charcoal Versus Herculean Ape

    "Battle spirit..." Charcoal became serious from its initial apathy towards the Herculean Ape. There was a detailed exnation of human battle spirit in the dragonkin¡¯s inherited memory. The battle spirit was extracted from the monster and put into the human¡¯s spirit in a unique way. The battle spirit could be summoned to join battles by inserting Life Power.

    The battle spirit on top of Lu Feng looked like it was formedpletely using Life Power but that was not the truth. The Life Power was used to activate the battle spirit while the forming of the battle spirit came from the battle spirit itself. If Lu Feng were to activate the battle spirit with his Life Power, a single attack would drain his Life Powerpletely.

    Battle spirit was different from weapons as it was not a dead thing that was mastered by humans. It contained their intelligence and battle experiences from the time when they were alive whereby their battle modes were not much different from when they were alive. Their battle ability would grow together with the host, so people would usually pick monsters that had the most potential to cultivate the battle spirit.

    However, Lu Feng¡¯s battle spirit seemed to be of a higher level as its aura had already surpassed the holy fire-level before it had fully formed. On top of his head, the battle spirit was unfolding. It was a giant ape that was more than ten meters tall with thick, turquoise hair. It held a gray staff that looked like it was made of stone in its hand, and it had a terrifying aura. Although Charcoal could not tell what monster it was, it could clearly feel that its rming aura could not be on holy fire-level.

    "It¡¯s immortal-level..."

    Charcoal became serious as it knew very well that although it could fight a holy fire-level, it might lose fighting an immortal-level battle spirit.

    "The battle spirit is a double mutated beginner fiend Herculean Ape with demonic ape¡¯s blood in it. From the aura, it could have been an immortal-level rank-1 when it was alive. Theoretically, the monster spirit¡¯s ability wasn¡¯t as powerful when it was captured, so it must have been some other person," Bloody said as Charcoal extended its forews.

    "This battle spirit is very powerful, especially its strength that has no rival with monsters of the same level. It has a powerful defensive ability as well, and its speed has surpassed the normal monsters with the samebat level. It doesn¡¯t seem to have any weaknesses; even some triple mutated immortal-level monsters wouldn¡¯t want to fight it. Please be careful, try not to fight it head on. Bai and Master are on their way. Bai will reach in six minutes and Master will be here in 17 minutes. If you can¡¯t fight it, just hold on for a couple of minutes."

    "Thanks for reminding me, but doesn¡¯t it have any weaknesses at all?" Charcoal seemed to be unsettled. It did not hope for its first mission to fail since it was its first time out since it had been unsealed.

    "It does have weaknesses. Its spirit is weak, but that¡¯s to monsters of the same level. You¡¯re only a blue me-level. Even spirit abilities can hardly touch it," Bloody exined.

    "But as a battle spirit, it has two weaknesses that its orginal form didn¡¯t, which are the weaknesses that all battle spirits have."

    "What are they?" Charcoal asked immediately.

    "First, the battle spirit¡¯s appearancees from the host¡¯s Life Power. The more powerful its attack is or the more powerful attacks it encounters, it¡¯ll drain more Life Power from the host. The host has limited Life Power. The more Life Power is drained, the shorter the battle spirit can exist.

    "Secondly, when the host dies, the battle spirit dies as well. Also, the host¡¯s Life Power was cut in half when he had to support the battle spirit¡¯s activation. His attack and defense abilities will drop tremendously, so it¡¯s a good target. But usually, the battle spirit will protect the host when the host is being attacked," Bloody exined in detail.

    "Got it!" Charcoal looked at Lu Feng.

    Lu Feng recalled two of his other summoning monsters after summoning his battle spirit. After seeing Charcoal kill the Violent Demonic Ape in one hit, he knew that his summoning monsters were like paper to Charcoal. Keeping them on the battlefield would mean that they would be Charcoal¡¯s sacrificialmbs.

    "Herculean King, teach this baby dragon a lesson. Don¡¯t kill it," Lu Feng red at Charcoal like a psycho and instructed the battle spirit above his head.

    The Herculean Ape red at Charcoal with its golden eyes like two spotlights as it received the instructions. As soon as the Herculean Ape looked at Charcoal, it could feel a sense of power rising. It released its dragon power immediately to suppress the Herculean Ape. As it locked its eyes on Charcoal, the Herculean Ape attacked without thinking twice. It hurled its staff towards Charcoal, crimson red Life Power covering the staff with a threatening aura. Instead of a whistling sound, thunder rumbled where the staff passed through.

    If Bloody had not reminded it, Charcoal would definitely fight the Herculean Ape face on as it was confident in its ability. However, it changed its usual strategy. It pped its wings and avoided the Herculean Ape¡¯s staff easily. It then opened its mouth and spat ck Dragon me at Lu Feng¡¯s direction, choosing to attack its host instead of the Herculean Ape. Its Dragon me covered half of the sky towards Lu Feng like a tsunami.

    Lu Feng did not expect Charcoal to bypass the Herculean Ape and attack him instead. He backed off immediately when he saw the Dragon me that wasing after him. He had seen how the me had burnt the Violent Demonic Ape into ashes. The relic on him aside, his body was nothing like the Violent Demonic Ape. He would be dead if the me touched him.

    As Lu Feng backed off, the Herculean Ape noticed that its host was in danger. It recalled its staff and turned its attack into defense mode while waving its staff at the Dragon me. The me was blocked, but Charcoal had moved to another direction and spat its me at Lu Feng again. Helpless, the Herculean Ape obstructed the me again. Charcoal pped its wings and attacked with its me in another direction again...

    The Herculean Ape became clumsy. Its rhythm was affected by Charcoal since the Dragon me coverage was pervasive. To protect its host, it had to block the Dragon me again and again. It did not have any opportunities to attack. Soon, there was Dragon me on its body. Although it was not harmed, the me was draining Lu Feng¡¯s Life Power. To Charcoal, the Dragon me was a unique ability that dragonkins possess. Performing such an ability required little Life Power which gave it the ability to perform the attack thousands of times.

    Soon, Lu Feng realized that Charcoal¡¯s n was to drain his Life Power with the attack.

    "Since you¡¯re a dragonkin, fight me face to face if you dare!" Lu Feng shouted furiously.

    "Firstly, I don¡¯t care if I¡¯m called a dragonkin or not. I know I¡¯m an intermediate dragonkin. Secondly, if you dare, don¡¯t summon your battle spirit," Charcoal said and spat Dragon me again.

    "You¡¯re scared to fight face on despite being a dragonkin. Don¡¯t you feel shame?" Lu Feng taunted.

    "No," Charcoal said and spat Dragon me again.

    "Herculean King, kill him!" Lu Feng waspletely mad now.

    "Initially, I wanted to keep you alive and make you my summoning monster, but it seems like that¡¯s not necessary anymore. I shall kill you, take your soul and make it into a battle spirit," Lu Feng said.

    "You wish!" Charcoal spat Dragon me again.

    Suddenly, the staff in Herculean Ape¡¯s hand erged It held the staff and threw it towards where Charcoal was. The staff expanded like Poseidon¡¯s trident, rooted deep into the sea. An invisible force came from the staff and blocked the Dragon me. The staff covered the Dragon mepletely, smashing Charcoal in its chest as it did not have the time to avoid the attack. Charcoal was like a reversed cannon, and all the trees tens of thousands of meters behind it were destroyed.

 Chapter 489 Bai, Theyâ€™re Bullying Me!

    The day was breaking, and the fog was fading away in the lush forest. The fog would thicken when the sun set, and fade away when the sun rose. The unique characteristic of the Mist Forest was like a tidal wave that happened every day. The Mist Forest had behaved like that ever since it was discovered by humans.

    The fog was almost gone when it was six in the morning. Suddenly, there was a loud thud in the quiet forest. It sounded like thunder that carried hundreds of kilometers away. Trees fell, and there was a deep path of tens of thousands of meters long on the ground.

    "Ouch..."

    Charcoal stood up slowly from the dancing dust, all of its bones in its chest broken. Even its neck was hurt from the impact.

    "Luckily, I managed to puff out my Dragon Breath or else, I might be dead by now," Charcoal panted softly. The excruciating pain that came from its broken bones made it nauseous.

    However, with the Dragon Breath and the Absolute Defence that it had, the attack did not drain all of its strength. With the help of its Enhanced Regeneration, it would take two minutes, at the most, to heal itself from the injury that seemed severe.

    "As expected, I can¡¯t kill you with this attack..." A voice came from the dust, a gigantic shadow bing clear. Lu Feng brought the Herculean Ape with him from the fog.

    "A triple mutated intermediate dragonkin... I can¡¯t wait to make you my battle spirit!" Lu Feng said while the Herculean Ape that was semi-transparent erged the staff in its hand and dashed towards Charcoal. Suddenly, a red glow shed in the air. The staff smashed into the fallen trees like a lightning bolt, but Charcoal was nowhere to be seen.

    "What?" Lu Feng opened his eyes wide and looked around. He then saw Charcoal in the air not far away, and there was a red shadow next to it.

    "This aura... It¡¯s a triple mutated god¡¯s blood!" Lu Feng hyperventted when he saw Bai. He could sense that Bai was a god¡¯s blood as he had a senior who had a triple mutated god¡¯s blood summoning monster. Although Bai¡¯s aura was much weaker due to him concealing it intentionally, Lu Feng could tell since they were close and he was born into a family of Imperial Censors.

    However, he became calmer after his excitement.

    "Who exactly is this to own so many rare triple mutated summoning monsters? Could it be royalty from the core zone?"

    "Bai, you¡¯re finally here." Charcoal pped its wings with excitement.

    "Yes." Bai gave a slight response while checking out who he was going to fight.

    "Bai, the both of them are bullying me! The battle spirit is powerful. It broke many of my bones," Charcoalined.

    Bai looked at Charcoal¡¯s chest that was slightly sunken and patted its head tofort it. He had learned that from Lin Huang.

    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll help you kill them!"

    "Yes, yes!" Charcoal nodded immediately.

    Bai looked at Lu Feng and the Herculean Ape threateningly. He moved his eight bloody wings on his back and disappeared from where he was.

    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

    In a ck robe and silver hair, Bai appeared mid-air like a god. His eight bloody wings turned into eight bloody swords and swung towards the Herculean Ape. He was so fast that all they could see were the shadows of his bloody glow like vines.

    The Herculean Ape became clumsy as Bai was too fast and the angle he attacked at was odd. The bloody swords seemed to be able to bend and pervade the air at ease. Within seconds, there were a couple of wounds on the Herculean Ape. It could feel clearly that with every attack, Bai seemed to be taking a portion of its Life Power away. That was why the Herculean Ape was defending with all its life to stop Bai from attacking. Within seconds, the Herculean Ape¡¯s body dimmed, and even Lu Feng could feel that his Life Power was draining.

    "Herculean King, what are you doing? Kill him now!" Lu Feng shouted in panic. He could not be bothered who the master of these summoning monsters was anymore. As soon as his Life Power finished and his battle spirit was dead, he definitely could not fight these two triple mutated monsters himself, and they would not let him go as well. The Herculean Ape felt helpless. It knew that once the host lost all Life Power and was killed, it would die as well.

    Seeing that its body might break any second, it defended against Bai¡¯s attacks and performed its final secret skill. Its eyes turned a bloody red, and its body that was more than ten meters tall began to grow. Its turquoise hair was now a mysterious purple with even thicker hair. Its body stopped growing when it was 100 meters tall. The Herculean Ape seemed to lose its mind while it shouted furiously into the sky. Ignoring Bai¡¯s attacks, it pped its massive palm towards Bai.

    Bai pped its wings and disappeared from where he was. He appeared higher in the sky while looking at the purple monster.

    "Such a dumb move..." Bai could tell that the Herculean Ape had burnt its soul to perform this secret skill as the host did not have sufficient Life Power to support such a secret skill. However, usage of this secret skill would double up the consumption of the host¡¯s Life Power. As soon as Bai managed to avoid it, the Herculean Ape could not even stand for a few minutes. The Herculean Ape that transformed into such a desperate mode wouldpletely lose its mind while attacking everything in its sight on instinct.

    Bai released a pale, bloody glow from his body. There were shadows that looked exactly the same as him in the sky. He smirked as he got hundreds of its shadows to dash towards the Herculean Ape. It was the Blood Shadow Skill that only required a minimal amount of Life Power to clone shadows without any abilities to trick the enemies. The Herculean Ape that had lost its mind was the perfect target to be deceived.

    As expected, the Herculean Ape began attacking the shadows that were advancing at it while ignoring Bai and Charcoal that were far away.

    "Dumbass, don¡¯t attack the shadows!" Lu Fang shouted furiously towards the bottom. However, the battle spirit that had lost its mind was out of control and was draining his Life Power. In less than a minute, Lu Fang¡¯s Life Power was almost depleted while the Herculean Ape was virtually transparent and had shrunk to its standard size.

    Bai red raggedly at the exhausted Herculean Ape while a bloody sword appeared in his hand.

    "Since you¡¯re a powerful opponent, I shan¡¯t kill you with humiliation." There was a red glow umting on Bai¡¯s bloody sword.

    "This is..." Lin Huang was shocked as he just arrived.

    "That¡¯s right. It¡¯s your Worldly Purification." Bloody gave a firm answer.

    "Monsters that are triple mutated and above can learn what a human genius has learned, especially human-form monsters. They can learn most of a human¡¯sbat skills."

    "Seems like I should spend some time to teach them humanbat skills in the future." Lin Huang looked at Bai, but he was thinking about the Supreme Overlord, Kylie, Lancelot and his fiends.

    "Before that, I have to wait for Tyrant and the rest toplete triple mutation."

    Meanwhile, the red glow on Bai¡¯s sword had peaked like a bright sun. He pped the eight wings on his back and appeared in front of the Herculean Ape. He swung his sword and pierced through the Herculean Ape¡¯s chest without any obstacles. The red glow spread more than tens kilometers away; even Lin Huang who was few kilometers away squinted. As the red light faded away, the Herculean Ape¡¯s body shattered into pieces.

    Bai descended from the air and looked at Lu Feng whose Life Power was draining.

    "Please don¡¯t kill me..." Lu Feng looked at Bai in great fear.

    Bai took the Dark Sphere on his waist and chopped off his finger with the Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring. He then threw his finger to the ground after taking off the ring.

    "He¡¯s yours now!" Bai walked towards Charcoal.

    "Yay!" Charcoal flew to Lu Feng and spat its ck Dragon me. The me soon engulfed Lu Fang and as the me faded, what was left was human ashes.

    "Gah, it¡¯s burnt again. I have nothing to eat..." Charcoal shook its head sadly.

 Chapter 490 An Irritating Interruption

    Lin Huang recalled Thunder and appeared before Charcoal and Bai.

    "Master!" Charcoal ran towards him in excitement while Bai walked towards him without saying a word.

    "Are you alright?" Lin Huang looked at Charcoal¡¯s chest that seemed to bepletely fine now.

    "Just something minor. I¡¯ve healed myself." Charcoal was proud of itself.

    "Good job! I was worried that you guys might not be able to handle them." Lin Huang patted Charcoal¡¯s head while smiling.

    Charcoal seemed to be enjoying itself while Bai looked aloof.

    "Bai, would you like to pick up sword skills?" Lin Huang turned around and asked Bai. Bai was stunned and nodded immediately.

    "I¡¯ll spend some time to teach you when we get back," Lin Huang said in all seriousness. To him, Bai¡¯s upgrade would mean that he would be more powerful himself.

    "Sure!" Bai¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard what Lin Huang said. He was excited to learn humanbat skills.

    Lin Huang did not only n to teach Bai sword skills. He even wanted to collect all sorts ofbat skills in the human world to teach all of his triple mutated human-form monsters to increase their abilities. He believed that not many people had done that.

    "Let¡¯s leave as soon as possible. You guys have created a big scene. The two Saint elders mighte." Lin Huang did not want to stay any longer. He summoned Thunder again and brought both of them away.

    In less than 20 minutes after Lin Huang left, two shadows arrived at the battle area, just three seconds apart from each other. They were the two Saint elders disguised as heretics. They had white masks on their faces, and their bodies were covered entirely in ck robes. Although the heretics marks on their necks could not be seen, it gave people an illusion that their identity of heretics was legit.

    "That shockwave should havee from here." The duo looked at the path on the ground and soon found Lu Feng¡¯s burnt body which theynded next to. The red-haired Wu Fa took off the hood and bent down to check the body.

    "He was directly burnt to death. The person must hold powerful fire attributes. I heard that the Martial Hunter College¡¯s Vice President Zhang Xuefeng is one of such people."

    "This is done by Dragon me. There¡¯s still Dragon me¡¯s aura in the air," Yu Wenbin said.

    "It was a dragonkin that killed him."

    "A Dragonkin? Do you mean the Martial Hunter College sent an Imperial Censor?" Wu Fa frowned.

    "We can¡¯t exclude that possibility from our observation." Yu Wenbin nodded.

    "Can you tell who this is?"

    "How could I when it¡¯s all burnt?" Wu Fa smiled awkwardly.

    "There¡¯s another body." Yu Wenbin moved and appeared next to the Herculean Ape¡¯s burnt carcass while Wu Fa followed.

    "It looks like an ape¡¯s carcass that¡¯s also been burnt by Dragon me." Yu Wenbin could not tell which monster it was.

    "Oh no..." Wu Fa looked concerned after examining the carcass.

    "What¡¯s wrong?" Yu Wenbin looked at him.

    "If I¡¯m not wrong, that burnt body should be Lu Feng¡¯s. Among the hundred holy fire-levels that we brought this time, he was the only Imperial Censor. I remember he has a Herculean Ape, which should be this burnt carcass." Wu Fa looked upset.

    "Lu Yuan¡¯s grandson?!" Yu Wenbin looked concerned too.

    "Are you sure?"

    "Pretty sure." Wu Fa shook his head.

    "That¡¯s going to be difficult..." Yu Wenbin was upset.

    The duo was upset as Lu Yuan was the Saint¡¯s second elder who was an immortal-level rank-9. He was only a step away from imperial-level; it was just a matter of time. Once he got to imperial-level, he would be the messenger of the Saint which was a status much higher than an elder¡¯s. Although he would not have the right to give an elder a life sentence, he still had the right to lock an elder up for hundreds of years. There had been such cases in the past.

    "What should we do now?" Wu Fa, who was usually daring, was clueless now. Among the Saint members, Lu Yuan was one of the few ones that he did not dare to offend. He did not expect Lu Yuan¡¯s grandson to die on this mission.

    "What else can we do? It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know Lu Yuan¡¯s temper. Since his grandson followed us here and now he¡¯s dead, how could he not look for us? The only thing to do now is to find the culprit and bring back the culprit¡¯s body to him. Perhaps then, he might not be mad. Maybe we could get the first elder to help and the both of us will have to apologize personally." The only solution that Yu Wenbin coulde up with was that. Although it could not solve the issue, it could at least lessen the conflict.

    "The Imperial Censor who owns the dragonkin must be powerful as well." Wu Fa still looked concerned.

    "I know Lu Feng¡¯s ability. He had an immortal-level rank-1 battle spirit, and it was double mutated. Since the dragonkin managed to kill it, its ability should be at least an immortal-level rank-2 while the Imperial Censor should be even more powerful. He might even have other summoning monsters that are on the same level or even more powerful."

    Wu Fa was truly deceived by the way Lu Feng died and hade up with the wrong assumption. He had overestimated Lin Huang and his summoning monsters¡¯ abilities.

    "Moreover, our only opponent now isn¡¯t just the Imperial Censor, but also the Martial Hunter College¡¯s Vice President," Wu Fa added while looking at Yu Wenbin.

    "I didn¡¯t expect someone to interrupt the me game we¡¯re ying. It¡¯s supposed to be simple." Yu Wenbin frowned.

    "We¡¯ll try our best to kill him and bring back the body. If we don¡¯t manage to kill him, we¡¯ll take a photo of how he looks like and send it to Lu Yuan. We can¡¯t be sacrificing our lives for his grandson."

    As the duo was discussing Lu Feng, the Marital Hunter College backup arrived in the Mist Forest. As Vice President Wang Zhijun arrived on the edge of the forest, he summoned his dimensional relic and sent all the teachers who participated in the mission in. His dimensional relic was a supreme relic with the ability to transfer a huge amount of people. It could send a thousand people, at the most, in one go while the transfer time only took a minute. The lesser the people, the shorter the time.

    Meanwhile, Lin Huang¡¯s dimensional relic was a grade-4 relic that could not send people in groups. The most he could transfer was five people at once and the time gap was five minutes. The price difference between the two-dimensional relics was major. As the teachers dashed out of the dimensional relic, Wang Zijun walked into the forest as well. He floated into the sky and activated a grade-5 detection relic by inserting his Life Power.

    "Let me meet the most powerful guy in this attack!" As Wang Zijun instructed, the result came in from his detection relic.

 Chapter 491 Play with Him

    Soon, the result obtained from his detection relic was revealed in front of Wang Zijun.

    "There¡¯s an immortal-level rank-3 and an immortal-level rank-5 in the south-eastern direction." After a moment of hesitation, Wang Zijun exited the Mist Forest. "A two versus one battle is no fun. I¡¯ll find someone to help me!"

    He then turned back to summon his Dimensional Portal and advanced a step forward.

    After a few moments, he took Vice President Zhang¡¯s hand and walked toward the Dimensional Portal.

    "Can you keep your hands off me now?" Zhang Xuefeng looked aghast at Wang Zijun who was still holding his left hand without any facial expression.

    Could you imagine both the male Vice Presidents, holding hands and entering the portal?

    Yes, over hundreds of teachers in the Martial Hunter College witnessed this and only one word could describe the expression on most of their faces ¨C dumbfounded.

    Zhang Xuefeng felt that Wang Zijun¡¯s single small deed had just ruined the image that he had built over the years.

    "Erm, I¡¯m sorry. I was too excited just now... No, I mean I¡¯m too nervous." Wang Zijun then released his hand quickly.

    "Tell me, what¡¯s happening?" Zhang Xuefeng noticed that Wang Zijun had pulled him over because he could not handle it alone.

    "There¡¯s an immortal-level rank-3 and an immortal-level rank-5 together," Wang Zijun exined.

    "I¡¯ll fight the one on rank-3, and you¡¯ll handle the one on rank-5. I¡¯ll help you out after I¡¯ve killed him." Zhang Xuefeng went straight to the point.

    "Alright!" Wang Zijun immediately agreed with him since he was an immortal-level rank-5 whereas Zhang Xuefeng was only an immortal-level rank-4. Of course, he would not want him to fight an immortal-level rank-5.

    Both of them entered the forest, and Wang Zijun took out his detection relic again so that he could identify their position.

    Observing the projection from the detection relic, Wang Zijun frowned. "It shows that they were waiting at their original position earlier, but they are now moving quickly towards the west as if they¡¯re chasing after something..."

    "Could they be chasing after teacher Lin?" Zhang Xuefeng immediately thought of Lin Huang because, among all the teachers, only Lin Huang¡¯s Viridescent Thunderhawk could manage to escape an immortal-level. If the rest of the teachers encountered the two immortal-levels, they would be killed before they could run away. Even teacher Ye Tiankong from Year 3 ss 1 was only on gold me-level. He would be killed in a split second if he encountered both of the immortal-levels as it was impossible for him to flee.

    "Let¡¯s quickly follow them!" When reminded, Wang Zijun felt that it was possible for that to happen. Thinking of Liu Ming repeatedly asking them to take good care of Lin Huang, he panicked.

    "Be honest. Is he the illegitimate son of the President?" Zhang Xuefeng asked in a low voice.

    "How would I know!? The President asked me to take good care of him, telling me that I¡¯ll be in trouble if something happens to him. You know the President well. I wish that he won¡¯t get me into trouble every few days," Wang Zijun exined as he knew nothing about the rtionship between Lin Huang and Liu Ming. However, he too shared the same thought as Zhang Xuefeng and had even secretlypared the photos between the President and Lin Huang when he had time. Realizing that there was nothing simr in their features, he then switched his thoughts. "We have something important to do. Don¡¯t waste any more time."

    Both of them then flew into the sky, heading towards the location shown on the detection relic.

    ...

    A few minutes ago, at the ce where Lu Feng¡¯s dead body had been found.

    "No matter what, we have to exin to Lu Yuan. Let¡¯s think of a way to find the Imperial Censor. Regardless of whether we¡¯re able to kill him or not, at least we tried!" Yu Wenbin turned back to look at Wu Fa, "Is there any way that you can find him?"

    "I only managed to find the dragonkin that tried to kill him. When the Imperial Censor recalls the dragonkin, only then will the detection relic point out who the master of the dragonkin is." Wu Fa shrugged his shoulders.

    "Let¡¯s give it a try." Yu Wenbin nodded.

    Wu Fa stood in front of Lu Feng¡¯s dead body and took out a piece of burnt skin, cing it on his palm. He started making hand seals with his other hand.

    After a short while, a ck strand extended from the burnt skin and stretched far away.

    It was a monster skill that Lu Feng had unintentionally obtained from a spiritual monster. It was called the Death Hair which was actually a weaker version of the Death Whisper. The Death Whisper could retrieve a certain amount of information from the dead body whereas the Death Hair could only detect who the murderer was, giving the user a hint such as a strand of hair.

    Only the user of the skill could see the fine lines that looked like ck hair.

    "Have you found it?" Seeing Wu Fa had stopped his hand seals, Yu Wenbin immediately asked.

    "Yes, you may now put the dead body away."

    Yu Wenbin frowned as he saw the condition of the dead body. Still, he took out a body bag, controlling Lu Feng¡¯s dead body with his mind. Soon, the dead body fell into the body bag. He then put it away in the storage space in his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring.

    "Bring along the Demonic Ape¡¯s carcass as well since nobody will be able to recognize Lu Feng¡¯s dead body," Wu Fa reminded.

    Although Yu Wenbin was unwilling to do so, he still put the Demonic Ape¡¯s carcass away in the same manner.

    "The dragonkin hasn¡¯t been recalled by the Imperial Censor. Perhaps, it¡¯s acting alone. If we can¡¯t find the Imperial Censor, the only way is to kill the dragonkin and pass it to Lu Yuan." Wu Faughed helplessly.

    "Maybe that¡¯s the only way since we have a limited time here. Lu Yuan isn¡¯t going to let go of it regardless of what we do. It¡¯s important that we capture it so that it can serve as an otion." Ever since they found out that Lu Feng had been killed, Yu Wenbin¡¯s face was a serious te.

    "Let¡¯s go!" Wu Fa did not say anything and let the strand of hair guide him. He took a leap and headed towards the west.

    Yu Wenbin flew off into the sky as well, following after him.

    Only the mess after the battle remained.

    Lin Huang had no idea that Charcoal had be the target of the two immortal-level Saint elders and that its position had been identified.

    Lin Huang quickly left the battleground with the both of them as he was afraid that they would be looking for him.

    ording to the information obtained by Bloody, between the two Saint elders, the weaker one was an immortal-level rank-3 whereas the stronger one had thebat strength of at least an immortal-level rank-4 or higher.

    If only his opponent were on immortal-level rank-3, Lin Huang was still capable of fighting them with his cards. However, if they were stronger than that, Lin Huang had zero confidence that he could handle them. Therefore, he decided to flee with Bai and Charcoal in the first ce.

    The three of them escaped about 1,000 kilometers away. When they were about to reach the border of the Mist Forest, they went into three different directions in order to rescue the students.

    When he had parted ways with Charcoal and Bai for less than ten minutes, a notification from Xiao Hei suddenly arrived.

    "The system has detected that something is wrong with Charcoal¡¯s card as if somebody has targeted its position in a unique way."

    "That must be the Saint elders!" Lin Huang frowned. "Recall Charcoal!"

    "If Charcoal is recalled, most likely, they¡¯ll shift their attention to you. Are you sure you want to recall it?"

    "Yes, I¡¯m sure!" Lin Huang nodded. He knew that Charcoal would not be able to handle any of the Saint elders, regardless of who activated the trace.

    "If he¡¯s looking for me, then let theme after me. The Vice Presidents must have arrived. It¡¯s not a problem for me to buy them some time. I¡¯ll just y with him."

 Chapter 492 I Know Who the Imperial Censor That You Are Looking For Is!

    Lin Huang recalled Charcoal. Bloody kept a few of the Dark Spheres and the Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring with it.

    Despite knowing that recalling Charcoal would cause the Saint elders to shift their focus to him, Lin Huang did not choose to run further away. Instead, he went deeper into the forest. He raced against the clock to look for the Saint members and to rescue his students.

    ...

    In mid-air, Wu Fa who was flying at breakneck speed suddenly stopped.

    "What happened?" Yu Wenbin who was following him stopped and asked curiously.

    "The strand of hair suddenly changed its direction... Perhaps they have found out that I¡¯m tailing them or the summoning monster has been recalled." Wu Fa¡¯s face took on a grim expression and looked at Yu Wenbin. "This indicates that the current coordinates of the hair should be showing the position of the Imperial Censor."

    "If he manages to find out that you¡¯re tailing him, his spiritual strength must be higher than yours. From this, we know that hisbat strength is at least an immortal-level rank-4. I¡¯ve no idea where the Martial Hunter College found an immortal-level rank-4 Imperial Censor..." Yu Wenbin had a grave expression. Despite the fact that he was an immortal-level rank-5, he was reluctant to encounter such an enemy.

    A demigod had oncemented on Imperial Censors, "Fighting an Imperial Censor is equal to engaging in a battle with a group of trained monsters."

    This was also the reason why many of the people admired and respected Imperial Censors.

    The stronger thebat strength of the Imperial Censor, the higher the number of monsters one could summon, resulting in a higher probability of summoning a triple mutated monster. The ability of a triple mutated monster could bepared to a genius. Therefore, performing a rank-crossing kill was an easy feat for an Imperial Censor.

    "Are you still going to chase after him?" As soon as they were able to predict thebat strength of the interrupter, Wu Fa intended to retreat.

    "Let¡¯s go and have a look. If we don¡¯t even meet him, it¡¯s hard for us to exin to Lu Yuan." Yu Wenbin hesitated for a moment and finally decided. "If we really can¡¯t fight him, take a photo of him and immediately retreat. I¡¯ll think of ways to get rid of him."

    "Alright." Listening to what Yu Wenbin said, Wu Fa had no choice but to nod in agreement.

    Since the both of them had mistakenly predicted that Lin Huang was an immortal-level, they had a false estimation of Lin Huang¡¯sbat strength and treated Lin Huang as an unprecedented enemy.

    Fortunately, Lin Huang knew nothing about it. Otherwise, he would be secretly smirking at them as he was just a newbie who had just got to white me-level. He could not even fly, but they assumed he was an immortal-level rank-4.

    At the Mist Forest, where the mist was slowly thinning, Lin Huang¡¯s battle sword streaked across the sky, and a skull fell onto the ground from the air in a parabolic curve. Soon after, fresh blood sprayed out from the neck of the corpse to a distance of a few meters high, sttering all over the trees and nts.

    Lin Huang picked up the Dark Sphere around the corpse¡¯s waist with the tip of his sword and passed it to Bloody. He then chopped off the finger that was wearing the Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring and took the ring.

    When he was about to leave, he sensed a threatening aura approaching him.

    "Both of the Saint elders are here?" Lin Huang raised his head, looking into the sky.

    The next moment, Wu Fa and Yu Wenbin arrived above him.

    Seeing that there was only Lin Huang who was a white me-level, Yu Wenbin ignored him and looked around. However, there was no one else. "Are you sure that this is the location being traced?"

    Wu Fa then gazed at Lin Huang in doubt. "The strand of hair is pointing at that guy who¡¯s only a white me-level."

    "A white me-level?" Yu Wenbin then shifted his gaze towards Lin Huang. After sizing him up, still, he could not believe it. "Are you sure that you didn¡¯t get it wrong?"

    "Now, there¡¯s only one possibility -- the Imperial Censor has been tampering with the result of my detection." Wu Fa did not think that Lin Huang was capable of summoning an immortal-level dragonkin to kill Lu Feng who was on immortal-level rank-1.

    "Eh, little brat, did any Imperial Censor from the Martial Hunter Collegee over here to assist?" Yu Wenbin asked.

    "You¡¯re asking him this way? How possible is it that he¡¯ll answer you?" Wu Fa was speechlessly gawking at Yu Wenbin.

    "Imperial Censor? Yes!" Lin Huang immediately answered.

    "Does the Imperial Censor own a dragonkin?" Yu Wenbin immediately continued asking.

    "Yes, I¡¯ve seen it before. It¡¯s ck." Lin Huang nodded enthusiastically with a smile.

    Wu Fa was inarticte seeing Lin Huang¡¯s reaction. He never expected the guy to answer their questions so easily. Under normal circumstances, Wu Fa would have to catch and torture him whereby he would rather die than give in. Eventually, the both of them would then not be able to get any information from him.

    "Do you know the background of the Imperial Censor? What¡¯s hisbat strength? Which rank of the immortal-level is he on?" Yu Wenbin then asked, feeling that he had bumped into an idiot who knew nothing about the situation and was willing to tell him anything he asked.

    "What¡¯s the benefit of telling you this?" Lin Huang tilted his head, smiling at them.

    "As long as the information that you provide is urate, we¡¯ll let you go. We promise that we won¡¯t hurt you," Wu Fa guaranteed.

    "I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll never believe a verbal promise." Lin Huang shook his head.

    "You..." Wu Fa exuded an aura with powerful killing intention. However, Yu Wenbin suppressed him.

    "He¡¯s a person who¡¯s only looking for money. If you¡¯re trying to force him, perhaps we won¡¯t be able to ask anything from him in a short period of time. However, we don¡¯t have much time here. As long as he¡¯s not requesting for something excessive, just promise him anyway. Anything that we give to him, we¡¯re able to snatch awayter. Secretly lock the dimension with your territory to avoid him from running away after getting the item!" Yu Wenbin quietly told Wu Fa.

    He then asked Lin Huang directly, "What do you want?"

    "I¡¯m not a greedy person. Each of you should give me a supreme relic." Lin Huang picked his ear with his little finger nonchntly.

    "Do you want to die!?" Wu fa was furious as this junior who had not even achieved immortal-level dared to ckmail him.

    Yu Wenbin pressed against Wu Fa¡¯s shoulder and shook his head. He then scowled and told Lin Huang, "Young man, we sincerely want to offer you a deal, but this is an absurd request. It¡¯s impossible to offer you two supreme relics. Please request for something reasonable since we¡¯re just asking for some information. It doesn¡¯t cost that much if we were to buy it from the ck market."

    "It¡¯s true that it costs nothing under normal circumstances, but the case is different now. The Union Government and the Hunter Association have been informed that the Martial Hunter College is under attack. Soon, arge force will enter the Mist Forest, and you¡¯ll probably have to leave soon. If both of you miss out on the information from me, perhaps it¡¯s difficult for you to find out who the Imperial Censor is from the others.

    "Although I have no idea why you¡¯re so eagerly looking for the Imperial Censor, you didn¡¯t kill me in the first ce. Instead, you asked me patiently. This shows that his identity means a lot to both of you! Therefore, the information is as rare as water in the desert, and of course, it¡¯ll cost a lot more!"

    Both of them were unable to refute Lin Huang.

    Wu Fa would have killed him if Yu Wenbin did not try to suppress him.

    Even Yu Wenbin was incensed after listening to what Lin Huang said.

    "What if we catch him alive? We can ask him about it after bringing him back." Wu Fa¡¯s voice was heard.

    "Lu Yuan needs a target to vent his anger. There are only two choices to cool him down. We can either bring back the dead body of the Imperial Censor or the carcass of the dragonkin. If we bring him back, Lu Yuan won¡¯t be able to calm down even though we¡¯re able to obtain the information about the Imperial Censor. He will think that we¡¯re useless as we can¡¯t even obtain the information and have set the Imperial Censor free." Yu Wenbin tried very hard to contain his anger and remained alert. "Let¡¯s think of a way to get the answer from him since he has to give us back whatever we gave him afterward!"

    "Bro, we only have two supreme relics. It¡¯s unrealistic to ask for two." After the discussion, Yu Wenbin said, "I have an extra armor which is a supreme relic. If you¡¯d like to deal with us, I¡¯ll give this armor to you. If you refuse to do so, I can¡¯t promise that you¡¯ll be able to get out of this ce alive..."

    Thest sentence that Yu Wenbin said sounded intimidating.

    "Alright, since you only have one, I¡¯ll have to ept. I didn¡¯t know that the both of you are so poor." Lin Huang was unsatisfied and extended his hand.

    Yu Wenbin was holding himself back as he took out the armor. He then threw it to Lin Huang.

    As Lin Huang received the armor, he scrutinized it carefully to ensure that nothing was wrong with it. He then put it away in his storage space.

    "Could you please tell us what we want to know?" Yu Wenbin squinted his eyes.

    "Alright." Lin Huang nodded his head with a smile. He then extended his right index finger, pointing at himself."The Imperial Censor that both of you are looking for... is actually me!"

 Chapter 493 Figh

    "The Imperial Censor that both of you are looking for... Is actually me!"

    Just when Lin Huang was pointing at himself, he contacted Xiao Hei through his mind.

    "Use the Provisional Transformational Card. Transform into the Inferior Imp but maintain the human form."

    "You will lose all the abilities of the monster by activating the Provisional Transformation Card in the human form. There will only be an increase in yourbat strength. Are you sure that you would like to transform by maintaining in the human form?"

    "Yes, I¡¯m sure!" Lin Huang answered firmly.

    He unintentionally found out from Charcoal a few days ago that the Provisional Transformation Card could be used as abat strength increment card. It could stop changes that urred during the transformation while there would be a temporary increase in hisbat strength. However, he would be unable to use the power of the monster transformed, and he would not possess the physique of the monster.

    Furthermore, despite part of the function of the Provisional Transformation Card being restricted, each of the cards could still be used for only an hour. The usage was simr to the normal extent. The effect of the increment inbat strength would automatically disappear after one hour.

    "Using the Provisional Transformation Card x 1. Restricting transformation effect... There is a provisional increase in yourbat strength to gold me-level!"

    As Xiao Hei¡¯s voice was heard, there was an increase in Lin Huang¡¯sbat strength. In less than a second, he upgraded from a white me-level to a gold me-level. He could unmistakably feel that his abilities were improving insanely.

    Sensing that there was an explosion in Lin Huang¡¯sbat strength, Yu Wenbin and Wu Fa were shocked. They then recovered from their thoughts.

    "You can alter yourbat strength! Yourbat strength is actually on gold me-level... No wonder you could kill Lu Feng." Wu Fa was shocked. He then realized that nobody had tampered with the result of the detection. The Death Hair had been pointing at Lin Huang as Lin Huang was the master of the dragonkin!

    Lin Huang¡¯s performance was confusing. As hisbat strength was only on white me-level, Wu Fa and Yu Wenbin had assumed that he could only control a crimson or blue me-level monster. It was less likely that he was capable of controlling a monster that was higher than blue me-level. Even if he was capable of summoning a group of monsters, it was impossible that he had managed to kill someone who was on immortal-level since the gap inbat strength was too big.

    This had also caused the both of them to make a serious mistake in estimating hisbat strength and they thought that somebody had tampered with the detection result when they saw Lin Huang at the very first moment.

    However, since hisbat strength was now on gold me-level, there was nothing unusual even if he owned an immortal-level summoning monster. It was not difficult for him to defeat Lu Feng¡¯s immortal-level Combat Soul and kill him.

    "Damn little brat! How dare you lie to me!?" Yu Wenbin¡¯s face turned maroon in fury. He would never have expected to be cheated of his supreme relic. It was an utter humiliation whereby people would stillugh at him even after 10,000 years.

    He could imagine that even until the day he died, the people who passed by his grave would still be pointing at his grave and mocking, "Yo, he¡¯s the idiot that got cheated out of his supreme relic!"

    Yu Wenbin¡¯s temper rose higher and higher. Soon, a long supreme relic spear was quickly formed in his hand.

    It was a long, ck spear which was about two meters long and seven centimeters thick. If one ignored the tip of the spear, it looked more like a long, ck pole in Yu Wenbin¡¯s hand.

    There were fine,plicated patterns on the shaft. The refinery had set the sigils. They were actually engraved within the long spear where they were kept secret from the public, and nobody could detect it. However, based on theplexity of the patterns and the faint glow that appeared on the surface of the long spear, Lin Huang could easily determine that the long spear was simr to his Zenonia which was given by Liu Ming. Both of them were supreme relics.

    "Go to hell!" Yu Wenbin attacked without hesitation, directing his long spear towards Lin Huang. The moment the tip of the spear was flung out, ck streaks shot into the sky like arrows.

    It seemed like he was not holding a spear but a gun that could release quick consecutive shots. At this moment, he did not look like he had taken a major in spearing which would benefit him in closebat. Instead, he looked like a gunmaster who was skilled in ranged attacks.

    The ck res shed through the air like arrows at a speed that was a few times faster than sonic speed, resulting in a sonic boom in the air. It stirred up a fierce wind which swept the forest below it away. All the trees fell whenever the beacons passed by.

    The streaks were akin to torrential rain, corrting with Yu Wenbin¡¯s anger like he wanted to vent his rage on Lin Huang.

    Countless ck res struck. However, Lin Huang did not look nervous at all. He grinned and moved a step forward. He then disappeared from his original position in an instant.

    Yes, he had not moved to dodge but had directly dissolved into thin air.

    At almost the same time when Lin Huang disappeared, infinite ck beacons engulfed the entire region where he was standing at earlier.

    ck beams struck the ground and loud rumbling thunder echoed throughout thend more than 1,000 kilometers away.

    The ground was shaking and an earthquake seemed to reverberate in the area within more than 10 kilometers. It resembled the eruption of volcanoes.

    After a short while, the attack finally stopped. Before the smoke cleared, one could vaguely see that the entire surface of the ground looked like a meteor storm had stricken it. Arge number of huge pits with a depth of about 100 meters were formed all over. The region surrounding it looked like the surface of the moon with an uneven surface.

    Within four kilometers, there were no traces of nts. All the nts had been wiped out by the attack. Only a barend with pits all over remained.

    "It¡¯s difficult to look for his dead body..." Wu Fa covered his forehead, feeling awkward. He never knew that Yu Wenbin would attack in anger without considering the dilemma of bringing his dead body back.

    "Eh..." Yu Wenbin then recovered from his thoughts and recalled he had to report to Lu Yuan. His face turned stiff.

    "Hey, why are both of you looking for my dead body? Do you guys have any bad habits?" A voice was suddenly hearding from the forest.

    Yu Wenbin and Wu Fa immediately turned around and saw Lin Huang standing on the branch of one of the big trees.

    Lin Huang waved at them and smiled cheekily. "Why are the both of you looking for me?"

    "Your dragonkin has killed the second elder of the Saint¡¯s grandson," Wu Fa hesitated for a while before answering him.

    "Oh, are you talking about the guy who uses the Combat Soul? I¡¯ve said that earlier that he won¡¯t be able to control such a Combat Soul. It¡¯s because he has someone to back him up." Lin Huang then admitted, "My summoning monster indeed killed him."

    Yu Wenbin and Wu Fa exchanged nces with each other after listening to what he said. Lin Huang¡¯s description matched what Lu Feng had said. They confirmed that Lin Huang was the murderer.

    "Since you¡¯ve admitted that you¡¯re the murderer, that¡¯ll be easy for us." Yu Wenbin smiled bitterly. "Little brat, make a choice. Do you want us to catch you alive or do you want us to bring your dead body back?"

    "I¡¯m not interested in bing a Saint member as I¡¯ve always heard that the Saints are a group of idiots that have been brainwashed," Lin Huang insulted.

    "What do you know about us?" Yu Wenbin said in a deep voice.

    "I know whatever I¡¯m supposed to. The Saint members pretend to be the heretics to cast the me on them." Lin Huang gazed at Wu Fa. He could sense that his aura was rather weak and that he must be Wu Tian¡¯s brother. "Oh yeah, I knew all this from Wu Tian."

    "Xiao Tian?! What did you do to him?" Wu Fa could no longer remain calm.

    "What¡¯s the point of keeping him alive as I¡¯ve gotten the information I want? Of course, I¡¯ve killed him!" Lin Huang answered with a wry smile.

 Chapter 494 The Darkscythe Apparition

    "You¡¯ve killed my brother..." Wu Fa growled. He did not sound human but more like a beast.

    He shot a re at Lin Huang, his green pupils suddenly bing vertical slits and the color turning amber. He looked like a cat.

    "I can only turn you into his funeral offering!"

    As Wu Fa uttered thest word, he gave off a dangerous, monster-like aura. Sharp des with a length of more than 20 centimeters extended from all ten of his fingers. It looked like his nails had suddenly be extraordinarily long. However, Lin Huang knew that they must be some exclusively made relics.

    "Hey, hey, only women fight with nails. Also, why do you keep such long nails? Aren¡¯t you afraid that you¡¯ll identally poke your brain when you¡¯re picking your nose?" Lin Huang felt that his performance was amazing since his insulting skills had reached level 180.

    Still, Wu Fa maintained a neutral expression as if he did not care about what Lin Huang said. However, his action said it all. He maintained an offensive posture in mid-air. However, it did not look like a posture a human would assume in a fight. It looked more like a quadruped about to pounce instead.

    In an instant, Wu Fa disappeared from his original position.

    "Burn in hell!"

    The voice was heard from behind. The next moment, silver ws attempted to rip his torso into pieces.

    The sharp ws instantly pierced through Lin Huang¡¯s body. However, Wu Fa¡¯s facial expression changed abruptly. He immediately looked towards another direction.

    "Are you looking for me?" Lin Huang¡¯s voice was suddenly heard, followed by a golden glow with electric arc around the de.

    Wu Fa twisted his body to dodge the attack as ten sharp des inteced to form a shield, barring the front of his neck.

    Bang!

    The golden glow that was moving at high speed instantly crashed into Wu Fa¡¯s sharp des.

    A beam of dazzling golden glow could be seen, followed by the endless rumbling sound of thunder.

    The next moment, a shadow dashed forward, creating a huge pit that measured a length of more than 30 kilometers on the ground.

    "You managed to survive the attack. That¡¯s awesome!" Lin Huangmented to Wu Fa.

    His current abilities were on par with the Regal Sword Killer that had a simrbat strength but had gone on a rampage. He could now attack opponents of a higher level.

    Since he was now on gold me-level, his abilities couldpare to those who were on immortal-level rank-5. He had performed a hit with his Thunder Sting just now, but he still could not kill Wu Fa who was only an immortal-level rank-3, taking him by surprise.

    However, despite Wu Fa surviving, he had probably lost hisbat abilities in a short period of time after enduring that single hit.

    Lin Huang shifted his gaze towards Yu Wenbin.

    "It seems like it¡¯s my lucky day as I¡¯ve bumped into a supreme genius..." Seeing Wu Fa defeated in one hit, Yu Wenbin calmed himself down. He knew very well that despite the fact that Wu Fa¡¯sbat strength being only on immortal-level rank-3, his abilities were actually stronger than those on immortal-level rank-4. Even though he might not be as strong as an immortal-level rank-5, he was halfway there. Lin Huang was mighty.

    "I¡¯m so adorable! Don¡¯t you feel happy to see me?" Lin Huang tilted his head slightly.

    "If we weren¡¯t enemies, perhaps I¡¯ll request for a photography session." Yu Wenbin remained calm and did not fight him immediately. He had some concerns about Lin Huang¡¯s identity as an Imperial Censor. "I¡¯m curious. Since you¡¯re an Imperial Censor, why didn¡¯t you summon your monsters?"

    Lin Huang¡¯s ability alone was terrifying. If he owned one or two summoning monsters of the samebat strength, Yu Wenbin would have no chances of winning at all.

    "Can¡¯t I test my sword on you?" Lin Hung retorted.

    "I guess you have some other reasons... Perhaps your summoning monsters are not capable of threatening us." Yu Wenbin tried to test him while observing Lin Huang¡¯s reaction.

    "I used to doubting the Saint¡¯s beliefs." Lin Huang changed the topic. "Could you please rify it for me?"

    Yu Wenbin was stunned as he never expected that Lin Huang would be interested in the Saint¡¯s creeds.

    "If you¡¯re interested in joining the Saint, I can be your referrer. Since you¡¯re a supreme genius, you¡¯ll be treated kindly and generously. As long as you¡¯re sincere, you can even be the potential candidate of the son of God," Yu Wenbin immediately said as the credit would go to him if a supreme genius like Lin Huang joined the Saint.

    "I¡¯m actually only interested in one thing." Lin Huang never expected that the man would mistakenly interpret what he said. He then asked, "Why are males offered to their God? In my memory, only females are offered to God in most religions. Does their God really ept both males and females?"

    Yu Wenbin¡¯s eyes were twitching as he heard that. He then exined, "Our God has no gender. As long as they are virgins, they will be considered pure otions."

    "Therefore, you admit that the Saint epts both males and females?" Lin Huang emphasized the phrase that Yu Wenbin did not want to hear. Before Yu Wenbin refuted, Lin Huang then continued, "Tsk tsk, your God is a PAEDOPHILE...

    "Do you know that if your God was human, he¡¯d be castrated during ancient times. Not only would his reproductive organ be castrated, his brain would be dissected whereby the nervous tissues that cause lust will be removed from the cerebral cortex by force so that they¡¯llpletely lose interest in both living and non-living beings. I¡¯ve heard that a minority of the organizations still practice such a castration technique. I¡¯d suggest that your God do a..."

    "You¡¯re insulting God. I¡¯ll have to kill you!" It seemed like Lin Huang had triggered him and Yu Wenbin hadpletely lost his rationality. The aura released from his body was growing more and more intense.

    The ck Life Power created a huge shadow over his head. It was arge monster taller than 100 meters. It had no legs and was floating in mid-air. It was wearing a ck robe withplicated, bloody patterns vaguely appearing on it. The robe flounced mid-air without any wind.

    It seemed like it was wearing a skeleton mask. Nobody could see how it looked like behind the mask. Only a pair of crystal-clear, white bones protruding like horns could be seen on its head. The horns were more than double the length of the mask.

    Lin Huang looked downward and noticed that it was grabbing a big ck scythe tightly in its hand.

    "It is a triple mutated undying species, the Darkscythe Apparition. Itsbat strength is at least immortal-level rank-5 or even higher." Bloody¡¯s voice was suddenly heard from his sleeves. "Master, you have to be careful. The monster can hide the path of its attack. The effect of the attack is somewhat simr to the Territory but its attack range isrger and it¡¯s even creepier."

    "Understand!" Lin Huang sobered after listening to Bloody¡¯s introduction.=_=llllll

 Chapter 495 Lin Huang versus Yu Wenbin

    After the Darkscythe Apparitionpletely formed in mid-air, its blue eyes slowly moved downwards, fixing its gaze on Lin Huang.

    "Kill him!" Yu Wenbin¡¯s eyes shed with a trace of fury and he instructed the Combat Soul mercilessly.

    The Darkscythe Apparition¡¯s blue eyes glowed brightly, apanied by a low growl. The ck scythe in its white bony hand suddenly moved, silently streaking across the air and producing a ripple that could be vaguely seen in mid-air.

    At almost the same time that he wielded his scythe, Lin Huang could feel danger aiming for the right of his torso. There were no traces before that but suddenly, a ck crescent that was more than ten meters long appeared and shed at Lin Huang¡¯s waist.

    Fortunately, Lin Huang sensed that something was wrong in the first ce with his Territory skill. He took a step back and immediately retreated, barely managing to dodge the attack.

    The ck crescent-shaped impact energy vibrated. All the trees that were more than 10 kilometers away copsed, turning into ck carbide.

    Lin Huang¡¯s pupils dted as he saw this.

    "Master, the Darkscythe Apparition is a monster that contains the blood of death. Although the concentration is low and it isn¡¯t considered a god¡¯s blood, its attack is capable of engulfing one¡¯s life. By attacking a weaker opponent, it¡¯s able to overwhelm arge amount of Life Power from its opponent. Despite not being to subdue the Life Power of a stronger opponent, the wound it inflicts is hardly curable and it causes dissipation of one¡¯s Life Power. It¡¯s best to avoid being struck by such a monster."

    "Okay." Lin Huang nodded and at the same time, he sensed a peculiar waveing from behind him.

    Lin Huang did not turn back. He moved a step forward and disappeared.

    Just as he disappeared, a ck beam appeared. It resembled an electric shear that caused a ck, bald patch more than 10 kilometers long in the forest.

    As he managed to avoid two of its attacks, Yu Wenbin squinted his eyes and instructed, "Increase the attack frequency. I don¡¯t think that he¡¯ll be able to dodge all of them!"

    The ck glow of the de appeared in mid-air, and its attack frequency was at least twice as fast. However, Lin Huang was like a slippery loach as he managed toplete the dodge before the ck glow struck him.

    Yu Wenbin noticed that Lin Huang managed to avoid those attacks without looking directly at them.

    He wondered, "Does he have any prediction abilities or skills like the Territory skill?"

    When he could confirm that, he knew that none of the abilities that he possessed would affect Lin Huang.

    "Be it his prediction ability or the Territory skill, the distance within which he can perform a dodge will be limited." Yu Wenbin grinned and secretly contacted the Combat Soul, "Darkscythe, unleash Luna Kill!"

    "The attack has stopped..." After dodge for thest time, Lin Huang noticed that the opponent had stopped attacking.

    "Master, be careful. He must have discovered that the effect of Luna sh can do no harm to you. Perhaps, he¡¯ll switch to a regional attack like Luna Kill. Luna Kill can automatically detect living beings around it and it willunch attacks in the form of mist. It¡¯ll be like moonlight whereby everywhere is pervasive. It is useless to dodge such an attack since anywhere within 10 kilometers of its range wille under attack."

    "Understand!" As he listened to Bloody¡¯s introduction, he raised his head and gazed at the Combat Soul.

    In mid-air, the Darkscythe Apparition was quickly performing hand seals. In just a short while,plicated sigils were formed in mid-air, resulting in a ck imprint. It extended its hand and ced the scythe in front of it. The ck imprint seemed to embed with the scythe, both of them merging with each other perfectly.

    The crescent-shaped scythe instantly became a ck mirror that could be used for the exchange of sigils.

    The Darkscythe Apparition held the handle of the mirror with both of its hands and ck Life Power gushed into the mirror like a broken dam.

    Lin Huang felt that the threat was near and at almost the same time, he activated his Dark Shield. The Dark Shield resembled a perfect dark sphere and Lin Huang waspletely enveloped by it.

    Just as the Dark Shield was created, a massive amount of ck mist was produced out of nowhere, surrounding the Dark Shield andpletely shrouding it in the ck mist.

    In the instant when the ck mist and the Dark Shield touched each other, a hissing sound was produced like water droplets falling on hot ironware.

    Lin Huang could clearly feel that the ck mist outside was a very strong acidicyer that attempted to erode the Dark Shield which acted as a protectiveyer.

    Despite the fact that the opponent¡¯s attack was all-pervasive, the strength of the attack was very limited. It was far from capable of breaking through the defenseyer of the Dark Shield. Instead, it constantly consumed the Life Power transmitted out from Lin Huang¡¯s body that was used to support the Dark Shield.

    Lin Huang calcted the rate of his Life Power consumption. Based on the opponent¡¯s rate of consumption, he could support the Dark Shield for at least three days, given that he did not use any Life Power Refill Cards to restore his Life Power.

    "Such an attack doesn¡¯t require arge amount of Life Power from me, but it must consume arge portion of his Life Power." Lin Huang looked at Yu Wenbin through the Dark Shield. Since it was covered by the dark mist, his vision was somehow affected. However, Lin Huang had incredible eyesight as he could still see that Yu Wenbin was angry. Obviously, he did not expect that Lin Huang would have such a defense skill.

    "Damned little brat!" Yu Wenbin cursed angrily. This hit had consumed almost half the amount of Life Power he had, yet his opponent managed to dodge all the attacks with the protectiveyer he used.

    "It¡¯s not going to work if it continues. The wave of the battle has spread out and it must have attracted the attention of the Vice President of Martial Hunter College. He will arrive really soon." Yu Wenbin pacified himself. He then looked at Wu Fa and realized that he had not stirred. He could sense that Wu Fa was still alive, but he must have probably fainted. "He¡¯s such a burden, and it has now be a one versus two battle. The probability of winning the battle is almost zero..."

    Yu Wenbin wanted to retreat.

    Lin Huang noticed that Yu Wenbin turned his head to look at Wu Fa. He could instantly guess that he wanted to take Wu Fa and flee.

    "Hey, there¡¯s nothing special about your attack even though you¡¯ve prepared for so long," Lin Huang insulted again, "I was looking forward to something powerful, but it seems like nothing to me! If all the Saint elders are of your level, I¡¯m really worried about the future development of the Saint!"

    "I think that it¡¯s because your God isn¡¯t strong enough. That¡¯s why the abilities of the Saint members are weak as well. Your God is utter rubbish. What did your God give you even though you serve him every day? It¡¯s better for you to have faith in me. I promise that I¡¯ll give you good food everyday..." Lin Huang knew that whenever he mentioned their God, his opponent would be triggered and would lose his rationality.

    "I¡¯ll send you to your grave!" Yu Wenbin could no longer bear it anymore.

 Chapter 496 Im Sorry, I Know a Little about Ocular Skills

    A philosopher had once said never to step on the cat¡¯s tail every few days as the cat would hate you.

    Lin Huang could not remember how many times he had offended Yu Wenbin. From this fact alone, he could confirm that the cat would not only hate him for stepping on its tail but could also possibly lose all rationality.

    He had to admit that despite the Saint members being brainwashed to ensure that they were absolutely loyal to the organization, there were somehow some side effects. Anything rted to their God could cause them to lose their rationality and go insane.

    Their God was the ultimate supreme to the Saint members as they would not even mention his actual name and would only address him as God. It was taboo to them.

    Humiliating their God would be the greatest sin to the Saint members.

    The first creed of the Saint was to kill anyone who insults their God!

    This creed was imprinted in every one of the Saint members¡¯ minds and would provoke their anger.

    Lin Huang had emphasized that, hitting below the belt and Yu Wenbin was unable to let him go.

    Under normal circumstances, regardless of what had happened, capturing the sacrificial offering would be Yu Wenbin¡¯s priority.

    However, he could not ignore Lin Huang¡¯s insult towards their God. The Saint members felt that the humiliation when one insulted their Godpared to catching their wife in the act with more than one man in bed was a hundredfold worse.

    Yu Wenbin had forgotten the task of capturing him as an otion. He only had one thought in mind now ¡ª to kill the young man in front of him! He wanted him to disappearpletely from the world!

    It was simply because his very presence was a disrespect to God!

    Outside the Dark Shield, the ck mist was still revolving and the hissing sound of the water vapor did not stop at all.

    Yu Wenbin, who was hanging mid-air, had broken blood vessels in his eyes. Beneath the cat mask, he looked rather ferocious.

    Right at this moment, he was holding the supreme relic tightly in his hand with Life Power being inserted into it.

    The sigils on the relic quickly lit up and ignited from the handle of the relic towards the tip of the spear.

    Lin Huang¡¯s face turned grave as he saw that. "The guy just performed the second activation on the supreme relic..."

    The second activation was an ability exclusively owned by the supreme relic whereby it would have highpatibility with the Life Power of the user and could be used simultaneously with the Life Power. ording to the user¡¯s needs, the changes would ur based on the form of the Life Power.

    Such an activation would usually need the user to follow the characteristic of the relic to activate a certain skill so that the effect of the relic could be maximized. Otherwise, the effect would not be significant.

    If the opponent performed the second activation right now, the next skill would be a fatal one.

    "What kind of skill will it be?" Lin Huang was cautious of it, but at the same time, he was looking forward to it.

    In Yu Wenbin¡¯s hand, the sigils that were lit up soon extended to the tip of the spear. All the sigils on the long spear were all lit up, resembling a glowing power-saving fluorescent tube that was immensely bright.

    "Seraphic Spear!" Yu Wenbin said softly.

    The next moment, on top of the long spear, the dazzling white light grew even brighter like an explosion. In just a blink of an eye, the intensity of the white light had reached its peak and wasparable to the Sun at noon. It was so ring that one would not be able to look into the light.

    Right this moment, the "Sun" suddenly dimmed and a beam of white light was about to strike Lin Huang at a terrifying speed. The white electric arcs could be vaguely seen dancing in the sky.

    Lin Huang¡¯s limited vision was unable to capture the path of the attack. When it was at a distance that could be sensed by his Territory skill which was about 300 meters away, the beam of white light had already struck the Dark Shield.

    The next moment, Lin Huang¡¯s facial expression changed and he immediately tried to dodge the impact.

    Just when he shifted, the beam of white light directly prated through the Dark Shield as if it was only a meager hindrance to the beam of light. It brushed past the left of Lin Huang¡¯s frame and shot straight out of the Dark Shield behind him.

    Lin Huang touched his left side of the body. Although the attack did not hit him straight on, there were scratches left on his skin.

    He immediately became alert and red at Yu Wenbin. He then found out that Yu Wenbin was still holding the long spear, but the tip of the spear had prated through his Dark Shield. The beam of white light had not shot out of the tip of the spear. Instead, the pir of light was the spear itself.

    After the spear integrated with the Life Power, the length of the spear would constantly extend and ironically, at the same time, the shaft would bepressed. As it waspressed to a certain extent, it would be ejected. It was the reason why the beam of white light had turned brilliant so quickly like an explosion and right when the attack wasunched, the light faded.

    "The power of the skill is horrifying. It almost killed me!" Lin Huang then gazed at the hole formed by the spear prating through the Dark Shield. He knew that the opponent¡¯s attack was far beyond his most powerful hit. Otherwise, he would not have been able to break through the Dark Shield.

    As it prated through the Dark Shield, it began to copse. The ck mist started flowing in through the gap and gushed towards Lin Huang.

    Lin Huang moved in a sh and appeared at an area that was more than 100 meters away.

    However, as soon as he appeared, the ck mist formed, surrounding his body.

    Lin Huang dodged several times, but he was still unable to break free from the ck mist. It seemed like it had attached itself to his bone. No matter where he went, the ck mist formed at almost the same time.

    After several attempts, Lin Huang suddenly shifted his gaze towards Yu Wenbin.

    He quickly put away his long spear, staring at Lin Huang with a cold, stony expression.

    "There¡¯s no use for you to hide. Luna Kill is like your shadow, and you¡¯ll not be able to get rid of it. As for your defense skill that seems like a turtle shell, despite Luna Kill being unable to break it, it¡¯s like a target that doesn¡¯t move. My Seraphic Spear can prate through it repeatedly."

    Yu Wenbin felt that there was no way for Lin Huang to fight back.

    "Do you think that you¡¯re going to win? I don¡¯t think so." Lin Huang ignored the ck mist, activating his defensive relic with his Life Power. He then pounced on Yu Wenbin.

    "You¡¯re trying to attack me at the risk of getting injured? You¡¯re such an idiot!" Yu Wenbin sneered.

    Lin Huang did not care so much about that and approached him.

    A flicker of fury shed through Yu Wenbin¡¯s eyes and the long spear with dim glow lit up again. Lin Huang leaped and the sword in his hand was gleaming brightly as if it was trying to seize ast-second touchdown.

    Yu Wenbin smiled coldly. "Go to hell, little brat!"

    The next moment, the long spear in his hand was moving just as fast as the previous hit. The moment when Lin Huang was about to brandish his sword that was glowing brightly, the long spear pierced through Lin Huang¡¯s head.

    Lin Huang copsed onto the ground.

    Seeing that his head had exploded, Yu Wenbin grinned in victory. "He¡¯s a little brat indeed, having the gall to put up a desperate fight. I¡¯m the one whoughsst."

    "Oh? Are you sure?" Right at that moment, a voice taunted behind Yu Wenbin.

    He wanted to turn around, but he realized that he was incapable of doing so. It was because he saw a headless body, dressed in ck robes and blood was sputtering out from his neck like a fountain.

    Behind the body, a young man was holding a battle sword and grinning at him. There was blood dripping from the sword.

    The next moment, he cked out.

    "I¡¯m sorry. I forgot to tell you that I know a little about ocr skills." Unfortunately, Yu Wenbin could no longer listen to Lin Huang¡¯sst sentence.

 Chapter 497 Lin Xin Has Been Discovered

    His headless body and his head with a frightened expression frozen on its face fell from mid-air. Even after Yu Wenbin died, he still would never know how Lin Huang killed him.

    The ck sigils in Lin Huang¡¯s eyes gradually faded and soon, his pair of eyes returned to normal.

    "Congrattions, you have obtained a Legendary Monster Soul -- the Darkscythe Apparition!"

    A notification from Xiao Hei suddenly arrived, telling him of his unexpected gain.

    The system would not usually give a cross-ranking kill reward. Some other reward would be assigned instead. Lin Huang would obtain the skills and the talent of the person killed but the probability of getting it was tiny. Therefore, he had not expected to get a reward after killing him. Obtaining the opponent¡¯s Combat Soul hade as aplete surprise to him.

    As Lin Huangnded on the ground, he stabilized himself. Before he read the function of the Combat Soul, a voice from Bloody was heard.

    "Master... It seems like Wu Fa has fled!"

    "What?" Lin Huang immediately raised his head and looked towards the direction where Wu Fa was sprawled. He was not there anymore. Lin Huang immediately asked Bloody, "When did he run away?"

    "I¡¯m not sure. When you chopped off the head of the Saint member, Wu Fa, who was originally lying over there, had disappeared. I suspected that he has already fled, but his body was left on the ground," Bloody figured.

    "That¡¯s possible..." Lin Huang frowned, nodding his head. "Please continue monitoring the forest with your Leech Pods. Immediately inform me when you discover him!"

    Lin Huang felt mad at his carelessness as his enemy had managed to run away from him.

    Just then, Lin Huang felt that two extremely powerful auras were approaching him quickly, Lin Huang was familiar with them as they were the Vice Presidents of the Martial Hunter College.

    Without a moment¡¯s hesitation, he removed the effect of the Provisional Transformation Card which increased hisbat strength and put his sword relic away. He then bent down and took Yu Wenbin¡¯s Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring, storing it in his storage space. He took the sphere as well.

    A few momentster, two shadows appeared in the sky at almost the same time.

    "Lin Huang, are you okay?" Wang Zijun immediately asked.

    "Yes, I¡¯m alright." Lin Huang turned back to look at both of them and nodded with a smile.

    When they saw Lin Huang, the both of them quicklynded on the ground. Before they could stabilize themselves, they saw the headless body next to Lin Huang. Zhang Xuefeng saw the symbol of the heretics on the dead body¡¯s neck at first nce. His face instantly turned grave. "Heretics?!"

    "He¡¯s not a heretic but a Saint member. To be urate, the Saint members pretended to be the heretics so that they could put the me on them," Lin Huang exined, shaking his head.

    "Is there any evidence?" Zhang Xue Feng frowned and asked.

    "I¡¯ve purposely recorded a few videos." Lin Huang nodded his head, projecting the videos that he had recorded. He knew that if he were to reveal that he had asked Wu Tian about it and Wu Tian was the one who told him about it, it could not be considered evidence.

    Therefore, he had recorded the conversation between him, Wu Fa, and Yu Wenbin.

    In the first video, Lin Huang revealed that they were going to shift the me to others. When he mentioned Wu Tian, Yu Wenbin and Wu Fa had responded strangely.

    In the second video, he criticized their God for epting both males and females, and when he mentioned about the castration, Yu Wenbin went insane.

    He had intentionally provoked him as his main purpose was to record these videos as evidence.

    After watching both of the videos, Zhang Xuefeng and Wang Zijun, who doubted him, eventually believed Lin Huang.

    Despite both of them not admitting that they were Saint members in the video, when Lin Huang revealed that they were going to shift the me on others, they had asked, "What did you know?", giving them away. Wu Fa¡¯s reaction after knowing Wu Tian had died and their response as Lin Huang insulted their God further proved this.

    The heretics preferred to go after freedom, and they used to despise the Saint¡¯s God. They would not be triggered if Lin Huang scolded their God. Instead, they would curse their God together with him. They would not have reacted in anger as Yu Wenbin did, and it was obvious that his anger was genuine.

    "Aside from the videos, let the forensics remove the disguise and you¡¯ll know the truth." Lin Huang pointed at the headless corpse.

    "Where¡¯s the other man? Weren¡¯t there two of them in the video?" Wang Zijun asked.

    "He fled when I was fighting the guy." Lin Huang was upset as he thought of it.

    Zhang Xuefeng then took a nce at the trails left after the battle. Apparently, the damage by the fight could not have been done by someone who was only on holy fire-level.

    "Is he an immortal-level? Did you kill him?" Zhang Xuefeng felt that it was unbelievable as he observed the area. He then turned back and looked at Lin Huang.

    "No, the both of you killed him. It has nothing to do with me." Lin Huang looked at Zhang Xuefeng, shaking his head with a smile. "I bought you some time so that the both of you can save me and kill the Saint member."

    "I know what to do. We¡¯ll keep it a secret." Wang Zijun understood what Lin Huang meant as he wanted to hide his ability from the public. Therefore, both of them had to bear the responsibility. "But... The guy has left."

    "If he¡¯s still in the forest, we¡¯ll be able to find him and kill him." Lin Huang had no intention of keeping him alive. "If he has really left the forest, perhaps after today, I¡¯ll be cklisted by the Saint."

    "However, we can worry about thatter. Let¡¯s hurry up to save the people." Lin Huang summoned Thunder again.

    Wang Zijun and Zhang Xuefeng remained at the battleground to clean up the mess.

    Lin Huang was no longer afraid of revealing his true abilities. Ever since he managed to get to holy fire-level, he was capable of protecting himself.

    In the whole Division 7, apart from some of the immortal-levels with high-ranking and two of the imperial-levels, he was not afraid of anyone else.

    However, he was reluctant to reveal his abilities as he wanted to save himself some trouble. Therefore, he needed help from both of the Vice Presidents. He knew that the both of them were willing to do so since it would be a good chance for them to raise their reputation by being known for killing the Saint elder.

    Wu Fa¡¯s escape spelled trouble. However, it had already happened, so Lin Huang could only wait for things to happen patiently.

    If Wu Fa was still in the forest, it could be positive news as things could be settled if he found him and killed him. If he had left the forest, everything would be out of Lin Huang¡¯s control. There were only two possibilities. If it was the former, Lin Huang could handle it, but if it was thetter, it was out of his control. What he could do now was just to wait for more clues patiently since feeling anxious was of no help.

    He put his mind to focus on rescuing Lin Xin and the rest of the students.

    "Master, I¡¯ve discovered Lin Xin. She just walked out of the tent. Her team hasn¡¯t been attacked yet. However, a Saint member is approaching them. His signal detection device is not working as it¡¯s been affected by the Leech Pods. It¡¯s less likely that he¡¯ll be able to find Lin Xin in a short period of time." On Thunder¡¯s back, Bloody¡¯s voice was suddenly heard.

    "Where are they?!" Lin Huang immediately asked.

    "It is about 800 kilometers towards the southeast." Bloody extended its antenna and marked the position on the map projected.

    "Thunder, change direction!" Lin Huang patted Thunder. It immediately switched its direction and elerated, heading towards the location where Lin Xin¡¯s team was.

 Chapter 498 I Heard That You Are Looking for a Guardian?

    Lin Xin used to maintain a good sleeping pattern over the past one year.

    She would usually sleep before 11 p.m and wake up before 6.30 a.m as Lin Huang would prepare breakfast at about 7 a.m.

    She was still practicing her good habits after entering the Martial Hunter College. As usual, she would still wake up at about 6.30 a.m and go to the library after having her breakfast. She would read some books until about 8.30 a.m and attend her sses after that. If she had no sses in the morning, she would stay in the library until lunch. After having lunch, she would take a nap and go to ss. She wouldplete her homework at night. If she was free, she would go for some actualbat training with her ssmates or y the Gun Master.

    In fact, aside from Lin Xin, most of the students from the Martial Hunter College had healthy habits and their time was well managed.

    As they entered the Mist Forest, since the mist was formed at night, most of them slept at about 9 p.m.

    Five of them took turns to watch over the night. Since Lin Xin and Ai Li were girls, both of them were assigned to keep watch over the tent during the first and thest round to avoid having to get up in the middle of the night. Lin Xin would watch over the tent from 9 p.m. to 11 p.m. whereas Ai Li would do so from 5 a.m. to 7 a.m.

    To increase their hunting efficiency, they had decided to depart at 7.30 a.m. The reason behind this was because the mist in the forest wouldpletely clear away at about 7 a.m.

    Lin Xin woke up before 6.30 a.m. Despite being on duty on the first night until 11 p.m, she would still make sure that she had seven hours of sleep and that was sufficient for her.

    She took a look at the time. It was 6.08 a.m. Lin Xin wanted to continue sleeping, but she found out that she could no longer fall asleep.

    Lying in the sleeping bag, she opened the Heart Network. She then realized that she had no ess to it. She felt that it was strange. "Didn¡¯t they say that there¡¯s no problem with the signal here in the forest? It was still working fine yesterday."

    She attempted to visit a few websites but failed. Lin Xin did not think any further and closed the webpage. She sat up, rubbing her face and suddenly recalled what Lin Huang had told her before.

    "As a hunter, you have to pay attention to every detail. If you neglect any of them, it can lead to serious consequences. Network failure will rarely happen on thework of the Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring, but it¡¯s not absolutely impossible. However, whenwork andmunication failure happens at the same time, you have to consider if somebody has done something to it..."

    Lin Xin immediately checked themunication webpage and realized that there was a cross on themunication signal. She attempted to call Lin Huang and soon, she heard, "Sorry, the service is not supported in your region." Since the first attempt failed, she tried to call Ai Li and the same notification was heard.

    "Thework andmunication have been blocked," Lin Xin sighed in a low voice. She immediately opened the tent and rushed out in her pink pajamas.

    Ai Li was sitting on a stool, staring at the projection from the Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring.

    "Ai Li, can you connect to thework?" Lin Xin asked curiously.

    "I couldn¡¯t connect to it since I woke up." Ai Li shook her head.

    "What are you looking at?"

    Ai Li helplessly turned the webpage to Lin Xin.

    "Monster Guide ¨C Leech Pods," Lin Xin read out loud and covered her mouth as sheughed, "You didn¡¯t forget to study during the battle drill. You¡¯re indeed Ai Li!"

    "I didn¡¯t want to do so, but thework isn¡¯t avable here, and I have nothing else to do. I downloaded the textbook earlier... It¡¯s impossible for me to sit here staring nkly." Ai Li was unsatisfied.

    "Ai Li, take a look at your Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring. Check and see if you havemunication signals!" Lin Xin thought and asked Ai Li.

    Ai Li felt that Lin Xin¡¯s request was strange, but she still opened the webpage of the Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring. "There¡¯s no signal!"

    "Try to call any of the teachers or even one of us," Lin Xin urged.

    Ai Li nodded and tried to call Lin Xin first. She then received a simr notification as Lin Xin had received earlier. "Sorry, the service is not supported in your region." She then attempted to call Teacher Qin Tianxing but could not connect either.

    "What¡¯s happening? Why¡¯s themunication signal interrupted as well?" Ai Li frowned.

    "I suspect that something is wrong with the assessment," Lin Xin said in a low voice. "Themunication andwork signals are blocked. It seems someone intentionally did so."

    "How could it be? Who dares to offend the Martial Hunter College?" Ai Li found it unbelievable.

    "Trust me. I¡¯ve been to the wilderness several times with my brother. He has told me few of the things that I have to pay attention to in the wild zone. It is dangerous now as themunication andwork signals are blocked. He told me before that when the underworld is going to perform a regional attack, they¡¯ll usually block thework andmunication of their targeted region. The dimension will be closed to stop any dimensional travel. I think that¡¯s what we¡¯re encountering now," Lin Xin exined with a serious expression.

    "Last year December, the heretics made a big issue when they attacked the Hunter examination hall. Have you ever heard of it? The people had the guts to attack the Hunter examination hall, so why not the Martial Hunter College?" Lin Xin looked at Ai Li with an earnest expression.

    Ai Li struggled for a short while, but in the end, she nodded. "We can¡¯t confirm what exactly has happened yet. Let¡¯s wake the guys up and discuss this."

    Soon after, they woke the three boys up, and Lin Xin changed her clothes in the tent.

    Five of them sat together and Lin Xin told the boys what she had just told Ai Li.

    A few of the boys frowned as they checked theirwork connection.

    "I realized that thework connection had been disconnected at around 4 a.m. I thought that it¡¯d justst for a while." It had been Chu Peng¡¯s turn to keep watch over the tent from 3 a.m to 5 a.m. "Two hours have passed. Something¡¯s definitely gone wrong."

    "My brother told me the same thing as what Ling Xue said. If themunication andwork signals are blocked in the wild zone, we have to be careful. If we are lucky, perhaps the signals will only stop working temporarily. If we are unlucky, most probably, the underworld is going to attack us. I think that we have to be prepared for the worst," Nangong Qing said thoughtfully as he gazed at the rest of the members.

    Listening to what Nangong Qing said, their faces turned grave.

    "We¡¯ll have to pack our stuff and leave this ce as soon as possible. ording to Chu Peng, the signals have been blocked for two hours. If the underworld is attacking us, it means that the attack hassted for two hours. They¡¯ll be able to find us any time now," Yao Hao immediately suggested.

    "But we have no idea how many people there are and where they are. Where should we go?" Ai Li asked.

    "We don¡¯t have to worry about that. Let¡¯s look for a guardian. If the guardian knows what¡¯s happening, they¡¯ll think of ways to help us leave this ce." All the students actually knew about the presence of the guardians. As long as they requested help from the guardians, marks would be deducted from the team. Therefore, if only one of them encountered danger, 100 marks would be deducted. If all five of them faced danger, 500 marks would be deducted. Based on that fact, all the students neglected the presence of the guardians. As reminded by Yao Hao, Lin Xin and the rest then thought of asking for help from the guardians.

    "I heard that you guys are looking for a guardian." A woman¡¯s voice was suddenly heard, and a slender figure walked gracefully out of the trees...

 Chapter 499 Lin Xins Secre

    "I heard that you guys are looking for a guardian..."

    A woman gracefully walked out from the trees.

    She was wearing a white blouse, showing her midriff and the underside of her boobs could be seen. Her busty boobs fit her cropped top that was already very figure-hugging.

    She also wore a ck leather skirt and her pair of long legs that were about 1.3 meters long looked soft and fair under the dim light.

    Just when she appeared, Lin Xin and the rest were stunned, fixing their crimson gazes at the cor of her cropped top.

    Soon, the five of them noticed that there was the symbol of the heretics on the left side of her neck, instantly putting everybody on alert.

    The womanughed softly and a man¡¯s bloody head suddenly appeared in her right hand. "I guess you guys are looking for him?"

    Seeing the blood still dripping from the head in her hand, despite not being able to identify who the man was, their backs were all drenched in sweat.

    "Can¡¯t you see it clearly? I¡¯ll bring it closer to you." The woman grinned, moving forward to them in her boots.

    Each step she seemed to be treading on their hearts as their heartbeats started racing fast. Perhaps they were overly frightened which caused them to turn stiff and could not even flee!

    At this moment, Nangong Qing suddenly shouted and regained his ability to move. He then picked up his bronzebat sword and pounced on the woman in the leather skirt. "Run away quickly! Escape in four separate directions!"

    The woman in the leather skirt giggled softly and did not bother to stop Nangong Qing. She did not even dodge, allowing him to hit her.

    His bronzebat sword that was surrounded by ck Life Power instantly pierced through her stomach.

    It was out of everybody¡¯s expectation as blood did not stter around, but a "ding" was heard. The waist of the woman in the leather skirt was not injured, and there were no traces left. However, Nangong Qing¡¯s bronzebat sword had broken into pieces.

    Nangong Qing¡¯s face turned grave and he gradually lifted his head, looking at the woman in the leather skirt. "You¡¯re a Transcendent..."

    "Only now you realize? It seems like there¡¯s still room for improvement in terms of your observation skills." The woman in the leather skirt than took a few steps in the air. "It¡¯s not convenient to wear high heels here. I¡¯ve been walking in the air all this while."

    Lin Xin and the rest of them then discovered that she did not step on the ground at all. Instead, she always kept a distance of about ten centimeters away from the ground. Because the ground was covered by grass, Lin Xin and the rest had not noticed that.

    Five of their hearts sank. Encountering a Transcendent, it was impossible for them to escape. Their enemy could fly. Regardless of how fast they could run away, their attempt would be rendered useless.

    "It¡¯s impossible for us to escape. Let¡¯s fight!" Lin Xin suddenly shouted in a deep voice. At almost the same time, she changed the bullets used in her GrayEagle 17 to armored bullets and she was the first tounch an attack.

    The armored bullets were fired out of the bore of the gun, making consecutive hits in front of her head.

    As Lin Xin attacked, Ai Li and two of the boys picked their weapons up and rushed towards her.

    However, before the three of them could approach her, the sound of Lin Xin¡¯s bullets exploding could be heard.

    The woman was not trying to avoid the attacks at all, letting the bullets strike her. She did not even blink. After the explosion, no traces were left on her face and her eyshes did not even flutter.

    "Hey, girl, didn¡¯t you know that it¡¯s impossible for any guns other than relics to hurt a Transcendent?" The woman was looking at Lin Xin while she giggled.

    Immediately, the three of them then rushed towards her, making several cuts on the woman¡¯s body. Ai Li felt that her bronze relic was connecting with a hard diamond as it did not affect her. The next moment, three of their long swords had broken into pieces.

    Five of them stood in their original positions hopelessly as the there was a huge gap between them. The opponent was like a big mountain which they could not ovee.

    "That¡¯s enough, follow me." The woman smiled as she waved her hand. In an instant, Ai Li, Nangong Qing and the other two had disappeared.

    "What did you do to them?" Lin Xin was still aiming at the woman. She dared not let her guard down at all. She was frightened as Ai Li and the others had suddenly disappeared.

    "Eh, that¡¯s amazing... You can¡¯t be stored in my Dark Sphere..." The woman sized Lin Xin up curiously. "Theoretically, if I activate it with mybat strength, be it human or monster that is weaker than a Transcendent, they¡¯ll be stored in it. It¡¯s obvious that you¡¯re not even an iron-level yet you can¡¯t be stored in it. Girl, can you tell me who are you?"

    "I have no idea what you are talking about." Seeing that she was approaching her, Lin Xin took a few steps back. Soon, she backed up into a big tree. "Don¡¯te near me!"

    Lin Xin was nervous and simply fired a few shots at her. However, she was unable to stop her from moving forward.

    "Little girl, I told you before that your gun is like a baby toy to me."

    The woman smiled as she approached her. Eventually, she slowly walked towards Lin Xin and crushed the GrayEagle 17 that she was holding in her hand. She then touched Lin Xin¡¯s face cautiously. "You look like an ordinary person that has not even achieved iron-level. There must be something hidden in your body. It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t know about it. I¡¯ll bring you back and I¡¯ll know the answer after the autopsy..."

    As soon as she finished her words, the woman pointed at Lin Xin¡¯s forehead and soon, Lin Xin fainted.

    When she was about to extend her hand and pick Lin Xin up, the moment when she touched Lin Xin¡¯s body, she immediately retreated. She felt that she had experienced a strong electric shock which could be fatal.

    The woman lowered her head and looked at her right hand that had touched Lin Xin¡¯s body. She then realized that a ck spot had begun to spread upwards from her fingertip. In just a blink of an eye, her right palm had turned ck as if it was charred and the ck rot was still spreading further up.

    The woman took prompt action. The sharp de in her hand streaked across the sky, chopping off her right arm.

    Her right arm fell to the ground and quickly turned ck. Her wound remained unaffected. The woman then raised her head, staring at Lin Xin with fear.

    "Who are you?!"

    Lin Xin, who had fainted, gradually floated up into the sky. Her ck hair rapidly turned purple and continued growing until it reached her waist.

    All of a sudden, Lin Xin suddenly opened her eyes. Her pair of eyes that were originally ck had now turned gold.

    As she heard what the woman said, Lin Xin grinned. "Don¡¯t you want to know the answer? I¡¯m the answer that you¡¯re looking for..."

    When she heard the voice of the purple-haired Lin Xin, the woman was terrified and she could feel that death was imminent.

    She did not even turn back and immediately fled. She wanted to escape from the purple-haired girl at her fastest possible speed.

    "It¡¯s useless to do so. Regardless of where you are going, as long as you¡¯re still within the gravel world, I¡¯ll only need one word to kill you," Lin Xin mumbled. Her purple hair moved without any wind and her voice rang out clearly, "Die!"

    Right when the word left her lips, the woman in the leather skirt that tried to escape started copsing and soon, she fell into a heap onto the ground.

    Lin Xin extended her hand. The Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring and the Dark Sphere of the woman in leather skirt automatically fell into her palm.

    After handling her, the purple-haired Lin Xin suddenly turned her head and shifted her gaze towards another direction.

    A faint white light lingered in the gap between tree branches, hardly noticeable.

    "Forget!" The purple-haired Lin Xin¡¯s eyes became swirly.

    Lin Huang and Bloody were terrified as they witnessed the unbelievable scene through the Leech Pods. As the word "forget" was heard, they fell into a trance...

    Lin Xin¡¯s body gradually fell onto the ground and her long purple hair gradually faded. Her pair of eyes returned to their original color. Soon after, she became limp, leaning against the big tree and had lost her consciousness...

 Chapter 500 I Refuse to Comment on This

    Lin Huang leaped from Thunder¡¯s back andnded somewhere near the ce where Lin Xin had fainted.

    He observed around. Apart from the shell cases and the broken pieces of the swords, no traces of the battle could be found.

    He then strode towards Lin Xin. Only the broken pieces of Lin Xin¡¯s gun were left next to her and it seemed like she was not injured.

    "Xin Er, Xin Er!" Lin Huang shouted Lin Xin¡¯s name twice but still, she did not wake up. He pressed against Lin Xin¡¯s shoulder, inserting his Life Power into her body and did a thorough check up on her.

    A few momentster, he could sense the remaining Life Power in Lin Xin¡¯s brain. He then immediately activated his Life Power in order to remove it from her brain.

    After a short while, Lin Xin finally regained her consciousness.

    "Brother!" Lin Xin was stunned when she saw Lin Huang at first nce. She then looked around. "Where¡¯s the woman?"

    "Are you talking about the woman who attacked you?" Lin Huang asked, "When I arrived, she was gone."

    "Ai Li and the rest..." When Lin Xin was about to ask where were Ai Li and the rest of them, she realized that Lin Huang had fixed his gaze on her right hand. She then noticed the two items that she was holding in her hand. "Whose Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring is this? Why is it here? What¡¯s the sphere for?"

    Lin Huang then extended his hand and picked up the sphere, inserting his Life Power into it. He detected that four of Lin Xin¡¯s teammates were in the sphere. He then threw it to Bloody.

    "It¡¯s the dark sphere that the woman used to capture you guys. Your teammates are all inside the sphere and they are safe," Lin Huang exined. He then looked at Lin Xin with a serious expression and asked, "Xin Er, can you remember anything?"

    "I can only remember the sudden appearance of the woman in the leather skirt and that she killed our guardian. Ai Li and the rest were caught but I wasn¡¯t. She said that my body is unique and she wanted to perform an autopsy on me. She then pointed at my forehead and I can¡¯t remember what happened after that. You¡¯re here after I woke up." After Lin Xin finished her sentence, she then saw the broken pieces of her gun next to her. She immediately continued, "Brother, the woman has crushed the GrayEagle 17 that you gave it to me..."

    "It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll give you another one next time," Lin Huang simply promised her but he was in serious doubt.

    What he could see through Bloody¡¯s monitoring scene was simr to what Lin Xin had narrated. After the woman in leather skirt pointed at Lin Xin¡¯s forehead, a white beam of light suddenly shed on the monitoring screen andsted for a couple of seconds before it returned normal. Soon after, only Lin Xin who had fainted could be seen on the screen and the woman had disappeared. Lin Huang had asked Bloody about that and it could only see a simr scene as well.

    Lin Huang felt strange as he wondered why the woman¡¯s Dark Sphere and Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring would appear in Lin Xin¡¯s hand.

    The Dark Sphere belonged to the woman in the leather skirt, and it was highly possible that the Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring belonged to her as well. Under only two conditions could the Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring be taken from its owner. It would either be because the owner had given it to another person at will or the owner had died.

    Lin Huang did not think that the Saint member would give it to Lin Xin at will. Therefore, the probability of the woman being killed was extremely high. As for who had killed the woman and where her dead body was, Lin Huang had no idea.

    However, he could confirm that the person who helped them out had no bad intentions towards Lin Xin.

    "Xiao Hei, what do you think about this?" He had no choice but to ask Xiao Hei.

    "It has nothing to do with the system. Therefore, I have noment on this."

    Lin Huang was speechless as he listened to Xiao Hei¡¯s reply.

    "Could the Martial Hunter College have hired other assistants?" Lin Huang felt that the possibility for this to have happened would be quite high.

    Lin Huang did not pay much attention to what the woman in the leather skirt said regarding Lin Xin not being able to be captured by her Dark Sphere because some of them with unique blood were immune to certain functions of relics.

    Since the first day Lin Huang had traveled to this world, the integration of his memory was only at 98%. The percentage of his memory integration had never changed since then. He could not remember anything about what Lin Xin had experienced and what happened to her before that at all.

    In fact, he could vaguely sense that it was highly possible that Lin Xin was not his biological sister. He had no evidence and it was only instinct. However, he did not ask further about it as they had been relying on each other for so many years. It made no difference whether she was his biological sister or not.

    "Brother, what happened to you?" Lin Xin waved her hand in front of his eyes as she saw that Lin Huang was in a daze.

    "I¡¯m okay. Are you injured?" Lin Huang then asked as he recovered from his thoughts.

    "No, I¡¯m not. The woman wanted to catch us but she didn¡¯t hurt any of us." Lin Xin shook her head.

    "That¡¯s good. The forest is under attack by the Saint members. They wanted to catch you guys back as an otion. Many of the students haven¡¯t been rescued. Sit on Thunder¡¯s backter as it¡¯ll protect you. I¡¯ll have to save the rest of the students," Lin Huang exined.

    "The Saint members? Isn¡¯t it the symbol on their neck is the symbol of the heretics?" Lin Xin asked curiously.

    "The Saint members are pretending to be the heretics. I¡¯ll exin to youter." Lin Huang carried Lin Xin and leaped over a height of more than 100 meters.

    Thunder fluttered its wings and carried both of them. It then headed to their next destination.

    ...

    At about 7.20 a.m., Lin Huang, two of the Vice Presidents and the teachers of the Martial Hunter College gathered at the Mist Forest.

    "Thank you, everyone, from the Martial Hunter College. Also, I¡¯d like to thanks all the teachers who joined the operation. 3,000 of our new students have been rescued! Special thanks goes to Teacher Lin Huang as he managed to save more than half of the students alone. Over 100 Saint members have been killed, including the Saint elder. Although one of the elders and an official member managed to escape, we¡¯ve also made a clean sweep!"

    Lin Huang knew that only the Saint elder, Wu Fa, had fled. The dead body of the woman who had caught Lin Xin and the rest could not be found. Therefore, the Martial Hunter College supposed that she had run away. However, Lin Huang felt that it was not likely that she was still alive.

    Lin Huang had observed 30 of them from the Martial Hunter College¡¯s backup team. All of them were either on purple or gold me-level. He did not think that these people were capable of killing the woman in the leather skirt.

    Bloody could not track Wu Fa¡¯s location as if he had gone missing from the forest. This was despite the fact that the dimension that had been locked. He had disappeared strangely from the forest where dimensional travel could not be performed. No traces were left.

    Lin Huang felt strange about it. He doubted if Wu Fa had been killed or caught by the unknown who had also killed the woman in the leather skirt.

    Since both of the Saint elders who were the leaders had disappeared, the Saint members were not notified to retreat and the dimension of the forest had not been unlocked. 100 of the attackers had been killed by the backup team from the Martial Hunter College in less than two hours. Lin Huang, Bai, and Ghastly were the one who had killed most of them. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, Lin Huang did not release Charcoal.

    After expressing his gratitude, Wang Zijun activated the Dimensional Portal and the crowd entered.

    "I¡¯m grateful that you¡¯re here." Wang Zijun walked towards Lin Huang and patted his shoulder. However, he did not look rxed.

    "How many teachers have we lost?" Lin Huang asked.

    "628," Wang Zijun said helplessly, "Most of the guardians have died. Less than 50 of them are lucky not to have been attacked. More than 80 of them who provided assistance to the teachers have died."

    "We can¡¯t let their sacrifice go in vain." Lin Huang looked at Wang Zijun with a serious expression.

    "I have informed the Union Government and the Hunter Association about this. The Union Government will settle it in the next few days. Perhaps there¡¯ll be arge-scale cleanup operation in Division 7! They¡¯ll have to pay for what they have done!" Wang Zijun nodded.

 Chapter 501 Sacrifice

    Due to the Saint¡¯s interruption, the three-day battle drill ended after just a dayter. The college gave the Year 1 students a three-day break while adjustments took ce for the Year 2 and Year 3 sses. More than 600 teachers had died from the incident this time and teachers from other sses had to rece the fallen teachers. While the college was recruiting new teachers, they were also following up on the incident.

    The news that the Union Government posted on the Division 7 Heart Network two dayster almost broke the entirework.

    "On 1 October, the underground organization ¡ª the Saints ¨C disguised as members of the heretics and attacked 3,000 new students of Martial Hunter College, attempting to make them offerings to their God. Led by the two elders, Yu Wenbin and Wu Fa, 102 members attacked the battle drill of the college which took ce in Mist Forest. The 100 Saint members including Yu Wenbin were killed with the cooperation of Martial Hunter College and Hunter Association!

    "The shamelessness of the Saints have crossed the line. The President and the 12 presenters of the Division 7 Union Government have decided after many rounds of discussion.

    "The Division 7 Union Government is officially at war with the Saints! All Union organizations will have to give at least a third of their support to fight this war together with the Union Governments!

    "If any of the organizations are working together with the Saints, whether officially or secretly, you¡¯ll be treated as the Saint¡¯s allies and will be the target of the Union organizations!"

    ...

    The Union Government even published all of the photos of Saint member bodies at the bottom of the announcement. Yu Wenbin¡¯s photo was on top. There were 101 of them, including Wu Fa¡¯s body that was retrieved from Yu Wenbin¡¯s ring. Besides the corpses of Wu Tian and a few of them that were severely damaged, each of the bodies was under the guise of the heretics, and their actual photos were published as aparison after being verified by the forensics team.

    The Union Government¡¯s harsh announcement had be a hot topic among the people. In less than half an hour after the announcement was posted, the Hunter Association, Adventurer Paradise, and other Union organizations had announced their support towards the Union Government. What the people did not expect was the heretics publishing a video clip after the announcement came out. In the video, the heretics¡¯ judge was in his ck robe and terrifying white mask.

    "Hi, everyone, I¡¯m the judge of the heretics. I¡¯m sure many of you saw my videost year. If you haven¡¯t, you can search for the video if you have the time..."

    "Boss, go back to business!" A voice came from the side.

    "Oh, right! The reason why we¡¯re posting the video is to mainly thank the Union Government and the other Union organizations. Thank you for only announcing the news after proper investigation to save us heretics from being med. We¡¯re saddened by what the Saints have done! Attacking the people is shameless. We heretics would never do anything like that!

    "We have discussed the Saints disguising as our members and putting the me on us. We¡¯re sharing the information of the Saint members that we have collected over the years with the Union Government. If necessary, we¡¯ll help the Union organizations with the mission to kill the Saints!

    "Lastly, please allow me to advertise. Everyone, if you¡¯re interested to join us heretics, please call the number on the bottom right of the screen to join our assessment."

    "What a hrious organization!" Lin Huang was not sure if he shouldugh or cry when he saw the video.

    Besides the announcements from the Union Government and the other Union organizations, the heretics¡¯ video was also being forwarded by theizens on the Heart Network. It became not only the main topic among the Union organizations but also a hot topic among the people.

    It was the first time in the past 80 years since the Division 7 Union Government had announced war! As the announcement went out, there was a stir among the underground organizations. Many of them were waiting to watch the Saints make a fool out of themselves. Even a few of the organizations that worked with the Saints had abandoned their cooperation as they did not want anything to do with the Saints. All of them knew very well that the Union Government was serious about this.

    "The Saints are going to be dead!"

    "The 200 years of building of the Division 7 Saint will be doomed just like that."

    "The heretics are crazy. They¡¯re helping the Union now?"

    ...

    At the Division 7 Saint headquarters, the first messenger standing in the middle was a tall, skinny old man with a white beard. He was two meters tall like a bamboo stick. He looked across like a hawk at the people in his white robes printed with a silver cross.

    "Elder, is there still no news about Wu Fa?" The messenger¡¯s voice echoed in the air like thunder without having to open his mouth.

    "There¡¯s still no news about him... I suspect he might have been captured alive by the Hunter Association." The elder was an old man with a crooked spine.

    "Elder, stop protecting that kid. I¡¯m guessing that kid has failed his mission, leaving my grandson to die and he¡¯s escaped as he doesn¡¯t know how to face us," the Second Elder said. He was just a few years younger than the First Elder, but he looked like a young man. The First Elder had had a major injury many years ago and his Life Wheel was damaged.

    "How about the other person who disappeared with Wu Fa? Did you find out who that is?" The messenger ignored what the Second Elder said and asked.

    "Yes, it¡¯s Han Yi. There were only six females who joined the mission this time. She¡¯s the only one who¡¯s been excluded from the five female photos that were published by the Union Government. The rest which the bodies who couldn¡¯t be recognized were all males," the first elder replied.

    "Get Granny Wu from the ck market to help. She must know where Wu Fa is. He knows too much," the messenger instructed.

    "But Granny Wu..." The First Elder looked troubled.

    "That¡¯s your problem, all I want is the result," the messenger interrupted the elder without waiting for him to finish what he was saying.

    "Sure... Then, what should we do about the Union organizations¡¯ war?" The First Elder asked.

    "What should we do? Do you n to go against the Union Government¡¯s anger?" It was the second messenger who spoke this time. Simr to the first messenger, he spoke without having to open his mouth, but his voice was husky.

    "So..." The elder looked troubled.

    "All the core members can leave now. First Elder, you shall stay to host the meeting," the first messenger said expressionlessly.

    "This mission was your suggestion, so you should take all the responsibility. Moreover, we need someone in charge to ease the Union Government¡¯s anger. God will forgive all the sins that you¡¯ve done and protect you until you¡¯re with him."

    The First Elder looked upset as he knew that he was condemned to be a sacrifice. The Second Elder grinned because if the First Elder died, he would be promoted.

    "I thought about it and figured you alone won¡¯t be sufficient. You should choose an elder to be with you," the third messenger said while the other two messengers nodded in agreement.

    The elder was concerned.

    "Then, I¡¯m taking Second Elder with me since the mission was his idea. I thought it was doable, that¡¯s why I suggested that to the messengers," the First Elder advised while smiling.

    "Gong Sunhai! You¡¯re taking personal revenge!" The Second Elder¡¯s heart skipped a beat and he shouted.

    "It¡¯s your problem that you¡¯re dying. Why drag me with you!?"

    The First Elder remained smiling without looking at him.

    "It should be enough with the both of you. It¡¯s set," the first messenger said ignoring Lu Yuan¡¯s objection. Lu Yuan was shocked to hear the messenger¡¯s decision.

    "The rest of you will prepare yourselves when you get back. We¡¯ll leave tomorrow morning. First and Second Elders, please stay to handle this. Also, contact Granny Wu as soon as possible and let me know when you get anything from her." The first messenger patted their shoulders and walked out of the hall with the rest.

 Chapter 502 Yellowbird

    In the western ocean waters of Division 7, there was a gigantic building underneath an ind that looked like a skull 3,000 meters below on the seabed. The lights were all turned on. Nestled on the seabed, in the building was a huge, bustling base. In one of the surgery rooms on the lowest floor in the base, the knife in the hand of the man with sses disappeared.

    "This defective product is useless now. Destroy it."

    The man took off his medical gloves and looked solemnly at the surgery table. The man that was lying on the surgery table had his chest cut open. A few young people, who were surrounding him, could see that his heart was still beating hard. Besides his chest, his head had been cut open too. The greyish-white brain tissues were there for everyone to see. The man¡¯s green eyes were wide. The pair of eyes would look terrifying on usual days, but right then, tears poured from them. He seemed to be conscious.

    "Sir, the color of his eyes is pretty unique. Can I keep them as a sample?" A girl with her golden hair in a bun asked. Although she was wearing a medical mask, her voice was sweet.

    "Anything, you guys can take whatever you want. But I can only maintain this for another half an hour. Just remember to get rid of the parts that you don¡¯t need. Also, don¡¯t mess up the surgery room." The man left without turning his head.

    In the surgery room, a few young people in green scrubs started discussing among each other.

    "The size of his penis isn¡¯t bad. I could keep it in my collection."

    "Is there anything in his head that anyone of you would like? I would like to keep his skull. If none of you want any part of his head, I¡¯ll chop it off and bring it back."

    "If you want the skull, then I don¡¯t want his teeth anymore. Give me his brain. I¡¯ll take it out myselfter."

    "Wait! Give me his scalp. I want to try if I can grow his red hair from the part that he¡¯s shaved off."

    "Such a healthy heart. Don¡¯t take that away from me! Including this heart, I¡¯ll have 99 of them! I¡¯m one step closer to collecting 100 hearts. Yay!"

    ...

    As the man with the sses left the surgery room, he took off the green scrubs and put on a white coat while heading to an office that was on the top floor of the building. There was an old man with white hair and a beard in a white coat reading his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring. The man with the sses knocked on the door that was open.

    "Come in!" The old man nodded.

    The man with the sses walked in and stood before the old man¡¯s desk with respect.

    "Sir."

    "So, did you get anything from the kid?"

    "His body is quite disappointing whereby his gene integration did not upgrade since he was created 12 years ago. It has been maintained at 17%," the man with sses said without any expression.

    "That¡¯s expected as he¡¯s a failed product from the first generation." The old man did not react.

    "How much does he know about the Saints?"

    "I have been trying to unseal his brain memory for the past two days. I must say, the Saints are impressive when ites to this. Although I managed to unseal his memory, his core memory of their God isn¡¯t there. I can¡¯t be sure if he doesn¡¯t have the authorization or the Saints have taken control of that part of his memory. All I got from him is basically what we already know," the bespectacled man frowned as he exined.

    "It shouldn¡¯t be about his authorization. Besides the First Elder, the rest of the elders have the same authorization. The elder is already the Saint¡¯s core hierarchy. He was an elder too. Although he couldn¡¯t reach their God directly, he should be able to learn something about their God. His memory of their God might have been deleted from the Saint¡¯s side," the old man thought to himself and spected.

    "Is there anything else?"

    "We got something unexpected," the man in the sses smirked as he said.

    "There¡¯s a special young man in the recycled memory..."

    "Oh, a person that even you think is special. Do tell." The old man noticed the smirk on his face and became interested.

    "The young man is only white me-level, but he could force himself to level up to gold me-level. Besides that, when he became gold me-level, he was so powerful that he managed to kill an immortal-level rank-5!" The man in the sses was excited as he spoke.

    "A gold me-level killing an immortal-level rank-5. He¡¯s considered a supreme genius already. But leveling up from white me-level to gold me-level, are you sure that he did not conceal hisbat level?" The old man thought the hiding ofbat level was a likelier situation.

    "I¡¯ve looked at the part of that memory for a couple of times. I confirm that the young man¡¯s realbat level is only white me-level." The bespectacled man nodded.

    "A gold me-level killing an immortal-level rank-5?" The old man¡¯s eyes lit up.

    "Show me!"

    Suddenly, a strand of the old man¡¯s hair floated up like it was alive. It looked like a sharp thorn. From the other end, a strand of hair from the man in the sses floated up as well and connected with the old man¡¯s hair like a snake biting a thorn. Soon, the two strands of hair disconnected and went back to normal.

    "Sir, I would like to capture him for research," the man in sses requested.

    "You can¡¯t do anything to this kid just yet..." The old man frowned after looking at the clip.

    "He has a powerful background?" The bespectacled man raised his eyebrow.

    "This kid is called Lin Huang. He¡¯s old man Fu¡¯s apprentice. It¡¯s too risky to offend him because of this kid." The old man shrugged helplessly.

    "That Mr. Fu¡¯s apprentice?" The man in the sses looked upset.

    "Old man Fu has got himself a great apprentice. For a white me-level killing an immortal-level rank-5, he would be rare even if he¡¯s ced in Division 1... Why aren¡¯t I as lucky as he is?" The old man sighed and shook his head.

    The man in the sses was unhappy.

    "Sir, we can capture him when Mr. Fu isn¡¯t in Division 7," the man in sses said after a moment of silence. He did not seem to want to let it go.

    "I won¡¯t stop you if you insist, but I have two things to warn you. First, do it cleanly and leave no trails. Second, if old man Fu finds out it¡¯s done by you, not only will I not help you, I¡¯ll draw a clear one with you. You know that I won¡¯t be living too long. I can¡¯t be bearing a burden like this."

    "Understand, I¡¯ll remember that!" The man in the sses replied with his head held down.

    "There¡¯s one more thing that I need you to do." The old man changed the topic immediately.

    "The Union will be fighting the Saint together soon. The Saint will definitely go for an escape n by sacrificing the elder in their organization. I need you to get more elder bodies to dig more secrets about the God. Do a clean job!"

    "Yes sir, I¡¯ll do my best!" The man in the sses nodded.

    "You can leave now if that¡¯s all that you have for me." The old man then focused on the Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring¡¯s panel in front of him.

    "I shall be going now." The bespectacled man bowed and left.

 Chapter 503 Back to a Peaceful Life

    After the attack of the Saints, the entire Division 7 was chaotic and everyone had their guards up. Meanwhile, it was surprisingly peaceful in the Martial Hunter College. The families of the 600 teachers who were killed in the incident were given a generouspensation from the college while the teacher recruitment drive was sessful. There were hundreds of people that came to the recruitment drive as soon as the news was released. The sses remained but the teachers were much busier than they usually were.

    Nobody in the college knew that Lin Huang had killed the two immortal-level Saint members as the secret was safe with the two Vice Presidents. Only the teachers knew that he had saved most of the students on his own. The students did not know about his admirable feat. His life in the college did not change much as he continued training in the Undefeatable Warrior and integrating his sword skills. The only additional mission he had was to teach Bai sword skills.

    Meanwhile, life went on as normal for Lin Xin. She seemed not to have any idea about what had happened in the Mist Forest. As Lin Huang was clueless as well, he decided not to dwell on that matter. Besides attending sses, Lin Xin had been absorbing Life Power from Life Crystal pieces at night to trigger her gray Life Wheel columns. Before one became an adult at the age of 15, most of their Life Wheel was unstable, which was why most people chose to level up to iron-level only after they turned 15.

    Now that Lin Xin was 15, Lin Huang had checked her Life Wheel and gave her a bunch of Life Crystals to trigger the gray Life Wheel columns since she could level up to iron-level now. As soon as the Life Light in her Life Wheel was full, he would get her to achieve iron-level. Considering that she wanted to be a firearms master in the future, Lin Huang had chosen the Purple Dressed Demon as her Life Seed monster to increase her speed.

    As the battle drill was suspended, the students were not given any rankings. The registrar office was in a mess but they did not have the time to do such a calction. Most of the Year 1 students were still in shock and did not have the mood to think about the ranking at all. Soon, it was Friday again, and Lin Huang was sitting in the office at 1.40 p.m. Just when he had arrived, Mu Xian arrived shortly after.

    "Miss Mu," Lin Huang smiled and greeted.

    Mu Xian was not as active as she usually was. All she did was force a smile and nod at Lin Huang. Lin Huang was stunned to see her response as Mu Xian would always greet him first and was usually friendly. She was oddly cold today. However, Lin Huang did not want to think too much about it. Soon, Qin Tianxing arrived too. He decided to sit in Lin Huang¡¯s ss again.

    At first, he had chosen to sit in as he was worried that Lin Huang might not be able to handle the students. Later on, he found out that Lin Huang had mastered the Sword Dao and now he realized how powerful Lin Huang was. He knew very well that most of the Saint members who had been involved in the Mist Forest incident were mostly purple and even gold me-levels but Lin Huang had killed almost 60 of them on his own. It only proved how powerful Lin Huang was. Sitting in the ss was to improve his knowledge in Sword Dao. On the other hand, he wanted to get closer to Lin Huang. Since Lin Huang was always on his own, the only way to spend time with him was to sit in his ss.

    Lin Huang did not overthink about Qin Tianxing¡¯s intention as he had always been a friendly man since the beginning. Even if he came with an intention, it should not be a bad one. In the college, Lin Huang needed someone like him who could answer whatever questions that he had about the college. It was a win-win situation for the both of them.

    "Brother Qin, I heard you¡¯re teaching a couple of sses recently. Do you still have the time to sit in my ss?" Lin Huang teased.

    "I have to no matter how busy I am. I would love to learn sword skills from you too," Qin Tianxing said humbly.

    "Stop teasing." Lin Huang smiled and shook his head. "Oh right, how¡¯s the recruitment going?" He asked.

    "Many of them who came but not many passed. Looking at the progress, we¡¯ll need at least a month to get back to our normal arrangement." Qin Tianxing shook his head.

    "It¡¯s almost time. I shall get to my ss now." Mu Xian left after that.

    Lin Huang looked at the time. It was not even 1:50 p.m. As she left, Lin Huang asked Qin Tianxing softly, "What happened to Miss Mu? She seems a little off today."

    "She had a crush on Sir Wang Yan who taught Year 2 Sword Dao faculty for years now. He was one of the guardians in the battle drill and he was killed by the Saint..." Qin Tianxing peeked at the direction Mu Xian left and shared softly.

    "I asked her to take a break for a week or two a few days ago but she declined. She always seems happy but deep inside, she¡¯s stubborn."

    Lin Huang did not ask further after hearing what had really happened.

    "Alright, it¡¯s almost time. Let¡¯s go."

    Lin Huang taught a new speed sword skill called Wind Flow today. The students were excited to learn something new after training their Blood Killing Forms for a month.

    "Same rule applies. Train properly when you guys get back. The faster you learn, the more sword skills I¡¯ll teach. Whether you learn three or four sword skills this semester depends on you. I¡¯ll be examining your progress as usual next Friday," advised Lin Huang, motivating the students.

    "Isn¡¯t it a little too much to learn four sword skills in one semester?" Qin Tianxing could not help but ask Lin Huang after the students left.

    "We usually teach two sword skills in a semester. After all, the students have other sses, so it¡¯s impossible to spend all of their time on Sword Dao."

    "You underestimate their potential. It might be too much to learn four sword skills in a semester but learning three sword skills wouldn¡¯t be too difficult for them. They¡¯ll have too much time on hand if I only teach two and they won¡¯t practice properly. With proper pressure, they¡¯ll take it seriously ." Lin Huang spoke from experience. He used to always burn the midnight oil right before his exams when he was studying in university and he was the most efficient during that time. The pressure was there as he did not want to fail.

    Hearing Lin Huang¡¯s theory, Qin Tianxing was considering if he should change his way of teaching as well.

    After ss, it was the weekend. Lin Huang¡¯s Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring vibrated while he was teaching Bai sword skills when they were in the battle training ground on Saturday evening. It was Lin Xin who was calling, so he picked up immediately.

    "Brother, the Life Light in my Life Wheel is full now!" Lin Xin excitedly broke the news.

    "Prepare yourself tonight. It¡¯s Sunday tomorrow. I¡¯ll bring you to Wangyou Forest to hunt for your Life Seed tomorrow." Lin Huang had had that in mind since the beginning.

 Chapter 504 Lin Xinâ€™s Odd Physique

    On Sunday morning, Lin Huang brought Lin Xin to the mountain at the border of Wangyou Forest. As Thunder perched on top of the mountain, he summoned Bloody.

    "Bloody, find me a Purple Illusion Demon. An iron-level rank-1 one would be the best. If not, find me an iron-level rank." Bloody released a massive amount of Leech Pods and started getting busy. In less than half an hour, Bloody had found Lin Huang a target.

    "I¡¯ve found one! There¡¯s a Purple Illusion Demon on the northern side of the central zone in the forest." Bloody extended two of its tentacles and pinned the coordinates on Lin Huang¡¯s and Lin Xin¡¯s maps that were projected from their Emperor¡¯s Heart Rings.

    "Alright, I¡¯ll wait here then. If I get too close, I might affect you." Lin Huang leaped from Thunder¡¯s back.

    "Thunder, leave as soon as you drop her at the destination."

    Thunder nodded and brought Lin Xin away. Itnded on an emptynd more than ten minutester and flew away after Lin Xin alighted.

    Lin Xin, who was d in a long-sleeve top and long pants, realized that the coordinates that Bloody had pinned were less than a kilometer from where he was standing. She took out her two GrayEagle 17¡¯s and held one in each hand, making sure that they were both loaded with armored bullets before dashing towards her target. As a kilometer was just a short distance, she arrived at the destination and saw the Purple Illusion Demon.

    She was petrified although she was hidden in the bushes, looking at the monster that was spacing out in the burntnd. It was an iron-level rank-1 Purple Illusion Demon that looked the same as the iron-level rank-3 one that Lin Huang had killed a year ago. It had an odd white mask on its face and six crystal arms. Its purple dress was 20 to 30 centimeters from the ground, but its feet were nowhere to be seen.

    "This monster is just a little ugly. There¡¯s nothing scary about it. You¡¯re a firearms master. Just don¡¯t let ite close to you," Lin Huang¡¯s voice came from the Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring¡¯s earphone as he was watching Lin Xin via Bloody¡¯s Leech Pod.

    "If you¡¯re nervous, take a deep breath to calm yourself down."

    Lin Xin did as he said. Bloody¡¯s Leech Pods were notplete sentient being, so it would not affect her obtaining her Life Seed. Armed with that knowledge, Lin Huang got Bloody to monitor her situation.

    Lin Xin¡¯s heartbeat slowed down after taking a few deep breaths.

    "I¡¯m a firearms master. I can definitely kill it with a single gun fighting technique as long as I don¡¯t get close to it!" She mumbled to herself while looking at the two GrayEagle 17¡¯s in her hands.

    She then stood up and opened fire using a gun fighting technique called Potshot. As the armored bullets were released, the Purple Illusion Demon waspleted engulfed by the bullets.

    It sounded like there was a woman groaning and screaming among the loud cracks. Still, Lin Xin did not stop firing as long as she heard screaming. Finally, she stopped as it had gonepletely quiet. As soon as the smoke faded, she saw the Purple Illusion Demon had slumped onto the ground. It waspleted destroyed and its mask was shattered. It was obvious that it was dead.

    "It¡¯s already dead. Go to it right now before the Life Seed fades away."

    Lin Xin heard Lin Huang¡¯s instruction and walked quickly towards the carcass. Just as she took a few steps forward, a white glow came out of the broken mask, shrouding herpletely...

    Lin Xin woke up ten minutester.

    "Wait where you are. I¡¯ll get you together with Thunder," Lin Huangmanded through the earphone as soon as he saw Lin Xin open her eyes.

    Soon, Thunder dropped Lin Huang next to her. After recalling Thunder and Bloody, he took out a storage ring and gave it to her.

    "There are 10,000 Life Crystals in this. They¡¯re mainly for you to refill your Life Wheel and, of course, you can spend it as your allowance."

    "That¡¯s too much..." Lin Xin knew that one Life Crystal wasparable to 100 years of Life Power crystals and was equivalent to 100,000 credit points. To most gold-level people, 10,000 Life Crystals was an enormous amount of wealth.

    "That¡¯s not much. In fact, it¡¯s necessary for your cultivation. The further you go, the more Life Crystals you¡¯ll need." Lin Huang did not say further while summoning his dimensional relic and he brought her back to the Martial Hunter College.

    Lin Xin¡¯s mission this time was much easier than the time when Lin Huang hadpleted his whereby she killed the Purple Illusion Demon by opening fire at it. Ever since she leveled up, besides going to sses, she spent most of her time refilling her Life Wheel in the training room. She could now learn many beginner-level gun fighting techniques that she could not pick up earlier. She knew the biggest issue that she had was having insufficient Life Power.

    Time passed by, and soon it was Wednesday. As Lin Huang was training with Bai during the evening, his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring vibrated. It was Lin Xin who was calling.

    "What¡¯s wrong, Xin Er?"

    "Brother, is there anyone with you?" Lin Xin asked.

    "Only Bai."

    "Oh, I think there¡¯s something wrong with my body." She was hesitant when she spoke.

    "Where are you? I¡¯ll look for you now!" Lin Huang frowned.

    "I¡¯m in training room No. 28."

    "Wait for me. I¡¯ll be there shortly!" Lin Huang then looked at Bai. "We shall call it a day here. Something¡¯s happened to Xin Er."

    Bai nodded and Lin Huang recalled him, then left for the training room. Three minutester, he knocked on the door to training room No. 28 and Lin Xin answered the door immediately. As soon as he got in, she hurriedly bolted the door.

    "Brother, do you remember that Little 7 could swallow Life Crystals directly?" Lin Xin asked.

    He nodded.

    "I found out that I can do that too..." Lin Xin whispered softly.

    "What do you mean? Did you identally swallow a Life Crystal?" Lin Huang did not get what Lin Xin was trying to tell him.

    "Not identally. Well, I did it on purpose..." Lin Xin shook her head slowly.

    "So, this is what happened. I¡¯ve been absorbing the Life Power in the Life Crystals these few days. I thought that¡¯s too slow as I¡¯ve only filled tens of the columns in the past few days. Then, I thought of Little 7 eating Life Crystals directly, so I thought of trying that as well... As soon as the Life Crystal was in my mouth, it melted right away and flowed into my body from my throat. Then, I realized that the Life Power in my Life Wheel had increased tremendously. I tried another two Life Crystalster on, and the same thing happened..."

    "Really?" Lin Huang thought it was ridiculous as he had never heard of any human who could eat Life Crystals directly to absorb Life Power. If anyone could do that, the person could definitely level up so much faster than he could. While he had to kill monsters out there, the person could just munch on Life Crystals as snacks at home!

    "Is there something wrong with my body?" Lin Xin was concerned.

    "Show me," Lin Huang encouraged while cing his hand on her shoulder. He inserted his Life Power all over her body.

    "You can do it now."

    Lin Xin took a piece of Life Crystal from her storage space and put it into her mouth. She opened her mouth so that Lin Huang could see what was happening to the Life Crystal. In less than two seconds, the Life Crystal melted into a cloud of white haze on her pink tongue and flowed into her throat. Lin Huang could feel the sudden gush of Life Power that entered her body and flowed straight into her Life Wheel. He could not understand what had just happened. The entrance of Life Power did not make sense as it did not pass through any of the routes of Life Power in her body but suddenly gushed into her Life Wheel.

    Lin Huang then checked her Life Wheel and released his Life Power after confirming that everything was normal.

    "Everything seems fine with your body now. Although it¡¯s an odd way to absorb Life Power, that could mean you have a unique physique. It could be a special bloodline that¡¯s been activated since you arrived at iron-level. There¡¯s nothing to worry about," Lin Huangforted her.

    "Is that so?" Lin Xin sighed in relief.

    "This is between us. Don¡¯t tell anyone about this, including your roommates and good friends. If this goes out, it might catch the underground organization¡¯s attention. They might capture you to be their guinea pig," Lin Huang warned her.

    "Alright, I promise I won¡¯t tell anyone!" Lin Xin nodded. The incident with the Saint got her guard up towards the underground organization.

    "After the first circle of your Life Power is filled, don¡¯t break through to iron-level rank-2 just yet. I¡¯ll get you abat level disguise relic, then you can level up after putting that on." Lin Huang did not want anyone to know about her ability to level up so swiftly.

    She had many Life Crystals with her now. If she did not have to obtain Life Seed to level up each rank, she would take less than a week to get to gold-level rank-3 just by eating Life Crystals. That would be tens of times easier than how Lin Huang had leveled up.

    "Relic..." Lin Xin¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard that. She knew that only Transcendants could utilize relics.

    "Can I use it?" Lin Xin was concerned.

    "It¡¯s a unique relic that doesn¡¯t require you to activate it. It can suppress your aura just by you putting it on," Lin Huang nodded and exined.

    "Oh yeah, these three equipment rings are your presents to celebrate your breakthrough to iron-level. I¡¯ve ordered them long ago but they only arrived yesterday, so I¡¯m only giving them to you today." Lin Huang took three ck rings from his storage space and gave them to her.

    "What are these?" Lin Xin epted them and looked at them with excitement.

    "Two custom-made modified ckEagle 33¡¯s and thetest ck Demon Armor. The two guns have functions of their own. One has elerated attack speed while the other has added attack strength. You¡¯ll get used to them slowly."

    "Thank you, brother! You¡¯re the best brother in the world!" Lin Xin thought it would be great to have one ckEagle 33, but she did not expect two modified ones instead. The price of what she had obtained far surpassed her imagination.

    A week passed since Lin Xin found out about her odd physique. Lin Huang had gotten her thebat level disguise relic. It was an expensive grade-5 relic that looked like a metal bangle which could disguisebat levels below immortal-level. To be safe, Lin Huang taught her a skill to hide her aura after giving her the bangle. Lin Xin, who had just got her first circle of 360 columns in her Life Wheel filled, starting consuming Life Crystals again and reached iron-level rank-3 in less than half a day...

 Chapter 505 Flying Power Sigil Building

    Soon, two weeks passed. The speed of Lin Huang¡¯s Life Power and body transformation slowed down. His ten Life Fires that were smaller than his thumb was now the size of a ping-pong ball and their me was more than 20 centimeters high. He was halfway there since he had the Undefinable Warrior Skill Card out. His body was practically non-human now and was more than three times more powerful than the usually transformed physique. Any weapons that were below relics could no longer hurt him.

    The density of his Life Power was iparable to the time when he wasplete gold-level. Besides being many times thicker, some of its characteristics hadpletely changed. It was like a transformation to a totally new energy. Since stepping into holy fire-level, the Life Fire and Life Power were dependable on each other. The Life Fire would extract and release Life Power as well as absorb Life Power to grow. As tinder had a different ranking, the strength of the Life Fire was different as well

    The me of tinder that was not mutated could only burn a maximum of one meter after it became a Life Fire. Single-mutated tinder could burn up to three meters, while double-mutated tinder could burn up to ten meters, and it was said that triple-mutated tinder could burn up to 50 meters. Meanwhile, nobody knew how high a quadruple-mutated tinder could burn. Lin Huang was curious about how high his Life Fire could burn. The stronger the Life Fire, the faster it could absorb and release Life Power and the higher the density of Life Power.

    "It¡¯s been more than a month since I leveled up to white me-level. My Life Power and body must have stabilized from the growth now. It¡¯s time to get the cross-ranking rewards that I obtained earlier." He was beyond excited.

    "But before that, there¡¯s something that I need to do..." Lin Huang mumbled to himself while taking out a few Monster Cards. They were the Supreme Overlord, the Sanguine Skeleton Spirit, and the three fiends.

    He wanted to extract their Monster Skills. He had not done that earlier as he had limited slots in Monster Skills whereby he only had three slots out of ten left. Besides, he left the slots vacant as the Supreme Overlord was not unsealed yet. However, since he got to white me-level, he now had 20 Monster Skill slots which allowed him to own more Monster Skills.

    "Xiao Hei, extract the skills of these five cards!" Lin Huang instructed after ncing at the cards.

    "Skill extraction has been activated... Randomly choosing skills... It has beenpleted!"

    "Congrattions, you¡¯ve obtained - Doll secret skill (Supreme Overlord)."

    "Congrattions, you¡¯ve obtained - Punishment (Sanguine Skeleton Spirit)."

    "Congrattions, you¡¯ve obtained - Demonic Telepathy (Inferior Imp)."

    "Congrattions, you¡¯ve obtained - Demonic Regeneration (Mchian Fiend)."

    "Congrattions, you¡¯ve obtained - Witchcraft (Witch)."

    After extracting the five skills, Lin Huang had 12 of his Monster Skill slots filled. He wanted to keep the remaining eight slots vacant as the Regal Sword Killer was still in card form, so its skills could not be extracted yet. Meanwhile, the eight sword servants from Lancelot were all epic-level. There were no skills that Lin Huang desired from them, hence he did not extract their skills.

    "The skills that I obtained this time aren¡¯t bad at all. The Doll secret skill, Punishment, and Witchcraft are control skills that I¡¯ve always wanted. The telepathy and regeneration abilities aren¡¯t bad too!" Lin Huang was satisfied with the extraction results.

    Later on, he looked at the time and realized that it was only past seven in the evening. He called Mr. Fu right away. On the second ring, Mr. Fu answered his video call.

    "What¡¯s up, my dear apprentice?" Mr. Fu had a chess board in front of him, and he seemed to be ying chess with someone.

    "Master. My Life Fire and body have stabilized now. The sigils that you told me about earlier..." Someone sitting across Mr. Fu started speaking before Lin Huang could finish what he was saying.

    "Hurry! If you don¡¯t y, I shall consider you the loser!"

    "Go away. I¡¯m talking to my favorite apprentice." Mr. Fu waved his hand and turned around to look at Lin Huang.

    "I¡¯ll send you the flying sigil after I finish my game. Take your time to study. Ask me whenever there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t understand." Mr. Fu hung up the phone right away.

    In less than ten minutes, Mr. Fu sent the sigil to him. There were many varieties and levels of the sigil. The lower level ones could be purchased at the Hunter Association or on ck markets. The sigil that Lin Huang desired was a flying one which was integrated with many different variations that included anti-gravity, dynamic, kic adjustment, steering, bncing, sheltering and resistance reduction sigils.

    These sigils had to be activated by rotating Life Power. The more they were activated, the more likely it was that it would merge to form part of one¡¯s instinct. The reason why people below Transcendent-level could not fly was because the sigils had to be built from the detachment of Life Power, which was impossible for them. On the other hand, many Transcendent monsters could fly as they had inherited simr sigils in their memory.

    Since he had gotten the sigils, Lin Huang tried it for the first time. The set of sigils that Mr. Fu had given wasplicated and detailed. It was made of more than 20 sigils. Lin Huang started learning them one by one. The first one he learned was the anti-gravity sigil. It was tens of times more difficult than the anti-gravity sigil that he had seen on the Heart Network earlier. He tried it over and over again patiently.

    Although he had just reached white me-level not long ago, he was familiar with Life Power detachment as he had used Blood Power in his earlier days. Nevertheless, he finally mastered the anti-gravity sigil after failing for more than 20 times. Theplicated sigil alone would cause normal people to be dizzy just by looking at it, let alone drafting it. To draft it using Life Power, it was hundreds of times more difficult.

    After activating the anti-gravity sigil, Lin Huang¡¯s body started to float. He felt like he was a helium balloon as his body detached from the ground. However, because he had just mastered the anti-gravity sigil, hecked control of where he could go, only able to float off the ground. He repeated the drafting a few more times until he managed to do it perfectly with his eyes closed before learning the second sigil...

    That night, he trained until 1.30 a.m. and he only managed to learn two sigils. However, the first few sigils were moreplicated and the subsequent aiding sigils were much easier. The following days, he spent all his time on the battle training ground, learning the drafting of sigils. From non-gravity to dynamic, kic adjustments, and steering the sigils... After multiple attempts and failures, he managed to integrate all of the sigils on the sixth day.

    Lin Huang could finally fly!

 Chapter 506 Misery

    "Congrattions! You¡¯ve obtained a special legendary-level Skill Card (Flying). Please name the skill."

    "Let¡¯s call it Imperial Flight!" Lin Huang thought before christening the new skill. He smirked as he watched the name of the skill appeared on the purple card. There was a famous line that was passed around among Transcendent-level humans that went, "How can one be considered as a Transcendent-level if he can¡¯t even fly?!".

    Ever since the building of the flying forcefield waspleted, Lin Huang had finally be a true Transcendent-level. He tried the flying effect of Imperial Flight. Its regr flying speed could reach 1,200 kilometers which was close to Mach 1. He could even reach 2,500 kilometers per hour if he elerated, which would be over Mach 2, but it took up to five times more Life Powerpared to the normal flying speed. Double eleration would allow him to reach 3,700 kilometers per hour which was over Mach 3 and use up at least 50 times morepared to flying at the normal speed.

    Without the activation of his Seraphic Speed, Lin Huang could reach 4,000 kilometers at the maximum, which was slower than Thunder and Kylie. If he needed to get to a ce which was far away in an instant, it would be better to ride on Thunder. The sigil set that Mr. Fu had given him was the top among the flying sigils. The normal sigil only had single eleration whereby a limited number of them had double eleration and could only reach Mach 2.5. The flying speed would not change much for a holy fire-level as the sigil was fixed. However, as one got to immortal-level, the sigil could be further explored and the speed could be 30% to 40% faster.

    "Now that I¡¯ve mastered Imperial Flight and extracted the monster skills, I¡¯ll spend the next two days familiarizing myself with the monster skills, then I shall head to the danger zone this weekend to finish what I have to do." Lin Huang looked at the calendar that was projected out of his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring. It was Wednesday today and he could not leave just yet as he had ss on Friday. He would usually take less than a day toplete what he wanted to but it would take more than a day if an ident happened. He did not want to risk missing his ss, so he thought of taking the few days to familiarize himself with the new monster skills and only head to the danger zone after his ss on Friday.

    Soon, two days had passed and it was already Friday. That November week was supposed to start with a battle drill. However, since the Saints incidentst month, the Union had yet to settle the issue with the underground organization, so the Martial Hunter College suspended the battle drill this time for safety purposes. All the Year 1 students would attend sses as usual. Although some of the students were unhappy with such an arrangement, they chose to conform when they recalled the terrifying incident.

    It was 1.40 p.m. and Lin Huang arrived at the office. When it was past 1.50 p.m, Qin Tianxing arrived at the office but Mu Xian was nowhere to be seen.

    "Brother Qin, is Miss Mu on leave?" Lin Huang asked Qin Tianxing as he found her absence odd.

    "She¡¯s resigned." Qin Tianxing shook his head.

    "Resigned?!"

    "She couldn¡¯t let go of Wang Yan and there seems to be no result in the Union fighting the Saints. She was unsatisfied with that, so she resignedst week after her ss. She said she wanted to try breaking through to white me-level and join the mission to fight the Saints. The registrar and I have been asking her to stay but she didn¡¯t listen." Qin Tianxing shared what had happened.

    "Why hasn¡¯t the missione to an end yet? It¡¯s been more than a month." Lin Huang was puzzled. He was only a gold hunter in the Hunter Association, so he could not retrieve the news meant for Transcendent-levels. However, Qin Tianxing had joined the Hunter Association¡¯s executive, so he had the ess to some of the internal news.

    "The Saints disappeared. When the Union arrived at their headquarters, it waspletely empty and all of the branches in the other footholds had moved away. Fortunately, the Saints are everybody¡¯s enemies now. The heretics and the ck markets have been providing all sorts of information. More than 80% of the Saint members who were hiding have been captured. Still, to capture all of them, that would take at least ten days to half a month," Qin Tianxing exined.

    "Hopefully, Miss Mu is doing fine," Lin Huang shook his head and sighed. Besides Qin Tianxing, Mu Xian was the other staff that he was close to. As they had the same ss schedule, the both of them would see each other in the office every Friday. Lin Huang did not want anything bad to happen to this friendly and happydy.

    "It¡¯s almost time now. You should be in ss. Looking at the army that the Union has, Miss Mu will be joining the force of many, so she should be alright. Don¡¯t worry about her." Qin Tianxing patted Lin Huang¡¯s shoulder.

    ...

    In foothold No. 7B99 ¡ª Misery City.

    Misery City was located in the extreme north in Division 7. It was a ce for prisoners during the old epoch times. It was said that a monk passed through the ce one day and named it Misery as bodies were strewn everywhere. Since the new epoch, the Union Government used the name when they were rebuilding the city.

    Mu Xian had killed a mutated Transcendent-level monster here five days ago. The moment she leveled up to white me-level, she rushed directly to Misery City without waiting for her transformation to bepleted. She heard from the ck market that Misery City was one of the hiding ces of the Saint members. As she was a registered gold hunter, she used the dimensional tunnel that was exclusive to hunters and arrived at the ce after spending a day transferring in between a couple of footholds.

    The following days, she spent most of her time in the ck market to ask about the Saint. With the mission of the Union Government, there were many other hunters who were here to kill the Saints. For safety purposes, she was staying in a hotel that was upied by hunters. On that day, a man in gold-framed sses and a white coat walked towards her when she just got out of the ck market. Mu Xian, who was dressed in a ck robe, had her guard up.

    "Hi, Miss Mu." The man stopped walking and smiled at her when he was less than two meters away from her.

    "You¡¯ve got the wrong person." Mu Xian remained cold while her face was concealed under the hood.

    "It can¡¯t be. You¡¯re Mu Xian who teaches at the Martial Hunter College. You were in love with a male teacher named Wang Yan. Unfortunately, Wang Yan was killed when the Saints attacked a month ago, so you¡¯ve resignedst week and n to take revenge by killing the Saint members." The bespectacled man looked warmly at her under the dimmed streetmps.

    "Who are you?" Mu Xian took off her hood and stared at the man with her bright eyes.

    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not one of the Saints. You can call me doctor." The man smiled as he introduced himself.

    "You know so much about me. Even if you¡¯re not from the Saints, you must be up to no good. I¡¯m not interested to talk to you. Go away." Mu Xian was wary even if the man was not one of the Saint.

    "Alright then. I shall tell you my intentions." The man pushed his sses up his nose before proceeding.

    "I heard that Lin Huang is your colleague and that you guys are pretty close. I need something about him from you."

    "Noment!" Mu Xian finally knew that the man was here for Lin Huang.

    "Lady, this is not your decision." The man took off his sses. A sigil sparked from his left eye and Mu Xian copsed.

    Suddenly, there was a golden glow that shot out of the relic in the man¡¯s hand and covered Mu Xian who was about to slump onto the ground. As the golden glow faded, Mu Xian disappeared. The man summoned a dimensional relic and stepped into it. Soon, the dimensional relic closed and the ck market alley was silent again like nothing had happened.

 Chapter 507 Please Stop Dreaming

    On Saturday morning, Lin Huang had decided on his first destination. It was a severe danger zone with more than tenmander-level monsters or at least three chief-level monsters. Only the top-ranked people dared to enter such a precarious zone. There were a total of 28 severe danger zones in Division 7. This time, Lin Huang¡¯s target was a chief-level monster in the zone, which was also an immortal-level monster.

    "Xiao Hei, assuming I get ten reward card draws for a quadruple cross-ranking kill, do I get more card draws if I kill more than that?" Lin Huang grinned while he was on the road.

    "Sextuple cross-ranking kills - Reward Card Draw x15!"

    "Septuple cross-ranking kills - Reward Card Draw x20!"

    "Octuple cross-ranking kills - Reward Card Draw x25!"

    "Nonuple cross-ranking kills - Reward Card Draw x30!"

    "Decuple cross-ranking kills - Reward Card Draw x40!"

    "Above decuple cross-ranking kills - you¡¯ll receive Reward Card Draw x10 for every rank."

    "Now that I¡¯m on white me-level, if I use a Provisional Transformation Card to increase mybat level and use another two Provisional Combat Strength Upgrade Cards, I can get to immortal-level rank-2. Then, it won¡¯t be too difficult to kill an immortal-level rank-7 monster. It¡¯s 11 ranks from white me-level to immortal-level rank-7, so I can get 50 card draws. If I use the Double Reward Card, I¡¯ll get 100 card draws and 10 kills would mean I get 1,000 card draws..." Lin Huang sat on Thunder¡¯s back and smiled into the sky like an idiot.

    "You¡¯re thinking too much. The cross-ranking kill depends on yourbat level. If you¡¯re using the card to upgrade yourbat level temporarily, the calction will start from thebat level that was upgraded from. That would be no different from you killing an immortal-level rank-1 when you¡¯re on white me-level. To be able to obtain more cross-ranking rewards, you should think about how to increase yourbat level."

    "Ah, is that so? That¡¯s disappointing." Lin Huang had been fantasizing about obtaining a massive amount of cards but his dream was crushed.

    "Please stop dreaming. Thank you!"

    "If that¡¯s the case, I shall get my fiends to help me to kill immortal-level rank-2 monsters. Too bad the fiends have limited abilities, so they can¡¯t do much if we encounter immortal-level rank-3 monsters. Maybe I should try my luck and see if they can kill such monsters.

    "Then again, killing immortal-level rank-3 monsters would mean a sextuple cross-ranking kill, which means 15 card draws and that¡¯s 30 card draws if doubled. Ten kills mean 300 card draws, which is 100 more cards than a quadruple kill," Lin Huang recalcted how to obtain more cards.

    Before obtaining the new monster skills, he could already cross one level to kill an immortal-level rank-1 monster. Now that he had five new monster skills with upgraded abilities, he thought it would not be difficult to kill an immortal-level rank-2 monster with the help of the three fiends. However, Lin Huang wanted to spend some time exploring the severe danger zone before he did his hunting. He wanted to know the exact location and the abilities of each chief-level monster.

    Although he had the preliminary information from the ck market, most of the information was from many years ago. Some of them were as long as 20 years ago, and only a few them were refreshedst year. After all, there were 28 severe danger zones and not everyone would go into them every year. Since more than 20 years had passed, the monsters might have upgraded, be killed or moved away. Those were the possibilities. He wanted to confirm the uracy of the information and pin his next destination on the dimensional relic.

    One and a half hourter, Thunder brought Lin Huang to their first destination, Big Devil Ind. He was familiar with the name of the ind as he had been to Little Devil Ind when he joined the Hunter Assessment a year ago. There was not much rtionship between these two inds as one was on the southeast while the other was on the southwest of Division 7. Both of the inds were across half of the division. Their names were simr as both inds had the shape of a devil¡¯s face. The one that was bigger was named the Big Devil Ind while the smaller one was named Little Devil Ind.

    However, the two inds had the same ecosystem with the existence of demons, the undead and soul-type monsters. Of course, the Big Devil Ind was a severe danger zone which was iparable with the grade-4 wild zone of the Little Devil Ind. From what information Lin Huang had obtained, there were a total of six chief-level monsters, two immortal-level rank-2 monsters, one immortal-level rank-4 monster, two immortal-level rank-5 monsters and one immortal-level rank-7 monster on the ind. There were hundreds ofmander-level monsters on the ind. However, the statistic was as old as 11 years.

    Initially, Lin Huang was here for the immortal-level rank-7, but armed with the knowledge of the cross-ranking kill rewards from Xiao Hei, he changed his target to the two immortal-level rank-2 monsters. It was just before 9 a.m. when Thundernded on a beach at the border of the ind. Lin Huang sat on its back and summoned Bloody.

    "Bloody, check where the chief-level monsters are on this ind and theirbat levels," Lin Huang said to Bloody.

    Purple specks spread out from Bloody and flew away. Twenty minutester, Bloody¡¯s voice came to Lin Huang¡¯s ears.

    "There are only three chief-levels, one immortal-level rank-2, one immortal-level rank-3 and one immortal-level rank-4. They¡¯re spread out..." Bloody marked the locations on Lin Huang¡¯s map. It marked the immortal-level rank-2 in red and another two in white.

    "Only three of them? The statistic from 11 years ago isn¡¯t reliable," Lin Huang sighed.

    "I¡¯ve cast my Leech Pods on a blue me-level monster. ording to its memory, someone was here three years ago and fought the overlord-rank monsters on the ind. The person killed the three most powerful ones," Bloody exined.

    "Is that so?" Lin Huang nodded and patted Thunder¡¯s back.

    "Thunder, let¡¯s go to the location marked in red."

    Half an hourter, Lin Huang arrived 50 kilometers away from where the immortal-level rank-2 monsters were. The immortal-level monsters had a much stronger sensing ability than holy fire-levels. They could sense an enemy that was tens of kilometers away. It was risky for Lin Huang to appear 50 kilometers away. If he got a little closer, the monsters might attack him. His n was not to fight them but to mark down their coordinates.

    He had limited Double Reward Cards; there would be enough cards if he used one of them for every kill. The only way was toplete ten cross-ranking kills using a Double Reward Card within the given time. After pinning the coordinates in his dimensional relic, Lin Huang smirked at the direction of the first targeted monster.

    "I¡¯ll kill every one of you after I¡¯vepleted marking down all your locations!"

 Chapter 508 The Black Serpen

    There were a total of 28 severe danger zones in Division 7. Lin Huang spent three days visiting all 23 of them and pinned the locations of ten immortal-level rank-2 monsters. It showed that aside from the information that was refreshedst year, none of the information from three years ago was urate. The information that was as old as 20 years was so inurate that Lin Huang regretted paying such a high price at the ck market.

    "Damn it!" Although he had not exactly been cheated since the date was clearly jotted down on top of the documents, he was unhappy.

    "I¡¯ll sell this piece of information to earn back the money after I finish the remaining inds andplete all the cross-ranking kills!"

    The Union Government and the Hunter Association did a check on severe danger zones every three years. However, the result was not opened to the public. It was confidential, and only core members who joined them officially were privy to the information.

    Ever since Lin Huang got to holy fire-level, he realized the importance of joining an organization. Resources were not crucial as he could obtain them by himself as long as he had the ability. The most important thing was the ess to information. In this world, most information was controlled by organizations. Their members could obtain the information that was not publicly avable easily while those who did not join any organization would have to spend their money at the ck market. Furthermore, some of the information was not up for purchase.

    If Lin Huang was one of the executives in the Hunter Association, he could obtain the information of the severe danger zone without spending a fortune. He had no idea about the progress between the Union and the Saints but, to Qin Tianxing who was an executive in the Hunter Association, the information was provided to him for free.

    "I¡¯ll consider how to obtain that information after handling this." Lin Huang shook his head and got rid of his thoughts.

    He pushed open the dimensional relic and returned to Big Devil Ind again. After recalling the dimensional relic, he flew above the ind and stared at his first target that was tens of kilometers away. It was a double mutated giant, the ck Serpent.

    It was at least 2,000 meters long with ck metallic scales that gleamed under the sunlight. It was lying next to a giganticke, appearing like a ck mountain.

    As Lin Huang stared at it, it seemed to sense somebody watching it and it gazed at Lin Huang with its four bloody eyes.

    "It saw me! Such sensitive sensing abilities!" Lin Huang did not expect to reveal himself to its observation. However, he did not mind that.

    "Since I¡¯m already discovered, I¡¯ll kill it then!"

    He smirked and activated a Double Reward Card while summoning his three fiends.

    He then activated double eleration and dashed towards the monster. A white cone of vapor was created in the air, and soon an explosion was heard on top of Big Devil Ind. In less than a minute, Lin Huang whizzed past 50 kilometers and arrived before the ck Serpent. Sensing that Lin Huang was unfriendly, the ck Serpent attacked without thinking twice.

    It opened its mouth wide while ck mes spat out like dragon mes towards Lin Huang.

    "That¡¯s ck me. It¡¯s a venomous attack with both water and fire attributes. It¡¯s corrosive, and an immortal-level person¡¯s skin will fall off or you may die," warned Bloody that was hiding in Lin Huang¡¯s sleeve.

    "You need to kill it right now. If it manages to spit out too much of the venomous mes, it¡¯ll umte into ake and it¡¯ll then perform its ultimate move of activating the ckke to attack. By then, countless venomous tentacles will ambush us and we will basically lose."

    Lin Huang shifted and managed to avoid the me. Since the attack failed, the mes rained onto the ground and created a deep path which resulted in a ck river. Looking at the sight of the phenomenon, Lin Huang had to admit that Bloody was right.

    "This thing is tricky." Lin Huang held his supreme relic in his hand and inserted Life Power into it. It released a misty white glow.

    "I thought you¡¯re some powerful human, but you¡¯re just a white me-level kid." The ck Serpent¡¯s four eyes focused on Lin Huang and it realized that he was just a white me-level.

    "Hey, don¡¯t underestimate me! You¡¯ll regret it." Lin Huang grinned.

    As he said that, his three fiends appeared next to him.

    "So, you¡¯re an Imperial Censor! No wonder you have the guts to challenge me!" The ck Serpent noticed the three fiends immediately.

    "Three fiends, hmm, I¡¯d be afraid if they¡¯re immortal-level, but they¡¯re only gold me-level. They¡¯re just food to me."

    The ck Serpent then spat ck mes at the four of them. They werepletely engulfed by the me that was like a massive ocean wave.

    "That¡¯s it? Humans are such weak creatures..." The ck Serpent soon stopped its mes.

    As the mes faded, a ck sphere floating in mid-air appeared.

    "Hey, don¡¯t you have any other techniques?" The ck sphere faded and revealed Lin Huang and the three fiends who were unharmed.

    "I was anticipating fighting you but it¡¯s pretty boring that you only have this one mundane technique."

    Lin Huang picked his ear to show how bored he was.

    "Human kid, it depends if you deserve my other techniques. If you think your psychological game will make me change my attacks, I¡¯m sorry. I won¡¯t be fooled." The ck Serpent grinned like a human.

    "Do you think that¡¯s a psychological game? You¡¯re thinking too much, I just thought that you spitting saliva is a little... disgusting," Lin Huang teased.

    "In the human world, what you¡¯re doing is unhygienic and you¡¯ll be fined."

    "How dare you!?" The ck Serpent spat mes again. The four of them spread out and avoided the attack.

    "Hey, spitting saliva at people is uncourteous. Didn¡¯t your mother teach you that?" The ground where the me touched was corroded. All of the things around was now purplish-ck.

    "Go to hell!" The ck Serpent proceeded to spit me.

    "ck Serpent, I¡¯ll get mad if you do that again!" Lin Huang¡¯s aura was rising.

    "Die!" The ck Serpent shouted and opened its jaws wide.

    Suddenly, a shadow appeared under its mouth. A punch wasunched from under its chin, smacking its gaping jaw shut with a snap. ck chains appeared out of nowhere and muzzled its mouth, containing the mes in its mouth. Almost at the same time, the remaining mes on the ground became four gigantic guns and fired at the ck Serpent¡¯s four eyes.

    Lin Huang grinned and sliced the ck Serpent¡¯s heart like a lightning bolt.

    The ck Serpent¡¯s furious groaning and screaming stopped immediately, blood dripping from Lin Huang¡¯s sword onto the ground...

    "Congrattions, you have obtained an epic-level Monster Card - ck Serpent (Giant) x2!"

    "Congrattions, you havepleted a sextuple cross-ranking kill with reward card draw x30!"

    "Do you really think I triggered you just to make you change your mode of attack? I just wanted to distract you so that the three of them could attack you." Lin Huang descended and looked at the ck Serpent¡¯s head that looked like a small hill...

 Chapter 509 I Love You, Therefore Id Eat You

    Lin Huang would have loved to prolong the fight with the ck Serpent but since the Double Reward Card effective time was only an hour, he could not stay any longer. He needed toplete ten kills within an hour, which was six minutes on average to kill each monster. Therefore, he had to kill the ck Serpent immediately.

    By teasing the ck Serpent, he managed to distract it while the three fiends cooperated to attack it. First, it was the Mchian Fiend who locked the ck Serpent¡¯s attack and the Witch that used Witchcraft to seal its mouth temporarily while the Inferior Imp was simply a distraction. The real ultimate move was Lin Huang¡¯s Star Dome sword skill. After integrating many sword skills, the Star Dome was no longerparable to legendary-level skills. The more sword skills were integrated, the stronger the sword skill was. Although the Star Dome was far from being mythical-level, it was much stronger than most legendary-level sword skills.

    Moreover, since his sword realm had strengthened following the improvement of his sword skills, although he was still far away from level-4 Sword Dao, he was much more powerful than the time he had first stepped into level-3 Sword Dao. Besides, the location Lin Huang chose to attack was the ck Serpent¡¯s heart, which was the weakest point on its body. That was how he managed to slice the terrifying giant with only a single swing of his sword. If he was to cut any other location, he would only manage to puncture less than 20 centimeters into its body, which was an insignificant wound to the ck Serpent.

    However, the ck Serpent was killed before it could show how mighty it was. The entire process took less than two minutes.

    "Great teamwork!" Lin Huang shed a thumbs-up to the three fiends. After storing the ck Serpent¡¯s carcass, he summoned his dimensional relic and brought the three fiends along. The second target that he chose was in another severe danger zone called the Mysterious Colored Desert.

    It was a vast, unique dessert that changed colors as the weather changed. It would go through at least 30 shades of colors from morning to night. Different areas would have different colors as the weather and temperature varied. The colors would change as well when it was raining, snowing or windy. It was beautiful. However, great danger lied in this beautifulnd. Bloody had run a check and found out that there were eight chief-level monsters around. The most powerful one was an immortal-level rank-9. However, Lin Huang¡¯s target this time was only an immortal-level rank-2 Arachnid Enchanter.

    The Arachnid Enchanter had a human torso and a spider¡¯s body as its bottom. The divide between its uppper and lower body was at its waist and it looked like the manga Monster Girl that Lin Huang had seen when he was on Earth. However, this Arachnid Enchanter was not as cute as the one in the manga. The Arachnid Enchanter was more than three meters tall with its bottom half more than two meters in length. Its furry abdomen and eight ws that released a frigid aura were terrifying. Its chest was bare and its breasts were at least E-cup in size.

    In reality, there was not only female Arachnid Enchanters but handsome male ones as well. The reason why humans hardly saw male Arachnid Enchanter was because the males would be attracted by the Arachnid Enchanter once they became an adult. They would go into a mating frenzy which wouldst for more than three days and sometimes went on for more than ten days. They would not rest, eat, or drink between mating. The male would be weak after mating and the female would take the advantage to smash the male¡¯s head and eat it slowly.

    The Arachnid Enchanter¡¯s love was simple. I love you, therefore I will eat you. ording to the statistics done by humans, a single female Arachnid Enchanter could eat up to ten male Arachnid Enchanters in a lifetime. The more they ate, the more powerful they were. Sometimes, they could get to imperial-level just by eating male Arachnid Enchanters. The one that Lin Huang targeted was an immortal-level rank-2. Looking at itsbat level, it would have eaten at least two to three male Arachnid Enchanters.

    As they passed through the dimensional relic, Lin Huang, Bloody, and the three fiends appeared in the Mysterious Colored Desert. Although it was not his first time there, Lin Huang was still enthralled by the colorful sand he stepped on. No matter which angle you took it from, any photos that was taken there could be used as a desktop image.

    "I shall bring Xin Er here for a pic when we have the time. She¡¯ll definitely love the view." Lin Huang stayed where he was before looking at the Arachnid Enchanter¡¯s direction. He leaped and rushed towards it as the three fiends followed him.

    In less than a minute, Lin Huang traveled through tens of kilometers and appeared in the oasis where the Arachnid Enchanter was hiding. The female Arachnid Enchanter was sleeping on its spider web. As soon as Lin Huang invaded the oasis, it opened its eyes.

    There¡¯s prey!

    "Bloody, where is she?" Lin Huang asked softly. He was standing at the location where Bloody had pinned three days ago but he did not see the Arachnid Enchanter.

    "We don¡¯t have to look for her. She know that you¡¯re here. I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll be here soon." Bloody did not cast its Leech Pods this time as it was familiar with the Arachnid Enchanter¡¯s hunting behavior.

    "Her spider web will vibrate automatically and mark our location when we enter this territory. She¡¯ll be here soon."

    Lin Huang nodded after hearing what Bloody said while waiting where he was patiently waiting. Suddenly, a white glow invaded Lin Huang¡¯s Territory. It was hurtling towards his head from his back. Lin Huang stepped out and glided aside, managing to avoid the attack. The white glow missed him and passed through tens of trees. He turned around to look at the direction of the attack and saw a female Arachnid Enchanter tilting her head while looking at him with great interest.

    The top half of her body was naked. Her hot body would definitely make all men lust for her until their noses bled. Her long, ck hair barely covered her breasts but that made her even more captivating. What was more attractive was her perfect face. From a human¡¯s perspective, she was a goddess. It was not exaggerating to call her a deity. However, from the waist down, she was terrifying. There were yellow mottled spots all over her dark brown abdomen that was filled with dense, sharp thorns. Below that were eight yellowish-ck killer weapons in the form of legs

    "Oh, it¡¯s a human. It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve eaten human flesh..." Th Arachnid Enchanter licked her bloody red lips seductively.

 Chapter 510 The Arachnid Enchanter

    "Why do all monsters love eating human flesh?" Lin Huang mumbled to himself as it was not the first time hearing about monsters wanting to eat human flesh. However, he thought about it and figured it was the same theory about humans preferring to eat the Swine Beast. It was just a matter of preference. He turned around as he heard an explosion from his back. A white glow exploded from tens of trees away and spider webs streaked everywhere. Lin Huang frowned.

    "Once the Silk Cocoon explodes, the spider web that¡¯s spread out will cover up to hundreds of meters. Each spider web is as powerful as a relic. They¡¯re sticky and will affect your movement tremendously. The more Silk Cocoon she shoots, the worse the battlefield. However, it¡¯s an advantage to her," Bloody reminded.

    "Also, her spider web gets stronger every time. Once the Silk Cocoon covers the entire area, it¡¯ll be her explosive territory."

    "Human, you look really delicious. I shall enjoy you," Arachnid Enchanter cooed and attacked Lin Huang again. Shots of white glow came out from the end of her abdomen. The attacks were not targeting only Lin Huang but went in every direction.

    "Oh no, I missed!" The Arachnid Enchantermented on purpose.

    Lin Huang did not avoid her attack this time.

    "Thunder Sting!"

    As he shouted, his body turned into a white lightning bolt while white electrical arcs surrounded his sword. He moved as fast as lightning when he swung his sword to break every Silk Cocoon. The Arachnid Enchanter was shocked to see him do that.

    "Do you really think I have no idea what you¡¯re trying to do?" Lin Huang leaped into the air and rushed towards the Arachnid Enchanter.

    "Hmph!" The Arachnid Enchanter scoffed and spat white mist towards him. The mist seemed harmless but it was heading towards Lin Huang at an rming pace.

    "Be careful! The poisonous mist can prate into most creatures¡¯ skin, causing illusion!" Bloody said.

    "This would¡¯ve been tricky if it happened a few days ago, but now..." Lin Huang smirked while waving his left hand. A strong wind blew, and the white mist went back to the direction it came from, covering the entire Arachnid Enchanter.

    "Telekinesis!" Arachnid Enchanter eximed in shock. Although the mist could not deceive the Arachnid Enchanter, it covered most of her vision as she looked around cautiously. Suddenly, Lin Huang walked out of the white mist and sliced the Arachnid Enchanter¡¯s waist with his sword. Although she was hot, he did not n to show her any mercy. The Arachnid Enchanter did not manage to avoid his attack, but she opened her cute little mouth and released a strand of silk.

    The strand of silk soon expanded into a huge spider web covering him.

    "A piece of cake!" Lin Huang shouted and brandished his sword at the spider web. The spider web was immediately cut open. He got out of the web and swung his sword at the Arachnid Enchanter again. There were white electrical arcs dancing on his sword, and the space that he sword swung through became a vacuum. As the Arachnid Enchanter managed to buy herself some time from casting the spider web, she lifted her two legs up and kicked Lin Huang¡¯s sword.

    Bang!

    The white sword tip collided with the Arachnid Enchanter¡¯s two legs, creating a loud thud. The impact of the collision spread kilometers away. There was a deep crater in the area and the trees were all destroyed. Even the three fiends that had just arrived chose to avoid them at that moment and did not get any closer. The collisionsted for a moment and a shadow sprinted away. There was a huge path tens of thousands meters left on the ground from the impact.

    From the attack alone, Lin Huang had really reached the immortal-level standard whereby his attack was disastrous. If he were to fight at the human foothold, he would cause a catastrophic amount of damage, which was also why the Union Government controlled the number of human immortal-levels and above in the A and B-grade footholds.

    Although Lin Huang managed to fling the Arachnid Enchanter tens of thousands of meters away, he knew very well that the attack did not really harm her. The impact of his sword was contained by her two legs, and she would suffer minor skin injuries from that. The Arachnid Enchanter was no more powerful than the ck Serpent that he had killed a few minutes ago. No matter her strength, defenses, or physique, the Arachnid Enchanter was much weaker. She managed to face Lin Huang¡¯s attack as she could see what wasing.

    Lin Huang leaped and appeared before the Arachnid Enchanter in an instant. The Thunder Sting had left electrical arcs all over her body, temporarily numbing her body. Without hesitating, Lin Huang held his sword high and looked at her calmly like he was killing a Swine Beast. His Life Power filled the tip of the sword, making it grow half a foot longer.

    "Star Dome!"

    As Lin Huang whispered that softly, he swung his sword from the top to the bottom. The air around was slightly distorted. There were even light ck electric arcs whizzing around...

    The Arachnid Enchanter smelled death on the sword. Although her body was numb, the death threat allowed her to spit countless spider webs at Lin Huang on instinct. However, the spider webs did not stop Lin Huang¡¯s sword. They disappeared when the white sword tip touched them. The sword swing destroyed everything that came its way! The Arachnid Enchanter¡¯s struggle was redundant, and she did not manage to slow down the sword at all.

    "No!" As a miserable groan was heard, a loud bang echoed. The sword sliced the Arachnid Enchanter into half all the way into the 30-kilometer deep path. Even Lin Huang was shocked at what he had done.

    "Am I really this powerful now?" Lin Huang looked at his sword in disbelief. The faded Life Power revealed his half-silver, half-ck sword. There was purple blood dripping from the tip.

    "Hmm, but it¡¯s still difficult for me to kill an immortal-level rank-2 on my own now...

 Chapter 511 Xiao Heiâ€™s Ability

    "Congrattions, you havepleted sextuple cross-ranking kill with reward card draw x30!"

    Lin Huang looked at the time when he heard the notification from Xiao Hei.

    "This took five minutes. Looking at the progress, I have just enough time. It seems like we need help." Lin Huang frowned. The fight started one-on-one. As the both of them collided together, the three fiends could not find a way to help, so it took more time than the previous fight.

    If he had not used Thunder Sting on the Arachnid Enchanter, the fight might not have ended so easily. After concluding the experience silently while standing, he put his sword and the Arachnid Enchanter¡¯s carcass away, then summoned the dimensional relic again.

    "Let¡¯s go!" He waved to the three fiends and stepped into the dimensional relic. Afterpleting two kills, he grasped the basic understanding of immortal-level rank-2 monsters. With Bloody¡¯s help on each monster¡¯s weaknesses and abilities together with the fiends¡¯ assistance, Lin Huang managed to kill seven monsters in less than half an hour.

    "There are 23 minutes left. We should be able to kill all of them." Lin Huang became excited after winning battle after battle. He stepped into the dimensional relic and appeared on an ind. It was the Enigma Ind where there were many peculiar, unknown monsters. There were new monster types that could not be found in the monster encyclopedia. Some of them were transformed from other existing monster types.

    Lin Huang¡¯s target was an unknown ape on the ind. Although Bloody could not distinguish the type of monster, he could still use it as his target because it was also an immortal-level rank-2. It was Xiao Hei¡¯ that suggested making this ind their final destination. Its reason was that there were many odd monsters that it wanted Lin Huang to kill for research. Since he hadpleted all the cross-ranking kills, it was the perfect timing as he needed to kill monsters to obtain more Life Power to grow his Life Fire.

    "This ape looks a little like the Mighty Ape from the ancient epoch. The Mighty Ape was a triple-mutated ancient beast and its ability was the top of the triple-mutated monsters. Not many same level monsters could fight it with its strength. However, ording to the monster encyclopedia, The Mighty Ape had three descendants, but none of them looks like this one," Bloody said.

    "There¡¯s something that I¡¯m not sure if I should tell you about..." Bloody hesitated.

    "Just tell me everything." Lin Huang nodded.

    "This ape gives me an odd feeling that I can¡¯t describe... In reality, since the first time we came here a few days ago, besides this ape, I feel that all of the monsters on this ind give me an... ufortable feeling..." Bloody said out loud.

    "Really?" Lin Huang thought that was odd.

    "This ind is a little familiar to me. Like... I¡¯ve been here before," the Inferior Imp that was standing next to Lin Huang said after looking around.

    "I have the same feeling too. It¡¯s like I¡¯ve been here before." Just when Lin Huang was stunned by what the Inferior Imp said, the Witch nodded and agreed.

    "Me too." The Mchian Fiend nodded in assent.

    "Did that happen before you guys became my summoning monsters?" Lin Huang thought it could not be a coincidence that the three fiends shared the same feeling.

    "I think so, but my memory is unclear. I feel the familiarity when I look around the ce," the Inferior Imp replied.

    "Xiao Hei, do the Monster Cards retain their memories before they die?" Lin Huang contacted Xiao Hei secretly.

    "That would involve the forming of Monster Cards. You have the authority to know about this now, but are you sure you want to hear about it?"

    "Yes."

    "The forming of the Monster Card is actually the breakdown of the dead monster¡¯s flesh and soul, transforming it into a particle that can be made into cards. To exin this in Earthnguage, it¡¯s like a three-dimensional creature that¡¯s ced into the data world in aputer.

    "To make it simple, you¡¯re a three-dimensional human and I¡¯m theputer that you¡¯re using while your Monster Cards are the data on theputer."

    "If that¡¯s so, how does the Monster Card appear in the world with body and flesh? On Earth, the data in theputer can¡¯t be transformed back into a three-dimensional creature." Although Lin Huang understood what Xiao Hei was saying, he now had more questions.

    "That¡¯s because of my existence. I allow the ¡¯data¡¯ to interfere with reality!"

    Lin Huang became silent before nodding.

    "I understand now. That means all the Monster Cards retain their memories before they died."

    "When they are broken down, all of the information in their heads, even the information that was inherited from their genes will bepletely copied. To avoid trouble, I have categorized their memories. Most of their memories remained while some of them are sealed. However, to retain their intelligence and character, the memories aren¡¯tpletely sealed, so they feel the familiarity whenever they encounter familiar environment and incidents."

    "So, what happened to the Supreme Overlord who managed to escape from its card form earlier?" Lin Huang asked.

    "As you did not have enough authority, you could only seal a living creature in a semi-card form. Once the card¡¯sbat level surpasses your authority and I¡¯m unable to suppress it, the living creature will escape back to the world from its semi-card form."

    "You¡¯re my power source. The higher your authority, the more powerful I am. Before you arrived at white me-level, my power was limited by you and I couldn¡¯t manage legendary-level cards. That¡¯s why I had to seal them when your Monster Cards leveled up to legendary-level. The Supreme Overlord was only in a semi-card form so I could only seal a portion of his power, not the material portion of him. That¡¯s how he managed to escape.

    "In reality, as long as you have enough authority to supply me with sufficient power, not only can I turn all the monsters in this world into their card forms, I can even make the entire world into a card..."

    What Xiao Hei said puzzled Lin Huang.

    As long as it had sufficient power, it could turn the entire world into a card?!

 Chapter 512 The Unknown Ape

    Aftermunicating with Xiao Hei, Lin Huang had a better understanding of the Goldfinger than he did before. He did not know that Xiao Hei was powerful enough to control the entire world. A whileter, he snapped out of his shock and recalled what he wanted to ask.

    "So, you mean that the three fiends have been here before since they find it familiar?"

    "Yes, there¡¯s no other reasonable exnation for that. It could be a coincidence if only one fiend feels the deja vu but it¡¯s definitely not a coincidence if the three of them are experiencing the same thing."

    "Haven¡¯t you seen this part of their memory before?" Lin Huang thought Xiao Hei¡¯s exnation was odd.

    "I realized that the information in their bodies was messy when I was returning them to their card forms. Some of their memories had been erased earlier. While I was organizing their memories, I didn¡¯t find anything that¡¯s rted to this area, so I have no idea what was the memory that was erased."

    "I first saw them at the Mystery Auction. They were brought by the Purple Crow. If they¡¯ve been here before, could that mean that this is one of the footholds under the Purple Crow¡¯s territory?" Lin Huang frowned as none of his encounters with the Purple Crow had ever been a positive one.

    "That could be possible... Do you remember that I told you that these three fiends were modified by humans before?"

    "I remember. The three of them looked much more ferocious at the auction. I even asked you what happened to them before."

    "I found out from Bloody¡¯s Leech Pods¡¯ surveince that there¡¯s a simr auraing from the creatures on this ind. The same aura as before the fiends were returned to their card form. I suspect they were modified on this ind!"

    "This entire ind could be a creatureboratory, but I can¡¯t confirm at the moment if it¡¯s been formed by nature or if it¡¯s man-made. This is also why I picked this ce as the final destination. I need you to kill as many monsters as you can on this ind so that I can analyze the monster modification."

    "I understand now." Lin Huang nodded.

    If this foothold belonged to the Purple Crow, he did not mind causing damage to this ce. Even if it was not, it was perfect for him to kill more monsters to grow his Life Fire.

    "Let¡¯s go!" Lin Huang waved to the three fiends.

    "Don¡¯t do anything at the moment, let me try to kill it first," Lin Huang said, then activated double eleration immediately and scooted towards where the ape was. It only took him a moment to arrive at his destination. This ape was 200 meters tall. Although it was nothingparable to the ck Serpent he had encountered earlier, its aura was even more powerful.

    The ape had green hair with three gigantic heads. There were six white eyeballs on each of its head, and its teeth were as sharp as a beast¡¯s. As its teeth were too huge, its mouths could not be closedpletely. Its six arms were muscr, each of them a few times bigger than its thighs. It was obvious that its upper body strength was terrifying. Its palms were gigantic and were no smaller than its faces.

    From the front, it had detailed golden scales from its neck all the way to just above its thighs. On its back, there was a metal golden armor from its neck downwards, appearing like an erged metal spine that extended all the way to its tail. It did not only cover two-thirds of its back; its entire tail looked like it had been galvanized. The end of its tail looked like a golden metal needle.

    Although its legs were thinner than its arms,pared to normal apes, they were much more muscr and powerful. Its ck feet created odd cracking sounds when walking on the ground, sounding very much like snow being crunched on. It was the sound of the gravel bing powder under its feet, leaving deep footprints on the ground.

    "A strength-type monster with powerful defense..." Lin Huang checked it out and figured what type of monster it was.

    "The only weakness is both sides of its body but it has two heads and four arms on both sides. This is tricky..."

    Just as Lin Huang was checking the ape out, it noticed his presence. Three of its heads turned around while its 18 white eyes that seemed devoid of pupils stared at Lin Huang. Fortunately, he was not trypophobic, or he would have had goosebumps all over his body.

    As the ape locked eyes on Lin Huang, it did not seem to bother if he was friend or foe. It tore right at him.

    "Attacking directly... It seems to only have battle instincts," Bloody mumbled.

    "Perfect!" Lin Huang shouted and held his battle sword in his hand. He dashed towards the ape after activating his Seraphic Speed and Thunder Steps.

    "Thunder Sting!"

    White sparks shone brightly on the sword while electric arcs dashed into the sky. Thebination of the Seraphic Speed, Thunder Steps, and Thunder Sting was so fast that Lin Huang looked like he transformed into a white electric bolt.

    The crescent moon sword glow raced towards the ape that was charging towards Lin Huang. The ape swung its muscr arms at Lin Huang, and a loud explosion was heard. A strong gust of wind blew as a shockwave exploded in the air. The white glow collided with the gigantic fists.

    Bang!

    The collision was not like a thunderp. Instead, it was like a nuclear bomb explosion. Green and white shockwaves shot into the sky in the center of the collision. Circles of energy waves rippled in the air and spread out. The area within 78.5 square kilometers waspletely destroyed.

    The collisionsted less than two seconds before a figure shot out like an arrow...

    The one remaining was the gigantic ape.

    "Such powerful strength!" Lin Huang eximed. Although the ape was only an immortal-level rank-2, its strength surpassed an immortal-level rank-3¡¯s standard and was almost equivalent to an immortal-level rank-4¡¯s. Looking at his deformed right hand, Lin Huang could tell that the single collision had broken every bone in his hand.

    Fortunately, he managed to heal his hand immediately with the Demonic Regeneration Monster Skill that he had just obtained. Within seconds, his broken bones werepletely healed, and the injury seemed like an illusion to him.

    "It doesn¡¯t seem to be affected by Thunder Sting at all..." Lin Huang looked solemnly at the monster.

    "I need to try something else..."

 Chapter 513 Professor Jin

    From that single attack, Lin Huang was sure that the ape was much more powerful than he expected. Fortunately, his broken hand was healed immediately with the Demonic Regeneration skill which did not affect him much. The ape charged towards him once again. Each step it took brought it 1,000 meters closer, and it wasing right to Lin Huang.

    He realized something as he watched what the ape was doing.

    "So, this is it... Most apes aren¡¯t only agile but fast as well. However, this fe has an advantage in strength and defense which makes its speed and agility drop tremendously."

    The ape arrived before Lin Huang after a few steps while swinging its fist towards him again. He stepped back with the help of Thunder Step, pulling a distance away from the ape. As the ape swung its fist in the air, there was a sonic boom in the air but Lin Huang was not affected at all. Seeing that he managed to avoid its attack unharmed, the ape chased after him furiously. However, it was not any faster than before.

    "It seems that this is its maximum speed. That¡¯s perfect!" Lin Huang smirked.

    He leaped into the air and turned around out of nowhere then stormed towards the ape. As the ape raised its fist again, Lin Huang was like a loach that avoided its attack easily. The battle sword in his hand was covered in white, glowing Life Power and heunched it at the ape as it attacked. There were white trails on the ape¡¯s golden scales but it did not manage to break its defense.

    Lin Huang stepped back again before the ape managed to swing its fist at him.

    "I can¡¯t break it... The defense of these scales should be above immortal-level rank-3 while the thicker metal armor on its back should have a higher defense." Lin Huang observed both sides of the ape.

    Roar!

    Suddenly, the ape bellowed furiously into the sky. It was mad as Lin Huang attacked it continuously. Although he did not break its defense, the blows of the sword hurt. Furthermore, it was irritated as it could not hit Lin Huang since the beginning.

    "This monster seems not to have any intelligence but relies only on battle instinct." Lin Huang peeked at his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring.

    "I¡¯ve got 18 minutes left. It¡¯s meaningless to waste time with it like this."

    Lin Huang snapped out of his thoughts and tore towards the ape with his sword.

    ...

    "What¡¯s happening? Who¡¯s fighting on the ind?"

    The ssware in the hugeboratory under the sea of the Enigma Ind was ttering against one another. A petite old man with silver hair in a white coat red madly at the middle-aged man in the white coat.

    "I¡¯m sorry, Professor Jin. A young male human invaded the Enigma Ind. He¡¯s fighting with a Tri-headed Ape," the middle-aged man exined.

    "A young man?" The old man named Professor Jin seemed to be interested. "Show me!"

    The middle-aged man brought Professor Jin to the surveince room. There were many of them watching what was happening. They left immediately the moment Professor Jin appeared. He walked to the surveince monitors where everyone surrounded as he frowned. It was a live stream of Lin Huang fighting the ape.

    "He looks so young! He doesn¡¯t look like he¡¯s older than 20!" Professor Jin eximed when he saw Lin Huang.

    "What¡¯s hisbat level?" Professor Jin turned around and asked the middle-aged man next to him after watching for a while.

    "He¡¯s performing white me-level skills but I suspect he¡¯s using some relic to hide his realbat level," the middle-aged man presumed.

    "Usually, it¡¯s impossible for humans to cross a level in battles. Only the legendary Supreme Genius can do that. Besides, the Tri-headed Ape is a double mutated immortal-level rank-2 monster and its strength and defense surpasses immortal-level rank-3. Even an immortal-level rank-2 human can hardly fight it."

    Professor Jin proceeded to watch the fight. After Lin Huang¡¯s failed attempts to attack, he advanced to attack once more but this time, he aimed at the Tri-headed Ape¡¯steral sides that were the weakest. Within a minute, the Tri-headed Ape was badly injured. The dejected Tri-headed Ape fell into a frenzy whereby its body grew bigger. Besides its spike in strength and defense, even its speed had increased tremendously.

    Lin Huang avoided it calmly like an agile ape that was swinging among the trees. As the Tri-headed Ape showed its ws again and again, Lin Huang managed to pierce through the 18 eyes on three of its heads with his sword. Finally, he pierced through its heart from the side of its body. The entire processsted less than ten minutes.

    Professor Jin stared at the screen without blinking. He did not want to miss a thing.

    "Lock down the ind immediately!" He shouted as soon as Lin Huang killed the Tri-headed Ape.

    "Yes!"

    The middle-aged man took out a Transmission Snail and instructed one of the departments, "Lock down Enigma Ind!"

    After carrying out the order, the middle-aged man turned around and asked, "Professor, do we kill him?"

    "Are you an idiot? Of course, we¡¯re capturing him alive!" Professor Jin shouted.

    "I¡¯ll arrange that immediately." The middle-aged man remained polite.

    "Wait, I want to test his ability." Professor Jin raised his hand to stop him.

    "Release ten inferior immortal-level rank-1 beasts from the cage and target this young man."

    "Ten? Won¡¯t he be killed?" The middle-aged man was stunned.

    "Get something to watch over him and don¡¯t get him killed! I want him alive!"

    "Sure, I¡¯ll arrange that right away." The middle-aged man nodded and left.

    "This kid could be the legendary Supreme Genius. As long as I manage to capture him and run some tests on him, I can definitely make a creature that¡¯s even more powerful!" Professor Jin looked at the screen with burning desire.

    ...

    "Congrattions, you have obtained an epic-level Monster Card - Tri-headed Ape (Unknown Monster Type) x2!"

    "Congrattions, you havepleted a sextuple cross-ranking kill with reward card draw x30!"

    "I got aplete Monster Card?" Lin Huang raised an eyebrow. The ten cross-ranking kills had gotten him 300 card draws and to his surprise, he obtainedplete Monster Cards twice.

    "I¡¯ve told you that I need many modified monsters for research. These two Tri-headed Apes are my advanced reward for you. Unfortunately, I have bad news. The ind is being locked down..."

 Chapter 514 A Little Game

    "There¡¯s someone on the ind?!"

    The first thing that popped into Lin Huang¡¯s mind was the Purple Crow when Xiao Hei told him that the ind had been locked down as the three fiends in his possession had been brought by the Purple Crow to the auction.

    "I¡¯ve checked the ind these few days. There¡¯s no man-made building. The lock down must¡¯ve been done by humans. The enemy is either hiding under the ind or somewhere outside of the ind but I¡¯m pretty sure that we¡¯re being watched," Bloody analyzed.

    Lin Huang turned on themunication page on his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring and found out that signal andwork had been cut off.

    "The signal has been cut. I definitely can¡¯t use the dimensional relic anymore." Lin Huang summoned his dimensional relic and found out that he could not set any location.

    He recalled the dimensional relic and waved to the three fiends in the sky.

    "Follow me!" He ordered and flew straight up to the sky. Within seconds, he arrived thousands of meters in the sky but was soon blocked by a transparent shield and could not get any further. He held his sword in his hand and white Life Power wasing out of the sword...

    Suddenly, an excited voice came out of nowhere. It echoed to every corner of the ind and sounded old.

    "It¡¯s useless, kid. Nobody below imperial-level can break the sealyer of the ind. You can¡¯t run anywhere. Just ept your fate of being my guinea pig!"

    "We¡¯re really being watched." Lin Huang frowned and but he did not stop trying. He swung his sword at the shield on top of his head with his Star Dome. An intense impact was sent through his sword and he was shot right down. He crashed into the ground like a cannon. A crater hundreds of meters wide and at least 20 to 30 meters deep was created.

    The three fiends caught up to him immediately andnded next to the hole.

    "Master, are you alright?" The Witch asked immediately.

    "I¡¯m alright."

    Lin Huang got up from the hole slowly and coughed the sand in his mouth out. He then used his Life Power to clear the dirt on his body and flew to the surface.

    "This shield should be all around the ind. Since I can¡¯t break it, what he said about those below imperial-level not being able to prate it is true. Seems like I need to think of another way to escape." Lin Huang looked into the sky wistfully.

    "Stop trying. There¡¯s no way that you can run," the old person spoke again.

    "Oh yeah, I¡¯ve prepared a little game exclusively for you. I hope you¡¯ll have fun."

    "A little game?" Lin Huang frowned and soon, he sensed that he was being targeted by something which was heading towards him at full speed. He immediately understood what the person meant by "game". Within minutes, ten ruthless shadows streaked towards him, ignoring the three fiends.

    "Ten immortal-level rank-1... Such odd aura! They¡¯re also uglier than one another." Lin Huang put his sword away and slipped his hands into his pockets while grinning to the fiends.

    "I¡¯ll let you guys handle these ten."

    The three fiends were excited when they heard his instruction. The Witch performed a hand seal immediately. As the ten monsters were less than ten meters away from Lin Huang, ten purple vines with thorns grew out of the ground and entangled the monsters¡¯ ankles. The vines then crawled up the monsters in an instant. The monsters¡¯ body turned a plum color like they had been poisoned.

    Lin Huang knew that it was not poison though. The vine was called the Crippling Vine, and it was a type of vine enchanted with witchcraft. Once someone was entangled by the vine, the person would be weakened whereby his strength and speed would drop by 10%. The thorns on the vines were not poisonous, but it was painful and itchy. It would be a form of living death if one was to be entangled by these vines. However, if one encountered monsters with powerful defenses, the thorns would be redundant.

    As the Witch attacked, the other fiends followed as well. They had great teamwork. The Inferior Imp activated its Telepathy and covered the four of them in a circle. An intense wave shot the ten monsters out of the circle and prevented them froming closer. Meanwhile, the Mchian Fiend punched through the two monsters¡¯ abdomens that had turned plum without thinking twice. Without even looking at both the monsters, it turned around and started punching another two monsters...

    Suddenly, there were ck mes on two of the Inferior Imp¡¯s ws. It was mauling the other two monsters ruthlessly.

    The Witch was performing well too as she grabbed two figures and tossed them into the carcasses of the dead monsters that the Mchian Fiend had killed. The two dead monsters were revived and they dashed towards a monster after passing through Lin Huang and the rest...

    In less than a minute, the ten immortal-level rank-1 monsters werepletely ughtered by the three fiends. Despite being killed, all of them were controlled by the Witch¡¯s parasitic worms and they were revived. As the three fiends transferred their Life Power to him, Lin Huang could feel intense Life Power flowing into his Life Fire. His Life Fire was akin to being lit up with gasoline and burning wildly.

    The immortal-level monster¡¯s Life Power was the ultimate replenishment to Lin Huang¡¯s Life Fire. Ten of his Life Fires that had been less than 30 centimeters tall was now burning at 1.5 meters. Almost every monster kill gave them a 10-centimeter growth spurt. As his Life Fire was stronger now, he could feel that his Life Power was more powerful now and his abilities had increased as well.

    "The Life Power of the ten immortal-level rank-1 monsters only made my Life Fire grow more than one meter tall!" Lin Huang thought that killing one immortal-level monster would make his Life Fire grow by a meter but it was only 10% of what he expected.

    "It seems like growing Life Fire isn¡¯t easy!"

    As he observed his Life Fire, the old man spoke again, "Hmm, so the game isn¡¯t difficult enough. Let¡¯s go big. I want to see how long can you stand this!"

 Chapter 515 The Weird Old Man

    In a hugeboratory deep in the sea under the Enigma Ind, the silver-haired Professor Jin was excited as he watched the three fiends from the screen. He did not seem to be sad about losing ten inferior monsters.

    "Let 50 monsters out this time. I don¡¯t believe the kid won¡¯t fight this time," Professor Jin instructed without even turning his head. His eyes were locked on Lin Huang on the screen.

    "Yes!" The middle-aged man in white coat nodded and made the arrangements using his Transmission Snail. When the old man spoke again, Lin Huang sensed that he was being targeted again.

    "It seems like there¡¯s more this time." Lin Huang frowned.

    A few minutester, he saw an army of monsters of different varieties raining from the sky. They released their aura and headed towards him like a vampire desiring blood. Just like the previous ten monsters, theypletely ignored the existence of the three fiends. They were ugly and they looked like aliens that were not part of this world.

    "These should be modified monsters since I can¡¯t differentiate their types. Their minds are in a mess. Perhaps it was caused by over-modification. All they have is their battle instinct and they just attack the target that they are assigned," Bloody said to Lin Huang.

    "Is there anything that can kill them fast?" Lin Huang asked.

    "I can¡¯t think of anything. As mybat level is restricted, most of my parasitic ability only works on holy fire-level. Although I can control immortal-level rank-1 monster carcasses, the effect is almost the same with the Witch¡¯s parasitic worms. Now there are too many monsters, so the only thing we can do is to kill more monsters for the parasitic worms and control the monster carcasses to join the fight. The more monster carcasses, the more advantage we have." Bloody did not have any better suggestions, but what it rmended was what Lin Huang had in mind.

    "Well, I guess that¡¯s the only thing that we can do." Lin Huang epted the fact.

    The 50 monsters headed towards them in an instant. As the Witch controlled ten monster carcasses that were cast with parasitic worms, she activated the Crippling Vine towards the monsters. The Mchian Fiend dashed into the monster crowd and started punching. Almost every punch took a life. Meanwhile, the Inferior Imp changed its battle strategy. Instead of controlling like the Witch did, it joined the massacre with the Mchian Fiend. With its sharp ws added with Abyssal Fire, its speed of killing was no slower than the Mchian Fiend¡¯s.

    Lin Huang took out his battle sword and killed the monsters that broke the three fiends¡¯ defenses easily. As the Witch was controlling the monster carcasses, she was releasing parasitic worms into more and more monster carcasses. The battlested less than two minutes. The monsters that were on Lin Huang¡¯s side soon outnumbered the number of monsters who were attacking them. They were winning effortlessly, and the 50 immortal-level rank-1 monsters were settled within four minutes.

    After this round of battle, Lin Huang¡¯s ten Life Fires were burning at six meters high now. Besides the monsters that he killed and did not obtain their Life Power, the rest were fed to his Life Fire.

    "Let¡¯s see if it will burn even higher after 50 meters," Lin Huang mumbled as he observed the Life Fire in his body. Rank-3 mutated tinder could burn 50 meters, but he was not sure if the tinder in his body was a rank-3 or a rank-4.

    As he snapped out of his thoughts, Lin Huang looked at the monster army that was surrounding him. With the Witch¡¯s parasitic worms, they obtained 50 more guardian monsters after the battle. As the monsters that were cast with parasitic worms were dead, they could still fight even though their heads were crushed since they did not have any senses anymore. As long as the parasitic worms were alive, they would continue to fight forever without tiring. It was a great advantage. Furthermore, the monsters that the old man released had no basic intelligence, so the monsters could do nothing as they were controlled by the parasitic worms.

    Even though Lin Huang had a monster army now, he frowned as he knew it would not end so easily.

    "Witch, can your parasitic worms control immortal-level rank-2 monster carcasses?" Lin Huang asked Witch telepathically.

    "I can¡¯t. Immortal-level rank-1 is the maximum." The Witch shook her head.

    "If that¡¯s so, it¡¯s going to get tricky..." Although he expected the Witch to give such an answer, he was worried when he heard the confirmation.

    Just when Lin Huang was thinking, the old man spoke again, "Young man, congrattions for passing the level-2 challenge. The game¡¯s difficulty level will proceed to increase. Let¡¯s go to level-3 now!

    "In this round, we¡¯re giving you 30 immortal-level rank-2 monsters. Will you be able to pass this level? We shall see!"

    "Such a weird old man..." Lin Huang mumbled but he remained focused.

    He expected that the difficulty level would increase when the 50 immortal-level rank-1 monsters were released earlier.

    "I¡¯ve detected that the most powerful monster on this ind is an immortal-level rank-8. Looking at the situation, the entire ind is the old man¡¯s funboratory. Since there¡¯s an immortal-level rank-8 here, that means they have a monster army on the same level."

    "Judging from the current situation, even if we manage to defeat the immortal-level rank-2 monster army, there will be rank-3, rank-4 and even rank-5 monstersing to us. As long as we continue to fight, the old man will definitely send monsters that are more powerful to kill us. If that persists, we¡¯ll lose sooner orter. We must think of a way to leave as soon as possible!" Bloody said urgently to Lin Huang.

    "I realized that when the monsters were sent for the second time," Lin Huang replied.

    "We¡¯ll leave when my Life Fire burns at its peakter. It¡¯s meaningless to stay here. Even if this is the Purple Crow¡¯s foothold, there¡¯s nothing that I can do now with my current ability."

    "How do we escape?" Bloody asked.

    "I have a way." Lin Huang had a n since the beginning.

    "Before we leave, I need you to check how he¡¯s monitoring us. It would be perfect if you could deactivate his surveince for some time. If you can¡¯t do that, maybe cover the surveince with something."

    "Sure, I¡¯ll try my best," Bloody replied.

 Chapter 516 I Donâ€™t Want to Play with You Anymore

    Just when Lin Huang was done discussing with Bloody, dozens of powerful aura appeared out of nowhere. They were pushing towards where Lin Huang and the rest were.

    "They¡¯re here!"

    Lin Huang looked in the distance as he saw shadows descending from the sky. Their aura was much more powerful than the 60 monsters that had been sent earlier. It was likeparing domestic dogs to hungry lions.

    Lin Huang knew that it was a tough battle. The bunch of immortal-level rank-2 monsters were on par with the abilities of the three fiends. The only w the monsters had was that they had no intelligence. Without waiting for the monsters toe closer, the 60 monster carcasses that were controlled by the Witch charged towards them. At that same time, the Witch performed a hand seal immediately while strands of vines came out of the ground. Besides the purple Crippling Vine, there were also ck Paralyzing Vines.

    The Paralyzing Vines could inject paralyzing poison into the creature¡¯s bodies. As soon as the vine broke, the poison that shot out of it would be a few times even more powerful. The two types of vines crawled swiftly towards the monsters. The 30 immortal-level rank-2 monster that had lost their minds had their eyes on Lin Huang. They did not avoid the vines that were reaching towards them and soon, all of them were slowed down by the 60 monster carcasses as well as the vines.

    The Mchian Fiend and the Inferior Imp¡¯s bodies started growing tremendously. The Mchian Fiend grew from two to five meters, its greenish rock body now became blue. The scales on its arms had crystallized into a bluish-ck, jagged matter. Its aura was also a few more times more powerful than before. Meanwhile, the Inferior Imp that was next to it was no longer five meters tall as well. Its body was burning in a crimson-ck me. The me was hot, so fiery that the air around was distorted and its aura was much more terrifying than ever.

    As the both of them grew, they darted towards the monsters that were slowed down. The movement of the 30 immortal-level rank-2 monsters was interfered by the 60 monsters and the Witch¡¯s vines. Meanwhile, the Mchian Fiend and the Inferior Imp dashed into the monster crowd. Lin Huang did not join the fight as he watched. Bloody that was hiding in his sleeve released transparent flecks everywhere. It could now change the color of its Leech Pods to whatever color that it wanted, including making them transparent.

    Among the monster crowd, the Mchian Fiend targeted its first opponent. It looked like a deformed human monster. It was over two meters tall and walked on both legs. However, its head was twice the size of a normal human¡¯s and its entire body was covered in citrine scales, including its face. The monster was entangled by two vines while two immortal-level rank-1 monsters attacked it. However, it did not seem to be hurt at all. It then mauled one of the monster carcasses with its ws, leaving a massive hole in its chest. Had the monster carcass been alive, it would definitely have been killed by that single attack. However, under the control of the parasitic worms, the monster carcass was not affected by the attack and it proceeded to attack the monster that was filled with scales.

    The Mchian Fiend then headed towards the scaled monster and punched hard on its chest. The scaled monster had turned purple from the Crippling Vine since the beginning and its defense had fallen by tenfold. However, the Mchian Fiend¡¯s punch only managed to cave its chest in and break some of its ribs. It did not die and instead, it attacked the Mchian Fiend back in pain.

    The two monsters started fighting each other aggressively. However, due to the vines that were entangling it as well as the two monster carcasses that were surrounding it, the scaled monster soon lost the battle. In less than half a minute, the Mchian Fiend smashed its skull and the monster was dead. Although the fight took less than a minute, it was a tough one for the Mchian Fiend. Meanwhile, the Inferior Imp was experiencing almost the same situation. Without its Abyssal Fire, its strength was weaker than the Mchian Fiend¡¯s. With the burning of the Abyssal Fire, it took less than half a minute to kill its first opponent.

    "This isn¡¯t very efficient..." Sensing that the Life Fire in his body growing, Lin Huang was not rxed at all. Looking at the monsters that were slowly being killed, he pulled out his battle sword and ran into the monster crowd. A white glow enveloped his sword as he dashed among the crowd like a lightning bolt. He did not stop moving. Each of his sword swings were quick and each attack left a couple of deep cuts on those immortal-level rank-2 monsters. That was the maximum that he was performing as his aim was to injure the monsters and not kill them as he would not obtain any Life Power if he were to kill the monsters himself.

    The monsters that were cut by Lin Huang experienced an instant deterioration in their abilities. The two fiends then proceeded to kill the monsters that were hurt. They aimed their attacks at the wounds that Lin Huang left on the monsters, sessfully killing the monsters within two to three seconds. The immortal-level rank-2 monsters were killed one by one. As they fell to the ground, the Life Fire in Lin Huang grew tremendously within minutes.

    When all of the monsters were dead, he looked at the Life Fire in his body.

    "Each immortal-level rank-2 monsters gives a growth of over ten meters but it stopped growing at 300 meters..." Before Lin Huang started the battle, his Life Fire had been burning at over six meters. From his observation, each immortal-level rank-2 monster would give him a boost of over ten meters. Theoretically, killing all 30 monsters would at least give his Life Fire a boost of at least 330 meters. However, it had stopped at 300 meters.

    "It seems like 300 meters is the limit of my tinder."

    After confirming that, Lin Huang knew that his mission hade to an end and it was unnecessary to stay any longer.

    "Bloody, did you manage to pick up on how they are monitoring us?" Lin Huang contacted Bloody secretly as he picked up the monster carcasses.

    "I¡¯ve tried looking around with my Leech Pods but I can¡¯t find anyone who is monitoring or if there are any monitoring monsters around," Bloody answered helplessly.

    "I suspect they¡¯re using the defenseyer on top of us to watch us. The areas that are covered by the shield should be within their surveince."

    Lin Huang looked up into the sky.

    "If that¡¯s the case, we can¡¯t carry out the n that we had earlier..."

    The old man spoke again before Lin Huang finished picking up the monster carcasses, "Young man, it seems like your parasitic worms can only control immortal-level rank-1 monsters... Will you lose if I increase the difficulty to level-4 by releasing 100 immortal-level rank-2 monsters?! I want to know the answer so badly..."

    "You crazy old man!" Lin Huang shouted, furious that the old man treated him like a toy.

    "Xiao Hei, I definitely can¡¯t handle the fourth wave. Are these 90 monster carcasses enough for your research? If not, we¡¯ll have toe back next time. I might be captured by this crazy old man for his research if we stay any longer," Lin Huang contacted Xiao Hei secretly.

    "Yes, they¡¯re enough. Remember to store all of the monster carcasses before you leave," Xiao Hei replied immediately.

    "Witch, relieve all the parasitic worms," Lin Huang turned around and instructed the Witch.

    The Witch performed a hand seal and the monster carcasses fell onto the ground one by one. They were put into Lin Huang¡¯s storage space immediately.

    "What? Are you giving up now?" The old man spoke again. It was clear that he was watching whatever Lin Huang was doing.

    Lin Huang shrugged his shoulders and recalled the three of his fiends as well as Bloody. It was just him alone.

    "You¡¯re smart. As long you¡¯re willing to cooperate with my research, I¡¯ll consider keeping your conscience and modify you, making you a truly powerful person." The old man thought Lin Huang hadpletely given up fighting back.

    "May I know how to address you?" Lin Huang asked while looking into the sky.

    "You can call me Professor Jin." The old man did not bother hiding his identity.

    "Professor Jin, I¡¯ll remember you..." Suddenly, Lin Huang smirked and pointed a finger into the sky. A white glow umted at his fingertip, growing brighter and brighter.

    "Still trying to fight?" Professor Jin sounded sarcastic.

    Within seconds, the white glow blossomed into a white sphere that was the size of a fist. Lin Huang flicked his finger and the white sphere exploded in the sky as it was flung a few meters high. The bright white glow covered a few kilometers.

    "Crazy old man, I¡¯ll remember what happened today. I¡¯lle back to end this one day. I have things to do, so I won¡¯t y with you anymore for now. Bye!" Lin Huang¡¯s voice came softly among the white light. He then crushed a card between his fingers, then his body turned into a cloud and he disappeared into the ground...

    As the white glow faded, Professor Jin was stunned to see that Lin Huang was no longer where he stood.

    "He¡¯s gone?"

    He got all his staff to scrutinize the surveince cameras on the entire ind. However, half an hour had passed but Lin Huang was still nowhere to be seen. He finally realized that Lin Huang had escaped and was furious.

    "I don¡¯t care how you do it. You guys have to find that kid for me!!!"

 Chapter 517 Scarborough Workshop

    As Professor Jin got everyone to search for Lin Huang on the ind, Lin Huang had dove underground after transforming himself into the Spectre. As he went deeper, he found out that the middle of the ind was hollow. There were many monsters of different varieties hiding underground. To his surprise, there was an entrance leading to the ground.

    "So, the monsters that attacked us were released from here." Lin Huang could not figure out where the monsters hade from earlier, but he had the answer now. In the hollow ind was a huge space with many different monsters. There was also some staff in white coats working there. Lin Huang initially wanted to leave immediately, yet he could not help but take some photos as he strolled around the ind within the walls.

    "The staff are all wearing white coats. None of them are wearing the Purple Crow uniform. Are they not from the Purple Crow?" After a brief exploration, Lin Huang started suspecting that it was not the Purple Crow¡¯s base as he could not find any of the organization¡¯s logo there. Under normal circumstance, even theboratory staff should have the Purple Crow logo emzoned on their white coats. However, Lin Huang could not find any sign of the logo on their clothes. They looked more like doctors in normal hospitals.

    However, considering his current situation, Lin Huang did not dwell on it as he proceeded to dive deeper...

    There were many floors under the base on this ind. There were monsters of different types on different floors, and Lin Huang felt dizzy looking at all the monsters.

    "There are really immortal-level rank-8 and even rank-9 monsters here..." The deeper the floor, the more powerful the monsters that were captured. Lin Huang¡¯s pupils dted slightly when he saw the hundreds of immortal-level rank-8 and rank-9 monsters.

    If a few imperial-level humans were to control these powerful monsters, they could destroy an A-grade foothold easily. These monsters were not probably trained by a run-of-the-mill organization.

    "Is it really not the Purple Crow?" Lin Huang thought only a handful of top underground organizations could afford to do this. If it was not the Purple Crow, it had to be another top organization that was just as powerful as the Purple Crow.

    Lin Huang did not stay any longer after snapping some pictures. The more he saw what was in the organization, the more he thought he should leave. As he dove into the bottom of the ind, he entered the ocean as the Spectre. When he was ready to summon his dimensional relic, Lin Huang saw a light under the ocean. He hesitated and gave in to his curiosity, swimming towards the light. As he transformed into the Spectre, he did not have to worry about the water pressure or breathing difficulties. He soon dove hundreds of meters deeper where the light was getting brighter.

    "This is a... base?!" As he dived 4,000 meters down, Lin Huang finally saw the source of the light. It was an underground base that was covered in a transparent defenseyer that isted it from the ocean. Looking at the bubbles, Lin Huang could tell that the ind lockdown earlier had been orchestrated by the people from this base. He did not get closer as he locked eyes on the top of the base. There was a weird logo on it that looked like a table knife tilted in a circle.

    "A table knife? Which organization is this?" Lin Huang could not recall any underground organization with such a logo. When he was in the Purple Crow training camp, he had learned most of the organization logos in Division 7, but he did not remember any of them having a table knife as a logo. He snapped a couple of photos but did not get any closer. Although he was in the Spectre form right now, he could not get into the base as there wasa defenseyer around it. He decided to leave as soon as he could after snapping the pictures. After he was a distance away from the ind, Lin Huang summoned his dimensional relic in the ocean and left.

    ...

    In a control room under the sea, a bunch of staff was working hard. The silver-haired Professor Jin looked upset as Lin Huang was nowhere to be found on the ind.

    "Professor, we¡¯ve looked all over the ind, but we can¡¯t find him. The only possibility is that he has escaped," the middle-aged man next to him said.

    "How is that possible? Isn¡¯t the ind locked down? Where could he have possibly run to?!" Professor Jin could not ept the fact.

    "It¡¯s not difficult for him to escape if he has a supreme escaping relic with him to break free from the lockdown," the man exined softly.

    "Besides a relic, if he has earth attributes skills or prating skills, he can escape from underground. The ind is too big. The setting of the lockdown mainly focuses on the top of the ind, and excludes the underground."

    "It has been more than half an hour now. No matter what he used, it¡¯s sufficient time for him to activate a dimensional relic to escape," the man spected with a helpless expression.

    "All of you are useless!" Professor Jin seemed to realize that what the man told him was the truth and became mad.

    "If anything like this happens again, you guys should get ready to be fed to the monsters."

    The staff in the control room had cold sweat trickling down their backs.

    "You have 24 hours to find out who exactly this kid is!" Professor Kin stomped out of the control room after bellowing.

    ...

    After escaping from the ocean, Lin Huang returned to the Martial Hunter College dorm. He did not have the time to catch up on the past few days as he called Mr. Fu straight away.

    As he exined what happened to Mr. Fu, he sent the photos that he had snapped on the ind.

    "Master, which organization does this table knife logo belong to?" Lin Huang could tell from Mr. Fu¡¯s expression that he was familiar with the organization.

    "What table knife?! That¡¯s a surgical knife!" Mr. Fu chortled before exining.

    "This organization is called the Scarborough Workshop, or at least that¡¯s what it was called 200 years ago. I¡¯m not sure what it¡¯s called now. The founder of the organization is a crazy old man. He¡¯s very powerful and is one of my oldest opponents. He was beaten up by me badly. I thought he¡¯d be dead by now, but it seems like he¡¯s still alive..."

    "Do you mean Professor Jin?" Lin Huang asked.

    "No, Professor Jin is his apprentice. He used to have two apprentices. I killed the first one, and Professor Jin is the second one. I¡¯m not sure if he has any new apprentice now," Mr. Fu said like he could not care less.

    "I don¡¯t care what they¡¯re doing, but they would never dare to touch you, so there¡¯s nothing to worry about. Especially Professor Jin, he¡¯ll be d that he didn¡¯t do anything to you when he finds out who you are."

    ...

    "Mr.... Mr. Fu¡¯s apprentice..." Looking at Lin Huang¡¯s details on the screen, Professor Jin became pale, and his heart was beating fast. The middle-aged man did not notice his reaction while he continued to look at the screen.

    "This Lin Huang kid is working at the Martial Hunter College. Should I get someone to bring him back?"

    "This is the end of it. Nobody touches this Lin Huang!" Professor Jin was even more upset after hearing the man¡¯s suggested and shouted.

    "But didn¡¯t you say..." The man could not understand Professor Jin¡¯s reaction.

    "I don¡¯t care what I said before. Everything before isn¡¯t important now! The most important thing is that you must remember what I¡¯m saying now. Lin Huang has never been here, and we have never had any conflicts with him!" Professor Jin looked seriously across the room.

    All of the staff nodded immediately while remembering Lin Huang¡¯s name. They could not understand how the kid could make Professor Jin so fearful.

    Professor Jin headed straight to the washroom after leaving the control room. He panted as he leaned against the bathroom door after locking it. He snapped out of it after a while and washed his face. He had almost wet his pants when he saw Mr. Fu¡¯s photo with that seemingly kind face on the screen. He still remembered how scary Mr. Fu was...

 Chapter 518 Special Cards

    The Scarborough Workshop was a powerful organization that was founded in the olden days. They mainly researched gics where they were looking into gic elixirs in the beginning, but they also secretly worked on gic modification and artificial humans. Later on, as the new era came, the organization started researching on various monsters and modifications. They integrated the gics of monsters and humans toe up with modified humans.

    Scarborough¡¯s owner, Si Nan, was not only powerful. He was also a genius scientist who supported human evolution. He said the new era was a world of new human beings. Those humans who refused to be modified would die with history. Lin Huang retrieved the basic information about the Scarborough Workshop from Mr. Fu. Although Mr. Fu only knew that the organization headquarters was located in Division 2 200 years ago, he had no idea where it was now. However, he asked Lin Huang not to worry about the organization as they were not a threat to him.

    "It seems like the Scarborough Workshop sold the three fiends to the Purple Crow or they had some coboration going on," Lin Huang spected from what Mr. Fu told him.

    The Scarborough Workshop had modification businesses which many underground organizations worked with since hundreds of years ago. It was highly possible that the Purple Crow had bought the fiends from the Scarborough Workshop to join their army. However, both the organizations could be coborating with each other.

    Lin Huang thought it was normal that Professor Jin did not recognize the three fiends as they looked a lot more different than before. The fiends had appeared much more terrifying when Lin Huang found them at the Mystery Auction. When they were made into cards, their appearances were restored back to how the fiends usually looked like. However, ording to Xiao Hei, the fiends¡¯ modification data remained in their memories, which made them powerful enough to fight immortal-level rank-2 monsters when they were only double mutated gold me-levels.

    Lin Huang did not dwell on it further after finding out that the Scarborough Workshop was not a threat to him. However, he remembered clearly that Professor Jin had treated him like a toy and wanted to turn him into his guinea pig. He did not n to look for Professor Jin at the moment as he was incapable of fighting him now. He would go back for him when he was more powerful in the future.

    It was clear that Mr. Fu would teach the Scarborough Workshop a lesson as he had said that he would talk to Si Nan soon. Lin Huang decided to forget about the incident while browsing through the rewards that he had obtained in the past few days.

    "The mission took me a total of four days, and the ten Life Fires in my body are burning at 300 meters now, which exceeds the 50-meter limit of rank-3 tinder. I also got four epic-level monsters, two ck Serpents, and two Tri-headed Apes. However, as mybat level is restricted, these four monsters are suppressed at gold me-level instead of its previous immortal-level rank-1. The main reward is the cross-ranking rewards..." His eyes lit up when he thought about that.

    "300 card draws!"

    Before Lin Huang reached white me-level, he had less than 100 functional cards excluding Monster Cards. The mission this time had rewarded him with 300 card draws. It was like a lousy yer who gotten $5 million and became a tinum yer.

    "300... Hehehe..." As he giggled to himself, Xiao Hei¡¯s notification came through.

    "You have umted 100 card draws this time, and that has activated a new function. I didn¡¯t remind you earlier. I shall exin to you now before you draw the cards."

    "A new function?" Lin Huang was excited.

    "The first new function would be a specific card draw whereby you¡¯ll get one specific card that you desire for every ten card draws. Of course, the specific card may be either a Skill Card, an Item Card, a Function Card and even a Monster Card but not a Special Card."

    "Special Card?" Lin Huang was surprised to hear that. He was familiar with the four types of card that Xiao Hei had listed, but it was his first time hearing about a Special Card.

    "A Special Card is a supreme card such as the Revival Card that can revive a dead person, the Invincible Card that makes a person immune to all harm and the Time Freezing Card that can stop time... The Deceiving Card that you used thest time is also a Special Card which allows you to hide away, deceiving every living thing in the world."

    Lin Huang was stunned at what Xiao Hei informed him as the effect of these cards were incredibly attractive.

    "How about the second new function?" He only snapped out of his daydream zone a whileter.

    "The second new function will be the ability to obtain a Special Card. This function allows you to obtain one Special Card with 100 card draws. The card that you¡¯ll get is random; there¡¯s nothing I can do about it."

    "So that means I¡¯ll only get three Special Cards for 300 card draws and what I get is random..." Lin Huang was tempted after hearing the effects of the Special Card. However, he remained rational.

    "Xiao Hei, if I draw my cards now, I¡¯ll definitely have the chance of getting a Special Card. Am I right?"

    "Yes, but the probabilities are slim."

    "Do you have a more specific ratio?" Lin Huang asked.

    "No. All I can tell you is that if you¡¯re not lucky, the probability of getting it will be zero."

    "That depends on my looks then..." Lin Huang became gloomy after hearing Xiao Hei¡¯s answer. He always hated games that depended on looks. Although he thought he had be luckier when he got to this world, he was still traumatized from ying ¡¯Master XX¡¯ thest time.

    Lin Huang made his decision a whileter.

    "Never mind then, I shall keep a hundred card draws for an emergency. If I ever encounter something threatening, at least I¡¯ll have something that I can depend on." He was insecure ever since he got to this world. After thinking about it, he decided not to draw all of the cards now.

    "I should have enough for 200 card draws."

    "Xiao Hei, show me the cards that I can choose from!" Lin Huang said to Xiao Hei.

    "I have randomly picked 3,600 cards for you. Pick 200 cards from these 3,600 cards as your reward."

    Lin Huang was surrounded by an ocean of cards as Xiao Hei spoke. It was like a card frenzy had set upon him...

 Chapter 519 200 Card Rewards!

    The 3,600 cards floated in the air and surrounded Lin Huang like a gigantic circle. They looked exactly the same. The cards were all ck with a ming golden question mark in the middle. Lin Huang knew that what he would get depended on his looks. There was no skill to this, and there was no way to cheat around this. He could only pick the cards by his instinct. He took a deep breath and looked at each of them. Soon, he intuitively pointed at the cards.

    "This one, this one, this one..."

    All of the cards that he picked seemed to be lit up on fire. As the ck faded away, the cards became ming golden cards that stood out among the rest. He finally picked 200 cards half an hourter. The remaining 3,400 cards that were not chosen disintegrated into pieces and disappeared. The 200 cards that he had picked were arranged into ten rows of 20 cards each. The mes on the cards faded away, revealing what they were.

    "Congrattions, the 200 new cards that you have obtained are as below:"

    "Epiphany Card x1."

    "Skill Card x1."

    "wless Card x2."

    "Seal Card x2."

    "Theft Card x2."

    "Plunder Card x3."

    "Challenge Card x3."

    "Transportation Card x3."

    "Misfortune Card x3"

    "Duplication Card x3."

    "Cloning Card x4."

    "Disguise Card x4."

    "Reborn Card x5."

    "Treasure Card x5."

    "Trap Card x6."

    "Mission Card x7."

    "Crippling Card x8."

    "Healing Card x11."

    "Item Card x17."

    "Advanced Card x25."

    "Time Cabin x1"

    "Medium Destruction Card x3."

    "Skill Combination Card x4"

    "Provisional Summoning Card x5"

    "Provisional Transformation Card x8."

    "Skill Extraction Card x11."

    "Double Reward Card x12."

    "Monster Upgrade Card x16."

    "One-Time Skill Card x7."

    "Provisional Combat Strength Upgrade Card x4."

    "Blood Thickening Card x7."

    Lin Huang was satisfied with the cards that he obtained. Besides the additional Strengthening Cards that he already had, there were new cards that he had never seen before. He started looking at them one by one.

    "Theft Card. Gives you the ability to steal one skill from your target and make the skill yours. Escape Card. Escape from any dangerous situations that you encounter upon activation. Plunder Card. Obtain three relics of a specific target within coverage. Misfortune Card. The specific target will experience three consecutive days of misfortune and the person¡¯s fortune level will be negative..."

    Lin Huang was excited as many of the new cards were practical.

    "Now that I have enough Advanced Cards, I can finally upgrade Tyrant and Kylie to legendary-level." Lin Huang had his eyes on the Advanced Cards. He initially had five with him. With the additional 25, he now had 30 Advanced Cards, so he did not have to worry about that for the meantime.

    As he looked at all the cards, Lin Huang looked at the Monster Upgrade Card that appeared in his hand.

    "Monster Upgrade Card: Once activated, a specific monster will be upgraded one rank higher permanently.

    "Remark 1: Limitless cards can be used at once.

    "Remark 2: Consumable. Each card can be used once. It¡¯ll disappear once activated."

    "Xiao Hei, it says that limitless cards can be used at once. Does that mean if I have enough cards, I can upgrade my Monster Card from imperial-level to demi-level?"

    "Of course not. Limitless means there¡¯s no limit to how many Monster Upgrade Cards that you use on one Monster Card, but it¡¯ll still be restricted by yourbat level."

    "You¡¯re white me-level now, so the most your Monster Cards can be upgraded to will be gold me-level. You can¡¯t use the Monster Upgrade Card on them anymore."

    "If that¡¯s so, why is blue me-level the highest that I can upgrade Bai and Charcoal?" Lin Huang asked a question that had been bothering him.

    "That¡¯s the side effect of synchronized leveling up. When you were silver-level, your restriction was gold-level rank-3. When you reachedplete gold-level, your restriction should have increased from gold-level to white me-level, but since you had yet to unseal your Monster Cards, your Monster Cards stayed atplete gold-level, which made the synchronized level up to fail.

    "Usually, when you¡¯re gold-level rank-1, your Monster Cards will be at white me-level. When you¡¯re gold-level rank-2, your Monster Cards will be at crimson me-level. When you¡¯re gold-level rank-3, they¡¯ll be at blue me-level. When you¡¯replete gold-level, they¡¯ll be at purple me-level. However, you only started unsealing your Monster Cards when you were gold-level rank-3. That¡¯s why when you were at gold-level rank-3, your Monster Cards were only at white me-level, which resulted in your current situation whereby you¡¯re already white me-level, but your Monster Cards are only on blue me-level. In reality, your Monster Cards should stay on gold me-level now."

    "Is this why the three fiends experienced synchronized leveling up as they did not require unsealing?" Lin Huang finally understood after Xiao Hei¡¯s exnation.

    "Yes."

    "However, on different levels, your Monster Cards will have different restrictions. On holy fire-level, yourbat level will be white me-level while your Monster Cards will be at gold me-level. However, when ites to immortal-level, if you¡¯re immortal-level rank 1, your Monster Cards¡¯ restriction will be at immortal-level rank-9. But the level up will remain at the same speed where when you¡¯re on immortal-level rank-1, the most your Monster Cards can be at is immortal-level rank-5 looking at your progress now. Under normal circumstances, you can actually upgrade your Monster Cards to immortal-level rank-9 when you have enough Monster Upgrade Cards."

    "I understand now." Lin Huang nodded.

    From what Xiao Hei had exined, as long as he had enough Monster Upgrade Cards, he could upgrade all of his Monster Cards to immortal-level rank-9 when he got to immortal-level. Thinking about the potential explosive ability upgrade, Lin Huang was excited. It was past noon when he put away all of his cards.

    "It¡¯s Tuesday today, and I have ss three dayster. I shall drop by Meteorite Desert these three days to upgrade my Monster Cards to legendary-level. Before that, I¡¯ll have lunch."

 Chapter 520 Group Upgrade

    Lin Huang arrived in the isted space in the Meteorite Desert before 1 p.m. on Tuesday. This ce was the only ce where the monsters¡¯ triple mutation would bepletely isted and would not get any attention from powerful humans or monsters. Lin Huang summoned a total of eight summoning monsters which were Bai, Charcoal, Tyrant, Bloody, Ghastly, Lancelot, Kylie, and the Sanguine Skeletal Spirit.

    Besides Bloody, the other summoning monsters were puzzled as there was no battle going on when they were summoned.

    "I¡¯m summoning all of you to upgrade your abilities as a whole. First, there¡¯ll be an upgrade in yourbat level. All of you are on the blue me-level now. You¡¯ll be upgraded to the gold me-level and have 16 cards. In reality, I have exactly 16 Monster Upgrade Cards; no more and no less, and all of them go to you guys." Lin Huang did not think that it was a pity to use all of his Monster Upgrade Cards to upgrade his monsters anyway. As he did not have anymore Monster Upgrade Cards, he decided to put Thunder aside as it was not meant for battle.

    "Xiao Hei, activate all of the Monster Upgrade Cards. Two cards for each of them," Lin Huang instructed.

    "Monster Upgrade Card x16 will upgrade the eight monsters from the blue me-level to the gold me-level. Are you sure about using Monster Upgrade Card x16 to upgrade these eight monsters standing here?"

    "Yes." Lin Huang nodded.

    "Monster Upgrade Card x16 has been activated. Upgrading the targeted monsters..."

    When Xiao Hei¡¯s notification was heard, the auras of Bai and the rest were increasing tremendously. Within seconds, they leveled up from the blue me-level to the purple me-level and secondster, they leveled up to the gold me-level. Their aura only stopped growing when they reached theplete gold me-level. The entire process took less than half a minute.

    They were surprised to sense that theirbat level was two ranks higher now.

    "Bai, you guys havepleted your triple mutation. I¡¯ll recall all of you now," Lin Huang said to his four monsters that hadpleted triple mutation. Then, he recalled Bai, Bloody, Charcoal, and Ghastly into card form. If he did not have the limit of only summoning ten monsters at a time, he did not mind letting Bai and the rest stay and watch.

    After recalling the monsters, Lin Huang summoned the three fiends, two ck Serpents, and a Tri-headed Ape. The ck Serpents and the Tri-headed Ape had shrunk. Looking at the ten monsters standing before him, Lin Huang could not summon thest Tri-headed Ape that he had. In reality, the Tri-headed Ape now had only one head and two arms after being restored by Xiao Hei as it was made into card form. However, its other two heads and four arms could grow out if it wanted them to.

    "I only have 30 Advanced Cards, so thest Tri-headed Ape will have to wait," Lin Huang mumbled to himself as he looked at the ape that he had summoned.

    However, he waited no more and instructed Xiao Hei again, "Xiao Hei, use the Advanced Cards on these ten monsters to upgrade them to the legendary-level."

    "I would like to remind you that the Ruthless Sword Master canplete triple mutation on his own he fulfills the hidden condition. Are you sure you want to use your Advanced Card on him?"

    Hearing Xiao Hei¡¯s reminder, Lin Huang looked at Lancelot.

    "Lancelot, Xiao Hei told me that you have a hidden mission that allows you to perform a triple mutation automatically. Would you prefer to do that or will you let me use my Advanced Card on you?"

    Lancelot was surprised to hear the question, but he replied, "I would prefer to do it on my own."

    "Sure, I¡¯ll try to fulfill your hidden condition." Lin Huang respected Lancelot¡¯s decision. He then recalled Lancelot and summoned the second Tri-headed Ape.

    He instructed Xiao Hei once again, "Upgrade them to the legendary-level."

    Xiao Hei did not have any objections this time.

    "Upgrading ten targeted Monster Cards. Consuming Advanced Card x30. Are you sure you want to use these cards?"

    "Yes." Lin Huang nodded without thinking twice.

    "Advanced Card x30 has been consumed. Upgrading ten targeted Monster Cards..."

    A white glow beamed down from the sky, covering all ten monsters.

    The white glow on top of Kylie, the Sanguine Skeleton Spirit, the Mchian Fiend and the Witch faded after a few minutes. The armor on Kylie now had purple lightning patterns. The most significant change was her half red and blue mask now half-concealed her lips, revealing her eyes and forehead. Her blue eyes were as clear aske water.

    The Sanguine Skeleton Spirit was in its red robes as usual but the crown on his head was no longer red; it was now gold. There was a red precious stone in the middle of the crown. The most significant change was his eyes that had been blue but were now white. They looked like fog swirling in his eyes.

    The Mchian Fiend did not change much. Only its face had changed from blue to green.

    Meanwhile, the Witch experienced the most prominent change as she was not wearing ck armor anymore. Her armor had been reced by a ck dress. Her tail was no longer there, and there were two tiny horns on her head that were less than 10 centimeters long. If not for the horns on her head, she looked just like a pale human.

    Theypleted their triple mutation within a couple of minutes to achieve the legendary-level. However, they did not feel any changes in their bloodline. Meanwhile, Tyrant, the Inferior Imp, the two ck Serpents and the two Tri-headed Apes were wrapped in energy cocoons separately. Tyrant was wrapped in a bloody cocoon that looked like a heart. There were scars everywhere that looked like undting blood vessels. The cocoon that wrapped the Inferior Imp up was ming likeva. Heat was spreading out of the cocoon. The two ck Serpents were wrapped in two ck opaque liquid spheres. The two Tri-headed Apes were wrapped inpletely different cocoons. One looked like a green rock while another looked like white jade.

    Lin Huang was stunned as he watched the gigantic cocoons growing under the glow from the sky. He had expected the mutation in Tyrant but not the ck Serpents and the Tri-headed Apes.

    "Do mutations happen easily for animal-form monsters during the upgrade?" Lin Huang asked Xiao Hei in a low voice.

    "That¡¯s right. As the ancestors of animal-form monsters have a stronger reproductive ability and their bloodline was passed on to the next generations, that increases the probability of their bloodline inheritance."

    "These four monsters are experiencing mutation together as the data was duplicated when you killed the two ck Serpents and Tri-headed Apes that have a great probability of mutation in their body. But I must say that you have pretty good luck."

    Knowing that the mutation would take a while, Lin Huang watched for a moment and turned to Kylie and the rest.

    "The Reborn Card can boost the monster¡¯s bloodline, but I only have five. One for Lancelot, one for Ghastly, and one for Bloody. I¡¯ll keep one for Kylie as well. Who should I use thest one on?" Lin Huang looked undecided at the Sanguine Skeletal Spirit and the Witch.

 Chapter 521 The Black Rockâ€™s Odd Activity

    "Reborn Card: After activating this card on the specific monster, there¡¯s a possibility for the Monster Card to obtain a powerful bloodline.

    "Remark 1: The higher the rarity of the Monster Card, the higher the probability of obtaining a powerful bloodline."

    "Remark 2: If the monster has thin bloodline gic particles in its body, there¡¯s a high possibility to awaken the bloodline."

    "Remark 3: New type of monster, which source is unknown, has a low probability of obtaining the bloodline."

    After reading the effects of the Reborn Card, Lin Huang locked his eyes on the Witch eventually. To be exact, she was now the Wicked Witch. The Sanguine Overlord¡¯s Punishment Chain was a powerful control skill. However, using the card might not grow that particr skill. Meanwhile, the Wicked Witch (Witch) had more control skills. Using the card could, more or less, give a portion of her skills a boost. No matter which skills would be boosted, her control ability would increase as a whole.

    Lin Huang decided to use hisst Reborn Card on the Wicked Witch after thinking thoroughly. As he confirmed his targets, he recalled the Sanguine Overlord (Sanguine Skeleton Spirit) and Mchian after they were upgraded. He then summoned Ghastly and Bloody. Bloody knew why it was summoned. Although Ghastly was uncertain, looking at Tyrant and the rest were wrapped in cocoons, it could guess what was happening.

    "I have five Reborn Cards in my hand which could give you a boost in your bloodline. Besides the one that¡¯s reserved for Lancelot, the remaining four are for you," Lin Huang said to the four monsters.

    "Whether you can get the bloodline boost depends on you guys."

    Bloody was calm but anticipated as it could guess what Lin Huang was up to. Ghastly stared at him with burning desire while the Wicked Witch seemed to be puzzled. The only one who had no change in expression was Kylie as she did not care about it at all.

    "Uh... May I know what does this Reborn Card do?" The Wicked Witch looked at the three of them and raised her hand, asking softly after some hesitation.

    "I¡¯ll exin to you in the future when we have the time. The only thing that I can tell you now is that all of you are receiving treasure that could boost your bloodline. But of course, it¡¯s not 100% guaranteed," Lin Huang exined the concept of the card.

    "Alright, the four of you, follow me. Don¡¯t disturb their mutation."

    Lin Huang then brought the four monsters couple of kilometers away. When he saw Tyrant and the rest were now the size of ants, he nodded.

    "This distance should be good enough. Stand apart from each other so that you don¡¯t interfere with the process."

    After the four monsters spaced out ordingly, Lin Huang instructed Xiao Hei, "Xiao Hei, use four Reborn Cards on them."

    "Are you sure you want to use Reborn Card x4 on these four Monster Cards?"

    "Yes."

    "Consuming Reborn Card x4 on the four specific Monster Cards..."

    A golden glow shone down from above and covered the four monsters. Soon, the glow shining on Bloody faded away while the remaining three monsters were wrapped in cocoons of different colors. Kylie¡¯s cocoon was made of golden lightning bolts and looked extremely dangerous. The Wicked Witch¡¯s cocoon was a cloud of ck fog that seemed to be unstable. Meanwhile, Ghastly¡¯s cocoon was colorful, and its shape was changing rapidly.

    "The Reborn Card failed on Bloody!"

    Bloody knew that the card had failed on it as it watched the rest wrapped in cocoons, so it could only return to Lin Huang in disappointment.

    "Don¡¯t be sad. It¡¯s normal that this doesn¡¯t work," Lin Huangforted Bloody while patting it. It was now a purple ball of jelly with great texture.

    "Oh..." Bloody remained upset while it floated next to Lin Huang while watching the monsters¡¯ transformation.

    Suddenly, a ck glow shot up to the sky and the istion space shook. Lin Huang took up at the source of the ck glow. A huge ck glow had shot from the ground to the sky, dyeing the sky ck. Soon, the sky rumbled. Itsted for a while before fading away, but dark clouds filled a small portion of the istion space. However, the ck glow shrunk vigorously. Within seconds, it went from covering millions of square kilometers to a ball of haze that was smaller than an adult¡¯s fist.

    Lin Huang watched the dark sky carefully. Although he could not see the forming of the ball of haze as he was too far away, he could feel that the terrifying aura did not disappear. It was getting more and more intense. As the ball of haze formed, it stayed in the sky for a while. It seemed to lock on its target in an instant and dashed towards where the target was at an rming speed. Its destination was where Lin Huang was.

    Soon, Lin Huang saw a ck meteoring for him. He frowned and pulled out his battle sword while looking at the ck glow dashing towards him. He did not want his monsters¡¯ upgrade to be interrupted by this unknown object.

    "Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s nothing bad," Xiao Hei said calmly.

    "What¡¯s that thing?" Lin Huang asked immediately. Although Xiao Hei had asked him not to worry, he still had his guard up.

    "Do you remember the ck rock in this istion space? The rock that contains the energy source. It¡¯sing for Kylie. Her mutation must have triggered it.

    "Is this something good?" Lin Huang asked.

    "It should be."

    Xiao Hei did not sound sure, so Lin Huang was not relieved at all.

    "Don¡¯t worry. It depends on Kylie herself. If something goes wrong, I¡¯ll try my best to control it," Xiao Hei added as it sensed Lin Huang¡¯s concern.

    "Alright then..." Since Xiao Hei said that, Lin Huang put his sword away helplessly while watching the ck glow that was hurtling in their direction at breakneck speed.Sanguine Skeleton SpiritThe Mchian Fiend

 Chapter 522 Batch Transformation

    The ck streak of light fell from the sky like a meteorite from hundreds of kilometers away. Without Xiao Hei¡¯s reminder, Lin Huang would have swung his sword at it from the beginning. Within seconds, the ck ray of light had traveled hundreds of kilometers, heading towards Kylie. Before Lin Huang could catch the movement of the light, it prated straight into the golden cocoon that Kylie was wrapped in.

    The cocoon¡¯s surface trembled slightly as its golden glow that was shining brightly remained. However, ever since the ck ray prated into the cocoon, it had dimmed. The initial golden color had bepletely ck within seconds. On the ck surface were lightning bolts that were covering the cocoon, the ck electrical arcs spreading out. The cocoon was now a few times bigger than before.

    Lin Huang watched the cocoon¡¯s odd transformation without blinking. After confirming that the cocoon was now dormant, he spoke to Xiao Hei again, "Is this a good or bad change for Kylie?"

    "It¡¯s a good change. It¡¯s now stable. Shepleted her double mutation from that rock since the beginning. Due to the condition of the card, the ck rock has officially integrated with her."

    Lin Huang was relieved after confirming that Kylie was alright. He was excited to unveil all of the monsters¡¯ transformations as he looked at the colorful cocoons. He looked at the remaining cards that he had.

    "Lancelot and Thunder are the only epic-level cards left. I must fulfill Lancelot¡¯s secret condition and upgrade him to legendary-level in the meantime. It would be great if he could get a boost of bloodline right away so that I can give the card to the Sanguine Skeletal Spirit. For Thunder... It¡¯ll have to wait for the next time I get an Advanced Card again."

    Thunder had a minute amount of phoenix blood in it since it was unsealed. Although it was not a pure phoenix now, it was still powerful. Unfortunately, as Lin Huang treated it as a flying mount, he ignored its powerful ability. Lin Huang might have appreciated it more if it could evolve into full phoenix blood or some other powerful ancient monster in the future.

    After looking at Bai, Charcoal, and the Regal Sword Killer that was half-sealed, Lin Huang snapped out of his zone. He had summoned the maximum number of monsters that he was allowed to. The only thing that he could do now was to wait for the transformation of the nine monsters patiently. To kill time, Lin Huangy on the field while chewing on grass and patting Bloody as he stared at the sky.

    It had been a long time since he had nothing to do like this after arriving in this world. He spent most of his time on training for the past year. As more and more incidents happened, he had less time for Lin Xin, let alone himself. His thoughts were flying everywhere as he stared at the fluffy clouds.

    "If I didn¡¯t have Goldfinger and my Life Wheel was perfect when I traveled here, I¡¯m sure I would just be an ordinary person, living an ordinary life under the protection of others. Perhaps the furthest ce I would have traveled in this world would be the two B-grade footholds, the Bamboo City and Xiagong City... Thinking about it now, living an entire life of ignorance isn¡¯t necessarily a bad thing...

    "Unfortunately, my fate seems to have been set since I traveled here. A powerful Goldfinger... a broken Life Wheel... It feels like someone is controlling everything somewhere I can¡¯t see. Yang Ling, Xia Hao, Qi Muxiong, they¡¯re all travelers like me. There must be more travelers in this world, but what is the meaning of us being here?"

    Just when Lin Huang was pondering the meaning of his existence, a portion of Qi Muxiong¡¯s memory was unsealed and released. He was attracted by the content and looked at it immediately. A few hours passed. As the glow from the sky faded away, the cocoons started breaking, revealing the transformed monsters. As Lin Huang had fallen into a deep sleep, they did not disturb him and stood guard next to him. Three hours passed. Besides Kylie, the remaining eight monsters had broken out of their cocoons and stayed near him. Some of them were staring at Kylie¡¯s cocoon, lost in their thoughts.

    Lin Huang did not know that his thoughts had resonated with Qi Muxiong¡¯s which triggered the release of more of his memories from when he had first achieved holy fire-level. Almost all of the content below imperial-level was now open to him. He indulged himself in the memories. He was shocked when he realized that more than six hours had passed and that the monsters were surrounding him when he woke up.

    As Kylie¡¯s cocoon did not show any sign of breaking anytime soon, Lin Huang looked at the monsters that had been transformed. Tyrant looked more like a human now. The armor that enveloped his entire body was now gone; it was reced by a burnt golden armor. His hair was now a crimson red, and his eyes were dark brown. The only thing that remained the same was his messy beard. Aspared to before, he looked exactly like a human, but a much bigger human that was over 2.5 meters tall.

    "Which bloodline is this?" Lin Huang asked in anticipation.

    "The Celestial Giant bloodline from the archaic period," Tyrant replied with confidence, proud of his bloodline. Although Lin Huang had no idea how powerful the celestial giant¡¯s bloodline was, he nodded anyway and looked at the rest. Ghastly had not changed much. He was garbed in a luxurious golden robe with a crown on his head. He had lc waist-length hair, and he smiled mischievously at Lin Huang with his long, narrow eye slits. The difference was that the golden mask that had covered half of his face was now gone.

    "Ghastly, how about you?"

    "Master, can I please get a new name? I don¡¯t like being called Ghastly..." Ghastly was unwilling to ept his name. However, since Lin Huang did not say a word while staring at him, he answered ordingly, "I¡¯ve awoken the title ¡¯Deceiver¡¯, but I didn¡¯t awaken the bloodline."

    "Awoken a title?" Lin Huang was puzzled, but since he had learned about titles from Xiao Hei earlier, he did not ask further.

    "It¡¯s possible to awaken a title," Xiao Hei affirmed after hearing what Ghastly said.

    Lin Huang looked at the Wicked Witch. The two horns on her head were gone. Herplexion was rosier than before. With her long, ck hair, she looked like a humandy in a ck dress.

    "I¡¯ve awoken the Ancient Witch bloodline..." The Wicked Witch said softly, seeming not to want to have eye contact with him. Lin Huang nodded at her and looked at the Inferior Imp. He had a pair of bat wings on his back and a ck tail.

    "I¡¯ve leveled up to Hellion Imp," it said without expression.

    Lin Huang then looked at the remaining two giant snakes and apes. They were now much smaller than before. The two snakes were still ck in color. They were now less than three meters long and looked identical. Their four bloody eyes were now down to two, and their eyeballs were now an emerald green like two green precious stones mounted on their heads. Their abdomens had a shade of white that was different than before.

    "We¡¯ve awoken the Dark Crescent Snake bloodline," the two snakes hissed at the same time.

    Lin Huang nodded and looked at thest two apes. Both of their scales had now be hair of apletely different color. One of them had golden armor sitting atop its golden hair, while another one waspletely white in color whereby a part of its body seemed to be covered in white mes. It was clear that their transformations were on different paths.

    "I¡¯ve awoken the Ancient Mighty Ape bloodline," the gold-haired ape said.

    "I¡¯ve awoken the Ancient Frost me Ape bloodline," the white ape said.

    Besides Kylie and Bloody, the remaining eight monsters had transformed, and most of them had awoken powerful bloodlines. After recalling all of them into card forms including Bloody, Lin Huang looked at Kylie that was still in the cocoon.

    "Xiao Hei, how long will Kylie take toe out of the cocoon?"

    "Looking at the progress, she¡¯ll take at least three days."

    "Three days?! But I have ss on Friday..." Lin Huang thought that he would have enough time since he came on Tuesday, but he did not expect this to happen to Kylie.

    "Never mind, I shall wait until Friday afternoon. If she¡¯s still in the cocoon by then, I¡¯ll have to get Bai and the rest to keep an eye here, and I¡¯lle back after ss."

 Chapter 523 Part of Qi Muxiongâ€™s Memory

    The flow of time in the isted space was the same as the world outside. It was past seven in the evening, and the sky was getting dark. Lin Huang was hungry. He started reading the detailed description of the Blood Thickening Card while he munched on snacks.

    "Blood Thickening Card: It can be used on monsters that have their bloodline awoken to increase the thickness of their bloodline.

    "Remark 1: The higher the level of the bloodline, the more cards are required. Only one card is required to increase low-level to mid-level. Two cards are required to increase mid-level to high-level. Five cards are required to increase high-level to pure blood.

    "Remark 2: Ineffective on pure blood monsters.

    "Remark 3: Consumable. Each card can only be used once, and many cards can be used at once."

    "Five cards to increase a high-level to pureblood? That¡¯s ridiculous! I only have seven cards now." As Lin Huang had obtained too many cards earlier, he had missed the description of this card.

    "I initially thought that only one card is required to increase the bloodline, then I could upgrade Bai and Charcoal to pureblood monsters while considering which monster to use the remaining cards on. It seems like I was too naive..."

    He then summoned Bai and Charcoal while exining the function of the Blood Thickening Card roughly. Charcoal was excited. As the cards were limited, he could not upgrade Charcoal to full dragon blood. The most he could do was to upgrade it to high-level dragon blood, but that was good enough for Charcoal. Meanwhile, Bai was calm, but Lin Huang could tell from his eyes that he was thrilled as well.

    "Alright, stand away from each other."

    Lin Huang got the both of them to stand tens of meters away from each other while taking out the five Blood Thickening Cards. He crushed the cards and targeted Bai and Charcoal.

    "Use three on Bai to increase his bloodline from low-level to high-level god¡¯s blood and use two on Charcoal to increase its bloodline from mid-level to high-level dragon¡¯s blood."

    The crushed cards transformed into two glimmers of light and prated Bai and Charcoal¡¯s bodies respectively. A whileter, cocoons wrapped around their bodies. Although there was no glow shooting down from the sky, the both of them were soonpletely shrouded in ck, bloody cocoons.

    "Who should I use the remaining two Blood Thickening Cards on?" Lin Huang thought about it for awhile and summoned Tyrant. He used one of the cards on Tyrant after exining it to him. Tyrant was soon wrapped in a bloody cocoon too. Since thest card could not be used on Ghastly or Bloody, he thought he would keep it for Kylie.

    Since Tyrant and the rest would take some time toplete their transformation, Lin Huang proceeded to eat after using the upgrading cards. Ten minutester, he put the snacks away and started organizing Qi Muxiong¡¯s memories that had been released earlier. In the memory, besides the memory of before his leveling up to imperial-level, a portion of them was about himmunicating with the other travelers. From what Lin Huang saw, the other travelers were unfriendly. Although they were powerful, they were selfish. Some of them even bullied travelers who were weaker. As Goldfingers could overwhelm each other, most of the travelers had their guards up when they came in contact with others.

    In Qi Muxiong¡¯s memory, he had a good rtionship with only one traveler. The traveler seemed to be like Lin Huang who was from Earth. However, Lin Huang did not naively think that the traveler was not a threat to Qi Muxiong despite their amicable rtionship. Although he had the traveler¡¯s contact details, he decided to not contact the person. Of course, he was not even sure if the traveler was still alive.

    Besides the travelers, there were many Supreme Geniuses that could fight humans that were one level higher during that time in Qi Muxiong¡¯s memory.

    "Although the number of Supreme Geniuses now are much lesser than then, there should be some of them who are on the same level in the core zones. Their abilities must be much more powerful than mine. This world is pretty dangerous..."

    A couple of hours had passed as Lin Huang indulged himself in Qi Muxiong¡¯s memory. Tyrant was the first one who got out of the cocoon, followed by Charcoal. It was almost midnight when Bai broke out of the cocoon. Tyrant looked the same, but his aura was much more terrifying now. He was like a human beast with an invisible suppressive effect when people stood around him. Charcoal had significant changes. Its scales were now clear, ck crystals. Although it was still ck, it looked more like a quaint piece of art now. Its appearance did not change much, but it was so much better-looking now.

    "It¡¯s true that good skin ys a big role in appearance!" Lin Huang eximed after taking a close look at Charcoal. Meanwhile, Bai looked the same with his silver hair, but there was a light pattern on his forehead. There were red patterns on his ck robe, making it much more vibrant than his boring, in ck robe before. Bai looked more confident now.

    After the observation, Lin Huang recalled the three monsters into card forms. He shook his head as he saw Kylie¡¯s progress was still stagnant, so he built a tent in the isted space.

    The next morning, he summoned Bai to practice sword skills after breakfast. Now that he knew more about other travelers, he was eager to upgrade his abilities. He would not attack the other travelers. However, he would be in trouble if his identity was revealed to other travelers. He did not want to lose Xiao Hei, which was a powerful Goldfinger, so he needed to have the ability to protect himself.

    It was quite impossible to reveal his Goldfinger to other travelers, but if his performance were too absurd, it would definitely gain their attention. He might not be busted immediately, but he might be suspected.

    "I have to be more low-key now. I can¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll try not to bring trouble to myself." Lin Huang initially thought that not many people could be a threat to him since he was a holy fire-level now. However, it seemed like he was too naive.

 Chapter 524 Army of Nephilic Judges

    Soon, two days had passed.

    "It¡¯s past noon now, but nothing is happening..."

    Lin Huang stared helplessly at the golden glow on top of Kylie¡¯s cocoon that did not seem like it was fading any time soon. There was no sign of any cracks in the ck lightning cocoon that was bathed in the golden glow.

    "Bai, I¡¯ll leave for a few hours. Please keep an eye on her for me here. I¡¯ll be back around 5:30 p.m." Lin Huang had no other solution but to instruct Bai to stand guard. It was Friday and he had to be back at the Martial Hunter College to teach in the afternoon. Although Bai had no idea why Lin Huang had to leave, he nodded anyway. Since it was still early, Lin Huang munched on a piece of dried meat from his snack bag before leaving.

    Seeing that Bai was staring at the bag that he was holding, he passed the bag to him.

    "These are the snacks that I bought online. They have raving reviews. Try them."

    Bai took out a piece of dried meat, took a bite, and returned the bag to Lin Huang.

    "It¡¯s not good."

    "Alright then..." As Lin Huang was taking the bag from Bai, a ck glow suddenly shot out of Kylie¡¯s cocoon like a wave coalescing out. The wave passed through Lin Huang and Bai¡¯s bodies immediately, but the both of them did not sense anything odd. However, the isted space started shakingter. The both of them flew into the air and studied Kylie¡¯s cocoon.

    ck mist surrounded it and soon, the mist engulfed the golden glow that was sent from the sky. Within seconds, a third of the golden glow was covered by the mist, and it proceeded to climb further.

    "Xiao Hei, what¡¯s happening?!" Lin Huang asked immediately as he witnessed the odd urrence.

    "The ck energy source should be a godly phenomenon. It seems to be doing something with the Blood Thickening Card although I¡¯m not sure what," Xiao Hei answered.

    "It is affecting Kylie?"

    "No, Kylie¡¯s transformation is basicallypleted, but the energy source is acting this way now."

    Lin Huang was relieved to hear Xiao Hei¡¯s answer. He waited for the process to finish patiently. The ground was still shaking, and soon, the ck mist engulfed the entire golden glow. Lin Huang and Bai stared at the dark clouds, curious about what would happen next. Within the clouds, thunder rumbled.

    "Is it going to rain?" Lin Huang asked as he looked at the dark sky and heard the thunder.

    Suddenly, a ck thunderbolt sted into the ground. It was targeting the ck rock. Soon, second and third thunderbolts shot down. More and more thunderbolts were fired towards the same direction. Lin Huang and Bai were puzzled by what was happening. It finally stopped after hundreds of thunderbolts rained down from the sky.

    Soon, the dark clouds disappeared. The ck streak along with the mist had also faded away. Although they had no idea what just happened, they had their eyes fixed on the ck cocoon in which Kylie was. Lin Huang looked closely without blinking as a light cracking sound was heard. He knew that it was a sign that Kylie wasing out. More and more cracks were heard, and there were fissures all over the ck cocoon.

    Lin Huang smiled to himself as he looked at the time that was projected from his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring. It was not even 12:30 p.m.

    "Looking at the progress, Kylie should be out of the cocoon in a couple of minutes. Then, I won¡¯t have toe here again after ss."

    The ground stopped shaking. Lin Huang and Bai waited patiently as they flew in the sky.

    After two to three minutes, the spherical ck cocoon finally brokepletely and the pieces transformed into ck lightning bolts that prated Kylie¡¯s body. This time, the half-red, half-blue mask that covered half of her face was reced by a ck one. Her once-silver armor was also now ck. It looked like it had been painted with ayer of ck piano paint. It was so shiny that you could see your own reflection in it. The 12 ck wings on her back had faint white lightning patterns. The purple spear in her hand was now ck and was surrounded by detailed purple patterns.

    Kylie¡¯s aura was just as powerful as Bai¡¯s.

    "Kylie, which bloodline did you awaken?" Lin Huang headed to her and asked immediately.

    "Dark Angel, high-level," Kylie replied.

    Lin Huang was shocked to find out that she had gotten the high-level bloodline right away. It must have been the work of the ck energy inside her body.

    Just when Lin Huang was thinking of keeping thest Blood Thickening Card for Lancelot, Kylie pped her wings and flew far away.

    "Hey, where are you going? I must leave now. I have sster!" Lin Huang shouted immediately. Although his voice could not catch up with Kylie, what Lin Huang said was sent into her conscience.

    "I need to stay here for a while. You guys can leave first," Kylie¡¯s voice entered Lin Huang¡¯s mind.

    "Where¡¯s she heading to?"

    Lin Huang realized that the direction Kylie had left in was the same direction where he had found the ck rock. He headed there together with Bai. He knew that Kylie had her reasons for staying, but he could not just leave her be without knowing what was happening. Moreover, he was curious about the secret rted to where the hundreds of thunderbolts were aimed at.

    A few minutester, Lin Huang and Bai arrived where the ck rock was. All that was left in ce of the rock was thick, ck dust. What shocked Lin Huang was not the missing ck rock, but the hundreds of cocoons that were covered in purple thunderbolts...

    "These cocoons..." Although Lin Huang could guess what was inside the cocoons, he failed to get a hold of what was happening.

    "These are the Starlight Beasts that you saw thest time. They¡¯re in the midst of transforming into demigods, and they¡¯ll be a part of my army in the future," Kylie told Lin Huang honestly.

    "Do you mean all of them will evolve into how you looked like when you were the Nephilic Judge?" Lin Huang was puzzled.

    "All of them will evolve into the Nephilic Judge, but they won¡¯t look like me. Although they¡¯ll be in masks, they¡¯ll look different under the masks," Kylie exined.

    "Besides them, this piece ofnd will be my mini world. I¡¯ll keep them after they¡¯vepleted their evolution. I¡¯ll be the only one who can ess this space. Let me know when you need toe here."

    "Sure! I¡¯ll only need this space whenever the monsters need to be upgraded. With you, it¡¯ll be much more convenient as I don¡¯t have to run around anymore." Lin Huang nodded and looked at the hundreds of purple cocoons.

    "It seems like they won¡¯t being out anytime soon. You stay here then. I¡¯ll get Bai to stay here with you. I¡¯ll leave for ss now. Let me know when it¡¯s done." Lin Huang thought Kylie would be lonely here alone and that it would take days for the Starlight Beasts toplete their evolution as they were not in card forms. Without waiting for Kylie to object to his suggestion, Lin Huang activated his double eleration and flew out of the area.

 Chapter 525 Lin Huangâ€™s Cousin Sister?

    It was past 1 p.m. when Lin Huang arrived at the Martial Hunter College from the Meteorite Desert. He returned to his dorm, took a shower, and headed to the office after changing. Although it was unnecessary for him to shower since his Life Power would be released from his body automatically together with any dirt while preventing foreign elements from entering his body when he achieved holy fire-level, he desperately needed the shower after sleeping in the tent for three consecutive days.

    He arrived at the office at 1.30 p.m. Qin Tianxing chuckled as he strolled into the office ten minutester as Lin Huang was looking at his teaching material.

    "Sir Lin, you¡¯ve been missing from the college for a week. I went to your dorm, but you weren¡¯t there."

    "Oh, I was out running errands. I just got back today." Lin Huang did not bother exining that he had been back in the college for more than an hour on Tuesday.

    "Is there anything that you needed me for?" He asked as Qin Tianxing had a funny expression on his face.

    "It wasn¡¯t me who was looking for you. A hotdy has been waiting for you for days." Qin Tianxing winked at Lin Huang. "We¡¯re so close. Why didn¡¯t you tell me that you have such a hot older sister who looks like a goddess?"

    "Hotdy? My older sister?" Lin Huang had no idea what Qin Tianxing was talking about.

    Just when he was going to exin that he did not have an older sister, an alluringdy in a ck dress walked into the office.

    "Oh, little brother, it¡¯s only been a year, and you can¡¯t recognize me anymore?" Thedy in ck looked at Lin Huang with her head tilted to the side. The high slit at the side of her dress only increased her sexual appeal. Although her small eyes were not impressive, they added a mysterious touch to her face when all of her features were put together. Her eyes were especially seducing. Those were definitely irresistible to men. The most attention-seeking part of her was her red lips that made every man want a piece of her.

    Lin Huang was shocked to see thedy. Never had he thought he would see her again in the Martial Hunter College. Although half of her face was covered, revealing only her red lips, Lin Huang recognized her immediately. She had not changed any part of her appearance.

    "Hong Zhuang from the Purple Crow... Why is she here?!" Lin Huang took a while to snap out of his thoughts. Although she was not in the Purple Crow¡¯s signature coat, he could tell who she was right away. He then red at Qin Tianxing who was star-struck by Hong Zhuang.

    However, Lin Huang soon noticed that Hong Zhuang¡¯s aura was only blue me-level.

    "Did she seal herbat level? No wonder she could enter the White Capital..."

    If she were on her normal immortal-level, Lin Huang would have to hide her. However, she had sealed herbat level instead of suppressing it just to enter the White Capital.

    This world did not have the same concept of capitals like Earth did, but the White Capital was like the capital of Division 7 with more than one imperial-level guardian. The guardians would find out if an immortal-level person entered the city. There were many holy fire-level persons in the White Capital, at least tens of thousands of them, so the guardians could not be looking for them one by one. That was probably why Hong Zhuang had sealed herbat level so that the imperial-level guardians could not get her.

    However, such behavior was risky as sealing herbat level would mean that there would be many restrictions on her abilities. As soon as her identity was busted, she would face more risky consequences than entering as an imperial-level. The sealing of herbat level could not be unsealed immediately. It would take a couple of minutes. She would be dead if she encountered someone powerful when herbat level was sealed.

    "Xiao Lin Zhi, do you really not remember me, Sister Hong?" Hong Zhuang grinned when she saw Lin Huang in shock while she walked towards him.

    "Sister Hong, how could I forget you? I was a guest at your cest year where I stayed for some time." Lin Huang was relieved as he confirmed that Hong Zhuang was not a threat to him at the moment since herbat level was sealed.

    "Sister Hong, are you here for me?" Lin Huang asked in a friendly tone.

    Hong Zhuang stopped in her tracks as she was surprised to find that Lin Huang was talking to her like nothing had happened.

    "You left without saying goodbye thest time. I¡¯ve missed you throughout thest year, but I¡¯m not here to visit you. I¡¯m here to be a teacher." Hong Zhuang smiled.

    "A teacher?" Lin Huang was stunned. He had no idea what she was trying to do.

    "Yeah, Miss Zhuang Hong passed our teacher assessment on Monday and she¡¯s now one of us in the Martial Hunter College." Qin Tianxing was excited as he thought Lin Huang and Zhuang Hong had a close rtionship.

    "Miss Zhuang Hong has been asking about your whereabouts from the two Vice Presidents since Monday. The Vice President couldn¡¯t get to you, so he got her to look for me. I¡¯ve brought her to your dorm two to three times, but you weren¡¯t there. Since you guys are cousins, why don¡¯t you guys have each other¡¯s contact details?"

    Lin Huang was cursing Qin Tianxing secretly in his heart for his recklessness. It was funny that Qin Tianxing did not find it suspicious that both of them did not have each others¡¯ contact details.

    "It¡¯s my fault. I lost all of my contacts as my Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring was brokenst year. I lost many of my friends¡¯ number," Hong Zhuang exined. Lin Huang now found out that Hong Zhuang was pretending to be his cousin. Since she managed to deceive the two Vice Presidents, that meant she had obtained a fake identity about him for herself.

    Lin Huang was not in a hurry to expose her real identity. He wanted to know why Hong Zhuang was really there in the White Capital.

    "I¡¯ll head to ss now. Let¡¯s talk when we¡¯re free." Lin Huang ended the conversation as it was almost time for ss. Although he had many questions for Hong Zhuang, he did not have the time to talk to her right now.

    "Can I sit in your ss if you don¡¯t mind?" It was clear that Hong Zhuang had managed to learn about the college rules within the short few days toe up with such a request.

    "Sure, if you¡¯re willing to. Please don¡¯t make fun of me if I¡¯m not good." Lin Huang nodded and epted Hong Zhuang¡¯s request.

    It was not even 1:50 p.m. Lin Huang brought Qin Tianxing and Hong Zhuang to the ss 2 Sword Dao ss.

    The students were familiar with Qin Tianxing as he was teaching ss 1 and he would always sit in during Lin Huang¡¯s ss. However, they were curious when they saw Hong Zhuang, especially the boys in the ss. They could not get their eyes off her svelte body. Meanwhile, the girls were gossiping among one another, guessing whether Hong Zhuang was Qin Tianxing¡¯s or Lin Huang¡¯s girlfriend or if they were in a love triangle. Some of the girls wereing up with absurd stories in their head...

    "This is Miss Zhuang Hong. She¡¯s a teacher that we have just hired this week..."

    "Miss Zhuang Hong is Sir Lin¡¯s cousin," Qin Tianxing added before Lin Huang could finish what he was saying. Hong Zhuang smiled lightly while Lin Huang was speechless. Hearing that Hong Zhuang was Lin Huang¡¯s cousin, many students started asking questions about Lin Huang¡¯s childhood since the ss had yet to start. Hong Zhuang made up stories that never happened, including Lin Huang wetting in his bed until he was 11, being scared of bugs when he was already 13, and being beaten up by a petite girl sitting next to her in ss when he was 12...

    Besides the students, even Qin Tianxing was shocked to hear those stories. Lin Huang did not expect Hong Zhuang to use her fake identity toe up with these, but he did not bother to exin. He frowned as the stories she made up were getting more and more ridiculous.

    "Alright, return to your seats. ss starts now!"

    Lin Huang mmed on the podium when it was 2 p.m. sharp. The sudden impact turned the entire podium into dust, and a terrifying aura spread out in the ssroom. The ssroom became silent.

 Chapter 526 A Tough Lady

    It was 5 p.m. when the ss ended, and the students left the ssroom. However, Hong Zhuang remained sitting at the back of the ssroom. She did not look like she was nning to leave.

    "You guys should sit down and catch up since it¡¯s been a year since thest time the both of you saw each other. I shall make a move first!" Qin Tianxing said.

    He then left immediately as he did not want to bother the both of them.

    Seeing that Qin Tianxing had left, Lin Huang anchored his eyes on the ssroom door and shut it immediately with Telekinesis. He then looked at Hong Zhuang solemnly.

    "Alright, the top management staff of Purple Crow who risked her life by sealing herbat level to enter the White Capital, what is your intention of being here?"

    "I¡¯m here... To look for you, of course." Hong Zhuang¡¯s eyes lit up as she sensed Lin Huang¡¯s confidence that had grown over the year. She was even more interested in him now since he had experienced a significant change, especially the Telekinesis that he had just performed. He could not do that a year ago.

    "Really? I¡¯m using my own identity to join the Martial Hunter College. I¡¯ve never disguised myself since day one. That means the Purple Crow would know that I¡¯ve been teaching here since 1 September. It¡¯s the end of September now. You¡¯re only here after more than two and a half months. If you¡¯re here really here for me, you would¡¯ve been here more than two months ago." Lin Huang knew very well that she was lying.

    "I¡¯ve been busy for the past two months. Didn¡¯t Ie here for you once I had the time?" Hong Zhuang remained smiling.

    "Where¡¯s your partner? Did he join the college as well?" Since Lin Huang changed the subject since he could not get anything out of her.

    "This is my personal mission. Why would I bring any partners?" Hong Zhuang remained calm as she answered.

    "You might be able to trick others but not me. The Purple Crow would send two persons even if it¡¯s a personal mission. Even if your partner isn¡¯t joining your mission, he would definitely be in the same foothold as you are."

    Lin Huang knew the Purple Crow¡¯s rules very well whereby it was mandatory for two persons to be on the same mission. If it were a bigger mission, they would even bring teams of holy fire-level members. Even if it were a personal affair, the team would still consist of two persons. Basically, no matter where the partner was, the other person would follow, so it made sense for the other person to be in the same foothold.

    "What if I told you that we¡¯ve changed the rules in partnering? Would you believe me?" Hong Zhuang smirked.

    "Who would believe that!?" Lin Huang thought to himself.

    "Alright then, I shall change my question. Since you¡¯re here for me, tell me what you¡¯re here for," Lin Huang demanded after a moment of silence since he failed to get anything out of her.

    "It¡¯s simple. We want you to join us." Hong Zhuang opened her arms wide, looking innocent.

    "I refuse to. If that¡¯s your intention here, you can leave now." Lin Huang stared at her, hoping to look for any loopholes, but there was none.

    "That¡¯s not possible. If you don¡¯t join us, I¡¯ll have to stay in the college to annoy you until... Youe with me." Hong Zhuang winked at him.

    "Yourbat level is being sealed now. Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll kill you?" Lin Huang squinted as he exuded a terrifying vibe.

    "Please do that if you can, but think about the consequences..." Hong Zhuang turned around after ring at Lin Huang.

    "What a happy bunch of young kids, so full of energy..." She looked at the students downstairs.

    Her threat was obvious. Lin Huang then retracted his aura. He knew very well what the Purple Crow was capable of doing. If he killed Hong Zhuang, all of the teachers and students might be the sacrifice that would end up being buried together with her dead body. Lin Huang soon noticed that Hong Zhuang was not the biggest threat. The biggest threat was her partner who was hiding somewhere that he was not aware of. There were also Purple Crow teams in the foothold that could destroy the White Capital.

    Lin Huang had the thought of reporting her to the Union Government or the Hunter Association. However, the thought did not linger long in his mind. He knew that the Purple Crow would usually have two groups in every mission or even three groups when the mission was a big one. If group A¡¯s operation were interrupted, group B would be sent to cover them immediately. If group B were to be interrupted as well, group C woulde and it would take one or two hours, at the most, to finish what group A and group B could not manage toplete. It was futile to report Hong Zhuang. As soon group A, which was probably led by her, noticed that something was wrong, they would retreat immediately and be reced by group B that was hiding somewhere. By then, things could go out of hand as Lin Huang would not know who group B was even if they bumped into each other.

    "Actually, it feels good to be a teacher. I¡¯ve never attended college before. Although I¡¯ve only been here for a couple of days, I¡¯ve fallen in love with the environment here," Hong Zhuang said out of nowhere.

    "These kids arepletely different from those in the Purple Crow. They¡¯re much more pumped up. Sometimes, I feel young just by watching them."

    "It¡¯s weird to hear thating from you," Lin Huang teased.

    "I don¡¯t want to interrupt your work here in the White Capital, but if you¡¯re targeting the college, I advise you to stop or else, you¡¯ll definitely regret!" He added.

    "I¡¯ve made it clear that I¡¯m here for you. Why can¡¯t you just believe me?"

    "I¡¯m going for dinner now," Lin Huang interrupted Hong Zhuang.

    "Oh, let¡¯s go! I¡¯m hungry as well." Hong Zhuang stood up slowly.

    "I don¡¯t feel hungry anymore. You go ahead yourself. I¡¯m going to read at the library." Lin Huang helplessly turned around and headed to the entrance.

    "Ah, I don¡¯t feel hungry anymore too. I shall head to the library." Hong Zhuang smiled at Lin Huang.

    "You go ahead then. I¡¯m going back to my dorm." Lin Huang walked out of the building, heading to the dorm, and Hong Zhuang followed.

    "Can you stop following me? The library is in the other direction." Lin Huang stood still and red at Hong Zhuang as he pointed at 10 o¡¯clock from where they were.

    "Nobody¡¯s following you. I¡¯m going back to the dorm as well. We¡¯re going in the same direction." Hong Zhuang walked a few steps ahead and stopped.

    "Oh yeah, my dorm is just next to yours. I got your neighbor to move out on Wednesday, so we¡¯re now neighbors. I¡¯ll be visiting you often!"

    "This woman..." Lin Huang was speechless.

 Chapter 527 Hong Zhuangâ€™s True Ability

    Instead of heading back to the dorm, Lin Huang went to battle training ground No. 101 directly after dinner. He called Mr. Fu immediately after locking the door. As Hong Zhuang was there, he could not ignore the threat that the Purple Crow might bring.

    "My dear apprentice, what trouble are you in this time?" Mr. Fu knew Lin Huang well enough that he would not ask for help from anybody if he could solve the problem on his own.

    "Uhh..." He was speechless by Mr. Fu¡¯s straightforwardness but he updated Mr. Fu about Hong Zhuang immediately.

    "Oh, the Purple Crow¡¯s operation! I know a little bit about it. It¡¯s a game between them and the Union Government. There¡¯s no need for you to involve yourself in this; you won¡¯t be able to anyway," Mr. Fu smiled and said.

    "Don¡¯t worry. It has nothing to do with the Martial Hunter College. Hong Zhuang must have used the teacher recruitment to enter the White Capital. She must be interested in you since she chose to join the college. That girl has great talent and ability. If you¡¯re interested in her, I could talk to the Purple Crow and try to matchmake the both of you." Mr. Fu grinned slyly.

    "Please don¡¯t! I don¡¯t want that." Lin Huang waved his hands vigorously.

    "Alright, be serious now. Luckily, you didn¡¯t do anything to her by taking advantage of herbat level being sealed. If you did, you would be dead by now. The leader of the Division 9 Purple Crow branch has a unique monster skill whereby he can perform aa pseudo seal on other people. It can unseal a person¡¯sbat level to his or her originalbat level. Even a person who¡¯s on demigod-level would be able to find out about such a skill in close range.

    "In reality, the immortal-level human used the same way to enter Haitian Cityst year. Without the skill, it was impossible to send his management staff into an A-grade foothold as it¡¯s very risky. The normal seal would take a couple of minutes to unseal. If the management staff entered the White Capital just by performing the normal seal, they would die immediately if any of them were exposed," Mr. Fu shared in all seriousness.

    Lin Huang was dripping cold sweat when he heard about the pseudo seal.

    "Also, Hong Zhuang isn¡¯t as simple as you think. She has be the Purple Crow¡¯s core member in Division 7. I heard from the Purple Crow headquarters that they¡¯re nning to train her to be a Crow Spirit..."

    "A core member... Crow Spirit..." Lin Huang was fixated on the two keywords.

    As he had been to the Purple Crow training camp, he knew what the two terms meant. There was no elders or executives in the Purple Crow. The core members referred to the core group of the organization. Members who desired to be a core member of each branch in each division would have to be at least an imperial-level. It was the basic standard. Most of them were at least immortal-level rank-9; there were hardly any of them who was a rank below.

    Since Hong Zhuang had managed to be a core member, that meant even if she was not imperial-level now, she had the ability to fight imperial-levels by herself!

    Meanwhile, the Crow Spirit was like the Holy Son in the Saint organization and Virgen in the heretics.

    They were deemed the highest level in the organization and were on the same level as the Crow Leader in the Purple Crow headquarters. However, the Crow Spirit did not have the authority that the Crow Leadermanded.

    Of course, Lin Huang got another piece of information from what Mr. Fu said.

    "So, you mean they have at least two imperial-level core members in this operation? Looking at their usual formation, they¡¯ll have at least ten immortal-levels and up to a hundred holy fire-levels... What are they trying to do?!"

    "Not two, but four core members. I have no idea about the formation," Mr. Fu shook his head and corrected him.

    "Don¡¯t involve yourself in this. Just pretend that Hong Zhuang isn¡¯t here. Just do whatever you do as usual. As long as you don¡¯t offend them, they won¡¯t do anything to you," Mr. Fu cautioned in all seriousness.

    "I understand." Lin Huang went silent for a moment and nodded.

    "Oh yeah, I have something up these few days, so I might leave Division 7 for a couple of days. Take care of yourself when I¡¯m not around. If I could, I wouldn¡¯t leave during this period of time. Division 7 has been chaotic recently. With your abilities, you¡¯ll get yourself killed if you offend someone by ident. Especially when ites to a major organization like this, even an imperial-level person could barely do anything," Mr. Fu sighed.

    Lin Huang fell into deep thought as he hung up the phone. Mr. Fu was adamant that it was just a game that the Purple Crow and the Union Government was ying. It had nothing to do with the Martial Hunter College or himself. However, Mr. Fu refused to reveal what was the Purple Crow¡¯s intention as he did not want Lin Huang to get involved in this.

    "Never mind then. I shan¡¯t overthink since it¡¯s not a threat to the Martial Hunter College." Lin Huang decided not to dwell on it.

    However, he was worried that the Purple Crow would harm Lin Xin if her identity were exposed since Hong Zhuang was in the college now. Lin Huang thought about it and put on Ye Xiu¡¯s Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring to send Lin Xin a message.

    "Someone from the Purple Crow has gotten into the college. Let¡¯s not contact each other at the moment. Don¡¯te to my dorm. Pretend that you don¡¯t know me if we see each other. Also, don¡¯t tell anybody about this. Delete this message after reading it!"

    "Shouldn¡¯t we inform the dean?" Lin Xin replied soon, aware that it was Lin Huang¡¯s other identity.

    "No, I¡¯ll handle that," Lin Huang responded. He knew that the more he revealed, the more Lin Xin would overthink and that might bring unnecessary trouble.

    He was relieved as Lin Xin did not reply anymore. He then started practicing his sword skills after deleting the messages that he had sent Lin Xin.

    He ignored Hong Zhuangpletely for the next two to three days. He would go to the library in the day and practice his sword skills at night as usual. Hong Zhuang followed him wherever he went every day, but Lin Huang ignored her existence and read his books. Luckily, she would disappear at night, probably to handle Purple Crow matters and did not interrupt his practice.

    "Your sister is such a control freak!" Qin Tianxingmented after seeing them together all the time for the past few days, which irritated Lin Huang. If it were not for him bringing Hong Zhuang to the office the other day, this would not have happened.

    On the fourth morning, Lin Huang was relieved as Hong Zhuang did not follow him this time. Qin Tianxing was having breakfast when Lin Huang got to the canteen, and he waved at Lin Huang immediately. Lin Huang then sat across him with his breakfast.

    "Isn¡¯t your sister with you today?" He asked.

    "No, I think she has some stuff to do." Lin Huang guessed that the operation was starting soon.

    "Oh yeah, there¡¯s an update on the purge the Union Government performed towards the Saint that you asked me to keep an eye on for you earlier," Qin Tianxing said as he munched on a fried bun.

    "What update?!" Lin Huang lifted his head immediately.

    "The hiding ce of the Saint¡¯s first and second elders were exposed today at 6 a.m. The Union organizations are performing thest kill now!"

 Chapter 528 Kylieâ€™s Mini World

    "Why does the exposure of the two Saint elders coincide with the Purple Crow¡¯s operation?" Lin Huang fell into deep thought after hearing what Qin Tianxing said.

    "Hong Zhuang isn¡¯t here today. The Purple Crow¡¯s operation must have something to do with the Saint! What do they want from the Saint? Or maybe they¡¯re attacking the Union Government¡¯s headquarter when it¡¯s empty..."

    Lin Huang had his mind upied with what Hong Zhuang and the Purple Crow could be up to. He was absolutely distracted when he was reading in the library. When it was around 10:30 a.m, Kylie¡¯s voice came to his mind.

    "It¡¯s settled."

    Her message was short and sweet. It was clear that the triple mutation and the awakening of her bloodline did not change her cold attitude.

    "I¡¯ll recall the both of you if you¡¯re sure that everything has been done," Lin Huang informed before recalling them.

    "Everything¡¯s done." It was Bai who replied.

    Lin Huang recalled the two Monster Cards after hearing Bai¡¯s reply. He finally managed to distract himself from the mystery of the Purple Crow. However, he felt an invisible pressure from the Purple Crow¡¯s operation. It also triggered him to want to be more powerful. He was irritated by the thought that he might be killed anytime. However, since he had just leveled up to white me-level, his Life Fire was still unstable. He could not level up hisbat level within a month. He would have to look for alternatives to upgrade his abilities. He then looked at his Monster Skills slots. There were still eight empty slots out of twenty slots.

    "Besides Lancelot and Thunder, all of the cards have been leveled up to legendary-level. Besides Dark Shield, the remaining Monster Skills in my body have been transformed. I¡¯m only left with the Mighty Ape, the Frost me Ape and the two Dark Crescent Snakes whose skills have yet to be extracted... Let¡¯s see if there¡¯s anything that¡¯s useful."

    Lin Huang then ced the four cards in front of him and went through the skills one by one.

    "The Mighty Ape¡¯s Superhuman Strength and Warrior Body are pretty cool. They can increase my body strength tremendously. The Frost me Ape¡¯s Frost me isn¡¯t bad, but it¡¯s not very useful for me. Its Frost Armor is redundant to me as well since I already have Absolute Defence and Dark Shield... The Dark Crescent Snake¡¯s Crescent me isn¡¯t too shabby either, but it doesn¡¯t suit my style..."

    He was only satisfied with the Mighty Ape¡¯s skills after looking at the four monsters thoroughly. It would be great if he could possess more Monster Skills. However, as he only had a limit of eight savant slots for Monster Skills, he had to get rid of whatever was not useful to him. It was better to declutter instead of keeping stuff that one did not need even if it was free.

    Besides the Mighty Ape, Lin Huang recalled the other three Monster Cards and summoned Kylie. To avoid attention from the skill extraction, he got Kylie to bring him into the istion space where the Starlight Beasts were. He detected a major change as soon as he entered the space with Kylie. There were endless meadows before, but now there were meadows, forests, mountains, and rivers... It had changedpletely.

    Lin Huang was stunned at the change and only snapped out of it after a while.

    "Did you do all these?" Lin Huang asked Kylie.

    "It¡¯s my mini world now. I can change it however I want it." Kylie nodded.

    Lin Huang had read about the concept of mini-worlds in novels before, but it was his first time witnessing one. After Kylie¡¯s revamp on the ce, the mini world looked the same as the real world except that it had no creatures.

    "Wait... What¡¯s that?" Just when Lin Huang was thinking that there should be no other creature than Starlight Beasts here, he saw a giant beast which seemed to be running away from a predator.

    "A ck Tusk Elephant. Bai and I brought it in here. Our army needs food." Kylie¡¯s reply was simple.

    "I¡¯ll need to hunt for more food for them after this batch of food is finished," she said after a pause.

    Lin Huang realized that he had overlooked the point that Kylie¡¯s army consisted of normal monsters that were not in card forms. Unlike Kylie, they needed food to survive.

    "Sure, just let me know ahead. I¡¯ll bring you wherever you need to go," Lin Huang replied.

    "Although the ck Tusk Elephant is huge, you have more than 300 monsters in your army. That shouldst them for only a couple of days."

    "Bai and I brought back all seven holy fire-level monsters from the Meteorite Desert. That should be enough to feed them for half a month," Kylie replied without any expression.

    Lin Huang was surprised to hear that she and Bai had captured all the Transcendent-level monsters in the Meteorite Desert. In such a huge desert, it had been downgraded from a moderate danger zone to a grade-4 wild zone just because Kylie¡¯s army needed food. He was not sure if he shouldugh at that.

    "The most powerful holy fire-level monsters that you and Bai captured should be at least purple me-level... What¡¯s thebat level of the Starlight Beasts after they evolved? Can they kill purple me-level monsters?"

    "They¡¯re the same as me. They¡¯re all gold me-level. Theirbat level will grow together with mine. They¡¯re kind of like... clones," Kylie replied shockingly.

    Just as Kylie said this, a couple of monsters in silver armor flew across the sky and caught up with the ck Tusk Elephant in an instant. The monsters looked exactly like Kylie before she hadpleted her triple mutation. The only difference was their size. Suddenly, one of them flung its purple spear into the air. The spear was transformed into a purple lightning rod and pierced through the 50-meter thick ck Tusk Elephant¡¯s skull. It died on the spot, brain juice and blood spilling all over the ce.

    After the Nephilic Judges killed the elephant, they soon noticed Kylie and Lin Huang, then ran over to them immediately.

    "Master." They bowed their heads, standing ten meters before Kylie.

    "Don¡¯t bother us. Go do your own stuff." Kylie waved her hand, behaving very much like a queen.

    "Yes!" The Nephilic Judges left with the ck Tusk Elephant immediately.

    Lin Huang could sense how powerful the Nephilic Judges were when they had gotten closer earlier. It was a powerful army. A single Nephilic Judge alone might be able to kill an immortal-level rank-1. His passion surged as he thought about Kylie¡¯s army that was made of more than 300 monsters. He was one step closer to his dream of building a monster army!

    He then recalled his intention of getting Kylie to bring him into this mini world.

    "Xiao Hei, extract the skill now!" Lin Huang instructed Xiao Hei as he looked at the Mighty Ape Monster Card that he held in his hand.

    "Performing skill extraction... Randomly picking a skill... Skill extraction has beenpleted!"

    "Congrattions, you have obtained the skill - Warrior Body!"

 Chapter 529 The Second Skill Extraction

    "Congrattions, you have obtained the skill - Warrior Body!"

    Just when the notification came in, Lin Huang felt a change in his strength. It clearly came from the Warrior Body skill that he had just obtained. As he sensed his body thoroughly, he was surprised to find out that the skill matched the Undefeatable Warrior that Mr. Fu had given him earlier. He thought the upgrade in his body strength was not efficient ever since he leveled up to Transcendent, so he desired this skill intensely. It seemed like the skill had exceeded his expectations.

    "This skill is awesome!" He nodded in satisfaction and looked at the remaining seven vacant skill slots.

    "I¡¯m only left with seven slots, but I have twelve Skill Extraction Cards. It¡¯s not enough for me!"

    He then looked at the detailed description on the Skill Extraction Cards.

    "Skill Extraction Card: Once activated, you can randomly extract a skill from a Monster Card.

    "Remark 1: The skill extraction will exclude the skills that you have extracted before.

    "Remark 2: You can only use this once on each Monster Card.

    "Remark 3: The activation will not affect any of the skills that the Monster Card possesses.

    "Remark 4: Please do not activate this card if you don¡¯t have any vacant slots! If you do, the extracted skill using the Skill Extraction Card will disappear if there¡¯re no vacant slots within 24 hours. A second extraction of the same Monster Card is prohibited after that."

    "Hmm, a random extraction again and only once for each Monster Card... That means if there¡¯s one particr skill that I want, I won¡¯t have the opportunity to obtain it anymore if I don¡¯t get that skill during the extraction," Lin Huang frowned as he thought.

    The Skill Extraction Card was the card that he had always desired as he wanted to extract skills from some Monster Cards that he owned. For instance, Charcoal¡¯s Element Immunity, Bloody¡¯s Supreme Intelligence, Ghastly¡¯s Deceptive and Spiritual secret skills were skills that he desired.

    "I have so few vacant skill slots..." Lin Huang mumbled to himself as he looked at the remaining seven slots. He would have to pick wisely for the skill extraction. The first Monster Card that he took out was Charcoal. Element Immunity was a skill that he lusted for as he looked through Charcoal¡¯s skills. It was already at an advanced level now where it could provide 99% immunity to elemental damages.

    Aside from increasing Lin Huang¡¯s survival ability tremendously, the skill would also give him the advantage whenever he was fighting close-range with a person who was talented in elemental attacks. Just like his encounter with the Fiery Swordfiend earlier, it was difficult for him to fight it at a close distance as he would be burnt. However, with Element Immunity, it would not be an issue anymore. He would not need to worry about getting burnt. All he needed to do was to sh the monster with his sword.

    Naturally, aside from Element Immunity, the Draconic secret skill, Dragon Power, and Dragon Realm were great additions too. He would be happy to extract any of the skills. Lin Huang then crushed the Skill Extraction Card after some thought.

    "Targeted Monster Card - Charcoal.

    "Activating skill extraction... Excluding Absolute Defence... Randomly extracting a skill... Random extraction has beenpleted!

    "Congrattions, you have obtained the skill - Elemental Immunity!"

    "Elemental Immunity!" Lin Huang was ecstatic to hear that since it was the skill that he wanted.

    "Elemental Immunity (Advanced): Passive skill, 99% immune to most elemental attacks."

    It took him a while to get over his excitement after reading the skill¡¯s detailed description. He then recalled Charcoal and took out the second Monster Card, which was Bai, andid out his second Skill Extraction Card at the same time.

    The skill that he desired most from Bai was the Blood secret skill. As he already had Vampire Particles, if he obtained the Blood secret skill, he would not have to spend time figuring out how to use Vampire Particles. Instead, he could just use the Vampire Particles directly like how Bai did. He crushed the second Skill Extraction Card immediately.

    "Targeted Monster Card - Bai.

    "Activating skill extraction... Excluding Vampire Particles... Randomly extracting a skill... Random extraction has beenpleted!

    "Congrattions, you have obtained the skill - Holy Power!"

    "Oh!" Lin Huang was surprised when he found out that Holy Power was extracted.

    "It seems like I¡¯m still not European. It was just a coincidence that I obtained the Elemental Immunity just now."

    Although it was not the Blood secret skill that he wanted, Holy Power was a great skill as well. Once the skill was activated, many would fear him. It was a pretty cool skill.

    He got over it as he thought about that. He took out Bloody¡¯s card together with his third Skill Extraction Card after recalling Bai¡¯s card. What Lin Huang desired the most from Bloody was Supreme Intelligence. His Leech Pods had now been upgraded to the Parasitic secret skill as Bloody had leveled up. He had all of the parasitic skills that Bloody possessed. Therefore, besides Supreme Intelligence, there was nothing else that he wanted.

    He then crushed the third Skill Extraction.

    "Targeted Monster Card - Bloody.

    "Activating skill extraction... Excluding Parasitic secret skill... Randomly extracting a skill... Random extraction has beenpleted!

    "Congrattions, you have obtained the skill - Absolute Control!"

    "What the hell?" Lin Huang was annoyed when he heard Xiao Hei¡¯s notification.

    Absolute Control was a skill to boost parasitic control. To be honest, the skill was useful to Bloody but not to Lin Huang. He did not have such a powerful brain as Bloody did. If he was to control a creature, the most he could was one or two at a time. The skill was not useful for a wider coverage of parasites. Unlike Supreme Intelligence, Bloody could control tens of thousands of monsters with the Absolute Control skill.

    Out of three extractions, Lin Huang had only gotten one skill that he was satisfied with. He was thinking if he should wash his face. Then, he took out Ghastly¡¯s card and the fourth Skill Extraction Card after recalling Bloody. Ghastly had Supreme Intelligence in its list of skills as well.

    "It¡¯d better be Supreme Intelligence this time! If not, I wouldn¡¯t mind getting the Deceptive or Spirit secret skill," Lin Huang mumbled to himself as he read the skills descriptions at the back of the card.

    "Targeted Monster Card - Ghastly.

    "Activating skill extraction... Excluding Doll secret skill... Randomly extracting a skill... Random extraction has beenpleted!

    "Congrattions, you have obtained the skill - Telekinesis!"

    "I¡¯ve already gotten Demonic Telepathy. Why would I need this Telekinesis?! Isn¡¯t it just a repetition? Xiao Hei, I think there¡¯s someone pranking me behind your Skill Extraction machine. I¡¯m protesting!"

    "I¡¯m d to hear your customer feedback, but there¡¯s nothing that I can do!" Xiao Hei replied.

    "..."

    "However, I could give you a helpful suggestion. Integrate all the simr skills so that you can get more skill slots."

    "That¡¯s right. Since they¡¯re both the same skills, I should be able to integrate them so that I can extract one more skill." Xiao Hei¡¯s suggestion calmed Lin Huang down. He then took out a Skill Combination Card immediately.

    "Activate Skill Combination Card!"

    "There¡¯s only one set of skills to be integrated."

    "Integrate psychic skills: Telekinesis, Demonic Telepathy"

    "Are you sure you want to integrate them?"

    "Please do." Lin Huang nodded.

    "Skill Combination Card has been consumed. Monster Skills Telekinesis and Demonic Telepathy have been consumed. Producing new Skill Card...

    "Congrattions, you have obtained a new psychic card: Divine Telekinesis (Pseudo)

    "Divine Telekinesis (Pseudo): A powerful telekinesis that only demigods can activate,es with all telekinesis functions.

    "Remark 1: The strength of telekinesis depends on the user¡¯s spiritual strength.

    "Remark 2: Can be used together with Holy Power for better boost.

    Lin Huang was notpletely surprised as he looked at the new Skill Card. He looked at the card thoroughly and tried using it. It took him a while to calm down from his excitement.

    "Sigh, it would be perfect to have Supreme Intelligence. My spirit strength could get a boost as well as the strength of this Divine Telekinesis..."

    He then proceeded with the skill extraction, full of disappointment.

    Soon, the skill extraction ended. Lin Huang obtained the Purification Light from Kylie and Enhanced Regeneration from Tyrant. He used another Skill Combination Card to integrate the Demonic Regeneration with the Enhanced Regeneration. He obtained Divine Regeneration (Pseudo), which was a surprise to him. He got a useless skill, Revival, from Sanguine. He had extracted skills seven times in total. However, due to the two skill integrations, he was left with two out of seven vacant slots. He decided to save the two slots for Lancelot and the Regal Sword Killer.

    After extracting the skills, Lin Huang then looked at his personal exclusive card.

    "Host: Lin Huang

    "Gender: Male

    "Age: 16

    "Combat Strength: White me-Level

    "Inheritance: Demigod¡¯s brain, One Page Sword Scripture

    "Secret Skills: Superhuman Strength, Seraphic Speed, Substitute, Medium Territory, Demon Hand

    "Sword Skills: Star Dome, Wildfire, Thunder Sting, Great Sword Scripture, Hundred Flowing des, Mountain de...

    "Gunfighting Technique: Thunderstorm, Sandstorm, Torrent...

    "Movement Skill: Thunder Steps, Cloud Steps, Spectral Snowsteps

    "Minor: Fatal Tactics, Heaven¡¯s Wrath, Omniscient Nature

    "Monster Skills: Divine Telekinesis (Pseudo), Divine Regeneration (Pseudo), Holy Power, Element Immunity, Absolute Control, Purification Light, Revival, Warrior Body, Vampire Particles, Advanced Disguise, Immense Strength, Parasitic secret skill, Absolute Defence, Lightning Control, Dark Shield, Doll secret skill, Punishment, Witchcraft)

    "Summon Authority: Activated (Legendary Level)

    "Avable Number of Summons: 10

    "Remarks: Considered on his way to proper cultivation."

 Chapter 530 The Ugly Truth

    After the skill extraction waspleted, Lin Huang did not stay any further in Kylie¡¯s mini world. He recalled her after she sent him back to the library. He then walked out of the library cubicle like nothing had happened as he proceeded to read. Hong Zhuang did not appear at all during the day. After dinner, Lin Huang went to battle training ground No.101 alone as usual to train with Bai.

    His Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring vibrated when it was past 11 p.m. It was a notice from the Union Government.

    "The Union organizations led by the Division 7 Union Government branch has killed all Saint members in Division 7 at 10:58 p.m. tonight. "The operation took a total of 49 days. The Union organizations have destroyed the Saints¡¯ headquarter and 67 branches in Division 7. More than 130,000 Saint members have been killed, including the first and second elders in Division 7 and more than 300 Transcendent-levels..."

    "They even killed the first and second elders!"

    The Union organizations¡¯ operation surprised Lin Huang as he never thought that they would kill the elders who were rtively unimportant. Those who were sitting on top or even the senior members would know the secrets of the headquarters and would usually leave whenever there was a crisis. However, Lin Huang soon noticed that there was something fishy behind it.

    The Union Government had only mentioned the first and second elders getting killed but not any of the other elders. That could possibly mean that none of the other elders were captured. If that were true, it would be fishy. If the other elders managed to escape, theoretically, the first and second elders should have been able to escape as well.

    Lin Huang estimated that the first and second elders were sent out as sacrificialmbs. The Saints knew very well that the Division 7 Union Government would not give up just like that if they did not do so. If the matter were brought up to the Union Government in the core zone, the purge would not only involve Division 7 alone. What the Saints did was to wipe their record clean with the Union Government.

    "Such a bold n! The messenger of the Saints must be someone powerful!" Lin Huang eximed.

    He knew how the organization worked and he was clear about the fact that the highest member was not the first elder, but the messenger. However, most people did not know that about the underground organization. They thought that the first elder was the leader of the organization in Division 7, hence to them, killing the first elder would be the end of it. The Union Government did not n to exin further on that as they would hope the people would have such a misunderstanding.

    "I remember Wu Fa mentioning that the one who was burnt in the Mist Forest was the second elder¡¯s grandson. Now that the second elder is dead, it seems like I don¡¯t have to worry that anyone from the Saints wille for me anymore." Lin Huang recalled Wu Fa mentioning the second elder to him. Now that the second elder was dead, everything was over.

    "Looking at the notice, the Saint elders and some of the core staff must have left Division 7 since the beginning. The Union Government¡¯s operation should have gotten rid of the Saint¡¯s base in Division 7 and there¡¯s no way for the Saints to rise any time soon. Whether they¡¯ll rise again in the future... The other underground organizations must take advantage of the opportunity to take over the Saints¡¯ territories. Once the territories are wiped out as well as the resources, many businesses will be reced. It¡¯ll be difficult for them to make aeback."

    The more Lin Huang analyzed the situation, the more relieved he was as he recalled the things that the Saints had done. He recalled the first encounter with a Saint memberst year with the team which Du Feng had led and with thedy called Liang Qian.

    "Liang Qian will be happy to hear about this..."

    As he thought about Liang Qian, Lin Huang looked down at his left arm. He shook his left arm softly, and a ck metal box the size of half a palm slipped out from his sleeve. There was a conical cube sitting in there. It was the ruins key that he had gotten from a Saint memberst year.

    "Since the Saints have left Division 7, I shall find time to visit this ruins soon and see what I will find." He closed the cover slowly after looking at the key for a while. He then summoned Kylie and got her to bring the box to her mini world. Since the box could not be kept in his storage space, he had been bringing this box around with him for the past year.

    It was almost 11:30 p.m. He then recalled Kylie and Bai since he did not have the mood to train anymore. He left the battle training ground for his dorm and went to bed after he took a shower. He was rolling in his bed and could not sleep, so he then started reading the news on the Heart Network.

    All the websites were talking about the Union Government¡¯s purge on the Heart Network. Most of them wereplimenting the Union Government and the Union organizations. The people bombarded discussions and forwarded news on social media tforms. Lin Huang thought they were too many people in this world who did not sleep normal hours. It was already past midnight, but the Heart Network was still chaotic.

    It proved that most of the people did not know about the Saints organizational frame and thought that the first elder was the leader. Nobody saw anything fishy behind this. Some of the people who could see the truth to it chose not to say anything. The Union Government took this advantage to win themselves a favorable rating. To Lin Huang, what the Union Government did was understandable as they had really put in the effort to kill many Saint members. If they did not do that, the Saints would still be carrying on with their ridiculous doings. Moreover, it was apparent that the Saints had left Division 7. Whether they left on their own after sending the elders to be sacrificed or whether they were being chased after, the fact that there were no more Saint members in Division 7 remained. No matter to the Union organizations or the people, it was a big victory.

    However, as Lin Huang scrolled through one of the social media tforms, he saw a person¡¯s post revealing the truth. It said that the Saint leader was not the first elder but the messenger was. It even wrote about the two elders just being a sacrifice. There were only a couple of users who shared that post but many bombarded the user with negativements.

    "Not sure if this guy is trying to tell the truth or he¡¯s from another underground organization that¡¯s creating a scene." Although what the user wrote was the truth, Lin Huang could not tell the real intention behind this.

    "Theuglytruth... This username..." Lin Huang chuckled and shook his head when he saw the person¡¯s user ID. Just when he was going to turn off the page, ¡¯theuglytruth¡¯ released another post. Lin Huang peeked at it and could not keep his eyes off it.

    "In the following three days, two underground organizations will fight the Union Government together. Location: The White Capital!" The post wrote.

 Chapter 531 A Prophet?

    Lin Huang raised an eyebrow when he saw the post published by ¡¯theuglytruth¡¯. As Mr. Fu had reminded him in their video call earlier, the Purple Crow had been up to something with the Union Government in White Capital recently. However, the user had said that there would be two underground organizations going against the Union Government in the White Capital. Lin Huang suspected that the user might be telling the truth.

    "What does this person know?" Lin Huang started reading the older posts that ¡¯theuglytruth¡¯ had posted.

    "The registration date of this user is 28 September and the first post was published on 30 September. That¡¯s the day before the Martial Hunter College¡¯s assessment for the new students..."

    "The Martial Hunter College will be attacked by the heretics in the following days!" That was the user¡¯s first post. There were only three persons whomented on that post, saying that the user had predicted it wrong.

    The second post was published on 3 October, the day before the Union Government announced war on the Saint organization.

    "The Union Government will announce a war against the Saints and fight them together with the other Union organizations!"

    Many people forwarded it andmented on the post, gushing about how the prediction was finally urate.

    The third post was published on October 4, after the Union Government announced the war.

    "The Saint¡¯s core members will leave Division 7 entirely and two core members will remain as scapegoats."

    "This fe predicted that one and a half months ago?!" Lin Huang frowned after he read that.

    The fourth post was published just now, past 11 p.m. after the Union Government had posted the notice. The user revealed that the first and second elders that were killed were just scapegoats for the Saints. The fifth post was a prediction about the war that would break out in the White Capital. Lin Huang read it thoroughly and realized that besides the first post that had been wrongly predicted, all the subsequent posts actually came true while thest one was still unconfirmed. In reality, the first prediction was not entirely wrong as the Saint really did disguise as the heretics and attacked the Martial Hunter College.

    "Is this really a prophet or a game yed by an underground organization?" Lin Huang could not tell but he thought thetter was more likely. The person must have gotten some information from the ck market and released the news on purpose for some unknown reason. It also proved that the person had advanced ess in the ck market.

    After some hesitation, Lin Huangmented anonymously, "Then, do you know which two underground organizations will fight the Union Government?"

    Lin Huang waited for a while aftermenting. It was almost 12.30 p.m. Seeing that there was no reply, he then shut down the page and went to bed. The next morning, there was a notification on his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring, so he turned it on casually.

    The social media tform, Surf Net, that he was looking atst night popped out. He saw a reply from ¡¯theuglytruth¡¯ on the post that he hadmented on.

    "It has something to do with the Saints." The reply was sent at 1 a.m.

    "It seems like the person really does know something..." Based on the person¡¯s reply, Lin Huang was sure that the person knew what was happening.

    Humans would always be curious about the unknown. Lin Huang was eager to ask the person which organization would be fighting together with the Purple Crow. However, he recalled that Mr. Fu had asked him not to get involved in the matter, so he switched off the page forcefully.

    Just when he was ready to head out for breakfast after washing up, he saw Hong Zhuang standing not far from his door. She was wearing a t-shirt with a cartoon rabbit print and short jeans with a dark blue trench coat. The trench coat was less than 10 centimeters longer than her jeans, disying her long legs.

    "Morning! Did you miss me?" Hong Zhuang smiled at him seductively as he opened the door.

    "No," Lin Huang gave a determined answer.

    "You¡¯re cold as usual," Hong Zhuangined but she soon smiled again.

    "Aren¡¯t you curious about where I went yesterday?"

    "No, it has nothing to do with me." Lin Huang looked at her sternly and walked towards the canteen.

    "Weren¡¯t you curious about why I¡¯m here in the White Capital? Why are you not interested anymore? Did you hear about it from somewhere else?" Hong Zhuang followed him. She sounded like she was testing Lin Huang.

    "I don¡¯t have the time to do that. It¡¯s your business even if you¡¯re bombing the Union Government. I won¡¯t be questioning you as long as it has nothing to do with the Martial Hunter College."

    "Alright then, I understand now." Hong Zhuang was satisfied with his answer. Although she had no idea what he might know, at least she knew that Lin Huang would not intervene in her operation.

    "Hmm, why do I sense that your vibe is even more powerful now after a day?" Hong Zhuang asked as she trailed after Lin Huang.

    "It¡¯s all in your head." Lin Huang¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he heard that but he turned around to re at Hong Zhuang without an expression.

    She did not say anything but she looked at Lin Huang suspiciously. It was clear that she sensed the changes in him but she could not tell what it was.

    "What secrets are you hiding? I really want to know," she thought to herself as she licked her lips after Lin Huang turned back to walk ahead.

    When they got to the canteen, Lin Huang got his breakfast and sat down at an empty table. Soon, Hong Zhuang sat across him with her breakfast. Lin Huang ignored her and proceeded to eat his meal. A whileter, Qin Tianxing joined them.

    "Good morning, Miss Zhuang and Sir Lin!" Qin Tianxing shamelessly sat next to Hong Zhuang after greeting the both of them.

    "Good morning, Sir Qin!" Hong Zhuang did not seem like she minded that as she smiled at him while eating her bread.

    "Did you guys see the news? The Saints have beenpletely wiped out! I personally think that all of the underground organizations should die! After killing the Saints, the next should be the Purple Crow!" Qin Tianxing discussed the hot topic with sheer excitement.

    "Brother, can you not? The Purple Crow¡¯s soon-to-be Crow Spirit is just sitting on your right!" Lin Huang screamed internally. He thought Qin Tianxing must be a dead man to Hong Zhuang now.

    "The Purple Crow is the same as the Saints. None of them are good. If I see any of them, I¡¯ll definitely kill them." Qin Tianxing seemed to be showing off his male ego in front of Hong Zhuang. He could not stop talking about the underground organization.

    Lin Huang peeked at Hong Zhuang but she seemed calm. What Qin Tianxing was talking about seemed to have nothing to do with her...

 Chapter 532 The Underworld of The White Capital

    In the middle of the night, there were purple and red full moons in the sky. The world was veiled in a mysterious color under the moonlight. It waste, and the crowded White Capital was now quiet. Although the lights were shining brightly, there was nobody on the street. However, not everybody was sleeping at such an hour. Some people were still working hard. Not many people in the White Capital knew that there was an underworld hiding hundreds of meters under the massive city.

    Outside an underground building in the White Capital were holy fire-level guards and patrol squads issuing a stern warning that no outsiders were allowed in. The building was like a giant metal beast that was tempered from a special metal into the design of a creature. It seemed like the perfect existence in the underworld which did not seem absurd at all as it gave one the feeling that it had existed since tens of thousands of years ago.

    The ck ss material on the surface of the building blocked out all the light from the outside. From the outside, it looked like the entire building waspletely ck. However, the inside of the building was as bright as day. In a room, there were two dead male bodies lying stark naked on two white beds. One had silver hair and was skinny and old. Meanwhile, the other one was big with dark hair and a beard. He looked like a hunk.

    The two dead bodies belonged to the first and second elders of the Saints. Both of their skulls were cut open, disying their greyish-white brains. A middle-aged woman wearing a white contamination suit was standing less than a meter from the second elder¡¯s head. She was observing his brain, and ck sigils were rotating quickly in her eyes. A whileter, she closed her eyes slowly and walked out of the room.

    "How is it?" Men in suits walked to her as she opened the door. The leader was anky, middle-aged man who was more than two meters tall. He had a mustache on his face that seemed like he had not shaved for days as he looked at the woman in anticipation. The woman took off her contamination suit, revealing her long, ck dress.

    "I¡¯m sorry, I could only retrieve information other than the demigod¡¯s knowledge. It seems like someone has erased the memory of the demigod from their brains." The woman smiled awkwardly.

    "Again..." The tall man frowned. He seemed to be disappointed by the result.

    "Zhou Ju, are the rest the same as well?" The woman asked.

    "Yes. Besides you, we have hired 13 people who are experts in retrieving memories and tens of professionals in brain research for the past two days. There¡¯s no progress in the sealed memory zone at all." The middle-aged man was still frowning.

    "If there¡¯s no progress, we¡¯ll have to get the experts to further examine Lu Yuan¡¯s brain..."

    The woman nodded as she knew that any further examination might destroy the brain.

    "Let me extract the memories that I¡¯ve retrieved. Maybe there¡¯s something that¡¯s useful to you."

    "Please do." The middle-aged man named Zhou Ju nodded.

    "Bring Madam Wang for the data collection," he then said to the man in the suit next to him.

    "Madam Wang, please follow me."

    Lao Zhou frowned as he looked at the two dead bodies behind the ss as the duo left.

    "Why is it always like that when ites to information about the demigod? Could this really be the data istion?" He mumbled to himself.

    "I still think the concept of data istion is just ridiculous. If nobody can ess the demigod information, then where did the Saints get it from? I think the Saint must have deleted the memory of the demigod in these two sacrifices, that¡¯s why we can¡¯t retrieve anything." A man in a suit who was in his 20s opened the wrapping of a lollipop that he retrieved from his storage space as he spoke casually.

    Lao Zhou red at him because he was interrupted as he was just going to speak.

    "Do you want one?" The man in the suit passed him another lollipop.

    "Wu Sheng! We¡¯re working now. Please be serious!" Lao Zhou scowled at him.

    "You know I have low blood glucose levels and I can¡¯t work if I don¡¯t eat candy." Wu Sheng shrugged his shoulders.

    "Who are you ming since you could¡¯ve actually cured this by entering the bloody sugar correction pod years ago?" Lao Zhou scolded.

    "You know I hate doctors. I¡¯d want to break the heads of those in the white coats. If I see them in their white coats and sses, I might not be able to stop myself from killing them... You know very well that this is the side effects of what happened. There¡¯s nothing that I could do to control myself..." Wu Sheng shrugged again.

    "You can buy the blood sugar correction pod online. There¡¯s no need to go to the hospital. What excuse is this?!" Lao Zhou knew what Wu Sheng meant by the side effects but it was obvious that he was trying to distract him.

    "Nope, it¡¯s too troublesome. I think God wants me to eat more candy, that¡¯s why he gave me this illness. Why should I cure it? It¡¯s such a wonderful thing to be able to eat candy whenever and wherever I want!" Wu Sheng declined him again.

    "..."

    Lao Zhou and the rest gave up on their attempt to stop Wu Sheng from eating too much sugar since he was full of nonsense anyway.

    "Oh yeah, please be on alert, you guys. The ck market has been too quiet these few days. The underground organizations might being up with something. Beware," Lao Zhou changed the topic.

    "It may not be necessary that something is happening. Maybe our attack towards the Saints the past few days scared the ck market. Many underground organizations are afraid that we might target them next, so they¡¯re hiding." Wu Sheng thought that Lao Zhou was being too sensitive.

    "Moreover, there are 33 floors here. Even if any of the organizations wanted the two dead bodies, how would they know which floor we¡¯re on? Unless... There¡¯s a spy among us."

    "Never underestimate the underground organizations. Some of them are so powerful that they¡¯re no less than the Scarborough Workshop. They might even be more powerful!" Lao Zhou looked at Wu Sheng knowingly when he mentioned the Scarborough Workshop.

    "The Scarborough Workshop... Don¡¯t tell me where these people are hiding right now!" Wu Sheng¡¯s pupils shrunk as he clenched his teeth.

 Chapter 533 Building 33

    Two days ago, in the middle of the night, in an old, dim warehouse in the eastern suburb of the White Capital, three people appeared out of nowhere when there was usually hardly anyone.

    The three of them wore ck robes that had no logos on them. They hid their faces under the hood. Under the dim light, their masks under the hood could be faintly seen.

    "Let¡¯s wait for a while. The Purple Crow will be here soon." The leader¡¯s voice was gentle and deep under the voice-modting shell. The other two persons stood there without saying a thing as they waited patiently. Soon, another four people appeared in the warehouse. The four of them were dressed the same as the three. They were wearing ck robes with hoods and masks of different designs on their faces.

    "Alright, since everyone is here, let¡¯s get straight to business," the gentle voice was heard again.

    Among the Purple Crow members, the man standing on the second left spoke, "What I heard is that the Union Government has brought Gong Sunhai and Lu Yuan to Building 33, but I¡¯m not sure which floor they¡¯re on. Nobody knows that at the moment." His voice was also deep but was huskier than the leader¡¯s voice.

    "In reality, aside from the first floor, we have no idea where the remaining 32 floors are at."

    Building 33 was the Union Government¡¯s underground department that was scattered everywhere in 33 different locations beneath the White Capital. Although the depths of the levels were different, the floors were not arranged ording to the depth of ground but to the build order instead. Aside from the first floor that was under the Union Government¡¯s office building, the remaining 32 floors were scattered everywhere under the White Capital where nobody can pinpoint. Only some of the top management in the Union Government know where the exact locations of the 32 floors are and a couple of them were privy to where the bodies of the two Saints elders were hidden.

    "That¡¯s not a problem. We¡¯ve found someone who knows the locations of Building 33 these few days. It¡¯s not difficult to get him to tell us the building¡¯s exact location. I¡¯ll try to find out which floor the two elders are on," the gentle voice spoke and looked at the four of them.

    "Have you guys tracked the number of guardians?"

    "Yes, there are six of them on imperial-level in the White Capital now. However, aside from the six families including the Shangguan and the Li families that we know of, there are at least two powerful humans of the same level. Therefore, there are at least eight imperial-level guardians in the White Capital and that¡¯s just an estimation." It was a voice that was slightly high-pitched. Although the person used a voice-modting shell, it was not difficult to distinguish that it was ady.

    "I heard that the one guarding Building 33 are their director, Zhou Xiong, and deputy director, Wu Sheng. I¡¯ll try to distract two of the eight imperial-level humans these two days. But the most I can take care of are those two, or else, the Union Government might suspect that something is wrong," the husky voice added.

    "Do you mean Zhou Xiong and Wu Sheng..." The gentle voice trailed off with a sigh.

    "Why? Do you know them?" The husky voice asked.

    "Nothing. I heard that Zhou Hou is powerful, so it might be tough." The man with the gentle voice shook his head.

    "Zhou Xiong is really powerful. Even if we get the exact location, it¡¯s inevitable that we will face him when we get to Building 33. One of us will have to go in while the other one would have to watch the entrance," the husky voice said in all seriousness. He was clearly one of the leaders in the Purple Crow with strong power.

    "Then, you¡¯ll stay at the entrance and I¡¯ll go in. I¡¯d like to see what the forensic room in Building 33 looks like," the man with the gentle voice decided without thinking twice.

    "As long as you don¡¯t take too long, or else, I¡¯ll leave you behind," the husky voice from the Purple Crow warned.

    "I like how straightforward you are."

    "Please don¡¯t, I¡¯m not interested in men."

    "Let¡¯s talk about the details. Since it¡¯s our first time working together, we have to cooperate so that we miss nothing," the man with the gentle voice said.

    ...

    It was 1 a.m. on the 19th floor in Building 33. Zhou Xiong sat in the room next to the mortuary while staring at the two bodies across the one-way mirror. Nobody knew what he was thinking about. Wu Sheng seemed to be bored while he put another colorful lollipop into his mouth.

    "I¡¯ll take a look at the monitoring room," he said to Zhou Xiong.

    "Go, I¡¯ll be here. Let me know if something is up." Zhou Xiong nodded.

    Wu Sheng went to the top floor slowly by taking the elevator and walked to the monitoring room. There was only three staffmembers working in the massive monitoring room. Since they could not sleep as they were on shift, the three of them started ying cards. Wu Sheng opened the door as they were ying. The three of them were shocked to see Wu Sheng as he was the deputy director of Building 33. They should not be seen ying instead of working.

    "Deputy Wu!" The three of them stood up immediately and greeted him while covering the cards behind them.

    "You don¡¯t have to cover. I saw what you guys were doing." Wu Sheng smiled wryly as he walked towards them.

    The three of them looked even more upset after hearing that.

    "I¡¯m so bored too. What are you guys ying? Count me in," Wu Sheng smirked at the three of them.

    They were stunned and the one who looked the oldest responded immediately, "Deputy, we were just ying Beating the Tycoon. The both of them will y with you while I¡¯ll go back to work."

    "Alright then, let¡¯s y." Wu Sheng nodded.

    Beating the Tycoon was a card game that was simr to the game called Fighting the Landlord on Earth. It was two against one but instead of a total of 74 cards, there were five more cards to be drawn in this game. On Earth, poker had 13 cards in a group with four groups of suits and two trumps. However, the game here needed 18 cards in a group, four colors, and two trumps.

    Although Wu Sheng hardly yed, he was familiar with the rules as the three of them started ying. The man who had left the game was observing the screen at first, but soon he could not help himself but join the game while he peeped back at the screen asionally. Just when they were getting engrossed in the game, four ck shadows appeared somewhere near the 19th floor quietly...

 Chapter 534 Invasion!

    "We¡¯ve been attacked!"

    As the four shadows appeared on the 19th floor, the guard standing outside of the building charged at the four of them immediately. An immortal-level leader of the guards ran as quickly as he could to the entrance, attempting to ring the rm but he was blocked by a person in ck robes who teleported himself right before the guard leader.

    "I¡¯m sorry, this road is closed!" A voice came from a voice-modting shell.

    The leader of the guards attacked with his sword without thinking twice and a ck streak shed in the air. However, the ck-robed person grabbed the ck streak and it disappeared. The immortal-level head guard¡¯s neck was broken as well. By the time the head guard fell to the ground, the tens of the other guards were dead.

    "The guards at the Union Government are useless," a cold voice said softly.

    The quad team in ck robes spread out immediately. Two of them were guarding the entrance while another two headed into the building for a round of purging. By then, the building rm had started ringing, echoing throughout the entire building. The four of them in the monitoring room just realized that something was wrong while Wu Sheng was stunned. He looked at the screen and saw that all of the guards outside the building were dead while two ck-robed silhouettes who could not be identified were guarding the door. The other two who went into the building were in ck robes as well.

    Wu Sheng thought to himself, "How funny. It¡¯s always the shorter person who attacks."

    All the ck-robed attacker did was move his fingers on his left hand slightly, and ck beams shot out as fast as lightning and pierced through the guards¡¯ bodies. They were so fast that nobody could stop them.

    Suddenly, the assant in ck robes casually removed the Surveince Snail at the corner of the wall and ced the camera right on his mask.

    "Good evening. Everyone, we¡¯re here to... shut down the party!" A deep voice came out of the voice-modting shell.

    The camera cked out as the person said that.

    "Inform the director! I¡¯ll settle these two."

    Wu Sheng walked out of the monitoring room furiously. He had just assured Zhou Xiong that nobody knew about the two Saints elders¡¯ bodies being on the 19th floor an hour ago, but he was soon proven wrong.

    "There must be a traitor among us! Else, it¡¯s impossible for them to know the location of Building 33 and that the two bodies are here!" Wu Sheng stomped and broke the ground while descending swiftly to the floor below.

    ...

    Zhou Xiong who was on the -3rd floor frowned as he heard the rm.

    "That¡¯s an... invasion rm!"

    He then switched on his walkie-talkie and set the frequency to speak to Wu Sheng.

    "Wu Sheng, what¡¯s happening? Reply me if you hear this!"

    There was just white noiseing from Wu Sheng¡¯s side. He then set the frequency to the monitoring room¡¯s but he failed to contact anyone.

    He then turned on themunication page on his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring and realized that thework and signal had been disconnected.

    "No wonder..."

    Just when he was thinking of how tomunicate with the outside world, there was a crackleing out of the speaker of the monitoring room.

    "Attention! The 19th floor is being attacked right now. There are four of them in ck robes and they are wearing masks on their faces. There are two of them guarding the entrance now while another two have invaded the building. The four of them seem to be on imperial-level..."

    Zhou Xiong¡¯s pupils shrunk when he heard that.

    "Four imperial-levels! They¡¯re definitely here for the two dead bodies!" He looked at the two dead bodies through the one-way mirror as he was certain about their intention to attack.

    "But... How do they know that the bodies are on the 19th floor? How do they know our location? Could Wu Sheng be right about a spy among us?"

    As he had doubts in his mind, he did not slow down as he walked into the room and kept the two bodies in his storage space after packing them into separate bags. He then walked to the elevator immediately.

    Meanwhile, a shadow came from the top of the first stair of the 19th floor, blocking the way of the two figures in ck robes. It was Wu Sheng who always traveled the road less taken. To be able to get to them quickly, he had broken through more than 30 levels andnded on the first level from the top floor.

    One of the robed personsughed when he saw the ceiling that was now a gaping hole.

    "What an entrance, brother."

    "Who are you?" Wu Sheng did not attack right away. Instead, he took out a lollipop, removed the wrapping and put it into his mouth in front of the guy. He was worried that he might experience low glucose levels during the battle.

    "What do you think?" A cold voice said.

    "That¡¯s not important. I asked that question to buy myself some time to eat the lollipop. Since the both of you will be dead men soon, I¡¯ll just bring your heads to the ck market, then I¡¯ll know who you guys are." Wu Sheng became terrifying when he had put the lollipop in his mouth.

    "What an arrogant kid! Let¡¯s see what you¡¯ve got!"

    "Filthy viin, I¡¯ll kill you, then I¡¯ll kill the one next to you." Wu Sheng dashed towards the person without hesitation.

    As the both of them collided, it was hard to tell that who was winning. Loud thumps of impact echoed, and the entire building was shaking from the impact. Meanwhile, the other ck-robed person noticed an elevatoring up from the basement. The person grinned and disappeared from where he was. When he appeared again, he held one arm of each of the duo who was fighting. The deep-voiced person was shocked and before he could respond, he was flung out by an immense strength. Wu Sheng attempted to attack with his other hand but the ck-robed person managed to grab his other arm and pressed him into the wall entirely.

    "Wake up, my loyal dog..." Just when Wu Sheng was trying to break away from the person, the person said gently into his ear. Suddenly, Wu Sheng¡¯s mind went nk. The voice sounded insignificant, yet it was echoing in his ears. Soon, new memories were flooding out of his brain while old memories were ying like they were on a reel. His bright eyes were now nk. An insignificant voice whispered into his ear just when he regained consciousness... At the same time, the arms that were holding him down were released.

    "Hey, what the hell?! Why did you attack me?" The deep-voiced man shouted. He was not a Purple Crow member, so he was disrespectful to his leader.

    "You¡¯re too slow. Zhou Xiong is here," the gentle voice came out of the voice-modting shell.

    Just as he said that, the elevator bell rang and the doors opened. A tall shadow walked out of it.

    "Since you¡¯ve done this to my office building, there¡¯s no need to pay thepensation. Just hand me your dead bodies!" Zhou Xiong said to the two ck-robed attackers as he looked at the destroyed building.

 Chapter 535 Plan B

    A giant ax measuring almost three meters long appeared in Zhou Xiong¡¯s hand. It was much taller than he was. Its body was like a double scythe with sharp spikes on the back. The gigantic weapon had three attack modes. One was the ax itself, the other was a double scythe with a sawtooth edge while thest one was two steel balls on both sides of the ax handle.

    It was a powerful weapon that made the pupils of both the people in ck robes shrink. The both of them knew that the relic that Zhou Xiong was holding was a terrifying prehistoric relic. It could only be obtained from a special triple mutated imperial-level monster. The fact that he could retrieve this weapon only proved how powerful he was.

    As Zhou Xiong held the ax in his hand, his aura was rising tremendously while golden Life Power boiled out of every pore of his body. He looked like he had transformed into a Super Saiyan; even his hair was gold now. His ax was also covered with ayer of golden Life Power.

    "You¡¯re just showing off now! What¡¯s the meaning of this fight then?" The deep voiceined.

    "Go to hell!" Zhou Xiong shouted while the ground below his feet cracked. He was like a golden lightning bolt as he dashed towards the short man in ck robes who was further away. His n was simple. He wanted to kill the weaker of the two in one hit to avoid being surrounded by the duo. Since they hade as partners, they might be skilled atbo attacks. Therefore, killing one of them could reduce the threat to himself.

    Seeing Zhou Xiong charge towards him with a heart-stopping aura, the shorter man¡¯s pupils shrunk as he knew what Zhou Xiong was nning to do. He fathomed the threat of Zhou Xiong¡¯s ability as well, so he backed off without thinking twice. When he retreated, a circle of ck cloth appeared in front of him. It was the same Dark Shield Monster Skill that Lin Huang had. At the same time, he performed a sigil quickly behind the Dark Shield. Layers of colorless waves rippled behind the shield.

    Zhou Xiong smirked as he saw the Dark Shield that was forming. He slightly rotated his ax, which was then transformed into steel balls with spikes. He then swung the steel balls towards the Dark Shield. The shield shattered like a piece of ss. Although the invisible waves managed to deflect the impact of the golden ax, it did notpletely defend him from the attack. The short man then swiftly ced a metal shield in front of him.

    The metal shield cracked under the blow while the man shot off like a cannonball and passed through a couple of walls behind him, heading outside the building. Zhou Xiong knew that three defenseyers had blocked his attack, thus the impact had not killed the man. Although he did not die, he might not be able to participate in the fight anymore.

    Zhou Xiong looked at the walls that the short assant shot out through. He did not bother to go after him and turned around to look at the other ck-robed person. He frowned as he saw Wu Sheng being held hostage by the enemy. His body was tied with a ming chain while the man had a short de pointed at Wu Sheng¡¯s neck.

    "Zhou Xiong, two dead bodies for one man," the ck-robed person said in his gentle voice.

    "Two dead bodies? I don¡¯t know whose bodies you¡¯re talking about..." Zhou Xiong did not dare to attack anymore as his partner¡¯s life was at stake.

    "Stop pretending. Tell me now if you want a new deputy director. I¡¯ve limited patience..." The ck robe person inched his finger slightly and the short de shed across Wu Sheng¡¯s neck at a terrifying speed. Blood gushed out of his neck like a fountain.

    "I¡¯ve broken the aorta in his neck. I advise you not to put your hopes up on his self-healing abilities as the short de that I¡¯m holding has a non-curing effect. Looking at the speed of his blood loss, he should have six more minutes to live... Let me know quick if you want him to live or die." The attacker grabbed Wu Sheng¡¯s head as his voice came out of the voice-modting shell again.

    Zhou Xiong thought about it and decided topromise. The golden Life Power around his body disappeared as he dropped the two bags onto the ground.

    "You win."

    "Open the bags." The ck-robed person was cautious.

    Zhou Xiong bent down helplessly and opened the bags, revealing the two dead upper bodies.

    "Can you let him go now?"

    "Great!" The mysterious attacker flicked a ck glow towards him.

    Zhou Xiong quickly caught the glow and realized that it was a temporary storage ring.

    "Put them in and toss the ring back. Thanks!" The ck robe person said.

    Zhou Xiong frowned, but he did as he was told anyway. After stowing the two dead bodies into the temporary storage ring, he tossed it back.

    "Let him go!" Zhou Xiong knew that Wu Sheng could notst any longer.

    "Don¡¯t worry, I always keep my promises." The ck robe person released the Punishment Chain on Wu Sheng and sped towards the entrance.

    Zhou Xiong did not chase after him but leaped and appeared beside Wu Sheng. He grabbed him and used his Life Power to seal the wound on his neck.

    "All doctors,e to the first level right now!" He shouted into the building.

    ...

    "Got them?!" The Purple Crow leader asked as soon as the ck-robed man got out of the building.

    "Yes, get the rest to retreat." He summoned his dimensional relic but soon, he noticed that it was not working.

    "Bad news. The area has been locked down..."

    "It can¡¯t be. So quickly?" The Purple Crow leader summoned his dimensional relic and realized that he could not set the location anymore.

    "Maybe the outside world is trying to contact them, but since we have sealed the signal, they noticed that something was wrong after a couple of failed attempts. If I¡¯m not mistaken, the entire White Capital has been locked down," the gentle voice analyzed.

    "If that¡¯s the case, we¡¯ll have to exit by force!" The Purple Crow leader turned around and looked at the short man in ck robes that had been attacked by Zhou Xiong earlier.

    "Are you alright?"

    "It shouldn¡¯t be a problem. Zhou Xiong¡¯s attack was powerful, but I prepared for that and blocked most of the impact. Besides, with my Enhanced Regeneration skills, I should be alright. It¡¯s just that my Life Power is drained." The short man nodded.

    "Alright then, let¡¯s carry out n B!" The Purple Crow leader affirmed and instructed after confirming that his partner was alright.

    "Everyone, listen up! We¡¯re carrying out n B!" The man with the gentle voice conveyed into his device, informing his group.

 Chapter 536 Destruction-Grade Monster Horde!

    It was 2:30 a.m. The buzzing of his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring woke Lin Huang up from his sleep.

    "It¡¯s 2:30 a.m. now. What could be up?" Lin Huang frowned after checking the time. Nobody would be happy to be woken up in the middle of the night. He frowned even deeper as he looked at the notice. It was a... mandate.

    A mandate was a request for help sent by the Union Government to all the Union organizations¡¯ members, recruiting for help in battle when a foothold was in a crisis or came under attack of arge-scale monster horde. Most of the members who received the mandate were either in the foothold of the crisis or somewhere near.

    The content of mandate was simple.

    "Arge-scale monster horde is approaching the White Capital at an rming rate. Looking at the situation, the monsters are all at the destruction-grade! All members of the Union organizations that are above iron-level, please head to the south border of the White Capital as soon as possible and prepare to fight!"

    The simple message was disseminated thrice.

    "A destruction-grade monster horde!" Lin Huang¡¯s eyes narrowed when he read that. He had experienced how disastrous such a grade of monsters could be. What was scary about the monster horde was not the powerful monsters, but the overwhelming amount of monsters that did not seem to stop barraging, which was suffocating.

    The monsters were graded from low to high from the violent-grade, the nightmare-grade, the disaster-grade... and the destruction-grade was the highest rank. For the violent-grade monster horde, most of the monsters were just on iron-level and bronze-level while some of them were on silver-level, but there were hardly any gold-level and Transcendent-level monsters.

    For the nightmare-level monster horde, most of the monsters would be on silver-level and gold-level monsters in the beginning, and there would be some holy fire-level monsters as well. The disaster-grade monster horde would have more gold-level monsters with at least five Transcendent-level monsters as well as immortal-level monsters.

    As for the highest grade, which was the destruction-grade monster horde, aside from a massive amount of iron-level to gold-level monsters, there would be at least hundreds of holy fire-level monsters and even more the ten immortal-level monsters. Sometimes, there would even be imperial-level monsters. Such a spine-chilling monster horde could easily destroy all of the A-grade human footholds. Of course, to an A-grade foothold such as the White Capital, such a monster horde was threatening, to say the very least.

    "There are 23 B-grade footholds around the White Capital. Any monster hordes that are approaching the White Capital will pass by the other B-grade footholds. If it has already happened in the B-grade foothold, it¡¯s impossible for them not to inform the Union Government who¡¯ll definitely notify us. Since there¡¯s no news about a monster horde in B-grade foothold, the monster horde must have urred between the White Capital and near the B-grade foothold. Perhaps there¡¯s a Virtual Eye opening?!" The first possibility Lin Huang thought was that, but soon he thought of the prediction ¡¯theuglytruth¡¯ had made online.

    "Could this be an attack by the Purple Crow and the other underground organization?"

    As he thought of that possibility, his mind could not get over it any longer. It was not important how the Purple Crow and the other organization drove the monster horde any longer. Lin Huang sat up from his bed and changed immediately. He headed to the south immediately after washing his face. Before he left, he looked at the dorm building. Besides Hong Zhuang¡¯s room and the other two dorms were dark, but the other dorms were lit up.

    As Lin Huang headed to the south from the Martial Hunter College, he saw many houses that were also lit up. Under the streetlights, many hunters from iron- to gold-level were riding on their flying mounts, heading to the south while some of them were running on their feet. The scene stirred Lin Huang. In this world, humans were in a bad ce. If they had not protected each other, they would have died since the beginning. Themon people in this world were weak. Even an iron-level monster alone could kill tens of people, and the lowest grade monster horde could kill millions.

    Without the protection of the Union Government and the other Union organizations, humans would be living in a much worse ce. That was the reason why many would choose to join the Union as they could give everything they had to protect their families and friends from being harmed. However, not everyone in the Union organizations was selfless. Most of them joined with the heart to protect others as they were living in such a cruel world. Therefore, whenever there was a monster horde, they would join the battle without thinking twice.

    They did not want to be heroes. They did that to protect their home. When they joined the Union organizations, they knew very well that if they chose to escape or hide, those who died under the feet of monsters might be their parents, wives, or kids...

    Lin Huang was born on Earth during a time when there was no war. He learned all the knowledge he had slowly when he was living in this world. Li Lang, Yi Yeyu, and the other hunters who had helped him along the way contributed to his mentality as well.

    If he had not known much about this world, there was a 99% chance that he would have joined the Purple Crow when he had been captured by Hong Zhuang earlier. His perspective of this world would have been so different by then. Besides the importance of the first meeting between people, the first impression of an unfamiliar environment was important too. Just like a city that exuded different feelings to different people. Some people might see the messiest part of the city, and some might be robbed so they would not want to visit the city ever again. However, some would see the beautiful side of the city as well as hot babes with long legs on the streets. That would make them want to visit the city more.

    Lin Huang¡¯s perception of this world was more of thetter. Although this world was a broken one with many monsters, he had a cute sister with him as well as a bunch of good friends that he had made. His heart was peaceful.

    "Since Hong Zhuang is away, she must be one of the participants of this chaos... But what¡¯s the purpose of the Purple Crow and the other underground organization for starting this monster horde?" Lin Huang did not know what had happened in the White Capital underworld, so it made sense that he was clueless about the objective of this monster horde.

 Chapter 537 Border Pos

    As Lin Huang released his Life Power to double his eleration, the light white glow he emitted made him look like a meteor in the night sky. It would not be visible if he were flying during the day. However, he looked like he had a white tail behind him as he flew at night. What he was doing which seemed like he was showing off, making many iron to gold-level hunters on the ground envious.

    "Wow, I¡¯m so envious of that Transcendent-level who can fly!" A young man in his 20¡¯s in the team made of gold-level hunters looked enviously at Lin Huang who soon disappeared in the night sky.

    "What is there to be envious about? With your talents, you¡¯ll reach Transcendent-level, thetest by next year!" A middle-aged man riding on a monster¡¯s backforted him.

    "We¡¯re old now, so we don¡¯t expect to break through anymore, but you guys are so young. Your future is endless."

    "Uncle Li, what level do you think the person who flew across was? He¡¯s so fast!" The young man smiled at the middle-aged man¡¯spliment and asked the leader who was well-experienced.

    "Looking at his flying speed, perhaps he¡¯s at least an immortal-level," the middle-aged man sighed as he looked at the direction where Lin Huang had disappeared to.

    "Immortal-level..." The other members of the team were impressed.

    The middle-aged man, who was called Uncle Li, had made the wrong assumption about Lin Huang¡¯sbat level. However, judging from his flying speed, his double eleration had surpassed the holy fire-level standard and was even faster than many immortal-levels. Although Uncle Li had been around for a long time, it was normal for him toe up with such a wrong judgment. Of course, Lin Huang would not know about that, and even if he did, he would not bother to exin.

    White Capital was huge. It was 1.5 million square kilometers wide. If it were ced on Earth, it wasrge enough to be the secondrgest country on the. The White Capital looked like inverted stairs with a wide upper region and a narrower lower part on the map. However, the four borders were of an organic shape. The biggest part in the north was more than 5,000 kilometers while the distance from the north to the south was more than 4,000 kilometers.

    The Martial Hunter College that Lin Huang was at was located at the center of the White Capital. It was more than 2,000 kilometers from the southern border. With his flying speed, it only took him less than half an hour to get to the southern border. He looked around for the border post. The southern border in the White Capital was more than 3,000 kilometers long whereby nearly a third was tnd. If the defenses were not activated, many monsters could step into the White Capital easily. That was the reason where there were many posts at the border for the Union Government¡¯s guards.

    Some ordinary people would ask why would the hunters from the Hunter Association or the adventurers from the Adventurer Paradise were sent there whenever there was a crisis in the foothold instead of the army from the Union Government. The reason was simple ¡ª most of the army was ced at the borders of the safety zones while the remaining ones were ced at the borders of the A and B-grade footholds. The guards at the borders protected the human homes when most of the people were unaware.

    Lin Huang was looking for a post as most of the Union organizations volunteers would usually choose to gather near the post to fight the monster horde together with the border guards. Although it was 3 a.m. and the sky was still dark, Lin Huang¡¯s powerful vision managed to pinpoint a post that was not far away. He headed there immediately to gather with the rest.

    A momentter, hended next to the post. There was already a small bunch of 20 people gathered. Besides them, many others were scattered around other posts. Those who managed to arrive at the border before Lin Huang did not have as fast a flying speed as he did. Instead, they had the location pinned before, and some of them lived nearer than Lin Huang did. He was always a lone wolf who preferred to go solo as he did not want others to see most of his abilities.

    However, as a destruction-grade monster horde was arriving, Lin Huang did not think that fighting on his own was a wise thing to do as he had witnessed how terrifying it could be. Moreover, besides the monster horde being ¡¯destruction-grade¡¯, he had no idea what exactly was happening as he did not gather more information from the rest.

    Many of them peered at him as hended from above. Most people did not bother than he was a white me-level, but he looked way too young to be this powerful. After all, most of the people who managed to get to Transcendent-level usually came from royal families. Lin Huang was only 16 years old and he looked like he was, at the most, 17. However, this bunch of people thought he simply had youthful looks and that he should be at least 19 or 20.

    Lin Huang nced at the people. They were all holy fire-level, and none were on immortal-level. He ignored the way they were studying him and walked straight into the post. Many of them were giggling as he entered the post. There were a man anddy as well as a couple of staff chatting in the post hall. Lin Huang frowned as he saw the duo as he could sense that they were immortal-level. Under normal circumstances, white me-levels could only determine blue me or purple me-levels. However, Lin Huang had killed many immortal-level monsters, so it was not difficult to sense thebat level of the duo.

    The duo peeked at him as Lin Huang walked in, but they did not bother about him. It was a border soldier who walked to him.

    "Our directors are speaking to the two masters. You cane backter."

    "I just want to know what¡¯s the situation right now. Just get someone who is aware of it to talk to me." Lin Huang did not n to leave, so he gazed calmly at the soldier.

    Most of the border soldiers¡¯bat level was on gold-level. Even the directors were mostlyplete gold-level; there were hardly any holy fire-levels. Those who managed to get to holy fire-level would usually achieve gold me-level as long as they were given enough time. None of them would waste their time there. The soldier soon noticed that Lin Huang¡¯s aura was undetectable and he suspected that he could be a Transcendent-level. Looking at his age, the soldier starting guessing his identity as he thought that Lin Huang might have Holy Power on him. He did not dare to dy him anymore.

    "If that¡¯s the case, Sir, please follow me to the guest room..."

 Chapter 538 Partners at the Bonfire

    Lin Huang sat on a chair as he listened to the border soldier who was talking to him in the guest room.

    "There¡¯re a total of 32 posts in the southern border of the White Capital. The post that has been discovered is the South Beacon. It¡¯s the biggest post in the south, and there¡¯s a detective supreme relic."

    "There supreme relic has to be activated using energy crystals. Under normal circumstances, it¡¯ll be randomly activated once a week. It can detect a radius of up to a thousand kilometers which covers half of the southern border. It¡¯ll alert us whenever something is wrong. Of course, an alert will be sent if more than a thousand monsters appear within three hundred kilometers."

    "Around forty minutes ago, the relic was triggered. When the alert was sent, the South Beacon staff spent a massive amount of energy crystals to activate the relic. That was how they confirmed the monster horde. They informed all of the posts as well as the Union Government headquarters as soon as they found out. After the Union Government confirmed that it¡¯s real, they sent all of you the mandate. You already know the rest..."

    "How did they confirm the scale of the monster horde? Was it with that relic as well? Also, who gave the final say of the destruction-grade monster horde? Is it confirmed that there¡¯ll be many immortal- and imperial-level monsters this time?" Lin Huang asked the questions that he was eager to know after hearing about what had happened.

    "All of them came from the relic. Not only can it calcte the rough number of the monsters, but it can also differentiate the monsters¡¯ aura. As soon as it detects transcendent-level monsters, it cane up with the exact number andbat level. It has never made any mistakes before."

    "ording to the results sent from the South Beacon, the monster horde this time is massive. There are over 1.5 million monsters from different sources. I heard it¡¯s not the opening of Virtual Eye, but the South Beacon has yet to identify what the cause of the monster horde is. Theybel it a ¡¯destruction-grade¡¯ monster horde not because there¡¯re so many monsters, but the relic has detected that they are more than three thousand transcendent-level monsters this time with more than a hundred immortal-level monster as well as three imperial-level monsters..."

    Lin Huang was shocked when he heard what the border soldier said.

    "Thee thousand transcendent-level monsters... More than a hundred immortal-level monsters... And three imperial-level monsters?!"

    Lin Huang had never expected such a huge scale of monsters. He started doubting if this was the work of the Purple Crow. If the Purple Crow had really gone out of their way to drive such a terrifying monster horde, the Union Government would have been reced by them since the beginning of time.

    "How wide does the area of the monster horde cover?" Lin Huang snapped out of his thoughts and asked.

    "ording to the South Beacon, more than 80% of the southern border is within the range of the monster horde. The monster horde will take an hour and a half to reach the border, but there¡¯re already some flying monsters at some of the posts..."

    Lin Huang got up and left the guest room after obtaining the information that he needed from the border soldier. The two immortal-levels had just finished their conversation with the directors when he got to the hall. The duo peeped at Lin Huang again as he walked out while Lin Huang nced at them as well. He then walked out of the post, trailed by the duo.

    "The monster horde will take an hour and a half to arrive here. Should I stay here or should I get to the ce where the monsters are already to help?" Just when Lin Huang was deciding, the two immortal-levels flew into the sky and headed to the east. Looking at the duo who disappeared into the sky, he decided to stay. If there were no immortal-level at this post, it would definitely be destroyed once a chief-level monster appeared. Since the two immortal-levels had left, the postcked an immortal-level, so he decided to stay.

    Many people started talking about the two immortal-levels who had left while a majority of the holy fire-levels were concerned. They knew about the situation from the border soldier as well. Not only would there be chief-level monsters that were as powerful as immortal-levels, there were even king-level monsters that wereparable with imperial-levels. There were only three imperial-level monsters, so the probability of encountering them was low. However, there were more than a hundred immortal-level monsters. If those were to be divided among the 32 posts, there would be at least three of them at every post on average. Without any immortal-level person there, the post was in crucial danger.

    Lin Huang did nothing as he watched the insecure people. He could not tell them that he was powerful enough to kill immortal-level monsters. Even if he did, nobody would believe him. As time passed, no immortal-level person arrived. Many of them were in despair, and some of them were even thinking of running to other posts. A few of them decided to leave after giving it a thought. Some of them did not stay as they did not see any immortal-leveling.

    An hour had passed, and the post was only left with 19 holy fire-levels, including Lin Huang. Apart from Lin Huang, most of them had no expression on their faces. Some of them looked gloomy. Although they know they would die if they stayed, they decided to stay anyway because if there was nobody left here, the monsters could invade right away. If they stayed, they might be able to buy some time for the soldiers.

    Lin Huang became upset as the atmosphere thickened. He knew that those who decided to stay would probably die. It was the end of November, and despite being the southernmost part of the White Capital, it was winter there. As the sky turned bright, ayer of snow had umted on the ground. The 19 of them surrounded a burning bonfire, and the heavy atmosphere was even colder than the weather. Looking at the crackling bonfire, an indescribable emotion mustered in his chest. Lin Huang could not help but breathe out a cloud of white mist.

    A tall, bearded man sitting on Lin Huang¡¯s left peered at him and the other couple of young men.

    "Guys, I bet all of you know that this post is at high risk as there¡¯s no immortal-level here. I¡¯m not trying to discourage any of you here, but there¡¯s something that I must say." The bearded guy looked at the young men and said after hesitating. After he had gotten everybody¡¯s attention, he started speaking.

    "We have three young men here. I¡¯m guessing the oldest of them isn¡¯t even 25. They have the potential to level up to immortal-level or even imperial-level. You shouldn¡¯t waste your lives here. I think you guys should leave and get to a post with at least an immortal-level."

    What the bearded man said made many of them fall silent, but soon grunts of agreement were heard.

    "The bearded guy is right. There¡¯s no difference if we have the three of you here anyway. Let the three kids go," another old man with gray hair said.

    Lin Huang did not say a word. He could see that the two other young men were pausing.

    "Kids, leave. You guys still have a long way to go. You shouldn¡¯t waste your life here. We¡¯re old, so there¡¯s no hope for us to get to immortal-level anymore. But you guys are different..." The bearded man patted Lin Huang¡¯s shoulder.

    Lin Huang kept quiet for a moment and shook his head while smiling wanly. "I¡¯m staying. If I leave, nobody will kill the immortal-level monsters for you guys."

    The people were stunned but soon many of themughed out loud.

    "You didn¡¯t look like a funny guy." The bearded man patted Lin Huang¡¯s shoulder hard again and grinned. It was not an insulting smile, but a humorous one.

    The two young men seemed to be much rxed now and one of them said, "I¡¯m staying. If I run away this time, I¡¯d be guilty for the rest of my life."

    "I¡¯m staying too. I¡¯ve never seen how an immortal-level monster looks like. I would like to see it." The other young man forced a smile.

    "Since you guys are so determined, we shall be life and death partners. Let me introduce myself. My name is Ai De." The bearded man raised his wine pot high, took a big swig, and passed it to Lin Huang.

    "Hi, my name is Lin Huang. Nice to meet everybody here!" Lin Huang was surprised at first, but he then took the wine pot and raised it up. He took a sip like the bearded man did and passed it to the middle-aged man on his right.

    "My name is Wang Long!" The middle-aged man epted the wine pot, introduced himself, and passed the pot along...

    All of them then started passing the wine pot around as they surrounded the bonfire. They drank while they introduced themselves. Even the young man, who was not good at drinking, took a big gulp and his face was flushed. Everyone was guffawing at him. Lin Huang remembered all of their names. As the wine pot returned to Ai De¡¯s hands, he took a few sips again and howled hard.

    "From today onwards, no matter dead or alive, we¡¯re all partners!"

    Lin Huang was moved as he had never thought having life and death partners could bring such power to him. Suddenly, a horn was blown very loudly as someone shouted from the top of the tower, "The monster horde is here!"

    "Hahaha..." Ai De walked to the bonfire and spilled all of the remaining wine into the fire. The mes roared a couple of meters higher as Ai De took out an ax and smirked, shouting to them, "My brothers, it¡¯s time to party!"Author ced a note saying [Imperial Level] here.

 Chapter 539 Commander Ai De

    They gazed far into the sky as they saw many monsters flooding in from 20 to 30 kilometers away. The number of monsters was countless; it was just an endless stream of them flying towards the post. The sight of it was suffocating. The people who had been high on their pride earlier became devoid of expression as they gaped at the monsters that wereing their way.

    Lin Huang looked at the hundreds of monsters in the sky and identified three chief-level monsters. The most powerful one was an immortal-level rank-5 while the other two were immortal-level rank-1 and rank-3. The remaining monsters were allmander-level and their numbers were almost five times more than the number of holy fire-level people posted there.

    "There¡¯s an immortal-level rank-5 monster... It seems like I can only kill it by transforming myself." Lin Huang was still thinking about trying his best not to reveal his abilities. However, it seemed like it was impossible to kill the immortal-level rank-5 monster now.

    "Those who n to fight from a distance, get ready. As soon as the monster horde enters the range, work with the border soldiers to fire the Demonic Crystal Cannon! Don¡¯t attack the transcendent-level monsters first. Try to minimize the number of monsters below transcendent-level!" The bearded man named Ai De seemed to be experienced in being amander as he assigned tasks to everyone.

    The Demonic Crystal Cannon was a cannon that could be activated using a variety of energy crystals. It could kill any creature below transcendent-level easily, and could even threaten many holy fire-levels. The fire attribute energy crystal was the most effective as it could easily kill white and crimson me-levels in a single hit. Of course, this could notpare to the range that the cannon on Earth could fire whereby the furthest the Demonic Crystal Cannon could target was only thirty kilometers. It was most urate and effective when the target range was within twenty kilometers.

    There were only neen transcendent-level monsters there, and none of the Union Organization members below transcendent-level had arrived yet. There were more than thirty border soldiers on gold-level. They had their own tactic of battling as they would fire the Demonic Crystal Cannon from a distance. However, there were not many Demonic Crystal Cannons at this post ¡ª just twelve of them. While operating the cannon did not need rocket science knowledge, the border soldiers were the best when it came to aiming at the target. Furthermore, there were limited Demonic Crystal Cannons, so there were no extras for Lin Huang and the rest to use.

    Ai De was once a soldier of the Union Government who had fought monster hordes before, so he knew how important teamwork was in the battle. That was the reason why he wanted the Demonic Crystal Cannon operated by the border soldiers while the rest were to work with them.

    "Those who aren¡¯t skilled at fighting long-distance, go on to kill the Boulder Beasts that are good at long-distance attacks among the monster horde. After killing the Boulder Beasts, go for the giants that are good at defending. Try not to fight the transcendent-level monsters. Just do your best to buy time as there¡¯ll be rescue teamsing. The more time we buy, the better for us!"

    The people became calm as they became confident in Ai De as their backbone. They started getting busy as they obeyed Ai De¡¯s orders. Lin Huang gave up on his n to kill the transcendent-level monsters when he saw everyone following the instructions. After he targeted a Boulder Beast among the monster horde, he started running towards it. Apart from Lin Huang, two other people among the 19 holy fire-levels, who were skilled at long-distance attacking, dashed into the monster crowd.

    As they dove into the monster horde, Lin Huang summoned Bai, Tyrant, Kylie, Ghastly, the Witch, and Lancelot. He had summoned the six of them as they looked like humans, so the rest would not mistake them for monsters and attack them. He was not so much as worried that the rest would hurt his monsters; he was more concerned that they would offend his summoning monsters and get themselves killed instead.

    "Kill as many monsters as you can, but don¡¯t bother the transcendent-level monsters in the sky yet. Also, try to avoid the humans and don¡¯t fight them."

    After his instructions were issued, the six of them dashed into the monster horde as Lin Huang fixed his sights on the Boulder Beast not far away.

    The Boulder Beast was a psychic monster which was born at gold-level. It was made of ck, gigantic rock, and resembled a thirty-meter tall giant man. It had powerful strength and defense abilities with a unique ability to throw rocks to attack from a long distance. When it was ready to attack, it could create a giant rock that was two to three meters in diameter in its hands and fling it up to ten kilometers away. The impact wasparable to that of a cannon¡¯s.

    Such a monster would usually attack the Demonic Crystal Cannon during the monster horde, so Boulder Beasts were their first priority. The Boulder Beast¡¯s defense level was difficult to break to the average gold-level, but it was nothing to Lin Huang. As he was checking out the Boulder Beast, the monster noticed him nearby. It attempted to stomp on him immediately. He grinned and shook his head, then he pulled out his sword.

    A white glow shot up into the sky, and the Boulder Beast split from its foot to the top of its head, breaking into two. He had not attacked right away as it was his first time seeing this monster after reading the monster encyclopedia. Furthermore, they were so close to each other, so he had decided to check it out first. He did not expect the Boulder Beast to attack himself and had killed it in an act of defense.

    After killing the first Boulder Beast without any sweat, Lin Huang flew up into the sky to look for the second one. The Boulder Beast was easy to spot among the monster horde due to its size. Soon, he found the second one and sped towards it like a lightning bolt. This time, there was no dy as Lin Huang killed the second Boulder Beast easily. He then turned around and headed towards his third target...

    In two to three minutes, Lin Huang had killed tens of Boulder Beasts. The transcendent-level monsters that had been observing from above soon noticed him.

    The leader, which was an immortal-level rank-5 monster, stared at Lin Huang for a while and only started speaking after watching him killing a couple of monsters, "This white me-level human is powerful. Who would like to kill him?"

    "He¡¯s just a white me-level human. I¡¯ll go!" A blue me-level bird initiated.

    "Alright, go then. Be careful, this fe might not just be white me-level." The monster leader cautioned.

    The bird monster pped its wings and left the group of transcendent-level monsters while darting towards Lin Huang¡¯s direction.

 Chapter 540 The Appearence of Strength

    Lin Huang raised his eyebrow as he saw a green bird was dashing towards him. He did not want to offend it but it came to him instead. He looked at it and knew which breed the green bird was. It was a Mchite Feather, a double mutated monster with ancient blood. It had green feathers on its entire body besides its ck eyes and blue crest. What could not be overlooked were its giant ws that were half a size bigger than its ratio to its body.

    From the Mchite Feather¡¯s aura that waspletely revealed, it was clearly a blue me-level. The monster was much smaller than the Fire Phoenix that Lin Huang encountered in the ruins. However, it was not difficult to tell that its amity was much more powerful than the Fire Phoenix. The Mchite Feather¡¯s ability was nothing less than the Fire Phoenix. As it was two ranks higher, it made sense that its ability was much more powerful.

    Ai De and the rest soon noticed the Mchite Feather that made its suddennding. Ai De dashed towards Lin Huang¡¯s direction immediately as he saw the Mchite Feather that was dashing towards Lin Huang. He did not think that Lin Huang who was only white me-level could fight the double mutated blue me-level monster.

    "Lin Huang, run!"

    Seeing that he could not catch up to the Mchite Feather¡¯s speed, Ai De shouted at Lin Huang.

    "It¡¯s toote to run now!"

    The Mchite Feather scoffed as he got to Lin Huang. It thennded its w on top of him, its mind was ying the scene where Lin Huang would be all messed up from its w. However, Lin Huang looked up and smirked at the Mchite Feather.

    Seeing his odd smirk, the Mchite Feather¡¯s heart skipped a beat. It then saw a white glow before it as a young man shouted.

    "Die!"

    Lin Huang leaped and shed his sword from its bottom all the way to the top. A crescent moon-shaped white glow shot up to the sky and pierced through the Mchite Feather. The Mchite Feather¡¯s body broke into half like it was torn by invisible hands. Its green blood sshed all over like it was raining heavily, a thick blood mist lingered in the air, disgusting blood stench spread everywhere.

    The Mchite Feather that wasing strong fell onto the ground like two pieces of meat. Lin Huang stood where he was in the air, there was not even blood on his body. Everyone was shocked to see what just happened. Many were concerned when the Mchite Feather was dashing towards Lin Huang, they were worried that the young man would be killed. They did not expect this to happen.

    "Killed in a swing of the sword..."

    Ai De and other gold me-level people thought it was unbelievable, they knew very well that the Mchite Feather was a double mutated monster. Although it was just a blue me-level, its ability was above purple me-level. Even the gold me-level people would take some time to fight that monster. Even Ai De who was stuck in gold me-level was not confident to say that he could kill the monster in one hit.

    Meanwhile, the transcendent-level monsters that witnessed that were shocked. They soon realized that Lin Huang was much more powerful than he appeared to be.

    "Human genius... Three of you gold me-level, kill him!" The immortal-level rank-5 leader looked at Lin Huang furiously before turning around to look at the bearded man to give its second instruction.

    "All holy fire-level attack, kill all of the mice that are hiding in the monster crowd!"

    The hundred of transcendent-level monsters spread out as they heard the instruction and dashed towards where the transcendent-level human was. As Ai De wanted to get to Lin Huang as he noticed that the three gold me-level was dashing to Lin Huang, he had to stop as a couple of gold me-level monsters were dashing towards him.

    "Don¡¯t force yourself if you can¡¯t fight them!" He did not forget to remind Lin Huang.

    As he shouted, he was blocked by four gold me-level monsters while Lin Huang was surrounded by three gold me-level monsters. The three monsters that surrounded him was the Triheaded Hound, Ox Fiend, and Witch, the same one before Wicked Witch leveled-up. However, Lin Huang soon realized besides the Witch, the other two monsters were peculiar. The Triheaded Hound and Ox Fiend were different from the ones that he saw on the monster encyclopedia. They seemed like they did not haveplete self-conscious. They reminded the monsters that he encountered on Enigma Ind where they were only left with killing instinct.

    Without waiting for him toplete his thought process, the Triheaded Hound and Ox Fiend attacked at the same time while Witch tried to stop Lin Huang with shadow. Lin Huang moved and disappeared from where he was. The Witch¡¯s shadow lost its target while the Triheaded Hound and Ox Fiend dashed into nothing.

    As Witch was looking around looking for Lin Huang, a voice came from behind.

    "You guys are... too slow." Before he was done speaking, Witch noticed that her upper body slide to the ground.

    As Witch was killed, the Triheaded Hound and Ox Fiend seemed to lose control and went into frantic.

    "That¡¯s what I thought..." Seeing the two monsters¡¯ condition, Lin Huang was sure of where the monsters came from - The Scarborough Workshop. When he was on Enigma Ind, He encountered many monsters that lost their self-conscious like this where all they could do was killing monsters blindly. The two monsters seemed to be controlled by Witch, that was why as Witch was dead, the two of them revealed their true color.

    "So Scarborough Workshop is the one working together with the Purple Crow?" Lin Huang finally got a clue of what was behind this. As he recalled the prediction of ¡¯theuglytruth¡¯, he was almost sure that the two underground organizations that the user meant were Purple Crow and Scarborough Workshop. However, he was not sure what the Scarborough Workshop was called now.

    As Lin Huang was deep in his thought, the Triheaded Hound and Ox Fiend attacked him at the same time. The Triheaded Hound opened its mouth while the Ox Fiend swung the giant ax in its hand. The two of them attacked him on both sides. Lin Huang¡¯s sword transformed into a white glow and he swung twice towards the monsters. The both of them stopped moving, four gigantic heads shot out before they could even make a sound. Red blood shot out as far as tens of meters away like a fountain from the monsters¡¯ necks. Lin Huang appeared tens of meters away to avoid getting sshed by the blood, there was no blood on his body at all...

 Chapter 541 Killed in a Split Second Again!

    Lin Huang finally unveiled his true powers for the first time, easily killing the three gold me-levels as if he was pinching three chicks to death.

    Again, Ai De, who was paying attention to Lin Huang, was staring aghast.

    "Is he... the Supreme Genius?!"

    Ai De and the rest had been traveling around everywhere, but they had never heard of a white me-level killing a double mutated gold me-level within seconds. Perhaps only the Supreme Genius could do so.

    After destroying the three gold me-level monsters, Lin Huang sized up his surroundings. There were more than a hundred holy fire-level monsters that were looking for humans who were hiding in the monster horde.

    Only Ai De, who had left the monster horde, had been attacked by four gold me-level monsters when he wanted to rescue Lin Huang. The rest of them were still hiding within the monster horde.

    "Bai and Kylie, forget the monster horde. Quickly settle the holy fire-level monsters." Lin Huang immediately changed his instructions.

    Before the transcendent monsters fought against them, Lin Huang wanted to reduce the number of monsters as soon as possible. However, when the transcendent monsters joined the fight, there was a huge number of monsters fighting them as the ratio between the monsters and the transcendent humans had exceeded 5:1. They posed an immense threat to Ai De and the rest. If they were not killed immediately, some of the transcendent humans might die.

    As soon as the instruction was issued, Lin Huang immediately transformed into a sh of white light, heading towards Ai De. Despite Ai De being powerful, he could not sustain the attacksunched by the four gold me-level transcendent monsters for a long period of time.

    Noticing that Lin Huang had transformed into a streak of light, Ai De grinned in exhration.

    In just a short while, Lin Huang appeared at the battleground where Ai De was at. The battle sword in his hand then transformed into a beam of white light and shed in the air. He then felt that danger wasing behind him abruptly. He immediately dodged thousands of meters away before he turned around and looked at where he had been just now.

    Two out of three of the immortal-level monsters, who were watching the battle in mid-air, had attacked.

    One of them was an immortal-level rank-1 Clouded Leopard whereas the other one was an immortal-level rank-3 Mother Arachnid.

    Lin Huang was familiar with both of these monsters as they had been described in the monster guide.

    The Clouded Leopard was a mutated beast which speed defied almost any other monster. Its body size was simr to that of an average adult¡¯s arm. It had fur that was snowy-white in color and in fact, it looked cute. However, to judge it by its appearance as a non-threatening monster was a colossal mistake.

    The adult Clouded Leopard was a mighty immortal-level monster. The sharpness of its ws could bepared to that of the supreme relics. In addition to the terrifying speed it possessed, it could easily pierce through one¡¯s body of the same level.

    They were ruthless and greedy as they would usually prate through the prey¡¯s body, slowly devouring the prey¡¯s internal organs. If food supply were not limited, they would normally eat only the fresh internal organs of the prey. When the prey lost part of its internal organs and died, the temperature of the once-warm internal organs would decrease. They would then stop eating and look for another live prey.

    On the other hand, the Mother Arachnid was a parasite. The monster was born with a scary, wry face and eight long legs about three meters long. At the end of its stomach was a ck poisonous sting which was used to parasitize the host.

    The habit of the monster was rather simr to that of the Sand Spider. They would capture living beings, and its eggs would parasitize the brain of the prey. The egg would hatch within three days. The spiderrvae would then eat the brain of the host, and take over the brain, making the host a puppet that could be manipted.

    Aside from its parasitic abilities, its way of hunting for prey was cruel. A type of lethal poison would be injected into the prey via the sting on its stomach. As the poison entered the bloodstream of the prey, it would rapidly dissolve its prey¡¯s blood vessels, muscles, fats, and even bones. However, it would not damage the skin or the fur of the prey. Normally, the body of the prey would turn into a liquid state within three hours. The monster would then extend its straw-like tongue, inserting it into the body of the prey, and suck the liquid out for its own satiation. Only the skin and the fur of the monster would remain.

    That being said, both of these monsters were certainly not friendly.

    However, Lin Huang soon noticed something strange about both of the immortal-level monsters.

    "The Clouded Leopard¡¯s supposed to have ck eyes but strangely, it¡¯s green in color. Also, the color of the Mother Arachnid is overly bright. Something¡¯s wrong with their behavior as well. It seems like they are irritated..."

    ording to his observation, they got more irritated when their attacks missed the target. It was unusual for the assassination queen, the Mother Arachnid to appear irritated.

    "Could they be experimental subjects of the Scarborough Workshop?" A thought immediately shed through Lin Huang¡¯s mind as he pondered what was wrong with both of the monsters.

    Ai De¡¯s defense became quite clumsy since his enemies were four double mutated gold me-level monsters. Theirbat level was on par with him and they were obviously putting their lives on the line to fight him. Despite the fact that he was experienced, he could barely handle it.

    Lin Huang soon realized his situation over there. Looking at both of the immortal-level monsters that were blocking his way, a flicker of fury shed through his eyes. "It seems like the battle has to end soon..."

    "Xiao Hei, use a Transformation Card to increase mybat strength and maintain my human form." Lin Huang used the Provisional Transformation Card as abat strength increment card.

    "Using Provisional Transformation Card x1. Restricting transformation effect..."

    "Yourbat strength has been increased. There¡¯s a provisional increase in yourbat strength to gold me-level!"

    As Xiao Hei¡¯s voice was heard, there was a sudden surge in Lin Huang¡¯sbat strength. In less than a second, he was upgraded from white me-level to gold me-level. He could obviously feel the increase in his abilities.

    It was not Lin Huang¡¯s first time transforming, and he could soon adapt to the immense strength.

    As Lin Huangpleted the transformation, the two immortal-level monsters were swiftly approaching.

    The Clouded Leopard¡¯s sharp ws that were as fast as lightning were about to rip through Lin Huang¡¯s chest. On the other hand, the Mother Arachnid¡¯s spider webs like chains shot out towards him.

    "Since you came to me by yourself, don¡¯t me me for being hard on you." Lin Huang grinned, standing firmly in his original position. He thrust hisbat sword forward and a golden glow shed through the air.

    As the golden glow was released from the de of the sword, it gave off a dazzling radiance that looked like sunlight, causing everybody to squint towards him.

    The dazzling beam of glow on the de of his sword enveloped the body of the Clouded Leopard and the Mother Arachnid. A few momentster, a brilliant crescent light spread over a distance of more than ten kilometers away. Not far away from Lin Huang, two lumps of ck powder dissipated into the air as it was blown away by the wind...

    "Oh, a new skill modified from Wordly Purification. It¡¯s quite powerful," Lin Huang mumbled.

 Chapter 542 Youve Overestimated Yourself

    At the core of the skill modified from Wordly Purification was the Level-2 sword realm using the legendary-level Star Dome as the general principle. A variety of human and monster sword skills had be the cornerstone of the modified skill. Currently, only one skill was avable, and its status was iplete. It did not even have a name.

    However, Lin Huang was confident that as long as the set of sword skills could be created, it would be his most powerful skill. In addition, the power of the sword skills would be upgraded and strengthened ording to the level of his sword realm and Star Dome as well as the increase in the number of sword skills learned.

    Lin Huang had used the skill for the first time in an actual battle and the effect was much better than he had expected as he managed to kill two transcendent monsters in one sh instantly.

    "It seems like I shouldn¡¯t use this skill too often in future. The carcasses of the transcendent monsters are worth a lot of money," he chuckled to himself. Lin Huang looked at Ai De again and noticed that there were several wounds on his body. Based on the fact that he had been attacked by four monsters of the same level, he was incapable of fighting them.

    He knew that if he did not help out, Ai De would probably die. Lin Huang took a leap and appeared behind one of the monsters that were advancing towards Ai De.

    It was a monster that looked like a praying mantis. By the time it sensed that danger wasing behind it, its upper torso and waist detached from its body.

    The monster was killed in one blow and Lin Huang disappeared silently. The next moment when he appeared, he was behind the second monster.

    It was an Alpha Wolf. It could not sense the dangering behind it at all. Soon after, Lin Huang chopped off its head.

    The third and the fourth monster were also killed by Lin Huang within seconds before they could react.

    Ai De was relieved as soon as he was rescued. He smiled gratefully at Lin Huang and thanked him. He soon became aware of Lin Huang¡¯s extraordinarybat strength. "Yourbat strength..."

    "That¡¯s my truebat strength." Lin Huang did not tell him the truth since it was too mind-blowing for a gold me-level to be capable of killing an immortal-level. Instead, many of the gold me-level geniuses could do so.

    Ai De felt relieved as he listened to Lin Huang¡¯s answer. He did not continue to probe.

    "Continue to clear the monster horde, but it¡¯s better for you not to show up. I¡¯ll handle the transcendent monsters." Lin Huang knew that Ai De was not weak. However, he could not handle the transcendent monsters that surrounded him.

    "But the one in the sky..." Ai De was clearly worried. Although he could not identify thebat level of the monster, he could obviously sense that they were much stronger than the two monsters that Lin Huang had just killed.

    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll handle it," Lin Huangforted him. He felt lucky that aside from him, none of the humans knew that it was an immortal-level rank-5 monster. After killing the monster, he would store its carcass and tell the rest that it was just an immortal-level rank-3 monster. It would be credible as some of the top gold me-level geniuses could kill an immortal-level rank-3.

    "Since it¡¯s an immortal-level monster, don¡¯t underestimate it." Ai De indeed had no idea what the rank of the immortal-level monster was. He could only sense that it was much stronger than the other two monsters Lin Huang killed. However, since Lin Huang had managed to kill the two monsters within seconds, it should not be a problem for him to defeat this monster.

    "Okay, let¡¯s go." Lin Huang nodded.

    Seeing Ai De return into the monster horde, Lin Huang turned around, lifting his head and staring at the immortal-level rank-5 monster in the sky.

    It was a female fiend. However, Lin Huang could not identify exactly what type of monster it was. It somehow looked like the Inferior Imp as it also had simr horns. It was wearing a purple armor that looked like a dress with a pair of white, bony wings on its back.

    Without the bony wings on its back and the strange-looking armored dress, Lin Huang would have thought that it was an orthodox monster. Now, Lin Huang was unsure about that.

    "Human, you did actually conceal yourbat strength?" Right at that moment, the female fiend finally looked at Lin Huang with a solemn facial expression.

    As he had managed to kill the immortal-level rank-3 Mother Arachnid in one hit, his ability had shone through. However, the female fiend did not think that it would lose. "Regardless of how hard you¡¯re trying to hide yourbat strength, you¡¯re only a gold me-level. Due to the absolute difference between ourbat strength, you¡¯re definitely not able to knock me down!"

    "Confidence is awesome, but I think that soon, you¡¯ll know that you¡¯re being a wee bit overconfident," Lin Huang raised his brows and answered.

    "It seems like you don¡¯t know the difference between ourbat strength..." Upon hearing Lin Huang call out its overconfidence, the female fiendughed. "Should I say that you¡¯re too na?ve or that you¡¯re too brave?"

    "You¡¯re just an immortal-level rank-3 monster. You¡¯re just three ranks higher than I am. I don¡¯t think that three ranks make that big a difference." Lin Huang intentionally tried to mislead the people.

    "An immortal-level rank-3?" The female fiend cackled. It thought that Lin Huang had judged itsbat strength wrongly, and did not bother to correct his "big mistake" though. "I¡¯ll then show you how powerful an immortal-level rank-3 is!"

    After finishing its words, it pped the pair of bony wings on its back. The female fiend appeared in front of Lin Huang in just an instant. Its purple ws then pointed at Lin Huang¡¯s left chest in its usual fighting style which was to grab the heart of its prey directly.

    Just when its sharp ws were about to graze Lin Huang¡¯s chest, a glow suddenly shed at a grim speed.

    Before the female fiend could retract its hand, the beam of light shed through its wrist, chopping its right hand off.

    The female fiend growled from the agony it suffered and immediately retreated hundreds of meters away.

    "You¡¯re wearing a disguise!" It lowered its head and looked in disbelief at its broken right hand. It then gaped at Lin Huang in fear.

    Lin Huang then raised his arm, cing his sword on his shoulder. Heughed and said, "I told you earlier that you¡¯re being overconfident."

    "I¡¯ve just underestimated you." The female fiend was not nervous. Its right hand that was chopped off by Lin Huang was regenerating at a speed that could be seen by the naked eye. "I admit that I¡¯ve underestimated you, but from now onwards... I won¡¯t make the same mistake!"

    "No, you don¡¯t understand it even until now. You didn¡¯t underestimate me. You¡¯ve overestimated yourself!" Lin Huangmented rudely as he giggled and shook his head.

    "I¡¯ve overestimated myself?" The female fiend narrowed its eyes and looked at Lin Huang. Its eyes shed with a trace of fury. Lin Huang¡¯s act of belittling the female fiend had provoked it. "Little brat, I¡¯ll make you swallow these words before you die!"

    Just as it uttered those words, the female fiend fluttered its wings again and disappeared from its original position like a ghost.

 Chapter 543 Blurred Blood

    In mid-air, Lin Huang had crashed into the fiend hundreds of times.

    Two shadows flickered as they appeared, disappeared, and moved. Each time as they collided with each other, a substantial impact wave was produced, spreading everywhere.

    Fortunately, it was the monster horde that had not achieved the transcendent level which was affected. The humans were more than ten kilometers away, and the consequences were not significant. There was a strong wind that stirred up the sand, and they had to hide behind the pit. As for those who were on holy fire-level, they had avoided the area where both of them fought and so, were unaffected.

    The female fiend was different from many of the opponents that Lin Huang had encountered earlier whereby it was adept at ranged attacks. The strength of the pair of wings it had on its back was on par with Lin Huang¡¯s supreme relic, and so was the defense of its armored dress. In addition to that, it possessed the Demonic Regeneration skill.

    Lin Huang could barely kill it at the moment.

    Still, the female fiend¡¯s fear was gradually growing as both of them fought. In the beginning, it had been suppressed by Lin Huang, but it was not obvious. As time passed, its opponent¡¯s sword onught seemed to have be smoother and it was getting impossible to ovee. It felt immensely pressured as it knew very well that without relying on its armored dress and its Demonic Regeneration skill, it would have died from the start.

    "The modification of the fiend is sessful whereby its abilities are a rank higher," Lin Huang secretly contacted Xiao Hei as he was fighting the fiend, "Its bony wings result in a substantial increase in its attack strength and speed. Not only did the armored dress increase its defenses, it also works well with its Demonic Regeneration too. Its survival ability is improved."

    "The female fiend is indeed the most sessful transformation I¡¯ve ever seen. It is in a state ofplete consciousness. Based on the conversation between the both of you, it is obviously different from those with defects that we previously encountered."

    "Kill it, and you¡¯ll be rewarded with aplete set of the female fiend cards!"

    "Deal!"

    Even if Xiao Hei had not said that, Lin Huang had no intention of keeping it alive. Of course, he would be happy to ept the task if he could get an additional monster card as a reward. "However, please help me to retain its memory. I¡¯d like to know if something is going on with the monster horde, the Scarborough Workshop, and the Purple Crow."

    "No problem," Xiao Hei quickly answered.

    A thought actually shed through Lin Huang¡¯s mind as he wondered if he should use a Double Card to obtain twoplete sets of monster cards. As he thought about it, he snapped himself out of his thoughts. The fiend was only a double mutated epic-level card. It was not worth using a Double Card for that. Although having twin fiend sisters would look pretty cool, still, Lin Huang chose a rather practical approach.

    "I¡¯ll only think about the twin sisters when I encounter a triple or quadruple mutated monster. It¡¯s such a waste to use a Double Card on an epic-level card..."

    Since Xiao Hei had promised to reward him with aplete set of cards, Lin Huang¡¯s attack became more aggressive.

    Soon after, the female fiend could hardly endure Lin Huang¡¯s attacks. Wounds formed on its body, and it could not recover in time even with its Demonic Regeneration skill.

    The number of injuries on its body was increasing and the load on the Demonic Regeneration skill only got bigger and bigger. The consumption of Life Power was several times greater as well. The female fiend knew that if it did not show its card, it would probably die here.

    As they collided into each other again, the female fiend pped its wings and retreated to a safe distance. Soon after, it quickly performed hand seals.

    "Hmm?" Watching his opponent¡¯s actions, Lin Huang was shocked. It was apparent that it was about to unleash some kind of secret skill. He had seen it before from many of the monsters he had killed, but he rarely encountered monsters that performed hand seals.

    Before Lin Huang could charge, the female fiend hadpleted its hand seals.

    On top of its head, a big shadow rapidly formed. It had a big purple face and seemed like a female mask. It was hundreds of meters tall and an unknown aura spread all over the area.

    Lin Huang felt oddly oppressed seeing the fiendish face that appeared strong and wicked.

    "What¡¯s that?" Lin Huang frowned and asked Xiao Hei.

    The fiendish face looked somewhat like a Combat Soul. However, he could feel that it waspletely different from the Combat Soul. Moreover, Lin Huang had never heard of any monster that was capable of exchanging Combat Souls.

    "It is an image projected due to the Obscure Blood skill. Only immortal-level monsters with strong blood can use this kind of secret skill."

    "Obscure Blood? What¡¯s that for? It doesn¡¯t look like a real object. It can¡¯t join the fight, can it?" Lin Huang was hearing of such a term for the first time.

    "For the Obscure Blood skill, there¡¯ll be an enchanting effect on the monster¡¯s blood. However, the enchanted blood has to be powerful. They have to be of ancient blood or dragon blood. Once the blood is enchanted, beginner-level blood power will be temporarily leveled up to mid-level. There¡¯ll be a provisional upgrade of mid-level blood power to advanced-level blood power whereas the advanced-level blood power will be temporarily upgraded to pure blood. If it¡¯s pure blood, the Obscure Blood will coagte to form a real object, transforming into something that looks like the human Combat Soul. In fact, the origin of the human Combat Soules from the obscure object that the monster with pure blood owns."

    "So, the secret skill of Combat Soul is learned from the monsters. No wonder it looks simr to the Obscure Blood as they can only be unleashed upon achieving immortal-level." Lin Huang had never thought of this. "Does it mean that Bai and Charcoal can use the Obscure Blood skill in future?"

    "Yes, as long as they achieve immortal-level. The relevant memory inherited will be unsealed, and they¡¯ll be able to learn the secret skill."

    Just as Lin Huang learned the uses and effects of the Obscure Blood skill from Xiao Hei, the enchantment on the female fiend¡¯s blood was about to end.

    The faint purple mist spat by the big purple face on top of its head had been almost absorbed by the female fiend¡¯s body.

    The aura exuded by the female fiend was much stronger and the pair of white, bony wings on its back had turned silver. It was no longer the bony material it projected. Instead, it looked like metal now. Aside from that, there were silver stripes on its purple armored dress, and it looked like it was more delicately made. Other than that, there were no other changes.

    "It seems like the enchanted blood does have its effects." Neglecting the changes in its appearance, based on the aura it gave off, Lin Huang could still confirm that thebat strength of the female fiend was at least half a rank stronger.

    Just when Lin Huang was sizing up its changes, the remaining purple mist waspletely absorbed by it. The female fiend gradually raised its head up, giving Lin Huang a death re with both of its red eyes.

 Chapter 544 A Fierce Fight!

    The aura of the purple-armored female fiend was growing, and its pair of bloody eyes shot a death re at Lin Huang.

    In an instant, the pair of silver wings on its back fluttered and it disappeared from its original position. The next moment, it appeared in front of Lin Huang. Its sharp, purple ws covered the entire sky, and they were about to cleave Lin Huang¡¯s head.

    "That was insanely fast!"

    Lin Huang¡¯s eyes dted and he immediately picked up his sword, shing towards his enemy¡¯s ws.

    The de of his battle sword that was shrouded in white Life Power seemed to streak across the water surface, creating ripples in the air.

    Bang!

    The next moment, the de that was covered by the white glow collided fiercely with the purple ws.

    In the sky, white and purple colors each upied half of the sky as they crashed into each other at the center of the sky. Although it was barely dawn, a dazzling light diffused everywhere and the sky was as bright as day.

    The radiating energy spread bigger and bigger, stirring up a robust and fierce gale a few times stronger than what they previously experienced.

    Even the defenses that were built more than ten kilometers away started shaking as the vibration affected it.

    Although both of them crashed into each other in mid-air, arge number of monsters that were at about 100 meters away on the ground were crushed into pieces. Despite the fact that it was just the impact of the remaining energy, the monsters below transcendent level could not withstand it.

    The transcendent monsters and humans quickly flew away as they were afraid that they would be drawn into the fight.

    The impact had resulted in severe damage, but it had actuallysted for less than a second. The both of them swooped away.

    Lin Huangnded on the ground stably whereas the female fiend flew even higher into the air.

    "It has indeed be a lot stronger. Perhaps itsbat strength has exceeded immortal-level rank-6." Lin Huang knew his abilities very well. More than 50 days ago, he had managed to kill Yu Wenbin who was an immortal-level rank-5. Now, he was way stronger than that. Without the purple armored dress and the Demonic Regeneration skill, the female fiend would have been long destroyed.

    A few minutes ago, the female fiend did not dare to attack his battle sword with its sharp ws as Lin Huang had chopped off its fingers before. Although they had regenerated, it had no guts to use its sharp ws to grasp his sword again. It only had the courage to fight Lin Huang with its bony wings. However, as Lin Huang¡¯s sword hit its sharp ws, only a faint white scratch could be seen. He still could not break its defense.

    Seeing the light scratch on its ws, the female fiend sniggered at Lin Huang, "There¡¯s nothing special about your abilities. You can¡¯t even break my defenses now."

    "If I¡¯m not mistaken, perhaps the skill has consumed arge portion of your Life Power." Lin Huang did not refute. Instead, he raised his head and looked at the demonic face above the female fiend.

    "So what? I just want to kill you as fast as possible!" The female fiend was still as confident as before.

    "Girl, you¡¯ve overestimated yourself again..." Lin Huang simpered, shaking his head.

    "First of all, you won¡¯t be able to kill me but I can¡¯t exin why. Secondly, I purposely forced you to activate such a skill. As long as your Life Power is drained, you won¡¯t be able to heal your wounds with the Demonic Regeneration skill. Performing such a skill will consume your Life Power at a rate at least ten times faster. In order to kill you, the simplest way is to use up your Life Power."

    For creatures that possessed Enhanced Regeneration or Demonic Regeneration skills, as long as their Life Power was not used up, despite crushing their head, heart or any vital parts, they could not die. There were only two ways to kill them. The first way would be to cut them into more than hundreds of pieces and the second way would be to exhaust their Life Power.

    With Lin Huang¡¯s abilities, it was not difficult to defeat it. However, it was also not easy for Lin Huang to dismember it into pieces. Therefore, he had chosen the second way which was to drain his opponent¡¯s Life Power. Without any Life Power, it would not be able toplete the process of regeneration.

    "Drain my Life Power? Then, I¡¯ll have to kill you before my Life Power is used up!" Apparently, the fiend only paid attention to the second reason that Lin Huang had mentioned, but hadpletely neglected the first reason. It fluttered its wings again and its sharp ws covered the sky. The silver bony wings then transformed into sharp des, tearing the sky apart and it appeared on top of Lin Huang in an instant.

    Lin Huang opened his palm and a ck beam instantly formed in front of him. It resembled a ck curtain that lingered in mid-air, isting the sky from his head.

    The fiend¡¯s attacks struck theyer of the ck curtain as if they had fallen into the deep sea. There were no other reactions aside from the mild vibrating waves that could be seen on the ck surface.

    A flicker of fear shed through the fiend¡¯s eyes as its fatal attack could do no harm to Lin Huang. Apparently, it did not expect Lin Huang to use such a defensive skill.

    Right at this moment, the ck curtain fell. The tip of the sword that was glowing with white light prated from the back of the curtain straight through the fiend¡¯s head.

    The fiend¡¯s eyes shed with a trace of fear and its pair of bony wings immediately dodged the attack. Despite its refusal to die even though the attack struck its head, the Life Power required to recover its injured head would be doubled since it was one of its vital parts. Half a portion of its Life Power had been used up due to the activation of the Obscure Blood. Therefore, the consumption of Life Power needed to recover the injuries on vital parts had to be avoided. Otherwise, the time that it could maintain its Obscure Blood skill would be significantly reduced.

    ng!

    A loud explosive sound was heard as the tip of the de collided with the bony wings. They were not well matched as Lin Huang¡¯s hit took it by surprise. It was a one-sided battle.

    The dazzling white light instantly covered the fiend¡¯s body. However, Lin Huang knew that despite activating his Worldly Purification which had the most potent power, it was not likely that he could kill his opponent in one hit. Although he could not see the fiend¡¯s expression as the entire region was covered by the white glow, he could somehow confirm that it was severely injured when it was struck.

    A few momentster, the white glow in the air cleared, gradually revealing the body of the fiend.

    It was still hanging in mid-air, but it looked rather clumsy. Half of its silver bony wings had been crushed by Lin Huang¡¯s impact, and part of its purple armored dress had copsed. Half of its head had exploded and there were burn injuries all over parts of its body that had not been protected by the armored dress.

    However, the fiend was still alive. Across the wounds on its body, its flesh was growing at a speed that was visible to the naked eye. The flesh kept on growing to fill up the wounds on its body. Half of its head was recovered in about three seconds without leaving any scars. Without the blood stain on its clothes, one would not have known that it was injured.

    Aside from its body, its purple armored dress and its bony wings were recovering rapidly. Despite the speed of the dress and wings recovering being slightly slower than its body¡¯s, they werepletely recovered in less than five seconds.

    "The effect of the Demonic Regeneration is terrifying!" Lin Huang eximed when he saw that.

    As its body recovered, the fiend red at Lin Huang ferociously. Lin Huang¡¯s attack had drained more than half of the Life Power remaining in its body. It knew that there was not much time left that it could sustain its Obscure Blood.

    Lin Huang¡¯s attack had indeed frightened it and it even intended to retreat. As it thought of the consequences of doing so, again, a flicker of fury shed through its eyes and it stared daggers at Lin Huang.

    "I¡¯ll definitely die if I attempt to run away. There¡¯s still a chance to survive if I fight him. In order to survive, the only way is to kill him!!!"

 Chapter 545 Itâ€™ll Be Fast. You Wont Feel The Pain

    In the beginning, the fiend had looked down upon Lin Huang as it thought that he was only a white me-level that was as weak as a little shrimp. However, it then discovered that he was actually a vicious, man-eating shark as they fought. Without its Demonic Regeneration skill, it would have died several times.

    Under such conditions, whether its opponent was a man-eating shark or whatever, there was only one choice left - to fight to the death.

    The chance of surviving was meager if it was to fight to the death. There was still a glimmer of hope at the very least. If it ran away, perhaps it would not even have thest thread of hope of surviving.

    As the thought shed through its mind, its killing intent rampaged in its eyes. "Go die, human!"

    Along with the yell, the transcendent monsters below them went insane and started pouncing on Lin Huang. It had secretly issued a new instruction to more than a hundred of the holy fire-level monsters.

    Upon seeing the holy fire-level monsters springing towards him, Lin Huang could roughly guess that the fiend had secretly taken control of the monsters.

    "It has controlled the holy fire-level monsters toe after me... Is it trying to buy itself some time?" Lin Huang doubted.

    Soon, the first monster jumped towards Lin Huang. The body of the bird monster was less than a meter long. Unexpectedly, before Lin Huang could brandish his sword, the body of the monster expanded quickly when it was less than ten meters away from Lin Huang.

    Lin Huang instantly knew its intention and activated his Dark Shield without a moment of hesitation.

    The next second when Lin Huang¡¯s Dark Shield was activated, the bird monster¡¯s body exploded. Intense mes gushed towards the sky and engulfed Lin Huang¡¯s body.

    However, it was not over yet. After the explosion happened to the first bird monster, it was followed by the second, the third, and the fourth... All the monsters continued darting towards the direction where the explosions urred, and soon, booming was heard continuously. Multi-colored beams of mes shed into the sky.

    "Lin Huang!"

    As the sound of the explosion echoed all around, Ai De and the rest were worried. They fixed their gaze in the direction that was covered by mes.

    "Regardless of how strong you are, you¡¯re still a holy fire-level. The strength of your body is limited and I doubt that you¡¯re able to survive the explosion of so many holy fire-level monsters!" The fiend grinned. It had only thought of this after Lin Huang¡¯sst attack.

    As it grinned, it spat a mouthful of blood. It felt an intense headache as if its head was about to explode. Soon, its body started to tremble, and the wry face in the sky flickered.

    Under normal circumstances, despite being the leader of the monster horde, a self-destructing order would not be executed as it did not have the authority to do so. It had made use of the power of the wry face hologram in order to instruct the holy fire-level monsters tomit explosive harakiri by force. Aside from its Life Power having been depleted, its spiritual strength was drained as well.

    Due to the exhaustion of its Life Power, it was weak and its spiritual strength was overloaded, causing it to suffer from a massive headache. Still, the fiend gave a deathly stare at the center where the explosions took ce.

    "Even though you can defend yourself against the explosions with your Dark Shield, how many times can your Life Power withstand such force?" The fiend adapted to a headache it was suffering from. Again, it looked towards the direction where the mes shed into the sky with a wicked smile on its face.

    The fiend¡¯s prediction was right. The explosion of these monsters had indeed troubled Lin Huang. Without the Dark Shield, he would have been severely injured or might have even died. Under the defense of the Dark Shield, the vibration from each explosion drained a significant amount of Lin Huang¡¯s Life Power.

    About four explosions could drain Lin Huang¡¯s Life Power from one of his Life Wheels. There were ten Life Wheels in his body. Under normal circumstances, he would be able to withstand about thirty explosions and his Life Power would be exhausted. Before the Life Power in his body was drained, he took out a Life Power Refill Card to refill his Life Wheels.

    To withstand more than a hundred intense explosions, Lin Huang had used up two of his Life Power Refill Cards to restore his Life Power. Even half of the third Life Power Refill Card had been used before the explosions ended.

    Right until thest holy fire-level exploded, the purple face above the fiend¡¯s head copsed abruptly, turning into bits and disappearing into the air.

    Soon, the body of the fiend returned to its original state whereby its silver bony wings turned back into white. The silver stripes on its dress armor disappeared as well and became pure purple. Even the strong aura it exuded returned to its initial strength or was even weaker than before.

    It felt the weakness from within. With thest bit of Life Power remaining in its body, it barely managed to bnce itself in mid-air, boring holes in the direction where the smoke billowed out.

    The transcendent humans that hid among the monster horde gazed towards the direction as well. They were worried, anticipating the oue of the battle.

    If Lin Huang managed to survive the fight, perhaps they could still win the fight. However, if Lin Huang died in the explosions, the humans would undoubtedly lose the fight as there was still an immortal-level monster in the monster horde. Despite the fact that the immortal-level monster was weak, it could still easily pin down more than ten of the humans.

    However, Bai and Tyrant were not worried about Lin Huang as they couldmunicate with Lin Huang through their mind anytime. They apparently knew that Lin Huang was not injured. They did not even bother to lift their heads and continued fighting the monsters.

    "Has it ended?"

    Lin Huang noticed that after a few moments, no other monsters came after him. Although he did not count how many monsters had exploded, he believed that he was almost there. He stood inside the Dark Shield for a while before removing it.

    Just then, the smoke gradually cleared and the fiend was waiting for the result of the battle.

    All of a sudden, a gentle breeze blew by, blowing theyer of smoke covering Lin Huang¡¯s body away. His perfectly intact body was revealed.

    The wry face above the clumsy fiend¡¯s head had disappeared, and the fiend was staring at him, stunned. Lin Huang grinned deviously. "Are you surprised to see me?"

    Seeing Lin Huang who was not injured and his aura that was still solid, the fiend went into a trance. As it recovered from its thoughts, it immediately turned around and attempted to flee.

    As it flew over a distance of fewer than a hundred meters, its body fell onto the ground abruptly, indicating that it did not have sufficient Life Power to sustain it.

    Even Lin Huang did not expect that the fiend to be that weak. He was about to chase after the fiend when he saw that it attempted to flee. However, he did not expect it to fall to the ground after flying for less than a second. It could not even stand properly now.

    Lin Huang then appeared in front of the fiend in a sh. As the moonlight shone on the battle sword in his hand, it gave off a cold, flickering glow.

    "Are you going to kill a girl who¡¯s so weak?" The fiend feebly asked Lin Huang.

    "If you¡¯re weak, then all the girls in this world are weak," Lin Huang teased. He then said, "Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯ll be fast. You won¡¯t feel the pain..."

    Before Lin Huang could finish his words, the icy glow shed through the sky. The fiend¡¯s head could be seen in the sky and blood started oozing out from its neck.

    Watching its headless body, onest thought ran through the fiend¡¯s mind. "I really can¡¯t feel the pain..."

 Chapter 546 Removal of Danger

    As the female fiend fell on the ground, a notification from Xiao Hei arrived.

    "Congrattions, you have obtained a legendary-level monster card -- Viceous Enchantress (fiend)!"

    After storing the carcass, Lin Huang did not even bother to take a nce at the card and flew into the sky. He frowned upon seeing arge number of monsters.

    At that point, all the transcendent monsters had died. However, the monster horde that was formed by more than a hundred thousand monsters was still big trouble to them.

    Only a few minutes had passed during the fierce fight and the monster horde was approaching the post from a distance of fewer than twenty kilometers away. The monster horde would utterly drown the human post in less than ten minutes.

    "Should I use the Small Destruction Card?" Lin Huang frowned as he was figuring out what he should do. Undoubtedly, the fastest way would be to handle it by using the Small Destruction Card. However, if he were to do so, he would be revealing his ability to kill more than a hundred thousand or even a million monsters.

    "Xiao Hei, other than the Small Destruction Card, is there any way that I can handle the monster horde in the shortest period of time?" Lin Huang had no idea what he should do, so he asked for Xiao Hei¡¯s help.

    "Among the cards you have, two of the snakes and the apes are appropriate to be summoned during such a group attack. Also, you have Charcoal and Tyrant. Remove the restrictions on their body size. As they return to their normal state, their size will be on par with the giants. Other than that, you still have Kylie¡¯s troop.

    "Of course, the most effective and secretive skill will certainly be Bloody¡¯s parasitic abilities. With its current ability, it is not difficult for it to parasitize millions of monsters below the transcendent level. The total number of monster there is about half a million. It can easily handle it."

    "Yes, Bloody¡¯s parasitic abilities! How could I forget about it?!"

    Usually, Lin Huang would only think of Bloody when an investigation was required. However, he would unintentionally neglect Bloody during a battle. Just like how he used to believe that Thunder was a flying mount and overlooked its ability to fight. This was the reason why when Lin Huang encountered any problems during battles, Bloody and Thunder would fall in his blind spot and would be excluded from the battle by instinct.

    As reminded by Xiao Hei, Lin Huang then realized that Bloody was indeed an unconquerable executioner in such arge-scale battle.

    Lin Huang took a nce at the transcendent humans and realized that many of them were looking at him. He then made his way through the monster horde and summoned Bloody.

    Bloody transformed into a purple snake and tangled around Lin Huang¡¯s left arm. Lin Huang told Bloody about his n while killing the monsters.

    "Bloody, we¡¯ve limited time. I guess that we have less than ten minutes left till the monster horde ttens the human post. It¡¯s less likely that you can parasitize half a million monsters now. Can you control part of the monsters to attack the monsters that aren¡¯t parasitized so that there¡¯ll be an internal conflict among them? Or can you please stop the monsters on the front line so that they¡¯ll form a monster wall whereby the rest of the monsters at the back will be blocked?"

    "I can save you some trouble. I¡¯ll have to parasitize a batch of monsters that will take the lead and change their direction. The rest behind will follow them." Bloody knew those monsters very well. "In such a monster horde, many of the monsters behind actually follow after the monsters in front of them blindly. They don¡¯t even look at the road. They¡¯ll just follow wherever the monsters in front of them go. As long as they change their direction, they won¡¯t crash into the human post."

    "Is there such a thing?" Lin Huang was stunned to hear that.

    "Yes, since you¡¯ve killed the leading monsters, it¡¯s not difficult to do so." Bloody knew that all the transcendent monsters have been killed through his investigation and he was confident of handling things efficiently.

    "Hurry up then. We don¡¯t have much time left," Lin Huang urged.

    "I¡¯ll do it immediately. Please wait for about three minutes and I¡¯ll be able to handle it." After finishing its words, the colorless and transparent Leech Pods dispersed in the air towards the monster horde.

    After about two minutes, Bloody¡¯s voice was heard again. "The parasitizing process has beenpleted. I¡¯ll now make them change their direction."

    After it uttered its words, there was a stir in the monster horde. A few momentster, the monsters surrounding Lin Huang really started to change their direction.

    Lin Huang felt that it was unbelievable as he witnessed that. He let Bloody hide in his sleeve as he flew down. The monster horde that was heading north suddenly made a turn and was now heading towards the west just like a diverted river. Other than the batch of monsters that had been controlled by Bloody, the monsters following behind them had indeed followed them and made the same turn.

    When Lin Huang saw that, he immediately recalled Bai and Tyrant into their card forms. He then told Ai De and the rest, "Stop killing. The danger of the monster horde has passed! Come and have a look at the monster horde."

    As Lin Huang¡¯s voice was heard, Ai De and the rest were surprised. However, Ai De chose to believe Lin Huang and flew into the sky.

    Seeing the monster horde change their direction, he was startled. "What...? What¡¯s happening? Why did the monster horde suddenly change its direction?"

    He immediately turned and looked at Lin Huang. Lin Huang opened both of his palms and shrugged to express that he knew nothing about it.

    Ai De did not ask any further and immediately asked the rest of them to stop attacking. Following his instructions, the people then paused and flew into the sky to see what had actually happened.

    As they saw the unusual phenomenon, the people were bewildered as they had no idea what was happening.

    "Why did the monster horde suddenly change its direction?" One of them asked Ai De because he was experienced. The rest of them shifted their focus to Ai De as well.

    "Don¡¯t ask me. I have no idea why as well. I¡¯ve experienced the monster horde three times and it¡¯s my first witnessing such a situation." Ai De shook his head.

    Right at this moment, one of them asked Lin Huang, "Lin Huang, you¡¯re the first one who discovered that the monster horde has changed its direction. What do you know about it?"

    "I realized that the monsters surrounding me seemed to have changed their direction while I was killing them. I flew up to see what caused that to happen and found out that the monster horde is heading towards the west." Lin Huang had entirely omitted Bloody¡¯s role.

    As Lin Huang mentioned that, the rest of them then recalled that the monsters had actually changed their direction abruptly without them noticing.

    "Perhaps it¡¯s rted to the monster leader that you¡¯ve just killed." After falling into deep thought, Ai De came out with an answer. He probably wanted to give credit to Lin Huang.

    "It¡¯s not definitely so. There might be other reasons that cause this to happen." Lin Huang shook his head. He had caught many people¡¯s attention as he had killed few of the immortal-level monsters. If Bloody¡¯s credit also went to him, he might find himself in too bright a spotlight. "Regardless of what the reason is, the danger we were facing has been ovee. That¡¯s good news as everyone is safe."

    As the monster horde that headed towards the west was getting farther away from them, the people were relieved.

    Ai De then shifted his gaze from the monster horde to Lin Huang, sizing him up. "I didn¡¯t know that you have a hiddenbat strength. We thought that you were kidding when you said that you¡¯re going to kill the immortal-level monsters!"

    "Yes, when you said that, none of us thought it was real," another middle-aged man said with a smile.

    "I was serious when I said that. I have no choice if you don¡¯t believe me." Lin Huang shrugged his shoulders.

    "Who would believe that a white me-level could kill an immortal-level?!" The crowd burst intoughter.

    "But I¡¯m really a white me-level..." Lin Huang silently said to himself. He just smiled at them, remaining silent.

 Chapter 547 The Mission Card Has Been Activated Againnnn!

    As soon as all the monsters at the post had departed, the people quickly cleaned up the battleground. They exchanged contact numbers and left.

    Only one out of 32 posts that had encountered danger were settled. The war with the monster horde was not over yet. Lin Huang seized the opportunity to kill more monsters as there was still time for his one-hour transformation.

    "I¡¯ll probably need to unleash some powerful skills in the following battle. I need to change my face. However, if I disguise myself, those on immortal-level might be able to see through it, let alone the imperial-level..." As the rest of them had left, Lin Huang immediately headed towards the next post. He then realized that he had to conceal his identity.

    He could still clearly recall that Xue Luo had told him about the Small Destruction Card possessing the power of curses. Even the God would be keen on having it and would seize power by all means. He had no idea if the God did really exist in this world, but there was the demigod. He would not be happy if he caught the demigod¡¯s attention.

    "Xiao Hei, if I were to use the Disguise Card, will I be able to deceive the demigod?" Lin Huang knew that his Disguise skill would not be able to do so. He could only hope that the effect of the Disguise Card could meet his needs.

    "Yes, you can. Regarding the exact effects, have a look at the card."

    As soon as Xiao Hei¡¯s voice was heard, a card popped up in front of him.

    The back of the Disguise Card was golden in color. On the front, there was an image of a colored mask. Lin Huang flipped the card around to read the information.

    "Disguise Card

    "Function: After activating the card, you can disguise yourself and take up any identity.

    "Remark 1: When the card is activated, it¡¯ll be effective for 24 hours.

    "Remark 2: Within the validity period of the card, you are allowed to remove your disguise. However, the card will be used upon removal, and you are unable to activate it for the second time.

    "Remark 3: Disguise is not limited to any identity, and it can be any type of living beings.

    "Remark 4: The strength of aura disguised is restricted. The highest level that the user can disguise as will be demigod level.

    "Warning: The Disguise Card can only deceive the God or those of lower level. For those of higher level than the God, they will be able to see through the disguise."

    After reading the description on the Disguise Card, Lin Huang felt slightly relieved. "It¡¯ll be fine as long as it works on the demigod. I¡¯ll be really unlucky if the God finds out about this."

    "Don¡¯t worry. Under normal circumstances, the strength of this world is unable to bear the presence of the God. The God mentioned is actually the Virtual God. Even if the Virtual God is still alive, he won¡¯t be able to see through the effects of the Disguise Card."

    "Virtual God?" Lin Huang was hearing this concept for the first time. "Is the Virtual God ranked above the demigod?"

    "To be urate, the Virtual God is a level higher than imperial-level. As for the demigod, it¡¯s a special way for the people in this world to address them. It is actually not a level. The so-called ¡¯demigod¡¯ is the imperial-level who has failed to gather the Godhead."

    Lin Huang had heard about the concept of the demigod for the first time from Xiao Hei. He then asked in doubt, "Since that¡¯s the reason, ording to the historical sources that I¡¯ve read in the Martial Hunter College, why is the demigod much stronger than the imperial-level?"

    "Under normal circumstances, failure to gather the Godhead will cause the Godhead to explode. Their Life Pce will copse, and their Life Wheel will be broken. As the Life Wheel breaks, their Life Power will be dissipated rapidly and soon, they will die. However, those who are powerful enough will manage to stop their Life Pce from copsing with some special skills, retaining part of the broken Godhead. Due to the broken pieces of the Godhead that remains in their body, they possess the power of God. Therefore, people address them as demigods. Regarding why they are stronger than imperial-levels, it¡¯s also because of the power of God that they have in their bodies."

    "Oh, I see!" Lin Huang finally knew how demigod level was achieved as he listened to Xiao Hei. Soon after, many doubts rose in his mind. "What¡¯s the difference between the Virtual God and the God?"

    "The Virtual God has only managed to gather the Godhead, converting their Life Power to the power of God. As for the God, they ignite the divine fire and own the divine right. That¡¯s what I can tell you, and this not the area you should exploring for now. Stop asking."

    "Alright..." Despite the many doubts in his mind, Lin Huang could do nothing as Xiao Hei was unwilling to talk about it anymore. He kept quiet for a moment, and he thought of something that he had not asked. "Is there any useful information retrieved from the Viceous Enchantress¡¯s memory?"

    "Yes, I¡¯ll send it to you. Have a look at it."

    A few momentster, part of the information gushed into Lin Huang¡¯s mind. He immediately checked on it. After sifting through the information, Lin Huang frowned. "The monster horde is truly man-made!"

    ording to the Viceous Enchantress¡¯s memory, she and the rest of the immortal-level monsters as well as part of the holy fire-level monsters had been released by someone on imperial-level from theboratory.

    The monsters released were divided into three groups and had left together with three imperial-levels that wore ck robes.

    The Viceous Enchantress¡¯s group was then further divided into ten small groups and had been sent to a moderate danger zone as guided by the person in ck robes. The person in ck robes instructed them to kill the chief-level monsters in the moderate danger zone. As they had gotten control of the rest of the monsters, the monsters were sent to a ce that had been set up earlier where a dimensional shift could ur.

    Many new monsters entered and the number of monsters grew.

    The monsters stayed there for about half a day before they were re-released. The Viceous Enchantress and the rest then received a new instruction, which was to guide these monsters to start a monster attack...

    Lin Huang knew what happened next.

    "At least three humans on imperial-level joined them... From the environment of theboratory, the Viceous Enchantress and the rest of the modified monsters must being from the Scarborough Workshop. I made the right assumption. The monster outbreak is caused by the Purple Crow and the Scarborough Workshop." Although he could confirm that, there were still many things that Lin Huang could not understand. "However, ¡¯theuglytruth¡¯ said that it¡¯s rted to the Saint members. What do the Saint members have to do with the monster attack?"

    Soon, Lin Huang arrived somewhere near the second post in doubt.

    The post was more than 100 kilometers away from the first post. Lin Huang had arrived there in less than three minutes without activating his double eleration.

    Lin Huang could hear the sound of the explosions when he was still far away. He gazed upon the battleground from afar. The monster horde was less than ten kilometers away from the post, and it was an incredibly intense fight.

    In mid-air, a few of the immortal-level were fighting the transcendent monsters whereas the holy fire-levels were clearing the monsters below them.

    "Although there¡¯s a presence of immortal-levels in this post, the condition is even worse than the first post." Lin Huang frowned when he saw the scene in front of him. "I¡¯m only able to ovee the danger at two posts in a short period of time, but I¡¯m unable to ovee all of it in time. There are 32 posts in total. The distance to the south is about 3,300 kilometers... Even the imperial-level has to clear the monsters one by one."

    Just as Lin Huang was wondering what he should do to curb the danger in the White Capital, a notification sound was suddenly heard.

    "Mission card activated due to special circumstances.

    "Mission: Kill count exceeds 10 million.

    "Mission Due: One hour

    "Reward: Obtain ten million Honorable Kills and three random Reward Cards.

    "Failure to aplish the mission before the time limit: you will be punished. Three Function Cards will be randomly removed!

    "The mission announcement has been conveyed. Please read the back of the card for more information."

    "It has been f*cking activated..." He had just been watching the battle from afar and did not even move. Lin Huang was speechless by the fact that the mission card could even be activated in such a way.

 Chapter 548 My Winky is Gone?!

    Lin Huang was still a distance away from the battleground. He did not expect to have activated a mission card.

    "Killing 10 million monsters in one hour? Xiao Hei, are you crazy?" Lin Huang demanded helplessly.

    "Again, the mission card has been activated due to special circumstances, and it¡¯s not within my control. The mission card is associated with a trigger mechanism. It¡¯ll be triggered if it detects that there¡¯s an immediate event that fulfills its requirements. It has nothing to do with me."

    "Okay..." Lin Huang did not refute as Xiao Hei had shifted the responsibility away from itself. "You¡¯re just forcing me to use the Destruction Card. It¡¯s not easy to draw three of the cards. I wanted to keep it for future use as it might save my life."

    Although only one Small Destruction Card remained, the region which it covered was limited to only 10,000 square kilometers. It would be unable to include all the monsters on the southern border. Aside from the Medium Destruction Card, Lin Huang could not think of any other way that could clear millions of monsters in an hour. He whipped out the Medium Destruction Card forlornly.

    Lin Huang had skimmed through the effects of the Medium Destruction Card previously. He could vaguely remember that it covered up to a million square kilometers. He had not gone through the specific information on the card carefully and had forgotten most of the information.

    The front of the Medium Destruction Card was simr to the Small Destruction Card. There was practically no difference between them. Both of them had a white spot in the sky that released a dazzling white light all over. There was also a dead, burnt, and cracked ground.

    He then turned to the back of the card and read the description of the card.

    "Medium Destruction Card.

    "Function: When the card is activated, it can wipe all the specified targets that are on demigod-level or lower out. It covers up to 100 million square kilometers.

    "Remark 1: The card cannot be canceled after it has been activated. Please specify the target and region of attack within one hour. Otherwise, the card will randomly choose its target and region. The user is not excluded from being randomly chosen as the target. (Once the user is randomly chosen as the target to attack, the user will definitely die if he or she fulfills the criteria of the destruction card.)

    "Remark 2: The card is ineffective on those who have the Godhead (or broken Godhead) in their body.

    "Remark 3: The card is ineffective on those who own the god item.

    "Remark 4: The effects of the attack are restricted by the user¡¯sbat strength. The particr situation is as such: the maximumbat level of the attack is restricted to gold me-level for users below the transcendent level. As for holy fire-level users of any rank, the maximumbat level is limited to immortal-level rank-9. For immortal-level users of any rank, the maximumbat level is limited to purple gold-rank.

    "Remark 5: The user has to be within a 100-kilometers range from the specified region. If the user is more than 100 kilometers away from the specified region, it will be ineffective.

    "Remark 6: The user is unable to obtain card pieces, aplete card and all other rewards from the monsters killed."

    "If I didn¡¯t pay attention to the card I might have been killed." After carefully reading the description of the card, Lin Huang noticed the first remark which emphasized that he might be randomly chosen as the target. He was speechless. However, he paid more attention to the fourth remark.

    "The function of the card mentions that the user can specify all the targets below demigod-level. In fact, this is the maximum attack that the card can perform. The actual effect of the attack is constrained by mybat level. I¡¯m only a white me-level. At the very most, the attack can only be carried out on immortal-level rank-9. Basically, if its maximum attack is immortal-level rank-9, it¡¯s capable of killing all the monsters in the horde..."

    Lin Huang was quite satisfied with the effect of the Medium Destruction Card. "The attack region is 100 million square kilometers. The southern border has a length of 3,300 kilometers and a width of more than 300 kilometers, so t should be enough to cover all the monsters in the horde."

    As he confirmed that the effect of the Medium Destruction Card fulfilled his requirements, Lin Huang took out a Disguise Card. "Before using it, I have to disguise myself and change my clothes."

    Lin Huang graduallynded on a hillside. Nobody from the battleground could see him as the hillside blocked their vision.

    Again, he activated his Omniscient Nature to observe his surroundings. As soon as he could confirm that nobody was spying on him, he then crushed the Disguise Card.

    "Disguise Card is activated. Please choose your disguise. Please choose the race that you would like to disguise as."

    "Human race," Lin Huang chose without hesitation.

    "Please choose a gender."

    Lin Huang hesitated for a while. He then grinned evilly. "Female!"

    He had chosen to disguise as a female mainly because he wanted to avoid anyone rting this to him. Of course, it was also a fetish as he wanted to know how real the Disguise Card could craft his temporary alter ego.

    "Please proceed with a detailed character design."

    "Random." Lin Huang did not want to waste his time on creating a face. He was familiar with his behavior from the way he yed games in the past. If he were to create his own face, an hour would have passed after he was done with it.

    "Starting to create the body of the character randomly. Appearance and attire loading... The character has been randomly created."

    As the notification was issued, a mirror appeared in front of Lin Huang. He had be a beautiful girl in a white dress. The white dress was iced with frosty diamonds, but Lin Huang did not know much about fashion anyway. He carefully looked at his face, and he somewhat looked like a mixed-race. The girl had appealing and delicate features. Still, she looked like an Eastern girl as she had ck eyes and jet ck hair. Her skin was as smooth as white jade, and the dress matched her perfectly.

    "Such a beautiful woman!" Lin Huang eximed.

    "Would you like to confirm your disguise? (If your answer is no, a face will be randomly chosen again.)"

    "Yes!" Lin Huang decided without a moment of hesitation.

    After putting on the disguise, Lin Huang touched his chest and grabbed it. "Damn, that¡¯s real!"

    He touched his stomach through his dress and moved further downward. After a short while, he was stunned. "My winky is gone..."

    "The Disguise Card doesn¡¯t have a disguise effect. It changes the user¡¯s appearance to the specified look!" Lin Huang then understood the effects of the Disguise Card. It was not only eye-deceiving. The user¡¯s appearance had indeed changed to the facade one wished to disguise as.

    However, Lin Huang did not bother so much about the effects of the Disguise Card. Soon after, he shifted his focus to the Medium Destruction Card in his hand.

    Without hesitation, Lin Huang crushed the second card.

    "Medium Destruction Card has been activated. Please specify the type of creatures that you¡¯d like to destroy."

    "All the monsters."

    "The target has been sessfully chosen. Please select an area."

    A map then appeared in Lin Huang¡¯s mind. There was the distribution of the monsters.

    Lin Huang managed to find the southern border of the White Capital. He extended his hand and circled all the monsters in the border. "I¡¯m done choosing the area."

    "The area has been selected. Are you sure that you would like to clear all the target monsters?"

    "Yes, I¡¯m sure. Destroy them all!" Lin Huang nodded vigorously.

    The next moment, a dazzling dot of light the size of a grain appeared on his forehead. It gradually floated up as if it was escaping from his body.

    As soon as the dot of light left Lin Huang¡¯s forehead, it shot into the sky rapidly. It prated through theyer of clouds in an instant.

    It was too sudden and had caught many people¡¯s attention. They were baffled, gazing into the sky.

    After a short while, a ring of white light appeared abruptly on the cloudyer, spreading all over the ce. It looked like water ripples produced in the sky.

    It was slightly after 3 a.m. and the sun suddenly appeared, lighting up the night as if it was daytime.

    As the rippling light ring spread bigger and bigger, wherever the white light passed, the monsters were instantly carbonized by high temperature, turning into powder and were soon dispersed in the air.

    It happened to a post near Lin Huang. As the ring of white light propagated through the area, the monsters at the battleground turned into powder form and disappeared.

    None of the monsters were excluded. From levels below the transcendent-level to immortal-level, they were killed before they could defend themselves against it...

    It was mysterious yet wicked. Everybody was stunned.

 Chapter 549 Liu Ming is Back

    In the skies above the Martial Hunter College, four shadows in ck robes materialized abruptly.

    "Why did you bring me over here?" The Purple Crow leader asked the ck-robed man.

    "To look for someone," he said in his soft voice, and at the same time, his spiritual strength spread rapidly, propagating through every corner of the Martial Hunter College. "The person isn¡¯t here. Lucky guy. Let¡¯s go!"

    "Can you really leave like this?" Right then, a voice was heard, and a human figure was seen slowly floating up into the sky.

    "Liu Ming?!" The people could immediately recognize the plump, middle-aged man.

    "Yes, it is I. Since you¡¯re visiting the Martial Hunter College, I shall y host to you. Please stay." Liu Ming was remarkably calm despite facing four imperial-levels.

    "It¡¯s not easy to level up to imperial-level. Are you ready to bear the consequences of fighting us?" The soft voice could be faintly heard.

    "It¡¯s just a matter of victor or loser. I can afford to lose." Liu Ming narrowed his eyes at them.

    "Can you afford to lose your life?!" A ck-robed man yelled and pounced towards him. The rest of them did not stop the man, but they did not help him out either.

    The man¡¯s choice of weapon was a silver curved de. As he brandished his sword, the shadows of his sword stacked mid-air, and Liu Ming was drowned in it.

    Liu Ming took out his thin, ck sword calmly. When he waved his sword, all the shadows in the air disintegrated.

    "Level-5 sword realm?!" Witnessing that single move, a few of the ck-robed men turned solemn.

    Liu Ming simplyughed. He had gained new insights after challenging Lin Huang previously. He managed to break through his sword realm within four months. Also, he got to imperial-level and his abilities had grown more powerful.

    When he was on immortal-level, he had already killed an imperial-level. Since he had achieved imperial-level in addition to the development in his sword realm, his abilities were undoubtedly even more intimidating.

    "Back off. You can¡¯t fight him." The soft voice was heard again. After instructing his subordinate, he leaped and appeared opposite Liu Ming.

    Just when he was about to advance, the ck-robed leader¡¯s Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring suddenly vibrated.

    "Huh?" The ck-robed leader suddenly lost focus.

    The ck-robed man, who had represented his leader to fight Liu Ming earlier, wanted to make another assault but was stopped by his leader.

    "Answer the call first. I¡¯ll wait." Liu Ming shrugged his shoulders. In fact, he wanted to take advantage of any dy. He hoped that the man would linger on the phone longer until the Union Government¡¯s backup team arrived.

    "Thanks." It seemed like the ck-robed leader did not mind wasting some time. He then answered the call.

    He was wearing a headset and did not seem worried that the rest could listen to their conversation at all. He asked, "What happened?"

    "Sir, something¡¯s wrong with the monster horde!" A hurried voice was heard.

    "What¡¯s wrong?" Beneath the mask, the man frowned.

    "A ring of white light spread throughout the area and soon, all the monsters turned into ashes. I¡¯ve confirmed with two other people, and they saw the same thing. I can¡¯t contact the rest of the immortal-level monster leaders. If I¡¯m guessing correctly, someone has wiped about 15 million monsters out in an instant. I suspect that the God helped them out!"

    "All the monsters? Including the imperial- and immortal-level monsters?" The ck-robed leader asked nervously.

    "Other than the imperial-levels, all the immortal-level monsters and below have died. I think there¡¯re only three humans and three modified imperial-level monsters left alive."

    After a moment of silence, the ck-robed leader then said, "I knew it. Please buy me some time. We¡¯ll retreat as soon as possible."

    "What happened?" The Purple Crow leader immediately questioned.

    "Someone managed to get rid of the monster horde. Only three imperial-level monsters are alive whereas the rest have been killed." After hanging up the call, the ck-robed man updated the three of them.

    "How could it be?"

    "That¡¯s not our concern now as it has already happened. You may leave first. After killing Liu Ming, I¡¯ll get back to you as soon as possible," the ck-robed leader decided.

    "But, Sir..." The ck-robed man, who had attacked Liu Ming, wanted to say something but was interrupted by his leader.

    "The one-way dimension of the White Capital has been sealed. One can only enter but can¡¯t get out. Zhou Xiong will catch up with us soon. Liu Ming isn¡¯t a weakling, and I¡¯m the only one who can kill him in such a short period. Also, I have Mister¡¯s skill. If Zhou Xiong and the reste after me, I¡¯ll be able to get rid of them. Leave now. Otherwise, you¡¯ll only be a burden to me," the ck-robed leader ordered. The three of them then left.

    Liu Ming was about to wield his sword to stop them, but he sensed that he was gripped with an intense sense of crisis that was fatal and intimidating. He did not dare to move although the three ck-robed men were leaving.

    "Both of us are also using swords. My sword realm¡¯s been stuck at Oblivion-level for a long time. I¡¯ll show you the power of the Void Breaker sword realm today," the ck-robed leader cackled.

    "As you wish!" As Liu Ming uttered those words, he thrust his sword relic forward.

    ...

    At the battleground of the southern border in the White Capital.

    With sufficient power, the Medium Destruction Card performed a mass culling of all immortal-level rank-9 monsters or lower. The white light that looked like blinding sunlight disappeared on its own and a notification from Xiao Hei was heard.

    "You have killed more than ten million monsters. Missionpleted!

    "Congrattions, you have obtained ten million Honorable Kills!

    "You are rewarded with Kill Card x1, Misfortune Card x1, Curse Card x1.

    Just as Lin Huang was checking out his reward cards, the people around him were discussing the incident that had just happened.

    "What happened? Did the God just help us out?"

    The people were shocked. As they looked around, all thaty on the ground were monster carcasses. None of them had survived. Most of them suspected that it was the God who helped them out in the first ce. They could not find a better exnation other than that.

    "Thank God for all the blessings!" Some of them even knelt down and prayed. They felt that they were lucky they were able to ovee this.

    However, some of them did not feel grateful, such as an Imperial Censor.

    "F*ck! My summoning monster has been killed!"

    "Who¡¯s the one who did that?! Three of my double mutated summoning monsters have died!"

    "It¡¯s not easy for me to get a triple mutated summoning monster... I had to save up for several months to get the second one..."

    Lin Huang had indeed neglected the Imperial Censor¡¯s summoning monster when he executed the destruction order. However, he did not do that deliberately. It was because he rarely encountered any Imperial Censor and was oblivious to his presence. It was a disaster for the Imperial Censor.

    The summoning monsters of all the Imperial Censors who had joined the battle were killed. The Imperial Censors were startled as they did not expect such an ident to happen to them.

 Chapter 550 Giving You A Misfortune Card

    Although they managed to get rid of the danger of the monster horde, not all the battles had ended. There were still ongoing battles at few of the posts.

    A tall man was floating in the air at the South Beacon, staring at the ck-robed woman opposite him and the giant monster next to her.

    "If I got it right, you guys started the monster attack to buy the invaders some time. Right now, many of the imperial-levels from other footholds have arrived. In addition to a few of the keepers of the city, there are at least 15 imperial-levels that are looking for yourpanions. It¡¯s 15 versus four. I don¡¯t think that yourpanions can survive.

    "Of course, it¡¯s been carefully nned. You intentionally started a monster attack at the southern border. Even when the rest of the imperial-levels arrive, the people¡¯ll definitely clear the monster horde at the southern border first and won¡¯t have time to handle the four in the city. Unexpectedly, since the white glow instantly removed all the monsters, you guys have no way of retreating.

    "So, are you going to continue wasting your time here or are you going to give up thepanions that haven¡¯t been rescued? Since you¡¯re a woman, I¡¯d like to remind you that if you choose the former, you¡¯ll probably die here."

    "I didn¡¯t know that the master of the Shangguan family, Shangguan Feng Ao, is so good at nagging." The woman¡¯s voice came through the voice-modting shell.

    "Yo, I didn¡¯t know that you¡¯d know me too. It seems like you¡¯ve done your homework." The golden robed man chuckled, "Then, you should know that since you haven¡¯t even achieved imperial-level, you and the imperial-level monster next to you won¡¯t be able to defeat me.

    "You¡¯re not only good at nagging! You¡¯re arrogant too!" The woman remarked.

    "It¡¯s time to decide. Do you want to leave or fight?"Shangguan Feng Ao stopped being verbose and issued an ultimatum.

    "Let¡¯s fight. Stop talking nonsense." The ck-robed woman then instructed the imperial-level monster to attack Shangguan Feng Ao.

    "I don¡¯t feel like fighting a woman..." Shangguang Feng Ao swung his arms, clenching his fists tightly and struck a blow.

    Aside from the drama at the South Beacon post, the imperial-level from the Union Government encountered the imperial-level ck-robed man and the king-level monsters at two other posts. They were engaged in a fierce fight.

    ...

    A group of people remained still at the battleground of the post as all the monsters had turned into ashes. Soon after, there were people who recalled that the beam of white light had risen from behind the hillside. They immediately headed towards the direction where Lin Huang was hiding. They wanted to know who had actually killed more than 100,000 monsters on the battleground.

    They formed a group of more than ten people and looked around.

    Lin Huang had just finished checking his reward cards and realized that somebody had crossed the hill and seen him. He was definitely not going toe into contact with anyone as a woman. He immediately summoned a white Dimensional Portal and disappeared.

    Only a minority of them saw Lin Huang¡¯s face whereas the rest could only see ady in a white dress entering the white Dimensional Portal and leaving.

    The white Dimensional Portal that Lin Huang had summoned instead of his ck Ink was the item he had obtained from Yu Wenbin¡¯s storage ring after he was killed. The name of the Dimensional Portal was the Golden Wheel, and it was a supreme relic. The door was golden in color, but he changed it to white so as to confuse the public.

    In fact, after Yang Ling hadpleted his unlocking and right when Lin Huang had obtained the Golden Wheel, he had found out that there were seven Dimensional Portals of a simr style in Division 7. However, there were more than hundreds of these Dimensional Portals at the core zone. In addition to his feminine disguise, even if the Saint members saw him, nobody would tie it back to him.

    Lin Huang had only used the Golden Wheel several times before. After removing the locations that Yu Wenbin had previously set, he had only fixed three locations in the Dimensional Portal, and the teacher¡¯s hostel of the Martial Hunter College was one of them.

    As he strode over to the Golden Wheel, he appeared at his hostel. He was relieved after returning from the fight. Although he knew that three of the imperial-level monsters were still alive, it was somehow beyond his abilities. He also knew that the imperial-level from the White Capital would handle them.

    As he was about to remove his disguise, Lin Huang suddenly heard the st. It seemed like there was an intense fight in the sky above the Martial Hunter College.

    "Why¡¯re they fighting over here?" Lin Huang found it strange as he had no idea what was happening in the city. However, from the force of the impact, he guessed that it was a fight between the imperial-levels.

    "It can¡¯t be Hong Zhuang, can it?" Lin Huang thought of her in the first ce as she had been hiding in the Martial Hunter College. ording to what Mr. Fu had said, despite only being an immortal-level rank-9, her abilities could bepared to an imperial-level¡¯s. Both of these conditions matched the current situation of the battle.

    Right when Lin Huang noticed the battle that was happening in the sky, the ck-robed leader, who was fighting Liu Ming, could feel the energy pulse from Lin Huang¡¯s room. Beneath the mask, glee shed in his eyes. "You came back at the right time!"

    Forcing Liu Ming to retreat in one hit, the ck-robed leader then appeared above Lin Huang¡¯s hostel. The whole building was uprooted in an instant as he smashed the building. Only the bare floor and a few furniture were left as well as Lin Huang who had not removed his disguise.

    Lin Huang was dumbfounded as he stared at the bright moonlit sky. He could not react to what had just happened.

    The ck-robed man was stunned when he saw Lin Huang in the white dress. The first thought that shed through his mind was: Did I destroy the wrong house?

    He looked around. After confirming that he had not made a mistake, he then demanded, "Who are you? Where¡¯s Lin Huang?"

    Right at that moment, Lin Huang had recovered from his thoughts. As he saw the ck-robed man, he knew that he was one of those who had started the monster attack. He was not Hong Zhuang. However, after listening to his question, he instantly understood that the person wasing after him.

    "Teacher Lin is living in the building next to me. I swapped rooms with him a few days ago." Lin Huang pointed at Hong Zhuang¡¯s hostel without hesitation.

    The ck-robed man was shocked, but he still chose to believe Lin Huang. He extended his hand and obliterated Hong Zhuang¡¯s hostel. However, nobody was there.

    Just when the ck-robed man wanted to ask again, a beam of white light hacked at his back. He immediately turned around and dodged the attack with his sword, then he retreated.

    A few momentster, Liu Ming appeared at the position where he had been standing at just now. He lowered his head and looked at Lin Huang¡¯s hostel. He was stunned to see Lin Huang in the white dress. "Who are you? Where¡¯s Lin Huang?"

    "I¡¯m the new teacher who was recruited a few weeks ago. I¡¯ve changed my room with Teacher Lin. He¡¯s living over there, but I think that he¡¯s not here today," Lin Huang told him the same thing because the ck-robed man was present. He could not give up his identity. Moreover, he would never want to let Liu Ming know that he had be a woman.

    "Look for a ce to hide. You can¡¯t join the battle." Liu Ming did not doubt the woman¡¯s words as he knew that the college had been busy recruiting new teachers. He chose to protect her in the first ce after knowing that she was one of the college teachers.

    Lin Huang nodded his head and disappeared.

    The ck-robed man thought that he was a passerby and did not pay much attention to him. Nevertheless, he was disappointed.

    Lin Huang hid behind a building while watching the battle between the two of them.

    He fixed his gaze on the ck-robed man, and a card appeared in his hand.

    "Misfortune Card

    "Function: After activating the card, misfortune will strike the target within three days.

    "Remark 1: The target can be any creature.

    "Remark 2: The target must be within the user¡¯s range of vision.

    "Remark 3: The card is ineffective on those who have aplete Godhead.

    "Remark 4: The card is ineffective on those who own a god item that is immune to misfortune.

    "Remark 5: The card cannot be canceled after it has been activated. Please specify the target within half an hour. Otherwise, the card will randomly choose a target that is near the user, including the user itself.

    "Remark 6: The effects of misfortune vary from person to person. The strength of the effect is random, and it will also be affected by the target¡¯s luck."

    "Hehe, trying to catch me? I¡¯ll give you a Misfortune Card. It¡¯ll bring you bad luck for three days!" An evil smile stered on his face as he crushed the Misfortune Card. "Target the ck-robed man!"

 Chapter 551 The Almighty Surgical Knife

    Lin Huang had no idea who the ck-robed leader was, but he wasing for him, and he was in rivalry with Liu Ming. Moreover, he had uprooted the building, confirming that the visit was an unfriendly one, so Lin Huang activated the Misfortune Card on him without thinking twice.

    "Since you came uninvited, we shall see what the effects of the Misfortune Card are then." Lin Huang hid behind a building and peeped at the ck-robed leader with half his head showing.

    It was his first time using the Misfortune Card, so he had no idea what the exact effect was. As he crushed the card and aimed at his target, the card transformed into ck mist and entered the ck-robed leader¡¯s body. Despite his body being epassed in ayer of ck mist, he did not seem to notice. As the ck mist lingered around his body, a portion of it went a meter above his head like dark clouds. It seemed like only Lin Huang could see the dark clouds while both the ck-robed leader and Liu Ming who were fighting could not see a thing.

    "What¡¯ll happen next?" Lin Huang was excited as he anticipated the changes. It would not take long to see the effects since the ck-robed leader was jinxed with the Misfortune Card like a guinea pig. ck streaks and golden glow collided in the air while endless thunder rumbled in the sky. Although they were fighting thousands of meters above the sky, the Martial Hunter College was shaking from the impact. Energy waves swept thend like a typhoon, and many trees were uprooted. Fortunately, most of the houses in this world were well-built, or else, the houses would have been destroyed from their battle.

    The ck-robed leader did not notice anything wrong with his body. As he fought with Liu Ming, he had thoughts running through his mind.

    "Lin Huang isn¡¯t in the Martial Hunter College today. It seems like we¡¯ll have to capture him next time. Liu Ming is much more powerful than I expected. It¡¯ll be difficult to be able to kill him in such a short period of time. Without the monster horde, the other imperial-levels should be here soon. Luo Wei and the rest should¡¯ve escaped for quite a distance now. It¡¯s time for me to leave..."

    As the ck-robed leader was thinking of retreating, a voice came from behind. "Liu Ming, you¡¯ve finally broken through to imperial-level! I always thought you¡¯d nevere this far."

    The ck-robed leader turned around. A silly, old man and a muscr middle-aged man appeared not far behind him.

    "The Li family..." His eyes shrunk as he recognized both of them.

    "Old Li, you¡¯re still alive! Many people in the White Capital thought that you¡¯re dead since you haven¡¯t been seen for so many years." Liu Ming smiled at the old man.

    "Nonsense, I won¡¯t be dead before you go yourself!" The skinny, old man called Old Li replied.

    "You guys have fun. I¡¯m gonna make a move." The ck-robed leader took this opportunity to run away.

    "Where are you going!?"

    The muscr middle-aged man next to Old Li grabbed the ck-robed leader with his colossal hand.

    The ck-robed leader swung his sword in an attempt to scare the man away, but Liu Ming wirled his sword at the ck-robed leader.

    "Old Li,e join me! This guy might be the brains behind all this. Kill him together and extract his brainster!" Liu Ming shouted at Old Li.

    Liu Ming had said that not because he knew who the ck-robed leader was, but because of the fact that the ck-robed leader wanted to take Lin Huang away. As Mr. Fu¡¯s No. 1 fan, Liu Ming took good care of Lin Huang. If Liu Ming let the ck-robed leader go this time, he mighte back for Lin Huang again, so he tried to kill the ck-robed leader together with Old Li.

    "Although it¡¯s sort of bullying, I guess there¡¯s no need to talk about morality since you brought the monster horde to threaten the foothold." Old Li then joined the battle and blocked the ck-robed leader¡¯s way.

    The ck-robed leader did not expect the three of them to work together to fight him as imperial-level humans had their pride and would not work with anyone. He thought he could take advantage of that and escape, but he did not expect the three of them to work together to block his way.

    "So, the imperial-level people in the White Capital are bullies..." The ck-robed leader teased.

    "Yes, we are, what can you do about it?!" Old Li jeered while he parried his sword towards the ck-robed leader¡¯s face like lightning. The ck-robed leader swung his sword to shove Old Li¡¯s sword away from his face. Meanwhile, Liu Ming¡¯s sword dashed towards the ck-robed leader¡¯s neck silently. It was so fast that the ck-robed leader did not have the time to block the attack with his hand. He then extended his left hand from his robe, golden circles forming on the side of his body. Although the golden circles cracked, it managed to block the sword attack.

    Suddenly, the muscr middle-aged man dashed towards the ck-robed leader¡¯s left chest with his fist. The ck-robed leader managed to swing his sword in time. His sword collided with the man¡¯s fist. A resounding thud filled the air. The ck-robed leader managed to defend himself from the three of them. Although Lin Huang could not catch their movements, he could tell that the ck-robed leader was not on the losing end.

    "The three of them can¡¯t fight him? He¡¯s so powerful!" Lin Huang was sure that the ck-robed leader must be either one of the top leaders of the Purple Crow or the Scarborough Workshop, or else, it was impossible for him to defend against three imperial-levels at once. If it were Hong Zhuang, she would have been dead by now.

    "He¡¯s using a sword as well..." Lin Huang thought of an idea while there was a card in his hand.

    "Theft Card.

    "Function: Once the card is activated, you can steal one skill from your target and make it yours.

    "Remark 1: The target can be any creature.

    "Remark 2: The target must be within the user¡¯s field of vision.

    "Remark 3: The card¡¯s effect is useless onplete Godhead creatures.

    "Remark 4: Can only be used once on each creature.

    "Remark 5: Please make sure you have a vacant Monster Skill slot if you¡¯re stealing a Monster Skill, or else, the action will fail, and the card will be consumed."

    Lin Huang smirked as he crushed the card after reading the detailed description.

    "Target the ck-robed leader¡¯s skill!"

    "The card has been activated. Target is locked. Stealing skill..."

    "Congrattions! You¡¯ve obtained a new Skill Card - Almighty Surgical Knife."

 Chapter 552 Activation of A New Function

    "Skill Card.

    "Skill Name: Almighty Surgical Knife.

    "Rarity: Mythical-level (Pseudo).

    "Type of Skill: Sword (Special).

    "Status: Avable.

    "Remarks: This skill is a non-battle special sword skill that¡¯s mainly used for medical surgeries. It can always be used for modification of creatures.

    "Card Remarks: Comparable with god skill!

    "A pseudo mythical-level Skill Card!"

    Lin Huang¡¯s eyes lit up as he read the card¡¯s detailed description. Although it was not abat sword skill, it gave him a medical ability with special creature modification skills. Without hesitation, he crushed the card immediately and added the Skill Card into his slot. Just when the card disappeared from his hand, Xiao Hei¡¯s notification came through.

    "New skill Almighty Surgical Knife has been detected. The skill can be used fix the system function. Would you like to authorize the skill to read the system core data?"

    "This skill can fix the system?" It was the first time Lin Huang heard about a skill that could affect Xiao Hei.

    "Yes, there¡¯s no way for the system to retrieve functions out of thin air. The system will usually have the possibility of obtaining new skills during the upgrade of authorization or under special situations such as absorbing the core source of other Goldfingers as well as what¡¯s happening right now which is fixing theck of function of the system in terms of special creature skills."

    "Will there be a new function activation after the system has been fixed?" Lin Huang asked immediately.

    "Yes, I¡¯ve been studying the modified creatures that you killed earlier for a while, but it didn¡¯t manage to activate any new functions as there¡¯s some key data missing. The skill that you¡¯ve just obtained is a remedy to the missing data coincidentally. Of course, without the key data, the missing part wille out on its own. However, that would take years."

    "Alright, authorizing skill to the system." Lin Huang did not hesitate after hearing Xiao Hei¡¯s exnation.

    It had been a while since Xiao Heist activated any new functions. Although Lin Huang had leveled up to holy fire-level two months ago, all Xiao Hei had gotten was an upgrade in its authorization, but not an activation of new functions.

    "Permission has been authorized. Reading Almighty Surgical Knife¡¯s core data... Reading isplete!"

    Xiao Hei became silent after reading the data, Lin Huang did not urge any further, but he waited patiently as he watched the fight of the four imperial-levels on top. Around three to four minutester, Xiao Hei¡¯s notification came.

    "Congrattions, new function Monster Card Integration has been activated!"

    "Monster Card Integration?!" Lin Huang could not wait to know what exactly this new function could do.

    "There are two ways of Monster Card Integration: the temporary integration and the permanent integration. The temporary integration is the integration of two or more monsters of the same rarity andbat level. After the integration¡¯spleted, there¡¯s a possibility for a temporary upgrade to a monster of higher rarity andbat level to fight for you

    "The effect of integration depends on the monster¡¯s bloodline. The higher the simrity of the bloodline, the better the impact of the integration.

    "The integration period depends on the monsters¡¯ harmony with each other. The more harmonious they are, the longer the integration time.

    "The more monsters involved in the integration, the more powerful the integrated monster will be theoretically. However, if there¡¯s a monster of higher bloodline repellent in the integration, the higher the likelihood of the integration failing."

    "The Monster Cards involved in the integration will be sealed in different ways until after the integration period is over, and they can¡¯t be summoned. The sealing time ranges from one to ten days, or even longer. The higher the effectiveness of the integration, the longer the sealing time. If the integration fails, the Monster Cards involved won¡¯t be sealed."

    ...

    "Permanent integration will consume ten monsters of the same rarity. It¡¯s not limited to the monster type andbat level. The Monster Cards involved in the integration will be gone forever while the newly integrated monster will be a new living creature.

    "The more simrities in the bloodline, the higher the sess rate of the integration.

    "The higher the rarity, the lower the sess rate. The integration sess probability is as below:

    Normal to Rare: Sess rate of 50%.

    Rare to Epic: Sess rate of 10%.

    Epic to Legendary: Sess rate of 1%.

    "Legendary to Mythical will consume the Monster Integration Card and the sess rate will be random."

    ...

    As Lin Huang read Xiao Hei¡¯s new function, Lin Huang recalled that he had many normal white Monster Cards as well as a couple of rare Monster Cards with him. After leveling up to holy fire-level, those Monster Cards were useless to him as the normal and rare monster cards could not be upgraded to the same holy fire-level. In reality, there were hardly any monsters that never went through mutation or single mutation that could be improved to holy fire-level due to some peculiar reason. However, the standard and rare Monster Cards that Lin Huang possessed had stopped upgrading at gold-level rank-3 under Xiao Hei¡¯s system.

    Xiao Hei had exined that phenomenon before.

    "The possibility for normal and rare monsters to level up to holy fire-level is low. It¡¯s much smaller than the standards the system has set. For convenient management, the system has gotten rid of the way of upgrading whereby the sess rate is meager.

    "However, if you encounter such an unmutated or single mutated transcendent-level monsters, the probability of obtaining aplete card is the same with other monsters after the monster¡¯s been killed. However, the monster will only stay on the level that it was in. The most a holy fire-level monster can level up to would be gold me-level. An immortal-level can only level up to immortal-level rank-9, and it can¡¯t go any further."

    Compared to permanent integration, Lin Huang was more interested in the effects of the monster integration as it would be perfect for battles. If he could not manage to fight his enemy, he could get a powerful integrated monster to fight for him.

    All of a sudden, his thoughts that were flying everywhere were interrupted by a loud bang. He looked up into the sky and was shocked by the scene before his eyes. A gigantic golden pce had appeared on top of the ck-robed leader¡¯s head. The golden pce door was opened, and a headless body walked out with a massive halberd in its hand.

    "A dead demigod¡¯s body?" Liu Ming and the rest were shocked to see the headless body. The dead body swung its halberd, rending a hole in the sky like a ck scar. There was a bright red glow on top of the gigantic halberd. Liu Ming and the rest did not dare to avoid it. Instead, they defended it because if they were to prevent the attack, half of the White Capital might be destroyed. The red glow catapulted the three of them tens of kilometers away.

    The ck-robed leader scoffed and did not want to proceed with the fight. He stood up, kept his Life Pce and nned to leave. Suddenly, a golden card appeared in Lin Huang¡¯s hand.

    Lin Huang crushed the card and instructed Xiao Hei, "Activate the Plunder Card and target the ck-robed man!"

 Chapter 553 A Bountiful Plundering

    "Plunder Card

    "Function: When the card has been activated, you¡¯ll be able to steal three items from the target randomly.

    "Remark 1: The target can be on any creature.

    "Remark 2: The target has to be within your field of vision.

    "Remark 3: Items that don¡¯t belong to the target can¡¯t be stolen.

    "Remark 4: The card can be used on the same target three times. Each interval has to be more than 24 hours apart.

    "Remark 5: The card can¡¯t be used on god items and selected items with self-consciousness.

    "Remark 6: You can¡¯t target creatures with aplete Godhead.

    ...

    Lin Huang did not think twice as he activated the Plunder Card and targeted the ck-robed leader just as he saw the person was nning to leave.

    "The card has been activated. Target has been locked. Plundering in progress..."

    A white glow shot out of the sky as Xiao Hei spoke. The ck-robed leader was the focus of the light, including the golden pce and the headless dead body on top of his head. He attempted to run, but he could not move at all. It seemed like his movements had been paused.

    Next, the headless dead body with a gigantic halberd in its hand shrunk into a red glow and shot into the white light in the sky. At the same time, the sword in the ck-robed leader¡¯s hand, as well as his ck armor, were taken away by force. They transformed into ck and green beams of light and shot into the white glow too. As soon as the three glows disappeared into the cloud, the white glow shot from the sky disappeared. Xiao Hei¡¯s notification came into Lin Huang¡¯s ears.

    "Congrattions, you have obtained Demigod Dead Body, Air Slicer, and ck Feathered Armor from the target!"

    The ck-robed leader regained his ability to move after the white glow disappeared. He was in shock.

    "What just happened? Was that God?"

    Although he could not move, he could see everything that was happening to him. His demigod Dead Body Puppet and two ancient relics, the Air Slicer, and the ck Feathered Armor, had been taken away by the white glow.

    Without the ck armor, his white coat was revealed. Fortunately, he had his mask on, so his face remained hidden. Without his most potent weapons, he did not even n to retrieve the items that had been taken away from him. He was still stunned. He recalled his Life Pce without thinking twice and escaped far away...

    "Hehe, this fe is such a scaredy-cat!" Lin Huang chuckled secretly as he saw the ck-robed leader make his escape.

    Meanwhile, Liu Ming and the rest looked clumsy as they were chased away by the headless dead body on top of the Martial Hunter College. Although they saw the white glow shoot into the sky from tens of kilometers away, they had no idea what just happened. By the time they got back, the ck-robed leader had escaped, and it was toote to chase after him.

    "Liu Ming, you saw that, didn¡¯t you?" Old Li queried in all seriousness.

    "That¡¯s the demigod Dead Body Puppet from that battle." Liu Ming nodded as he frowned.

    "He could drive the monster horde away, and he has the Dead Body Puppet. Could that fe be the remnant of a protoss?" Old Li asked.

    "I don¡¯t think so. Mr. Fu told me a little about the protoss before. The monster horde that a protoss can drive would be way bigger than this. If it had really been done by a protoss, let alone the White Capital, the entire Division 7 would be destroyed overnight. As for the Dead Body Puppet, he probably got it from the battle ruins." Liu Ming shook his head.

    "But I¡¯ll let Mr. Fu know what¡¯s happened and see if he knows anything about that," Liu Ming added.

    "Let¡¯s inform Mr. Fu after the issue has been settled. Should we go after the fe?" The muscr middle-aged man replied.

    "It¡¯s useless to chase after him. He has that Dead Body Puppet with him. We can¡¯t fight him. Let¡¯s search around for his partners. It¡¯ll be good if we could catch any one of them." Liu Ming shook his head.

    The three of them spread out after that. Only when the noise had faded away did Lin Huang reveal himself at the dorm. He shook his head as he looked at the dorm that was now destroyed, then he summoned Kylie a whileter. Kylie was shocked to see him in the white dress. The usually serious Kylie could not hide her smile this time.

    "Bring me into the mini world." Lin Huang did not notice Kylie¡¯s smile as he was in deep thought.

    Kylie waved her hand, and a ck wave appeared. The both of them walked into it. Entering Kylie¡¯s mini world, Lin Huang just realized that he was still in his transformed body. He then deactivated the disguise and transformed back to himself. As soon as he transformed back, he reached his hand into the bottom of his storage space in search of his package.

    "Ahh... There¡¯d be trouble if this didn¡¯te back to me," he sighed in relief.

    After confirming there were no side effects from activating the Disguise Card, Lin Huang then looked at the items that he had stolen earlier. The three items were now in card form. He took out the cards to read the descriptions.

    "Item Card: Air Slicer

    "Type: Sword

    "Item Level: Ancient relic

    "Item Description: This is a battle sword that can be used as a surgical knife or a food cutter.

    "Special Effect: Space attributes.

    "Additional Attribute: Slicing

    "Card Remarks: Good stuff

    ...

    "Item Card: ck Feathered Armor

    "Type: Defense

    "Item Level: Ancient relic

    "Item Description: This is just armor. What else do you expect it to be?

    "Special Effect: Increase moving speed

    "Additional Attribute: Wings

    "Card Remarks: Good stuff

    ...

    "Item Card: Dead Body Puppet

    "Type: Puppetry

    "Item Level: Demigod relic

    "Item Description: This is a puppet made of a demigod¡¯s dead body. It requires a massive amount of energy for activation.

    "Special Effect: None

    "Additional Attribute: None

    "Card Remarks: It¡¯s great stuff for your current situation. The only disadvantage is that it¡¯s burning money!

    "A demigod relic and two ancient relics?!" Lin Huang did not expect to obtain something out of his imagination for the first time by using the Plunder Card. Although he had never seen such a relic, he knew it was an item of demigod-level. Meanwhile, the ancient relics were special items that would only fall out of rare king-level monsters of imperial-levels. They were much more powerful than supreme relics!

    Naturally, Lin Huang knew very well that it was not by luck that he had managed to get the three relics, but also because the Misfortune Card had been activated on the ck-robed leader. His extremely bad luck became Lin Huang¡¯s fortune in turn.

    "Hmm, it seems like I must activate the Misfortune Card before using the Plunder Card," Lin Huang concluded as he looked gleefully at the three item cards in his hand.

 Chapter 554 Peace That the Lie Brings

    The day was breaking when Lin Huang got out of Kylie¡¯s mini world. He had no idea if the chaos was over, but at least there were no loud explosions anymore, which meant that the areas nearby were safe. He was upset as he looked at the houses and he missed the tnd. Nevertheless, he felt much better as he thought of the three items that he had obtained from the ck-robed leader just by activating the Plunder Card.

    "Never mind then. I¡¯ve earned something out of my expectations anyway."

    It was 5.30 a.m. Lin Huang then walked out of the college. There was a store selling sumptuous soup and buns at the east gate of the college. It would usually be crowded when it was past seven in the morning, and they would be sold out before 8 a.m. He had only tried it a few times as the store was closed during the school holidays.

    The store was managed by a middle-aged couple, and it was said that their child used to study at the Martial Hunter College. They had opened the store since the first year their child enrolled in the college, and they had been there for seven years. Their child became a hunter after graduation. Although they did not need the money anymore, they insisted on carrying on with their business. Many students loved their food which brought the couple immense pleasure.

    The owners had just arrived not long ago when Lin Huang got to the store. They were busy making the meat filling. All of the buns were made fresh every morning and were limited as they had restricted manpower. They would leave after all of the buns were sold out at 8 a.m. every day. After that, they would rest, which meant that their working hours added up to less than three hours daily. The only downside to that was having to wake up early. However, that was nothing to them as they had gotten used to it, so the work was pretty easy for them.

    The couple opened the store for lunch and dinner before their child became a hunter for extra ie. They worked for more than 15 hours each day. However, they were much more rxed as they were only open for breakfast now. Seeing that the couple was busy, Lin Huang did not disturb them and got himself a seat in the store.

    "You¡¯re so early!" Thedy boss was friendly. She did not know Lin Huang as he did not frequently visit, so she thought he was a student at the Martial Hunter College. He merely smiled and nodded.

    "I didn¡¯t manage to get your soup and buns on normal days. Since I can¡¯t sleep today, I decided toe early, but I found out that you guys don¡¯t open this early."

    "We usually get out of the house past 5 a.m. and get here around 5.20 a.m." Thedy boss chatted with Lin Huang as she was preparing her store. Despite her chirpy talk, there was no dy in what she was doing with her hands.

    "But you¡¯re too early. I¡¯ve just turned on the oven. It¡¯ll take at least 20 minutes."

    "It¡¯s okay. I can wait." Lin Huang then started reading the news on the Heart Network since he had nothing to do.

    There was nothing about the monster horde attack in the White Capital on the Heart Network. It was evident that they did not want to panic the people. The White Capital was the No. 1 foothold in Division 7. If people knew that the White Capital hade under siege by a monster horde, that would mean that none of the other footholds in Division 7 were safe.

    "Nothing on the Heart Network... Then, what does the Union Government have to say?" Just when Lin Huang was thinking to himself, the topic named "White Capital Thunder Phenomenon" popped up.

    Lin Huang tapped on the topic and skimmed it roughly. The article was a fabricated story saying that the explosion in the White Capital in the middle of the night was called the Thunder Phenomenon, which had happened in a couple of footholds hundreds of years ago. It went on further to say that the phenomenon usually urred in the wild zones and that it was a normal climate phenomenon causing strong gales and shaking on the earth.

    "What a great made-up story! I¡¯d definitely believe it if I had no idea what happened," Lin Huangughed at the story. He then browsed for the Thunder Phenomenon on the Heart Network and found out that it had happened in a couple of footholds before. He thought about it and realized that the Union Government had covered up the truth of battles in the past by calling it a Thunder Phenomenon.

    "People would take it seriously after being lied to for a couple of times..." Lin Huang smiled awkwardly.

    However, it was not entirely a bad thing that the people did not know the truth. Just like the couple who was selling their buns; they had peace in their calm and carried on with their daily lives as they had no idea what had happened. Lin Huang knew that the regr people must be just like the couple. Although they did not know the truth, they were at peace with the lie.

    Despite not knowing what happened on the Heart Network, many were talking about the incident on the Hunter Forum. However, most of them were discussing the monster horde in the southern border instead of the Thunder Phenomenon in the White Capital.

    Some of the people who were stationed at the posts on the mountain described the white glow that was shot into the sky to be as bright as the sun when Lin Huang had used the Destruction Card. Some of them even posted photos of thedy of Lin Huang transformed into. They said thedy in white must be the person who had settled the monster horde since she appeared where the white glow was. However, there were differing opinions about thedy in the white dress.

    Some of them thought she was the one who settled the monster horde as she was the only one there when the rest arrived. Besides, she left as soon as she was discovered. If she were the first one who arrived at the ce, it was unnecessary for her to avoid the people who came after her. Some of them figured that thedy in white must have noticed the odd urrence in the area as she was coincidentally on the way to the post. She might have left since the monster horde was over, and there was nothing worth staying for anymore. Moreover, it was normal for ady to leave immediately as men were surrounding her and she chose not to talk to strangers.

    The disputes of opinions caused chaos on the forum, and it did not stop since 3 a.m. It became even more tumultuous when the hunters from other footholds learned about the White Capital being attacked by the monster horde.

    "Fortunately, I used the Disguise Card." Lin Huang was d that he had not revealed his real face or else the entire world would be posting his photo everywhere.

    "Your food¡¯s here." Just as he was reading the debate on the forum in excitement, thedy boss ced a tray of buns on the table.

    "Thanks,dy boss." He then switched off the page and started gorging on the buns. He had the habit of giving all his attention to his food when he was eating. There were 12 buns on the tray, and it was enough for an average meal. It was past six when Lin Huang was done eating. By then, the store had be crowded. He bumped into two of his students when he was going out of the store to pay.

    "Sir Lin, that¡¯s early!" The two female students greeted him.

    "Morning." Lin Huang nodded with a smile. The two students asked him a couple of questions on Sword Dao, and he answered them patiently.

    "Alright, you guys will need to queue if you don¡¯t go in now."

    The duo then recalled why they were there and got themselves a table after bidding farewell to Lin Huang. He then left. As his dorm was destroyed, the only ce he could go was the 24-hour library. His Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring started ringing when he was at the library around 8 a.m. It was Liu Ming who was calling.

 Chapter 555 Following Up On the Inciden

    Lin Huang turned on the soundproof barrier in the library cubicle and picked up Liu Ming¡¯s call.

    Liu Ming looked distressed in the video call, but he was relieved as soon as he saw Lin Huang.

    "Brother, where are you?"

    "I¡¯m in the library. Are you back in college?" Lin Huang replied and asked a question that he already knew the answer to.

    "Yes, I just got back in the middle of the night. I wanted to spend more time on my trip, but I got a notification from the Union Government, so I got back right away."

    Are you alright?" He asked Lin Huang in concern.

    "I¡¯m alright, but I don¡¯t know why the dorm has been destroyed." Lin Huang looked helpless, pretending that he had no idea what had happened.

    "Well, I do know something about that..." Liu Ming rubbed his nose as he had witnessed how the dorm was destroyed.

    "Are you free now? Drop by my office. There¡¯s something that I need to tell you, but we can¡¯t discuss that here."

    "Sure." Lin Huang nodded and hung up. He flew from the library towards the office building.

    Two minutester, he appeared at the dean¡¯s office. As soon as he entered the office, Liu Ming took out a white sphere and pressed the button in the middle. A wave rippled and soon, the entire room was covered in a transparent bubble.

    "Take a seat." Liu Ming then got up and gestured to Lin Huang to sit on the couch as he sat across him.

    "What¡¯re you going to tell me that you don¡¯t want people to know?" Lin Huang smiled.

    "You knew what happened during the middle of the night, don¡¯t you?" Liu Ming asked.

    "I know about the monster horde in the southern border. I joined the battle as well," Lin Huang affirmed. "What¡¯s wrong? How¡¯s that rted to my dorm being destroyed?"

    "Actually, not only was there a monster hordest night. The city was attacked. Your dorm was destroyed by one of the attackers who wanted to capture you alive," Liu Ming exined.

    "Capture me alive? Why? Who was it?" Lin Huang fired the two questions that he really wanted to know.

    "I¡¯ve no idea why he wanted to capture you alive, but I was fighting him. That¡¯s how I know he wasing for you. I have my own assumptions about who the person was, but I can¡¯t be so sure. The only thing that I¡¯m sure of is that he¡¯s a chief-level from one of the top underground organizations."

    "Do you mean he invaded the White Capital just for me?" Lin Huang frowned.

    "No, it was just a convenience to capture you. Their main purpose was to get the Saint¡¯s first and second elders¡¯ dead bodies, which they managed to get." Liu Ming did not hide the truth.

    "How about the monster horde? Was it orchestrated by the same group of people?" Lin Huang asked again.

    "The monster horde was meant to stop the imperial-levels from entering the southern border while buying time for their partners in the city to escape," Liu Ming exined.

    After Liu Ming¡¯s exnation, Lin Huang finally understood what had really happened. He had been specting why would the imperial-levels want to get into the city, why would they drive the monster horde in only to reveal their identity... Now, everything made sense.

    "So, did we get any of the attackers?" Lin Huang frowned.

    "We killed one of them and captured another while the rest escaped. The one who¡¯s captured has had her identity confirmed. She¡¯s Hong Zhuang from the Purple Crow. She just became a core member of the Purple Crow. Although she¡¯s only on immortal-level rank-9, she¡¯s a dangerousdy..."

    "Hong Zhuang has been captured..." Lin Huang had mixed feelings when he heard that. Honestly, he did not like the Purple Crow. However, after spending time together, he realized that Hong Zhuang was not as evil as he had imagined, but he could not eliminate the chances that she was remarkably skilled at acting.

    "Thatdy called Hong Zhuang is just an immortal-level rank-9, but she fought with Shangguan Feng Ao using just a relic. If Shangguan Feng Ao did not have a demigod remnant, she might have escaped from the southern border..." Liu Ming kept rambling on about Hong Zhuang and did not notice Lin Huang¡¯s expression.

    "How about the one that was killed? Who was that?" Lin Huang proceeded to ask. He wanted to confirm if the person was from the Scarborough Workshop.

    "The one who was killed isn¡¯t from the Purple Crow. They¡¯re still identifying the person," Liu Ming said and recalled why he had asked Lin Huang there.

    "Brother, do you know ady who wears a white dress?"

    "Ady in a white dress? What does she look like?" In his head, Lin Huang started making up stories about thedy that he had disguised himself as the night before.

    "Thisdy." Liu Ming produced a photo. It was a front-facing photo of thedy that was taken near the post on the mountain.

    "Isn¡¯t that thedy that everyone is talking about being a god on the Hunter Forum?" Lin Huang raised his eyebrow as he looked at Liu Ming.

    "You don¡¯t know her?" Liu Ming asked.

    "Of course not. Why would you ask that?" Lin Huang declined. He had thought about his reply if anyone asked him that question when he was in Kylie¡¯s mini world.

    "But I saw her in your dormst night. I asked her why she was in your dorm. She said she¡¯s a new teacher and that she swapped dorm rooms with you," Liu Ming exined.

    "She must¡¯ve lied to you. I¡¯ve never swapped dorm rooms with anyone. I¡¯ve been staying in the same dorm ever since the day I got the dorm room key." Lin Huang shook his head and smiled amusedly.

    "I didn¡¯t overthink about it that time, but I only realized something was wrongter. I got Old Wang to send me the new teachers¡¯ details, but there¡¯s no suchdy after flipping through the documents many times." Liu Ming smiled back awkwardly and nodded.

    "But why would she appear in your dorm if you don¡¯t know her?" Liu Ming looked at Lin Huang doubtfully.

    "How would I know?" Lin Huang shrugged.

    Liu Ming fell into deep thought as he did not get anything from Lin Huang.

    "Brother Liu, was thedy really the one who cleared the monster horde?" Lin Huang asked softly. He wanted to know what the Union Government thought about thedy that he had disguised as from Liu Ming.

    "It hasn¡¯t been confirmed yet. The Union Government is still investigating it." Liu Ming shook his head.

    "To prevent you from getting involved in this, I didn¡¯t tell the Union Government investigator about thedy iming to know you. Don¡¯t tell anyone anything about this," Liu Ming added.

    "I understand." Lin Huang nodded graciously as he knew Liu Ming had done that to protect him.

    "Also, I heard from Vice President Zhang that you were close to Hong Zhuang when she was lurking in the Martial Hunter College. Since she¡¯s been captured, the Union Government might look for you. You can just tell them the truth about being forced to join the Purple Crow earlier. Mr. Fu will handle the rest."

    "Alright, sure." Lin Huang frowned. He did not expect the news about Hong Zhuang knowing him to spread out so soon.

 Chapter 556 Hong Zhuangâ€™s Reques

    It was 1 December. Lin Huang initially had ss as it was a Friday, but he did not need to teach anymore.

    His ss had been temporarily suspended.

    The other teachers who were temporarily suspended, including Qin Tianxing, were those who had spoken to Hong Zhuang before. Even Vice President Wang Zijun, who had interviewed her, was suspended temporarily.

    Hong Zhuang¡¯s identity was sensitive. The Union Government found out that she was not only the core member of the Division 7 Purple Crow but also one of the candidates of the Crow Spirit. Many students and teachers had seen Lin Huang and Qin Tianxing frequently eating with Hong Zhuang at the canteen. Furthermore, because Hong Zhuang got into the college by disguising as Lin Huang¡¯s cousin, Lin Huang was now a suspicious person. They were now being watched by the Union Government personnel and would be interrogated almost every day. They were brought into interrogation whenever there was a new clue, and some questions were repeatedly asked.

    A familiar knocking came from Lin Huang¡¯s dorm room door that morning. Liu Ming had assigned him a new dorm as his previous one could not be amodated anymore. Lin Huang opened the door helplessly. There were a man and ady at the door. The man was tall and skinny. He was almost 1.9 meters tall and wore a gray trench coat. Thedy wasnky as well at nearly 1.8 meters with her heels. With her sky-high hair bun, she was no shorter than the man. She wore a beige trench coat, and although her style was different from the one that the man wore, they looked like a couple.

    Thedy smiled as she greeted, "I¡¯m sorry to disturb you again."

    "Pleasee in." Lin Huang nodded and invited the both of them to go into the living room. He then poured some tea for the duo. They were the investigators who were responsible for his case these few days. The man remained expressionless. He looked pointedly at Lin Huang after taking a sip of tea.

    "You know the drill."

    Lin Huang nodded forlornly as it was useless for him to be pissed. The man was just doing his job.

    "Name?"

    "Lin Huang."

    "Gender?"

    "Male."

    "Age?"

    "16."

    ...

    "When and where was the first time you met Hong Zhuang?"

    "Septemberst year at the Fog Canyon."

    "Why were you at the Fog Canyon?"

    "To kill the Vile Marite so that I could level up to bronze-level."

    "You¡¯re saying that you only took a year to level up from bronze-level to white me-level now?"

    "Yes." Lin Huang had to admit the fact that he had a terrifying speed of leveling up since the Union Government found out anyway, or else there might be consequences.

    "Who were you with at that time?"

    "Yin Hangyi, but he¡¯s passed away."

    "Who else was with Hong Zhuang?"

    "Xu Qiang, her partner at that time."

    "Describe Xu Qiang¡¯s appearance."

    "He¡¯s very tall. I think he¡¯s 2.2 or 2.3 meters. He¡¯s very muscr, much bigger than an ordinary person. He had a buzz cut and looked like he¡¯s ready to kill. There¡¯s nothing significant on his face. If not for his hulking size, he looks just like everybody else whereby it¡¯s easy to overlook him in a crowd," Lin Huang described as he really did not have much impression of Xu Qiang. He only remembered he was big and had a buzz cut.

    "So, Hong Zhuang and Xu Qiang from the Purple Crow didn¡¯t kill you when you first saw them?"

    "No, Hong Zhuang asked me to join the Purple Crow as she knew that I¡¯m an Imperial Censor."

    "And you agreed?"

    "Xu Qiang gave me two options. One was to join the Purple Crow while another was to die. To keep my life, I chose the former as I knew I couldn¡¯t escape from the two transcendent-levels that time," Lin Huang exined.

    "So, you joined the Purple Crow after that?"

    "I was brought to the Purple Crow training camp, but I escaped after spending almost a month there."

    "How did you manage to escape?"

    "I used a relic that Mr. Fu gave me to fake my death," Lin Huang lied as he knew that it was impossible for the investigator to confirm that with Mr. Fu. Even if somebody did look for Mr. Fu to substantiate that, he knew that Mr. Fu would side him.

    Although some people knew that Mr. Fu had only taken Lin Huang as his apprentice after he left the Purple Crow, nobody knew when was the first time they met. It was not the first time Mr. Fu gave something expensive to juniors that he liked.

    "Nobody from the Purple Crow came after you since you betrayed them?"

    "Please allow me to correct you right there. I didn¡¯t betray them as I¡¯ve never joined the Purple Crow. The official steps to join the Purple Crow will be a graduation ceremony from the training camp and you¡¯ll be brainwashed before being considered a reserve member of the Purple Crow. The people in the training camp are only considered captives." Lin Huang frowned as he corrected the investigator as it was not his first time rectifying that fact.

    "The Purple Crow sent someone toe after me, but I killed them. Mr. Fu knew about thister on and spoke to the Purple Crow leader. Nobody came after me since then."

    "Why did Hong Zhuang find you after she came into the White Capital? Also, why didn¡¯t you expose her identity and even allowed her to bring a threat to the Martial Hunter College?"

    "I¡¯ve no idea why Hong Zhuang came here to look for me." Lin Huang stopped and fidgeted.

    "I know her abilities roughly, that¡¯s why I didn¡¯t expose her identity. The dean wasn¡¯t around, so there was nobody who could fight her. She told me that the students and teachers of the college would suffer if I were to tell anybody about her. ording to the Purple Crow¡¯s action model, I know she has her partner with her. Even if Union Government were to send someone to fight her, her partner, who was hiding somewhere, would attack the college. Moreover, she guaranteed that the Purple Crow would not harm the college and asked me not to intervene in her mission. Since there was no harm to us, I chose to keep mum about it."

    "Why was Qin Tianxing so close to Hong Zhuang?"

    "Hong Zhuang pretended to be my cousin when she joined the college as a teacher. Qin Tianxing thought she really was my cousin, that¡¯s why he was extra friendly with her since he was told that we were close." Lin Huang did not tell the investigator that Qin Tianxing might have been interested in Hong Zhuang so that he would not get into trouble.

    After the ufortable interrogation ended, the man in the trench coat stood up and stared at Lin Huang in all seriousness as thedy next to him was done documenting.

    "Lin Huang, Hong Zhuang wants to see you."

    "What?!" Lin Huang thought that was ridiculous.

    "She hasn¡¯t wanted to say a word the past few days since she was captured. There¡¯s a specialyer of energy guard on her consciousness that makes her mind unreadable. The people in Building 33 tried many ways, but they couldn¡¯t get anything out of her. The only thing she said was that she wants to see you!" The man in trench coat red deadly at Lin Huang, hoping to see a w in his expression.

    "See me? Why?" Lin Huang had thoughts racing through his mind, but the most significant possibility he could think of was that she might want to use Mr. Fu to get out of her situation.

    "She didn¡¯t say why. She said she¡¯d only talk if we let her see you."

    "What if I don¡¯t want to?" Lin Huang frowned.

    "You must! The only way to prove your innocence is to meet her face-to-face," the man in the trench coat said solemnly.

    Lin Huang frowned as he had no idea what Hong Zhuang wanted to do, but he did not eliminate the possibility that she might harm him. However, it was clear that he had to see her even if he was unwilling to as the request came from the Union Government. It was useless for him to reject the man in the trench coat now as the Union Government would definitely send someone elseter. He might even be brought to see Hong Zhuang by force.

    "Alright then, I¡¯ll see her." Lin Huang agreed to see Hong Zhuang after some careful consideration.

 Chapter 557 Hong Zhuangâ€™s Story

    Building 33 was the Union Government¡¯s underground department. It was meant for shady businesses. Lin Huang learned about it when he was in the Purple Crow¡¯s training camp. However, he only knew that the organization was located under the White Capital, but he had no inkling where the exact point was. He did not expect Hong Zhuang to be locked up in Building 33. However, the Union Government did not arrange their meet-up at Building 33. Instead, they were meeting at the Union Government¡¯s headquarters.

    It was past nine in the morning when Lin Huang followed the two investigators to the headquarters. Standing at the door, Lin Huang could not help himself but to look at the massive building once again. The building was like a giant pir standing tall all the way to the sky. It seemed unreal as the top part was shrouded in clouds. He had heard from Mr. Fu earlier that the building was actually a demigod relic.

    Apparently, the Union Government was worried that idents might happen, which was why the meet-up was arranged at the headquarters. Lin Huang had expected that to happen. He knew there would be more than one imperial-level human watching them. Although he had his mind flooded with thoughts about how things might go wrong such as Hong Zhuang harming him or the Union Government threatening him, he decided to walk into the building anyway.

    As he entered the hall, he realized that the building was not as luxurious as he expected to be. There were not much extravagant decorations. It was simr to a typical office building. The only expensive decor might be the golden sword in the middle of the hall. The sword was more than three meters long. Although the aura was hidden, Lin Huang figured that it was a demigod relic instead of an ancient relic.

    He only managed to peep at the sword before he followed the two investigators to the 101st floor by taking the elevator. They were silent in the elevator, and it took them a while to arrive at the floor. The duo brought Lin Huang into one of the rooms. The room was small. It was only 40 square metersrge. There was nothing on the three white-washed walls. Dark ss reced the top half of the fourth wall. Although he could not see the other side of the ss, he knew that there were people watching him from the other side.

    There was a small metal table and two chairs located across each other in the middle of the room. It was simplicity at its best. Besides, the two chairs were ced in front of the ss wall where no secret gestures could be done as they would be scrutinized. Lin Huang looked at the door and sat on the seat that was closer to the door. As he took his seat, the door shut immediately. He did not turn around. Instead, he sank further into the chair, leaning on his back and closed his eyes. He looked like he was resting, but in reality, he wasing up with answers to possible questions that might ariseter.

    Around five to six minutester, the door opened again. A somber man in a military uniform brought in Hong Zhuang who was dressed in white and her hands were locked in ck chains. As Hong Zhuang sat down, the man ced his palm on the table. A ck chain came out of the middle of the table and linked together with the chain on Hong Zhuang¡¯s hands. Lin Huang frowned as he watched that.

    The man looked at Lin Huang expressionlessly, then walked out of the room and closed the door.

    "I didn¡¯t expect you to agree to see me." Hong Zhuang smiled as sat across the table.

    "I didn¡¯t want toe, but I know I can¡¯t decline this." Lin Huang shrugged his shoulders.

    "So, tell me, what¡¯s the reason you wanted me toe all the way here to see you?"

    "Nothing, I¡¯m just bored and would love to talk to someone. You know that you¡¯re the only person that I know in the White Capital."

    "Even if there are still people from the Purple Crow in the city, they wouldn¡¯t have the audacity toe to the Union Government to talk to me," Hong Zhuang added.

    "I see that you¡¯re still joking around. That shows the Union Government has been kind to you while you¡¯re here." Lin Huang raised an eyebrow.

    "You¡¯d know what they¡¯d really do to me if I take off my clothes. But they¡¯ve done everything they can. It¡¯s not that easy to get me to talk." Hong Zhuang red at the ck ss with an insulting tone.

    There were a bunch of men behind the ss just like Lin Huang and Hong Zhuang expected. Even the director of Building 33, Zhou Xiong, was one of them. He red murderously when he heard Hong Zhuang¡¯s insult.

    "Don¡¯t take off your clothes. There are people watching. I¡¯d feel shameful even if you don¡¯t." Lin Huang smiled politely as he declined Hong Zhuang¡¯s suggestion.

    "Let¡¯s talk."

    "You idiot!"

    "We shall see who is the idiot when there¡¯s nobody around!" Lin Huang said, but he soon recalled how powerful Hong Zhuang was. He might be the idiot even when nobody was around. Immediately, he felt dumb for saying that.

    Hong Zhuang smiled and said nothing.

    "What do you want to talk about?" Lin Huang felt awkward as she was staring at him, so he changed the subject.

    "Don¡¯t you have many questions? You can ask now, and I¡¯ll see if I want to answer them. But of course, not all answers are the truth." Hong Zhuang leered slyly at him.

    Lin Huang was happy to hear the first half of what she said, but as soon as she finished her sentence, he thought there might be questions that he would rather not ask.

    "Alright, let me think about it..."

    "The first question. This has been bothering me for a long time. Why did you insist on me joining the Purple Crow when you first met me? Was it because of my summoning monsters?"

    "These questions..." Hong Zhuang looked like she was recalling her memories.

    "I was born into a wealthy family more than ten years ago, but they weren¡¯t royalty. They¡¯re an ordinary, rich family in a C-grade foothold. I have a brother who¡¯s two years younger than I am. He was cute when he was a kid. He was just like you. He had dark eyes too. He looked adorable even when he was mad, so I loved tricking him. That happy lifested until I was 16...

    "It was winter. I remember it was snowing that day. A Virtual Eye opened near our foothold. It was a disaster-grade monster horde, and the monsters flooded the entire foothold. None of the people from the Union Organizations managed to handle the monsters and they fled. There were even transcendent-level humans who could fly among them. They didn¡¯t even try to fight and they left the hundreds of thousands of people behind.

    "I was screaming for help under the copsed house. None of the passersby helped me. All they cared about was to run for their lives. No matter the everyday people or the ¡¯brave¡¯ hunters, the ¡¯fearless¡¯ adventurers, I watched them being attacked and eaten by monsters, so I decided to fake my death. The monsters seemed to be more interested in moving objects. Thus I managed to escape death.

    "There seemed to be nobody alive in the entire foothold after the monster horde was over. I couldn¡¯t move as I was under the destroyed house. I was famished. I pulled a male dead body next to me and sucked his blood from his neck that had been bitten by a monster and ate his flesh. To fight the cold, I tore off his clothes and covered myself with them. That went on for three days.

    "On the third morning, a man in a ck trench coat found me. He told me that I had potential judging from my survival skill and asked if I would like to join the organization that he was in. I told him that I¡¯d rather die if it were one of the Union Organizations. He then smiled and asked me if I heard of a creature called the Purple Crow. I shook my head. He then exined to me that the Purple Crow was a weak bird monster in the abyss. Although it was weak, it was fearless and courageous. They would attack the prey¡¯s eyes when they hunted in groups, then drill into the prey¡¯s eyeball and eat the brains, killing it. Monsters of all sizes couldn¡¯t scare them. He asked me if I would like to join the Purple Crow. I agreed to without thinking twice.

    "My spine was broken. I was paralyzed from the bottom down when he saved me from the destroyed house. I wanted to get him to save my parents and brother, but he told me that there was nobody else alive in the entire foothold. I was the only human that was still alive that he found. I didn¡¯t believe him, so he moved the debris, and I saw my parents¡¯ cold dead bodies, but I couldn¡¯t find my brother.

    "I followed him back to the Purple Crow, fixed my spine, and joined the training camp, then became a reserve member. I then became an official member, an elite member, and now a core member. Throughout the years, I didn¡¯t stop looking for my brother. Perhaps he¡¯s dead, but I can¡¯t move on. Until I met youst year, I felt that I see so much of him in you, so I used the excuse to get you into the Purple Crow. However, I didn¡¯t expect you to fake your death and escape..."

    Lin Huang became silent after hearing Hong Zhuang¡¯s story. He always thought that she had treated him differently, now he finally understood why.

    "How was it? Isn¡¯t my story good? Doesn¡¯t it sound real?" Hong Zhuang grinned and asked.

    "You made that up?" Lin Huang was shocked.

    "Of course, I made that up," Hong Zhuang chuckled.

    "The real reason why I wanted you to join the Purple Crow was simple. The speed of your leveling up is faster than anybody else¡¯s. The summoning monsters that you own seem to be more powerful than the those owned by other Imperial Censors. I heard that you¡¯re hiding a big secret. I want to know what that is."

    "Erm..." Lin Huang¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He did not expect her to have such sharp instincts.

    "Too bad there¡¯s no way for you to find out what that secret is anymore," Lin Huang thought to himself.

    "What else do you want to ask? Ask now. You won¡¯t get the chance to after today." Hong Zhuang smiled at him.

    "Alright then, the second question..."

 Chapter 558 Hong Zhuangâ€™s Final Letter

    "The disaster-grade monster horde ten years ago..."

    Lin Huang made some searched about the monster horde once he got back to his dorm. Hong Zhuang had given him many answers to his questions during the Union Government¡¯s interrogation. Although she answered his questions in detail, it was up to him to find out if she had told the truth. What was most impressive to Lin Huang was the first story that she had told him. It was her own story, and it did not sound like it had been fabricated as some of the details were personal. She would not have been able to make it up if she did not experience that. He could not imagine her despair when she was stuck under the destroyed house and had to eat a dead body.

    Thest thing Hong Zhuang said before leaving the room was in a carefree tone. "It¡¯s impossible for me to leave Building 33 alive. You¡¯re the only person that I know in the White Capital. Please pick my dead body up when I die."

    Lin Huang¡¯s heart plummeted when he heard that. As he returned to the dorm, he could not help but feel curious. He wanted to find out if what Hong Zhuang said was real.

    "It was winter 10 to 20 years ago. There was a Virtual Eye that opened near a C-grade foothold with a disaster-grade monster horde," Lin Huang concluded and started searching on the Heart Network. He found his answer a few minutester.

    "Two disaster-grade monster hordes happened in the entire Division 7 during that time. The one that matched what Hong Zhuang said with the opening of Virtual Eye and that particr season was foothold No. 7C125 in Hongling City.

    "It was destroyed in the monster horde 13 years ago. In less than half a day, all of the 800,000 poption was dead. Nobody survived." The disaster that happened in Hongling City was exactly the same as what Hong Zhuang had described. There were even photos of the disaster taken by the media. It was an obliterated city covered in snow. All of the buildings were damaged. Although the snow had covered the gruesome blood on the ground, there were dead bodies strewn everywhere. Within hours, the lively foothold was destroyed by the catastrophic attack.

    The photos made Lin Huang recall the time when he had just traveled to this worldst year. That day was the first time he realized how cruel this world was after reading about the aftermath of the monster horde. It seemed like his determination to get more powerful grew from that day on.

    "I¡¯m still not powerful enough..." Looking at the disastrous photo, he recalled being forced to see Hong Zhuang today. He was feeling more and more insecure.

    "Even a holy fire-level, an immortal-level, and an imperial-level aren¡¯t powerful enough. It seems like one will only be invincible when he bes a god in this world!"

    It was noon when Lin Huang was done reading about Hongling City. Just when he was getting ready to head out for lunch, his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring started buzzing. It was Liu Ming who was calling.

    "Have you gotten back from the Union Government?" Liu Ming asked directly after he picked up.

    "I¡¯m at the college now. I¡¯m just heading out for lunch."

    "The case is being investigated. I heard Hong Zhuang has finally spoken. The Union Government investigators and monitoring personnel have left." Liu Ming gave him a piece of good news.

    "Go for lunch first. Come to No. 101 battle training ground after that."

    "Sure, I¡¯ll be there soon," Lin Huang agreed without thinking twice. Liu Ming was an expert in Sword Dao, and he had broken through imperial-level now. He should have broken through Sword Dao as well or else he would not havee back to the White Capital. To him, Liu Ming was the best person to train with.

    After lunch, Lin Huang headed straight to the battle training ground. When he got there, the door was wide open. Upon entering, Liu Ming was standing in the middle of the ground waiting for him. He locked the door and dashed towards Liu Ming.

    "Bro, aren¡¯t we training today?" Lin Huang noticed that Liu Ming did not have his sword with him when he walked closer.

    Liu Ming sighed and took something out of his storage space, then passed it to Lin Huang.

    "What¡¯s this?" Lin Huang thought it was odd that Liu Ming was passing him a Kraft paper envelope, but he took it anyway.

    "Hong Zhuang left this letter in my office drawer. I¡¯ve been hesitating to give it to you the past few days. I even consulted Mr. Fu, and he suggested letting you decide about this. I¡¯ve thought about it. Hong Zhuang wanted me to pass this to you. It¡¯s inappropriate for me to keep it with me, and you have the right to know." Liu Ming exined where the envelope hade from, but he did not say what was in it.

    "Take a look yourself."

    Lin Huang opened the envelope and took out a folded paper. It seemed to be a letter.

    "Hong Zhuang left me a letter?"

    Lin Huang frowned as he opened unfolded the paper. There was nothing much on the two pages, but it took him almost ten minutes to read it carefully. Although the content was limited, it reminded Lin Huang how powerful Hong Zhuang was.

    She entered the Martial Hunter College, left this letter in Liu Ming¡¯s office, created the monster horde and even staged her capture. Everything had been part of her n whereby she took every detail into urate consideration. She came up with this n to escape from the Purple Crow, and she managed to achieve her goal. The reason why she nned all this was because she did not want to be a Crow Spirit.

    From her letter, Lin Huang realized how powerful a Crow Spirit was in the Purple Crow. The Crow Spirit was not a formal designation in the Purple Crow but was a lessor of the world. As soon as one became a Crow Spirit, her self-consciousness would be taken away by the Crow God¡¯s will and her body would be the Crow God¡¯s temporary refuge. It was the spirit transfer that was always mentioned in novels.

    However, because the Crow Spirit was too powerful, it would be damaging for its body to be trapped in another body, so the body could only be used for 10 to 20 years. When the time was up, the vessel needed to be reced. The Purple Crow would select a new Crow Spirit now and then. Initially, Hong Zhuang was proud that she was being chosen as the Crow Spirit was an honor. However, the Crow Leader, who brought her into the organization, told her about the truth that nobody knew besides her and the leader himself. That prompted her to n the mission.

    She wrote this at the end of the letter.

    "The Purple Crow has treated me well all these years, but I can¡¯t ept myself being a zombie and somebody¡¯s puppet after I die. My soul won¡¯t find peace even after I¡¯m dead. To get away from the Purple Crow, I had to n this so that I could be a free soul after I die.

    "I have transferred all the valuables from my Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring to a fake Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring belonging to a ¡¯Zhuang Hong¡¯. They¡¯re yours now. I only have one request. Please burn my body after I¡¯m dead and scatter my ashes into the Eastern Ocean. It was the ce where my brother wanted to go when he was younger. If he¡¯s not in this world anymore, his soul must be wandering over there. I hope I could wander with him.

    "Lastly, my real name is Zhuang Yuer and my brother¡¯s name was Zhuang Hong. I turned his name backward and used it as mine when I got into the Purple Crow. He was probably killed during that monster horde. He was probably eaten by the monsters since his body could not be found. For the past 13 years, I¡¯ve been looking around for him, but all I got was disappointment... But if he¡¯s still alive and if you ever see him, please tell him that I never gave up looking for him..."

 Chapter 559 Canâ€™t Think of A Good Title...

    Lin Huangpletely changed his perception towards Hong Zhuang after reading the letter that she had written to him. He always thought that she was sly, unpredictable, and a devil who would do anything to get what she wanted. She was like a beautiful snake demon with a dangerous aura on her.

    However, the letter gave Lin Huang an utterly different perception about Hong Zhuang. At least, she sounded like an ordinarydy made of blood and flesh in the letter. She loved her brother. She had never given up looking for Zhuang Hong for the past 13 years. She even reflected her love that she had for her brother on Lin Huang.

    He whooshed out a long breath after reading the letter and looked at the envelope that was slightly bulging. There was an Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring in there. He immediately recognized that it was the ring that Hong Zhuang was wearing when she was in the Martial Hunter College.

    "She¡¯s quite a pitifuldy actually. It¡¯s just that she has bad luck..." Liu Ming said as he noticed Lin Huang was silent after reading the letter.

    "Yeah..." Lin Huang thought what happened to her was a pity. If someone were to save her from her situation 13 years ago, her life might bepletely different. Perhaps she might be one of the Union Government or Hunter Association members. It was unfortunate that fate had sent her into the endless abyss.

    Lin Huang felt lucky that he had met Li Lang, Yi Yeyu, and the rest who were kind to him when he arrived in this world.

    "I didn¡¯t want to give you the letter as I thought Hong Zhuang is such a terrifying woman. Her nning is wless. She even predicted that you¡¯d be investigated, so she slipped the letter in my drawer. Not only did she know nobody would check my office, she even considered my rtionship with Mr. Fu. In reality, not many people knew what Mr. Fu said to me."

    "Initially, I thought she might use this letter to threaten you. Besides, I thought knowing this might not be useful to you. Instead, it might even bring trouble to you, so I had been hesitating if I should give you the letter," Liu Ming exined why he had kept the letter for so many days before giving it to Lin Huang.

    "Although this letter won¡¯t bring any benefits to me, now I know what exactly happened and some of the answers to the questions that I didn¡¯t understand before. Thank you, brother." Lin Huang nodded to show that he understood.

    "Whether what the letter says is the truth or not, you must know this. As long as Hong Zhuang is still alive, she still belongs to the Purple Crow." Liu Ming looked at Lin Huang in all seriousness.

    "I know."

    Lin Huang knew what Liu Ming said was to remind him that Hong Zhuang still belonged to the rival. No matter what her past was, she was still with the Purple Crow and one of the top management. The Purple Crow, who was infamous for their cruel mindset, contradicted the Union Government¡¯s belief system. No matter what one¡¯s stand was on this, the rivalry was still there.

    "I¡¯ll try my best toplete her death wish."

    Liu Ming was relieved to hear what Lin Huang said.

    ...

    In the trial room in Building 33, Hong Zhuang was sitting across a middle-aged man. The man was asking all sorts of questions while she was answering all of them slowly with a smile pasted on her face. There were two persons behind the two-way mirror outside the room. One of them was a hunk peering at Hong Zhuang through the mirror with his arms crossed while another had gauze bandages on his neck.

    "So, she¡¯s speaking now?" The man took a lollipop from his pocket and put it into his mouth.

    "Yeah," Zhou Xiong replied as his eyes were locked on Hong Zhuang.

    "But she didn¡¯t say a word when we did everything to her earlier. Now, she¡¯s so obedient after seeing that kid Lin Huang?" Wu Sheng rubbed his neck on top of the gauze.

    "Why are you trying to say?" Zhou Xiong turned around and looked at Wu Sheng.

    "I think there¡¯s something wrong with that Lin Huang. He might have a higher position in the Purple Crow since he managed to get this woman to talk." Wu Sheng took out the lollipop from his mouth and looked at Zhou Xiong gravely.

    "Do you think the Purple Crow would get a white me-level to be a Crow Leader?" Zhou Xiong looked at Wu Sheng with his eyebrow raised.

    "Of course not a Crow Leader as the leader¡¯s abilities would have to be convincing to the people. But it might be a Crow Spirit. After all, nobody has ever seen any of the Crow Spirits for the past 800 years. Nobody knows about the criteria of the Crow Spirit candidate." Wu Sheng put back the lollipop into his mouth after speaking.

    Zhou Xiong¡¯s pupils shrunk as he tore his gaze away from Wu Sheng.

    "Lin Huang is Mr. Fu¡¯s apprentice. We can¡¯t do anything to him as long as we don¡¯t have any proof."

    "Mr. Fu? No matter how glorious he used to be, he¡¯s just an old man now, and he won¡¯t live for long," Wu Sheng said without bothering Zhou Xiong.

    "I¡¯ve no idea what he has on his mind. He¡¯s already dying, but now he¡¯s got himself an apprentice. He has no idea how many people are waiting to cut open his and Lin Huang¡¯s heads. As soon as he¡¯s dead, there¡¯ll be people from countless organizations wanting to capture him. There might even be people from the core zone."

    "But as long as he¡¯s still alive, nobody dares to do anything to Lin Huang," Zhou Xiong concluded expressionlessly.

    "That¡¯s true..." Wu Sheng could not deny the truth. He went into silence as his fingers yed with the lollipop stick.

    "Oh yeah, how¡¯s your wound now?" Zhou Xiong turned around and looked at his neck which was wrapped in gauze.

    "No biggie, but I can¡¯t fight for now, or else my wound might rupture open," Wu Sheng said helplessly.

    "There¡¯s something special about the person¡¯s sword whereby I can¡¯t heal the wound with my Life Power. I can only wait for it to heal slowly like an ordinary person. I guess it¡¯ll take one to two months to heal and there¡¯ll be an ugly scar. I would¡¯ve been dead if you didn¡¯t stem the bleeding on the gash the other day. You would be looking at a different thing now, for instance, standing at my grave with a wreath."

    "Take a good rest. I¡¯m here to look after the building. Let¡¯s wait for your wound to heal." Zhou Xiong patted Wu Sheng¡¯s shoulder.

    "I shall wait for another two days. I want to hear from the woman to find out who that ck-robed man was the other day. I¡¯ll look for him and make him pay for what he¡¯s done to me!" Wu Sheng red savagely. Zhou Xiong frowned but did not say anything.

    "Oh yeah, what did the management say about this woman?" Wu Sheng asked.

    "We can do whatever we want to her after the interrogation, but the management said her dead body must be passed to Lin Huang," Zhou Xiong answered honestly.

    "Mr. Fu has spoken?" Wu Sheng looked annoyed.

    "Yes."

    "Let me handle this." Wu Sheng crushed the lollipop in his mouth.

    "But your health condition..." Zhou Xiong was concerned.

    "I don¡¯t have to fight anyway. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll handle it." Wu Sheng took the lollipop stick out of his mouth and crushed the remaining candy in his mouth.

    "Alright then." Zhou Xiong nodded.

 Chapter 560 A Loyal Dog

    In a dark secret room in Building 33.

    Hong Zhuangy naked on an operating table naked while her neck and limbs were bound. There was a young man in the room. Although he was wearing a green coat and the mask covered half this face, all of the staff of the Building 33 recognized that he was the deputy director, Wu Sheng.

    "Such beautiful skin... Too bad it¡¯s useless now." Wu Sheng put on a pair of gloves as he caressed her from her thigh up. "But I could dissect you."

    "Do you think you can scare me like that?" Hong Zhuang scowled at him with an insulting expression.

    "I¡¯m not scaring you. I just want to see what¡¯s your response when your body parts are being dismembered one by one while you¡¯re awake." Wu Sheng slid the surgery knife across her body softly from her belly to her busty breasts and stopped at her chin.

    However, Hong Zhuang did not seem to feel the knife that glided across her body as she kept her head where it was. There was blood dripping out of her chin, but she remained unmoving as she looked at Wu Sheng with a mocking smile.

    "I shall see how long you¡¯ll be able to hold that smile of yours!" Wu Sheng got pissed from seeing her expression.

    The knife retreated from her chin, and he looked around her body. Soon, he targeted her hands. Her hands were soft and wless, and her fingers were long like a pianist¡¯s. Her red nail polish gave her pair of hands an extra boost of mor.

    "What a beautiful pair of hands, just like an art piece. We shall begin our game with your hands then. Would you like to choose to start from your right or your left hand?" Wu Sheng gestured like a gentleman.

    Hong Zhuang looked at him calmly like he was an idiot, which made Wu Sheng even madder. However, he suppressed his anger and proceeded.

    "Since you want to keep quiet, I shall choose for you then. You¡¯re a right-hander, so as a humanitarian gesture, I shall choose your left hand instead. Of course, if you¡¯re not behaving, your right hand will be up next in the game."

    Hong Zhuang remained silent with her expression unchanged.

    "Among the five fingers on your left hand, which is your favorite?" Wu Sheng asked. He looked like he was talking to himself as she did not give him any response.

    "Since you¡¯re still shy, I¡¯ll choose for you then. I suppose your pinkie is pretty useless for anything besides digging your nose. I¡¯ll get rid of this useless finger then..."

    He looked at her, but her expression remained the same. Wu Sheng then pressed her left pinkie and sliced it off easily with a trickle of strength. As herbat level was sealed entirely, her flesh was just slightly stronger than an ordinary person¡¯s. No matter how strong, without any Life Power, her body was like a piece of tofu when a supreme relic was used against her.

    Blood spurted out of her broken finger and flowed slowly. Throughout the entire process, not even did Hong Zhuang not make any sound, she did not even frown. Her mocking expression was maintained as she looked at Wu Sheng dangle her severed finger in front of her. He got even angrier now as he did not see any response from Hong Zhuang that he expected.

    "Since you¡¯ve no feelings about losing one finger, let¡¯s cut another two of them then..." Wu Sheng then looked at Hong Zhuang¡¯s left hand again.

    "Your ring finger is useless besides wearing a wedding ring. Since you won¡¯t be getting married, I shall cut it off then. Let¡¯s cut your middle finger too since it¡¯s pretty useless besides flipping people off. What do you think?"

    "It¡¯s decided then!" Seeing Hong Zhuang did not respond, Wu Sheng said to himself.

    He cut both of her ring finger and middle finger together, then flourished the two fingers in front of her. However, Hong Zhuang did not move a muscle. Her expression was as if she thought Wu Sheng was an idiot.

    Wu Sheng was getting more and more pissed at Hong Zhuang¡¯s attitude.

    "It seems like you don¡¯t care about all of your fingers." Wu Sheng glowered at Hong Zhuang as he cut off the remaining two fingers on her left hand while he locked eyes with her.

    Hong Zhuang had the same expression on her face as if she had lost all her pain senses.

    "I want to see how far you can take this!" Wu Sheng then proceeded to cut off her wrist, hand, and her entire arm. Besides yawning, Hong Zhuang did not give any other response. Wu Sheng was furious. After cutting her left hand off, he then cut off her right hand, then both of her legs. She was now left with her torso and head. Hong Zhuang did not even frown throughout the entire process.

    "Just like that? It seems like you didn¡¯t learn any skills from the man in sses." Hong Zhuang mocked Wu Sheng as she observed his temper that was going to explode.

    Wu Sheng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He looked more and more upset.

    "Tsk tsk. It¡¯s impressive that you managed to get into Building 33 and even be deputy director. You must¡¯ve used some special technique to hide your memory. The man in sses must have done all he can..." It was clear that Hong Zhuang knew that Wu Sheng was a spy.

    "I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about," Wu Sheng denied as his identity was exposed. Although there was no surveince in the secret room and Hong Zhuang¡¯s Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring had been confiscated, he was careful about what he said.

    "I¡¯m good friends with the man in sses. We¡¯ve worked together many times. I recognize his work. I figured out that you¡¯re one of his Loyal Dogs among the other two when you cut my first finger." Hong Zhuang was getting more and more sarcastic.

    "Do you think I¡¯d let you go just because you¡¯re spouting nonsense?" Wu Sheng was panicking secretly as he did not expect to be exposed but he insisted on denying.

    "I¡¯m not talking nonsense. If I¡¯m not mistaken, your memory shield has been switched on. From what I know, there¡¯s no way for this shield to be activated for the second time. As long as the Union Government investigates your memory, your identity as a spy will be exposed. How long do you think you can hide this for?" Hong Zhuang remained sarcastic.

    "Don¡¯t you understand until now? From the day the man in sses put you in Building 33, you¡¯ve be a sacrifice is disposable anytime."

    "Nonsense!" Wu Sheng¡¯s guard copsed as Hong Zhuang taunted him.

    "It¡¯s not nonsense. You know it yourself," Hong Zhuang smirked.

    "I know a little about how the man in sses trains his dogs. Ten years to train 10,000 orphans, ten years to kill each other, and the one who¡¯s left will live. The person will be brainwashed to think that being a Loyal Dog is an honor and he¡¯ll be the dog to the man in sses willingly. You¡¯d even die for him. But have you ever thought why he left you instead of his other two dogs in this ce where you have nowhere to run?"

    "It¡¯s because I¡¯m more capable than them and I canplete the mission for my master!" Wu Sheng panicked and admitted his identity.

    "Wrong! You have the answer yourself. It¡¯s just that you don¡¯t want to admit it." Hong Zhuang shook her head while smiling.

    Wu Sheng did not know where to look. His clothes were soaking wet in his sweat.

    "Do you want me to say it?" Hong Zhuang smiled even wider.

    "No... No..."

    "The man in sses wants you to die here. Among the three dogs that he has, his least favorite is you!" Hong Zhuang revealed the truth cruelly.

    "It¡¯s not like that... Nonsense!" Wu Sheng broke down onto the ground and started crying.

    Hong Zhuang started speaking again after a while, "Instead of being eliminated by the man in sses, why not get rid of him instead and find a new master?"

    Wu Sheng was stunned when he heard that.

    "I think you have great potential. As long as you¡¯re willing to serve me, I¡¯ll make you my only Loyal Dog..."

    The tearful Wu Sheng was shocked as he looked at Hong Zhuang. She was smirking and looked at him, full of superiority.

    "So, what should you call me now, my Loyal Dog?"

    "Ma-Master!

 Chapter 561 Pick Up the Body

    Three days had passed since Lin Huang spoke to Hong Zhuang at the Union Government. The investigators had left the Martial Hunter College during the past few days and sses were back to normal. Lin Huang was back to his routine of going to the library, the training battleground, and his dorm.

    Although he empathized with Hong Zhuang, he decided not to get involved in the case. He was not close to her after all. Although they knew each other, they were not on familiar terms. Lin Huang knew very well from the training camp that none of the people from the Purple Crow were honorable. Hong Zhuang chose her own path. As an adult, she should learn to ept the consequences of her decision, even if the result was death.

    It was past nine in the morning. Lin Huang stuck to his routine of reading at the library. Suddenly, his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring vibrated. It was a message.

    "Hong Zhuang has been executed. Please bring her body back from the Union Government as soon as possible." Seeing the message, he did not hesitate. He closed the search page in the library and left. He had promised to retrieve Hong Zhuang¡¯s body, and he did not want any dy.

    As he stepped out of the library door, he summoned his dimensional relic and stepped into it. He then appeared at the entrance of the Union Government. He asked for the morgue¡¯s location and headed to the first floor. The morgue was located at the west wing on the first floor. Lin Huang nned to ask the forensic officer for guidance, but seeing that the door was opened, he walked straight into the morgue.

    "Hi, I received a message earlier. I¡¯m here to pick up the body," Lin Huang spoke to the man who was standing next to a body.

    The man with a lollipop in his mouth turned around and said, "Register at the forensic desk next door. They¡¯ll bring you back here after confirming your registration."

    "Thanks." Lin Huang looked at him and walked to the forensic desk next door after thanking him.

    After spending a couple of minutes registering himself, ady in her 20¡¯s brought him back to the morgue to pick up the body.

    "Hi, Deputy Director Wu." Thedy blushed when she saw Wu Sheng.

    "Hmm." Wu Sheng proceeded to check the body in front of him as he responded casually. He did not seem to bother about Lin Huang and thedy walking in.

    "Please give me a minute. I¡¯ll look for it. Hong Zhuang¡¯s body was sent here this morning." A semi-transparent list appeared in front of thedy. Soon, she found the cab where Hong Zhuang was in and took her body out.

    Lin Huang walked up to see a frozen corpse. It was Hong Zhuang. Due to the freezing temperatures, she looked pale. Her red lips were purple now. She was wearing the white clothes that she had on a few days ago. Her body was in pristine condition.

    As he was checking the body out, Wu Sheng nced at him secretly from the back.

    "I don¡¯t see any wounds on her. How did you guys execute her?" Lin Huang asked after confirming that the body was still in perfect condition.

    "The Union Government usually uses euthanasia for most prisoners nowadays. The same applied to Hong Zhuang," the forensicdy exined.

    "Euthanasia... I hope she didn¡¯t have to suffer before she died." Lin Huang nodded and looked at Hong Zhuang¡¯s peaceful expression which seemed like she was asleep. Perhaps death was a relief for her.

    "So, do I just bring her away with me?" Lin Huang asked.

    "Yes, you may since you¡¯ve already registered. Just make sure that it¡¯s the right body." The forensicdy smiled.

    "Alright then. I¡¯m bringing her with me." Lin Huang then put Hong Zhuang¡¯s body into his storage space.

    "Thanks!" He thanked the forensicdy. He even nodded at the man with the lollipop as he was the one who had asked him to register.

    As he left the Union Government, Lin Huang stepped into his dimensional relic and arrived at a B-grade foothold near the Eastern Ocean. He did not want to dy anything as Hong Zhuang¡¯s wish was to scatter her ashes there. Since it was still early, he nned to burn her body somewhere with nobody around.

    He then summoned Thunder and in less than half an hour. He arrived at the Eastern Ocean beach. After confirming that there was no one around, he took Hong Zhuang¡¯s body out. After all, it was inappropriate to burn a body in front of strangers. It would be horrible if kids witnessed it. Luckily, there was nobody around where he could do that openly.

    He took some time to figure out the fire source as he took the body out. It would take forever to burn her body with regr fire. The first thing that popped into his mind was Charcoal as its Dragon me would be the quickest solution, but it would be too much to burn a body alone.

    "Never mind then. I shall use Witch Fire." Lin Huang performed a hand seal. The Witch Fire was one of the techniques from Witchcraft. It was a fire attribute attack, but it was much more challenging to fightpared to a typical fire attack. It was hard to put the fire out as soon as one was attacked.

    It only took Lin Huang a couple of seconds to perform the hand seal. A cloud of blue me covered Hong Zhuang¡¯s body. The frost on her body disappeared as the fire burned and her clothes were burnt to ashes. Lin Huang did not realize anything was wrong under the burning me. Suddenly, Hong Zhuang¡¯s eyelids moved under the blue me. Soon, she opened her eyes.

    "Xiao Linzi, are you nning to kill me?" In less than a minute since Lin Huang had summoned the Witch Fire, her voice was heard. The body that was covered in mes stood up slowly. Before a shocked Lin Huang could put the fire out, the blue mes disappeared after an energy wave rippled. Lin Huang looked at the naked Hong Zhuang in apparent shock. He was dumbfounded that she was still alive. On the other hand, he was stunned by her voluptuous body.

    "My little brother, do you miss me?" Hong Zhuang walked towards Lin Huang. He looked away and tossed a set of clothes that he had found from his storage space to her.

    "Erm... Please dress first."

    Hong Zhuang smirked as she put on the clothes that Lin Huang passed to her.

    "I¡¯m dressed now. You don¡¯t have to look away anymore."

    Lin Huang had given her a set of male clothes that he had never worn before and kept in his storage space after purchasing them. Hong Zhuang looked attractive even in male clothes.

    "You faked your death?" That was the first question Lin Huang asked.

    "I learned that from you." Hong Zhuang grinned at him.

    "But howe I could keep you in my storage space even though you faked your death?" Lin Huang thought it was odd.

    "Because my way of faking death is more advanced than yours. So advanced that the storage space even mistook me as a dead body." Hong Zhuang smirked as she exined.

    "So, you¡¯re using me to escape the White Capital?" Lin Huang squinted.

    "Not really. I really thought I would die this time. It¡¯s just that I was lucky enough to meet a friend at the Union Government..." Hong Zhuang stopped there and did not proceed to exin further.

    "Alright then. Since you managed to escape, please behave yourself." Lin Huang was skeptical.

    "I¡¯m giving you back your stuff. Please don¡¯te to me anymore." He flicked her Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring to her and walked into his dimensional relic.

    "I¡¯ll remember owing you my life. I¡¯ll return you the favor when I get the chance." Hong Zhuang smiled as she waved goodbye at Lin Huang.

    "It seems like I have to make another fake identity and stay low-key for some time..." She nced at the storage space ring in her hand as she watched Lin Huang left with his dimensional relic.

 Chapter 562 The Stunning Effect of The Misfortune Card

    Mu Yuntian had been in horrible luck ever since he returned from the White Capital. A flower pot fell on his head when he was walking on the street, a brick flew at him as he was walking at a construction site, and he encountered various birds when he was flying and covered in feathers as well as bird shit...

    Those were just the minor ones. What annoyed him was that everything he used in theboratory exploded. He even made a huge gash on his hand when he was dissecting a body. Fed up, he went back to his office to deal with his documents, but a fire broke out of nowhere. Many of his documents were destroyed, and even his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring was not working.

    "Can you please focus on your work?! Look at you these past few days. You¡¯ve made theboratory explode 11 times. Are you messing around?!" The white-bearded Si Nan red at Mu Tianyun in the office. "Are you unhappy with me and actually intend to mess with me?!"

    "No... No." Mu Yuntian held his head down. He had no idea why he was so unlucky these few days. No matter what he did, something terrible would happen!

    "You even lost the demigod relic a few days ago. Tell me what else you¡¯re going to do now!" Si Nan proceeded to scold him. In his gold-framed sses, Mu Yuntian hung his head as he thought to himself, "Am I cursed? If this persists, I¡¯ll need to go to a shaman..."

    Life Power was a magical thing. Some of the Life Power would turn into negative Life Power when one died. The negative Life Power carried a unique curse or other adverse effects with it. Most of the people could not see the curse. Only a shaman could see and remove it.

    Mu Yuntian started wondering if he was cursed since things had been going wrong for him for the past two days.

    "Oh yeah, did you get anything from the two dead bodies these few days?" Si Nan just remembered after scolding Mu Yuntian for ten whole minutes.

    "I¡¯ve tried to break through their brains, but that didn¡¯t work. The team¡¯s thinking of other ways to decode it." Mu Yuntian did not dare to tell him that theboratory had caught fire two days ago and almost destroyed the two bodies.

    "Alright then, since we have the bodies with us, we don¡¯t have to rush to decode their brains. Take it slow, do it properly, and don¡¯t damage the bodies," Si Nan said, frowning.

    "What noise is that?"

    "What noise?" Mu Yuntian was stunned as he heard the banging as well. He had a bad feeling. rm broke in the entire base.

    "There¡¯s a meteor shower around the ocean near our base. There¡¯s a giant meteorite that justnded on Skull Ind above us. A third of the ind is destroyed!" A panicked announcement came from the monitoring room.

    "Skull Ind has been destroyed?!"

    Mu Yuntian and Si Nan were shocked. They then summoned a dimensional relic and stepped into it. They appeared above Skull Ind to see that the northern side of the ind was destroyed. The building under the ind was revealed, upsetting the duo. Since the building was out on disy, that meant the Union Government and the other organizations might find out about the underground base that they had built for tens of years.

    Meteorites were still raining down. Some of them were headed towards Skull Ind while some crashed into the ocean, creating vigorous waves.

    "Let me handle this. Bring the two bodies away. Don¡¯t let anything happen to the two bodies!" Si Nan flew up and destroyed the meteorites with ck streaks that shot out of his two fingers. Without hesitation, Mu Yuntian summoned his dimensional relic and stepped into it.

    Just when he returned to the base under the sea, he smelled something burning.

    "What¡¯s happening?" He grabbed an rmed staff.

    "I think the quake just now broke a couple ofmps and a fire spread. Many of the Surveince Snails went into their shells, so most of the cameras have been cked out. Until now, we¡¯re unable to find the source of the fire."

    "Useless!" Mu Yuntian snapped the staff¡¯s neck and rushed towards theboratory where the bodies were.

    His heart skipped a beat when he saw smokeing out of theboratory. As he attempted to unlock the door with his fingertips, the door only responded with a notification that the door was not working.

    "F*ck!"

    Mu Yuntian did not expect this to happen. He punched the door twice, but nothing happened. Only then did he recall that the door was made of a unique metal to prevent theft. It was as powerful as a supreme relic which could not be opened with violence.

    "Sir, theboratory door isn¡¯t working. It¡¯s not opening." Mu Yuntian had to ask Si Nan for help.

    "If the door isn¡¯t working, can¡¯t you just break the wall? Did you lose your brain?!" Si Nan shouted.

    Mu Yuntian was stunned when he realized that the door was made of metal but not the wall. As he hung up, he punched a hole in the wall and smoke billowed out of it.

    He could not care about the smoke anymore, and he crawled out of the wall. Theboratory was in a mess. The bodies were covered in mes. Mu Yuntian¡¯s heart dropped when he saw that scene. He put the fire out immediately and put them into his storage space without checking. He took out the bodies again to monitor their condition only after he had left the burningboratory.

    The bodies were burnt, and the automatic fire extinguisher in theboratory seemed to be spoiled way before the fire happened which caused the bodies to be burnt. Mu Yuntian did not know what to do as he looked at the corpse heads that werepletely burnt. Suddenly, the base was trembling again. Before Mu Yuntian could react, the ceiling on top of him copsed. He managed to dodge the falling ceiling, but the two heads were totally crushed...

    Mu Yuntian was in shock. There was still hope to save the burned brains earlier, but now nothing could be done as the heads were utterly crushed.

    "I¡¯ve handled the meteorites, but the base is destroyed now." A voice came behind Mu Yuntian.

    The voice was getting closer.

    "Where are the bodies?"

    Before Mu Yuntian could respond, Si Nan spotted the two burnt bodies.

    "Please don¡¯t tell me these two bodies are..." Si Nan¡¯s heart almost stopped beating.

    "I¡¯m sorry, Sir..." Mu Yuntian did not expect this to happen and he wanted to cry.

    Si Nan was upset beyond words.

 Chapter 563 Lancelotâ€™s Triple Mutation

    As Hong Zhuang¡¯s case was entirely over, Lin Huang¡¯s routine was back to normal for the next few days. He would go to the library and the battle training ground every day and return to his dorm. He would go to ss when it was time. It was as if nothing had happened. He did not say anything about Hong Zhuang faking her death. The Union Government had announced to the public that she sentenced to death, and they did not mention that Lin Huang had taken her body away.

    This time, the Union Government announced the truth on the forum of the Union Organizations. The attack was made by the Purple Crow together with an underground organization called the Leib Lab with the intention to take the bodies of the first and second elders of the Saint. The monster horde outside the White Capital was orchestrated by them as well. The objective of the monster horde was to get the imperial-level humans there so that the attackers in the city could escape.

    Many were unfamiliar with the Leib Lab, so the Union Government shed more light on that as well. The organization had been the top underground organization 200 years ago, also known as the Scarborough Workshop. It was a hot topic among the Union Organizations members as the two top underground organizations worked together against the Union Government.

    The Union Government announced war on all the Union Organizations forums but since the forums were only opened to the cultivators, ordinary people did not know about that. All of them thought that the monster horde had been caused by an opening of a Virtual Eye while the explosion in the White Capital was a weather phenomenon that the news had exined earlier.

    Lin Huang noticed that ¡¯theuglytruth¡¯ had posted the truth on the website again, but nobody believed in him. None of the people thought his prediction woulde true as they had not seen his previous spection about the fight between the two underground organizations and the Union Government. As Lin Huang had been upset the past few days, he did not follow the updates anymore.

    However, Lin Huang had be popr in the Martial Hunter College after the news about him joining the Purple Crow training camp was exposed. Many thought that he was a Purple Crow spy at the beginning of the investigation. However, the investigation results from the Union Government proved that he was innocent.

    Many of the teachers and students looked up to him now as he had managed to escape the Purple Crow under Hong Zhuang¡¯s watch, especially some of the teachers who knew that Hong Zhuang¡¯s ability wasparable with an imperial-level¡¯s. Even if she was not as powerful as she was a year ago, she should have been one of the top-ranked among the immortal-levels. Meanwhile, Lin Huang was not even on holy fire-level a year ago. However, some of them suspected the uracy of the investigation and still insisted that Lin Huang was a Purple Crow spy. Lin Huang decided to ignore those people.

    Without Hong Zhuang and the Purple Crow¡¯s threat, Lin Huang was in contact with Lin Xin again. It was the first weekend of December. Lin Huang had brought her to hunt for a bronze-level Life Seed, so Lin Xin was now on bronze-level. He then dropped by a severe danger zone to get Lancelot to kill a double mutated Sword Dao monster. He obtained a new sword servant called the Swordfiend Soldier.

    What he did not expect was that the new sword servant would trigger Lancelot¡¯s triple mutation¡¯s hidden conditions. He hadpleted his triple mutation, and he was now the legendary-level Ruthless Sword Dominator. He did not undergo any significant changes. His ck armor was now a dark maroon, and there was a ret red crown on his head. The ck mist surrounding him was also now dark red. Lancelot¡¯s upgrade was aplete surprise. However, he did not obtain any special bloodlines. Lin Huang then used thest Reborn Card on Lancelot.

    In Kylie¡¯s mini world, Lancelot transformed into a dark red cocoon under a golden glow. He broke out of the cocoon the next day. He had not changed much, but the mist surrounding him had disappeared. His aura was even more terrifying now. Even Lin Huang, who was on the samebat level, was slightly threatened by his aura.

    "Which bloodline did you get?" Lin Huang asked.

    "God¡¯s blood. The Ruthless God, low-level," Lancelot replied.

    Lin Huang was stunned as he did not expect to obtain a second god¡¯s blood! He then activated hisst Blood Thickening Card on Lancelot. After getting out of the cocoon for less than a minute, Lancelot transformed into a maroon cocoon once again...

    Soon, a couple of hours had passed. Lancelot got out of the cocoon, and his bloodline was now at mid-level. Lin Huang then looked at the card¡¯s description.

    "Monster Card: Lancelot

    "Rarity: Legendary

    "Monster Name: Ruthless Sword Dominator

    "Type of Monster: God¡¯s Blood (Mid-Level)

    "Nickname: Ruthless

    "Combat Level: Gold me-Level

    "Major: Sword Dao

    "Major Skills: Sword Master, Dark Sword Spirit, Sword Dao secret skill, Sword Dao Territory, Holy Power.

    "Minor Skills: Sword Steps, Dark Mirror, Enhanced Regeneration

    "Summon Authority: Activated

    "Card Remarks: Intensive training is rmended!"

    There were significant changes to the card, and there were now many skills in the slots. There were more than 30 skills in the Sword Dao secret skill alone, and there were more than ten of them under minor skills.

    "Freaking amazing!" That was Lin Huang¡¯sment on the new Lancelot.

    "The Dark Mirror seems to be an upgraded Dark Shield..." Lin Huang looked at the changes on his exclusive card and noticed that the Dark Shield was reced by a Dark Mirror.

    He took a close look at the card and realized that nothing much had changed to his defensive abilities whereby his limit was still ten times of his most powerful attack. However, there was a new attack bounce function whereby he could make the attacker¡¯s assault rebound back at 100% within his defense limits.

    "This skill is ridiculous!" He was stunned as he studied the upgraded skill.

    He thought of what he needed to do after his initial excitement. He could finally extract Lancelot¡¯s skill now. He still had two skill slots that were reserved for Lancelot. Xiao Hei¡¯s notification came soon after he crushed the Skill Extraction Card.

    "Extracting skill... Excluding Dark Mirror that has been extracted... Selecting a skill randomly... Random selection ispleted!

    "Congrattions, you have obtained Sword Dao Territory!

    "The system has detected that this skill can be integrated with Medium Territory to create a new secret skill. Would you like to activate a Skill Integration Card for the integration?"

    "Yes!" Lin Huang decided without thinking twice.

    "Skill Integration Card has been consumed. Monster Skill Sword Dao Territory and secret skill Medium Territory have been consumed. Coming up with a new Secret Skill card...

    "Congrattions, you have obtained a new Secret Skill Card: Exclusive Territory.

    "Exclusive Territory: Make a 1,000-meter radius into your own exclusive territory. Within the area, your ability will be twice as powerful, and you can suppress your opponent¡¯s ability up to a certain level.

    "Remark 1: Within the territory, the user can attack any corners of the territory with any attacks and the attack strength won¡¯t be weakened.

    "Remark 2: Territory can be integrated with a small part of defensive skills to strengthen the defense power.

    "Remark 3: The territory attributes can be modified ording to yourbat needs. The attack strength will be increased when the territory attributes align with the attack attributes."

    "Exclusive Territory? Isn¡¯t that a skill that only imperial-levels have?!" Lin Huang was familiar with Exclusive Territory. It was a skill that was activated whenever a Life Castle was summoned to increase thebat strength. He had heard of it from Mr. Fu before, but he did not expect to obtain this secret skill when he was only a holy fire-level.

    "I wonder if my Life Castle Exclusive Territory can be activated together with this in the future. If that¡¯s possible, that means I¡¯ll have double territory!" Lin Huang was thrilled.

 Chapter 564 Lin Huangâ€™s Plan

    After Lin Xin broke through bronze-level, she leveled up to bronze-level rank-3 in less than a day just by eating Life Crystals. Her speed of upgrading was so fast that even Lin Huang, who owned a Goldfinger, was impressed. Luckily, she could not break through a whole level just by eating Life Crystals, or else she would get to imperial-level within a week.

    Since her Life Power was almost stable now, Lin Huang started training her once a week, mainly to strengthen her battle experience. She was also fast in gaining battle experience. Besides training Lin Xin, Lin Huang gave his all to his students as well. His ss on Friday should have started from 2 p.m. to 5 p.m., but he would always stay back until 11 p.m. and sometimes even midnight. That was like giving three sessions of sses. However, the students of Sword Dao ss 2 were all ambitious. None of themined and were dedicated to learning.

    The battle drill at the beginning of December was when Lin Huang had been interrogated for Hong Zhuang¡¯s case which caused the Sword Dao ss 2¡¯s assessment results to deteriorate. Although the ss ranked No. 2 in the Sword Dao faculty, they were more than 200 points away from ss 1 and almost ranked No. 3 at less than 20 points ahead of No. 3. That made the students even more determined in their training.

    Lin Huang was d to see the students¡¯ dedication. Meanwhile, Qin Tianxing seemed to be depressed due to Hong Zhuang¡¯s incident, and he did not sit in this time. Lin Huang knew that it had nothing to do with himself, but because Qin Tianxing liked Hong Zhuang. He took it very hard when he found out that Hong Zhuang was one of the Purple Crow members and that she was now dead.

    However, Lin Huang did not n to tell him that Hong Zhuang was still alive. On the one hand, it was because Hong Zhuang wanted to keep it a secret and on the other hand, he did not want Old Qin to get close to her. With his character, it was very possible that Hong Zhuang might kill him. Qin Tianxing was one of the countable good friends that Lin Huang had in the college. He did not want to see Qin Tianxing fall into Hong Zhuang¡¯s trap.

    Time shed by, and it was the end of December. Some parts of the White Capital was snowing. Although it was sunny every day in the Martial Hunter College which was located in the central zone, theke in the college was frozen. Students started wearing fur coats to college. Of course, this weather was nothing to transcendent-level humans. Lin Huang still dressed casually in school to continue his routine to the library, the battle training ground and his dorm.

    After dinner, he trained with Liu Ming again. Liu Ming suppressed hisbat level to purple me-level during the training. If not for his breakthrough in Sword Dao, Liu Ming would have suppressed hisbat level to gold me-level while training with him. Throughout the 20 days, Liu Ming was impressed by Lin Huang¡¯s abilities. He could feel Lin Huang¡¯s improvement over time when they trained. It was scary to know that Lin Huang was getting more and more powerful with each training.

    With Liu Ming¡¯s high Sword Dao mastery and the pressure of his abilities, Lin Huang did not limit himself to sword skills anymore. He used Vampire Particles, Telekinesis, Witchcraft, Punishment, and other attack Monster Skills during the training. As he grew in hismand of Sword Dao, Lin Huang was getting familiar with Vampire Particles, Telekinesis, Witchcraft, and the other skills. He had activated some new techniques from those Monster Skills. He had even modified his Worldly Purification to Flowing Fire Sword!

    The new technique was inclusive of tens of millions of sword techniques whereby the effect was simr to Worldly Purification. The target would be burnt to ashes from the attack. Lin Huang was working on the second technique as he wanted topress the Thunder Sting to be a powerful attack with even faster speed. He had been discussing with Liu Ming for the past few days as well as training for many days, but nothing happened.

    "Bro, why are you still going to the library every day? Shouldn¡¯t you have finished all the sword skills required by the school programme? I¡¯ve already shown you the sword skills that aren¡¯t in the books. Why not use the time you spend in the library to train here?" Liu Ming felt refreshed over time as he trained with Lin Huang since they were going for different directions in Sword Dao. Although Lin Huang¡¯s mastery of Sword Dao was not as far as Liu Ming was, Liu Ming would always learn something new from Lin Huang, so he wanted to train more.

    "I¡¯ve already read about all the sword skills and learned all of them. What I¡¯m reading now is about otherbat skills including Saber Dao, Spear Dao, and other gunfighting techniques to see if I can get some inspiration."

    Liu Ming was stunned when he heard that as he had never thought of reading about other topics. It was definitely an inspiration for him, but there might be some disadvantages to that.

    "It¡¯s okay to read other stuff as long as you¡¯re not distracted."

    "Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not distracted." Lin Huang shook his head while smiling.

    "Oh yeah, it¡¯s less than a month to the school holidays. What ns do you have?" Liu Ming asked in anticipation. He was not asking what ns Lin Huang had during the holidays, but rather if he would like to teach in the school after the semester.

    Lin Huang understood what Liu Ming was trying to say.

    "I¡¯ll leave Division 7 after I¡¯m done with some stuff. I won¡¯t be able to teach after this semester ends." Lin Huang shook his head and smiled.

    Although Liu Ming was disappointed, he had expected that.

    "It¡¯s good to leave. The proper ce for you to shine would be the core zone. You don¡¯t have to resign. I¡¯ll save a spot for you here. You¡¯re always wee back," Liu Ming said.

    "Since you have leveled up to imperial-level, I supposed you¡¯ll leave next year too, bro?" Lin Huang recalled.

    "Yeah, the management has informed me that I¡¯ll be the Vice President of the Martial Hunter College in Division 3. There¡¯ll be a new dean sent here, but that doesn¡¯t change your position here. Many people in this college hold the position of a teacher, but they don¡¯t teach. Besides, the college¡¯s system is connected. If you¡¯re willing to, you can follow me to Division 3 to teach," Liu Ming invited.

    "It¡¯s okay. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll have the time to teach." Lin Huang shook his head.

    "Then, you¡¯ll still have your position in the college, but you don¡¯t have to teach. It¡¯s set." Liu Ming decided to ignore Lin Huang¡¯s rejection.

    "Alright, then." Seeing that Liu Ming insisted, Lin Huang did not decline.

    "Oh yeah, brother, there¡¯s something that I need to ask," Lin Huang recalled something that he had always wanted to ask Liu Ming or Mr. Fu. "You know that I¡¯m on holy fire-level now. I¡¯m restricted from a lot of information if I don¡¯t join any organization. Do you have any suggestion about what I should do?"

    "There¡¯s nothing much that you can do if you don¡¯t join any organization since most of the information is held with organizations nowadays. The information open to transcendent-levels and above is expensive on the ck market. They even sell some of the free information, and there is plenty of fake information. The best is to join an organization.

    "But, of course, you can build your own small organization if you don¡¯t want to join any organization. Though, you¡¯ll have to work with other bigger organizations for your information data bank. There¡¯s nothing else you can do as it takes tens of years to build a data bank for your own organization." Liu Ming did not have any better suggestion than that. "I think it¡¯s easy for you to get yourself an executive position in the Hunter Association. Their management is pretty liberal."

    "It won¡¯t take much time to be a staff below the executive level, but executives will have to sign a contract, and there¡¯s a mission every year. I¡¯m used to being on my own. Let me think about it then." Lin Huang smiled awkwardly as he shook his head.

    Positions above executive level were officially considered top management in the Hunter Association. There would be some restrictions as they would not have the freedom of ordinary hunters.

    "Why not you ask Mr. Fu?" Liu Ming could not think of anything else than that.

    "Alright, then. I¡¯ll ask him after hees back a few dayster. He might be busy now." Lin Huang nodded.

    "Wait for him toe back? Where did he go?" Liu Ming raised an eyebrow.

    "He said he would leave Division 7 for a couple of days. I¡¯ve no idea where exactly he¡¯s gone. He¡¯s been away for half a month." Lin Huang shook his head.

    "He left Division 7? Why did he leave?!" Liu Ming was in shock.

    "What¡¯s wrong with him leaving Division 7?" Lin Huang thought what Liu Ming asked was odd.

    "No... Nothing." Liu Ming peeped at Lin Huang and did not say anything further.

    "It¡¯ste. Let¡¯s end our training here," Liu Ming said after realizing it was past 11 p.m.

    "Bro, are you and master hiding something from me?" Lin Huang figured that something was not right.

    "I guess Mr. Fu has his reasons for not telling you. It¡¯s better for me to not interfere. Maybe it¡¯s better for you to ask him yourself." Liu Ming did not deny it.

    "Okay, then." Lin Huang thought about it and shook his head.

 Chapter 565 I Wonâ€™t Be Responsible for The Studentsâ€™ Suffering

    It was a Wednesday on 5th January. The sky was blue while the sun was shining brightly. It was a good day. More than 3,000 Year 1 students queued ording to their sses on the Martial Hunter College field, including Lin Huang and the other teachers. It was thest battle drill for the Year 1 students in the semester where the results would be taken into consideration for their final exam. It was important that the teachers and the students took it seriously. Everyone was present.

    It was the first time the Year 1 students saw how the dean, Liu Ming, looked like. Since he had leveled up to imperial-level, Liu Ming had lost weight. Lin Huang had contributed to that as well since the both of them were training every night for at least five hours a session. It was impossible for Liu Ming not to lose weight when he was working out every day. His features were sharper now. Although he was short, his position gave him a magnificent vibe. If Lin Huang did not know him, he might have been scared of Liu Ming.

    That intimidation worked on the students on the field. As the news of Liu Ming leveling up to imperial-level spread in the college, the students looked at him with awe and respect. There wasplete silence when he appeared; none of the students spoke. He then started giving his speech. As it was his first time speaking since the semester started as well as hisst time speaking during his tenure in the college, he made it a long one.

    Lin Huang poked the gloomy Qin Tianxing next to him with his elbow.

    "Old Qin, how¡¯s your preparation with the students for this assessment? Are you confident in winning ss 1?"

    "It¡¯s alright, I guess, but it¡¯s difficult to surpass ss 1." Qin Tianxing smiled awkwardly as he shook his head. He had lost his usual confidence and determination.

    "Have you been going too easy on yourself these days? Why have you been so mopey recently and not sitting in my ss?" Lin Huang jested and pretended that he did not know about his crush on Hong Zhuang.

    "You¡¯re the one who¡¯s going too easy on yourself!" Qin Tianxing red at him and gave an excuse. "Maybe I¡¯ve been busy recently..."

    "That¡¯s a shame. Let¡¯s get a drink tonight. Tell your bro all about it!" Lin Huang could not take Qin Tianxing being in the doldrums anymore.

    "Okay then," Qin Tianxing agreed after some hesitation.

    The both of them drew lots but they were not selected as the guardians of the battle drill this time. The battle drill would take ce from Tuesday to Friday, so those would be their rest days for the next couple of days. After Liu Ming finished his speech, the other two Vice Presidents went up to give their speeches. Before the battle drill officially started after that, Lin Huang and the other teachers spoke to the students onest time.

    Lin Huang then walked to the students of Sword Dao ss 2. The students were upset because they had heard he would not be teaching anymore after the semester ended.

    "Sir Lin, are you really not teaching us next semester?" Zhou Ling had tears pooling in her eyes.

    She hadined about him for a couple of weeks when the semester started and had even talked badly about him behind his back. However, her attitude changed after going through sses. With Lin Huang¡¯s guide, it was obvious that the ss 2 students had improved by leaps and bounds. Zhou Ling was not the only one. The other students did not want Lin Huang to leave either.

    Lin Huang nodded and did not bother hiding the truth.

    "We¡¯ll meet again. I¡¯ll leave Division 7 after this and won¡¯t be teaching you guys anymore.

    Hearing that he was going to leave Division 7, all of them fell silent as that confirmed that he would definitely leave the college.

    "Don¡¯t think too much. Focus on your assessment. We have onest ss next week. I¡¯ll teach you guys a new sword skill. It¡¯s a simplified gold-levelbat skill!" All the students¡¯ eyes lit up when they heard Lin Huang¡¯s promise.

    The students had learned four sword skills this semester as Lin Huang would teach a new one every month. That would add up to be five sword skills if he taught another one next week. Meanwhile, most of the students from other sses had only learned two sword skills while another two or three sses had picked up three sword skills. A gold-levelbat skill would mean that the sword skill could be used all the way until they got to gold-level. The college usually only taught bronze-level skills while some of them would teach up to silver-level skills. There had never been a teacher who taught gold-level skill, let alone a simplified one.

    The students were all pumped by this news. Lin Huang then gave the students some reminders before seeing them off to the dimensional relic. The battle drill took ce at a grade-2 wild zone, the Dry Desert, this time. As the semester had passed, all of the new students were now on iron-level. They were vastly different from who they were months ago, so it made sense for the battle drill to be more difficult this time.

    As the Dry Desert was a grade-2 wild zone, there were bronze-level monsters there. The threat was much more prominent than the first two assessments that had taken ce in a grade-1 wild zone. Moreover, this wild zone had limited water source. The assessment was extra challenging because the students were prohibited from bringing any food or water during the three days in the wild zone. Lin Huang and Qin Tianxing wereughing as they watched the excitement on the students¡¯ faces from the video projection.

    "These kids think that they¡¯re on vacation," Qin Tianxing chuckled.

    "I¡¯m sure somebody¡¯s going to cry soon," Lin Huangughed and nodded.

    The Dry Desert looked beautiful as the humidity in the air was low. The dehydration rate would speed up with time, and perhaps the students would be thirsty in less than two hours. Some of the students realized that and looked for a water source the moment they arrived there while most of the students were taking selfies with the beautiful scenery.

    As Lin Huang expected, many of them started feeling thirsty after one to two hours. They realized that the assessment was not as simple as they had thought. In reality, everyone, including the teachers had no idea that it was Lin Huang who had suggested the venue to Liu Ming. He wanted to leave the students with an important lesson before he departed the college. Liu Ming agreed to his suggestion right away, not because of Lin Huang¡¯s position, but because he wanted the students to remember the battle drill as well. As expected, many students were crying even before the first day of assessment ended.

    "I¡¯m so thirsty! I need water..."

    Meanwhile, Lin Huang who was the culprit of the students¡¯ suffering was merrily drinking with Qin Tianxing.

 Chapter 566 The Last Class

    The battle drill that stretched over three days was a miserable one. Among the 3,000 students, only 800 of thempleted the drill, which was barely a quarter of them. Most of them were brought back by the guardians after suffering severe dehydration. Still, the 800 students whopleted the assessment almost cried when they heard the drill was finally over. Many teachers could not help butugh when they watched the students crying for help from the surveince cameras.

    "What a great assessment venue the dean picked! I¡¯m sure the students will remember this battle drill for the rest of their lives and figure that the real wild zone isn¡¯t as simple as they thought." Qin Tianxing drank with Lin Huang during the first couple of days. He vented out his crush towards Hong Zhuang while sobbing. He ended up feeling much better after that. However, Lin Huang did not tell him that Hong Zhuang was still alive.

    "It was I who suggested the venue to the dean," Lin Huang whispered into his ear.

    Qin Tianxing was speechless.

    The assessment results came out on Monday. Among all of the Year 1 students, the highest passing rate came from Lin Huang¡¯s Sword Dao ss 2 whereby among the 50 of them, 36 students had passed. In contrast, no other sses had more than 20 students who passed. 19 students passed in Saber Dao ss 1 and 16 from Sword Dao ss 1. Therefore, Sword Dao ss 2 became the dark horse of the assessment and achieved the first ce among the entire Year 1. They did not only surpass Sword Dao Year 1 but also Saber Dao ss 1.

    Of course, there were two most outstanding students. One of them was Mu Xiao from Saber Dao ss 1. He had leveled up to bronze-level rank-3 during the past few months. It was obvious that he did not take it easy on himself at all. Another one would be Lin Xin (Ling Xue). Lin Xin¡¯sbat level was actually the same as Mu Xiao¡¯s, but she had concealed her real abilities. She used gunfighting technique during the battle, and she was only 12 points away from Mu Xiao, which was far away from the third best student.

    Looking at the results, Qin Tianxing could not help but ask Lin Huang, "Did you tell the students about the assessment venue before the battle started?"

    "Definitely not. I know the rules, I¡¯ve never ever mentioned the battle drill¡¯s venue." Lin Huang shook his head as he looked dead serious.

    "Then, how do you exin your students¡¯ excellent passing rate?" Qin Tianxing was still skeptical.

    "I¡¯ve always taught them the ways to handle different terrains. You¡¯ve sat in my sses before. Besides the desert, I¡¯ve taught them the survival skills to go through inds, ciers, and the ocean," Lin Huang exined. Qin Tianxing thought about it and recalled that Lin Huang really did talk about all those during his ss and had gone through them thoroughly in his exnation.

    As the results were announced on Monday, many of the students who did notplete the battle drill thought that they would fail, but Liu Ming gave all of them a pass and exined the purpose of the battle drill. The assessment left a deep impression on all of the students. After the results were announced in the morning, the students sat in ss as usual. It was thest week of ss in this semester. All of the cultural studies¡¯ examinations would end this week.

    Knowing that all of them passed the battle drill, the students were relieved. In the following days, Lin Huang proceeded with his routine. He basically memorized all of the information that he had studied in the library. He even had copies of the information stored in his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring. Soon, it was Friday, the students¡¯st day of the semester.

    In the battle training ground, Lin Huang gathered his 50 Sword Dao ss 2 students and taught them the sword skill that he had promised them - the Great Sword Scripture (simplified). The Great Sword Scripture was actually an advanced sword skill which Lin Huang had first learned. It formed a solid foundation for him and made the learning of other sword skills easier for him. There were 36 forms in theplete Great Sword Scripture, which belonged to the transcendent-levelbat skill and was challenging to learn. If Lin Huang had not learned it by umting card pieces, it would have taken him one and a half years to master this sword skill.

    To make it easier for the students, Lin Huang broke the sword skills down into 12 forms and downgraded it to a gold-levelbat skill. It was now much easier to pick up.

    "The sword skill that I¡¯m teaching today is called the 12 Great Swords. Ites from a transcendent-levelbat skill..."

    "A transcendent-levelbat skill?!" All of the students¡¯ eyes lit up when they heard that.

    "This is thest sword skill that I¡¯ll be teaching you guys. I hope that you¡¯ll learn it properly."

    After the simple introduction, Lin Huang started performing the 12 forms three times before letting the students train. The students were serious during this ss where they trained from 2 p.m. until past 11 p.m. None of them left. Some of them who had bought tickets to board the Demonic Crystal Spaceship postponed their ride. Lin Huang looked at the 50 students who were present and gave his farewell message.

    "I hope that all of you can shine at what you¡¯re good at after you graduate two and a half yearster. I believe I¡¯ll be proud of you when I meet any of you in the future."

    "Sir Lin..." Many of the girls started weeping, and some of the boys even had tears rolling down their faces.

    "Alright, the ss ends here. ss adjourned!" Lin Huang looked across the room and beamed.

    "Sir Lin, please don¡¯t go yet. I still have questions for you!" Shangguan Hui raised her hand.

    "Sir Lin, I have questions too!" Zhou Ling and the rest echoed Shangguan Hui. The students raised their hands one by one.

    Lin Huang smiled awkwardly as it was already past 11 p.m. but the students still refused to leave.

    "Alright then, each of you gets to ask one more question, and then you¡¯ve got to stop messing around. Go back to your dorm after this! It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t need rest, but the managementdy deserves her holiday!"

    "Sir Lin, which division are you going next year?" Somebody asked immediately.

    "I think this has nothing to do with your learning." Lin Huang was irritated.

    "Sir Lin, please tell us that!" A couple of students insisted.

    "Alright then. I¡¯m considering going to Division 3," Lin Huang answered helplessly.

    "Sir Lin, Sir Lin, I heard the girls saying that Ling Xue from ss 1 is your sister. Is that true?" The students went into gossip mode.

    "She¡¯s my cousin." Lin Huang nodded and admitted. As Lin Xin was using a different alias now, he had to say that she was his cousin.

    "Sir Lin, are you really only 16?" Another girl asked.

    "I¡¯m 17 this year." Lin Huang smiled.

    ...

    The students asked their questions rapidly. Most of them were merely gossip that had nothing to do with their studies. None of them followed Lin Huang¡¯s rule of one person getting only one question each. They chatted until 3 a.m. and soon, the sky was getting bright. Lin Huang stopped the questions as some of the students were evidently sleepy.

    "Alright, return to your dorms to rest. Go back home during the holidays and spend more time with your families. I won¡¯t delete the group chat, so I¡¯ll see whatever you guys are talking about. You can talk to me personally if you need to. I¡¯ll still be in Division 7 before New Year¡¯s Eve."

    The students left unwillingly. Lin Huang watched the battle training ground after sending of the students. He knew that it was the end for him and the college...

 Chapter 567 Lin Huangâ€™s Invitation

    "Brother, when did youe backst night?" Lin Xin walked down the stairs while looking sleepy in her pink pajamas early in the morning. She had gone to Lin Huang¡¯s dorm after packing her stuff yesterday afternoon. She thought she could chat with Lin Huang, but he was still not back at 1 a.m, so she had gone to sleep.

    "I could have been back just slightly past 11 p.m, but the kids didn¡¯t want to let me go, so we chatted until past 3 a.m." Lin Huang was making breakfast in the kitchen as he turned around and smiled at her.

    "Brother, did you really resign?" Lin Xin had heard about the news.

    "Yes, but the dean rejected my resignation, so I still have my position in the college. However, I won¡¯t be teaching." Lin Huang shook his head.

    "Go wash up and get ready for breakfast. We¡¯ll talkter."

    "Oh..." Lin Xin then went upstairs. She had gone to the kitchen as she heard the sounds of moving about before she could wash up. Soon, Lin Xin came downstairs while Lin Huang served breakfast on the dining table. He did not get the chance to make breakfast for the past few months as his three meals had been provided at the college canteen. However, it was the winter holidays now. The canteen and the stores near the college were closed, so he had to settle his usual three meals by himself.

    "Brother, where do you n to go next year?" Lin Xin asked as she munched on her fried egg.

    "That¡¯s what I¡¯m about to tell you..." Lin Huang swallowed the food in his mouth before he spoke again, "I¡¯m leaving Division 7 and head to Division 3."

    "You¡¯re leaving Division 7?!" Lin Xin was shocked to hear that. She put down her cutlery immediately. She knew that Lin Huang would leave the college, but she did not expect him to leave Division 7 at all.

    "Yeah, I¡¯ll leave after settling some stuff next year." Lin Huang nodded.

    Lin Xin remained silent. Whenever Lin Huang disappeared, no matter how long, he was always within Division 7. She could not ept him leaving Division 7 out of nowhere.

    Seeing that Lin Xin was unhappy, Lin Huangforted her, "I won¡¯t be leaving for long. I¡¯ll be back in July during your summer break. It¡¯ll be from March to June, so that¡¯s just four months. It¡¯s going be the same as when I was in Division 7. Just pretend that I have a long mission in Division 7."

    "Oh..." Lin Xin was still upset.

    "Oh yeah, where do you want to go during this winter break?" Lin Huang changed the subject.

    "I haven¡¯t thought about it." Lin Xin shook her head.

    "How about we go to a couple of wild zones and return to Winter City on New Year¡¯s Eve?" Lin Huang suggested.

    "Wild zones? But you¡¯re not allowed to help me!" Lin Xin was excited.

    "Of course, it¡¯s for you to train your battle skills," Lin Huang smirked.

    After they decided, they started packing their stuff. Since Lin Huang would not be teaching at the college anymore, he would have to move out of his dorm. Having finished packing his things at past 10 in the morning, he cleaned the dorm onest time. He sent a goodbye message to Liu Ming, and Qin Tianxiang then stepped into the dimensional relic with Lin Xin. The both of them appeared on an ind.

    "This is a grade-3 wild zone, the Wild Forest Ind. Give me all your food and water. You have to survive on your own for the next three days." Lin Huang extended his hand.

    "Are you being serious now?" Lin Xin was surprised.

    "Of course, you¡¯ll need to protect yourself since I won¡¯t be in Division 7 next year," Lin Huang replied in all seriousness.

    "Alright then." Lin Xin passed Lin Huang all her food and water.

    "Send me your location at 10 a.m. three dayster, and I¡¯lle get you." Lin Huang put her food and water into his storage space.

    "Then, what will you be doing during the next three days?" Lin Xin was curious.

    "I¡¯ll train somewhere. Okay, your battle drill starts now." Lin Huang had arranged his own agenda.

    Lin Xin projected the map and headed into the forest with her ck Eagle 33 after identifying her location. After she disappeared, Lin Huang summoned Kylie.

    "Follow her. Protect her in secret. Don¡¯t help her unless she¡¯s in danger."

    Kylie disappeared in her ck armor from where she was after recalling the 12 ck wings on her back.

    After settling Lin Xin, Lin Huang called someone. A whileter, the video call was connected. A beautifuldy with long legs appeared on the screen.

    "What¡¯s up? What kind of trouble have you gotten yourself into again?" Yi Yeyu wore a light pastel shirt with short sleeves and a mini skirt. It was as if she was not living in the same season as Lin Huang.

    "It¡¯s winter. Is it really okay for you to dress so lightly?" Lin Huang was speechless.

    "I don¡¯t feel cold. Why do you bother? We have a heater at home." Yi Yeyu rolled her eyes.

    "Okay..."

    "Is it a holiday at the college?" Although Lin Huang had never mentioned it, Yi Yeyu had found out that he was teaching at the Martial Hunter College. It was easy for her to ask around the social circle that she was living in.

    "Yes, it¡¯s the first day of the holidays, but I¡¯ve already resigned."

    "Resigned? Were you fired because you¡¯re lousy at teaching?" Yi Yeyu grinned.

    "You¡¯re overthinking. My students got the first ce among the Year 1 batches in their year-end battle drill, alright?" Lin Huang raised an eyebrow.

    "I could easily ask around about the truth of this. Don¡¯t lie to me." Yi Yeyu grinned.

    "Go ask around. My ss did get No. 1."

    "Alright then. Why did you call? Are you looking for a new job?" Yi Yeyu asked.

    "Are you free next year?" Lin Huang asked directly.

    "I¡¯m free during February and March. What¡¯s up?"

    "I have a ruins key with me. Let¡¯s form a team to go into the ruins with your brother," Lin Huang finally admitted his purpose of calling.

    "Really? Where did you get the ruins key? Only top organizations would have that. Even our family only have two sets." Yi Yeyu was shocked.

    "I have to keep this a secret... So, are youing?"

    "Of course! But including my brother, that would only make the three of us. Isn¡¯t it a little wasteful to go into the ruins with only three people? Yi Yeyu asked.

    "I¡¯ll get a few more friends, and we¡¯ll go together."

    "Great, let me tell my brother so that he can clear his schedule. When exactly is it?"

    "I¡¯ll let you know next year, but don¡¯t tell anyone about the ruins key," Lin Huang reminded.

    "Of course, I know that!" She rolled her eyes at him.

    After he hung up, Lin Huang called Leng Yuexin. It was much simpler speaking with herpared to Yi Yeyu.

    "What¡¯s up?"

    "Are you free next year?"

    "When exactly?"

    "Around mid-February to mid-March. We¡¯ll need a month," Lin Huang provided her with some rough dates.

    "I¡¯ll try to postpone some of my ns. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem." Leng Yuexin agreed before even asking what they were going to do.

    Lin Huang then told her that he nned to go into the ruins with a team. Although she was surprised that he had a ruins key with him, she agreed to join without asking further. After getting Leng Yuexin tomit, Lin Huang then called Li Lang and Qin Tianxing. Li Lang decided to join without even thinking while Qin Tianxing rejected him with a wan smile. He had sses next year, and he did not like to take leave from work. It would take more than a month, which meant that he would miss four to five sses. It was uneptable to him. In conclusion, Lin Huang managed to get a total of five people to join the ruins excursion.

 Chapter 568 Itâ€™s New Yearâ€™s Eve Again

    Twelve days passed by quickly. Lin Huang brought Lin Xin to three wild zones. Her battle ability and adaptability to various environments had improved tremendously during that half a month. Lin Huang upied himself during those 12 days as well. He had modified a sword skill called the Thunder Eclipse with Thunder Sting as the foundation. It was more than ten times faster and more powerful than Thunder Sting.

    "Brother, where are we going next?" Lin Xin, who had dirt all over her, smiled at him, baring her fangs. She did not feel tired for the past 12 days. On the contrary, she had fun killing monsters.

    "Of course, we¡¯re going back to Winter City. It¡¯s the New Year in three days. You should rest." Lin Huang picked out the fallen leaves caught in her hair. "You could do with a shower when we get back."

    "It¡¯s another three days to the New Year, so why not we go to another wild zone? Let¡¯s spend two days hunting and one day for the New Year!" Lin Xin was not done with her killing spree.

    "We need to go shopping, and there are things to prepare before the New Year. One day is not enough for that. Even if we manage to get all those done, it would be quite a rush for us." Lin Huang shook his head and rejected her suggestion.

    "Let¡¯s head back earlier. We can shop for two days and rest for a day. That¡¯s more like it."

    "Alright then." Lin Xin had to admit that his arrangement made more sense, so she agreed to it.

    As they stepped into the dimensional relic, they arrived at their home in the Winter City. The city was much colder than the wild zones that they were in for the past week. The Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring showed that it was -15 degrees Celsius. Although Lin Xin was shivering, Lin Huang did not feel the cold.

    Lin Huang covered Lin Xin with a coat and lit up the ck rock in the furnace on the first floor.

    "Stay warm for a while. Let me look for hot water." Lin Huang walked to the bathroom. It had been half a year since they left the Winter City. The air quality there was much higher than the air on Earth. There was not much dust in the house, but the ce was dull. He had no idea if some of the home equipment were even still working.

    He turned on the Demonic Crystal heater and let the cold water out. He then filled the bathtub with hot water.

    "There¡¯s hot water in the bathroom. Go and shower after the tub is filled. I¡¯ll open the windows for cirction. We can turn on the heaterter. "

    The house had a centralized heater whereby the heat would be sent all over the house when the valve was opened.

    Lin Xin nodded, then stared at the ming red furnace.

    "Brother, where do you think Xiao Xuan is right now?" Lin Xin asked when Lin Huang was going upstairs after opening the windows on the first floor.

    Lin Huang was stunned when he heard her, and he froze on the stairs. He recalledst year this time when Lin Xuan had been there with them. The three of them had spent New Year¡¯s Eve together. Lin Xuan loved staring at the furnace while he sat on the carpet.

    "He should be doing well. Don¡¯t worry about him." Lin Huang forced a smile. He knew what he said was not onlyforting to Lin Xin, but to himself as well.

    "Do you think he misses us?" Lin Xin remained silent for a while and asked Lin Huang again.

    "Of course he does. We¡¯re family!" Lin Huang was sure of that.

    "Alright, go take a shower now!"

    "Okay." Lin Xin seemed to have heard the answer that she was waiting for. She nodded and headed towards the bathroom.

    Lin Huang went upstairs to open the windows on the second and the third floor. There was snow nearly 20 centimeters thick on the balcony of the second floor. Although the sun was shining, the snow did not melt in the cold city.

    He opened the sliding door on the second door and looked far away as he stepped on the snow. It was the spot where he had watched Lin Xin and Lin Xuan ying in the snowst year.

    "Where are you, Xiao Xuan?"

    After letting the fresh air in for ten minutes, he closed all the windows in the house and turned on the heater. He then took a shower on the second floor.

    When he returned to the first floor, Lin Xin was already dressed and sitting on the carpet next to the furnace. Her hair was still damp. Lin Huang walked into the kitchen, opened the refrigerator and got rid of the food that had expired. There was nothing much left in the refrigerator.

    "There¡¯s nothing to eat at home. Let¡¯s eat outter and go shopping after lunch. But before that, let¡¯s clean the house since it¡¯s been half a year since west cleaned it." Lin Huang got Lin Xin to help him on purpose so that she would be distracted.

    "Okay!" Lin Xin snapped out of her zone.

    They spent more than an hour cleaning the third floor. It was almost noon when they were done, and they left the house after they changed. Lin Xin¡¯s mood was much better when she saw the snow outside.

    "The snow on the ground is so thick!" As they had arrived in the living room on the first floor earlier, Lin Xin did not notice the snow outside.

    "The winter in this city is longer. It starts to snow in October, and the snow only melts in April. The Winter City snowed a few times when we were away," Lin Huang smiled as he exined.

    Lin Xin took some photos of the scenery and posted it on a social media app. Many of her friends liked her pictures. Lin Huang had the same app, but he hardly used it. They started shopping after they had lunch at a restaurant. Perhaps due to the shopping or the beautiful scenery, Lin Xin felt much better. They shopped until past six in the evening. Lin Huang only managed to get a few items as they spent most of their time buying clothes for Lin Xin. They had dinner and headed home when it was past 10.

    "It seems like we¡¯ll have to shop again tomorrow," Lin Huang thought to himself when they got home. He was much rxed the day before New Year¡¯s Eve while Lin Xin was back to her shopaholic mode. She started buying cosmetics thanks to the influence of her roommates. Lin Huang began to decorate the house the day before New Year¡¯s Eve after he was done with shopping, making the house looked rather festive.

    On the night of New Year¡¯s Eve, Lin Huang sent his well wishes to his friends. Besides Mr. Fu, the rest of them replied his message. Mr. Fu seemed to be busy, but Lin Huang thought about it and decided not to disturb him. On the first day of the year, the Winter City started snowing again. Lin Xin woke up early in the morning and dashed down the stairs in excitement. She could not wait to open her presents. Meanwhile, Lin Huang was sitting on the couch, reading the news quietly. Most of the news was really New Year wishes, and there was nothing much on the Hunter Forum, which made Lin Huang realize the importance of the restriction of information.

    "Brother, this is for you!" Lin Xin gave him a present.

    "You got this for me?" Lin Huang was surprised. Lin Xin was holding a small box wrapped in golden wrapping paper. He epted the box immediately.

    Just when he was about to open the box, he noticed a blue box on the coffee table.

    "One would be enough. Why did you get me two presents?" Lin Huang smiled as he shook his head.

    "That¡¯s for Xiao Xuan. I¡¯ve saved half of the stuff that you bought for him. If he returns one day, we can give him all the presents." Lin Xin beamed warmly.

    Lin Huang did not say anything and patted Lin Xin¡¯s head.

    "Sure, let¡¯s keep the presents for Xiao Xuan!"

    "Brother, open your present now!" Lin Xin then urged Lin Huang to open his present.

    Lin Huang opened the box immediately. There was a ck scarf in it. It looked somewhat normal without any patterns. However, Lin Huang did not have any expectations as it was the thought that counted.

    "Do you like it?" Lin Xin was excited to hear what Lin Huang thought.

    "I like it!"

    "I knitted it myself!" Lin Xin dered proudly.

    "You made this? When did you learn to knit?" Now, Lin Huang understood why this scarf looked so ordinary.

    "My roommate taught me. I worked on this every night when I had the time. I¡¯ve knitted two scarves in the past few months. One for you, one for Xiao Xuan. The one for him is white in color," Lin Xin exined.

    "Brilliant craftsmanship!" Lin Huang tied the scarf around his neck and gave her a thumbs up.

 Chapter 569 The Five of Them Together

    "I¡¯ve got a triple mutated Frost Demon. Are you interested?"

    "I¡¯m sorry, not interested."

    Lin Huang turned off the ck market mission page after replying in a dark forest. At the beginning of Novemberst year, Lin Huang¡¯s Life Fire was already burning at its limit of 300 meters high. After more than a month, hisbat levelpletely stabilized in December and he was ready to level up to crimson me-level. However, it was already February now, yet he had yet to find a tinder monster that was suitable, so hisbat level stagnated.

    The reason was simple. Lin Huang was picky when it came to choosing tinder monsters. First, it had to be at least triple mutated and there were not many monsters that qualified for that condition in Division 7. It was rare as many Imperial Censor families were after this type of monster as well. Secondly, the monster would be, at best, a holy fire-level, and the highest would be an immortal-level rank-1. To be honest, triple mutated monsters were powerful. He might not be able to handle a monster higher than immortal-level rank-1 if he ever encountered one. If that happened, instead of obtaining tinder, it would be a suicidal attempt.

    Thirdly, the tinder would have to cater to his needs. Thatst condition made the mission impossible. As it was difficult to find the tinder that he desired in Division 7, he had to head to the core zone. The safe zone in Division 3 was 2.4 times bigger than Division 7. The safety zone was much more developed than Division 7. Besides having more powerful monsters, the number of monsters were a couple of times more than the number of monsters in Division 7.

    Withoutpromising the criteria of his tinder, the only way to level up was to look for the tinder in the core zone. As he turned off the ck market page, Lin Huang sensed somebody walk into his territory. He smirked as he looked at the person¡¯s direction. Soon, Lin Xin revealed herself within the trees. She had a light silver glow under her feet. She had leveled up to silver-level. Although they were in a grade-4 wild zone, she was not as clumsy as she had been before. She had leveled up to silver-level two days ago and she was now on silver-level rank-3. She could definitely fight gold-level rank-3 monsters now.

    Just as Lin Xin appeared, a ck shadow materialized. It was ady in a ck dress. The triple mutated Wicked Witch looked exactly like a human. She had been familiarizing herself with Lin Xin and Lin Huang recently. Initially, Lin Huang wanted to get Kylie or Tyrant to protect Lin Xin as she was more familiar with the both of them. However, their appearance was too attention-seeking, so he thought that the Wicked Witch would be more suitable for the job. Besides, the Witch could conceal herself in Lin Xin¡¯s shadow to protect her anytime, anywhere.

    "Brother! Witch!"

    Lin Xin leapt from the branch when she saw Lin Huang and the Witch,nding less than two meters away from Lin Huang.

    "Not bad," Lin Huangplimented as he knew Lin Xin could basically protect herself now.

    The three of them stepped into the dimensional relic and disappeared from the forest, appearing at their home in the Winter City.

    It was the Wicked Witch¡¯s first time here. She looked around with curiosity.

    "Xin Er, show the Witch around," Lin Huang suggested.

    "Brother, are you leaving tomorrow?" Lin Xin looked at the calendar on her Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring.

    "I¡¯m meeting my friends the day after tomorrow, but I want to go there tomorrow night. It¡¯s I who invited them after all. It¡¯d be horrible for them to wait for me. There¡¯s still half a month to your winter holidays. Enjoy the holiday or train your gunfighting techniques at home. I¡¯ve already booked the ticket back to the White Capital for you. They¡¯ll confirm your trip with you a day before," Lin Huang said.

    "Alright then." Lin Xin knew that Lin Huang was not going to Division 3 this time but to the ruins. He would be back in March, so she was not that upset.

    "Witch, let me show you around!" She waved at the Wicked Witch.

    ...

    It was the middle of the night on the second day at foothold No. 7B51 Laotian City. On the 131st floor in a luxury hotel, Lin Huang gazed at the snow while standing on the balcony with a ss of green juice in his hand. Themunication page on his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring was open.

    "I¡¯m here. Let¡¯s meet at the City Sky Hotel at 9 a.m. tomorrow. Don¡¯t bete." He sent the message to four people in his contact book.

    "Got it!"

    "I know."

    ...

    Soon, the four of them replied. The next morning, Lin Huang woke up early. It was not even eight when he was done with his buffet breakfast. He checked out at the reception and sat down at the cafe on the first floor. He ordered a ck coffee as he read the news. It was less than ten days since New Year¡¯s Day had passed. There was nothing much on the news or on the Hunter Forum. Most of the hunters were rxing during this period, so there was nothing new.

    As Lin Huang was bored, he decided to check his social media app. Many friends posted photos of sceneries and food. He snapped a photo of the coffee that he was drinking and posted it on the app. Lin Xin was the first one who liked his photo while Yi Yeyu and the rest followed suit. After turning off the app, he thenunched another app called Weibo and started reading news on topics that he was following. He came across a short post by ¡¯theuglytruth¡¯. It was posted before the new year.

    "There¡¯s a battle of demigods in Division 1. Many of the inds on the quiet ocean have copsed... It¡¯s too far away, so I can only see the blur images."

    "A demigod battle in Division 1?" Lin Huang frowned. A person sat across him before he could think any further about the post.

    "You sure know how to enjoy life!" It was Li Lang who he had not seen in a while. As usual, he was wearing his boring white suit with a red ribbon around his neck andbed back his hair.

    "You¡¯re pretty early." Lin Huang turned off the app and smiled at his old friend.

    "Of course! I¡¯ve always been a punctual man! Tell me, are there any hot babes this time?" Li Lang bent down and asked softly.

    "Yes, thedy from the Yi family that you¡¯ve met."

    Li Lang rolled his eyes. "Who else?"

    "Her brother." Lin Huang grinned.

    "I¡¯m talking aboutdies!" Li Lang emphasized.

    "There¡¯s another one."

    "Who¡¯s that?" Li Lang was excited.

    "She¡¯s here!"

    Lin Huang looked up at the hotel entrance. A girl in a white trench coat and sunsses spotted him at the same time. He waved to her. She nodded and walked towards him.

    "This is...?" Li Lang could not recognize her.

    As she walked over to them, Lin Huang and Li Lang stood up immediately to offer their seats.

    "This is Ms. Leng Yuexin. This is my friend Li Lang," Lin Huang introduced.

    "Hi." Leng Yuexin took off her sunsses and shook Li Lang¡¯s hand.

    "You¡¯re thedy from the Leng family?" Li Lang was stunned.

    The three of them sat down. After Li Lang and Leng Yuexin took a few sips of their coffee, Yi Zheng and Yi Yeyu arrived at the hotel. The duo had seen the photo that Lin Huang posted and headed straight to the cafe. Yi Zheng was wearing a te blue trench coat, looking exuberant while Yi Yeyu wore a navy blue dress under a knitted coat. It was not even 8.40 a.m. when the five of them gathered. Lin Huang was dressed the most casual among the five of them in his regr sports attire. Since it was still early, Yi Zheng and Yi Yeyu ordered coffee for themselves as they chatted after the introduction.

    The Yi siblings knew Leng Yuexin as they had met at some events before. Many people in the cafe were looking at them as the five made a handsome bunch.

    "Lin Huang, you¡¯ve grown taller," Yi Yeyu teased.

    "Yeah, I¡¯m 178cm now. Maybe 180cm when I¡¯m wearing shoes." Lin Huang nodded. He was not the kid that they knew two years ago.

    "I wouldn¡¯t have noticed that if you didn¡¯t mention it. He was a whole head shorter than I was two years ago, but now he¡¯s catching up with me." Yi Zheng had just noticed Lin Huang¡¯s height.

    The four of them had met two years ago where they recalled Lin Huang¡¯s height when they first met. Lin Huang had grown from a teenager to a man.

    "But why are you still on white me-level? I¡¯m already a purple me-level and Xiao Yu is now a crimson me-level, going onto blue me-level." Yi Zheng thought it was odd.

    "There¡¯s no tinder that I¡¯m after in Division 7." Lin Huang shook his head.

    "Did you choose a triple mutated monster?!" The four of them looked at him in shock.

    "Yes," Lin Huang confirmed.

    "Which monster did you choose to get to white me-level with?" Now, even Leng Yuexin was curious.

    "The cksword Killer," Lin Huang told a half-truth.

    "You¡¯re insane!" Li Lang was shocked. It was difficult for him to kill double mutated monsters, but Lin Huang had managed to kill a triple mutated monster.

    As they chatted and got familiar with each other, it was almost 9 a.m. and they had finished their coffee.

    "Where¡¯s the entrance? How long does it take to fly there?" Yi Zheng glimpsed at the time and realized that it was about time they moved.

    "Don¡¯t worry about it. I¡¯ve already pinned the locationst night. Just step into the dimensional relic and we¡¯ll be at the destination." Lin Huang brought the four of them out of the cafe and summoned his dimensional relic. The five of them stepped into the dimensional relic. As it closed, the five of them disappeared from the hotel.

 Chapter 570 Treasure Card

    As they stepped out of the dimensional relic, the five of them appeared in a canyon.

    "Is this the War Canyon?" Yi Zheng studied the cliffs on both sides and figured out where they were.

    "Yes." Lin Huang nodded and summoned Kylie.

    Besides Lin Huang, the four of them were stunned when they saw Kylie, who was d in ck armor and had 12 wings on her back, appear before them.

    "Kylie, the ruins key," Lin Huang instructed.

    Kylie red at the four of them and passed Lin Huang a ck metal box with the ruins key inside. Lin Huang epted the box and recalled Kylie.

    "Was that an angel?" Li Lang was skeptical.

    "I think so. A Dark Angel." Lin Huang was not paying attention.

    "A purple or gold me-level?" Yi Zheng asked as he felt he might not be able to fight Kylie.

    "A gold me-level." Lin Huang did not n to lie.

    "Is she triple mutated? The bloodline thickness should at least be mid-level," Leng Yuexin offered a more concrete estimation.

    "Yes," Lin Huang replied but did not give an exact answer. He opened the metal box directly. There was a conical cube the size of a palm in the box.

    The four of them looked at it immediately.

    "Is this the ruins key?" It was the first for them to see a ruins key up close.

    The ruins key detached from Lin Huang¡¯s palm after he inserted a full Life Wheel of Life Power into it. It floated in the air and transformed into a ck swirl of energy less than 20 meters away from them.

    "Alright, let¡¯s go!" Lin Huang nodded to them.

    The four of them entered the whirlpool ordingly while Lin Huang was thest to step in. In less than a minute after Lin Huang stepped into it, the ck swirl disappeared from the canyon as it had never appeared before. The five of them entered a space with a dark sky and an ominous aura in the air. All they could see was drynd with craters left by the damage of the war. There were monsters and even human bones scattered everywhere.

    As the ruins entrance behind them closed, the key returned into Lin Huang¡¯s hand. It seemed to be able to recognize Lin Huang by his Life Power. He kept the key in his sleeve when he heard Yi Zheng speak, "This seems to be an ancient war zone, so there should be many undead and spirit monsters here."

    "If that¡¯s the case, are these skeletons our enemies as well?" Li Lang asked softly.

    "We can¡¯t exclude that from the facts," Yi Zheng said.

    "What do you know about this ruins? Do you have a map?" Yi Zheng turned around to ask Yi Zheng.

    "Erm... Don¡¯t ask me. I don¡¯t even know what grade of ruins this is." Lin Huang was stuck.

    "How dare you bring all of us here when you don¡¯t even know the grade of the ruins?" Li Lang was speechless.

    "You idiot!" Yi Yeyu scolded.

    "The ruins take a year to reopen. I can¡¯t being here myself and only get your guys in next year. So, I thought of getting all of you to discover this ce together. If it¡¯s suitable, we can kill the monsters. If the grade is too low, we can leave right away. I¡¯ll buy you guys a meal. Treat this as a New Year¡¯s gathering. If the grade is too high, we cane back a few yearster," Lin Huang exined helplessly.

    "Where did you get the key? Do you not know anything about this ce at all?" Yi Yeyu was irritated.

    "I got the key from the Saintsst year. I really know nothing about this ce." Lin Huang smiled awkwardly and shook his head.

    "Let¡¯s just pick any direction then. Without any information, we can only explore blindly," Leng Yuexin said.

    "Then, you pick the direction then since you¡¯re the leader." Yi Yeyu poked Lin Huang.

    The three of them looked at him expectantly. Lin Huang looked around,pletely lost. It was a barrennd that was left from the war, and it seemed like there was no difference which direction they picked. The map on their Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring would not work in such an isted space. Besides that, themunication andwork were locked. It would spell trouble if they lost each other along the way.

    "Let¡¯s just pick any direction. It looks the same anyway," Li Lang urged Lin Huang when he noticed that he could not make up his mind.

    "Wait!" Lin Huang suddenly thought of a card that he owned that could be used here as he was feeling lost.

    "Treasure Card

    "Function: Once the card is activated, it¡¯ll guide you to the nearest location with treasure including mineral mountains, graveyards, and ruins.

    "Remark 1: The card is not used to create a treasure. Instead, it¡¯s used to track the location of the treasure. The detection point will be tracked from the user¡¯s activation point, and the limit is a 1,000-kilometer radius. As soon as the card is activated, the detection point will be set. Whether there¡¯s treasure within the range or not, the card will still be consumed."

    "Remark 2: Each card can be used once, and only one treasure point can be selected. The treasure point can¡¯t be changed once confirmed. As soon as the user is guided to the treasure point, the coordinates will disappear.

    "Remark 3: Once the card is activated, the coordinates will stay for a month. After that, the coordinates will disappear if the user doesn¡¯t arrive at the coordinates and will be considered as an aborted mission."

    "Remark 4: There will be three colors of the coordinates ording to the value of the treasure. White color indicates normal treasure, red color for rare treasure and gold color for legendary treasure. If there are gold-colored coordinates, the brighter the color, the higher the value of the treasure."

    Lin Huang instructed Xiao Hei secretly after reading the card¡¯s description, "Xiao Hei, activate one Treasure Card!"

    "Are you sure you want to use your current location as the detection point and to start searching for treasure?"

    "Yes!"

    "Treasure Card has been activated."

    A ten-meter long white arrow appeared at Lin Huang¡¯s two o¡¯clock.

    "White coordinates... I really have bad luck!" Lin Huang thought to himself.

    "I¡¯ve decided. Let¡¯s go here!" Lin Huang pointed at his two o¡¯clock and flew up without waiting for them to say anything. The four of them followed him as they did not have a choice.

 Chapter 571 Im Envious of the Imperial Censors

    As Lin Huang moved along the direction of the white arrow which was invisible to the others, it was still flickering at a distance of fewer than 20 meters away from him.

    He maintained the regr speed and flew for more than half an hour. Lin Huang and the four of them behind him found it odd that they did not see any living beings over the distance of hundreds of meters. The five of them heard nothing else aside from the whistling sound produced from the friction between the air and their clothes. Not even a single buzz from the worms or a single chirp from the birds could be heard. It was as if they were in a deadly still world.

    "Do you guys feel that the ruins are horrifying?" Li Lang asked Lin Huang and the rest.

    "We haven¡¯t encountered any living beings so far. It¡¯s unusually quiet." Yi Zheng¡¯s voice was soon heard.

    "Could the resources have been depleted? If so, no treasure can be found in the ruins," Yi Yeyu expressed her opinion.

    "It can¡¯t be. If the resources have been depleted, the ruins will copse, but the ruins are still operating as usual. However, it¡¯s bizarre that there are no traces of living beings." Leng Yuexin frowned.

    "Don¡¯t overthink it. We¡¯ve arrived at our first destination." After flying for more than half an hour, Lin Huang could finally see the final location pointed by the navigation arrow at a distance of more than 700 kilometers away from the entrance, and he quicklynded.

    The other four of them felt it was strange but still, they followed after Lin Huang andnded.

    After descending, Yi Yeyu and the rest then discovered that there was an entrance to the underground.

    Lin Huang and the four of themnded at a distance less than ten meters away from the entrance to the cave. Right at that moment, Lin Huang could see that the white arrow had disappeared.

    "You have crazy excellent eyesight to discover the cave at such a height!" Li Langughed as he said.

    "I have a monster skill that¡¯s somewhat simr to the ocr skill," Lin Huang simply came up with an excuse as to hide the fact that he was using a Treasure Card.

    "Let¡¯s go in and have a look!" Yi Zheng was eager to take the lead. However, he was stopped by Lin Huang.

    "Wait a moment!" Lin Huang summoned Bloody.

    Bloody turned into a purple, scaleless small snake and twisted around Lin Huang¡¯s left arm. It looked like a harmless animal in an anime. As it blinked its pair of big eyes, Yi Yeyu and Leng Yuexin were attracted to it.

    "It¡¯s so cute!" Yi Yeyu felt like touching it.

    "Bloody, have a look at the situation inside the cave," Lin Huang instructed.

    More than ten dots of purple lights were released from the surface of Bloody¡¯s body and dispersed towards the entrance of the cave.

    When Yi Yeyu was about to grab one of them when Yi Zheng grabbed her wrist, shaking his head. Yi Yeyu thought that Yi Zheng wanted to stop her from bothering them. In fact, Yi Zheng vaguely felt that the dots of purple light were intimidating.

    Leng Yuexin could feel that as well. Her eyes shed with a trace of uncertainty, shifting her focus towards the little beast that twisted around Lin Huang¡¯s arm.

    "Lin Huang, what¡¯s Bloody¡¯sbat level?" Li Lang was familiar with Bloody as he and Yi Yeyu had witnessed Bloody¡¯s investigating skill before at the Volcanic Hell.

    "Itsbat level is higher than yours." Lin Huang did not give a direct reply. Instead, he just answered with a cryptic smile.

    "How could it be? My crimson me-level Life Fire is filled. I¡¯m going to proceed to blue me-level." Li Lang found it unbelievable.

    "Is it a gold me-level?" Yi Zheng guessed. The level of the monster would definitely not be lower than his as he could feel that the monster was intimidating.

    Lin Huang nodded. In order to avoid the rest from asking him thebat level of his summoning monsters, he exined, "Most of my summoning monsters have basically reached gold me-level."

    Yi Zheng initially thought that he would be the strongest among the team members. However, when he heard what Lin Huang said, he instantly understood that Lin Huang was the one with the strongest overall abilities despite the fact that he was just a white me-level.

    "So what even if it¡¯s a gold me-level? It definitely won¡¯t be able to fight me in an actual battle." Li Lang nced at Bloody arrogantly. Up until now, he was still naive as he was set on the thought that Bloody was a monster that could not fight.

    Bloody blinked its eyes while looking at Li Lang. It then turned around and looked at Lin Huang innocently. Although it did not say anything, Lin Huang understood what it wanted to say from its gaze. He meant to say, "I can fight 10,000 people like him alone!"

    Lin Huang sniggered. With Bloody¡¯s parasitic abilities, it was not joking when it implied that it could fight 10,000 people like Li Lang. Bloody¡¯s parasitic abilities allowed it to defeat weak enemies. As long as theirbat strength was below its own, they would not be able to escape from being parasitized by the parasite. Quantity meant nothing to Bloody. If Li Lang were unable to surpass Bloody, even if there were one million Li Langs, they would all be Lin Huang¡¯s puppets.

    Yi Yeyu did not pay much attention to Bloody¡¯sbat strength. Simr to Li Lang, she originally thought that Bloody was just an ordinary summoning monster. However, it was so powerful even though it was just a double mutated monster. She thought that its strongest ability was its detection which could be done by releasing the dots of light. Perhaps, the remaining skills were merely skills for protection, and it did not have any attack skills.

    However, Yi Zheng, who was on purple me-level, and Leng Yuexin, who was on blue me-level, had apletely different opinion. Both of them had encountered the transcendent monsters more often than Yi Yeyu and Li Lang had, and they were more sensitive to danger. Despite disguising itself well, both of them could still sense that it was not an ordinary summoning monster.

    Before obtaining the results of the investigation, Yi Yeyu then stood next to Lin Huang and touched Bloody¡¯s head. Seeing Bloody had closed its eyes as it enjoyed being caressed, Li Lang joined her as well.

    "You two idiots," Yi Zheng scolded quietly.

    In just a short while, Bloody opened its eyes and sent the image detected by its Leech Pods to Lin Huang¡¯s mind.

    "Is there any news?" Yi Zheng immediately asked as he noticed Bloody¡¯s reaction.

    "Yes, let¡¯s go in," Lin Huang nodded and instructed. Lancelot that was wearing a maroon armor gradually appeared in front of them.

    Although the surface of Lancelot¡¯s body was no longer misty, it became even stronger after integrating with the aura of god. Its appearance was somewhat intimidatingpared to Kylie¡¯s.

    If it were a game, there would be a name in bloody red color on top of Lancelot¡¯s head, indicating that it was an extremely dangerous character.

    Aside from Lin Huang, Yi Zheng could confirm that the monster that was in the maroon armor could easily kill four of them within seconds.

    "Lancelot, please lead us," Lin Huang instructed.

    Lancelot¡¯s blue eyes gazed at Yi Zheng and the rest, then finally, it nodded as it looked at Lin Huang. It then strode into the cave.

    Lin Huang and the four of them followed after Lancelot and entered the cave as well.

    As the five of them took a few steps forward, Li Lang¡¯s voice could be heard, "I¡¯m envious of the Imperial Censors!"

 Chapter 572 Lancelots Ability

    The five of them followed after Lancelot and entered the cave.

    The channel towards the cave was like a descending slope.

    As they walked along the twisting path for more than ten minutes, Lancelot then dove into an underground cave with them.

    The cave was dark, and they could not even see their fingers in front of their faces.

    However, darkness did not hinder the vision of transcendents like Lin Huang and the rest. Soon, the five of them could clearly see the situation inside the cave.

    The cave was quite spacious, and the ceiling of the cave was about ten meters high. It was a vast underground world.

    However, their concern was not the size of the underground world. Instead, they were worried about the monsters in the cave.

    From their body size, they looked like monkeys. However, there was no fur on their bodies. They had pale, waxy skin that resembled dead human corpses. Also, they had elongated limbs. Their faces looked like humans¡¯ with ears that were about twice the size of the average human ear. Their eyes had no pupils and irises. Only the white of their eyes could be seen. They had no noses, and there were only two tiny nostrils where a nose should have been. They had sharp teeth that looked like dogs¡¯ and when they extended their tongue, it was about three times longer than that of the ordinary human¡¯s.

    Some of these monsters were climbing the wall while some of them were hanging upside down from the ceiling of the cave. There were at least 100 of them, and it looked like they had fallen asleep.

    "There are finally creatures here. They look hideous!" Li Langmented.

    "Are they Cavernous Devils?" Yi Yeyu asked in doubt. She had heard of the monster before, but she had never looked up the information of the monster in the monster guide.

    "Yes, they are Cavernous Devils." Lin Huang nodded his head.

    He had been going through various types of reading material at the Martial Hunter College. He could almost remember all the contents of the monster guide. Although he could not remember the information in detail like Bloody could, he could basically recognize all the monsters recorded in the monster guide.

    The Cavernous Devil was a type of monster that lived underground. It normally ate carrion. When there was no carrion, they would hunt down living beings and eat them after they had dposed. Under conditions when there was an insufficient supply of food, they would go dormant. If the issue of food supply could still not be solved after being dormant, they would hunt their own species. Therefore, these monsters were rather ruthless.

    The monsters liked to live in a group. When they became adults, they would automatically level up to gold-level. A minority of them wasmander-level, and their ws and teeth were poisonous. This was the reason why even people on holy fire-level were unwilling to offend this type of monster.

    Lin Huang and the rest had intruded into the Cavernous Devil¡¯sir.

    Although the monsters had gone dormant, with their sensitive hearing, they would still be awakened if anything happened.

    "There are more than 400 of them. Looking at the poption size, it¡¯s highly possible that there aremander-level monsters and there might be more than one of them." Leng Yuexin shifted her gaze towards Lin Huang. She only told them what she had analyzed without giving any suggestion.

    "It¡¯s not worth killing such monsters. Nothing from their bodies can be used as a material, and it¡¯ll be troublesome to kill them due to theirrge numbers. Should we fight them?" Yi Zheng was not interested in hunting this type of monster.

    "Let¡¯s warm up since we¡¯re already here," Lin Huang said, "It won¡¯t take us a lot of time to clear these monsters."

    Lin Huang had no intention to reveal Bloody¡¯s parasitic abilities. He then gave Lancelot a simple instruction, "Kill them all!"

    A blue glow shed through Lancelot¡¯s blue eyes. Before Yi Yeyu and the rest could react, a golden glow quickly formed in front of his body, shining brightly throughout the cave as if it was daytime.

    The ray of light triggered the Cavernous Devils that had gone dormant. They woke up and started growling crazily.

    Yi Yeyu and the rest were speechless when they saw this. They wanted to secretly kill the monsters since they had gone dormant. They tried not to make any noise and intended to kill as many of them as possible. Therefore, even when the monsters woke up, the monster horde would not have such a significant advantage over them.

    Lin Huang was kind of speechless as well as he ced his hand on his forehead. He had instructed Lancelot to kill all the monsters, but he did not ask it to kill them alone. However, Lancelot had apparently thought that it had to kill them on its own. Therefore, it had unleashed its ultimate skill, the Sword Maniption. The golden glow shed through the air and a short de that measuring about 10 centimeters long was formed.

    As the group of Cavernous Devils knew what was happening, they pounced on Lin Huang. The short de sted off and prated through the bodies of the Cavernous Devils. Soon after, the second and the third groups of monsters were attacked.

    In less than ten seconds, the crypt that was initially noisy became quiet.

    Yi Zheng and the rest of them were stunned, staring at the carcasses of the Cavernous Devils that were scattered all over the ground. They remained silent for a few moments.

    The four of them had just witnessed how powerful Lancelot was in the one-sided battle. They were shocked.

    "It¡¯s so powerful!" Li Lang had no idea what else could he say to describe what he had just seen.

    "The killing rate is terrifying!" Yi Yeyu gushed.

    "I might not be able to defend against the skill if it were to use it as a single attack." Yi Zheng had only seen Lancelot¡¯s skill once, and he could confirm that he was incapable of fighting Lancelot.

    "Is that the... Sword Maniption?" A flicker of fear shed through Leng Yuexin¡¯s eyes. The thought ran through her mind, but she had not dared to ask about it earlier.

    Lancelot¡¯s abilities had been revealed, but it was not nned. Lin Huang was helpless as he had not given explicit instructions just now. However, since its abilities had been exposed, there was nothing to hide as he still had many other monster cards.

    "Since the Cavernous Devils have been killed, let¡¯s take a look and see if there are any valuable things here. Otherwise, there¡¯s no use sticking around." Lin Huang was the first one to look around the cave.

    Actually, Bloody had roughly studied the cave. Lin Huang walked straight towards the big pit, lowering his head and peering into the pit. There were skulls of various types of living beings, both monsters as well as humans.

    "Come over here!" Lin Huang shouted at them.

    Yi Zheng and the rest of them immediately rushed over there when they heard Lin Huang shouting at them.

    "A bone pit? Is that the grave of the monsters?" Yi Yeyu asked curiously.

    "No, this is the ce where the Cavernous Devils stored their food to eat," Lin Huang exined. "In other words, it¡¯s their kitchen, dining room, and also their rubbish bin. All the monsters that have been killed are thrown here. As soon as the dead bodies have dposed, they¡¯ll eat them and all that¡¯s left are the skulls. That¡¯s the reason why the bones have umted over here."

    "Are we going to find any treasure here? Even if there are many of the Emperor¡¯s Heart Rings, we can hardly dig them out." Li Lang opened his palm and said.

    "Be patient." Lin Huang grinned. "Bloody!"

    Bloody then came out of Lin Huang¡¯s sleeve and plunged into the bone pit.

    A few momentster, Bloody¡¯s body turned into the shape of a sphere from which its antennas extended. The antennas then swooped downwards and prated through the gap between the skulls.

    Soon after, Bloody managed to dig out the Emperor¡¯s Heart Rings with its antennas. After a few minutes, it had found hundreds of Emperor¡¯s Heart Rings.

    "There¡¯s such a function?!" Li Lang was startled.

 Chapter 573 The Cavernous Devilsâ€™ Memories

    Inside the bone pit, Bloody did not stop spreading its antennas and continued prating through the gaps between the bones. It extracted the Emperor¡¯s Heart Rings and a few valuable items.

    After more than half an hour, Bloody stopped digging and gradually floated out of the pit. It levitated in front of Lin Huang. As it opened its mouth, it spat out all the items it had extracted.

    Lin Huang and the rest nced through the items. There were thousands of Emperor¡¯s Heart Rings among the rest of the items.

    "There are 2,276 Emperor¡¯s Heart Rings in total. As for the relics and the other valuable items that are still in good condition, there are 133 of them." Lin Huang obtained the exact figure from Bloody. "Let¡¯s see if there¡¯s anything that you guys need."

    They shook their heads. Apparently, they were not interested in items of such levels.

    Lin Huang then took out the storage ring that Leng Yuexin had given him previously and stored all those items in it.

    "Since we got these items together, I¡¯ll store them in the storage ring first. After exploring the ruins, I¡¯ll look for someone to unlock the ring. I¡¯ll then make a list, and we¡¯ll divide the stuff among the five of us equally. That way, we don¡¯t have to go through the redistribution of the stuff each time since it¡¯s a waste of time," Lin Huang suggested. "Of course, you may speak up if there¡¯s something that you need. You¡¯ll have the priority over the others and get what you want. The person will have to exchange it for the item of the same value and give it to the rest of the group."

    "What if several people request for the same item?" Li Lang raised one of the possibilities.

    "We¡¯ll thene up with a solution to distribute the stuff to which those who request for the item agree. After the ownership has been determined, regardless of what the result is, the rest of them mustn¡¯t argue against it." Lin Huang had thought of this answer earlier.

    "What if the item costs a lot and the person can¡¯t afford to exchange the item for the rest of the items the person has? Does the person need to pay the bnce with other items?" Li Lang asked.

    "Yes, the person will have to pay the bnce ording to the market price. It¡¯s best if one pays back with the items that we need instead of something unnecessary. If there¡¯s indeed nothing that we need, one may pay the bnce with Life Crystals or other types of crystals," Lin Huang exined the additional conditions.

    "As for the personal items that you guys get on your own, if the others ask for it, it depends on whether the owner of the stuff is willing to exchange it with items of simr value. If the owner disagrees, nobody can force a trade.

    "Let¡¯se to an agreement first to avoid any conflict when ites to the distribution of stuff. You may raise your objections now if there¡¯re any or if there¡¯s anything else that has to be added."

    Since they were all friends, Lin Huang did not want them to fall out over money. Therefore, hey out the rules beforehand. If anything happened during the distribution of the items, they would handle it ording to what they had agreed upon earlier so that there would be no arguments.

    "I have no objection." Leng Yuexin was the first one to nod her head.

    "The same goes for me." Yi Yeyu looked like she did not care.

    "Although the rules are simple, you have made everything clear. We¡¯ll discuss in detail if there¡¯re any contradictions in future." Yi Zheng agreed as well.

    "I can¡¯t think of anything to add so far." Li Lang had no objection as well after thinking about it.

    "Okay, since everyone has agreed, we¡¯ll follow the rules." Lin Huang then continued, "The four of you are all my friends. If there¡¯s anything that you really need, don¡¯t feel embarrassed to ask for it. Since it¡¯s a fair deal, there¡¯s nothing to be embarrassed about. Don¡¯t regret when the item that you need is given to the others."

    The rest of them nodded in agreement when they heard what he said.

    "Bloody, please check again if there is any remaining stuff. If there aren¡¯t any items left, we¡¯ll leave." Lin Huang then turned around and gave Bloody a new instruction.

    Bloody rereleased the dots of purple light and looked around. It found a few more Emperor¡¯s Heart Rings from the Cavernous Devils¡¯ fingers. It seized the opportunity to parasitize themander-level Cavernous Devils and retrieved the information regarding the ruins from their memories.

    After confirming that there was nothing left, Lin Huang then led the team and returned to the ground.

    "Bloody, please check the situation in the ruins." As they returned to the ground, Lin Huang gave Bloody a new instruction again. It then investigated the situation in the ruins.

    Bloody floated in mid-air. Countless dots of purple light were dispersed in all directions, resembling purple clouds that were clearing away.

    "It¡¯s so beautiful!" Yi Yeyu eximed.

    "What an amazing investigating skill!" As usual, Li Lang was envious of the Imperial Censor.

    "How many detection pods can it release at most?" Yi Zheng was somewhat interested in its abilities.

    "It can release millions of those pods at most," Lin Huang answered with a smile.

    "Is the distance that the pods can cover restricted? How far away can they leave Bloody?" Yi Zheng asked again.

    "I¡¯ve never considered this. It seems like there is no restriction. Let me ask and see..." Lin Huang smiled and looked at Bloody. After a short while, he answered, "Bloody said that there¡¯s no problem to cover the whole A-grade foothold."

    That was actually the answer that Bloody told Lin Huang to inform Yi Zheng. The actual answer was that it could cover half of the safe zone.

    "What about their speed? It seems like they move quite fast," Yi Zheng continued asking.

    "I guess their maximum speed is about 1,200 kilometers." Lin Huang had asked Bloody about this before. However, Bloody had given him the answer before it leveled up to holy fire-level. Their speed must be much faster now since Bloody was already a gold me-level that had gone through its third mutation.

    It seemed like Yi Zheng was interested in Bloody¡¯s investigating abilities as he continued asking several questions. After listening to Lin Huang¡¯s reply, he then nodded his head in satisfaction and kept quiet.

    "Are we going to wait over here until the investigation ends?" Seeing the pods had all disappeared, Leng Yuexin turned back and asked Lin Huang.

    "We don¡¯t have to wait until the investigation ends. Let¡¯s walk around as we might probably discover the second exploration point before it." Lin Huang smiled, shaking his head.

    Bloody shared the information that had been extracted from a few of the Cavernous Devils¡¯ brains with Lin Huang, so he now had a brief understanding of the ruins.

    The level of the ruins was high. ording to Cavernous Devils¡¯ memories, the strongest monster that they had encountered was an imperial-level. Therefore, it must be at least a 4-star ruins.

    Most of the monsters lived underground during the day and would return to the surface at night to hunt for food. Moreover, the dry bones that they could see everywhere along the roadside would be revived at night. These monsters had a strong desire for blood and flesh, and they were quite sensitive to the aura of living beings.

    There was only one way for Lin Huang and the rest to survive in the ruins, which was to look for a site that could cover their aura before sunset.

    There was such a site in the memory of themander-level Cavernous Devils, and it was not far away from them.

    Lin Huang could not exin how he had obtained the memory of the Cavernous Devils. Therefore, he guided the four of them and headed towards the right location. It was the only ce where they could survive the first night.

    "I have a foreboding that there¡¯s a big treasure waiting for us over there!" Lin Huang pointed in the direction of their four o¡¯clock.

    "Did you just randomly point towards a direction?" Yi Yeyu rolled her eyes as she felt that Lin Huang was too spontaneous.

    "Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s a bone pit again!" Li Lang said.

    "Let me check it out since I¡¯m the leader." Lin Huang then flew into the sky along with the four of them and Lancelot, heading towards the second destination.

 Chapter 574 A War Foothold That Existed Hundreds of Years Ago

    The site in the Cavernous Devil¡¯s memory were located more than 600 kilometers away from the cave.

    Within half an hour, Lin Huang saw the site under him and quickly descended along with Yi Yeyu and the rest.

    "Yo, the site exists for real!" Li Lang teased as he thought that Lin Huang had got it right only by sheer luck.

    "See! I didn¡¯t lead you guys the wrong way." Lin Huang was proud of himself.

    "What¡¯s so good about that? We don¡¯t know if there¡¯s anything in it." Yi Yeyu raised her eyebrows and nced at Lin Huang. She could vaguely feel that Lin Huang had known that the site was there in advance.

    Yi Zheng and Leng Yuexin did not say anything as if they noticed that as well. Lin Huang was resolute in his action as he pointed towards the ruins. Moreover, he was flying in a straight line, and the site was just in front of them without any deviation. If he had found the cave by luck the first time, it was strange that he had managed to find the site by luck for the second time.

    Both of them were smart. Although they knew that it was strange since Lin Huang did not want to talk about it, there was no need for them to delve further into the matter as well.

    After looking around, Leng Yuexin frowned. "It looks like a war foothold..."

    "It is indeed a war foothold. Judging from its size, it¡¯s not a regr, small foothold. It¡¯s a least a medium-sized one. The underground must be expansive." Yi Zheng was born in the Yi family, and he could identify it at first nce.

    "Did you really think that you¡¯re the only one who knows this?" Yi Yeyu rolled her eyes at Yi Zheng. She finally had the opportunity to show off what her talent, but Yi Zheng had stolen her thunder.

    "Fine. Pray, tell." Yi Zheng immediately noticed that he had made a mistake.

    "I¡¯m not interested!" Yi Yeyu turned her head away.

    Lin Huang and the rest believed what Yi Zheng said.

    Leng Yuexin had met the Yi siblings earlier, and Li Lang knew about Yi Yeyu¡¯s background as they had gone to the Volcanic Hell together. Any of the Yis knew about stuff rted to the armed forces very well, let alone the descent of the Yi family.

    "So... Brother Zheng, are there any treasures in it?" Li Lang immediately asked.

    "There might be the remnants of the army in the storehouse. However, it seems like the foothold existed hundreds of years ago. It¡¯s useless despite valuable items like medicine remaining." Yi Zheng felt that it was less likely that they would retrieve anything from the ruins. "Of course, the storehouse might have been emptied, and there could be nothing left..."

    "Keep your big mouth shut, Brother Zheng. I was hoping that I can get something valuable here!" Li Lang immediately shouted.

    As both of them were chatting, Lin Huang instructed Bloody again, "Bloody, please check it out."

    Bloody then released dots of purple lights that spread into the ruins.

    Just when they were waiting for the results of Bloody¡¯s investigation, Yi Zheng walked towards one of the walls of the ruins. As he put pressure on the wall, a hole was instantly formed. The ce where Yi Zheng had touched with his fingers was crushed, turning into sand.

    Yi Yeyu then went over and asked, "Can you determine the exact year of the foothold?"

    "As it has weathered to this extent, the foothold must have existed for at least 500 years or even longer." Yi Zheng could only make a rough estimation.

    "Division 7 has only been developed for about 300 years..." Yi Yeyu was dumbfounded.

    After a short while, they obtained the results of Bloody¡¯s investigation. In the site, many monsters were gathered. Three floors under the ground, there was a chief-level monster that was fast asleep in the storehouse which made up the most significant area.

    "A chief-level monster? What¡¯s its rank?" Lin Huang immediately asked Bloody when he heard the news about it.

    "From the aura, itsbat level can¡¯t be exceeding immortal-level rank-3." Lin Huang was relieved after listening to Bloody¡¯s reply.

    "Alright, Bloody has confirmed that there are many holy fire-level monsters in the ruins as well as an immortal-level," Lin Huang shared the results of Bloody¡¯s investigation.

    "There¡¯s an immortal-level?!" Four pairs of pupils dted when they heard about the immortal-level.

    "Let¡¯s explore another ce." Li Lang wanted to retreat.

    "An immortal-level... That¡¯s troublesome indeed." Leng Yuexin frowned.

    Yi Yeyu then looked at Yi Zheng. "Are you confident about defeating an immortal-level?"

    "I barely managed to kill the immortal-level rank-1. I¡¯m unable to kill those on rank-2 or higher." Yi Zheng shrugged his shoulders and looked at Lin Huang. "Can you determine the rank of the immortal-level monster?"

    "It can¡¯t be higher than rank-3." After Lin Huang finished his words, all of them remained silent. Lin Huang then continued, "I¡¯ll kill it."

    "Are you sure?" Yi Zheng took a nce at Lancelot before asking Lin Huang.

    "Yes." Lin Huang nodded.

    "How confident are you?"

    "I¡¯m 100% positive," Lin Huang answered dauntlessly.

    "This is not the time for heroics. How confident are you?" Yi Yeyu frowned and repeated Yi Zheng¡¯s question.

    "100% positive!" Lin Huang gave the same answer.

    "Lin Huang, if you fail to kill the monster, all of us will have to die here. Stop fooling around!" Yi Yeyu stared at Lin Huang with a serious expression.

    "Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s not my first time killing an immortal-level rank-3." Lin Huang had no choice but to reveal one of his small secrets.

    "Are you really that amazing!?"Li Lang stared at Lin Huang with eyes wide open.

    The four of them knew Lin Huang very well. They knew that he would not put their lives at risk. However, they were shocked to hear that.

    "Let Lancelot take the lead. We¡¯ll work together with it and clear all the monsters."

    Lin Huang did not intend to reveal Bloody¡¯s parasitic abilities since its ability to manipte a battle was rather terrifying. It was also one of Lin Huang¡¯s trump cards. Although he had faith in Yi Yeyu and the rest of them, the trump card was something too personal. Unless he had no other choice, he would not easily reveal it to the others.

    "Lancelot, try not to use arge amount of your Life Power. The usual attack will do. We¡¯ll handle the remaining monsters. Minimize the use of your Life Power and save it for the ultimate warrior," Lin Huang instructed Lancelot. It would not bode well if Leng Yuexin and the rest did not get to kill a single monster. He could not let them follow Lancelot andment about how powerful it was.

    "Do I need to summon the Sword Servant? The servants will kill the weak monsters, and I¡¯ll be able to save my Life Power," Lancelot suggested. Apparently, he wanted to clear all the monsters on its own and did not want to miss out on any of them.

    "There¡¯s no need to do so. Just make some random kills, and we¡¯ll do the rest," Lin Huang rejected its suggestion.

    "Alright." Lancelot did not say any other thing. It lifted its legs and strode into the site.

    The five of them immediately followed after it.

 Chapter 575 Eating The Meat Without Saving the Soup

    Most of the regions of the war foothold had copsed. The walls and the ceilings that had disintegrated sealed many of the ces off, resulting in dimming the whole site.

    As Lin Huang and the rest entered, they started sizing up their surroundings.

    The wall of the room was covered with moss and poisonous mushrooms of various colors that grew in the corner of the wall. There was the asional grass that asionally appeared on the ground, and the leaves rustled as the wind blew past, reminding them that they were not in an entirely dead world.

    Lancelot followed after Bloody, leading them towards the entrance of the underground.

    Earlier, Bloody had checked the buildings that had copsed to ensure that there was no presence of monsters. However, Lancelot, Lin Huang and the rest were still being careful as they walked through the ce.

    On their way, they saw more small nts and fungus. Aside from that, they found nothing.

    After walking along the path that Bloody detected for five to six minutes, they finally arrived at the entrance of the underground.

    The entrance looked like a straight path that would lead them to the well of the underground. However, the area of the opening was muchrger than the well as it had a diameter of about five meters.

    Rust covered the metal staircase at the entrance. Fortunately, they were not going to use that.

    Lancelot was the first one that jumped through the entrance, and soon, Lin Huang and the rest followed after it.

    When their feet touched the ground after a while, Lin Huang looked upwards. The underground cave was at least hundreds of meters deep.

    However, Lin Huang soon noticed that something was wrong.

    Previously, when he was underground, he could not detect anything with his Territory skill as if something had blocked it. However, his detection abilities had recovered although he was underground now. He could sense that within the region of his territory, apart from Yi Yeyu and the rest, there was the presence of other creatures.

    Lancelot could sense whatever Lin Huang could as the detection radius that its Sword Territory could cover was simr to Lin Huang¡¯s Territory.

    "It¡¯s so smelly!" Yi Yeyu mumbled softly and quickly pinched her nose a secondter after her feet touched the ground.

    Yi Zheng and the rest were on high alert. Despite not possessing a territorial talent and not being able to detect the presence of the monsters, the pungent smell was apparently due to the excretion of the monsters. This indicated that the monsters in the underground were still alive. If those monsters had died, the smell would have disappeared after hundreds of years.

    There was a long corridor that had a diameter simr to that of the well. They frowned seeing the muddy and wet ground. They immediately floated up to a distance of a few centimeters away from the ground to avoid their shoes from getting dirty.

    Lancelot did not mind at all and took a step forward. As its feet touched the mud on the ground, it squished and echoed in the darkness.

    Lin Huang and the rest followed after it. Aside from Lin Huang, all of them summoned their relics and got ready for a fight.

    As they walked along the corridor, they soon arrived at the first room in the underground.

    The room was at least 1,000 square metersrge and had a ceiling of about 10 meters tall. Within the region that Lin Huang¡¯s Territory covered, there were more than hundreds of holy fire-level monsters. A minority of them was awoken by Lancelot¡¯s footstep, and they peered curiously at them.

    "Are they Bloodthirsty Corpses?" Yi Yeyu asked.

    "Yes. Bloodthirsty Corpses can be easily identified as they have very fair skin which causes their greenish-purple veins to be rather apparent. The veins on their arms and legs that look like tattoos can be seen at first nce. Other than that, their bodies are deformed to a certain extent due to the side effects of demonification. The characteristics on their face are obvious as well. Their eyes tend to glow bright green in the darkness. Besides, they have sharp teeth which are simr to canine teeth of carnivores..." Lin Huang gave a brief scientific exnation. "One thing that is different from the Cavernous Devil that we encountered earlier is that it has a very sensitive sense of smell. Even if we didn¡¯t make any noise, the Bloodthirsty Corpses that are asleep would wake up if they smell the aura of living beings."

    After finishing his words, many of the Bloodthirsty Corpses that were asleep seemed to have sensed their auras and gradually opened their eyes, looking in their direction.

    Before Lin Huang could even instruct him, a dark red sword appeared in Lancelot¡¯s hand.

    As it swung its sword, it prated through the heads of the Bloodthirsty Corpses that were about to attack from hundreds of meters away. Before the rest could react to it, Lancelot had started a one-sided killing spree.

    Each time it brandished its sword, the head of four to five Bloodthirsty Corpses that were within its Territory would explode without any trace. With every step forward, there would be at least ten monsters that were killed by its sword.

    Yi Zheng and the rest were shocked at the scene in front of them, and they were still immersed in their thoughts even after a while.

    Lin Huang was speechless as well. Obviously, Lancelot was not going to miss any of its targets.

    "Is that the Territory skill?!" Yi Zheng was the first one to recover from his thoughts and discovered the skill which Lancelot was using.

    Lin Huang nodded his head helplessly.

    "It seems like we don¡¯t need to fight." Leng Yuexin seemed to be upset as she had no chance to fight the monsters.

    "Lin Huang, where did you obtain such a summoning monster? I¡¯d like to seal a monster like this with my monster taming token." Li Lang salivated over the possibility of that.

    "You¡¯re overthinking. There¡¯s only one monster like this that exists in the world." Lin Huang shook his head. "I don¡¯t have the energy to train another monster like this."

    "Isn¡¯t it the triple mutated monster that Mr. Fu caught for you?" Yi Yeyu asked curiously.

    "No, I caught it on my own. It had just gone through its first mutation when it¡¯s caught," Lin Huang exined.

    The four of them instantly kept quiet. Although they did not have a thorough understanding of the job scope of the Imperial Censor, even Reserve Hunters knew that it was challenging for a monster to go through a mutation even only once. A lot of resources and time were needed for training. Therefore, most of the strong Imperial Censors would capture an already triple mutated monster. They had no idea how much effort was required to train a mutated monster into a triple mutated one. This was also the reason why Lin Huang had said that there was only one such in the world.

    In the underground room, despite Lancelot not activating its ultimate skill, its performance was terrifying.

    As covered its Territory, it seemed like none of the monsters was able to approach Lin Huang and the rest of them. They were at least hundreds of meters away from them. Regardless of which direction the monsters wereing from, as long as it thrust its sword forward, the monsters were instantly killed.

    In less than three minutes, it wiped out hundreds of holy fire-level Bloodthirsty Corpses. Lin Huang and the rest became its cheerleaders again.

    The blood of the Bloodthirsty Corpse had medicinal value. Therefore, their carcasses were valuable. Lin Huang started collecting the dead bodies.

    While he was collecting the carcasses, Bloody chose few of the strongest Bloodthirsty Corpses andpleted its parasitizing process. It also retrieved their memories from their brains.

    After collecting the carcasses, Lancelot stopped and was about to continue their journey. Yi Zheng, who was standing next to them, finally said, "Let us take the lead and the both of you can follow after us. Otherwise, there¡¯s nothing for us to y with."

    Lancelot then looked at Lin Huang in doubt.

    "Why are you looking at me? You ate the meat without saving the soup for them. Let¡¯s back the rear up." Lin Huang grinned, shaking his head.

    Lancelot then slowed down so that Yi Zheng and the rest could overtake them before he followed after them.

 Chapter 576 Yi Yeyu and Li Lang Show Their Abilities for the First Time

    "There are three floors underground. On the first floor, there are 16 rooms that are simr to the first room we entered, and each room is upied with hundreds of holy fire-level monsters. On the second floor, there are 12 rooms with holy fire-level monsters that are even stronger. Basically, they are on blue and purple me-level. There are fewer monsters over there as there are 30 to 50 monsters in each room. On the third floor, which is also the lowest floor, there are two big storehouses. The first storehouse contains four gold me-level monsters whereas there¡¯s an immortal-level monster in the second storehouse..."

    Lin Huang gave brief introduction ording to the information he obtained from Bloody. He then continued, "Let¡¯s start from the first floor. Kill all the monsters in each room and go further down. If we do so, when we¡¯re going to kill thest immortal-level monster, it won¡¯t have any backup. If the monsters aren¡¯t all cleared, we might be hindered during the process of killing it."

    The four of them nodded in agreement.

    Soon, they reached the second room. As they stepped into the room, the monsters pounced on them without a moment¡¯s hesitation.

    "Damn! What¡¯s that!? It¡¯s moving so quickly!" Li Lang immediately dodged the attack with his spear as a monster almost struck him.

    Yi Zheng brandished his saber supreme relic and attacked a few of the monsters that came after him.

    At this moment, Leng Yuexin and Yi Yeyu who were standing behind them, joined the fight.

    Lancelot turned its head and looked at Lin Huang. Although it did not say anything, Lin Huang knew what it wanted to ask.

    "If you join the battle, they won¡¯t have any fun. Let¡¯s kill the monsters that they missed." Lin Huang did not intend to fight, and he put his hands in his pockets.

    Lancelot turned back and looked at the four of them who were fighting helplessly. However, it did not have the chance to attack.

    The monsters in the second room were Blind Apes. Their appearance was simr to apes, and they were just as agile as well. There was green fur all over their bodies. However, their eyesight had deteriorated entirely. They could only rely on sound waves released to identify a situation and hunt for their prey.

    Blind Apes would level up to holy fire-level by default when they reached adulthood. Under normal circumstances, the highest level that they could achieve would be blue me-level. It would be tough for them to get to levels higher than that. The monsters had strong limbs, a rapid attack speed, and immense strength. They preferred to live in groups. Typically, those who were on gold me-level would not want to offend them.

    There were almost 200 Blind Ape in the second room. Under normal circumstances, those below immortal-level would not provoke this kind of monster. However, Yi Zheng and the rest were going to provoke a faceoff.

    Among the four of them, Yi Zheng was the most formidable as he was on purple me-level. He was followed by Leng Yuexin, who was a blue me-level. Yi Yeyu and Li Lang were on crimson me-level. Although they were not stronger than the Blind Apes, as they fought against the monsters together, they managed to defend themselves against the attack of hundreds of Blind Apes. Aside from the fact that they had taken advantage of the supreme relics, this indicated that the four of them had extraordinary abilities.

    However, they could soon feel the pressureing from the monster horde.

    "These monsters are moving too quickly!" Li Lang grumbled. He was using a long spear whichpromised his agility. As they fought the monsters together, he only barely managed to defend against them. Whenever he wanted to perform a counterattack, the Blind Ape would have retreated. After a couple of minutes, only a few of the monsters were injured by his attack, but none of them died. His face was dismal.

    Yi Yeyu was not in any better condition than him though. She only managed to kill three monsters after a few minutes. Watching Leng Yuexin¡¯s performance, she felt annoyed.

    Leng Yuexin¡¯s performance was much better as she hadpleted level-2 Sabr Dao and could possibly achieve level-3 anytime. In fact, the speed of her saber was much faster. It somehow gave people the illusion that it was slow, causing many Blind Apes to be killed by her.

    Yi Zheng was the strongest as he managed to kill a Blind Ape each time he shed his saber. He never missed any of them. Within a few minutes, he had killed about 50 monsters, which were more than the total number of monsters killed by Leng Yuexin and the other two.

    It seemed like Yi Yeyu had been triggered by Leng Yuexin and Yi Zheng as she was suddenly flipping out. Red mes were gushing out crazily from her de that was already blood red. In an instant, a few of the Blind Apes surrounding her were drawn into the mes. The Blind Apes that were shrouded in mes started growling from the pain they suffered. However, their growlssted for less than five seconds before they stopped. The red mes then disappeared, and the Blind Apes had utterly turned into ashes.

    "The temperature of the mes is scary!"

    The power of Yi Yeyu¡¯s mes surpassed Lin Huang¡¯s expectations. Even Lancelot that was standing aside fixed a nervous nce at the de.

    Soon after, it seemed like Yi Yeyu was not going to hide her abilities. She waved her saber that was covered in mes. The Blind Apes that were tainted by the mes were burnt in an instant even though only their fur was tainted with the spark. The monsters that she had killed were no weaker than her. The power of her mes was incredibly potent.

    On the other hand, Li Lang frowned. Seeing the three of them so mighty and hisck of progress, he felt stressed. The long spear that he was holding became longer and bigger, transforming into its second state. The spear that was originally 1.5 meters long and 5 centimeters thick was transformed into a massive spear that measured more than three meters long. Aside from the tip of the spear, it looked exactly like arge blunt de.

    Initially, it was a one-handed spear. However, it had now evolved into a two-handed spear. After the supreme relic had changed its state, there was a significant change in its weight.

    Several Blind Apes pounced on Li Lang again and attacked him. However, Li Lang fought back, thrusting his spear forward. When his spear touched the Blind Apes, the cracking sound of the bones was immediately heard. The apes were flung away as they were attacked by Li Lang and were smashed against the wall. Nobody knew if they were alive or dead.

    "He has improved like mad!" Seeing Li Lang¡¯s performance, Lin Huang nodded in satisfaction.

    The team of four could easily pin down all the monsters as Yi Yeyu and Li Lang showed off their abilities.

    Previously, Lancelot had been wielding a spear in its hand as it got ready to fight. However, when it saw what had happened, it had no choice but to put its sword away. It then continued watching the battle.

    Soon, the four of them had wiped out about 200 of the Blind Apes. None of the monsters survived.

    Yi Zheng and the rest started collecting the carcasses. The voice box in the Blind Ape¡¯s throat was a unique type of biological material which manyboratories were looking for.

    Lancelot was upset as it did not get a chance to fight.

    "Now you know how it feels? Previously, you killed all the monsters alone, and the others could only be your cheerleaders." Lin Huangughed teasingly at Lancelot.

    Lancelot kept quiet as it finally understood why Lin Huang had asked it to let the rest to kill the monsters that it missed.

    "After cleaning up, let¡¯s proceed to the next room!" Lin Huang shouted at Yi Zheng and the rest while patting Lancelot¡¯s shoulder jovially.

 Chapter 577 Lancelot Likes to Eat Vegetables

    Four hourster, Lin Huang and his posse cleared all the monsters in 16 of the rooms on the first floor. From the second room onwards, it basically became their show time as Lancelot would only help them out asionally.

    Most of the monsters on the first floor were below blue-me level. One to two blue me-level monsters would only appear once in a while and barely provided a challenge to them.

    After Yi Yeyu and Li Lang showed off their abilities, Leng Yuexin and Yi Zheng started fighting freely.

    Leng Yuexin¡¯s Saber Dao was utterly different from that of Yi Yeyu¡¯s as it was of the ice element. If she showed her elemental powers, the speed of the monsters would be affected. In addition to the terrifying Saber Dao that she possessed, she could handle her saber fluidly like flowing water.

    Yi Zheng¡¯s Saber Dao belonged to the wind element. The level of his Saber Dao was on par with Leng Yuexin¡¯s. However, his saber realm waspletely different. It couldunch a swift and fierce attack with a horrifying killing rate. Each time he brandished his saber, the effect of the attack would never be rendered useless.

    Lancelot finally found something interesting while watching the battle among the few of them, fixing its gaze on Yi Zheng, Leng Yuexin, and Yi Yeyu. Although the level of its sword realm was much higher than the three of them, it could still learn something new from them.

    "It¡¯s not a problem for Yi Zheng and Leng Yuexin¡¯s Saber Dao to achieve level-3 before they get to the immortal-level," Lin Huang secretly evaluated their performance. Since he now possessed a level-3 Sword Dao which was also called the Pinnacle level, he could easily identify their aplishments in Sword Dao.

    He then shifted his gaze towards Li Lang and Yi Yeyu. He knew that aside from a few of the killing skills that Li Lang had not used, he had basically done his best. Most of the monsters that Lancelot destroyed were monsters that he had missed.

    However, Yi Yeyu was in greater trouble. Although she had a fast attack speed and could even bepared to Leng Yuexin¡¯s quickness, her attack was too dependent on the mes in her body. This would suppress the development of her Saber Dao to a certain extent, and it was not beneficial in the long run. If this continued, Yi Yeyu would be able to trounce the weak monsters. However, she would be quickly killed by the strong ones, especially those that were immune to elements.

    "We¡¯ve killed all the monsters on the first floor. Let¡¯s take a break and have some snacks. The fight on the second floor will be more difficult," Lin Huang suggested after thest battle on the first floor where they had cleared all the monsters.

    Yi Zheng took a look at the time and shook his head. "It¡¯s already two o¡¯clock now! Four hours have passed!"

    "I didn¡¯t even notice that." Li Lang lowered his head to confirm the time. "It was shocking how time flew by so fast!"

    They exited the room that was full of blood stains and returned to the clean corridor. They then took out their snacks. They had dried meat and dried vegetables as snacks. Yi Yeyu saw that Lin Huang did not give any food to Lancelot, so she gave a piece of dried meat to it.

    Lancelot then turned its head back and looked at Lin Huang, asking for his approval. Lin Huang nodded and said, "Take it. You may have a try."

    Lancelot then epted the dried meat from Yi Yeyu. When it moved its index finger, it cut a small piece of it and tossed it into its mouth. After munching on it, it gave the remaining to Lin Huang. "It doesn¡¯t taste good."

    "Alright..." Lin Huang had no choice but to take the piece of dried meat. He had never fed Lancelot before. Therefore, he had no idea what Lancelot preferred to eat.

    Yi Yeyu was upset when she heard Lancelot¡¯sment. However, it was just a summoning monster, so she could not do anything to it. She could only shoot Lin Huang a deadly stare.

    Lin Huang then took a bite of the dried meat that Lancelot had given him. After a few bites, he nodded his head at Yi Yeyu and remarked, "It¡¯s quite delicious. Perhaps something is wrong with its taste buds."

    Lin Huang then gave Lancelot some dried vegetables. Lancelot hesitated for a while as it supposed it should reject human food after giving the dried meat a try. However, it felt that because Lin Huang was its master, it was inappropriate to do so. It then epted it.

    Again, it cut a small piece of the dried vegetable and put it into its mouth. After a few bites, its blue eyes glowed in delight. "It¡¯s delicious!"

    It then put all the vegetables left in its mouth. After finishing them, Lancelot turned to look at Lin Huang. Although there was no expression on his metal helmet, Lin Huang knew that he had fallen in love with vegetables just by examining his pair of blue eyes.

    "It likes eating vegetables..." Lin Huang mumbled to himself. At the same time, he took out a packet of dried vegetables from his storage space and gave it to Lancelot. "It¡¯s all yours."

    The stony, cold expression on its face immediately disappeared as it gorged on the vegetables. It looked like a kid that had been starved for many years and had just seen delicious grilled meat.

    "Why didn¡¯t you tell me that he likes vegetables?" Yi Yeyu stared at Lin Huang again.

    "You gave it meat without asking," Lin Huang answered. However, a thought ran through his mind. "How I would know what it likes to eat? I¡¯ve never fed it."

    "Hmph!" Yi Yeyu growled with a pout and ignored Lin Huang.

    As Lin Huang was chewing on his third piece of dried meat, Lancelot had already finished the whole packet of dried vegetables. Even the small morsels of dried vegetables in the empty packet had been cleaned up. Until it was sure that nothing was left in the packet, it turned to peer at Lin Huang.

    "I don¡¯t have many packets of dried vegetables left. You finished the whole packet in just a short while. We¡¯re going to stay in the ruins for a month. There won¡¯t be enough dried vegetables for you if you eat at the speed at which you do!" Lin Huang was speechless.

    "So petty! You don¡¯t even want to feed it dried vegetables," Yi Yeyu mumbled and took out another pack of dried vegetables for Lancelot. "I have some with me! Eat mine!"

    Lancelot did not ept it. Instead, it looked at Lin Huang expectantly again.

    "Take it. I only bought a few packets of the dried vegetables." Lin Huang shook his head helplessly.

    Since Lin Huang had granted permission, Lancelot then took the packet of dried vegetables from Yi Yeyu. However, after learning that the supply of the dried vegetables was limited, it ate at a rather slow speed.

    Leng Yuexin and the rest could not stand watching its plight and gave it their dried vegetables.

    Seeing that Lancelot holding four packets of dried vegetables, Lin Huang found it humorous. He then extended his hand and said, "Give three packets to me. You should just take one."

    Lancelot hesitated for a while when it heard what Lin Huang said.

    "You even know how to save the food for yourself!" Lin Huang chuckled, "I¡¯ll keep it for you. They¡¯re all yours."

    Lancelot then gave three packets of the dried vegetables to Lin Huang unwillingly.

    The four of them simmered withughter as they saw this.

    They had finished their snacks and Lancelot had finished half of its second pack of dried vegetables.

    "Alright, it¡¯s time to work." After resting for about half an hour, the five of them were prepared to go to the second floor.

    Lancelot had stopped eating. As it realized that Lin Huang was staring at the half packet of dried vegetables that it was holding, it hid the snack behind its body as if it was not going to give it to Lin Huang.

    Seeing its aggrieved expression, Lin Huang did not demand it back. Instead, he smiled, shaking his head. He then turned around, leading the team to enter the second floor. "Let¡¯s proceed to the second floor!"

 Chapter 578 Yi Yeyu is Angry

    The entrance to the second floor was situated in one of the rooms that they had cleaned out. To be urate, it was in the eighth room that they had cleared about two hours ago.

    After cleaning up all the 16 rooms, the five of them returned to the entrance to the second floor underground.

    The staircase was different from the first one as they were made of stone.

    As they went down the stairs, they found out that not only were there scratches on the staircase but also on the walls beside the staircase. The scratches were of different depths. That being said, they seemed to be made by various monsters.

    Seeing the scratches, Yi Yeyu frowned. "It seems like many monsters appear over here."

    "Many of them are new. It¡¯s obvious that these scratches have been made within three days," Yi Zheng added, "This indicates that the monsters go out often to hunt for food."

    "Most likely, that¡¯s the reason. It seems like all the monsters that we encounter in the ruins are nocturnal, and they¡¯ll possibly hunt for food in a group at night," Leng Yuexin further analyzed.

    Their analysis was precisely what Lin Huang wanted them to find out for themselves as he could not explicitly tell Yi Zheng and the rest that about the monsters hunting for food at night.

    He had gotten this information from Bloody as it had retrieved the memory of the monsters. Lin Huang could not exin the source of the information as he had told them earlier that he had never been to the ruins. He would be contradicting himself if he told them about it.

    However, since they had guessed that the monsters would hunt for food at night, Lin Huang added, "It seems possible that all the monsters in the ruins are nocturnal. That¡¯s why we didn¡¯t encounter a single monster during the daytime.

    "There¡¯s also the existence of the chief-level monster in the site, which means that this is at least a 3-star ruins. There¡¯s certainly the presence of other chief-level monsters. If our guess is correct, the ruins will be extremely dangerous at night!"

    Because they hade up with their own inference, Lin Huang then concluded based on the facts that he already knew. However, he kept it secret that they were at least in a 4-star ruin.

    Their faces turned grave after listening to what Lin Huang said.

    "If the monsters appear in the 3-star ruins at night, it¡¯ll be very dangerous." Yi Zheng fretted.

    "However, we shouldn¡¯t overthink. Let¡¯s kill the monsters before night falls. We¡¯ll be in great trouble if we are surrounded by the monsters at night," Lin Huang reminded them what they had to do now.

    As reminded by Lin Huang, Yi Zheng came up with a n. "Regardless of whether we made the right guess, we¡¯ll have to clear all the monsters here. We¡¯re at a depth of more than hundreds of meters, and there¡¯s an aura from the monsters everywhere. They¡¯ll be able to cover our aura. The main thing is that there¡¯s only one entrance which has a diameter of five meters. They can hardly attack us. If hordes of monsters do really appear at night, this ce is ten times safer than ces that arerger. Even if the monsters manage to squeeze through the entrance, the number of monsters will be limited, and we¡¯ll be able to defend against their attack..."

    The rest of them soon noticed the importance of them clearing the monsters in the site. They snapped out of their thoughts and became serious.

    Lin Huang felt relieved as he was wondering how he should tell them that the monsters in the ruins would appear at night and that it would be the safest for them to hide in the site. He did not expect that everything would turn out well just as he wished.

    In less than two minutes after they had finished their conversation, they arrived on the second floor of the site.

    There was a long corridor at the end of the stairs. There was no need for Lin Huang to show them the way as Yi Zheng and the rest saw that on the left-hand side of the corridor, there was an entrance to the first room.

    Still, Lancelot and Lin Huang brought up the rear while Yi Zheng and the rest rushed into the room.

    In the first room on the second floor underground, the sleeping Bat Demons were awoken by the four of them as they entered.

    The Bat Demon was a type of demon with a ck or greyish-ck body. It had a falcon-like head and a human body structure. Without looking at its head and wings, it looked exactly like bodybuilders in the human world. Bat Demons were very muscr, but they had a dark skin tone. However, they were different from humans as their feet and palms were agile. They could fully support their body with their feet and hang upside down while they were sleeping. Besides that, they would also cover their whole body with their wings. While a group of Bat Demons was sleeping, people would think that they were ck hanging ceilingmps.

    However, the "ceilingmps" woke up as Yi Zheng and the rest entered.

    Upon realizing that the monsters were Bat Demons, their faces turned grave. Although there were only 50 to 60 of the Bat Demons and the number of monsters was lesser than those on the first floor underground, their abilities were iparable to the Bat Demons¡¯.

    Most of the Bat Demons were on blue me-level after bing adults. Some of the talented ones could even get to purple me-level. Theirbat strength alone surpassed the monsters on the first floor.

    Besides, the Bat Demon could fly, and they were skilled at performing short flights. The Blind Apes that Lin Huang and the rest had encountered on the first floor were extremely agile monsters. However, the Bat Demon was way nimbler than the Blind Ape.

    Aside from that, the Bat Demons did not build those muscles for fun. This type of monster had immense strength. The strength of the blue me-level was on par with purple me-levels. As for those that were on purple me-level, they would definitely be able to fight gold me-level monsters with their power. That being said, it was a type of monster that possessed all speed, strength, and agility.

    At almost the same time as the four of them rushed into the room, a few of the Bat Demon pounced on them.

    Leng Yuexin immediately activated her ice element whereas Yi Zheng brandished his sword. However, there were still two of the Bat Demons that went after Yi Yeyu and Li Lang.

    Both of them could not block the two Bat Demon¡¯s actions in time, and they could only dodge their attack.

    Bang! Bang!

    The loud thuds were heard at almost the same time. Soon after, two shadows were blown out of the room, smashing against the wall on the corridor. In an instant, two big cracks that looked like spider webs appeared on the wall, forming an indent in it.

    Unexpectedly, Yi Yeyu and Li Lang were the ones smashed against the wall.

    Just as the two Bat Demons were about to pounce on them and continue attacking, Lancelot appeared, standing in front of both of them. It was using a single-handed sword, shing its sword down on the Bat Demons. They were instantly killed, and their ck blood sttered all over the ce. Lancelot put its left hand that was still holding the packet of dried vegetables behind its body as it was afraid that it might stain its precious food with blood.

    "Ahem!" Li Lang coughed as he got up from the indent on the wall. As he patted the dust from his body, he said, "Dirty tricks. He gets me with a sneak attack. I¡¯m just not ready for the fight yet!"

    Yi Yeyu¡¯s face turned grave, keeping quiet. However, her body was emitting red mes. Not only was her sword surrounded by mes, but her whole body was also burning. Apparently, she was angry.

    When she got out of the wall, Yi Yeyu gradually walked towards the room. With every step forward, the mes on her body became more intense...

 Chapter 579 Rose Demigod

    Lin Huang had already known from early on that the mes in Yi Yeyu¡¯s body were of a high level. When they were at the Volcanic Hell, he had witnessed her physique almost being able to pin down all the fire element monsters. However, as he watched Yi Yeyu fight with her mes once more, he had apletely different feeling this time.

    Shrouded in mes, Yi Yeyu looked like a burning goddess. Even if the Bat Demon had not touched her saber, they would still get instantly engulfed by the mes if they even had a slight contact with her burning body and turn into ashes.

    Although Yi Yeyu¡¯sbat strength was just at the crimson me-level while most of the Bat Demons were at the blue or purple me-level, none of them was excluded. Anyone of them who hade into contact with Yi Yeyu¡¯s body would be turned into ashes within moments.

    The me attacks grew more and more aggressivepared to what Yi Yeyu had shown them on the first floor.

    Yi Zheng, Leng Yuexin, and Li Lang were shocked at the scene they just witnessed. Afraid that they would be harmed by her mes, they distanced themselves from her.

    "The mes are too fierce. Even gold me-level monsters would be instantly killed by those mes." Lin Huang felt that Yi Yeyu was like an unconquerable lighter, being able to ignite anything at her whim and burn them to ashes. There was no need for her to fight as she was invincible even when standing still. "I wonder if such an effect works on those at the immortal-level."

    As soon as few of the Bat Demons got burned to death, the rest of the Bat Demons gave up on their attacks against Yi Yeyu. Instead, they began to attack Yi Zheng and the rest.

    However, Yi Yeyu noticed that the Bat Demons were avoiding her and attempted to attack them with her saber. However, it was rendered useless. She then put her saber away and created a red ming whip with her Life Power.

    Yi Yeyu¡¯s whip attack could cover arge area. Beams of red light appeared in the air as her ming whip shed through. Despite the fact that the Bat Demons had terrifying speed, they could hardly dodge all the attacks. Many of them were hit by her whip and soon, they were burned to ashes.

    As Yi Yeyu waved her whip, a look of excitement could be seen on her face. It was then that Lin Huang vaguely felt that she had made the wrong choice when she chose the Saber Dao. It seemed like a whip suited her rather well.

    It had be a one-sided battle in the first room after Yi Yeyu unleashed her skill. It took them about ten minutes to end the battle and more than fifty of the Bat Demons were killed.

    The muscle fibers of the Bat Demons could be sold to many biological firms at a good price.

    Unfortunately, only a few of the carcasses were in a good condition. Yi Zheng and the rest collected the remaining ten carcasses and put them away.

    "Let¡¯s go to the next room." Lin Huang nodded his head at Lancelot after they had finished cleaning up.

    After she had vented her anger with the attacks, the mes around Yi Yeyu¡¯s body disappeared and her expression returned to normal.

    "I¡¯d suggest for you to minor in the whip." Lin Huang suggested while walking along the corridor.

    "Are you trying to imply that I¡¯m not talented enough in the Saber Dao?" Yi Yeyu red at Lin Huang."

    "I didn¡¯t mean that. Since you can¡¯t be a gunmaster, you can ovee your weakness in ranged attacks with the whip. You¡¯re quite talented with the whip." Lin Huang exined.

    Yi Zheng coughed as if he wanted to interrupt their conversation.

    Yi Yeyu then raised her head and stared at Yi Zheng. She then exined, "To be honest, I really liked using the whip when I was younger. However, my father and brother told me that it would be hard to marry me off if I chose the whip as my main weapon so they forced me to take a major in saber skills."

    ¡¯Would it be hard to marry you off if you use a whip?¡¯ Soon, a man who was being tied appeared in Lin Huang¡¯s mind and a woman in leather whipped him. ¡¯Could that be the reason?¡¯

    "That¡¯s just prejudice. Females have the right to choose any weapon they prefer. The Rose Demigod is an exception. There are many women who use whips as a weapon before the Rose Demigod. If it wasn¡¯t a problem then, why would you say that using a whip is a problem seeing that this only seemed to happen to her?" Leng Yuexin said. It was what she wanted to tell Yi Zheng.

    "The Rose Demigod?" Lin Huang had no idea who she was.

    Bloody seemed to have sensed what Lin Huang was thinking and immediately exined to him.

    "The Rose Demigod is a female demigod that existed more than 500 years ago. She was powerful and her weapons were two whipsced with poisonous thorns. More than 500 years ago, her husband was caught in bed with another woman. Her husband and his lover were whipped into mincemeat and after that incident passed, she became mentally ill. Following that, she would often gather information about married couples and whenever she found someone who was having an affair, they would bear the brunt of her whip. This terrified the people in the core zone."

    "The president of the Union in Division 2 was found to be cheating on his partner as well. She attacked him in public but she faced attacks from others and fled before bing insane. It took her several years to get in league with the monsters beyond the safe zone as they prepared an apocalypse-grade monster horde with the intention to destroy the entire Division 2."

    "There were 16 demigod-level monsters and more than a dozen billions of monsters that joined the monster horde with most of the monsters in the safe zone joining them as well. With that, they managed to almost wipe out the entire Division 2 in a single night. Thanks to the backup team from Division 3 and Division 1, they managed to prevent Division 2 from getting destroyed."

    "Although the Rose Demigod killed the president of the Union, she didn¡¯t leave the battleground after she was exhausted and was killed by another demigod. Although it has already ended, humans still avoided using the whip as a weapon after hundreds of years, especially for females who intend on majoring in the whip."

    After listening to Bloody¡¯s exnation, Lin Huang knew that he had misunderstood the matter.

    Yi Zheng was speechless that Leng Yuexin supported Yi Yeyu. Although he knew that his understanding was inurate, he was still on his father¡¯s side and advised Yi Yeyu to give up her intentions to learn the whip.

    "That¡¯s discrimination toward women. If women shouldn¡¯t learn to use whips just because of the trouble created by Rose Demigod, why aren¡¯t the men prohibited from using sword after the Sword Maniac incident? Instead, the number of men who use sword has doubled after the incident." Leng Yuexin hated double standards.

    Yi Zheng remained silent as he knew that he was in the wrong.

    Li Lang who was standing next to them dared not interrupt them as he was not close to them.

    Since Lin Huang majored in the sword, he knew very well about the Sword Maniac incident.

    More than 400 years ago, a person named Sword Maniac was said to have the most powerful weapon in the world. He always held a ck sword in his hand and challenged people from various ces.

    He challenged most of the people who were not using swords from Division 3 to Division 1 and none could defeat him.

    Once he discovered that he was invincible, Sword Maniac went out of his mind. He went to the forbidden area in Division 3 and broke its seal, releasing hordes of monsters that had been sealed more than 800 years ago. He even fought against the first generation protoss for seven days and seven nights before eventually dying of exhaustion.

    His insane actions had brought a great disaster to Division 3. It was then that the people said that the only reason they were able to suppress the first generation monsters was with divine help.

    However, none of them suggested prohibiting the use of swords after the Sword Maniac incident. Instead, the number of people who were training with swords grew.

    While he was being told the story about strong men in the past, Lin Huang felt that there were countless madmen in this world that would simply put their lives at risk.

    "It¡¯s fine. I simply wanted to give a suggestion. What you guys are arguing about?" Seeing the situation bing awkward, Lin Huang immediately jumped in. "Nobody cares much about that nowadays. There are many of them who use whips in the arena. Yeyu, you can still train in the whip if you want to do so. However, it¡¯ll take you some time to learn it. If you don¡¯t want to learn the whip, you can minor in other things."

    The rest of them merely kept quiet for a moment. As they reached the end of the corridor, they turned right at the T-junction and soon arrived at the second monster room.

 Chapter 580 Bladefoot Worm

    The monsters in the second room on the second underground floor were the defoot Worms.

    The monsters looked like praying mantes. However, they had six pairs of long legs. Four of their hind limbs under their abdomen possessed an incredible jumping ability and grip which allowed them to climb anywhere. They would attack with eight of their forelimbs and each of them was as sharp as a sword, evenparable to an expert-grade relic.

    Most insects would have a blind spot on their back. However, the defoot Worm did not have any. Even if somebody attacked them from the back, they would be able to twist their defeet to defend against the attacks. They could twist like a professional yogi.

    One of the abilities of the defoot Worms that were often neglected was their wings. The pair of wings on their back were actually ded wings that had a sharpness that was on par with their defeet. To be precise, there were not only eight des on their body, there were ten of them instead. Many of the hunters were deceived by its name and were killed by their wings.

    It was a monster that had speed, explosive power, and an incredible killing ability on their side.

    The body of the adult defoot Worm measured a length of about five meters with most of them on the blue me-level. A small minority of their poption managed to achieve the purple me-level and were one of the top predators among monsters of the same level. Put simply, their personal abilities were a rank higher than their actual rank.

    The moment Yi Zheng and the rest saw that the monsters in the second room were defoot Worms, their faces turned grave.

    This was especially so for Li Lang because he knew that it would be difficult for him to kill even a single monster like that.

    "Xiao Yu, Xiao Li, be careful." Yi Zheng reminded both of them. Unlike the Bat Demons, they might be killed if the defoot Worm¡¯s attack struck them.

    Lin Huang and Lancelot were standing behind four of them looking rxed. They were not interested in such monsters.

    "Lin Huang, be careful. Ask your summoning monster to pay attention to the other monsters since they¡¯re exceedingly fast." Leng Yuexin was unsure of Lin Huang¡¯s abilities so she frowned as she reminded him. She was curious as to why Yi Zheng did not remind Lin Huang about this. She then thought that it could be that Yi Zheng was of the opinion that Lancelot was strong enough to protect Lin Huang.

    In fact, Yi Zheng felt that even if Lin Huang was weaker than him, he would not that much weaker since they had done battle before Lin Huang leveled-up to the holy fire-level. Yi Yeyu was one of the members in the audience of that battle and she knew how strong Lin Huang could be. As for Li Lang, he had earlier witnessed Lin Huang¡¯s abilities at the Volcanic Hell and had no idea how much stronger Lin Huang could be but there was one thing he knew for sure ¡ª Lin Huang was much stronger than him. Leng Yuexin was the only one who had yet to witness Lin Huang¡¯s abilities during the time when he was still at theplete gold-level. This was the reason she was worried about him.

    "Don¡¯t worry. Lancelot won¡¯t let the monsters toe near me." Lin Huang answered with a smile, without further exnation. He then told Yi Yeyu and Li Lang, "Yeyu, Old Li, be the doorkeeper. Don¡¯t go too far."

    Li Lang knew that he was not strong enough and dared not enter rashly.

    Yi Yeyu was reluctant to do so as she wanted to activate her mes again. However, she knew that the effect of her mes would not be simr to what it could achieve during a battle drill and she gave up after thinking carefully about it.

    Soon, the defoot Worm sensed the presence of Lin Huang and the rest as it immediately pounced on them.

    Yi Zheng and Leng Yuexin were on the frontline, so they immediately made their way through the monster horde while Yi Yeyu and Li Lang were guarding the door not far away from them. Each of them had a monstering after them.

    Under such circumstances, there was a big gap between four of their abilities.

    Li Lang¡¯s long spear had transformed into arge spear that was about three meters in length. His abilities were on par with the defoot Worm.

    Yi Yeyu on the other hand, ignited her blood-colored saber as the both of them were simrly locked in their own battles.

    As for Leng Yuexin, she held a saber in each hand. The sabers were made up of the ice and fire elements respectively. She rushed towards the monster horde as an explosion urred due to the opposing elements. The monsters retreated the moment she passed by.

    On the other hand, Yi Zheng¡¯s saber had already slipped out of his hand but he moved his hand slightly, manipting the saber like the wind. By doing so, his sharp, long saber pierced through the body of the monsters.

    Leng Yuexin and Yi Zheng had also finally shown their true power. As Yi Yeyu and Li Lang could not help out at all in the fight, both of them could no longer retain their abilities.

    To be honest, Leng Yuexin¡¯s dual attributes and Yi Zheng¡¯s Saber Maniption were out of Lin Huang¡¯s expectation as he had never seen them using such skills.

    Leng Yuexin¡¯s current attacks were effective. She would freeze the monsters with ice and kill them with fire. Also, her ice saber could be used as a defensive weapon and she couldunch an attack with her fire saber. However, Lin Huang knew that it was actually the simplest skill of the dual attributes. Leng Yuexin must have some other skills up her sleeves that were even more powerful.

    Since he had seen the Saber Dominator¡¯s skills, he had nothing to say about Yi Zheng¡¯s Saber Maniption. Right when Yi Zheng was about to unleash his Saber Maniption, Lin Huang felt curious as to why did he not create few more sabers. However, once he saw that Yi Zheng could not even control a single saber smoothly, he instantly understood that he had been expecting too much from him. Yi Zheng¡¯s Saber Maniption was obviously different from the one obtained from the monster. Instead, he practiced it on his own.

    Lin Huang who had fought Yi Zheng before clearly knew that it was not Yi Zheng¡¯s strongest skill. However, it was currently the most effective skill that he had. The speed of the defoot Worm was fast and they could hardly be killed by a regr saber attack.

    All of a sudden, one of the defoot Worms gave up on its attack against Leng Yuexin. It changed its target and pounced on Li Lang instead.

    With the strong explosive power of its hind limbs, it appeared in front of Li Lang in a blink of an eye before Li Lang could pick up hisrge spear in time.

    "Damn it! I¡¯m doomed!"

    Scenes of how he would be cut into pieces shed through his mind. Right this moment, a dark red glow shed through the air and the defoot Worm that attempted to attack Li Lang immediately exploded. It looked like a bullet that had prated through a watermelon, casusing it to explode.

    Seeing the defoot Worm¡¯s dead body fell onto the ground, Li Lang then turned back and caught a glimpse of Lin Huang. As usual, Lin Huang was still watching the battle at the corridor, folding his arms across his chest. Lancelot took out a dried vegetable and put it in its mouth as if nothing had happened.

    "Hey, don¡¯t get distracted during a fight." Lin Huang¡¯snguid voice was soon heard.

    Li Lang then shifted his gaze from them to the battle. Still, he could not calm himself down even after a long while. Despite the fact that he already knew that Lancelot was strong, he had never witnessed its strength before. However, the fact that Lancelot managed to kill in a split second frightened him. Not to mention that he had no chance to fight back at all, he could not even dodge its attack. He could only react to it when Lancelot¡¯s attack had prated the defoot Worm¡¯s head. That being said, he would be killed by Lancelot within seconds.

    "Could Lin Huang himself defeat Lancelot?" Li Lang doubted it. The next second, he denied his own doubt and thought to himself, "Lin Huang is only at the white me-level. He¡¯s definitely iparable to Lancelot."

    The battle in the second room finally ended after half an hour.

    A few of the monsters that attempted to attack Li Lang and Yi Yeyu were killed by Lancelot within seconds, the rest of the defoot Worms seemed to have felt that there was something unusual so they dared not attack them any longer.

    After fighting for about half an hour, more than sixty of the defoot Worm were killed by Yi Zheng and Leng Yuexin.

    The feet of the defoot Worms were the most valuable parts of their bodies. They were one of the main materials used to make sword-type relics. Eight of its defeet could be sold at a price of two expert-grade relics. Heck, they could actually make some money from this.

    After collecting the carcasses, they headed towards the next room.

 Chapter 581 Third Underground Floor

    It was six in the evening when Lin Huang and the rest cleared the twelve rooms on the second underground floor. In the presence of blue and purple me-level monsters, they gave their all without holding back. Besides their ultimate move, Yi Zheng and Yi Yeyu had used almost all of their skills.

    Lin Huang noticed that Yi Zheng was the most powerful among the four of them where he was almost at the standard of someone at immortal-level rank-1. Leng Yuexin, on the other hand, was slightly weaker than Yi Zheng. Although she was not at immortal-level, she was not far from him and much more powerful than gold me-level monsters. Yi Yeyu and Li Lang¡¯sbat level was restricted as they were merely at the purple me-level. If Yi Yeyu were to use her ultimate move that Lin Huang imed to be a ¡¯lighter¡¯, her ability would beparable with Leng Yuexin.

    As they cleared the twelve rooms, Lancelot did not get to fight much. The couple of times he got involved was to kill sneaky monsters for Yi Yeyu and Li Lang. Under Lancelot¡¯s protection, the both of them managed to fight the monsters one-on-one. It was the perfect opportunity for them to train their abilities. However, Lin Huang did not get to fight at all. All of the monsters that broke through their defensive circle to take an attempt at attacking Lin Huang were killed by Lancelot.

    The entrance to the third underground floor was in the fourth room in the second underground floor. After clearing the twelve rooms, they returned to the fourth room and walked down the stone staircase.

    "Xiao Yu, Xiao Li, you guys won¡¯t be able to join in the battle on the third floor. You guys can watch." Yi Zheng reminded the both of them.

    "I can use my mes..." Yi Yeyu was keen to help.

    "Xiao Yu, our main purpose in these ruins are to upgrade our abilities. Obtaining any treasures would have toe after that. It would be your loss if you rely on your mes instead of upgrading your abilities. Upgrading your abilities are simr to improving your foundation, the mes should only be used as your survival skill." Yi Zheng hardly spoke like that to his sister but he could not help himself as he saw Yi Yeyu exploring her talent.

    Yi Yeyu went into silence as she heard that, she noticed that she had been depending on her mes recently.

    "There are four gold me-level monsters downstairs. Your brother and Miss Leng should be able to handle them. Don¡¯t worry, if they aren¡¯t able to, I¡¯m here." Lin Huang said as he noticed the awkward atmosphere.

    "How do we do this? Two monsters for the each of us?" Leng Yuexin looked at Yi Zheng as they were near the end of the stairs.

    "I¡¯ll take three monsters, you cane and help me after killing one. It¡¯ll be more efficient." Yi Zheng suggested.

    As they got to the end of the stairs, they arrived in a massive room. the size was more than twice bigger than the rooms in the second underground floor. Just when they arrived in the room, pairs of eyes were looking at the six of them from different directions. The four monsters located at the four corner of the room while they arrived in the middle of the room.

    "It seems like we¡¯ll have to kill two monsters each." Yi Zheng smiled awkwardly and dashed toward the two monster ahead.

    Without saying a word, Leng Yuexin disappeared as she turned around and appeared behind them, dashing toward the two monsters that wereing for them. The four monsters was the Crimson-Eyed Scorpion, the Violethaze Spider, the Spiky Helminth and the Scavenger Horseshoe.

    There were all venomous, and none of them were easy to handle especially the Spiky Helminth. It gave Yi Yeyu goosebumps when she looked at it.

    The Crimson-Eyed Scorpion was more than five meters long with a crystal clear body. Its eyes and tail were bloody red like a precious stone. It was not ugly but rather, it looked like an exquisite art piece. However, it would naturally be difficult to ce this monster at home as an art piece. The Crimson-Eyed Scorpion would be at the gold me-level one it became an adult and was extremely fast and venomous. Immortal-level humans who were at a low rank would not dare offend it. The venom stored in its tail could kill an immortal-level rank-3 human.

    The Violethaze Spider had long legs and a purple, venomous haze surrounding it. Humans that was below immortal-level might die from just breathing in the haze. Besides, as its fangs and legs were surrounded in a venomous haze all year round, the venom would be able to kill humans that were below immortal-level rank-2. The Violethaze Spider could also release a venom that could prate the pores on any creature. Within seconds, the venom-contaminated area would decay, bones and all. That was the reason why even an immortal-level human would not want to offend it.

    Meanwhile, the Spiky Helminth was a worm-like monster that was seven to eight meters long with colorful thorns on it. This monster had up to thousands of different venoms in its thorns. Once one came into contact, it would almost be incurable as the venom was abination of an entire range of venoms. Although it moved slow and weak in attack, it was tough to handle. Aside from its venomous thorns, it could divide its body hundreds of times once it was separated. It would be hard to handle especially in the limited space that they had.

    Lastly was the Scavenger Horseshoe that was almost 10 meters long. It fed on carcasses and minerals of all sorts. Consuming minerals would change its body differently. Consuming sufficient elemental minerals would give it elemental strength while consuming sufficient metallic minerals would give it an extraordinary defensive ability. It applied to other minerals where it would be able to obtain various abilities from consuming different minerals.

    The Scavenger Horseshoe they were looking at must had consumed metallic minerals which caused it to look a darker shade of silver. Its defensive ability must be terrifying. Naturally, it was venomous as well. As soon as one was bitten, one would die from the decay that would happen on one¡¯s body. As Lin Huang looked at the four monsters, he knew that it would be a tough battle for Yi Zheng and Leng Yuexin.

    "Lancelot, be ready to help." Lin Huang spoke to Lancelot telepathically. The four monster were venomous and would spell trouble for the duo so Lin Huang got Lancelot to back them up.

 Chapter 582 Powerful Elemental Enlightenmen

    Yi Zheng was fighting the Violethaze Spider and Scavenger Horseshoe Crab and they were tough. One excelled at mid-distance attacks while the other excelled at long-distance attacks. The dark silver Scavenger Horseshoe Crab had terrifying defensive abilities. Yi Zheng could not break its defenses with his normal attack, all he could do was to leave white trails on the monster¡¯s back. Although using a powerful sword skill on the Scavenger Horseshoe Crab would work, it had a powerful healing ability that had an effect not unlike Enhanced Regeneration. Flesh would grow out from the wounds and it would bepletely healed in mere seconds.

    On the other hand, the Violethaze Spider would concurrently attack in a random manner. It spat venom and spider webs asionally but it remained at a distance as it attacked, seemingly realizing how powerful Yi Zheng was. Although it had a venomous haze surrounding it, it remained careful and did not dare to go near Yi Zheng as it attacked. As he was fighting the Scavenger Horseshoe Crab, Yi Zheng did not have the time to fight the Violethaze Spider. Fortunately, both monsters did not overpower him, making the battle seem like a stalemate.

    Meanwhile, Leng Yuexin was fighting the Crimson-Eyed Scorpion and the Spiky Helminth. The two monsters were on-point with their attacking tactics. Although the Spiky Helminth was not strong in its defenses, it was not afraid to be attacked at all. It yed the role of a shield as it was close to Leng Yuexin. The Crimson-Eyed Scorpion on the other hand, maintained its distance as it carefully attacked using its venomous tail.

    Fortunately, the Spiky Helminth was slow and Leng Yuexin could manage them with her frost ability, preventing the two from doing anything to her. However, whenever she wanted to attack the Crimson-Eyed Scorpion, she would be blocked by the Spiky Helminth¡¯s thorns. The battle on this side was at a stalemate as well. More than ten minutes had passed, and Yi Zheng was irritated as the battle remained in a stalemate.

    "Lin Huang, without me and Ms. Leng, how confident are you that you can kill that immortal-level monster?" Yi Zheng shouted at Lin Huang.

    "100%." Lin Huang gave the same answer as before.

    Yi Zheng did not use his ultimate move as it would drain his Life Power. Initially, he wanted to save that to help Lin Huang with the immortal-level monster. However, it seemed like he had underestimated Lin Huang as he did not need his help.

    In reality, Yi Zheng was still skeptical when Lin Huang said he could kill immortal-level monsters before entering the ruins. However, his doubts disappeared when he saw Lancelot fight. He was not judging the fact that Lancelot could go against an immortal-level rank-3 on his own but he guessed that Lin Huang had other powerful cards apart from Lancelot. After confirming that Lin Huang that he could kill an immortal-level monster on his own, Yi Zheng thought he did not have to save his Life Power for the immortal-level monster anymore.

    "Elemental Enlightenment, st!"

    "Level-2 Saber Dao!"

    Lin Huang¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw Yi Zheng¡¯s sword swing. Aside from the Saber Daobination, it had a special charm to it. A purple spiraling light shot out at the speed of light from his saber, to the point that even the Scavenger Horseshoe Crab that had been defending against his attacks sensed how lethal the attack could be. However, it was toote when it realized this.

    The light on his saber pierced through the Scavenger Horseshoe Crab¡¯s chest and shot out of its back. A hole of a fist size tore opened on the Scavenger Horseshoe Crab, allowing one to see through its body. With the intense pain came from its chest, the Scavenger Horseshoe Crab attempted to heal its wound but it found out that there was a special force left on its wound that it could not get rid of as it lost blood at an rming rate.

    Ten secondster, the Scavenger Horseshoe Crab that was acting as a shield was destroyed. It would still be fine if other parts of its body were injured, even if it could not heal them within a short period of time. However, Yi Zheng¡¯s attack pierced through its heart. The fact that this happened was not due to Yi Zheng¡¯s powerful abilities, it was the Scavenger Horseshoe Crab that underestimated his abilities to a certain extent. It would not have died if it had moved a couple of centimeters away. However, it was reckless and underestimated Yi Zheng, thinking that he could not do any harm to its carapace so it had lesser time to respond to the attack.

    Lin Huang was surprised when he saw Yi Zheng killing the Scavenger Horseshoe Crab.

    "There seems to be something else aside from his Saber Dao..." Lin Huang mumbled softly.

    "It¡¯s the Elemental Enlightenment, st that boosted his speed and attack power," Lancelot exined.

    "Elemental Enlightenment? I didn¡¯t know it could bebined with Saber Dao... He was only on level-2 in Sword Dao but his attack was as powerful as someone at level-3." Lin Huang had yet to master Elemental Enlightenment. He thought it was refreshing as it was his first time witnessing such an ability.

    After killing the Scavenger Horseshoe Crab in one attack, Yi Zheng dashed and appeared in front of the Violethaze Spider. The Violethaze Spider spat venom at them as it attempted to get Yi Zheng to back off but that did not work. Yi Zheng swung his saber and the the purple spiralling light pierced through its half-open mouth. The spiralling glow on its saber then shot through the Violethaze Spider¡¯s abdomen. After that, he backed off immediately without touching the venomous haze and the Violethaze Spider died before it disappeared.

    After killing two gold me-level monsters in less than a minute, Yi Zheng turned around in an attempt to help Leng Yuexin. He saw that half of the room that she was in had frozen over. The Spiky Helminth was also frozen and could not move as Leng Yuexin fought the Crimson-Eyed Scorpion that had a white frost all over it, causing it to move slowly.

    "Let her handle them." Lin Huang said to Yi Zheng.

    Yi Zheng nodded, put away the two monster carcasses and teleported himself to Lin Huang and the rest while watching Leng Yuexin fight. Leng Yuexin seemed to hear the conversation between Lin Huang and Yi Zheng earlier so she did not hold back as she fully showcased her frost attribute abilities. The frost in the half-frozen room began spreading until there was ayer of white frost under their feet. The room was now so cold that Li Lang and Yi Yeyu could no longer bear it anymore, let alone the extreme temperature that the two monsters Leng Yuexin were fighting had to suffer.

    "She should have already mastered Frost Enlightenment..." Yi Zheng looked serious. From what they were looking at, he was sure that Leng Yuexin¡¯s ability no weaker than his. The forces Leng Yuexin had on her side from her ability was perfect to oppress these two monsters. The Spiky Helminth and Crimson-Eyed Scorpion were cold-blooded monsters, so the low temperature affected their movements tremendously.

    The Spiky Helminth was frozen while the Crimson-Eyed Scorpion was moving slowly from the low temperature. It was no longer as powerful as it was earlier. As Leng Yuexin confidently swung her saber, the area trailing the saber¡¯s path frozen over. Soon, half of the room turned into a freezing hell. Even the Crimson-Eyed Scorpion could not escape its frozen fate and turned into an ice sculpture while the Spiky Helminth becamepletely frozen.

    Just when they were thinking if the two monsters were already killed, Leng Yuexin pulled her second saber out. There were blue mes on her saber as a terrifying force umted on it.

    "ze Enlightenment?!" Yi Zheng¡¯s pupils shrunk as he watched, not expecting Leng Yuexin to have mastered two enlightenments.

    Soon, the me on the saber peaked. Instead of attacking the two frozen monsters, Leng Yuexin stabbed her saber into the ice on the ground and as soon as the saber touched the ground, the ice around it went up in mes. The ice seemed like it was fueling the mes. Lin Huang pulled Li Lang and Yi Yeyu¡¯s hands as he immediately backed off, Yi Zheng did the same. An intense spark appeared in front of them as an explosion was heard, causing the ground to shake violently. The collision of two enlightenments was terrifying.

    The entire room was swallowed by mes but Lancelot managed to defend against it with Dark Mirror. Soon, the explosive impact dissipated while the frost covering the two monsters disappeared. The two monsters disappeared as well but Leng Yuexin stood standing with her white trench coat.

    "What a terrifying skill." Lin Huang smirked.

    Lancelot removed the Dark Mirror and all of them appeared near the wall on the other side of the room.

    "I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s my first time using this in battle. I haven¡¯t fully mastered its power." Leng Yuexin shook her head while forcing a smile.

    "That should be able to kill an immortal-level rank-1 and injure an immortal-level rank-2." Yi Zheng was impressed with Leng Yuexin¡¯s skill.

    "Looks like I have to spend some time studying Elemental Enlightenment when I get back." Lin Huang was half joking.

    "You haven¡¯t mastered Elemental Enlightenment yet?" Yi Zheng was surprised.

    "Yea, I hardly use elemental force." Lin Huang admitted.

    "Why not we enter thest room after our Life Power has recovered?" Leng Yuexin suggested.

    "Don¡¯t worry, you guys can step aside and watch. Let me handle thest monster." Lin Huang smirked and brought them to thest room.

 Chapter 583 Kaiserpede

    Lin Huang and the rest stopped once they arrived at the corridor of thest room on the third underground floor.

    "Don¡¯te in." Lin Huang knew that Yi Zheng and the rest would not be able to handle the next battle.

    "Lancelot, stay here and protect them," he turned around and instructed Lancelot.

    "Don¡¯t you need my help?" Lancelot asked.

    "No." As he replied, his supreme sword relic appeared in his hand. He did not use his ancient relic Air Slicer as it would drain too much of his Life Power.

    Yi Zheng and the rest were surprised to see his sword.

    "Do you n to fight by yourself?" Leng Yuexin asked. She thought Lin Huang would summon one of his summoning monsters to kill the immortal-level monster instead of fighting himself.

    "Don¡¯t worry, just watch." Lin Huang shook his head and smiled. He knew he was underestimated by them.

    Lin Huang leaped with his sword and appeared in thest room. In the dark, twelve red lights lit up like twelve redmps hanging ten meters off the ground. Then, chirping sounds were heard in the air like there was something crawling about and soon, a giant appeared less than twenty meters from Lin Huang. They finally saw how the immortal-level monster looked like. It was a gigantic ck centipede, and aside from its ck head, the twelve red lights that were simr to streemps were its twelve eyes. It was hundreds of meters long and had ck, spiky legs attached to each joint. That aside, venomous spikes also protruded from its purplish-ck back.

    "Kaiserpede!" Yi Zheng and the rest had their pupils shrink when they saw the monster. The Kaiserpede was a gigantic arthropod that was not unlike a centipede. It was a giant insect monster. Such monster would have a hundred pairs of legs when it reached adulthood and achieved the immortal-level. It would grow a pair of legs each year so when it lived until it was a thousand years old, it would have more than a thousand pairs of legs and would possibly at the imperial-level by then, making it a king. That was how the name Kaiserpede came about.

    The Kaiserpede was ferocious. When it was hungry, almost every living thing in the room would fall prey to its hunger. It also had terrifying venom, and the longer it lived, the more venomous it would be. A Kaiserpede that had just reached adulthood would usually be at immortal-level rank-1 but its venom would still be sufficient to kill a human at immortal-level rank-3. Its poisonous teeth was even more venomous, as a single bite could kill a human at immortal-level rank-4, possible even posing a huge threat to someone at immortal-level rank-5.

    Bloody could not identify itsbat level as it was sleeping earlier. Looking at its 300 pairs of legs, it was obvious that it was at immortal-level rank-3. It was clear that immortal-level rank-6 and rank-7 monsters would not want to fight it in these ruins. Yi Zheng and the rest were shocked when they saw the monster¡¯s appearance.

    "Hehehe... It¡¯s been a long time since Ist ate a human." The Kaiserpede did not attack them when it noticed them but uttered those words instead.

    "It¡¯s my first time seeing a living Kaiserpede!" Lin Huang looked up at his opponent.

    "It seems like you¡¯re not afraid of me." The Kaiserpede did not sense even an inkling of fear from Lin Huang at all. Instead, he was calm and he did not seem like he was pretending.

    "Kid, you¡¯re only at the white me-level, why aren¡¯t you afraid of me? Do you have some hidden card that I don¡¯t know about?"

    It seemed like it was not the first time the Kaiserpede had encountered humans. It had its guard up when it noticed Lin Huang¡¯s odd behavior, possibly due to the fact that it might have fallen into a human¡¯s trap before.

    "I¡¯m not afraid of you because your ability isn¡¯t at a level where it can make me fear you." Lin Huang answered.

    The Kaiserpede then looked at the people behind Lin Huang. It peeped at Yi Zheng and the rest but stopped when it saw Lancelot.

    "A triple mutated gold me-level monster... It might really pose a problem to me but that¡¯s about it. If that¡¯s all you got, I¡¯m sorry to say that you guys might be my appetizer tonight." The Kaiserpede figured that Lin Huang was an imperial censor.

    "It¡¯s almost time for me to hunt for food outside after eating all of you."

    "Too bad you won¡¯t be eating dinner tonight." Lin Huang smirked.

    Hearing Lin Huang and the Kaiserpede talking about dinner, Lancelot recalled the dried vegetable that he had in his hand and began munching on it. He seemed like he was unafraid of the battle that was about to begin. Yi Zheng and the rest red at Lancelot, speechless. They could not understand how it was possible for him to be so casual about it.

    "Lancelot, does Lin Huang have summoning monsters that are more powerful than you?" Yi Yeyu could not help but ask.

    "With my current ability, he does." Lancelot gave a short answer and did not want to reveal more.

    His answer surprised Yi Zheng and the rest, making them doubtful at the same time.

    "Why doesn¡¯t he summon them now?" Leng Yuexin frowned, she thought Lin Huang was being careless.

    "Because he doesn¡¯t need to." Lancelot said that and proceeded to eat his dried vegetable.

    Lin Huang remained standing less than twenty meters from the Kaiserpede, not seeming like he was about to summon any of his monsters.

    "There¡¯s a human saying that goes ¡ª the naive ones are fearless. I can finally understand what it means today. It¡¯s great that your naivety would cause you to be my appetizer tonight." The Kaiserpede learned about humans in the past but it did not think that Lin Huang was showing off before it. Instead, it thought he was being naive. Just as it said this, the Kaiserpede dashed toward Lin Huang, not unlike an agile baby snake as it appeared before Lin Huang in an instant.

    Yi Zheng and the rest were shocked when the Kaiserpede moved. It was so fast that they could not even respond in time. Suddenly, a white glow shed in the air ¡ª it was the glow of a sword at the Pinnacle, level-3 Sword Dao and came from the sword in Lin Huang¡¯s hand. That single swing of the sword had stopped the immortal-level rank-3 Kaiserpede. Lin Huang smirked as he looked at the giant monster before him.

    "You asked why am I not afraid of you. The reason is simple, it¡¯s because I¡¯m more powerful than you!"

 Chapter 584 Lin Huang Versus Kaiserpede

    Yi Zheng and the rest were shocked to see Lin Huang stop the Kaiserpede with one sword swing. Yi Zheng knew Lin Huang was powerful but he did not know Lin Huang was this powerful. Initially, he thought Lin Huang should be slightly weaker than him. No matter how powerful Lin Huang was, Lin Huang should not be more powerful than him. However, it seemed like he had underestimated Lin Huang.

    Meanwhile, Yi Yeyu and Li Lang were even more shocked than Yi Zheng was. They had witnessed his ability when he was at the gold-level and even then, he was already a genius. Now he was even more powerful than he was in the past. Lin Huang¡¯s ability now was at an entirely new level to the both of them, he was even more terrifying than the legendary supreme genius. A supreme genius meant a human would be one level more powerful than their currentbat level. Lin Huang was only white me-level now but he could fight an immortal-level rank-3, that alone already exceeded the one-level-higher rule.

    Of course, Leng Yuexin was the most surprised one among the four of them. Thest time she met Lin Huang was at the Mystery Auction but she did not see him fight so she had no idea what Lin Huang¡¯s ability was. She only knew that he had powerful summoning monsters like Tyrant, and had always thought that he would depend on his summoning monsters. If she did not witness the events unfolding before them with her own eyes, she would never believe anyone even if they told her that he was able to fight an immortal-level rank-3 monster when he was only at the white me-level.

    "A white me-level fighting against an immortal-level rank-3, I think I must be dreaming." Li Lang¡¯s jaw almost dropped, he even pinched his own cheeks.

    "Is this really the Lin Huang that I know? I¡¯m suspecting if this guy reincarnated from a god." Yi Yeyu snapped out of her shock.

    "I¡¯ve always thought I¡¯m quite talented and never believed that there¡¯s any supreme genius that could fight a monster that¡¯s a level higher in this world. I¡¯ve never thought I would witness this with my own eyes today." Yi Zheng forced out a smile. He was affected by how powerful Lin Huang was.

    "This guy... I¡¯ve underestimated him." Leng Yuexin looked envious.

    Lancelot was the only one who was not surprised. He proceeded to eat his dried vegetable calmly as he already knew how powerful Lin Huang was. The fight between Lin Huang and the Kaiserpede continued in the room. That one collision had made the Kaiserpede realize that Lin Huang was more powerful than he looked. Although it was still skeptical of Lin Huang¡¯s ability, it was no longer rxed.

    "So you¡¯re a supreme genius, no wonder you have the audacity to challenge me. A supreme genius must taste even more delicious than other humans! Hehehe..." The Kaiserpede had its guard up as Lin Huang managed to block its attack with a single swing of the sword.

    "That¡¯ll depend if you have the capability to eat me." Lin Huang smiled and gestured the Kaiserpede toe to him.

    "Is he crazy, he¡¯s challenging an immortal-level monster. How nice would it be if I could do this one day." Li Lang watched in excitement.

    "I think you should forget about it. Judging by your ability, even if you get to gold-level, you¡¯ll definitely run away if you encounter an immortal-level rank-3 monster." Yi Yeyu rolled her eyes as she insulted Li Lang, he was speechless.

    "I guess I can only fight an immortal-level rank-3 when I get to theplete gold me-level. But I don¡¯t think I could block the Kaiserpede¡¯s earlier attack even when I¡¯m at theplete gold me-level." Yi Zheng frowned and voiced his opinion.

    "This giant insect¡¯s ability isn¡¯tparable with other insect-type monsters." Leng Yuexin nodded and agreed. That single swing of his sword had revealed many details about him.

    "Brother, do you mean you won¡¯t be able to fight Lin Huang now even if you¡¯re at theplete gold me-level?" Yi Yeyu was unhappy as she asked that.

    "I¡¯ll definitely lose if he uses his summoning monsters. But if we¡¯re fighting one-on-one, it¡¯ll be a 50-50 chance for me but naturally, it won¡¯t be urate as he has only shown very little of his current abilities." Yi Zheng did not admit that he was weaker than Lin Huang.

    As they were chatting, Lin Huang and Kaiserpede had collided dozens of times in the room. Although the Kaiserpede was massive, its speed was terrifying. Each attack was like flowing water, so smooth that it must have peak control and had mastered control of its body. It used its advantages fully in each attack by incorporating its venomous thorns, powerful strength, and defensive abilities. Lin Huang was challenged. He had to admit that the Kaiserpede¡¯s venomous thorns brought much trouble to him as the thorns grew randomly on its body without a fixed sequence. Most importantly, the Kaiserpede could shoot the thorns out of its body like a weapon, making it tough for Lin Huang to estimate as the thorns grew in random ces. Without his Territory, he would be hit by the thorns many times.

    Another trouble he had was the Kaiserpede¡¯s defensive ability. No matter how many times Lin Huang attempted to break its purplish-ck shell, his swing of the sword only left scratches that looked like it was from a cat even though he had activated his Sword Dao. Besides, the monster had regenerative healing abilities. Even though it was not as powerful as Enhanced Regeneration, its healing ability was strong. The scratches that Lin Huang left on its body disappeared in less than a minute.

    "This fe is much more powerful than I imagined." Lin Huang was considering to use his cards. After all, he did not use any sword skills throughout the collisions.

    "The Kaiserpede¡¯s weakness is its joints, especially the one connected to its head," Bloody said.

    "I know that but this guy is too agile, it¡¯s moving all the time and its thorns keeping at me, causing my attacks to miss its target." Lin Huang had been trying to attack its joints but the Kaiserpede was careful.

    "Tackle its speed by being faster than it is." Bloody suggested.

    Lin Huang was stunned to hear that. Soon he recalled something and smirked.

    "Faster than it? I know how I can do that!"

 Chapter 585 Endless Threads

    The Kaiserpede¡¯s defensive ability was immensely powerful, with its only weakness being its joints. However, the 300 joints that it had looked simr to one another. With its terrifying high speed, it was hard to target a single joint repetitively. Bloody¡¯s suggestion had enlightened Lin Huang. If it was fast, the only thing that you had to do was to be faster than the monster! Since he could not differentiate the joints, he attempted to attack the first joint at the back of its head!

    Lin Huang gave up his n of attacking it by force the moment he was enlightened. Although he could kill the monster with his current ability, that method would be quite draining.

    "Our warm-up is over now. I¡¯ll show you what I¡¯ve got right now." Lin Huang smirked. The white Life Power surrounding his sword now turned to lightning, turning the ck sword into a white thunder sword in less than a second. Even the sword itself was a couple of centimeters longer now.

    "That was just a warm-up?!" Yi Zheng and the rest were shocked.

    "Is this the lightning attribute?" Yi Zheng was skeptical as he watched as he did not understand what Lin Huang was trying to do.

    "There¡¯s no Elemental Enlightenment in this..." Leng Yuexin frowned. Without the Elemental Enlightenment, the attack would be useless on the Kaiserpede unless the attack was of a high enough level. The lighting that covered Lin Huang¡¯s sword seemed to be regr lightning that was transformed from his Life Power.

    The Kaiserpede was initially stunned to see Lin Huang¡¯s sword transformation but when it realized that it was just Life Power transforming to regr lightning, it burst outughing.

    "I actually thought you were going to do something bizarre. This lightning will do me no harm even if it strikes me for the entire day!"

    "Really?" All Lin Huang did was smiled. The white lightning spread to his entire body as he dashed towards the monster at lightning speed.

    "That¡¯s fast!" Even the Kaiserpede was shocked to see Lin Huang¡¯s speed.

    Yi Zheng and the rest could not capture his movement any longer. All they saw was that Lin Huang had disappeared. In reality, Lin Huang had already teleported above the Kaiserpede¡¯s head and before it could react, he swung his transformed, white-lightning sword at the first joint behind its head repetitively. His speed was so fast that he managed to swing his sword hundreds of times.

    "ROARRRR!" The Kaiserpede roared in agony, countless venomous thorns shooting towards Lin Huang. This time, he did not dodge but instead used a ck mirror that appeared before him to block the attack. The thornsnded on the mirror, causing a shockwave to emanate from the collision but it was soon absorbed by the mirror and was reflected. The reflected thorns were targeted at the Kaiserpede¡¯s joint behind its head where Lin Huang was swinging his sword at.

    The Kaiserpede¡¯s thorns were no weaker than Lin Huang¡¯s swinging sword. Many of the venomous thorns collided with the joint where Lin Huang was swinging his sword at and the Kaiserpede groaned from the pain. However, as the thorns targetted one of the bony joints, it was unaffected by the venom. The venom could harm itself if it managed to enter its bloodstream but it had a higher immunity to the venom so if it was poisoned, it would only some minor reactions but would not die.

    Since the attack failed, the Kaiserpede decided to run away. Although it had a stunning healing ability, it could not take Lin Huang¡¯s repetitive attack on its joint. As soon as the joint broke, it would affect its movement immensely. The Kaiserpede moved its hundreds of legs in an attempt to rid itself of Lin Huang.

    "You¡¯re running?!" Lin Huang shouted and chased it like a bolt of lightning. If he was fighting some other monster, he would have definitely remained standing on the monster¡¯s back. However, the Kaiserpede had countless thorns on its back so there was nowhere that he could stay put at. The only thing he could do was to attack its joint as he pursued it by means of flight. The Kaiserpede¡¯s constant change of speed and direction made it difficult for Lin Huang to attack the right joint, with only half of his attacksnding on the joint.

    The Kaiserpede knew that although its healing ability was tremendous, its joint would definitely break if Lin Huang did not stop attacking the same point. As soon as the joint broke, it would not be as agile as it was and at that point, it would definitely be killed.

    "Human, you¡¯ve left me no choice!" The Kaiserpede knew that it could not hold back anymore or it could die in the hands of this white me-level human genius.

    There was purple silk being secreted from the Kaiserpede¡¯s thorns on its body. The silk was as thin as spider silk and they formed a web on the Kaiserpede¡¯s back. Its body that was initially purplish-ck was nowpletely ck, as it the silk had absorbed all the purple. Lin Huang¡¯s pupils shrunk as he this and he backed off immediately. He acted this way because the Kaiserpede was going to perform its ultimate move.

    It was called Endless Threads where it would use all the venom from its body to form a web in the air. The venomous web was like a contagious disease that would spread in the air, forming purple spiderwebs everywhere. The venomous silk could even prate into the pores of other creatures and invisible beads would enter one¡¯s lungs as one breathed. Since it was the entirety of the venom umted in the Kaiserpede¡¯s body, it could even cause the death of a human that was two ranks higher than the Kaiserpede within three minutes.

    The Kaiserpede was unwilling to perform this as the entirety of its venom would be cleared from its body and it would take it hundreds of years to umte such an amount. Another reason for its unwillingness was that it would degrade its ownbat rank after performing this.

    "Seems like I¡¯ve brought some trouble to myself..." Lin Huang did not expect the Kaiserpede to perform this so soon.

    "If this is the first time the Kaiserpede is doing this, perhaps everything within 60 kilometers might die when the venom spread with the current strength of its venom. The venom would stay for more than a month it fades." Bloody estimated.

    "Lin Huang, let¡¯s go before the venom spreads." Yi Zheng knew that it was impossible to fight the Kaiserpede as soon as it used its ultimate move.

    "I really don¡¯t want to do this to an immortal-level rank-3... I¡¯d be bullying it." Lin Huang shook his head helplessly. His white-lightning sword was now transformed into mes.

    "Flowing Fire Sword!"

    A white glow filled the entire room as Lin Huang said that. The only thing that Yi Zheng and the rest saw was a sword that was as bright as the sun releasing a white glow in Lin Huang¡¯s hand, turning the entire room white. A shadownded from the air as the white glow faded ten secondster. There was no longer any purple silk in the room, and the gigantic Kaiserpede was nowhere to be seen.

    "Lin Huang, you¡¯ve won?" Although he knew that, Li Lang asked that anyway.

    "Yes."

    "Where¡¯s the Kaiserpede? It ran away?" Yi Yeyu asked immediately.

    "Naturally, it¡¯s dead." Lin Huang shook his head and smiled.

    "The venom has been cleared?" Yi Yeyu was skeptical.

    "Yes, it¡¯s been cleared. Don¡¯t worry." Lin Huang nodded.

    "The skill that you used..." Yi Yeyu proceeded to ask but Yi Zheng tapped her shoulder and shook his head.

    It was clearly Lin Huang¡¯s ultimate move. Although Yi Zheng was curious regarding the exact move he used, he did not ask as he knew he would be crossing the line. Yi Yeyu then realized that it was inappropriate for her to ask that after Yi Zheng stopped her, so she nodded and held her tongue.

    "It¡¯s a warehouse here, let¡¯s see if there¡¯s anything worth taking. Since there¡¯s no treasure along the way, there should be some hidden in this room." Lin Huang looked across the room but he saw nothing.

    As they spread out, Leng Yuexin found a hidden entrance to the basement. The entrance was disguised with a rock, and neither Bloody nor Lin Huang¡¯s Territory managed to detect or sense anything odd. They walked down the stairs to the basement once they discovered the giant rock, and found a warehouse that was less than 200 square meters. All of the cabs had copsed, with a pile of Emperor Heart Rings, weapons, armor, and assorted relics in good condition spread on the ground. There were also various military equipment replicas but they were now obsolete.

    Bloody gave the final calction after checking out the items.

    "There¡¯s a total of 3,587 Emperor¡¯s Heart Rings, 327 expert-grade relic replicas in good condition, 511 relics and other misceneous items, some Life Crystal pieces, and some minerals.

    "Not bad!" Lin Huang was satisfied with what they found.

    "Same old rule, we divide them equally."

    As they put away all the measure into their storage rings ording, Lin Huang brought them out from the basement, all the while attempting to figure out how he was going to exin the ruins to them.

    "Many monsters areing out of the basement!" Bloody said as they arrived at the first underground floor.

 Chapter 586 Grade-5 Ruins!

    Bloody did not bring good news this time. The moment the Kaiserpede was killed, Bloody put its parasites on it. Immortal-level rank-3 was the maximum level of a monster that Bloody can put its parasites in. The information that this chief-level monster knew about was much more than the other monsters that Bloody put its parasites on earlier.

    ording to the memories that Lin Huang retrieved, the Kaiserpede that he killed had been in this ruins for many years. The most powerful monster in this ruins was not at the imperial-level, as three demigod remnants along with a mysterious monster. He thought it was a grade-4 ruin where an imperial-level was the most powerful, only realizing how wrong he was after reading the Kaiserpede¡¯s memories, it was a grade-5 ruin with demigods in it!

    The three demigod remnants and the mysterious monster required a massive amount of flesh energy so the ruins would have a blood sacrifice every month. After the killing ended, all the monster carcasses would be sacrificed to the demigods and the mysterious monster. Every month, the three demigod remnants would fight with the mysterious monster to decide who would get the sacrifice. If the sacrifices were insufficient, the three demigod remnants and the mysterious monster would kill the monsters themselves.

    Lin Huang knew very well that the blood sacrifice would not cause the monsters in the ruins to go extinct. As soon as the monsters in the ruins dwindled in poption, the ruins would be reset. A Virtual Eye would open and a massive amount of monsters would enter. What Lin Huang was concerned about was the blood sacrifice that would happen three dayster. The three demigod remnants and the mysterious monster would awake from their slumber.

    "Three more days, do we really leave our journey behind just like that?" Lin Huang was upset. Although he had the ruin key with him so he could enter once again, the next time had to be a yearter. The blood sacrifice would affect all living things, even hiding in the foothold would be unsafe as the monsters around them would search for things to kill. There would be no safe havens in the ruins. With Lin Huang¡¯s current ability, he could definitely fight an immortal-level monster. However, if he encountered an imperial-level monster, he was not so confident that he could defeat it even with his ultimate ability. That was the reason he was considering to leave the ruins before the blood sacrifice began.

    Another thing that Lin Huang had in his mind was how he was going to exin this to the rest. Just as he was deep in thought, Bloody spoke, "There¡¯re many monstersing out from the basement?"

    "It¡¯s already dark outside?" Lin Huang was stunned.

    "Yes, it¡¯s time for them to hunt." Bloody answered.

    The hunting time was during the night between the sunset of that particr day and the sunrise the following morning. This was not the monthly blood sacrifice, but was the food hunt that every monster would participate in every night in the ruins. They would not invade any of the monsterirs so it was safe for Lin Huang and the rest to hide in the underground warehouse. The warehouse used to be the Kaiserpede¡¯sir, so the monsters would usually avoid the ce when they were in its vicinity.

    "What¡¯s wrong, Lin Huang? You don¡¯t look very good." Leng Yuexin noticed Lin Huang¡¯s concerned expression.

    "It¡¯s dark outside, Bloody just told me that there¡¯re monsters hunting for food on the ground." Lin Huang kept quiet as he organized his thoughts to give them the news.

    "How many monsters are there?" Yi Zheng asked.

    "Quite a lot of them and it¡¯s getting more." Bloody spoke out loud, sounding like a young boy.

    "How about theirbat level? Can you sense that?" Yi Zheng asked again.

    "The most powerful one is at the imperial-level." Bloody had not detected any imperial-level monsters yet, it said that as it was Lin Huang¡¯s instruction.

    "So this is actually a grade-4 ruin!" Yi Zheng frowned while the rest looked concerned. If it was a grade-3 ruin, the most powerful monster would only be at the immortal-level. It was worth the journey for them as the rewards were lucrative. However, a grade-4 ruin would be too risky as they might die if they encountered an imperial-level monster.

    "Are you sure there¡¯s an imperial-level monster?" Leng Yuexin asked Bloody, attempting to confirm the fact.

    "I¡¯m sure! And there are more than one of them wandering out there right now." Bloody replied without thinking twice.

    "A grade-4 ruin... We aren¡¯t qualified for such a high-level ruin yet." Yi Zheng went silent for a moment before he spoke to Lin Huang.

    "Judging by our currentbat level, this ruin is just too risky." He added.

    "I agree with Brother Zheng. Lin Huang, maybe we should leave." Li Lang was convinced. With his abilities now, he could not even fight an immortal-level, let alone an imperial-level monster.

    "We¡¯ve just been here for a few days and you guys want to leave? Such scaredy-cats!" Yi Yeyu voiced her disagreement.

    "It would take the ruins a year to reopen, and we¡¯ve only been here for such a short period of time. If we leave now, we can onlye back next year." Leng Yuexin was unwilling to leave as well.

    "That¡¯s right, aside from some dead person¡¯s Emperor¡¯s Heart Rings, we haven¡¯t even gotten anything valuable yet!" Yi Yeyu was on the same side as Leng Yuexin.

    "I agree with Brother Zheng, we shoulde back next year since we can¡¯t fight the monsters." Li Lang was ready to leave.

    "Lin Huang, what do you think?" Leng Yuexin remained calm when she asked Lin Huang.

    "I think we should stay for a few days, it¡¯s better to figure out what¡¯s happening instead of just leaving like that. If we¡¯re sure that the risk is more than what we can stomach, it¡¯s never toote to leave at that point." Lin Huang suggested.

    "I agree with Lin Huang. We aren¡¯t sure of anything yet, is it necessary to scare ourselves like that?" Yi Yeyu was pissed at Yi Zheng insisting on retreating.

    "I think we should try staying for a few more days, it¡¯s not easy toe here after all." Leng Yuexin agreed with Lin Huang.

    "Alright then..." Yi Zheng finallypromised. He did not want to leave as well but suggested that as he was thinking about everyone¡¯s safety.

    "Since all of you insist on staying, I¡¯ll go along with you then." Li Lang was scared but he made apromise.

    Soon they arrived at the entrance of the first underground floor.

    "Let¡¯s hide our aura before going up. We should see those monsters ourselves." Lin Huang stood at the bottom of the well and pointed upward. The rest nodded and flew slowly out of the well.

 Chapter 587 Coming To An Agreemen

    The five of them activated their supreme relics to hide their aura before leaving the well. They had prepared the relics before entering the ruins, to be used to sneak away and escape. The relic could be used to hide the aura of those below imperial-level, but even those at the imperial-level could hide their aura to certain extent. As they got out of the well, the five of them followed the path of the wreckage and arrived at its entrance.

    The five of them needed to get out from the wreckage. The sun had set, and the sky was dark. There were many monsters wandering around, at least hundreds of them within their field of vision.

    "There are a couple of immortal-level monsters." Yi Zheng did not bother about the holy fire-level monsters as he scanned for more powerful monsters among them. Soon he noticed four immortal-level monsters.

    As the sky was getting dark, more and more monsters appeared in the ruins. Many of them crawled out of the cracks on the ground. There were all sorts of monsters in the ruins. Aside from flesh monsters, there were many skeleton monsters that ranged from those at the holy fire-level to immortal-level as well. To top it all off, there were monsters in human form as well. However, the skeleton monsters seemed to be the rivals of the flesh monsters as they would fight when they encountered one another.

    "These spirit-type skeleton monsters must be the civilians who used to stay in this war ruins. The flesh monster shouldeter from the Virtual Eye." Leng Yuexin observed and gave a guess. Lin Huang nodded as he knew that from the Kaiserpede¡¯s memories since the beginning. The spirit monsters did not only kill the flesh monsters, there seemed to be a rivalry between human skeletons and monster skeletons as well. Meanwhile, the flesh monsters killed mainly for food while the skeletons fought to survive.

    "It seems like they don¡¯t dare toe near this ruins that we¡¯re at." Yi Yeyu thought that was odd.

    "Perhaps this used to be the Kaiserpede¡¯s territory. Although the Kaiserpede was only immortal-level rank-3, its venom was terrifying as monsters below immortal-level rank-6 wouldn¡¯t even dare to offend it. It was considered to be the boss of these ruins." Yi Zheng voiced his guesses.

    "The number of monsters are increasing now..." Li Lang was concerned as he watched the wandering monsters. Aside from holy fire-level monsters, there was a growing number of immortal-level monsters as well. They could see almost ten immortal-level monsters within their field of vision.

    "Although we haven¡¯t seen any imperial-level monsters, looking at the number of immortal-level monsters, Bloody¡¯s investigation shouldn¡¯t be wrong. This really is a grade-4 ruin." Leng Yuexin frowned.

    "I think we¡¯re done watching, let¡¯s go back underground." Lin Huang was relieved as they now knew the danger of the ruins.

    They nodded and began retreating. Suddenly, Li Lang identally stepped on a withered branch which caused a cracking sound. All of them stopped moving and looked far away, as a couple of monsters looked in their direction. Some of them hesitated but they did note near. However, two gold me-level monsters walked carefully towards them after some hesitation.

    "Busted!" All of them thought.

    Before Lin Huang did anything, Lancelot stepped outside showing himself. He shot a deadly stare deadly at the two monsters that wereing close. The monsters stopped walking but without waiting for their response, Lancelot swung his sword and two monster heads flew, causing blood to spurt everywhere. The monsters nearby looked at Lancelot in fear, including the immortal-level monsters. Lancelot scanned the surroundings and dragged the two monster carcasses back to his location.

    The monsters around started walking away from the area. The immortal-level monsters that were looking at them, looked away immediately, no nning to fight them anytime soon. Aside from Lin Huang, the rest of them were trembling. It was Bloody who asked Lancelot to do that. If humans exposed themselves here, the monsters would definitely attack them without hesitation. However, it was a different case if it was Lancelot. The monsters would only think that a powerful monster had appeared in the vicinity. The territory used to belong to the Kaiserpede, so the appearance of Lancelot would mean that the Kaiserpede had a powerful guard with it. That was the reason why the immortal-level monsters ignored the incident earlier. They were not afraid of Lancelot but were afraid of the Kaiserpede instead.

    "It¡¯s okay now, let¡¯s go." Lin Huang brought them underground after confirming that everything was okay. Within the span of a few minutes, Leng Yuexin froze the entire room in the first underground floor. They took out mats from their storage space and sat together after getting rid of the odor in the room.

    "Now we can confirm that this is at least a grade-4 ruin." Lin Huang was the first one who spoke.

    "At least?" They looked at him.

    "Not seeing a demigod doesn¡¯t mean that there aren¡¯t any demigods in these ruins. So, we can only identify it as a grade-4 ruin at the moment." Lin Huang exined.

    "Lin Huang, is there something that you didn¡¯t tell us? If you treat us as your friends, you shouldn¡¯t keep secrets from us." Leng Yuexin could not help but ask him as this was not the first time she noticed his odd behavior.

    "Alright then, I¡¯ll tell you all about these ruins." Lin Huang nodded after a moment of silence. Leng Yuexin managed to force Lin Huang to tell them about the ruins. They were excited when they knew about the existence of demigod remnants and mysterious monster in this ruins.

    "This is such important information, why didn¡¯t you tell us since the beginning?" Li Lang questioned him.

    "I didn¡¯t know this in the beginning, I¡¯ve only found out about this after encountering the Kaiserpede. I read its memories after killing it..." Lin Huang felt helpless.

    They were shocked to hear about his ability to be able to read a dead monster¡¯s memories as it sounded too bizarre. Now they understood why Lin Huang kept it a secret.

    "Then... Can you read inherited memories as well?" Li Lang was curious.

    "I can¡¯t read information that¡¯s sealed." Lin Huang hid part of the truth as Bloody¡¯s ability was too stunning as it was able to unseal memories that were below demigod.

    "Such a powerful ability..." Yi Zheng paused, organized his thoughts before proceeding.

    "We¡¯ll keep the secret, there won¡¯t anyone else who¡¯ll know this aside from us."

    "I found out about these ruins from the Cavernous Devil but it didn¡¯t have anything about the Kaiserpede." Lin Huang exined.

    "We won¡¯t ask further about your ability. What we should talk about now is that whether we should explore this ruins any further. After all, it was you who said that there¡¯ll be a blood sacrifice three dayster and that no living thing would be able to escape from this war." Yi Zheng said.

    "No monster would dare invade this room. Firstly, is due to the fact that the Kaiserpede used to live here, and secondly, we hid our aura so no monsters are able to sense our existence. However, we can¡¯t head out at night as it¡¯s the monsters¡¯ hunting time so we can only hunt for monsters during the day."

    "About the blood sacrifice three dayster, monsters would definitelye here so I think it¡¯s wise to stay here. The entrance is only this big so there¡¯s only a limited amount of monsters that cane in each time. That aside, this underground area is made of special materials, so even an imperial-level monster wouldn¡¯t be able to destroy it. As long as we get through this the first time, we¡¯re safe for the entire month." Lin Huang voiced out what he thought.

    "But what should we do if an imperial-level or one that has an even higher rank than an imperial-level monstere in? There¡¯s only one exit, there¡¯s no way we can run if powerful monsterse in!" Yi Zheng was concerned.

    "That¡¯s why I¡¯m thinking we should conquer a few more sites for the next two days and pin the location of the sites on the dimensional relic. If powerful monsterse into any of the sites, we could go to another site using the dimensional relic. If the second site was invaded, we could go to the third site!" Lin Huang got that idea from Bloody.

    Their eyes lit up.

    "There¡¯re a limited number of imperial-level monsters in the ruins, it¡¯s impossible that we have such bad luck that all the imperial-level monsters wille to us. Moreover, we have Bloody to observe if there¡¯s any foothold that has monsters that aren¡¯t out of our league." Lin Huang proceeded to convince them, hoping they would stay to go through this together.

    "That¡¯s a great idea, I¡¯m standing on Lin Huang¡¯s side this time!" Li Lang was excited.

    "I think it¡¯s worth the risk. We will have one month of safety if we get through this one night." Yi Yeyu agreed as well.

    "I think this n is workable. It¡¯s a grade-5 ruin after all, as long as we get through this, we¡¯ll have great rewards for the following month." Leng Yuexin nodded.

    "Alright then, although it¡¯s a little risky, the n sounds workable. We should discuss the details." Yi Zheng was silent before nodding.

    After some discussions, the five of them finally came to an agreement.

 Chapter 588 God Crasher

    Soon, three days had passed. Lin Huang panted as he looked at the gigantic monster carcass on the third underground floor. He used seven Life Wheels of Life Power to kill the immortal-level rank-4 Ghoul Spider. It had the most powerful energy that he had ever encountered since he leveled-up to holy fire-level. He put away the monster carcass into his storage as he caught his breath while Yi Zheng and the rest walked to him.

    "Are you alright?" Leng Yuexin asked in concern.

    "I¡¯m alright, just that it drained my Life Power." Lin Huang smiled as he shook his head.

    "You can even kill an immortal-level rank-4 monster, that¡¯s ridiculous!" Li Lang eximed.

    "The most powerful skill that the Ghoul Spider has is that it could control monster carcasses. Since we¡¯ve cleared all of them along the way, that was equivalent to clearing its back-ups. Besides, it wasn¡¯t the most powerful among the immortal-level rank-4 monsters. That¡¯s how I managed to kill it, I might not be able to do so if I encounter other monsters on the same level." Lin Huang knew very well that he could fight immortal-level rank-4 monsters now. However, it was difficult for him to kill one unless it was weakerpared to monsters of the same level.

    "Your ability is terrifying enough to be able to fight an immortal-level rank-4 monster by yourself. You¡¯re only at the white me-level after all." Yi Yeyu consoled him.

    "I¡¯m alright. Let¡¯s collect the rewards while I rest." Lin Huang nodded at Yi Yeyu as he crossed his legs in the middle of the air. The rest followed Bloody to collect the rewards.

    Just as they were looking at the rewards that were piled up, Li Lang shouted out of nowhere while the rest looked shocked. Lin Huang had just closed his eyes for a few minutes, but he still opened his eyes and looked at them.

    "It can¡¯t be, is this really a God Crasher?" Li Lang said loudly.

    Lin Huang was stunned when he heard that, he teleported himself to them. They were surrounding a ck cannon that was three meters long withplicated golden patterns on it.

    Yi Zheng and Yi Yeyu could not help themselves as they touched the cannon. Since they were born in a military family, such military relics were like a gift to them. The both of them did not say a word after touching the cannon.

    "So is this a God Crasher? Say something." Li Lang urged the both of them.

    "Why do you need to ask that? Can¡¯t you tell this is obviously a God Crasher?" Yi Yeyu red at him.

    Lin Huang was shocked to hear Yi Yeyu¡¯s confirmation. He had never seen a God Crasher before but he had heard of it. It was a weapon that was created more than 800 years ago by humans to fight powerful monsters. As it was created mainly to kill demigod-level monsters, it got the name God Crasher. Although the name was cool, the God Crasher did not manage to kill any demigods. Even the most powerful third edition God Crasher could only harm a demigod but not kill it. However, as long as there were sufficient energy crystals, the God Crasher could kill imperial-level monsters.

    Yi Zheng frowned after going through the God Crasher thoroughly.

    "Brother, it can¡¯t be used anymore?" Yi Yeyu asked immediately when she noticed his expression.

    "It still can be used, but at most, we¡¯d be able to use it one or two more times. As the third edition of God Crasher¡¯s power was too strong, it can only tolerate ten attacks before it bes useless. Looking at the level of damage on this cannon, it has probably been used for at least seven times. Since it¡¯s ced in this medium foothold, it must have been thrown away by somebody else. It¡¯d be great if it could even be used once since it¡¯s been here for so many years. It¡¯s basically a collectible now." Yi Zheng shook his head.

    "I¡¯ll have this, deduct this from my reward based on the value." Yi Yeyu put away the God Crasher into her storage space immediately.

    "Hey, why would you want it when you don¡¯t even know how to operate it?" Yi Zheng was upset as he wanted the item more than Yi Yeyu did.

    "Didn¡¯t you say this is more like a collectible?" Yi Yeyu stared at Yi Zheng.

    "But it might still be able to be used." Yi Zheng was annoyed.

    "I don¡¯t want to use it, it would be spoiled if I do. The value would remain high if I treat it as a collectible." Yi Yeyu insisted.

    "It¡¯ll be useless in your hands, be a good girl and give it to your brother." Yi Zheng attempted to persuade her.

    "Go away! I¡¯m not a kid!" Yi Yeyu became mad.

    "Lin Huang, this item..." After his failed attempts, Yi Zheng looked at Lin Huang with a pitiful expression.

    "There¡¯s nothing that I can do since it¡¯s family rted matters. The item isn¡¯t with me anyway, solve your own problems, alright?" Lin Huang opened his arms wide.

    The two of them fought for the God Crasher until Bloody had calcted all the items.

    "4,112 Emperor¡¯s Heart Rings, 301 expert-grade relics in good condition, one God Crasher, 528 other treasure, misceneous items, and some minerals."

    "It¡¯s only past four in the afternoon, let¡¯s end our day here. The blood sacrifice will start in less than three hours. We¡¯ve drained ourselves from the battles just now, let¡¯s rest before the blood sacrifice begins." Lin Huang looked at the time and said.

    Hearing that the blood sacrifice wasmencing, Yi Zheng and Yi Yeyu finally stopped fighting while Leng Yuexin and Li Lang wore a serious expression on their faces. They soon found an empty space in the warehouse and rested, getting ready for the war tonight.

    Throughout the three days, Lin Huang and the rest upied themselves by conquering four medium sites, three small sites, and pinned all of the site locations on the dimensional relic. They rested well every night as there were no monstersing to them where they hid.

    Aside from the seven sites that they had conquered, they had found arge site with an imperial-level monster and a medium site with two immortal-level rank-5 monsters. They decided not to go to those sites after careful consideration. In reality, Lin Huang hesitated beforeing to this particr site with immortal-level rank-4 monsters. Without the help of his cards, he did not have the confidence to kill the Ghoul Spider. It was fortunate that he finally managed to kill it.

    Time passed in the ruins, Lin Huang and the rest had enough rest in the warehouse while the sky was getting dark. The empty ground in the ruins was now filled with monsters from the underground floors. It was extra crowded tonight, in the few hours after the sun set, there were more than tenfold the amount of monsters than it usually had.

    "The blood sacrifice ismencing!" Bloody said to Lin Huang.

 Chapter 589 The Blood Sacrifice Begins

    The sky waspletely dark in the ruins, the quiet ruins now filled with at least hundreds of billions of them monsters. There were hundreds of imperial-level monsters alone, tens of thousands of immortal-level monsters as well as millions of holy fire-level monsters. Almost all of the living monsters got out of the underground for the monthly blood sacrifice. If such a terrifying monster horde appeared in Division7, it would bring major disasters if it was not destroyed.

    Lin Huang and the rest were watching the projection from Bloody¡¯s Life Power in the third underground floor. They turned pale when they looked at the number of monsters in the projection, including Lin Huang, he was pale too.

    "I didn¡¯t know there were so many monsters hiding in these ruins!" Li Lang was shocked to see the monsters in the projection, he opened his mouth wide as he watched.

    "The amount has exceeded the apocalypse-grade monster horde!" Even Yi Yeyu who was usually courageous had fear in her eyes.

    "Not only are their numbers scary, I can sense the immense power these monsters that are beyond my imagination through the projection. I feel defeated just by standing here." Yi Zheng looked at the monsters in the projection in fear.

    "Grade-5 ruins are much scarier than I imagined." Leng Yuexin frowned.

    If they were not watching this with their own eyes, Lin Huang would not believe that these ruins had so many monsters.

    "This world is so much richer than we imagined..." Lin Huang eximed.

    He had been to many ces in Division 7, even more than most holy fire-level human had ever been. However, those were just a small part of Division 7. There were more than 8,000 footholds in Division 7, and Lin Huang had only been to less than 100 of them. Including the wild zones and danger zones outside of the foothold, he had only been to 1% of Division 7. To some extent, he was still a frog in a well. There were many ces that he had never been and many sceneries that he had never seen.

    It was his first time seeing so many monsters as he looked at the number of monsters in the projection. It was overwhelming just by looking at it. However, he knew that there must be ces in this world that were even more stunning than the projection that he was looking at. It reminded him of video that he saw when he was on earth. It was a videoparing earth and others. Whenpared, the earth was just an insignificant speck of dust in the gxy. At the end of the video, the gxy was mere dust in the universe while humans were just sentient beings on a speck of dust. It was such an insignificant existence.

    That made Lin Huang think about the world that he was currently in. How big the ces were outside the twelve safe zones. Aside from this world, are there any other worlds that were even bigger than this?

    "I¡¯ve no idea how big these ruins are, but I know this is definitely bigger than an A-grade foothold." Li Lang thought Lin Huang was talking about how big these ruins were so he initiated the topic.

    Lin Huang snapped out of his thoughts and smiled as he shook his head, he did not bother to correct Li Lang.

    When it was 8 p.m. sharp, a human voice was heard.

    "Fight!"

    The voice pierced through the ground and it was loud and clear to them. They were shocked to hear that. In reality, the voice was loud and clear to all the lifeforms in the ruins. As the voice was heard, all of the monsters became frantic. The ruins were simr to a boiling kettle, as its atmosphere boiled.

    Bloody projected the seven footholds that they had conquered, the war started as the voice was heard. Countless monsters began frantically attacking their rivals. Many skeletons were attacking the flesh monsters while human skeletons attacked the monster skeletons. Besides, there were flesh monsters of all types killing other flesh monsters. It looked like all the monsters in the entire ruins had gone crazy. Within a few minutes, many monsters were killed and the once drynd was now soaked with blood.

    Lin Huang and the rest were shocked as they watched the monsters from the projection.

    "These monsters seem like they¡¯ve lost their mind." Yi Zheng gulped.

    "It¡¯s not that they¡¯ve lost their mind but more like they¡¯re required to fight. If there aren¡¯t enough monsters for the blood sacrifice, the demigods and the mysterious monster would kill the monsters themselves. There are still chances to live for the monsters who were more powerful but as long as the demigods and mysterious monsteres out to fight, there won¡¯t be a chance for them to live." Lin Huang shook his head as he frowned.

    "It seems like they¡¯re not nning to fight into these sites." Leng Yuexin was slightly relieved as she did not see any monster crowd invading the sites.

    "They¡¯ll go to the sites after they¡¯ve killed all monsters around them." Lin Huang exined helplessly. All of them were stunned to hear that.

    "We can¡¯t escape from the fight, let¡¯s just hope that we encounter weaker monsters." Lin Huang shook his head and forced out a smile.

    Time passed by in the ruins, as more and more monster carcasses appeared on the ground while the blood flowed into a river, but the massacre still continued. The fight hade to an end in many ces once it was past 12 midnight. The ones that won near the site that Lin Huang and the rest were hiding at was an imperial-level gigantic bear leading its team.

    "We can¡¯t stay here anymore, the gigantic bear is an imperial-level. I think they¡¯lle here in less than two hours." Lin Huang was ready to leave.

    The rest did not say anything all they had seen how powerful the gigantic bear was from the projection. In the fighting, the bear summoned its Life Castle which was a terrifying hammer. It only took the bear three swings to kill the other imperial-level monster. It was clear that the bear was one of the more powerful imperial-level monsters.

    "We can¡¯t go to site No.3 any longer." Leng Yuexin said. The numbering of the sites followed the sequence they conquered it at. The site that they were in was thest one, which was No.7. Site No.3 was conquered a few days back.

    They looked at the projection immediately when they heard Leng Yuexin. The battle near site No.3 was ending, and the one that won was naturally another imperial-level monster. It was a powerful ant monster with an ant army. The ant monster¡¯s Life Castle was a gigantic nest with tens of thousands of ant monster formed from Life Power. They were all transcendent-level and more than ten of them were immortal-level. Once the Life Castle was summoned, countless Life Power ant monsters dashed out of it. Once the ant monsters were dead, they would return to the nest as Life Power and reemerge as ant monsters again, seemingly in an endless stream. The ant monster alone could not fight the gigantic bear, but the bear could do nothing to it as an ant army. If the bear¡¯s army was not as powerful as they were, their abilities would be definitely inferior to the ant army.

    "We can¡¯t go to sites No.1 and No.4 as well..." Yi Zheng said. The two sites were now upied by imperial-level monsters. Although fight had yet to end, the results did not really matter.

    "There are imperial-level monsters in the four medium sites that we¡¯ve conquered... How about the remaining three?" Lin Huang looked at the remaining three small sites.

    "Site No.2 has an immortal-level rank-8 monster while site No.6 has an immortal-level rank-7 monster," Bloody said as Lin Huang looked on with concern.

    "There¡¯s an immortal-level rank-4 monster near site No.5," said Bloody as Lin Huang quickly looked at the projection. Although the fight was ongoing, it seemed like it was going to end soon. If everything was in their expectation, the immortal-level rank-4 vine monster would win. It seemed to be a parasite as all of its followers had a transparent thread on their heads.

    "Let¡¯s go to site No.5!" Lin Huang made his decision.

 Chapter 590 Puppet Vine

    Out of the seven sites, only site No.5 site was the safest one. Lin Huang and the rest did not have any other option apart from that. The five of them and Lancelot stepped into the dimensional relic without hesitation. They arrived at site No.5 which was on the second underground floor 6,000 kilometers away. There were only two floors beneath this small site, and the size was only a quarter of the size of a medium site.

    Bloody projected the battles when they arrived at site No.5. The imperial-level gigantic bear that was near site No.7 began to attack other sites. Meanwhile, the battle in the No.3 site was over. The imperial-level ant monster had killed all of the monsters thousands of meters around it. The battles were still going on in other sites.

    Soon, the battle ended in site No.5 where they were located. As expected, the immortal-level rank-4 parasitic vine won. It was controlling its parasites to invade other monsterirs.

    "The parasites wille to this small site in an hour," Bloody said.

    "We¡¯ve got an hour, please be prepared. This should be a tough one." Lin Huang passed Bloody¡¯s message to the rest.

    "It¡¯s a parasitic monster, can we fight it?" Yi Zheng frowned.

    They had seen the parasite monster fought in the projection, it seemed to be even more powerful than the Ghoul Spider that Lin Huang killed not long ago with its seamless parasitic ability.

    "I¡¯m not sure since I haven¡¯t fought it." Lin Huang could not guarantee if he could kill the parasite monster without the help of his cards. However, he was not afraid. If he could not handle it, he could use a Transformation Card to level-up to gold me-level.

    "You¡¯re not sure! We might be the monster¡¯s parasites if we lose, that would be worse than dying." Li Langined.

    "I mean I¡¯m not sure about my ultimate move." Lin Huang smiled.

    "What if you use your ultimate move? Are you confident?" Li Lang asked.

    "I¡¯d only need a swing of the sword." Lin Huang smirked and looked confident.

    They looked at him with their eyes wide opened.

    "Stop messing around, just tell us if you have the confidence to win. If not, we¡¯ll have to think of other ways." Yi Yeyu was stunned and thought Lin Huang was not being serious. He might have said that just to tone down the tense situation.

    "What the hell you got me." Li Lang realized Lin Huang might be kidding when he heard what Yi Yeyu said.

    "I¡¯m not messing around." Lin Huang looked at them calmly.

    Although it did not make sense for a white me-level to kill an immortal-level rank-4 monster with merely one sword swing, looking at how serious Lin Huang was, they did not doubt him anymore. There were secret skills in this world that could increase a person¡¯s ability tremendously in a short period of time. It was possible for Lin Huang to master such secret skill, his master was Mr. Fu after all. In reality, Lin Huang nned to use such secret skill to mask the effect of his activated Transformation Card.

    After confirming that how powerful Lin Huang¡¯s ultimate move was, they stopped dwelling on the question. Time was passing by as they stared closely at the projections. The battles sites No.1 and No.4 ended soon. One was taken over by a human skeleton monster while another was won by a ck Boa King. Both of them were imperial-level, and were just slightly weaker than the gigantic bear in site No.7. All the winners were tough to handle.

    Meanwhile, the killing spree of the immortal-level rank-4 parasitic vine in No.5 site went on. It did not drain its energy, on the contrary, it was getting more and more powerful and it had more and more parasitic hosts following it. In less than an hour, it already had five immortal-level hosts following it, including two immortal-level rank-3 monsters. What Yi Zheng and the rest were concerned about was the hosts that the parasitic vine was controlling. They seemed to not feel any pain as they killed endlessly.

    "This parasite is much more powerful than a normal immortal-level rank-4 monster." Yi Zheng eximed as he peeped at Lin Huang, waiting for his response.

    "Definitely a tough one." Lin Huang remained calm as he responded with a smile.

    "I¡¯ve seen this monster on the monster encyclopedia, it¡¯s called something vine and it¡¯s rare. There¡¯s nothing much about this monster on the monster encyclopedia." Yi Yeyu said.

    "It¡¯s called the Puppet Vine, it has never appeared in the Division7 before. This monster can secrete a type of thread into the host¡¯s body and control them like puppets. The host can be living thing or dead carcasses. It could even be fleshless skeletons. This monster has powerful parasitic abilities."

    "But it has obvious weaknesses too. Its parasitic thread is made of Life Power with means the amount of host is limited to its Life Power. Looking at this vine¡¯sbat level, thergest number of hosts it can get would not exceed 4,000. Moreover, if the hosts are living things, thebat level of the hosts has to be lower than the vine itself. Besides, the Puppet Vine doesn¡¯t have the Supreme Intelligence skill so it can only control the hosts at the basic level. Most of its hosts are like puppets that wander the area fearless but they don¡¯t have their own abilities. Only minority of the hosts that were synced with the vine for a long time would have their own abilities."

    "Such nt monsters are afraid of fire, but most of the Puppet Vines that have evolved for many times would be immune toward fire to a certain level and were unafraid of fire. However, their biggest weakness is that they were afraid of lightning!"

    Aspared to Bloody, the Puppet Vine was far behind. Yi Zheng and the rest were stunned as what Lin Huang told them were the weaknesses that the Puppet Vine had.

    "Most of the things that you said aren¡¯t on the monster encyclopedia, where did you get that from?" Leng Yuexin could not help but ask. She had memorized the entire monster encyclopedia but she had no idea the Puppet Vine had so many weaknesses.

    "The monster encyclopedia that you guys read wasn¡¯tplete." Lin Huang exined. In reality, the monster encyclopedia that he had was iplete as well. However, the edition that Mr. Fu gave him that was all on the parasite monsters.

    They knew what Lin Huang meant by iplete edition. They were the royal families and they know there was a forbidden edition of the monster encyclopedia that could not be found in the market. The reason being the content was too scary where only imperial-level humans had the right to read it.

    "The Puppet Vine ising to us now!" Bloody said before the rest could speak.

 Chapter 591 Fight!

    "Be ready to fight, it¡¯ll only take 10 minutes for the Puppet Vine to get here." Lin Huang said to them as he heard what Bloody said.

    "Let¡¯s follow our n of killing the monsters at the entrance." Yi Zheng nodded at them.

    They then returned to the entrance on the first underground floor and stood in formation that they discussed while waiting for the Puppet Vine patiently.

    Lin Huang and Lancelot stood in front while Leng Yuexin and the rest stood behind while Yi Zheng stoodst in the formation.

    "Remember, attack the Puppet Vine¡¯s puppets. We must chop off their heads, other attacks are redundant. These puppets don¡¯t feel pain so it¡¯s useless to attack any parts of their bodies. Chopping off their head would cut off the puppet thread." Lin Huang reminded them again.

    Lin Huang had mentioned that to them before but he wanted to emphasize that before the battle started. All of them nodded at him with all seriousness as they knew the battle would be a tough one. On their side, they only had six of them including Lancelot while the Puppet Vine had more than 3,000 puppets with five immortal-level monsters among them.

    Bloody removed the projection on the first underground floor, it wasplete silence in there. They could even hear Li Lang and the rest¡¯s nervous breath.

    "They¡¯re here!"

    As Lin Huang said that, they looked at the entrance while holding tight to their weapons. In less than three seconds, there were buzzing sounding from the well on top. Within a second, there were insect monsters that looked like mosquitoes appearing at the bottom of the well. They had a lowbat level as two were at the crimson me-level while another was at the blue me-level. It was obvious that these three monsters were just pathfinders.

    Before the three monsters could see them clearly, Lin Huang attacked first. A white glow shed in the air, and the monster heads were chopped off, falling onto the ground before they could even make a sound. Lin Huang was so fast that they were shocked, even Leng Yuexin did not see him swinging his sword. He then kept the monster carcasses wearing an expressionless face while waiting for the next monster toe.

    "Usually the Puppet Vine would have its guard up when its pathfinders are killed so it would send more pathfinderster to find out what happened. To prevent it from finding out what happened, I¡¯ll kill the pathfinders as soon as I could so it won¡¯t know what happened. It would definitely attack us without a doubt if it finds out that there are only six of us." Lin Huang told them the reason why he killed the three monsters in one hit earlier.

    As expected, the Puppet Vine send more pathfinders without showing itself. The pathfinders this one were still insect monsters but they were five different types of them. All of them could fly and the most powerful one was gold me-level. However, all five of them were immediately killed by Lin Huang as soon as they got to the bottom of the well. The sword in his hand was now not unlike white lightning. It was so quick that even Yi Zheng did not see the attack and the battle had ended.

    Lin Huang¡¯s performance shocked all of them.

    "The third wave won¡¯t be this easy anymore..." A man with silver hair appeared next to Lin Huang as he spoke. The man looked like he was in his early twenties. He had silver hair and wore a ck robe, good looking but cold. He gave the impression that he was hard to talk to. Lancelot who had been expressionless looked at the silver-haired man as he appeared while the rest looked at him too.

    "This is Bai, he¡¯s my partner." Lin Huang did not say too much. Bai looked at them and nodded lightly.

    "This guy looks exactly the same as a human..." Yi Yeyu and the rest knew what Lin Huang meant by ¡¯partner¡¯, they realized that Bai was no different than humans after observing him.

    "No matter how many monsters areing in the next wave, you and Lancelot will help me kill them as soon as possible. Also, these monsters are all puppets. You¡¯ll have to chop off their heads, attacking other parts of their body wouldn¡¯t do anything." Lin Huang instructed.

    "Hmm." Bai nodded.

    As Lin Huang had yet instructed them, they were buzzing sounding above. It sounded like there were more than ten flying monsters on top. As the entrance was small, the pathfinders could note all at once so they came down one by one. As the two monstersnded at the bottom of the well, Lin Huang, Bai and Lancelot attacked together.

    A white glow, a couple of bloody glows and a dark red glow shed in the air. As soon as the two pathfinders were killed, a couple of red glow crawled up the well and strangled the ten monsters that were above the well. Their heads were separated from their bodies in the next second, and the annoying buzzing noise stopped as all the headless monsters fell to the bottom of the well.

    "The Vine Puppet would have known we¡¯re tough by now so it might retreat together with its puppets or it might be furious and attack us." Lin Huang said.

    "Perhaps this is the biggest difference that we have with an imperial censor. We don¡¯t usually think of what the monsters would think during battles. All we know is to think about the monster¡¯s weakness and how to fight now." Yi Zheng realized that Lin Huang¡¯s way of thinking was different from others.

    "Don¡¯t underestimate the intelligence of monsters. Many of them are as intelligent as human and some of them are even smarter than humans." Lin Huang did not exin much. Most of his summoning monsters wereparable with humans while Bloody and Clown who possessed Supreme Intelligence were far smarter than a regr human.

    "The Puppet Vine is intelligent too. It¡¯s highly possible that it would retreat as its pathfinders are killed continuously. But looking at the special circumstances like the blood sacrifice, it might choose to fight instead." Lin Huang frowned.

    The entrance was silent once again. After a long time, there was nothinging to the well.

    "Did they retreat?" Lin Huang asked Bloody. Bloody then projected the scene on top of the well. The Puppet Vine stood not far away with all sorts of puppets around it. Thousands of monsters surrounded the well, they had never left. The Puppet Vine seemed to be thinking whether it should retreat. Yi Zheng and the rest were concerned as they looked at the number of monsters in the projection. They knew that if the Puppet Vine decided to fight, Lin Huang and his two summoning monsters would not be able to handle them while the rest of them could not just watch the battle like they did earlier.

 Chapter 592 The Immortal-Level Monster Has Arrived

    After minutes of hesitation, the Puppet Vine seemed to have made its decision. Its body that was on the ground stood up without making any noise, less than 10 meters away from the well. The parasites that were controlled with the threads jumped into the well one after the other. Lin Huang and the rest held their weapons tight when they saw the first monster in the bottom of the well on the first underground floor from Bloody¡¯s projection.

    The projection in front of Lin Huang faded away. Next second, a few monstersnded at the bottom of the well at the same time. The fight had started! Red glows shed through the air, the monsters that had justnded had their heads chopped off. Their powerful bodies were now carcasses. Baipletely absorbed the qi-blood in the puppets when it attacked. To it, it was nothing differentpared to chopping off their heads. A body without qi-blood was equivalent to a dead human body that was oxidized for thousands of years. Even a three-year-old could crush the body with a toy hammer.

    However, Bai¡¯s ability had shocked Yi Zheng and the rest. As the first batch of monsters was killed, the second batch was sent next second. It was Lancelot who attacked this time, the monsters¡¯ heads were chopped off with a swing of sword. There was dark red misting out of Lancelot¡¯s body, Yi Zheng, and Leng Yuexin were fearful of his aura. Soon the third batch of monsters were sent, it was Bai who attacked again. The fourth batch was then handled by Lancelot. The both of them took turns as they agreed before so that they got to show their abilities ording.

    As the well was small, there were just small amounts of monsterse to each of them. Sometimes there were six to seven of them, sometimes there were just three monsters.

    Lin Huang did not have to move at all while Bai and Lancelot did not seem to be tired at all. Lin Huang chose the both of them due to their special physique. To Bai, its energy was endless as long as it was provided with sufficient qi-blood while Lancelot could gain energy from killing.

    Meanwhile, as Lin Huang¡¯s Life Wheels were connected to his monsters, as long as they did not stop killing and absorbed Life Light, the Life Power within his body would be refilled endlessly. Of course, that did not mean the three of them were invincible just because their energy was not drained. They would be tired eventually. Lin Huang did not fight as he did not have to while another reason was he wanted to save his energy forter.

    Bai and Lancelot did not give their all as monsters below immortal-level were nothing to them. They basically killed all of the monsters within mere seconds. After losing hundreds of puppets, the Puppet Vine saw what was happening at the bottom of the well through the puppets¡¯ eyes.

    "Human... Be my puppets!" The Puppet Vine said when it saw Lin Huang and the rest.

    To many parasite monsters that could retrieve memories, the higher the intelligence of host the better as it could read more information and learn more from the host. The parasitic monsters loved hosts like humans as they had exceptional learning abilities as there were many things in the human world that they could not learn from monsters. The Puppet Vine was over the moon when it found out there were human in this site. However, it soon realized that it would be a tough battle.

    After carefully thinking it over, the Puppet Vine made its decision. Five of its immortal-level puppets shrunk themselves and jumped into the well. Since holy fire-level monsters could not fight them, the Puppet Vine thought it would have to use immortal-level puppets instead.

    "There¡¯re five immortal-level puppetsing our way!" Bloody said to Lin Huang, Bai and Lancelot.

    Soon, the five immortal-level puppetsnded at the bottom of the well. Two of them were human but theirbat level was low with one at immortal-level rank-1 while the other was at immortal-level rank-2. Meanwhile, there was a fiend, a mutated beast that looked like a lizard and a colorful monster that looked like a snake, seemingly venomous. Aside from the two humans, the other three puppets shrunk themselves before entering.

    However, the two humans d in a ck robe, making Lin Huang and the rest think that they were human-type monsters. They only found out that they were human when they saw the relics that the two humans were holding. Monsters could not activate human¡¯s relics.

    "Fight!"

    As Lin Huang shouted, Bai, Lancelot and himself attacked the five monsters without hesitation. Bai was fighting the mutated beast and the human while Lancelot fought the other human along with the snake. Lin Huang fought the fiend on his own.

    Among the five monsters, the fiend was the most powerful as it was an immortal-level rank-3 monster. It was a Terrame Fiend,pletely red without legs but had four other limbs instead. Its eyes were ming while its body levitated less than ten centimeters from the ground. It might not be able to enter the well if it did not shrink itself. Lin Huang did not hold back and dashed towards the Terrame Fiend with his sword. A white Life Power glow covered his sword and transformed it into a gigantic sword as it collided with the Terrame Fiend¡¯s punch.

    "Ka-cha..."

    A light cracking sound was heard, Yi Zheng and rest saw a crack on the Terrame Fiend¡¯s first. Lin Huang could do this to an immortal-level rank-3 fiend with just a simple swing of the sword without a sword skill?! They learned something new about Lin Huang¡¯s ability. However, Lin Huang did not care about what the attack did as he swung his sword again and again, seemingly so fast that they could only see his afterimage.

    They could not tell how many times had Lin Huang swing his sword. Soon, he kept his sword and backed off. Just when they were thinking what Lin Huang was doing, the Terrame Fiend¡¯s body copsed and exploded. Blood that seemed likeva spilled all over the ground.

 Chapter 593 Trouble Is Here

    Killed in a second! Lin Huang killed the immortal-level Terrame Fiend in a second! Although he had swung his sword hundreds of times, it only took one second. Yi Zheng and the rest were stunned to see that, as Lin Huang¡¯s ability seemed bizarre to them.

    "So he had never given his all before this." Yi Zheng looked at Lin Huang and realized that his talent that he had been proud of since young was nothingpared to Lin Huang.

    "He¡¯s the true supreme genius, he would rank on top even in the core zone." Leng Yuexin mumbled to herself.

    "I¡¯m thinking if he could kill god when he reached imperial-level." Yi Yeyu teased.

    "If he really could kill God, nobody will be able to fight him in Division 7 when he reaches imperial-level." Li Lang forced out a smile, their differences were just too big.

    "Division 7 isn¡¯t his ce to shine. He doesn¡¯t need to wait until he reacts imperial-level, I suppose nobody could even take him on in Division 7 now." Leng Yuexin shook her head.

    Lin Huang did not tell them about his n of leaving Division 7 soon. Asking them to join the adventure in these ruins was actually a farewell gift to all of them. He nned to break the news at the end of their journey in the ruins. As he killed the monster under on the first underground floor, Bai and Lancelot were still fighting hard. Bloody projected the scene outside the well again.

    The Puppet Vine was making up its mind whether to enter the well. It was terrified when it saw Lin Huang killing the Terrame Fiend within a second. The Terrame Fiend was its most powerful puppet as it took much effort to capture. However, Lin Huang killing it in one second had it second-guessing its decision to go into the well. It was in a pickle as it was desired to capture human puppets.

    Lin Huang killed the Terrame Fiend in one second in order to make the Puppet Vine back off. However, it seemed like it was insufficient. Looking at the Puppet Vine¡¯s expression in the projection, Lin Huang smirked as he was ready to give it a show. Life Power filled his sword again and Lin Huang disappeared from where he was. At the very next second, his sword shed through to human puppet¡¯s head. He had scored another kill in a second once again! He then used his back hand to chop off the immortal-level rank-1 human puppet¡¯s head.

    The Puppet Vine then recalled its remaining two immortal-level puppets immediately. The two immortal-level puppets flew up and disappeared from the well. After recalling its two immortal-level puppets, the Puppet Vine left with its puppets without thinking twice. The well that was crowded was now silent again. Yi Zheng and the rest were relieved to see the Puppet Vine left with all its puppets from Bloody¡¯s projection.

    "I thought the battle would be a tough one luckily the Puppet Vine left on its own." Yi Yeyu kept her saber that she was holding."

    "It didn¡¯t leave on its own, Lin Huang made it leave." Li Langughed.

    "Killing an immortal-level rank-3 monster, you¡¯ve been keeping this a secret for too long." Yi Zheng turned around to look at Lin Huang.

    "Oh well, I must scare the Puppet Vine away. That¡¯s the only way to do it." Lin Huang shook his head and smiled.

    "Since the Puppet Vine has left, we should be safe as long as there arent anymore monstersing to us for the next couple of hours. That being said, we should still be careful and watch the site closely. "Leng Yuexin was still tensed.

    Lin Huang agreed with Leng Yuexin, scaring the Puppet Vine off did not mean they would be safe so the next couple of hours.

    "Bloody, continue to monitor this site and inform me as long as something is happening." Lin Huang instructed Bloody.

    They returned to the second underground floor after scaring the Puppet Vine away while they waited for the sun to rise. As long as they got through tonight, they would not have to worry for the entire month.

    ...

    An hourter, the Puppet Vine leading its puppet army and arrived at a medium site 2,000 kilometers away. It went into the entrance without thinking twice as soon as it arrived. Few minutester, a bloody snake that was the size of an adult dinger came out of the well. Its bloody eyes looked far into the site where Lin Huang and the rest were.

    "A human genius? The god would be happy if we bring him to the blood sacrifice!"

    Just when it said this, countless monsters dashed out of the well. There were tens of thousands of them, the Puppet Vine was one of them. There were another six monsters with an aura that was simr to the Puppet Vine. The snake dashed and arrived on top of a dragon skeleton¡¯s head. It then roared into the sky with volume that did not match its body size. As the loud roar sounded, the monster army flew up into the sky and headed towards the site where Lin Huang and the rest were hiding.

    ...

    As an hour of silence went by, they finally rxed when it was almost 3 a.m.

    "Two more hours before the sun rises, we¡¯re almost there." Li Lang said to them with a smile.

    Suddenly, Lin Huang had a change of expression.

    "What?!"

    He knew from Bloody that the monster army was approaching.

    "Trouble is here! The Puppet Vine is only an imperial-level monster¡¯s follower, it told the imperial-level monsters about us and now they¡¯reing with an army!"

    "Lin Huang stop messing around, this isn¡¯t funny at all." Li Lang said.

    Yi Zheng, Yi Yeyu, and Leng Yuexin looked at Lin Huang upset, they knew he would definitely not joke about something like this.

    "Project it." Lin Huang patted Bloody¡¯s head, Bloody projected the scene of the monster army that wasing for them.

    In the projection, there were countless gigantic monsters dashing towards them, including the Puppet Vine that escaped an hour ago.

    "The leader of the monster army is that bloody snake, it¡¯s an imperial-level. Including the Puppet Vine, it has seven immortal-level followers, with the most powerful one being the immortal-level rank-8 dragon skeleton while the immortal-level rank-4 Puppet Vine that attacked us is the least powerful one." Lin Huang pointed at the projection and told the information that Bloody told him.

    "There are 30,000 of them, all of them above holy fire-level, and most of them being above the blue me-level. They¡¯ll need eighty minutes at most to arrive!"

 Chapter 594 Stay

    Yi Zheng and the rest were upset when they knew about the monster army that wasing to them.

    "What should we do now, run to other sites?" Yi Yeyu asked.

    "Bloody, what¡¯s the situation in other sites?" Lin Huang looked at Bloody.

    Bloody then projected the scenes of the other six sites. In the projection, all of the sites were upied by monster armies.

    As soon as the blood sacrificemenced, the underground room seemed to be the only safe ce. No matter living or dead, everything on the ground would be a sacrifice for the three demigod remnants and the mysterious monster. Therefore, all of the monsters that won the battle would hide underground that was nearby the foothold.

    Yi Zheng and the rest frowned when they looked at the projection.

    "No.1, No.3, No.4, and No.7 are all upied by imperial-level monsters, only No.2 and No.6 are upied by immortal-level monsters. However, regardless of whether we go to sites No.2 or No.6, we¡¯d still be surrounded by thousands of holy fire-level monsters. The site with the least monsters would be No.2 but there are still more than 8,000 of them..." Bloody gave the statistics but Lin Huang immediately interrupted.

    "The number doesn¡¯t matter anymore, we shouldn¡¯t go to any of the six sites. No matter which site we go to, we¡¯ll be drowned in thousands and even tens of thousands of monsters. I could save myself by using Transformation Card but I can¡¯t protect all of you."

    "There¡¯s nowhere that we can run to..." Yi Zheng said the truth after a moment of silence.

    "The least powerful leader upying these sites is an immortal-level rank-7 monster with more than three immortal-level monsters with them. Their followers are blue me-level monsters at most. No matter which site we go, I can¡¯t live for more than 10 seconds." Li Lang knew that himself.

    "Lin Huang, I know you¡¯re unwilling to leave but it seems like leaving is the only option now. It¡¯s not worth it if we die here, we cane back next year when we¡¯re ready." Yi Yeyu wanted to leave.

    "Since going to other sites are impossible, we can stay in this site that we¡¯re at right now." Lin Huang insisted.

    The rest turned silent again.

    "Let¡¯s hear your n then." Leng Yuexin spoke when Yi Zheng was going to persuade Lin Huang to leave.

    "Let¡¯s look at the case with the size of the well again. As long as we¡¯re not surrounded, the number of monsters doesn¡¯t really matter. The size of the well has limited the number of monsters that cane in each time, so no matter there are ten thousand or a million monsters out there, there¡¯ll only be a fixed amount of monstersing at us at once. All we have to do is to survive until the sun rises around 5 a.m. It¡¯s past 3 a.m. now and it¡¯ll take the monsters an hour and twenty minutes to arrive here. They¡¯ll get here around 4:30 a.m. which means we¡¯ll only have to hold on for an hour." Lin Huang voiced out his n.

    "But the biggest issue we have now isn¡¯t the number of monsters and the time we have to stand guard, it¡¯s theirbat level. What do you n to do to the imperial-level monster? It¡¯ll definitely fight if its followers can¡¯t get through the well by the sun rises." Leng Yuexin looked at Lin Huang when she asked that.

    "Use the God Crasher, it should be able to kill an imperial-level monster." It was Bloody who gave Lin Huang the suggestion.

    All of them were stunned to hear that, they almost forgot about the God Crasher.

    "Even if the God Crasher manages to kill the imperial-level snake, what do we do to the immortal-level monsters? The leader has seven immortal-level followers, and the most powerful one is an immortal-level rank-8 monster." Leng Yuexin asked.

    "Let me handle the immortal-level monsters, you guys can help Bai and Lancelot to kill the rest." Lin Huang decided to carry the biggest responsibility.

    Leng Yuexin did not say a word as she looked at Lin Huang.

    "You can handle an immortal-level rank-8 monster?" It was Yi Yeyu who asked the question.

    "I should be able to if I use my ultimate move!" Lin Huang nodded.

    All of them were speechless, they did not imagine his ultimate move to be that powerful.

    "So... Can you kill an imperial-level monster with your ultimate move?" Li Lang asked a stupid question.

    "Do you think I¡¯m the reincarnation of a god?" Lin Huang red at Li Lang.

    They were relieved to hear Lin Huang¡¯s reply. They were doubtful of the existence of supreme genius before seeing Lin Huang killing an immortal-level rank-4 monster. However, after witnessing him doing that, they would believe him even if he said he could kill an imperial-level monster. Fortunately, he denied his ability which made them realized that there was a limit even to Lin Huang¡¯s ability.

    "It¡¯s impossible for me to fight an imperial-level even using my ultimate move. That¡¯s why I thought of using the God Crasher to kill it. It¡¯s such a waste that the God Crasher can¡¯t be used more often or I¡¯d use it to kill the immortal-level monsters as well." Lin Huang admitted the truth.

    "It¡¯s not that terrible that we have a God Crasher with us. It¡¯s monitored by the Union Government, making it impossible to find on the market. It wouldn¡¯t have been gotten rid of during the war if it hadn¡¯t been used for so many times and we wouldn¡¯t find it." Yi Zheng exined in all seriousness, he was excited to talk about military matters.

    "I think it won¡¯t be a total loss for us. Although the monster army is terrifying, have powerful imperial and immortal-level monsters as well as a massive monster horde with them, we¡¯ll have a safe month as long as we manage to get through an hour of their onught. I think it¡¯s workable. But of course, I¡¯ll respect your decisions if any of you are unwilling to stay and take the risk. I¡¯ll bring all of us out of this site." Lin Huang looked at Yi Zheng before looking at the rest.

    "Let¡¯s vote. Those who want out, raise your hand." Yi Zheng said out of nowhere. Leng Yuexin and Yi Yeyu held their heads down without raising their hands, neither did Yi Zheng. Meanwhile, Li Lang was hesitating. As he realized nobody raised their hands, he stretched his body with his hand that was half raised.

    "I¡¯m just stretching, don¡¯t think too much okay." Li Lang smiled awkwardly to them as he thought nobody noticed that he wanted out.

    "Alright then, since nobody is giving up... Let¡¯s get crazy together, with me!" Lin Huang was relieved, he thought that they would want to give up and did not expect them to want to stay.

 Chapter 595 The Anus â€” An Opening at the End of the Abdomen

    It was 4:24 a.m., the quiet night was crowded again. After more than an hour of nerve-wracking wait, the imperial monster had arrived. The leader snaked brought its army of followed to the well that Lin Huang and the rest were hiding. More than 30,000 of them surrounded the well. Without having Bloody to project the situation, they could hear the roaringing from the top of the well. Their faces turned pale when they saw the countless monsters in the projection.

    In the projection, the snake was flying on top of the well as it looked down. Since it did not find anything special, it dashed back onto the dragon skeleton¡¯s head and roared. The roar sounded like a gigantic monster that was screaming its lung out, it did not match its tiny body at all. After it roared, a couple of flying monsters came out of the monster crowd and headed into the well.

    "Devil Flies!" Leng Yuexin¡¯s pupils shrunk.

    The Devil Fly was an insect with transparent wings, it was a parasitic monster and was one of the fastest flying monsters among holy-fire level monsters who can only fly short distances. Aside from that, it also had intelligent flying skills. It was obvious that the snake did not send the Devil Flies to attack but to investigate what was happening. After all, it was possible that the humans that were hiding escaped after the Puppet Vine left more than two and a half hours ago.

    It only took the Devil Flies less than a second to arrive at the well that was a hundred meters before it saw Lin Huang and the rest who were hiding at the bottom of the well. Suddenly, a few red glows shot out of a silver-haired man¡¯s back. The glows pierced through the Devil Flies¡¯ heads before they could do anything. It was Bai who killed the pathfinders at the speed of light, the Devil Flies did not even manage to make a sound.

    The snake that was above the well seemed to realize what happened since the Devil Flies did not return. The snake looked down at the well again but there was nothing as the Devil Flies¡¯ carcasses were already put away. The Devil Flies were blue and purple me-level monsters. They now had a brand new perception toward humans as the Devil Flies were killed within seconds.

    The snake roared again after some hesitation. A couple of gold me-level Devil Beetles flew out of the army. They were one of the holy fire-level monsters that had the most powerful defensive abilities and were experts in flying. Although their attacking abilities was nothing out of the extraordinary, they yed the role of being the shields in battles. They were only gold me-level but even an immortal-level rank-2 would not be able to break through their defenses within a short period of time.

    The snake obviously wanted the Devil Beetles to block the attacks and get the other monsters to enter the well. If it did not do that, it would be the same as the Puppet Vine described where monsters were basically digging their own graves when they headed down the well.

    "Can you kill these Devil Beetles in one second?" Yi Zheng was concerned as with his own ability, he could only break the monsters¡¯ defense with all he had but he would not be able to kill them.

    "No problem." Lin Huang then looked at Lancelot.

    "The weakest part of the Devil Beetles is the opening at the end of their abdomen. Yes, it¡¯s the anus."

    The Devil Beetles shrunk from five meters long to one meter after they received the instruction before heading into the well. Soon, the Devil Beetlesnded at the bottom of the well. As they were ready to attack when they saw Lin Huang and the rest, a couple of red glows from the sword came from their back. Then... (graphic content), the Devil Beetles were dead. The snake had been watching on top of the well, all it could see was that the Devil Beetles died immediately as soon as they got to the bottom of the well. It was stunned as the carcasses were gone. It saw the red glows as well but it had no idea what kind of attack that was.

    Lancelot used Sword Dao Territory so the attack happened out of nowhere as the monsters were within the area of effect. The attack was bizarre to the snake. Although it could not understand how the attack happened, the snake was sure that the attack was not that powerful. Aside from not being able to harm the snake, it would not work on most of its immortal-level followers.

    After some hesitation, the snake looked at its immortal-level follower. Since the Devil Beetles were killed in one second, it knew that it would be useless to send its holy fire-level monsters. It was not sure of the ability of the humans and was worried that it might lose its immortal-level monsters. However, it seemed like the humans under the well had restricted abilities which would not get its immortal-level followers killed.

    Lin Huang and the rest were watching the projection, they knew what the snake was going to do by looking at its action.

    "It¡¯s going to send in immortal-level monsters!" Yi Zheng frowned while the rest looked concerned at Lin Huang. Nobody knew what ultimate move that Lin Huang was nning on performing. No matter how much trust they had on him, they were not sure if he could win the battle before he killed any immortal-level rank-7 or immortal-level rank-8 monsters.

    Above the well, the snake instructed all the six immortal-level monsters aside from the dragon skeleton. Among the six immortal-level monsters, the Puppet Vine was unwilling to fight but it could not disobey the snake¡¯s instruction. Meanwhile, the other five immortal-level monsters were excited as it had been a long time since they killed humans. They then shrunk their bodies and entered the well. The Puppet Vine decided to be thest one to enter.

    Yi Zheng and the rest clenched their fists as they watched the six immortal-level monsterse into the well on the projection.

    "Use the Transformation Card to upgrade mybat level and hide my transformation ability." Lin Huangmunicated with Xiao Hei secretly. As the instruction was given, hisbat level rose tremendously. He leveled-up from white me-level to gold me-level within seconds.

    Sensing his aura that was rising, Yi Zheng and the rest were stunned before they looked at him in shock.

    "Gold me-level?!" As Yi Zheng was a purple me-level, his senses were the most sensitive and he was sure that Lin Huang¡¯s currentbat level had exceeded his.

    "He leveled-up four ranks at once!" Leng Yuexin was shocked, she had never heard of such secret skill.

    Yi Yeyu and Li Lang only sensed that Lin Huang¡¯sbat level had increased tremendously but they had no idea which level he was on now. The both of them looked shocked as they had their mouths wide opened.

    Just as Lin Huang transformed, the six immortal-level monstersnded at the bottom of the well...

 Chapter 596 Doomed

    Among the six immortal-level monster, the most powerful one was the immortal-level rank-7 Onyx Rat. To be exact, it was monster that looked like a rat with ck hair. Naturally, it was much bigger than the normal rats. Excluding its tail, it was over two meters long after it was being shrunk. It was at least seven to eight meters long when it was above the well. It was a mutated beast rat, a monster that was cruel where it would eat almost everything and it was violent. It would eat all preys within its field of vision no matter what type of monster the preys were.

    Although it looked ordinary with its ck hair, its ability was terrifying and it was a dangerous monster. Meanwhile, the remaining immortal-level monsters were a snake monster, a blue scorpion, a red spider, a spirit monster in a white robe and the Puppet Vine that they encountered earlier. the snake and the spirit monsters were both immortal-level rank-6 while the scorpion and the spider were immortal-level rank-5. The Puppet Vine was the least powerful one among them which was only immortal-level rank-4. However, it had two immortal-level puppets with it. Although it had yet to summon them, theirbined abilities would be nothing lesser than an immortal-level rank-5 monster. The imperial-level snake¡¯s followers were all powerful.

    Under the well in the No.5 site, Lin Huang who had transformed into gold me-level held a sword with golden lightning on it. As the six immortal-level monstersnded at the bottom of the well, Lin Huang moved.

    "Thunder Eclipse!"

    His body seemed to merge with his words as he dashed like golden lightning. Within seconds, a golden glow shed at the bottom of the well and a golden arc was produced. The attack was so fast that even Li Lang and Leng Yuexin did not catch Lin Huang¡¯s movement. All they saw was the golden arc in the air.

    Lin Huang performed his ultimate move as soon as he attacked. Thunder Eclipse was a merged skill that he came up bybining many sword skills such as Thunder Sting including sword skills from his monsters. It was an exceedingly fast sword skill. Although he had yet toplete the integration, its speed and power were dozens of times faster than Thunder Sting. The reason why he used this was simple, he wanted to kill the monsters as soon as he could. All six monsters were immortal-level with the least powerful of them being an immortal-level rank-4 monster. If any of them managed to break their formation, Yi Zheng and the rest would not be able to handle the monsters.

    The snake and the dragon skeleton were watching from above the well. The dragon skeleton¡¯s iced blue pupils shrunk when it saw Lin Huang¡¯s attack, even the snake showed a shocked expression that looked like a human. It did not expect the human that was hiding underground to have such an ability. As the golden glow was shed in the air, besides the immortal-level rank-7 Onyx Rat, the remaining five died immediately. Suddenly, blood of varying colors sshed on the ground, the bottom of the well was now colorful.

    "How great would it be if I didn¡¯te to them a few hours back..."

    Puppet Vine looked at its body that was chopped into pieces in regret. It identally offended a mad killer which now ended its life. The other monsters were in shock as they were killed before they could even do anything. The Onyx Rat lowered its body as it looked at Lin Huang in death. Although it did not die, there was blooding out of its abdomen.

    Yi Zheng and the rest were stunned when they saw Lin Huang killing five immortal-level rank-4 to rank-6 monsters while injuring an immortal-level rank-7 monster with a swing of the sword. It was not because his opponents were weak but instead, it was because Lin Huang was too powerful! He was possibly the most powerful person ever!

    "Such stunning effect after his secret skill upgrade. Does this mean there won¡¯t be any immortal-level monsters that can fight him if he reaches the gold me-level in the future?!" Yi Zheng and the rest thought to themselves.

    Yi Yeyu would think that it was a lie if somebody were to say that a gold me-level person could kill an immortal-level rank-9 monster. However, she definitely thought Lin Huang could do that now. Lin Huang frowned as the rat was still alive, as his attack did not live up to his expectations.

    "Looks like the skill need to be polished, it¡¯s still not powerful enough."

    Above the well, the snake was impatient as it watched its five immortal-level followers killed. If it did not attack itself soon, the rat would die and the only immortal-level follower that it would only be left with would be the dragon skeleton.

    As it thought about that, it used its tail and patted the dragon skeleton¡¯s head. The dragon skeleton shrunk its body and entered the well. Lin Huang was still in the battle in the rat so he did not see Bloody¡¯s projection, but Yi Zheng and the rest were watching it. Yi Yeyu took out the God Crashed that she prepared without thinking twice.

    "Lin Huang, move!" Yi Zheng stood behind the God Crasher as he shouted, adjusted the cannon and aimed at the bottom of the well.

    Lin Huang pulled Bai and Lancelot as he teleported behind the God Crasher. Almost right after Lin Huang moved, the snake who rode on top of the dragon skeleton¡¯s headnded at the bottom of the well. Yi Zheng fired the God Crasher without hesitation. There were sparks that looked like meteors in the air, they drowned the rat that was dying together with the snake and dragon skeleton.

    "Bang!"

    A loud thud exploded, the ground was shaking like it was an intense earthquake.

    The ground where Lin Huang and the rest were standing cracked, it felt like it would copse at any moment. They did not have the time to worry whether the site was going to copse as they watched the direction where the cannon was fired. They wanted to know if the imperial-level snake was skilled. Soon, a red glow shot among the spark and dashed towards Lin Huang directly before the spark faded away. They did not see what happened but Lin Huang saw that the snake was still alive. Although it had blood all over its body and it was burnt, he was sure that it was still alive!

    As the snake dashed out of the spark, it shot a deadly re at Lin Huang and the rest. Eventually, its eyes stopped at Yi Zheng who fired the cannon and dashed towards him.

    "We¡¯re doomed..."

    Lin Huang¡¯s back had cold sweat when he realized that the imperial-level snake was still alive. He knew that Yi Zheng and the rest would be killed immediately as they could not fight the snake. He then blocked in front of Yi Zheng with his sword and swung it at the snake with Thunder Eclipse...

 Chapter 597 Losing With Just One Hit?

    A bright red glow collided with the golden sword glow like thunder. The first underground floor was shaking from the collision, and the corridor was filled with cracks, looking like it could copse at any time. As soon as a loud bang was heard, the bright golden glow was engulfed by a bloody glow. The golden shadow was shot back a more than a hundred meters into the first underground floor¡¯s corridor before eventuallynding on the wall. The wall that was additionally reinforced even copsed from the collision, as cracks that looked like a spider¡¯s web expanded several meters away.

    "Lin Huang!" Yi Zheng and the rest shouted. The shadow that was shot out was him. From that one collision with the snake, Lin Huang realized the huge difference between an immortal-level and an imperial-level monster. The feeling when his sword collided with the snake felt like a person was being hit by a train, struck by unsurmountable force. His hand that was holding the sword exploded into a bloody mist, and his organs were affected as well. With his heart almost stopping, he spat out blood. His body was thrown away by that unstoppable force before itnded on the wall. Lin Huang had no idea how many broken bones he had in his body now.

    That one hit alone finished Lin Huang. The major difference in ability could not be made up with certain skills or any other way. After the snake defeated Lin Huang in a single hit, its ruby eyes red at Yi Zheng again. They did not dare to move as they knew any movement would trigger the snake¡¯s attack. Lin Huang was already dying from that one attack so Yi Zheng and the rest were in despair. His glory of killing five immortal-level monsters in a swing of the sword was now gone because of the snake. That was testament to the snake¡¯s strength, they definitely could not fight it.

    Bai and Lancelot stood where they were, knowing full well that Lin Huang did not die. If he was dead, both of them would disappear. However, they could not initiate the attack at this moment as the enemy was overpowering; whoever moved would be asking for death. Yi Zheng knew the only thing that could turn the table around was the God Crasher before him but he was not sure if the God Crasher could even fire one more time.

    Meanwhile, the snake red at Yi Zheng was who the one who attacked it in the first ce, ignoring the rest. Naturally, that was because Bai and Lancelot held back their aura, or else they would turn into the snake¡¯s snack. Although Yi Zheng tried his best not to look at the God Crasher, his eyes betrayed him. Him peeking at the God Crasher had shifted the snake¡¯s attention.

    "So... This is probably the thing that you used to attack me?" The snake¡¯s voice echoed in the corridor of the first underground floor. It sounded like a mature man with a deep voice, which waspletely mismatched to its size.

    Yi Zheng and the rest were surprised to hear that. As long as they lost the God Crasher, that would mean they hadpletely lost the battle as Lin Huang was ¡¯killed¡¯ by the snake.

    "Guess I¡¯m right." The snake seemed to be intelligent as it figured out the answer from their expressions.

    Suddenly, the snake opened its mouth. A red glow shot out and engulfed the God Crasher. As soon as the red glow disappeared, the God Crasher was broken into pieces.

    Since the snake was not sure if they could control the God Crasher from afar, it destroyed it instead of iming it as its own.

    "Now, we¡¯ll talk about the price you¡¯ll have to pay for hurting me earlier." The snake looked at Yi Zheng with its ruby eyes, face wearing an insulting expression after destroying the God Crasher. They were in despair when they saw the God Crasher getting destroyed.

    "In the end, we can¡¯t escape death. We¡¯re dying in this grade-5 ruin that nobody knows about..." Li Lang forced out a smile. This was what the rest was thinking about as well.

    "Since you¡¯ve all realized that, let me send you off." The snake said but as it opened its mouth, another voice was heard.

    "Hey little worm, our fight hasn¡¯t ended yet." Lin Huang came out of the sunken wall a hundred meters away, his injured body now almost healed. Even his arm that had gone through an explosion was healed like it was brand new, while his sleeve revealed the muscles on his right arm. He extended his hand, and his sword that was pierced into the wall nearby returned to his hand. The collision earlier only left a tiny crack on his supreme sword.

    "Enhanced Regeneration? No... This seems to be something more powerful than that..." The snake was surprised and began checking Lin Huang out with its ruby eyes.

    "Only a gold me-level but you¡¯ve managed to defend yourself against my attack. It seems like you¡¯re a supreme genius in the human world. I¡¯ll have some amazing memories if I engulf you, I¡¯ve never eaten a human supreme genius before..." The snake seemed to be interested in Lin Huang as it observed.

    "Eat me? That depends if you have the ability to even do such a thing!" Lin Huang replied as his aura tremendously increased once more. Within mere seconds, hisbat level increased from gold me-level to immortal-level rank-3.

    He secretlymunicated with Xiao Hei and used three Provisional Combat Strength Upgrade Cards, it was the maximum number of cards that could be used at once. The six Provisional Combat Strength Upgrade Cards that he had were now halved. Seeing Lin Huang¡¯s aura, Yi Zheng and the rest were shocked as they knew he used a secret skill to increase hisbat level by four ranks but now, he upgraded hisbat level for the second time?!

    The snake did not know Lin Huang¡¯s realbat level was only at the white me-level. It felt like something was odd when it sensed his aura increasing.

    "Upgrading yourbat level with a secret skill? Even if you upgraded to immortal-level rank-3, you¡¯re still a ways to go from the imperial-level." The snake soon snapped out of its doubt.

    "You have no say in that." Lin Huang put away his sword and took out his ancient relic Air Slicer.

    He obtained this from the ck-robed leader who attacked the White Capital earlier. He had never used it as the Life Power of someone at the holy fire-level could not activate this ancient relic. He could finally use it as he was temporarily at the immortal-level.

    The snake wiped off the insulting expression it wore when it saw the ancient relic in Lin Huang¡¯s hands, fear evidently showing in its ruby eyes...

 Chapter 598 He Must Win!

    Lin Huang gave his all in this battle. After activating a Transformation Card and three Provisional Combat Strength Upgrade Cards, he managed to get himself from white me-level to immortal-level rank-3 temporarily. The ancient relic sword that he was holding was the highest level relic that could be obtained by killing a triple mutated imperial-level monster.

    As he held the Air Slicer, he looked at the snake in all seriousness. The snake was only the size of an adult¡¯s middle finger. Its base color was ck with red patterns all over its body with eyes that were ruby red. It looked like an art piece that was ced on an office desk when it was not moving. Although it seemed harmless, Lin Huang knew about this monster.

    It was called the Eclipse Boa, a triple mutated monster with the ancient mutated beast Sky Boa¡¯s bloodline. It maintained one size from birth to death and would not experience any changes to its body size. When it became an adult, itsbat level would automatically be at the imperial-level and it would have powerful abilities. It would be quadruple mutated if it could create Godhead for Virtual God and be Sr Boa where it would be more powerful than most monsters of the same level.

    The Eclipse Boa that Lin Huang was looking at should have just turned adult not long ago. The Eclipse Boa¡¯s body would transform for the third time when it reaches adulthood. The first transformation would give its ck body red patterns. The second would cause blots of red spots to appear, not unlike ones that were drawn using a paintbrush while thest transformation would cause red spots all over its body, turning it into a red boa. The Eclipse Boa would reach its pinnacle when itpleted its third transformation but the one before him was just at the first phase of adulthood.

    There were five ranks to imperial-level which were the ck gold, crimson gold, yellow gold, white gold, and purple-glow rank. The Eclipse Snake should be at the crimson gold-rank now. Since it was injured by the God Crasher earlier, its ability should only be as powerful as one at the ck gold-rank now. Lin Huang had the confidence to fight it as he knew the facts well. Since he was able to kill a weaker immortal-level rank-4 monster when he was at the white me-level, he could definitely take on an imperial-level monster since hisbat level was now upgraded to immortal-level rank-3.

    The Eclipse Boa had its guard up when it saw the ancient relic that Lin Huang was holding. What it was fearful of was the relic but not Lin Huang¡¯s ability. What could an immortal-level rank-3 do to it? Even a supreme genius would not be able to fight an immortal-level rank-9. Although the imperial-level ck gold-rank was only a rank higher than an immortal-level rank-9, the difference was more like two ranks instead of one. Even a supreme genius would need to be at least an immortal-level rank-6 to fight the boa so there was nothing to be worried about since Lin Huang was only at immortal-level rank-3 now. The Eclipse Boat thought that only thing it had to be wary of was the ancient relic sword.

    As the monster and human looked at each for a few moments, they were analyzing each other in the heads.

    "Thunder Eclipse!"

    Lin Huang shouted and purple lightning surrounded his sword, to the extent that even his body was covered by ayer of purple lightning.

    "I thought you would have something new to show me so I can feel refreshed after yourbat level has been upgraded. It¡¯s the exact same thing as before, seems like I won¡¯t have to waste my time anymore. Go to hell!" The Eclipse Boa teased.

    The Eclipse Boa then dashed towards Lin Huang in a red glow. It was like an arrow shooting into the air. Meanwhile, Lin Huang moved like purple lightning. A hundred meters long purple glow was seen in the corridor. As the two glows collided, the middle of the corridor was filled with the two colors, seeming like nobody was winning. The intense collision created shockwaves that shook the already copsing ground that was. The walls that were initially cracked were now worse as the shockwaves rippled towards the corridor.

    Lancelot held his Dark Mirror without hesitation while Bai pulled the four of them under the well. As the force wave hit, Lancelot was thrown out onto the wall of the well. The Dark Mirror was barely defending them against the shockwave but Lancelot was determined to fight it as Li Lang and Yi Yeyu would not be able to live under such a strong shockwave. They might actually die if they were hit by the wave at such short distance.

    Bai noticed that and created a defensiveyer with his Vampire Particles covering the inside of the Dark Mirror. The initial singleyer of defense was now doubled. However, the situation did not seem to be better.

    "It¡¯s not working, we¡¯re not going tost long!" Bai frowned.

    Yi Zheng and the rest were concerned.

    "Let¡¯s go out!" Leng Yuexin looked at the well.

    "But outside..." Yi Yeyu attempted to say something but she was interrupted by Yi Zheng.

    "Miss Leng is right, we have no other option that escaping the well." Yi Yeyu and Li Lang no longer voice their disagreement after Yi Zheng said that.

    Suddenly, Lancelot¡¯s Dark Mirror broke. He leaped and activated the Dark Mirror again but this time, he was aiming at the bottom of the well. As the shockwave hit on the Dark Mirror, Lancelot was throw out of the well a few times faster than what Bai encountered. The thousands of monsters looked at them as they appeared above the well with Bai and Lancelot.

    Lancelot blocked the Dark Mirror in front of them without hesitation. A ck sphere floated in the air, no matter how the monsters attacked, they were not harmed at all. Instead, it reflected the monsters¡¯ attacks. Some of the monsters did not manage to escape the attacks that were reflected and were killed immediately.

    "We¡¯re finally safe now, that was scary." Yi Yeyu was relieved as she knew that Lancelot¡¯s Dark Mirror, now a ck sphere couldpletely block out the attacks.

    "Imperial-level monsters are just too powerful. That was just the shockwave from the fight and it¡¯s already enough to kill us." Li Lang was traumatized as he thought about what they just witnessed.

    Yi Zheng and Leng Yuexin were silent as they looked at the well.

    "I wonder if Lin Huang would win..." Yi Zheng voiced his concern a whileter.

    "He must win! If he doesn¡¯t, all of us would die in this ruins." Leng Yuexin looked at them and said.

 Chapter 599 Killing the Eclipse Boa!

    As Yi Zheng and the rest escaped from the underground, the fight between Lin Huang ad the Eclipse Boa continued on the first underground floor. Banging noises were heard underground. The Air Slicer that Lin Huang was holding transforming into a purple glow and collided with the red glow that transformed from the Eclipse Boa. Each collision would create an intense tremor. The thud that was as loud as thunder could be heard hundreds of meters away while the tremors that felt like an earthquake could be felt dozens of kilometers away.

    The first underground floor began to copse as the duo fought. Gravel fell down from the top of the corridor as the walls copsed. There were even cracks on the ground. The corridor was in a mess, and no part of it remained in a good condition. The duo backed off after another collision and Lin Huang red deadly at the boa that was not far away. The Eclipse Boa was more powerful than he imagined. Although it was injured by the God Crasher, its abilities were no less than Lin Huang, even after hisbat level had been upgraded.

    "An imperial-level monster is really something." Lin Huang realized how powerful the monster was as it was his first time fighting against an imperial-level monster. His Thunder Eclipse was continuously upgrading during battle. Some of the parts that he had yet to master were nowplete, all while its speed and strength grew more powerful.

    The Eclipse Boa was getting more and more fearful of Lin Huang now. It did not expect that an immortal-level rank-3 could go toe-to-toe with it. It was obvious that Lin Huang was not merely a supreme genius. Aside from that, Lin Huang was gaining confidence as the fight continued. His sword skill was improving, and the wounds on the Eclipse Boa could not be healed as Lin Huang continued doing battle with it. As time passed, it was evidently on the losing side.

    However, the Eclipse Boa had not lost hope fighting an immortal-level rank-3 opponent. It knew fairly well that it would win the battle as long as it managed to endure the duration of Lin Huang¡¯s secret skill. As it thought of this, the Eclipse Boa shot a deadly re with its ruby-red eyes once more and dashed towards Lin Huang while glowing red. Lin Huang was in a trance ¡ª his Thunder Eclipse almost wless in this battle. At least to him, it was wless. It was now one with the Sword Dao and was one step away from perfection.

    Lin Huang dashed towards the Eclipse Boa as a purple lightning again.

    "Bang!"

    The collision this time had created a terrifying shockwave that exceeded the limit that the walls could take, causing them topletely copse, leaving nothing behind on the first underground floor. Soon, the red and purple shadows shot out of the sky and shed again. They were so fast that their movements could not be seen with the naked eye. Yi Zheng and the rest could only see the afterimages that were moving in the sky.

    Without the underground corridor acting as a barrier, the sound from their fight was now much louder than before. Every collision sounded like the Thunder God¡¯s roar, causing even the clouds to fade from the shockwave.

    "It¡¯s not safe here anymore! Let¡¯s hide on the second underground floor." Yi Zheng noticed Lancelot¡¯s defenses beginning to tremble. Bai nodded and activated his Vampire Particles that transformed into arms, grabbing the rest before they headed underground while Lancelot tailed them from the back.

    There were monsters that came after them but they were immediately killed by Lancelot¡¯s Sword Dao territory. The six of them arrived at the copsed site and founded the entrance of the second underground floor, finally safe once more as they entered.

    Meanwhile, the fight between Lin Huang and the Eclipse Boa peaked in the sky. Their movements were limited by the corridor earlier, but they were no longer restricted in the sky.

    Their shes became more frequent, a red and purple glow shooting sparks into the dark sky. Each sh would appear at a different ce and a loud bang could be heard each time. Many holy fire-level monsters below their battle were killed from the shockwave, others were blown away, while some of them began escaping.

    "Thunder Eclipse!"

    Lin Huang shouted as he merged himself with the sword into a purple lightning and dashed, several times faster than before. Thunder Eclipse had finally reached its perfection during the battle, causing its speed and strength to be several times more powerful than before. This time, the red glow was shot into the ground from the collision. It was the first time Lin Huang seemed to be the victor in the battle.

    Lin Huang looked at the Eclipse Boa from afar. He knew that it had yet to unleash its powerful abilities but he was no longer afraid. In the hole that was hundreds of meters deep, the Eclipse Snake slowly got up and shot a deadly re at Lin Huang with its ruby eyes.

    "I never would¡¯ve thought that you could push me to my edge!"

    "Show me all you got or you¡¯ll never have another chance." Lin Huang looked at the Eclipse Boa with the gaze that an emperor would spare a peasant.

    "As you wish!" A gigantic red boa head appeared above the Eclipse Boa¡¯s head.

    Lin Huang know that it was summoning its Life Castle. He dashed towards it, body not unlike purple lightning as a golden glow enveloped sword. As the head of the red boa that towered a thousand meterspleted its formation, Lin Huang¡¯s sword waspletely covered in a golden sheen, not unlike a scorching summer sun. It was so bright that it made the surrounding look like it was daytime.

    "Moon Engulf!"

    "Flowing Fire Sword!"

    Both of them shouted at almost the same time. The head opened its mouth and absorbed everything around it like a ck hole...

    Meanwhile, Lin Huang¡¯s sword that shone like a sun collided with the head...

    A strong wind blew within hundreds of meters of them shing, gravel was sent flying while other monsters that were escaping were sucked into the boa¡¯s mouth.

    Suddenly, the golden sheen on the sword exploded, its glow shining hundreds of meters away. Soon, the wind stopped blowing and the golden sheen faded. The ruins were dark once more, the chaotic thunder no longer present.

    "Is it over?"

    Yi Zheng and the rest figured the fight ended as they did not hear anything on the second underground floor. Their hearts were beating as fast as a drum as they wondered ¡ª Who won the battle?

    They were relieved as Bai and Lancelot were still around, so Lin Huang was definitely still alive. However, nobody knew who exactly won.

    "You guys stay here, I¡¯ll go take a look." Yi Zheng suggested.

    "Let¡¯s go together, we won¡¯t be able to live if Lin Huang loses the battle. If he¡¯s already won, it wouldn¡¯t be dangerous if we go up." Leng Yuexin¡¯s n was thorough and gained nodding approvals from Yi Yeyu and Li Lang.

    They then crawled from the copsed site and looked around from a broken wall. A person was standing nearby. Lin Huang knew that they had left the underground floor but he remained unyielding, not turning around as he continued his gaze at the boa¡¯s carcass. It was Lin Huang who won the battle. He had drained nine out of his ten Life Wheels to kill this monster.

    "Congrattions, you¡¯ve obtained a new legendary-level card - Eclipse Boa!"

    "Would you like to extract the tinder?"

    Xiao Hei¡¯s notification came.

    "Xiao Hei, does its tinder suit me?" Lin Huang did not expect to obtain aplete Monster Card and his concern was more regarding its tinder.

    "It depends on you. All I can say is that the Eclipse Boa is a powerful legendary-level monster with a good tinder that can be evolved. To a certain extent, it would be able to inherit theplete bloodline of the ancient beast ¡ª Sr Boa."

    "Alright then, extract the tinder then." Lin Huang had been stuck in the white me-level for too long as he was not able to find a suitable tinder. The one that he was looking at was a good one indeed.

    He pressed his palm on the monster, and Xiao Hei immediately extracted the tinder.

    "The sun is rising! The blood sacrifice is ending! Let¡¯s get back underground!" Lin Huang put away the monster carcass and ran toward them. Soon, they returned to the second underground floor but before they could ask him anything, Lin Huang found a ce to sit and began merging his body with the Eclipse Boa¡¯s tinder. His temporary upgrade inbat level thatsted for half an hour was forcefully ended by Xiao Hei. As his powerful aura faded back to white me-level, his ascension to the next level began...

 Chapter 600 Leveling to the Crimson Flame-Level

    The sun rose in the ruins when it was past 5 a.m. The monsters that were fighting hard throughout the night returned underground while the ground was filled with carcasses and blood. A bloody shadow appeared not far above the copsed site as Lin Huang and the rest returned underground for less than five minutes. The shadow seemed like a human that was made of a bloody mist, but nobody could tell if it was a human or some other creature.

    The bloody shadow floated in the air as it was looking at the burnt ground, seemingly looking for something. In less than five seconds, another shadow appeared less than twenty meters from it. It was a human corpse with part of its skeleton was showing. There was no skin left on its body, it was like a dead body that was ripped off its skin and dried before decaying. It was a disgusting thing to look at.

    "You¡¯ve crossed the line, this is my territory." The corpse sounded husky.

    The bloody shadow looked at the corpse and ignored it as it continued to look around. Suddenly, another two undead appeared next to it. One was a dragon while another was a bird. Three of them were in an odd condition as their bodies seemed to show part of their skeletons.

    "You shouldn¡¯t be here." The bird pped its wings that were left with a couple of feathers and warned.

    "The blood sacrifice has ended and the sun is rising. We don¡¯t have much time left, I¡¯m sure you don¡¯t want anything to go wrong now. Am I right?" The undead dragon said to the bloody shadow.

    The bloody shadow looked up into the sky and did not say a word before disappearing.

    "Why did that persone to our territory?" The bird asked the corpse.

    "I have no idea, I sensed its aura when I woke up. It seems to be a fight between it and an imperial-level earlier..." The corpse looked around.

    "Let¡¯s not bother about it, it¡¯s not the first time the fe invaded our territory. We don¡¯t have much time left, let¡¯s eat." The dragon looked at the sky that was getting bright.

    The dragon and bird faded away, the human corpse was the only one left. It floated into the air and opened its mouth. The qi-blood of the monster carcasses on the ground turned into a bloody mist and was soon swallowed by the corpse. It was quite a majestic scene. If Lin Huang and the rest were still on the ground, they would see the flesh of the monsters, even those that were hiding underground being shredded away from their bodies. All that was left were their bones.

    However, the remains did not stay. Within seconds, they turned into a white mist, engulfed by the human corpse in the air. If one observed it closely, one could see there was flesh growing on the human corpse¡¯s exposed ribs. Itsted for three to five minutes until all the qi-blood in the surrounding thousands of kilometers were gone. It then teleported to another area and began another round, engulfing the qi-blood...

    Lin Huang and the rest had no idea what happened on the ground. After a near-death experience, all of them hid quietly in the second underground floor while waiting for Lin Huang to level up patiently. They were chatting as they guarded the ce while Lin Huang focused on leveling up.

    "Lin Huang¡¯s secret skill is just too ridiculous, he can even upgrade hisbat level twice!" Li Lang was envious. If only he could learn the secret skill himself. Although he would not be able to fight an imperial-level monster, he could definitely fight a few immortal-level monsters.

    "It¡¯s mainly because he¡¯s a supreme genius himself, and he has stunning abilities. We might not even be able to handle the boa¡¯s attack even if we leveled-up to immortal-level rank-3. I¡¯m sure I would¡¯ve heard if there were immortal-level rank-3¡¯s who could manage an imperial-level in the core zone, but nobody could even imagine doing that in Division 7. At least I¡¯ve never heard of it." Yi Zheng shook his head.

    "There are such geniuses in the core zone. I heard from my grandfather that there was a holy fire-level human who killed a demigod in Division 1 before. I¡¯ve always thought it was just a myth until I found out it really happened when I traveled to Division 3. I heard the holy fire-level mastered a higher power that doesn¡¯t belong on our life level. There had only been one genius like that who ever existed in the world. Naturally, there¡¯s no one in our generation who can go against such a genius but there are a few immortal-level geniuses who could definitely kill an imperial-level monster.

    "There are people in the core zone that are so powerful?" Li Lang was skeptical.

    "The poption in the core zones are more than tenfold of that in our division. They have better resources as well. It¡¯s not out of this world that they managed to train such powerful people." Yi Zheng exined.

    ...

    Lin Huang had finallypleted his level-up to the crimson me-level when it was past 8 a.m. Aside from having a major upgrade in his body, his Life Power transformed as well. The Life Fire in his ten Life Wheels changed from a pure white to a crimson red, the first Life Fire that burned three hundred meters high was now burning at its original height at only a few centimeters, almost the same with the second Life Fire. Both of them were now parellel, not unlike two tea leaves.

    The Eclipse Boa¡¯s skill was amazing. Lin Huang obtained an engulfing secret skill that was simr to Moon Engulf. That aside, Lin Huang also learned something new. The ruins were categorized into four parts with three demigods and a mysterious monster. The mysterious monster terrorized thest half of the ruins while the three demigod remnants had their own share of the remaining area. Even so, their territories were simr to half the size of the earth

    Every time the blood sacrifice ended, the four monsters would engulf the qi-blood in their territories, never once invading any of the other three other territories. The three demigods remnants were no longer remnants as their bodies were now semi-recovered from the blood sacrifice. Meanwhile, nobody had ever seen how the mysterious monster that managed to conquer the three demigod remnants looked like. Apart from the blood sacrifice, the four monsters would hibernate, only waking up during the blood sacrifice.

    Another piece of information was there was arge site in the central zone of the ruins. There would be white-robed people who woulde in once in a while to gather around in that area...

    Lin Huang opened his eyes slowly as he digested the boa¡¯s memories. Yi Zheng and the rest were having breakfast, while Bai and Lancelot joined themter. Lancelot was eating fried vegetable as usual while Bai rank a red, sweet and sour drink. The both of them had broken through the gold me-level and had leveled-up to immortal-level rank-1 automatically.

    "Cough!"

    Lin Huang coughed as he realized that nobody noticed that he had woken up. Yi Zheng and the rest turned around and looked at him.

    "You¡¯re finally awake!" Theyughed.

    "Go wash up, we¡¯re going to the next site after breakfast!"

 Chapter 601 Level-4 Sword Dao

    "Congrattions, octuple cross-ranking kill has beenpleted. You¡¯ve obtained Reward Card Draw x50!"

    As he pierced through the immortal-level rank-5 monster¡¯s heart, Lin Huang could finally obtain the cross-ranking reward for the tenth time.

    He managed to kill an immortal-level rank-5 monster despite the fact that hisbat strength was merely on the crimson me-level. He could now achieve an octuple cross-ranking kill. However, he was not satisfied with his performance.

    "When I¡¯m at immortal-level rank-1, I¡¯ll possibly be able to kill an immortal-level rank-9. However, the abilities of those at the imperial-level will be doubled each time they level up. With the current cross-ranking standard that I can achieve, even if I¡¯m on the ck gold-rank in future, I¡¯ll only be able to level-up four ranks at once and kill those on the violet gold-rank. However, I won¡¯t be able to defeat the demigods." From the Eclipse Boa¡¯s memory, Lin Huang knew that there would be a big difference in abilities between each level. If he wanted the ability to kill the demigods, it was insufficient for him to just level-up to the imperial-level.

    As for the Transformation Card and Provisional Combat Strength Upgrade Card, they were external factors. Moreover, it definitely depended on one¡¯s look to determine whether one could draw it or not. It was not a permanent solution by depending on such cards to improve abilities. Cards were only for emergencies.

    During the sunset on the first day after the blood sacrifice, Lin Huang was alone for an hour. Since A Double Reward Card was activated, Lin Huangpleted 10 consecutive cross-ranking kills and was given 500 card draws.

    Since Lin Huang had enough cards to use, he did not draw any cards yet. He umted the 500 draws with remaining 100 card draws.

    A few days after obtaining the cross-ranking rewards, Lin Huang, Yi Zheng and the rest were approaching the center of the ruins. Lin Huang and the rest managed to wipe out the monsters in the small and medium-sized sites. Not only did they obtain many items, Li Lang and Yi Yeyu had also found a suitable Life Fire monster and had already leveled-up to blue me-level.

    Naturally, both of them had chosen a double mutated Life Fire monster instead of a triple mutated Life Fire monster. Among other reasons, it was because those monsters were rare and they would not even be able to defeat the triple mutated monsters.

    After upgrading to the blue me-level, both of them relied on arge number of Life Crystals for the cultivation of Life Fire.

    Lin Huang¡¯s Life Fire was growing due to Lancelot¡¯s attacks on the monsters. When there were no powerful monsters at the sites at night, Lin Huang would release Lancelot so that it could attack. There were two Life Fires in Lin Huang¡¯s body. One of them stopped growing when it reached 50 meters whereas the other had reached 300 meters and was still growing. Both of them were initially parallel to each other but for now, the fifty-meter Life Fire would be set off against another of his Life Fire.

    Lin Huang could do nothing since monsters that had gone through a quadruple mutation were mere legends. It waspletely out of his expectation when he previously encountered the Regal Sword Killer. The Life Fire monster that he could find would be a triple mutated monster at the very most.

    Leng Yuexin and Yi Zheng were rather picky as they could not find a suitable Life Fire monster yet.

    At the spacious ruins.

    After about a week, Lin Huang and the rest had finally arrived at the center of the ruins.

    In the afternoon when the sun was shining high, they could see the big-sized site from afar.

    Soon, Lin Huang and the restnded on the periphery of the site.

    "Lin Huang, is this the site that the Saint members alwayse?" After Li Lang has descended, he looked at the site from afar. However, he found nothing unique.

    "Yes, ording to the memory inherited from the Eclipse Boa." Lin Huang nodded his head.

    "The Saint members will note here without a reason. Let¡¯s look around patiently and see if we can discover anything." Leng Yuexin suggested.

    The rest nodded in agreement.

    "Please walk together to avoid unknown dangers that could happen. Although the ruins look safe, we don¡¯t actually know the exact situation yet." Lin Huang reminded.

    The site was big and looked like a huge pce. However, only half of the floors in the ruins remained. By looking at the door of the remaining floors, it seemed to be about 10 meters tall. They could then estimate that the actual height of the pce door which would be more than 30 meters.

    "The building is so big. Are giants living in this building?" Yi Yeyu said as she looked at the huge door and windows.

    Yi Zheng stopped in front of the wall. There was something etched on the wall and it was made with a saber.

    When Lin Huang and the rest were about to leave, they saw that Yi Zheng was stunned, staring at the etches on the wall.

    As Yi Yeyu wanted to give her brother a p, Lin Huang immediately grabbed her wrist and signed her to keep quiet.

    "Don¡¯t distract him, it seems like these etches have given him some insights." Lin Huang suppressed his voice and told the rest.

    Yi Yeyu then retracted her hand.

    "The etches on the wall might be remnants of a war. Let¡¯s look around and we might possibly gain something." Lin Huang noticed the etches on the wall as Yi Zheng mentioned it.

    Leng Yuexin and the rest began observing the etches on the wall.

    Lin Huang did not go too far. Instead, he flew up over the door and looked at the etches on the door. Obviously, they were etches made from a sword. Not only did the etches on the door look like this, it seemed like all the etches in the pce were made by a sword.

    Lin Huang stared at the sword etches on the door for a moment and felt nothing special. He then told Lancelot to look after the rest as he flew along, following the path of the etches.

    He flew around the site for a few minutes and when he returned, he looked at the etches on the door again.

    Right this moment, a scene suddenly appeared in Lin Huang¡¯s mind.

    There was a pce which existed hundreds of years ago, a few hundred meters in height. The pce was aze with light, and there were people singing, dancing, drinking, and talking...

    One day, a young man suddenly appeared at the door of the pce. He was wearing a white robe and he had a waist-length hair. Although his face could not be clearly seen, Lin Huang could vaguely feel that he was a handsome man.

    The man was holding a ck sword in his hand but Lin Huang could not figure out its level. Soon after, he suddenly shed his sword.

    The next moment, the entire pce was cut in two. Apart from that, thousands of people were immediately cut in half regardless of the floors they were on...

    Lin Huang was stunned at the terrifying scene he just saw. He was pretty sure that the man used only one sword and he wondered how could that happen. He could not figure out why as the man did not use any territorial power.

    It was just an ordinary sword and it was deeply imprinted on his mind. After a long while, only then Lin Huang could recover from his thoughts.

    "What just happened?!" Lin Huang did not expect that as he snapped out of his trance, there was a breakthrough in his Sword Dao. He had leveled-up to level-4 Sword Dao ¨C Oblivion.

 Chapter 602 Underground Treasure

    Lin Huang had been at level-3 of the Sword Dao for quite some time now. He was well-grounded, and with the addition of the external trigger, he managed to make a breakthrough.

    The level-4 Sword Dao was called Oblivion. Lin Huang could be regarded as an expert in Sword Dao the moment he achieved this level.

    Oblivion was when the user and the sword merged.

    The sword had be part of one¡¯s life and they could not be separated, bing an extension that was not unlike the limbs of a human body.

    Previously, Liu Ming¡¯sbat strength was actually on immortal-level rank-9 as he only had a level-4 Sword Dao. His Sword Dao was one of the strongest among the people of that generation. Very few in Division 7 could surpass him in terms of his Sword Dao. This was also the reason why he was capable of killing an imperial-level when he was still an immortal-level.

    At this moment, Lin Huang had made a breakthrough, albeit one that was out of Lin Huang¡¯s expectation. He thought that it would take him at least a year to level-up.

    The moment the upgrade on his Sword Dao happened, Lin Huang slowly closed his eyes, reviewing the various types of sword skills that he had learned in the past, practicing them in his mind to further stabilize his sword skills.

    Lin Huang closed his eyes for several hours, and when they opened, the sky had turned dark.

    Yi Zheng and the rest had learned something as they waited for Lin Huang.

    Seeing that the sky had turned dark as he opened his eyes, Lin Huang immediately summoned the Dimensional Portal. All of them strode over it and returned to the site near them.

    Everyone was quietly having their dinner underground.

    "It seems like you guys have learned something today." Lin Huang sized them up and noticed that they were behaving oddly.

    "I think the etches on the building have something to do with our dao level improving. My Saber Dao has somewhat benefited from that. I¡¯m not going to kill any monsters in the following days as I can feel that my Saber Dao is about to achieve level-3." Leng Yuexin exined.

    "I feel the same way too. If we continue observing the etches, perhaps in two to three days, I¡¯ll be able to achieve level-3 Saber Dao." Yi Zheng agreed with her.

    "I¡¯m not going to kill any monsters too." Although Yi Yeyu was still far from achieving level-3 Saber Dao, she could feel that her Saber Dao was improving.

    "I¡¯ve been looking around the pce for several hours but I can¡¯t seem to find any etchings for a spear. I¡¯ll try again tomorrow." Seeing that the rest had improved, Li Lang panicked.

    "Lin Huang, you¡¯ve closed your eyes for so long. Was it a good learning experience?" Li Lang asked.

    "Yes, I¡¯ve achieved level-4 Sword Dao." Lin Huang smiled, nodding his head.

    "..." Comparisons were odious and the rest were speechless.

    "In the following few days, we shall stay in this site to upgrade our skills. I¡¯ve just made a breakthrough in my Sword Dao. Therefore, it¡¯ll take me some time to stabilize my skills. We can hunt monsters after that." Lin Huang agreed with the rest of them.

    The next morning, they arrived at therge site through the Dimensional Portal.

    Lin Huang was standing at his original position and closed his eyes once more to focus on strengthening his skills. Meanwhile, Yi Zheng and the rest stood still before the etches on the walls.

    When it was slightly past one o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Li Lang finally discovered an etching for spears and stood still before the etchings.

    In the next few days, Lin Huang and the rest went there during the daytime. They were there when the sun rose and left before sunset.

    On the fourth day, Yi Zheng¡¯s had achieved level-3 Saber Dao ¡ª the Illumination level.

    On the fifth day, Leng Yuexin managed achieve level-3 Saber Dao as well.

    Yi Yeyu and Li Lang had arrived at the Consonance level.

    They then stayed at the site for another few days. Yi Zheng and Leng Yuexin had strengthened their level-3 saber skills whereas Lin Huang¡¯s sword skills had beenpletely stabilized. He was much stronger than he was before.

    Both Yi Yeyu and Li Lang were incapable of getting into level-3 as both of them were stillcking experience. It was because of this that they could hardly achieve level-3 within a short period of time.

    "It seems like there aren¡¯t any entrances to the underground area in this site... Afterpletely stabilizing his level-4 Sword Dao, Lin Huang had been exploring the site in the past few days. However, he could not find an underground entrance.

    ording to the normal practice of a site, there had to be a big building under the site.

    Yi Zheng and Leng Yuexin joined him after their Saber Dao had been stabilized.

    Leng Yuexin sized up the surrounding while walking at the center of the hall and identally stepped on a crushed stone and twisted her ankle. She immediately grabbed the border of the stone tower and at that moment, the stone tower moved a little.

    Leng Yuexin immediately noticed something unusual about the stoner tower and informed Lin Huang and the rest. "It seems like the stone tower here can move."

    They immediately rushed over there. Even Yi Yeyu and Li Lang stopped observing the war etchings.

    "I identally touched the stone tower earlier and I found out that it can actually move." Leng Yuexin said.

    "Let me try." Lin Huang took a step forward, pressing against the white stone tower that was more than a meter in height. Soon after, it started moving in an anticlockwise direction. After rotating for 180 degrees, it stopped.

    Right this moment, the ground suddenly trembled. The people floated up into the sky and soon, they saw a circr entrance with a five-meter diameter next to the stone tower being activated. The position of the entrance was right at the center of the hall.

    There was a stone staircase near the stone tower.

    "I was right. There¡¯s indeed an underground are here." Seeing the appearance of the underground entrance, Lin Huang confirmed that he made a right guess.

    "The site is so big. There must be a lot of treasures there. We¡¯re going to be rich!" Li Lang smiled wryly. He wanted to enter rashly but was stopped by Lin Huang.

    "Please wait, I¡¯ll ask Bloody to investigate the situation first. Twisted around Lin Huang¡¯s wrist, Bloody released purple specks of light and spread them throughout the underground entrance.

    Soon, several projections created by Bloody appeared in front of Lin Huang.

    The few of them looked at the projections as well.

    In the projections, as they reached the end of the spiral staircase, there was a big underground za. There were coffins in the za that were arranged ordingly and neatly. The leech pods were flying in different directions.

    There were only coffins in the za and there were nearly 10,000 of them. Not a single monster was discovered.

    There were four rooms outside the underground za where the treasures were stored. Lin Huang and the rest were staring at those treasures greedily.

    Aside from that, at the end of the za, there was a red wooden box with a length of less than one meter. There were ck intricate patterns all over the box that looked like ck chains.

    "It seems like it¡¯s not dangerous in there. Let¡¯s go in." Li Lang spoke excitedly.

    Lin Huang frowned, seeing the red wooden box. He was afraid that things might not be that simple.

    After a moment of hesitation, he nodded his head. "After collecting the items in the pce, leave immediately. Don¡¯t touch the coffins and the box."

 Chapter 603 The Peculiar Red Wooden Box

    After the inspection waspleted and there was no danger detected in the underground, Lin Huang and the rest entered.

    They climbed down the stone staircase and soon they arrived at the underground za.

    The area of the za was not small and the height of the ceilings had even exceeded 30 meters.

    There were coffins that they saw from the scenes projected by Bloody and the coffins were arranged ordingly. The length of each of the coffins was about three meters and it was at least 1.5 meters wide. The distance between each coffin was about three meters.

    The base of the coffin was made of wood and they were still in good condition right until now. The coffin cover was transparent and they could clearly see the skeleton in the coffin.

    "It seems like they were chopped off by the waist." After observing few of the coffins, Yi Yeyu said.

    The rest of them did notice that as well.

    The scene that he saw when he was looking at the sword marks appeared again. A young man in white rope cut the entire pce in half. Everyone in the pce, regardless of whether they were right under the sword or not, they were all cut in half...

    "That¡¯s not important. Quickly leave after getting what we want." Lin Huang could vaguely feel that the skeletons have something to do with the scene that he saw in his mind.

    Few of them flew past the coffins and arrived at the first treasure room situated on the left.

    The area of the room was at least 10,000 square meters. There was a variety of relics, crystals, and other items. They upied almost two-thirds of the room.

    Lin Huang and the rest were going to makerge sums of money as the number of relics alone was more than 10,000. The crystals of various colors could definitely fetch a good price as well.

    "How could it be? There are so many of the God Crashers over here?!" Li Lang was standing on top of the treasure and suddenly, he discovered a cannon barrel. He immediately pulled it out.

    Yi Zheng and Yi Yeyu went over to help him out.

    A smile that could hardly be seen was stered on Yi Zheng¡¯s face as he checked it. He did not have a poker face. After entering the ruins, he was always nervous and that was the reason why he rarely smiled.

    "It¡¯s a third generation God Crasher that¡¯s still in a good condition. It looks like it has never been used before. It¡¯s precious!" Yi Zheng liked the God Crasher a lot.

    Yi Yeyu wanted to take it from Li Lang but he did not want to let it go.

    "Hey hey! I was the one who found the cannon. Could you please be reasonable?"

    "Do you know how to use it?" Yi Yeyu rolled her eyes at Li Lang.

    "I don¡¯t know how to use but I can keep it with me." Li Lang was not happy about it.

    "Go away, don¡¯t spoil it!" Yi Yeyu said.

    "Let¡¯s talk about thister when we get out of this ce. I¡¯ll keep it with me first."

    After a few moments, Lin Huang stored all the items in the room into his storage ring.

    Yi Yeyu took the God Crasher from Li Lang as well and stored it in her storage ring.

    After clearing the first room, they immediately headed towards the second room.

    In the second treasure room, the number of treasures was rather simr to that in the first room.

    They then proceeded to the third treasure room after searching through the second room.

    Just as Lin Huang and the rest entered the third room, at the end of the underground za, the blood mist suddenly spread through the gap on the "red wooden" box.

    At almost the same time, Bloody¡¯s leech pod exploded on its own.

    Bloody noticed the problem and immediately contacted Lin Huang, "One of my leech pods have been destroyed. I don¡¯t know how it is destroyed but there might be something hidden underground. I didn¡¯t discover anything as I investigated previously. That being said, it might be able to get rid of the investigation of my leech pods."

    As Bloody reminded, Lin Huang frowned.

    Bloody was now an immortal-level rank-1. The unknown that could secretly destroy Bloody¡¯s leech pods, it must be something stronger than Bloody.

    After collecting all the treasures in the room, Lin Huang immediately asked the rest to retreat, "Quickly leave!"

    The rest were stunned but still, they followed after Lin Huang and rushed towards the underground entrance as they left the room.

    "Isn¡¯t it there¡¯s another treasure room?" Li Lang asked when they left.

    "We can¡¯t make it. There¡¯s an unknown monster hiding underground which has just destroyed Bloody¡¯s investigating pods." Lin Huang exined as they escaped.

    Their face turned grave and headed towards the underground entrance at full speed.

    At the end of the underground za, the blood mist released through the red wooden box became thicker. On the surface of the red wooden box, the ck intricate pattern started turning into a golden color which resembled a little golden snake wriggling on the surface of the box. The red wooden box was vibrating vigorously as if it was suppressing something at full force.

    As the vibration became stronger, the gap between the box became bigger as well. Eventually, a red glow erupted and shed through the sky, creating a single arm.

    After a few moments, a bloody mist spread out from the arm, gradually forming a humanoid creature which was in the mist form. Even the arm itself was shrouded in mist.

    The creature that was entirely covered by the blood mist was three of the carrions that they fought in mid-air at the site where they were hiding.

    At the back of the misty monster, the red wooden box waspletely activated, and golden chains extended from it. The limbs and the neck of the misty monster were instantly locked in it and were being drawn backward.

    As it was pulled by an immense strength, the misty monster was slowly falling down. However, it looked at Lin Huang and the rest that had reached the underground entrance at a distance of about 10,000 meters.

    "Roar!"

    It let out a furious roar and at the next second, its body hadpletely turned into bloody mist and diffused into the red wooden box. On the red wooden box, the golden pattern gradually faded and ultimately, turning into the ck pattern it originally had. The underground za became quiet again.

    When they reached the underground entrance, the monster roar that sounded very much like the rumbling of thunder was heard. They were frightened and broke out in a cold sweat.

    As soon as Lancelot that was at the end of the line entered, Lin Huang who was standing next to the stone tower immediately turned the stone tower back and the underground entrance was closed.

    "The growl was terrifying. What¡¯s that?" Li Lang had goosebumps when he heard that.

    "It¡¯s not the right ce to talk. Let¡¯s go!" It was apparent that Lin Huang did not want to stay there any longer. He immediately summoned the Dimensional Portal and the few of them who were there, entered.

 Chapter 604 The Reappearance of the Red Mis

    At one of the underground floors of a medium-sized site that was thousands of kilometers away from the big-sized site, Lin Huang took out of his ck Ink.

    Lin Huang put the ck Ink away in relief.

    "What monster was it that just growled loudly? It has a terrifying roar and it gives me goosebumps!" Yi Yeyu eximed.

    "Me too, I had goosebumps." Li Lang nodded his head in agreement.

    "My heart skipped a beat at that instant..." Yi Zheng took a deep breath as he replied.

    "If we were only one or two seconds slower, we might¡¯ve died there." Leng Yuexin could finally calm herself down.

    "I¡¯ve no idea what that was. I only know that it has quietly killed off Bloody¡¯s leech pods. In addition to that, the investigation pods did not discover it earlier. I suppose it¡¯s stronger than me and that was exactly why I urged you guys to leave." Lin Huang exined. "However, from its growl, the abilities of the monster has to be beyond the imperial-level Eclipse Boa that I killed earlier. Fortunately, we managed to escape in time or we¡¯ll all be in great trouble."

    Of course, they did not know that the monster that let out a loud roar in the underground had been sealed by the red wooden box. However, after experiencing what they had just been through, they had no intentions whatsoever of ever going to the big-sized site again.

    They took out the items from three out of four treasure rooms, seemingly quite satisfied with they got.

    "The sky is turning dark soon. Let¡¯s stop here. I¡¯ve aged and I can¡¯t take the torture any longer." Yi Zheng took a look at the time and it was just slightly after 4 p.m. There were at least three hours before the sky turned dark but he did not want to go out anymore. He looked for a wall, leaning against it with his legs crossed.

    The rest of them were relieved as they sat down.

    As Lin Huang sat down, he searched through his storage ring and looked for the items that he just obtained with his mind. After a short while, he grinned. He raised his head, ncing at Yi Zheng and the rest. "Are you guys looking for the God Crasher? Among the items that we¡¯ve managed to collect, including the one which Yi Yeyu took, we have a total of 12 God Crashers."

    Yi Zheng and the rest opened their eyes wide, shifting their gaze to Lin Huang.

    "Is that true? Don¡¯t joke about this or I¡¯ll be pissed." Yi Yeyu shook her fist at Lin Huang.

    "I¡¯m not joking. Each of us will get two God Crashers and there are two extras." Lin Huang smiled, as he nodded his head. "Let¡¯s divide the God Crasher among us first. We¡¯ll discuss the rest of the items as we get out of this ce."

    Lin Huang took out 11 of the God Crashers he had with him as he said, "Each of you please choose two!"

    Each of them then took two God Crashers.

    Yi Yeyu took two as well. Yi Zheng frowned and asked, "Don¡¯t you already have one with you?"

    "Don¡¯t bother me!" Yi Yeyu pouted. She then told Lin Huang, "Please deduct the third God Crasher that I took from the other items."

    Lin Huang nodded his head, storing three of the remaining God Crasher in his storage space as he replied, "I¡¯ll deduct it from the remaining items ordingly as well."

    Aside from Yi Zheng, the rest of them had stored the God Crasher.

    Yi Zheng looked at both of the God Crasher carefully. He then took out a lot of Life Crystals from his storage space and started inserting them into the power cabin to refill its Life Power.

    Right this moment, Li Lang came, "Brother Zheng, since you have nothing to do, can you please teach me how to use the God Crasher?"

    Yi Zheng smiled, nodding his head. "It¡¯s actually pretty simple. In order to use the God Crasher, the first step is to fill up its power. Thetest God Crasher is highlypatible with the energy crystals. Aside from the Life Crystals, many of the energy crystals can be used as a source of energy. However, we now have the third generation God Crasher which can only support Life Crystals and some of the fire element crystals."

    "It¡¯s easy to fill its power up. You just have to insert the energy crystals into the power cabin behind the barrel. Small crystals can be inserted in bunches but for the bigger crystals, you¡¯ll have to cut them into appropriately sized fragments before inserting them. The power cabin will automatically convert the energy within the energy crystals. The scale next to the power cabin shows the ratio of the power. As soon as it reaches 100%, stop inserting energy crystals into the power cabin or it¡¯ll explode. Also, the third generation God Crasher can only use a single type of crystal. Don¡¯t attempt to mix the powers of various crystals or the power cabin will explode as well."

    "As soon as it has been charged, it can thenunch attacks. You can stabilize it with a cannon carriage or with your shoulder. However, be aware of its recoil..."

    Aside from Li Lang, Lin Huang and Leng Yuexin were paying attention to what he said as well.

    Despite Yi Yeyu having never used it before, she was familiar with the God Crasher as she was born into a military family. She took out one of her God Crashers and handled it on her own.

    It was about five o¡¯clock in the afternoon after listening to Yi Zheng. Five of them yed some card games after their dinner and soon, they were going at it with their own things.

    At night, some of them had already fallen asleep while the others were still practicing their skills.

    In the ruins, the night belonged to the monsters.

    On the ground, many of the monsters started hunting for food. Killing and being killed was something normal.

    However, all this had nothing to do with Lin Huang and the rest.

    Some of them had slept soundly whereas some of them were still immersed in their thoughts, recalling the etchings that they saw as they continued practicing their skills.

    A peaceful night passed.

    The next morning, they departed to the next site after having their breakfast.

    As usual, no monsters appeared during the daytime in the ruins. Only humans like Lin Huang and the rest were there during daytime.

    They went to various sites during the daytime, taking the opportunity to rest inside the sites at night.

    Before long, 10 days had passed.

    Yi Zheng and Leng Yuexin could finally find their Life Fire monster and had obtained their Life Fire. They had leveled-up, with Yi Zheng now at the gold me-level while Leng Yuexin managed to achieve the purple me-level.

    They were getting closer to the second blood sacrifice.

    "There¡¯s another two days before the second blood sacrifice..." At night, on the second underground floor in a small-sized site, Lin Huang gazed upon the rest of them and said, "I¡¯d suggest leaving in the afternoon on the day after tomorrow."

    "I¡¯ve nothing to add since I don¡¯t want to experience the blood sacrifice for the second time." Yi Yeyuughed.

    "Since the blood sacrifice will start at night on the day after tomorrow, we can still hunt for some treasures tomorrow in the afternoon." Li Lang nodded.

    "I¡¯d prefer to leave tomorrow before sunset. However, it¡¯s fine to leave in the afternoon the day after tomorrow as well." Yi Zheng nodded as well.

    "What¡¯s your n after leaving?" Leng Yuexin smiled, looking at Lin Huang.

    "I¡¯ll be going to Division 3. I can hardly find a suitable Life Fire monster in Division 7 to upgrade mybat strength..." Lin Huang finally told them that he was going to leave. "One of the reasons that I invited you guys to enter these ruins is because I wanted to have a gathering before I leave. I thought that it¡¯ll be like a vacation, something where we can make some good memories. However, it ended up being a grade-5 ruin where we didn¡¯t manage to make any beautiful memories. Instead, we¡¯re all frightened..."

    "You don¡¯t have to feel sorry for that. Being frightened can be very memorable too." Yi Zheng said seriously.

    "Brother Zheng was right. It¡¯ll remind us of you when we encounter any dangers in the future." Li Lang continued.

    Yi Yeyu and Leng Yuexinughed with their mouth covered.

    Few of them chatted untilte at night.

    However, Lin Huang and the rest did not know that at the city center situated tens of thousands of kilometers away, the bloody mist was spreading out of the red wooden box at the underground za again...

 Chapter 605 The Appearance of the Misty Shadow

    At the underground za at therge site, the bloody mist escaping from the gaps in the red wooden box got thicker.

    The intricate golden pattern on the box began moving quickly and the bloody mist did not stop spreading.

    After hibernating for almost half a month, the mysterious creature was struggling in the box and caught the red wooden box off guard on the night two days before the blood sacrifice.

    As the red wooden box began vibrating vigorously, the bloody mist finally managed to free itself from the box, forming a human arm in mid-air. It was a man¡¯s arm, muscr with its veins bulging.

    As soon as the arm was formed, a thicker mist was released. Again, a human-like silhouette was formed in the mist.

    Countless golden chains suddenly shot out and tangled around the limbs of the misty shadow. Before its neck was locked in the fifth chain, the misty shadow attempted to break free of the chains and seeded. It then appeared in the sky in a sh.

    It was hanging in mid-air. The misty shadow lifted its head, staring at the red and purple moons in the sky.

    With its mouth wide-open, countless monsters that were hunting for food on the ground rapidly turned into a bloody mist, drawn toward the misty shadow.

    On this night, every single one of the monsters that were hunting for food suffered. Many of the monsters died without knowing why the blood sacrifice happened two days earlier.

    After spending almost half an hour wiping out all the monsters in the ruins, the misty shadow suddenly stood still in its original position. After a few moments, it lifted its head and stared at the mid-sized site that was about 3,000 kilometers away from it. It was the site that Lin Huang and the rest were hiding at half a month ago.

    "The ruins... The key..."

    The voice was hearding from its throat and soon, the misty shadow disappeared.

    ...

    Early in the morning, after washing up, Lin Huang and the rest had a chat while having their breakfast.

    "Lin Huang, have you chosen the site that we¡¯re going to yet?" Yi Yeyu asked while drinking her fruit juice.

    "Yes, I¡¯ve done itst night." Lin Huang nodded his head. "We¡¯re going to leave tomorrow so our schedule is full today. Let¡¯s see if we can manage to explore three mid-sized sites today. If we can¡¯t make it, I can help out when we¡¯re at the third site."

    "If we¡¯re going to explore three sites, we may have to skip our afternoon break." It was obvious that Li Lang wanted to goof around.

    "We¡¯re leaving tomorrow. We should go to as many sites as we can." Yi Zheng agreed with him. "Since all of us have leveled up, we can make it to three sites if we skip our afternoon break."

    "Let¡¯s give it a try." Leng Yuexin nodded calmly.

    After having their breakfast, they left the site.

    Seeing the newly risen sun, Lin Huang felt safe.

    "I¡¯ve been staying in the ruins for a month and the only thing that can make me feel secure is the sun." Leng Yuexin said as she raised her head and looked at the sun.

    "I haven¡¯t developed any special feelings for this ce despite staying over here for an entire month. The only thing I feel is that I smell terrible. The first thing I¡¯m going to do is to take a shower!" Yi Yeyu said with a smile.

    "Don¡¯t just take a shower, we need a bath in a tub!" Li Lang was a clean freak but such behavior had gone for the past month.

    Yi Yeyuughed and remained quiet afterward.

    "If we continue dreaming over here, we can¡¯t even finish going into two sites." Lin Huangughed and stopped them from daydreaming. "Let¡¯s start working!"

    "Lin Huang, if you were a businessman you¡¯d be a terrible boss!" Li Lang teased.

    Yi Yeyu and Leng Yuexin did the same thing to Lin Huang as well.

    They were then guided by Lin Huang and headed towards the north.

    Bai had been recalled by Lin Huang previously so Lancelot and the five of them began their journey. Just as they were less than 300 kilometers away from their destination, Lin Huang suddenly frowned. He saw the appearance of the red mist from afar that had blocked their way.

    "What¡¯s that?!" Soon, Yi Zheng and the rest noticed that something was off.

    Right this moment, a vivid scene suddenly appeared in Lin Huang¡¯s mind.

    He could see that there was a human-shaped red mist lingering in mid-air, and it seemed like it was staring at the sky with its mouth wide open. Meanwhile, all the monsters on the ground both alive and dead had turned into a bloody mist. They were then engulfed by the misty shadow.

    It was one of the scenes inherited from the Eclipse Boa¡¯s memory. It happened hundreds of years ago. ording to its memory, the incident had almost turned Eclipse Boa into one of the sacrifices. Fortunately, they were close to the site so they managed to dive underground right at the moment when they noticed that something unusual was happening to escape the danger.

    "Run!" At the very next moment that the memory shed through Lin Huang¡¯s mind, his eyes dted. He could roughly guess what the misty shadow was and immediately instructed the rest of them to flee.

    At the same time, he summoned the ck Ink without a moment of hesitation and pulled them into the Dimensional Portal.

    The instant when the door of the Dimensional Portal closed, Lin Huang could see the red mist already transforming into the human shape.

    At the next moment, Lin Huang and the rest returned to the site where they were at early in the morning.

    "What happened?" Yi Zheng frowned as he asked.

    "I don¡¯t have the time to exin!" Lin Huang summoned his ck Ink again and set a location to a site that was more than 10,000 kilometers away. He then urged the rest to enter. "I can feel that it¡¯s not safe enough to stay here. We¡¯ve to leave immediately!"

    Yi Zheng and the rest followed as Lin Huang did not look like he was joking.

    Just as they just entered the Dimensional portal to leave, the misty shadow appeared right above the site where they were hiding just now. It entered the site in a sh but noticed that the aura that was blocked by the site reappearing somewhere else. Following that, it went underground but still, it left empty-handed.

    Looking in the direction where Lin Huang and the rest disappeared to, the misty shadow mumbled in a deep voice, "The ruin key..."

    At the underground of one of the sites that were more than 10,000 kilometers away, Lin Huang and the rest stepped out of ck Ink.

    "Can you please tell us what¡¯s happening now?" Yi Yeyu felt that what Lin Huang did was ridiculous.

    "Did you ask us to escape because of the bloody mist? What¡¯s that?" Leng Yuexin could roughly guess why Lin Huang asked them to escape.

    "If my guess is right, the bloody mist must be the mysterious monster that fought during the sacrifice with the three demigod remnants in the ruins." After uttering these words, Lin Huang told them about what he saw shing through his mind.

    The facial expression on their faces changed as soon as they heard that.

    "How could that be?! Isn¡¯t the blood sacrifice happening tomorrow night? Why is it happening today, during daytime?!" Li Lang doubted.

    "I¡¯ve no idea why it suddenly appeared. We don¡¯t have time for that though." Lin Huang frowned. "Since the monster has appeared, it¡¯s not safe for us to stay here anymore. We have to return to the entrance of the ruins as soon as possible. We must unlock the entrance using the ruin key and leave!"

 Chapter 606 Escape

    "It¡¯s not important anymore, regardless of whether the mysterious monster is capable of fighting the demigods. For the sake of our safety, it¡¯ll be best if we leave the ruins as soon as possible." Leng Yuexin caught a glimpse of Li Lang and she agreed with Lin Huang.

    "Under such circumstances, we shouldn¡¯t put our faith in luck. We¡¯ve to be prepared for the worst. ording to what Lin Huang said, the bloody mist must be at least on the demigod-level. It¡¯s unlikely that we can win the fight. Leaving the ruins is indeed the only choice we have." Yi Zheng agreed with Lin Huang¡¯s decision as well.

    "Let¡¯s leave today. I don¡¯t want to die in the ruins." Yi Yeyu said.

    Seeing that the rest of them had agreed with Lin Huang¡¯s decision after shifting their gaze toward him, Li Lang said, "I don¡¯t mean to disagree with leaving the ruins today but I wonder, why did the mysterious monster appear during this particr time? However, it seems like the reason behind its appearance is no longer important. Also, regardless of whether it was the one who managed to defeat the demigod, that¡¯s no longer a concern. It¡¯s better for us to leave earlier so that I can take a hot shower."

    "I can assure you that it¡¯s the one." Lin Huang was confident. "Before the Dimensional Portal closed, I saw the bloody mist transforming into the shape of a human, looking exactly the same as the mysterious monster that I saw in the Eclipse Boa¡¯s memory."

    "I saw that as well..." Yi Zheng reassured.

    Since both of them could confirm this, Li Lang was no longer putting his faith in luck.

    "Lin Huang, will it discover us if we stay here?" Yi Yeyu was worried about it.

    "It won¡¯t be able to find us within such a short period of time. Any form of external detection on the sites within these ruins is blocked. To find us, it¡¯ll have to follow the aura left on the ground and search through each site in the ruins. The site that we¡¯re at is more than 10,000 kilometers away from it." Lin Huang exined. He felt lucky that any form of external detection would be blocked at these sites.

    "Have you set the location of the entrance in the Dimensional Portal?" This was Yi Zheng¡¯s greatest concern. "If you didn¡¯t, the monster will discover us as soon as we reach the ground. We¡¯ll definitely die."

    "Of course I did. I set the location in my Dimensional Portal as soon as I entered the ruins." Lin Huang raised an eyebrow.

    In fact, there were several weak points within the ruins that could be used as an entrance. There were quite a number of weak points where the ruin key could be used to unlock the entrances. This was also the reason why they would be sent to different locations each time they entered with the ruin key. However, Lin Huang and the rest had no time to look for other entrances. Therefore, they had to create a new entrance by relying on the location that they earlier entered from.

    "I¡¯ve already set the location. However, there¡¯s another problem that¡¯s even more troublesome. We need sufficient time to activate the entrance of the ruins. The rate of Life Power absorption of the ruin key is constant. It¡¯ll take me at least five minutes to insert a sufficient amount of Life Power into the key. Then, it¡¯s another process for the ruin key to open the entrance. It¡¯ll require about one to two minutes." Lin Huang sorted out another problem. "That being said, we¡¯ll be on the ground for at least six minutes. The misty monster might sense our presence."

    "We have to take the risk. We can¡¯t wait here. The longer we stall, the higher the possibility that we¡¯ll be discovered." Leng Yuexin analyzed the situation calmly. "Even if we¡¯re not discovered today, tomorrow night is the blood sacrifice. This makes the situation even more dangerous."

    "Miss Leng is right. We have no way out." Yi Zheng agreed with Leng Yuexin.

    Lin Huang remained quiet for a moment but soon, it seemed like something had dawned upon him, "I understand now."

    "What should we do now?" Li Lang immediately asked.

    "Let¡¯s prepare for the worst..." Lin Huang was not rxed, "Please charge all twelve of the God Crashers with the crystals that we obtained from therge site. Those are Terrame Crystals. If the God Crasher is charged with those crystals, the effect will be much better than if we were to charge them with Life Crystals."

    After he spoke, he took out enough yellow crystals to make them look like a hill, "Take it, I still have more if that¡¯s not enough."

    They immediately took out their God Crashers, refilling it with the crystals.

    "Brother Zheng, could you please help to fix the carriage?" Lin Huang then took out spare parts for the carriage. The items that they had obtained earlier had already been sorted by Bloody. Lin Huang could easily find what he wanted.

    Yi Zheng then passed two of his God Crashers to Li Lang and started dealing with his things.

    Soon after, all twelve of the God Crashers had been recharged, and Yi Zheng had fixed the carriage as well.

    "I¡¯ll keep all the God Crashers with me. You guys aren¡¯t familiar with it. It¡¯ll be faster if I were to use it." Yi Zheng suggested. It was well established that he was an expert in operating the God Crashers. The rest of them were still new to it.

    Yi Yeyu wanted to voice her disagreement. However, once she thought it over carefully, it was no longer important regardless of who owned the God Crashers since they were going to use them soon.

    Lin Huang and the rest had no objections.

    "What else do we need to prepare?" Yi Zheng put away all twelve of the God Crashers and the carriage. He then raised his head and looked at Lin Huang.

    "Get ready. We might have to escape at any moment." Lin Huang shook his head with a smile, "When we encounter those on the demigod-level, there¡¯s nothing else we can use aside from the God Crashers. As soon as the exit opens, run as fast as you can."

    "Haha, I¡¯m good at escaping." Li Langughed. He and Yi Yeyu did not think any further.

    However, Yi Zheng and Leng Yuexin looked at Lin Huang and instantly understood that Lin Huang intended to be thest to leave.

    "Are you guys ready?" After recalling Lancelot into its card form, Lin Huang gazed upon the rest of them.

    They nodded their head and as they saw Lancelot disappearing, they knew that even if it stayed, it would not be able to offer any assistance.

    "Let¡¯s go!" After uttering his words, he summoned the Dimensional Portal once more. After setting up its destination, they pushed the door open.

    Both of them strode into it. A few moments after the door was closed, the underground room within the ruins turned silent.

    As they left the Dimensional Portal, they found themselves already at the entrance of the ruins that they were at a month ago.

    It was a familiar scene... Aside from the dried up ground, there was nothing there.

    After Lin Huang put away his Dimensional Portal, he took out the ruin key and immediately began inserting Life Power into it.

    Yi Zheng then brought out the God Crashers.

    The sun was hanging high up in the cloudless sky and time continued to pass in the ruins.

    Yi Zheng and the rest were stressed out. They felt that the time was passing too slowly as each passing minute and second felt like endless torture.

    Soon, five minutes had passed. The ruin key was nowpletely filled with Life Power as it left Lin Huang¡¯s palm. Ripples gradually formed in mid-air.

    They were relieved. "Two more minutes and we¡¯ll be able to leave..." After Li Lang said this, the bloody mist appeared abruptly appeared less than a hundred meters away from them.

 Chapter 607 Eh... Success?

    Seeing the appearance of the bloody mist, they were stunned.

    "Yi Zheng,unch an attack!" Lin Huang immediately shouted. He no longer cared if he was yelling Yi Zheng¡¯s name.

    Yi Zheng then snapped out of his trance, taking aim at the bloody mist.

    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"

    Three consecutive shockwaves propagated in the air, along with a roar as the attacks struck the fist-sized bloody mist. The bloody mist was shrouded in the golden res and let out a furious growl.

    Right this moment, nine of the God Crashers were directed toward the bloody mist by his psychic abilities, defending themselves against the bloody mist.

    The other three appeared in front of the three God Crashers that had been used tounch an attack instantly. They then rapidly refilled the God Crasher with the Terrame Crystals.

    The ruin key could transform into a door on its own and did not need much attention from Lin Huang and the rest. Then, they shot a deadly stare at the bloody mist.

    After the smoke cleared, the bloody mist was now in a lighter shade.

    Lin Huang noticed that the formation of the bloody mist was somehow affected by sunlight. When sunlight shone on the bloody mist, it faded a little along with a hissing sound. It sounded like oil, dripping off grilled meat before hitting the coals.

    He was unsure if this was due to the effect of God Crasher but still, he told Yi Zheng, "Keep attacking. It can buy us some time!"

    The exit behind them grewrger. However, they would need another minute before it waspletely formed. Otherwise, the iplete dimensional channel would crush them into pieces if they attempted to break in. They had no choice but to wait patiently.

    Seeing that the God Crasher was seemingly effective, Yi Zheng was slightly relieved. Once again, he pushed theunch button on both God Crashers.

    The next second, two golden res shot up into the sky like a spotlight and enveloped the bloody mist again.

    A loud explosion was heard again in the air, spreading around them in a radius that was tens of thousands of kilometers. The ground within that area trembled from the force.

    The monsters that were hiding underground attempted to figure out where the explosion of the God Crasher came from in fear. The explosion that sounded very much like the rumbling of thunder, resembling a battle between the demigods. The monsters were considering if they should even hunt for food tonight.

    After the second attack, Lin Huang and the rest stared at the bloody mist that was still lingering in mid-air. Before the smoke cleared, a bloody glow suddenly shed in the sky.

    After a few moments, the red glow exploded abruptly and released arge number of red clouds. Within a few moments, Lin Huang and the rest had been enveloped by the red clouds. Sunlight waspletely blocked from entering and a radius that spanned hundreds of kilometers from where they were was now plunged into darkness, as if night hade early.

    "What is it doing?" Yi Zheng and the rest found out that something was off.

    "Sunlight will affect the formation of its body. Therefore, it¡¯s attempting to create night." Lin Huang frowned as he stared at the sky. It was impossible for the bloody clouds to clear in a short period of time.

    In mid-air, the smoke seemed to be clearing.

    Without sunlight, a human arm was gradually formed in the bloody mist, looking like an arm that was slowly extending from the mist.

    Lin Huang and the rest felt goosebumps run through their skin as they saw what had happened.

    "Continue the attack!" Lin Huang shouted.

    Yi Zheng immediatelyunched an attack from three God Crashers.

    Golden res burst into the sky, enveloping the bloody mist like spotlights on a stage.

    Right this moment, the arm was now fully extended from within the bloody mist. It managed to deflect the attacks from three of the God Crashers with its palm.

    Lin Huang and the rest were stunned at what they had just witnessed.

    Its arm was injured from the attack by the God Crasher, exposing its white bones. However, its wounds were soon enveloped by the bloody mist and were healed in just a few seconds.

    "Before its body ispletely formed, it can¡¯t move. It¡¯s now a live target!" Yi Zheng heard Lin Huang¡¯s voice again, "Continue attacking and stop it from fully forming its body. As long as we have enough time, we can definitely leave this ce!"

    Yi Zheng nodded his head andunched another two attacks.

    Two golden res sted off into the sky again...

    In mid-air, the arm of the misty monster that had just been healed took on another attack by the God Crasher.

    The monster deflected the attacks with its arms again, its body forming rapidly from its sessful defense.

    Due to the limit on the refill speed for the God Crashers, Yi Zheng could only use two of them at a go. However, the attacks by two God Crashers were unable to break through the defense of its arms. It could only slow down its progress a little.

    "What card can I use now?" Lin Huang was thinking about what he could do.

    After a few moments, two cards appeared in his hand. They were the Misfortune Card and the Crippling Card.

    "I can just try my best!" Right now, Lin Huang could no longer care how many cards he was going to use. Without a moment of hesitation, he crushed his Misfortune Card followed by the Crippling Card.

    The effects of both of the cards afflicted the monster one after the other.

    The body of the misty monster faded as soon as the Crippling Card was used. At this moment, a hurricane was formed, dispersing the bloody clouds in the air into several smaller wisps of clouds. The sunlight was now shining on them as usual and it had be rather intense. Since the monster had been weakened, the half-formed body of the monster reduced a little in size once the sunlight shone on it.

    Yi Zheng thought that this was a blessing and immediatelyunched another attack. Lin Huang managed to buy them some time by using two cards.

    The exit behind Lin Huang and the rest was almost fully formed. It could be stabilized in half a minute at most.

    In mid-air, the misty shadow was slowly forming. Initially, they had no idea what the bloody mist was but now, they could finally see that it was a human figure. It was the mysterious monster that managed to fight the three demigod remnants from the Eclipse Boa¡¯s memory. Simrly, it was one of them who began the blood sacrifice in the ruins.

    Lin Huang and the rest were racing against the clock and each yed their own role. Even Bloody created a few of his clones to recharge the God Crashers with Life Power. At this moment, every second counted. All of them might die if they were even a second slower.

    Yi Zheng who was responsible for the attacks had his back drenched with sweat. It was not because the weather was too hot, but was because he was nervous.

    The God Crasher could no longer stop the formation of the human figure. It could only slow it down. Although everybody was racing against the clock, nobody had given up.

    All of a sudden, they could feel a shockwave from behind them. The exit had finally been formed.

    "Let¡¯s go!" Lin Huang shouted. Yi Zheng attacked with five God Crashers that had been recharged simultaneously.

    The human figure was enveloped by the res once again.

    They did not even have the time to take back their God Crashers as the five of them immediately rushed toward the exit with Bloody by their side.

    At that moment, a bloody whip suddenly appeared in the air, targetting Yi Zheng. Lin Huang saw it and immediately grabbed Yi Zheng¡¯s arm, pushing him toward the exit.

    The bloody whip immediately shifted its target towards Lin Huang as soon as it missed its first target. As it twisted around Lin Huang¡¯s ankle, it dragged him out of the exit by force...

    Seeing that Yi Zheng and the rest had already disappeared through the dimensional channel, Lin Huang turned his body around.

    The human figure in mid-air was now fully formed as it stared at Lin Huang.

    The bloody whip that entangled Lin Huang¡¯s ankle extended toward his body and soon, his body waspletely bound. He could no longer move.

    The misty shadow then beckoned Lin Huang toward it and stopped when he was a meter away.

    "The ruins... Exit..." Again, the misty shadow uttered those words. It looked excited.

    Through its shoulder, Lin Huang saw that there was a golden chain that extended behind the misty shadow.

    "It kept me alive is because it can¡¯t escape!" He could suddenly understand what the misty shadow meant.

    Right this moment, the misty shadow transformed into a bloody mist, spreading through Lin Huang¡¯s body through his mouth.

    "Xiao Hei, help me! I¡¯m going to die soon!" Seeing the bloody mist gushing into his body, Lin Huang immediately contacted Xiao Hei.

    "With the current condition of your body, only the Seal Card can help you to escape this danger. However, the level of the monster is too high, and the sess rate of the Seal Card is rtively low. You only have two Seal Cards with you now. If you need more, you can only draw it with 10 times of the normal draw rate to draw a specific card that you want..."

    "Stop exining and just use it! If 10 cards are not enough, use 20 of them, If 20 cards are not enough, use 30 of them. If 30 cards are not enough, use 100 of them! You have to seal it!"

    "With the number of card draws you currently have, you can¡¯t draw 100 of them. With 600 card draws and with 10 times of the normal draw rate, you can only draw 60 Seal Cards."

    "Stop it, I¡¯m really dying..."

    "Alright, I¡¯ll start using the Seal Cards to seal it."

    "Using Seal Card x1, sealing the target... Failed!"

    "Using Seal Card x1, sealing the target... Failed!"

    "Seal Card has been used up. Using 10 card draws to obtain a Seal Card x1"

    "Using Seal Card x1, sealing the target... Failed!"

    ...

    "Seal Card has been used up. Using 10 card draws to obtain a Seal Card x1"

    "Using Seal Card x1, sealing the target... Eh... Sess!"

    "Why did you say eh!" Lin Huang¡¯s weak voice was heard.

 Chapter 608 A Message from Liu Ming

    "Congrattions, you¡¯ve used 29 Seal Cards and seeded in sealing the target. Excluding the two Seal Cards that you already have, you¡¯ve used up 260 card draws and 340 card draws remain."

    Just as Lin Huang fell onto the ground, Xiao Hei¡¯s voice was heard again.

    "I almost died..."

    Lin Huang became limp, suffering from pain and feeling weak. The weakness he felt was as if he had gone to the toilet eighty times from food poisoning or that he had sex with his girlfriend eighteen times a day... Of course, the pain he suffered was due to the bloody whip used by the monster and it had nothing to do with his girlfriend at all.

    "Hey, did you intentionally lower the sess rate of the Seal Card? Why did I need 28 Seal Cards to sessfully seal it?" Lin Huang grumbled weakly.

    "In fact, you¡¯re considered lucky. Without the Misfortune Card, the sess rate to seal it would be less than one ten-thousandth due to the difference in yourbat levels. Even if you¡¯ve used 10,000 Seal Cards, you might not be able to seal it."

    "Well, we can¡¯t give all the credit to the Misfortune Card. The monster has been sealed previously but it managed to get rid of the seal. A huge portion of its strength was spent fighting against the seal. In addition to its abilities being suppressed by the sunlight, the crippling effect of the Crippling Card and the continuous attacks from the God Crashers suppressed his abilities. Thebination of all that resulted in a substantial increase in the effect of the Seal Card. If you weren¡¯t lucky, even if you¡¯ve used up all 600 card draws, you might not even be able to seal it with 62 Seal Cards."

    "I actually doubted what you said. It¡¯s just a demigod..." Lin Huang said and took out the card that had been sealed. He was startled when he saw the card.

    On the front of the card, there was a picture of an arm with a big red "sealed" word on it. The name of the card was ¨C The Virtual God¡¯s Amputee.

    Lin Huang immediately flipped to the back of the card.

    "The Virtual God¡¯s Amputee."

    "Rarity: Pseudo mythical-level."

    "Combat Level: Virtual God (Broken)"

    "Seal Target Description: The arm of the Virtual God. The rest of its body parts and its head has gone missing. Other information remains unknown."

    "Warning: With your currentbat level and the authorization level of the system, please do not unseal the card unless it¡¯s necessary. Once unsealed, you won¡¯t be able to reseal it for the second time. The amputee wouldpletely break free of the seal."

    "Now do you know why I told you that you were lucky?" Noticing that Lin Huang had finished reading the card¡¯s description, Xiao Hei¡¯s voice was heard again. "If it wasn¡¯t an amputee that has lost its Godhead, causing its rarity to be on the pseudo mythical-level, the Seal Card will have no effect on it at all."

    Lin Huang put away his card and asked, "If the card isn¡¯t sealed, do you have any other way?"

    "No, if the sealing of the card was unsessful, you¡¯ll be possessed by the amputee. Once you¡¯ve lost your consciousness, I¡¯ll leave your body and be recalled back to the world of the Goldfingers. My memory and all my data will be cleared, waiting to be assigned to another host. As for your body, you¡¯ll be a puppet of the amputee."

    Lin Huang remained silent, listening to what Xiao Hei just said.

    "I forgot to remind you that if you didn¡¯t leave the ruins within ten seconds, you¡¯ll have to wait until next year."

    "What?" Lin Huang was stunned. He just recalled that the ruin key had a time limit on the exit. If nobody closed it, it would close on its own after three minutes. Moreover, the entrance could only be externally activated once a year while the exit could only be internally opened once a year. If he had yet to leave after three minutes, the ruin key could only be used next year.

    "10, 9, 8, 7..."

    When he heard that Xiao Hei was counting down, Lin Huang immediately stood up and put away all twelve of the God Crashers into his storage. He then took a leap with his Thunder Step, transforming himself into a crimson-colored lightning and left through the exit of the ruins.

    The moment he disappeared through the exit of the ruins took less than three seconds, but it caused the air around it to implode rapidly.

    At the War Canyon outside the ruins, a shadow suddenly appeared from the ck ripples.

    "Lin Huang!"

    Yi Zheng and the rest shouted in excitement from seeing Lin Huang escape from the ruins at the veryst minute. Before Lin Huang could stabilize himself, Bloody twisted around his left arm again while the rest surrounded him as well.

    "Are you okay? All of us thought that you have died." Yi Zheng and the rest came up to him, sizing him up to see if something was missing.

    "I¡¯m okay. Yes, I almost died." Lin Huang removed the dust on his clothes calmly. The amputee of the Virtual God had been sealed and the exit of the ruins had closed. He was not worried if anything could get out of the ruins.

    "From your clothes, I can see that you¡¯re really clumsy just now." Yi Zheng teased Lin Huang since his clothes had been torn apart by the bloody whip that tangled him.

    "How did you get out of the ruins? My brother told me that you were caught by the monster." Yi Yeyu immediately asked.

    "I¡¯m lucky enough. After catching me, something else seemed to have caught its attention. It dumped me and left." Lin Huang hid the truth and told them a story.

    Yi Zheng and Leng Yuexin¡¯s eyes shed with a trace of uncertainty. However, they did not ask any further.

    Li Lang and Yi Yeyu thought that what he said was true.

    "You¡¯re really lucky that you can survive that." Li Lang gave him a stare.

    "The monster didn¡¯t eat you before leaving..." Yi Yeyu smiled evilly.

    "It¡¯s great that you managed to survive that." Yi Zheng patted Lin Huang¡¯s shoulder. He knew that Lin Huang did not want to talk about that topic anymore and immediately changed the topic, "Thank you for taking care of us over the past month. Without you, we¡¯d have died in the ruins."

    "Brother Zheng, there¡¯s no need to thank me. I was the one who invited you guys to go into the ruins. It¡¯s my responsibility to make sure that all of you can leave the ruins safely." Lin Huang smiled, waving his hand. "Although the trip might not be a happy one, it¡¯s somehow a memorable one."

    "We¡¯ve been filled with fear every day over the past month but that¡¯s quite happy." Leng Yuexin said.

    "I don¡¯t think that it¡¯s happy but it¡¯s indeed an exciting one." Yi Yeyu said.

    "If there¡¯s something like that, don¡¯t forget to find us! As for the stuff that we¡¯ve collected, don¡¯t forget to give me once you¡¯ve done distributing them!" Li Lang did not forget about that.

    "I¡¯ll have to consider whether to go on a trip like that with you guys since I¡¯m getting old..." Before Yi Zheng could finish his words, Yi Yeyu interrupted.

    "Damn, you¡¯re just two years older than me. Do you think that you¡¯re 20 years older than me?" Yi Yeyu rolled her eyes at him.

    "When are you going to leave Division 7?" Yi Zheng ignored Yi Yeyu and asked as he wanted to change the topic.

    "I¡¯ll leave most probably by the end of March or during the beginning of April. I¡¯ll have to deal with the stuff in Division7 first." Lin Huang thought for a while and realized that he had to deal with a few of the things before leaving Division 7. "Before I leave, I¡¯ll distribute the items that we have. I¡¯ll make a list and send it to you guys in the first ce after I¡¯m done with it. However, as for the items in the Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring that have to be unlocked, the person who unlocks it will request 30% of the total. Please bear that in mind."

    "I understand that." Yi Zheng nodded.

    "By the way, I took twelve of the God Crashers with me. I¡¯ll give them to you first." Lin Huang said, taking all twelve of the God Crashers out.

    "One is enough for me. I don¡¯t need it actually." Leng Yuexin only took one of them.

    "I only need one as well since it¡¯s just for my collection. There¡¯s no need to take two." Li Lang took one as well.

    "I¡¯ll take two then. I¡¯ll give one of them to my father. People from the military like this." Yi Zheng took two God Crashers.

    "I¡¯ll take two of them as well!" Yi Yeyu stared at Yi Zheng, "You give it to daddy, I¡¯ll give it to grandfather!"

    Lin Huang had no choice but to put the remaining six God Crashers in his storage.

    "Why are you guys giving half of them to me?" Lin Huang was speechless but he could roughly guess why Yi Zheng and the rest did that.

    "It¡¯ll be useful when you go to the core zone. It means nothing to us and it should be given to people who need it more than us. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be a waste." Yi Zheng patted Lin Huang¡¯s shoulder again.

    "None of the auction houses will ept the God Crasher and it¡¯s illegal to sell them at the ck market. The Union Government will investigate it. My brother doesn¡¯t have the guts to sell it." Yi Yeyu said.

    "I understand it." Lin Huang knew that Yi Yeyu was just trying to make him feel better.

    "You must aplish something at the core zone for the reputation of Division 7!" Li Lang patted Lin Huang¡¯s shoulder. "Next time, if I happen to visit the core zone, I¡¯ll brag about you to the others and say, Lin Huang is my brother!"

    "Lin Huang, all the best to you!" Yi Yeyu clenched her small fists.

    "I hope we get the chance to meet again in the core zone." Yi Zheng did not say any other thing.

    "It¡¯s dangerous at the core zone, be careful." Leng Yuexin said seriously.

    "I¡¯ll remember that." Lin Huang nodded, saying goodbye to the rest while waving his hand, "Take care guys. I hope to see you guys again!"

    Seeing the dimensional relic send them away, Lin Huang rubbed Boody¡¯s head and said, "It¡¯s time to for us to leave as well."

    After summoning his ck Ink and when he was about to enter, a notification suddenly arrived.

    Lin Huang then tapped open themunication page. Apart from a few of the missed calls he received, there were more than ten iing messages.

    The message that he just received was from Liu Ming. Lin Huang read it.

    "Please get back to me as soon as possible when you read this message!"

    Lin Huang did not pay much attention to it as it was just a simple message. However, his facial expression changed as soon as he closed themunication page. The reason behind this was because Liu Ming had sent 25 to 26 messages like this over the past month. He sent him a message like that almost every day.

 Chapter 609 Mr. Fus Identity

    Liu Ming must not be joking as he had sent him so many messages. Lin Huang immediately called him back.

    The video call was answered after it rang once.

    "Brother Liu, are you looking for me?" On the screen, Liu Ming looked distraught.

    "I¡¯ve been looking for you for a month. Finally, I got in touch with you." Lin Huang was curious as to why Liu Ming was looking for him. "Just as I opened themunication page, I saw more than 20 messages from you. What happened?"

    "Go home first. I¡¯ll talk to you face to face." Liu Ming did not say what had happened.

    "Okay, I¡¯ll send you the address."

    "I have your address. You don¡¯t need to send it to me. I still have some work to do. I¡¯ll be there in about three minutes." Liu Ming hung up the call straight away.

    As he closed themunication page, Lin Huang immediately pushed against the dimensional relic, stepping into it.

    As he returned home at the Winter City, Lin Xin was not home. The doors and the windows were closed and the house was clean and tidy. She had started school half a month ago at the Martial Hunter College. She must have gone back to the White Capital.

    After changing his clothes in his room, Lin Huang heard a knock on the door. He immediately ran down the stairs to open the door.

    Liu Ming was standing at the door, wearing a grey wind coat. He looked more distraught than he was in the video call.

    As Liu Ming went into his house and sat on the sofa, Lin Huang went to the kitchen. He wanted to brew a cup of tea for Liu Ming. However, he realized that there was no hot water at home. Lin Huang then made him a ss of fruit juice.

    "Brother, why are you looking for me?"

    Liu Ming took over the ss of fruit juice and simply put it on the tea table. He nodded his head at Lin Huang and said, "Sit down first."

    Lin Huan then sat on thefy chair. Looking at the serious expression on Liu Ming¡¯s face, he knew that something serious must have happened.

    "It¡¯s about Mr. Fu." After finishing his words, he stared at the tea table and remained quiet for a while, organizing his thoughts before proceeding.

    ¡¯Something happened to him?¡¯ Lin Huang was shocked. However, he did not ask that, patiently waiting for Liu Ming to continue with his thoughts.

    "I wanted to tell this to you face to face because it might involve some of the top management from the Union Government. Our conversation might be tracked if wemunicated through the Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring." Liu Ming told him the reason that he wanted to meet him.

    Lin Huang nodded and did not interrupt him.

    "At the end of the year, Mr. Fu visited one of the ruins and he came backst month. He could not get to you when he came back so he asked me to get in touch with you as soon as possible and bring you to him." Liu Ming exined.

    "What¡¯s wrong with him?" Lin Huang asked.

    "He¡¯s injured but his life is not at risk." Despite saying that, Liu Ming did not stop worrying.

    "That¡¯s great..." Lin Huang felt relieved, "So should we go now?"

    "I¡¯ll bring you thereter. However, I have something else to tell you before that." Liu Ming paused for a moment and proceeded, "Although you¡¯re Mr. Fu¡¯s true apprentice, I guess that you don¡¯t have a good understanding of him. Perhaps he won¡¯t tell you about his past but let me do it for him.

    Lin Huang nodded his head, patiently waiting for Liu Ming to proceed.

    "We¡¯re not from the same generation. Mr. Fu is born in ancient times. Not only did he participate in the war due to the opening of the Virtual Eye that happened more than 800 years ago, he¡¯s also one of threemanders in the human world. He¡¯s also one of the three Virtual Gods that¡¯s still alive..."

    Lin Huang was stunned. He actually wondered if Mr. Fu was a demigod. However, he never expected Mr. Fu to be the Virtual God.

    "Despite the fact that monsters had been sealed, humans suffered greatly in the war that happened 800 years ago. Mr. Fu was severely injured and his Godhead was damaged. The other two Virtual Gods died and half of those on the demigod-level were either injured or dead as well. The human race has indeed suffered a major loss."

    "Although the monster hordes have subsided and the Virtual Eyes have closed, the world we now know has be the ruins. Mr. Fu and humans that survived were forced to establish the Union Government. They then gathered all the residents that were still alive and built the No.0 Safe Zone which is now so-called the Land of Origin."

    "They recuperated at the Land of Origin for decades before humans were able to have a stable life after the war. They slowly expanded after hundreds of years, constructing the safe zones one by one. That¡¯s how we came to have the three core zones with the other safe zones."

    "Mr. Fu was the first president of the Union Government in the new era. He took up the position for more than 50 years right until the Land of Origin became prosperous. He then offered the position to the second president. This is also the reason why many of the organizations respected Mr. Fu, including those from the underworld. Not only are they afraid of Mr. Fu¡¯s abilities, they also know that without Mr. Fu, the human race might¡¯ve gone extinct 800 years ago."

    Lin Huang was shocked when he heard this. He had never expected that would be Mr. Fu¡¯s actual identity and status. He finally understood why Liu Ming, Teacher Li and the rest of them from the Hunter Association would be Mr. Fu¡¯s biggest fans.

    "You mentioned that his injury might be rted to some of the top management from the Union Government. What¡¯s that about, then?" Lin Huang asked.

    "The ruins that Mr. Fu went into were the ce where the war happened 800 years ago. It¡¯s also the ce where the monster is sealed. He went to the ruins previously because the Union Government informed him that the seal has loosened and they requested him to reseal the monster."

    "However, as he entered the ruins, Mr. Fu realized that the seal has obviously been broken by someone else. Fortunately, the monster was notpletely unsealed. After that, he only managed to seal it with a great amount of effort. Once the seal on the monster wasplete, a few demigods d in ck robes took the opportunity to attack Mr. Fu as arge portion of his Life Power has already been drained."

    "After a fierce fight, Mr. Fu managed to escape from the ruins. He went to look for the keeper of the ruin key and discovered that the demigod who¡¯s the keeper of the key has gone missing. He was angry and looked for the president of the Union Government. However, after the investigation, they came up with a conclusion, saying that nobody has actually informed Mr. Fu that something was amiss with the ruins. They even told him that the keeper of the ruin key was on leave a week ago as the keeper was going into one of the ruins. Nobody could find him in a short period of time."

    "Mr. Fu suspected that there¡¯s a spy from the Union Government who¡¯s at the senior executive level. There has to be one of them who masterminded the attack and even covered the truth."

    "He¡¯s now injured and dares not reveal his location. Therefore, he asked me to contact you. Not many know about the rtionship between us both. He secretly came to my house that day and nobody even knew."

    "I understand. Bring me to his house." After listening to what Liu Ming said, Lin Huang did not want any further dys as he nodded his head.

 Chapter 610 Three Years to Live

    The ce where Mr. Fu was hiding in was a forbiddennd called the Peaceful Ocean.

    It was thergest ocean in the war, with an area that covered eight out of the twelve safe zones. Division 7 was one of them.

    Aside from that, the opening of the first Virtual Eye that happened 800 years ago was in the sky above the Peaceful Ocean.

    The danger level of the ocean was ranked third on the world¡¯s forbiddennd board. Not only were there arge number of imperial-level monsters in the ocean, even those who were on the demigod level were present there.

    As Lin Huang and Liu Ming stepped into the dimensional portal, Lin Huang regained his senses as they appeared on a ship.

    As usual, Mr. Fu was fishing leisurely at the edge of the ship.

    "Sir." Lin Huang gradually walked towards him.

    "My good apprentice, you¡¯re here." Mr. Fu smiled, squinting his eyes. He then turned his head around to look at Liu Ming to say, "Thank you. Stay here for dinner tonight."

    "Sure." Liu Ming nodded his head respectfully. He did not want to interrupt the conversation between them so he turned around and left for the cabin of the ship.

    "Sir, are you okay?" Lin Huang was worried. After knowing Mr. Fu¡¯s identity and achievements, his respect for the elder grew.

    "They¡¯re just some minor injuries. I¡¯m fine." Mr. Fu waved his hand and patted the deck, "Have a seat. I¡¯ll get you a big fish."

    "Do you still have another fishing rod?" Lin Huang sat with his legs crossed and asked with a smile.

    "Yes, I do but this ce is not for you. You¡¯re my only apprentice. I don¡¯t want you to be eaten by the fish." Mr. Fu smiled, shaking his head.

    Lin Huang then recalled that he was at the Peaceful Ocean. All the regions in the Peaceful Ocean in Division 7 were ssified as forbiddennd as imperial-level monsters were present there. It was indeed not suitable those on the holy fire-level like him to fish there.

    "You just wait for the food to be served today." Mr. Fu then noticed Lin Huang feeling embarrassed so he said, "We haven¡¯t met each other for a long time, let¡¯s have a chat."

    "Alright." Lin Huang nodded.

    "I heard it from Xiao Liu that you¡¯ve resigned from your job at the Martial Hunter College a year ago?" Mr. Fu asked.

    "Yes, I did. I¡¯ve read most of the resources avable in the library. I¡¯ve even downloaded the reading materials that I haven¡¯t read before I left." Lin Huang nodded his head. "It¡¯s difficult for me to look for a Life Fire monster in Division 7. Therefore, I¡¯ve already made ns to go to Division 3 by the end of March or sometime at the beginning of April after I¡¯m done with things in Division 7."

    "Great minds think alike. The main reason why I asked you to work as a teacher at the Martial Hunter College is to hope that you can gain some experience there. You¡¯ve been leveling-up too quickly and that¡¯s why you¡¯ll be less experienced than those from royalty. You¡¯ve been doing pretty good over the first half-year. I¡¯ve been watching the videos of your lectures. I can see that in order to give a good lecture, you¡¯ve been exploring different areas. In certain areas, you even have your own understanding of the subject matter. There¡¯s indeed no longer a need for you to stay in the Martial Hunter College as you¡¯ve achieved your goal of being a teacher."

    "The n I previously had for you was to be a teacher for one semester. I¡¯d then send you to Division 3. However, I didn¡¯t think about the issue regarding the Life Fire monster. I feel that nobody in Division 7 who¡¯s in your generation that can go against you. You¡¯ll meet many young geniuses in the core zone. By then, you¡¯ might be even more motivated to train."

    "I¡¯ve nned it out for you earlier. I¡¯d send you to Division 3 as my apprentice, and the people over there will take care of you. However, it seems like all this is unnecessary now. You¡¯ll have to disguise yourself if you¡¯re going to the core zone. You¡¯ve to change into an identity that has got nothing to do with me as well." Mr. Fu said with an apologetic look.

    "Does it have to do with the people in the ck robes who attacked you?" Lin Huang knew that Mr. Fu did not want him to get involved in that issue.

    "Xiao Liu has told you about that?" Mr. Fu frowned as he asked. He was not surprised though.

    "Yes." Lin Huang nodded his head. He briefly told him what they had talked about earlier. "Do you have any clues regarding who the demigod in ck robes are?"

    "No, I don¡¯t for now but one thing I can confirm is that there must be a spy in the Union Government. Otherwise, they won¡¯t be able to set a trap for me." Mr. Fu frowned and said, "Since they have the guts to provoke me, you won¡¯t be safe as well. Therefore, if you¡¯re going to the core zone, you have to fake an identity which has nothing to do with me."

    "Regarding the incident that you¡¯ve been attacked, the Union Government found nothing from their investigation?" Lin Huang asked again.

    "It has been a month but yet they have no clues regarding the matter. This is also the reason why I can confirm that the people who attacked me must be connected to the Union Government. Somebody has interfered with the result of the investigation." Mr. Fu was helpless.

    "Could they be your enemies?" Aside from seeking revenge on him, Lin Huang could not think of any other motives. Supposedly, Mr. Fu no longer held the public¡¯s attention. He no longer has a beneficial rtionship with anyone else. Lin Huang could not think of a better reason other than them wanting to take revenge on Mr. Fu.

    "Most of my enemies have died 800 years ago. Newer enemies would only backstab me." Mr. Fu knew that Lin Huang was trying to identify the reason why Mr. Fu¡¯s enemy would attack him. "There are indeed many of them who wanted to kill me but that¡¯s not because of hatred."

    "Many of them want to kill me because I¡¯m thest Virtual God in the world. Despite the fact that my Godhead has been broken, I¡¯m still a genuine Virtual God." Mr. Fu said as he lifted his head and stared at one of the clouds in the sky, "They wanted to know how to be a Virtual God and that¡¯s why, they attempted to kill me. My dead body means a lot to many of the organizations and people. It¡¯s an extremely important research material."

    Lin Huang kept quiet as he heard that. He suddenly recalled the character, Xuanzang in the story of the Journey to the West. All the monsters wanted to eat Xuanzang¡¯s meat. It was not because he had done something wrong but it was because the monsters desire longevity. The desire could only be fulfilled by eating Xuanzang¡¯s meat. For this case, Mr. Fu was like Xuanzang. The people attacked him to satisfy one simple yet selfish desire ¡ª to be a Virtual God.

    "Why did they choose to act now?" Another question shed through Lin Huang¡¯s mind. Mr. Fu had never encountered a problem like that over the past 800 years. Lin Huang wondered why he was attacked at this juncture in time.

    When he heard the question from Lin Huang, Mr. Fu remained silent for a long while. After two to three minutes, he then turned his head around, looked at Lin Huang and said disappointingly, "It¡¯s because... I have only three years to live."

    Lin Huang was stunned when he heard Mr. Fu¡¯s reply. He was immersed in his thoughts for a long while.

    "My Godhead was broken during the battle that happened more than 800 years ago and I was severely injured. It¡¯s not easy for me to live until this very day. It¡¯s actually not a secret as many of them know that I¡¯m going to die soon, so most of them are waiting for that day toe. The reason they attempted to trap me this time was probably because they¡¯re afraid that they won¡¯t be able to get to my dead body after I¡¯ve passed on. They might also choose to kill me before that happens due to some other reasons."

    "I¡¯m sure that the incident of those people attacking me has something to do with the Union Government. It can¡¯t be kept secret from the public eye. Once they spread the news to the public, many of them will have the desire to do so. The people do understand that a strong tiger won¡¯t be able to defeat its enemies in an outnumbered fight, let alone a strong tiger that¡¯s about to die."

    "Sir..." Lin Huang had no idea what he should say tofort Mr. Fu so he secretly contacted Xiao Hei through his mind.

    "Xiao Hei, are there any cards that can be used to repair Mr. Fu¡¯s Godhead?"

    "No. Due to the restriction ced on your authorization, all the Function Cards will only work on the second level creatures. Any creature that possesses a Godhead belongs to third level creatures. These creatures are of higher level than the second level creatures."

    Lin Huang was helpless when he got Xiao Hei¡¯s opinion. After keeping quiet for a moment, he suddenly thought of the items he had that might be able to help Mr. Fu. He immediately took them out.

    "Sir, please take the God Crashers with you. If you¡¯re attacked by the demigods, these weapons might be able to save you some energy." Lin Huang took out five of the six God Crashers, reserving one for himself for emergency use.

    "I don¡¯t need the God Crashers." Mr. Fu smiled, shaking his head. "Thank you for your concern. However, these weapons aren¡¯t effective on the demigods. It can only slow them down but it can do no harm to them."

    Mr. Fu caught a glimpse of the God Crashers that Lin Huang took out as he said. He was startled, "Is this the third generation God Crasher? Where did you get it?"

    "It¡¯s one of the items that I got it from the ruins." Lin Huang exined.

    "What kind of ruins was that?" Mr. Fu asked curiously.

    Lin Huang hesitated for a moment and decided to tell him everything that happened in the grade-5 ruins.

    Mr. Fu remained silent for a long while as he heard that. He then said, "I didn¡¯t know that the ruin key of the war ruins would have been taken by the Saint members..."

    "The war ruins?"

    "The war that happened 800 years ago broke the ground into pieces. It was not the protoss who caused this to happen. It was caused by one of the servants of the protoss and a few of his subordinates. We ended up not being able to kill them as they had the blood of the True God in their body. We could only seal them."

    "A few of the Virtual God and I sealed the subordinates in one of the spiritual volcanos. The volcano now belongs to Division 3."

    "As for the servant who¡¯s the strongest among them, I chopped his head, limbs, and chest into six parts. They were sealed in six different battlegrounds. Soon after, a few of the demigods who possessed good dimensional skills and I joined to make six of the battlegrounds into the ruins."

    "The ruins that you¡¯ve been to must be one of the ones where his limbs were sealed in. The Union Government has lost two pairs of keys through all these years. One of them was the one where his left arm was sealed while the other was the ruins where his right leg was sealed. The ruins where I was trapped was the one where the servant¡¯s most powerful part was sealed. Because his Godhead could be found in his chest, so it took me a great amount of effort to reseal it."

    Listening to what Mr. Fu said, Lin Huang finally knew whose arm was sealed by his Seal Card.

 Chapter 611 What Happened 800 Years Ago

    "To prevent chaos, we came up with a lie and told everyone that we killed the protoss who invaded. In reality, the invader wasn¡¯t a real protoss. It was just a God¡¯s servant. The irritating thing was that we didn¡¯t even manage to kill the god¡¯s servant and subordinates. We only sealed them." Mr. Fu had regret written all over his face when he talked about the past.

    "Is the protoss really that powerful?" Lin Huang had only heard of the protoss from Xue Luo, but she had not revealed much about it.

    "Our understanding about the real protoss is limited as well. All we know is that they have the bloodline of the True God or above, and they¡¯ll level up to a Virtual God automatically when they became an adult. Due to their powerful bloodline, even when they¡¯re only a Virtual God, their ability isparable with a True God¡¯s."

    "The God¡¯s Servants are the protoss¡¯s bodyguards that usually possess powerful talents at least the level of a Human Genius¡¯s. They¡¯re like high-level house servants among the protoss. Meanwhile, the God¡¯s Subordinates have ordinary talents, but theirbat level is high. They¡¯re considered low-level house servants among the protoss whereby they¡¯d have to do menial tasks. I heard that protoss will usually have at least two God¡¯s Servants and 20 God¡¯s Subordinates with them. Therefore, a lone protoss would mean a powerful army."

    "The ones that attacked us were just a God¡¯s Servant and 12 God¡¯s Subordinates. Their master was a True God with 12 God Servants and 200 God¡¯s Subordinates. The God¡¯s Servant that attacked us ranked thest three among the 12 God Servants."

    "The reason why we couldn¡¯t kill the God¡¯s Servant and 12 God¡¯s Subordinates was that each of them had the blood of the True God in them, which came from their master. They won¡¯t die unless the blood of the True God is destroyed."

    "Is there nowhere to destroy the blood of the True God?" Lin Huang asked.

    "It isn¡¯t difficult to destroy the blood of the True God as a Virtual God, but the problem is its master will sense it immediately as soon as the blood of the True God in their bodies were destroyed. By then, our world would be doomed if the True God brought its entire army to attack us."

    Lin Huang finally understood that it was not because Mr. Fu and the restcked the capability to kill the God¡¯s Servant and 12 God¡¯s Subordinates, but merely because they could not.

    "Throughout hundreds of years, some lunatics founded an organization called the Saint and the True God that they¡¯re worshipping is the God¡¯s Servant¡¯s master that we sealed. They call themselves the followers of the True God with the aim of cleansing the world¡¯s sins and letting the True God rule the world. They¡¯ve been studying how to destroy the blood of the True God throughout the years to summon the protoss. They¡¯ve tried to unseal it many times, but they were stopped."

    "What a bunch of idiots." Lin Huangmented about the Saint without thinking twice.

    "We¡¯ve basically retrieved all these information about the protoss from the God¡¯s Servant and 12 God¡¯s Subordinates¡¯ memories, but we¡¯re unable to extract their full memory, so the information is limited," Mr. Fu exined before he waved his hand. "We¡¯ve gone off topic. Let¡¯s talk about what we¡¯re supposed to talk about."

    "I still have three years to live, so you must grow within these three years to at least an imperial-level as well as have the ability to fight a demigod. I know it¡¯s hard, but you have to try your best to fulfill this," Mr. Fu said in all seriousness.

    "Nobody will dare to hurt you during these three years as nobody would want to get it from me. As soon as I¡¯m dead, they¡¯lle to do so ruthlessly. By then, you¡¯ll be their second target after they get my dead body. Just because you¡¯re my apprentice, whether or not you know about my bing a Virtual God, those who desire to be a Virtual God won¡¯t let you go."

    Lin Huang knew very well that once Mr. Fu died, he would be the secondary target.

    "I won¡¯t ck these few years, and I¡¯ll try to get to imperial-level as soon as possible."

    "Bing a Virtual God isn¡¯t a secret actually. The cultivation before the new epoch was different. During that time, we didn¡¯t have to kill monsters to upgrade ourbat level, but we cultivate instead. As long as we do that, ourbat level would increase. However, since the Virtual Eye opened 800 years ago, the rules of the world changed, and people relied on killing monsters to increase theirbat level. There¡¯re no Virtual God monsters in this world, so nobody can be a Virtual God now."

    "The cultivation that we practicedst time was difficult. One of the factors was the person¡¯s talent while another would be the time that was put in. You¡¯ve been trained in Army Attack Tactics before, so you should know how difficult it is to get to level-9. Our cultivation started with training the Army Attack Tactics to level-10, and we would practice the Twisted Fate Scripture after that. That was the real cultivation. There weren¡¯t many powerful people during the old epoch as it was difficult, and on the other hand, there weren¡¯t many techniques to the Twisted Fate Scripture back in those days."

    "Don¡¯t the demigods know that your cultivation technique was different?" Lin Huang asked.

    "They basically did." Mr. Fu smiled awkwardly and shook his head.

    "But what can they do? Even if they know that I used a different cultivation technique, they might still be able to retrieve something from my dead body. Moreover, they were a few of the demigods were cultivators like me. They¡¯d want my dead body even more."

    "Is there really no way to break through Virtual God with our part of cultivation?" Lin Huang was concerned that he might get stuck at demigod-level in the future.

    "There are two ways. One is to tweak the old epoch¡¯s cultivation path whereby you¡¯ll learn Army Attack Tactics until level-10 and then train in the Twisted Fate Scripture after that to create a second cultivation system in your body. The other way is to go into the virtual zone to kill Virtual God monsters."

    "All of the demigods know about the two different ways. However, they¡¯re not good enough to go for the first option as it¡¯s hard to progress as soon as one gets to level-8 in Army Attacks Tactics. Only a few of them managed to train until level-9. Meanwhile, not many people will want to go for the second option as nobody has ever returned as soon as they enter the virtual zone, not a single one. Even the saying about Virtual God monsters in the virtual zone is a myth since nobody has ever proven that."

    "Because of that, all they can do is to look for shortcuts." Mr. Fu knew very well the reason why the demigods targeted him.

    "I announced the Army Attacks Tactics ever since I discovered the disadvantages of the cultivation system. Some of them trained up to level-10 and studied the Twisted Fate Scriptureter on to be a Virtual God or even a True God, preventing the world from being destroyed if it were to be attacked in the future."

    "I asked you to be my apprentice because besides your personality, you have been trained in Army Attack Tactics pretty well, which proves that your talent is outstanding," Mr. Fu finally told Lin Huang why he had chosen Lin Huang to be his apprentice.

    "You haven¡¯t been practicing the Army Attack Tactics for the past two years. You should practice whenever you have the time. As soon as you reach level-10, the Twisted Fate Scripture will be activated automatically. It¡¯s possible to level up to a Virtual God or even a True God as long as you have enough time and resources."

    "I¡¯ll remember that." Lin Huang nodded.

    "Speaking of the Army Attack Tactics, I must mention my first apprentice. You¡¯re my second apprentice, but I had an apprentice during the old epoch called Mo Kui. He only spent three years to reach level-10 Army Attack Tactics. His talent was way above genius level. I¡¯ve always regarded myself as a genius, but I was nothing like him since I spent five years toplete level-10 Army Attack Tactics." Mr. Fu looked at the calm sea, seemingly reminiscing about something.

    "Bro Mo Kui..."

    "He became a Virtual God in less than 200 years, and he¡¯s no less powerful than I am," Mr. Fu paused.

    "He blocked an attack from the God¡¯s Servant during the battle 800 years ago and died... That silly kid, if he were still alive, he would definitely be a True God by now..."

    Both of them fell silent after the conversation. Around three to four minutester, the fishing rod in Mr. Fu¡¯s hands was tugged at. He snapped out of his silence.

    "Hehe, a fish is hooked. We have something for lunch and dinner today!"

 Chapter 612 Ink

    Mr. Fu¡¯s fishing rod was not an ordinary one. It became a bow as soon as the fish monster was pulling in the water. He grinned as he attempted to tug at the fish monster with one hand. Half an hourter, the fish monster was finally exhausted. Mr. Fu had had his fun and dragged the fish monster of the water. Itnded on the deck. Only then did Lin Huang notice that the ship was not the same Red Devil as before but another one which was much bigger.

    The fish passed out as itnded on the deck.

    "A Crimson Arowana?!" Lin Huang eximed when he saw the fish that measured hundreds of meters long which upied half of the deck. The Crimson Dragon Fish was a sky dragon monster which ranked on top of its species. Such a monster would level up to imperial-level automatically once it became an adult. It was powerful whenever it was in the water. If the thickness of dragon blood in its body increased to a certain level, it would evolve into a dragonkin that wasparable with a demigod called the Crimson Dragon.

    As Lin Huang was thinking about the Crimson Dragon, it was only natural for him topare Charcoal which was also a dragonkin. Charcoal had high-level dragonkin blood now. It would probably be ssified as a Virtual God now if itsbat level had not been suppressed by Lin Huang¡¯sbat level. It would be able to toss the Crimson Dragon around and might even be more powerful than the God¡¯s Servant that was sealed. Lin Huang was even more eager to increase hisbat level.

    "What¡¯s that noise!?" Liu Ming dashed from the cabin as he heard the loud thud and the ship trembled. He was stunned to see the gigantic Crimson Arowana.

    "There are only a few Crimson Arowanas around this area. This is the third one I¡¯ve gotten this month. How lucky for the both of you!" Mr. Fu chuckled as he put his fishing rod away. He stood up, patted his chest and walked to the motionless fish. He then started gutting the fish with his knife.

    In less than a minute, the fish was cleaned and chopped into many pieces. Half an hourter, a bowl of fresh fish soup was served. It was a filling lunch, and Lin Huang had too much to eat. Liu Ming sat aside with his big tummy that made him look like he was three months pregnant.

    "It¡¯s been a while since I tasted your cooking. I¡¯ve had too much to eat today." Liu Ming was embarrassed.

    "It¡¯s been almost two years since Ist tried Sir¡¯s fish soup," Lin Huang said.

    "As long as you guys like it." Mr. Fu nodded happily. It was an achievement for a chef to render his customers into a fooda.

    "Take a rest and digest the food well. Xiao Liu, you¡¯ll practice sword with Lin Huangter."

    "Sure, it¡¯s been almost two months since west practiced together," Liu Ming said, then he looked at Lin Huang with his eyes wide open.

    "You¡¯ve leveled up to level-4 already?!"

    "I just broke through a few days ago." Lin Huang smiled and nodded.

    "Did you get the Sword Heart already?" Liu Ming thought it was unbelievable.

    "No, I would love to, but I haven¡¯t found any monster that¡¯s suitable enough to obtain such a skill." Lin Huang shook his head.

    "How could you be so talented in Sword Dao without the Sword Heart?" Liu Ming was stunned.

    The Sword Heart was a unique monster skill that was like the Saber Heart. It could speed up the realization of all sword skills. Of course, it would depend on the person¡¯s talent as well. Lin Huang had always wanted to find a triple mutated monster with Sword Heart to extract its Life Fire, but there was no such monster in Division 7. There were only double mutated monsters.

    "I¡¯ve spent more than 30 years to get to level-4 Sword Dao with the Sword Heart. You¡¯ve only been training for three years, right?" Liu Ming was who always proud of himself felt useless in front of Lin Huang.

    "Actually, I¡¯ve only taken less than two years," Lin Huang thought to himself as he peeped at Liu Ming and decided not to tell the truth.

    Mr. Fu knew the truth, and he smiled without saying a word. After chatting for a while, they stood up and got ready to practice as they did not feel as full as before. Just as Lin Huang took out his sword, Liu Ming and Mr. Fu noticed the crack on the sword. It was the sword that Liu Ming had given him in front of Mr. Fu. Mr. Fu was shocked to see the crack on the supreme relic sword.

    "Bro, what¡¯s with the crack on your sword?" Liu Ming was even more shocked than Mr. Fu was. It was quite impossible to crack a supreme relic even if he used an ancient relic sword and gave his all.

    "I encountered a powerful monster in the ruins, and it did this to my sword. I might¡¯ve died in the ruins if I didn¡¯t manage to kill it," Lin Huang smiled awkwardly as he exined.

    "Even I might not be able to crack a supreme relic. Lin Huang must be something else to be able to escape from such a powerful monster," Liu Ming thought to himself without asking further.

    Mr. Fu looked at Lin Huang and was impressed by how Lin Huang managed to survive.

    "Is there any way to fix this sword?" Lin Huang could not activate an ancient relic before he reached immortal-level, and it was the best sword that he had.

    "I shall give you another one then," Liu Ming said and took out a ck sword for Lin Huang from his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring.

    The sword waspletely ebony in color with light silver patterns on the handle.

    "This..." Lin Huang longed for the sword, but he was embarrassed. After all, Liu Ming had given him a sword before, and this ck sword was obviously another supreme relic which was expensive.

    "Take it. We¡¯re family. There¡¯s no need to feel bad," Mr. Fu offered.

    "This is Ink. I¡¯ve never used it before as I¡¯ve treated it as a collectible ever since I bought it as there aren¡¯t many swords that arepletely ck like this. It¡¯ll be the sword¡¯s honor to be used by you," Liu Ming said to Lin Huang.

    "Thank, Bro!" Lin Huang took the sword without beating around the bush.

    "It¡¯s not difficult to fix your sword. Give it to me. I¡¯ll fix it and bring it back a few dayster." Liu Ming smiled.

    "Sure." Lin Huang passed the sword to Liu Ming. He observed the sword for a while and stored the sword in his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring. He then took out another supreme sword relic.

    "Alright, let¡¯s practice now!" Liu Ming looked at a Lin Huang.

    "Yes, please!" Ink transformed into the mode that Lin Huang was familiar with.

 Chapter 613 Training Programme All Messed Up

    Liu Ming practiced with Lin Huang for the entire afternoon while Mr. Fu watched. They had dinner past 6 p.m. before Mr. Fu asked Lin Huang to stay after sending Liu Ming off.

    "I¡¯ve basically let you do whatever you wanted for the past two years and didn¡¯t teach you much as you have better talent than I do. It wouldn¡¯t be right for me to teach from my experience as it might even restrict your development."

    "In reality, you have proven that what I¡¯ve done was the right thing since you¡¯re now far ahead than I expected. Of course, I¡¯m not talking about yourbat level, but your Sword Dao, your escape ability and some of your other tricks." Mr. Fu figured that Lin Huang must have some secret escape ability that nobody knew about based on the crack on the supreme sword relic, but he did not dwell on it.

    "You¡¯re on your own path in Sword Dao, which is what people can usually manage to do after tens of years or even a hundred years. Although you¡¯ve just only built your foundation, it¡¯s very impressive seeing that you¡¯ve only been practicing for two years. Even without the Sword Heart, I can foresee that you¡¯ll be extraordinary in Sword Dao in the future.

    "However, there¡¯s still much to learn to be a really powerful person besides learning battle techniques. Stay here with me before heading to the core zone. I can get someone to run your errands. If there¡¯re things that you must do yourself, you can do them after you leave."

    "I really do have some errands, but it¡¯ll be fantastic if you can get someone to do that for me," Lin Huang said and he took out four storage space rings.

    "There are 250,000 Emperor Heart Rings in this white storage space ring. I need to get someone to unseal all of them. There are more than 10,000 expert-grade relic sets, 20,000 expert-grade relic items, 50,000 intermediate-grade, and low-grade relics as well as 10,000 misceneous items in this red storage space ring. I¡¯d like to sell all of them. There are a variety of monster carcasses including hundreds of holy fire-level monsters and 70 immortal-level monsters in this ck storage space ring. Sell all of them. Lastly, there are low-grade and intermediate-grade minerals in this green storage space ring. I¡¯ve never counted how many there are but they¡¯re piled into hills. I want to sell all of them as well," Lin Huang said and passed Mr. Fu the four storage space rings.

    Among the rewards that he had gotten from the ruins, besides some of the supreme relics and expert-grade minerals, Lin Huang nned to sell all of them in return for Life Crystal as Yi Zheng and the rest did not want any of the items that were below supreme-grade. They had decided to settle the rewards this way when they had been in the ruins.

    Mr. Fu took the rings and looked at them before shaking his head and smiling.

    "You¡¯re making a fortune here."

    "Apart from the monster carcasses, I¡¯m sharing the rest with my friends." When they were in the ruins, they had picked the monsters that they killed themselves up while they shared the treasures.

    "I¡¯ll categorize the items after the Emperor¡¯s Heart rings are unsealed, but I¡¯ll need someone to do that for me. I¡¯ll pay for the unsealing."

    "I¡¯ll get a reliable friend for you, the unsealing should be 10%."

    "10%? That¡¯s cheap. My friend asked for 30% from me in the past." Lin Huang forced out a wan smile.

    "30% is the market price. I know this friend for many years, so it¡¯s different. I actually don¡¯t have to pay him, but it¡¯s not fair for him to do the job for free, so I usually give him 10%. He wouldn¡¯t take it if it¡¯s any more than that."

    "10% is good enough. Thank you so much!" Lin Huang was thrilled that he would be able to pocket 20% more of the total value.

    After storing the four storage space rings into his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring, Mr. Fu patted Lin Huang¡¯s shoulder.

    "Take a good rest tonight. We shall start the training tomorrow. Let¡¯s not activate themunication and map functions on your Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring while you¡¯re here."

    "Alright, I understand." Lin Huang knew Mr. Fu did not want his location to be exposed.

    It was the first time Lin Huang had a good night¡¯s sleep since he left the ruins. It was past 7 a.m. when he woke up the next morning. He heard Mr. Fu¡¯s voice just when he opened his eyes.

    "Come down for breakfast after washing up.¡¯ Lin Huang had picked the room on top of the ship for the view. After washing up, Lin Huang headed straight to the restaurant on the first floor. There was food served on the table. Mr. Fu had eaten and was sunbathing on the deck. Lin Huang cleaned the kitchen after breakfast and went to the deck.

    "Have you eaten?"

    "Yes I have." Lin Huang nodded.

    "Let¡¯s get to work then," Mr. Fu said and took out an item that looked like a remote control the size of his palm. He then pressed a button on it. Suddenly, the space in the ship became distorted, but soon, the distortion went back to normal. Lin Huang realized that the ship had appeared on different waters, and there was a mini ind.

    "Space Warp?" Lin Huang was stunned.

    "All demigod-level ships can do this. There¡¯s nothing to be surprised about," Mr. Fu nonchntly said, but he was proud of himself for being able to look cool in front of Lin Huang.

    "Considering your extraordinary ability, the first opponent that I¡¯ve picked for you is no longer a holy fire-level monster, but an immortal-level rank-1 monster. It¡¯s just below our ship. Go fight, young man!" Mr. Fu anticipated surprise from Lin Huang, but there was none.

    "Immortal-level rank-1... Seems like I¡¯ve been underestimated." Lin Huang had an odd expression on his face.

    "Are you scared? An immortal-level monster isn¡¯t as scary as you imagined. Looking at you practicing with Xiao Liu yesterday, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult for you to kill an immortal-level rank-1 monster." Although Mr. Fu noticed that Lin Huang had held back his ability when he was practicing with Liu Ming, he had no idea how much he had held back by. However, looking at his performance the previous day, he would be able to kill an immortal-level rank-2 monster. He asked Lin Huang to fight an immortal-level rank-1 monster so that he could get used to the idea of fighting immortal-level monsters.

    Lin Huang looked at Mr. Fu helplessly and leaped from the ship. In the next second, he swung Ink at the immortal-level rank-1 Rhino Beast and sliced it into half. He returned to the ship after storing the monster carcass into his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring.

    "So, you hid your ability yesterday?" Mr. Fu was stunned at Lin Huang¡¯s performance.

    "I didn¡¯t do it intentionally, I just didn¡¯t want to scare Brother Liu." Lin Huang nodded and smiled awkwardly.

    "So, you killed all of the immortal-level monsters in that ck storage space ring that you gave me yesterday?" Mr. Fu asked.

    "Yes." Lin Huang nodded.

    "I thought you brought an immortal-level friend into the ruins..." Mr. Fu did not know that Lin Huang had killed the monsters when he got the rings from him.

    "So, is immortal-level rank-5 monster the highest rank that you can kill now?"

    "I can kill most of the immortal-level rank-5 monsters now, and I can fight a weaker immortal-level rank-6 monster." Lin Huang¡¯s ability had increased since he had broken through Sword Dao.

    "I¡¯ve underestimated you." Lin Huang¡¯s ability was totally out of Mr. Fu¡¯s expectations. He looked worried as Lin Huang had unintentionally messed up the initial n that he had.

    "Erm... You should rest today then. I need time to make changes to the training programme."

 Chapter 614 Come Out, Charcoal!

    Due to Mr. Fu¡¯s underestimation of Lin Huang, he would have to make changes to the training programme that he had nned earlier. He left Lin Huang on the deck and advised him before leaving, "Don¡¯t worry if demigod-level monsters appear as I¡¯ve already activated the ship¡¯s defense system. The ship will fire at such monsters if they evere close. Monsters below demigod-level won¡¯t be able to break through the ship¡¯s defenseyer. Also, settle your own lunch and dinner."

    Mr. Fu disappeared for the entire day and only got back in the middle of the night.

    "You should¡¯ve had enough rest today. The new training programme is ready. I believe it¡¯ll give you a memory that you won¡¯t forget for the rest of your life," Mr. Fu smirked.

    "That one month was memorable enough. I don¡¯t want any more unforgettable memories as my brain capacity is limited," Lin Huang really wanted to say, but he restrained himself as Mr. Fu looked excited.

    The next morning, Mr. Fu prepared breakfast that was even more scrumptious than the day before¡¯s.

    "Gobble it and let¡¯s start early." Mr. Fu beamed happily at Lin Huang as he sat at the dining table.

    "Is this a special breakfast for those who¡¯re going to be sentenced to death?" Lin Huang noticed that Mr. Fu¡¯s smile was odd. He had his guard up as he figured that the training that Mr. Fu had nned for him would not be as simple as he thought.

    After breakfast, the ship appeared on top of an ocean through a space warp. However, there was nowhere that they couldnd this time. There were no inds, not even a piece of coral.

    "Is there something wrong with the location?" Lin Huang mumbled to himself as he looked around.

    "There¡¯s nothing wrong with it. The targeted monster this time isn¡¯t on the ind, but 12,000 meters below sea level." Mr. Fu grinned.

    "There¡¯s a Dragon Whale¡¯sir right under the ship with two immortal-level rank-5 Dragon Whales. One¡¯s a male while the other¡¯s a female.

    "In this training, you¡¯ll kill the two Dragon Whales within 24 hours and bring the two monster carcasses back. You¡¯ll be considered to have failed if you don¡¯t bring the carcasses back within the time frame given no matter what the reason is. For each failed training, I¡¯ll take 10% of the items in the four storage space rings that you gave me earlier," Mr. Fu leered.

    "I remember you said that you¡¯re sharing the rewards with another four people. If you fail more than twice, you won¡¯t be getting any of the rewards and you¡¯ll have to pay your friends instead!"

    "I knew something was up behind that scrumptious breakfast!" Lin Huang was speechless. He did not expect Mr. Fu to be so cunning.

    "Oh yeah, there¡¯s something that I would like to remind you. This training is just an appetizer as it¡¯s the easiest one. The trainingter on will get more and more difficult." Mr. Fu grinned so widely that his eyes looked like they were slits.

    "I¡¯m looking forward to you losing all of your rewards."

    Looking at Mr. Fu¡¯s irritating expression, Lin Huang finally understood why the students in the Martial Hunter College hated him so much in the beginning. It was not an uneasy feeling to have Mr. Fu treating him like that.

    "This supreme relic is a monitoring ring. I want to witness everything in your battle. Besides your Sword Dao, you can show me everything that you¡¯re not afraid to reveal. Just don¡¯t use those tricks that you want to keep a secret." Mr. Fu tossed a ck ring to Lin Huang. He knew that Lin Huang had his own secrets, but he did not want to dwell on that.

    "Alright, it¡¯s 7:47 a.m. now. You¡¯llplete your mission as long as you bring back the monster carcasses before 8 a.m. tomorrow." Mr. Fu gave Lin Huang an extra 13 minutes.

    Lin Huang caught the monitoring ring and wore it on his left index finger. He nodded to Mr. Fu and leaped into the ocean. As Lin Huang was diving in the water, he formed his n. There were three challenges in the mission. The first one would be fighting in the water which would be an advantage to the monster. Although he could adjust his oxygen requirement since he had reached transcendent-level, that did not mean that he could breathe underwater. He could stay for two to three days in the water without oxygen if he were not moving, but he would need more oxygen if he were fighting underwater. If he couldst a couple of hours in the water, that would be considered amazing.

    The second difficulty would be the high water pressure 12,000 meters underwater where he would have to face intense pressure around him all the time. Besides suppressing his ability, his movement and attacks would be affected by the water pressure. However, the water pressure would not affect the monsters at all as they had adapted to such an environment.

    The third test would be killing the Dragon Whales that were sky dragon monsters whereby their ability was above most immortal-level rank-5 monsters. Moreover, such a monster had a gigantic body, measuring tens of thousands of meters long. They had remarkable defense abilities as well due to the fats under their skin. As long as the attacks did not prate its skin, it would not be harmed at all. They could also heal by eating flesh, so it was difficult for them to be killed. Most of all, he would have to kill two of them within 24 hours.

    Lin Huang frowned as he dove deeper. The water pressure was getting more and more overwhelming. He could feel each cell in his body under tremendous pressure, and it was getting more than just ufortable. He realized that at least 20% of his ability was suppressed when he was 10,000 meters underwater.

    "This is just irritating. I must get a waterproof relic in the future." Just as Lin Huang thought of that, he saw a massive monster under him.

    A massive Dragon Whale immediately noticed Lin Huang who had invited himself underwater. As they locked eyes, the Dragon Whale opened its jaws wide. A terrifying energy ball like a tsunami came at Lin Huang. He knew that it was one of the Dragon Whale¡¯s skills called the Water Command. Such an ability allowed the Dragon Whale to control the speed and direction of the water flow. It could evenplicate the water flow and was also how the Dragon Whale terrorized the piece of ocean for itself.

    Looking at the water energy that was hurtling at him in all directions, Lin Huang activated his secret Seraphic Speed skill and managed to escape the assault. He turned around and looked at where he had been standing. It was entirely engulfed by the water, bing a gigantic frost whirlpool with many sharp teeth.

    "What a ruthless skill..." Lin Huang imagined himself being minced meat for dumplings had he been engulfed by the whirlpool earlier.

    "If that¡¯s how you want to y the game, I shan¡¯t show you mercy then!"

    "Come out, Charcoal!" Lin Huang shouted to summon Charcoal.

 Chapter 615 Eye-Opening

    As Lin Huang thought of the three challenges of killing the Dragon Whale while diving into the water, he came up with a n immediately. Charcoal was an immortal-level rank-1 now. With its thick dragon blood as a high-level dragonkin, it could definitely suppress other sky dragon monsters. Even an immortal-level rank-9 would be affected by its Dragon Power, let alone an immortal-level rank-5 monster.

    Mr. Fu had emphasized that he could use any techniques he wanted. Lin Huang thought that Mr. Fu intentionally made the training difficult as he figured Lin Huang would summon his monsters. He was an Imperial Censor after all, so it was only natural for him to summon his monsters. However, Lin Huang did not n to get Charcoal to kill the two monsters for him. His n was to get Charcoal to bring the two Dragon Whales to the surface of the ocean. As soon as the two monsters surfaced, the three difficulties that he thought about earlier, including the breathing and water pressure, would not be an issue anymore. When the Dragon Whales lost their advantage in the water, it would be much easier for Lin Huang to kill them.

    As expected, as soon as Charcoal appeared and released its Dragon Power, besides the male Dragon Whale below Lin Huang, even the female that nned to attack Lin Huang secretly was now trembling due to the suppression of their bloodline whereby high-level dragonkins could overwhelm sky dragon monsters on the same level. A dragonkin of pure blood, even a holy fire-level, would be able to suppress an imperial-level sky dragon. Unless there was nothing else that it could do, an imperial-level sky dragon would not attack a pure blood dragonkin, usually choosing to run away. No matter how young the emperor was, the general had to respect him. It was the same theory.

    Charcoal was summoned in its original form that was thousands of meters long. It was very thrilled when it was summoned. It soon noticed the two monsters that were below it. Although it sensed that the two monsters were much more powerful in terms ofbat level, it was not afraid at all. Instead, it was excited to attack.

    "Get them to the surface of the ocean!" Lin Huang instructed Charcoal.

    Charcoal dashed towards the two Dragon Whales immediately like a ck thread. Although the two monsters were much more powerful than Charcoal and their sizes were more than ten times bigger than it, they did not n to attack it. All they did was run away. Charcoal was having the time of its life as it had been a long time since it was summoned. After chasing the monsters around, Charcoal finally got the two monsters to surface just as Lin Huang had urged it to.

    The two gigantic monsters¡¯ backs were showing on the surface like two little inds. Charcoal surrounded both of the monsters to prevent them from escaping. Lin Huang floated midair and smirked.

    "My time to shine."

    There was a golden spark that surrounded his Ink sword. It was as bright as the sun during noon. Even Mr. Fu that was watching Lin Huang¡¯s battle from the demigod-level ship on top had to squint his eyes.

    Within seconds, the golden glow around his sword peaked and Lin Huang dashed into the ocean after activating his Thunder Steps as well as his Seraphic Speed. Next, his sword pierced deep into one of the Dragon Whales¡¯ head. The massive monster¡¯s head cracked as it groaned. It would usually use up one Life Wheel of Life Power to kill an immortal-level rank-5 monster. However, as his target was so huge this time, Lin Huang used two Life Wheels of Life Power just to be sure. It created a terrifying scene.

    Seeing the first Dragon Whale killed in a second, the second one attempted to escape, but it was blocked by Charcoal. The Dragon Whale did not sure to attack Charcoal, so it controlled the water attacking Lin Huang. The calm sea had churned into an intense tsunami. Lin Huang stood where he was like an invincible warrior and sliced the wave into half with his sword. There was a purple glow springing from his sword.

    Before the Dragon Whale could attack again, Lin Huang swung his sword again. Purple streaks that looked like purple crescent moons were fired as he performed hundreds of sword swings within seconds. The purple light collided with the Dragon Whale¡¯s head at the same spot repetitively. Eventually, the Dragon Whale¡¯s head was chopped off.

    The once turquoise ocean water was now bloody red. In less than three minutes, Lin Huang had managed to kill both of the Dragon Whales. Including the time Charcoal took to chase the monsters, it was less than 20 minutes in total. After storing the monster carcasses, Lin Huang shrunk Charcoal and brought it back to the demigod-level ship.

    He was concerned to face Mr. Fu as he had yed a trick by summoning Charcoal to help him during this round of assessment. Without Charcoal¡¯s help, besides his ability being restricted in the Dragon Whales¡¯ territory, the monsters could escape if they could not fight him, and they could even eat other monsters to heal themselves. He might not have been able toplete the mission within 24 hours. Mr. Fu smiled as he observed Charcoal, then looked at Lin Huang.

    "I¡¯m satisfied with your performance. You even surpassed my expectations!" Lin Huang thought he would receive a lesson from Mr. Fu for getting help from Charcoal, but Mr. Fu was nodding satisfactorily.

    "The two Dragon Whales were supposed to own the stage in the battle, but you turned it around by summoning a monster. That¡¯s well done! A real kill is never about a one-on-one fight, but abination of abilities. Fighting your opponent with brute strength is a dumb move as it wastes time and energy. If you have some other enemy that¡¯s hiding and waiting for the opportunity to attack you, you¡¯d be taken advantage of. Never drag the battle if you can kill your enemy as soon as possible.

    "Just that with this demigod-level ship, I wouldn¡¯t attack my enemy right away if a demigod were to attack me. Instead, I would fire at it using my ship from far away. I have enough energy crystals anyway to fire, so why would I waste my energy? Even if I don¡¯t manage to kill it, injuring it would be good enough. Even if I don¡¯t manage to injure it, I can drain its Life Power which makes the battle easier."

    Lin Huang was confused as he was listening. He did not expect Mr. Fu¡¯s battle style to be this nasty. However, his theory made sense.

    "Of course, I¡¯m not asking you to use your tricks all the way. Do it when you should, but your own ability should be the root of everything. Without ability, those tricks might make kill you even faster..." Mr. Fu exined and gave him some examples of real cases to turn the tables around with tricks. It was an eye-opening lesson. Now, he knew that Mr. Fu was not the only one who had nasty tricks up his sleeve. Many of the demigods that he had heard before were even nastier than Mr. Fu was.

 Chapter 616 Lin Xuanâ€™s Identity

    Lin Huang¡¯s training went on from mid-March to mid-April just like that. Mr. Fu managed toe out with something new every day during the one-month training. It was proven that the two Dragon Whales on the first day was really an appetizer. Before the training, Lin Huang could only fight an immortal-level rank-6 monster with brute strength. After the training ended, he could break free from being surrounded by five immortal-level rank-6 monsters and kill all of them within 24 hours. He even did that without activating any Function Cards.

    Throughout the 30 days, Lin Huang had gone through no less than 100 battles. Besides the first one, he gave his all for the rest of the battles to fulfill Mr. Fu¡¯s request. Mr. Fu would point out his problems without holding back after each battle every day and got Lin Huang to think of a solution to improve himself, then n the training ording to Lin Huang¡¯s issues. If he did not manage to improve or amend his mistakes, the training would focus on his mistake until he managed to ovee it.

    He went through hell for the entire month, but his ability had transformed. Liu Ming had visited once during his training period to return Lin Huang¡¯s sword that he had fixed. Lin Huang used his temporary Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring to contact Yi Zheng and the rest to give out the rewards that they had obtained from the ruins. On the night of the 30th day, Mr. Fu brought him to the restaurant on the first floor of the demigod-level ship after concluding his performance of the day.

    Lin Huang figured that it was time to say goodbye when he saw that the spread on the table was more scrumptious than usual.

    "Your performance has exceeded my expectations through the past month. Actually, I gave you some difficult tasks most of the time during the training, and I didn¡¯t think you would manage toplete them, but youpleted all of them. You¡¯ve managed to surprise me again and again.

    "I¡¯ve basically taught you everything about battles throughout the month. The rest I¡¯ll leave you with are my memories," Mr. Fu said and smiled at Lin Huang.

    "Close your eyes and enjoy."

    Lin Huang closed his eyes as Mr. Fu asked him to, then he felt Mr. Fu ce a finger on his forehead. In the next second, Mr. Fu¡¯s memories yed in his mind. Under his guidance, the memories were fast-forwarded.

    "I¡¯m bringing you through my cultivation journey as well as storing a memory seed for you. Although my cultivation path doesn¡¯t suit you, you may keep it as a reference. You can take a look at it when you have time in the future."

    Lin Huang opened his eyes slowly as he heard Mr. Fu¡¯s weak voice.

    In reality, he had only closed his eyes for less than ten seconds, but he had already watched Mr. Fu¡¯s thousands of years on his road to cultivation.

    "Sir, are you alright?" Lin Huang could tell that bringing him through his memoryne had drained Mr. Fu much of his energy from his apparent exhaustion.

    "Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be fine after some rest." Mr. Fu waved his hand and picked up his chopsticks.

    "Let¡¯s eat!"

    They took a long time to enjoy the dinner as they were chatted while eating. They started talking about Lin Huang¡¯s family. Lin Huang told some of the funny things that Lin Xin had done and some interesting stuff about Lin Xuan. Mr. Fu would asionallyugh when they talked about Lin Xin, but he was quiet when they talked about Lin Xuan. Lin Huang noticed it, but he had no idea why Mr. Fu was quiet, so he stopped talking proceeded to eat.

    After a moment of silence, Mr. Fu spoke again, "My apprentice, I¡¯ve been keeping this a secret from you."

    Lin Huang was stunned as he looked at Mr. Fu after swallowing the food in his mouth.

    "It was I who made Lin Xuan leave..." Lin Huang was confused when he heard what Mr. Fu said.

    "Why would you do that?" Lin Huang asked after calming himself down.

    "I suspected he was my first apprentice, Mo Kui, when I first saw him. Mo Kui was an orphan that I looked after since he was young, and Lin Xuan looked exactly the same as Mo Kui when he was young," Mr. Fu told the truth.

    "I gave him a drop of Mo Kui¡¯s blood, and he managed to integrate the blood. He left the ce where you guys live, which proved my estimation to be true."

    "So, is this reincarnation?" Lin Huang frowned.

    "I don¡¯t think so. Reincarnation is just some hearsay that¡¯s passed around among the people. Nobody knows if that really exists." Mr. Fu shook his head.

    "I remember you told me that his name was a serial number when you found him. I suspect somebody cloned him with some gic technique."

    "I know normal people can be cloned, but can Virtual Gods be cloned too?" Lin Huang thought it was bizarre.

    "Theoretically, every living thing can be cloned using gic technique including the True God and even the more powerful beings." Mr. Fu nodded.

    "The Scarborough Workshop did a simr experiment before. They used some of the demigod¡¯s genes to clone, but due to theck of technology, the experiment kept failing. They then focused on gic modification as well as man-made humans."

    "It¡¯s been hundreds of years, and the gic technique is much more mature than before. Perhaps theboratory can really clone Virtual Gods now." Mr. Fu was sure that his guess was urate.

    "Lin Xuan could have only integrated Mo Kui¡¯s blood if they share the same genes."

    "I¡¯ve no idea where they got Mo Kui¡¯s genes. I preserved his body well, and buried it somewhere nobody knows apart from me." Mr. Fu frowned.

    "If the cloning technology is advanced enough, I¡¯m sure that a single strand of hair will be enough for them to clone." Lin Huang tried his best to grasp the bizarre idea.

    "Sir, do you know where Lin Xuan is right now?"

    "He¡¯s in the Origin Continent, which is the No. 0 Safe Zone. I¡¯ve been following him ever since he left home. He went directly to the Origin Continent, probably looking for his memory." Mr. Fu seemed apologetic.

    "I would like to apologize to you and Lin Xin. I couldn¡¯t help myself but test him with Mo Kui¡¯s blood. I didn¡¯t know that he would leave home. I should¡¯ve discussed with you before doing that. I wasn¡¯t prepared to tell you about Mo Kui that time."

    "It¡¯s all in the past now. It¡¯s good that he¡¯s alright now." Although Mr. Fu had crossed his boundaries, as his apprentice who loved him dearly, Lin Huang chose to forgive him.

    "I have onest favor that I need to ask of you before you leave." Mr. Fu looked at Lin Huang in all seriousness.

    "I¡¯m only left with three years to live. I¡¯ll contact you before I die. I hope that you¡¯lle to Division 7 and bury my body at the Three Lifetime Mountain."

    "Three Lifetime Mountain?" Lin Huang was surprised to hear that.

    "I owe my life to these two persons. One would be Mo Kui, the other would be Jingyue. I owe Mo Kui my life, but I owe Jingyue my heart..." Mr. Fu sighed.

    "The person that demigod Jingyue waited for at the Three Lifetime Mountain was you?" Lin Huang was shocked.

    Throughout 200 years, nobody knew who the man demigod Jingyue was waiting for was. Lin Huang did not expect Mr. Fu, his master, to be the answer.

    "I¡¯ve already known that I wouldn¡¯t live long 800 years ago. I met Jingyue 200 years ago. She¡¯s a very specialdy who loves deeply. I didn¡¯t want to waste her time, so I decided to let her go. I didn¡¯t expect that silly girl to wait for me at the Three Lifetime Mountain for ten years... I¡¯ve no baggage in this world, so it doesn¡¯t really matter where I¡¯m buried at. Perhaps being buried at the Three Lifetime Mountain could be deemed as giving back her love for me."

    Lin Huang was silent after hearing that.

    "Sir, don¡¯t think too much, alright? Take care of yourself within these three years. I¡¯ll look for a cure for you as soon as possible." Lin Huang knew Xiao Hei must have a card that could heal Mr. Fu, but he was not authorized to use it yet.

 Chapter 617 Returning to the White Capital

    On the next morning, Lin Huang returned to the Martial Hunter College after bidding farewell to Mr. Fu. Liu Ming had handed over the role as Dean to the new Dean and headed to Division 3. Although he had given the door passcode to Lin Huang before he left, to prevent people from knowing how close he was to Mr. Fu, Lin Huang decided not to stay in the vi Liu Ming was staying at. Instead, he checked into a hotel that was near the college.

    The hotel was less than 300 meters from the college. After settling the check-in process, Lin Huang ambled to the Martial Hunter College. The security guard recognized him at once and greeted him immediately.

    "Sir Lin, you¡¯re back."

    "I¡¯ve some errands to run in the White Capital, so I thought I¡¯d drop by." Lin Huang nodded and smiled.

    After a short chat with the security guard, Lin Huang entered the college. Looking at the environment that he had familiarized with for half a year, his emotions welled up. He had spent most of the year in the college with Lin Xin; more than the time they had spent together at their home in Winter City. The time he spent at the college was the most rxed time that he had in this world. Although his days had been packed, his life was calm without the pressure that he had always had before. However, such peace was fated to be short in this world.

    He then walked to the Sword Dao office. He nned to visit Qin Tianxing and the other colleagues to check on his students during this trip. He knocked on the door while grinning, taking Zhang Xu and Yu Fei by surprise.

    "Lin Huang, why are you back?" Yu Fei smiled as she asked. As one of the twodies in Sword Dao faculty besides Mu Xian, she looked reserved on the outside, but she was lively once she warmed up.

    "Are you teaching again?" Zhang Xu asked. Although he and Lin Huang had some misunderstanding earlier, it was all over now.

    "No, I¡¯ve something to do in the White Capital, so I thought I¡¯d drop by," Lin Huang said as he noticed Zhang Xu¡¯s relief.

    "Isn¡¯t Old Qin teaching Sword Dao ss 1 today? Why isn¡¯t he here?"

    "He has resigned. He resigned at the beginning of the semester. I called him, but he didn¡¯t pick up. Nobody knows what he¡¯s doing now." Zhang Xu shook his head.

    "Then, how about the ss..." Lin Huang had not finished his question, but he could guess what the answer was.

    "Zhang Xu is teaching his ss," Yu Fei replied.

    Lin Huang now understood why Zhang Xu was relieved when he confirmed that he was not back to teach.

    "So, who¡¯s teaching ss 2 now?" Lin Huang asked.

    "A transcendent-level teacher that was sent from the Union College." Zhang Xu was upset. Unless he had many years of teaching experience and was rted to the Vice Dean, he would not be able to teach ss 1. The teacher that was sent from the Union College was excellent so he would be able to teach ss 1 after teaching for two years.

    "Getting the holy fire-level Life Fire is much easier than you imagined. After determining the Life Fire monster and the monster¡¯s weaknesses, just get a few friends with you to kill it. As long as you¡¯re well prepared before the trip, it¡¯s not difficult to kill. You haven¡¯t even started the battle yet, and you¡¯re scared of holy fire-level monsters without even trying. You won¡¯t be able to even perform up to 80% of your ability, that¡¯s why you failed again and again. You¡¯re an old-time hunter. You should know that most times, the difference inbat level isn¡¯t the same with the difference in ability. Holy fire-level monsters are really not as scary as you think."

    Lin Huang patted Zhang Xu¡¯s shoulder and left.

    "Holy fire-level..." Looking at Lin Huang walking away, Zhang Xu clenched his fists.

    "I didn¡¯t expect Old Qin to resign..." Lin Huang called Qin Tianxing¡¯s number after leaving the office. His answering machine informed him that he was not within the service area.

    "That means he¡¯s either in the ruins or he kept his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring."

    Lin Huang shook his head and walked to the building where ss 2 was. He hid on top of a tree that was 100 meters away from the cultural studies to watch his students. Most of them were paying attention in ss while a few were not. They were doing well overall. One of them, who was not paying attention, was looking around the field outside the window. Suddenly, he saw Lin Huang who was on the tree. He widened his eyes.

    "Sir Lin!" The young man almost screamed out loud.

    Lin Huang red at him and waved his fist, then he pointed at the podium where the teacher was speaking. The young man then looked away. Lin Huang left immediately since he was noticed. A few secondster, the students peeped at the tree, but Lin Huang was long gone.

    Lin Xin had cultural studies as well. Lin Huang knew that she did not have ss in the afternoon, so he sent her a message using Ye Xiu¡¯s Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring before heading back to the hotel.

    Lin Xin called Lin Huang when she saw his message after she finished the ss.

    "Brother, you¡¯re back!" Lin Xin jumped excitedly in the video call.

    "Yeah. There¡¯re too many people that I know in the college. Come to my hotel. We¡¯ll talkter." Lin Huang nodded and smiled.

    Soon, Lin Xin arrived at the hotel after the call ended.

    Lin Huang brought Lin Xin to the private room in the restaurant on the second floor. They started chatting after ordering.

    "Brother, didn¡¯t you say that you would leave at the end of March or the beginning of April? I thought you¡¯ve left. Why are you still in Division 7?" Lin Xin thought it was odd.

    "Something happened, so my n got postponed for a month." Lin Huang did not mention Mr. Fu as he did not want to involve her in the matter. "I¡¯ll leave in a few days after finishing up some stuff."

    "Can youe back during the summer holidays?" Lin Xin asked.

    "I don¡¯t think so. Something¡¯s happened recently. I¡¯ll be busy these three years. I might be able to onlye back during New Year¡¯s Eve." Lin Huang helplessly shrugged as he could not promise toe back during the summer holidays.

    "Can you tell me what happened?" Lin Xin asked.

    "I can¡¯t involve you in this, so it¡¯s better that you don¡¯t know." Lin Huang shook his head. "Also, don¡¯t tell anyone that you¡¯re my sister. I¡¯ll erase the memories of those who know about you."

    Lin Xin had told her roommates that Lin Huang was her cousin. Some of the girls in ss 1 and ss 2 might know about it too.

    "Is it the Purple Crow?" Lin Xin asked.

    "No, it¡¯s even worse than that." Lin Huang¡¯s enemy was a demigod who was hiding somewhere, and he had to be careful.

    "Oh, yeah. This is for you." Lin Huang passed her a red storage space ring after a moment of silence.

    "What¡¯s this?" Lin Xin tried to figure out what the ring contained.

    "Most of them are fire attributes crystals, and a selection of them are Life Crystals. The fire attribute crystals are for Little 7 (Seventails), and the Life Crystals are for you. People will find out if I send money to you using my ount. Use the Life Crystals whenever you need money."

    "Later, when we get back to my room, I¡¯ll change the ownership of Little 7 to you. It¡¯s actually a triple mutated phoenix blood monster. Although it¡¯s not a purebred, it will be if its blood thickness is upgraded. Train it well. It¡¯s highly possible for it to be upgraded to a purebred. Also, don¡¯t show off about it being a triple mutated monster, or else they might steal it from you," Lin Huang advised.

    "When are you leaving?" Lin Xin asked.

    "Should be tomorrow morning."

    After lunch, Lin Huang brought her to his hotel room and swapped Little 7¡¯s ownership to Lin Xin. A long hugter, Lin Huang sent her off and waited patiently for the night toe.

 Chapter 618 White Capital at Nigh

    The White Capital had amazing nightlife. Although it was a chilly spring in mid-April, there were people on the streets through to midnight. The streets finally became quiet when it was around 1:30 a.m. Lin Huang was still awake. Opening the sliding door on his balcony, he walked out and looked around. He then looked at the direction of the Martial Hunter College.

    Soon, a purple Monster Card appeared in his hand. He looked at the purple monster on the card and crushed it. A purple haze appeared before him. It was how Bloody looked like afterpleting its triple mutation. However, it would disguise itself as a vine whenever there was someone else around.

    "Bloody, I need you to find out everyone who knows anything about me and Lin Xin¡¯s rtionship in the Martial Hunter College and remove that from their memories." Lin Huang knew very well that he could not leave any traces behind. Although there were not many people who knew of their rtionship, as long as somebody was targeting him or Mr. Fu, the person would definitely discover this fact as long as they spent some time in the college. As soon as he left Division 7, he would not be back for quite some time and it would be dangerous for Lin Xin, which was why he had to get Bloody to do this.

    Lin Huang had thought about bringing Lin Xin along with him but he figured that the three years in the core zone would probably not be peaceful. As soon as his identity was revealed, he might not be able to survive. If he encountered somebody powerful, it would be impossible to run away with Lin Xin. After careful consideration, he had decided to leave Lin Xin in Division 7.

    "That¡¯s easy... However, I¡¯ll have to put my parasites on everyone in the college. I can only determine which of them know about you and Lin Xin through reading their memories," Bloody replied.

    "Do that then. Be quick. Try to hide as much as you can, there are many powerful people in the White Capital. It¡¯ll spell trouble if we¡¯re exposed." Lin Huang reminded Bloody. He knew that Bloody¡¯s Leech Pods would disappear without any side-effects after that and the hosts would not notice anything at all.

    "Understood." Bloody replied and started getting busy.

    A massive amount of colorless Leech Pods began spreading from Bloody. Without Lin Huang¡¯s Territory, he would not be able to see any of the Leech Pods. It was only with Territory that Lin Huang would be able to sense the Leech Pods that were many times smaller than a dandelion, floating toward the Martial Hunter College¡¯s direction. Soon, Bloody opened its eyes.

    "Aside from Lin Xin, I¡¯ve found twelve people who know about your rtionship with her. However, all of them know that you¡¯re her cousin."

    "That¡¯s right, erase that part of their memories." Lin Huang nodded.

    Bloody closed its eyes again and opened them shortly after.

    "It¡¯s been deleted and reced by some other memories. Are there any other things that you want to erase or amend? If not, I¡¯ll recall my Leech Pods."

    Recalling would mean the disappearance of its Leech Pods, where only the information would return to Bloody. The pods would note back to it.

    "You¡¯ve done well! Recall the pods, there¡¯s nothing else that I need to do." Lin Huang was relieved.

    "I found out there¡¯s someone who came to the Martial Hunter College for you," Bloody spoke again.

    "I¡¯ve recalled all of the pods besides these. One is monitoring him while the other is in his brain."

    Bloody then projected a young man. He looked like he was in his early twenties, Lin Huang was sure that he had never seen the person before.

    "Is he a teacher at the college?" Lin Huang asked.

    "Yes, he¡¯s white me-level teaching the Sword Dao in Year 1 ss 2. He didn¡¯t only take over your students, he¡¯s also staying in the dorm that you were living at," Bloody said.

    "From his memory, he¡¯sing for you. He even found out about Lin Xin being your cousin in the past two days and is trying to get closer to her to ask about you."

    "Who is this person?" Lin Huang frowned.

    "He¡¯s from a ce called Leib Lab, a spy that was sent by a man in sses. He has two missions. One is to find out where you¡¯re at while the other is to find out who thedy in the white dress is."

    "Leibb..." Lin Huang was familiar with the organization. It was the one who attacked the White Capital together with the Purple Crow. They were the Scarborough Workshop 200 years ago.

    Lin Huang¡¯s ancient sword relic Air Slicer, ck Feathered Armor, and Dead Body Puppet were stolen from an imperial-level member of the organization. He even activated a Misfortune Card on the person. They did not give up looking for Lin Huang. The incident had just calmed down earlier but now, they had sent a spy to the college to find him.

    "What else did you get?" Lin Huang asked again. He was not sure if Leib Lab was rted to the matter guing Mr. Fu¡¯s or if the organization was purelying for him.

    "That¡¯s basically it. This person is nobody significant, he doesn¡¯t know much. From his memory, the man in sses who gave him the mission should be the boss of the Leib Lab. It was his first time meeting the man in sses when he got the mission. He respects the man in sses deeply."

    "That¡¯s all I have." Bloody looked at Lin Huang.

    "What should we do to this guy?"

    "Kill him." Lin Huang was determined.

    "There¡¯s nothing good for keeping him in the college, they might fight out that his memory was amended by you if he returns to Leib Lab. It might expose Lin Xin. Leib Lab would not send a second spy so soon after he¡¯s killed. Even if they do, they won¡¯t find out much about me and Lin Xin¡¯s rtionship any longer."

    Bloody agreed with Lin Huang¡¯s analysis. Although it was confident with its memory amendment, it was only an immortal-level rank-1 after all. It might be exposed if the person¡¯s brain was dissected by an imperial-level person who was expert in the field. As instructed, Bloody detonated the Leech Pods that were hiding in the spy¡¯s head. In the projection, the head of the young man who was sleeping exploded like a watermelon dropped from mid-air. His brain sttered all over the wall, even to the extent that it was stered on the ceiling. Blood endlessly flowed from the neck of the headless body that was lying on a bed with blue bedsheet...

 Chapter 619 Goodbye, Division 7

    Lin Huang went to bed peacefully after settling the matter at the Martial Hunter College. On the next morning, Lin Huang used Ye Xiu¡¯s identity to send Lin Xin a message after breakfast.

    "I¡¯m leaving. Take care of yourself, be good in school."

    "I understand. Please take care of yourself," Lin Xin replied shortly after.

    After switching off the contact page, Lin Huang paid for his hotel room that he checked in with his fake identity online. He then summoned his dimensional relic and stepped through it after changing his features.

    ...

    Early in the morning, Luo Yao dressed herself up and walked out quickly when she realized that it was already 7:15 a.m. She was relieved to see that nobody was waiting for her under the trees nearby. She slowly walked to the tree and looked at the teacher¡¯s dorm building next to her room, all the while waiting for the man to walk out of his room. She met this man on the same day during the Martial Hunter College¡¯s teacher recruitment drive, and they began teaching on the very same day as well. They stayed just next to each other, so she thought it was fate.

    She was teaching Saber Dao ss 8 while the man was a transcendent-level who was teaching in Sword Dao ss 2. He was young and handsome, and she would be lying if she said she did not like him. Ever since school began and they met for the very first time when they headed out of the dorm, having breakfast with this man became a habit for Luo Yao. Most of the time, the man would wait for her under the tree. Sometimes he would be one or two minuteste.

    However, time passed by and even after it was 7:30 a.m., the man was still not there. Luo Yao thought it was odd.

    ¡¯Perhaps he has something to do today.¡¯ She thought about it and walked away.

    She was upset after having breakfast alone. After some hesitation, she could not help but call the man but it showed that he was not in the service zone.

    "Where did he go? It¡¯s Friday, doesn¡¯t he have a ss this afternoon?" Luo Yao returned to her dorm with that question.

    It was past 2 p.m. In the afternoon, Luo Yao had lunch and went shopping before heading back to her dorm. She then noticed that there was a bunch of people gathering outside the dorm.

    "What happened?" She asked a girl.

    "They say a teacher died and didn¡¯t go to his ss this afternoon. He was found in his dorm by a student, he doesn¡¯t have his head anymore. That¡¯s so scary..." The girl exined.

    "Sir Zhang?" Luo Yao¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She pushed the people away and dashed into the dorm. On the second floor of the dorm, she saw a few staff members from the Union Government who were observing a headless body. She started crying...

    ...

    A ck dimensional relic appeared in an alley of foothold No.7C357 in Daxi City and a young man walked out of the dimensional relic. The handsome man wore a deep blue trench coat. He looked like he was in his early twenties with maroon hair and was 1.82 meters tall. It was Lin Huang in disguise. Aside from his handsome looks that remained, he looked totally different than before. He found the bar where Yang Ling was located by following his memory, and the staff brought him to the underground room where Yang Ling was in.

    The skinny Yang Ling was cuddling a voluptuousdy while being half asleep. Thedy winked at Lin Huang as he pushed the door open but he ignored her and looked at Yang Ling instead. Then, he knocked on the door that was shut behind him. In response, Yang Ling pped thedy¡¯s butt and pinched it.

    "Come again tonight," he whispered into thedy¡¯s ear.

    Thedy giggled and removed the nket she had draped over her body. Then, as she got down from the bed naked to put on clothes in front of the both of them, she proceeded to shoot look at Lin Huang with a teasing expression.

    It took her more than ten minutes to put on two pieces of clothing ¡ª a bra and a dress. Lin Huang sat on Yang Ling¡¯s work desk as he watched the show that thedy put on calmly. She had a nice body and a tempting expression, that was the onlyment that he had for her.

    Thedy walked slowly to him after putting on her clothes.

    "Hey handsome, look for me if you¡¯re interested. It¡¯splimentary for the first time," she whispered into his ear.

    Watching thedy leave, Yang Ling removed the nket on him and put on a gold sleeping robe without even bothering to put on his underwear. He then sat on his work desk.

    "Have we met before?" He asked after checking Lin Huang out.

    "Take a wild guess." Lin Huang smirked without giving him an answer.

    "Nevermind, ck card?" Yang Ling asked.

    "That¡¯s right."

    "Which one?" Yang Ling asked again.

    "For royalty. The higher the authorization, the better. The best would be one that¡¯s opened to those on the demigod-level."

    "That¡¯s too risky, I¡¯m not doing that. The most that I can do for people outside the core zone is one that authorizes immortal-level people. If you¡¯re using it in the core zone, I could give you the one that¡¯s open to imperial-level. However, if you use it outside the core zone, you¡¯d have to bear the consequences." Yang Ling looked at Lin Huang in all seriousness.

    "Imperial-level it is then." Lin Huang nodded without thinking twice.

    "Normal ones for royalty would cost 10,000 Life Crystals, where it¡¯ll have authorization up to the holy fire-level. I¡¯ll give you a fixed price for the imperial-level card, 500,000 Life Crystals. However, I must rify that this informationes from the underworld, not the Union. Ites from the Saints. If you use it outside of the core zone, the Saints wille for you and I won¡¯t be able to help you if that happens."

    "Sure, do it." Lin Huang transferred the fee to Yang Ling¡¯s trading chip.

    After confirming that the transferred amount was correct, Yang Ling started working on it.

    "Name and age?" Yang Ling asked after taking a photo of Lin Huang.

    "Lin Xie, 22." It was the new name that Lin Huang came up with.

    "Parents died since young, had a brother who is two years older but I¡¯ve no idea where he is. The rest of the information would be the default setting."

    Yang Ling looked at Lin Huang and proceeded to work on the registration without saying a word. He came up with an identity with a brother so that people would not rte him with the old Lin Huang. He picked the name Lin Xiest night from a couple of names that he came u with. It was safe to keep his surname as there were billions of people in this world with the same surname. With a false identity, it was likely that people would not rte him to his old identity.

    10 minutester, the new Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring wasplete. The gold ring was beautiful like an art piece.

    "Don¡¯t activate it whenever you¡¯re outside of the core zone." Yang Ling reminded him when he was trying on the ring.

    "I know." Lin Huang tried it on, took it off and put it away in his storage space.

    Lin Huang stood at the entrance of the bar and looked at the sunny sky.

    "Goodbye, Division 7."

 Chapter 620 Stepping into Division3

    Lin Huang was feeling dizzy as he stepped out of the dimensional portal. It was the side effect of taking the long-distance dimensional portal. Even an imperial-level would experience the same feeling but milder. The two holy fire-levels who took the same dimensional portal as he did throw up after taking a few steps. A few staff in uniforms came and blocked the way of the duo.

    "We¡¯re the staff from the health department of Sweep City. You guys have broken the rules of the city. Please show your ID and pay the fine as well as cleaning the trash."

    The staff was all on immortal-level. The two holy fire-levels did not dare to talk back and paid a fine although they were still dizzy. They were released after cleaning the area.

    "Breaking the rules? We¡¯ll be fined 1,000 Life Crystals just for vomiting?" Lin Huang thought that was strange. The rule sounded like it was fabricated. Moreover, 1,000 Life Crystals were enough to get a customized grade-1 relic. He figured that the staff must be fake. Lin Huang left after watching that bizarre scene. A bald hunk, who was over two meters tall, headed his way soon after. There were a few men following behind him.

    Lin Huang frowned and dodged the baldy. Just as the baldy missed Lin Huang, he fell onto the ground.

    "Damn it, kid! Are you blind? You knocked me over! Ahh, it hurts! You hurt me! What should we do now?" The baldy sat on the ground and refused to get up as the men following him surrounded Lin Huang.

    "You¡¯re so bad at scamming. I didn¡¯t even touch you." Lin Huang instantly understood what was happening.

    "Nonsense, you knocked me over! My bros saw it too. They¡¯re my witnesses! You said you didn¡¯t touch me. Do you have any witnesses?" The baldy looked around with a threatening expression.

    Many people had gathered to watch what was going on. Some of them wanted to stand up for Lin Huang, but upon realizing that the baldy was a gold me-level and his men were all on purple me-level, none of them dared to say anything.

    "This young man is in trouble. Sun Ba has been in this scamming business for more than 30 years. They target people who have lowbat levels. Nobody can escape from them. This young man might have to give everything he has up, or else he won¡¯t be able to leave." Some of the people among the crowd knew the baldy¡¯s background. Most of them knew the truth about what happened, but nobody dared to stand up for Lin Huang.

    Lin Huang put his hands in his pockets and looked at the baldy calmly.

    "You sure you won¡¯t regret scamming me?"

    The baldy was stunned to hear that. His hunky followers did not know what to do and looked questioningly at the baldy.

    "Wow, look at this brave man!" The crowd was ready to watch the show.

    The baldy hesitated before shouting at Lin Huang, "It makes sense for you to pay for knocking someone over! I don¡¯t care who you are, even if you¡¯re one of our Purple Crow members!"

    Many of them were scared when they heard about the Purple Crow.

    Lin Huang smirked when he heard that.

    "Alright, then... If you want money,e and get it."

    He shed a storage ring in his palm. Many of the bystanders were disappointed to see the young man decide topromise as the Purple Crow was just too powerful...

    The baldy got up from the ground, dusted his clothes, and signaled the hunk next to him. The hunk walked to Lin Huang and grabbed the storage ring from his palm. Suddenly, Lin Huang clenched his fist andshed out a punch at the hunk¡¯s cheek. The guy flew away as an impact of the blow.

    Everyone was shocked.

    Many of them had a shocking impression of the kid who dared to make the first move. Later on, many of them realized that the young man was only on crimson me-level and the hunk who was punched was on purple me-level! Baldy and the rest snapped out of it after a while.

    "How dare you?!"

    "Didn¡¯t you guys want this storage ring? Come and take it if you can. Don¡¯t me me if you can¡¯t," Lin Huang taunted the baldy.

    "Bros, kill him!" As the baldy shouted, the hunks dashed towards Lin Huang. He stood where he was, and a few shadows shot out like cannons. He grabbed the baldy, who was thest toe at him, holding him up as he grabbed his neck. The baldy did not dare to move as he could sense that Lin Huang was very close to snapping his neck. The five purple me-levels and the single gold me-level lost to a crimson me-level in less than three seconds.

    The crowd was shocked to see the fight.

    "A crimson me-level fighting a gold me-level! That¡¯s three whole ranks higher! This young man is a genius!"

    "Whates around, goes around. Sun Ba and the rest finally got it today for offending a genius. I wonder which organization does this young man belong to. If he¡¯s from an underground organization, they¡¯ll be dead today."

    "They wouldn¡¯t have gone through whatever they¡¯re going through now if they didn¡¯t do what they do. I think they deserve it!"

    ...

    Nobody among the crowd wanted to help Sun Ba as they chatted among each other.

    "Do you still want me to pay thepensation?" Lin Huang smiled at the baldy.

    "No, no need..." The baldy stammered immediately, frightened out of his wits. A genius who could cross three ranks to fight him must be a member of the top organization. He had offended someone that he should not have that day.

    "But why is it that I recall somebody saying that I¡¯ll have to pay no matter what background Ie from if I knocked you over?" Lin Huang asked while grinning.

    "You didn¡¯t knock me over. It was I who scammed the wrong person and offended a god like you. It¡¯s my fault. I¡¯ll never do that again. Please let me go. I¡¯m not worthy of your time," Sun Ba begged Lin Huang as he knew that he could not fight Lin Huang.

    "Do you know if there¡¯s anywhere less crowded around here?" Lin Huang asked out of nowhere.

    "Sir, please, it¡¯s tough to make a living here. There¡¯re so many people watching. Don¡¯t you think the guards would know that you¡¯ll kill me even if you bring me to somewhere less crowded?" Sun Ba was scared.

    "I just need to get to a quiet ce to ask you some questions." Lin Huang let go of Sun Ba¡¯s neck and studied the rest. "Stop pretending. I know how much strength I used just now. I might really kill you guys if you continue to lie on the ground."

    The hunks got up from the ground immediately after hearing Lin Huang.

    "Alright, show the way!" Lin Huang looked at Sun Ba. Though unwilling, Sun Ba had no other option, but to bring Lin Huang with him.

 Chapter 621 The Lady Driver Who Covers Her Eyes When She Pilots

    It was Lin Huang¡¯s first time in Division 3. Although he knew something about the ce from Mr. Fu, the information was from many years ago and might be outdated. He nned to settle down in a hotel room and find out more about Division 3 on his own, but he did not expect "tour guides" to be sent his way. Of course, he took advantage of them.

    Sun Ba and the rest brought Lin Huang to an abandoned warehouse which was one of their gathering points. They did not dare to bring Lin Huang to their base camp.

    "Dear Master, please ask whatever you have in mind. We¡¯ll answer whatever we know!" Sun Ba pulled a chair out for Lin Huang as they entered the warehouse while they stood aside. They were actually worried that Lin Huang might kill them.

    "Isn¡¯t there anyone in the Sweep City who does anything about your scamming?" Lin Huang asked his first question. Theoretically, core zones should have better safety protocols than Division 7. However, the Sweep City, which was an A-grade foothold in a core zone, seemed to be less safe than any of the A-grade footholds in Division 7.

    "It must be your first time in Division 3, Master." Sun Ba smiled when he heard that question.

    Lin Huang red at him. Sun Ba then stopped smiling and started exining, "Actually, in Division 7, besides No. A1 to No. A10 footholds that require a pass for entering, the other footholds aren¡¯t as safe. Our Sweep City isn¡¯t the only one."

    "Why¡¯s that?" Lin Huang found Sun Ba¡¯s reply to be ridiculous.

    "It¡¯s normal that you don¡¯t know about this as many people outside the core zone have no idea about this. Division 3 isbeled a core zone to the outside, but it¡¯s just a piece of chaotd. There are many underground organizations¡¯ headquarters here. In fact, 80% of the popr underground organizations, including the top ones, have their headquarters based here." Lin Huang was surprised by what Sun Ba said.

    "Did the Union Government close one eye to this?" Lin Huang asked.

    "No, they approved it. 200 years ago, the Union Organization had an agreement with the underground organizations to let go of Division 3. From the outside, Division 3 is still under the Union Government¡¯s territory, but it¡¯s really the territory of all the underground organizations."

    Now, Lin Huang finally understood why Division 3 had such low security. It made sense that Sun Ba announced his ties to the Purple Crow in public so nobody would do anything to him. If that happened in Division 7, someone might have reported him to the Union Government as soon as he said that.

    "So, those people from the health department who were giving out fines aren¡¯t fake? They were genuine staff?" Lin Huang had thought the staff who were acting like gangsters were bogus. He had never seen anybody who issued fines forck of cleanliness in Division 7. However, such a thing happened in the territory of the underground organizations.

    "They¡¯re considered real staff, I guess, but they don¡¯t belong to the Union Government," Sun Ba smiled as he exined.

    "Are they from the Purple Crow?" Lin Huang spected since Sun Ba pretended to be one of the Purple Crow members earlier.

    "Yes, Sweep City is under the control of the Purple Crow," Sun Ba confirmed.

    "There are 33 A-grade footholds in Division 3. Besides Sweep City that¡¯s terrorized by Purple Crow, which organization took over the other footholds?" What Lin Huang was asking was not pictured on the map.

    "No. A1 to A.10 are under the Union Government. No. A11 to No. A13 belong to Dynasty. No. A14 and No. A15 belong to the Heretics, while No. 16 and No. 17 belong to the Purple Crow..." Sun Ba told Lin Huang ordingly. Basically, No. A11 to No. A27 belonged to the top underground organizations, while No. A28 to No. A33 belonged to the other underground organizations.

    Besides Dynasty, the remaining top underground organizations were simr in terms of abilities. The numbering followed the time of agreement from the Union Government and was not rted to the power of each organization. Sweep City was No. 3A17 which belonged to the Purple Crow. Later on, Lin Huang asked Sun Ba a couple more questions before leaving.

    Sun Ba and the rest were relieved as they watched Lin Huang leaving their field of vision. They were afraid that Lin Huang might kill them after finishing his questioning. After leaving the ce, Lin Huang activated Lin Xie¡¯s Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring and checked into a hotel in the central zone of Sweep City. Although the security was terrible, Sweep City was much more crowded than most of the A-grade footholds in Division 7. The poption was even bigger than the White Capital¡¯s.

    Standing on the hotel¡¯s balcony, Lin Huang felt refreshed as he watched people flying across skyscrapers on their flying mounts. People were using flying mounts in the White Capital too, but not as many as there were here. Most of them had Zephyr Dragons as their flying mounts in the White Capital. It was a mini sky dragon that was either red, green, or blue. However, Lin Huang saw more than 20 different types of flying mounts after standing less than three minutes on the balcony. There were different sizes with varying levels ofbat. It was a messy scene.

    "Stupid dragon, can you stop looking at others¡¯ butts? Didn¡¯t I feed you this morning?" Lin Huang looked amusedly at ady who was shouting at her dragon. It was a cool blondedy riding on a red dragon. The dragon was looking at the Inky Duck¡¯s fat butt as it pped its wings. It was looking around distractedly as it flew in a straight line. Everything that came its way was destroyed.

    Lin Huang frowned as the dragon was flying towards the balcony.

    "Stupid dragon, you¡¯d better stop now. There¡¯s someone over there!" The blondedy pped the dragon¡¯s head, but it totally ignored her screaming and pping. All it was focusing on was the Inky Duck¡¯s butt. It had set its mind on biting its butt. Soon, the dragon flew into the balcony where Lin Huang was standing. To the dragon, Lin Huang and the balcony was just an obstacle to it.

    "No!" The blondedy covered her eyes and screamed as the dragon was going to crash into Lin Huang.

    However, the blondedy felt an intense forceing her way and yanked the dragon from going forward. She almost fell off the dragon¡¯s back. She opened her eyes and saw a dark shield that was fading away. A young man stood in front of the dragon unharmed. Meanwhile, her dragon had passed out and was falling to the ground. Just when they almostnded on the ground, she snapped out of the zone, leaped andnded on Lin Huang¡¯s balcony.

    "Thanks! Luckily, you managed to make it stop." The blondedy knew that her dragon had just passed out. However, she was curious about Lin Huang when she noticed hisbat level. Her dragon was on gold me-level while the young man in front of her was just a crimson me-level like she was, yet he had managed to stop her dragon.

    Before she could say anything, there was a bunch of peopleing after her. They were demandingpensation for the stuff that her dragon had destroyed.

    "I¡¯m so sorry, I¡¯ll pay..." The blondedy bowed and apologized to the people sincerely. She then turned around and said to Lin Huang, "I¡¯m so sorry. I¡¯ll thank you again after I¡¯ve settled thepensation."

    "There¡¯s no need. It¡¯s just a small matter." Lin Huang shook his head.

    "I have to. I¡¯ll be back tomorrow and treat you to a meal." Without waiting for Lin Huang to reply, the blondedy leaped down and recalled her dragon before leaving with the victims.

    "So, she¡¯s an Imperial Censor..." Lin Huang raised an eyebrow when he saw her recalling her dragon.

 Chapter 622 An Interruption that Came Out of Nowhere

    Lin Huang nned to visit the ck market after lunch. Although he had obtained a lot of information from Sun Ba for free, some of the information would need to be purchased at the ck market, including where a specific triple mutated monster would appear, the different monster types, and thebat levels across the danger zones. The main reason why he had chosen toe to Division 3 was to look for a suitable Life Fire monster for himself to level up. He was even more determined since Mr. Fu had been attacked.

    Just when he was about to go out, Lin Huang sensed someone following him. The person seemed to linger on the balconies of the same floor for a while, and he wasing closer to his room. He frowned as he observed the balcony. He had no idea if it was a thief or someone else. Soon, the person arrived on his balcony. Just when he was ready to attack, he looked closer and realized that it was the blondedy that he had seen this morning.

    Thedy stood behind the sliding door on the balcony. She was surprised when she saw Lin Huang, but soon she was overjoyed as she waved at him.

    "I¡¯m back!"

    Lin Huang shook his head and opened the balcony door for her.

    "Can¡¯t you use the front door?"

    "I wanted to, but I don¡¯t know your name and your room number, so I could only follow what I remember. This lousy hotel has balconies that look the same. I forgot which room it was, so I had to look from balcony to balcony. Luckily, I got the right floor." Thedy¡¯s exnation made Lin Huang realize why she had lingered on each balcony for a little while earlier.

    "Please,e in," Lin Huang weed thedy into his room.

    "Oh, it¡¯s nothing special! The one I¡¯m staying at is nicer," Thedy looked around as she entered andmented.

    "It¡¯s not bad," Lin Huang simply said, not wanting to dwell on the topic.

    "Didn¡¯t you say you would drop by tomorrow?"

    "I was bored, so I thought I woulde now." Thedy peered at Lin Huang. "Can¡¯t I do that?"

    "I have something to do in the afternoon." Lin Huang did not bother to answer her question.

    "Let¡¯s go for lunch together. It¡¯s my treat," thedy initiated.

    "I had lunch." Lin Huang pointed at the lunch box in his dustbin. It was lunch hour, so the hotel restaurant was full. He ordered take-out and had his lunch in his room instead.

    Thedy thought Lin Huang was just polite, but she realized that he was telling the truth when she saw the lunch box.

    "A lunch box... I¡¯ll treat you a better meal." Thedy looked at Lin Huang emphatically as she concluded that Lin Huang was poor, judging from the room that he was staying in as well as the food that he had.

    "It¡¯s alright. I know you¡¯re being nice, but I really have something to do now." Lin Huang opened his door, making it evident that he wanted her to leave.

    "Where are you going? I can go with you since I¡¯ve nothing to do in the afternoon." The blondedy was reckless and was not afraid that Lin Huang might be a human trafficker.

    Lin Huang figured that she muste from a wealthy family background since she managed to live with such poor social skills.

    "I¡¯m going to the ck market. It¡¯s not a ce for ady like you."

    People who went to the ck market were usually people from the underground organizations. Lin Huang thought that thedy might be scared if he said that, but she gave an unexpected response.

    "Oh, the ck market! I¡¯ve never been there. My dad and sister won¡¯t allow me to go. I can¡¯t find the ce by myself. I heard there¡¯re a lot of good stuff in the ck market, and I¡¯ve always wanted to go there. Since you¡¯re going, you should bring me along then." The blondedy looked anticipatedly at Lin Huang.

    "I have proper business to settle at the ck market. It¡¯s inconvenient to bring you along," Lin Huang rejected right away. He started thinking that thisdy was even more difficult than Sun Ba the scammer.

    "All you¡¯ll have to do is to bring me to the ck market. You can do your own thing while I look around myself without disturbing you. We¡¯ll meet at the entrance for dinner. I¡¯ll bring you somewhere good."

    "I¡¯ll bug you every day until I repay you if you don¡¯t promise to bring me along," she insisted as she noticed Lin Huang¡¯s deep frown.

    "What I did this morning was just something menial. You don¡¯t have to take it so seriously." Lin Huang did not expect thedy to be so stubborn.

    "It¡¯s something small to you, but it¡¯s not to me," she said in all seriousness.

    "If you didn¡¯t do what you had this morning, my stupid dragon would¡¯ve destroyed more stuff, and I¡¯d have to pay morepensation. Moreover, what my stupid dragon did might have even killed people. My dad would definitely ground me. I hate being grounded!

    "Also, my dad taught me that we must remember those who helped us. You¡¯ve helped me so much, so I must thank you with all my heart. If you don¡¯t ept it, this debt will stay in my heart forever."

    After hearing the long story, Lin Huang did not want to retort back because he knew if he did, thedy would not give it up easily since she was stubborn. He thought about it and nodded eventually.

    "Alright, then. I¡¯ll bring you to the ck market, but you¡¯ll have to listen to me. Don¡¯t run around there. Wait for me while I¡¯m settling my stuff. I¡¯ll show you around when I¡¯m done. Also, everythinges to an end after dinner. You¡¯ll go home and pretend that you never knew me and I never knew you."

    Although thedy looked naive, Lin Huang had his guard up whenever someone got close to him due to Mr. Fu. His disguise would usually work for people under imperial-level, but people with unique skills might still be able to see through his disguise.

    "Got it!" The blondedy nodded in excitement after hearing his confirmation.

    "Oh yeah, I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Yao Huanhuan." She extended her hand for a handshake.

    Lin Huang realized that thedy had not paid any attention to what he said. He had told her to pretend not to know each other, but now that she was introducing herself, he was not sure if she had done so on purpose.

    "Wu Ming." He shook her hand anyway.

    "Why¡¯s your name like that? It doesn¡¯t sound like a name. Which ¡¯Ming¡¯ is that? Is it the ¡¯Ming¡¯ from ¡¯Guang Ming¡¯? Can I call you Xiao Ming?"

    Lin Huang ignored her questions and stormed out of the room.

    "Close the door!" He said to Yao Huanhuan who was left behind.

 Chapter 623 Killing

    Lin Huang had found out the location of the ck market from Sun Ba. It was located near a busy street in the southeast of Sweep City. He summoned Thunder and rode on it once they got out of the hotel entrance. Yao Huanhuan was surprised to see the flying mount summoned.

    "You¡¯re an Imperial Censor too?"

    Lin Huang nodded. He already knew that Yao Huanhuan was an Imperial Censor when they had first met in the morning.

    "What a coincidence! Me too!" Yao Huanhuan seemed to think that they had something inmon which made them even closer to each other now. She then summoned her flying mount, a Tweedle Bird. Perhaps she was worried that her dragon would destroy things again, so she did not summon it. Her flying mount was a gold me-level double mutated Tweedle Bird. It drew attention when it chirped loudly as it was summoned. No less subtle were its colorful feathers.

    The Tweedle Bird seemed to be proud that people were looking at it. Just when it was ready to chirp again, it noticed Thunder ring at it not far away. It stopped making any noises and stepped aside. Thunder was different from the Tweedle Bird as it was a cruel predator while the Tweedle Bird was a pet with a melodious voice. Although they were both double mutated, even if they were on the samebat level, Thunder was much higher than the Tweedle Bird on the food chain. Let alone when Thunder was an immortal-level rank-1 now while the Tweedle Bird was only on gold me-level.

    "Why are you so scared, Xiao Hong?" Yao Huanhuan noticed the change in her pet¡¯s behavior and patted Tweedle Bird¡¯s wings as she smiled. The Tweedle Bird was upset and ignored Yao Huanhuan by turning its head away.

    "Let¡¯s go." Lin Huang patted Thunder and flew into the sky.

    Yao Huanhuan rode on Tweedle Bird and chased after them.

    As Lin Huang rode on Thunder, he figured that he had been too busy earlier and he needed to groom this old partner again. He nned to activate an Advanced Card to upgrade it to triple mutation, then use the Reborn Card and the Blood Thickening Card. After all that was done, Thunder should go through an ability transformation. He had used up his Advanced Cards, Reborn Cards, and Blood Thickening Cards earlier, so he put this aside. Now that he was left with 340 card draws, he would start a new round of cross-ranking kills after he leveled up to blue me-level in a few days, and he would get even more card draws by then.

    Sweep City was almost the same size as the White Capital which was 15 million square kilometers. It was almost of the size of Russia on Earth. The distance from the hotel to the ck market in the southeast was 2,500 kilometers away, and they took more than 40 minutes to arrive. Thundernded on top of a skyscraper following Lin Huang¡¯smand while the Tweedle Bird followed. He then caressed Thunder¡¯s wings and recalled it back into card form.

    "Your pet is so well behaved!" Yao Huanhuan enviouslymented.

    She then fed the Tweedle Bird with a jelly bean and recalled it much to its chagrin. It was Lin Huang¡¯s first time witnessing a rtionship between an Imperial Censor and its pet, and he found it was interesting. All of his Monster Cards did not need to eat. Unlike regr pet monsters, they needed to be fed and had to shit every day. Although his monsters had a character of their own, they would not throw tantrums like this Tweedle Bird or ignore instructions like the dragon this morning. Basically, they obeyed whatever Lin Huang said.

    As he thought about that, Lin Huang figured that he might not be a qualified Imperial Censor. Although Yao Huanhuan would asionally be tortured by her pet monsters, looking at the way shemunicated with them, despite not being an extraordinary Imperial Censor, she was much more qualified than Lin Huang was in many ways.

    "Let¡¯s go." Lin Huang then looked away from Yao Huanhuan and nced at the streets down below.

    "So, it¡¯s in the busy streets down there? It¡¯s so crowded!" Yao Huanhuan recalled Tweedle Bird and studied where Lin Huang was gazing. However, she was looking at the busy streets next to the ck market.

    "Follow me." Lin Huang leaped and fell gracefully to the ground.

    Yao Huanhuan shrieked and followed him by leaping at the edge of the building.

    Soon, the both of themnded at different paces. Lin Huang then walked into the ck market that was ten meters away while Yao Huanhuan followed him excitedly.

    When they arrived at the entrance, Yao Huanhuan looked at the busy streets that were 20 meters away. She was disappointed.

    "Oh, so it¡¯s not that way!"

    "Follow me, don¡¯t run around. It¡¯s not my problem if the human traffickers take you away," Lin Huang warned her and walked into the alley ahead.

    "What human traffickers? Do you think I¡¯m a three-year-old kid?" Yao Huanhuan giggled.

    Lin Huang stared at the naive Yao Huanhuan who was still giggling.

    "Are there really human traffickers?" Yao Huanhuan was stunned when she noticed Lin Huang¡¯s serious expression.

    "Of course, this is a ck market. Any of the stores could be doing human trafficking businesses," Lin Huang revealed the truth.

    "Hmph, if they dare to touch me, I¡¯ll get my stupid dragon to bite them." Yao Huanhuan remained carefree.

    "It¡¯s better that you don¡¯t let your dragon out, or else people might follow you. In this ck market, there might be immortal-level and even imperial-level people here. To them, your dragon is priceless. Don¡¯t show your wealth off here, or else you¡¯ll get yourself into trouble," Lin Huang said.

    Just when Yao Huanhuan wanted to object to Lin Huang, the door of the house ahead was opened. Five young men who dressed like gangsters walked out of it, all of them on gold me-level.

    "Kill the man, keep thedy. Let¡¯s take turns to have fun with herter." The leader with blonde hair and a nose piercing red at Lin Huang and focused his attention on Yao Huanhuan.

    The men around him had dyed hair like watercolor had been sshed onto their heads. They had nose piercings too.

    "F*ck off!" Lin Huang did not hold back. In the ck market, the more timid you were, the more you would be bullied. Of course, you would need to have abilities yourself to be fearless, or else you would leave this ce as a dead body. Killing was prohibited in all footholds besides the ck market.

    "Wow, are you trying to be a hero here?" The leader with blonde hair then looked at Lin Huang amusedly.

    "You won¡¯t have the time to if you don¡¯t run now." Lin Huang stared at the leader and ignored the rest.

    "Kill him! Kill thedy as well. We can have fun with her even if she¡¯s dead!" The leader was taken aback by Lin Huang¡¯s response, but he soon snapped out of it.

    Yao Huanhuan was terrified when she saw the mening towards her. She was nning to summon her dragon. Suddenly, five crimson glows shed in the air as Lin Huang raised his hand. There were holes that were the size of thumbs on the five men¡¯s foreheads. They then fell onto the ground. After killing the five of them in one hit, Lin Huang moved his finger and retrieved their Emperor¡¯s Heart Rings with his Telekinesis. He then kept the rings in his storage space.

    "They¡¯re dead..." Yao Huanhuan was shocked as she stared at the dead bodies on the ground which were still bleeding in their heads.

    "Let¡¯s go." Lin Huang did not bother about Yao Huanhuan who was in shock and gestured at her to leave. He crossed the dead bodies and proceeded to walk ahead. Yao Huanhuan looked at Lin Huang who was getting further and ran after him following a moment¡¯s hesitation.

 Chapter 624 Shopping at the Black Marke

    Since the five gold me-level men were killed in a single hit, the store owners and visitors, who were ready to watch an exciting show, returned to the stores. They proceeded to do what they were doing and pretended not to have seen anything. Besides showing his stunning ability off, Lin Huang had just sent everyone a message that he was a crimson me-level genius who had the ability of an immortal-level. Everyone knew that such a genius must be a core member of a top organization. People who dared to touch him would suffer a horrible death.

    Lin Huang brought Yao Huanhuan deeper into the alley. As soon as they disappeared, a few people dashed towards the dead bodies. In less than a second, the bodies were taken away, and there were even two individuals who fought each other for a dead body. To ordinary people, a dead human body was useless. However, to many of the business owners in the ck market, it was something valuable that could be sold to puppeteers or witches. Aplete gold me-level human body could be sold at a higher price than a gold me-level monster carcass.

    Of course, Lin Huang had no idea about all that. Even if he did, he had no one to sell the bodies to. As they entered the alley, they soon arrived at the main street of the ck market. There were more stores there, but business was slow. Including Lin Huang and Yao Huanhuan, the number of visitors were less than half of the number of stores that were avable.

    "It¡¯s so quiet." Yao Huanhuan was upset as she walked into the alley. She did not speak until she saw the actual ck market.

    "Most of the trading is done online now, so fewer people are shopping at the brick and mortar stores," Lin Huang turned around and exined to her.

    "Then, why didn¡¯t you do it online?" Yao Huanhuan asked.

    "There¡¯re many scammers online who sell fake stuff and fake information. I prefer to shop at the stores. There are fewer scammers here," Lin Huang exined patiently.

    "But what if there are scammers at the stores? They might just close their stores and leave after scamming you." Yao Huanhuan was determined to get to the bottom of this.

    "If that happens, I¡¯ll try to look for the scammer when I have the time and make him pay for the price." Although Lin Huang¡¯s tone was calm, Yao Huanhuan could sense that the cold tone in it. She recalled the dead bodies at the entrance of the ck market.

    "Do you... always kill?" Yao Huanhuan asked after a moment of silence.

    "If I don¡¯t kill, they would¡¯ve killed me." Lin Huang did not answer her question directly.

    "Is this why you refuse to tell me your real name? Are you afraid that I¡¯m here to kill you?" Yao Huanhuan knew the name that he had given her was fake. She had just been pretending earlier.

    "Too many people want to kill me, so I have to be careful," Lin Huang admitted that he had his guard up against Yao Huanhuan.

    They became silent after that conversation. Soon, Lin Huang finally found the store selling information that Sun Ba had told him about.

    "Wait for me at the hall. Don¡¯t run around and create trouble. There are many people like the five men in the ck market, and there are even more powerful people than that," Lin Huang reminded Yao Huanhuan again as they walked into the store.

    Lin Huang then followed the female staff into a room. There was ady who was in her early 30¡¯s in the room. She had a voluptuous body, but she was not fat. Herbat level seemed to be hidden using a relic, so Lin Huang could only sense that her aura was just like an average person¡¯s.

    "Dear Sir, what would you like to know?" Thedy sounded extraordinarily sweet which made Lin Huang feelfortable. She did not use any bewitching skills, but her voice was distinctive.

    "I want to know all the details of holy fire-level and immortal-level triple mutated monsters that are located in Division 3. Also, I need all the details of the danger zones and forbiddennds as well as the monsters in them," Lin Huang requested directly.

    Thedy raised her eyebrow and smiled.

    "Not many people ask for such information. It¡¯s a massive amount of data, and I¡¯ll need some time to put them together. Could youe back tomorrow?"

    "Sure." Lin Huang nodded.

    "Is there anything else that you need?" Thedy asked.

    Lin Huang thought about it and nodded. "All the details of the organizations in the Division 3 footholds."

    "That¡¯s tough. I can only provide you info on A- to C-grade footholds although the C-grade foothold data is just a tough one, let alone the D-grade. But it seems like no organization wants to take over the D-grade footholds," thedy exined.

    "A- to C-grade are good enough." Lin Huang nodded.

    "If you¡¯re not in a hurry, you can collect all of them tomorrow." Thedy smiled at Lin Huang.

    "Sure!"

    After transferring the fee, Lin Huang gave her Lin Xie¡¯s contact number.

    "Just send everything to this number tomorrow."

    "Pleasee back soon!" Lin Huang left after hearing thedy¡¯s sweet voice. He soon noticed that Yao Huanhuan was no longer at the hall. He frowned and asked the staff who had brought him into the room, "Do you know where thedy went?"

    "She went into another trading room after you left," the staff exined.

    Soon, Yao Huanhuan returned.

    "Didn¡¯t I ask you not to leave?"

    "I heard from the staff that they sell information here. I happen to have something to ask. Moreover, I didn¡¯t leave this store. That¡¯s not considered leaving!" Yao Huanhuan denied.

    Lin Huang did not want to argue with her.

    After leaving the store, Lin Huang shopped at the ck market with Yao Huanhuan just like he promised. She would stop whenever she saw something interesting like a curious kid who stopped to look at fun things. After shopping at most of the stores, Yao Huanhuan bought many peculiar things that Lin Huang did not know about. She said she spent all her money on items that she had never seen before as collectibles. Lin Huang did not bother to tell her that some of the odd pots that she had bought were spittoons from the olden days.

    They finally got out of the ck market when it was past 6 p.m. Yao Huanhuan projected the map, pinned the location, and summoned her Tweedle Bird. She then waved at Lin Huang.

    "Let¡¯s go! I¡¯ll bring you somewhere good!"

 Chapter 625 A Kid from a Rich Family

    It was proven that Yao Huanhuan was from a wealthy family as she brought Lin Huang to a posh restaurant called the Sweep Gourmet. The restaurant looked like a glorious pce and was decorated just like a pce where a real emperor lived. It was not the obnoxious kind of decoration whereby gaudiness ruled over ss. The settings were just right. It seemed like every corner of the restaurant was carefully designed.

    Lin Huang secretly searched for the restaurant on the Heart Network and found out that it was opened by a demigod. The restaurant was a demigod relic just like the Union Government headquarter in Division 7. It was also the first official restaurant in Sweep City and ranked No. 9 in Division 3. It was famous from excellent word-of-mouth and delicious food. There might only be one w that the restaurant had -- its menu was so freaking expensive!

    Of course, almost everything was served here including double mutated imperial-level monsters. As long as one had enough Life Crystals, they could even order a triple mutated monster or rare types such as dragonkin. However, the price of such monsters would be even more expensive than purchasing them alive from an Imperial Censor.

    Yao Huanhuan seemed to be a regr customer. She brought Lin Huang straight to the third floor and asked for a private room. He was shocked to see the prices on the menu. The price of a te of meat was equivalent to a third of a monster carcass on the market. The restaurant¡¯s profit must be sky-high.

    For instance, an adult Swine Beast weighed more than five tons, and its meat made up 70% of its body. Taking away its bones and pure meat that upied 35%, the meat was only 1.75 tonnes. Assuming a te of stir-fried meat weighed 0.5 kilograms, one Swine Beast would be equivalent to 3,500 tes. Moreover, the Swine Beast¡¯s bones could be used to boil soup, make braised pork, and be barbecued... The gross profit would at least be thousands of times more. Deducting thebor and other costs, the restaurant¡¯s clean profit was hundreds of times more than a typical restaurant¡¯s.

    They ordered four dishes and one soup for dinner. It cost more than 5,000 Life Crystals. A modified grade-3 relic only cost 4,000 Life Crystals while 5,000 Life Crystals could be spent on a customized grade-3 relic. Lin Huang was embarrassed to let Yao Huanhuan pay, so he went to the counter to settle with the excuse that he was going to the loo. The staff at the counter then told him that the dinner wasplimentary. Lin Huang was surprised as he did not know that Yao Huanhuan was such a big shot. He returned to the private room on the third floor without asking any further.

    He did not n to find out more about Yao Huanhuan¡¯s identity as they would not be seeing each other after dinner. No matter how interesting her identity seemed to be, it was none of his business. Yao Huanhuan had no idea that he had attempted to pay. It would be a total joke to know that a crimson me-level person could not hold his dder after one meal, but she pretended not to bother. It was 8 p.m. when they were done with dinner, and the sky waspletely dark now.

    "Thanks for dinner," Lin Huang said after noticing that Yao Huanhuan finally put her chopsticks down.

    "How was it? Sumptuous, isn¡¯t it?" Yao Huanhuan was contented.

    "Pretty good."

    "I¡¯ll treat you again some other time."

    "I¡¯ll be leaving Sweep City in two days." Lin Huang nned to leave after getting the monster¡¯s location to get himself a suitable Life Fire monster the next day.

    "Where¡¯re you going?" Yao Huanhuan asked immediately.

    "Not sure yet. I¡¯ll only decide tomorrow after obtaining the information," Lin Huang said truthfully.

    "Will youe back?" Yao Huanhuan asked in anticipation.

    "Not sure, we¡¯ll see."

    "Oh..." Yao Huanhuan seemed to be gloomy to hear his answer.

    As they walked out of the restaurant, Yao Huanhuan stood at the entrance and asked Lin Huang, "Can you tell me your real name now?"

    Lin Huang hesitated before nodding. "My name is Lin Xie."

    Since it was a new identity, Yao Huanhuan would not be able to find anything. Besides, he would leave the next day if everything went as nned. There was no way for her to look for him.

    "I¡¯ll remember that!" Yao Huanhuan nodded firmly before she grabbed Lin Huang¡¯s hand and introduced herself again, "My name is Yao Huanhuan. From now on, we¡¯re officially friends."

    Lin Huang wanted to withdraw his hand, but he did not. What Yao Huanhuan did was out of his expectations.

    "I need to go home now, or else I¡¯ll get scolded. See you if we have the chance in the future." Yao Huanhuan withdrew her hand and summoned her white dimensional relic. She stepped into it and waved goodbye at him.

    Lin Huang smiled and shook his head as he watched Yao Huanhuan disappear together with her dimensional relic. Thedy was even weirder than he thought. He then summoned his dimensional relic and vanished from where was. After he returned to the hotel, figuring that he would have a long day tomorrow, he got ready for bed when it was past 11 p.m. after reading some news. However, something caught his attention.

    The headlines were "Little Princess Dating A Strange Man in the Middle of the Night" and the photo was of him holding Yao Huanhuan¡¯s hand at the entrance of Sweep Gourmet.

    "Princess?" Lin Huang tapped on the news in doubt.

    Three sentences into the news, Lin Huang finally found out Yao Huanhuan¡¯s true identity. She was the daughter of Sweep City¡¯s first family.

    Although Sweep City was under the Purple Crow, the Yao family was the first family who lived in the Sweep City 700 years ago. They were also an Imperial Censor family. In Division 3, besides the top eight families, the Yao family was the first echelon family. They held a high status as they had been in Sweep City for many years. Even the Purple Crow would avoid them as they were the real royal family.

    The restaurant¡¯s demigod founder was Yao Huanhuan¡¯s great-grandfather. Now, Lin Huang finally understood how Yao Huanhuan could eat for free. She was the youngest member in the family at only 17. She had a sister called Yao Lan, and the both of them were the only two daughters in the youngest generation of the family, so they were precious. They were called the Big Princess and Little Princess in Sweep City.

    The most popr thing about the little princess was that she would get a new summoning monster every six months. When she obtained her new monster, she would destroy the city. However, she did not do that on purpose because she had yet to master the summoning monster which was triggered by the environment and would start destroying buildings. The dragon that Lin Huang encountered earlier was one such situation.

    At first, nobody dared to ask forpensation as the Yao family was a significant royal family after all. However, she would always initiate thepensation and would always pay more than twice the price of the damages. Since then, everyone got used to it and would ask forpensation from the family. They even weed the Little Princess to destroy their houses.

    "I didn¡¯t know I would be famous on my first day in Division 3..." Lin Huang wondered if he shouldugh or cry after reading about the Yao family.

 Chapter 626 Scary Instinc

    The next morning, Lin Huang went to the buffet breakfast on the second floor after washing up. Just when he was getting his food, he noticed that many people were watching him. He did not bother at first, but as he sat down after exploring the buffet spread and getting the food that he wanted, he realized that almost everyone in the restaurant was staring at him. Some of them were even pointing and talking about him.

    "What¡¯s this about?" Lin Huang looked down at himself. He seemed to be dressed alright today. He then turned on the selfie mode on his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring to see if there was anything on his face. He was getting more and more skeptical.

    "Why are all these people looking at me?"

    On the double, Lin Huang left the restaurant after finishing his breakfast. Noticing that the staff at the entrance was looking curiously at him too, he could not help but ask, "Why are you guys looking at me? Is there anything wrong with me?"

    "Dear guest, didn¡¯t you read the local news?" The female staff asked him back.

    "The local news?"

    "About you dating Little Princessst night. Everybody knows about it now. It¡¯s the biggest news of the year in Sweep City." The female staff smiled.

    "People in Sweep City has nothing better to do..." Lin Huang thought to himself when he heard the staff¡¯s answer.

    After he returned to his room, he found out that thements of the newsst night had blown up.

    "Little Princess is mine! The strange man can go f*ck himself!"

    "Judging by his look, we know that he¡¯s a bastard who scams little girls!"

    "5 credit points to get the strange man¡¯s address who dated Little Princess. I want to stab him to death!¡¯

    "Upvote to that! Credit point +1. Don¡¯t forget to livestream when you stab him to death!"

    "I support that! Credit point +2. I¡¯ll give you chicken feet if you livestream that."

    "Credit point +3! Please get more chicken feet and marinate them... Ahh, I¡¯m drooling!"

    "Credit point +4. We¡¯ve found a man-eater here! I¡¯m reporting this!"

    ...

    They were almost 100,000ments on that single piece of news. Lin Huang then registered a new ount on Weibo and found out that all the locals were talking about the same topic. Tens of thousands of threads had been created in a night and it was increasing. There were new threadsing up almost every second. It was mind-blowing.

    Lin Huang was speechless.

    "That girl did this to me!"

    His n was to stay low for a while in Division 3 so that he could focus on leveling up. He could always show off when he reached immortal-level. He did not expect himself to be famous in Sweep City on the second day after arriving in Division 3. If the topic became the number one in the browsing section, not only Sweep City, all of the other footholds in Division 3 would see his face. Luckily, his face was a disguise. Even a demigod could not tell how he really looked like from his picture.

    Lin Huang calmed himself down and read the other news as well as the public information about the ck market. He received a message from thedy from the ck market when it was past 9 a.m. Before he could view the attachments, thedy sent a video call request. Lin Huang frowned and decided to pick up the call.

    "Morning, dear customer!"

    "Why are you calling?" Lin Huang asked.

    "Mainly to tell you about the documents that I¡¯ve just sent you." Thedy sounded sweet as usual.

    "Of course, but I¡¯m sure there¡¯s something else besides that."

    "Go on."

    "Do you know that many people contacted us to find out about you after the news got outst night?" Thedy smiled.

    "And then?"

    "We did a check on you, but we didn¡¯t manage to get anything, so we didn¡¯t really make much money from that."

    "Are you saying that you want to pay me a portion of what you made?" Lin Huang remained calm. There was nothing much about Lin Xie, so it was only natural that thedy did not manage to get anything.

    "You¡¯re so good at joking." Thedy smiled.

    "Stop beating around the bush. Say what you need to say." Lin Huang knew very well that thedy had not just called to chat with him.

    "Alright then, I shall get straight to the point!" She became serious.

    "Since you asked for information about monsters, I¡¯m sure you¡¯re going to kill a number of them. Could you sell us the monster carcasses after that? We¡¯ll buy them at market price since we don¡¯t have many monster carcass resources."

    "Why me?" Lin Huang asked.

    "We need the stock urgently. We¡¯ve already contacted customers who hunt and you¡¯re one of them. You¡¯ve proven that you have stunning killing abilities. That¡¯s the kind of coborating partner that we¡¯re looking for."

    "I can sell them to anyone I want. What do I get if I sell them to you?" Lin Huang asked practically.

    "As long as you agree to do this, you¡¯ll be our partner and we¡¯ll guarantee not to leak your identity," she said slyly, "Especially your identity that¡¯s being investigated to find out who you really are."

    Lin Huang¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Thedy knew that he was using a fake identity.

    "Why don¡¯t you tell me who I really am?" Lin Huang remained calm on the surface.

    "We don¡¯t know as we didn¡¯t investigate." Thedy was honest.

    "But I can¡¯t guarantee that nobody will spend a sum of money to find out about you. Trust me, no matter how you hide, there are ways to discover your real identity as long as someone pays. If we be partners, we¡¯ll keep this a secret and evene up with fake information when it¡¯s needed."

    "I¡¯m just an ordinary person. There¡¯s nothing to investigate about my identity." Lin Huang smiled as he shook his head. "I¡¯m not sure how you even came up with this false assumption that my identity is fake. Without any practical benefits, I won¡¯te all the way here just to sell the monster carcasses to you. I can sell them anywhere else at the same price. That¡¯s more convenient for me. I¡¯m hanging up if that¡¯s all you have to say."

    "Wait!" Thedy was surprised by Lin Huang¡¯s response, but soon she came up with a new n. "We¡¯ll give you a 20% discount if you¡¯re asking for information or purchasing items from us!"

    "Can you give a better discount?" Lin Huang raised his eyebrow.

    "20% is the highest that I can get for you." Thedy shook her head and smiled.

    "This is the best that I can do. Please don¡¯t make it tough for me."

    "Alright then, it¡¯s set!" Lin Huang agreed.

    Lin Huang was relieved as he hung up the call. He had almost admitted his fake identity. Luckily, he was smart enough to deny it.

    On the other side, thedy frowned as she looked at Lin Huang¡¯s identity in her hand.

    "So, did he agree?" A man in sses asked as he stood at the door.

    "Yes, he did. He agreed to the 20% discount that I offered." Thedy forced a smile.

    "Didn¡¯t you say that you could get him to talk since you know that his identity is fake?" The man in sses was surprised.

    "He denied it." Thedy shook her head.

    "I¡¯ve investigated his identity, but there¡¯s nothing wrong with it. My instincts tell me that he¡¯s using a fake identity, so I tried to trap him, but I failed. Perhaps my instincts were wrong. It¡¯s not the first time anyway..."

    "Maybe you¡¯re too tired. Rest more, alright?" The man in ssesforted her.

 Chapter 627 Yao Familyâ€™s Reaction

    Early morning in the Yao residence in Sweep City, Yao Huanhuan walked to the dining room while humming after washing up. Her mother, father, and sister were seated. The three of them were peeking at her as they ate slowly.

    "Sis, when did youe back?" Yao Huanhuan was surprised to see the youngdy home.

    "This morning," Yao Lan replied.

    "So early? Don¡¯t you alwayse back during lunch? So, you¡¯ve decided toe back during breakfast now?" Yao Huanhuan giggled.

    "I had ast-minute mission in the middle of the night which was just near home, so I dropped by.

    "Oh." Yao Huanhuan chatted with her sister before joining them for breakfast.

    "Huanhuan, where did you gost night that you had toe home sote?" Her mother asked a whileter.

    "Didn¡¯t I tell you that I bought my friend a meal? We ended up shopping in the afternoon, so I bought him dinner beforeing home." Yao Huanhuan skipped the part where she went to the ck market.

    "You bought someone a meal?" Yao Lan thought it was odd.

    "Yeah, I told you about the guy who blocked my Dumb Dumb yesterday morning," Yao Huanhuan said with a smile.

    "Dumb Dumb?" Yao Lan thought that she could not understand her own sister anymore.

    "The dragonkin that you got her earlier," her mother exined helplessly.

    "Didn¡¯t you call it Hong Hong?" Yao Lan frowned.

    "I changed its name yesterday. It¡¯s so dumb!" Yao Huanhuan exined.

    "I suppose you rode on it before evening to an agreement with your summoning monster?" Yao Lan red at her.

    "Didn¡¯t I tell you many times that you need to train your summoning monster for at least three months before bringing it out in public?!"

    "But it behaved well when it was at home!" Yao Huanhuan denied.

    "That¡¯s just the preliminary training. You¡¯ll need more training such as anti-interference. You¡¯ve always brought your summoning monsters out in public after finishing the preliminary training and ignored the other training. It¡¯s normal for it to go crazy when it sees so many people and flying mounts all around it!" Yao Lan gave her a lesson, knowing how reckless Yao Huanhuan was.

    "So, how many streets did it destroy yesterday?

    "Not many. Less than two streets," Yao Huanghuan chuckled.

    "All thanks to my friend. If he didn¡¯t p Dumb Dumb to make it pass out, I¡¯ve no idea how muchpensation I¡¯d need to pay. So, of course, I had to buy him a meal to thank him."

    "He made your gold me-level triple mutated dragonkin pass out with one p?" Yao Lan raised her eyebrow.

    "Your friend is an immortal-level?"

    "Hehe, he¡¯s only crimson me-level," Yao Huanhuan said excitedly.

    "Sis, you might not be able to fight him even if the both of you are on the same level. He didn¡¯t only p Dumb Dumb, he even killed..."

    Yao Huanhuan then realized that she had said something that she should not have, so she stopped immediately.

    "What did he kill?" Her father, who had been quiet, frowned and asked when he heard that.

    "No... Nothing." Yao Huanhuan looked down and shoved a bread into her mouth.

    "Did he kill people in front of you?" Her father demanded.

    "No, no," Yao Huanhuan denied. She knew that if her parents found out what Lin Huang had done, they would ask her to stop being friends with him.

    Her parents looked at each other. They knew how she behaved like when she was lying, and it was obvious that she had just lied.

    "You¡¯re not allowed to see this person anymore!" Her father said furiously.

    "Huanhuan, try not to get close to people like that. Since you¡¯ve already bought him a meal, you¡¯ve already paid your deed." Although her mother¡¯s tone was gentle, the message she was trying to send was the same as Yao Huanhuan¡¯s father.

    "Huanhuan, the triple mutated gold me-level dragonkin that I got you actually has the ability of an immortal-level rank-2. Your friend is just on crimson me-level, but he managed to settle the dragon that was a level higher than him. That proves that he¡¯s a real supreme genius. I would¡¯ve lost to an immortal-level rank-2 monster if I were to fight one when I was on crimson me-level, let alone settling it in a single blow. Such a person must be trained by a powerful organization, and there are only a few such organizations in Division 3 besides underground members. I know most of them, but I¡¯ve never heard of such a person. That possibly mean he¡¯s a member of an underground organization, most probably one of the top ones," Yao Lan analyzed Lin Huang¡¯s identity.

    Yao Huanhuan did not say a word as she already knew that Lin Huang was a member of an underground organization. It was not difficult to conclude that from the way that he had killed and how familiar he was with the ck market. However, she did not think that Lin Huang was a bad person.

    "I¡¯m full. You guys go on." Yao Huanhuan put the bread down on the table and left. The three of them looked at her leave without stopping her.

    After Yao Huanhuan left, Yao Lan spoke to her parents, "You guys have spoiled her. I think the guy didn¡¯t know who Huanhuan is, so he wasn¡¯t interested in her. Now that it¡¯s all over the news, it¡¯s too risky to let her get close to that guy."

    "Old Yao, get something to find out who that guy is." The mother looked at her husband desperately.

    "Whether it¡¯s rted to Huanhuan or not, this person must have some kind of intention. We must find out what he¡¯s doing in Sweep City."

    "Yes, we should. The father nodded and red deadly.

    "If he¡¯sing for the Yao family, no matter which organization he¡¯s from, I won¡¯t let him live.

    ...

    Lin Huang, who was tens of kilometers away, had no idea that he was being targeted by the Yao family After hanging up on the call from thedy, he looked at the documents that she had sent immediately. The first one was of the organizations in all footholds of Division 3. It detailed the records from A-grade to C-grade footholds and even included the contradictions between the organizations as well as the fights that had happened in the past.

    He had a rough skim through and started looking at the second document. The second one held the information of severe danger zones and forbiddennds as well as where the monsters were. Lin Huang noticed that the number of severe danger zones in Division 3 were more than thrice the number that they had in Division 7. There were 18 forbiddennds, which was almost triple what Division 7 had.

    He then looked at thest document about holy fire-level and immortal-level triple mutated monsters in Division 3. It was the most important document to him at that point. He then started looking for the Life Fire monster that suited him the most...

 Chapter 628 Third Life Fire Monster

    The Four-Faced Beast was an immortal-level rank-5 triple mutated monster. It had a gigantic head with four human faces that faced different directions. Besides the four faces, it had 16 muscr arms and four strong legs. If it was ced on Earth, it would definitely be ssified as a deformed human caused by severe nuclear radiation. Obtaining its tinder would give Lin Huang the ability to form extra arms during battles.

    The Argus Scorpiodemon was an immortal-level rank-6 triple mutated fiend. It had fourrge and eight small eyes on its head. Besides that, there were tens of yellowish fangs exposed in the middle of its head. The entire head and body were covered with a brown, hard carapace. Its dark purple pinchers were bigger than its head. There were irregr spikes growing on its head all the way to its tails. It had three long tails on its back with a green iridescent shimmer that could be seen under the sun. Obtaining its tinder would give Lin Huang the ability to master more than 300 types of venom.

    Meanwhile, the Cimmerian Corpse was an immortal-level rank-6 triple mutated spirit monster. It was covered in a big ck robe that almost covered its feet as it floated around. In its loose sleeves were five ck ws measuring almost 50 centimeters in length like the tail of a scorpion. It had a rotten human face with maggots squirming all around. Its tinder would give Lin Huang the ability to control bones whereby he could form a ck bone structure that could be a weapon or a shield. The strength of the bone structure was as powerful as a supreme relic.

    ...

    The ck market provided Lin Huang with the information about more than 30 triple mutated monsters. After some careful elimination, those that he was able to kill shrunk the list to less than half while the rest were monsters that were above immortal-level rank-7. He was not surprised by that as there were not many triple mutated monsters since the beginning. Moreover, all of the powerful Imperial Censors would follow the trails of triple mutated monsters and hunt them down as soon as they found one that was suitable for them.

    Besides Imperial Censors, geniuses, who would able to fight triple mutated monsters, would kill them to obtain their tinder or their monster souls. Those triple mutated monsters that were not killed or captured were weak and nobody wanted them as a pet or a monster soul. Meanwhile, the powerful ones could not be killed by geniuses or tamed by Imperial Censors. Sometimes, they appeared in areas that were difficult to ess such as forbiddennds which death rate was high.

    Lin Huang frowned as he finished reading the document. There was only one monster that was rted to Sword Dao among the 30-odd monsters, but it was an immortal-level rank-9 monster. Besides, the tinder of the monster was only a legendary-level Sword Dao skill, and not the Sword Heart that he desired. Lin Huang was not interested in the Sword Dao skill as he had Mr. Fu and Qi Mu Xiong¡¯s memories. With his One Page Sword Scripture, he was already on his path in Sword Dao, so skills that were below god-level could not interest him anymore.

    A holy fire-level only had five chances to get to Life Fire. Lin Huang did not want to waste the opportunity on a Sword Dao skill that was unnecessary. Moreover, he would need to waste a Provisional Transformation Card to level up hisbat level to kill the immortal-level rank-5 monster. However, besides that monster¡¯s tinder, there was none that he was happy with. He could not make a decision until lunch time.

    Feeling helpless, he summoned Bloody for advice as well as contacting the hotel staff for service. Soon, the staff sent two portions of lunch. As Lin Huang ate his lunch, he waited for Bloody to read all about the monsters patiently so that it could give him some suggestion. As he was finishing lunch, Bloody had read everything about the monsters.

    "I¡¯ve ordered lunch for you. You can eat it before advising me." Lin Huang pointed at the te.

    Bloody then extended its two antennas, grabbed the te and poured the food into its mouth. It put the te back where it had been after licking the te clean. Lin Huang had just finished his food and passed his te to Bloody when he saw what it had done.

    "You can clear this as well."

    Bloody did not mind Lin Huang¡¯s leftovers and licked his te clean too.

    "I sure hope the staff clean the tes when they get them back," Lin Huang mumbled to himself.

    Bloody then started speaking after spending a couple of seconds finishing its lunch, "I think this is the Life Fire monster that suits you best." Bloody used its antenna to point at one of the monsters on the projection.

    "The Devil¡¯s Psykid?" Lin Huang raised his eyebrow when he saw the monster that Bloody was pointing at. It was a human kid monster on the screen. It looked like a little boy that was less than 1.2 meters tall with a ck cloak. Its face was hiding under the hood. Half of it was a skeleton while another half was perfectly fine. Its eye on the right looked scary.

    The Devil¡¯s Psykid was a triple mutated fiend that was skilled at Telekinesis and spirit attack. In the document, it stated that it was an immortal-level rank-6. It was the perfect range for Lin Huang to fight without using a Transformation Card. However, he eliminated this monster as his Life Fire monster from the beginning.

    "The Devil¡¯s Psykid¡¯s Life Fire has Demonic Telekinesis. I already have Divine Telekinesis. Wouldn¡¯t it waste my time killing it?" Lin Huang shook his head as he exined.

    "Master, you got something wrong. Telekinesis is an ability that can be strengthened continuously. The Divine Telekinesis that you have will be strengthened when you obtained Demonic Telekinesis," Bloody paused.

    "Moreover, the most important part is although the Devil¡¯s Psykid doesn¡¯t have Supreme Intelligence, it¡¯s a monster with high intelligence. The telekinesis that it has is already on a terrifying level whereby it¡¯sparable with a supreme genius who¡¯s an expert in telekinesis. You won¡¯t be just getting its telekinesis skill when you get its Life Fire, you¡¯ll also obtain its experience in telekinesis. It¡¯s a whole package. If you obtain this skill, Master, you¡¯ll save two to three years mastering telekinesis."

    "The path to telekinesis doesn¡¯t sound bad." Lin Huang was convinced after hearing Bloody¡¯s exnation.

    "With this new identity in Division 3, it isn¡¯t convenient for me to use my sword. My close-distance ability is limited, so the most I can fight is an immortal-level rank-2 or rank-3 monster..."

    There were actually many telekinesis skills and techniques in Qi Muxiong¡¯s memories, but Lin Huang did not have the time to train earlier. It would take time to master telekinesis, so he had put it aside. Not that there was a shortcut avable, but he would not want to let it go.

    "Sure, let¡¯s go for the Devil¡¯s Psykid then!"

 Chapter 629 The Second Most Dangerous Forbidden Land

    The immortal-level rank-6 Devil¡¯s Psykid was a great source of tinder as well as an excellent choice as a summoning monster. It had not been captured or killed by anyone mainly because it was locked on the secondyer of the forbiddennd, Abyss Brink. The Abyss Brink existed 800 years ago before the first Virtual Eye opened, and it was the second most dangerous forbiddennd in this world.

    The Abyss Brink almost covered the entire world. If one was to shrink the world map many times smaller, the Abyss Brink was like a gigantic,plicated spider web. Its ocean covered 8 of the 12 safe zones while the entire Abyss Brink covered the 13 safe zones, including thend of origin. Mr. Fu and the rest who were involved in the building of safe zones could not help this. Besides the borders of the world, no matter where the safe zones were built, they would alwaysnd on the Abyss Brink.

    This particr forbiddennd was dangerous as the Abyss Brink did not have any monsters that were below transcendent-level. Even the least powerful monster on the first level of the Abyss Brink was a holy fire-level monster. There were even many immortal-level monsters wandering on the firstyer of the Abyss Brink. Meanwhile, on the secondyer where the Devil¡¯s Psykid was located, the least powerful monster was an immortal-level rank-1, and there were even imperial-level monsters. On the third level, even an imperial-level person would not dare to enter as the least powerful monster was on imperial-level, and there were even demigod monsters.

    There was also a fourth level in the Abyss Brink, which was called the virtual zone, as well as an isted forbiddennd that was the most dangerous forbiddennd in the world! Its entrance was located on the thirdyer while its opening times and location were different every time. The period for which the entrance stayed open differed from time to time as well. It was like a ruin that opened irregrly, which was why it was called a virtual zone.

    The virtual zone¡¯s existence was simr to the Abyss Brink¡¯s whereby it had opened way before the first Virtual Eye. However, all of the ancient recordings during the ancient epoch had never mentioned anybody surviving the virtual zone after entering it. This forbiddennd that existed in istion was like a massive ck hole that engulfed everything.

    With Lin Huang¡¯s current ability, he was unwilling to risk his life in the Abyss Brink. If he had to, he would usually explore the first level and would not go to the second level as there were just too many life-threatening monsters there. However, after hearing about all the benefits that killing the Devil¡¯s Psykid would give, he decided to risk his life this time.

    "Although it¡¯s the secondyer of the Abyss Brink, it should still be safe if I follow the coordinates that were provided to find the Devil¡¯s Psykid and get out from the ce as soon as I kill it," Lin Huangforted himself. The six God Crashers that he had were only down to three to four shots but to be safe, he decided to reload all of them just in case something happened.

    After spending the entire afternoon and half his evening preparing for his trip, he went to bed right after that. He had no idea that the Yao family had been doing all sorts of investigation throughout the day.

    In the middle of the night, Yao Huanhuan¡¯s father, mother, and sister Yao Lan gathered in their family reading room.

    "So, did you manage to get anything about the guy?" The mother asked.

    "This guy is hiding very well. There¡¯s nothing wrong in hiswork history on his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring. He has never downloaded any ¡¯movies¡¯ before. I mean, which young kid like him has never watched those sort of ¡¯movies¡¯? I remember when I was younger..." The father started, then he realized that his wife was staring angrily at him, so he changed the topic.

    "Ahem, so that shows that he¡¯s hiding many things. Although it¡¯s been a short period and the people investigating him could only find his basic information, it proves that there¡¯s a powerful organization that¡¯s concealing his identity for him. If he¡¯s from a Union Organization or some member from a prestigious family, he wouldn¡¯t conceal his identity like that. It¡¯s no surprise that he might even be a member of an underground organization. It¡¯s just that we haven¡¯t managed to find out which underground organization he belongs to."

    "So, you¡¯re saying that you didn¡¯t manage to find out any sh*t about this guy?" The mother was dissatisfied with the oue of the investigation.

    "Don¡¯t say that! At least now I know he¡¯s not interested in our Huanhuan." The father smiled.

    "Why so?" The mother asked.

    "He has bought a ticket to the Abyss Brink today and he¡¯ll leave Sweep City tomorrow," he exined with a wide grin.

    "He¡¯s only a crimson me-level but he¡¯s going to the Abyss Brink. Is he digging his own grave?" Yao Lan rolled her eyes.

    "Supreme geniuses usually have high expectations. Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to explore the Abyss Brink when you had just reached white me-level?" The father had a less biased judgement towards Lin Huang ever since he found out that Lin Huang was not interested in his daughter.

    "Moreover, as Huanhuan described, the possibility of this guy risking his life on the first level of Abyss Brink is low."

    "Since he¡¯s going to the Abyss Brink, why can¡¯t he just go from another city? Why must hee to Sweep City?" Yao Lan still could not get over the fact that this strange man had gotten so close to her sister.

    That¡¯s my sister. Get off, bastard!

    She had rejected a mission in the middle of the night when she saw the picture of Yao Huanhuan holding a strange man¡¯s hand. What she had said in the morning was just an excuse.

    "I found out that he didn¡¯te to Sweep City on purpose. He was sent from another safe zone¡¯s dimensional portal." Many people had witnessed the incident involving Lin Huang with Sun Ba, so that was not difficult to find out.

    "You mean this guy came from a safe zone outside of the core zone?" Yao Lan raised an eyebrow.

    "There¡¯re supreme geniuses outside of the core zone..."

    The dimensional portal in Sweep City sent people randomly from divisions outside of the core zones. Besides Sweep City, to save energy, besides the dimensional portal in No. A1 to No. A10 footholds, all of the other A-grade footholds in Division 3 would transport people at the same time. The operation was only done once a day.

    The dimensional portals in Division 3 were like receiving terminals that received people who were sent across the safe zones at the same time. Therefore, Sweep City could not determine which division was Lin Huang sent from.

    Hearing Yao Lan¡¯s doubts, the father said in all seriousness, "Lan Er, don¡¯t underestimate anyone¡¯s birthce as one¡¯s ability. There are also supreme geniuses who areparable with the people in Division 1 to Division 3, so it¡¯s normal that there are supreme geniuses in other divisions."

    Yao Lan was quiet as she stared at the table. Nobody knew what she was thinking about.

    A whileter, she peered up from the table.

    "I shall visit the Abyss Brink as well. There¡¯s a mission taking ce there."

    "Lan Er, please don¡¯t find fault with the kid. After all, he didn¡¯t do anything to our family. Don¡¯t create trouble out of nowhere and offend the organization behind him." The mother frowned.

    "Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not going to find fault with him. I¡¯m just going for a mission and I shall see what¡¯s the guy that Huanhuan has so many good things to say about is like." Yao Lan smirked.

 Chapter 630 Yao Lanâ€™s Probe

    The next morning, Lin Huang checked out of the hotel after breakfast and headed straight to the dimensional portal terminal to the Abyss Brink. The dimensional portal to the Abyss Brink was located at a different ce from the usual foothold dimensional portal as the both of them were hundreds of kilometers apart. Just like the usual dimensional portal, it was operated by a team that handled the daily maintenance.

    The dimensional portal would only be opened at 9 a.m. once a day. If a person missed it, he would have to purchase a ticket again ande back the next day. There were already 30 to 40 people at the dimensional portal when Lin Huang arrived. Most of them were having breakfast or drinking coffee at the stores nearby. Some of them sat on the bench reading news and scrolling on social media sites.

    He went into the cafe and got himself a seat after ordering a cup of ck coffee. He started reading the news. Soon, the waiter served his drink. He waited patiently for the dimensional portal to open as he sipped on his coffee. As he was finishing his coffee, a youngdy in her early 20¡¯s walked into the cafe. Thedy smirked when she saw Lin Huang. As she passed by where he sat at the al fresco area and ordered her coffee, she turned around and headed towards Lin Huang¡¯s table.

    "Hi, anyone sitting here?" Thedy asked as she stood across Lin Huang at the table.

    "No." Lin Huang was so engrossed in reading the news that he did not even look up when he responded.

    Thedy frowned when she realized that Lin Huang did not even bother to look at her.

    After a moment of silence, thedy suddenly spoke, "Eh, aren¡¯t you the guy who dated Yao Huanhuan?"

    Lin Huang then looked up and studied thedy. His eyes lit up. She looked like she was in her early 20¡¯s and was almost 1.7 meters tall. She had a pair of long legs and a pretty nice body but... her breasts were a little too small.

    "You¡¯ve got the wrong guy." Lin Huang looked away after checking her out.

    "How is that possible? You look exactly like the guy in the picture!" Thedy eximed and projected the picture in the news.

    "The picture only shows the side profile of the man. I admit his side profile looks a little like mine, but if youpare me and him, you¡¯ll realize that his front profile isn¡¯t as handsome as mine," Lin Huang started rattling nonsense.

    "Ever since the news was published that night, people have told me that I look like him yesterday. It¡¯s irritating. So, I¡¯ll tell you once again that the guy in the news isn¡¯t me. Our side profiles just look slightly simr."

    Thedy was stunned like she did not expect Lin Huang would deny her like that. She almost believed that she had the wrong guy, but soon she snapped out of it.

    "It¡¯s you. Stop denying!"

    "Lady, you¡¯ve really got the wrong guy. Can¡¯t you see that we¡¯re wearing different clothes?" Lin Huang proceeded to deny.

    "Different clothes?" Thedy was stunned. She then studied Lin Huang and looked at the picture before realizing he was ying a fool with her.

    "You can change your clothes! Do you think I¡¯m a three-year-old?!"

    "I¡¯ve already told you that I¡¯m not the guy in the news. What do you want from me?" Lin Huang spread his arms wide.

    "Whether you admit it or not, I know you¡¯re the guy!" Thedy insisted.

    "Whether you believe me or not, I¡¯m not," Lin Huang insisted.

    The staff finally served thedy¡¯s coffee, and she calmed down slightly. Lin Huang then proceeded to read the news again.

    After taking a sip of coffee, thedy interrogated, "What¡¯s your rtionship with Yao Huanhuan?"

    "We¡¯re not in any rtionship. I don¡¯t even know her," Lin Huang replied callously without even looking up.

    "Alright then, maybe I¡¯ve really got the wrong guy." Thedy finally let it go.

    "I¡¯ve told you that since the beginning, there¡¯s nothing that I can do if you don¡¯t believe me." Lin Huang had his eyes on the news page.

    "Since you said you don¡¯t know Yao Huanhuan, that means you¡¯re not from Sweep City then? She¡¯s the Little Princess of Sweep City. Nobody in the foothold doesn¡¯t know her. Even if they¡¯ve never seen her, the name should ring a bell," thedy proceeded to probe.

    "Yeah, I¡¯m not," Lin Huang gave a short reply.

    "Then, why are you here in Sweep City?" Thedy asked.

    Lin Huang frowned when he heard that. If thedy recognized him from the news, what she asked should be all about Yao Huanhuan. After all, Yao Huanhuan was the person everybody cared about while he was just a sidekick that rode on the wave of fame. However, now that thedy had started focusing on him instead of Yao Huanhuan, he had his guard up towards her.

    "I¡¯m just passing by," Lin Huang gave a short reply again.

    "So, where are you from?"

    "Why don¡¯t you guess?" Lin Huang red at thedy, trying to figure out if thedy had investigated him.

    "I can¡¯t guess. Forget it if you¡¯re not telling." Thedy did not fall into his trap and changed the subject instead.

    "Why are you going to the Abyss Brink? I guess you can tell me that?"

    "To hunt for Life Fire monsters," Lin Huang told the truth.

    "Me too. My name is Lan Yao. Let¡¯s form a team." Yao Lan gave a fake name and suggested that they form a team.

    "No," Lin Huang rejected her directly.

    "Why not? It¡¯ll be safer if the both of us are together."

    "I¡¯m used to doing things on my own," Lin Huang replied.

    "So, you want me to go on my own? What if something happens to me?" Yao Lan showed a pitiful expression.

    "Then, you shouldn¡¯t go or get a few friends to go with you. There¡¯s no difference if you go now orter since you¡¯re hunting Life Fire monsters."

    Yao Lan had no idea what to say to Lin Huang as what he said made sense.

    "What¡¯s the matter with you?" She did not expect to be backhanded so many times by him.

    "Lady, let me give this to you straight. We¡¯re on different roads. I¡¯m going to the secondyer of the Abyss Brink." To Lin Huang, she was just another crimson me-level. To prevent her from following him, he revealed his ns.

    "You¡¯re going to the secondyer?" Yao Lan was shocked to hear that and she could tell that Lin Huang was not lying. However, the secondyer of the Abyss Brink was not a ce for her as an immortal-level rank-3. Lin Huang was only a crimson me-level, but he had the guts to go to the secondyer. To her, he was digging his own grave.

    "You¡¯re only crimson me-level and you¡¯re going to the secondyer? Do you n to die there?"

    "There¡¯s nothing that I can do. The Life Fire monster that I¡¯m looking for is on the secondyer. I¡¯ll leave right after I kill it." Lin Huang shrugged.

    "Do you think the Abyss Brink is a ce that you can just enter and leave as you wish?" Yao Lan thought Lin Huang was being ridiculous.

    "Never mind then. I¡¯m not stopping you from killing yourself. Have fun!"

    Yao Lan stood up and left immediately, not bothering to speak to Lin Huang anymore. To her, as long as he got to the secondyer, it was impossible for him to get out alive. It was unnecessary for her to waste her time on a person who was going to die soon.

    "I¡¯ve finally chased her away." Lin Huang looked at the time. It was already 8.40 a.m. and the dimensional portal would be opened soon. He ordered another cup of coffee as he waited patiently.

 Chapter 631 The Three of Them Are Here for Your Breakfas

    When it was almost 9 a.m., they started queuing up a few minutes beforehand to have their tickets checked. Surprisingly, when they formed two lines, there were a total of 167 of them.

    Lin Huang took a nce at the queues and realized that two teams were going on a trip!

    The leaders of both of the teams were the immortal-levels, and he guessed that they were on the rank-3 or rank-4. Both of them were holding red gs with white words printed ¡ª A day trip to the Abyss Brink.

    The holy fire-level young men that followed them were chatting with each other.

    ¡¯How could they develop the tourism industry in the forbiddennd? The people in the core zone are really geniuses...¡¯ Lin Huang thought to himself.

    Looking at the time, it was already 8.57 a.m. He then put the cup down and slowly made his way towards the queue.

    A young man was queuing up in front of Lin Huang. Because he saw that Lin Huang had lined up behind him, he asked curiously, "Bro, are you from our group? Why didn¡¯t I see you just now?"

    The man was one of the team members on the trip.

    "No, I¡¯m going on my own." Lin Huang shook his head.

    "You¡¯re just on crimson me-level, yet you have the guts to enter the Abyss Brink on your own? You¡¯re kind of brave, aren¡¯t you?!" He eximed. In fact, he felt that Lin Huang was eager to die. However, he was not close to Lin Huang and felt that if he were too direct, he would undoubtedly offend him.

    "Is it safe to go on a trip in a group?" Lin Huang was curious.

    "It¡¯s quite safe. Although it¡¯s a vacation, we actually follow the tour guide and walk along the safe route for only half a day. We¡¯ll take photos and kill two monsters in the Abyss Brink so that we can experience how it feels like to hunt monsters in the forbiddennd. After we return, we can share the photos on our socialworks," the man exined honestly.

    "Can¡¯t you guys stay overnight?" Lin Huang asked.

    "Of course we can¡¯t. Doing so is dangerous. The monsters will be rather active at nightpared to during the daytime. Most of the predators are active at night." The man exined further, "However, there¡¯s also an overnight package which costs a lot more and signing a waiver is necessary. If anything happens, the tourpany and the tour guide aren¡¯t going to bear the responsibility. It¡¯s less likely for anyone to sign up for that tour package. They can¡¯t even get a single business transaction for that package in a month. Most of the day trip tour guides are immortal-level rank-3 or rank-4. As for the tour guides of the overnight trip, they are immortal-levels of higher ranks, possibly immortal-level rank-6 or rank-7."

    "Is there any limit on thebat strength of the people who join the travel program?" Lin Huang made a guess as he noticed that none of the holy fire-levels joined the team.

    "They must be at least on white me-level. Also, they must¡¯vepleted building their flying forcefield so that they can master the flying skills. Otherwise, they won¡¯t be able to escape if anything happens."

    "It sounds interesting." Lin Huang felt that the person who came up with the idea of the tour program was intelligent. "I suppose it¡¯s not cheap to go for a trip like this, is it?"

    "It¡¯s quite expensive! It costs 3,000 Life Crystals, and there¡¯s no refund or transfer allowed. We have to pay for everything that we prepare for the trip as well as the traveling tickets through the dimensional portal." The man looked upset. "I regretted right after paying for the tour program. Oh well, since I¡¯ve already paid for it, it¡¯ll go to waste if I don¡¯t go."

    "This is considered the cheapest package among all. There¡¯s the overnight package, the three-day trip, and the seven-day trip. The overnight trip costs more than 10,000 Life Crystals. As for the three-day trip, it costs 50,000 Life Crystals, and the seven-day trip costs 100,000 Life Crystals."

    After chatting for a while, the portal was activated. Both of them then stopped talking.

    Soon, both of the teams entered after scanning their entrance tickets.

    Lin Huang was thest one to enter the portal. After he stepped into the portal, the door gradually closed.

    A few momentster, the crowd cautiously strode out of the dimensional portal and appeared at the border of the deep entrance.

    "Right through this entrance is the Abyss Brink. Please fly ording to the white dotted line drawn on the cliff and make sure that you don¡¯t stray from the flight path as you¡¯ll get lost easily over here. If you¡¯re flying off track, you might identally wander into ces that you shouldn¡¯t enter, and you¡¯ll have to bear the responsibility." After exining, the staff summoned his dimensional relic and left.

    Lin Huang set the location in his dimensional relic as well so that he coulde the next time again.

    Many of them jumped into the entrance.

    "Good luck, bro." The man who had chatted with Lin Huang patted his shoulder, then followed his team and entered. He wondered if Lin Huang would survive.

    Many of them had left. Lan Yao, the girl who had talked to him earlier, was there as well. He did not bother about her and took a leap towards the entrance.

    "I¡¯d like to see if the guy is actually going to the secondyer!" Yao Lan hesitated for a while when she saw Lin Huang leap towards the entrance. Still, she chose to follow after him.

    After Yao Lan had left, three of the men exchanged nces with each other.

    "She¡¯s so pretty!"

    "But she has small boobs."

    "What¡¯s wrong with having small boobs? She¡¯s still pretty! Do you want her? If you don¡¯t, she¡¯ll belong to both of us."

    "Yes, I do. Of course, I do!"

    The three of them entered as well.

    As Lin Huang flew along the white dotted line, he saw many other ck ripples that might possibly be the entrance to the other parts of the Abyss Brink. Some of them allowed direct ess deep into the Abyss Brink whereas some of them were temporary entrances that nobody knew when would close. If anybody happened to enter the Abyss Brink through those, it would be difficult for them to leave.

    After moving down for about five minutes, Lin Huang finally arrived at the end of the dotted line. There was a giant arrow pointing downward at arge, blue-ck ripple.

    It was the actual entrance to the Abyss Brink which would lead them to the periphery of the firstyer.

    Seeing that the people in front of him had entered, Lin Huang followed after them as well.

    As he passed through the blue-ck ripple, he could see a yellowish sky that looked somewhat like the weather during a sandstorm in the city on Earth.

    They could not see the Sun although it was now daytime. Only the sound of the wind howling could be heard.

    The ground had be deste with a few clumps of withered grass. The ce did not look like it had entered spring at all. Apparently, the weather over here was different from the outside.

    Not far away from Lin Huang, two of the small teams rested for a while, and soon, they left with the four immortal-level leaders acting as their guide.

    The rest of them left in groups of at least three.

    Only a minority of them left on their own, and they were on immortal-level.

    Just as Lin Huang was about to leave, he was blocked by four people. The four of them were on gold me-level.

    "Little brat, give us your Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring, and you may leave," one of them threatened.

    Still, Lin Huang ced both of his hands in his pockets and said, "Why don¡¯t the four of you give me your Emperor¡¯s Heart Rings and leave?"

    "I hate those who¡¯re weak but arrogant." A flicker of fury shed through his eyes, and he snarled, "I¡¯ve changed my mind. I want to kill you and cut you into 18 pieces to feed my pet monster."

    "I hate those who¡¯re weak but arrogant too." Lin Huang grinned at the man. "Therefore, I¡¯ve also changed my mind, and I want to kill all of you."

    Yao Lan, who had just passed through the entrance, saw this. She grinned as she stood nearby and watched what had just happened. From her sister, she knew that Lin Huang was strong. It would be easy for Lin Huang to defeat the four gold me-levels that were trying to get him into trouble. However, she wanted to know how strong Lin Huang exactly was.

    Right at that moment, the three men, who had followed her, approached her.

    "Hey girl, let¡¯s have some fun."

    Yao Lan rolled her eyes at the three of them. Soon after, a snake the size of her thumb appeared on her palm.

    "A Braineater Serpent?" Their eyes shed with fear. "Sister, it¡¯s our fault..."

    "Green Scale, the three of them are here for your breakfast."

    A secondter after Yao Lan finished her words, a sage green glow streaked across the sky and prated through their heads. Their bodies immediately became limp and copsed.

    After Yao Lan recalled her little snake, there were already four dead bodies in front of Lin Huang, and he was searching through the body of the corpses rather rudely.

 Chapter 632 The Second Layer of the Abyss Brink

    After rifling through the four dead bodies, Lin Huang then stood up and looked behind him. He vaguely heard people growling in pain earlier.

    However, as he turned his head around, he could only see three dead bodies. The assant was no longer there.

    Still, he noticed that the Emperor¡¯s Heart Rings on the three bodies were still intact. He then sized up the surroundings and concluded that there was no one else there. He walked towards the corpses.

    At about ten meters away from the corpses, Lin Huang stopped advancing forward. The men had been killed in the same way. There was a thumb-sized hole on their temples as if they had been pierced through forcefully by a finger. However, Lin Huang felt that it was strange as there were no traces of blood stter.

    Lin Huang did not investigate any further. To avoid having to make contact with the dead bodies and risking his safety, he extracted the three rings by using his psychic skill.

    After storing the three Emperor¡¯s Heart Rings in his storage space, he took out the map provided by the ck market. Upon confirming his location and the location of the entrance to the secondyer, he set the next destination in his dimensional relic. He then summoned Thunder and rode on its back.

    "Let¡¯s depart!" Lin Huang pointed towards the direction of the entrance to the secondyer.

    Thunder fluttered its wings and flew into the sky. Soon, it disappeared from the sky...

    After Lin Huang had left, a woman gradually appeared from the cliff. Impressively, it was Yao Lan who had just killed the three men who had harassed her.

    "He¡¯s an Imperial Censor?!" Yao Lan was shocked as Yao Huanhuan had never told her about that. She raised her head, looking in the direction where Lin Huang had just disappeared. She frowned. "That direction... It seems like he¡¯s really going to the secondyer..."

    Sitting on Thunder¡¯s back, Lin Huang fixed his gaze upon the ground.

    Though barren, thend was not wholly dead. One could still see one to two dying trees with a few leaves asionally.

    After a short while, Lin Huang could see the group of people that had left the entrance not long ago following a low-level flight.

    Seeing Thunder fly over them, some of them that were flying in the same direction as Lin Huang switched their paths to another direction.

    Lin Huang spotted the two small teams that were going on a trip. As soon as they detected Thunder, they did not flee. However, they brought the passengers tond on the ground. They were preparing to defend themselves.

    "It¡¯s an immortal-level rank-1 Viridescent Thunderhawk. Hide behind us!" The four leaders shouted at the crowd.

    "An immortal-level rank-1! He should be easy to handle, shouldn¡¯t he?" Some of them asked.

    "Although the Viridescent Thunderhawk is merely a double mutated monster, it¡¯s one of the best predators. The sky is their yground. An immortal-level rank-2 might not be able to take advantage of it. Even if immortal-levels rank-3 and rank-4 like us fail to kill it in a single hit and it attempts to escape, we won¡¯t be able to catch up with it. Once it¡¯s offended, we¡¯ll be in great trouble if we attract a flock of bird monsters. Most of them hold grudges," one of the leaders exined. "However, it seems like they¡¯re just passing by. As long as we don¡¯t block their way, we won¡¯t be their target."

    "It seems like a person is sitting on its back!" A young man with 20/20 eyesight shouted.

    "Yes, there¡¯s someone sitting on its back! I just noticed that." One of the leaders smiled, nodding his head. He saw that there was a figure sitting on the back of the Viridescent Thunderhawk. However, he could not identify who that was, and he was unsure of the person¡¯sbat strength. "It¡¯s actually not strange for an immortal-level to have an immortal-level monster as a flying mount. Even if he¡¯s not an Imperial Censor, they can buy the pet monster that¡¯s been tamed from many of therge-scale auctions. The only downside is that it¡¯s quite expensive."

    They felt envious of the rider when they heard that. They wished that they could get to immortal-level as soon as possible so that they could buy an immortal-level pet monster as a flying mount.

    Of course, Lin Huang did not know that the people were daydreaming enviously of his luck as he passed by.

    After having sat on Thunder¡¯s back for more than seven hours, Lin Huang finally arrived at the entrance to the secondyer.

    On their way there, many of the monsters had avoided Thunder. They were afraid that they would be Thunder¡¯s hunting target.

    Aside from encountering attacks by immortal-level monsters thrice, Lin Huang managed to go all the way to straight to his destination. As for the three of the immortal-level monsters that had attacked him, they were killed by Lin Huang in a blow. The carcasses were then stored in Lin Huang¡¯s storage space.

    Lin Huang knew that he had reached the entrance to the secondyer as soon as he saw the crack on the ground from afar that looked very much like a gaping mouth. He then patted Thunder¡¯s back and said, "Let¡¯snd next to the crack in the ground.

    When Thunder heard that, it retracted its wings a little and descended towards the crack on the ground.

    After a few moments, Thunder pped its wings andnded gracefully next to the crack.

    Lin Huang leaped down from Thunder¡¯s back. He patted its wings, and soon, it was recalled back into its card form.

    Because Thunder was a double mutated monster, it could not be summoned on the secondyer of the Abyss Brink. With its abilities, it would end up at the bottom of the food chain where most of the monsters were eager to hunt it for food.

    The entrance to the secondyer of the Abyss Brink looked like a wide-opened mouth when studied from an aerial view in the sky. In fact, it was actually a vast fissure towards the underground. It was a few kilometers long with a width of more than 500 meters.

    Somewhere near the crack, there was a massive stone table that measured about ten meters tall.

    A phrase was engraved on the stone tablet: "The crack is the entrance to the secondyer of the Abyss Brink. Please do not enter if you¡¯re any lower than immortal-level rank-3. Otherwise, you¡¯ll certainly die!"

    As soon as he saw the engraving on the stone tablet, the first thought that came to his mind was, "None of them actuallymented on this?"

    He took a few steps forward with his hand extended and touched the stone tablet. He then discovered that there was a faint white glow being emitted which blocked him from contacting the stone tablet. Apparently, it was a protective measure taken by the predecessors to prevent humans or monsters from damaging the stone tablet. The tablet must have existed for a long time. So many years had passed, but the power of the protectiveyer was still there. It must have surpassed the skill of a demigod.

    "It¡¯s not because nothing is engraved on it. There¡¯s a protectiveyer, and nobody can carve it," Lin Huangughed.

    He then retracted his hand from the stone tablet and stood at the border of the crack. Looking down into the Abyss Brink, it seemed to be bottomless. Without a moment¡¯s hesitation, he took a deep breath and leaped into the Abyss Brink.

    He continued moving forward and soon, Lin Huang discovered that the world beneath the fissure was like a bottle. It became wider as he moved downward.

    After a minute of passing through clouds, Lin Huang finally reached its bottom.

    Lin Huang was startled upon realizing that the ground under his feet was grassy.

    The secondyer of the Abyss Brink was utterly different from the scenery of the firstyer where the nts were all dying. Instead, it looked like the outside world with spring in the air. Lin Huang had a temporary illusion as if he was back at the grasnd in Division 7.

    What made Lin Huang feel strange was that he could no longer see cliffs or the entrance that looked like a gaping mouth above him. Instead, above him was a blue sky with the bright sun hanging in the air...

 Chapter 633 Bais Ability

    After familiarizing himself with the environment, Lin Huang could feel an aura approaching him swiftly.

    He raised his head and looked ahead. A blue bird was flying towards him. As it extended its wings, he noticed that they were more than ten meters long.

    "It¡¯s an immortal-level rank-2 Blue Sparrow... Does it see me as prey?"

    Lin Huang frowned, and the next moment, a snake the size of his middle finger with crimson patterns over its body appeared in his hand. It was the imperial-level Eclipse Boa that he had encountered in the ruins previously. However, after being transformed into its card form, its abilities were restricted by Lin Huang¡¯sbat strength. Therefore, its capabilities had been lowered to immortal-level rank-1.

    Nevertheless, the triple mutated Eclipse Boa had been a boss in the past. One could definitely not afford to offend it.

    Seeing the Blue Sparrow in the air pouncing towards him, the Eclipse Boa¡¯s red eyes shed with a trace of fury. The next moment, it opened its small mouth and swept the entire area with its terrifying power.

    It was toote when the Blue Sparrow realized that something was wrong. As it frantically pped its wings and attempted to flee, its efforts were in vain. It was being drawn in by the fierce wind. After letting out a growl, it was drawn into the Eclipse Boa¡¯s mouth which was even smaller than the size of a palm.

    The Blue Sparrow was rather pitiful. Even though it was an immortal-level rank-2 monster, it was easily defeated by the Eclipse Boa that had gone through its third mutation. It was killed within seconds.

    However, the Eclipse Boa did not actually eat its prey. Instead, it extracted the soul of its prey. The soul was then crushed and absorbed as it stored the carcass in an independent space within its body. It could disgorge its prey in itsplete form when necessary.

    Lin Huang knew this, and that was the reason why he had chosen to summon it. Otherwise, if it digested the entire immortal-level carcass, Lin Huang would suffer a significant loss as he would not be able to sell the carcasses. Each of the immortal-level carcasses would earn him at least 10,000 Life Crystals.

    After swallowing the Blue Sparrow, the Eclipse Boa shook its head at Lin Huang as if it wanted to butter up to him since it was the first time Lin Huang released it after it became a monster card. For the sake of its freedom, it chose to fawn over its master.

    Lin Huang touched the Eclipse Boa¡¯s head and said, "Hide in my right sleeve."

    He did not recall the Eclipse Boa. Since it was small in size and convenient to bring along, plus the fact that it was quite powerful and capable of defeating monsters that attempted to attack him quickly without leaving any traces, he decided to leave it out.

    The Eclipse Boa nodded its head slightly and slipped into his right sleeve.

    After it went up into his sleeve, Lin Huang took out his dimensional relic again and set the next location. He then put his dimensional relic away, projecting the map of the secondyer of the abyss which had been provided by the ck market.

    Seeing the symbol of the Devil¡¯s Psykid shown on the map, he frowned. "It¡¯s so far away. It¡¯s at least 20,000 kilometers away from my current location..."

    At Lin Huang¡¯s current flying speed, even if he activated his single eleration, he had to fly for ten continuous hours to arrive at his destination. Although it would be faster to ride on Thunder, they would quickly be the target of the other monsters. As for his double eleration, it would consume a significant amount of his Life Power. In dangerous ces, it would be imperative for him to conserve his Life Power. That was why Lin Huang strategized to clear all the monsters that attempted to attack him with his summoning monsters.

    "The sky will possibly turn dark in two hours. If we resume our journey, the probability of encountering monsters will increase. We have to look for a suitable ce for our stay tonight before the sky turns dark. We shall depart when the sun rises tomorrow morning." Lin Huang immediately activated his single eleration and quickly headed towards the direction where the Devil¡¯s Psykid was.

    He maintained a low-level flight for almost half an hour, and none of the monsters blocked him. Although the monsters on the ground often attempted to attack him, he managed to dodge all those attacks. He did not waste any time and did not bug them either. Although a few of the monsters tried to chase after him, Lin Huang activated his double eleration for a short while, and soon, he managed to get rid of them.

    This proved that Lin Huang was like a delicious dish to all the monsters on the secondyer of the abyss which all of them would like to taste.

    If he were to kill all the monsters, he wondered if he could reach the ce where the Devil¡¯s Psykid was at in a week, let alone arrive tomorrow afternoon.

    It was almost six o¡¯clock in the evening. Seeing that the sun was about to set as he fixed his gaze upon the sky, he made his way through a forest and summoned Bloody.

    Bloody then transformed into a purple snake and twisted around Lin Huang¡¯s left arm.

    "Bloody, please check if there are any ces that I can hide in. It¡¯s fine even if it¡¯s a monster¡¯sir."

    Upon receiving Lin Huang¡¯s instruction, clear Leech Pods were released by Bloody, spreading everywhere.

    Lin Huang waited patiently at his original position for the result of the investigation.

    After more than ten minutes, he received the information from Bloody which had found three ces. They were monster caves. Fortunately, the three monsters were not that strong as they were merely immortal-level rank-3 and immortal-level rank-4.

    Lin Huang chose the one that was nearer to the location of the Devil¡¯s Psykid.

    After several minutes, Lin Huang then appeared at the entrance of the monsterir. The master of the monsterir was only an immortal-level rank-4 Cavernous Ursa.

    Although it was only a double mutated monster, it had rather strong defensive abilities and strength. Its skills could bepared to some of the immortal-level rank-5 monsters.

    However, encountering such a monster like that, Lin Huang still did not fight but summoned Bai instead.

    Right after Bai entered the monsterir, furious roars were hearding from the cave. In less than 20 seconds, the roars faded into groans. The cave then ended in silence within the next ten seconds.

    After several moments, Bai walked out of the cave, nodding its head at Lin Huang.

    As Lin Huang walked into the monsterir, he saw that the Cavernous Ursa that was more than ten meters tall had been entirely mummified. The monster was supposed to be extremely strong. However, it looked very skinny at the moment as if it was suffering from hunger.

    Aside from a few of the wounds that were visible on its body, there was only a gash on its neck. However, there was no blood dripping out of its injuries. Neither were there any blood stains on the ground or the wall.

    Lin Huang had never underestimated Bai¡¯s ability. Each time when it was summoned during a fight, its performance was often out of his expectations.

    Lin Huang thought that it would be a fierce battle for Bai. However, from the marks left in the cave, he could see that it was an easy fight and it seemed like it had managed to pin its enemy down easily.

    "Could a triple mutated God¡¯s Blood be this strong? Perhaps it¡¯s on par with a supreme genius..." Seeing the situation of the battle, Lin Huang had to re-evaluate Bai¡¯s ability. Although it was only an immortal-level rank-1, its ability might beparable to the immortal-level rank-6. It was a leap that spanned five ranks and was definitely something the supreme genius could achieve.

    The Eclipse Boa secretly peered at the Cavernous Ursa¡¯s dead body through Lin Huang¡¯s sleeve. A flicker of fear then shed through its eyes.

    After putting the Cavernous Ursa¡¯s carcass away, Lin Huang did not recall Bai into its card form. Bai was then instructed to keep watch at night.

    With Bai¡¯s assistance, Lin Huang would not have to worry that they would be distracted by the monsters at night. He had to be prepared for the extraction of the tinder the next day as well.

 Chapter 634 Ashenplume Falcon

    That night, Lin Huang could sleep soundly as not a single monster roar was heard.

    The next morning, after washing up, Lin Huang then noticed four carcasses outside the cave when he walked out. The weakest monster was an immortal-level rank-3 whereas the strongest one was an immortal-level rank-5.

    All four of the carcasses were killed in a blow, and their heads were chopped off. There were no other wounds on their body. All the corpses appeared to be mummified, and no blood stains could be found at all.

    After storing the four carcasses, Lin Huang knew that he had made the right decision by asking Bai to keep watch at night. If the Eclipse Boa had been assigned instead, he would not have gotten to sleep until the early morning.

    After having some snacks, Lin Huang recalled Bai to its card form before 7 a.m. Along with Bloody and Eclipse Boa, they departed. The reason why he did not bring Bai along was if he encountered a monster attack, it would be inconvenient to activate his double eleration. Bai¡¯s flying speed was slower than his double eleration. As opposed to Bai, Bloody and Eclipse Boa would sit on him like passengers.

    It took him more than eight hours to arrive at his destination from the monsterir that he had stayed at for the night. He intended to find the Devil¡¯s Psykid before sunset andplete the kill. If he was attacked by monsters during the journey, it was less likely that he could reach his destination before the sky turned dark.

    Although the exact location had been provided to him by the ck market source, the probability of the Devil¡¯s Psykid staying at the same ce was low. After he arrived, he might probably have to search through the area with the help of Bloody. Taking all sorts of possibilities into consideration, Lin Huang departed early in the morning.

    He maintained a low-level flight and the situation was simr to what had happened yesterday. Many of the monsters attempted tounch ranged attacks, and some of them even chased after him.

    Just like what he did the day before, Lin Huang elerated to get rid of them. He had been using this skill for more than five hours, and everything went smoothly. However, at about noon, Lin Huang got into trouble.

    An immortal-level rank-5 triple mutated monster was staring at Lin Huang from high in the sky.

    "An Ashenplume Falcon..." At that very moment, Lin Huang sensed that he had be the monster¡¯s target and he could recognize it in mid-air.

    Lin Huang chose to maintain a low-level flight to avoid encountering such monsters.

    Apart from that, there was often an outbreak of groups of monsters in the sky. There was also the asional lonely monster that was extremely strong.

    The reason why he did not want to offend such monsters was that most of them possessed terrifying flying abilities. Their speed could surpass Lin Huang¡¯s double eleration easily. He would not be able to get rid of them if he bumped into them in the sky and could only kill them. It was fine if such an encounter happened only once or twice. However, if that happened all throughout their journey, it would be a waste of time.

    Despite having chosen a low-level flight, he was still targeted by the Ashenplume Falcon. He felt helpless.

    The Ashenplume Falcon was a triple mutated monster. It had the blood of an ancient monster, the Bloodcrow Falcon, in its body and it was one of the top predators in the sky.

    The position of Thunder or the Viridescent Thunderhawk in the food chain was much lower than the Ashenplume Falcon. They were of different levels regardless of the number of times of mutations, the strength of their blood, and theirbat level.

    Lin Huang did not want to waste any more time. As soon as he discovered that he was being targeted by the monster, he immediately activated his double eleration and attempted to get rid of it.

    Unexpectedly, the Ashenplume Falcon did not give up chasing after him. It did not pounce on Lin Huang. Instead, it kept trailing after him as if they were ying hide and seek.

    Soon, Lin Huang did not bother as it did not attempt to attack him. He then proceeded on his journey at his initial speed.

    Since the Ashenplume Falcon was following him, many of the monsters fled as they were afraid that they would be its prey. They did not even attack him. Lin Huang wondered if he shouldugh or cry seeing the "side effects" of the appearance of Ashenplume Falcon. "I didn¡¯t expect that I can take advantage of it this round."

    However, Lin Huang¡¯s happiness did notst long. About ten minutester, the Ashenplume Falcon seemed to have sensed that the prey below it was actually not afraid of it. It lost its patience and immediately pounced on Lin Huang.

    "I¡¯m waiting for you to attack!" Seeing that the Ashenplume Falcon was diving towards him, Lin Huang was not shocked. Instead, he felt a thrill. A ck battle sword instantly appeared in his hand.

    Seeing Lin Huang whip out his weapon, the Ashenplume Falcon¡¯s eyes shed with a trace of egotistical fury.

    How dare the human the size of an ant attack me?!

    Chirp!

    A screeching bird cry was heard as the Ashenplume Falcon pulsated its wings up and down. Wind gusts were formed out of nowhere, creating ripples in the air and heading towards Lin Huang.

    "Its skill is quite impressive." Lin Huang grinned. The Ashenplume Falcon unleashed its ultimate skill in its first hit. If the attack struck an immortal-level rank-5, they might probably die on the spot.

    However, Lin Huang showed no terror on his face. He picked up his long sword and simply thrust his sword forward.

    A crimson glow could be seen on the de of his sword as it shed into the sky in the form of a bloody crescent. At that instant, it collided with the gust of wind.

    The next moment after he collided with the gust, which managed to kill an immortal-level rank-5, was cut into half like tofu.

    In mid-air after performing the cut, the bloody crescent sliced through the neck of the Ashenplume Falcon without slowing down.

    The screeching of the Ashenplume Falcon immediately stopped. After several moments, purple blood streams dripped out of its neck. Soon after, its head was detached from its body, and its purple blood started oozing out of its neck.

    At this moment, a bloody glow appeared from Lin Huang¡¯s sleeve. The Eclipse Boa then flew into mid-air, opening its small mouth and swallowing the Ashenplume Falcon¡¯s head and body that still had blood oozing out of it.

    The Ashenplume Falcon actually had strong abilities. Even if it were on the secondyer of the Abyss Brink, if it encountered any monster that it was unable to defeat, it would still manage to escape. Unfortunately, it was easily killed by Lin Huang in one hit because it had underestimated its enemy. Another reason was that Lin Huang was extremely strong.

    If this had happened before Mr. Fu¡¯s special training, Lin Huang might have taken some time to kill the Ashenplume Falcon. However, after undergoing the rigorous training, he was now a changed man. His ability was iparable to the past.

    The Ashenplume Falcon¡¯s appearance only caused him a little dy on his journey and did not create that big a trouble for him.

    The remaining three hours after that was much more peaceful. Lin Huang did not encounter any more bird monsters. By using the skill that he used the day before, he managed to reach the location at about 3.30 p.m.

    He sized up his surroundings. However, he did not discover any traces of the Devil¡¯s Psykid. He graduallynded on the ground, observing around but still, he found nothing.

    "Bloody, I¡¯m counting on you." Lin Huang knew that he could only rely on Bloody at the moment. "Please get me the location of the Devil¡¯s Psykid!"

 Chapter 635 Rakshasa Mother

    The transparent Life Power pods were spreading out in all directions, and Bloody startedbing through the surrounding area.

    10 kilometers, 20 kilometers... 50 kilometers, 100 kilometers...

    Time had passed, but still, he did not receive any news from Bloody regarding the Devil¡¯s Psykid.

    "Could it be fake news?" Lin Huang frowned but soon, he shook his head and excluded the possibility. He had made three trades with the woman from the ck market that day. They even agreed for him to sell her monster carcasses after that. The woman could not possibly fool him with fake news.

    As he thought about it carefully, the woman had gotten the information about the location from someone else more than two months ago. Perhaps the Devil¡¯s Psykid had been attacked within the two months and was forced to leave. It might even have been killed by other monsters or humans.

    If it were the former one, it would take him some time to find it again. However, if it were thetter, his efforts to go into the Abyss Brink were in vain.

    "Please don¡¯t be killed by the others..." Lin Huang thought to himself as he did not want to go home empty-handed. It was not easy for him to choose a suitable Life Fire monster. If he could not find it, he would have to select another one again. If there were no other suitable monster, he would have to wait for thetest news of the monster up to a few months.

    "I¡¯ve found it!" After about an hour, Bloody¡¯s voice was suddenly heard.

    "Is it far from here?" Lin Huang immediately asked.

    "It¡¯s not too far. It is approximately 1,500 kilometers away," Bloody answered. "However, it¡¯s not easy to kill it."

    "Has it leveled up?" Lin Huang immediately asked. ording to the information he had, the Devil¡¯s Psykid was originally an immortal-level rank-6. If it were now an immortal-level rank-7, it would be beyond Lin Huang¡¯s capabilities. He would have to use the Transformation Card to increase hisbat strength.

    "It¡¯s not about itsbat strength, but it¡¯s been captured by a Rakshasa Mother." Bloody sounded helpless.

    "A Rakshasa Mother?!" It was not Lin Huang¡¯s first timeing across this monster name.

    The Rakshasa Mother was a fiend. It was a humanoid monster which was born an immortal-level. As it grew up, it would upgrade to imperial-level. The Rakshasa Mother liked kids, especially boys. It was said that if it happened to bump into boys aged below 16 years old, it would catch them to itsir and raise them. Due to its maternal instincts, it would treat them as its own child. However, as they grew up and became an adult, they would then be killed. Therefore, some of the monsters that looked like kids would surrender to it so that they would be protected for their whole life.

    Of course, Lin Huang had only heard of such legendary monsters before. There was just a brief description of this monster in the monster guide as it was not clearly recorded. He had never expected to encounter one on his own.

    "Does it really catch monsters that look like kids?" Lin Huang asked curiously.

    "I guess it does," Bloody said while projecting a picture that it had managed to capture through its Leech Pods.

    It was a building with dim lights. Not only did Lin Huang see the Devil¡¯s Psykid that he wanted to kill, but there were also two other monsters that looked like kids and a monster that looked like a baby.

    However, it seemed like the Rakshasa Mother was not present.

    "It seems like we¡¯re in big trouble..." Lin Huang never expected this to happen.

    The Devil¡¯s Psykid had been adopted by the Rakshasa Mother which made killing it much more difficult.

    "Bloody, do you have any good ideas?" Lin Huang felt that he had a slight headache.

    "There are three ways to kill the Devil¡¯s Psykid," Bloody suggested, "First, kill the Rakshasa Mother. Secondly, sneak into the building when the Rakshasa Mother isn¡¯t there and kill the Devil¡¯s Psykid. Thirdly, try to lure the Devil¡¯s Psykid out and destroy it.

    "The first way will prevent any future trouble, but that costs us too much. As for the second way, it¡¯s difficult to ensure that we won¡¯t be discovered by the Rakshasa Mother while sneaking in. It must¡¯ve set up some monitoring systems in the building. The third way will be the safest one, but we have to think of a way to lure the Devil¡¯s Psykid out."

    Lin Huang then shook his head slightly. "If the Rakshasa Mother is only an imperial-level of ck- or crimson gold-rank, I might be able to win the battle with my cards. However, if itsbat strength is on yellow- or white gold-rank, I¡¯m simply seeking for death. Moreover, it¡¯s not worth wasting a card that can protect my life for the sake of obtaining tinder. As for the second method, it¡¯s too risky to sneak in. We know nothing about the Rakshasa Mother¡¯s abilities. If it possesses abilities like dimensional travel and I¡¯m detected by its monitoring skill, it¡¯ll probably kill me in the next second. Let¡¯s follow the third suggestion and find a way to lure the Devil¡¯s Psykid out."

    "If you were to choose the third way, we might possibly have to stay in the Abyss Brink for a few more days," Bloody answered. "I¡¯ll need a few days to monitor their activities so that I cane up with a n."

    "Sure. Let¡¯s stay here for another few days." Lin Huang nodded in agreement. "Let¡¯s look for somewhere to stay."

    "There¡¯s a Humanoid Spider in a cave that¡¯s 120 kilometers away. The Humanoid Spider is only an immortal-level rank-3." Bloody extended its antenna, pointing towards the two o¡¯clock direction.

    After several minutes, Lin Huang appeared outside of the cave as directed by Bloody.

    Before Lin Huang could even instruct it, the Eclipse Boa then transformed into a bloody glow and entered the cave. A momentter, it returned victoriously.

    Lin Huang cleaned up the cave and set up his tent. Since he was going to stay there for several days, he had to make sure that the environment was conducive.

    After cleaning up and setting up his tent, it was about 6 p.m. The sky was turning dark.

    Lin Huang then summoned Bai and Lancelot, and they had their snacks together in the cave.

    As usual, Lancelot was in love with its vegetables whereas Bai was drinking its fruit juice that was bright red in color. It did not bother to eat any of the solid foods. Bloody was munching on sweets happily whereas the Eclipse Boa was taking a small bite of the dried meat.

    Lin Huang and his summoning monsters lived peacefully in the following few days.

    Although they were on the secondyer of the Abyss Brink which dangerous, he could still live a happy life.

    There were no strong monsters in the ce where he was living. The strongest monster would be an immortal-level rank-5 or rank-6. After he had upied the cave of the Humanoid Spider, Bai and Lancelot fought an immortal-level rank-6 invader on that day itself. After that, the both of them had risen up to be one of the bosses in the area as they had gained considerable prestige. Many of the monsters did not dare to approach the cave where Lin Huang was.

    Lin Huang was afraid that they would be discovered by the Rakshasa Mother which was more than 1,000 kilometers away. Otherwise, he would have organized a barbecue party each night. He had been eating snacks in the past few days and was soon bored with the food.

    Something that Lin Huang did not know was that Yao Huanhuan who was at Sweep City had created trouble for her parents.

    "Daddy, it has been a few days. Do you have news about Lin Xie?" After knowing that her sister had gone to the Abyss Brink to get Lin Huang into trouble, Yao Huanhuan had been asking for permission to go to the Abyss Brink every day.

    Of course, her parents would not let their daughter take the risk. They could only help her ask about Lin Huang.

    "He hasn¡¯t gotten out after so many days. Did Sister kill him?"

    "Huanhuan, your sister has her limits." Father Yao was speechless.

    "Could he have been eaten by monsters?" Yao Huanhuan asked again.

    "I¡¯m not sure about that since it is the Abyss Brink..." Before Father Yao could finish his words, Mother Yao stared at him and said, "He might be able to survive."

    "Even if one day isn¡¯t enough, he can definitely hunt for tinder in two days. Why hasn¡¯t he got out of the Abyss Brink?"

    Father Yao wanted to reply, "He has most probably died there." However, seeing his wife, who was standing next to him ring at him, he dared not say that.

    "Something might have slowed him down. Your sister is still there. Let¡¯s ask her when shees back. Perhaps she has met Lin Xie there." Mother Yaoforted her again.

    After consoling her, Father Yao and Mother Yao frowned. They were not worried about Lin Huang but about Yao Lan instead.

    Yao Lan had gone into the Abyss Brink for three days, but she had note back yet. If it were a hunting mission, she would havepleted it in a day or two. However, it was already the third day.

    As for the young man called Lin Xie, they did not care at all. For a crimson me-level young man, who had not returned after entering the Abyss Brink for three days, her parents considered him dead.

 Chapter 636 The Devilâ€™s Psykidâ€™s Secre

    Lin Huang had been staying in the Abyss Brink for six days.

    Other than the first two days, he practiced the Army Attack Tactics in the next four days.

    One of the reasons that he did so was Mr. Fu had advised him to before. Another reason was that his Sword Dao was stuck. He had to find a way to improve his abilities via other methods.

    Lin Huang achieved level eight in his Army Attack Tactics two years ago. However, he had neglected it since then. It rotated on its own with the use of his Life Power. He would use it asionally during a fight to increase the speed of releasing his Life Power.

    It would require 810,000 card pieces to level up to level nine. However, he had only managed to collect 600,000 pieces over the past two years.

    When he activated his Life Power at full speed, he couldplete a skill rotation cycle in a second. On the first day of his training, he managed to collect more than 50,000 card pieces in about ten hours.

    He did not do anything else in the next few days. Other than eating and sleeping, he spent almost 15 hours practicing Army Attack Tactics. Four dayster, he finally collected 810,000 card pieces, and a notification from Xiao Hei arrived.

    "810,000 Army Attack Tactics card pieces detected. You have fulfilled the requirement to level up. Would you like to use 810,000 Army Attack Tactics card pieces to level up?"

    "Yes!" Lin Huang decided without a moment of hesitation.

    "Using Army Attack Tactics card pieces x810,000... Army Attack Tactics is being leveled up..."

    "Congrattions, Army Attack Tactics has leveled up to level nine!"

    "You¡¯re required to collect 10 million Army Attack Tactics card pieces for the next level!"

    "Eh, 10 million? I can finally understand why there are so few of them who practiced this in the past." Lin Huang was speechless right after he saw the figure.

    Even he, who had a Goldfinger, would need 10 million card pieces to level up to Army Attack Tactics level 10. It was the standard to be a cultivator. However, to gather 10 million card pieces, even if he did not do anything else and just trained Army Attack Tactics for 15 hours a day, he would need 200 days toplete the collection, let alone ordinary people that had no Goldfinger. They could not obtain theplete skill set just by collecting card pieces. Forget leveling up from level one to level nine, to upgrade from level nine to level ten alone, they would not be able to achieve it without practicing for several years.

    In Army Attack Tactics, for every six levels there would be a low threshold, and for every eight levels, there would be a high threshold. From the ninth level to the tenth, it was a bottomless pit. Anyone without talent, ability, and determination would have given up halfway through. However, by achieving level 10, only then they could practice The Twisted Fate Scripture and be a true cultivator. This was the reason why there were so few cultivators in the old epoch.

    However, there would not be much improvement in Lin Huang¡¯s ability when he leveled up to level nine. The only difference was that the speed of his recovery of Life Power was a few times faster than before, which enabled Lin Huang to have better control over his Life Power.

    In the afternoon of the sixth day, Lin Huang gradually opened his eyes after leveling up to Army Attack Tactics level nine.

    "Master, I¡¯ve found a chance to kill the Devil¡¯s Psykid." Sensing that Lin Huang had regained his consciousness, Bloody spoke, "Tomorrow is when the Rakshasa Mother gives the kids free time. Free time is only given to them once a month. That¡¯s the only day when the Devil¡¯s Psykid and the rest of the monsters will leave the Rakshasa Mother¡¯sir."

    "Tomorrow? I shall quickly think of a way to kill it," Lin Huang said. The news came at the right time as he had justpleted his upgrade in the Army Attack Tactics.

    "The Rakshasa Mother will leave itsir early in the morning. So, it¡¯s a workable n. However, their bodies may be monitored," Bloody reminded.

    "Therefore, right after I¡¯vepleted the kill, I¡¯ll have to leave immediately with the carcass. I can¡¯t extract its tinder first." Lin Huang nodded.

    After the monster died, the Life Fire in its body would go through a slow process of copsing. He had an hour to extract the tinder. After an hour, when the Life Fire had disappeared entirely, he would have no way of obtaining it. Lin Huang did not have much time.

    "Yes, since we have no idea how strong the Rakshasa Mother is, we¡¯ll have to be prepared for the worst and assume that she can perform dimensional travel," Bloody confirmed. "Therefore, you have to leave right after you¡¯vepleted the kill."

    Aftermunicating with Bloody, they then confirmed their murder strategy. At about 1 a.m, Lin Huang went to bed.

    Early in the morning, before 6 a.m, Lin Huang was awake.

    After waiting for so many days, he finally had the chance to extract the tinder.

    Lin Huang then recalled Bai, Lancelot, and the Eclipse Boa into their card forms after having his breakfast. Bloody was not recalled as he needed its guidance.

    Sitting at the entrance of the cave, he waited patiently for the chance to strike.

    At slightly after eight o¡¯clock in the morning, as shown in Bloody¡¯s monitoring screen, the Rakshasa Mother carried a monster that looked like a baby and left.

    In just a short while, a few of the monsters that it had adopted were released from the building. Lin Huang¡¯s target, the Devil¡¯s Psykid, was thest one to be released.

    The monsters soon headed in their own directions. The Devil¡¯s Psykid sized up the surroundings, then it flew in a random direction of its choice. It seemed like it was flying towards where Lin Huang was.

    "Why is iting towards our direction?" Lin Huang asked curiously.

    "It¡¯s noting after us. Perhaps it¡¯s going back to its ownir," Bloody guessed.

    "It¡¯s going back to itsir? Does it miss home?" Lin Huang felt that only humans had emotions, but he was unsure if a triple mutated monster would be emotional.

    "I don¡¯t think so. Most of the monsters have different ways of thinkingpared to humans. They know nothing about home. Theirir is just a temporary habitat to them. The concept is the same as humans¡¯ short-term tenancy, and they won¡¯t miss home. It chooses to go back to its ownir probably because there¡¯s something it cares for over there."

    "Something that¡¯s caught a triple mutated monster¡¯s attention? It must be something valuable!" Lin Huangughed, "Can you confirm the exact location of itsir?"

    "I confirmed it two days ago. Other than the cave that we¡¯ve been staying in, there¡¯s only another cave around us that¡¯s vacant."

    "Let¡¯s wait for it at itsir!" Lin Huang grinned wryly.

    A few minutester, Lin Huang and Bloody appeared outside their.

    "Here it is. Are we going in?" Bloody asked. "It¡¯ll need more than half an hour to arrive. Although I found nothing inside itsir by using my Leech Pods, we can still search."

    "There¡¯s no need to do so. Let¡¯s wait outside." Lin Huang shook his head. They then hid in the forest nearby, restraining their aura.

    In fact, the Devil¡¯s Psykid was indeed heading back to itsir. It appeared outside its den after about half an hour. It stopped for a moment and looked around before entering the cave.

    After the Devil¡¯s Psykid entered the cave, Bloody projected the situation inside the cave immediately.

    The Devil¡¯s Psykid went deep into the cave. Before reaching the wall, it pressed a portion of it. A few momentster, the wall started cracking and bing stone chips. ck crevasses that looked like strands of hair appeared. The cracks were like vines forming all over the wall. Countless small fissures started extending slowly.

    ck mist was gushing out of the wall, entering the Devil¡¯s Psykid¡¯s nose and mouth...

 Chapter 637 Attacked by an Imperial-Level

    "What¡¯s that?!"

    Lin Huang frowned at what just happened in the cave. It was strange.

    "If I¡¯m not mistaken, it must be the Abyssal Mist. However, I¡¯ve no idea why it is being released from the wall," Bloody answered cluelessly.

    Right at that moment, a strand of mist that looked like a long whip came out of the wall, heading for Bloody¡¯s monitoring Leech Pods.

    Bloody was caught unprepared, and soon, its Leech Pods were covered by the mist.

    A few momentster, Bloody screamed in shock. Soon after, there was a ckout on the monitoring screen.

    "Bloody, what happened?" Lin Huang immediately asked.

    "The Abyssal Mist is kind of evil. It¡¯s capable of capturing the aura of any living beings. By touching my Leech Pods, it can contaminate my body..." Bloody murmured in shock. "Fortunately, I managed to destroy my Leech Pods in time."

    Lin Huang knew that the Abyssal Mist was capable of contaminating bodies with a soul to demonize them.

    To most humans and non-fiends, the Abyssal Mist was the source of contamination. However, it was a supplement to the fiends and demons. The Abyssal Mist was a holistic medicine to most of the monsters in the Abyss Brink. That was the reason why the Devil¡¯s Psykid hid it there. The wall that released the Abyssal Mist could be intimidating to the imperial-level Rakshasa Mother.

    Of course, there were grades for the contamination power of the Abyssal Mist. The demonizing effect of the grade-1 Abyssal Mist could only work on ordinary people or monsters with no Life Power in their bodies. The grade-2 Abyssal Mist could contaminate any humans or monsters of any levels lower than transcendent. The grade-3 Abyssal Mist couldplete the demonizing process swiftly on those of a level lower than transcendent. It could also affect holy fire-levels and immortal-levels. The grade-4 Abyssal Mist could slowly contaminate those on imperial-level. As for the grade-5 Abyssal Mist, even demigods would avoid it if they happened to encounter it.

    Lin Huang and Bloody had never heard of an Abyssal Mist that seemed to possess self-consciousness before. Both of them were shocked by the scene they saw when the Abyssal Mist attack Bloody¡¯s Leech Pods.

    "Since you¡¯re an immortal-level and it has an effect on you through your Leech Pods, the Abyssal Mist being released from the wall must be at least on grade-4. It shouldn¡¯t exist on the secondyer of the Abyss Brink," Lin Huang analyzed in a deep voice.

    "The monitoring screen has been destroyed. I¡¯ll release another Leech Pods so that we can monitor at a further distance," Bloody suggested.

    "There¡¯s no need to do so. Let¡¯s just wait here." Lin Huang shook his head. "Since it¡¯s here to inhale the Abyssal Mist, it¡¯ll definitely get out of itsir after it¡¯s done with that. We¡¯ll kill it by then."

    Bloody did not refute him. It was still filled with intense fear due to the demonizing powering from its Leech Pods.

    The reason why Lin Huang no longer needed to monitor the situation inside their was that with his Territory, he could roughly investigate the situation inside the cave. Although it looked like an infrared image at night, he could still clearly see everything that happened inside the cave. He would not have to worry about the Devil¡¯s Psykid running away.

    Outside the cave, time passed. Lin Huang and Bloody waited patiently for the Devil¡¯s Psykid to finish inhaling the Abyssal Mist.

    After about two hours, Lin Huang could finally detect that the Devil¡¯s Psykid had stopped inhaling the Abyssal Mist with his Territory skill. It spent another half an hour digesting the Abyssal Mist in its body. Soon after, the Devil¡¯s Psykid pressed the wall again. Controlled by its mind, the surrounding stone chips quickly turned into ayer of a wall, returning to its original state where the cracks on the wall werepletely sealed.

    The Devil¡¯s Psykid then stepped out of the cave after doing all this.

    When it stepped out of the cave, Lin Huang appeared in front of it in a sh. He did not show any mercy as he unleashed Thunder Eclipse in his first hit.

    Transforming his ck sword into purple lightning, he shed his sword at the Devil¡¯s Psykid.

    A flicker of fury shed through the Devil¡¯s Psykid¡¯s eyes. It could not dodge the attack in time. Ayer of a crystal-clear shield was immediately formed in front of it with its Telekinesis powers.

    Purple lightning hit the shield at almost the same time when it was formed.

    The transparent shield immediately cracked, and the purple de of the sword prated through the Devil¡¯s Psykid¡¯s body without any hindrance.

    Seeing its body copsing, the Devil¡¯s Psykid was shocked. It thought that with the Abyssal Mist in the cave, as long as it had sufficient time, it would soon be one of the bosses in the Abyss Brink. However, it never expected that it would not have the chance to enjoy the treasure that he had found.

    Relying on a sneak attack, the Devil¡¯s Psykid was caught unprepared and was killed within seconds. The level of difficulty of the fight was totally out of Lin Huang¡¯s imagination.

    He initially thought that if his first attack failed, he would summon Bai and the rest, and fight it together. He had toplete the kill as fast as he could.

    Seeing that the Devil¡¯s Psykid had died, Lin Huang then stored it in his storage space without any dy.

    He then turned around and summoned his dimensional relic. Just when he was about to enter, a woman approached him.

    Lin Huang caught a glimpse of the woman. He initially did not bother to entertain her and was about to leave. However, he realized that she was the one who had flirted with him at the coffee shop a few days ago. He immediately stopped in his tracks.

    "It¡¯s you?!" Obviously, Lan Yao could recognize him as well andnded in front of him. "Why are you here?!"

    "I don¡¯t have time to exin. Let¡¯s go!" Lin Huang immediately grabbed Yao Lan¡¯s wrist.

    "What are you doing?!" As Yao Lan struggled, she sensed the sky suddenly turning dark.

    "Follow me if you don¡¯t want to die!" Lin Huang immediately tugged Yao Lan into his dimensional relic.

    Right then, a demonic face in the form of dark clouds appeared in the sky. The rumbling sound of thunder was heard.

    "Little brat, you killed my children! Do you think that you can run away?!"

    "It¡¯s an imperial-level..." Yao Lan was terrified.

    At almost the same time when its voice was heard, the dimensional relic closed. Both of them then disappeared from their original positions.

    The next second after they disappeared, a blue ripple was formed not far away. A woman in ck robes who was carrying a baby walked out of the ripple.

    "Damned human! I must kill you today!" As it shouted, its hand swept across the sky, and a blue ripple was formed again. It then walked into it.

    Stepping out of the Dimensional Portal, Lin Huang and Yao Lan appeared at the entrance of the secondyer of the Abyss Brink.

    "Let¡¯s go!"

    Lin Huang immediately put away his dimensional relic. Again, he grabbed Yao Lan¡¯s wrist and dragged her towards the exit.

    "Get your hands off me!" Yao Lan shoved Lin Huang angrily. "Why are you bringing me along with you when you¡¯re being attacked by an imperial-level monster? Do you want me to die?"

    "If I didn¡¯t bring you along, you¡¯d have died," Lin Huang answered simply.

    Yao Lan then realized that it had been an imperial-level monster. If Lin Huang had not dragged her along, she would have undoubtedly be the monster¡¯s target to vent its anger.

    At that moment, Lin Huang saw a blue ripple rapidly forming. Again, he grabbed Yao Lan¡¯s wrist and dragged her to the passageway of the exit before she could react.

 Chapter 638 Being Born into the Same Family

    Lin Huang was slightly relieved as he rushed out of the exit.

    The imperial-level would be unable to enter the crack that could lead them to the firstyer. This was also the reason why there were no imperial-level monsters on the firstyer of the Abyss Brink.

    In fact, be it the entrance or the exit on the firstyer, the intrusion by any imperial-level was prohibited as they would be restricted by a unique kind of power. Even a Virtual God would not be able to break the rule.

    Aside from imperial-level monsters, even human imperial-levels were not allowed to enter the firstyer of the Abyss Brink. They could only enter the second or the thirdyer of the Abyss Brink through another channel.

    "What are you doing? I haven¡¯tpleted my mission, and I can¡¯t leave the Abyss Brink now!" Yao Lan struggled again as she was being dragged to the firstyer of the Abyss Brink.

    "Don¡¯t give a damn about that mission! The imperial-level monster is chasing you. Do you want to go back to seek for death?" Lin Huang swore.

    Yao Lan immediately kept quiet.

    A few momentster, Lin Huang realized that what he said sounded rude. He then calmed himself down and pleaded, "Please give up on that mission. Our presence is being targeted by the imperial-level monster. If you were to go to the secondyer of the Abyss Brink again, it¡¯d sense your aura right away. In addition to that, she possesses the ability of dimensional travel."

    "Why did you save me?" Yao Lan suddenly asked after keeping quiet for a while.

    "There¡¯s no reason behind what I do. I simply wanted to," Lin Huang thought to himself for a while and said. He had not contemted much at that moment. Seeing the Rakshasa Mother chasing after them, he had just dragged her into the dimensional relic.

    Lin Huang¡¯s reply was beyond Yao Lan¡¯s expectations.

    Right just as they were in that awkward situation, a figure suddenly emerged from the ground. To their utter horror, it was the Rakshasa Mother.

    "Human, do you think that the channel can stop me from chasing after you?!" At the same time when the Rakshasa Mother¡¯s voice boomed, it appeared in front of both of them in a sh.

    "Aren¡¯t imperial-levels not allowed to enter?" Yao Lan was shocked as despair overcame her.

    "This is just a clone. It¡¯s only an immortal-level rank-9!" Lin Huang was startled when he saw the appearance of the Rakshasa Mother. However, it suddenly dawned on him that something was wrong with itsbat strength.

    "You¡¯re quite intelligent. I can¡¯t chase after you but my clone can. An immortal-level rank-9 is more than enough to kill the both of you!" The Rakshasa Mother cackled, proud of herself. As it was approaching them, it imagined Lin Huang¡¯s head being used tomemorate its child.

    "An immortal-level rank-9..." Yao Lan bit her lip. She was an immortal-level rank-3. Since she was a supreme genius, she could defeat most immortal-level rank-8s. She managed to fight immortal-level rank-9s as well. However, the humanoid monster that appeared in front of her had apparently gone through its third mutation. Moreover, because its true body was on imperial-level, she would have a low chance of winning the battle.

    "Lin Xie, leave first. I¡¯ll be able to defend against it for a while!" After a moment of hesitation, Yao Lan finally came up with a firm decision. It was not because she liked Lin Huang. Instead, she felt that because Lin Huang had saved her life twice, she did indeed owe him a favor. If she were not going to return the favor, Lin Huang would probably die there. Although she was incapable of defeating the monster, she could buy him some time at the very least. In addition to having skills that could protect her life, she could still escape if she could not fight the monster.

    "I didn¡¯t know that you were so generous." Listening to Yao Lan¡¯s order, Lin Huang grinned. "It¡¯s fine. Since it¡¯s just an immortal-level rank-9 clone, it¡¯s far from capable of killing me."

    "Stop bullshitting at this moment. Leave now. I¡¯m capable of protecting myself." Yao Lan frowned. Still, she felt that Lin Huang was letting his ego speak over his rationale.

    "Do you like firecrackers?" Lin Huang asked mischievously.

    Yao Lan did not answer his question. Instead, she looked at him as if she was looking at an idiot.

    "Alright, ignore me then." Lin Huang rubbed his nose and took out the God Crasher from his storage space. He then ced it on his shoulder.

    Yao Lan was stunned when she saw the God Crasher. She could identify what it was at first nce and immediately understood why Lin Huang had no fear at all.

    The Rakshasa Mother had been staying in the Abyss Brink all the time. Despite living for so many years, it had never seen a God Crasher before. It thought that Lin Huang was just taking out a strange-looking weapon and it shouted at him, "Even if you were to use a demigod-level relic, it can do no harm to me!"

    "Let¡¯s see what¡¯ll happen then. Even if your real body were here, you wouldn¡¯t be able to survive this, let alone your immortal-level rank-9 clone!" Lin Huang grinned as he took aim at the Rakshasa Mother with his God Crasher.

    The next moment, a golden re zipped through the air abruptly along with a loud explosive sound.

    The Rakshasa Mother¡¯s clone could not dodge the attack in time, and it could only look on as it was engulfed by the re.

    Soon after, the bright light faded and the clone had disappeared as well.

    At the secondyer entrance, the real body of the Rakshasa Mother spat a mouthful of blood out and red at the exit on top of it. It let out a furious growl and said, "Human, I¡¯ll remember you!"

    After putting his God Crasher away, Lin Huang and Yao Lan passed through the passageway, reaching the firstyer of the Abyss Brink.

    "I still have something to deal with. Let¡¯s go home on our own." Lin Huang was in a hurry as he wanted to extract the Life Fire tinder. The Life Fire inside the Devil¡¯s Psykid¡¯s body would only exist for an hour at the most.

    "Do you hate me?" Yao Lan felt that he was trying to get rid of her.

    "No, I don¡¯t. I¡¯ve only met you twice, and I don¡¯t know much about you. Of course, I won¡¯t hate you." Lin Huang shook his head. "You managed to hide yourbat strength well. You even fooled me. I¡¯ve no idea why you¡¯re trying to approach me, but I¡¯m not interested though. Regardless of what your actualbat strength is, please don¡¯t get me into trouble anymore. Otherwise, you¡¯ll regret what you¡¯ve done to me."

    "My name is Yao Lan. I¡¯m Yao Huanhuan¡¯s sister." From what Lin Huang said, Yao Lan knew that she had to be frank with him. "One of the reasons that I¡¯m looking for you is because of the mission. I have to go into the Abyss Brink. Another reason is that I¡¯ve seen the news about you going on a date with my sister."

    "No wonder..." Lin Huang then noticed that Yao Lan and Yao Huanhuan looked alike. However, it had not crossed his mind previously. He then exined, "Don¡¯t get me wrong. We were just eating together, but it wasn¡¯t a date. You don¡¯t have to worry about me snatching your sister away."

    "Aren¡¯t you worry that what you said will make Huanhuan feel sad?" Yao Lan asked with a smile.

    "Do you mean that you wished there¡¯d be something between your sister and me?" Lin Huang asked.

    "Go to hell!" Yao Lan scoffed angrily.

    "Stop fooling around. I really have something to deal with urgently." Lin Huang turned to leave.

    "What¡¯s more important than talking to a beautiful girl like me?" Yao Lan stared at him.

    "What¡¯s the use of being pretty? I can look but I can¡¯t f*ck," Lin Huang thought to himself. However, he just politely replied, "Sis, I¡¯m looking for a ce for extracting tinder. I don¡¯t have much time left."

    "Okay." Yao Lan then understood why Lin Huang was so nervous. "I can stand guard while you do what you have to."

    "There¡¯s no need to. Go and look for a ce to have fun," Lin Huang rejected.

    "What does that mean? Don¡¯t you want an immortal-level rank-3 supreme genius to guard you?" Yao Lan rolled her eyes at Lin Huang.

    "I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll attack me while I¡¯m extracting the tinder," Lin Huang told her the truth.

    "You¡¯re just a crimson me-level. If I were to attack you, would a sneak attack truly be required?" Yao Lan sneered annoyedly. However, she soon recalled the God Crasher that Lin Huang owned. If she were to fight him, she might be killed. She instantly felt guilty. "Whether you want it or not, it¡¯s no longer important as I¡¯m going to do it for you no matter what. Unless you¡¯re not going to extract the tinder."

    "What do you want from me? I didn¡¯t even offend you." Lin Huang was speechless.

    "You¡¯ve saved my life twice. I owe you two favors. I¡¯ll only feel better after returning you the favor," Yao Lan said as-a-matter-of-factly.

    "I can finally believe that Yao Huanhuan is your sister now." Lin Huang smacked his hand to his forehead as he recalled how Yao Huanhuan insisted on returning his favor earlier. She had been so attached to him then like a wad of chewing gum. What Yao Lan was doing was exactly the same as what Yao Huanhuan did. Naturally, they were born into the same family.

 Chapter 639 Getting Chewing Gum Stuck to the Sole of His Shoe

    Yao Lan followed after Lin Huang, asking various questions. She was like a sticky candy that he could not get rid of. After confirming her rtionship with Yao Huanhuan, Lin Huang could not chase her away. He had no choice but to let her follow after him.

    "What¡¯s the imperial-level monster that wanted to attack you?"

    "The Rakshasa Mother."

    "The Rakshasa Mother is a legend. Does it really exist?!" Yao Lan was shocked and stared at Lin Huang with a strange expression on her face. "You¡¯re kind of brave. How dare you offend an imperial-level monster that has gone through its third mutation? Don¡¯t you know that you¡¯re only on crimson me-level?"

    "I didn¡¯t provoke it. It¡¯s because the Life Fire monster that I¡¯ve chosen had been adopted by it. I only knew after entering the secondyer of the Abyss Brink," Lin Huang said helplessly. Although he had quite a number of trump cards, he wanted to keep them for an emergency. He undoubtedly would not have intentionally provoked an imperial-level monster. If the Rakshasa Mother had not adopted the Devil¡¯s Psykid, he would have avoided the imperial-level monster. Since those cards were consumables, he would have a card less whenever he used one. Even the God Crasher could only be used once. Moreover, he was not a person that would simply offend others.

    "What¡¯s the Life Fire monster that you¡¯ve chosen?" Yao Lan was curious.

    "The Devil¡¯s Psykid." Lin Huang knew that he could not hide this from her. Even if he were not going to tell her now, she would definitely steal a nceter as Yao Huanhuan, and she had the same behavior which was being over-friendly.

    "The Devil¡¯s Psykid. That¡¯s good. It¡¯s a triple mutated immortal-level monster. Its tinder inherits its Telekinesis." Yao Lan acted as if she was a senior andmented, "Such tinder can indeed improve minor skills. However, I¡¯d suggest you consider attack-based tinder as strengthening your abilities is essential. Telekinesis is just a minor skill..."

    "The demigod Qi Muxiong, demigod Coux, demigod Cyclone... Didn¡¯t you inherit their Telekinesis?" Lin Huang reeled off a few names. They were demigods with extremely powerful Telekinesis that existed in the battle that had happened more than 800 years ago. Each of them had abilities that were almost on par with the Virtual God.

    Yao Lan then realized that she had been boasting and quickly retorted, "They are different... You obtained the Telekinesis from the monsters. It can¡¯t bepared to those who are born with Telekinesis."

    Lin Huang did not want to talk about that with Yao Lan anymore. He had chosen the Devil¡¯s Psykid as his Life Fire monster not because he wanted to obtain its Telekinesis. Instead, it was because of the experience it had in developing and using its Telekinesis.

    Ten minutester, under the guidance of Bloody, Lin Huang found a monsterir.

    After killing the resident monster, Lin Huang made it the site for his tinder extraction.

    Yao Lan then guarded the outside of the cave and did not follow after him.

    Despite confirming that Yao Lan would not attack him, still, Lin Huang had to be careful. He summoned Bai and Lancelot to protect him.

    The extraction of tinder waspleted in an instant as Xiao Hei turned it into a card. The training went smoothly after that.

    After inserting the new tinder into his body, Lin Huang could feel that his body had gained immense strength. The two-leaved Life Fire me he initially had in his body had now be a three-leaved Life Fire me. However, the third leaf was as small as a sesame seedpared to the other two leaves.

    After about three hours, Lin Huang had finally leveled up from crimson me-level to blue me-level. The Life Fire and Life Power in his body had turned from ming red color to a deep blue color.

    Not only did the Telekinesis inherited by the tinder further improve Lin Huang¡¯s Divine Telekinesis, but the experience that the Devil¡¯s Psykid had in the development of Telekinesis had also instantly been integrated into his body.

    Although he would still need some time topletely master it, Lin Huang could obviously sense that the control he had over his Telekinesis had been upgraded. If his skill was equated to being on kindergarten level previously, he was now at least on high school level now. It would not be a problem for him at all achieve university level after practicing for a specified period of time.

    After leveling up, Lin Huang immediately recalled Bai that had leveled up to immortal-level rank-2 and Lancelot into their card forms. He then walked out of the cave.

    "You¡¯vepleted it in less than three hours. That¡¯s fast enough." Seeing Lin Huang walk out of the cave, Yao Lan, who was sitting in a rocking chair, nced at the time and got up from the chair. She could sense that Lin Huang¡¯s aura had been upgraded to blue me-level.

    Under normal circumstances, the higher the level of the tinder, the higher the difficulty level of extraction. Therefore, the time taken to train it would be longer. Normally, a double mutated rank-2 tinder would require one to two hours for the extraction and the training of tinder. As for a triple mutated monster, one would need more than five hours to do the same for a rank-3 tinder. The faster he managed to extract and train the tinder, the higher thepatibility between them. He could also master the inheritance of the tinder more quickly.

    Lin Huang hadpleted the process of extraction and training in three hours. Other than Xiao Hei saving him some time during the extraction of the tinder, his training speed was indeed faster than an average person¡¯s.

    "You¡¯ve leveled up to blue me-level. What¡¯s your n? Going home to absorb Life Crystal to strengthen yourbat strength?" Yao Lan asked.

    "I¡¯m going to stay in the Abyss Brink for a period. I¡¯ve epted an order for monster carcasses before I came. I¡¯ll only leave after my Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring has been fully loaded. I can then focus on my training as well." Lin Huang gave an excuse to stay. In fact, he wanted to train his third Fire me to its maximum height by killing monsters.

    "I¡¯ll stay here and assist you then. Since I have nothing to do and my mission has failed, I have to vent my frustration."

    "Sis, are you in need of sex?" When he heard that Yao Lan wanted to vent her frustration, Lin Huang thought to himself. Of course, he dared not say that out loud. "Since you¡¯ve failed your mission, you should go back and report to them so that others can take over. Staying here isn¡¯t a solution."

    "That¡¯s your fault. Perhaps I¡¯d have sessfullypleted the investigation without you!" Yao Lan fumed as she recalled this. "I¡¯ve never failed any mission in the past."

    "What was your mission anyway?" Lin Huang hesitated for a while before asking. He actually did not want to care so much. However, as he thought about it carefully, if he could help herplete the mission so that she could leave the Abyss Brink earlier, he could stop her from bugging him.

    "An unusual energy wave appeared on the secondyer of the Abyss Brink. I wanted to investigate what caused this to happen." Yao Lan did not hide what her mission was about. "In the past few months, many people have epted the mission, but none of them managed to figure out the reason behind this. A few days ago, I had something to do at the Abyss Brink, which was why I epted the mission."

    Yao Lan did not tell him what she wanted to do was actually to see who Lin Xie was as her sister had often praised him.

    However, Lin Huang did not bother much about that. He frowned and asked, "Can¡¯t unusual energy waves be easily detected by an energy detection shell? Although the secondyer Abyss Brink isn¡¯t that small an area, how is it possible that it can¡¯t be detected even after a few days?"

    "Don¡¯t you think the others never thought of this before? I¡¯ve no idea how many times have people searched through the Abyss Brink over the past few months." Yao Lan rolled her eyes at Lin Huang. "However, before encountering you today, I did actually get a strange rm from my detection shell. It¡¯s somewhere near the area where you were. However, can¡¯t understand it. I was at the area two days ago, but my detection shell picked up nothing..."

    After listening to what Yao Lan said, Lin Huang suddenly thought of the Abyssal Mist.

    "I roughly know what triggered your detection shell."

    Lin Huang then told her about the Devil¡¯s Psykid immersing itself in the Abyssal Mist at the cave.

    The truth dawned on Yao Lan when she heard his exnation. "No wonder so many of them can¡¯t figure out where the unusual energy wave came from. It¡¯s possibly due to this reason that the Abyssal Mist remained hidden as it had been sealed by the Devil¡¯s Psykid. That¡¯s why the unusual energy appeared only once a month, and each time it¡¯d only appear for several hours. No wonder everybody couldn¡¯t find it!"

    "It seems like I didn¡¯t fail my mission. Do you have any photos as evidence? I¡¯ll have to inform Adventurer¡¯s Paradise regarding this." Yao Lan was excited. However, she suddenly thought of the fact that it was Lin Huang who had discovered it. "Don¡¯t worry, the credits will be given to you. I¡¯ll only ask for the reward points from Adventurer¡¯s Paradise."

    "There¡¯s no need to do so. Take a photo of this and report to them earlier." Lin Huang projected the image taken by Bloody. Themunication function of the Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring could not be used where they were, so Yao Lan could only snap a photo of it.

    After taking the picture, Yao Lan then patted Lin Huang on the shoulder happily. "I owe you a favor again! I¡¯ll have to leave first and treat you to a mealter."

    "As you like."

    Lin Huang nodded with a smile. He recalled the food that Yao Huanhuan had treated him to at the Sweep Gourmet tasting sumptuous, so he did not reject her offer. Of course, the main reason was that he knew that if he were to refuse Yao Huanhuan, the consequences would be... It would feel like there was a wad of chewing gum stuck to the sole of his shoe...

 Chapter 640 Returning to Sweep City

    After Yao Lan left, in the following days, Lin Huang started clearing the immortal-level monsters on the firstyer of the Abyss Brink ording to the map provided by the ck market.

    Lancelot attacked the monsters, and the battle was basically a one-sided ughter. He was continually collecting monster carcasses. The third tinder in Lin Huang¡¯s body had grown to a maximum height of 50 meters in less than two days due to the massive amount of Life Power having been inserted into his body.

    At first, one of the leaves was taller than the other. Now, he had finally managed to make the three leaves evolve into one tall leaf and two short leaves. Lin Huang felt pleased just looking at it.

    Bloody led him to spend another two days killing ten immortal-level rank-7 monsters on his own. Due to the effects of the Double Reward Card, he obtained 600 reward cards.

    Over the past four days, almost two-thirds of the immortal-level monsters on the firstyer of the Abyss Brink were killed by Lin Huang. The weakest monster was an immortal-level rank-1, and the strongest monster was an immortal-level rank-7. There were three triple mutated monsters. Lin Huang had stored the carcasses so that they could be used as Bloody¡¯s puppets.

    When he got out of the Abyss Brink, he returned to Sweep City immediately.

    Since he hade to an agreement to work with Sweep City, he wouldply with what they agreed on and sell the carcasses to them.

    After checking in to Sweep City, he returned to the ck market right away.

    The woman from the ck market was called Hu Lu, and she weed him back.

    "Mr. Lin, you¡¯ve been staying at the Abyss Brink for many days. It seems like you¡¯ve gained a lot over there." Hu Lu observed that Lin Huang¡¯sbat strength had upgraded to blue me-level at first nce.

    "I¡¯ve indeed gained a lot over there. However, I was almost fooled by the information that you gave to me." Lin Huang raised his eyebrow.

    "How could that be? I¡¯ve provided you a list of the triple mutated monsters. I¡¯ve checked it, and there isn¡¯t any problem." Hu Lu felt that it was strange. "Mr. Lin, which Life Fire monster did you choose?"

    "It¡¯s fine. Let¡¯s don¡¯t mention it." Lin Huang did not want to reveal his actual abilities, so he just grumbled and changed the topic. "If there¡¯s any information regarding triple mutated monsters in the future, I hope that you will inform me in the first ce."

    "That¡¯s for sure. We¡¯re working together." A smile immediately stretched across Hu Lu¡¯s face. She was an intelligentdy and knew that Lin Huang would not spread lies to ruin the reputation of her business. She could also guess the reason why Lin Huang was reluctant to tell her what the Life Fire monster he had chosen was. Since Lin Huang did not look into it, it was to her advantage.

    Lowering her head and taking a sip of her tea, Hu Lu smirked and looked at Lin Huang as if she was not nervous at all.

    "Oh yeah, I need you to buy an item for me," Lin Huang then said as thedy remained calm.

    "What do you want, Mr. Lin?" Hu Lu was not really interested in a single item order. However, she did not reveal her impatience, and she still soundedid-back.

    "It¡¯s a psychic weapon that has to be at least a supreme relic. Of course, it¡¯d be best if you could get me an original relic," Lin Huang requested.

    When Hu Lu heard that, a trace of shock shed in her eyes. Based on the previous information, she could not tell if Lin Huang was a psychic, but she quickly erased any tell-tale signs from her expression.

    "Mr. Lin, the psychic weapon is much more expensive than the ordinary weapon and armor. The cheapest supreme relic costs more than 150,000 Life Crystals. Exclusively made relics or supreme relics with a special request can possibly cost up to millions of Life Crystals. However, as for the psychic weapon, any of the supreme relics will cost more than five million Life Crystals, and they¡¯ll possibly cost more than 10 million Life Crystals. If the original psychic weapon is sold at any of the auctions in Division 3, they¡¯ll be the best item to be sold off on thest day of the auction. One won¡¯t be qualified to ce the bid without hundreds of millions of Life Crystals."

    "If there really is an original psychic relic, I want it regardless of the price." Lin Huang was not surprised by the extremely high price.

    Before leaving Division 7, Lin Huang along with Yi Yeyu and the rest had gone to the grade-5 ruins. They had earned a total of more than eight billion Life Crystals. After deducting 10% from the total Life Crystals they had as payment for Mr. Fu¡¯s contact to unlock the Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring, each of them received 1.5 billion Life Crystals. Their wealth wasparable to a poor demigod¡¯s. They were indeed rich people.

    Although Hu Lu knew that Lin Huang did notck money, she did not expect him to be that rich. He did not care despite the item costing billions of Life Crystals and firmly said, "I want it regardless of the price."

    Of course, Hu Lu did not think that Lin Huang owned that many Life Crystals. She felt that it was the organization backing up him that provided the financial support to train him. However, she was unsure which organization Lin Huang was from.

    "Alright, let¡¯s now talk about something serious." Lin Huang sized up the surroundings and said, "Where shall I put the monster carcasses? This ce can¡¯t store that many of them."

    "We have an underground warehouse." Hu Lu then stood up and said, "I¡¯ll bring you there. The staff over there will manage the inventory."

    Hu Lu brought him to the underground warehouse. The underground space was made of the shell of the Idler Snail. Its capacity was thousands of times bigger than the actual area of the warehouse.

    The Idler Snail was an imperial-level monster with dimensional abilities. Not only could it perform dimensional travel, but the shell on its back was also capable ofpressing the dimension. It was only tens of meters tall. As a matter of fact, it could actually upy an entire mountain.

    An immortal-level rank-9 elder guarded the warehouse. Lin Huang was shocked to see that he was an immortal-level rank-9. The organization that supported Hu Lu was much stronger than he expected. However, since they were partners, it benefitted him.

    Guided by the guard, Lin Huang took out all the monster carcasses in an open space. He stacked up thousands of monster carcasses like a few small mountains.

    The warehouse guard did not waste much of his time. He scanned it with his mind and soon, he retrieved the statistics.

    "233 immortal-level rank-1 carcasses, 197 immortal-level rank-2 carcasses, 161 immortal-level rank-3 carcasses... 27 immortal-level rank-6 carcasses. All the carcasses are well stored. Most of them were killed in one blow, and none of them are damaged..."

    The data was urate. Lin Huang had not taken out the ten immortal-level rank-7 carcasses that he had killed. He wanted to avoid the others from noticing that he majored in swordsmanship.

    "Send me the details of the data. I¡¯ll leave with the client," Hu Lu said and led Lin Huang to her office.

    "Mr. Lin, you surprise me. I thought that you¡¯d only be able to provide me immortal-level rank-2 or rank-3 monster carcasses. It seems like I¡¯ve underestimated you. Regardless of the number or the quality of the monster carcasses, they¡¯re beyond my expectations."

    "I¡¯ve told you that we¡¯ll make purchases at the market price. An immortal-level rank-1 carcass costs 10,000 Life Crystals, an immortal-level rank-2 carcass costs 20,000 Life Crystals, an immortal-level rank-3 carcass costs 40,000 Life Crystals, an immortal-level rank-4 carcass costs 80,000 Life Crystals, an immortal-level rank-5 carcass costs 160,000 Life Crystals, and an immortal-level rank-6 carcass costs 320,000 Life Crystals. As for the unique monster carcasses, you¡¯ll be paid a premium price," Hu Lu told him the price list.

    After a few moments, Hu Lu projected a figure on the calcting sheet of paper in front of Lin Huang.

    "Is the figure correct?" Hu Lu knew that Lin Huang must have gauged the number.

    "Yes, it is." Lin Huang smiled, nodding his head.

    Approved by Lin Huang, Hu Lu transferred the amount of money into his ount without hesitation.

    Before Lin Huang left, she suddenly asked, "Mr. Lin, are you sure that you want us to buy the psychic weapon for you? You aren¡¯t going to stand us up, are you?"

    "Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not that bored. If there¡¯s an original relic, I want both the original and the supreme relic," Lin Huang said before he left.

 Chapter 641 Seamless

    The Yao family heard about the news as soon as Lin Huang left the Abyss Brink. Instead of informing Yao Huanhuan, her parents contacted their elder daughter, Yao Lan, who was busy working.

    "Lan Er, did you meet that Lin Xie kid at the Abyss Brink?" The mother asked during the call in the reading room.

    "Yes, I did."

    "What do you think about him?" The father asked directly.

    "He¡¯s very powerful. I can¡¯t fight him even if we were on the same level," Yao Lanmented.

    "It can¡¯t be. You¡¯re a supreme genius as well. How could you guys be so different ability wise?" The father frowned.

    "It¡¯s not only his battle ability. He¡¯s much more powerful than normal holy fire-levels overall as well as being skilled in a variety of techniques... He¡¯s overall ability would top all supreme geniuses. Perhaps not more than five people of the same level could fight him in Division 3," Yao Lan gave an honorablement.

    "Did you fight him?" The father was surprised to hear her.

    "No, I imitated what Huanhuan would say and do while I spent a day with him." Yao Lan smirked.

    The parents were concerned. They did not expect their elder daughter to be this mischievous.

    "His ability is indeed out of my expectations. He¡¯s a crimson me-level who hunts for immortal-level rank-6 triple mutated Life Fire monsters. He even escaped from an imperial-level triple mutated monster. I think I wouldn¡¯t have been able to do it if I didn¡¯t use my ultimate move with my current abilities," Yao Lan shared what she observed after spending a day with Lin Huang.

    Her parents, who were on imperial-level, were in disbelief about how powerful Lin Huang was after listening to what Yao Lan said.

    "But the good news is that he¡¯s really not interested in Huanhuan." The parents were relieved by Yao Lan¡¯s conclusion.

    "But the kid is back in Sweep City now for God-knows-what reason. We haven¡¯t told Huanhuan yet, but she¡¯s been bugging us to get the kid¡¯s whereabouts," the father said helplessly.

    "This Lin Xie isn¡¯t a bad person, but it¡¯s better not to let Huanhuan get close to him. I couldn¡¯t get anything from his identity besides what¡¯s on the surface. Judging from his ability, he could be a Holy Son candidate trained by a top underground organization. We shouldn¡¯t offend the organization behind him."

    "But Huanhuan..." The mother looked troubled.

    "You guys have spoiled her. Why don¡¯t I talk to Huanhuan after I¡¯m done with my stuff here a few dayster?" Yao Lan told her parents.

    "Stop investigating Lin Xie. It¡¯s better than we don¡¯t have anything to do with him. Don¡¯t say anything even if somebody asks us about him."

    After hanging up, from a hotel room in the foothold near the secondyer of the Abyss Brink, Yao Lan projected a gold list from her Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring. If somebody else had been there with her, they would have recognized that more than ten names on the list were famous supreme geniuses in Division 3. Yao Lan smirked while she moved her graceful fingers, adding ¡¯Lin Xie¡¯ at the bottom of the list in gold ink.

    ...

    Besides visiting the ck market, Lin Huang had been staying in his hotel room ever since he returned to Sweep City. He had been getting used to the telekinesis ability before obtaining the telekinesis weapon. After spending two days practicing the Devil¡¯s Psykid¡¯s telekinesis, he had mastered 80% of it. The inheritance of monster tinder was different from the legacy of the human memory as the former was more than just a memory whereby the human could obtain the skill directly. Take an ordinary person obtaining the ability to make dual-vector foil out of nowhere for instance. He did not have to learn and understand the theory of making it. Gaining such an ability became part of his body; he could create a dual-vector foil by himself as long as he had enough materials. The only thing that he had to go through was to get used to the process of creation.

    The inheritance of the human¡¯s memory allowed one to obtain the memory but not the ability. It was like obtaining all of the information on how to make a dual-vector foil, but you would have to learn and understand the information before creating the dual-vector foil itself. If one could not understand the theory of making it, he could not make the dual-vector foil even the information was in his brain and the materials were sufficient.

    That was the main reason why Lin Huang had picked the Devil¡¯s Psykid as his Life Fire monster after listening to Bloody¡¯s exnation. Obtaining the Devil¡¯s Psykid¡¯s telekinesis would save him at least two years of training time. It was calcted based on Lin Huang¡¯s supreme genius standard. For others, it would take tens of years - even up to 100 years - to master the ability. Ever since he received the ability, he had mastered it from kindergarten-level to a highschooler¡¯s level within two days. Besides some detailed andplicated techniques that required more training, he had basically mastered it.

    With his current mastery of Divine Telekinesis, he could easily kill an immortal-level rank-3 monster without using any telekinesis weapons.

    "There are still some difficulties in mastering the details. I¡¯ll need at least a week to practice and familiarize the Devil¡¯s Psykid¡¯s telekinesis." Lin Huang was aware of his own progress. Although he had mastered 80% of the Devil¡¯s Psykid¡¯s ability, the remaining 20% required more time as it wasplicated.

    Besides possessing Divine Telekinesis himself, Lin Huang chose the ability to hide his identity as he also inherited memory of the demigod Qi Muxiong. Qi Muxiong was a master in telekinesis, so it was a no-brainer that his telekinesis power was mighty since he was young. Besides discovering many telekinesis techniques throughout his life, he had alsoe up with a telekinesis cultivation called Seamless. The cultivation would allow a person to channel telekic power into countless threads which could then be controlled from far away.

    Qi Muxiong could divide his telekic power into 18,000 threads as well as controlling the threads to attack at will within the range of 30,000 kilometers. If he was on Earth, he could stand on his balcony and control the threads to pierce through any creature¡¯s head that was located in any corner on Earth. The level-1 of Seamless was to use telekic power to divide 300 threads. After two days of training and mastering the basics, Lin Huang finally proceeded to learn Seamless

 Chapter 642 A Massive Crisis

    The telekic division was a difficult task whereby it required detailed control ability in telekinesis. Before obtaining the Devil¡¯s Psykid¡¯s ability, training Seamless would be as tricky as a kindergarten child being asked to solve a high school academic question. However, it was not difficult for Lin Huang to train that now. Within a single morning, he managed to use his Divine Telekinesis power to divide a strand of thread into two, two into four, and so on... Eventually, he managed to divide the thread into 300 of them,pleting level-1 of Seamless. Later on, he started practicing the controlling of the 300 threads.

    When it was past 10 p.m., Lin Huang managed to control the 300 threads to dissect and sew monster carcasses. The poor White Night Wolf that he used to practice on was dissected more than 1,000 times. It was so disgusting that even the Eclipse Boa refused to eat it and Lin Huang had to dispose of it. The next morning, he began training level-2 of Seamless and dividing threads using Divine Telekinesis. Since he was now more in control of the mastery of his power, his speed of dividing elerated. By the time it was past two in the afternoon, he hadpleted level-2 of Seamless and had managed to split 1,000 threads. He then began practicing the control of those 1,000 threads.

    Just after five in the afternoon, Lin Huang¡¯smunication device rang. It was a message from Hu Lu with three documents attached.

    "Mr. Lin, we¡¯ve found three supreme telekic weapons in different forms for you. One is conical, one is star-shaped while another is in a flying dagger-form. You can take a look at the details of the three weapons. I¡¯ll arrange the purchase for you once you¡¯ve decided."

    Lin Huang looked at the three documents as soon as he read Hu Lu¡¯s message. The first one was the conical telekic weapon. It was made of 180 spikes that looked like beaks. The weapon was the fastest as well as the most prable one among all. Therefore, most of the psychics used weapons in such form. It cost 9.8 million Life Crystals.

    The second document was of the star-shaped weapon made of 108 meteorites. The attack of this weapon was like the falling of meteorites, which required minimum control of telekinesis. It was easy to be mastered as it was mainly operated by the speed of telekinesis control as well as the weight of the meteorites. It cost 8.5 million Life Crystals. Each of the meteorites cost was higher than the spikes.

    Finally, the third document was the telekic weapon in flying dagger-form which was made of 360 flying daggers. It required a high control of telekinesis. If one controlled his power well, the speed and prability were just as powerful as the conical weapon. Besides, it had more modespared to thetter. However, if one could not master the power well, the impact would be worse than the star-shaped weapon. This was the most expensive one, costing 21.9 million Life Crystals.

    Lin Huang picked the most expensive one without thinking twice as the flying dagger one would match his Sword Dao.

    "Too bad it¡¯s too little. It¡¯d be great if there are thousands or even tens of thousands of flying daggers in one of those." He thought of the time when the Sword Dominator controlled more than 3,000 flying daggers. The scene still impressed him until now.

    After picking his weapon, Lin Huang called Hu Lu immediately. Hu Lu picked up his call with a smile in her voice.

    "You¡¯ve made your decision?"

    "Yes, I would like the flying dagger one."

    Hu Lu was not surprised at all. "Sure, I¡¯ll order it for you."

    "No news on the ancient relic?" Lin Huang asked.

    "Ancient relics are rare, let alone telekic weapons which hardly appear in a few years." Hu Lu shook her head.

    "I¡¯ll keep an eye on that for you and inform you as soon as there¡¯s any news. The one you¡¯re ordering is a supreme one. You can use that first. Is there anything else that you need?"

    "Erm..." Lin Huang hesitated before nodding. "Let me know if you can order more of this supreme flying dagger weapon. I¡¯d like to get more of them."

    "More?" Hu Lu was skeptical. She thought that Lin Huang wanted to resell the item. "If you¡¯re nning to resell them, you¡¯re not going to make much profit as the price is quite transparent. Moreover, such a supreme weapon is expensive. You¡¯d be lucky if you could make 10% from it."

    "That¡¯s none of your business. Just order it for me." Lin Huang did not bother to exin.

    "Alright then, how many do you want?" Hu Lu asked unwillingly.

    "Get me nine more to round it up to ten." Lin Huang smirked.

    "10?!" Hu Lu thought Lin Huang had gone crazy.

    "Mr. Lin, you can get two of them to test the market if you¡¯re really nning to resell them. If you buy ten of them, you might lose 200 million!"

    Hu Lu had never expected that Lin Huang would buy all the weapons for his own use as most of the psychics could only divide 100 threads and even fewer of them could split more than 300 threads. The weapon was amazing enough for most of the psychics out there.

    "That¡¯s my problem. I won¡¯t look for you if that happens. Just order them for me." Lin Huang smiled. "Let me know the price. I¡¯ll pay the deposit."

    Hu Lu did not want to say any further since Lin Huang insisted. She did not understand how spoilt brats spent their money. After the call ended, Lin Huang transferred the 21.8 million Life Crystals to Hu Lu for the first weapon that he had ordered.

    The next afternoon, Hu Lu dropped by the hotel Lin Huang was staying at just before he was ready to train level-3 of Seamless. She was there to pass the weapon to him.

    After confirming that he wanted to order the other nine weapons, Hu Lu left full of doubts while Lin Huang stayed in the hotel to train his Seamless skill. Just as he wrapped up in the evening, he managed to divide more than 1,800 threads. He could clearly feel that he was getting better at controlling the threads as a whole. Three days passed, and Lin Huang had mastered 90% of the Devil¡¯s Psykid¡¯s ability. He figured he would achieve the Devil¡¯s Psykid¡¯s standard when hepleted level-3 of Seamless and could control 3,000 threads.

    Lin Huang began reading the news after washing up. It was a habit of his before he went to bed. Just when he opened the ck market¡¯s page, the top news caught his attention immediately. The headlines were ¡¯Mysterious Case in the Level-2 Abyss Brink¡¯. Lin Huang frowned as he read the news. The mysterious case was actually the wall with Abyssal Mist in the cave where Devil¡¯s Psykid had entered. After Yao Lan had reported that to the Adventure Paradise a few days ago, besides the imperial-level people that were sent to investigate, even the Union Government and the Hunter Association had assigned more imperial-level people to check the case out.

    The report showed that the cracks on the wall was nothing ordinary, but was a gap connecting to an unknown space. The cracks were slowly expanding. The Abyssal Mist that was seeping from the cracks was a level-5 contamination. Two imperial-level people had be fiends in less than ten minutes after identally touching the mist. It was irreversible, and what was worse was that the mist seemed to have an instinct whereby it would go for non-fiend creatures.

    The incident had caught the attention of a couple of demigods who spected that there was a perilous world on the other side of the cracks since they learned about the report. As the fissures erged, the creatures from the other side might head to the Abyss Brink and even ess the humans¡¯ world from there. The humans¡¯ world might encounter a massive crisis that was just as catastrophic as the Virtual Eye opening 800 years ago

 Chapter 643 The Genius Organization

    What happened in the secondyer of the Abyss Brink brought people from the maind to investigate. The conclusion was that although the cracks were expanding at a slow pace, it would take at least five years for the creatures from the other side to enter the Abyss Brink. The maind even gathered a group of demigods to seal the space. Tens of techniques were used, but none of them worked.

    The news soon spread and many transcendent- levels in themunity found out about it. Besides the core zones, even the safe zones heard of the story. Under the Union Government¡¯s strict orders, the news did not spread to people below transcendent-level. Lin Huang could sense that the crisis was getting more intense. He heard about the catastrophe that had happened 800 years ago from Mr. Fu. If something simr happened, even Virtual Gods might not survive the disaster. He knew very well that the five-year period was not just hearsay.

    "Seems like imperial-level isn¡¯t enough anymore. I must get to Virtual God or even True God within five years!" Lin Huang gave himself a new target. He did not have the ambition of saving the world, at least not now. All he hoped for was not to die in theing war. Throughout theing days, besides sleeping, Lin Huang spent his time training his telekinesis. His usual three meals a day were consolidated into a single breakfast for him. He even used his telekinesis to order take-out food for himself. If theck of food did not affect his health, he might have even skipped breakfast. Skipping meals for a week would not affect holy fire-level humans, but it would be detrimental if it exceeded more than a week.

    On the second day after the news of the Abyss Brink broke, Lin Huang had broken through level-3 of Seamless and managed to divide 3,000 threads. He had arrived at the Devil¡¯s Psykid¡¯s level. After that, he spent a week achieving the division of 8,000 strands. He could finally slow down at level-4 of Seamless training. Although his Divine Telekinesis was powerful, his spirit was restricted by his lowbat level which resulted in greater thread division.

    However, after ten days of non-stop training, Lin Huang¡¯s telekic power was strong enough to kill the immortal-level rank-6 Devil¡¯s Psykid that he had encountered earlier. Within that week, Hu Lu had ordered two supreme telekic weapons made of 360 flying daggers. By then, he had more than 1,000 telekic flying daggers with him. With the three weapons, hisbat strength in telekinesis was nothing lower than his Sword Dao¡¯s.

    After the ten days in Sweep City, Yao Lan finally contacted Lin Huang again. She sent a short message: "8 p.m. tonight, Sweep Gourmet. Room 301. There¡¯s something good for you."

    He was not surprised that Yao Lan knew he was in Sweep City. After all, the city was the Yao family¡¯s territory, and nothing could escape them. Since his training had stagnated these two days, Lin Huang agreed to meet her right away since he was not busy anyway.

    At 7.50 p.m., he arrived at the Sweep Gourmet ten minutes before the agreed time. A female staff brought him to Room 301. Just as the staff was serving him tea, Yao Lan walked into the room with a young man who looked like he was in his mid-twenties. The man was a rank higher than Yao Lan on immortal-level rank-4. Lin Huang had his guard up. Just in one nce, Lin Huang could tell that the man was also a supreme genius and his ability might exceed immortal-level rank-9.

    "Lin Xie, let me introduce you guys. This is Huangfu Hao from the Huangfu family," Yao Lan introduced the both of them.

    "Hao Zi, this is the Lin Xie that I told you about."

    The Huangfu family was the second most prominent family in Sweep City whereby their overall ability was level with the Yao family, and they were not too far apart. Lin Huang had heard of Huangfu Hao before. He was a supreme genius among the Huangfu family¡¯s younger generation.

    "I heard from Xiao Lan that you have a mind-blowing ability. Attack me with all you have," Huangfu Hao challenged directly after checking Lin Huang out.

    "Hao Zi, let¡¯s eat first..." Yao Lan frowned.

    "Xiao Lan, I know you would prefer to take this slow, but you know that I¡¯m impatient. I¡¯m used to finishing business first." Huangfu Hao raised his hand to stop Yao Lan from talking. Then he looked at Lin Huang.

    "If you manage to win my trust, I¡¯ll apologize for my absurd attitudeter."

    "So, this is the ¡¯good¡¯ stuff you told me about?" Lin Huang raised his eyebrow as he looked at Yao Lan.

    "This guy has a low EQ. Please don¡¯t take it personally," Yao Lan exined helplessly.

    "Don¡¯t mind him. Let¡¯s eat first. We¡¯ll talk about itter."

    "We don¡¯t have to do that. Let¡¯s get straight to business." Lin Huang took a sip of his tea and put the teacup down.

    "Alright then." Noticing that the atmosphere was tense and nobody had the appetite to eat, she agreed to what Lin Huang suggested.

    "We would like to invite you to join the Sweep Alliance."

    "The Sweep Alliance?" Lin Huang had never heard of such an organization.

    "The Sweep Alliance is a special organization that was founded by geniuses more than 300 years ago. All of the members of the organization are geniuses. There are supreme geniuses among them including myself and Huangfu Hao," Yao Lan exined.

    "A genius organization?" Lin Huang had heard from Mr. Fu that it would be best if he could join such an organization when he arrived at the core zone because some of the rare ruins and special mysteriousnds were opened only to genius organizations. However, different genius organizations would have different criteria whereby some of them would thoroughly investigate the person before allowing one to join. That was why Lin Huang did not have high hopes of joining any genius organization from the beginning as his identity was fake. It would mean trouble for him if he got investigated.

    "Yes, our Sweep Alliance is more flexible. You can join as long as you have at least two members who rmend you. Although more than a third of the members are locals, we don¡¯t have any requirement about the member¡¯s origin, so we won¡¯t dig into your personal details. It¡¯s alright even if you¡¯reing from an underground organization as long as you have impressive abilities and aren¡¯t involved in any other genius organizations. However, the reason why the terms are flexible is that our organization is less powerfulpared to the other genius organizations," Yao Lan told Lin Huang the reason why she had asked him to join.

    "The powerful genius organizations in Division 1 wouldn¡¯t need to recruit members as all the powerful geniuses would go to them on their own."

    "Are there any restrictions after joining the organization?" Lin Huang asked.

    "The management is very flexible as it¡¯s not a formal organization, but it still is a beneficial one. Let me send you the offer letter since it¡¯s nothing confidential," Yao Lan said and sent the offer letter to Lin Huang. He started reading it as soon as he received the document. There was nothing strict on the member duty list. There were only three requirements. The first one would be to im the Stairway Tree as often as the member could, while another would be to explore the ruins and mysteriousnds while thest one would be to join at least one battle hunt once a year.

    "What¡¯s the Stairway Tree?" It was Lin Huang¡¯s first time hearing about that.

    "It¡¯s no surprise that you¡¯ve no idea what that is. The Stairway Tree is a tree in the virtual world that only genius organization members are eligible to climb. The higher you climb, the more points you¡¯ll get. Not only will it be added to your total points in the genius organization, but you can also use the points to redeem items. Those who rank on top will enjoy rewards every month. Ancient relics, demigod relics... As long as you have enough points, you can redeem almost everything at the Stairway Mall."

    "I supposed it¡¯s not as simple as climbing a tree." Lin Huang knew instantly that it would not be that straightforward when he heard Yao Lan¡¯s exnation.

    "Of course not. Climbing the tree is just the tip of the iceberg. The difficult part is fighting with the rest. The capacity of the tree is limited at different heights, sopetition is inevitable. You¡¯ll know the exact rules when you get there," Yao Lan exined it vaguely.

    "Sounds interesting." Lin Huang thought everything sounded fine after reading the offer letter that Yao Lan had sent him. He then turned around and looked at Huangfu Hao.

    "So, you¡¯re the second referrer?"

    "That¡¯s right, but you¡¯ll have to win my trust before I can rmend you," Huangfu Hao said directly.

    "Sure, let¡¯s fight." It was clear that Lin Huang agreed to Yao Lan¡¯s invitation.

    "Can¡¯t you guys fight after dinner? I¡¯m hungry..." Yao Lan whined helplessly.

    "No!" Lin Huang and Huangfu Hao eximed at the same time.

 Chapter 644 Joining the Sweep Alliance

    "Don¡¯t hold back. Attack me with all you have. It¡¯d be best if you could show me all of your techniques," Huanggu Hao said to Lin Huang.

    "Should we do this somewhere else?" Lin Huang studied the room in the restaurant and looked at Yao Lan. Although the restaurant was a demigod relic itself, he was not sure if the building structure was stable. After all, the restaurant was the property of the Yao family. With the daughter of the Yao family there, it would be bad to destroy the restaurant in front of her.

    "Don¡¯t worry, the restaurant is a demigod relic. There are special defenses in the rooms that make it indestructible to people below imperial-level. There¡¯s nothing valuable in this room anyway, and we can always rece them."

    Yao Lan then mumbled to herself, "Luckily, the dishes have yet to be served..."

    After confirming that the battle would not annihte the restaurant, Lin Huang then stared at Huangfu Hao. A silver glow shed in the air and appeared in front of Huangfu Hao at an instant.

    "That¡¯s fast!" Yao Lan, who was watching, eximed.

    Huangfu Hao¡¯s pupils shrunk as a gold shield appeared in front of his body when he extended his hand. The silver glow collided with the shield and sliced through the shield at an odd angle.

    Huangfu Hao did not have the time to avoid the attack. All he could do was watch the silver glow glide by his arm, leaving a light trail. Yao Lan was shocked to see that happen. Lin Huang then retrieved his flying dagger and said to Huangfu Hao, "Is that enough?"

    "Was that all you¡¯ve got?" Huangfu Hao disabled his shield and fronted Lin Huang.

    "Almost there." Lin Huang nodded. Neither did he release his Life Power nor his Sword Dao in his attack. However, he had given 90% of what he had in terms of speed and strength.

    "Your speed is almost at the immortal-level rank-7 standard," Yao Lan concluded before Huangfu Hao could say anything, "But I can¡¯t determine your attack strength."

    "Your attack strength is on immortal-level rank-7 as well. Most immortal-level psychics wouldn¡¯t be able to switch the attack angle just like you did. If we were on the samebat level, your attack just now could definitely kill me." Huangfu Hao made a fairment.

    "I would like to apologize for my absurdness earlier. Wee to the Sweep Alliance," Huangfu Hao said and extended his hand for a friendly handshake. Lin Huang shook his hand.

    "Your defense is terrifying. My flying dagger couldn¡¯t break through it," Lin Huang smiled when he said.

    "My inherited ability is special. Although I¡¯m only an immortal-level rank-4, nobody below imperial-level can break my defense." Huangfu Hao¡¯s poker face was long gone.

    "Xiao Lan, why didn¡¯t you tell me that Lin Xie is a psychic? You only told me that he¡¯s a powerful Imperial Censor," Huangfu Hao turned around and asked Yao Lan.

    "How would I know that he¡¯s a psychic? He never used any telekic power in front of me." Yao Lan red at Lin Huang as his biodata did not state that he was a psychic; not even his Imperial Censor identity was revealed.

    "Didn¡¯t you know that?" Huangfu Hao realized that it was a surprise to Yao Lan that Lin Huang was a psychic.

    "How many flying daggers can you control?" Yao Lan questioned Lin Huang, perking Huangfu Hao¡¯s interest as well.

    "More than 300." Lin Huang did not tell the truth since controlling 300 flying daggers were terrifying enough.

    "You¡¯re crazily talented as a psychic! I¡¯ve met a couple of immortal-level psychic geniuses. The most they could control were 280 psychic weapons. Most of them could only control within 180 to 240 weapons." Huangfu Hao could not be any happier that Lin Huang was joining the alliance.

    "Let¡¯s scan your identity." Yao Lan was worried that Lin Huang might take his words back, so she protected the scan page immediately.

    "Don¡¯t you want to eat first? I thought you¡¯re hungry!" Lin Huang teased.

    "I¡¯m not hungry anymore. Hurry!" Yao Lan urged.

    Lin Huang projected his ID while Yao Lan and Huangfu Hao scanned theirs to apply for Lin Huang¡¯s membership together. In less than ten seconds, his application had been approved. An offer letter was sent to Lin Huang¡¯s Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring.

    "Have a look now. Sign your name if everything is fine and you¡¯ll be one of us." Yao Lan was impatient.

    "Take a look first. Let us know if there¡¯s anything that you find unreasonable and we can get it amended," Huangfu Hao added.

    Lin Huang nodded and started reading the offer letter. The terms of the offer letter were clear. It was basically the same as what Yao Lan had sent earlier.

    After confirming that everything was fine, Lin Huang signed his name ¡¯Lin Xie¡¯ on the offer letter and sent it back. Soon, an identity token was sent. There was a huge ¡¯Sweep¡¯ engraved on the golden token. From the projection, the token was breathtaking. It was obvious that it was the work of a master.

    "Here you go." Yao Lan flicked her finger and a golden ball fell into his hand. He opened his hand and saw that it was the physical version of the token that was half the size of a palm. It was almost exactly the same as the one that had been projected.

    "It¡¯s just a collectible. Most of our activities are carried out on the Heart Network. Since the design of the token is pretty, many members wanted the physical one, so it was madeter on," Yao Lan smiled as she exined.

    The token was really beautifully designed with good material, Lin Huang observed for a while before keeping it into his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring.

    "Let¡¯s eat. We¡¯ll talk about the Sweep Allianceter while we eat." Yao Lan started ordering as she browsed the food menu.

    After ordering food, Yao Lan spoke again, "Lin Xie, about the Abyss Brink, the Union Government will send the rewards within these two days. I¡¯ll bring them to you. As promised, you¡¯ll get the rewards and I¡¯ll get the points."

    "What happened at the Abyss Brink?" Huangfu Hao asked.

    "It was Lin Xie who found out about the cracks on the secondyer of Abyss Brink and I reported it," Yao Lan exined.

    Of course, Huangfu Hao knew about the cracks as every transcendent-level person knew about it since a few days ago. He did not expect that it was Lin Huang who had discovered it.

    "You found out about the cracks?"

    "It was just a coincidence. I was hunting a Life Fire monster and found out about the Abyssal Mist that wasing out of the cracks on the wall. However, I thought it was just a normal wall crack which might be connected to the ground, and that was how the Abyssal Mist came about." Lin Huang nodded as he exined.

    "There will be a catastropheing in five years. All of the transcendent-levels are worried about their own lives. Many organizations are recruiting members to train more people to prepare for the war. The same goes for genius organizations. We need more resources to level up our abilities. This is the reason why the Sweep Alliance started the recruitment early this time."

    "Nevertheless, we usually make an exception to recruit supreme geniuses even if the war isn¡¯t happening," Yao Lan smiled as she said.

    "We don¡¯t have many members. Including you, there¡¯re only 36 of us and there¡¯re only four supreme geniuses. Besides the three of us, the other supreme genius would be Hao Zi¡¯s sister, Huangfu Lin. You¡¯re the second member that I managed to recruit."

    "Aren¡¯t you shameless? The ridiculous list that you have are all supreme geniuses. It¡¯s your luck that you managed to get two," Huangfu Hao teased Yao Lan.

    "Why would I want to waste my time if it¡¯s not for supreme geniuses?!" Yao Lan rolled her eyes.

    "So, the first one that you recruited would be..." Lin Huang interrupted.

    "Him." Yao Lan pointed at Huangfu Hao.

    "Well, this girl insisted that I must join for the honor of Sweep City. After I rejected her, she followed me everywhere we went, even to the toilet. She even told me that the way I pee is wrong..." Huangfu Hao was pissed as he talked about it.

    "I thought your sister got you to join." Lin Huang did not expect Huangfu Hao had such a terrible experience.

    "This girl got me to bring my sister in as well. There was nothing that I could do, so I begged my sister. If I had known her well, I wouldn¡¯t have pped this b*tch since the beginning."

    Lin Huang was d that he agreed to join, or else simr consequences would happen to him.

    "Oh, right, you said there are only 36 members at the moment. Did they quit? We¡¯re there many of them?" Lin Huang asked.

    "They didn¡¯t quit. They retired," Yao Lan shook her head and exined.

    "All of the members of genius organizations will have to retire when you¡¯re above 40 or arrive on imperial-level. This rule came about as most of the members would be at immortal-level rank-9 when they¡¯re 40. Those who can¡¯t level up to imperial-level would waste the organization¡¯s resources if they stay while imperial-level people would need resources to sustain themselves. Since they have the ability as well as enough resources on their own, it would affect the resources for the new members if they continue to stay in the organization..."

    The conversation with Huangfu Hao and Yao Lan went on until past 11 p.m. The dishes were amazing. There was even a soup made of an immortal-level rank-9 monster. However, Lin Huang focused more on the information that was provided by the both of them. The conversation had given him a better understanding of the genius organization and the Sweep Alliance. He had officially stepped into a brand newmunity.

 Chapter 645 I Think Iâ€™ve Been Tricked

    On the second day of joining the Sweep Alliance, Lin Huang logged into the Genius Union¡¯s website through a unique site on the Heart Network after his breakfast. The website scanned the identity of the user automatically. Without registering via the genius organization, the page would not be found. Two options popped up on the main page once Lin Huang logged in: "Browsing Mode" and "Conscious Mode".

    Lin Huang heard Yao Lan mentioned this yesterday. The browsing mode was avable for people to browse pages, news, videos, and search for information without joining any activities while the conscious mode allowed the person to enter the Genius Union¡¯s virtual world with one¡¯s consciousness. Thetter was the only way to participate in the Stairway Tree climb.

    After summoning Bloody and Bai to protect himself, Lin Huang pressed the conscious mode button. In the next second, he appeared in a white space.

    "We¡¯ve detected that this is the first time you¡¯re logging in. You¡¯re given oneplimentary opportunity to adjust your own height and appearance. Would you like to proceed with the adjustment?" A gentle female voice echoed.

    "Yes." Lin Huang nodded immediately.

    The wall transformed into a full-length mirror, reflecting Lin Huang¡¯s original appearance. As he was thinking how he would like to look like, the voice came again.

    "You¡¯ll only have to think of the appearance and height that you desire, and we¡¯ll make the adjustments ordingly."

    He then thought of Lin Xie¡¯s appearance that he had disguised as immediately. His appearance soon changed to how Lin Xie exactly looked like in the full-length mirror.

    "Are you sure you want to make these changes? Please take note that once the change is confirmed, your appearance and height in Genius Union will be fixed. In the eyes of all Genius Union members, this is how your appearance will be unless you want to change it again using your Stairway points."

    "Yes!" Lin Huang decided without any hesitation.

    "Appearance settingspleted. Pleaseplete personal information privacy settings."

    "Privacy settings avable:

    "Visible to everyone.

    "Visible to friends.

    "Only specific information are visible (to be selected manually).

    "Confidential (Any information other than name and organization is not open to anyone else.)"

    "I choose No.4. Confidential!" Lin Huang did not want his age to be revealed to anyone.

    "Basic settings areplete. Please fill in your details below..."

    After spending more than ten minutespleting all the settings, Lin Huang was finally sent into the virtual world of the Genius Union officially.

    As he stepped out of the dimensional portal, it was as if Lin Huang had arrived in a bustling city which was as well-developed as Sweep City. Looking at the skyscrapers around and the people strolling on the streets as well as the breeze on his skin, it did not feel like a virtual world at all.

    Ding! "You have a voice message. Would you like to y it?"

    Lin Huang¡¯s attention was brought back by the prompt tone of the Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring. After ying it, Yao Lan¡¯s voice ordered, "Come to the Stairway Tree as soon as possible since you¡¯re here. Open the map on the Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring directly."

    After listening to the voice message, Lin Huang opened the map of the Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring, finding the location of the Stairway Tree at the center of the map quickly. An option popped out after he clicked the Stairway Tree.

    "Are you sure you want to be sent to the Stairway Tree?"

    "Yes!" After Lin Huang clicked on the option, he was sent to the bottom of the Stairway Tree immediately.

    "This transfer function is so useful!" After turning off the map, Lin Huang looked up at the moat-like Stairway Tree not far away from him.

    The size of the tree was beyond his understanding. Besides not being able to see the top of the tree, he could not see the end of the ¡¯wall¡¯ as he looked to the left and the right. He looked at the details of the giant tree and realized that the diameter of the trunk alone was more than 300 kilometers. The longest branch extended up to tens of millions of square kilometers, upying the entire sky of the virtual city.

    Not only could he not see the treetop by gazing up, but he also could not even see the end of this wall as he looked around horizontally.

    "The area of the treetop is evenrger than the continent of China on Earth..." Lin Huang thought it was incredible.

    "I had the same reaction as yours the first time I saw this tree." A female voice came from behind.

    Lin Huang turned around immediately and saw Yao Lan who he was expecting.

    "You¡¯re 5 minutes and 18 secondste," Yao Lan nced at the time and said to him in all seriousness.

    "I¡¯m sorry. There was some dy with the settings when I came in." Lin Huang forced a smile, knowing that he waste without having to look at the time. He initially thought he could make it on time since he had entered ten minutes ahead, but he did not expect that the settings would have dyed him by 15 minutes

    "Don¡¯t worry about it. I forgot to tell you about the information settings yesterday." Yao Lan waved her hand. "Let¡¯s get a drink and then I¡¯ll show you around."

    Yao Lan brought Lin Huang to an open-air bar and sat down. She ordered a ss of mixed fruit juice while Lin Huang ordered a ss of green juice.

    "Since you werete, the drinks are on you," Yao Lan said as a matter of fact.

    "Sure," Lin Huang replied.

    He was curious as the seats were almost fully upied in the bar as well as in the stores around. The streets were crowded too.

    "Didn¡¯t you say that all people are geniuses in this virtual world? Why are there so many people everywhere?"

    "The people that you see aren¡¯t human but are virtual humans. Some of them are service staff providing various services to us. For instance, the bar owner and waiters as well as the staff in the stores over there. Besides them, the rest are virtual residents who don¡¯t do anything. After all, there are limited geniuses in this world. It¡¯d be pretty empty if we ce limited geniuses in this city that¡¯s the size of an A-grade foothold. I think that¡¯s the reason why they came up with virtual residents.

    "Also, there¡¯s a rule in this virtual world. We¡¯re not allowed to fight the virtual humans, or else, we¡¯ll be banned from entering," Yao Lan reminded Lin Huang while they were on the topic of virtual residents. He was not interested in the virtual humans at all as he looked at the Stairway Tree nearby. People were climbing the tree.

    "I supposed we¡¯re not allowed to fly up the tree?"

    "Yes, anything that flies is prohibited on the tree. Not only that, teleportation is prohibited too. All you can do is climb." Yao Lan nodded.

    "Can I ride my summoning monster then?" Lin Huang asked.

    "Yes, you can, but your flying summoning monster won¡¯t be able to fly near the tree. Besides, there¡¯s nothing that we can do about the gravity over here. Apart from summoning monsters that can climb, the rest won¡¯t apply to the tree," Yao Lan exined.

    "But even if you have a summoning monster that can climb, you¡¯ll be attacked by the other climbers much more easily."

    "They can attack as they wish?"

    "Of course,petition on the tree is intense. As long as you have sufficient abilities, besides attacking, you can kill as you wish. You¡¯ll gain half of the points of the other person if you kill him. As soon as the person dies, not only will his umted points in the year be cut by half, he¡¯ll have to climb from the very bottom again. Although the points can be used to redeem items, the monthly rewards are based on the height climbed. That¡¯s the reason why many people would prefer to be robbed by half of their points instead of getting killed and starting from the bottom."

    "Why are you at the bottom of the tree?" Lin Huang was curious.

    "I used my points to redeem a virtual clone. My real body is on the tree. Do you really think I¡¯de all the way to the bottom to wee you? There are different difficulties at different heights where we¡¯ll have to try a couple of times before seeding. It¡¯s difficult to go back to how far you¡¯ve climbed when you¡¯re starting all over again."

    "A virtual clone?" Lin Huang could not tell that she was just a clone.

    "I used my points to redeem it. The clone is just an empty shall with my aura without anybat ability," Yao Lan confirmed.

    "How do we get points?" Lin Huang asked.

    "You¡¯ll obtain basic points from climbing different heights. Killing the monsters on the tree will earn you points. You can kill or rob the others to get points too. You can also use items to redeem points on the system or trade with others. Those are the four ways of getting points," Yao Lan exined in detail.

    "Climbing the Stairway Tree basically depends on yourself. The most we can provide you with are some strategies. Unless we¡¯re climbing on the same height, there¡¯s nothing that we can do to help you. We don¡¯t have many members in the Sweep Alliance. Unlike those powerful genius organizations in Division 1 and Division 2, they have 18 supreme geniuses with 15 immortal-level rank-9s among them. Each of them can kill imperial-level humans."

    "Seven of the top 10 genius organizationse from Division 1 while three are from Division 2. The No. 1 in our Division 3 is only ranked No. 12 on the leaderboard."

    "Where does the Sweep Alliance sit?" Lin Huang asked.

    "Erm... No. 180..." Yao Lan scratched her nose out of embarrassment.

    Lin Huang felt that he had been tricked into this organization after hearing the ranking.

    "No wonder the Huangfu siblings were unwilling to join..."

 Chapter 646 Climbing the Stairway

    There were more than 120 genius organizations in Division 1 alone and more than 80 in Division 2. Although there were lesser in Division 3, there were still more than 40 of them. Meanwhile, the remaining nine divisions outside the core zones had a total of 12 genius organizations. There were a total of 268 genius organizations in the Genius Union.

    The Sweep Alliance ranked No. 183 due to two main reasons. One was their low number of members. Half of the 268 genius organizations had more than 100 members while the Sweep Alliance only had 36 members. They ranked No. 240 based on their number of members,ing in at almost thest 20. Another reason was that the did not have a really powerful member. Huangfu Lin was the only one in the Sweep Alliance that could kill imperial-levels. Herbat level was only on immortal-level rank-7. Immortal-level rank-9 supreme geniuses led the top-ranking organizations, and they even had more than one immortal-level rank-9 supreme geniuses.

    Lin Huang understood where the Sweep Alliance stood after hearing Yao Lan¡¯s exnation. She was picky when it came to picking members while Huangfu Lin did not bother about that at all. Among the 36 members, besides some of them that had been recruited by Huangfu Hao, most of them joined on their own. Some of them joined before Yao Lan did and they had yet to retire.

    However, due to the war that wasing within five years, the Genius Union would need more resources. She had lowered her criteria in recruiting to get more members for the Sweep Alliance. Besides personal rewards for higher positions, there were also rewards for team ranking. The benefits were definitely attractive. Afterpleting the basic exnation, Yao Lan brought Lin Huang to the Stairway Tree.

    "You can start climbing today if you¡¯re not too busy. Rewards will be given 20 dayster, and your result will be added to the points for the month." Yao Lan sounded impatient.

    "Alright, I shall warm up today." Lin Huang nodded and summoned a golden-haired ape.

    It was one of the Monster Cards that he had obtained after killing the Triheaded Ape earlier. After Xiao Hei¡¯s amendment, the apes¡¯ gic issues had been solved. Besides that, one of them obtained an ancient Mighty Ape¡¯s bloodline during its triple mutation while another obtained the bloodline of an ancient Frost me Ape.

    The golden-haired ape was the one that had obtained the Mighty Ape¡¯s bloodline. It was more than 200 meters tall like a little mountain. Many people eximed when they saw it.

    "That¡¯s a triple mutated ancient monster¡¯s bloodline!" Yao Lan was stunned when she saw the golden-haired ape. Some of the people who were climbing mid-way and those ready to climb looked enviously at the ape. None of them nned to capture it as the Mighty Ape¡¯s aura was an immortal-level. Besides, from its size alone, it seemed like a bad idea to offend it.

    "Let¡¯s go!" Lin Huang waved at Yao Lan and hopped onto the Mighty Ape¡¯s shoulder.

    "Herculean King, let¡¯s climb trees today!" The Mighty Ape (the ape only had the bloodline of the Mighty Ape, but not a genuine one as it was just a temporary name) that was summoned by Lin Huang was excited as it was its first time being summoned. It pounded its chest after hearing his instruction and roared into the sky before climbing.

    Although the branches of the Stairway Tree were as thick as a wall, the barks were not as smooth as the surface of a wall. The cracks in the barks were the best climbing points of the tree. Although the Mighty Ape was huge, its ape instinct still made it much agiler than the people who were having a hard time climbing. Because of its massive size, in less than one minute, it had climbed thousands of meters high and disappeared into the clouds.

    The people below were envious as they watched the ape disappear. Yao Lan, who was watching at the bottom of the tree, smiled and she shook her head.

    "At this speed, he should face his first challenge soon."

    There would be checkpoints every 10,000 meters on the Stairway Tree. The higher it was, the more difficult it was to go through the checkpoint. Besides abilities, most of the checkpoints would require specific skills or strategies to be exact. The lower checkpoints were public whereby everybody knew the usual modus operandi, but up to a certain level, the strategies were kept private by the organizations and would not be leaked to other organizations. Some of the organizations would sell the strategies at a high price, but only some of the top organizations had the strategies to the more difficult checkpoints. They were notcking points and did not wish to be on par with other organizations.

    The first checkpoint that was 10,000 meters above ground was the Fog Cloud level. It was theyer of white clouds that Lin Huang had seen when he was at the bottom of the tree. The cloud was thousands of meters thick. Entering the cloud was like entering fog that made everything poorly visible. Most importantly, the fog had an intense hallucinogenic effect that prated directly into human bodies and could not be avoided.

    Those who were not aware and breathed normally would elerate the hallucinogenic effect once the fog was in the lungs. In the fog, let alone holy fire-level human, an immortal-level person would be affected if they stayed. It was easy to get lost in the thick fog, and with the hallucinogenic effect, many holy fire-level humans would be stuck on this level.

    Yao Lan had nned to give the strategy to Lin Huang, but he did not ask for it. He even refused to hear anything about the checkpoint. He thought it would be more exciting and new that way. He wanted to know how far he could go with his own ability and without any strategies that were told by someone else.

    As soon as he entered the clouds, Lin Huang sensed something odd in the fog. As a psychic, his sense was much more powerful than the average person. He could sense clearly that there was an odd energy in the fog that was trying to prate his body.

    "This hallucinogenic cloud should be the first checkpoint. It will definitely affect those who have weak spirits. Normal people should be slower than me if they¡¯re not riding a summoning monster as I do. The longer one stays in this cloud, the more one will be lost," Lin Huang analyzed theplication of the checkpoint.

    Before he could analyze further, the Mighty Ape had gotten out of the clouds and climbed further up. Clearly, the hallucinogenic effect could do little to no harm to immortal-level humans in such a short period of time.

    "I wonder what the second checkpoint is going to be..." Lin Huang stopped looking at the clouds beneath and looked up into the sky. There was ayer of dark clouds on top of his head. Suddenly, it was snowing...

 Chapter 647 God Relic â€” Emperorâ€™s Hear

    "It¡¯s snowing?" Lin Huang frowned as he looked at the nebulous cloud that was getting thicker on top of him. As the Mighty Ape was climbing higher, the cloud got darker. In less in than a minute, the sky was so dark that it looked like it was dyed in ck ink. The day became night in an instant. Lin Huang realized that the absurd change of weather was not natural at all.

    "This should be the second checkpoint."

    The higher they went, the lower the temperature became. There was ayer of white frost on the tree bark.

    "It¡¯s a little cold up here."

    Soon, he felt a chilly breeze prate his body. The cold breath that he exhaled became frost. He opened the thermometer on his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring. It measured -80 degree Celsius and was still descending.

    Although Lin Huang¡¯s body was immune to the cold since he had ayer of Life Power covering him, the cold was draining his Life Power. In less than half a minute, he had drained almost one Life Wheel of Life Power. The Mighty Ape had frost on its body too. However, it did not affect it as much as the Mighty Ape was an immortal-level. It started climbing slower as the surface was getting slippery. However, the wind was blowing strongly, and the snowfall was getting heavier as they ascended. The Mighty Ape missed its steps a couple of times as its vision was affected.

    Noticing that, Lin Huang recalled the Mighty Ape and summoned the Frost me Ape. Because the Frost me Ape was a monster with frost attributes, the weather could do nothing to it. With its thick, white fur, every breath it took absorbed the cold around it, and every exhtion released heat. It was like a giant air conditioner that absorbed and release heat. It felt like spring in winter as Lin Huang rode on its shoulder as his Life Power that had been draining went back to normal.

    The Frost me Ape was excited to be summoned. It started climbing as soon as Lin Huang instructed it and it was no slower than the Mighty Ape. It did not have to climb using the cracks as frost formed on its palms and feet that clung onto the bark as soon as they touched its surface. Climbing was like walking on nd to it. The chilly wind that was blowing on top could do nothing to the Frost me Ape that was exhaling heat.

    In less than five minutes, the Frost me Ape brought Lin Huang to arrive at the dark cloud. The ck fog lingered around the ape and still could not defeat the heat that it was breathing out. Suddenly, the Frost me Ape slowed down its pace and said to Lin Huang, "Master, the ck fog is beneficial to me. I would like to stay here for a while to absorb the cloud."

    Lin Huang know that he could not deny the Frost me Ape¡¯s request.

    "This is a virtual world. Theoretically, your real body won¡¯t be affected if you absorbed the cloud here. Give me a minute. Let me ask someone about this." Lin Huang then contacted Yao Lan.

    As soon as the video call was connected, the first thing Yao Lan noticed was the change of color of the ape.

    "Eh, howe your ape¡¯s color has changed? Wasn¡¯t it gold earlier? Does it have color-changing abilities?"

    "This is another ape that I have..." Lin Huang answered helplessly. "Let¡¯s not talk about that now. I have a question."

    "Do tell."

    "Whatever that we get from this virtual world will lose its effect in the real world, right?" Lin Huang asked.

    "Why are you asking this? Did you get anything worth keeping?" Yao Lan asked with her eyes wide open.

    "No, my monster would like to stay in the second checkpoint," Lin Huang said and switched the angle of his question. "If it doesn¡¯t work in reality, I shan¡¯t stay here any longer."

    Yao Lan was shocked when she saw where Lin Huang was. She suppressed her curiosity and answered his question, "The cultivation in the virtual world will be the same as in reality. Everything that you get, including items, can be brought into existence.

    "It can¡¯t be. I can understand the projection of items from the real world into this world, but not virtual items into reality. Is that even possible?" Lin Huang thought he would just confirm with Yao Lan, but she gave him an answer that he never expected.

    "Are you messing with me?"

    "I might mess with you on other matters, but not this as it will affect your Stairway points and our umted Sweep Alliance points." Yao Lan did not look like she was joking.

    "All of us have an Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring with us, but most of the people don¡¯t know that the ring was made of a god relic called the Emperor¡¯s Heart. The virtual world of the Genius Union is also made of the Emperor¡¯s Heart. The power of the Emperor¡¯s Heart isn¡¯t the Heart Network that¡¯s used by all humans, but the ability to make virtual items into reality. All of the items that we obtain here are real. All of the things that we consume here will work on our bodies in reality. All of the ancient relics and demigod relics will be real in reality!"

    "Making virtual items into reality... That¡¯s too mind-boggling even for a god relic."

    Yao Lan¡¯s exnation made Lin Huang¡¯s jaw drop. He thought such an ability was even more powerful than Xiao Hei his Goldfinger.

    "The Emperor¡¯s Heart shouldn¡¯t be a god relic. It¡¯s impossible for an ancient god relic to make virtual items real. Even I can only use part of the virtual world to make a slight shift in reality. There is a 99.998% possibility that the Emperor¡¯s Heart is a Goldfinger that was manufactured from the same ce that I was."

    Xiao Hei¡¯s notification popped out of Lin Huang¡¯s eyes all of a sudden.

    "Then, how about the 0.002%?" Lin Huang asked secretly.

    "The 0.002% could possibly be a relic that¡¯s gone through an advanced evolution either on its own or through the powerful people that owned it and eventually were got rid of, but the likelihood of this is almost impossible."

    "However, there¡¯s a condition to bringing virtual items into reality. You must ce the items into the storage space in your Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring. If you hold the items in your hands or hide them in your clothes as you exit the virtual world, the items won¡¯t be brought into reality. The next time you log in, the items that you didn¡¯t ce in your Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring would have disappeared," Yao Lan added.

    "So, whatever that you got in the virtual world... either use them immediately or keep them in your storage space. Don¡¯t bring the items that you¡¯d like to trade with you. Only bring them out from your Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring when you¡¯re ready to trade."

    "Alright, I understand now. Thanks for reminding me," Lin Huang said.

    Lin Huang was shocked to find out about that from Yao Lan. He took a while to calm himself down after hanging up the call and said to the Frost me Ape, "You can stay here to absorb the cloud then. I¡¯d love to conduct an experiment as well."

    As soon as getting Lin Huang¡¯s permission, the Frost me Ape started absorbing the ck fog around it. Lin Huang then left its shoulder and climbed down to leave the dark cloud. Under the snow, he found a crack in the bark and hid in it. He activated his Army Attack Tactics to recover his Life Power. The experiment he was trying to conduct was to give himself pressure in the cold weather to see if he could elerate his cultivation in the Army Attack Tactics as his Life Power was rapidly draining.

 Chapter 648 Difficulty Beyond His Expectations

    As Lin Huang sat in the crack of the bark, he was activating his Life Power to prevent the cold from entering his body. He was like a candle swaying in the wind, and he looked like he was going to be put out anytime. Without the Frost me Ape¡¯s protection, he was exposed to -200 degree Celsius conditions. The draining of his Life Power was much faster than before.

    In such a horrible environment, Lin Huang activated the Army Attack Tactics¡¯ rotation. He did not want to stay there, but he wanted to see if he could elerate the speed of his Army Attack Tactics¡¯ card umtion under such circumstances. If this worked, he nned to train his Army Attack Tactics there whenever he had the time.

    This only proved that Lin Huang¡¯s spection was true. Under the quick draining of his Life Power, the Army Attack Tactics level-9 which required one second toplete a cycle was increased in less than five minutes to 0.5 seconds per cycle. Besides, it was not the end yet. He could feel that the speed was elerating. Noticing that hisst Life Wheel was depleting, he used a Life Power Refill Card immediately and climbed back to the Frost me Ape immediately.

    As soon as he got back to the Frost me Ape, Lin Huang started the rotation of his Army Attack Tactics again to restore the Life Power that was depleted. Without the pressure, the rotation went back to one second per cycle. Time went by on the Stairway Tree. The gigantic Frost me Ape attached itself on the bark as it absorbed the ck fog with its mouth wide open. Lin Huang had no idea what the fog was, but he could feel the deadly threat looming behind it. He could also feel the chill when he used the telekic thread to touch it. He figured he might be frozen if his body were to touch the fog.

    Lin Huang and the Frost me Ape were stuck at the second checkpoint for more than three hours. The ape stopped absorbing the fog, and it seemed like it was now full with the fog in itself. Meanwhile, seven out of ten Life Wheels in Lin Huang¡¯s body were filled. It was past noon when he checked the time. He did not n to stay any longer, so he instructed the ape to move on. In less than three minutes, they passed through the second checkpoint. Looking at the area that was covered in ck fog beneath, Lin Huang knew that he would be back one day. However, he shook his head while forcing a smile when he recalled the chill in his bones.

    "I guess many geniuses that are below immortal-level will be stuck in this checkpoint for a while..."

    Just when they left the second checkpoint, the Frost me Ape spoke to him., I¡¯m sorry, Master. Since I¡¯ve absorbed a massive amount of ck fog earlier, my bloodline thickness is going to level up soon. I might not serve you at the moment."

    "Don¡¯t worry about it. Focus on breaking through." Lin Huang nodded and leaped to a crack in the bark. He summoned the golden-haired Mighty Ape again after recalling the Frost me Ape.

    "Let¡¯s go up!" Lin Huang climbed on top of the Mighty Ape¡¯s shoulder and instructed.

    The Mighty Ape was exuberant as it imed. It was worried that Lin Huang might not summon it again since it had made mistakes earlier. Without the snow, the Mighty Ape¡¯s performance peaked as it was reaching more than 30,000 meters. Lin Huang looked up as he noticed that the reading on his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring showed 30,000 meters. He could not wait to see what the third checkpoint was about. The clouds were gray this time, and it looked like it was going to rain.

    "It was a snow storm on the second checkpoint. Could this be rain?" Lin Huang thought it would beck of creativity if the third checkpoint were as he spected.

    Just when he was going to get the Mighty Ape to pass through the cloud, there were purple shes of lightning on top of the cloudsing towards them. The Mighty Ape sensed danger by instinct and leaped aside, managing to dodge the attack.

    However, that was just the beginning. Right after the Mighty Ape dodged it, the gray cloud was like an angry beast that was awoken as purple lightning bolts struck towards them. It felt like there was a giant purple squid on top of the sky that was attacking Lin Huang and the Mighty Ape with its lightning-like tentacles.

    "It¡¯s useless to hide like this. Let¡¯s go through it." Noticing that the Mighty Ape was dodging the attacks clumsily, Lin Huang thought avoiding was a waste of time and strength as they could not move with the lightning bolts striking them.

    The Mighty Ape noticed that it was impossible for it to dodge every single lightning bolts that wereing their way at such a high frequency. It made more sense to just go through it. After hearing Lin Huang¡¯s instruction, the Mighty Ape gave up on dodging and proceeded to climb up after covering its body with ayer of Life Power. Lin Huang, who was sitting on the ape¡¯s shoulder, activated his Dark Mirror as his defense.

    Along the way, the purple lightning bolts hit the Mighty Ape¡¯s body, but it did almost nothing to it as it was an immortal-level. After confirming that the lightning was not a threat, the Mighty Ape climbed as fast as it could. Lin Huang was a smaller target. Although he was hit by lightning asionally, the lightning would be reflected away by the Dark Mirror. This checkpoint was nothing difficult for him. However, the deeper the Mighty Ape got into the gray cloud, the purple lightning turned into blue, and it was more powerful now.

    Every strike of blue lightning would drain tens of times more of the ape¡¯s Life Power than before. The bolts of lightning could asionally break through the Mighty Ape¡¯s Life Power shield and cause it to be stiff. Lin Huang could feel that the Life Power of the Mighty Ape was tapering and its body was stiff. He did not expect that it was merely the third checkpoint that would be such trouble to an immortal-level Mighty Ape. He then urged the Mighty Ape to climb at its peak speed.

    As the Mighty Ape climbed as fast it could, they finally passed through the gray cloud more than two minutester. After passing through the third checkpoint, Lin Huang had a new understanding of the challenges of the Stairway Tree. It was a few times more difficult than he imagined. The third checkpoint could stop more than 90% of holy fire-level humans and even some less powerful immortal-levels. They might even be stuck at the second checkpoint.

    "The third checkpoint is already so difficult, but some people managed to get to the 72nd checkpoint when they¡¯re only on immortal-level rank-9..." Lin Huang was impressed by those people who had managed to pass through 70 checkpoints in history. Although they depended on strategies on some of the levels, looking at how difficult they were, they¡¯re not easy to go through even provided with strategies.

    Lin Huang had heard from Yao Lan that the 72nd checkpoint was the highest checkpoint anyone had ever gotten to in history. However, the highest checkpoint that the current genius organizations members managed to climb to was only the 63rd checkpoint. They could not pass through that despite being provided with strategies. After some realization, Lin Huang snapped out of his thoughts and looked up to the sky, knowing that the fourth checkpoint would be even more difficult than before!

 Chapter 649 Increasing Difficulty

    As the Mighty Ape was mbering up, Lin Huang heard an odd sound that he could not identify. It sounded like a collision on the ground. It was so insignificant that nobody could probably notice it. At first, he thought it was just the sound of the wind, but soon he sensed something had entered his territory.

    "Is there something in the bark?!"

    Lin Huang clearly sensed that something was moving through the cracks not far above. They were not moving fast, but there were many of them. Looking at the way they traveled, they did not seem like humans.

    "Be careful," Lin Huang was alert as he warned the Mighty Ape. He had a couple of telekic flying daggers in front of him.

    He heard from Yao Lan that killing monsters on the Stairway Tree would earn him points. Since the moving objects did not look like humans, they must be monsters then. The Mighty Ape took a few leaps and climbed more than 1,000 meters high. Just when it was bounding in the air, a couple of white silk threads shot out of one of the cracks, heading towards the Mighty Ape. A couple of silver lights shed in the air and sliced the threads, then shot towards the cracks where the threads originated from.

    Soon, groans were heard. Lin Huang instantly killed the monsters that had attacked the Mighty Ape. He knew that the monsters would attack, so he reacted as soon as they made their move. He had no idea what the monsters looked like; all he did was to identify their locations with his Territory skill and killed them with his flying daggers.

    It was a battle model that he hade up with earlier which seemed to work for now. However, the coverage area was small at the moment. Even since Lancelot had leveled up to immortal-level rank-2, his territory coverage had increased from 1,000 meters to 2,000 meters together with Lancelot¡¯s Sword Dao Territory, but he thought it was still insufficient.

    After killing the faceless monsters, Lin Huang was not rxed at all because he felt that something was wrong when he heard the groans. Just when he wanted to get the Mighty Ape to leave the area, the monsters that were hiding in the bark cracks acted up. The groans of the dying monsters were like pebbles that were tossed into the calm water, creating ripples.

    Within the coverage of his territory, Lin Huang sensed that all of the monsters that were hiding in the bark were starting to dash out.

    "Let¡¯s get out now!" Lin Huang shouted at the Mighty Ape when the threat intensified. The ape seemed to sense the danger as well, so it started climbing as fast as it could. Standing on the ape¡¯s shoulder, Lin Huang finally saw how the monsters looked like.

    Worms wereing out of the cracks of the bark everywhere. Although they were crystal white in color, they had a sticky mucus on their bodies which was disgusting. The worms looked like maggots that were hundreds of times bigger. The smaller ones were two meters long while the longer ones were above five meters. As they got out of the cracks, they crawled sturdily towards Lin Huang and the Mighty Ape. Some of them stuck their lower bodies to the bark and spat white threads at the Mighty Ape.

    Lin Huang did not hold back anymore as he got all 300 of his flying daggers to cut off the threads and kill the worms, clearing a path for the Mighty Ape. However, Lin Huang was horrified when the tens of worms exploded upon being killed. Green mucus shot everywhere before the carcasses disappeared. The corrosive slime sizzled as it clung to the bark and green smoke danced out of it.

    Lin Huang activated his Dark Mirror that looked like an umbre and held it on top of his and the Mighty Ape¡¯s head. A few drops of the green mucus fell on the ape. After switching the Dark Mirror to transparent mode, the ape¡¯s vision was no longer blocked and it started climbing up again as it ignored the corrosive pain from the mucus. Meanwhile, Lin Huang was controlling his hundreds of telekic flying daggers to kill the worms as he defended themselves with the Dark Mirror.

    Without the Dark Mirror and the flying daggers, Lin Huang might not have been able to go through the fourth checkpoint as the least powerful worm was on gold me-level while many of them were on immortal-level rank-1 and rank-2. There were tens of thousands of them in Lin Huang¡¯s field of vision and they wereing everywhere for him and the Mighty Ape. The mucus that was produced after the worms exploded was extremely corrosive. The Mighty Ape was unfortunate to get a few drops on it and those spots were now bald. Its skin was decaying too. Luckily, the wounds were small and with the Mighty Ape¡¯s Enhanced Regeneration, the corrosion on its skin was healing albeit at a slow pace.

    Within the short seven to eight minutes, Lin Huang had killed at least thousands of worm monsters while the Mighty Ape managed to pass through the worms andplete the fourth checkpoint. After they got through, the worms did note after them and returned to the cracks in the bark. In less than 20 seconds, the barks that were filled with white worms were nowhere to be seen. It felt like everything had just been a figment of Lin Huang¡¯s illusion. If not for the wounds on the Mighty Ape¡¯s skin caused by the green mucus, he would have really thought that it was all an illusion.

    "There are already immortal-level monsters at the fourth checkpoint. Although the worms were slow and their defenses were weak, there were just too many of them and the corrosive effect was terrifying. It¡¯s not easy for an immortal-level rank-4 person to win this," Lin Huang concluded about the fourth checkpoint. The higher he climbed, the more respect he had for the people who made it to the 60th to 70th checkpoints.

    After breaking through the fourth checkpoint, Lin Huang rode on the Mighty Ape and got to the fifth checkpoint soon. They encountered a star-beaked bird beast that Lin Huang had never seen in the monster encyclopedia before at the fifth checkpoint. It was in between immortal-level rank-1 to rank-3 and was remarkably agile. The Mighty Ape suffered at this checkpoint while Lin Huang remained safe thanks to the defense of the Dark Mirror.

    It was proven that the no-fly condition on the Stairway Tree only applied to humans and summoning monsters, but not the local creatures on the tree. The bird beast was flying territorially at this checkpoint. After passing the arduous fifth checkpoint, Lin Huang rode on the Mighty Ape¡¯s shoulder and passed through the sixth, the seventh, and the eighth checkpoints...

 Chapter 650 The 21st Checkpoin

    After 6 p.m., Lin Huang had finally broken through the 20th checkpoint and arrived at the 21st checkpoint. He had primarily managed to break through each checkpoint within ten minutes for first to the ninth checkpoints. However, he and the Mighty Ape took more than 15 minutes to get through each checkpoint since the 10th one; some even took more than 20 minutes to break through, especially the 20th checkpoint that they had just passed. For that particr one, they needed half an hour to break through it.

    From the 21st checkpoint onwards, there were finally branches on the Stairway Tree. Lin Huang looked up at the branches that extended up to the sky. All of them surpassed his field of vision. They were like pirs that disappeared into the sky. It felt like they were scaling a massive wall when they were climbing on the trunk earlier. In no way did they think that they were climbing a tree. When he saw the branches, he finally realized that they were not climbing a tree, but an ancient, gigantic tree. He finally had a sense of the proportion of the Stairway Tree.

    "Yao Lan said that ces above the 21st checkpoint with leaves are safe. There¡¯s an istion bubble on thest leaf of each branch. Those are the refuge spots for humans. The Life Power in the istion space can elerate our recovery, and we won¡¯t be attacked by monsters when we¡¯re there. It even istes humans from attacking us. Even an imperial-level human can¡¯t break through it."

    Although Lin Huang did not see leaves anywhere, he knew that the ce must be the gathering point for humans. Below the 30th checkpoint, only the 21st checkpoint had branches. It was the first formal gathering point for humans on the Stairway Tree, and it was also the most crowded point. As soon as he arrived at the checkpoint, Lin Huang did not n to climb further up. It waste, and the parasitic monsters on the tree would be out hunting for food when the sky turned dark. He would be digging his own grave if he were to climb the tree at night. Moreover, he wanted to see how the human gathering point looked like.

    Lin Huang then instructed the Mighty Ape to head to the branch that was nearest to him. Riding on the Mighty Ape, they soon arrived at that branch, and the ape leaped onto the branch. The Mighty Ape¡¯s appearance caught many people¡¯s attention. Many of them were afraid as they thought it was a local monster from the Stairway Tree while some of them noticed a person sitting on its shoulder and realized that it was a summoning monster.

    Lin Huang jumped onto the branch and just when he was ready to recall Mighty Ape, a young man in white shirt walked towards him. The man was an immortal-level rank-1.

    "Name me a price for the giant ape." The man in the white shirt was apparently from a wealthy family as he sounded obnoxious.

    "You want to buy it?" Lin Huang thought that was a ridiculous idea. Then he looked at the Mighty Ape. "It depends if he wants to go with you."

    The Mighty Ape shook its head immediately and red furiously at the man. It did not want to leave Lin Huang as he had made it into a triple mutated monster as well as obtaining the Mighty Ape¡¯s bloodline which gave it the possibility to level up to a quadruple mutation. It was natural that it did not want to leave its master. Even without all those advantages, a Monster Card would usually have 100% loyalty towards its master (except for special conditions).

    "Did you see that? It doesn¡¯t want to go with you." Lin Huang turned around and smiled at the man.

    "10 million Life Crystals." The man did not give up and named his price.

    10 million Life Crystals was a high offer. Although an immortal-level triple mutated monster was rare, the market value of an immortal-level rank-3 monster would usually cost around 5 million. Even a monster with ancient monster blood would require, at most, 8 million. It would not exceed 9 million if it were sold at an auction. Since the man offered 10 million, it was clear that he knew the market value.

    All of the people watching discussed among each other when they heard the offer. Many of them knew the man in the white shirt and his background, so they knew he could afford the ridiculous price that he offered.

    "Take a good rest, Herculean King," Lin Huang ignored the man and said to the Mighty Ape, "We shall continue tomorrow."

    He then recalled the Mighty Ape into its card form.

    "12 million!" The man in the white shirt insisted.

    "Not selling." Lin Huang red at him and left without bothering to talk to him.

    The onlookers buzzed with conversation.

    "The guy is stupid to not sell it for 12 million. He¡¯ll be lucky enough if that triple mutated ape can be sold for 9 million at auctions."

    "The guy is an Imperial Censor. Perhaps he has feelings for his pet."

    "What can feelings do? Can thatpare to money? That¡¯s 12 million Life Crystals! He could get a pretty impressive ancient relic with that money."

    "15 million!" The man in the white shirt teleported and blocked Lin Huang¡¯s way, ring deadly at him.

    "You must know that 15 million is enough to purchase an immortal-level rank-9 triple mutated ancient blood monster. Your ape is just an immortal-level rank-2. If you miss this opportunity now, I won¡¯t offer such a price anymore."

    "I¡¯ve told you that I¡¯m not selling!" Lin Huang stared into the man¡¯s eyes. He lost his patience with the man¡¯s stubbornness.

    "Is it so hard to understand?"

    "How dare you talk to me like that? You¡¯re only a blue me-level. Do you want to die?" The man became mad. On the one hand, he was repeatedly rejected by Lin Huang while on the other hand, he did not like Lin Huang¡¯s tone.

    "You can try and see who¡¯ll die first." Lin Huang grinned as he did not mind sending the man to the beginning point of the Stairway Tree as he would obtain half of the man¡¯s umted points.

    The people who were watching were excited. Some of them pulled out chairs from their storage space while some even started munching on snacks as they watched.

    "They¡¯re going to fight! Who wants to bet? 1-5 for the new kid and 1-1.2 for Sun Yu!"

    "1-5 for the new kid? Isn¡¯t that way too low, Zhao San? It should be 1-10."

    "1-10? You¡¯ll take the lead then!" The guy named Zhao San red at the other man who spoke.

    "Never mind, I¡¯ll bet 10 points on the new kid that he¡¯ll win!" The man, who had shouted earlier, said.

    "Aren¡¯t you ashamed of yourself for betting only 10 points?!" Zhao Yan rolled his eyes.

    "Hehe, then I won¡¯t lose much, and I¡¯ll get 50 points if the new kid wins."

    "I¡¯m betting 100 points on Sun Yu!"

    "I¡¯m betting 200 points on Sun Yu!"

    "I¡¯m betting 300 points on Sun Yu!"

    ...

    Most of them bet on Sun Yu while only some of them bet on Lin Huang. Those who bet on Lin Huang were only wagering with 10 and 20 points. Only one person ced an ante of 30 points.

    Zhao San was grumbling, "What the hell? Wouldn¡¯t I lose a lot as a maker?"

    "Hey, can I join the bet as well?" Lin Huang asked Zhao San as he noticed that everyone was betting.

    Zhao Sun was shocked to hear that, and he nodded immediately. "Yes you can, but you can only bet on yourself."

    "Then, I¡¯ll be betting with all of my points." Lin Huang was confident in himself.

    "No, you can only bet on half of your points. If you¡¯re killed, half of your points will go to Sun Yu, and you¡¯ll only be left with half," Zhao San exined.

    "You don¡¯t have to transfer your points to me. I shall hold your ount since everyone is watching. There¡¯s nowhere you can run toter."

    "Sure, let¡¯s do that." Lin Huang nodded.

    "What¡¯re your total points?" Zhao San wanted to record Lin Huang¡¯s points. Since he was a newbie, he thought Lin Huang would not have that many points.

    "5,728 points," Lin Huang dered.

    Besides Zhao San, all of the onlookers were shocked when they heard the figure. Even Sun Yu raised his eyebrow.

    "How is that possible? Is that a mistake?" Zhan San went to Lin Huang and looked at the personal details that Lin Huang projected. Besides his name Lin Xie and the organization that he belonged to, there was only the total of his points showing. The figure was indeed 5,728 as Lin Huang had announced earlier.

    "How is it possible that you already have so many points when you¡¯re new here?" Zhao San was skeptical.

    "I killed some monsters along the way," Lin Huang exined.

    Each checkpoint from the first to the 10th checkpoint earned one point. From the 11th to the 20th checkpoint, one would receive 10 points per checkpoint. Killing a holy fire-level monster would only gain one point, 10 points for an immortal-level rank-1, 20 points for an immortal-level rank-2, and 30 points for an immortal-level rank-3. The points would double up ordingly for every rank.

    Lin Huang managed to get so many points because he had killed many monsters along the way. The least powerful one was a holy fire-level while the most powerful one was an immortal-level rank-3. Besides the monsters that he killed, the monsters that the Mighty Ape killed would add to his total tally as well.

    However, Zhao San and the rest did not think that Lin Huang obtained the points by himself. They doubted that his points came from his summoning monster that would have helped him killed the monsters. They reasoned that to get more than 5,000 points below the 20th checkpoint would mean he had killed a massive amount of monsters. Many of them spected that Lin Huang had acquired the points from other members of the Sweep Alliance. Even Sun Yu thought the same as he did not believe that Lin Huang could depend on an immortal-level rank-2 ape to obtain that amount of points.

    "Half of my total points would be 2,864, so I¡¯ll bet on that. Please record this down for me." Seeing that Zhao San had confirmed that what he said was urate, Lin Huang proimed the points that he was betting on out loud.

    "If that¡¯s what you want, I shall give it to you then." Sun Yuughed.

    "I have 12,000 points now. I¡¯ll bet 6,000 on myself!"

    "Sure! I¡¯ve recorded both your points. After the battle ends, the loser will transfer the points to me!" Zhao San agreed on their bets. Soon, the people gathered to watch the show. Lin Huang and Sun Yu stood 30 meters across each other, and Zhao San who was the maker became the judge of this battle.

    "3, 2, 1. Fight!"

 Chapter 651 Tens of Thousands of Points

    As Zhao San counted down, Sun Yu hurtled towards Lin Huang without waiting for him to summon his monster. Sun Yu thought it was impossible for Lin Huang to have gotten to the 21st checkpoint on his own since he was only a blue me-level. He had experienced it himself, and he knew how difficult it was to get through the 20 checkpoints. It was impossible for a holy fire-level to get there on his own.

    Among the active members of the Genius Union, thest holy fire-level who managed to get there was a golden me-level seven years ago. It was a supreme genius from Division 1. Now that seven years had passed, the person had already got to the 63rd checkpoint, and he was now an immortal-level rank-9. Sun Yu did not think that Lin Huang was on par with the man. He thought Lin Huang must have depended on the triple mutated immortal-level rank-2 gigantic ape. To him, most of the Imperial Censors were merely adequate. Without their powerful summoning monsters, they were just garbage.

    As soon as the countdown ended, Sun Yu attacked first so that he could kill Lin Huang before Lin Huang could summon his monster. He was sure that Lin Huang was incapable of fighting without his summoning monster. Many onlookers who bet on Lin Huang were concerned as they watched Sun Yu advance before Lin Huang did. They did not have faith in Lin Huang, but they believed in his Mighty Ape. To them, Lin Huang¡¯sbat level was too low as an Imperial Censor. He could not fight Sun Yu even though he was a genius.

    After all, everyone who got to this virtual world was a genius. Although Sun Yu was only an immortal-level rank-1, his ability was actually on immortal-level rank-4. Even though Lin Huang was a supreme genius who was able to fight someone one level above him, he as a blue me-level could only fight an immortal-level rank-3. He definitely could not fight Sun Yu. In this battle, the only way for Lin Huang to turn the tables around depended on whether he had the time to call for his summoning monster.

    If Lin Huang managed to summon the ape before Sun Yu killed him, the battle would be a great show with unpredictable results. However, if Lin Huang did not manage to summon the ape, there was nothing to watch in this battle as Lin Huang would definitely lose! All of the onlookers assumed that Lin Huang was incapable by himself as an Imperial Censor. Many of them smiled and shook their heads when they watched Sun Yu dash towards Lin Huang before he could summon his monster. The poor kid¡¯s points would go back to zero soon. Those who had bet on Lin Huang felt their hearts skip a beat as they realized they would lose their wager.

    However, a silver glow shed in the air. Some of the onlookers were shocked by the sight of this. Sun Yu brushed shoulders with Lin Huang while thetter stood where he was without moving. Sun Yu was appalled as he spat a mouthful of blood. They then noticed that there was blood blooming out of his left chest.

    "So, you¡¯ve been hiding your abilities..." Sun Yu clenched his teeth as he red at Lin Huang.

    "You¡¯re the one who asked for this." Lin Huang turned around and smirked at Sun Yu. "I shall take your 6,000 points then."

    As soon as Lin Huang said that, Sun Yu¡¯s body faded into sparks and disappeared entirely within seconds. A notification from the virtual system came to Lin Huang¡¯s ears.

    "You¡¯ve obtained 6,102 points from killing Sun Yu!"

    Those onlookers were shocked to see that Sun Yu was killed in an instant. Although some of them noticed the silver glow, they had no idea what exactly it was.

    "What exactly happened?"

    "Did that guy cheat?"

    "What was that silver glow that came out of nowhere? Is that the new kid¡¯s technique?"

    "How could an Imperial Censor be so powerful? I thought he¡¯s just a blue me-level.

    The people started discussing among themselves, most of them not knowing how Lin Huang managed to win.

    "Alright, stop guessing among yourselves. This new kid is a powerful psychic. The silver glow was a flying dagger. As Sun Yu rushed towards him, the flying dagger pierced through his heart. That was how Lin Huang killed him," a tall, bald, middle-aged man among the crowd spoke. He was an immortal-level rank-4, and it was clear that he knew what Lin Huang did just now.

    "I¡¯m sure some of you recorded the battle just now. Just y the video at a slower speed, and you¡¯ll see."

    Some of them who had recorded the fight then yed the video. Zhao San, who started the bet, yed the video ten times slower and saw the flying dagger that appeared before Lin Huang piercing through Sun Yu¡¯s chest. Many of them underestimated Lin Huang, so none of them expected such a result. The blue me-level newbie standing in front of them was not only an Imperial Censor but also a psychic who managed to kill the immortal-level rank-1 Sun Yu in a sh.

    "He¡¯s a supreme genius!" Someone eximed after a moment of silence. Besides fear, they now looked at Lin Huang with respect. It was rare to find a supreme genius outside of core zones, and they were lucky to see one or two asionally. There were not many supreme geniuses in the core zones. There were only 50 supreme geniuses in the Genius Union in Division 3. All those people who were stuck on the 21st checkpoint were mostly geniuses outside of the core zones. To them, supreme geniuses were hard toe by, so it was natural that they would hold such respect for Lin Huang.

    Lin Huang ignored the people¡¯s discussion about him, and he walked over to Zhao San.

    "You¡¯re giving me the 2,864 points that I bet on, right?" Lin Huang asked Zhao San.

    "Yes... Yes!" Zhao San nodded immediately. His ability was just slightly more powerful than Sun Yu. If he denied what he promised, this newbie would definitely send him to the bottom of the Stairway Tree.

    "Five times of 2,864 will be 14,320. Deducting the deposit that you haven¡¯t paid, I¡¯ll need to give you 11,456 points."

    Zhao San transferred the points immediately after he had done the calction. Lin Huang was thrilled to see the 6,000-odd points from Sun Yu being added to his 5,000-odd points, together with more than 10,000 points that he had won from the bet.

    The sky was getting dark. Lin Huang looked at the time and thought he should log out now. Zhao San noticed that Lin Huang was opening the log out page, then he quickly went to him.

    "Mr. Lin, are you interested in joining our hunting team?"

    "Hunting team?" Lin Huang looked skeptically at Zhao San.

    "It¡¯s a temporary team that we formed to hunt at night," Zhao San exined to him since he was new. Lin Huang understood what he meant after Zhao San rified. Usually, many monsters came out to look for food at night, so it was difficult for people to climb the tree. However, it was the golden hour to kill monsters for points too.

    The people could hunt for monsters from sunset to just before midnight when the number of monsters had yet to reach a peak. Therefore, many people would form hunting teams on their own at the 21st checkpoint to kill the monsters together. The points would still be the same as usual, but creating a team made hunting easier, and they could look after each other.

    "We¡¯ll leave to the isted space when the monsters get out of hand during midnight, and we¡¯ll leave the virtual world. It¡¯s pretty safe if we stick together," Zhao San exined further.

    "Thanks for your invitation, but I don¡¯t n to stay any longer below the 30th checkpoint. However, I¡¯ll stay together to hunt together just for the experience." Lin Huang rejected Zhao San¡¯s invitation, but he decided to join them for the night.

 Chapter 652 Zhao Sanâ€™s Hunting Team

    Zhao San¡¯s real name was actually Zhao Shan, but due to his mispronunciation, people started calling him Zhao San instead. As time went by, his real name did not matter anymore. Although Lin Huang had rejected his invitation to join the hunting team, Zhao San brought him to the hunting team¡¯s gathering point. There were a total of six members in Zhao San¡¯s team which consisted of five men and ady. All of them were on either immortal-level rank-2 or rank-3. They were ranked on top of the 21st checkpoint as a team.

    The teammates were excited as they saw Zhao San bringing Lin Huang with him. They had participated in the bet earlier and had witnessed how powerful Lin Huang was. None of them doubted his ability. The female member named Jiang Xin could not help but to pipe up, "Brother San, is this handsome hunk joining our team?"

    Before Zhao San could reply, the tall, skinny man, who looked like he was in his early 30s, smiled as he spoke, "Since Zhao San brought him here, that definitely means that he¡¯s joining us."

    The teammates were excited that they had a powerful addition to the team. After all, there was no conflict of interest in the team as everyone would get points for the monsters that they killed. All they wanted was to look after each other. Moreover, Lin Huang was a psychic who was skilled at long-range attacks. With him, their safety was upgraded to the next level.

    "Erm... Mr. Lin Xie isn¡¯t joining us," Zhao San told the truth helplessly as he peeped at Lin Huang.

    "I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s my first time in this Genius Union virtual world. There are many things that I need to learn. I heard from Zhao San that you guys are hunting tonight, so I¡¯ve decided to take a look. I¡¯ll leave the 21st checkpoint tomorrow morning," Lin Huang exined. Since everyone was friendly to him, he thought he owed them an exnation.

    The teammates could not hide their disappointment. All of them thought that Lin Huang was joining their team when they saw Zhao San bringing him here.

    "Mr. Lin, you mean you¡¯ve gone through 21 checkpoints since your first day in the virtual world?" Jiang Xin was the first one to speak after a moment of silence.

    "Mm-hmm." Lin Huang nodded. He thought there was nothing to hide about.

    "Incredibly powerful!" Jiang Xin eximed. The Genius Union was apetitive ce where powerful people were respected regardless of one¡¯sbat level.

    "Not many people can pass through 21 checkpoints within a day. Most of them would take at least a week to get here from the first checkpoint on their first attempt." Zhao San forced a smile, thinking how different they were.

    "It took me eight days to get to the 21st checkpoint. I¡¯ve been defeated twice, and I had to start from the bottom again. Getting here took me three days."

    "It took me five days to get here, but I was defeated a couple of timester on. It took me a few days to get here from the bottom," the immortal-level rank-3 man said.

    Although Lin Huang was not one of the teammates, they started talking as the topic was rtable.

    "Mr. Lin you must be from a genius organization in one of the core zones. Didn¡¯t your partner from the same organization tell you about the rules of this virtual world?" Zhao San was curious as Lin Huang had asked something quite fundamental about the virtual world.

    "Ie from Division 3. My partner only managed to guide me through roughly as her time was limited. I didn¡¯t manage to ask about the details," Lin Huang exined.

    "She only told me that there are leaves at the 21st checkpoint and that¡¯s the first gathering point for humans on the Stairway Tree. The leaves are safe as the istion bubbles on the leaves will block out the monsters as well as humans..."

    "No wonder you didn¡¯t know about the hunting at night..." Zhao San thought Lin Huang¡¯s partner was not reliable after hearing what he said.

    "Mr. Lin, since you¡¯re from Division 3, you must have the detailed strategy of the 30th checkpoint? Could you sell me a copy?" The tall, skinny man in his 30s asked.

    "I¡¯m sorry, I really don¡¯t have the strategy." Lin Huang shook his head.

    "I rejected the strategies my partner sent before entering the Stairway Tree. Until now, I¡¯ve no idea what¡¯s at the 30th checkpoint, let alone the strategy."

    "So, you didn¡¯t use any strategies to get to the 21st checkpoint today?" The tall, skinny man raised his eyebrow. He thought Lin Huang hade up with the excuse so that he did not have to sell him the strategy.

    "No." Lin Huang smiled as he shook his head.

    "I figured it wouldn¡¯t be fun if I knew what it¡¯s going to be beforehand. I prefer surprises."

    The man did not speak further since Lin Huang was determined. Including Zhao San, everyone on the team was skeptical about what Lin Huang said. Even though he had shown how dominant he was in the battle, they did not believe that he managed to get to the 21st checkpoint without using any strategies. Lin Huang could tell from that they were doubtful from the way they looked at him. He did not bother to exin as he had already said what he was supposed to say. It was up to them to believe him.

    Although the tall, skinny man did not pick a fight with Lin Huang for not selling him the strategy, he was now cold towards Lin Huang. The rest did not speak further about the strategies. After all, the selling of strategy had to go both ways. If Lin Huang was unwilling to sell, there was nothing that they could do. All of them actually had the strategy for the 30th checkpoint with them, but they failed to pass through with the strategy. That was the reason why the tall, skinny man had asked Lin Huang instead,

    Although it was awkward, they had a sumptuous dinner together. The sky was dark by then. Hearing the monster roars from above, Lin Huang knew that it was time for the monsters on the Stairway Tree to hunt for food.

    "Is the 21st checkpoint about killing the parasitical monsters?" Lin Huang asked Zhao San.

    Zhao San thought it was an odd question, but he exined anyway, "The 21st checkpoint isn¡¯t about killing monsters. These monsters that are hunting for food at nighte from the 23rd checkpoint while some of them are from the 29th checkpoint."

    The other teammates thought that Lin Huang was still going on with the lie that he had made up earlier and was pretending not to know. Lin Huang just learned from Zhao San that the 23rd and 29th checkpoints were going to be chockful of monsters.

    "The monsters are here!"

    Soon, there were shouts from not far away. Hearing the movement from the other teams, they headed towards the source of the sound.

    "Let¡¯s go!"

    Zhao San nodded at Lin Huang andmanded the rest before dashing forward. Lin Huang and the other five members followed.

 Chapter 653 The Tentacle Beetle

    Soon, Lin Huang followed Zhao San¡¯s hunting team to a branch nearby. There were more than twenty hunting teams who patientlyy in wait for the monsters toe down from the branches. Lin Huang looked up at the branch and saw hideous beetles surrounding the entire branch. Thebat level of the beetles were all immortal-level rank-3 and rank-4. They were around two to three meters long and were covered both ck and white spots on their backs.

    The only thing worth mentioning about this monster was the weapon in their mouth. The outeryer of the weapon looked like an octopus tentacle while the inneryer looked like a meat grinder lined with sharp des. Lin Huang figured that this was one of the methods these bugs use that he had never seen in the monster encyclopedia. They would basically grab their prey with the tentacle before the prey are pulled in and ground in their mouths.

    "We must be careful during the battle. Try not to touch the Tentacle Beetle¡¯s tentacles. Their tentacles can be both soft and hard. Aside from capturing prey like insects usually do, they can be used to pierce through bodies of its prey. Nobody below immortal-level rank-5 could break their tentacles. Even if anyone managed to break them, the Tentacle Beetles could regenerate new ones immediately." Zhao San reminded Lin Huang and the rest.

    "The Tentacle Beetles only have two weakness. The first was the point where their head connects to their back while the second was located within their mouths. Usually, we¡¯d only manage to attack the connecting point while others who excel in long-ranged attacks could try their hand at attacking the insides of their mouth. There was a gun masterst year who managed to shoot into their mouths whenever it opened. All of them died immediately, and that particr gun master alone was more efficient than the entire team added up." Zhao San used a tone of respect every time he spoke of the gun master.

    "Is the gun master still here?" Lin Huang asked. It was natural for him to be interested in other gun masters as he was a gun master who had never obtained an official license.

    "He left since the very beginning and had only stayed on the 21st checkpoint for three days. The gun master left after asking around for some stuff. I heard he broke through the 30th checkpoint without stopping or he would¡¯vee back again." Zhao San smiled as he shook his head.

    Lin Huang had expected this before he even asked his question. A powerful person would not stay too long on the 21st checkpoint. After a short conversation, the first Tentacle Beetle horde arrived from the branches. The hunting teams dashed toward the beetles ordingly. Since the sky had just turned dark, the Tentacle Beetles seemed to have only woken up and were moving slowly. It was the perfect time to kill them.

    "The first monster horde is basically giving us points for free! Let¡¯s start killing." Zhao San stopped chatting with Lin Huang and dashed toward the monsters along with the rest. Lin Huang followed suit shortly after. The first monster horde seemed to be rather underwhelming. Although thebat level of the monsters was rather high, they were basically sheep ready for ughter. There were less than thirty teams of over 200 people going against a horde of tens of thousands of monsters. However, the hunting teams were like tigers among the goats where all of the monsters were killed and disappeared immediately.

    Zhao San¡¯s team was performing well. The six of them had managed to kill all the Tentacle Beetles they faced with one hit. Zhao San was an expert with the sword, and was at level-3 of the Sword Dao. He had trained extensively in speed, allowing him to move at breakneck speed while still maintaining the efficiency of his attacks. His attacks were urate, and pretty much severing the heads of the beetles from their backs with just a sh. He would require explosive strength to be able to achieve such a feat if he were going up against another person as this attack of his would definitely fail if it was defended against.

    Jiang Xin who was the onlydy in the team was using a rather special weapon. She used a pair of short des that were more than thirty centimeters long and two centimeters wide. Her movement seemed to match her weapon, making her look like a silent spirit when she was drowned in battle. She would stab her des through the point that connects the beetles head and back. She lost the gentleness she had from when she was speaking to Lin Huang earlier.

    The rest of the team was performing well too. The most powerful among them was the immortal-level rank-3 hunk who was holding a gigantic ax and managed to chop off the beetle¡¯s head with almost every sh. Meanwhile, Lin Huang seemed rather uninterested in killing the monsters. All he did was follow the rest from the back, killing the monsters that the other¡¯s had missed out on. He was so rxed that he looked like a tourist who had just wandered his way into the midst of a war.

    With Lin Huang¡¯s help in killing the monsters, Zhao San and the rest did not have to worry about the monsters that they missed. This allowed them to move twice as fast as they usually were. Since they did not miss many monsters, Lin Huang was only killing the stragglers with his telekic flying dagger. The flying dagger would pierce through the mouth of the beetle before it came out from its head. All of them were killed by their exploding heads. To Lin Huang¡¯s flying dagger, it made no difference regardless if the beetles¡¯ mouths were opened or not. Apparently, his method of killing was much crueler than the gun master they encountered a year ago.

    Soon, an hour and a half had passed. The first monster horde finally ended when it was almost 9 p.m.

    "The first monster horde is usually the easiest. The uing ones would get increasingly difficult. Each horde would usually end in an hour an a half to two hours, and we¡¯d usually stay until the third horde before we leave halfway through." Zhao San and the rest gathered once more as Zhao San exined how they did things to Lin Huang before the second monster horde came.

    "Why do we have to leave halfway through the third horde?" Lin Huang could not understand.

    "The monsters in the first horde are usually not from this zone so they¡¯re basically free points. However, the monsters in the second horde are kind of hyperactive, like they¡¯ve been drugged or something. The third monster horde will be rather difficult since there¡¯ll be some monsters from the 29th checkpoint." Zhao San exined.

    "Are the monsters in the 29th checkpoint very powerful?" Lin Huang had no idea what kind of monsters were there on the 29th checkpoint.

    "The monsters on the 29th checkpoint include the Velocious Swordfiend. They¡¯re immortal-level rank-4 but their speed is on par with monsters from immortal-level rank-6. Not only can they jump exceedingly far, they can fly as well. Their four sword arms are as powerful and sharp as a supreme relic." Zhao San exined.

    "Another monster that¡¯s not in the monster encyclopedia..." Lin Huang imagined the monster¡¯s appearance in his mind after hearing the exnation.

    "The monsters aren¡¯t that scary but they¡¯re quite sly when ites to battles. They¡¯d usually hide among the insects while waiting for the perfect opportunity tounch an attack. If we show just a slight w in our formation, we might actually be killed by the monsters immediately." It was clear that Zhao San had seen such monsters before as he exined in all seriousness.

    As they were chatting, there were bugs chirpinging from the branches above. The second monster horde had arrived!

 Chapter 654 The Second Monster Horde

    It was still the Tentacle Beetles that attacked in the second monster horde. However, they were different this time. Standing near the branch, Lin Huang noticed that the Tentacle Beetles were almost twice as fastpared to the first wave. Moreover, they were more than double the sizes before, and all of them were roaring curiously. Lin Huang also noticed that what used to be white spots on their backs were now bloody red spots.

    "Collective Infuriation?" Lin Huang could not understand what he was seeing. He did not find it odd as he had never seen such a monster in the monster encyclopedia, so he had no idea what kind of ability the monsters had, and the individual phenomenon was not surprising to him. What he found astonishing was the tens of thousands of monsters bing infuriated together. It was his first time witnessing this. The infuriated Tentacle Beetles were different from before as they were now all pumped up.

    Before the beetles even got to the branches, from tens of meters away, they started jumping toward the people. Now, Lin Huang finally understood why the hunting teams retreated to a distance before the second monster horde arrived, leaving a gap between the trunk and the branches. If they had been standing where they were, many of the beetles would have attacked them directly from behind.

    As soon as the first batch of Tentacle Beetles pounced down, they did not charge toward the beetles immediately. Instead, they waited for the beetles toe nearer to attack them.

    "Follow us from behind. Don¡¯t go among them. If you step into their jumping territory, they¡¯ll jump at you in a frenzy. No matter how powerful you are, you¡¯ll be drowned by the mass of beetles." After Zhou San exined it to him, Lin Huang finally understood why the other hunting teams patrolled the perimeter around the beetles without going in.

    Lin Huang nodded and started killing the monsters together with Zhou San¡¯s team. He remained rxed with his single flying dagger. However, Zhou San and the rest were not asid-back as before. The infuriated Tentacle Beetles were not only exuberant, but they were also at their peak performance whereby their speed, strength, and defense levels were doubled and even tripledpared to before. Even the regeneration of their tentacles was a few times quicker than before. They almost fully healed within a second.

    Their 12 tentacles dashed forward, some of them pliable like rattan while some were hard as thorns. They used various modes to fight the humans that wereing for them. Zhao San and the rest were pressured since the Tentacle Beetles were infuriated as they were now challenging to killpared to the kills they made in a single blow earlier. Now, Zhao San needed at least three shes to kill one beetle. His movement was just mediocre, and avoiding the tentacles became strenuous for him.

    Although Jiang Xin¡¯s moved like a phantom, her efficiency had dropped immensely. Ever since the beetles¡¯ defense became more powerful, she failed to pierce through the connecting thorax of the beetle¡¯s head and back in one sh. Now, she needed two to three attacks to kill one beetle. The entire team saw a drop in efficiency, including the most powerful hunk with the giant ax. Although he was still destroying the beetles in a blow, his weak movements made him clumsier than Zhao San under the beetles¡¯ siege.

    Lin Huang looked away from Zhao San and the rest while he studied the other teams. They were experiencing the same thing. In the first monster horde, everyone was like a warrior dashing into the beetles. They were glorious and brave. However, they now looked serious and tensed. They would avoid the creatures as much as they could whenever the beetles moved. It was apparent that they had lost the courage they possessed before.

    Lin Huang became the most rxed person in the battle. He was the only one who was calm. The flying dagger floated in front of him like a living thing as it pierced through all the monsters that attempted toe near him. His strategy remained the same whereby the flying dagger would pierce through the beetles¡¯ mouths ande out from their heads which exploded. A radius of ten meters around him was empty. He followed not far behind from Zhao San and the rest. Whenever tentacles surrounded them, Lin Huang would kill those monsters for them. Besides that, Lin Huang did not interfere with their battle with the monsters at all. They knew that if Lin Huang were to kill the monsters together with them, they would not be able to touch any of them at all.

    Soon, more than two hours had passed. The second monster horde finally came to an end when it was past 11 p.m. The hunting teams retreated immediately as soon as the monster horde stopped.

    "So, are we giving up now?" Lin Huang raised the question as he followed Zhao San and the rest to leave the ce.

    "Retreating is a better solution." Zhao San did not exin any further.

    The 28 hunting teams soon came to a fork in the branch and proceeded to the branch on the right.

    Zhao San finally exined further, "Most of the monsters will go along the main branch to look for humans. That¡¯s the reason why wee here to reduce the number of monsters thate for us. Fighting here is less pressure than fighting on the main branch."

    Lin Huang finally understood that the main branch was like the main water pipe while they hid in one of the smaller pipes. The monsters were like a stream of water flowing toward the main pipe, so hiding in the smaller pipes would mean fewer monsters.

    "That¡¯s a great idea."

    Lin Huang had to admit that the idea was brilliant especially to relieve some stress off everyone.

    "One senior from Division 6 came up with this idea more than 20 years ago. It was said that many people were disqualified from this round of monster horde due to the number of monsters, so they decided to give up. As soon as the second monster horde ended, they either logged out of the virtual world or retreated to the isted space in the leaves." Zhao San was proud when he recalled the senior who came from the same division that he did.

    "The senior made it to the 63rd checkpoint and stayed there until he was 40 before he retired from the Genius Union."

    As he listened to Zhao San, Lin Huang could not help but think about Division 7. He thought of his sister Lin Xin and his friends such as Leng Yuexin and Yi Yeyu.

    "If I manage to make it to the 63rd checkpoint one day, all of the newbies from Division 6 will definitely remember my name," Zhao San said to himself.

    "Isn¡¯t your name Zhao San? It¡¯s a number. How difficult it is to remember that?" The man with the giant ax teased.

    "Damn it! My name is Zhao Shan!"

    Soon, a loud voice came from not far away as the both of them exchanged banter.

    "Buckle up! The third monster horde ising!"

 Chapter 655 The Velocious Swordfiend

    The 28 hunting teams waited patiently on the branch opposite the main branch on the 21st checkpoint of the Stairway Tree. The third monster horde was more arduous than the second one. Besides the furious Tentacle Beetles, there were also the Velocious Swordfiends from the 29th checkpoint. The Velocious Swordfiends were immortal-level rank-4 creatures that possessed terrifying speed like an immortal-level rank-6 monster. Half of the 200-strong crowd could not fight the Velocious Swordfiend on their own. It was even trickier as the Velocious Swordfiend would always hide among the monsters and attack sneakily.

    All of them had grave expressions as none of them wanted to die there. If they were killed, not only would they be sent back to the first checkpoint of the tree, 50% of their points would be deducted. Soon, the monster horde finally came. Countless ck beetles were leading the pack. Lin Huang was watching from a distance, but he did not see the Velocious Swordfiend that Zhao San mentioned.

    The hunting teams did not move as well. They only started attacking when the beetles got nearer to them. However, the teammates were not fighting on their own anymore. Instead, they were split into two groups. The same happened to Zhao San¡¯s group whereby the six of them formed three groups. They ignored Lin Huangpletely. Judging from Lin Huang¡¯s ability to kill the furious Tentacle Beetles within a second, he had proven that he was much more powerful than them. They were sure that as a psychic, Lin Huang could control at least hundreds of telekic weapons by himself. However, he had only been using one telekic flying dagger so far and did not show what he was really capable of. Therefore, they would rather focus on themselves than on him.

    Just like before, Lin Huang walked before Zhao San¡¯s team like a tourist. He was like an odd species among the people who were fighting the beetles to death. All of the Tentacle Beetles that dashed toward him died following a silver glow that shed by. There was nothing alive ten meters around him besides the fading monster carcasses.

    As he walked further into the monster horde behind Zhao San¡¯s team, he realized he had yet to see the Velocious Swordfiend.

    "Are the monsters so skilled at hiding or are they not even here?" Lin Huang was interested in the unknown monster as he had never seen it in the monster encyclopedia. On the other hand, the monster¡¯s attack technique was a sword skill. Just as he was thinking to himself, a couple of ck silhouettes darted out from the monster horde. They were like ck bolts of lightning that were advancing toward him.

    Lin Huang noticed the ck figures as soon as they appeared. He knew that those were definitely not the Tentacle Beetles as they were not that nimble.

    "They¡¯re finally here!"

    Lin Huang smirked as two more flying daggers appeared before him. The three silver glows aimed for the three ck shadows that wereing toward him. In the next second, the silver glows pierced through the ck shadows and groans were heard. The cries did not sound like the screeching chirps from the Tentacle Beetles when they were killed. They sounded more like groans of ferocious beasts.

    Many of the humans looked at Lin Huang¡¯s direction when the odd groans broke out. Even Zhao San and the rest turned around to look. Suddenly, a couple of ck figures hurtled toward Zhao San and the rest who were not paying attention. Seeing the ck glow heading toward them, it was toote for them to do anything although they noticed them at thest second.

    The three silver glows in front of Lin Huang barreled at a speed faster than before. Just when the ck shadows almost got to them, the three silver glows cleaved through the ck shadows as Zhao San, and the rest gaped in shock.

    In less than two seconds, Lin Huang had managed to kill six Velocious Swordfiends. All of the people around watched with their jaws ck. Even some of them who had not noticed him as a newbie were stunned by how powerful he was. Zhao San and the rest had a new impression of Lin Huang¡¯s real ability. However, Lin Huang did not bother about what the others thought about him as he watched the Velocious Swordfiend¡¯s carcass that was fading away. He finally got a decent look at how the monster looked like.

    The Velocious Swordfiend had a triangr head with its eye upying half of its face. It had a saw-like mouth, and its upper body was covered in a hard pod with four sharp sword arms and a pair of ck wings. On the lower part of its body was a pair of long, spiky legs which could undoubtedly jump impressive heights. Although the monster walked on both legs, from its body structure, it resembled an insect. It waspletely different from what Lin Huang¡¯s imagination illustrated from Zhao San¡¯s description.

    "I thought it was a human-form monster, but it¡¯s an insect instead." Lin Huang shook his head in disappointment. He now understood why he had not noticed their existence as the Velocious Swordfiend possessed a dynamic mimicry ability which allowed it to blend into the environment without being noticed.

    "It¡¯s got great speed and amazing mimicry, but overall, such a monster is only talented at assassination," Lin Huang mumbled to himself after having ovee the Velocious Swordfiends.

    "Its attacking ability isn¡¯t bad, but it has a weak defense. Its ability is just mediocre as a whole. As soon as its killing n failed and it revealed itself, it was easily killed by people who are skilled in close-range attack."

    However, the hunting teams on the 21st checkpoint were afraid of such a monster¡¯s abilities. As soon as Lin Huang killed the six Velocious Swordfiends, the beasts knew that he was tough and did not target him anymore. They vented their anger on other humans instead. Many of the teams were attacked by the Velocious Swordfiends, and some of them were killed. Unfortunately, Lin Huang did not manage to save them.

    As he witnessed more and more people getting disqualified while Zhao San and the rest attempted to retreat, Lin Huang thought he had to offer his true abilities.

    "Come out, Lancelot." Lin Huang waved and summoned the Ruthless Sword Dominator Lancelot. He was now almost two meters tall in his maroon armor and exuded a dangerous aura. Some of them, who were sensitive to the change, noticed something odding from Lin Huang and looked at Lancelot.

    "Kill all those monsters with the mimicry ability as fast as you can. As for the rest, kill them if you want to or just leave them to the others," Lin Huang instructed.

    Lancelot nodded and stared at the monsters. He held his sword in front of his cheek and raised it above his head as he mumbled to himself. Soon, nine sword servants appeared and squatted in front of him in a single line.

    "Kill them!"

    The blue glow in Lancelot¡¯s eyes sparkled as he pointed his sword at the monsters. The nine sword servants then stood up and lunged toward the monsters. Lancelot followed behind them.

 Chapter 656 Kill All the Bugs!

    Although Lancelot was only an immortal-level rank-2, he was a triple mutated god¡¯s blood monster after all. He was like a ferocious tiger prowling into herds of goats. All of the monsters were killed wherever his sword swung. Although his nine sword servants were only on double mutated immortal-level rank-2, they were no slower than Lancelot as they fought together. In less than a minute, Lancelot and the nine sword servants were deep into the monster horde and had left Lin Huang¡¯s sensing coverage.

    Lin Huang was not worried about Lancelot as he had his Dark Mirror, so the monsters could not break through his defense at all. After summoning Lancelot, Lin Huang got busy himself as he nned to kill the Velocious Swordfiends to relieve the teams of their stress. He greeted Zhao San and circled the team while killing the Velocious Swordfiends that were hiding around. He then proceeded to help the next team.

    Although the Velocious Swordfiends¡¯ mimicry ability was powerful, Lin Huang¡¯s ocr skill was just as terrifying as the Velocious Swordfiends could not escape from him. The next hunting team was less than 300 meters away from Zhao San¡¯s team, and three Velocious Swordfiends were attacking them. They were suffering as the monsters surrounded them. Once attacked, The Velocious Swordfiends would usually back off. If they missed their strike, they would hide and find another opportunity to attack again.

    The eight members of the hunting team had their guards up against the three Velocious Swordfiends as they were busy killing the Tentacle Beetles. As soon as Lin Huang got to them, he headed straight towards the Velocious Swordfiends that were hiding among the monsters. With his ocr skill, the Velocious Swordfiends that were cloaking themselves were like candle lights in the dark.

    His three telekic flying daggers shot out in three silver glows. The Velocious Swordfiends that thought were invisible did not expect the three silver bolts of light to assault them in an instant. However, it was toote when they sensed the danger upon them as the silver glows shed right through their heads. Their carcasses faded into pieces and disappeared.

    The eight members of the hunting team did not even see the three Velocious Swordfiends that were being cloaked. All they saw were the disappearing monster carcasses after witnessing the silver shes. They then realized that it was Lin Huang who had helped them.

    "Bro, thanks!" A person shouted at Lin Huang while the rest looked at him in gratitude. Lin Huang nodded at them and looked around. He then killed another two Velocious Swordfiends before leaving for the third hunting team.

    In less than a minute, Lin Huang had helped the third hunting team kill the Velocious Swordfiends that were surrounding them before heading to the fourth and fifth hunting teams. As the 28 teams were not too far apart from one another, he spent around half an hour killing all of the Velocious Swordfiends that were hiding. Most of the teams were grateful for his help as they would not have been able to hold on for long if not for his support.

    Without the Velocious Swordfiends, the killing efficiency climbed up again. Lancelot and the sword servants seemed to be doing well. In the next hour, the 28 hunting teams soon cleared all of the monsters on the branch. It was their first time managing to kill all of the monsters on the branch as they would usually onlyst for half an hour and leave the virtual world or hide amongst the leaves when it got too overwhelming.

    After clearing the branch, there were not that many monsters left on the main branch. The 28 hunting teams charged into the monsters, and the third monster horde was over in 20 minutes. That night saw the highest number of kills that most of them achieved on the 21st checkpoint. Zhao San and his team were excited as they had never obtained so many points at once before. Lancelot then recalled his sword servants and returned to Lin Huang.

    Many were envious of the handsome human-form summoning monster in dark red armor. Lin Huang did not recall orpliment Lancelot. Instead, he handed him a packet of dried vegetables. Lancelot took the dried vegetables blissfully and started eating while he stood where he was. The onlookers pitied Lancelot as they thought he had decided to follow a cheapskate master who rewarded him with dried vegetables instead of dried meat.

    "Erm, is that dried vegetables?" Zhao San, who was watching, could not help but to ask. He was hoping to hear something else such as it actually was some other food that resembled dried vegetables.

    "Yes." Lin Huang nodded, but he soon noticed that the people were looking at him like he had done something wrong, so he exined further, "That¡¯s his favorite."

    "Yeah, right!" All of them had the same thought when they heard what Lin Huang said.

    Lin Huang noticed their doubtful expressions, but he did not bother to exin and changed the subject instead.

    "What¡¯re the monsters in the fourth monster horde?"

    "I don¡¯t know. Nobody knows." Zhao San shook his head helplessly.

    "Ever since the Stairway Tree existed, nobody on the 21st checkpoint managed to witness the fourth monster horde. Not only this branch, but it¡¯s also the same with the other five branches. Everyone was either disqualified in the third monster horde or logged out of the virtual world. The fourth monster horde won¡¯te if the third one isn¡¯tpletely cleared, so even the people hiding in the istion bubbles in the leaves have no idea what the fourth monster horde is like. We¡¯re not even sure if there¡¯ll ever be one."

    "We shall wait and see then. I¡¯ll log out to sleep if nothing happens in ten minutes." It was 12.30 a.m. when Lin Huang checked the time. He nned to get a good night¡¯s sleep and proceed to climb the tree tomorrow. All of the other hunting teams did not log out as well. It was not that they were confident of beating the next monster horde, but they wanted to witness how would the fourth monster horde looked like. After all, nobody had ever seen that before. Staying here would make them witnesses of history.

    After they waited for two to three minutes, the monsters¡¯ roar was finally heard. They craned their necks to look in the distance, trying to see how the fourth monster horde looked like. Lin Huang activated his ocr skill and soon saw the so-called fourth monster horde. To his surprise, the monsters that wereing were still Tentacle Beetles and Velocious Swordfiends. However, there were many more Velocious Swordfiends this time. During the third monster horde, there were only one or two asionally, but they now upied half of the mob.

    The Velocious Swordfiends no longer hid themselves among the monsters. Instead, they formed an army. Their ck eyes were blood red, and even their four sword arms were carmine, seeming like they were sshed in blood.

    "The Velocious Swordfiends are infuriated as well..." Lin Huang turned serious. The average Velocious Swordfiend was already fast, but now that they were infuriated, their speed must be elerated. Perhaps not many among the teams would manage to hold up for long with this horde.

    "Let¡¯s retreat. There¡¯s no way that we can win this time," Lin Huang said to Zhao San. From a distance, Zhao San and the rest noticed that the Velocious Swordfiends were infuriated. They were concerned while the other teams were attempting to retreat too.

    "Retreat!" Zhao San nodded and made his decision.

    They then logged out of the virtual world one-by-one.

    "I shall leave too. I¡¯ll see you tomorrow morning then," Zhao San said to Lin Huang and logged out.

    The other hunting teams noticed that many teams had retreated, so they logged out as well because it would be meaningless for them to stay. Soon, only Lin Huang was left on the branch. He smirked as he looked around.

    "I shall get all the points this time!"

    His summoning monsters were summoned one by one in front of him ¡ª Bai, Charcoal, Tyrant, Kylie, Clown, Bloody...

    "Our mission today is to kill all the bugs!"

 Chapter 657 Lin Xie Cheated?

    Looking at the monstersing their way, Lin Huang used his ultimate move by summoning Bai, Charcoal and the rest. He summoned a total of ten of them. It was the first time in history that he was summoning the maximum number of monsters that he was allowed to. Tyrant was now in his original giant form as he dashed towards the monsters like a gigantic tank. Even though he was only an immortal-level rank-2, the immortal-level rank-3 and rank-4 bugs could not do anything to break through his defense. All he had to do was to wave his hands, and the bugs were ughtered.

    Bai, who was not far away, transformed the 12 bloody wings at his back into des and sometimes into sharp thorns. The monsters that passed through were shed into halves, or their heads were pierced through. None of them managed to escape. Bloody appeared as a cloud of purple haze in the battle as it extended its hundreds of purple tentacles everywhere. While its tentacles pierced the monsters, they were cast with parasites at the same time. If Bloody were not restricted to only cast parasites on monsters that were on immortal-level rank-2 or below, the number of monsters that were avable there might not satisfy Bloody.

    Meanwhile, Charcoal returned to its body length that was thousands of meters long among the monsters. Although a part of its ability was restricted since flying was prohibited on the Stairway Tree, its Dragon me was as powerful as ever. The ck Dragon me burnt the monsters into ashes. Its efficiency was just as mighty as Tyrant that was killing like a human tank.

    Kylie, who was decked in ck armor, pped the dozen ck wings on her back and dashed out like a bolt of ck lightning. There was an army of 300 in silver armor who were on the samebat level as her following behind. They transformed into silver lightning bolts as they rushed forward. Even Kylie and her army were affected by the restriction. Although they looked like they were flying, all they did was move at the speed of light. The paths were destroyed as they made strips of holes among the monsters.

    In his dark red armor, Lancelot led his nine sword servants as they marched into the monster horde. To increase the efficiency of killing them, he used the Sword Dominator¡¯s Sword Maniption as hundreds of Life Power swords came out of his body and pierced through the monsters¡¯ bodies. Among the monsters, the Clown was the most independent one as he danced around the monsters while singing. All of the monsters became frantic and started killing each other. None of the monsters managed to escape his Deception Magic. He would asionally control the monsters with his hands like a kid ying with puppets. The battle turned into his yground while the monsters were his toys.

    The Sanguine Overlord and the two fiends joined the battle too. They were performing well. The Mchian Fiend¡¯s defense was just slightly weaker than Tyrant¡¯s. It was also charging among the monsters like a tank while the Hellion Imp summoned a meteorite to hit the ground, creating a wide range of damage while the Sanguine Overlord took the monsters¡¯ Life Power away with his Punishment Chains and burned them into ashes.

    As soon as the ten summoning monsters appeared, Lin Huang was on the winning end of the battle. Although all of the monsters were infuriated and more powerful than before, they were helpless under the siege of Lin Huang¡¯s triple mutated monsters with advanced bloodlines. The battlested for more than three hours. When it was almost 4 a.m., all of the monsters on the branches were killed and had disappeared.

    After the fourth monster horde ended, Lin Huang recalled all ten of his summoning monsters. He did not care if there was a fifth monster horde or not as he did not n to fight anymore. The sky was getting bright, and the people who logged in might see him if he proceeded to fight. He then looked at his umted points. The entire killing spree had given him a boost in his points, totaling over eight million. What made him speechless was that he was now ranked No. 2 on the leaderboard.

    "No. 2: Lin Xie"

    "Organization: Sweep Alliance"

    "Points: 8,211,586

    "Current Checkpoint: 21"

    "Oh, I¡¯ve now be high profile again..." Lin Huang did not expect to be getting such recognition. All he wanted was to collect points to redeem resources when nobody was around, but he clinched the No. 2 spot on the leaderboard. He was only less than 300,000 points behind the person who ranked No. 1 and more than a million points ahead of No.3.

    He was just surprised at the results, but he did not dwell on it. Lin Huang then logged out of the virtual world so that he could get some rest to continue climbing tomorrow. As he logged out, he took a shower and fell asleep when it was around 4.30 a.m. After sleeping for two hours, he was woken up by the vibration of his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring before 7 a.m. He nced at it with his bleary eyes and realized that it was Yao Lan who was calling. Figuring that there might be an emergency, he picked up the video call.

    "Hey, Lin Xin, did you cheat yesterday?" Yao Lan asked directly.

    "What? Cheat?" He asked her back while yawning. Lin Huang thought what she was using him of was ridiculous.

    "Your points... How did you manage to get more than eight million points without cheating?" Yao Lan asked as though what she was asking was not wrong.

    "You sure have got balls! You¡¯re now ranked No. 2. The Genius Union is now in chaos since morning. All of the people who logged in are talking about you especially those from Divisions 1 and 2. I¡¯ve heard that many people have reported you. I guess you might be disqualified from the Genius Union today..."

    "Tsk, tsk, look at you. Why can¡¯t you be more low profile since you¡¯re cheating? Nobody might notice if you cheated by 100,000 to 200,000 points, but you cheated all the way to No. 2 on the leaderboard. Karma is here for you now," Yao Lan lowered her voice.

    "Since you¡¯ll be removed from the organization soon anyway, why not you tell me how you cheated so that I can get myself some points to rank higher on the leaderboard?"

    "Who told you that I cheated?" Lin Huang raised an eyebrow.

    "Nobody told me, but everyone in the Genius Union knows that. Do you think we¡¯re idiots to believe that you managed to get eight million points within a night?" Yao Lan rolled her eyes.

    "I got those points from killing monstersst night," Lin Huang told the truth.

    "You¡¯re too much! To be able to get eight million points, you¡¯d have to kill 100,000 immortal-level rank-4 monsters worth 80 points each on the 21st checkpoint. Even an infuriated immortal-level rank-4 monster is worth only 160 points, which means you¡¯d have to kill more than 50,000 of them. Since you¡¯re only a blue me-level, I believe you can kill one or two immortal-level rank-4 monsters, but tens of thousands of them?! I don¡¯t believe you!"

    "It¡¯s your problem that you don¡¯t believe me. What I told you is the truth." Lin Huang did not bother to exin further.

    "Alright, I¡¯ll go back to sleep. I¡¯m going to climb the tree again after lunch." He covered himself in his nket and fell asleep after hanging up.

 Chapter 658 Leaving the 21st Checkpoin

    The Genius Union was in chaos since the wee hours of the morning as there was an unfamiliar name that popped up on the leaderboard. It was normal for the rankings on the leaderboard to change and it was not that surprising when a ck horse appeared asionally. However, the unfamiliar person that everyone was buzzing about was a person who was stuck on the 21st checkpoint on the Stairway Tree. To those on the 50th to the 60th checkpoints, anyone who was stuck on the 21st checkpoint must be a weakling. It was ridiculous for such a person to obtain more than eight million points overnight and rank No. 2 on the leaderboard.

    "Since he¡¯s so shameless, why didn¡¯t he get No. 1 instead?"

    "Eight million points overnight! Wouldn¡¯t he be a god if he¡¯s given a year on the tree?"

    "This kid is too much! I¡¯m on the 59th checkpoint, and I can¡¯t get 800,000 points if I were to kill monsters for the entire night. How could he get eight million points?"

    "I¡¯m not going to say anything anymore. I¡¯ve reported him!"

    "Report +1. This kid is waiting to be suspended!"

    ...

    The only topic in the Genius Organization that was on everyone¡¯s lips that day was Lin Huang. The same happened in the virtual world whereby everyone was talking about how Lin Huang cheated to get his umted points. Up to tens of thousands of people reported the issue, asking the Genius Union to suspend Lin Huang. Some of the geniuses from Divisions 1 and 2 even humiliated the entire Division 3 and the Sweep Alliance, saying that there must be more cheaters besides Lin Xie. It caused an uproar between Divisions 2 and 3 while the safe zones outside of the core zones were enjoying the show.

    It was past noon when Lin Huang woke up. He set hismunication page to silent mode since he ended the call with Yao Lan. He noticed there were five missed calls when he checked his device. Three were from Yao Lan, one was from Huangfu Hao, and there was one unknown number. Lin Huang ignored all of the calls as he knew that Yao Lan and Huangfu Hao must be contacting him about the Genius Union while the unknown number must be a mistake.

    He took a shower and had a sumptuous lunch while he rxed. He then logged into the virtual world after returning to his room. As he appeared on the 21st checkpoint on the Stairway Tree, Lin Huang noticed that many people were gawking at him. He figured that it had to do with his ranking on the leaderboard. After all, he was now ranked No. 2, so it was natural for people to stare at him. Although he had helped many of them during the monster hordesst night and they had witnessed Lin Huang leading the teams to kill the third monster horde for the very first time, most of them still thought that he had cheated to obtain more than eight million points overnight.

    Lin Huang did not care about what people thought of him. The truth was the truth. No matter how the rumors were spreading like wildfire, time would reveal the truth. As soon as he logged in, he did not n on staying on the 21st checkpoint. He walked towards the gathering point where Zhao San¡¯s team was so that he could bid them farewell. As he arrived at the gathering point, he noticed all six of the hunting teammates there. They walked towards Lin Huang when they saw him.

    "No matter what other people are saying, I, Zhao San, believe that you¡¯ve never cheated!" Zhao San dered directly.

    "Although I¡¯ve no idea how you did it, I know you didn¡¯t cheat." Jiang Xin looked at Lin Huang in all seriousness with her beautiful eyes.

    "Those who are doubting you will realize that they¡¯re wrong one day."

    All of the teammates chose to believe that Lin Huang did not cheat. It was out of his expectations because he was unfamiliar with Zhao San and the rest after all. He did not even know some of their names. He only knew them by the nicknames that Zhao San called them. However, these people, who had only spent a night with him, chose to believe him while the rumors were rife.

    "Thanks." Lin Huang felt a warmth flooding his heart. He did not say anything else after thanking them.

    "I¡¯m leaving the 21st checkpoint."

    "Make yourself known. Show everyone that you deserve to be ranked No. 2 on the leaderboard!" Zhao San patted his shoulder.

    "What I want isn¡¯t No. 2." Lin Huang raised his eyebrow. Zhao San was surprised to hear what Lin Huang said and gave him a thumbs up.

    "All the best. I believe you can do it!" Jiang Xin was his little fan.

    After bidding farewell to them, Lin Huang returned to the Stairway Tree¡¯s main branch and started climbing again. It was not difficult to go through the 21st to the 29th checkpoints. Lin Huang had passed through the nine checkpoints before 6 p.m. and arrived at the 30th checkpoint where many geniuses were stuck. However, Lin Huang did not hear anything about this checkpoint when he was on the 21st checkpoint.

    Standing on the Mighty Ape¡¯s shoulder, Lin Huang looked up when he arrived at the 30th checkpoint. There were dark clouds above him that seemed simr to those on the second checkpoint.

    "Is it going to be another snow storm?" Lin Huang still remembered the chilly weather on the second checkpoint.

    As the Mighty Ape climbed up, it started to rain. The higher they went, the stronger the torrents.

    "If it¡¯s just rain, no one should be stuck here for too long. There should be something else." Lin Huang knew that the checkpoint would not be this simple or else, tens of thousands of people would not have gotten stuck on this checkpoint.

    Soon, Lin Huang found out what was so tricky about this checkpoint. As the Mighty Ape climbed less than 1,000 meters up, the rain poured down like a waterfall. The higher they went, the stronger the water flow. Due to the constant wash of water, the cracks between the barks became slippery, which caused the Mighty Ape to slip asionally. As the waterfall was pouring down like a tsunami, the Mighty Ape held tightly onto the bark. It was already difficult enough for it just to stay put.

    Meanwhile, Lin Huang held the Dark Mirror in his hand to prevent himself from falling off the Mighty Ape¡¯s shoulder.

    "It seems like we can¡¯t just go through it this way." Lin Huang knew that the Mighty Ape was already doing its best and he should not go on with this anymore.

    He then held the Dark Mirror on top of the Mighty Ape¡¯s head as he shook his head to form a giant umbre. The water that was pouring down was blocked entirely out now, while the steady flow of water poured on the other side of the mirror where Lin Huang was bearing less than 1% of the flow. The Dark Mirror had solved the issue that caused so many others to be stuck on this checkpoint easily. Soon, the Mighty Ape passed through the clouds in less than five minutes, and they made it to the 31st checkpoint.

 Chapter 659 The Second Repor

    "Eh, I thought Lin Xie was still on the 21st checkpoint at noon. Why¡¯s he on the 31st checkpoint now? Did I misread or something?" A person mumbled to himself as he noticed the changes on the checkpoint that Lin Huang was currently on when he logged into the virtual world after 6 p.m.

    He was not the only one who noticed the changes. Many people had been paying attention to Lin Huang ever since the rumor spread. They noticed that the checkpoint that Lin Huang was on kept changing since the afternoon. They saw that he passed through one checkpoint every half an hour.

    Many people thought that Lin Huang would be stuck on the 30th checkpoint, but they did not expect him to go through it in 20 minutes, which was even shorter than the time he took for the previous checkpoints. The person who noticed that spread the news and used Lin Huang of cheating again. Before the first heat was over came the second one when Lin Huang was minding his own business.

    However, Lin Huang logged out of the virtual world when he arrived at the 31st checkpoint as the sky was getting dark. Many people on the Stairway Tree were still discussing the same topic.

    "In just one afternoon, less than six hours, and he managed to climb from the 21st checkpoint to the 31st checkpoint? Furthermore, he only used 20 minutes to get through the 30th checkpoint. This guy must have cheated again!"

    "He managed to get through ten checkpoints in one afternoon. That would mean 20 checkpoints in a day. Looking at his progress, wouldn¡¯t he get to the 80th checkpoint in four days?!"

    "Not only did he cheat on the way he got his points, but now he¡¯s also cheating to pass through checkpoints. This guy is so shameless!"

    "Let¡¯s report him again!"

    "I¡¯ve reported him!"

    "Report him +1!"

    In reality, it was pretty easy for people who were on the 50th to the 60th checkpoints to get through ten checkpoints in one afternoon. One reason was that they were already on immortal-level rank-8 or rank-9. Some of them even had the ability of an imperial-level, so the checkpoints below the 50th were nothing to them. On the other hand, all of them had strategized. Therefore it was easy for them to climb the stairs again. It was possible for one to climb from the first checkpoint to the 40th in one day, let alone ten checkpoints in an afternoon.

    What everyone was mad about was that Lin Xie had appeared out of nowhere. Since everyone was convinced that he had cheated earlier, they believed that he had done it again to get through ten checkpoints in one afternoon. Once he made such a terrible first impression, whatever he did,ter on, would be judged anyway. Many people had heard about Lin Xie due to the "cheating" incident. With that impression, no matter what Lin Xie achieved after that, he would always be used of cheating.

    However, a person from Division 3, who was on the 61st checkpoint, spoke up after hearing about the second usation.

    "It¡¯s nothing for an immortal-level rank-8 or rank-9 to climb from the 21st checkpoint to the 31st in one afternoon. It¡¯s achievable even without any strategy."

    Some of the people from Division 3 supported what the person said.

    Soon, a person who imed to be on the 21st checkpoint revealed that Lin Xie was only a blue me-level instead of immortal-level. Later on, more people who were on the 21st checkpoint revealed more about Lin Huang, including how he looked like, his identity as an Imperial Censor and a psychic.

    Those from Division 3 who spoke for Lin Huang became silent.

    "I don¡¯t believe that a person who¡¯s only on blue me-level could get to the 31st checkpoint without cheating!

    "I couldn¡¯t even pass the second checkpoint when I was on blue me-level, and I only managed to pass through the 10th checkpoint when I was gold me-level. Even if he¡¯s a supreme genius, it¡¯s impossible for him to get to the 31st checkpoint when he¡¯s only a blue me-level."

    "Now, it seems like he didn¡¯t just cheat his way from the 21st to the 31st checkpoint. I bet he even cheated his way up to the 21st checkpoint."

    Zhao San and the rest attempted to reveal the truth on behalf of Lin Huang, but it backfired. Theirments were drowned in those hatefulments that the others posted.

    "This Lin Xie won¡¯t be around for long. The Emperor¡¯s Heart will act on the reports within 24 hours. People have been reporting him since six in the morning. I bet his ount will be suspended tomorrow morning."

    "That¡¯s what I¡¯m talking about!"

    "I shall report him again before he gets suspended!"

    Lin Huang had no idea that his getting to the 31st checkpoint had caused another uproar. He had dinner after logging out of the virtual world. Yao Lan called again when the sky was getting dark. Lin Huang hesitated before picking up the call.

    "What¡¯s wrong with you? Why didn¡¯t you pick up my calls earlier? Are you afraid of being criticized?" Yao Lan said with a huge grin.

    "Scared, my a*s! Mymunication page was on silent in the morning, and I spent my afternoon climbing the tree. I¡¯ve been busy. What do you want from me?" Lin Huang asked.

    "I want to know where you got those strategies."

    "What strategies?" Lin Huang raised his eyebrow.

    "The strategies to climb the Stairway Tree. We have the strategies to pass through the 21st to the 30th checkpoint with us, but we¡¯re not able to do that within one afternoon. Your strategies must being from some top organization. Can I buy a copy from you? I want those after the 40th checkpoint," Yao Lan told him her intention.

    "There¡¯s no strategy." Lin Huang shook his head.

    "I don¡¯t even know what¡¯s going to happen at any of the checkpoints. How would I have the strategies?"

    "Selfish. You¡¯ll be suspended tomorrow morning anyway. Why would you want to keep them to yourself?" Yao Lan huffed angrily.

    "Don¡¯t you worry. I won¡¯t be suspended." Lin Huang was sure as he had read the suspension criteria on the Emperor¡¯s Heart. Those who were reported would not be suspended directly but would be investigated instead. If the ount were found to be cheating, a suspension would be the solution. However, umting points by summoning monsters was not deemed as cheating. The verdict was not determined by what the people said, so he was not worried that he would be suspended.

    Yao Lan did not dwell on it since Lin Huang did not want to admit that he had his own strategies.

    "Oh yeah, there¡¯s another thing that I need to inform you. Huangfu Lin will return to Sweep Cityter, and she wants to see you."

    "I¡¯ll spare some time to see her," Lin Huang agreed immediately. He wanted to see how the most influential person in the Sweep Alliance, who managed to kill an imperial-level when she was only an immortal-level rank-7 looked like.

 Chapter 660 The Heaven Alliance

    Lin Huang received a notification when he woke up the next morning. It was the Genius Union who sent the notification, Lin Huang read it out of curiosity and found out that it was sent to the masses and was rted to him.

    "Dear members, we¡¯ve investigated and reviewed our member ¡¯Lin Xie¡¯ who was heavily reported recently due to an allegation of him cheating on the Stairway Tree, and we¡¯ve concluded that he did not cheat. Lin Xie went through the checkpoints and obtained the points with proper methods which are aligned with the conditions. End of notice!"

    Lin Huang grinned as he shook his head after reading the message. He figured that would be the verdict as well. Besides Lin Huang, all of the members of the Genius Union received the same notification at the same time.

    "He didn¡¯t cheat? How is that even possible?!"

    "How could a blue me-level manage to get more than eight million points overnight without cheating?"

    "Even with strategies, it¡¯s difficult for a blue me-level person to get from the 21st to the 30th checkpoint in one afternoon. What I don¡¯t understand is how did he manage to get more than eight million points overnight."

    "I think either the Emperor¡¯s Heart is faulty or this Lin Xie really is something."

    "We¡¯ve been pped by Emperor¡¯s Heart! My cheek hurts. Someone, pleasefort me..."

    "Please, your ass! I have a 21-centimeter steel rod that couldfort you!"

    "Oh no, the ride has departed. Please buckle up guys."

    "This is not my ride to the kindergarten. Pull over!"

    ...

    On the 63rd checkpoint was the Heaven Alliance from the foothold of Division 1. Three immortal-level rank-9s had promised to meet in the morning. They received a notification on their Emperor¡¯s Heart Rings when they were just starting to chat. They read it immediately when they realized that it came from the Genius Union. The three of them frowned after reading the notification. The allegation about Lin Huang was the hottest topic for the past few days. While they knew about it, they did not follow the case. On the 63rd checkpoint, everyone was upied with how to break through the checkpoint, and they were not really interested in what was happening below the 60th checkpoint.

    The three of them had briefly discussed how Lin Huang managed to get more than eight million points overnight yesterday and they were convinced that he had cheated. Besides cheating, there was no other exnation for Lin Huang¡¯s achievement. They were surprised to see the verdict as they read the notification.

    "A blue me-level got more than eight million points overnight, and the Emperor¡¯s Heart said he did it without cheating. The Emperor¡¯s Heart must be broken!" A man wearing a long-sleeved printed tee guffawed.

    "Have you ever heard about the Emperor¡¯s Heart being broken throughout the 800 years of history?" A man in a white shirt raised his eyebrow.

    "So, you think that Lin Xie achieved what he did just with his own ability?" A man in a trench coat asked in all seriousness.

    "Stop messing around. You and I can kill immortal-level rank-4 monsters like we¡¯re killing dogs when we¡¯re only blue me-level, but we can¡¯t kill tens of thousands of monsters overnight and get eight million points. Even if we drain all the Life Power that we have, we can only kill hundreds of monsters at once. Furthermore, we have special Life Power columns with extra Life Wheels in our bodies. It¡¯s pretty impressive for an ordinary person to be able to kill more than 100 monsters overnight," the man in the t-shirt disagreed.

    "What we¡¯re unable to do doesn¡¯t mean that others can¡¯t. What if he has unlimited Life Power as the legend says? Or maybe he has the ability to clone himself? What if he has a demigod relic that can attack within a wide range?" The man in the white shirt voiced out the possibilities. The both of them were speechless.

    "Of course, he might have his own way to cheat that escaped the investigation of the Emperor¡¯s Heart." The man in the white shirt did not fully believe in the conclusion that the Emperor¡¯s Heart had announced.

    "So, you¡¯re not sure if he cheated or not." The man in the t-shirtughed.

    "Even if he did and he escaped the god¡¯s relic Emperor¡¯s Heart, don¡¯t you think this guy is really something?" The man in white shirt grinned amusedly as he asked.

    "If he didn¡¯t cheat, that proves how powerful he really is."

    "Do you want to recruit him?" The man in the trench coat looked at the man in the white shirt gravely.

    "It¡¯s been almost two years since we recruited anyone. This guy¡¯sbat level is too low."

    "Don¡¯t forget that he¡¯s not from Division 1 like us," the man in the t-shirt added.

    "Lowbat level is something temporary. Are you worried that such a person will be stuck below immortal-level?" The man in the white shirt supported Lin Huang.

    "It shouldn¡¯t be a problem that he¡¯s not from Division 1. It¡¯s not like we don¡¯t have any members thate from Divisions 2 and 3."

    "Of course, that¡¯s just a suggestion. Whether or not my suggestion bes action depends on you guys. The recruitment follows our usual way of voting. I¡¯ll get everyone onler." The man in white shirt seemed to have made a decision.

    "Let¡¯s wait until the voting sessionter."

    ...

    Lin Huang had no idea that he was being picked to be on the waiting list of the No. 1 organization among the genius organizations, the Heaven Alliance. Yao Lan called again when he was having his breakfast. He picked up her call helplessly as he knew that she would definitely call backter if he avoided her.

    "What¡¯re you up to?" Yao Lan chirped.

    "Breakfast." Lin Huang put a spoonful of sd into his mouth.

    "Congrattions, you¡¯re not a suspect of cheating anymore." Yao Lan smiled naturally. She was shameless even to call him as she had been sure that Lin Huang was going to be suspended.

    "I¡¯ve told you that I didn¡¯t cheat. It¡¯s you who doesn¡¯t believe me."

    "Are you kidding? I¡¯ve always believed you." Yao Lan did not even blush when she said that.

    "Thanks. I¡¯ve finally understood what shameless means today." Lin Huang wiped his mouth with a piece of serviette.

    "You¡¯re the shameless one..."

    A message popped up when they were bantering. Lin Huang ignored Yao Lan and read the message instead.

    "Hi, Mr. Lin Xie. My name is Chan Dou, and I¡¯m from the Heaven Alliance. I¡¯m representing the alliance to invite you to join us officially. I hope to hear from you within the next three days."

    Attached with the message was a delicate invitation letter. As long as he signed his name and stamped his thumbprint on it, he would officially be one of the Heaven Alliance members.

    "Hey, why aren¡¯t you speaking? Who sent you the message? You look so serious!" Yao Lan spoke again.

    "Nothing." Lin Huang turned off the message page.

    "Oh yeah, I¡¯m calling to tell you that Huangfu Lin will be in Sweep City tomorrow. Let¡¯s meet for dinner."

    "Sure!" Lin Huang agreed immediately.

 Chapter 661 Huangfu Lin

    After hanging up the call with Yao Lan, Lin Huang returned to his hotel and logged in to the Genius Union again.

    On the Stairway Tree, the notice from the Emperor¡¯s Heart had be the focus of the public, and a majority of them believed the investigation result of the Emperor¡¯s Heart as it had never made a false judgment. Therefore, the discussion shifted from how Lin Xie cheated yesterday to how Lin Xie managed to gather 8 million points in a day.

    Lin Huang did not pay much attention to it. As soon as he returned to the Stairway Tree, he summoned the Mighty Ape and began another round of climbing up the stairway.

    The difficulty was much higher for him to get from the 31st checkpoint to the 40th checkpoint as he was attacked by immortal-level rank-5 worm monsters. Lin Huang took about 50 minutes to pass through each checkpoint. Once he reached the 40th checkpoint, he spent exactly an hour and a half toplete it. Upon reaching the 41st checkpoint, it was already 6 p.m. so Lin Huang did not continue, and logged out of virtual reality.

    "The difficulty level is getting higher. My Mighty Ape is no longer effective from the 36th checkpoint onward. Fortunately, I still have Tyrant and I should be able to handle it..." As he exited the virtual reality, he looked rather flustered.

    He had encountered various extreme conditions on the Stairway Tree. Each level felt difficult for him, and the difficulty wasparable to the training given by Mr. Fu.

    "The difficulty level from the 31st checkpoint to the 39th checkpoint is designed for those at immortal-level rank-6 while for the 40th checkpoint required one to possess the ability of someone at immortal-level rank-7. Due to the increasing difficulty, it might be difficult for me to get to the 50th checkpoint..." Lin Huang knew himself quite well. Although he had well-rounded abilities, his physique was much weakerpared to others on immortal-level rank-7 or rank-8. The Stairway Tree did not only assess one¡¯s abilities but took stock of every aspect.

    Most people get stuck on the 63rd checkpoint because the use of Life Power was prohibited. It was simply a test of one¡¯s physique, and cheating would not be possible. Naturally, this information was gleaned from Zhao San. He did not ask for the exact information but he knew that if his Life Power was restrained, it would be impossible for him to get through that.

    After having his dinner, Lin Huang did not ck. Instead, he continued practicing Army Attack Tactics until it was slightly after 11 p.m. before he went to bed.

    The next morning, he logged into Genius Union and continued climbing the Stairway Tree.

    There was a rapid increase in the difficulty beginning from the 41st checkpoint. It took Lin Huang an hour and fifty minutes to get through the 41st checkpoint. From the 42nd to the 44th checkpoint, he took about two hours to get through each checkpoint, and only barely managed to get past the 45th checkpoint after two and a half hours.

    There was a branch on the Stairway Tree¡¯s 46th checkpoint. It was the third gathering point after the 21st and 34th checkpoint.

    After passing through the 45th checkpoint, Lin Huang did not continue. He had originally nned to ascend from a random point on the 46th checkpoint. However, Yao Lan sent him a message telling him that Huangfu Lin had arrived at the Sweep City so he logged out of virtual reality through a crack in the bark in the Stairway Tree.

    Since a notice had been issued by the Emperor¡¯s Heart to address Lin Huang¡¯s matter, the others had been putting less focus on him. However, there was still a number of people who checked on Lin Huang¡¯s status every day.

    The news about Lin Huang being on the 46th checkpoint already to most of the people at the gathering point.

    Many of them wanted to challenge him. Since he was now a popr person, anyone who managed to kill him would obtain more than four million points.

    Many of them had thought about this earlier when they were on the 33rd checkpoint. However, Lin Huang did not even stay at the 33rd checkpoint yesterday as he managed to get to the 41st checkpoint. At this moment, he was taking a break on the 46th checkpoint. To many of the other people, it was a good chance to rob him.

    Since he was logged out of virtual reality, Lin Huang had no idea that he had caught the attention of so many people. After changing his clothes, he went to the Sweep Gourmet.

    After sitting in room No.301 for about three minutes, Yao Lan, Huangfu Hao, and a talldy in a white top and ck pants came in.

    Thedy had waist-length ck hair and she looked pretty yet cool. Although she managed to restrain her aura well, Lin Huang could still vaguely feel that she was intimidating.

    Lin Huang knew that she must be the Sweep Alliance¡¯s chief, Huangfu Lin.

    Just as he was checking her out, she was checking him out as well.

    "Ms. Lin, he¡¯s Lin Xie." Yao Lan introduced with a smile, "Lin Xie, the pretty girl standing next to me is the chief of Sweep Alliance, Huangfu Lin."

    "Hello, nice to meet you." Lin Huang stood up and shook hands with her.

    After greeting each other, all three sat down.

    As usual, Yao Lan was the one who ordered the dishes. It seemed like Huangfu Hao was rather reserved since he remained silent when he met his sister.

    Lin Huang was not close with Huangfu Lin so he kept quiet as well.

    Instead, Huangfu Lin started a conversation with Lin Huang, "I actually wanted to talk to you two days ago but you didn¡¯t answer my call."

    "Two days ago?" Lin Huang was stunned and immediately recalled what happened back then. "Is that your number? I thought someone called the wrong number so I didn¡¯t call back."

    "It¡¯s okay. Sometimes it¡¯s better to talk face to face." Huangfu Lin nodded her head and immediately said, "I heard it from Xiao Lan that you didn¡¯t ask for the strategy of the Stairway Tree?"

    "Yes." Lin Huang nodded. "It¡¯s more interesting to pass through each checkpoint on my own."

    "Does it mean that you¡¯re now on the 46th checkpoint but you knew nothing about each checkpoint while you were going through them?" Huangfu Lin asked.

    "When I was on the 21st checkpoint, I overheard the strategy for several checkpoints but I didn¡¯t ask for a more detailed description of the checkpoints." Lin Huang nodded his head and admitted.

    "Why do you want to do so? Isn¡¯t it much easier if you know how each checkpoint is supposed to be?" Huangfu Lin frowned.

    "Climbing the stairway is like practice to me. It depends on how well-trained we are. That, will determine how far we¡¯ll be able to go. It¡¯s a natural thing. Don¡¯t takepleting each checkpoint as a goal and attempt to achieve checkpoints that are beyond one¡¯s ability." Lin Huang exined.

    After listening to what Lin Huang said, Huangfu Lin, Huangfu Hao, and Yao Lan remained silent.

    "I believe that you didn¡¯t cheat." Huangfu Lin sized him up and said. "A person who says this will definitely not cheat for the sake of getting more points."

    "Thank you." Lin Huang did not thank her for thepliment. Instead, it was because she could understand him.

    "What do you feel about Sweep Alliance?" What Huangfu Lin asked had caught Yao Lan and Huangfu Hao¡¯s attention, shifting their focus to Lin Huang.

    "It¡¯s good." Lin Huang had nothing toment on since he had just joined the Sweep Alliance for a few days. Aside from Yao Lan and Huangfu Hao, he was not close with the rest of them.

    "I¡¯m a straightforward person. To be frank, the Sweep Alliance is not for you." Huangfu Hao and Yao Lan were stunned as they heard what Huangfu Lin just said. This also caused Lin Huang to frown.

    "Sis Lin, you..." Huangfu Lin immediately interrupted, "The Sweep Alliance resembles a fish pond in the Genius Union. However, you aren¡¯t a small fish. You¡¯re a fish that has grown up. You can only be sessful by living in a big ocean where the likes of the Heaven Alliance, Hong Alliance, and Tang Alliance are at."

    "You¡¯re not strong enough now so the Sweep Alliance can indeed be helpful to you. However, as yourbat strength gradually grows, the Sweep Alliance will slowly be your burden. I hope that you can leave. I¡¯ll help you to contact the top alliances in Division 3. I believe they¡¯ll ept you."

    Lin Huang stared at Huangfu Lin and kept quiet for a moment. It seemed like he could discern something from her eyes. It sounded like she was talking about herself... She was supposed to have a bright future. However, the Sweep Alliance became a burden to her due to its limited resources. She did not want Lin Huang to repeat the same mistake.

    "Since you¡¯re being honest with me, I¡¯ll ept your suggestion and leave the Sweep Alliance." Still, Lin Huang nodded his head and said, "However, there¡¯s no need for you to find another alliance for me. I know where to go."

    They then kept quiet during the dinner.

    After dinner, Lin Huang returned the Sweep Alliance token to her. On the Genius Union¡¯s page, he tapped the "leave" button and left.

    The other three of them were still sitting in the room.

    "Let¡¯s go." Huangfu Hao told Yao Lan. It seemed like he was angry at Huangfu Lin and was reluctant to talk to her.

    "You may leave first. I have something to talk to Sister Lin."

    "What are you going to tell her? It¡¯s not easy to find a talented person but she asked him to leave." Huangfu Hao could no longer bear it and said what he wanted to say.

    "Go home first. I have something to talk to Sister Lin."

    After sending him away, Yao Lan sat in front of Huangfu Lin.

    "Sis Lin, did you regret joining Sweep Alliance?"

    Huangfu Lin kept quiet and did not answer her question.

    "Thank you, I know the answer." Yao Lan knew very well that silence was the best answer to her question. "I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have been so reckless..."

    "Don¡¯t feel sorry for me. You and Xiao Hao are victims too." Huangfu Lin shook her head helplessly andmented, "Sweep Alliance is like a sinking ship. Regardless of how good the captain and the sailor are, they won¡¯t be able to stop the ship from sinking. It¡¯s enough to have only three of us on the ship. We shouldn¡¯t drag the others with us into this."

 Chapter 662 Never Insult the Heaven Alliance!

    Lin Huang did not know why Huangfu Lin suggested that he leave the Sweep Alliance. However, he knew very well that it was just an excuse as Huangfu Lin had told him that the Sweep Alliance was not a ce for him to shine. There were some other reasons that she did not mention. Since she was reluctant to share, Lin Huang did not ask any further.

    After the farewell dinner, Lin Huang returned to the hotel.

    Sitting on the sofa in the living room, he opened themunication page and studied the invitation letter that the Heaven Alliance sent to him.

    Joining the Heaven Alliance was actually a wise decision since he had to achieve imperial-level in three years time. He needed plenty of resources to support him. He would be going onto something big five yearster. Therefore, he had to keep improving himself. If Huangfu Lin had not asked him to leave, he would have probably gone after achieving immortal-level to join a stronger alliance.

    After thinking for a while, Lin Huang tapped the invitation letter open. He carefully read through the details of the letter twice. He did not hesitate after confirming that not many restrictions were imposed on him. He immediately signed the letter with a digital fingerprint and sent it back to the Heaven Alliance.

    In less than ten seconds, a system message came from the Genius Union.

    "Congrattions! You¡¯re now a member of the Heaven Alliance!"

    The next second after Lin Huang received the message, a notification from an unknown number arrived.

    "Wee to the Heaven Alliance! I¡¯m currently the chief of the Heaven Alliance. My name is Chan Dou. If you¡¯re free tomorrow morning, let¡¯s meet up to talk."

    Lin Huang was surprised to see the sender of the message.

    He was familiar with this name. It was not his first timeing across this name aftering to Division 3 because not only was he the current chief of the Heaven Alliance, he was also one of the five strongest geniuses in Division 1 (by the Genius Union¡¯s standard below 40 years old). He was only 28 years old and was now an immortal-level rank-9. It was said that he had killed a crimson gold-rank before.

    "Alright. May I know the time and venue please?" Lin Huang gave a short reply.

    "I¡¯ll see you at 8 a.m tomorrow at the Heaven Alliance¡¯s 46th checkpoint." Chan Dou soon sent him the ce and time to meet.

    Lin Huang was shocked as Chan Dou seemed to have paid attention to him. After closing themunication page, he snapped out of his thoughts and continued practicing his Army Attack Tactics.

    The next morning, Lin Huang kept to his regr schedule and logged into the virtual reality after breakfast.

    Through the cracks on the branch on the 46th checkpoint of the Stairway Tree, the location of the Heaven Alliance was disyed on Lin Huang¡¯s Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring. It was at one of the branches near to him. After confirming the location, Lin Huang quickly climbed towards the branch.

    After more than ten minutes, Lin Huang finally reached the branch where the Heaven Alliance was at.

    As he leaped forward from the tree branch, everyone recognized him.

    "Are you Lin Xie?!" A squat man was stunned the moment he saw Lin Huang and eximed.

    The people nearby who heard that immediately shifted their focus to Lin Huang.

    The short man soon noticed that something was wrong. A flicker of fury shed through his eyes, and soon, two daggers appeared in his hand. He immediately dashed towards Lin Huang. "Four million points are mine!"

    Lin Huang was startled as he wondered why would they attack him the second they met him. However, when he heard what the man said, he instantly understood why the person wasing after him.

    He did not bother replying with nonsense. Soon, a silver glow shed through the air and pierced between the man¡¯s brows.

    Just when he was about to pounce on Lin Huang, the short man¡¯s body became limp. He was shocked, and his intention to kill was unsatisfied. His body immediately turned into pieces and disappeared as he was sent to the first checkpoint of the Stairway Tree.

    "Zhang Hui has been killed. You¡¯ve obtained 123,181 points!"

    Seeing the crowding after him, Lin Huang frowned.

    He had to say that the man called Zhang Hui had acted recklessly as he attacked him without thinking twice. He did not even consider whether he, as an immortal-level rank-4, was capable of obtaining the four million points.

    The abilities of the people who surrounded him now all surpassed him, and the weakest one was on immortal-level rank-5. The strongest one was on immortal-level rank-7.

    Lin Huang would not worry if the assants were just ordinary immortal-level rank-7s. However, most of the Genius Union members could cross three ranks to fight him.

    Seeing four of them charging at him, if he did not use any unique skills, he definitely could not defeat them.

    It seemed like the four of them were in a team as they did not fight among themselves.

    "Are you Lin Xie? We aren¡¯t going to make things difficult for you. As long as you¡¯re willing to let go of half of the total points you¡¯ve collected, we won¡¯t attack you," a muscr young man said, "I guess you don¡¯t want to start again from the first checkpoint since it¡¯s not been easy for you to reach here."

    In the virtual reality, the transfer of points was like plunder. The most that they could transfer was only half of their total points. Moreover, only one transaction could be a day as the Emperor¡¯s Heart wanted to protect the weak.

    "If I were to transfer half of my points to you, won¡¯t the others mind?" Lin Huang asked with a sardonic grin.

    "There¡¯s no need to sow discord between us. The four of us havee to an agreement regarding the distribution of the points. As long as you¡¯re willing to transfer half of your points to me, you don¡¯t have to worry about the rest." The muscr man and the other three were approaching Lin Huang.

    They did not act rashly. They were aware of Lin Huang¡¯s telekic throwing dagger as the immortal-level rank-4 man¡¯s head had exploded in an instant. They were unsure about Lin Huang¡¯s ability, so they were reluctant to risk their lives. However, they knew that Lin Huang was a psychic. If somebody attempted to approach a psychic, the psychic could activate less than 10% of his skills. This was the reason why they went closer to Lin Huang slowly.

    After confirming that the four of them were in a team, Lin Huang scowled. He did not want to waste his Transformation Card to increase hisbat strength at such a ce. However, if he did not kill the four of them, he would have to give them half of his points.

    Aware that the four of them were getting closer to him, the Transformation Card suddenly appeared in his hand. Right when he was about to crush it, a strong, intimidating aura suddenly appeared behind the quad.

    They then turned around to see where the aura came from and saw a man in a white shirt who was gradually walking towards them.

    In an instant, the white shirt man had surpassed them and immediately appeared in front of Lin Huang.

    Lin Huang¡¯s eyes could not capture the man¡¯s movement at all as if he had teleported. However, Lin Huang knew very well that such a traveling skill was prohibited in the Stairway Tree.

    "Hello, Lin Xie. I finally get to meet you." The white shirt man extended his hand.

    "You¡¯re Chan Dou?" Lin Huang guessed.

    Both of them shook hands. Chan Dou then turned back, ring at the four of them who wanted to rob Lin Huang. "So, the four of you are attempting to rob a member of the Heaven Alliance?"

    "Heaven Alliance?" They were stunned and soon, their facial expressions changed.

    "He¡¯s the chief of the Heaven Alliance, Chan Dou!" A couple of them could finally recognize him.

    "I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s just a misunderstanding. We¡¯ll leave immediately," the muscr young man apologized and was about to leave.

    The rest of them begged for pardon as well and were about to flee.

    "It¡¯s toote to leave now!" Chan Dou did not want to let them go. "I¡¯ll teach the four of you a lesson today! Never insult the Heaven Alliance!"

    After uttering his words, a ck shadow streaked through Chan Dou¡¯s eyes and in the next second, a ck mist gradually emitted out of four of their bodies. Soon after, their bodies were shrouded in a ck fog. They screamed in terror andpletely disappeared.

    Seeing that Chan Dou had killed the four of them within seconds, the people surrounding him immediately left as they were afraid that they might get into trouble.

    After killing them, Chan Dou turned to look at Lin Huang contentedly as if nothing had happened. "Let¡¯s have some drinks and chat at the subdivision of the foothold."

 Chapter 663 A Conversation with Chan Dou

    The 46th checkpoint of the Heaven Alliance was built on one of the thickest tree branches. The branch, including hundreds of leaves that grew at its tips that covered an area with a circumference that spanned thousands of kilometers. The entire area belonged to the Heaven Alliance.

    Lin Huang followed after Chan Dou, but he realized that they rarely met any Heaven Alliance members on their way. Lin Huang felt strange as he remembered Yao Lan telling him before that there were thousands of Heaven Alliance members.

    As they reached the end of the branch, Lin Huang could finally see the leaves of the Stairway Tree. It was somewhat different from what Lin Huang had imagined earlier as the leaves that grew on the Stairway Tree were of peculiar shapes. They were not of the ordinary leaf type. Instead, they looked more like inds of various forms. On top of the ind, different hemispherical white bubbles enveloped the leaves in the front.

    Before reaching the leaves that were wrapped in bubbles, Chan Dou pressed against the bubble, and soon, a small door that was about two meters high was activated. "This is the Heaven Alliance¡¯s territory. Most of the leaves are opened to the Heaven Alliance members. If you want to enter any of the dimensions through the leaves, you¡¯ll have to ce your hand that you used to sign the agreement on top of the bubble. The bubble will activate the door. Of course, some of the ces are restricted at the 63rd checkpoint, and only the chief and vice chief are allowed to enter."

    After finishing his words, Chan Dou strode into the bubble. The opening of the bubble immediately closed right at that instant as he entered and Lin Huang was blocked.

    Lin Huang did ording to what Chan Dou told him, cing his right hand on the bubble. Soon, a small, ck door was activated, and Lin Huang immediately entered.

    Lin Huang then discovered that there was a looming building that looked like the Union Government¡¯s building upon entering.

    "The leaf belongs to the Union Government. Therefore, the style of the buildings will somewhat look like the Union Government¡¯s office. We didn¡¯t bother renovating though, and these buildings are used as an office," Chan Dou exined. Soon, he guided Lin Huang to their office.

    In the living hall, a tall man wearing a suit stood stiffly. He slightly nodded his head as he greeted Chan Dou and sized Lin Huang up.

    "He¡¯s the person in charge of the 46th checkpoint, Wang Zhong." Chan Dou gave a brief introduction and told Wang Zhong, "I¡¯ll talk to him. You mayeter."

    Wang Zhong nodded and guided the both of them to the meeting room. He then left.

    "Please take your seats."

    On the table in the meeting room, Wang Zhong had already prepared two cups of tea. Chan Dou did not sit at the head of the table. Instead, he merely pulled a chair out and sat down.

    Lin Huang sat opposite him. He thought that it would be Chan Dou¡¯s clone who would meet him today. However, after he witnessed him killing the four men who attempted to rob him within seconds, he knew that this was his real body.

    "Firstly, I¡¯d like to wee you on behalf of the Heaven Alliance members. To be honest, I was mentally prepared for the rejection when I sent you the invitation yesterday." Chan Douughed.

    "I originally had no intention of epting the invitation. However, there was a sudden change." Lin Huang did not tell him the exact reason.

    "It seems like I¡¯m quite lucky." Chan Dou did not ask any further. "Since you¡¯re already our member, I¡¯ll briefly introduce the Heaven Alliance to you."

    "The Heaven Alliance was established 783 years ago. It¡¯s the first organization that exists in the virtual reality during the new epoch. It¡¯s also the only genius organization. As Division 1 expanded, the number of geniuses increased. We were then divided into different alliances. As Division 2, Division 3, and the safe zones were being developed, the rest of the organizations started to join in. Some of the sub-alliances gained independence due to specific reasons, and they are now called the Hong Alliance, the Tang Alliance.

    "Over the past 700 years, the Heaven Alliance has been the leader among all the alliances in the Genius Union. Privileges are granted to members of the Heaven Alliance. For instance, we use points to exchange items in the Genius Union. All the items are offered at 30% off. As for the chief and the vice chief, they are eligible to enjoy a 40% discount on all items. On the other hand, the chief and the vice chief of Hong Alliance enjoy only 30% discount off. Moreover, many rewards are given to the members each month which are twice of what is awarded to the Hong Alliance members that rank second in the Genius Union. In reality, priority such as choosing the new ruins and gaining ess to the ruins is given to us by the Emperor¡¯s Heart.

    "Of course, because we¡¯re the leader, our actions are often monitored by the people. Some of the vice chiefs opposed my suggestion and the main reason is that during this period, there¡¯ve been too manyments about you."

    Before Chan Dou finished hisst sentence, Lin Huang already knew that many of the Heaven Alliance members did not want a cheat to join them as it would ruin their reputation.

    "Why did you choose to stand by my side?" Lin Huang doubted.

    "It¡¯s because you¡¯re really a strong person. Although I¡¯ve no idea how you managed to do it, it would¡¯ve been impossible for me to earn eight million points at the 21st checkpoint when I was still a blue me-level. I won¡¯t even be able to do that when I¡¯m a gold me-level. Moreover, for a blue me-level to get to the 46th checkpoint, even if I have the strategy, it¡¯s less likely for me to achieve this." Chan Dou admitted that he would be weaker than Lin Huang if they were of the same level. He did not want to mention that he might have cheated.

    "If you don¡¯t die young, when you achieve immortal-level rank-9, your abilities can bepared to mine or be even stronger. I don¡¯t wish to see such a young nt being dumped to grow in the wilderness and end up dying together with the rank grasses. You¡¯ll only be able to grow into a massive tree in rich soil. I hope that the Heaven Alliance will be the one to help you instead of the other organizations."

    "Thank you for yourpliment. I¡¯m just a blue me-level..."

    "This is just your temporarybat strength. I believe that you¡¯ll grow up soon and prove to everyone that I¡¯m right. You must show them that they are wrong!

    "To be honest, over the past 20 to 30 years, we usually recruit those who are higher than immortal-level rank-6 or rank-7. It¡¯s less likely that we¡¯ll recruit those who are weaker than immortal-level rank-3. Most of the talented immortal-level rank-1 to rank-3s will typically be recruited by the Hong Alliance, the Tang Alliance, and the rest. They¡¯ve been expanding all these years as the immortal-level of low ranks have leveled up to higher levels. However, those with strongbat strength in our alliance have left, and the number of people is decreasing.

    "I realize that this is the downside since I took over the Heaven Alliance. However, I¡¯ve no idea how to solve this issue. I hope that you can do something good for the Heaven Alliance. When the seniors see that the newbie is growing, we can then bring in new blood into the Heaven Alliance, so that the alliance can grow stronger..."

    After having chatted with Lin Huang for more than half an hour, he was the one who ended up talking most of the time whereas Lin Huang listened to him. He had told him about many of their glorious achievements in the past, and about the challenge that they were facing right now as well as the Heaven Alliance¡¯s vision. They even talked about the disasters that could probably happen in five years and some topics that were not rted to the Heaven Alliance.

    "I wanted to meet you as I¡¯d like to know what kind of person you were. Now, I got to see you in the flesh. Despite being different from what I imagined, I¡¯m satisfied with you." More than half an hourter, Chan Dou finally got up from his seat. "I wish that you can build a sense of belonging in the Heaven Alliance and treat it like your home.

    "As for the new member reception, I¡¯ll pass it to Wang Zhong. If you¡¯ve any doubts, you may ask him." Chan Dou patted Lin Huang¡¯s shoulder and said, "If you encounter any problems that you can¡¯t solve, you may directly contact me since you already have my contact number."

 Chapter 664 Betting

    Wang Zhong was a muscr man, and he was at least 1.95 meters tall. There was a green shadow on his face after shaving, and he had a serious look on his face. Hisbat strength was on immortal-level rank-7, and he was the person in charge of the 46th checkpoint of the Heaven Alliance subdivision.

    "Most of the Heaven Alliance members are at the foothold of the 55th checkpoint. Only a small number of us are on the 46th checkpoint. Including you and I, there¡¯re a total of 28 people." Wang Zhong pretty much exined why the area was so quiet.

    "Considering that you might stay at the 46th checkpoint for a long period of time, I¡¯ll bring you around so that you can familiarize yourself with the environment." Wang Zhong did not despise Lin Huang though. He was just straightforward as he felt that it was less likely that Lin Huang could make a breakthrough to the 55th checkpoint in a short span of time.

    Lin Huang knew himself very well. With his current ability, getting to the 50th checkpoint was a challenge to him, let alone reaching the 55th checkpoint. As for any levels below the 55th checkpoint, the nearest gathering point for the humans was the 46th checkpoint.

    Despite Lin Huang not being able to understand his facial expressions, he was somehow a responsible man. He spent the entire morning bringing him around so that he could familiarize himself with the environment. He answered all of Lin Huang¡¯s questions when they were on their way, and he exined everything in detail. It seemed like he had nothing to hide.

    "On the 46th checkpoint, the strongest alliance is the Hong Alliance, followed by the Tang Alliance. Our overall ability is on par with the Divine Alliance. We are ranked third, and it¡¯s a fierce fight."

    While they were having their lunch, Wang Zhong roughly told him the situation of theirpetitors.

    "Under normal circumstances, the majority of them in the checkpoints below the 55th checkpoint won¡¯t get the Heaven Alliance members into trouble. However, there¡¯s an exclusion. Also, your condition is rather special. The people from the Hong Alliance and Tang Alliance might probably challenge you and make use of you to achieve their goals. The Divine Alliance members are more evil as they¡¯ll deliberately trigger you so that you¡¯ll bet on a fight. They can then get points from you. Don¡¯t get cheated if this happens to you. Just contact me in the first ce. I¡¯ll get it done."

    "I know that you¡¯re a supreme genius and you aren¡¯t weak. However, everyone on the Stairway Tree is geniuses. Those who are on immortal-level rank-6 are on par with immortal-level rank-9s. Moreover, there are quite a number of immortal-level rank-6s at the 46th checkpoint." Wang Zhong looked at Lin Huang with a serious expression and advised, "I¡¯d suggest using the points as soon as possible. Otherwise, wherever you go, you¡¯ll look like a tastymb on the grilling rack releasing the fragrance of meat. A majority of them won¡¯t be able to obtain more than four million points in a year at that checkpoint. If I weren¡¯t a member of the Heaven Alliance, I might¡¯ve attacked you. If you can¡¯t think of anything to buy, you can choose to buy some ancient relics or convert the points to Life Crystals."

    "I¡¯ll use it within a day or two." Lin Huang nodded. He knew that the number of points he had would definitely get him into trouble. Therefore, he had to spend some time listing out the items that he needed and use up whatever points he had.

    One thing that Lin Huang was not aware of because he was on the 46th checkpoint the whole morning was that almost everyone in the Genius Union knew that he had joined the Heaven Alliance.

    It was because somebody had taken a video of Chan Dao killing the four robbers this morning and posted it in the Genius Union forum. Many of the passersby became Chan Dou¡¯s fans after he said, "Never insult the Heaven Alliance!"

    "He¡¯s so powerful! Chan Dou is my idol from today onwards!"

    "Idol, I want a baby with you!"

    "Damn, why doesn¡¯t the chief of the Hong Alliance have such an ability to show off in public?"

    "Bro Chan V587, I want a baby with you too. @Chan Dou." The person who sent this message was the chief of Hong Alliance, Zhu Hong. Aside from posting ament, she even mentioned Chan Dou in herment and attracted many people¡¯s attention.

    "The goddess is here. Let¡¯s switch our focus to our goddess!"

    In just a short while, Chan Dou replied: "Sis Hong, are you serious? (Drooling)"

    His message had caught many people¡¯s attention as well, stirring up the crowd.

    "It¡¯s a gone case. Love is blind!"

    "Are the Heaven Alliance and the Hong Alliance going to consolidate?!"

    However, Zhu Hong¡¯s reply soon threw cold water on the hot topic: "I¡¯m just kidding. (Face with stuck-out tongue)"

    Chan Dou replied promptly, and there were no words in the message. There was only an emoji: "(Frown)".

    Interrupted by Chan Dou and Zhu Hong, the people had no further concern about Lin Huang¡¯s issue. However, from the video, everybody knew that ¡¯Lin Xie¡¯ had joined the Heaven Alliance.

    Following this bold statement, aside from few of the top alliances, the rest of the alliances no longer attempted to steal his points. Chan Dou¡¯s stance was evident as he weed Lin Xie at the 46th checkpoint. He indicated that Lin Xie was important to him.

    Since Chan Dou had shown up to attack them, even some of the influential members had no guts to assault him with a sneak attack. They only dared to fight him face to face because even if the sneak attack were sessful, the extra four million points would earn them a higher ranking on the leaderboard. Then, Chan Dou could easily find out who had attacked, and nobody dared to offend him.

    However, if they were to fight him face to face, as long as Lin Xie epted the battle, he would lose all the points to them in public. Chan Dou could then not do anything to them.

    After lunch, Wang Zhong intentionally reminded him, "Don¡¯t ept any challenges." Lin Huang then left the Heaven Alliance territory and headed towards the Stairway Tree to prepare to continue climbing the Stairway Tree.

    On the tree branches, no one attempted to attack Lin Huang as when they had first met him. Apparently, Chan Dou¡¯s attack intimidated many people.

    Many of them purposely avoided Lin Huang. Although four million points meant a lot to them, they did not want Chan Dou to send them to the first checkpoint.

    However, as expected by Wang Zhong, not all of them were afraid of Chan Dou.

    A slovenly immortal-level rank-6 soon blocked Lin Huang¡¯s way. He knew nothing about aesthetics as he was dressed like a gangster. He seemed older than 40 years old (although he was actually below 40). Not only was he wearing earrings, but he also had nose rings as well. Nobody knew if there were other rings beneath his clothes.

    "Aren¡¯t you the well-known Lin Xie who ranks second on the leaderboard?" The man cackled evilly.

    "What¡¯s wrong? Please get out of the way." Lin Huang knew that trouble was here.

    "I¡¯d like to y a game with you..."

    Lin Huang did not wait for him to continue and interrupted, "I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m not interested in men. Please look for someone else."

    "I mean let¡¯s make a bet!" The man with the piercings got angry and immediately revealed his actual intention.

    "Oh, you want to make a bet. Can¡¯t you say it clearly? You said that you want to y a game with me. How the f*ck would I know what game you want to y?" Lin Huang acted like he was shocked.

    "Do you have the guts to ept?!"

    "No, I¡¯m not interested," Lin Huang rejected.

    Seeing he was about to swear at him again, he said, "I have more than 8.3 million points now. If you want to ce a bet, collect eight million points first. I don¡¯t count odd points. Once you¡¯ve collected enough points, I¡¯ll give you a chance to have a life-and-death fight with me. Anyone who loses the fight will have to start again from the first checkpoint and surrender half of their total points. If you don¡¯t have enough points, I¡¯ll give you the time to collect them. At 6 p.m., I¡¯ll ept your challenge here. If you fail to collect the points by 6 p.m., there¡¯s no need for you toe here. Otherwise, I¡¯d have to look for our chief to get the remaining points from you."

    "Lin Xie, I¡¯ve just recorded what you said. Please keep your promise. Otherwise, you¡¯re not the only one who¡¯ll feel embarrassed, but the entire Heaven Alliance will be humiliated," the man with the piercings said with a wry smile.

    "Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be here at 6 p.m. sharp. After this, don¡¯t ever attempt to challenge me because I¡¯ll use up all the points tonight. Collect the points if you want to challenge me!"

 Chapter 665 The Person Who Wears Earrings on His Nose

    In the afternoon, Lin Huang made a breakthrough from the 46th to the 48th checkpoint at the Stairway Tree five and a half hour ago. Soon, he returned to the human foothold on the 46th checkpoint.

    The rule of the Stairway Tree was that the checkpoints that they had cleared would not be reset as long as one did not die and leave the Stairway Tree. Therefore, he would not be able to go through the checkpoints he had already cleared again regardless of whether he was climbing up or down the tree.

    Lin Huang only found out about this after he heard about it from Zhao San so his n to return to the previous checkpoints to practice Army Attack Tactics under extreme conditions would not work. He would only be able to restart his progress from the first checkpoint if he was killed or if he exited the Stairway Tree so it did not take him too long to return to the 46th checkpoint.

    At 5.45p.m., Lin Huang appeared where to promised to be at this afternoon.

    His appearance caught the attention of many people because the crowd thought he would not have the guts to show up.

    There were quite a number of immortal-level rank-6 people on the 46th checkpoint. Those who were at immortal-level rank-6 in the Genius Union were capable of going against ordinary immortal-level rank-9 monsters. Some of them even managed to kill the immortal-level rank-9 monsters they went up against.

    Lin Huang¡¯sbat strength was only on the blue me-level but many of them doubted it since he dared to provoke those at immortal-level rank-6. Most of the people present figured that he had a trump card but nobody knew what it was.

    The people discussed this among themselves. "Lin Xie actually had the guts to show up. I wonder what he has on hand."

    "I¡¯ve heard that he¡¯s taken control of a powerful demigod relic though I¡¯m unsure if it¡¯s true."

    "Even if he¡¯s able to control it, he can probably only use it to attack once. To control a demigod relic is difficult, even for those on the imperial-level. With hisbat strength as a blue me-level, the fact that he could even use it a single time was amazing. If he managed to kill the first challenger with his demigod relic, what about the rest of the challengers? Wouldn¡¯t it be beneficial to them? I don¡¯t think he has a demigod relic as a trump card. Perhaps it¡¯s a skill he can use repeatedly."

    Despite there being people who disagreed with it, most of them who were present felt that Lin Huang had a demigod relic up his sleeves.

    When it was almost six in the evening, the man with piercings from the Divine Alliance and the rest of the challengers arrived.

    The few of them finally managed to collect eight million points after putting in quite arge amount of effort.

    They knew very well that Lin Huang probably had something up his sleeves since he had the guts to show up so they prepared themselves well before they came.

    Lin Huang¡¯s invitation to fight them attracted everybody¡¯s attention, not just those on the 46th checkpoint. Many of the people in different checkpoints knew about this battle because those who were present did not only post it in the Genius Union¡¯s forum, they even started a live video of the battle.

    Wang Zhong had logged out after entertaining Lin Huang in the afternoon, and it was already 6.p.m when he found out about this. He immediately logged in to Genius Union and rushed to the battle.

    "Lin Xie, I¡¯ve told you this morning specifically not to ept anyone¡¯s challenge. Why can¡¯t you control yourself?" Wang Zhong frowned. There were a few live videos now but he had no choice but to stop the fight since he promised Chan Dou that he would take good care of Lin Xie.

    He turned back and looked at the man with piercings. "Punk, how dare you! An immortal-level rank-6 group teaming up to bully someone at the blue me-level? Doesn¡¯t the Divine Alliance feel embarrassed? If you actually want to fight him, I¡¯ll entertain you instead!"

    The man with piercings did not bother with Wang Zhong at all. Instead, he smiled at Lin Huang. "I didn¡¯t know that this was your intention. You pretend to invite us and then ask this guy named Wang to stop us."

    "You¡¯re thinking too much. Since I¡¯ve epted your challenge, I¡¯m naturally capable of sending you back to the first checkpoint." After uttering those words, Lin Huang looked at Wang Zhong and said, "Brother Wang, avoiding them is not the way to solve this problem. Killing them is the only way I know of that can solve this matter. The chief once said to never insult the Heaven Alliance. Anybody who dares to extend their ws and attack the Heaven Alliance will have to face us as we chop off their ws to teach them a lesson."

    After listening to what Lin Huang had to say, utter shock shed through Wang Zhong¡¯s eyes. Then, as his face turned serious, he asked, "How confident are you to win this fight?"

    "I¡¯m 100% confident!" Lin Huang grinned.

    "I know that they¡¯re prepared for this." Wang Zhong was still worried.

    "I know they are." Lin Huang nodded. "Brother Wang, please do me a favor and be the judge."

    "Hey! Isn¡¯t it unfair to let someone from the Heaven Alliance be the judge?" The man with piercings shouted when he overheard their conversation.

    "There are so many people here, and there are live videos as well. Moreover, it¡¯s a battle to the death. Won¡¯t the one who survivor and the one who dies be clear?" Lin Huangughed. "I asked Brother Wang to be the judge so that he can verify your strength to see if you¡¯re qualified to challenge me. Also, he can be a witness to the signing of the agreement for our battle to the death."

    "I¡¯ve said this before, anyone who has eight million points can challenge me. Brother Wang, please check if these few challengers have enough points. Otherwise, send them right back to the first checkpoint." After listening to Lin Huang, two men standing behind the man with piercings immediately walked back to the crowd.

    Wang Zhong nced at the two of them but held his tongue. He began checking the points for the remaining four challengers. The page where their points were recorded popped up in front of him. They had more than eight million points and their four names were indeed on the leaderboard. They were ranked from the third to sixth ce respectively.

    After the check wasplete, Wang Zhong nodded his head at Lin Huang and said, "There¡¯s no problem with their points."

    "Let¡¯s start signing the agreement then."

    Wang Zhong projected the agreement in front of them. It contained within it the basic provisions of the Stairway Tree¡¯s agreement for a fight to the death. There were no additional rules. After showing both parties the provisions and confirming that there were no other problems, both parties signed their name and put down their fingerprints.

    "Who¡¯s going to be the first one to challenge me?" After signing the agreement, Lin Huang looked at the four of them with a smile.

    Four of them exchanged nces with each other. All of them looked hesitant.

    The first one to challenge him would be exposed to a higher risk since nobody knew what Lin Huang had up his sleeves. Despite the fact that the four of them had prepared themselves earlier, they were still unwilling to be the first one to challenge him. However, they knew that if the first person won the fight, the rest of the challengers would have no chance of challenging him since Lin Xie would be sent back to the first checkpoint after his death. As this thought ran through their heads, the four of them struggled with making a choice.

    "Hey! The person with earrings on his nose. Aren¡¯t you¡¯re the one who was shouting in excitement this morning? Don¡¯t you have the guts to go first?" Lin Huang teased. "Just admit defeat if you don¡¯t want to fight. I¡¯ll just take four million points and you won¡¯t be sent back to the first checkpoint. Isn¡¯t it a win-win situation?" Lin Huang insulted, causing the crowd to burst intoughter.

    ¡¯Damn it! It¡¯s not a win-win situation, and these aren¡¯t earrings!¡¯ The man with piercings thought to himself.

    Since Lin Huang insulted him, he had no choice but to stand out from the rest since the battle was broadcast live. The people in the Genius Union would definitelyugh at him if he was afraid of Lin Huang at this moment.

    "Hmph, sharp-tongued boy! I¡¯m interested to see if your abilities are as strong as your mouth!"

 Chapter 666 Brother Lin Has No Mercy but Many Cannons!

    Standing on the 46th checkpoint branch of the Stairway Tree, Lin Huang and the man with piercings stood to face each other. Both of them were standing about 30 meters away from each other while the rest of the people, including the three challengers stood aside.

    In an area that was thousands of meters in circumference, only Lin Huang, the man with piercings, and Wang Zhong who was the judge stood there.

    "Are you ready?" Wang Zhong frowned and asked Lin Huang after the man with piercings took out two one-handed axes while he did nothing.

    "Please wait a moment." After uttering those words, Lin Huang gazed upon the man with piercings, the three other challengers, and the rest of the people. He grinned. "Aren¡¯t you guys curious about what¡¯s my trump card is? I¡¯ll reveal it now..."

    As he said that, a ck door that was about three meters high with intricate golden patterns carved into it gradually appeared before Lin Huang. As if controlled by Telekinesis, something appeared and lingered in mid-air, and the muzzle of the cannon pointed directly at the man with piercings.

    Most of the people could recognize the item at first nce.

    "I-is that a God Crasher?!"

    "How could Lin Xie get a God Crasher? That¡¯s a demigod-level item!"

    "I think Zhou Huai is in trouble. He¡¯ll definitely be sent back to the first checkpoint if he¡¯s attacked by the God Crasher."

    "It¡¯s uncertain. Though the God Crasher is powerful, nobody knows if he can even hit his target."

    Zhou Huai was the punk¡¯s real name. Since he dressed in a slovenly manner, the people called him a punk. Then, as his nickname spread beyond the Divine Alliance, everybody thought it matched him well so people began addressing him this way. Only a few of them would call his by his real name.

    Seeing Lin Huang take out the God Crasher, Zhou Huai¡¯s expression changed. Soon, a sinisterugh was heard as he said to Lin Huang, "I thought you¡¯d have something incredible. It¡¯s just a God Crasher. You¡¯re doomed if your first hit misses your target!"

    "Now, whoever told you that I only have one?" Lin Huang smirked as he took out taking out his second God Crasher.

    "Two God Crashers..." Zhou Huai¡¯s face turned serious.

    "Nobody knows who the winner is now," many of them who were watching the live video said.

    However, after taking out the second God Crasher, he still did not signal Wang Zhong that he was ready. Instead, he sniggered and took out a third God Crasher...

    Seeing the appearance of the third God Crasher, Zhou Huai¡¯s face turned grave.

    The crowd who were watching the livestream no longer had faith in him. If the three God Crashers failed to hit Zhou Huai even once, Lin Xie would be fated to lose the fight.

    As the judge, Wang Zhong seemed to be quite rxed.

    Lin Huang smiled as he looked at Zhou Huai and teased, "You can still give up now."

    "Even if you have three God Crashers, it doesn¡¯t mean you¡¯ll win the fight!" Zhuo Huai was being stubborn.

    "Is that so?" Lin Huang frowned. "What if I have a fourth one?"

    After saying that, another God Crasher appeared in front of Lin Huang.

    "Damn, four God Crashers! Lin Xie must be the Union Government Armed Forces leader¡¯s son!"

    Zhou Huai¡¯s lips were twitching. He hated himself for being stubborn. Otherwise, Lin Xie might not have taken out the fourth God Crasher.

    "It seems like four God Crashers are still not enough for you..." Naturally, Lin Huang knew that Zhou Huai was dying inside but he still continued piling the stress on him. "What if I have... Five God Crashers?"

    The crowd no longer knew what to say. Was he trying to show off his wealth or his background?

    "If five isn¡¯t enough... I still have a sixth one!" Just as he said that, he took out his final God Crasher. "I think six should be enough since you¡¯re just immortal-level rank-6. If you were someone at immortal-level rank-9, I don¡¯t mind taking out another three God Crashers."

    Seeing Lin Huang continuously take out six God Crashers, the screens showing the livestream was about to explode.

    "Brother Lin has no mercy but many cannons!"

    "It¡¯s a group of idiots! They actually thought that Lin Xie was weak but he¡¯s actually the king of cannons. He¡¯ll shoot you in the face!"

    "I¡¯d like to bet five credit points! The head of the second artillery corps must be the one backing him!"

    ...

    At the 63rd checkpoint of the Stairway Tree, a few of the seniors were paying attention to the fight as well.

    Since it was a battle between the Heaven Alliance and Divine Alliance that even involved Lin Xie who was previously the focus of the entire Genius Union, they were curious about his performance.

    "He¡¯s doing pretty well. Looks like me when I was younger." Seeing Lin Huang take out six God Crashers, Chan Dou gave him a thumbs up in front of the screen.

    Zhu Hong, Hong Meng¡¯s chief paid close attention to the battle as well. She fixed her gaze on Lin Huang as if something had dawned on her. "Too bad I won¡¯t be able to witness his true abilities... I somehow feel that he¡¯s intentionally using the God Crashers to hide his true abilities?"

    Zhong Liyan, the Divine Alliance¡¯s chief¡¯s face turned grave as he stared at the video. He thought that they would definitely win the battle and finally show off to the Heaven Alliance. However, after seeing the six God Crashers, he knew that the situation had changed. Instead, it was as if he was sending his face out for others to p.

    ...

    In the live video, six God Crashers appeared before Lin Huang, and they were arranged in a circle measuring about one meter. The ck cannon muzzles all took aim at Zhou Huai who had now already lost his fighting spirit.

    "I¡¯m ready." Lin Huang nodded his head at Wang Zhong. He then looked at Zhou Huai and said, "Before it begins, you still have time to give up."

    Zhou Huai shot Lin Huang a deadly stare and nodded his head at Wang Zhong. "Let¡¯s begin."

    "Counting down. 3, 2, 1, start!"

    The moment Wang Zhong¡¯s voice was heard, Zhou Huai immediately rushed toward him like a phantom.

    Lin Huang remained calm. He immediately shifted the direction of one of the muzzles and soon, red res could be seen shooting out of it,pletely shrouding Zhou Huai in it.

    At the next moment, the second God Crasher¡¯s muzzle behind Lin Huang suddenly shifted its aim and red res flew past his body.

    When that happened, Lin Huang frowned as he willed the third God Crasher to move to the left and shot red res into the sky, flying at lightning speed.

    As the mes flickered, a groan thatsted less than a second was heard.

    "Zhou Huai is killed. You¡¯ve obtained 4,135,186 points!"

    The battlested for less than two seconds. Many of them could not even see Zhou Huai¡¯s movement at all. They could only see Lin Huangunched the three attacks before Zhou Huai lost.

    Only Wang Zhong and a few of them knew what had really just happened.

    Humans were not allowed to fly or teleport at the Stairway Tree, and Zhou Huai spent many of his points in exchange for the two dimensional relics he had with him. However, the relics were consumed when Lin Huang made his first two attacks. Only the third attack struck him.

    Wang Zhong was puzzled that Lin Huang actually managed to sense Zhou Huai¡¯s position faster than him before uratelyunching a rapid attack.

    Naturally, Chan Dou and the rest noticed something strange. However, nobody had expected Lin Huang to use his territory before the battle. They only thought that Lin Huang had extraordinary sensory abilities.

    Once Zhou Huai was killed in that split second, Lin Huang nced at the remaining three challengers. He did not request to continue. Instead, he requested, "I want to take a 20 minutes break before moving on to the second battle."

    Many of them were puzzled when they heard Lin Huang¡¯s request.

    However, Lin Huang did not exin anything as he walked toward Wang Zhong. He then took out several molten crystals to recharge the energy used by the three God Crashers.

    "Isn¡¯t it against the rules to do so?" one of the challengers asked. "If Lin Xie recharged the God Crashers after every battle, we would have no way to win the fight."

    "Didn¡¯t you read the agreement for our battle to the death that you just signed? If it¡¯s a continuous fight, the person who¡¯s challenged is allowed to take a break after every fight. They¡¯re allowed to have an hour for their break at most." Lin Huang frowned. "It¡¯s not an additional rule. It exists in the Stairway Tree¡¯s basic provisions."

    The challengers then immediately tapped on their letter of challenge to fact-check this information. Soon, they saw the rule that Lin Huang had just mentioned, and their face instantly turned grave.

    After about 15 minutes, the three drained God Crashers were filled to the brim once more.

    Lin Huang returned to the open space and gazing at the remaining three challengers who had signed the agreement before he asked, "Who¡¯s up for round two?"

 Chapter 667 Buy Buy Buy!

    The three challengers from the Divine Alliance panicked.

    After watching Lin Huang¡¯s previous battle, they knew that they had no chance of winning. Not only would they be sent back to the first checkpoint, even the points that they got from the rest of the Divine Alliance members would also have to be surrendered to Lin Huang.

    Because the battle was being streamed live, it would be embarrassing to admit defeat now. However, they would feel ashamed as well if they were killed and had to give their points to him. The three of them discussed secretly and soon, they made up their minds.

    "Lin Xie, it¡¯s our fault as we attempted to steal your points. We admit that we¡¯re weak," a skinny, young man said, "Since you¡¯ve killed Zhou Huai and obtained more than four million points, please stop here. If you can act as if nothing has happened, we guarantee that we won¡¯t trouble you any longer. We can still be friends when we meet in the future."

    "What do you mean?" Lin Huang frowned. "You¡¯ve already signed the agreement, but now you¡¯re telling me now to act as if nothing has happened. Are you trying to break the contract? Why didn¡¯t you consider the consequences before robbing me? You can¡¯t fight me now, so you say that you¡¯re weak. If I¡¯m the one who loses the fight, do I deserve to give you all the points? Do I deserve to get bullied just because I¡¯m weaker than you guys?!"

    What he said struck the trio dumb.

    "You signed the agreement along with your fingerprints at your own will. Nobody forced you to do so. Everyone here and the people who are watching the live stream video witnessed this. Rules are rules. If you were to break the contract, I suppose that the audience won¡¯t agree to it, let alone me. You only have two choices if you want to leave. The first choice is to admit defeat and give half of your points to me whereas the second choice is to let me send you back to the first checkpoint of the Stairway Tree!"

    Apparently, Lin Huang was not going to ept the three of them merely admitting that they were weak.

    "Lin Xie, don¡¯t be so mean to us," whined the skinny young man gloomily.

    "Don¡¯t lecture me." Lin Huang knew that he sounded intimidating. "Also, if you were to get me into trouble in the future, juste to me. Even if you¡¯re an immortal-level rank-9, I¡¯ll still send you back to the first checkpoint of the Stairway Tree."

    The audience¡¯s eyes flew open wide, andments could be seen flooding the screen.

    "I hope that the chief of the Heaven Alliance can keep me with him. I know how to do household chores."

    "When I was still a blue me-level, I froze to death for many times on the second checkpoint of the Stairway Tree. Look at the blue me-levels nowadays. Tsk, tsk, why¡¯s there such a huge difference?"

    "If I have more than ten God Crashers, I can also... Alright, I¡¯ll stop bullshitting. I can¡¯t even afford to use the God Crasher..."

    ...

    "Fight or admit defeat? Make your choice." Lin Huang did not give them a third choice.

    Since it had alreadye so far, the three challengers knew that they had no way out.

    As they thought of the live video that was capturing them and the fact that their boss would probably be watching them, the three of them had no choice but to fight.

    They did not have any hope left in the next three battles.

    Although the three of them also had dimensional relics, Lin Huang managed to capture their movements with his Territory skill. His God Crashers killed them after a few teleport attempts. None of them managed to survive his attacks for more than two seconds.

    After killing Zhou Huai and the rest, Lin Huang¡¯s points exceeded 24 million and were double that of Chan Dou¡¯s, who was previously ranked first. He now topped the chart.

    Many of them were eyeing his points. However, whoever watched the live video basically had no means of grabbing his points at all. Six God Crashers were no joke, and nobody knew how many he had in total.

    After the four battles ended, it was about 6.40p.m. As the sky turned dark, he followed Wang Zhong and returned to the Heaven Alliance subdivision.

    "Little brat, you make me feel relieved. Fortunately, you won the fight and didn¡¯t embarrass the Heaven Alliance." Wang Zhong was impressed.

    "If we try to avoid them all the time, they¡¯ll ask for more. What they say to me will get harsher every time we meet." Lin Huang decided to fight them only after careful consideration. He did not act rashly. "Even if they¡¯re here in the future, I guess they¡¯ll be humble. As for the rest who saw the God Crashers, I guess they won¡¯t want to fight me anymore."

    "Although the third generation God Crasher is powerful, the number of usages is restricted. It¡¯s helpful in emergencies. Try not to use it so often in the future." Wang Zhong could identify that it was a third generation God Crasher.

    "I know. I wouldn¡¯t have used the God Crasher if there weren¡¯t so many points for me to grab. I have an additional 16 million now, which I can exchange for many amazing items." Lin Huang grinned.

    "One Stairway point equals to 1,000 Life Crystals. 24 million points equal to 24 billion Life Crystals. It¡¯s enough to buy two demigod relics!" Wang Zhong eximed. "However, I¡¯d suggest you not to buy the demigod relic. Try to buy whatever you can use now or in the near future. What you should do now is to enhance your ability as the God Crasher is just an external support."

    "Got it. Don¡¯t worry." Lin Huang already knew how he was going to use the points.

    After saying goodbye to Wang Zhong, Lin Huang logged out of the Genius Union. At the hotel, he visited the Genius Union Stairway Mall in browsing mode.

    The first item he checked out was the telekic throwing daggers.

    Under normal circumstances, ancient relics could only be activated when Lin Huang achieved immortal-level. Nevertheless, he bought it now because he could use it when he used the Transformation Card. Moreover, he was now on blue me-level. As soon as he found a suitable Life Fire monster, he could get on gold me-level in two to three months, at the most. Perhaps it would take him about half a year to level up to immortal-level. Therefore, it was not too early to prepare.

    Six types of telekic throwing daggers were found in the Stairway Mall. Lin Huang was interested in the strongest weapon at first nce. The name of the Life Power throwing dagger was the Ink Feather. A triple mutated Dark Angel had dropped the item. Despite the fact that thebat strength of the Dark Angels being on purple gold-rank, their abilities wereparable to a demigod¡¯s. Killing those rare creatures was tough.

    There were only three sets of Ink Feathers in the Stairway Mall. 3,600 dark jade-like throwing daggers formed each set and were being sold at a price of 1.8 million points, which could be converted to 1.8 billion Life Crystals.

    "It¡¯s expensive, but it¡¯s worth it! It¡¯s on par with a demigod relic, and it¡¯s the best telekic weapon." Lin Huang then ordered the daggers without hesitation.

    Each set would cost him 1.8 million points, so three sets would cost 5.4 million points. The members of the Heaven Alliance enjoyed a discount of 30%. Therefore, the price ended up to be 3.78 million.

    "The 30% discount is awesome! I can save more than 1.6 million points then." He paid without hesitating and soon, he started looking for sword skills.

    His Sword Dao was stuck at level-4 as he only had a few transcendent sword skills.

    The transcendent sword skills ranked from Illumination, Oblivion, and Void Breaker. They were on level-3, level-4, and level-5 Sword Dao respectively.

    ording to Xiao Hei, the epic-level sword skills incorporated two levels, which were Illumination and Oblivion. The corresponding level of the legendary-level sword skills would be the Void Breaker.

    When he was at the Martial Hunter College, he had learned almost all the sword skills below transcendent level in Divison 7. However, the transcendent sword skills were possessed by different organizations and were not publicly avable.

    He had learned less than ten types of epic-level sword skills, including the two skills he had picked up at the Martial Hunter College and a few that he had already learned on his own. As for the legendary-level sword skills, the only one he had discovered was the Star Dome.

    In the Stairway Mall, there was a variety of Illumination skills; there was a total of 1,300 of them. The skills were rtively cheap as he could buy them at a price of just about 10 points. The most expensive skill cost about 80 points, and none of them cost more than 100 points.

    Lin Huang then spent more than 40,000 points to download more than 1,300 types of Illumination sword skills.

    He then started checking on the Oblivion and Void Breaker sword skills.

    The Oblivion sword skill was rather expensive as it cost at least 300 points per skill. Some of them even required 5,000 to 6,000 points. There were 700 of them. Lin Huang spent 1.2 million points to buy all of them.

    As for the Void Breaker sword skill, each of them was sold at a price of more than 10,000 points. Many of them cost about 100,000 points. Also, the price of seven of the sword skills cost more than a million. However, there were only about 80 types of Void Breaker sword skills.

    All in all, Lin Huang had spent about 18 million points to buy seven of the most expensive sword skills and the remaining 78 sword skills.

    After purchasing all the items, Lin Huang had almost used up all the 24 million points he initially had.

 Chapter 668 Which Checkpoint of the Stairway Tree Were You At When You Were a Blue Flame-Level?

    Seeing his remaining 780,000 points, he forced a smile. "The points can be used up terribly easily."

    After buying all the stuff he wanted, it was about 8 p.m. He started checking the sword skills that he had just acquired.

    The sword skills were encrypted and had been sent to him through his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring after payment had been made.

    The Illumination sword skill was the first set projected. Lin Huang spent about 15 minutes watching its tutorial.

    Since his Sword Dao was already on level-4, he basically managed to learn the level-3 sword skills after watching the practical part of the sword skill and its tutorial.

    It was like a person who had mastered advanced mathematics and was looking back at the sybus of high school mathematics. They would understand it after studying it once.

    It took him another five to six minutes to watch the practicing of the sword skill thrice. However, he did not watch the detailed tutorial.

    After about 20 minutes, he started practicing the sword skill in the hotel living room. He practiced thrice after a few minutes. Each time after finishing the practice of his sword skill, he obtained thousands of card pieces. After three rounds, the Skill Card of the first sword skill was formed.

    Soon after, a Skill Card was formed in his body after every 20 minutes.

    By midnight, Lin Huang had already learned 11 Illumination sword skills. He could sense that there was a slight improvement in his Sword Dao. Obviously, his way of practicing was correct.

    The next day, Lin Huang got out of bed early in the morning and logged into the Genius Union world. He started climbing again.

    After more than two hours, he finally managed to get through the 49th checkpoint. However, after more than two hours, Lin Huang was stuck on the 50th checkpoint.

    He waspletely wrapped in a sticky resin at the 50th checkpoint, and he could not get rid of it at all. Attacking was the only way to free himself. He had to sh it by force and make his way through the ditch.

    However, the resin was immune to almost all types of energy including Life Power, elemental energy, telekic energy, and some of the unusual energies. Only physical attacks could destroy it. Moreover, the resin could move and recover on its own. If the attack were notunched fast enough, the damaged section would recover on its own swiftly.

    Some of them teamed up and attempted to attack it. However, as long as there was more than one person who attacked the same part, the defense strength of the resin would be 10 to 100 times stronger.

    Lin Huang was most fearful of checkpoints like this. Since he was just a blue me-level, his physique was iparable to an immortal-level¡¯s.

    As the resin was immune to his telekic power, the power of the telekic weapon would be suppressed when it reached a particr area. Its power would be even weaker than 1/10,000 of its standard power. In fact, it would not affect the resin at all.

    After several attempts, not even a crack could be seen on the resin. He had tried many ways such as removing his telekic power as he approached the resin, relying on the throwing dagger to attack, and grouping the throwing daggers into a drill to bore a hole in it. He had even summoned the Mighty Ape.

    Since there was an audience, Lin Huang did not summon Tyrant or attempt to attack with his sword skills. He then returned to the 46th checkpoint.

    Just as he returned to the 46th checkpoint, somebody had started a new thread in the Genius Union forum. The post was about Lin Huang failing the 50th checkpoint.

    The people startedmenting rapidly, saying that Lin Xie could only rely on the God Crasher. Without the God Crasher, he was trash.

    Once the people started criticizing him, many of them followed the trend andmented on him. Theymented that it was useless to rely on external support. Only those who were weak would depend on external forces.

    Only a few of them supported him as he had gained some new fans since the incident that happened yesterday.

    What ended thismotion was Chan Dou¡¯sment.

    "For those who say that Lin Xie is weak, I¡¯d like to ask, which checkpoint of the Stairway Tree were you on when you were a blue me-level?"

    Thement struck everybody dumb.

    Lin Xie was only on blue me-level, yet he had already reached the 49th checkpoint. Nobody had ever achieved this in the past. He indeed had the God Crasher. However, could someone get into the 49th checkpoint solely by relying on the God Crashers? Even idiots would know that it was impossible. Aside from some of the checkpoints where the God Crasher would be useful to him when there were the monster attacks, the God Crasher could not assist him at all at the rest of the checkpoints.

    By the time Lin Huang knew that people werementing on him, the issue had already subsided. He did not care so much about it though. After returning to the Heaven Alliance subdivision, he logged out of the Genius Union.

    Since he was stuck and could no longer continue climbing up the Stairway Tree, Lin Huang decided to focus on practicing his sword skills. He did not log into the Genius Union for ten consecutive days.

    Under normal circumstances, Lin Huang could master one set of sword skills in about 20 minutes. However, sometimes when the swords skills were somewhat tricky, it would take him twice as long to master the skill. Over the past ten days, Lin Huang had learned about 450 Illumination sword skills, which was about a third of the Illumination sword skills that he had bought.

    Lin Huang¡¯s sword realm was improving rapidly in the past ten days. At first, he was initially at the beginning stage of Oblivion. He had now proceeded to the middle stage.

    Lin Huang nned to practice for 20 consecutive days so that he could learn all the Illumination sword skills. However, he received a video call from Chan Dou early in the morning.

    As soon as the video call was answered, Chan Dou asked with a smile, "You haven¡¯t logged into the Genius Union for 13 days. What are you up to?"

    "Recently, I¡¯ve been busy practicing my sword skills. I didn¡¯t know that it¡¯s the end of the month already," Lin Huang replied.

    "I¡¯m calling you because it¡¯s near the end of the month. A few dayster, the Stairway Tree will summarize the rewards to be given out in May. If you¡¯re capable of breaking through the 50th checkpoint, try your best to do so. Rewards given to you after you reach the 50th checkpoint or higher arepletely different from what you obtain from the 40th to the 49th checkpoint. However, if you can¡¯t do so, just ignore what I¡¯ve said since 90% of them who stay on the 46th checkpoint failed to reach the 50th checkpoint anyway. There aren¡¯t any useful strategies for this checkpoint."

    "I¡¯ll try again when I¡¯m free." Lin Huang nodded. He did not notice that it was now the end of May.

    After hanging up, he took a look at the date. It was already May 29. There were two days left until the monthly rewards would be given to them on the first of June.

    He hesitated for a moment and soon, he logged into the Genius Union again.

    It was still early in the morning at about 7 a.m. Not many people were online.

    He then rode on the Mighty Ape and directly climbed up to the 50th checkpoint.

    After observing the surroundings and making sure that there was no one else around him, he then took out his ink-tainted battle sword. His sword realm had been fully activated. Even without the use of Life Power, he sliced his sword forward and cut through the resin.

    Lin Huang did not expect that a big ditch would form as he attacked. He managed to cut through the resin without any obstacle.

    "It¡¯s my sword realm!"

    Lin Huang could clearly sense that the change because of his sword realm. As his sword prated through the resinyer, he felt that it was as easy as cutting through tofu. The resin that was tainted by his sword realm resembled stic that was being melted by a high temperature as it shriveled up on its own and shrank, creating a path. He knew that not all of the sword realms would work. The effect of his sword realm was apparent because it was incredibly strong.

    Since there was a shortcut, Lin Huang did not bother staying there any longer. He thrust his sword forward and formed ditches, paving a route on the resin. In less than five minutes, he had broken through the 50th checkpoint that had been a barrier to more than 10,000 people.

    As he reached the 51st checkpoint, he immediately put his battle sword away and summoned Tyrant to get through this checkpoint.

    The difficulty level from the 50th checkpoint onwards was much higher. Lin Huang spent precisely five hours toplete the 51st checkpoint. He broke through the 52nd checkpoint just when the sky was turning dark.

    Lin Huang spent exactly two days getting through four checkpoints, from the 51st checkpoint to the 54th checkpoint.

    Nobody expected that he would reach the humans¡¯ foothold on the 55th checkpoint. Even he himself did not expect that to happen.

    At every checkpoint above the 50th checkpoint, each level was very challenging, and Lin Huang even felt like giving up. Fortunately, there were no people there, and he could perform his strongest sword realm, summoning Bai and the rest to help him out without any qualms. Even then, he only managed to reach the 55th checkpoint before the sky turned dark.

    As he stepped into the 55th checkpoint, Lin Huang immediately looked for a crack on the bark and logged out of the virtual reality.

 Chapter 669 The Bizarre Seed

    Since any expenditure on the Stairway Mall would not affect their ranking, Lin Xie¡¯s name was still ranked first on the leaderboard. Many people paid close attention to the changes in Lin Huang¡¯s achievement these few days.

    In the beginning, everybody was shocked when Lin Huang managed to break through the 50th checkpoint as the majority of them were stuck at the 46th checkpoint, having failed to get to the 50th checkpoint.

    Lin Huang then only managed to break through two checkpoints in a day. Everyone could feel that his climb was getting tougher.

    At the 51st checkpoint, he did notplete the level even after several hours, so they expected him to stop there. However, after more than 5 hours, he finally managed to get through it.

    The next few checkpoints were tough for him, and it took him a long time to pass through each checkpoint.

    Still, Lin Huang managed to reach the 55th checkpoint.

    The 55th checkpoint was the fourth gathering point of the humans at the Stairway Tree. Anyone who was capable of reaching this checkpoint was primarily on immortal-level rank-7.

    Everybody in the Genius Union did not expect Lin Xie, who was only on blue me-level, to reach this checkpoint. Even Lin Huang himself did not expect this achievement.

    This had to be recorded in the history as a mind-blowing feat because nobody who was on holy fire-level could ever climb to the 55th checkpoint in the past. Lin Huang was the first and only one.

    After Lin Huang had broken the record, the Emperor¡¯s Heart even sted an announcement to all the Genius Union¡¯s current members.

    "Congrattions to Lin Xie, who¡¯s a blue me-level! He has reached the 55th checkpoint! It¡¯s the highest checkpoint that a holy fire-level can reach so far!"

    The announcement from the Emperor¡¯s Heart was pinned at the top of the Genius Union¡¯s forum.

    Many of them who had not paid attention to Lin Huang¡¯s achievement were shocked when they received the announcement.

    Some of them even started a topic under the pinned post in the forum.

    #When you were a blue me-level, which checkpoint of the Stairway Tree were you on?#

    Soon, many people startedmenting on this topic.

    "The... The first checkpoint... (Covers face)"

    "I¡¯ve been frozen to death 11 times at the second checkpoint. I¡¯ve no choice but to go back to the first checkpoint! (Nose picking)"

    "I¡¯ve been frozen to death 13 times..."

    "Hey, I didn¡¯t say anything though I¡¯ve been frozen to death 28 times! (Shrugs)"

    "When I was a blue me-level, I think I was at the 29th checkpoint." This was Chan Dou.

    "Oh my god. A pro has appeared. Allow me, the noob, to leech on you."

    "I only saw a noob being sucked dry by a pro instead."

    ...

    After logging out, Lin Huang was immediately pinged by the Emperor¡¯s Heart because he had broken a record.

    Along with the announcement, a notice about a reward was sent to him as well.

    "Due to your outstanding performance in the Genius Union, a bizarre seed is rewarded to you."

    Aside from the notice, there was also an attachment, which Lin Huang opened. He found a ck seed.

    Feeling curious, he immediately downloaded it. After a short while, the download waspleted. The virtual ck seed appeared in his hand unexpectedly.

    "What¡¯s happening?" Lin Huang was shocked. He knew that many of the items from the Genius Union could be brought to reality. However, that would only happen when the item was stored in the Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring, and one would have to take it out from there. However, the ck seed had be a tangible item and had appeared in his hand right after he downloaded it.

    Staring at the seed with careful observation, he noticed that the ck seed was only the size of his pinky finger. He could not figure out if there was anything special about it.

    Lin Huang then wanted to store it in his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring, but he failed to do so. He had no other choice but to put it in his pocket.

    Full of doubts, he opened the Heart Network to search for more information regarding the bizarre seed. However, he could find no information regarding it.

    In the Genius Union, as he searched for the keywords "bizarre seed", the result screen showed that he had no authority to ess it.

    Lin Huang was even more curious now, and he sent Chan Dou a message. "What is a bizarre seed?"

    After sending the message for less than two seconds, he received a video call from Chan Dou.

    Lin Huang answered the video call, feeling odd.

    "Did you obtain the bizarre seed as a reward?" Chan Dou eximed in surprise.

    "Hmmm... I¡¯m just asking." Lin Huang did not answer him directly.

    "I see." Chan Dou realized that he was being dramatic. After calming himself down, he replied, "The bizarre seed is an exclusive reward given by the Genius Union to those with outstanding performance. It¡¯s the best reward in the Genius Union. Its level even surpasses a demigod relic.

    "Although I¡¯ve never seen it before, I¡¯ve heard from the seniors that the bizarre seed is actually a God¡¯s item. Its value may possibly be higher than a God¡¯s relic. When the seed is inserted into your body, each bizarre seed will grow into different fruits. Some of the fruits will allow you to have supernatural powers whereas some of them will turn into a God¡¯s item or a God¡¯s relic. What it¡¯ll grow into varies in different bodies. It¡¯s said that its breeding time varies ording to different bodies as well. Some of them take only a day to grow into fruits whereas some of them can¡¯t germinate into fruits even after a hundred years.

    "The seed can be activated easily. As long as you insert your Life Power into it continuously until it has beenpletely filled, it¡¯ll be automatically activated. The activated seed will enter the body of the person who inserted Life Power into it. You don¡¯t need to bother it after that." Chan Dou shared the method of activation with him. Obviously, he guessed that Lin Huang had obtained the bizarre seed as a reward.

    "Thank you." Lin Huang did not bother denying that he had received the bizarre seed.

    Chan Dou looked at him enviously and did not say anything else. He then hung up.

    After the conversation with Chan Dou ended, Lin Huang took out the ck seed from his pocket. Without a moment of hesitation, he started inserting Life Power as Chan Dou had taught him.

    He was practicing his Army Attack Tactics while inserting his Life Power into the seed.

    Soon, the first Life Wheel had been drained, followed by the second, the third, and the fourth... Eventually, ten of his Life Wheels had been depleted, but nothing happened to the seed. The seed resembled an abyss as it engulfed all the Life Power in ten of his Life Wheels without being activated.

    Lin Huang immediately used a Life Power Refill Card since his Life Power had been drained. After restoring the Life Power in ten of his Life Wheels, he began inserting Life Power into the ck seed for the second time.

    After half an hour, the Life Power in ten of his Life Wheels had been used up again. Still, there was no response from the seed.

    Lin Huang then took out the second and the third Life Power Refill Cards and inserted Life Power into the seed yet again.

    An hour had passed, and the amount of Life Power from 40 Life Wheels had been inserted. The little pinky-sized ck seed showed no response though.

    "It seems like it¡¯s hard to activate it in a short period of time."

    Lin Huang forced a smile. He was exhausted, so he kept the seed in his pocket. He then started practicing his Army Attack Tactics to restore the Life Power in his body.

 Chapter 670 The Fourth Life Fire Monster

    Lin Huang did not sleep at night as he spent the whole night training his Army Attack Tactics. By about noon, it had taken him about 15 hours to fill up the Life Power in ten of his Life Wheels. At the same time, he had restored the Life Power in three of the Life Power Refill Cards.

    After lunch, Lin Huang did not log into the Genius Union. It was meaningless if he were to log into the virtual reality as there were quite a number of them at the 55th checkpoint. If he continued climbing, he would catch the people¡¯s attention again. He did not want to reveal that he had mastered Sword Dao and owned a monster troop. Even if he were to use his trump card, the possibility of breaking through level 55 was low. Therefore, he did not want to waste his time and effort on such an attempt.

    In the afternoon, Lin Huang started practicing his sword skills.

    At about 11 p.m., he had learned 31 of the Illumination sword skills.

    Before he slept, he took out the ck seed again. He inserted the Life Power from nine out of ten of his Life Wheels. He then put his bizarre seed away.

    Knowing that the seed could not be activated in a short period of time, he did not intend to spend much time on it. Even if it was activated, he was unsure of how long it would need to grow.

    After retaining the Life Power in one of his Life Wheels in case he would need to use it, Lin Huang took a shower and slept.

    Just after 6 a.m., upon waking up, ten of the Life Wheels in his body had been recharged. Of course, it would be slower for the Army Attack Tactics skill to rotate itselfpared to when it was activated. Nevertheless, it would not be a problem for it to fill up ten Life Wheels overnight.

    After breakfast, he started training his sword skills again.

    At about 8 a.m., he received the monthly rewards for the month of May from the Genius Union.

    From the first to the 10th checkpoint of the Stairway Tree, he obtained one point for every checkpoint he broke through. From the 11th to the 20th checkpoint, 10 points would be awarded to him for each checkpoint. From the 21st to the 30th checkpoint, 100 points would be given and so on... From the 51st to the 60th checkpoint, he would obtain 100,000 points for each checkpoint.

    Lin Huang had got to the 54th checkpoint. Therefore, he would obtain 400,000 points each year. These points would be distributed ten times from January to October, and each time, only 40,000 points would be awarded. As for November and December, there would be no rewards. However, within these two months, the points would be recalcted. For those who had new achievements, the points could be redeemed retroactively.

    For example, if somebody managed to reach the 50th checkpoint the previous month, their points would total up to 100,000. However, if they could break through the 60th checkpoint this month, their points would rise to one million. They would then be rewarded 100,000 points each month. Therefore, in November and December, after the points had been recalcted, the remaining points for the past few months would be given to them.

    After December, the Emperor¡¯s Heart would file an annual settlement. ording to the personal points umted on an annual basis and the annual ranking of the organizations, the rewards would be assigned. This was the reason why many geniuses joined the Genius Union.

    Monthly rewards meant nothing to them as only points or relics would be rewarded.

    For those who managed to get to checkpoints above the 50th checkpoint, some of the rewards could be Void Breaker skills whereas some of them were the ancient relics. They were much more valuable than the items rewarded below the 50th checkpoint.

    However, the monthly rewards seemed unappealing to Lin Huang because for checkpoints below the 60th checkpoint, the rewards from the Emperor¡¯s Heart could only be Void Breaker skills or low-grade ancient relics. They only cost tens of millions of Life Crystals.

    He had ensured that the transaction for the 40,000 points had been done. Lin Huang then took a look at the item he received. It was an ancient sword relic.

    Simr to the three sets of Ink Feathers that Lin Huang had just bought a few days ago, thebat sword was directly stored in his storage space.

    He took it out and studied it. Its quality was apparently iparable to the Air Slicer. He supposed that the sword was obtained from a ck gold-level monster. He wanted to sell it at the auction when he was free. Since ancient relics were rare, the sword could possibly be sold at a price of more than 10 million Life Crystals at the auction.

    After storing hisbat sword, Lin Huang did not pay close attention to the monthly reward. Again, he switched his focus back to his Sword Dao training.

    When it was slightly after 11 at night, he inserted his Life Power into the ck seed again. He then took a shower and went to bed.

    Lin Huang repeated this process for the next 21 days.

    Every morning, he started training his sword skills at about 7 a.m. At about 11 p.m., he spent about half an hour inserting his Life Power into the ck seed and went to bed at around midnight.

    Still, the ck seed was not activated.

    However, Lin Huang finallypleted the training of 1,368 Illumination Sword Skills. His level-4 Sword Dao had improved from the beginning stage to the peak of Oblivion.

    He knew that with his sword realm, he was about to achieve level-5 Sword Dao.

    However, he did not force himself to train his Oblivion sword skills in order to make a breakthrough. Instead, he chose to settle down, waiting for the chance toe.

    When Liu Ming was an immortal-level rank-9, he was stuck at this checkpoint for tens of years because he was too eager to achieve it, but things turned out differently for him.

    Liu Ming had explicitly emphasized this when they talked about Sword Dao. Each level of Sword Dao could not be achieved by force. He had to let nature take its course. Otherwise, he might get on the wrong path.

    Since there was a substantial improvement in his Sword Dao in addition to his blue me-level Life Power bing stable after more than a month, Lin Huang was finally leaving Sweep City.

    He had gotten an update from the ck market a week ago regarding the triple mutated monster.

    One of them was a triple mutated humanoid monster which possessed a sword heart in its body. The monster¡¯s tinder would definitely inherit its sword heart.

    Lin Huang was eager to obtain the ability of a sword heart a long time ago. However, he could not find a suitable Life Fire monster all the while. He now finally had the chance to hunt this monster.

    If the practice of his Sword Dao could not bepleted in the nick of time, Lin Huang would have left to hunt down the monster a week ago.

    ording to the information he got from the ck market, it was a Whitesword Supreme with an immortal-level rank-6bat strength.

    The Whitesword Supreme was not a new monster to Lin Huang as he had seen it before in the monster guide. However, he had never had a chance of encountering such a monster.

    The triple mutated monster was rtively strong as it could fight an immortal-level rank-8.

    If he were to kill it on its own, Lin Huang was not confident of defeating it. Fortunately, he was not alone as he had his monster troop.

    The ce where the Whitesword Supreme had appeared was not easy to ess. It had been discovered on an ind in the Peaceful Ocean.

    "It seems like I¡¯ve to go to the Peaceful Ocean..." Lin Huang fixed his gaze on the map provided by the ck market.

 Chapter 671 F*ck, I Forgot to Save My Draft!

    The Peaceful Ocean was the third most dangerous forbiddennd in the entire world. It ranked just right behind the virtual zone and the Abyss Brink. It was thergest ocean in the world, connecting 8 of the 12 safe zones. Before leaving Division 7, the ocean that Mr. Fu had brought him to train at was a small portion of the Peaceful Ocean in Division 7. Division 3 was connected to the east coast of the Peaceful Ocean.

    The Peaceful Ocean was much more perilous than the secondyer of the Abyss Brink. Besides king sea monsters that were even more humongous than giants, there were many imperial and even demigod-level monsters around. There were four harbors that one could enter the Peaceful Ocean through. The Victoria Harbor was the nearest ind to the harbor where the Whitesword Supreme was. It was 16,000 nautical miles (almost 30,000 kilometers) away.

    From the south point that Lin Huang trained at, he would have to get to Victoria Harbor and take the Demonic Crystal Spaceship to the Far East Ind. The Far East Ind was the closest ind that the Demonic Crystal Spaceship could reach and was the nearest to the Supreme Whitesword. Even so, it was more than 8,000 nautical miles away from the unknown ind where the Supreme Whitesword was, so Lin Huang would still have to fly there on his own.

    After plotting the route in the middle of the night, Lin Huang bought the tickets to Victoria City and the Far East Ind when it was past 1 a.m. In the morning, Lin Huang packed his bag and checked out of the room after his breakfast downstairs. He had stayed more than a month in Sweep City, and he hardly got out of his hotel room because he was training. Now that it was the end of June, most sections of Division 3 were experiencing summer, and everyone in Sweep City was wearing short-sleeved clothing.

    Lin Huang dressed casually in a white t-shirt with a blue Furry Beast printed on it and a pair of jeans. In such a handsome disguise, the twodies at the reception ogled him as they were assisting him to check out of his room. After he left, the twodies excitedly discussed between themselves about whether he was the most handsome guest that they ever had this year.

    After leaving the hotel, Lin Huang summoned Thunder and headed to the dimensional portal of the Peaceful Ocean. The portal to Victoria City would open only once a day at 9 a.m. daily. There were only six people including Lin Huang when he arrived at the dimensional portal. Since Victoria City was arge harbor, many tourists were visiting the beach during the summer. There were very few people at the dimensional portal as it was the end of June and the summer holidays had yet to start.

    When it was 9 a.m. sharp, the dimensional portal opened. Lin Huang scanned his ticket together with the other five, then stepped into the portal. Soon, they stepped out of the portal and arrived at Victoria City. It was a sunny, cloudless day. Lin Huang then took out his dimensional portal to pin the coordinates. After confirming the location of Victoria Harbor on the Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring¡¯s map, he summoned Thunder again and headed there.

    Twenty minutester, Thunder brought Lin Huang to the Victoria Harbor. There was only one ship that headed to the Far East Ind from that harbor once a week and coincidentally, it was that very day. The ship would depart at 11 a.m., which was the reason why Lin Huang went there early in the morning. If he had not made it to the ship today, he would have to wait for another week.

    He had bought the ticket in the middle of the night and found it expensive at 3,000 Life Crystals per ticket, which was the price of a grade-2 or grade-3 relic. It only covered a standard cabin with two people to a room. A private cabin would cost 20,000 Life Crystals per ticket, which was the price of a grade-5 relic. Besides being a private room for one, it came with an en-suite bathroom with a bathtub. Although Lin Huang had the money, the tickets for the private cabin were sold out. Of course, there was the economy cabin that was cheaper than the standard cabin at only 500 Life Crystals per ticket. There would be eight people in a room without a bathroom. Even so, the tickets were sold out since the beginning.

    As soon as he arrived at the harbor, Lin Huang soon saw the gigantic Demonic Crystal Spaceship floating in mid-air. It was even bigger than any of the ships that Lin Huang had ever seen. It was almost like a battleship. He knew that such a ship was called the Emperor¡¯s Ship and it was a supreme relic that was made of the bones of an imperial-level king sea monster. Although it was only a supreme relic, its defense was much more powerful than most of the ancient relic armors. Besides that, there were God Crashers and other weapons on the ship that could be used to chase away sea monsters.

    The ship was like a demigod relic. If it were to be sold at auctions, it would be more expensive than a demigod relic. After Lin Huang was done admiring the ship, he searched for a ce to wait for the ship to depart. He looked far away to see tourists wandering around the stores in the harbor. Although it was not the summer holidays yet, there were already many tourists.

    The Far East Ind was the most eastern ind that the Division 3 Demonic Crystal Spaceship could get to. The ind itself was beautiful, and you could catch the earliest sunset in Division 3 there, hence the flocking tourists. Lin Huang observed around and soon noticed an al fresco cafe. However, it was almost entirely upied with only one vacant seat under an umbre.

    There was a man with a messy mustache sitting across the vacant seat. He wore sunsses, a white t-shirt, a pair of sky blue beach shorts, and flip-flops. He was tapping on a virtual keyboard on his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring.

    "Uncle, is there anyone sitting here?" Lin Huang asked.

    The man in the sunsses peered at him over the Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring projection and said in all seriousness, "You should call me ¡¯brother¡¯ at your age. If you¡¯re below 16, it¡¯s okay for you to call me ¡¯uncle¡¯, but it¡¯s obvious that you¡¯re over 20 and I¡¯m only 31. I think you shouldn¡¯t call me that."

    "Oh... Alright then. Brother, is anyone sitting here?" Lin Huang corrected himself.

    "No, please sit." The man turned back to the projection in front of him.

    Lin Huang ordered a cup of coffee while waiting for the ship to depart patiently. The man across him asionally frowned, scratching his head and sometimes biting his nails. He seemed to be in a dilemma as he typed slowly on his virtual keyboard. Although Lin Huang was curious about what the man was doing, recalling the conversation they had earlier, he gave up asking to save himself any possible embarrassment.

    When it was 10.30 a.m., the checking of the tickets started. Seeing that many people had stood up to queue, Lin Huang ordered himself another cup of coffee. The man sitting across him did not look like he was standing up either as he continued typing on the virtual keyboard slowly. Ten minutester, Lin Huang stood up after noticing that there were not many people left in the queue.

    Just when he was leaving, he decided to remind the man because he noticed that the man did not seem to be leaving.

    "Brother, the ship is leaving. Don¡¯t you want to make a move?"

    "The ship is leaving!" The man switched off the projection frantically and let out a groan out of nowhere as he shot up to his feet with his bag.

    "F*ck, I forgot to save my draft!"

    Lin Huang ignored the man and boarded the ship.

 Chapter 672 Lin Huangâ€™s Roommate

    After boarding the ship, Lin Huang soon found his assigned cabin that was printed on his ticket, Room 308. There was nobody in the room. The speed of the Emperor¡¯s Ship was not considered fast whereby its normal flying speed was only 2,000 kilometers per hour. The distance between the Victoria Harbor to the Far East Ind was 15,000 kilometers with two stops in between. It would take almost eight hours to get there. If Lin Huang were to summon Thunder at full speed, he would take half the time the ship needed.

    However, many people did not choose to ride on their flying mounts as it was safer on the Emperor¡¯s Ship as long as they did not encounter any demigod-level monsters. Even if they encountered imperial-level monsters, the tens of God Crashers would destroy the monsters. They were hardly any demigod-level monsters 10,000 nautical miles along the east coast. It would be unfortunate if they did encounter one.

    Lin Huang looked out of the window as he sat on his bed. Many people were admiring the blue and calm Peaceful Ocean on the deck. It did not look like an ocean, but more like a massiveke. However, Lin Huang, who had stayed more than a month on the Peaceful Ocean, knew that everything was not as tranquil as it seemed.

    "308... 308..." While Lin Huang was spacing out as he looked out of the window, he heard someone mumbling at the door. He turned around and looked expectantly at the door as he heard his room number. A man in beach shorts stood at the door and nced at the room number before walking in.

    "It¡¯s you!" The man saw Lin Huang as soon as he entered. Lin Huang did not expect the weird man in sunsses whom he met at the cafe to be his roommate.

    The man took off his sunsses and walked to Lin Huang.

    "I know that you meant me well when you urged me to get on the ship earlier. I¡¯d like to thank you for that, but you made me forget to save my draft! My four hours of work was washed down the drain. Do you know the pain of losing four hours of work as a lousy writer who managed to squeeze out 2,000 words?"

    "Erm..." Lin Huang looked awkward as he genuinely could not understand the pain. However, seeing that the man was so mad that he was going to cry, he decided to apologize.

    "I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s my fault."

    Since Lin Huang apologized, the man was slightly cated. He then put his sunsses on again.

    "Forget about it. Just be careful the next time and not be so hurried for a small matter like that. A man should be calm."

    "Who was the one who forgot to save his own draft? It¡¯s you who isn¡¯t calm..." Lin Huang thought to himself.

    "Brother, are you an author?" Lin Huang could not help but ask as he watched the man typing on his virtual keyboard again. He was not really that interested in his upation, but since they would be in the same room for eight hours, it would be boring not to speak to each other. He was shy to practice his sword skills when there was a stranger in the room anyway.

    "Just a small one. I¡¯m just trying to make a living." The man smiled.

    "Are you looking for inspiration on the Far East Ind?" Lin Huang asked again.

    "Yeah, I¡¯ve been stuck recently probably due to staying home for too long, so I guess it¡¯s good to get some fresh air. It¡¯s summer now, so it¡¯s the perfect time to spend some time on an ind." The man was much friendlier when he talked about his job.

    "What kind of book do you write, brother?"

    "I¡¯ve been writing a story about this world recently. The main character is an Imperial Censor with many triple mutated summoning monsters..."

    Lin Huang¡¯s interest was sparked when he heard that the man was writing a story about an Imperial Censor, so he asked further, "What¡¯s the name of the book? I shall read it whenever I have the time."

    "It¡¯s called ¡¯Monster Paradise¡¯. My pen name is Nuclear Warhead. You can look for my book or pen name on the Heart Network, and you¡¯ll find me. Oh yeah, please support the original only, alright?" The man rmended his own book when he realized he had a potential reader in the room.

    "Sure, I¡¯ll take a look when I¡¯ve got the time, and I¡¯ll definitely support the original."

    "My name is Zhu Jiu, but you can call me Bro Jiu. What do I call you, little brother?" The man asked.

    "My name¡¯s Lin Xie." Lin Huang smiled.

    "What a coincidence! The main character of my book is also Lin." Zhu Jiuughed when he heard Lin Huang¡¯s name.

    "I¡¯ll definitely read your book when I¡¯m done with my stuff." Lin Huang thought that the coincidence was interesting.

    "Bro Lin, didn¡¯t you bring your girlfriend to the Far East Ind with you?" Zhu Jiu asked.

    "I¡¯m still single." Lin Huang let out an awkwardugh. "Didn¡¯t you bring your wife, Bro Jiu?"

    "I¡¯m already so old. No woman wants me anymore," Zhu Jiu sighed.

    "Since you¡¯re still young, you should really appreciate the people around you. Don¡¯t be like me. I can¡¯t return to the people that got away. You¡¯re young. Go after whoever you like. Don¡¯t be shy. Let go of your ego, or you¡¯ll regret letting some people go for the rest of your life..."

    Lin Huang became silent when he heard the advice. He had been in a rtionship before when he was on Earth. In fact, he had more than one rtionship. There was once when he almost tied the knot with the love of his life, but the girl could not take the fact that he was always out with his clients and away from home for work. They had broken up in the end.

    He still remembered the first movie he had ever watched with her. It was ¡¯Big Hero 6¡¯ and it was his first time holding the girl¡¯s hand. He remembered which bench there sat on by theke on their second date as well as the noodle store that they went to for lunch. He recalled his first time kissing the girl while peeping at the side of her startled face carefully.

    "I¡¯d like to kiss you..."

    "Kiss me then," the girl had replied with a smile.

    He remembered the girl leaving the next day, and he had taken a ne to the city the girl was in before calling her at the airport so that they could meet. He had cried at the airport when the girl rejected him. He did not even leave the airport that day as he had immediately bought a ne ticket to go back to where he was...

    "The past is in the past. Appreciate what we have now." Lin Huang shook his head and snapped out of his thoughts.

    Ady¡¯s voice was then heard.

    "The ship is departing soon. Passengers who are on the deck, please get back to your rooms as soon as possible..."

 Chapter 673 Thunderâ€™s Upgrade

    The Emperor¡¯s Ship departed when it was 11 a.m.. Many people returned to the deck to enjoy the view. Lin Huang was reading the news as he was bored. His roommate Zhu Jiu proceeded to work on his book as he typed slowly on his virtual keyboard with an upset expression. The buffet lunch announcement was heard when it was 11:30 a.m..

    "Bro Jiu, let¡¯s eat." Lin Huang stood up and said to Zhu Jiu.

    "You go, I¡¯m not eating." Zhu Jiu frowned as he was deep in his thought without even looking up.

    "How about I bring you food, what would you like eat?"

    "That¡¯s great, bring barbecue if there¡¯s any. If they don¡¯t have that, just bring me whatever that you think is good." Zhu Jiu looked at Lin Huang and said.

    "Sure!"

    The restaurant on the first floor was crowded, there was no vacant seats at all. More than half of the 3,000 passengers on the spaceship were in the restaurant. Since there were too many people, Lin Huang ordered two sets of barbecued meat and returned to his room. After lunch, Lin Huang proceeded to read news, scrolling on social media sites while Zhu Jiu proceeded to write while looking constipated.

    An intense shake came from the spaceship when it was past 2 p.m.. Lin Huang looked out in doubt, there were a bunch of bird monsters outside of the spaceship¡¯s defenceyer.

    "What happened?" Zhu Jiu could not write anymore as the room was shaking like there was an earthquake.

    "Nothing, we¡¯ve been attacked by birds." Lin Huang was calm.

    An announcement came was then heard.

    "Dear passengers, please do not be afraid. We¡¯ve encountered birds so there¡¯ll be a slight turbulence. Our staff is working on it."

    Soon, there were purple lightnings shed outside of the spaceship¡¯s defenceyer. All of the bird monsters were burnt into ashes. The crises was solved easily.

    "Oh wow this Emperor¡¯s Ship is really something!" Lin Huang eximed as he watched by the window. There were tens of thousands of birds earlier. Although they were only immortal-level rank-1 to rank-3, if Lin Huang was not in the Emperor¡¯s Ship, he would have a tough time killing all of the monsters.

    The spaceship went through a peaceful hour since the attack and there was another intense turbulence when it was 3:30 p.m.. The entire spaceship felt heavier at an instant, many people at the deck screamed out of dear. Lin Huang looked out of the window in shock and saw a gigantic tentacle wrapping around the spaceship, the defenceyer of the spaceship was now slightly distorted. That was the reason why the people on the deck were screaming as the defence looked like it was going to break anytime soon.

    "Sea king?" Lin Huang observed the tentacle curiously. They were flying 12,000 meters above the sky, the monster must be massive to be able to reach that high. Lin Huang had seen a sea king monster before when he was in Division7. However, it was only thousands of meters long, which was only slightly bigger than a giant of the samebat level. Mr. Fu told him that the sea king monster that they encountered was just a baby, Lin Huang did not believe him that time. He believed what Mr. Fu said now that he was looking at the tentacle. He could not imagine how massive the monster was since its tentacle was already tens of thousands of meters long.

    "Dear passengers, we¡¯ve been attacked by an imperial-level sea king monster. For safety purpose, please return to your rooms and stay away from the deck..."

    "We¡¯ve been attacked by sea king monster?" Zhu Jiu looked out of the window immediately. He started recording with his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring when he saw the gigantic tentacle. He was oddly excited.

    "I didn¡¯t expect to see such amazing thing. I must write this down so that I have material for my book..."

    "Being attacked by a sea king monster is a ... good thing?" Lin Huang could not understand Zhu Jiu¡¯s mindset but he was unwilling to encounter such massive monster during his trip. The advantage of a sea king monster was that they were born massive and full of strength. Their body was of high defence, they would be invincible if they had Enhanced Regeneration. It was the kind of monster that Lin Huang did not want to encounter during this trip. Fortunately he was on the Emperor¡¯s Ship and did not have to fight the monster himself.

    It was obvious that it was not the first time for the staff on the spaceship to encounter this as they did not panic at all. They reacted within seconds when they were attacked. A few God Crasher on top of the spaceship locked onto the tentacle and fired at the tentacle as a few white shes were shot. The tentacle did not break from the attack but a burnt patch appeared on it. The monster released the defenceyer identally from the pain and the spaceship took the advantage as it flew higher immediately. The spaceship had reached new high that the tentacle could reach and proceeded with its journey as usual.

    Lin Huang was relieved that the crisis was over.

    "Too bad we didn¡¯t get to see how the monster looks like." Zhu Jiu was disappointed.

    There were too many sea king monsters in the Peaceful Ocean that did not make it into the monster encyclopedia so Lin Huang could not tell which monster was that. Since the incident, the journey was a smooth sailing besides encountering another bunch of bird monsters before arriving at the Fareast Ind past 7 p.m..

    The sky waspletely dark when the spaceshipnded at the Fareast Ind. After bidding farewell with Zhu Jiu, Lin Huang headed to the hotel that he booked earlier. The Peaceful Ocean was dangerous enough during the day so Lin Huang did not want to risk his life by proceeding with his journey at night. He wanted to take a good rest at the hotel before heading to the unknown ind where the Whitesword Supreme was.

    The Fareast Ind was not big where it was less than 30 square kilometers. It used to be an deserted ind until someone found a mineral mountain on the ind 100 years ago. The Union Government then bought the mineral mountain and got people to mine itter on. After the job was done 10 yearster, many of the workers lived on the ind and became the first generation on the ind.

    Since the ind was developed, there were more than 300 poption on the ind. Including the outsiders who were running their businesses, there were almost 500 people on the ind. The hotel that Lin Huang was staying located near the harbor was run by a local aunty, it had good mouth-of-word. As it was not peak season yet, the rooms were not fully booked. He got himself a sea view room with a big balcony that was facing the Peaceful Ocean. After checking into the room, he was satisfied after looking around.

    Lin Huang then summoned Kylie when he returned to the living room.

    "I need to use your mini world."

    Kylie opened the door to her mini world without saying a word while Lin Huang walked into it. He then summoned Thunder as soon as he entered.

    "Buddy, it¡¯s about time for you to level-up."

    Thunder nodded immediately as it was excited to be triple mutated. After redeeming three Advanced Cards from his 30 card rewards, Lin Huang held the three cards in his hand.

    "Xiao Hei, use the Advanced Cards on Thunder."

    As soon as the three Advanced Cards in his hard disappeared, a white glow shot from the sky and covered Thunder entirely...

 Chapter 674 All Human Should Die!

    Thunderpleted its transformation overnight. The three Advanced Cards did not merely make it a triple mutated monster; they even activated the double bloodline of the Thunder Lord and the Storm Phoenix. The Thunder Lord was a powerful monster with an ancient bloodline. It looked like a falcon surrounded by purple lightning. With an extremely powerful physique, it was great at close-rangedbat. As a leading ferocious beast in the ancient times, it was as powerful as a real phoenix.

    Meanwhile, the Storm Phoenix stemmed from a divisions of the phoenix blood monsters. It had wind attributes that enabled it to glide through the air. Thunder¡¯s appearance experienced a significant change after its third mutation. It now had charcoal grey feathers with golden patterns woven among them, and its eyes were dark blue. It was much more muscr and taller than before, which made it look elegant withoutpromising its masculinity.

    Lin Huang¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw Thunder that was reborn in Kylie¡¯s mini world the next morning.

    "How are you feeling, Thunder?"

    "I feel amazing! Like I have boundless energy in me." Thunder sounded like a tititing, mature man as it pped its wings in excitement. Light purple lightning bolts appeared as it beat them.

    "That¡¯s great. Follow me." Lin Huang then patted its wings and recalled it back to its card form.

    He then recalled Kylie after exiting her mini world. Lin Huang checked out of the hotel and summoned Thunder again when he was at the Far East Ind beach. He rode on Thunder¡¯s back after showing it their destination on the projected map. As Thunder pped its wings, purple lightning bolts crackled around it. However, the lightning did not harm Lin Huang at all. On the contrary, it was like a defensiveyer that protected him.

    Thunder then turned into a charcoal grey lightning bolt and flew far away. It elerated along the way from four thousand kilometers per hour in the beginning to five, then six. It peaked when it reached seven thousand kilometers per hour, which brought back the thrill that Lin Huang had not felt for a long time. To prevent unforeseen idents, he got it to fly at six thousand kilometers instead. At that speed, it took them only two and a half hours to get to the unknown ind that was fifteen thousand kilometers away.

    Thunder was like a thunderbolt that traveled faster than the speed of light as it shot fifteen thousand meters above the Peaceful Ocean. Since the ship that Lin Huang was traveling in had been attacked at twelve thousand meters above the water surface, he thought it was still dangerous to fly at that height. Therefore, he got Thunder to fly three thousand meters higher. An hour had passed, and the journey was a smooth-sailing one. They encountered birds twice in between, but Thunder managed to get rid of them just by flying past them. The birds chased after them in the beginning but gave up eventually as Thunder was flying too fast.

    Soon, two hours had passed, and they would be arriving on the unknown ind in less than half an hour. Lin Huang was relieved that they were lucky enough not to have encountered any sea kings. As long as they arrived safely and killed the Supreme Whitesword, they would not have to cross the Peaceful Ocean anymore as they could use the dimensional portal instead.

    Not long after Lin Huang was counting his lucky stars, he saw a massive flock of birds fleeing for their lives ahead. It was a group of Giant Teratorns. Each and every one of them was iling their wings hopelessly. Lin Huang looked closer and noticed that each of them was above immortal-level rank-6. What would giant birds with a wingspan of hundreds of meters be running from?

    Just when Lin Huang was pondering to himself, he finally saw a couple of gigantic tentacles grabbing the Giant Teratorns from behind. Each time the tentacles waved, they would get up to tens of Giant Teratorns, and sent them hurtling into the jaws of a gigantic monster that looked like an ind on the surface of the ocean.

    Lin Huang finally saw how the monster looked like. It had a human face without hair on its head. Its body below the head was covered in a thickyer of fat. It looked like an extremely obese human, whose wrinkly skin looked like a dead body that had been soaking in water for an extended period of time. However, it did not have limbs. The grossyer of fat covered everything all the way to its abdomen, and it no longer had a human¡¯s body from below. Instead, it possessed twelve octopus-like red tentacles.

    "Up, Thunder!"

    Lin Huang instructed Thunder to pull up as soon as he noticed the monster. Thunder saw the sea king as well. Under normal circumstances, when encountering such a monster, it would definitely turn and flee in the first ce since trespassing its territory would count as an offense. However, since Lin Huang had ordered it to do so, it could only obey. It then flew up from fifteen thousand meters to sixteen and then seventeen... Soon, it was flying more than twenty thousand meters above the ocean, exceeding the height that the tentacles could reach.

    As Lin Huang observed the monster below, he was high-strung. He recognized that it was the monster that had attacked the ship yesterday. There was a scorch mark from the God Crasher on one of its tentacles. Even without the burn mark, it was not difficult to tell that it was the same monster like the one from yesterday. It was impossible for two imperial-level sea kings to coexist within a distance smaller than tens of thousands of kilometers. Most of such monsters were parthenogic and lived solo, whereby they would fight each other to the death if they ever encountered each other. Such aggression was because they had a big appetite, so food was scarce even for them, let alone with another appearance of the same monster within their territory.

    The monster soon noticed Thunder. Lin Huang, who was riding on it, sensed that the monster was checking him out.

    "Leave as fast as you can," Lin Huang urged Thunder as he sensed that something was wrong.

    Suddenly, the monster¡¯s features crumpled into a ferocious expression, and it then floated into the sky. It gave up hunting the Giant Teratorns as its twelve tentacles begun zooming towards Thunder.

    "All humans should die!

 Chapter 675 Iâ€™ll Definitely Kill You Next Time

    "All human should die!"

    The monster released a loud, brain-piercing ultrasonic cry which made Lin Huang dizzy. Thunder was affected as well as it fell downward. The monster took the advantage as it attempted to catch Thunder and Lin Huang with its tentacle.

    "Thunder!" Thunder snapped back to its senses when Lin Huang shouted its name. It then pped its wings to fly but it was toote. A tentacle had caught its tail.

    Lin Huang took out six God Crashers without thinking twice. Controlling two God Crashers with his telekinesis, he shot at the tentacles tentacle. The God Crashers that he had were the most powerful third-generation ones. However, the attacks did not manage to pierce through the tentacle that was less than 10 meters away. There were two bleeding wounds that went meters deep.

    The monster was so powerful that Lin Huang became concerned. If the God Crashers could do nothing to it, the monster would almost be like a demigod. Fortunately, the God Crasher did something as the monster released them from its tentacle as it cringed from pain, and seemed like it was being electrocuted. When this happened, the monster wore an even more ferocious look and let out another ultrasonic song.

    "Human, you must die!"

    "Thunder, close off your ears!" Lin Huang said to Thunder.

    "I can attack two to three more times at most, and we¡¯ll have to leave by then!"

    The God Crasher needed time to recharge. Since Lin Huang had used two God Crashers, he was only left with four of them. He had figured that using one was not going to be enough so he used two at once. Now, he only had two or three more openings to take a shot at the monster.

    Thunder knew that Lin Huang and it would be monster chow if they did not make their escape this time around. It pped its wing rapidly and elerated to a speed of 7,000 kilometers an hour as purple bolts of lightning surrounded its body. Then, it shot up high like a bolt of lightning as it flew away from the tentacles. The monster was enraged that it was attacked and missed its opportunity to capture them. In its final salvo, it shot its 11 tentacles in every direction in an attempt to grab Thunder.

    Meanwhile, Thunder was flying up high as its dual wind and thunder attributes allowed it to fly so fast that nothing could touch it. To top it all off, it could also control the airflow to adjust its flight with ease. Since it had already shut off its ears, it was unaffected by the monster¡¯s ultrasonic cry any longer, allowing it to fly freely. The tentacles that wereing to them were brushed off by the air controlled by Thunder.

    There were several times when Lin Huang was about to use the God Crashers to fire at the approaching tentacles but Thunder managed to avoid them by changing the arc of its flight.

    There was even once where a tentacle almost caught hold of Thunder¡¯s wings as it was only less than three meters away. Thunder¡¯s performance impressed Lin Huang because it was using flying techniques that were rather advanced. He had to admit that Thunder¡¯s talent in flying was better than most since they would not be able to learn these techniques within a short period of time. However, Thunder seemed to naturally be endowed with them.

    Fighting the monster, Lin Huang felt the seconds turn to hours. Although Thunder managed to avoid the monster, it was still within reach of the monster¡¯s tentacles. The monster became smarter after several failed attempts. It blocked Thunder¡¯s way with a couple of tentacles. Thunder attempted to break through them but it failed. When Lin Huang finally noticed, the monster was already restricting the airspace avable to Thunder little by little.

    "This is not going to work any longer. It¡¯s shrinking our airspace, the small it gets, the higher chance we¡¯d get attacked." Lin Huang said to Thunder.

    "We can¡¯t go back anymore. Pick a direction, and dash toward it."

    Thunder nodded and dashed in one direction. The moment it began dashing, a tentacle appeared and blocked the way forward.

    "Don¡¯t avoid it, just fly across it!" Lin Huang said as he fired a God Crasher in front of him. A red glow appeared at the cannon and flew ahead toward the tentacle in their path.

    The monster shook from the pain as the shot made huge gaping wounds in its tentacles.

    "Go through it!"

    Seeing the gaps in its tentacles, Thunder elerated and flew out of one of the gaps like a purple bolt of lightning.

    The monster noticed it and used another tentacle to block them again. However, before it managed to do that, Lin Huang shot another God Crasher at it.

    A red glownded on the tentacle after it was shot. Once again, the monster shook from pain, and in less than a second, Thunder managed to fly through its tentacle. Seeing Thunder escape its tentacles twice infuriated the monster. It was then that it decided to go all-out and use all twelve tentacles to go after Thunder. However, this did not concern Thunder since it was attempting to escape them by flying to a height that they could not reach. Regardless of how much the monster tried to reach them, it could only helplessly look at Lin Huang and Thunder escape.

    Lin Huang was finally relieved as they managed to escape the monster. He then turned around and shouted at the monster that was roaring at him and Thunder.

    "Hey ugly! I, Lin Huang, will remember what you did to us today. I¡¯ll definitely kill you the next time Ie to the coast." He identally revealed his real name.

    The monster heard what he said and roared even louder at them, vigorously waving its twelve tentacles. However, it was useless. Lin Huang smirked as he watched the helplessly infuriated monster. In less than a few seconds, the gigantic monster had be the size of an ant andpletely disappeared from his field of vision as Thunder flew at full speed.

 Chapter 676 The Supreme Whitesword

    The thirty-minute journey was smooth after escaping the sea monster. Lin Huang and Thunder did not even encounter any birds along the way as they arrived at the unknown ind that he had pinned on the map. Lin Huang got Thunder tond where the Supreme Whitesword wasst seen before recalling it back to card form.

    Lin Huang looked around, but he did not see any trails of the Supreme Whitesword, so he summoned Bloody to help. The unfamiliar ind was huge, and he would need one to two days to explore the entire ind without any help. Bloody which was now a hazy purple cloud. It then released its transparent Leech Pods everywhere. In a couple of minutes, it had gotten the result and pointed its vine towards Lin Huang¡¯s eight o¡¯clock.

    "It¡¯s just three kilometers away from us."

    "That near?!" Lin Huang looked at the direction that Bloody was pointing at. Three kilometers had just exceeded the coverage of his territory.

    "Let¡¯s go!"

    Lin Huang brought Bloody across three kilometers of jungle and arrived at where the Supreme Whitesword was. The Supreme Whitesword was chasing after an Armored Bull, but it seemed like it was having fun. It followed behind the Armored Bull and poked its body that was covered with armor. It did not look like he was nning to kill the bull.

    Although Lin Huang and Bloody did not reveal themselves, the Supreme Whitesword could sense their existence. It then gave up chasing after the Armored Bull and stared at Lin Huang through the trees. Lin Huang was checking the Supreme Whitesword out too. He had seen this monster in the monster encyclopedia before, but it was his first time seeing it in real life.

    The Supreme Whitesword looked no different from a human. Although it was covered in a white robe, including its arms and feet, its face was the same as a human¡¯s with a couple of scars caused by shes.

    "A human sword cultivator?" The Supreme Whitesword moved and appeared less than ten meters from Lin Huang as he red deadly at him.

    "That¡¯s right." Lin Huang nodded. He was not surprised that the Supreme Whitesword could tell that he was a sword cultivator.

    "You have powerful Sword Dao in you. I might be afraid of you if yourbat level is higher, but now you¡¯re just food to me." The Supreme Whitesword grinned.

    "I¡¯ll absorb all your skills from you after killing you. Then I¡¯ll be closer to quadruple mutation."

    "What a coincidence as I¡¯ve got the same thought as you do." Lin Huang grinned after hearing what the Supreme Whitesword said.

    "I¡¯ll kill you and get the Life Fire tinder in your so that I can obtain your Sword Heart."

    "If that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s see who¡¯ll be killed first." The Supreme Whitesword was confident in itself.

    A sword arm that was almost 1.8 meters long came out of the white robe. The muscr arm was a regr human limb from the shoulder to the joint. However, the part below the joint lengthened into a sharp sword. Lin Huang was not surprised when he saw that. From the monster encyclopedia, he learned that the Supreme Whitesword had four sword limbs. Besides its sword arms, its legs were of the same structure whereby they were half-flesh and half-sword. It also had a tail hiding under its white robe with a short de at the end.

    All of its weapons were hiding underneath the white robe, and they would onlye out when they were needed. Lin Huang then took out Ink when he saw the Supreme Whitesword¡¯s sword arm. With Ink in his hand, Lin Huang released level-4 Sword Dao, and his aura peaked at an instant. Sensing that, the Supreme Whitesword was shocked, but it was soon relieved when it recalled how low Lin Huang¡¯sbat level was.

    "No matter how strong your Sword Dao is, everything is redundant without a powerfulbat level."

    The Supreme Whitesword¡¯s body was fading as his white robe swayed. It then appeared right in front of Lin Huang and shed its silver sword arm towards Lin Huang¡¯s torso like a lightning bolt. Lin Huang moved at the same time as it did. He swung his sword ahead, and there was a blue glow in the air as the sword was covered in Life Power.

    The silver and blue glow collided in the air, causing the both of them to back off. Lin Huang was shot out hundreds of meters away with his feet deep in the ground while the Supreme Whitesword flew dozens of meters away with two deep paths under his feet. The single collision proved which one of them was on the winning side. Even though Lin Huang had used his powerful sword skill together with level-4 Sword Dao, he was still way behind the Supreme Whitesword. Now, he knew that it was impossible for him to kill the Supreme Whitesword with what he did.

    "What a triple mutated Sword Dao monster! You¡¯re even more powerful than all the immortal-level rank-6 monsters that I¡¯ve ever met!" Lin Huang thought to himself. What he did not know was that the Supreme Whitesword was even more surprised than he was. The Supreme Whitesword did not understand how could Lin Huang, who was only a blue me-level, managed to defend its attack and even managed to push it dozens of meters back. It was now interested in the young man that was standing in front of it.

    "Human, I must admit that your ability is out of my expectations. You excite me. I hope you can stand longer for my next attack. Don¡¯t die too soon, or else I¡¯ll be disappointed."

    "I, on the other hand, hope that I can kill you easily so that I can level up to purple me-level," Lin Huang told the Supreme Whitesword what he thought honestly as he smirked.

    "I guess that¡¯s not going to happen." The Supreme Whitesword grinned and rushed towards Lin Huang like a white glow.

    Lin Huang picked up his sword and swung it at the Supreme Whitesword as the sword was covered in blue Life Power. The silver and white sword glows collided together again.

    "Thunder Eclipse!"

    Lin Huang¡¯s sword that was covered in blue Life Power started releasing blue electrical arcs. He swung his sword so rapidly that only the light trails of the sword could be seen. Just as the swords collided, Lin Huang added sword 11 into the attack. The both of them backed off due to the collision, and the distance they were shot away to was the same.

    Lin Huang came up with the oveying Thunder Eclipse with another epic-level sword skill. It was his first time performing it in a battle, and he did not expect it to work so well, which managed to increase the strength of his sword swing to be the same as the Supreme Whitesword¡¯s, so they were shot the same distance away from each other.

    "Come on, don¡¯t stop!"

    Realizing that it worked, Lin Huang was all pumped up and shouted at the Supreme Whitesword He then dashed towards the Supreme Whitesword.

 Chapter 677 Killing the Supreme Whitesword

    Blue and white shes collided with each other in the air. Every time they shed, an intense force rippled in the air. Just like tossing a stone into calm water, a strong wind was blowing everywhere. Although they were fighting in mid-air, all of the trees around the unknown ind were destroyed as a result of the force.

    Within a few minutes, almost a third of the trees on the ind were obliterated. With the oveying of the sword skills, Lin Huang was all pumped up to fight as he was getting more and more familiar with the technique that he hade up with. He would add in one or two sword skills in each attack, and the Supreme Whitesword felt the pressure gradually. The battle seemed to be at a tie at first, but Lin Huang was suppressing the Supreme Whitesword more and more.

    Anyone who had no idea about Sword Dao could tell that the Supreme Whitesword was definitely on the losing end after watching the battle for three to four minutes. Lin Huang¡¯s every attack made him back off hundreds of meters away while Lin Huang would only be shot less than ten meters away. Lin Huang did not n to give the Supreme Whitesword a rest as he was more and more ferocious in his attacks, making the gap between the attacks shorter.

    The Supreme Whitesword, which was already losing, had his rhythm taken away by Lin Huang. It became tense upon noticing that. Not wanting to hold back anymore, it shed its second sword arm that was under the white robe. Its left arm looked the same as his right arm whereby the upper part was flesh, and the lower part was a long, silver sword that looked exactly like the one on its right hand.

    Lin Huang was thrilled as he studied the Supreme Whitesword that was going to fight with both his arms. He would asionally train his left hand when he was bored during his training, but he was more used to his right hand. Although he knew about the Supreme Whitesword from the monster encyclopedia, it was his first time encountering a monster that was fighting with both sword arms.

    As the second sword arm slid out, the Supreme Whitesword that was almost defeated finally picked up his speed with Lin Huang. It was much agiler now since he had his second arm. Besides blocking with both arms, it would sometimes use its sword leg to attack. The swords on his legs were different from its sword arms as they were like scimitars. They were much broader, and although they were less prable than his sword arms, the effect of slicing was much higher.

    Lin Huang had read about this in the monster encyclopedia before, and he remembered every single detail, so he was prepared. The Supreme Whitesword attempted to attack Lin Huang with his sword legs, but Lin Huang managed to avoid them. As soon as its four limbs were out, the Supreme Whitesword managed to turn the tables around, and the battle came to a tie again.

    "Human, I¡¯ve underestimated you. I¡¯ve never expected a blue me-level that has such abilities as you. I¡¯ve given my all now to fight you." The Supreme Whitesword had to admit that Lin Huang was a powerful opponent. "But if the battle remains stagnant, I¡¯ll be the one winning as your Life Power will definitely be drained before mine."

    "I¡¯m not sure if that¡¯s true, but I must get your Life Fire tinder today!" Lin Huang shouted as a silver glow came from the side of his body as their swords collided. It was followed by a second and a third silver glow.

    Soon, 360 silver beams of light dashed towards the Supreme Whitesword like silver fish swimming around him. The Supreme Whitesword did not expect the telekic attack from Lin Huang. It thought that even if Lin Huang had some other ability, it would be sword skills. The telekic flying daggers caught it off guard.

    It was toote for the Supreme Whitesword to run as they were very close together. It then expanded his white robe to defend himself. Lin Huang smirked as he controlled the 360 flying daggers towards the Supreme Whitesword¡¯s face. Although the white robe shielded him, its face was still showing. The Supreme Whitesword was shocked when it saw the flying daggers that were going to pierce through its face. Suddenly, the scars on its face cracked and its face was all bloody now. After its face ¡¯exploded¡¯, swords flew out of his scars, colliding with Lin Huang¡¯s telekic flying daggers which prevented them from getting to it.

    Lin Huang knew that was the Supreme Whitesword¡¯s ultimate move. He had noticed the scars on the Supreme Whitesword¡¯s face, and he had read from the monster encyclopedia that the scars came from the absorbing of humans¡¯ sword cultivation. Those who came to hunt for the Supreme Whitesword would have their sword cultivation absorbed after being killed. The cultivation would be transformed into scars whereby swords were kept beneath his face.

    The scars were not only the Supreme Whitesword¡¯s pride but also a survival technique. The Supreme Whitesword would not release the attack as it was just a one-time attack and the scars would disappear once released. It would also mean less pride for the Supreme Whitesword as it had one scar less now. Although the Supreme Whitesword¡¯s face was all bloody now, there would not be any scars left on his face when the wounds recovered. The Supreme Whitesword backed off immediately after managing to block Lin Huang¡¯s flying daggers.

    In normal circumstances, standing closer to a psychic would be an advantage as a psychic was skilled in long-distance attacks. However, standing close to Lin Huang would mean that Lin Huang¡¯s sword would attack the Supreme Whitesword and it would not be able to defend itself from Lin Huang¡¯s telekic flying daggers. As he pulled away, all the Supreme Whitesword had to worry about was the flying daggers, but not Lin Huang¡¯s sword.

    Lin Huang knew what the Supreme Whitesword was thinking. He grinned sarcastically while surrounding the Supreme Whitesword with his 360 flying daggers without going after it. The 360 flying daggers were meant to prevent the Supreme Whitesword from running away. Meanwhile, Lin Huang held his sword Ink in his hand and mumbled Flowing Fire Sword to himself softly.

    The blue Life Power on his sword turned into mes and burned brightly. The Supreme Whitesword soon sensed that something was not right and it looked at Lin Huang¡¯s direction. It was shocked to see the mes on Lin Huang¡¯s sword and felt an impending threat of death from it. It was the first time it wanted to attempt to repeat its unique skill, but it was toote as the telekinesis flying daggerspletely surrounded it.

    "This is called Flowing Fire Sword. It¡¯s the most powerful sword skill that I have now. I respect you. Therefore I¡¯m giving you my best so that you can die with pride. Also, don¡¯t worry about your tinder as I won¡¯t bring disgrace to it." Lin Huang appeared less than a meter before the Supreme Whitesword out of nowhere and stabbed his sword between its eyes through his head.

 Chapter 678 Leveling-Up to Purple Flame-Level!

    After killing the Supreme Whitesword, Lin Huang did not obtain aplete Monster Card, but he got a card piece instead. He kept the Supreme Whitesword¡¯s carcass and summoned Kylie. He then extracted the tinder after entering Kylie¡¯s mini world. Since Lin Huang was a sword cultivator, the tinder matched him perfectly and it only took around an hour and a half toplete the tinder integration.

    "Congrattions, you¡¯ve obtained Sword Heart."

    Lin Huang then looked at his body and saw a white sword shadow in his first Life Wheel. The sword was pointing downwards and was floating. The shadow was only the size of his thumb and it looked weak and of the virtual world.

    Lin Huang then inserted sword cultivation into it and it started to solidify. At first, he was just inserting level-1 Sword Dao, making the white sword shadow solidify from its thumb-size to a meter long. It looked like a short sword that was carved from ice. As soon as it was formed, the Sword Heart started to rejected the level-1 Sword Dao insertion.

    Lin Huang then inserted level-2 Sword Dao. The short sword then turned green and continued growing. It peaked at ten meters long and became emerald green. The Sword Heart looked like a gigantic jade that was inherited from someone¡¯s grandmother. Soon, Lin Huang then started inserted level-3 Sword Dao. The Sword Heart then turned blue and eventually, it became a blue iceberg that was hundreds of meters long.

    Later on, Lin Huang inserted level-4 Sword Dao. The blue Sword Heart then turned purple and stopped growing when it was 1,000 meters long. It now looked like a mountain that was made of purple crystal floating in the Life Wheel. Just when Lin Huang was ready toe back to reality, purple light shot out of the Sword Heart. The glow filled the entire Life Wheel and spread across the second, the third, all the way until the tenth Life Wheel. Each and every corner of Lin Huang¡¯s body was covered in the purple glow.

    Before the purple glow faded, all of the sword skill cards that Lin Huang had flown out ordingly as they entered the purple sword mountain in bluish-purple glows. Lin Huang¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he saw that. He took a look at his exclusive card immediately. Fortunately, all of his Skill Cards were still there.

    Lin Huang had learned more than 1,000 of sword skills and all of them, including Stardome, had been absorbed into the sword mountain. Soon, various swords appeared on top of the mountain. There were more than 1,000 of them. Lin Huang then realized that the swords were not real; they were the projection of his sword skills. As soon as the swords were formed on top of the sword mountain, the One Page Sword Scripture that was deep in his body just like Xiao Hei appeared on top of the sword mountain.

    The One Page Sword Scripture that was only the size of a palm started to grow on top of the sword mountain and soon it covered the entire peak. Just when Lin Huang was trying to figure out what was happening, a golden glow shot out of the One Page Sword Scripture and engulfed the entire sword mountain. The purple crystal sword mountain started to shake vigorously and crack under the golden glow.

    Lin Huang was shocked at first, but an epiphany came to his mind. It felt like ayer of film had been broken through whereby everything became clear in his head. The 1,000 sword skills were like 1,000 split screens arranged in front of him and every one of them was ying the scene of him practicing the respective sword skills. However, it was not messy to him at all. On the contrary, he was seeing each of them clearly...

    Soon, the sword mountain started to break and copse. Lin Huang did not notice the change in the sword mountain as he was focusing on the 1,000 screens in front of him. The mountain peak revealed its silver inneryer as it cracked. Following the growth, more and more purple crystals were falling. The purple crystals disappeared as they fell from the sword mountain and the silver inside was revealing more and more. It looked like silver patterns at first, but it becamepletely silver as the purple crystals werepletely shed. It only stopped growing when it was 1,500 meters tall.

    Just when Lin Huang was done watching thest screen, he noticed that the sword mountain was nowpletely silver. He was now on level-5 of Sword Dao, which was called the Void Breaker. He knew that he had been at the peak of level-4 and would have a breakthrough anytime, but he did not expect it toe so soon. As soon as the One Page Sword Scripturepleted its transformation, it shrunk to its original palm-size and went back to where it had been like nothing had happened.

    "Thanks!" The One Page Sword Scripture shouted at Lin Huang before leaving and did not bother if he would hear it or not. Coming back to reality, Lin Huang took a proper look at his body. His physical body and spirit had been strengthened. The fourth Life Fire in his ten Life Wheels appeared. The four Life Fires had changed from blue to purple. Even his Life Power was now purple. He was officially a purple me-level now. All of his summoning monsters¡¯bat level had also increased from immortal-level rank-2 to immortal-level rank-3 automatically.

    When Lin Huang came back to reality, he realized that it was already the next morning. It had taken him almost a day toplete the transformation and he did not know that time had passed. It was past 8 a.m. when he left Kylie¡¯s mini world and came back to the unknown ind. The sun was just rising. Instead of leaving the deserted ind, Lin Huang summoned Bai, Tyrant, and the rest to start a killing spree on the ind.

    On the third morning, a day of recharging his Life Power fueled the fourth Life Fire in his body to burn at 50 meters. He had alsopleted ten cross-ranking kills. By using the Double Reward Cards, he had obtained 600 card rewards. The trip had finally came to an end. Lin Huang summoned his dimensional portal after recalling all of his monsters.

 Chapter 679 News from Chan Dou

    After selling all the monster carcasses at the Sweep City ck market, Lin Huang made some money and got back to Victoria City next to the Peaceful Ocean via his dimensional portal. He wanted to change his environment as he had been staying in Sweep City for more than a month. Victoria City that had beaches around seemed to be an excellent choice.

    As he settled down in Victoria City, Lin Huang started to dwell on his training again and stayed in his hotel room all day. He was stuck practicing telekinesis earlier as he was restricted by hisbat level and spiritual strength whereby he failed to divide more telekic threads. Since he had leveled up, he started practicing Seamless again.

    After practicing for a day, he managed to increase the number of telekic threads from 8,000 to 9,000, but he came to a teau again. He then started practicing Sword Dao the next day. His speed was obviously slower this time. Although he had reached Void Breaker, which was the level-5 of Sword Dao, he was still slow at learning Oblivion. When he had been practicing Illumination earlier, he would get up to 1,000 card pieces, and three practices would earn him aplete Skill Card. Including the time he spent looking at the video tutorials, it only took him 20 minutes to get aplete Skill Card.

    However, Lin Huang could only master Oblivion after watching the tutorials for two to three hours and would only get 20 to 30 card pieces. Sometimes, he would just get slightly more than ten card pieces. The sword skill required tens of thousands of card pieces to make aplete card, and the most were 15,000 card pieces to form a card. Lin Huang had to spend the entire day and sometimes two days to get aplete Skill Card after practicing the skill hundreds of times.

    "This is too slow. There are more than 700 sword skills. Even if I learn one a day, I¡¯ll take two years to learn all of them." After practicing for a few days, Lin Huang thought this method would not work. Since he did not have any better solution, he proceeded to practice anyway. The slow sword skill training meant the leveling up of his Sword Dao had slowed down as well. Lin Huang had been training for the past week at that dull, boring speed.

    One night, Lin Huang¡¯s Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring started vibrating when he was training after 10 p.m. He picked up the call immediately when he realized that it was Chan Dou.

    "Wow, it¡¯s been a month since youst logged into the Genius Union!" Chan Dao smiled at Lin Huang as soon as the video call was connected.

    "I think it¡¯s just been a month." Lin Huang looked at the date and realized that it was already 29th June.

    "It¡¯s thest day of June tomorrow. Will you be climbing the tree again?" Chan Dou asked.

    "Forget about it. Even if I manage to climb a couple more checkpoints, I won¡¯t be able to get to the 63rd one, so it¡¯s meaningless. The monthly reward is nothing interesting anyway." Lin Huang shook his head. He was not interested in the Stairway Tree¡¯s monthly reward.

    "It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t log into the Genius Union, but your ount will be temporarily suspended if you don¡¯t log in for three months and the application to release the suspension is troublesome. You¡¯ll be suspended permanently if you don¡¯t log in for six months and you¡¯ll need the organization director to submit the application for you. If you don¡¯t log in for a year, you¡¯ll be cklisted by the Emperor¡¯s Heart," Chan Dou reminded him.

    "I know. They do this so that they won¡¯t waste resources on someone who¡¯s dead. The Emperor¡¯s Heart will treat someone as missing if one doesn¡¯t log in for more than three months." Lin Huang confirmed that he had heard of the condition from Yao Lan before.

    "That¡¯s right, so please log in before you reach three months."

    "Oh yeah, is there any update on the bizarre seed that you asked me about earlier?"

    "I¡¯ve been inserting Life Power into it throughout the 20 days, but nothing has happened. There¡¯s no way for me to activate it." Lin Huang did not hide the truth. He had seen thements that Chan Dou posted to protect him and knew that he was a trustworthy friend.

    "Perhaps your Life Power level is too low," Chan Dou concluded after giving it some thought.

    "Then, I shall put it aside and try again when I get to immortal-level."

    "Why not try inserting something else such as spirit, telekinesis, or Dao? I heard it doesn¡¯t have to be Life Power. You can insert some other energy," Chan Dou suggested.

    "Another type of energy..." Lin Huang thought of Sword Dao. Would something beneficial happen to his cultivation if he were to insert Sword Dao?

    "I¡¯ll try thatter!" Lin Huang responded.

    "Is there anything that you¡¯re looking for me for apart from reminding me to log into the Genius Union?"

    "Yes, but that depends if you have the time or not." Chan Dou nodded and smiled.

    "I¡¯m mainly training nowadays as mybat level is too low. I¡¯d like to break through to immortal-level as soon as possible. I¡¯m not exactly busy, so let me know what, and I¡¯ll try to spare some time."

    "Someone discovered new ruins not far away from Division 3 today. The Union Government willunch the ruins officially within these few days. I heard that the ruins are only opened to holy fire-levels and immortal-levels whereby imperial-levels are prohibited from entering. The Division 3 Union Government has announced that Divisions 1 and two aren¡¯t allowed to be involved in this. It¡¯s only opened to the people in Division 3. I n to apply for 30 seats for the Heaven Alliance, and I¡¯ll include you if you¡¯re interested."

    "Only 30?" Lin Huang thought that the quota was rather low.

    "All of the organizations in Divisions 1 and 2 get 30 seats each. It¡¯s set by the Division 3 Union Government." Chan Dou¡¯s smile held an element of teasing. "But that¡¯s enough for the Heaven Alliance as we don¡¯t have many members in Division 3 anyway. Including you, there are only 23 of us. I¡¯m sending seven more just to fill the seats."

    "Didn¡¯t they say that Divisions 1 and two aren¡¯t allowed to interfere?" Lin Huang raised an eyebrow.

    "That¡¯s what they said to prevent the main members of the Genius Union from going. If any of us go, the other immortal-levels in Division 3 won¡¯t stand a chance at all. They thought if the names that are submitted are unheard of, the applicants aren¡¯t powerful. That¡¯s why a full name list has to be included in the application. There might even be demigods there; they don¡¯t want to let just anybody in."

    Lin Huang¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he heard there might be demigods. An imperial-level would definitely see through his disguise, let alone a demigod. However, he was slightly relieved when he recalled that he still had four Disguise Cards with him tost him for four days.

    "Besides me, who else is going?" Lin Huang asked.

    "I wanted to bring all of us from Division 3 there since everything we get in the ruins will belong to us individually. Besides all of you, I¡¯ll get some of them from the headquarters. They¡¯ll send people who are immortal-level rank-7 and rank-8. There¡¯s only one immortal-level rank-9 there. There¡¯s two immortal-level rank-9s in Division 3. Three of them should be enough. I¡¯m afraid the submission might fail if we have more," Chan Dou exined.

    "How about the other organizations?" Lin Huang asked.

    "The Hong Alliance and the Tang Alliance are almost the same as us, but I¡¯m not sure about the local organizations in Division 3. What I¡¯m sure is that many of the immortal-level rank-9 seniors in Division 3 will be there, including those who have retired as well as imperial-levels from the Genius Union who have yet to level up. Also, the Overlord Alliance in Division 3 isn¡¯t bad too. They are ranked No. 12 in the Genius Union. They have three immortal-level rank-9 supreme geniuses with them. I¡¯m not sure about other organizations, but thepetition is intense."

    "Alright then, count me in." Lin Huang went silent for a moment before nodding and agreeing to join.

    "Sure, I¡¯ll let you know the details after the application has been approved. Prepare yourself within these few days." Chan Dou hung up the call after reminding him as he proceeded to inform the rest.

    "Ruins in a chaotic ce..." Lin Huang was excited as he thought about it. He had never left the safe zone. The ruins would be the first chaotd out of the safe zone that he would go to.

 Chapter 680 The Bizarre Seed Has Hatched

    After hearing the news from Chan Dou, Lin Huang noticed it had be a hot topic on the ck market and the Genius Union forums. Many of the Division 1 and Division 2 Genius Union members wereining about the Division 3¡¯s Union Government. They were ranting about the Union Government¡¯s selfishness as the rest did not have any say about the ruins that were discovered.

    Meanwhile, the people in Division 3 defended that they had the right to do that as the ruins had appeared near their area and the other divisions had no right to interfere. They were being generous for opening themselves up to the other divisions instead of shutting them awaypletely while some of the people from Division 3 insisted that the ruins should not allow any other member from the other divisions in at all.

    As the three divisions wee throwing bombs at each other, the safe zones were just enjoying the show. The request orders in the ck market were booming and people were asking about various items on the forums. They were getting ready for their trip to the ruins. Lin Huang thought about it and realized that he had everything he needed.

    He had a couple of Transportation Cards and Escape Cards for survival, Transformation Cards and Provisional Combat Strength Upgrade Cards to level up hisbat level, plus Trap Cards, Cloning Cards and Crippling Cards to help in the battles. Moreover, he had a bunch of immortal-level rank-3 monsters as well as God Crashers with him. If he were to give his all, even if he was not the top in the ruins list, he would be one of the most powerful survivors.

    Lin Huang proceeded to train as usual after breakfast and scrolled through the forum. He had mastered another Oblivion sword skill by the time it was past 11 p.m. He took a shower and returned to his bedroom, exhausted. As usual, he took out the bizarre seed from his pocket and inserted Life Power into it. Suddenly, he recalled what Chan Dou said.

    "Maybe I should try inserting Sword Dao instead. If that doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll try inserting Telekinesis a couple of dayster." Since nothing happened to the seed after inserting Life Power for a month, Lin Huang thought that either something was wrong with the seed or his Life Power. He then decided to listen to Chan Dou¡¯s suggestion by inserting another energy.

    Sword Dao was not exactly an energy. It was more like an Elemental Enlightenment that was a special energy. However, that did not stop Lin Huang from trying to insert his Sword Dao into the bizarre seed. As he held the seed in his palm, he inserted level-1 Sword Dao into it. Seeing that the seed had no reaction, he then proceeded to insert Sword Dao.

    An hourter, the bizarre seed stopped absorbing his Sword Dao. Just as Lin Huang noticed it, he felt a pinch on his palm. He opened his hand and realized that the ck seed had roots growing out of it which had pierced into his palm. Soon, he felt level-2 Sword Dao being released from his body into the ck seed. That went on for more than two hours before the ck seed started absorbing level-3 Sword Dao.

    After more than four hours had passed, the ck seed started absorbing level-4 Sword Dao when the sun was rising. This time, it took more than eight hours before the ck seed started absorbing level-5 Sword Dao. Itsted for more than 16 hours until the ck seed seemed to be full by the time it was past 6 a.m. on the third morning. As soon as it was done, it then disappeared into Lin Huang¡¯s palm and entered his first Life Wheel with a ck glow. Lin Huang observed closely and noticed that it had entered the silver sword mountain.

    Lin Huang knew that the Sword Dao hadpletely activated the bizarre seed. It went into the sword mountain to start its own cultivation, so he had no idea what the seed would be in the future. As soon as the seed went into his body, he felt an overwhelming exhaustion. He would usually be alright if he did not eat, sleep, and rest for two days, but the insertion of the Sword Dao drained his strength. He then took a drink from the refrigerator and had a bowl of instant noodles before falling asleep on his bed.

    He slept all the way until sunset when he was woken up by the vibration of his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring. It was Chan Dou who was calling. Lin Huang picked up the call immediately.

    "You¡¯re sleeping? It should be 6 p.m. over there. Why are you..." Chan Dou saw that Lin Huang was lying on his bed when the video call was connected. He did not understand it at first, but soon he seemed to have realized something.

    "Ahh, you must have a chick with you."

    "Just say what you want to say." Lin Huang did not bother to exin.

    "I¡¯m sorry to interrupt you and your chick. I¡¯ll be quick so that you guys can proceed to do what you were doing." Chan Dou was indulging in his misunderstanding.

    Before Lin Huang could say anything, Chan Dou went ahead.

    "The list that I submitted has been approved. I think all of the lists that were submitted by other organizations will be finalized within a day or two. If everything goes well, the Division 3 Union Government will gather all of you to head over to the ruins within three to five days.

    "Many members from the underground organizations including Dynasty, the Purple Crow, the Heretics and the Saints areing too. I never thought that the underground organizations would be interested in this. They¡¯re ruthless. I can get other people to go if you would like to pull out."

    "No need for that. I¡¯ll be there on time." Lin Huang did not n to retreat at all since it would not be his first time interacting with the underground organization.

    "Since you¡¯ve decided to go, prepare yourself these few days and get more items that can keep you alive. There will be Union Government staff contacting you before your departure," Chan Dou reminded before letting out a smirk.

    "Alright, continue what you were doing with the chick. I shan¡¯t interrupt anymore."

    Lin Huang only realized that the sky was getting dark after hanging up. He got out of bed and washed his face. He started training again after ordering himself take-away food. Just when he was getting absorbed in his training, he noticed something different with his body. He looked inside and saw a three to four-year-old kid under the silver sword mountain in his first Life Wheel.

    "What¡¯s that?" Lin Huang was surprised to see a living thing in his Life Wheel. He became afraid as he had no idea how the kid had entered his body.

    "Congrattions, you¡¯ve obtained Sword Soul!" Xiao Hei¡¯s voice was heard.

    "You mean this kid is a Sword Soul?" Lin Huang thought it was unbelievable.

    "Why can¡¯t I remember getting this?"

    Lin Huang had heard about the Sword Soul before. However, it was just a myth. It was said that in the ancient epoch, there were some powerful Sword Dao cultivators who could form Sword Souls in their bodies. However, nobody ever knew how and which level of Sword Dao a person would need to form a Sword Soul as nobody had ever done it ever since the new epoch.

    Lin Huang was not even sure what could the Sword Dao do, so he was not even sure if such a thing really existed.

    "You didn¡¯t cultivate it. It hatched from your bizarre seed," Xiao Hei said.

    "Why didn¡¯t anyone ever tell me that the Sword Soul is in human form?" Lin Huang was going out of his mind.

    "I don¡¯t think this kid could be summoned to fight. What does it do then?"

    "You¡¯ll need to explore that on your own."

    Since Xiao Hei was not being helpful, Lin Huang decided to go back to reality. Before he did, the little thing noticed him and appeared at his feet while it smiled and waved at him.

    "Carry me!"

    Lin Huang was shocked, but he picked it up anyway. After some interaction, he realized that the little thing did not know many words, so it could only make simple conversation. Fortunately, the little thing was obedient and Lin Huang went back to reality after ying with it.

    As soon as he returned, the first thing he did was to look for ¡¯Sword Soul¡¯ on the Heart Network. There was a lot of information about it on thework, but none of them was useful. It was the same on the ck market forum and the Genius Union whereby there was nothing useful when Lin Huang looked up the same keyword. Helpless, he decided to listen to Xiao Hei¡¯s suggestion to explore on his own since he would not be busy for the next couple of days.

 Chapter 681 Sword Souls First Ability

    Despite possessing the Sword Soul, Lin Huang did not sense any improvement in his ability. In the next two days, he did not obtain more card pieces after training his sword skills.

    However, every day after his training, he would immerse his body in his consciousness,municating with the Sword Soul.

    His primary goal was to teach the Sword Soul to talk and to y with it.

    After finished practicing sword his skill, again, Lin Huang immersed his body in his consciousness before he slept. He saw that the Sword Soul was climbing the sword mountain.

    It was a game invented by the Sword Soul itself. It had to climb the sword mountain and do a freefall jump.

    Lin Huang was initially worried that it would get injured if it indulged in such y. In fact, it would not. Not only was it born to fly, but its body could also prate through the ground between the Life Wheels and could even prate right through the sword mountain.

    Sometimes, Lin Huang wouldpete climbing with it.

    Seeing that the Sword Soul was halfway up the hill, he joined it.

    Realizing that Lin Huang was climbing up the hill and was getting nearer to it, Sword Soul immediately sped up. Both of them soon got to the top of the mountain one after another.

    The Sword Soul was slightly ahead of Lin Huang and won the climbingpetition. It could not stopughing.

    "It¡¯s such an innocent kid." Seeing the Sword Soul achieve happiness so easily, Lin Huang sighed emotionally. A thought suddenly shed through his mind ¨C he should teach the Sword Soul something new today.

    He had been teaching it to speak in the past two days. Despite trying hard to learn, it was not satisfied. After thinking about it carefully, Lin Huang decided to teach it a set of sword skills. Since it was born because of the sword, it might like it.

    "Xiao Dao, I¡¯m going to teach you something new today." Xiao Dao was the new name that Lin Huang had christened it. Though ordinary, the Sword Soul was quite happy with the name.

    "I¡¯m going to teach you a set of sword skills today. I¡¯ll show it to you once, and you¡¯ll follow after me when I do it the second time." After finishing his words, an inkybat sword appeared in his hand and he started demonstrating the sword skill.

    It was the simplified version of the Great Sword Scripture. Despite the fact that it was not considered tough, it was not easy either. Even the students from the Martial Hunter College would need at least half a month to 20 days to master it.

    Lin Huang practiced the sword at a speed that was three times slower. He noticed that while he was practicing the sword skill, Xiao Dao fixed its gaze on his movement. He then knew that he was interested in this set of sword skills.

    After practicing it for the first time, Xiao Dao shook its head and said, "Slow."

    "Do you need me to do it slower?" Lin Huang was stunned as he guessed that was what Xiao Dao was trying to say. "Or do you mean that I¡¯ve been doing it too slow and you want me to speed it up?"

    "Speed up!" Xiao Dao immediately nodded.

    "Alright, I¡¯ll do it the second time." Lin Huang performed the sword skill at a reasonable speed again.

    After practicing it, he walked towards Xiao Dao and asked, "Do you know how to do it?"

    Xiao Dao nodded. It extended its hand into the air and soon, a sword appeared. It looked exactly the same as Lin Huang¡¯s inky sword. Even the details were exactly the same, and the only difference was it had been reduced to a size that was much smaller.

    As it grabbed its small sword, Xiao Dao did not wait for Lin Huang to demonstrate again. It immediately performed the sword skill in front of him.

    Lin Huang was stunned at what he just saw. Xiao Dao had only watched him practicing the sword skill twice. It managed to learn the sword skill despite being its first time practicing the skill. Not only could it master all the movements, but it had also wholly mastered the essence of the sword skill as well.

    "It doesn¡¯t blindly follow what I did. Instead, it grasps the essence of the sword skill itself through my movements." After watching Xiao Dao practice the sword skill, Lin Huang felt that he had a better understanding of the sword skillpared to the past.

    Xiao Dao had learned the sword skill in an instant, and Lin Huang wanted to increase the difficulty of the skill. He showed Xiao Dao the first part of the Great Sword Scripture.

    After showing Xiao Dao the skill once, it picked up the sword skill easily once more.

    Lin Huang then practiced theplete version of the Great Sword Scripture. Despite it being the Illumination sword skill, Xiao Dao could still master it with ease.

    Lin Huang continued increasing the difficulty and practiced the Oblivion sword skill.

    As usual, Xiao Dao mastered the skill after watching it once.

    Lin Huang then thought to himself and wondered if it was possible that Xiao Dao actually knew all the sword skills that he had learned. Therefore, it could quickly master it after he demonstrated the sword skill once.

    Therefore, Lin Huang practiced the set of sword skills that he just learned that day. It was the Oblivion sword skill which Skill Card had yet to be formed.

    After showing it once, there was a serious expression on Xiao Dao¡¯s face. It said to Lin Huang, "It isn¡¯t right."

    It then revised Lin Huang¡¯s sword skill and performed it. Lin Huang was dumbstruck as it was a skill that he had not finished learning. However, Xiao Dao had managed to master the sword skill through the movements that he did once.

    "Xiao Dao, I haven¡¯t finished learning this skill. Please teach me." Lin Huang then looked at Xiao Dao in awe. He was delighted as he had finally discovered Xiao Dao¡¯s ability.

    "Sure!" Xiao Dao answered happily. It wished that Lin Huang could have more time for it every day.

    Lin Huang did not expect the Sword Soul to have the ability to master sword skills in an instant. Regardless of how well the sword skill was shown in the tutorial, it would not be as effective as having somebody teach him in person. The Sword Soul could definitely be his tutor and assist him with his sword training.

    Lin Huang did not sleep as he spent the whole night practicing sword skill in the world inside his body.

    As guided by the Sword Soul, he managed to learn 1.5 sets of the sword skill in one night, which was only about nine hours. His efficiency was much higher than before. As the barrier ofmunication had been reduced, the efficiency of Lin Huang¡¯s sword skill training would improve.

    The next morning, after discovering the Sword Soul¡¯s incredible ability, Lin Huang was very excited, and he did not feel like sleeping at all. He knew very well that it would not be the Sword Soul¡¯s only ability. There must be some abilities that he had not discovered yet. However, its current ability was already of great assistance to him.

    After having his breakfast, Lin Huang was about to continue practicing sword skills in the world inside his body when his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring vibrated abruptly.

    Lin Huang tapped opened themunication page and received a message.

    It was a message from an anonymous number. However, it was sent by the Union Government in Division 3. Lin Huang immediately opened the message.

    "Hello, Mr. Lin Xie. You¡¯ve been selected by the Heaven Alliance as one of the explorers to go into the new ruins. Please prepare yourself before departing. On the 7th of July, please gather at the Magical Sky za in Division 3 No. 3A1 foothold with the rest of the explorers at 9 a.m. sharp. If you don¡¯te on time, you¡¯ll be considered as having given up as an explorer. Please take note of this."

    "Is it the day after tomorrow?" Lin Huang did not realize that time had passed so quickly. He did not feel nervous at all. Instead, heughed to himself and said, "It seems like I have to go to bed early tomorrow night."

 Chapter 682 The Floating Land?

    Anyone intended to enter the No. A1 to the No. A10 footholds in Division 3 had to be inspected. Lin Huang had attached the Union Government¡¯s invitation letter when he purchased the ticket. With the invitation letter, the purchase inspection waspleted in less than ten seconds, and the pre-booking waspleted.

    Lin Huang arrived at the No. 3A1 foothold in Magical Sky City a day before. He checked into a hotel next to the Magical Sky za.

    After checking in, his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring received two messages.

    The first notification was from an anonymous number. There was only one sentence in the message: "The Heaven Alliance members who are going to the ruins, please join the chat group so that it¡¯ll be more convenient for us tomunicate with each other."

    The second message was a chat group invitation link from the unknown number.

    Lin Huang then clicked on the link. Since the group chat could be muted, it would not affect him much.

    Upon joining the group chat, there were more than ten people there, and the number of people was increasing.

    Some of them took the initiative to greet him. Since they had just joined the group, they were excited. Lin Huang and a minority of them chose to keep quiet.

    In just a short while, there were already 30 of them. Obviously, all those who were going to the ruins had been added to the group chat.

    At that moment, the admin of the group chat was online.

    He mentioned every one of them in the message.

    "Wee to the group chat. I¡¯m Shen Tao, from the Heaven Alliance headquarters in Division 1. The purpose of gathering everyone here is to talk about our n for tomorrow. Since many of them are going to the ruins and only 30 members of the Heaven Alliance are allowed to go, the number of people is iparable to that of the native organization in Division 3. Therefore, it¡¯ll be best for you guys to work together. At 8.30 a.m, I¡¯ll wait for all of you at an outdoor caf¨¦ situated in the east of the Magical Sky za. I hope that every one of you can attend." Shen Tao sent a photo of himself after his text.

    As Lin Huang finished reading the message, he muted the group chat.

    Although he had many secrets to hide, he had noment on meeting up with the rest. Before he thoroughly familiarized himself with the ruins, it would be more convenient to work with the rest of them. He might be able to gleam unknown information from the others.

    Nevertheless, after entering the ruins, he could leave the team if there was the need to do so.

    The next morning, Lin Huang took out a Disguise Card. As he crushed the card and activated it, he set his look to the current Lin Xie¡¯s look. The main reason for using a Disguise Card was to avoid the demigod from finding out that he was wearing a disguise. If that happened, he would not be allowed to enter the ruins.

    After putting on a disguise, Lin Huang then left the hotel room and headed towards the caf¨¦ that Shen Tao had shared with them yesterday.

    His hotel was situated in the northeast of the Magical Sky za. The straight line distance between them was less than a kilometer. When he arrived at the caf¨¦, it was not even 8 a.m. yet.

    He ordered a set of breakfast and a cup of coffee, and leisurely enjoyed his breakfast under the umbre.

    After having his breakfast, Shen Tao appeared not far away from him.

    He was tall at more than 1.9 meters tall. He was not muscr but was rather skinny. He was wearing a ck shirt and a pair of grey pants. In a pair of sunsses, he looked like he was dressed somewhat formally. However, he did not seem serious.

    Lin Huang was hesitating if he should greet him first since the both of them were not close to each other. Right at this moment, Shen Tao saw him and walked towards him.

    "Are you Lin Xie?" As he approached Lin Huang, Shen Tao stopped, taking off his sunsses.

    Lin Xie was the most famous person in the Genius Union previously. He was still ranked first on the leaderboard, and his photo had been posted on the leaderboard. Of course, Shen Tao could recognize him.

    "Nice to meet you." Lin Huang nodded with a smile.

    After shaking hands, Shen Tao sat in front of Lin Huang. He then ordered a cup of coffee and started chatting with Lin Huang.

    "Lin Xie, you haven¡¯t logged into the Genius Union for more than a month."

    "Yes."

    "Are you busy?"

    "Yes, I¡¯m busy with my training."

    Shen Tao then noticed that Lin Huang had already leveled up to purple me-level. "Your abilities are indeed restricted by yourbat strength. I hope that you can achieve immortal-level really soon and appear on the 63rd checkpoint of the Stairway Tree."

    Even though Shen Tao was an immortal-level rank-9, he was modest, and Lin Huang felt that it was strange.

    Everybody in the Genius Union was a genius. Aside from some of them who were envious of the supreme geniuses, most of them did not like each other. However, many of them had to agree that Lin Xie was pretty outstanding as he had managed to climb to the 55th checkpoint at the Stairway Tree as a blue me-level.

    The Stairway Tree evaluated their overall abilities instead of just theirbat strength. All of them knew very well that when they had still been a blue me-level, even if they owned a demigod relic that had no restriction on the number of usages, they would not have been able to get to the 55th checkpoint. However, Lin Xie had achieved it! This proved that Lin Xie was stronger than the rest.

    Although Lin Huang¡¯sbat level was low, Shen Tao was pleased with him because he knew that if Lin Huang did not die, his ability would definitely surpass him and might be on par with the five kings.

    After chatting for a while, the rest of the members arrived one after another.

    Since Shen Tao had posted his photo in the group, the people could recognize him at first nce. They then saw Lin Huang who was sitting in front of him.

    It seemed like most of the Genius Union members could recognize Lin Xie, let alone the people in the Heaven Alliance.

    They immediately sat down and surrounded the both of them.

    Most of their topics revolved around Lin Xie and they rarely talked about matters rted to the ruins.

    Lin Huang attempted to change the topic several times and tried to talk about the ruins.

    "About the ruins, do you guys have any information about it?"

    "I¡¯m unsure of this since I just came from Division 1 yesterday." Shen Tao shook his head. "Do the natives in Division 3 know anything about it?"

    "I¡¯ve got some information from them." An immortal-level rank-9 native girl from Division 3 shared, "It¡¯s said that the ruins are 400,000 kilometers away from Division 3. It¡¯s located in the sky above the Peaceful Ocean. It¡¯s and lingering in mid-air. The area of thend is a few timesrger than the Magical Sky City."

    Although it was just a brief description, Lin Huang and the rest were stunned.

    400,000 kilometers was the distance between the Earth and the Moon. What made Lin Huang feel incredulous was the statement about thend existing in mid-air. The area of the Magical Sky City was more than 32 million square kilometers, equivalent to the area of Africa. However, the floatingnd was a few timesrger than the Magical Sky City. Could it be hundreds of millions of square kilometersrge?!

    The first thought that shed through his mind was that it must be false information.

    The topic had attracted their attention, and they started buzzing about it. They no longer had their focus on Lin Huang.

    About 8.50 a.m, 30 of the members had arrived.

    The Union Government that was in military uniform had almostpleted the decoration in the za, and various organizations started entering.

    The attire of the Genius Union members was rather casual. However, the people from the formal organizations were in uniform, including those from the Union Government. They were divided into two teams, and there were 300 of them. Next, the people from the various underworld organizations entered. Lin Huang saw that there were people with a cross on their face, the Saint members in white robes, the Purple Crow members in ck coats, the Dynasty members in golden armor, and the heretics that were wearing colorful attire with three crosses tattooed on their neck...

    Aside from the Union Government, most of them were from the Hunter Association, the Adventurer Paradise, and Dynasty. There were 200 of them in total. The Saint, the Purple Crow, the heretics, and the rest of the organizations had 100 members respectively. The rest of them were native organizations in Division 3. Aside from the Overlord Alliance that was given 50 quotas, the rest of them were the same as the organizations in Divisions 1 and two whereby only 30 quotas were assigned to them.

    "It seems like we can only earn a bit from that." Shen Taoughed, shaking his head.

    "It depends on how big the ruins are." Lin Huang was positive.

    "Even if we¡¯re lucky enough to hunt some relics, the rest of the organizations will definitely grab the relics from us," a girl said softly.

    "Grab it from us? Let¡¯s see if they¡¯re capable of doing so." Lin Huang had no fear at all.

    The people from the Heaven Alliance caught a glimpse of him. Facing so many of them who were stronger than him, Lin Huang still had the courage to say so. No wonder he could do things that others could not.

    Aside from the Heaven Alliance, the members from the other organizations were chatting about him as well.

    Many of them in the Genius Union could recognize Lin Xie, and they shifted their focus to the people from the Heaven Alliance.

    At 9 a.m. sharp, a demigod with white hair and a mustache from the Union Government floated in mid-air. As he waved his hand, he muted all the noises in the za and started speaking, "Please keep quiet. I¡¯ll talk about the condition of the ruins."

    As the elder demigod talked, everybody remained quiet and shifted their attention to him.

    "The ruins were discovered during our exploration. The ruins are located on the east coast of the Peaceful Ocean. It¡¯s about 400,000 kilometers away from the Division 3 safe zone. The ruins are and floating in mid-air above the Peaceful Ocean. The area of thend is expected to exceed 100 million square kilometers."

    Lin Huang was bewildered as he listened to the information from the demigod. He never expected it to be true.

    "Since the ruins only allow holy fire-levels and immortal-levels to enter, we¡¯ve invited people from different organizations to join the exploration. Everything that you obtain in the ruins belongs to you. The Division 3 Union Government will not impose any charges on the items. Therefore, don¡¯t worry..."

    After giving a brief introduction regarding the rules, the elder demigod left, and a middle-aged imperial-level in a military uniform took over. He started making arrangements for the trip to the ruins.

    "Please remain in your original position ording to the organizations. The staff will activate the Dimensional Portalter. Since the Peaceful Ocean is a perilous ce, the Dimensional Portal will only send you to an ind near the ruins. Please stay there when you reach, and we¡¯ll make the arrangements to send you to the actual destination by the Emperor¡¯s Ship."

 Chapter 683 The True Enemy

    Lin Huang followed the Heaven Alliance¡¯s team and passed through the Dimensional Portal. They arrived on an ind above the Peaceful Ocean, waiting patiently for the rest toe.

    The monsters on the ind must have been cleared by the Union Government and the Hunter Association earlier. The crowd had been standing over there for about ten minutes, but not a single monster had appeared.

    When it was about 9.30 a.m, all of them had arrived.

    The elder demigod then summoned the Emperor¡¯s Ship.

    The Emperor¡¯s Ship was apparently much more expensive than themercial Emperor¡¯s Ship that Lin Huang had boarded at the Victoria Harbour. He knew it just by looking at its appearance alone. A famous designer intricately decorated the patterns on the surface of the ship. However, on the surface of themercial Emperor¡¯s Ship, only the logo of the organization was printed on it. The body of the ship was silver in color. The size of the ship was almost simr to the one formercial use. However, its weapons had been enhanced, and the number of God Crashers was twice of those on the previous ship. Perhaps the manufacturing cost of the ship would be double or more of that of the former spaceship. If it were to be sold at an auction, its starting bid would perhaps be equivalent to 2.5 demigod relics.

    Seeing the Emperor¡¯s Ship, not only Lin Huang but the rest of them were looking at it with envy.

    After summoning the ship, the elder demigod felt proud of himself as he looked at everyone¡¯s expression. He grinned but soon, he maintained a neutral expression andmanded, "Quickly get up onto the ship!"

    "Please keep in order." The imperial-level man in the military uniform from the Union Government appeared to keep everyone in line.

    About 1,000 of them went on board, and the people sized each other up.

    Lin Huang noticed that many of itsponents were much better than that of themercial Emperor¡¯s Ship. They were of a different standard. The difference was like that between low-cost cars and luxury cars. The former could only be used for transportation whereas thetter was a luxury for people could show off their wealth.

    After spending more than ten minutes, the people got into the ship one after another. The elder demigod then said, "We¡¯re currently more than 6,000 kilometers away from the ruins. At the cruising speed of my ship, we¡¯ll reach there in two hours. You¡¯re allowed to do anything you like in these two hours, but please don¡¯t create trouble. The first floor of the ship is open to the public. I¡¯ve prepared some food and drinks for all of you. Since we¡¯re going to the ruins right after we arrive, we only serve ordinary sweet beverages which are non-alcoholic. Please bring along your trash as you leave. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be troublesome for me when I clean up."

    After the instructions, the ship was activated.

    "You may leave now. Gather here when we¡¯re about to get out of the ship." After Shen Tao finished his words, the Heaven Alliance members left.

    The members of the rest of the organizations did their own thing. Some of them stood at the side of the ship, looking out at the scenery. There were groups of people sitting on the deck of the ship, talking to each other. Also, some of the people went to the ship¡¯s cabin to look for food.

    Lin Huang walked towards the cafeteria located on the first floor as well. Although he had had his breakfast, he did not mind trying some of the excellent food there.

    After taking a few steps forward, a few people blocked his way.

    The leader was a man with yellow hair that resembled the bottom end of a broom. He was dressed in a green singlet and camouge pants. He was muscr, and he was on immortal-level rank-9. Without considering his hair, he had a height of more than two meters tall. He looked like an iron pagoda.

    "Hey fe, are you the Lin Xie who created a stir in the Genius Union?"

    Lin Huang raised his head and took a nce at him. He then fixed his gaze on the rest of them. Other than the muscr man who was an immortal-level rank-9, the rest of them were on immortal-level rank-7 or rank-8. They did not have any apparent characteristics on their bodies. Lin Huang could only confirm that they were Genius Union members. However, he was unsure of which organization they belonged to.

    "Why are you looking for me?" After sizing them up, Lin Huang asked without any facial expression. As the people hade up to him, he knew that it was not a good thing. Therefore, there was no need for him to be polite.

    "You¡¯re just a blue me..." Right when he was about to utter those words, the man in the singlet noticed the change in Lin Huang¡¯sbat strength and immediately said, "How can a purple me-level be so arrogant? I..."

    "Gu Li, the people from the Divine Alliance are shameless. How can an immortal-level rank-9 bully a newbie who¡¯s only on purple me-level?" Somebody interrupted the man. Unexpectedly, the person was Shen Tao.

    "Shen Tao, when did I bully him? I¡¯m here to be friends with him as he¡¯s Lin Xie who ranks first on the leaderboard. I¡¯m interested to know if he¡¯s different from the others." Gu Li, the man in the singlet, chuckled and said to Shen Tao, "However, I¡¯ve seen him in person now. There¡¯s nothing special about him though. He¡¯s as weak as a chick. I won¡¯t bother to bully him."

    "There¡¯s only one question that I¡¯d like to ask you. When you were a blue me-level, which checkpoint of the Stairway Tree were you on?" Lin Huang asked without any expression.

    Their facial expressions changed right after they heard what Lin Huang asked. Nobody was willing to answer his question as it was a rhetorical smack in the face.

    Lin Huang was on the 55th checkpoint when he was a blue me-level. He had broken the record on the Stairway Tree. Regardless of how he had managed to achieve that, it remained a fact that he had broken the record.

    "Let¡¯s go and have some food over there." Seeing that the rest of them were dumbstruck, Lin Huang greeted Shen Tao and walked past Gu Li and the rest.

    Their faces looked gloomy, but they did not stop him.

    Many people witnessed what had just happened.

    To many of the people outside the Genius Union and those who had left the Genius Union, they had no idea who Lin Huang was. Seeing a purple me-level could be intimidating to an immortal-level rank-9, so they were curious about him.

    "Who¡¯s the young man in the white t-shirt?" Some of them started asking.

    "He¡¯s Lin Xie, the supreme genius of the Heaven Alliance. He managed to get to the 55th checkpoint when he was a blue me-level. He¡¯s currently ranked first on the leaderboard," one of them from the Genius Union informed.

    As Gu Li from the Divine Alliance attempted to provoke him, soon, Lin Xie¡¯s name was on the lips of everyone outside the Genius Union.

    Lin Huang did not know the effects brought about by the conflict. He was enjoying the delicious food at the cafeteria on the first floor of the ship.

    "What you said has struck Gu Li dumb. I think it¡¯s funny, recalling his facial expression as if he was suffering from constipation." Shen Taoughed although soon, his face turned serious. "However, Gu Li¡¯s ability is on par with mine. After entering the ruins, beware of him."

    "A barking dog doesn¡¯t bite. His stopping me before we enter the ruins is a way to put on airs. He isn¡¯t going to threaten me. Since he¡¯s an immortal-level rank-9, he won¡¯t fight me as it¡¯s embarrassing." Lin Huang knew him well. "If he really were to fight me, he won¡¯t create trouble for me in public. He¡¯ll secretly kill me in the ruins so that no one will suspect him of being the murderer."

    "The people from the Divine Alliance aren¡¯t dangerous, but the underworld organization is," Lin Huang frowned as he said. He could sense that the gaze of the people from the underworld organization was prating through his body. Their abilities were far beyond Shen Tao¡¯s. "The people from the underworld organization have no mercy. As long as they are confident that they can do it, they¡¯ll probably attack regardless of who the person is."

 Chapter 684 Entering the Floating Land for the First Time

    With the elder demigod there, nobody got them into trouble throughout the voyage.

    Although they encountered an imperial-level king sea monster, it was smacked by the elder demigod and fell into the sea. Nobody knew if it was alive or dead. Soon after, no monsters appeared to trouble them.

    After two hours into the voyage, when it was reaching noon, the ship started moving towards the sky.

    The Emperor¡¯s Ship flew from its initial position which was 10,000 meters above sea level to 15,000 meters, 20,000 meters and finally, it was more than 30,000 meters above sea level. It prated through the cloudyers, and the crowd could then see the infinitelyrge floatingnd above them.

    Thend was shrouded in a dense fog. Ayer of transparent film isted it. Not even its shadow could be seen on the surface of the sea. If one did not go up to more than 30,000 meters in the sky, nobody would ever be able to discover the ruins that were being enveloped by the dense fog.

    Lin Huang guessed that the person who had discovered the ruins might have almost been killed by the king sea monster, which was the reason why he or she would fly to this height. Usually, spaceships and people would fly to a height of about 10,000 meters to 12,000 meters. It was less likely for them to continue flying upwards because the higher they went, the thinner the air. It would be a huge burden to the human body.

    "Alright, we¡¯re here." The voice of the elder demigod was soon heard.

    "After entering the ruins, please remember to save the coordinates through the dimensional relic first. If you can¡¯t stay there any longer, you¡¯re allowed to travel to the border of the ruins. As long as you manage to get out of the protectiveyer, you¡¯ll be sent back to the safe zone immediately." The imperial-level man in the military uniform then continued, "The Union Government armed forces are going to take over the ruins a monthter which will be on the 7th of August. All of you are given three days to leave. It means that you can only stay in the ruins until the 10th of August. You have to bear the consequences if you¡¯re still here after the specified date."

    They had noment on what the Union Government had just announced as it was somethingmon in Division 3. Due to the unpredictable nature of the danger in the ruins and the Union Government being afraid of suffering great losses, they had assigned two small teams and people from other organizations to explore the ruins. After the preliminary exploration had been done and the evaluation had been carried out, a big group of people would be assigned to be stationed at the ruins. Large-scale exploitation of the ruins would then begin.

    Lin Huang and the rest were the first batches of people to enter. They were the vanguard. How much they could earn would solely depend on one¡¯s ability. The Union Government would not bother about it as they were only given a month to stay there. The area of thend was tremendously significant. Even if more than 2,000 people were thrown into it, not a ssh of water could be seen.

    After the man in the military uniform finished his words, the people then gradually floated into the sky and flew towards thend.

    Lin Huang and the rest of the Heaven Alliance members entered the ruins. As they prated the transparent protectiveyer, Lin Huang did not feel hindered by it. He felt like he was passing through ayer of water and the chill ran all the way through his skin.

    Upon entering the ruins, the people saw the world behind the protectiveyer and were shocked.

    Outside theyer, what they saw was a thick forest. As soon as they went through, a world of ice and snow appeared before them.

    Looking towards thend far away, the world became a vast expanse of whiteness and snow continuously fell from the sky.

    The people from the Union Government and the Hunter Association seemed to expect this to happen. It took them a few seconds to get their team in order and soon, they flew far away.

    A few of the teams from the underworld organizations left, following their own direction.

    The people from the rest of the organizations followed the people from the Union Government and the Hunter Association as a safety measure.

    Shen Tao nced at Lin Huang and the rest and asked, "Which team are we going to follow?"

    "Any teams will do as long as we¡¯re not following the Dynasty, the Saint, and the few other teams." As the rest of them did not voice out their opinions, Lin Huang answered with a smile.

    "Let¡¯s follow the Union Government. Regardless of how brave the people from Dynasty are, I supposed they wouldn¡¯t fight the army," Shen Tao decided, seeing that the rest had noment on this.

    The Heaven Alliance members left, following one of the army teams.

    Lin Huang was at the end of the line. He secretly summoned Bloody so that it could release its invisible Leech Pods to investigate the condition of the ruins.

    The people flew for about 20 minutes. They did not encounter any monsters when they were on their way. However, traces of a fight that were left not long ago were discovered.

    Observing the traces of the battle, Lin Huang felt that something was amiss. However, he could not figure out what was wrong in such a short period of time, so he did not say anything about it.

    They proceeded and flew for another ten minutes. Lin Huang and the rest then saw that few of the teams had stopped at a ce not far away from them, one of which was the Divine Alliance team.

    "What happened? Where are the people from the Union Government?" Shen Tao asked.

    The other teams knew that Lin Huang and the others were members of the Heaven Alliance. Listening to what Shen Tao said, the people exined, "The Union Government has cheated us. The remains of this battle have been fabricated! They actually headed towards another direction."

    Lin Huang then realized what was wrong with the battleground. The battleground seemed orchestrated, and it was not messy at all. As he thought of it carefully, only a battlefield that was deliberately fabricated would look like this.

    "The people from the Union Government must¡¯ve explored the ruins a few days ago and discovered something. That¡¯s why they are trying to get rid of us," Gu Li from the Divine Alliance grumbled.

    "Regardless of what they¡¯ve discovered, it has nothing to do with me." Shen Tao took a nce at Gu Li. If the people from the Union Government had gone to the ruins a few days ago and discovered something, they must¡¯ve saved the coordinates in their dimensional relic. The people from the Union Government might be thousands of kilometers away now."

    Shen Tao turned back and flew back to the Heaven Alliance camp. He was not going to waste his time there, so he said, "Let¡¯s go."

    Listening to what Shen Tao said, a particr person obviously wanted to remind him about something. However, Gu Li stared at him, then kept quiet.

    Lin Huang watched what had just happened and called out, "Please wait!"

    "Lin Xie, what happened?" Shen Tao was startled.

    "Bro, can you please tell me why you guys are here? Why aren¡¯t you guys proceeding forward?" Lin Huang slowly flew in front of the person who wanted to talk earlier.

    The person then looked at Gu Li helplessly. Shen Tao noticed that Gu Li seemed to want to trick them. "Just tell us what you know. If anyone attempts to get you into trouble because of this, I¡¯ll settle it."

    "The detection relic picked up a group of monsters blocking our way ahead. We¡¯ve sent two people on immortal-level rank-7 to see what¡¯s going on. However, there¡¯s been no news from them even after five to six minutes."

    After listening to what he said, Lin Huang and the rest shifted their gaze towards Gu Li.

    Lin Huang contacted Bloody through his mind. He asked Bloody to help to check what was happening in front of them.

    In just a short while, he received the information from Bloody.

    "The area in front of them is the territory of the Yeti Maniacs. It¡¯d be rather far if they were to make a detour."

    When Lin Huang heard that, he frowned.

    The Yeti Maniac came from the Abyss Brink, and it was an ice elemental. It was born to be violent and insane.

    ording to the monster guide, the monster was less than a meter tall. They preferred living in groups, and they looked like ugly snowmen.

    Despite the fact that theirbat strength was quite low, most of them were on immortal-level rank-4 to rank-6. They liked to bug people. Since they possessed the characteristics of an elemental monster which had the undying characteristic, as long as the ce had sufficient ice energy, if damaged, their bodies would be recreated endlessly.

    Aside from that, the monster was skilled at throwing snowballs at their enemies. The snowballs would not only threaten one¡¯s body, but it could also freeze one¡¯s Life Power to a certain extent as well. Even for those who were on immortal-level rank-8 or rank-9, once about 20 snowballs struck them, their Life Power would be frozen.

    After confirming that the Yeti Maniac¡¯s territory was in front of them, Lin Huang predicted that two of the immortal-levels that had gone to check out the situation had be ice sculptures.

 Chapter 685 Frost Helminth

    "Because we¡¯ve discovered that it¡¯s the monster¡¯s gathering point, only then did we realize that the Union Government has gotten rid of us. The Union Government must¡¯ve cleared all the monsters if they were heading towards this direction," the member of a small organization said.

    "Do you know what monster it is?" Shen Tao asked.

    "I don¡¯t know. We¡¯ve sent two immortal-levels there, but they¡¯ve not returned yet. I guess that they aren¡¯ting back anymore."

    "I know what monster it is." Lin Huang walked out of the crowd. "If I¡¯m not mistaken, it must be the ce where the Yeti Maniac gathered."

    "The Yeti Maniac?"

    It was apparent that all of them had seen the monster before in the monster guide. Their faces turned grave.

    It was one of the most troublesome elemental monsters. It spelled bigger havoc than the undying species. The majority of them were reluctant to bump into such a creature.

    "Lin Xie, do you have any evidence?" Gu Li from the Divine Alliance asked.

    "My vision is slightly stronger than the rest. I can see that about 3,000 kilometers away, there are two ice sculptures made by the Yeti Maniac," Lin Huang exined.

    "I thought you saw the Yeti Maniac. Even if you saw the ice sculptures, that doesn¡¯t mean that it¡¯s the Yeti Maniac that made them, does it? The sculptures might be created by the other monsters, or they might be the remnants from the past," Gu Li teased.

    "If they were the remains of the past, do you think that ording to the speed of the snow falling, a two- to three-meter tall ice sculpture could maintain its shape for several days without copsing? Lin Huang asked. "Also, stop bullshitting if you don¡¯t even have a solid understanding of the monster¡¯s lifestyle. I¡¯m an Imperial Censor, and I can understand the monsters better than you. Among the known monster types, the Yeti Maniac is the only one that¡¯s adept at creating ice sculptures. There won¡¯t be any monsters that can do so. Of course, we can¡¯t exclude the possibility that it might be some other unknown monster. However, I think it¡¯s most likely the Yeti Maniac."

    "Lin Xie is right. Other than the Yeti Maniac, there are indeed no other monsters that make ice sculptures." Another Imperial Censor from a small organization agreed with Lin Huang.

    Most of the Imperial Censors had memorized the whole monster guide. Of course, they knew for a fact that Lin Huang had spoken the truth. Even the rest of them, who had never memorized the monster guide, were willing to believe Lin Huang as well.

    Knowing that he was in the wrong, Gu Li did not refute. He stared at Lin Huang and kept quiet.

    "If it really is the Yeti Maniac, we¡¯re in trouble." Shen Tao frowned, looking at Lin Huang. "Although the Yeti Maniac is only an immortal-level rank-4 to rank-6, this type of monster usually lives in a group. Even an immortal-level rank-9 wouldn¡¯t want to offend it."

    Shen Tao lifted his head and gazed at the sky. "If we can¡¯t defeat them, let¡¯s enter from the top although we might encounter a flock of birds."

    "We¡¯ll definitely encounter them," Lin Huang confirmed, "When there is a Yeti Maniac, the cial Phoenix will definitely be there."

    "The cial Phoenix?" Reminded by Lin Huang, Shen Tao then recalled that the monster was the enemy of the Yeti Maniac. They would appear whenever the Yeti Maniac was around.

    The cial Phoenix¡¯s body possessed the blood of the frost phoenix. However, the concentration of its blood was on par with the dragon¡¯s blood in a dragonkin¡¯s body. Although it was not a phoenix blood species, it was incredibly strong. Theirbat strength was on immortal-level rank-7 to rank-9, and they would typically appear in a group. Their species belonged to the overlord-rank monster in the sky.

    This type of monster usually hunted other ice element monsters as food and the Yeti Maniac was their favorite.

    "We¡¯re now maintaining a low-level flight. Our existence doesn¡¯t matter to the cial Phoenix. However, when we fly to a certain height, they¡¯ll feel that their territory is under threat and they¡¯ll definitely swarm out," Lin Huang warned clearly. "There are cliffs everywhere here. It¡¯s not strange if the cial Phoenix are hiding over there."

    "So, do you mean that we have to take a detour?" Shen Tao asked.

    "That¡¯s one way," Lin Huang said, gazing at the rest of the organizations. "Let¡¯s have a brainstorming session and discuss if there¡¯s any other better way."

    More than 140 of them started discussing.

    "What¡¯s happening? We¡¯ve juste in for half an hour, and the monsters are already blocking our way."

    "If we can¡¯t move forward and we can¡¯t fly higher in the sky, taking a detour is the only way."

    "If we were to make a detour, we might possibly meet the people from the underworld organization."

    "If it doesn¡¯t work, let¡¯s dig an underground hole and walk through an underground passage," a young man suggested, catching many people¡¯s attention.

    "It seems like it¡¯s not a shabby idea to walk through an underground passage." Shen Tao shifted his gaze to Lin Huang.

    "Theoretically, it works. However, we can¡¯t confirm if there are any Frost Helminth or any other monsters." Lin Huang did not reject the suggestion. However, he voiced out some of the issues that had to be taken into consideration.

    "Lin Xie, you¡¯re saying that everywhere is dangerous. Let¡¯s stay here for a month until the exploration ends." Gu Li could no longer stand it as each time they gave a suggestion, Lin Huang would shoot it down.

    "What I¡¯m actually trying to say is that it doesn¡¯t matter if the Frost Helminth gets into our body. As long as we¡¯re not seriously infected, we won¡¯t die. There won¡¯t be any side effects if the Frost Helminth is forced out of the body using the fire element Life Power. Therefore, most likely it¡¯ll work if we were to walk via the underground passage," Lin Huang exined while shooting Gu Li a sidelong nce.

    The reason why he had said so was to tease Gu Li. Bloody had informed him that there was arge number of Frost Helminth in the snow.

    "So, we¡¯re..." Shen Tao was about to act immediately as his Life Power possessed the fire element. He was not afraid of the Frost Helminth getting into his body.

    "Don¡¯t worry. Boss Gu is excited to try. Let him and the Divine Alliance take the lead." Lin Huang smirked, looking at Gu Li.

    "There¡¯s no need to goad me since we¡¯ll be the first to go underground. We won¡¯t die if the Frost Helminth gets into our body. Stay here until the exploration ends if you¡¯re so afraid of the Frost Helminth," Gu Li insulted Lin Huang and Shen Tao. He then shouted at the Divine Alliance members, "Please put on your defensive relics and cover your body with Life Power. Let¡¯s start digging!"

    After he finished his words, a group of people thennded on the ground. They then picked up their relics and started digging an underground passage.

    The Heaven Alliance members and the rest remained at their original positions, patiently waiting to see if digging an underground hole would work. They would know after half an hour.

    After a short while, Gu Li and the people from the Divine Alliance had dug arge hole in the ground. Since the snow had umted for a long time, the snow got thicker and denser as the hole went deeper. However, the thickness meant nothing to a supreme relic or an ancient relic. Soon, the Divine Alliance members managed to dig a hole with a depth of ten meters.

    Lin Huang and the rest were floating above the hole, peering down it.

    After about two to three minutes, the people in the hole suddenly shouted.

    "Damn, there¡¯s really Frost Helminth!"

    "I¡¯m doomed. I¡¯m being parasitized by the Frost Helminth!"

    "Stop screaming! You won¡¯t die!" It was Gu Li¡¯s voice.

    The people from the Divine Alliance kept quiet after listening to what Gu Li said.

    Soon after, the people in the hole shouted, "There are too many of them!"

    "Many of them have gotten into my left leg. They¡¯ve frozen it! Whoever who has fire element Life Power, please help me to defrost it!"

    "I¡¯m going to die. One of the Frost Helminth has gotten into my brain. Please help me unfreeze it!"

    The Divine Alliance members sounded tragic.

    "Don¡¯t go any deeper! Quickly leave!" Sensing that it was impossible to aplish the task, Gu Li finally instructed the members to leave.

 Chapter 686 Lin Huangs Plan

    The Frost Helminth was a parasite and theirbat strength was on immortal-level rank-1 to rank-3.

    They were diminutive in size and were usually the stature of an ant. However, they could disguise themselves as snowkes, prating the bodies of living beings when they touched the host¡¯s body. Isting Life Power had a weak effect on them and they could easily prate through one¡¯s body as long as it was not covered by any relics.

    This type of monster would not immediately inflict damage. However, afterpleting its parasitizing, they would absorb the heat energy from the host¡¯s body, causing the host to lose its body temperature rapidly.

    The parasite was life-threatening to anyone who was below immortal-level. However, for those who were on the immortal-level or higher, only arge number of parasites could threaten them.

    The Divine Alliance members had been attacked because there were too many Frost Helminths underground.

    One or two Frost Helminths would not affect immortal-levels rank-7 to rank-9. However, being parasitized by tens or hundreds of Frost Helminth, even an immortal-level rank-9 would not be able to bear it.

    The parasite was an ice element creature. Apart from being susceptible to some unique mes with extremely high temperature, it could not be killed.

    Their reaction was within Lin Huang¡¯s expectations as Bloody had informed him earlier that there was a huge number of Frost Helminths beneath the ground.

    Seeing Gu Li and the Divine Alliance members escape from the hole clumsily, Lin Huang did not feel at ease though.

    30 Divine Alliance members had gone down, but only 28 of them managed to get out of the hole. Two of them did not return and they could not be saved.

    They had only entered the ruins for more than half an hour and two people had already died. The ruins were indeed dangerous.

    Gu Li gave Lin Huang a deadly stare as soon as he got out of the hole. He did not say anything and immediately instructed the members with fire element Life Power to help those who were severely injured to get rid of the Frost Helminth.

    Gu Li and the rest had set a serious example to them. They no longer wanted to walk through the underground passage anymore. They counted their lucky stars that it had not been their team that had gone into the underground hole. Otherwise, the injuries that they might have suffered would have been more severe.

    "Let¡¯s make a detour. Although it might take more time, it¡¯s better than wasting our time here," Shen Tao was about to leave as he told Lin Huang and the rest.

    Most of them nodded in agreement.

    Lin Huang was the only one who remained silent.

    "Lin Xie, please feel free to express your opinion about this." Shen Tao realized that Lin Huang did not agree to the detour.

    "Let¡¯s wait for a while." Many people were startled when they heard what Lin Huang said.

    "Why do we have to wait?" Shen Tao immediately asked as he wanted to know Lin Huang¡¯s intention.

    "Let¡¯s wait for a chance to hunt." Lin Huang gazed at the hills from afar.

    "A chance to hunt?" Shen Tao could not understand.

    "The cial Phoenix will hunt for the Yeti Maniac every afternoon. They¡¯ll usually start hunting from 11 a.m. to 1 p.m. The hunting hours of the monster groups vary ordingly." Lin Huang then suggested, "We can make our way through the Yeti Maniac¡¯s territory during their hunting hours since the cial Phoenix will hunt for the Yeti Maniac. As long as we don¡¯t attack them, they won¡¯t be interested to fight us. As for the Yeti Maniac, they won¡¯t put extra effort to fight us when they¡¯re being hunted. Even if the Yeti Maniac attacks us, there¡¯ll be only a small number of them."

    "It¡¯s already 12.30 p.m. Could the hunting hours have passed?" Shen Tao found that the n was workable if, and only if, the cial Phoenix had not started hunting the Yeti Maniac.

    "Yes. Therefore, we¡¯ll know if the n works after waiting for more than half an hour here. If the hunting doesn¡¯t start at 1 p.m, we¡¯ll have to take a detour," Lin Huang said. In fact, he knew that the cial Phoenix had not started hunting the Yeti Maniac yet.

    If they already did start doing so, the Yeti Maniac¡¯s gathering ce must have looked like a battleground. However, ording to Bloody¡¯s investigation, the Yeti Maniac was prepared for a fight. Obviously, the war had not begun yet.

    "What do you think? Wait for another half an hour, or leave now?" Shen Tao turned his body around and asked the rest of them for their opinion.

    "Let¡¯s wait for another half an hour. We¡¯ve no idea how long we¡¯d have to wait if we were to make a detour."

    "I¡¯m worried that it¡¯ll be even troublesome if we encounter monsters that block our way when we make a detour. Let¡¯s wait for another half an hour."

    "I personally think that Lin Xie¡¯s n is workable and it¡¯s less risky."

    In the end, most of them agreed to wait for another half an hour.

    Lin Huang did not hide his suggestion from the rest of the organizations. The more people agreed to the n, the more the Yeti Maniac would be afraid of them, and the safer they would be.

    If he were to invite the rest to join them, they would assume that he had bad intentions. Therefore, Lin Huang announced it publicly.

    Those who wanted to join were weed to do so. Lin Huang would not force those who were reluctant to join either.

    Many of the organizations were secretly discussing if Lin Huang¡¯s n was feasible.

    Many of them asked the other two the Imperial Censors.

    "Are the hunting hours that Lin Xie mentioned true?"

    "Aren¡¯t we going to be attacked by the Yeti Maniac if we were to make our way through their territory when they¡¯re being attacked?"

    The final reply that they received confirmed that Lin Xie¡¯s suggestion was highly feasible.

    Aside from the Divine Alliance, the leader of the other three organizations looked for Shen Tao and Lin Huang as they wanted to join them.

    Of course, Lin Huang and Shen Tao agreed with them.

    The people from the Divine Alliance were unwilling to bow their heads to the Heaven Alliance. However, they were reluctant to take a detour as well, so they struggled to make a decision.

    After more than ten minutes, they managed to get rid of the Frost Helminth that parasitized the Divine Alliance members¡¯ bodies. Theirbat strength had recovered in that short amount of time. Gu Li did not look for Shen Tao and Lin Huang to discuss this, but he did not leave with the members.

    "I guess that they¡¯re going to follow us shamelessly," Shen Tao told Lin Huang grumpily.

    "If they¡¯re going to follow us, just let them be." Since Lin Huang had just fooled them and two of their members had been killed, Lin Huang was not going to make a fuss over it. Furthermore, he did not have a real grudge against them.

    At about 12.50 p.m, the people were disappointed as the hunting hours were about to pass. Gu Li and the rest even sneered at them.

    The sounds of birds chirping echoed from the snow-covered mountain. Soon after, a flock of white birds swarmed out of the mountain, resembling clouds. They headed towards the Yeti Maniac¡¯s territory. Lin Huang could hear the birds pping their wings from afar.

    "The cial Phoenix has started their hunt!" Shen Tao did not expect things to turn out as Lin Huang hoped.

    "Stop daydreaming. Let¡¯s move!" Lin Huang yelled and rushed towards the Yeti Maniac¡¯s territory.

 Chapter 687 Splitting Up

    On the white, snowy ground, the crowd moved quickly forward in a sh, and a path was created on the ground as the wind blew past.

    Lin Huang and Shen Tao led the Heaven Alliance team while the rest of the three organizations followed after them. Just ten meters away were the members of the Divine Alliance. More than 140 of them made their way through the Yeti Maniac¡¯s territory in an instant.

    As they looked ahead, they saw ice sculptures of various shapes in which dead bodies were sealed.

    Most of them were cial Phoenix. Obviously, sometimes the predators would be the prey. The cial Phoenix itself was truly beautiful. They looked impressively breathtaking after being sealed in ice.

    The cial Phoenix¡¯sbat strength was higher than the Yeti Maniac¡¯s, and they could defend themselves against ice element attacks, but even so, they were vastly outnumbered by the Yeti Maniacs. If tens or hundreds of snowballs struck them, they would be locked in ice.

    Other than the cial Phoenix, there were other monsters as well. Unexpectedly, they saw the two immortal-level rank-7 whom they had sent.

    There were only a small number of monsters sealed in ice. Obviously, most of the monsters knew that it was the Yeti Maniac¡¯s territory and only some rash ones would trespass.

    Not far away from them, the cial Phoenix and the Yeti Maniacs had already started fighting.

    In mid-air, cial Phoenix were continually pouncing on the monsters. Only a minority of them managed to capture the Yeti Maniacs in one go as the prey managed to dodge most of the attacks.

    The Yeti Maniacs counterattacked as well while dodging their attacks. Snowballs were quickly formed in their hands and were being thrown towards the cial Phoenix that avoided the attacks as well. If the Yeti Maniac¡¯s snowballs struck them, not only would their movement be slowed down; there would be a drastic increase in the consumption of their Life Power as well.

    While both parties were engaged in an intense fight, they noticed Lin Huang and the rest approaching them.

    "Immediately activate your Life Power and reveal yourbat strength!" Lin Huang shouted. Their Life Power was activated and reached its peak, revealing theirbat strength as immortal-levels. Even the Divine Alliance members that followed after them did so.

    Lin Huang then whispered to Shen Tao after all of them had activated their Life Power.

    After listening to him, Shen Tao immediately announced to the two parties that were fighting each other, "We have no bad intentions, and we¡¯re just passersby. If anyone of you attacks our members, we have no choice but to join another party to attack you. Although there¡¯s only a small number of us, we have nine immortal-level rank-9 members here. As long as you¡¯re willing to ignore us, we¡¯ll leave this ce quietly. I promise that we won¡¯t hurt any of you."

    The two parties noticed that he was an immortal-level rank-9 as well.

    Although neither of the parties responded to him, the people passed by the Yeti Maniac unharmed.

    The crowd continued to move forward. Shen Tao then told the rest of the people who followed him, "If you don¡¯t want to die, have good control over your hands. We¡¯re in a hurry. Don¡¯t create trouble for us."

    On the Yeti Maniac¡¯s turf, both parties continued fighting each other. Although they were paying close attention to the humans who had suddenly appeared, still, the monsters did not attack them. Because the both of them were equally strong, they did not want either side to have a backup team. Although there was only a small number of people, they were obviously strong as most of theirbat strength ranged from immortal-level rank-7 to rank-9.

    After five to six minutes, more than 140 of them managed to pass through the Yeti Maniacs¡¯ territory unscathed. After leaving the Yeti Maniac¡¯s territory, the crowd then stopped.

    Many of them looked at Lin Huang respectfully. Before the n had proved workable, many of them had wondered if the n would seed. In fact, not only had the n seeded, it was almost perfect. They managed to pass through without being attacked.

    The Divine Alliance did not bother to deal with the Heaven Alliance. As soon as the danger had been removed, Gu Li brought the people along and left without saying anything.

    Seeing that the Divine Alliance members had left, Shen Tao then said to the rest of the teams from other organizations, "Alright, since everybody has passed through, you may choose which way you want to go."

    Shen Tao and the Heaven Alliance members did not want the others to follow after them as they did not want to share whatever treasures they discovered. Moreover, the three other organizations were not really strong, and they could not provide any assistance to them even if they encountered any danger.

    Since they had ovee the threat, the rest of the organizations were not going to follow the Heaven Alliance as well. The people from the Heaven Alliance would definitely take a significant portion of the treasures they discovered, and only a small portion would be given to them. Therefore, they would prefer to explore the ruins on their own.

    Since they did not want to team up, the three organizations soon said goodbye to the Heaven Alliance members and went their separate ways.

    Seeing the direction in which one of the teams was heading to, Lin Huang wanted to warn them, but he still remained silent.

    The team was heading in a direction where the monsters were gathered. If they did not discover the monster gathering ce in time, all of them might be killed.

    Looking at the different directions where the teams had left, Shen Tao then pointed towards another way. "Let¡¯s go there."

    Lin Huang nced in the direction that he pointed to, keeping mum. ording to Bloody¡¯s investigation, there was actually a group of monsters over there. Since it was only a small-scale monster horde, it would not be a hindrance to them.

    If he were to go on his own, he would avoid the group of monsters and head where the treasures were kept at his fastest speed. Bloody¡¯s monitoring pods only managed to cover the areas nearby, so he could not gather enough information regarding thend yet, and he had not discovered any ces where there was treasure. Therefore, he decided to follow the team.

    They flew in the direction where Shen Tao had chosen for less than half an hour. Soon, they encountered a small monster horde.

    "There¡¯s a monster horde about five to six kilometers away. There¡¯s only a small number of them, but I¡¯m not sure what kind of monster it is," one of them who was responsible for scoping the situation of the ruins with a detection relic whispered to Shen Tao.

    "Please take a break over here. I¡¯ll send two immortal-level rank-8s to identify the type of monster in front of us, and if we¡¯re capable of killing it," Shen Tao ordered the rest of them to stop, sending two of his members to check it out.

    In just a short while, they returned.

    "It¡¯s the gathering ce of a small-scale Frigid Yak monster horde. There are only 26 of them, and there aren¡¯t any other monsters nearby."

    The people were excited when they heard the investigation results. Although the Frigid Yak was an immortal-level monster, they could be used as a high-grade ingredient and made a finger-licking steak.

    "I¡¯ve tried the Frigid Yak steak at Celestial Tower. It¡¯s not cheap though as it costs 100,000 Life Crystals. I¡¯m lucky that the others paid for it."

    "That¡¯s not the most expensive one. The immortal-level rank-6 Frigid Yak steak sold at the Star Pavilion costs 300,000 Life Crystal each. I treated my friend at that restaurant, but I didn¡¯t order that.

    "My saliva is dripping."

    "It seems like we¡¯re going to have pretty awesome food in the following days."

    The people¡¯sughter soon spread to the ce where the Frigid Yak was.

 Chapter 688 Loaded with Danger

    The Frigid Yak had white fur all over its body. It looked very simr to the yak that was on Earth. However, its size was about four times of that yak.

    Thebat strength of the 26 Frigid Yaks only ranged from immortal-level rank-4 to rank-6. Aside from Lin Huang, the rest of the 30 members were on at least immortal-level rank-6. The yaks were likembs that lived in captivity to the members who ughtered them quickly before Lin Huang could even attack.

    26 of the dead bodies were sent to the food hunter of their team named Zhu Hao, who took about an hour to prepare a sumptuous bovine meal for all of them.

    All of them felt satiated after eating, so they rested for a while. Shen Tao then brought the rest of them along and proceeded with their scheduled journey.

    After another half an hour, someone detected something amiss and raised the rm.

    "A monster horde has been picked up by the detection relic!"

    Lin Huang already knew from Bloody earlier that there was a group of more than 100 Frost Wolves in front of them. Thebat strength of the Frost Wolf ranged from immortal-level rank-7 to rank-9. Due to therge number of monsters, they would threaten the Heaven Alliance team to a certain extent. However, Lin Huang knew that the owner of the detection relic would discover this when they reached a certain distance. Therefore, he did not warn Shen Tao about it as they would only have to make a detour.

    The scouts returned with some news. "It¡¯s the Frost Wolf, and there are more than 120 of them."

    Shen Tao decided to detour without a moment of hesitation. All the Heaven Alliance members might probably die if they were to fight the monsters face-to-face.

    Right at this moment, Lin Huang frowned as he got more information from Bloody.

    He then whispered to Shen Tao who immediately disappeared from his original position. When he appeared, he brought the dead body of a Frost Wolf.

    "Both of you are being followed by two Frost Wolf. I didn¡¯t notice that thought. Lin Xie was the one who told me." After storing the two Frost Wolf¡¯s dead bodies in his storage space, Shen Tao did not look rxed.

    "We have to leave this ce as soon as possible. We¡¯ve killed two Frost Wolves. Perhaps they won¡¯t realize it in such a short period. However, there¡¯ll soon definitely be an outbreak of the Frost Wolves!" Lin Huang urged.

    Both of the scouts felt embarrassed as they had been too careless. They did not know that the Frost Wolf would be so intelligent and they did not expect that it to follow them.

    Shen Tao knew that they should not dy any more. "Let¡¯s fly higher in the sky and not leave any traces on the ground. The Frost Wolves will be able to track us using that."

    After that, Shen Tao was the first one to fly into the sky. He appeared at about 30 meters away from the snowy ground. Lin Huang and the rest immediately followed suit.

    Not only did the Heaven Alliance members soar higher than before, but they also changed their path as well.

    After fleeing for more than half an hour, Lin Huang and the rest did not encounter any other monster.

    Bloody had been continuously monitoring the Frost Wolves¡¯ movement. About five to six minutes after they left, the Frost Wolves noticed that something was off. Soon, they sent out a few of their own and noticed the blood stains on the hill where Shen Tao had killed the two Frost Wolves. Soon, they discovered that Lin Huang and the others had been there earlier.

    They then informed the rest of the Frost Wolves. All of them got out of theirir,bing the area where the Heaven Alliance members were previously. They broke into groups and looked for them in different directions after realizing that there was no trace of humans.

    One of the teams went towards where the Heaven Alliance members were. However, after chasing for about 500 kilometers, the monsters decided to give up as they discovered nothing. In fact, Lin Huang and the rest were actually less than 300 kilometers away from them.

    They were lucky as they did not bump into any monsters that blocked their way while the Frost Wolf were chasing after them. If the other monsters had dyed them for several minutes, the Frost Wolves would be able to catch up with them, and they would then be attacked from both behind and in front.

    Seeing that the Frost Wolves had left, Lin Huang was relieved. Since it was only a quarter of the pack, there were only 30 of them, and they were not terrifying. However, he understood the characteristics of the Frost Wolf. If they happened to kill one of the Frost Wolf teams, the rest of the monsters would attack them non-stop.

    "Are there any other monsters in front of us? Should we take a detour?" After oveing the dangering from behind, Lin Huang then contacted Bloody through his mind.

    "The monsters are scattered around the region that you guys are entering. There¡¯s no monster horde, and there are only tens of types of lonely monsters that are spread around different areas." Bloody¡¯s investigation results showed that the area was safe. "At about 1,500 kilometers away, there¡¯s a small monster horde of Arctic Bears. There are 30 of them."

    Listening to Bloody¡¯s reply, Lin Huang was slightly relieved. This indicated that they would be safe in the next half hour.

    He was not worried that they were going to encounter the Arctic Bear half an hourter. Although thebat strength of the Arctic Bear ranged from immortal-level rank-7 to rank-9, there were only a few of them, and they did not usually fight in a group. Therefore, they were not threatening to the Heaven Alliance members. In fact, they would make good target practice.

    The monsters had thick flesh with immense strength. However, they were not very agile, so pros could quickly kill them. Due to them having to live in ces with extremely low temperatures, Arctic Bears were rare. Their fur was extremely valuable. The price of an immortal-level rank-7 Arctic Bear pelt could fetch a price of more than 10 million Life Crystals at many auctions. The price of an immortal-level rank-9 Arctic Bear pelt could exceed 50 million Life Crystals, which was a few times higher than an immortal-level rank-9 carcass that was in pristine condition.

    Just when Lin Huang wanted to hunt for the Arctic Bears, a flock of birds zoomed quickly towards him. Shen Tao immediately instructed them to maintain a low-level flight. Again, they returned to their initial flying height.

    Lin Huang thought that the bird monsters would definitely attack them and they would have no way of avoiding the fight as they were very close to each other. However, as soon as the Heaven Alliance¡¯s members flew in a lower height, the monsters seemed to have lost their interest in the Heaven Alliance members and gave up hunting them. They pped their wings and left.

    "I thought that the Crimsoncrown Sparrow likes to fight. Why did they give up attacking us although we were so close to each other?" Lin Huang was startled.

    "That¡¯s indeed strange." Bloody felt that something was off. It had memorized the whole monster guide before Lin Huang did. Therefore, it was familiar with the Crimsoncrown Sparrow that liked confrontation. They would definitely attack anyone who attempted to invade their territory. Even if they encountered an imperial-level monster, they would have the guts to fight them in a group.

    When Lin Huang and Bloody felt that something was wrong, the snowy ground suddenly trembled. A huge, ice-blue hand suddenly emerged from the ground, extending towards the Heaven Alliance members!

 Chapter 689 Frostyape Corpse

    The icy blue palm was about ten meters long. Its ws emerged from the ground, and it managed to cover almost half of the Heaven Alliance members who shouted in fear and immediately fled.

    Since Lin Huang was on alert, he had the fastest reaction. He reappeared hundreds of meters away in a sh. As he turned around, seeing that the others were incapable of avoiding the big palm which was about to smash them into pieces, he immediately activated his God Crasher.

    Dazzling red mes immediately shot out of the cannon muzzle and struck the back of the icy blue hand. The God Crasher had formed a barrel-sized hole in its hand. It immediately retracted its hand due to the pain it suffered. The people then managed to escape from the danger.

    A furious growl was immediately hearding from underground. The ground started trembling vigorously as if an earthquake was about to happen.

    "It¡¯s an imperial-level monster. Those who are on immortal-level rank-9, back us up. The others, please leave!" Shen Tao shouted.

    Although they were only on immortal-level rank-9, they were the geniuses of the Heaven Alliance. They were capable of killing ck gold-ranks. With the three immortal-level rank-9s teaming up to fight, they could even defeat a crimson gold-rank monster.

    Right after Shen Tao had finished, a huge arm suddenly burst out from the snowy ground. Soon after, its head appeared.

    Lin Huang then knew that it was a Frostyape Corpse when he saw the head of the monster.

    It was a spirit type, and itsbat strength could be on any level as it depended on thebat strength of the carcass when it had been alive. Normally, only corpses that were still in pristine condition would be preserved. Only monsters that still had a strong self-consciousness after death woulde alive and be a monster corpse. In contrast to other carcasses, that due to prolonged exposure to ice and snow, their bodies would integrate with the ice element to a certain extent, resulting in the icy blue color of their bodies. Not only would they have terrifying defense abilities, but their attack would also be associated with the ice element.

    The frosty corpse must have been a Frostyape when it was alive. Although it exposed only half of its body, it was already hundreds of meters tall. Despite the change in its life form, itsbat strength which was on imperial-level had been preserved, so it was on par with its ability when it had been alive.

    As the Frostyape Corpse got out of the snowy ground, it gazed around. Finally, it fixed its gaze on Lin Huang who had the God Crasher floating in front of him. It could recognize that he was the human that had attacked its hand. He was the culprit that caused him to miss its hunting target.

    Shen Tao noticed that Lin Huang would be the Frostyape Corpse¡¯s target because he had attacked it just now. He immediately whispered to Lin Huang, "Lin Xie, leave together with the rest of them. The number of usages of your God Crasher is limited. There¡¯s no need to waste it at a ce like this."

    Then, he turned back and looked at the two immortal-level rank-9s. "It¡¯s an imperial-level Frostyape Corpse. With its attack speed, the rest of them won¡¯t be able to get rid of it. Therefore, we¡¯ll have to buy them some time so that they can escape to the safe zone."

    The two of them nodded their head. Three of them then surrounded the Frostyape Corpse that was crawling out of the ground.

    Lin Huang felt that the three of them were capable of defeating the Frostyape Corpse. Furthermore, he would not be able to help them out if he were to stay, so he decided to leave together with the others.

    After putting his God Crasher away and when he was about to flee, he heard the growl of the Frostyape Corpseing from behind. It hadpletely pulled itself out of the ground. The Frostyape Corpse that was more than 400 meters tall was about to pounce on him.

    "Hurry!" Shen Tao yelled.

    The three immortal-level rank-9s attacked.

    Shen Tao¡¯s weapon was a single-handed saber which was blood red in color. The zigzag pattern on the tip of the saber was visible.

    The bloody Life Power constantly gushed out of his body, and itplemented the color of the length of his saber. It felt like blood wasing out from the saber itself and the weapon came alive.

    As he brandished his saber, his bloody Life Power resembled a crimson python with its mouth wide open.

    As for the two of them, one of them majored in sword, and another person majored in spear.

    Both of their attacks hit the Frostyape Corpse at almost the same time. A glowing sword appeared in front of the Frostyape Corpse while a ck spear that resembled a shooting arrow moved tremendously fast towards it.

    The Frostyape Corpse did not attempt to avoid the attacks. Instead, it struck a massive blow after letting out a furious growl.

    Its first hit collided with the ck spear which instantly copsed. The force of the blow was not reduced, and it smashed into the ck spear.

    At almost the same time, the person who majored in spear was groaning in pain. The spear in his hand had prated through his chest, and he was nailed to a snow mountain that was hundreds of meters away.

    The second blow struck the white sword glow and broke into pieces like ss. Soon, the heavy blow then collided with thebat sword.

    Thebat sword immediately detached from his hand. He was like a bullet that was being shot into another snow mountain.

    The Frostyape Corpse¡¯s third blow then crashed with Shen Tao¡¯s attack. As its attack hit him, the bloody python instantly exploded.

    The next second, the Frostyape Corpse¡¯s attack jolted his blood-colored saber while Shen Tao was still in shock.

    Shen Tao felt that an unavoidable force wasing from the tip of the saber. It was like he was holding an ordinary saber and had shed through a steel door that was tens of centimeters thick. At that instant, his saber was about to detach from his hand. The point between his right thumb and right forefinger that was holding the saber exploded as his carpal and forearm bones from his palm to his arm fractured.

    Soon after, Shen Tao¡¯s body was blown away, and he smashed into a snow mountain at the front to the right.

    Shen Tao and the three of them copsed, surprising Lin Huang. The three of them were on par with an imperial-level but were defeated by the Frostyape Corpse within seconds. Although the three of them did not die, they must be suffering from serious injuries. They could no longer fight.

    "Hurry, run away! It¡¯s at least on white gold-level. It might even be on purple gold-level! We won¡¯t be able to defend ourselves against it." Shen Tao¡¯s weak voice could be hearding from the snow mountain.

    The 20 of them immediately sped up and fled upon seeing that the monster defeated Shen Tao and the two of them. They were afraid that they would be the Frostyape Corpse¡¯s target.

    Seemingly, the Frostyape Corpse had lost its interest in the rest of them. After getting rid of the strongest three humans, the Frostyape Corpse smiled wryly. Again, it fixed its gaze on its first target ¨C Lin Huang.

    It could clearly remember that he was the one who had attacked his left palm with a strange weapon. Its wound was not fully recovered even until then.

    It took a leap and immediately chased after Lin Huang.

    "It¡¯sing after us," Bloody immediately cautioned.

    "I know." Lin Huang did not bother to turn back at all. He could feel that the Frostyape Corpse¡¯s breath was getting closer to him.

    "I¡¯ll lure it away. Please escape to somewhere else!" He shouted and immediately ran in a direction that nobody was heading to. The Frostyape Corpse immediately switched its direction as well and continued chasing him. Seeing the distance between them narrow, Lin Huang activated his double eleration immediately. He elerated and again, he managed to stay a distance away from the Frostyape Corpse.

 Chapter 690 Overnight at the Monster Lair

    The giant ape leaped in mid-air. Each time it jumped, it would cover a huge distance. Although it could not fly, its running speed in mid-air was on par with Lin Huang who had activated his double eleration.

    As soon as his double eleration had been activated, Lin Huang only managed to stay about 1,200 meters away from it at the beginning. The giant ape then sped up and did not give up chasing him. He had no way of getting rid of the giant ape.

    However, Lin Huang did not panic. He was in a direction where nobody would travel, and he managed to make the Heaven Alliance members stay a distance away from the giant ape.

    The giant ape had been chasing him for 20 minutes. It was now thousands of kilometers away from its own territory, but Lin Huang was almost close at hand, and it did not want to give up chasing after him.

    After pursuing him for a long time, it let out a furious roar. It even activated its Life Power to attack him in bursts.

    Since it was within the area that Lin Huang¡¯s territory could cover, Lin Huang managed to dodge its attack with ease. Also, each time it attacked, Lin Huang was able to increase the distance between them. After several attempts, it gave up the thought of attacking him.

    Although the giant ape was strong, it was not the strongest enemy that Lin Huang had ever met. Lin Huang recalled his encounter with the king sea monster that was on demigod-level and the humanoid monster that had transformed from the Virtual God¡¯s arm. The rest might feel nervous as they encountered the giant ape. However, Lin Huang did not feel anxious at all. The reason why he took the initiative to lure the giant ape away was that he was capable of escaping from it.

    Ten minutes had passed. The chase hadsted for more than half an hour, and Lin Huang felt that it was almost time. He then asked Bloody, "Half an hour has passed. Shen Tao and the rest must be far away from us now, aren¡¯t they?"

    "They¡¯re now thousands of kilometers away from us. The giant ape will take half an hour to go back. It definitely won¡¯t be able to chase them." Bloody had been monitoring their movements.

    "That¡¯s great. The giant ape has wandered around for a while. It¡¯s time to leave." Lin Huang looked back, and the giant ape was still staring at him furiously. As he turned his head back, it grinned and roared.

    Lin Huang smirked. "Monkey King, let¡¯s stop here. I¡¯m going somewhere else, and I¡¯ll have fun with you another day."

    The giant ape was stunned as it could not understand what Lin Huang meant. Soon, it realized that he was teasing it and it got even angrier.

    Lin Huang then summoned Thunder and rode on its back as he waved at the giant ape. "Bye, Monkey King!"

    The giant ape then spat Life Power out as it wanted to attack Lin Huang. However, Thunder pped its wings, and they were surrounded by its electric glow, which transformed into a purple glow and they fled at a tremendously fast speed.

    Seeing that they were getting farther away, the giant ape immediately spat a column of Life Power to maim them. However, Thunder managed to dodge it with ease. The giant ape continued spitting columns of Life Power. Yet, it could not hit its target.

    After ten seconds, Thunderpletely disappeared from the ape¡¯s vision.

    The giant ape was dumbstruck as it found it unbelievable. It continued ahead for a certain distance, but still, it found no trace of Lin Huang. It then confirmed that Lin Huang had indeed fled away. It then stopped in mid-air and pped its chest hard, letting out a furious growl in the direction where Lin Huang and Thunder had disappeared to.

    However, Lin Huang could no longer hear the growl as Thunder¡¯s speed exceeded six times that of the sonic speed.

    Lin Huang, who was riding on Thunder, finally managed to get rid of the giant ape. After some careful thought, he decided not to return to the Heaven Alliance team.

    Despite feeling quite contented being with them, he was already used to being alone. Also, he could not reveal some of the secrets to the Heaven Alliance members.

    Encountering the giant ape was an ident. Hence he took the opportunity to leave the team so that he could fight on his own.

    Aside from the Union Government, most of the organizations did not have a proper understanding of the ruins. Exploring the ruins blindly was definitely a waste of time.

    With Bloody¡¯s guidance and the Treasure Card he had on hand, acting alone would definitely be more efficient than working in a group. If he were to join the Heaven Alliance, he could not reveal the existence of Bloody and the Treasure Card. He could only follow the majority. If he found out about something, he could only hint at Shen Tao and the rest, but he could not say much. He would have more freedom exploring the ruins on his own.

    "Bloody, did you discover any ces with treasure?" When he could confirm with Bloody that the giant ape was no longer chasing them and had returned to itsir, Lin Huang immediately got down to business. His primary purpose of going to the ruins was to look for a variety of treasure.

    "Nothing has been discovered so far." Bloody twisted around Lin Huang¡¯s left arm, shaking its head. "All the areas that I covered are smothered with ice and snow. Simr to the natural safe zones, not a single human building can be found. I supposed that it¡¯s because the area that the Leech Pods can cover isn¡¯t big enough. The ruins might be the same as the human world. Most of the areas are upied by monsters and only a small part of the ruins is the human foothold."

    "Although the ruins are located above the Peaceful Ocean, it¡¯s unlikely that nobody has ever discovered this before us. Even if it wasn¡¯t discovered during the new epoch, people must¡¯ve been here during the old epoch. It¡¯s strange that no traces of humans have been found." Lin Huang agreed with Bloody. Most likely, the treasure would be kept in the human buildings. However, no human buildings were found possibly because the area covered by Bloody¡¯s detection was not wide enough.

    "Perhaps we¡¯ll have to wait until 11 p.m. or 12 a.m. so that my Leech Pods can cover the entire ruins," Bloody said. "If we can really find any of the ces with the hidden treasures, we¡¯ll depart tomorrow."

    "It¡¯s about 4 p.m. now. Perhaps the sky will turn dark in less than two hours. Let¡¯s look for a ce to rest." Lin Huang had entered the ruins for more than four hours. However, he had never stopped throughout his journey. Since Bloody¡¯s Leech Pods had picked nothing up in the ruins, he was going to look for a ce to rest so that he was well prepared for the next day¡¯s journey.

    Guided by Bloody, Lin Huang soon arrived at a monsterir on top of the snow mountain. After killing all the ursine monsters, Lin Huang then upied itsir.

    There was a rock wall that jutted out at the entrance of the cave and blocked the wind, making it warm inside.

    After dinner, Lin Huang started training his sword skills.

    At about 10 o¡¯clock at night, he summoned Lancelot to keep watch. He then set up his tent and set a monster skin as his mat. He then snoozed in his sleeping bagfortably.

 Chapter 691 Beneath the Snow

    Lin Huang woke up past 6 a.m. the next morning, and the first thing he did was to ask Bloody about the investigation about the ruins.

    "How is it? Have all the Leech Pods spread everywhere?"

    "The pods have covered the entirest night past 11 p.m., but the ruins seem to be barren without anyone around. There¡¯re no buildings. There¡¯s nothing at all besides snow and monsters," Bloody said.

    "But there¡¯s something odd though. I checked several timesst night, and I couldn¡¯t find the two teams from the Division 3 Union Government. Even the Dynasty team has disappeared."

    "No buildings and three teams missing..." Lin Huang frowned as he sat up from his sleeping bag slowly.

    "Since it was the Division 3 Union Government who organized this trip, it¡¯s impossible for them to exit this ce after a day in here. There¡¯re so many powerful people in Dynasty that it¡¯s impossible for them to retreat just like that. The three teams must still be in this ruins. I think they¡¯ve probably discovered something."

    "Are you sure you didn¡¯t miss out any corner of the ruins?" Lin Huang asked Bloody again.

    "I don¡¯t think so. I¡¯ve released millions of Leech Pods this time, so the coverage isplete. There¡¯s one every five to six kilometers. There shouldn¡¯t be any spots that have been missed out." Bloody was confident in its own ability.

    "I managed to find the resting spots of the other teams easilyst night."

    "If you¡¯re sure that you didn¡¯t miss out any spots, there¡¯s only one exnation for this. They¡¯re under the snow." Lin Huang thought that was the highest possibility.

    "That¡¯s what I thought too. I¡¯m specting that all of the buildings in the ruins are covered under the year-long snow as all my Leech Pods can see is and of snow from the top."

    "If that¡¯s true, we can¡¯t find the exact location of the buildings." Lin Huang frowned again.

    "My Leech Pods could be sent underground, but the ruins are just too big. I¡¯ve no idea where to even start." Bloody felt helpless.

    "Don¡¯t worry about it. Let¡¯s just monitor the monsters¡¯ whereabouts from above then. I have the Treasure Card for the underground."

    After speaking to Bloody, Lin Huang did not have the mood to sleep anymore, so he got up from his sleeping bag. When he opened the tent, he saw Lancelot sitting nearby and munching on dried vegetables. There were five empty packets arranged on the ground neatly. Since there had been no monstersst night, Lancelot had been eating out of boredom.

    "It¡¯s your sixth packet now. Aren¡¯t you sick of it yet?" Lin Huang was speechless. Lancelot shook his head immediately.

    "Don¡¯t throw the packets everywhere." Lin Huang walked over to him and kept the five empty packets into his storage space. Lancelot was afraid that Lin Huang might take the packet that he was still eating away, and he retreated his hand slightly.

    "Wow, you¡¯re protecting your food!" Lin Huang thought it was funny. "Alright, nobody¡¯s taking your food away from you."

    Lin Huang put the tent away and started eating his snacks for breakfast. As he swallowed hisst morsel, Lancelot finished his sixth packet of dried vegetables. Lin Huang then took out a Treasure Card and crushed it after recalling Lancelot.

    "Treasure Card has been activated!"

    As soon as Xiao Hei¡¯s voice was heard, there was a red arrow pointing at Lin Huang¡¯s 10 o¡¯clock not far away.

    "A red arrow! It looks like I¡¯m in good luck today." A red arrow indicated that the treasure was rare which excited Lin Huang.

    When he got to the cave, a chill blew frigidly. It was snowing, and the sky was gray. Lin Huang looked at the time. It was not even 7 a.m. yet. He cocked an eyebrow as he realized that it was too early. However, he summoned Thunder anyway and rode on its back.

    "Let¡¯s go, 10 o¡¯clock!"

    Thunder pped its wings and followed the direction that Lin Huang had instructed it. In less than 20 minutes, he saw the end of the arrow that the Treasure Card was pointing at. It was an emptynd, and there was nothing at all. He would have thought that the Treasure Card was faulty if he had not figured out that the treasure was hidden underground.

    "Thunder,nd in another two to three kilometers."

    Thunder started slowing down, and soon itnded less than 200 meters from the end of the arrow. Lin Huang then flew towards the arrow after recalling Thunder into its card form.

    "Is this the end of the arrow?" As they came to a stop, Bloody looked around and asked because it could not see where the Treasure Card arrow was.

    Yes, it¡¯s under my feet." Lin Huang nodded.

    "Seems like our spection is right. There¡¯s nothing here. The treasure has to be underground." Bloody was thrilled when it realized that their spection was correct.

    "Who¡¯s good at digging?" Lin Huang stood less than 20 centimeters above the snowy ground and mumbled to himself. He was thinking about which monster he should summon to dig a hole in the ground.

    "You don¡¯t have to look for anyone. I¡¯ll do it." Bloody said after hearing him mumble.

    "You?" Lin Huang was surprised.

    "Not me. I¡¯ll get someone to do it." Bloody smiled.

    Just as Lin Huang was puzzled, he sensed Bloody releasing many Leech Pods into the ground and soon, a big hole appeared. The depth of the hold increased in an instant, and a spiral staircase that led underground was formed.

    "What¡¯s happening?" Lin Huang was puzzled as he watched.

    "I controlled some Frost Helminths to dig the hole. The Frost Helminths can absorb heat, and on the other hand, it can release heat too. That¡¯s how they move around the snow," Bloody exined.

    Bloody was now an immortal-level rank-3 since Lin Huang had leveled up to purple me-level whereby it could cast Leech Seeds on Frost Helminths that were on immortal-level rank-1 to rank-3 easily.

    "So, I don¡¯t have to worry that the Frost Helminths will attack us anymore?" Lin Huang was just thinking that there might be many Frost Helminths underground. He still undoubtedly remembered what had happened to the Divine Alliance yesterday, but it seemed like that would not happen anymore.

    As he waited where he was for three to five minutes, Bloody finally spoke again, "It¡¯s ready now. Let¡¯s go."

    Lin Huang then walked down the spiral staircase that was made of snow. Suddenly, the light from above disappeared when he was seven to eight meters below the surface.

    "I got the Frost Helminth to block the entrance with frost so that nobody can follow us." Bloody¡¯s n was thorough.

    They finally reached the end after walking 200 to 300 meters down. As he stepped out of the cave, he finally saw the mystery that was hiding underground.

 Chapter 692 Duo Er

    What Lin Huang was looking at was not a building, but rows and rows of buildings. It looked like it used to be a city. However, it seemed to have gone through a catastrophe. The buildings had copsed, and even the houses were destroyed. There seemed to be no activity anymore.

    "Bloody, go take a look." Lin Huang stood where he was, not wanting to get closer to the city at the moment.

    Bloody released its Leech Pods which then floated in the underground city sky. Soon, it came back with results.

    "This should be an empty city. There¡¯re no signs of human or monsters."

    Lin Huang was not surprised. After all, this ruins had existed for many years. Judging from the damage, there should not be anyone living there anymore.

    "There¡¯s a tower-like building in the middle of the city that seems perfectly fine. If there¡¯s really any treasure here, it¡¯s most probably in the tower," Bloody added.

    Lin Huang nodded as he noticed the red arrow from the Treasure Card which appeared once they got to the underground city. It pointed at the center of the city. He then flew up and headed towards the direction that the arrow was pointing at. As he flew up in the sky, he observed the buildings in the city. From the colony of buildings, this city should have been a busy one. Although it could notpare to most of the A-grade footholds, it was simr to most B-grade footholds albeit much smaller. However, he could tell that this unknown civilization was developed for a city that had been founded before the new epoch.

    As Lin Huang passed through a toy store, he saw movement from a doll that was ced in the broken window. He stopped immediately and floated mid-air, observing the toy store from far away.

    "Did you see that?" He asked Bloody.

    "Yes, I did. The doll moved." Bloody noded.

    "You saw that too. I thought it was an illusion." Lin Huang changed his direction and teleported outside the toy store.

    "Don¡¯t go in yet, let me take a look first," Bloody said.

    Bloody then released a couple of Leech Pods that flew into the toy store through the broken window.

    "There¡¯s nothing in there." Bloody was puzzled.

    "Let me go in and take a look." Lin Huang summoned a couple of flying daggers that surrounded him as he crawled in through the broken window.

    The toy store was small at only 60 square meters and consisted of only one floor. Lin Huang stood by the window and could see everything that was in the store. The only ce that was covered was the cashier. He walked carefully and looked behind the cashier, but there was nothing there. Lin Huang frowned as he turned around and observed again. Besides all sorts of dolls, there was nothing else in the store, and there was nowhere to hide. If it were not for him and Bloody who noticed that the doll had moved, he would have thought he had seen an illusion. Since the both of them saw it, Lin Huang did not think so.

    He walked back to the window and picked up the doll that he had seen moving earlier. The doll was just a cartoon puppet with a big head and googly eyes. It was only 30 centimeters tall with a pink dress and dark red hair with a yellow flower clip in it. Lin Huang took a good look at the doll, but there was nothing wrong with it. Recalling that the doll had moved its head, he attempted to touch the doll¡¯s head to see if it could be moved or not.

    Just when his left hand was reaching for the doll¡¯s head, a female voice was heard.

    "What are you trying to do?"

    Lin Huang looked around immediately as the flying daggers surrounded him, ready to attack. However, there was nothing around.

    "The voice seems to havee from the doll," Bloody said.

    Lin Huang then looked at the doll in doubt. "Were you the one speaking just now?"

    "It wasn¡¯t me!" The doll insisted, but noticing that she had revealed herself again, she struggled her way out of Lin Huang¡¯s hand.

    "It¡¯s alive?" Lin Huang thought it was unbelievable as he had never seen such a monster in the monster encyclopedia.

    The doll then hid behind a bunch of fluffy dolls as it revealed half of her face, looking at Lin Huang in fear. Lin Huang then squatted down without going closer to her.

    "Little fe, are you a local here?" Lin Huang asked.

    "Don¡¯t call me little fe. My name¡¯s Duo Er," the doll corrected him.

    "Duo Er, what a nice name!" Lin Huang smiled. "My name¡¯s Lin Xie. Nice meeting you."

    "Lin Xie... You must be a human from the outside world then?" Duo Er asked.

    "That¡¯s right." Lin Huang nodded. "You¡¯ve seen humans from the outside world before?"

    "I¡¯ve seen them from far away, but it¡¯s my first time looking at one up-close." Duo Er was curious about Lin Huang.

    "My father doesn¡¯t let me get close to humans from the outside world. He told me that they¡¯re bad people."

    "I¡¯m not a bad person." Lin Huang was surprised because what Duo Er said proved that she was not the only one in the city, so he attempted to get her to talk more.

    "Duo Er, you must be an aboriginal here."

    "Of course." Duo Er was proud of herself.

    "Besides you, there must be many of your tribe in this city?" Lin Huang nced at the other dolls that were in the store.

    "Of course."

    Duo Er noticed that Lin Huang was looking at the other dolls, so sheughed while covering her mouth.

    "That¡¯s so funny! You thought all of us look like dolls?"

    "Is that not how it is?" Lin Huang was puzzled.

    "Only a few of us including myself are dolls while the rest are in different forms. After all, dolls aren¡¯t a great fit in battles. Our father and the rest chose their bodies to be fit for battles." Duo Er seemed to have her guard down as they chatted, then she walked out from behind the dolls.

    "They get to choose their body?" Lin Huang was puzzled.

    "I don¡¯t know how to exin to you. Follow me if you¡¯d like to know. I¡¯ll bring you to where our tribe is. The tribe leader and my father will exin to you." Duo Er thought about it and decided to bring Lin Huang to see her tribe.

    "Does your tribe wee outsiders like me?" Lin Huang raised his eyebrow.

    "Usually, they don¡¯t as most of the humans who came were bad people. But I can exin to the tribe leader that you¡¯re not bad," Duo Was said in all seriousness.

    "Will your tribe leader listen to you?" Lin Huang was skeptical.

    "Of course, the tribe leader loves me." Duo Er was sure.

    "Loving you and trusting me are two different things..." Lin Huang thought to himself, but he decided to go with Duo Er as he wanted to know more about the ruins.

    "Alright, follow me!"

 Chapter 693 The Forgotten Tribe of the Middle Ages

    Duo Er was enthusiastic as she led the way after Lin Huang agreed to see her tribe. Duo Er flew out of the toy store immediately and shouted at him from the broken window, "Keep up with me!"

    Lin Huang nodded and followed her after recalling his telekic daggers.

    As they left the toy store, Lin Huang trailed behind Duo Er. The direction she was flying towards was the city center that the Treasure Card¡¯s arrow had been pointing at. Lin Huang was guessing that Duo Er was bringing him to the tower that Bloody had discovered earlier. In a couple of minutes, she started slowing down when a rock tower appeared not far from them. The rock tower was quite short at only 20 meters tall. However, it upied thousands of square meters of the ce.

    Before Lin Huang could get closer, an angry roar was heard.

    "Human, why are you bullying our people? Are you digging your own grave?!"

    Lin Huang was shocked to hear that as he looked towards the source of the voice. There was a gigantic human face that appeared on the tower.

    "Uncle Rock, you¡¯ve misunderstood him. He didn¡¯t bully me!" Duo Er shouted immediately.

    "It was I who brought him here!"

    "Duo Er, don¡¯t be deceived by him. He¡¯s a human thates from the outside world," the rock face said to Duo Er.

    "He didn¡¯t deceive me. He¡¯s a nice person. That¡¯s why I brought him here," Duo Er defended Lin Huang.

    "Sir, I really didn¡¯t deceive Duo Er. I¡¯ve told her that I¡¯m a human from the beginning." Lin Huangnded on the ground slowly, but he did not get any closer to the tower.

    "Really? Since you¡¯re being honest, why do you have to disguise your real face?" What the rock face said stunned Lin Huang. An imperial-level person could easily reveal his disguise without a Disguise Card. He had forgotten entirely about that.

    Since he was exposed, Lin Huang removed his disguise and revealed his real appearance.

    "I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I¡¯ve offended some top organizations in the human world, so to avoid getting myself into trouble, I¡¯ve been in disguise for the past two months. I know that I¡¯m not good at this and imperial-levels will see through me easily. If I really wanted to deceive you, I wouldn¡¯t have to disguise myself at all as it would lower your trust in me if I were to be exposed. I came into this ruins in disguise and forgot to remove it when I followed Duo Er."

    "That¡¯s just an excuse." Even though Lin Huang¡¯s exnation made sense, the rock face did not believe him.

    "Alright, Rock, this kid is telling the truth." Another voice was heard, and it sounded older this time.

    A hunched human skeleton walked out of a museum nearby the tower. There were monster samples and bones following behind him. It was the human skeleton who had spoken.

    The human skeleton seemed almost three meters tall. Suddenly, a ck robe appeared on him, covering everything besides his head. A red walking stick that was nearly two meters long appeared in his hand. As he took a step, he appeared less than three meters away from Lin Huang while the monster samples, bones, and dolls surrounded him.

    "Sir." Lin Huang bowed to the human skeleton.

    "Kid, do you know where you are right now?" The human skeleton supported his body with the walking stick as he looked down on Lin Huang.

    "I know. Duo Er told me that this is where your people live." Lin Huang nodded.

    "And how dare youe here?" The human skeleton asked.

    "I didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Why wouldn¡¯t I dare toe?" Lin Huang looked right into the hollow skeleton¡¯s eyes and asked.

    What Lin Huang said made all the discussion stopped. The human skeleton was speechless for a moment before he started guffawing loudly.

    "Oh, wow, you surprise me! Yes, you didn¡¯t do anything wrong at all. Because of that, you¡¯re now our guest."

    "Follow me." The human skeleton turned around and walked towards the tower. Just when he took a few steps ahead, he turned around and looked at Duo Er.

    "Duo Er,e with us too."

    Duo Er was sitting on the shoulder of a sample of an Iceberg Bear and talking to it. Noticing that the human skeleton was calling her, she responded immediately and dashed towards his shoulder. She then turned around and pulled a funny face at Lin Huang. Lin Huang followed the human skeleton and walked towards the tower. As they arrived at the tower, the face on the town appeared again.

    Lin Huang frowned as he thought the face was going to attack him, but he did not expect the face to speak to him again.

    "I¡¯m sorry, I was rude to you because I thought you were chasing Duo Er."

    "Don¡¯t worry about it. It really looked like that, so it¡¯s normal that you misunderstood." Lin Huang epted the face¡¯s apology.

    After they walked into the tower, the door shut immediately. The human skeleton brought Lin Huang into a quiet room.

    "Take a seat. It¡¯s been years since west had a guest. Please forgive me if we¡¯re not weing." The human skeleton sat on the couch.

    Lin Huang sat across the human skeleton. He had many questions, but he did not know how to start the conversation.

    "My name¡¯s Bai Gu. What¡¯s yours?" The human skeleton introduced himself.

    "His name¡¯s Lin Xie," Duo Er replied on behalf of Lin Huang.

    "It¡¯s actually Lin Huang. Lin Xie¡¯s the name I use for my fake identity." Lin Huang smiled in embarrassment.

    "Liar!" Duo Er stared at Lin Huang angrily.

    "Duo Er." Bai Gu patted Duo Er¡¯s head. Duo Er then stopped staring at Lin Huang and turned her head away.

    "It¡¯s understandable that you¡¯re using a fake identity because you don¡¯t want to be exposed by your enemies." Bai Gu returned a smile.

    "Thanks for understanding, sir. I¡¯m forced to do that." Lin Huang fidgeted awkwardly.

    "Kid, since you¡¯re from the outside world, can you tell me more about what¡¯s happening out there?" Bai Gu seemed to be curious about the outside world.

    Lin Huang thought about it and decided to tell the story of 800 years ago.

    "800 years ago, a person who called himself God came and summoned many monsters into the world... We have 12 safe zones now, and one of them is called the No. 0 safe zone which is also named the Land of Origin."

    "So many things have happened in 800 years?"Bai Gu was shocked, and Duo Er¡¯s jaw dropped.

    "When did this piece ofnded detach from the ground?" Lin Huang asked.

    "Should be 30,000 years ago when that era wasing to an end," Bai Gu exined.

    "30,000 years ago. That¡¯s the middle ages. The era ended after the war 800 years ago. The one we¡¯re living in now is called the new era." Lin Huang did not expect the piece ofnd to have existed so long ago.

    "So, what exactly happened during the middle ages that caused the entire era to end?" Lin Huang was curious as there was no urate documentation since the rted information had be lost in between time. What he heard was just spection from theter generation.

    "The abyss broke, and countless powerful monsters poured out of it. The least powerful one was simr to a demigod, and there were even True Gods..." Bai Gu was shaking as he recalled what had happened many years ago. The trauma lingered like a shadow for the past 30,000 years.

    Lin Huang¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he heard that.

    "The Abyss Brink?!"

 Chapter 694 The Tribeâ€™s Pas

    Lin Huang did not expect that the reason why the middle era had perished was due to the crack from the Abyss Brink.

    "Sir, could you tell me more about it?"

    "At first, there was an odd energy change from the Abyss Brink that we ignored. By the time we found the source of the issue, the crack in the thirdyer of the Abyss Brink was unsalvageable. Even a virtual god could not seal it anymore. It was toote when we realized that. The only thing we could do was to watch the crack getting bigger day by day. Until one day, catastrophe struck when many monsters came out of the crack.

    "Within seven days, everyone above imperial-level was wiped out by the monsters. 200,000 imperial-levels, 8,000 demigods, hundreds of virtual gods and two True Gods were killed within those fateful seven days."

    Lin Huang was shocked to hear that. The number of powerful people during the middle era was tens of times more than what they had in the new era. However, such a powerful era was obliterated by the monsters that hade out of the abyss, proving just how powerful the monsters were.

    "What happened after that?" Lin Huang asked.

    "Was everyone in the middle era killed?"

    "Those who were trained in Witchcraft were killed." Bai Gu shook his head sadly.

    "Those monsters that came out of the crack could sense Witchcraft energy easily, so it was useless to hide. On the contrary, ordinary people who hid well managed to survive. The monsters weren¡¯t interested in ordinary people anyway."

    "We managed to escape as our Sorcerer Goddess moved the entirend above the Peaceful Ocean. Another reason that allowed us to escape is that we transformed into how we look now, hence the monsters could not sense the Witchcraft energy."

    "So, it was your choice to transform into how you look now?" Lin Huang though they had been cursed to transform themselves from humans to their current appearance.

    "Yes, the Sorcerer Goddess thought that it¡¯d be the best way for us to survive. She transferred our souls into the bodies of different puppets. As long as we don¡¯t use Witchcraft, we¡¯re no different from an inanimate thing. Nobody could tell, not even the monsters. That¡¯s how we survived."

    "After making sure that we were safe, the Sorcerer Goddess went back to the war. A white glow shot into the sky on the third day that the Sorcerer Goddess left. A defenseyer then covered the sky above thend, and that was how we realized that she had passed on as the defense was her god relic, the Frost Fortress. It often snows here, and the snow is the Frost Fortress¡¯ tears."

    After listening to Bai Gu¡¯s story, Lin Huang finally understood what had exactly happened. He now realized the reason why thend was above the Peaceful Ocean and why all the people were in such odd forms.

    "If that¡¯s the case, there shouldn¡¯t be many who survived. Is there any other foothold in the underground?" Lin Huang immediately realized that might be the consequence.

    "There are other footholds here, but not many people are alive anymore," Bai Gu said.

    "What happened?" Lin Huang asked.

    "Many people want to live forever, but it¡¯s actually boring. We¡¯ve paid the price for immortality by giving up our ability to grow or to increase ourbat level. We¡¯ve lived our life on a loop for the past tens of thousands of years every day. Many of them killed themselves as they couldn¡¯t take how boring it was anymore. Some of them went crazy and started wars. We can¡¯t bear offspring, which is why our poption is dying out."

    "Why don¡¯t you guys leave thisnd since it¡¯s so boring?" Lin Huang thought that it was strange.

    "There wouldn¡¯t have been so many people going crazy if we could leave." Bai Gu shook his head as he pointed at the sky outside the window.

    "Not long after the Sorcerer Goddess passed away, the Frost Fortress shut down by itself. Although it¡¯s protecting us, it¡¯s also stopping us from leaving."

    "Shut down? Could that be a mistake? We¡¯re able to get out of theyer when we want to." Lin Huang thought Bai Gu must have been mistaken.

    "I know. Any outsider that is below imperial-level can enter and exit as he or she wants. That¡¯s the default setting considering that if humans discovered us after the war ended, they coulde in and spread the news. But because outsiders might harm us, there¡¯s a restriction on the outsider¡¯sbat level," Bai Gu exined.

    "The only way for us to leave this piece ofnd is to get someone to activate the Frost Fortress." Bai Gu then looked at Lin Huang imploringly.

    "All of us here have tried, but none of us have managed to do it. We¡¯ve had our hopes up on outsiders for a period.

    "However, fewer and fewer humans came in through theyer the past tens of thousands of years. Most of them came in with the intention of wanting to benefit from us instead of wanting to help us. Moreover, none of them could activate the Frost Fortress. As time went by, we¡¯ve since lost our faith in outsiders."

    What Bai Gu said helped Lin Huang understand why some of them had not weed him at first.

    "Some of you even attempted to attack us, which caused us to see outsiders as enemies. That¡¯s why some of the people came up with an evil n towards outsiders, which is the spirit transfer."

    Lin Huang had goosebumps when he heard that. Even if Bai Gu was not a demigod, he was just as powerful as one. Lin Huang might not survive if Bai Gu were to attack him.

    "If we carry out spirit transfer on outsiders like you, we can get out of the bodies that we¡¯re currently in and be reincarnated into blood and flesh. As long as we have enough time to adapt to our new body, we¡¯ll be able to train again. Although we still won¡¯t be able to leave thisnd since our spirit is still in the body, at least we can train again.

    "Since the suggestion came up, our tribe separated into two groups whereby some of the stubborn ones left and built their own footholds in other ces. That¡¯s also the source of our contradiction. As the time went by, more and more people got bored of their lives, so they started joining the other group which has been growing gradually.

    "Many yearster, since not many outsiders have beening in, they started asking us to give them the outsiders that we¡¯ve been contacting. They¡¯ve started wars because of this. Since the first war, the two groups became enemies. Many wars have happened throughout the years, and the groups then proceeded to divide into more groups. From one tribe, we are now more than 30 tribes. Ours is just a small one.

    "Nevertheless, you don¡¯t have to worry as our tribe is friendlier to outsiderspared to the rest and we disagree with the idea of the spirit transfer," Bai Gu added after exining the entire incident which made Lin Huang feel relieved. Lin Huang forced out augh without saying anything. It had been a long time since Bai Gu had chatted with someone like that. He could not stop talking when he met someone like Lin Huang.

    Lin Huang proceeded to banter with him, but his head was upied with what had happened to the Abyss Brink. If the mighty middle era had perished from the monsters¡¯ attack, the new era that he was in would not stand a chance at all.

 Chapter 695 Sorcerer Goddess Tower

    Bai Gu and Lin Huang¡¯s chat went on until noon. Besides the tribe¡¯s past, Bai Gu also told him many interesting stories about the people. As a courtesy, Lin Huang did not interrupt him and listened patiently. The conversation only came to an end when Bai Gu noticed the time.

    "I¡¯m sorry. You know old people are talkative and get easily carried away. Sorry to take so much of your time."

    "It¡¯s alright. Lots of what you shared with me are what I wanted to know." Lin Huang smiled.

    "Let me get you some food. We¡¯ve been talking for half a day. I forgot that you need to eat." Bai Gu and the rest did not have to eat, so he had gotten used to that. He suddenly recalled that Lin Huang was a human who needed to eat.

    "There¡¯s no need for that. I¡¯ve got food in my storage space ring," Lin Huang rejected and savored the moment of silence before breaking the shocking news.

    "Sir, we¡¯ve actually found out that the second level of Abyss Brink experienced the cracks that you were talking about more than a month ago. Many demigods who investigated it have concluded that monsters will emerge from the cracks in five years¡¯ time."

    Bai Gu was horrified to hear that.

    "What? The Abyss Brink is cracking again?"

    Lin Huang nodded in all seriousness and projected the picture that Bloody had taken earlier via his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring. In the image, purplish-ck fissures covered half of the wall like vines. ck mist was curling out of the cracks like tentacles and reaching towards the sky.

    Bai Gu trembled when he saw the picture.

    "That¡¯s really the abyss crack..."

    "Sir, since you¡¯ve gone through the same thing, do you know if there¡¯s anything that we can do to stop the cracks from getting bigger?" Lin Huang asked immediately.

    "Someone suggested that a True God can seal the cracks that happen within a year. The cracks mighte back in the future, but it would take much longer since it¡¯s difficult to break through." Bai Gu became slightly optimistic when he mentioned that.

    "From the picture, the cracks have just happened. You can get a True God to seal it as soon as possible. The next crack would then take tens to hundreds of years to reappear."

    "Erm, we don¡¯t have any True Gods in the era now..." Lin Huang looked helpless.

    "No True God?" Bai Gu did not expect to hear that. "Then, you can get tens of Virtual Gods to do it, but I¡¯m not sure if they can seal itpletely."

    "We only have one Virtual God..." Lin Huang looked even more destitute now.

    "Only one Virtual God?!" Bai Gu¡¯s eyeballs would have dropped out by now if he had any. "How weak is this era that you¡¯re living in now?"

    "There are only 20 to 30 demigods and 2,000 imperial-levels that we know of." Lin Huang gave a rough number. "There should be more, but we¡¯d be lucky enough if there¡¯re a third more than the figure that I¡¯ve just told you."

    "I forgot that your era has only existed for 800 years, so that sort of development is considered not too bad." Bai Gu felt powerless too. "There¡¯s nothing else that you can do besides sealing the cracks. All you can do is to watch them get bigger day by day, just like what we did at that time. There aren¡¯t many people in your era, so I think the monster will only take a day to kill all of you."

    Lin Huang was not sure if he should cry orugh about the looming truth that Bai Gu concluded with at the end.

    "There¡¯s really nothing else that we can do?"

    "Perhaps there is, but we don¡¯t know what that is. We only came up with that one solution then," Bai Gu said.

    Lin Huang went into silence again. There was no reason for Bai Gu to lie to him. ording to what he said, the catastrophe that was going to happen in five years would end the new era entirely.

    "Kid, looking at your currentbat level, I don¡¯t think you should join the battle in five years. Why not find ways to hide your body energy within these years and live with us before the catastrophees?" Bai Gu suggested fervently.

    "Thank you, Sir." Lin Huang nodded with a smile. He knew that Bai Gu meant well, but what he wanted was a solution that did not involve running away.

    "Don¡¯t dwell on this. Let the others worry about it. What you should think about now is how to increase your ability so that you can survive the catastrophe." Bai Gu patted Lin Huang¡¯s shoulder assuredly.

    "You can stay here these few days. Training at the Sorcerer Goddess Tower is beneficial for you. Just let us know when you¡¯re leaving. What you told me about the Abyss Brink isn¡¯t something trivial. I¡¯ll need to inform the rest so that they¡¯re prepared for it."

    "Alright." Lin Huang nned to stay there temporarily so that he could get more information about the ruins.

    After Bai Gu left, the huge face that was previously on the tower appeared.

    "Kid, Sir told me that you¡¯re allowed to get into the Sorcerer Goddess Tower as and when you wish. Let me tell you more about the tower. There¡¯re a total of nine levels. The one that you¡¯re on is the first level. The spirit energy on the first level is twice as thick as the spirit energy in the air outside. It¡¯s four times more on the second level, eight times more on the third level, and so on. It¡¯s 512 times more on the ninth level."

    Lin Huang had heard about the spirit energy from Mr. Fu before. It was an energy that wandered in the air and could be absorbed through a couple of ways to transform it into life energy. Before the new era, no matter which cultivation one was training, the only way to obtain life energy was by absorbing spirit energy. Just like the Army Attack Tactics, there was a technique to do so.

    However, the spirit energy was called differently in each cultivation. Some called it ¡¯spirit power¡¯ while some called it ¡¯vitality power¡¯. At the end of the day, it was energy particles that wandered in the air.

    "Can I get to other levels of the Sorcerer Goddess Tower?" Lin Huang knew that the higher he went, the better it was for his training in the Army Attack Tactics.

    "Yes, you can, but I can¡¯t let you pass through the levels. You¡¯ll have to break through them yourself." The gigantic face grinned.

    "There¡¯ll be a stone tablet on each level. As long as you¡¯vepleted the mission, you¡¯ll be able to go to the next level. You¡¯ll enter the ninth level as you wish after you¡¯vepleted the first to eighth levels."

    "Is there a stone tablet on the ninth level as well?" Lin Huang asked.

    "There is."

    "What will I get if Iplete the ninth level?" There were only nine levels on the Sorcerer Goddess Tower, after all, so Lin Huang figured that there might be something for him if he managed to break through.

    "If anyone can break through the ninth level, the Sorcerer Goddess Shrine will be activated. Once you¡¯ve broken through the Sorcerer Goddess Shrine¡¯s test, you¡¯ll inherit the Sorcerer Goddess¡¯s memory." Therge face revealed a sardonic smile as he did not think that Lin Huang would manage to pass the test.

    "Inherit the Sorcerer Goddess¡¯s memory?!" Lin Huang was moved because he knew that the Sorcerer Goddess that the huge face mentioned was a real god.

    "Even if you don¡¯t pass the test, as long as you manage to activate the Sorcerer Goddess Shrine, the Sorcerer Goddess will reward you. It¡¯s possible to get god relics and even the Sorcerer Goddess¡¯s blood," the gigantic face added.

    Lin Huang¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard that.

    "Where¡¯s the stone tablet?!"

    "The stone tablet on the first level is located at the courtyard in the middle of the tower."

 Chapter 696 The Stone Tabletâ€™s Tes

    The courtyard in the middle of the tower was filled with greenery. Lin Huang had caught a glimpse of the stone tablet when he was walking into the room with Bai Gu, but he had ignored it as he thought it was just a piece of decoration. When he returned to the courtyard again, Lin Huang stood in front of the stone tablet and observed it carefully. The stone tablet was a charcoal grey without any inscriptions on it. There were only odd golden lines that looked like aplicated maze.

    As Lin Huang was looking at the stone tablet, he suddenly felt woozy and found himself in a maze with gray stone walls surrounding him. He was standing at a crossroads with no idea what was happening. Just when he was trying to figure things out, a female voice came from above.

    "The rules of the challenge are as below:

    "Each time you¡¯re sent into a random location, you¡¯ll have to look for any of the exits in the maze within three minutes, and you¡¯ll win the level. Flying, space maniption, and detection abilities are prohibited.

    "Please get ready. We¡¯re counting down!"

    A countdown timer appeared in the sky as thedy said that and the numbers were descending rapidly.

    "10, 9, 8, ... 2,1."

    When the timer counted to ¡¯1¡¯, gigantic words appeared in the sky: "Go!"

    Lin Huang stood where he was, frozen. He could sense clearly that his Territory ability was shutting down and he could no longer detect what was near him anymore. He looked at the four paths. It was fortunate that he did not have difficulty choosing, or else, he would not know which path to take. He was only given three minutes. Once he picked the wrong path, he would fail the test.

    Suddenly, four telekic flying daggers came out of his body as he was thinking about it. He then controlled the four daggers to whiz down the four different paths. As long as any of them hit a wall, he would control the daggers to switch directions as well as summoning more and more flying daggers to go towards the crossroads that the other flying daggers had discovered.

    In less than a minute, Lin Huang had summoned hundreds of flying daggers and eventually found where the exit was. As soon as he found the exit, he then recalled all of the other flying daggers as he charged towards the flying dagger that led him towards the exit. Finally, just as the timer shed 2:08, he got out the exit.

    As soon as he got out of the maze, a white glow shed in front of him, and he was back at the Sorcerer Goddess Tower, standing in front of the stone tablet.

    "Xiao Hei, did I leave this ce just now?" Lin Huang asked Xiao Hei immediately.

    "No, your consciousness was taken away from the stone table for about two minutes. I think that¡¯s the stone tablet¡¯s test."

    Lin Huang looked at the stone tablet differently now as he found it terrifying that a god could remove and transfer his consciousness without him even realizing it.

    "I didn¡¯t expect you to pass the test," The gigantic face appeared and boomed in surprise.

    "I just happen to be lucky." Lin Huang grinned.

    "Sir, since I¡¯ve already passed the test, what should I do to get to the second level?"

    "That¡¯s easy. Do you see the red dot on the stone tablet?"

    Lin Huang noticed the red dot on the stone tablet that had not been there before.

    "The red dot is the starting point of the maze that you were sent to earlier. Since you know where the exit is now, all you¡¯ll have to do now is to insert your energy into the stone tablet to control the red dot and go through the path that you took earlier until the red dot leaves the maze.

    "However, there are two things that I must remind you. First, your control of energy has to be urate and mustn¡¯t touch the lines on the stone tablet although the lines are just one millimeter away from each other. As long as you touch the lines, you¡¯ll have to start all over again by going into the stone tablet with your consciousness and finding the exit again. Second, you¡¯ll need to be fast when you control the red dot. You¡¯ll have to use the same amount of time that you used to pass the test with your consciousness earlier. If you fail to do that, you¡¯ll have to start all over again."

    "So, there are two tests on each level. One in the consciousness and one in reality. The second test assesses the uracy of energy usage." Lin Huang realized the breakdown of the tests.

    The gigantic face smiled without saying anything. Lin Huang then looked at the stone tablet solemnly. The second test was just as difficult as the first one in which he had to look for the maze exit. It required a high uracy in controlling his Life Power whereby he had to move across lines that were just millimeter apart.

    Feeling up to the challenge, Lin Huang became excited. He wanted to know how much he could achieve. As he took his ce beside the stone tablet and inserted his Life Power, the dark red dot then became bright red. He did not insert very much Life Power since the red dot rejected any more Life Power from him. A three-minute countdown timer appeared on the nk space on top of the stone tablet.

    "3:00."

    "2:59, 2:58..."

    Lin Huang only took a nce at the timer. Then, he focused on moving the red dot forward. He did not panic as he moved the red dot carefully as he soon got the hang of it. A minute passed, but he had only managed toplete a fifth of the path although he was elerating. When the timer was only left with a minute, he was only halfway there.

    After peeping at the timer, Lin Huang then put all his attention on moving the red dot. Because he was getting used to it, the red dot was moving faster and faster as time went by. When he only had ten seconds left, the exit was still a distance away from the red dot, and there were some turns in between.

    "You¡¯ve only got ten seconds!" The huge face reminded Lin Huang. He did not expect Lin Huang to be able to get that far without failing. As he noticed that the time was almost up, therge face was rooting for Lin Huang to pass the test. Lin Huang obviously heard the face¡¯s reminder and elerated when he was taking a turn. Although the gold lines were very close to each other, Lin Huang did not touch any of them. He did the same thing for the second and third turns, making his movements looked like drifting a car. After passing the three turnings, Lin Huang managed to control the red dot to get out of the maze with just three seconds left on the clock.

    Lin Huang whooshed out a long breath and pulled back his hand that was ced on the stone tablet. Suddenly, the gold lines on the stone tablet faded away while the red dot that Lin Huang had controlled earlier transformed into three lines, forming three unique paths on the stone tablet. The three paths were clearly drawn usingva. Around ten seconds after they appeared, they then shrunk into a light dot and shot in between Lin Huang¡¯s eyebrows.

    As soon as that happened, Lin Huang realized what had happened immediately.

    "That¡¯s a cultivation method, and this is only the first level!"

 Chapter 697 The Witchcraft Rune

    After taking a rough look at the cultivation method, Lin Huang realized that it was actually a set of Witchcraft Rune secret skills. It was only the first level of the secret skill, which was the basic performance of Witchcraft Rune. The path that he had taken to get out of the maze, as well as the line that was drawn on the stone tablet, was actually one of the lines of the primary rune.

    Lin Huang had also obtained the image of the first Witchcraft Rune from the secret skill and found out that he had only figured out one of the three exits of the maze.

    "There are 108 lines in the basic rune alone. Each of them has different Witchcraft effects whenbined together. My brain might explode if I cultivate such a mind-boggling skill." Lin Huang recalled the time when he had learned English on Earth. Thebination of 26 alphabets was torturing enough for him, and he had a headache as he thought about the 108plicated rune lines.

    ording to the secret skill, besides being carved on energy crystals and nonliving things such as weapons, the Witchcraft Rune could also be engraved on a person¡¯s soul. In reality, that was how the sorcerers cultivated back in those days. Lin Huang did not dare to do anything about it yet. If he made a slight mistake while carving the Witchcraft Rune on his soul, he might kill his own soul. Moreover, he was not ready to be a sorcerer yet.

    Lin Huang then snapped out of it after taking a quick look at the secret skill. He then stared at the gigantic face nearby him.

    "Sir, can you tell me how do I get to the second level of the tower now?"

    "You¡¯ve already passed the test. Just ce your palm on the stone tablet and think about wanting to get to the second level in your heart. The stone tablet will take you there. The same applies if you want to get to a higher or a lower level. All you¡¯ve got to do is to think about it in your heart. Of course, that¡¯s provided if you¡¯ve already passed the test on each level, or else, that wouldn¡¯t work," the huge face exined.

    Lin Huang then ced his palm on the stone tablet. As soon as he touched it, the nk charcoal grey stone suddenly softened. His palm was sinking into a material like a ball of y, leaving an imprint of his hand on the stone tablet. Just when Lin Huang was trying to figure out what was happening, he looked up and noticed that his surroundings were different from before.

    "I¡¯m on the second level already?" Lin Huang looked around. The garden that he had been in was now a vast hall. The stone tablet was still in front of him, but it had transformed back to its original form with many golden lines on it. However, the lines were different from before. The stone tablet was not soft anymore, and there was no handprint on it too. Lin Huang looked at his palm, which was devoid of any grayish-ck marks on it at all.

    "Continue with the rest. I¡¯m excited to see how far can you go." Therge face appeared on top of the ceiling. Lin Huang peered up at the stone tablet. After staring at the lines for a while, his consciousness was brought into a maze again. Just as he entered the maze, the female voice was heard once more.

    "Look for any of the exits in the maze within five minutes, and you¡¯ll pass the test. The rules are the same as the first level."

    A countdown timer then appeared in the sky. Lin Huang looked around. He was standing at a crossroads that looked the same as the one on the first level. He then summoned his four telekic flying daggers again and controlled them to look for the way out just like before. The maze was much more difficult this time as he had to use more than 300 telekic flying daggers and spent almost three minutes finding the exit. The timer was showing nearly 4:30 when he got out of the exit.

    As his consciousness returned to his body, he did not try to move the red dot on the stone tablet. Instead, he stood where he was and recalled the path that he had taken earlier with his eyes closed. A whileter, he opened his eyes and inserted his Life Power into the red dot as he ced his palm on the side of the stone tablet. As soon as the red dot lit up, a countdown timer appeared on the ck area of the stone tablet.

    Lin Huang did not even nce at it as he was focused on moving the red dot. Time passed as he used his same old method to move carefully and only elerated when he got the hang of it. His challenge was smooth this time as he controlled the red dot and got out of the maze in less than four minutes. A red dot entered in between his eyebrows again. It was the second level of the Witchcraft Rune. The rune lines were moreplicated than the first level, but there were only 36 lines. The 108 rune lines were just the fundamental while the 36 lines were the advanced version with moreplicated rune images.

    Lin Huang took a quick look and realized that it had been challenging to be a sorcerer back in those days.

    "I knew the second level shouldn¡¯t have been difficult for you, but I didn¡¯t expect you to pass it only on one try," the gigantic face spoke again.

    "I didn¡¯t expect that too." Lin Huang smiled. He had stopped focusing on whether he could pass anymore, but treated it as a game instead. He just wanted to try his best at having fun.

    "Third level, let¡¯s go!" Lin Huang eximed and ced his palm on the stone tablet again. As his hand was imprinted on the stone tablet, he was sent to the third level of the Sorcerer Goddess Tower. He still appeared in a hall with a slight change. He did not bother even to assess the ce, and started the test immediately. The third level was almost the same as the first two levels whereby he had to get out of the maze. However, he was given ten minutes this time with an increase in difficulty.

    This time, Lin Huang managed to exit the maze within the given time, but he was slow at moving the red dot and did not manage to exit within the given time. When he retook the test, he brushed the gold lines because he panicked. Eventually, he passed the test on his third try. The third red dot that went in between his eyebrows was the third level of the secret skill with nine high-level lines. They were even moreplicated than the 36 advanced lines that he had gotten earlier.

    "The third level is already high-level lines. The test on the fourth level should be different..." Lin Huang mumbled to himself.

    "Seems like you¡¯re not that dumb after all." The gigantic face chuckled.

    "You know what the test is about?" Lin Huang asked.

    "Of course, I do, but you¡¯ll have to figure it out yourself as I won¡¯t reveal anything to you." Therge face grinned.

    "Whatever, I¡¯ll see it for myself soon anyway," Lin Huang said and ced his right palm on the stone tablet again.

    Soon, he faded away and disappeared from the third level of the tower.

 Chapter 698 Asking for Bloodyâ€™s Help

    The fourth level of the tower looked different from the previous levels. It looked like a bright castle with a dome on top. It did not seem like it was in a tower, but it was more like a ce that had nothing to do with a tower. Lin Huang was slightly surprised by the new environment, but soon he got back into the zone.

    The charcoal grey stone tablet looked exactly the same as before, but the pattern on it was now different. The maze-like golden lines were now aplicated image formed by the 36 basic rune lines. Lin Huang frowned as he had no idea how he was supposed to pass this test. The gigantic face appeared on the dome on top of him, grinning as he noticed Lin Huang¡¯s knitted brows.

    After staring at the image for a while and not seeing anything happen to the stone tablet, Lin Huang then realized that the way to activate it was different from before. He ced his palm on it but nothing happened. After giving it some thought, Lin Huang inserted Life Power into the stone tablet, but still, nothing happened. He then attempted to insert telekinesis and spirit energy, but nothing happened to the stone tablet at all.

    "Alright, stop trying. No matter what you do, the result is the same. It¡¯s a sealing rune. You¡¯ll have to unseal it to enter the stone tablet¡¯s consciousness," reminded the face on top as he could not bear to watch him fail anymore.

    "You were given rune lines on the previous three levels. On the fourth to the sixth levels, you¡¯ll be tested on the performance of the rune. Sealing and unsealing is a basic performance of the rune. If you want to go higher, you¡¯ll have the learn the rune diligently, but I think you won¡¯t be able to get to the fifth level in this short period."

    "I¡¯ll learn then. I won¡¯t lose anything if I learn one more skill," Lin Huang thought to himself. Since he nned to stay there for a couple of days, he figured it would not hurt to learn. It was never toote to give up if he figured out that he had no talent.

    He then turned around and walked a distance away from the stone tablet. He found a ce with the sun shining and sat with his legs crossed. He then closed his eyes and started studying the rune secret skill that he had gotten earlier.

    Lin Huang read the first level of secret skill over and over again. After memorizing all the 108 basic rune lines, he realized that there were just too many things to remember for each of them. There were tens of thousands of words that each rune could bebined into, so the totalbinations came up to almost four million words. With his memory, he could definitely memorize all of them if he were given the time, but the thing was that it would be redundant if he could not understand the meaning of each term.

    After all, not everyone could understand the dual-vector foil manual directly without learning. It was the same as the basic rune lines whereby some of them were hard to understand and there were some specific terms used in Witchcraft that Lin Huang could not understand at all. After failing to grasp it, he decided to summon Bloody. As he shared his memory of the rune with Bloody, he sat aside while waiting for Bloody to tell him more about it.

    Bloody took two to three minutes to study it and suggested to him to read a dictionary that was specialized in Witchcraft. Helpless, Lin Huang then asked for the gigantic face¡¯s help.

    "Sir, could you get me a dictionary that¡¯s specialized in Witchcraft?"

    "That¡¯s simple." The face tossed him a crystal ball. "Look at it yourself."

    Lin Huang brought the crystal ball to Bloody while it extended its tentacle to read the contents of the crystal ball.

    "Kid, what¡¯s that summoning monster of yours that looks like a cotton candy? Why haven¡¯t I seen it before?" The gigantic face could not help but ask.

    "It¡¯s a new type of monster that I call Violethaze."

    "This fe doesn¡¯t look like it could fight. Why would you want such a useless monster?" The face could not tell that Bloody was a threatening parasitical monster.

    Of course, Lin Huang would not tell him the truth.

    "Although Bloody isn¡¯t good at fighting, it has an ability called Enhanced Intelligence. It has an extremely high intelligence and it can decide things for me whenever there are issues that I can¡¯t solve."

    "A monster with Enhanced Intelligence. That¡¯s rare." The gigantic face was interested in Bloody now.

    "Are you selling this summoning monster?"

    "No," Lin Huang rejected directly.

    "Alright then." The gigantic face knew that Lin Huang would reply as such, but he was just testing him.

    "So, are you nning to get it to use its Enhanced Intelligence to learn the basic rune?" The face observed Bloody for a while before speaking again.

    "Yes, there¡¯s just too much to learn. I¡¯ve taken a rough look and found that it¡¯s hard to understand. If I were to learn it by myself, I might not be able to master it in a month. Bloody learns so much faster than I do, and it¡¯ll be easier for it to learn and teach meter."

    Lin Huang hade up with a n. He even nned to let Bloody share its memory with him if he could not understand the rune after Bloody simplified it so that he could just memorize them directly.

    Bloody took almost half an hour before giving back the crystal ball to Lin Huang. It then started learning the Witchcraft Rune by itself. Time passed by on the fourth level of the tower. The gigantic face brought him some food in between, thanks to Bai Gu who had instructed the people to prepare food for him.

    Bloody finally opened its eyes when it was 4 p.m.

    "So, how is it?" Lin Huang asked immediately.

    "Almost there." Bloody nodded and shared the simplified programme that it had concluded with Lin Huang by using one of its tentacles. Lin Huang then started to learn the rune. The simplified version was much easier as the descriptions of many words were truncated in short sentences. The four million words were consolidated into 120,000 words.

    Bloody had also arranged thebinations of each line since it had found more than 50,000binations for the 108 rune lines.

    "This is only the preliminary step and I¡¯ve only managed toe up with more than 50,000 runes. I might be able to make 80,000 runes if I¡¯m given more than those lines. There¡¯ll be more for advanced and high-level rune lines. I¡¯m still figuring them out and I need more time," Bloody exined.

    "Let me memorize those that you¡¯vee up with first." Lin Huang nodded. Memorizing was the simplest way to learn.

 Chapter 699 The Fourth Level of the Tower

    There were more than 3,000pleted runes in the first level of the secret rune skill. Thepleted runes were avable to the public back in those days, so every sorcerer knew about the first-level runes and had to figure out the rest on their own. In less than a couple of hours, Bloody hade up with more than 50,000 highly usefulpleted runes. Although they were simplified, one would need a very long time to be able to learn and toe up withpleted runes.

    Because Lin Huang had limited time in the ruins, he nned to memorize all thepleted runes as it would be much easier than learning them from scratch. After Bloody categorized the 50,000-oddpleted runes, it then shared that part of its memory with Lin Huang.

    "Elemental rune, amplification rune, sealing rune, spirit rune..." Lin Huang memorized the runes by their category. He finally memorized all of them within three days on the fourth level of the tower.

    Meanwhile, Bloody came up with more runes within the few days including thebination of advanced and high-level runes. It then shared all of them with Lin Huang. After memorizing thepleted runes, he figured out that he did not have much time left, so he did not pay attention to the moreplicated runes that Bloody came up with again.

    On the afternoon of the fourth day, Lin Huang finally stood up and walked to the stone tablet. He smirked when he saw the sealing rune on it. It was one of the runes that Bloody had discovered, so he knew which unsealing rune to perform to unlock it. He used a finger to draw on the sealing rune. A brand newpleted rune made of 30 rune lines was formed on the stone tablet.

    As soon as the rune was formed, the 30 golden lines lit up and covered the top of the original rune. Even the original sealing rune was lit up now. Soon, the golden lines started to fade away as the color became dull. Within seconds, the sealing and unsealing runes disappeared together. The stone tablet became nk again.

    Just when Lin Huang wanted to ask the face what he should do, his consciousness was sent somewhere different from the maze that he had been in. It was a vast space with gray rocks that were a meter in diameter and were floating in the sky like floating inds. Lin Huang stood on the first rock that was around 20 centimeters away from the second rock. The third and fourth rocks formed into a straight line behind them whereby each of them was about 20 centimeters away from each other.

    "The rules are as below:

    There¡¯re 101 rocks on this level. Besides the first one, the other 100 of them behind havepleted runes on each of them. The maximum rune lines are 36. You have three minutes toe up with a rune to decode the rune on each rock. If you don¡¯t manage to decipher them within three minutes, the rock will break, and that would mean that you¡¯ve failed.

    "Once that happens, you¡¯ll be sent back to the first rock, and you¡¯ll have to start over again. The runes on rocks that you¡¯ve decoded will also change.

    "You¡¯re not allowed to repeat the same decoded runes. That¡¯s the only restriction. You¡¯re allowed to use advanced runes and even high-level runes, as well aspleted runes that have more than 36 rune lines."

    After the rules were announced, the timer in the sky started counting down to 10. A Witchcraft rune was appearing on the second rock in front of Lin Huang. As soon as the countdown ended, the rune was disyed clearly. It was a rune with 36 primary lines. Lin Huang observed it carefully and found apleted rune that could be used to decode it.

    "A fire attribute rune. Is it a warning to me not to step on it directly?" Lin Huang mumbled to himself and soon thought of the strategy.

    "It¡¯ll be the easiest to use an elementary rune for this. Since this is a fire attribute rune, using a water attribute rune on the same level should do, but this is tricky as it¡¯s not a regr fire attribute rune. It has the tendency to explode, so I should be using a frost rune."

    After figuring it out, Lin Huang squatted down immediately and started drawing a frost rune on the rock. Around two minutester, he had drawn the frost rune that was made up of 36 rune lines urately. As soon as the rune was formed, the twopleted runes disappeared, and the rock became nk. Lin Huang then took a step onto the rock.

    As he stepped on the third rock, a rune appeared slowly. This time, Lin Huang could tell that it was an illusion rune right away and knew that he needed to use an illusion-breaking rune. As soon as he found a suitable rune in his head, he then drew the rune and decoded it immediately. When he stepped on the third rock, the rune on the fourth rock was a dimensional rune. Lin Huang then used a dimensional-freeze rune to decode it.

    As he got further, more and more variety of runes came up on the rocks. Fortunately, he had memorized enough runes before this, so none of them were out of Bloody¡¯s knowledge base. All he had to do was to think about which type of rune it belonged to, what kind of effect it had, and which was the decoding rune.

    He was given three minutes to go through one level. At first, he needed around two minutes to decode the runes, but as he got the hang out it, he managed to finish each level in around a minute as he became faster in searching for the suitable decoding ruins. Lin Huang spent less than two hours decoding all 100 runes on the rocks. As he stepped on thest floating rock, a golden glow came out of nowhere and flew into his head.

    Lin Huang was sent back to the castle on the fourth level in the tower before he realized it. As he looked into his body, he soon found what the golden glow was. It was more than 10,000pleted runes. He took a quick look and found that they were not useful to him anymore as they all had been covered by the runes that Bloody had mastered.

    "Let¡¯s see if thepleted runes that will be given in the next level are in Bloody¡¯s collection." Lin Huang was excited.

 Chapter 700 An Unfamiliar Rune

    After passing the test on the fourthyer, Lin Huang soon came to the fifth level, which was simr to the fourth level whereby he was sent to a castle of a different style. There was also a sealing rune on the stone tablet. However, this time it was made up of 72 primary rune lines and was much moreplicated than the previous one.

    Since Lin Huang had gone through the fourth level, he was familiar with the steps. He soon found a decoding rune in his head and started drawing on the stone tablet. After the deciphering of the 72 rune lines waspleted, the sealing rune then faded away while his consciousness was sent into a virtual space. This time, he was still required to decode the runes on the rocks, but it was triple the number than before; he had to go through 300 rocks while the time on each rock was extended to five minutes.

    Lin Huang went through all of the rocks with the runes that he had memorized in his head. After that, a golden glow went into his head. It was 6 a.m. in the next morning when he was sent back to the tower. He then looked at the 30,000-oddpleted runes that he had just obtained. Only 16 of them were out of Bloody¡¯s knowledge base. He stood by the stone tablet and memorized the 16 strange runes carefully.

    A whileter, Lin Huang opened his eyes and ced his palm on the stone tablet. He was then sent to the sixth level of the tower. This time, he did not start the challenge right away. Instead, he took out a tent and slept in his sleeping bag.

    Besides draining his Life Power, the drawing of the runes was exhausting as each of the lines wereplicated, and there was no room for mistakes. The rune would not work it was different by a single millimeter. Moreover, he did not sleep the night before, so he wanted to have enough rest before starting the challenge.

    The gigantic face was puzzled as he watched. He was excited to see how would Lin Huang finish the rest, but he did not expect Lin Huang to sleep instead. Now, all he could do was to wait patiently. Lin Huang slept until past 5 p.m. before he came out of the tent. He then walked to the stone tablet after eating some snacks and putting the tent away.

    The stone tablet on the sixth level was still a sealing rune, but this time, it was made of 108 basic rune lines. Not only it was much moreplicated than the previous one, but Lin Huang also found the rune unfamiliar after studying it. As he went through the runes that he had memorized, he realized that the rune was not covered under Bloody¡¯s knowledge base. He then summoned Bloody, which nodded after taking a look at the rune on the stone tablet.

    "This really wasn¡¯t covered in the 50,000 runes that I went through thest round, but it¡¯s not difficult to decode it."

    Bloody then shared the decoding rune with Lin Huang. After memorizing both the rune on the stone tablet and the one that Bloody shared with him, Lin Huang then recalled Bloody and drew the decoding rune on the stone tablet. As soon as the rune disappeared, his consciousness was sent into an opening again.

    There were 500 rocks this time whereby each rock hadpleted runes with 108 primary rune lines while the time allocated to be spent on each rock was ten minutes. Lin Huang then started the test immediately and went through the first to the 183rd levels smoothly as he had all of the decoding runes in his head. However, he was stuck on the 34th level as he had never seen the rune before. He then realized that the rune was out of Bloody¡¯s knowledge base again.

    He was worried that he could not summon Bloody in his consciousness, but he then realized that his concern was redundant.

    "Another one that¡¯s out of coverage." Lin Huang forced a smile. Bloody was puzzled as it looked around. It did not ask anything and started looking at the rune of the rock.

    "This is an illusion rune, and it¡¯s slightlyplicated." Despite that, Bloody managed toe up with the decoding rune within three minutes. After memorizing the rune, he then started drawing it on the rock.

    As he had taken some time to search for the rune in his head, he only managed to finish drawing the decoding rune two seconds before the countdown ended. He did not recall Bloody as he stepped onto the 35th rock.

    "Don¡¯t go back yet. I haven¡¯tpleted a tenth of the levels, and I think there¡¯ll be many unfamiliar runester."

    Bloody nodded and wrapped itself around Lin Huang¡¯s left arm.

    Lin Huang encountered another unfamiliar rune when he was on the 45th level. As he was thinking about it, Bloody spoke directly, "I¡¯ve never done this one before, let me think about how to decode it."

    Bloody gave him the decoding rune in less than five seconds, and Lin Huang passed the level once again. Later on, he encountered 28 unfamiliar runes. He did not even have to check if those were runes that he had never seen before as Bloody would give him the decoding runes directly which saved a lot of his time.

    Just like that, Lin Huang managed to pass 500 levels with Bloody¡¯s help. As he stood on the 501st rock, a golden glow went in between his eyebrows, and they were both sent out of the space. As soon as they got back to the sixth level of the tower, Lin Huang then looked at the runes that he had just obtained.

    There were more than 50,000 of them this time, and Lin Huang was unfamiliar with half of them. He decided to find a seat in the tower with the sun shining through, and he started memorizing all the unknown runes. Two days passed just like that. Finally, he managed to memorize more than 20,000 unfamiliarpleted runes.

    It was on the third morning when he opened his eyes.

    "I¡¯ve been on the Sorcerer Goddess Tower for a week, and I¡¯m only on the sixth level. Hopefully, I¡¯ll spend less time on thest three levels, or else, I¡¯ll run out of time." He was concerned as he looked at the time shown on his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring. He could only stay a month in the ruins. As he stood up, he walked to the stone tablet again and ced his palm on it. Soon, his body faded away from the sixth level.

 Chapter 701 The Book of Sorcerer Dao

    The seventh level of the Sorcerer Goddess Tower was located in a wooden room. It did not look very big, and the decoration was simple. It was theplete opposite of the luxurious setting in the castle earlier. Lin Huang took a quick look around and focused on the stone tablet that was not far in front of him. It was not as simple as the golden lines on the previous stone tablets. There were now 36 advanced rune lines.

    Lin Huang¡¯s eyebrows knitted together. He could tell that it should not be a sealing rune, but some other rune. He did not summon Bloody or ask the grinning face above. He sat down in the corner of the wooden room as he started memorizing the 30,000 advancedpleted runes and the 8,000 high-levelpleted runes. Three days went by just like that, and he had finally memorized all of thepleted runes that Bloody had shared with him.

    In the middle of the night on the fourth day, Lin Huang finally opened his eyes and walked to the stone tablet. He now understood what the rune was referring to.

    "So, this is an invitation rune."

    Sorcerers sent the invitation rune. Only people who could read as well as decode runes would be invited. It was like a door that required a custom-made key to enter.

    Lin Huang smirked. The more he studied Witchcraft Rune, the more he thought that being a sorcerer was an interesting job. The invitation rune was one of the runes that Bloody hade up with. He soon found the decoding rune in his head and drew the rune on the stone tablet. A whileter, the invitation rune transformed into stars and flew into the sky. Then, a golden door appeared. Although Lin Huang knew it was the effect of the invitation rune, he was still surprised when he saw the door. Without hesitation, he pushed the door open and walked into it.

    As he stepped in, Lin Huang appeared in arge battle ring. There were hundreds of upied seats surrounding the ring, and the audience members were wearing robes of all sorts. There was a certain high in the atmosphere, and many people were screaming excitedly from their seats.

    "What¡¯s this?" Lin Huang was stunned to see this. As he was trying to figure out what had happened, a female voice came from above.

    "This is a sorcerer¡¯s battle ring that¡¯s reflected from the time river. You¡¯ll have to fight the sorcerers from the ancient times, and you¡¯ll pass this level if you get a 100-battle winning streak. You¡¯ll have to kill your opponent to be considered a victor. Once you lose, your winning streak will be deemed ended, and you¡¯ll have to start from the first battle again."

    "Did I note here with my flesh and blood? Wouldn¡¯t I die if I lose the battle?" Lin Huang asked.

    "You won¡¯t. It¡¯s your consciousness that opened the door while your real body remains on the seventh floor of the Sorcerer Goddess Tower. This is just the projection of your consciousness. If you die here, the projection of your consciousness will be recreated."

    "So, is there any restriction in the battle ring?" Lin Huang asked.

    "You can only use Witchcraft and not any other skill. You wouldn¡¯t be able to use any skills even if you wanted to. There¡¯s no other restriction besides this."

    "But I¡¯m not a sorcerer! I¡¯ve only learned some runes, and I can¡¯t even perform any Witchcraft. How do I fight with those sorcerers without using any other skills?" Lin Huang was astounded because he had not performed the rune on his soul, and neither did he have any book rted to Witchcraft nor tools with him.

    "Perhaps you weren¡¯t a sorcerer before, but now you are." As the female above spoke, six golden beams shot out between his eyebrows and transformed into a book.

    The book had a golden cover, and it was just the size of an adult¡¯s palm when it was closed. It did not look thick, but when Lin Huang opened it, there were hundreds of thousands of pages withpleted runes in it. Besides those that he had obtained from the Sorcerer Goddess Tower earlier, there were also the advanced and high-level ones that Bloody had discovered.

    "Is this the Book of Sorcerer Dao?!" Lin Huang was shocked as only real sorcerers would own The Book of Sorcerer Dao or the Sorcerer Book. He had never cultivated the Sorcerer Dao; all he did was memorize runes.

    Suddenly, the thought of the six golden beams that transformed into the Sorcerer Dao book earlier came to his mind.

    "So, the six golden glows that I obtained from the Sorcerer Goddess Towerbined into aplete Sorcerer Dao?"

    "That¡¯s right. It¡¯s the beginner inheritance that the Sorcerer Goddess left in the Sorcerer Goddess Tower. As long as a person manages to break through the sixth level, the six memory seeds willbine into aplete Sorcerer Dao heirloom. This inheritance can be added to a sorcerer¡¯s Sorcerer Book, but for a non-sorcerer, it allows one to obtain the Book of Sorcerer Dao directly and be a sorcerer."

    Lin Huang did not expect to obtain a side-job out of nowhere. All he wanted from the Sorcerer Goddess Tower was the Sorcerer Goddess¡¯s relics. He never wanted to be a sorcerer. However, what he could not understand was that ording to the documentation in the secret skill that he obtained on the first level, the runes would only be recorded in the Book of Sorcerer Dao when the sorcerer hadpletely mastered the meaning of each rune or created their own runes.

    Meanwhile, all Lin Huang did was merely memorize the hundreds of thousands of runes without understanding them, let alone master them. However, the runes that he forced himself to memorize were printed on the Book of Sorcerer Dao.

    "Perhaps the Book of Sorcerer Dao thought I understood the runes because Bloody does?" Lin Huang could not think of any other better exnation than that.

    Although he did not understand it, he knew that it was a good thing. The Book of Sorcerer Dao would be nk if it followed what he understood and he would not be able to fight in the ring. There were hundreds of thousands ofpleted runes in the Book of Sorcerer Dao which were sufficient for the battles that he was soon going to face. He knew very well that a sorcerer who understood more than 30,000pleted runes would be an elite among all of them. One who understood more than 50,000 runes would be a talent while mastering more than 80,000 would be considered a genius. It was rare for a sorcerer to understand more than 100,000 runes during the ancient times. Those who were still alive would have been a Sorcerer Goddess by now.

    "The 100 opponents on this level have the samebat level as you do. They¡¯ll only be using basic runes, not advanced or high-level runes. However, there¡¯s no restriction for you, so you can perform any of the runes that you know. I hope you don¡¯t lose too quickly."

    As the female voice faded away, the arena became utterly silent. The timer on top of the battle ring started counting down from ten seconds. The opponent across Lin Huang gradually appeared.

 Chapter 702 Sorcerer Lin Huang

    Lin Huang¡¯s first opponent was a handsome, young man wearing a white robe with a blonde ponytail. As soon as he appeared, almost all of the females in the audience screamed in excitement. Lin Huang recalled that the emcee had said that the battle ring was a projection of the time river. He figured that his opponent must be a popr man back in those days. The audience¡¯s deafening cheer was most probably a projection of what had happened in the past.

    The white-robed man sized Lin Huang up obnoxiously as he appeared in the ring.

    "How dare you challenge I, Tai Yun? Prepare to die."

    Lin Huang raised his eyebrow as he did not expect to be challenged so daringly. He replied, "We¡¯ll find out who¡¯ll dieter."

    Although Lin Huang had never fought with anyone with Witchcraft, he was experienced and was not afraid of imperial-levels or even demigods. Fighting a sorcerer who had the samebat level as him was nothing to him. The battle was just a show for him to perform with a huge audience watching.

    Soon, the countdown ended. Tai Yun scoffed and a Sorcerer Book covered in white appeared in front of him. He extended his right hand and ced it on top of the book which flipped open on its own while a red rune lit up from the page and transformed into a me boa. The me boa then sped towards Lin Huang who was tens of meters away.

    "A me boa... Fire attribute rune?" Lin Huang smirked as he could tell which rune the man was performing at one nce.

    "Alright then. I shall use you as practice then."

    He pressed his hand on top of the Sorcerer Book as well. In the next second, the book opened on its own with a blue rune lighting up. A terrifying chill came out of the book with icy blue arrows that bolted out of it and swallowed the me boa.

    Within seconds, the me boa was pierced by the icy arrows hundreds of times and disappeared. However, the remaining arrows were now hurtling towards Tai Yun at an rming speed. Tai Yun was shocked, but he did not panic. He ced his palm on top of the book again, and this time, a yellow rune lit up. Pieces of thick bricks started stacking in front of the white-robed man until a barrier which was tens of centimeters thick was formed and blocked the arrows that wereing towards him.

    Although some of the arrows prated the wall, none of them managed to pierce through and get to Tai Yun.

    "Break it!" Lin Huang shouted.

    Silver arrows shot out of the book in a spiral form. In the air, the arrows spun like drills with an intense sound of the wind, rushing towards Tai Yun.

    Tai Yun was stunned. He thought the barrier would buy him some time to think of a strategy, but the drilling arrows seemed to be able to pierce through his wall of bricks easily. Helpless, he had to strengthen the barrier. As he ced his palm on the book, ayer of frost spread out of it and soon, the barrier was now frozen. Lin Huang¡¯s drilling arrows could not pierce through the barrier that was now reinforced with ayer of ice.

    As Tai Yun felt relieved, he wasing up with strategies to attack next. Although Lin Huang¡¯s attacks had been blocked twice, he did not panic at all since he had mastered the battle rhythm while Tai Yun was just defending himself from his attacks.

    "You use ice. Then, I¡¯ll use fire." Lin Huang grinned.

    He ced his palm on the book again. Sparks of mes that were the size of a thumb roared towards Tai Yun¡¯s barrier like a meteor shower. Tai Yun thought that he could rx for a bit, so he was shocked to see what wasing towards him. Before he could react, the stars collided against the barrier. Sparks flew, and explosions were heard. The explosions melted the ice on the barrier at an rming rate while many of the bricks were smashed. Lin Huang had retreated to the edge of the ring, unaffected by the explosion.

    It was a different story for Tai Yun. The spiral arrows that were stuck on the barrier were shot in all directions when the explosion happened. Tai Yun was devoured entirely in the explosion re, and it felt like death for him.

    "I think I¡¯ve overdone it. Will he die just like that? I thought I found someone to practice with me," Lin Huang mumbled to himself. Fortunately, the explosion muffled his mumbling, or else, Tai Yun would be pissed if he heard what he had just said.

    Soon, the hundreds of explosive stars burned out, but smoke still lingered in the ring, and nobody could see how Tai Yun¡¯s condition was. However, Lin Huang was sure that he had not perished as there was no announcement dering the loser. Lin Huang did not continue to attack as he waited for the smoke to disperse patiently.

    The challenges in the Sorcerer Goddess Tower were tricky. Although the arrangement of the opponents was random, they would be more powerful than the other. Tai Yun should be the least powerful one among the 100 opponents on this level. He was the best for Lin Huang to practice with, so Lin Huang did not wish for him to be killed that easily so that he could practice more.

    It took a while for the smoke to clear. A clumsy person appeared amidst the smoke. The person¡¯s body was ck like it had been charred. His hair was frizzy from the heat of the fire. Although he looked disheveled, people could still recognize that it was Tai Yun in his once-white robes. He could not bother about his image anymore as he panted hard. If he had not managed to defend himself with Witchcraft, he might be dead in the ring now.

    "Hey, can you still fight like that?" Lin Huang teased.

    "We can proceed if you¡¯re still able to fight. If not, I¡¯ll send you out of the ring."

    Tai Yun red lethally at Lin Huang as he noticed that Lin Huang was ready to attack him again. He then said unwillingly as he clenched his teeth, "I surrender!"

    "What? You surrender just like that?" Lin Huang did not expect that at all.

    The announcement of the female voice was heard.

    "The winner of the first battle - Lin Huang! 1% of winning streakpleted."

    "You can choose to rest for half an hour after each battle. Would you like to take a rest?"

    "There¡¯s no need for that. please continue." As he had gotten the hang of fighting with Witchcraft, Lin Huang decided to proceed with the battle since the first battle did not drain any of his energy at all.

 Chapter 703 The Lady in a Red Robe

    The second opponent that Lin Huang encountered was a sorcerer in a ck robe. He was just slightly more powerful than Tai Yun, but that was it. After confirming where he stood in terms of ability, Lin Huang did not kill him instantly. Instead, he treated his opponent as an experiment as well as his practice partner.

    Different runes kept lighting up from the Sorcerer Book and charging towards his opponent. The ck-robed man was finally killed following Lin Huang¡¯s 29th attack after defending himself fiercely from the previous 28 attacks. Lin Huang won his second victory. However, he had yet to be satisfied with the practice. Theing battles became his solo performance in which he did not even give the slightest chance to his opponents as he would always attack first as soon as the battle started. All of the opponents became his moving targets. Only some of them managed to strike back while the rest were killed almost instantly.

    Just like that, Lin Huang won battle after battle. The first one, the second one, the third one, the tenth one... Until the 67th battle. It was a talldy with red chiffon covering her face with only her eyes revealed. Her entire body was wrapped in a dark burgundy robe, but Lin Huang could see her seductive body. Thedy was almost 1.8 meters tall. However, he noticed that she was wearing heels underneath her robe, but he had no idea how high they were.

    Thedy was not Lin Huang¡¯s first female opponent. After ncing at her, he thought that he would not have to hold back on her. As soon as the countdown ended, he did what he usually did, which was to attack first. This time, something out of his expectations happened. Thedy ced both her palms on the books and opened the both of them. Two runes of defense and attack lit up at the same time. Lin Huang was shocked to see that as it was his first time encountering a person who managed to handle two runes at the same time.

    As the two runes lit up, arge hemispherical frost shield and a frost ranged attack appeared. The chill spread all over the battle ring.

    "Ranged attack?" Lin Huang raised an eyebrow as such an attack did not have much effect, but he knew what thedy was up to. Besides strengthening her frost shield, the frost ranged attack could also turn the battle ring into her show. As soon as the ring was covered in frost, she could attack with any frost rune from any corner.

    "It seems like I¡¯ve encountered someone powerful." Lin Huang grinned. No matter if it was her Witchcraft performance or her battle instinct, thisdy was so much more powerful than the opponents that he had encountered earlier. He became serious. Then, he ced his palm on his book. As a red rune lit up, waves of mes flowed like waves in the ocean. The white frost collided with the waves of fire. The ring was now half-ming red and half-frost white.

    However, this onlysted for less than two seconds. A blue rune lit up on thedy¡¯s book, and a dripping sound was heard in the ring. It started raining heavily. As both the frost and the rainwater suppressed Lin Huang¡¯s fire wave, his attack was soon washed away. It was his first time being subdued in the battle since his winning streak.

    A red rune lit up on Lin Huang¡¯s book, and a fiery tornado appeared like a me dragon, attempting to devour the heavy rain. The battle came to a tie once again. Lin Huang had finally broken free from thedy¡¯s suppression. Thedy had a potent ability. It proved that besides the ability to perform two runes at the same time, she was also very agile in different types of runes. Lin Huang was attacked by her restraint rune and was almost defeated.

    However, Lin Huang was bing more familiar with the runes as they fought. He even managed to learn how to use two runes at the same time as she did. Besides that, his performance in runes improved. As they fought for more than an hour, thedy became slower in the frequency of her rune performance as her energy was drained. That was how Lin Huang turned the tables around and won the battle.

    After the battle ended, he took a half an hour¡¯s rest not only to recover his Life Power but also to digest the lessons that he had learned from the battle. The battle with the red-robeddy had benefited him significantly and transformed his standard in using runes. He was now excited for the opponents to advance.

    However, the opponent in the 68th battle was mediocre and was not as powerful as the red-robeddy before. The same happened to all of her opponents after that. None of them couldpare to the red-robeddy. They were not even on the same levelpared to her. Lin Huang won all the way to more than 90 battles, but none of the opponents could pique his interest.

    "What¡¯s with the red-robeddy? Why is she so much powerful than the opponents that were sentter?" Lin Huang could not understand it.

    Although thest blue-robed man that he encountered was much stronger than the opponents before, he still could notpare to the red-robeddy. Just like that, Lin Huang won the 100 winning streak with disappointment.

    "Congrattions, you¡¯vepleted the 100 winning streak and passed the test!"

    Lin Huang asked immediately when he heard the announcement, "What¡¯s with the red-robeddy that I encountered in the middle of the battle?"

    "She¡¯s a special challenger who might or might not appear," the female voice exined. "It depends on your luck."

    "That means I might still encounter special challengers in the eighth and the ninth level?" Lin Huang understood immediately.

    "Yes." The female voice gave an assuring reply.

    "They might or might not appear. The sequence of their appearance is random too."

    "I get it now." Lin Huang nodded and was sent out of the ring.

 Chapter 704 Heart-Glimpsing Rune

    Lin Huang learned a lot from winning the 100 battles on the seventhyer of the Sorcerer Goddess Tower, especially the battle with the red-robeddy. Thedy had plenty of battle experience, and her battle instinct was just as honed as Lin Huang¡¯s especially her performance in Witchcraft that was much more powerful than his. If Lin Huang did not have that much Life Power in him, he might have been defeated.

    After hepleted the 100 winning streak, Lin Huang got to the eighth level of the tower. Instead of decoding the invitation rune on the stone tablet, he sat with his legs crossed as he revised all the details of the 100 battles that he had just gone through. He was studying the mistakes that he had done. A few hours went by before he walked to the stone tablet after concluding all his errors.

    The invitation rune this time was a high-level rune with nine lines. After decoding the rune, the golden door appeared again. Lin Huang then pushed opened the door and stepped inside. He was sent to a battle ring that was the same size as the previous one which was hundreds of meters long and wide. However, there were more seats this time. There were 4,000 to 5,000 seats this time, and they were all upied.

    The female voice came from above again. "You¡¯ll have to achieve a 300 winning streak this time! The rules are the same as the previous one, but your opponents this time won¡¯t be using basic runes only. They¡¯ll also use advanced runes."

    Lin Huang nodded without saying anything. The timer started counting down above him, and his first opponent appeared slowly.

    Like he usually did, Lin Huang made the first move. However, he soon realized that the basic runes did not have any significant effect on his opponent this time around as there were defense techniques added to the advanced rune which was difficult to be prated with the primary runes alone. Lin Huang then started fighting with the advanced rune. He had never used any such runes even when he was fighting the red-robeddy. However, since his opponent was using advanced runes now, he did not n to hold back anymore.

    As soon as Lin Huang executed the advanced rune, his opponent, who could not be perturbed at all, did not see what wasing. After struggling for a while, he was finally killed in less than 20 blows. It proved that even a sorcerer who had mastered the advanced rune could not handle Lin Huang¡¯s attacks that rained on him like a storm. He emerged as victor all the way to the 223rd battle without any obstacles. On the other hand, he started to get familiar with the advanced runes.

    Lin Huang was stunned when he saw his opponent on the 224th battle. It was the red-robeddy! Although he had never seen thedy¡¯s face, he could tell that it was her from her body, her height and those pair of alluring eyes. Lin Huang sobered up because he knew that thedy would be much more powerful than before as she would definitely perform advanced runes this time!

    As the countdown ended, Lin Huang did not even test the waters as he attacked with two advanced runes using both his hands at the same time. It was a restraint rune and an arrow rune. Many ck chains and arrows dashed towards thedy. She did not panic at all as she performed a substitute rune that attracted all the attacks to her clone while her real body was not harmed at all. At the same time, she attacked using the frost rune.

    The battle became stagnant again. This time, Lin Huang did not want to drag the battle on until thedy was out of energy as it was not as glorious as he thought it would be. Besides high-level runes, he had used all the runes that he could think of. The battlested for more than an hour, and he finally got the opportunity to perform his ultimate move: meteorite rain.

    After half an hour of rest, the battles onwards were much easier, and he achieved the 300 winning streak without breaking into a heavy sweat. Finally, he passed the eighth level. As he was sent out, the gigantic face could not help but ask him, "Have you broken through the eighth level?"

    "What do you think?" Lin Huang simpered and ced his palm on the stone tablet. He was then sent to the ninth level.

    "You surprised me. I didn¡¯t even think that you could pass the battles on the seventh level. I didn¡¯t expect you to break through the eighth level." The face soon appeared on the wall of the ninth level, stunned.

    "Nothing¡¯s impossible as long as you do your best," Lin Huang said wisely and sat with his legs crossed. He did not continue chatting with the huge face but focused on revising the details of the 300 battles earlier instead.

    A couple of hourster, he stood up again and walked to the stone tablet. He was puzzled as he looked at the rune on the stone tablet.

    "So, it isn¡¯t an invitation rune anymore," he thought drily to himself, but he could not find anyplete or decoding rune that matched this one. Without any clue, he summoned Bloody.

    Lin Huang then pointed at the stone tablet. "I don¡¯t understand this rune."

    Bloody floated to the stone tablet and observed it carefully. It only turned around after a while.

    "This is a heart-glimpsing rune that can reflect a person¡¯s deepest fear. There¡¯s no need to decode it. All you¡¯ll have to do is activate it. As soon as you do that, the opponents that you encounter might be those that you¡¯re most afraid of encountering."

    Lin Huang did not expect the Sorcerer Goddess Tower to throw him somethingpletely different from the seventh and eighth levels.

    "My deepest fear, huh?" Lin Huang frowned.

    There were many opponents that he did not want to encounter such as the imperial-level king sea monsters that had demigod abilities, the misty monster made of a Virtual God¡¯s arms and those demigods who had attacked Mr. Fu... Any one of them could easily kill him.

    If the heart-glimpsing rune could really summon those nightmares, he would definitely die. After a moment of silence, Lin Huang nodded eventually.

    "I¡¯ll have to face them one day anyway. Activate it!"

    Seeing that Lin Huang had made his decision, Bloody shared the activation rune with him. Without hesitation, he then stepped up to the stone tablet and drew the rune on it.

    As the rune formed, a white re lit up on the stone tablet and engulfed Lin Huang entirely. A whileter, he shut his eyes like he was fast asleep.

 Chapter 705 Lin Huangâ€™s Pas

    "Where¡¯s this ce?"

    Lin Huang looked around the vaguely familiar ce that he was in. He was shocked when he realized where he was. It was an apartment with a room, a living room, a bathroom and a kitchen. The decoration in the apartment looked exactly the same as the one that he used to stay in two years ago before he traveled to another world. To be exact, it was his home before he left.

    The hole that he had identally burnt with his cigarette after falling asleep was still on the couch in the living room. On the coffee table, there was a crack on the ashtray that had slipped when he was washing it. In the multipurpose cabs under the television were the novels that he had collected. Lin Huang then rushed into the bedroom. The nket was folded like he usually did on the bed, covering half of the bed. The pillowcase was the one with the dark blue night sky and stars that matched his quilt cover. His watch and keys were ced on the left side of his bed head beside themp. His jeans, t-shirt, underwear, and socks hung on the balcony outside his bedroom.

    "I¡¯m... back on Earth?" Lin Huang had aplicated expression as he nced around. He had thought of many manifestations of his deepest fears that the heart-glimpsing rune would show him after activating it, but he did not expect to be brought back to Earth at all. Just as he was digesting everything, his mobile phone in pocket started vibrating. He had gotten used to the Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring for the past two years and had almost forgotten about the existence of mobile phones.

    He took out his Fruit7 phone and realized that it was Xiao Wang who was calling. He did not know what to do. Should he pick up the call? Too much had happened in the past two years, and he could not really remember who this Xiao Wang was. He did not pick up the call as he held his phone in his hand. However, the phone did not stop vibrating. This Xiao Wang guy sure was stubborn. Lin Huang thought about it and decided to pick up anyway.

    "Xiao Wang, are you looking for me?" Lin Huang still had no idea who Xiao Wang was.

    "Handsome,e drink with me tonight?" Listening to the voice and how he addressed him, Lin Huang recalled who the person was.

    Xiao Wang¡¯s real name was Wang Zhi. He was his junior from the same university. He was a smart guy, and they worked together. After he became Lin Huang¡¯s junior at work, he started inviting Lin Huang out for drinks, spa, and massages as well as helping him at work every week. They became close after that, so it was natural that they would drink and eat together asionally.

    "I have something up today. Let¡¯s do that some other day," Lin Huang declined. After all, he had yet to recover his memory and would be exposed easily if he met someone who knew him.

    "Oh, alright then. Go ahead with your stuff." Xiao Wang then hung up.

    Lin Huang walked around the apartment. The kitchen and bathroom were still the same, and the floor mat in the bathroom was still wet. Even the trash in the kitchen was still there. He roughly remembered that it was how his home had looked like the day before he set off. He then looked at the date on his phone. It was 3rd June 2017, Saturday, which was the day he had left.

    "So, I¡¯ve gone back to the day I left?" Lin Huang looked at the time. It was 9.41 a.m.

    "I remember peeking at the time before I left. It was 9.40 a.m. That means this is when I just left." Lin Huang could not understand why the heart-glimpsing rune had sent him here. There was nothing that he was terrified of on Earth as he had seen too much on the other side throughout the years. Any transcendent-level monster could kill the entire human race if it was ced on Earth.

    Lin Huang then returned to the living room and sat on the couch. He lit up a cigarette without any idea what was going to happen next. The silence onlysted for less than three minutes. The phone in his pocket started vibrating again. He was shocked when he saw who was calling. It was his mother who had passed away in a car ident when he was nine. He hesitated for a long time before finally picking up the call. A familiar voice came from the other side before he started speaking.

    "Xiao Mu Tou, it¡¯s the weekend. Will you be home for lunch? I¡¯ve made dumplings for you with chives and egg filling."

    Xiao Mu Tou was Lin Huang¡¯s nickname. Her mother called his father Mu Tou, therefore when he was born, his father was called Da Mu Tou, and Xiao Mu Tou naturally became Lin Huang¡¯s nickname.

    He could not move when he heard that voice. He had never imagined that he would hear his mother again. Dumpling with chives and egg filling was his favorite food when he was a kid. His mother would always make him dumplings whenever he got excellent results in his primary school.

    "Hello, can you hear me? Why aren¡¯t you speaking?"

    Lin Huang¡¯s tears started pouring.

    "Mom... I miss you."

    "What¡¯s wrong? Did someone bully you?" Although his mother did not hear him crying, she knew that something was wrong.

    "No." Lin Huang calmed himself down and asked, "Is dad home?"

    "Your dad is here. I¡¯ll get him to speak with you." His mother had no idea what happened as she passed the phone to his father.

    "Son, what¡¯s wrong?" His father¡¯s energetic voice came from the other side. Lin Huang¡¯s tears proceeded to pour, but he managed to calm down.

    "I¡¯m alright, Dad... I¡¯ll be home for dumplingster."

    "Oh, be safe on the road." His father reminded him.

    As the phone went dead, Lin Huang started shaking and started crying. When he had been on Earth, his mother had passed away from a car ident when he was nine. His father became depressed since then and died of a heart attack when Lin Huang was 13. His grandmother took care of him until he graduated from high school and got into university. His grandmother passed away when he was halfway through university. He only managed to get through university with loans and by working part-time, which was why he was much more hardworking than others.

    The Earth that he was sent to this time was not the Earth that was from, but it was a parallel world where his parents were still around. Speaking to his parents that he had lost when he was young made Lin Huang, who had been suppressing his emotions all along, to lose himselfpletely...

 Chapter 706 Iâ€™m Back In first person point of view

    "Mom and Dad are still alive..." I dropped onto the couch shaking, and my tears could not stop pouring. I finally calmed down after a while. It was past 10 a.m. when I rechecked the time. I stood up and went to the bathroom, peering at myself in the mirror. Besides my eyes that were slightly red, I looked perfectly normal. After washing my face with cold water, my mind was clearing up.

    The heart-glimpsing rune was meant to bring one¡¯s deepest fear to life. Unlike an illusion, you could not get out of it. Just like a movie that was 100-minutes long, the story would go on without skipping any second. Once the heart-glimpsing rune was activated, the person would not be able to leave the movie as the main character and had to continue until it ended.

    I knew that activating the rune was not a simple act. To be exact, it was a test of the human emotion. Since I could not leave, the only way was to go on with it. However, I had no idea what kind of test I was given and how I would pass the test. All I could do was to go with the flow and allow the story to develop.

    "Xiao Hei?" I whispered, but nobody answered me.

    "Xiao Hei!" I shouted. This time, I even attempted to contact Xiao Hei with my consciousness, but my message was as though it was drowning in quicksand without any response. I panicked when my reliable Goldfinger did not answer me. I tried looking into my body, but that did not work as well. I attempted to summon Bloody, Bai, and the rest but there was nothing.

    "It can¡¯t be!" My heart skipped a beat as I knew that something was wrong. I tried using my Life Power, but I could not sense anything. The same happened with my Telekinesis. I could not summon my telekic flying daggers. My Sword Dao that was already on level-5 could not be activated as well.

    "Witchcraft..." With myst hope, I tried summoning the Book of Sorcerer Dao, but there was only nothing. My body felt like it was dead. I was now an average, helpless person.

    This terrified me. I had never felt like this before even when I encountered the Virtual God¡¯s arm and the king sea monster as I knew I had everything under control. However, nothing was in my control now.

    "I¡¯ll definitely die if the rune sends that king sea monster or the Virtual God¡¯s arm here now." That was my biggest concern. I had no idea what was in the rune script.

    "Forget about it! Since I¡¯m here, I¡¯ll just have to go with the flow." I let out a sigh and looked into the mirror. I was in a blur as the face looked unfamiliar to me now. After all, I had been in another body for the past two years. Perhaps because my body was different now, everything that I had on the other side was not here with me.

    I shook my head to get the thoughts out of my head after staring at myself. I then walked out of the bathroom after adjusting my clothes. Hailing a cab after leaving the house, I headed to see my parents. I could not wait to see them after so many years. They were still young in my memory, but I had no idea how they looked like now since I was already a young man of 25.

    Half an hourter, the cab stopped outside a small, old vige. I had not been in this area for many years. My fear was boiling in the pit of my stomach...

    As I stood at the entrance, my heart became full ofplicated emotions again. Tears were flooding my eyes, and my heart was beating fast. I had no idea what I should say when I saw them. I could not expose myself. After taking two deep breaths, I calmed myself down and walked in with as much courage as I could muster.

    A couple of minutester, I arrived at our old home. The door was the new anti-theft door, but the couplet was still the same pair that I remembered.

    ¡¯The grind of stone makes a mighty sword. The bitter cold gives fragrance to the cherry blossom.¡¯

    The streamer was ¡¯Springes after winter¡¯. I had written the couplet the year my grandmother passed away as a reminder for myself. However, I could recognize my handwriting; what I was seeing was not the one that I had written. It had been bought somewhere else. Memories wereing back to me as I stood there. I prepared what I was going to say before pressing the doorbell.

    A momentter, the door opened, and a person stood in front of me. My mind became nk. Whatever I had prepared to say evaporated. All I could think about was the middle-aged man that was standing in front of me. Father had not really changed, but he had gained some weight, and his hair was now gray. I recognized him right away. Rooted to the spot, I attempted to speak, but I just could not. All I felt was tears welling in my eyes.

    "Get your sh*t together!" I kept telling myself that I had to suppress my emotions.

    "You¡¯re back." Father smiled as he looked at me, but he soon noticed that something was wrong.

    "What¡¯s wrong?"

    "Dad!" I snapped out of my own thoughts from the familiar voice. I tried to hold my tears back, but I could not help myself from going up to give my father a firm hug. The words just slipped out of my lips.

    "Dad, I miss you."

    "What¡¯s wrong, you silly boy?" Father was stunned. Although I was taller than him now, he patted my head anyway.

    I let go of him after calming myself down.

    "I¡¯m alright. Where¡¯s Mom?"

    "She¡¯s sorting the vegetables in the kitchen." Father looked at me skeptically.

    I avoided eye contact with him and walked directly into the kitchen. Mother was wearing an apron and sorting vegetables while perched on a chair. She plucked the leaves from the stems and threw them into the stic basket.

    Noticing that there was someone at the kitchen entrance, she held her head up and looked at me.

    "Oh, you¡¯re back?" Mother looked at me with a smile. She had lost weight, and there were wrinkles at the corner of her eyes. Although she was a little different from what I remembered, the memory wasing back.

    "Mom." I calmed myself down and walked over to her. I squatted down and helped her with the sorting.

    "Nevermind, I¡¯ll handle this. Go talk to your Granny." Mother said.

    "Granny?" My hands stopped moving when I heard her.

    "Where¡¯s she?"

    "She¡¯s in her room watching TV. She has been watching this ¡¯Fighter of the Destiny¡¯ and she¡¯s basically been stuck to the TV every day." Mother smiled while rolling her eyes.

    "I¡¯ll go see her." I stood up immediately, not expecting Grandmother to still be alive in this world.

    As I stood at her room door, I saw the olddy with gray hair on a wooden chair. She was staring at the TV, oblivious to my existence. My emotions were threatening toe up again although I could only see half of her face. She was the person who had brought me up since Father passed away. She took care of me from 13 to 18 years of my age all by herself. Unfortunately, she passed away before I started working and never got even to enjoy her life.

    My tears started pouring as I said, "Granny, I¡¯m back."

 Chapter 707 Letâ€™s Get Married In first person point of view

    Ever since I started working, I have never expected what would it be like if my parents and Grandmother were still alive. I never thought that it would happen with the help of the heart-glimpsing rune. I could not resist the happiness in my heart. Although I knew this was not real, I indulged in it anyway. We had dumplings for lunch as a happy family, and I could not help but feel that this was bliss.

    Although I lost myself in front of Granny, she did not dwell on it after I came up with an excuse. She was a smartdy, not even telling my parents about me crying in front of her. She also got me out of the awkward situation when Mother asked me about my red eyes at the table.

    "I got Xiao Mu Tou to bring me my stuff, and something got into his eyes."

    I stayed at my parents¡¯ ce during the weekend, enjoying the family reunion that I had lost for 20 years in this familiar yet unfamiliar house. After dinner on Sunday, I hailed a cab and went back to my ce. The two days brought back most of the memories of my job scope at work. On Monday morning, I went into my office early as I wanted to spend more time familiarizing with my work.

    Since the heart-glimpsing rune¡¯s script was written this way, I had to go with it instead of quitting my job. As soon as one portion of the script went wrong, it would create a domino effect, and many uncontroble things would be affected. Following the script gave me an idea of what the story was going to turn out like as well as the techniques to work with the flow. Things would be unpredictable if I changed the script on my own.

    It was 7 a.m. I got to the office and found my seat immediately. It took me a while to recall myputer password. After I logged into theputer, I looked at what had I been working on recently. Although it was unfamiliar, I got used to theputer soon and found my work list on a spreadsheet. I then started checking the documents following the list. When it was 7.40 a.m, Xiao Wang from our group had arrived. He greeted me as soon as he saw me.

    "Bro Lin, you¡¯re here."

    I nodded at him and proceeded with my work. There were six teams in the sales and marketing team. I was one of the team leaders, a supervisor with eight employees under my watch. After taking some time to familiarize with my work, I looked at the contact list for each department on the table and matched their names with their faces in my head.

    After thorough preparation, I did not expose anything. Soon, one week had passed, and I hadpletely adapted to work. I went to see my parents during the weekends. As we had dinner on Saturday night, Mother came up with an awkward topic out of nowhere.

    "Xiao Mu Tou, you aren¡¯t young anymore. You¡¯re already 25. It¡¯s time to get a girlfriend and think about marriage."

    I was stunned to hear that, and this popped into my head: "Would marriage change the story?"

    I smiled as I nodded.

    "I want that too, but first, I¡¯ll need to find someone suitable."

    "I heard about thisdy that your Aunt Liu knows. She¡¯s half a year younger than you, and she¡¯s a newbie at work. She¡¯s pretty cute." Mother grinned.

    "Are you interested in meeting her?"

    "It depends if she wants to see me." I knew that Mother could not wait for me to get married.

    "It¡¯s Sunday tomorrow. You can meet her tomorrow if you want." Mother clearly could not wait anymore.

    "Alright then, I¡¯ll meet her." Lin Huang did not have any opinion on marriage. Since this was how the story developed, he thought he should see her anyway as it could be crucial to the story.

    After agreeing to meet thedy, Mother called Aunt Liu without even doing the dishes after dinner. Thedy agreed to meet us as well. The next morning, I arrived at the cafe that we were meeting 20 minutes earlier. I waited patiently after ordering a cup of coffee. We had agreed to meet at 9 a.m. I saw a familiar person walking towards the cafe when it was 8.50 a.m.

    The girl wore a white short-sleeved shirt with a pair of jeans. She had a ponytail and sunsses that covered half of her face. She carried a khaki brown handbag, and I found her attire refreshing during the summer season. I was just as shocked as she was when she saw me upon entering the cafe. She hesitated before walking towards me as she took off her sunsses.

    "Long time no see..." I did not expect to see the girl that I once wanted to kiss and had allowed me to.

    "I didn¡¯t expect to see you as well." Zhang Yan sat down. Silence came between the both of us. I had no idea what to say while she seemed to be awkward as well.

    "When did youe back?" I decided to break the ice with a safe topic.

    "I just came back a month ago." Zhang Yan peeked at me secretly from under her sses

    "Yanyan... Let¡¯s get married." I did not know how that slipped out of my lips, but I really did not want to let go of the girl that I had spent almost two years with. If I had to marry someone on Earth, she would be the perfect girl.

    Zhang Yan became silent again as she seemed to be hesitating.

    "I¡¯ll spend more time with you at home. I¡¯ll try to decline unnecessary entertainment." I knew very well why had she left me.

    "You promise?" Zhang Yan¡¯s eyes lit up.

    "I promise!" I nodded hard.

    "Promise me. We¡¯ll get married, have two kids, and grow old with them."

    Zhang Yan giggled as she covered her mouth. "You¡¯re still so silly."

    "Promise me, okay?" I looked at her passionately. I had never wanted to spend my life with a person as much as this before.

    "You didn¡¯t even get a ring! Hmph!" Zhang Yan pouted and looked away.

    "Erm, I didn¡¯t know that I would propose today..." I panicked and stood up immediately. "You wait here. I¡¯ll go buy one!"

    "Buy what?"

    "The ring!"

    "Do you think I¡¯ll say yes if you buy the ring?" Zhang Yan smirked.

    "You..." I was stunned, but I caught her mischievous expression.

    "I don¡¯t care. I¡¯ll buy it even if you say no! If you don¡¯t say yes today, I¡¯ll ask you again tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, and the day after that. I¡¯ll propose to you every day!"

    "You sure you want to stick with me for the rest of your life?" Zhang Yan smiled.

    "I¡¯m sure. I know you¡¯re the one," I said in all seriousness.

    "Then... I do." Light shone in her eyes as she recollected our beautiful memories.

 Chapter 708 My Life In first person point of view

    I decided to make up to my regrets since it was a test from the heart-glimpsing rune. I knew how devastated I was when my parents and Granny passed away, not to mention breaking up with Zhang Yan. Those were the reasons for myck of confidence. I could only set myself free if Ipletely got over it, so I decided to follow my heart and propose to Zhang Yan.

    My parents did not expect me to marry Zhang Yan as they thought it was our first time meeting each other. My parents and Granny had passed away when I started dating Zhang Yan, so they did not get to meet her. In this parallel world, perhaps the heart-glimpsing altered my memories when it was writing the script because Zhang Yan had never met my parents. After informing them that we had been dating for two years, they realized that our wanting to get married was not a hasty decision.

    After they met each other, the wedding date was soon decided. It was the 7th of July, the Chinese Valentine¡¯s day. The wedding was well prepared to be held two and a half monthster. Time passed by quickly, and soon it was the big day. Zhang Yan wore a white wedding dress like an elegant swan among everyone else. Fortunately, I was not a toad. If I may say so, I looked like a ck swan in a ck suit.

    We exchanged rings in the presence of our friends and families as witnesses. I felt a great sense of achievement as I put the wedding band on her beautiful ring finger. During our two years of dating, I had considered spending my life with this girl more than twice. I did not expect that my dream woulde true with the heart-glimpsing rune. My parents and Granny were still alive, I was married to the love of my life, and I had no regrets in my life.

    However, I was well aware that I was still in a story. It had been going too smoothly; it was almost perfect. Until now, I had no idea what the heart-glimpsing rune test was about. At the end of the night, Zhang Yan and I went back to our wedding room after sending our friends and families off. As we turned off the light, the bright moonlight glowed on the bed through the balcony sliding door. My heart almost stopped beating when I saw Zhang Yan taking off her clothes under the moonlight.

    Her skin was as fair as snow, and she looked like she was glowing. I was utterly indulging in the moment, forgetting everything about the heart-glimpsing rune...

    On the second morning, I felt like I had forgotten something when I woke up from the bed. I could not recall anything, but I had a terrible headache from a hangover as well as an unrealistic sense of reality.

    "Lin Zhi,e drink this honey ginger tea." Zhang Yan brought a ss over. I took the cup and had a sip, smirking when I look at her.

    "I think you should call me something else now, wife?"

    Zhang Yan blushed as she bent down and looked into my eyes.

    "Okay, my husband!"

    "Come, kiss your husband now," I teased and got closer to her.

    "No, you haven¡¯t washed your face." Zhang Yan pouted like she was disgusted with me.

    "Oh no, my head is hurting." I pretended.

    "Drink this. It¡¯ll help with your hangover." Zhang Yan knew how bad hangovers made me feel.

    "I¡¯ll drink it if you kiss me," I insisted yfully.

    As soon as her warm lips touched my face, she stood up and looked at me angrily.

    "Finish it, don¡¯t leave a single drop behind!"

    "Alright, my wife." I finished the drink once and for all. I even licked thest few drops at the bottom of the cup.

    "I think I¡¯ll need to sterilize the cup..." Zhang Yang pretended to be repelled as she picked up the cup with two fingers and left to the kitchen.

    ...

    We entered our honeymoon period. Since we had dated for two years, we knew other so well that we could understand each other just with a single nce. Ipletely indulged myself in this sweet life, losing all semnce of what was real and what was fake anymore.

    I had even forgotten about Xiao Hei, Bai, Charcoal, Tyrant...

    I had forgotten about Life Power, Sword Skill, Telekinesis, Witchcraft...

    I had forgotten that my parents and Granny had left me...

    When I woke up every morning, I would feel that something was missing, but I could not put a finger on what that was. Three months into our marriage, Zhang Yan got pregnant. I stopped fretting about what was missing. The happiness of fatherhood upied my heart, my head, and even my soul.

    Zhang Yan gave birth to a son when she was nine months pregnant. Our creation of love made us even happier than ever. It was challenging to bring a child up, but we managed to get through it. To be exact, there was more happiness than pain. My wife was pregnant again when our son was almost one. It was a daughter this time. Our kids grew up, and our life was finally much more rxed when they went to kindergarten.

    I got promoted and became the department manager while my wife started working again. Our life was getting better day by day. The only bad news that I had was that Granny passed away. On the day she passed away, some unsettling images shed vaguely through my head. However, the images disappeared immediately, so I did not figure them out.

    Time was passing by swiftly, and our kids grew up from kindergarten, primary school, junior high, high school, and university. My wife and I had finallypleted our role in bringing our kids up. They then started working, and we did not have to worry about them anymore. It was then that I realized that time had flown by. My wife and I were old. Our hair was getting gray...

    Father passed away the day our son got married. There was an odd image that shed in my head again, but it disappeared quickly. I did not manage to figure out what it was. Our daughter got marriedter on, and we soon had grandkids, followed by Mother passing away...

    Although our life was getting better, my wife and I were getting older day by day. She passed away when she was 87. Our marriagested for 62 years, but our love could not fight the fate of life...

    Many images shed in my head the day she passed away, but I was drowning in the pain of losing her and treated those images as ridiculous hallucinations. Losing a person that you have spent 62 years with was like your soul being wrenched away, and you feltpletely alone...

    After my wife passed away, my health went downhill. I would dream of my wife whenever I closed my eyes. Not sure if I was not feeling well, I was eating less, and I was bing weaker.

    Although my kids tried to help me, I could not stop time from making me older. I woke up from aa on the hospital bed, and I had an oxygen mask on my face. I knew I did not have much time left.

    "Dad..." My son¡¯s eyes were red, and I knew he had been crying.

    My daughter was holding my hand.

    "Dad, are you trying to tell us something?"

    I tried my very best to nod. The tiniest movement made me tired. Taking the oxygen mask off, they came closer to me.

    "Dad, speak to us. We¡¯re listening."

    I tried my very best to speak, but my voice was low and weak.

    "I have... no regrets... in this life..."

    After saying that, I felt like I had lost all my strength. As I stared at the white hospital ceiling, I felt my body was drowning as though I was falling somewhere.

    "I think I forgot something. What¡¯s that?" Suddenly, an odd thought came into my head. I was trying to think about what I had overlooked.

    I heard my son and daughter sobbing in the hospital room as well as somebody else wailing. However, the sound was getting further away like it was being isted. Images started shing through my head. My father opening the door for me, Mother sorting our vegetables in the kitchen, Granny watching TV in the room, my wife¡¯s fair skin under the moonlight...

    Wait, why were those memories starting from when I was 25? What had happened to my memories before that? I thought that it was odd. Suddenly, another reel of images started ying. It was a rainy night when I was 9 andpleting my homework in the house. The phone was ringing. My father ran out of the house like a lunatic after answering the phone without bringing an umbre with him. He looked devastated when he got home. I only found out from my Granny that Mother was noting back the next day.

    When I was 13, I went to junior high. My ss teacher called me when I was revising at school.

    "Lin Huang, something¡¯s happened to your dad. Let me send you home."

    Granny was crying when I got home. I kept asking my ss teacher what had happened and soon found out that my father had a heart attack. It was toote when he was sent to the hospital. When I was 19, and at school, I got a phone call from my aunt saying that Granny had passed away... When I was 24, Zhang Yan called and broke up with me...

    I was doubtful that of all these images that werepletely different from the reality I had been living in.

    "Where did all these memoriese from?! Why is the timeline wrong?"

    My body was getting heavier as images looped in my head like a movie. Every detail was clear from the beginning to the end.

    Just when I felt like I was falling into an abyss, a subtly familiar name shed in my head.

    "Xiao Hei?"

    As the name came up, more and more names appeared in my mind.

    "Bai, Charcoal, Tyrant, Kylie..."

    "Oh yeah, my name is Lin Huang. I¡¯ve Life Power in me. I also have Telekinesis and Witchcraft. I know the Sword Skill and flying daggers. I can also summon monsters... I¡¯m now in a virtual world that the heart-glimpsing rune has created!"

    As that thought came to me starkly, the feeling of fallingpletely disappeared. There was a bright light ahead, and the dark world started to shatter. A momentter, my consciousness returned to my body. I realized that I was standing in front of a stone tablet. A golden glow shot out of the stone tablet and went in between my eyebrows.

 Chapter 709 The Sorcerer Goddess Shrine Key

    Lin Huang looked lost as he stood before the stone tablet. The effect of the heart-glimpsing rune felt like he had just been given an opportunity to relive his life. He had been aware in the beginning and kept reminding himself that it was a virtual world that the heart-glimpsing rune had created. However, hepletely fell for it on the night he and Zhang Yan got married. He forgot about what had happened in reality and could not pull himself together as he drowned himself in the virtual world.

    As his family passed away one by one, the truth was revealing itself but was soon covered by the heart-glimpsing rune quickly. The death of Zhang Yan was actually the best time for him to break free from the heart-glimpsing rune. However, he had been in too much pain that he thought the images that shed through his mind were just some hallucinations as a result of not resting. He realized that he was trapped in the world that the heart-glimpsing rune created when he realized that he had no recollection of his memories before the age of 25 when he was dying.

    Those realistic memories were a paradox to prove that the virtual world was not real. When Lin Huang realized that, the virtual world started to crash in, revealing the true reality that Lin Huang was in.

    "Was I in the dream or was the dream in me?" Lin Huang forced a grim smile. The heart-glimpsing rune was terrifying. The script that it had written for him was the kind of life that he had been dreaming of on Earth, a life without any regrets. He had fallen for itpletely and almost lost himself.

    "You passed?!" Therge face was shocked. "I¡¯ve always thought that no matter how powerful you are, you¡¯d definitely fail this."

    "The heart-glimpsing rune is really scary. I fell for it without even realizing it." Lin Huang had goosebumps as he thought about it. The soft approach from the heart-glimpsing rune was much more terrifying than powerful monsters as one would fall into the trap without even knowing.

    "Do you know that nobody has ever broken through the ninth level of the Sorcerer Goddess Tower since the tower was built? Nobody in our epoch could do it," the face told Lin Huang truthfully.

    "The Sorcerer Goddess herself wrote this heart-glimpsing rune on the ninth level, not only does it reflect a person¡¯s deepest fear, but also their greatest regrets. As soon as the rune is activated, nobody can get out from the trap. Well, you¡¯re the first one who has ever gotten out of it."

    "Actually, I fell into the trap too..." Lin Huang moved his lips, but he did not say that out loud. He then smiled forcefully while shaking his head and changed the topic.

    "I was told that once a person passes the test on the ninth level, the Sorcerer Goddess¡¯s Shrine will be activated? And that I¡¯ll also get a reward from the Sorcerer Goddess?"

    "Yes, you might be able to obtain the Sorcerer Goddess inheritance as well," the face added.

    "If you manage to obtain the Sorcerer Goddess¡¯s inheritance, you might help us to get out of here."

    "But the world will perish from the monstersing out of the abyss, so wouldn¡¯t it be more dangerous for you guys to leave this ce?"

    "You might not understand that freedom is more important than life to us. We¡¯ve been trapped here for more than 30,000 years. We¡¯re always looking out at a piece ofnd with snow," the huge face sighed as he said.

    "Not everyone has the patience to stand the loneliness of 30,000 years. Some people decided to kill themselves, and some went crazy while others started wars..."

    Lin Huang became silent and only spoke again a whileter.

    "I understand now, so what should I do next?"

    "The golden glow that went in between your eyebrows was the key to the Sorcerer Goddess¡¯s Shrine. As soon as you insert your energy into the key, you¡¯ll activate the Sorcerer Goddess¡¯s Shrine," the face continued, "But I hope that you don¡¯t activate it now. Give us a day or two to prepare ourselves and activate it after that."

    "Why?" Lin Huang could not understand. He did not have much time left there, so it made sense for him to want to activate the Sorcerer Goddess¡¯s Shrine earlier to get his reward.

    "As soon as the Sorcerer Goddess¡¯s Shrine is activated, it¡¯ll be open to the public for ten days. ording to theirbat levels, all of the holy fire- and immortal-levels wille in. We hope that you only activate it after we¡¯ve prepared ourselves so that we can enter right away without wasting any time." The gigantic face requested in embarrassment. "Then again, of course, you can activate it if you¡¯re in a rush."

    "Since it doesn¡¯t really make any difference as it¡¯ll be open to the public after activation, I¡¯ll wait two days." Lin Huang thought it was necessary to decline his request, but he had his doubts.

    "Since anybody can enter the Sorcerer Goddess¡¯s Shrine after it¡¯s activated, does that mean that it doesn¡¯t matter who holds the key?"

    "Of course, it¡¯s different. The person with the key will be sent directly into the shrine to pick a Sorcerer Goddess¡¯s treasure of the person¡¯s choice as well as to look at the Sorcerer Goddess tablet. Not only that, the person will be able to control some of the doors in the shrine while the rest will have to enter from the entrance."

    "Alright, I understand now. Prepare yourself as well as you can within the next two days and inform me once you guys are ready. Then, I¡¯ll activate the Sorcerer Goddess¡¯s Shrine." Lin Huang nodded since Bai Gu, and the rest had taken such good care of him during his visit.

    "Thanks, I¡¯ll inform the leader. You can practice on this level within these two days. We¡¯ll inform you as soon as we¡¯re ready." The face was d to find out that Lin Huang was a grateful person.

    As therge face disappeared, Lin Huang sat down with his legs crossed on the ninth level of the Sorcerer Goddess Tower. The thick spirit energy had elerated his Army Attack Tactics rotation in his body, so he focused on that since he had nothing to do for the next two days. The rotation speed was tens of time faster than before. If the speed had been like a flowing stream before, it was now like an angry, flushing river. His collection of skill card pieces elerated at a pace that could be seen with the naked eye.

    Meanwhile, the face had contacted Bai Gu outside the Sorcerer Goddess Tower.

    "You mean the young man really passed the test on the ninth level of the Sorcerer Goddess Tower?" Bai Gu was shocked to find out about that. He did not expect that to happen at all. He thought he would just let Lin Huang try to break through the Sorcerer Goddess Tower and had never expected him to get beyond the third level and above. However, Lin Huang was a living miracle who managed to pass through again and again. To be honest, he was surprised to discover that Lin Huang had broken through the seventh level, but he did not expect the young man to go all the way to the ninth level. Now, he had even broken through the ninth level which was out of everyone¡¯s expectations.

    "I saw the Sorcerer Goddess¡¯s Shrine key go in between his eyebrows with my own eyes. It has to be real." The gigantic face was sure of it.

    "He¡¯s agreed to give us two days to prepare. Should we inform the other tribes? They¡¯ll realize something¡¯s happening if we don¡¯t move quickly.

    "The Sorcerer Goddess¡¯s Shrine being activated is something huge. There¡¯s no way that we can hide it. It doesn¡¯t matter if we enter the shrine one or two days before the others do. They¡¯ll lose hope in us if we do that. Let¡¯s just inform them and work together. If they want to fight, then we shall entertain them. It¡¯s not like we¡¯ve never done that before since we¡¯ve been here tens of thousands of years." Although Bai Gu nonchntly said that, he still sounded upset.

    "I¡¯m afraid this Lin Huang kid might be targeted by many. We¡¯ll have to try our best to protect him..."

 Chapter 710 The Opening of Sorcerer Goddess Shrine

    Soon, two days passed. Lin Huang had been practicing his Army Attack Tactics throughout the two days. The spirit energy on the ninth level of the Sorcerer Goddess Tower was hundreds of times thicker than the outside. The regr one hour of practice would get him more than 3,000 skill card pieces, but now that the speed of rotation was more than 20 times faster in the tower, he could get 80,000 skill card pieces in an hour.

    Having practiced the Army Attack Tactics besides eating and sleeping for those two days, he obtained more than 2.4 million card pieces, but he was still far away from obtaining 10 million card pieces to get to level 10 of the skill. If it were not for the Sorcerer Goddess¡¯s Shrine, he would rather start there until he broke through to level 10.

    However, therge face appeared on the morning of the third day.

    "Hi, Lin, we¡¯re ready now. You can activate the Sorcerer Goddess¡¯s Shrine anytime you want. To avoid trouble, we didn¡¯t tell anyone about your identity. We¡¯ve even used a unique way to spread the news whereby no other tribe will know where this news ising from. Nobody knows that you¡¯re the one who¡¯s going to enter the Sorcerer Goddess¡¯s Shrine and nobody knows that you¡¯ve broken through the ninth level of the Sorcerer Goddess Tower and are holding the key with you. However, to be honest, you might be in trouble as you¡¯ve managed to get into the Sorcerer Goddess¡¯s Shrine with your currentbat level, so we¡¯re suggesting you that you try your best to sneak out as soon you¡¯ve taken your reward from the Sorcerer Goddess¡¯s Shrine."

    "Thanks for reminding me, Sir. I¡¯ll know what to do." Lin Huang nodded.

    As the gigantic face disappeared, a golden token floated out of his head. The token was asrge as half a fist with a carving of ady in a dress standing sideways on top of a giant rock. There was an odd Witchcraft Rune at the back of it withplicated rune lines. There were some lines that he had never seen before. He could not tell what the effect of the rune was. The token was naturally the key to the Sorcerer Goddess¡¯s Shrine.

    The instruction flooded into his head as he thought of it. He then inserted his Life Power into the token slowly. Soon, the token expanded into a golden whirlpool that was three meters in diameter. Without hesitation, Lin Huang stepped into the whirlpool. The whirlpool disappeared as soon as he stepped into it. The face appeared slowly on the ninth level of the Sorcerer Goddess Tower and looked at the direction of the golden whirlpool.

    As he appeared, a tall and skinny person stood next to him.

    "Hopefully, this kid can leave this ce alive..." The face looked concerned.

    "How far he¡¯ll go depends on him. Whether he¡¯ll die, escape alive, or obtain the Sorcerer Goddess¡¯s inheritance..." Bai Gu said slowly.

    "Leader, do you think that he¡¯ll obtain the Sorcerer Goddess inheritance?" Therge face was surprised.

    "I don¡¯t know about that, but I know that the force is with him and he might be able to change the fate of the new epoch." Bai Gu gazed at the direction of the Sorcerer Goddess¡¯s Shrine.

    "You looked into his future?" The gigantic face asked immediately.

    "I tried, but I couldn¡¯t see anything. He might have a relic with him or something else that¡¯s even more powerful than that and can¡¯t be prated." Bai Gu still remembered the day his investigation stopped and when his soul was almost harmed as a result.

    "If he really had such treasure with him, he should be able to protect himself," the face sighed.

    "But would it be a good thing for the Sorcerer Goddess¡¯s inheritance to fall into the hands of an outsider?"

    Bai Gu then looked at the gigantic face. "The Sorcerer Goddess decided to leave her inheritance here, and she wouldn¡¯t mind who inherits it. To us, it¡¯s good news as long as it doesn¡¯t fall into those lunatics¡¯ hands."

    "It¡¯s the first time the Sorcerer Goddess¡¯s Shrine is being activated for the past tens of thousands of years. Those lunatics would definitely go for the Sorcerer Goddess¡¯s inheritance." The face viewed the matter negatively. "If they manage to get that, they¡¯ll definitelye for us."

    "Don¡¯t be such a pessimist. There¡¯ll be so many of us. We don¡¯t know who¡¯llst until the end," Bai Gu said.

    Suddenly, a white glow shot into the sky. The entire floatingnd started shaking. Bai Gu and the gigantic face looked at the direction of the light pir. In reality, besides Bai Gu and the face, all the living things on the floatingnd sensed the source of the light. Although those who were far away could not see the light pir, they peered at the direction like arge-scale worshipping was going on.

    All the human teams who entered the floatingnd felt the tremendous phenomenon.

    "Must be something good! Let¡¯s go!"

    "It must be. Let¡¯s get there as soon as we can before everyone else does!"

    "There must be wealth at risk. Let¡¯s just bet our lives on it!"

    The human teams, who had no idea about the existence of the Sorcerer Goddess¡¯s Shrine, joined the adventure. The floatingnd became crowded. Thousands of beings surrounded the light pir that was in the middle of the floating ind including different types of toys, rotten samples, corpses, and humans. If Lin Huang had been there, he would recognize that he had met most of the people there as they were the two teams from the Union Government as well as the team from Dynasty.

    However, the tribes were not surprised by their existence. They did not even bother to look at them.

    "The Sorcerer Goddess¡¯s Shrine is really open!" A scary, middle-aged man looked at the light pir and mumbled to himself. As the light pir was disappearing, the ground was shaking even more like something was going to burst out of the ground.

    Sensing that, almost everyone retreated hundreds of meters away while waiting for what would emerge out of the ground patiently. Time passed by, and thend that was covered in snow copsed while a gigantic building made of ice crystals surfaced from the ground and floated hundreds of meters from the ground. It was a massive shrine! Following the sudden and bizarre emergence of the shrine, the wind and the snow stoppedpletely while the thick clouds faded away, revealing sunshine that had not appeared in a long time.

 Chapter 711 Sorcerer Goddess Blood

    Lin Huang appeared in a shrine when he walked out of the golden whirlpool. It was crystal white around him with gusts of chilly wind all around.

    "Is this ice crystal?" He could not help but touch a pir near him. A striking chill sted out of the pir, confirming his spection.

    The shrine seemed to be made of the frost attribute and was probably created by powerful people. Added with the powerful Witchcraft Rune as well as a long period of cultivation, this shrine was as powerful as a god relic. Just as Lin Huang managed to find his footing, the ground started to shake. His feet detached from the ground and floated tens of centimeters off ground. The trembling continued, but that did not affect him anymore. He ignored it and started to observe the area around him

    This shrine was made ofpressed ice crystals. There were countless Witchcraft Runes carved on the walls, pirs, ceiling, and even on the ground. Lin Huang was dizzy from just looking at them. However, he noticed that the dozen ice crystal cases were arranged in circle. Just when he wanted to check them out, a familiar female voice was heard.

    "As a challenger who¡¯s broken through the ninth level of the Sorcerer Goddess Tower, you can pick any of the treasures as your reward."

    Lin Huang was shocked to hear that as the voice sounded familiar. He looked at the source of voice and saw ady in a white dress appearing from thin air. She looked like she was only 20 years young. She was short at only 160 centimeters with ck waist-length hair. She wore a white dress and was barefooted. She had a face as pretty as a porcin doll with skin as white as snow. She was wless.

    "Who are you?" Lin Huang asked carefully. Although thedy was beautiful, her appearance was rather strange.

    "Don¡¯t you recognize my voice?" Thedy smiled mischievously at Lin Huang.

    "Your voice..." Lin Huang was stunned as he recalled that it was the voice who had exined the instructions whenever his consciousness was taken out of the tower.

    "You¡¯re the person who exined the rules on the Sorcerer Goddess Tower?"

    "Yes, that¡¯s me. My name is Wu Mo, but this is only my consciousness as I¡¯m dead," Wu Mo said in a sad butposed manner.

    Looking at the barefooteddy in white, Lin Huang thought of something and summoned the Sorcerer Goddess¡¯s Shrine key. He thenpared thedy that was carved on the token and looked at Wu Mo.

    "You¡¯re the owner of the Sorcerer Goddess Shrine?" Lin Huang was shocked.

    The side profile of thedy carved on the token looked exactly the same as thedy standing in front of him.

    "Busted." Wu Mo smiled without confirming her identity.

    Of course, Lin Huang knew that the owner of the Sorcerer Goddess¡¯s Shrine was the Sorcerer Goddess herself. Wu Mo was the True God who had moved this piece ofnd into the sky above the Peaceful Ocean 30,000 years ago.

    Lin Huang had his own idea of how a True God in the middle epoch would look like, but he did not expect her to appear as the 20-year-olddy standing in front of him. She did not look like she had the power of a god. In fact, she seemed more like a cute, mischievous person.

    "Master Sorcerer Goddess..." Lin Huang did not dare to be rude after confirming her identity. Although it was just her consciousness, killing him would only need a flick of her finger.

    "I hate people calling me Master. That makes me sound old. You can call me Momo. All of my friends used to call me that." Wu Mo did not sound like a True God at all.

    "I don¡¯t think that¡¯s proper. You¡¯re a Master after all," Lin Huang answered shyly.

    "It¡¯s just an address. Don¡¯t take it so seriously."

    "If you think that it¡¯s rude to call me by my name, you can call me Sis Momo then."

    "Alright then." Since she insisted, Lin Huang decided to go with it.

    "Sis Momo, did you say that I can pick any one of the treasures that I like here?"

    "Yes, all 12 items in the shrine are god-level treasures. Because you¡¯ve broken through the ninth level on the Sorcerer Goddess Tower, you can pick any one of them as your reward." Wu Mo nodded.

    "Sis Momo, do you have any suggestion?" Lin Huang was ying it smart.

    "I can¡¯t do that, you¡¯ll have to decide yourself." Wu Mo shook her head and stayed silent.

    Feeling helpless, Lin Huang walked to the cases and looked carefully at the items one by one.

    Suddenly, Xiao Hei spoke, "Pick the blood of the True God!"

    Lin Huang was surprised to hear itsment. He walked around but did not see any liquid blood in any of the cases, so he contacted Xiao Hei in his mind.

    "I don¡¯t see it."

    "The purplish-gold crystal that¡¯s the size of a fist."

    Lin Huang turned around and looked at the irregr crystal that he had seen earlier. He walked slowly to the case and observed it before he then contacted Xiao Hei once again.

    "This looks more like a piece of mineral. Shouldn¡¯t blood be in liquid form? Or is the blood hiding in the mineral?"

    "Not that it¡¯s hiding inside. The entire crystal is the blood of the True God. As soon as the blood gets out of the body, it solidifies into a crystal."

    "Are you sure about that?" Lin Huang was still skeptical.

    "I¡¯ll remove myself from you and get you a better Goldfinger if I¡¯m wrong."

    "Oh, alright then. I trust you." Lin Huang stopped doubting after hearing what Xiao Hei said.

    "Don¡¯t you want to seize this opportunity to get a better Goldfinger? You won¡¯t have the opportunity again if you miss this one. I suggest that you consider it. There¡¯re many Goldfingers that are more powerful than me. Some of them can be upgraded after killing a couple of Swine Beasts, while some of them are powerful since the beginning where even an ordinary person will be able to p a god to death..."

    "Never mind, I¡¯ve gotten used to you." Lin Huang scratched his nose to cover the white lie that he had just told.

    "Alright then, I was messing with you. In reality, no traveller can change the Goldfinger that they¡¯re assigned. Also, God is an existence from the level-3 of the life level. Stop using your limited brain capacity to craft how a higher life should look like."

    Lin Huang was speechless.

    "Have you picked one?" Wu Mo was curious as she watched Lin Huang standing before the purplish-gold crystal without moving.

    "Yes, I¡¯m picking this one." Lin Huang nodded and pointed at the crystal.

    "Are you sure?" Wu Mo asked.

    "Yes!"

    "Alright then, as you wish!" Wu Mo said and ced her palm on top of the case.

    The case that was sealed with ice broke as Wu Mo caught the fist-size purplish-gold crystal in her hand. She then flicked it into Lin Huang¡¯s chest.

 Chapter 712 The Conditions to Enter the Sorcerer Goddess Shrine

    "You¡¯ve obtained the blood of the True God. Would you like to turn it into a card?"

    "Will this thing be restricted after it bes a card due to mybat level?" Lin Huang asked immediately.

    "Yes, the card will be sealed immediately."

    "Then, I shan¡¯t make it into a card at the moment." Lin Huang then looked at Wu Mo after declining Xiao Hei¡¯s request.

    "Sis Momo, I understand that I¡¯ll obtain your inheritance here besides the reward, won¡¯t I?"

    "That¡¯s right, but my inheritance isn¡¯t that easy to get." Wu Mo cunningly grinned at Lin Huang.

    "I¡¯ll give it a try whether I can get it or not. I might be able to get it." Lin Huang smiled back.

    "Follow me," Wu Mo said and left. Lin Huang caught up to her immediately. After walking not far away, he saw a familiar charcoal grey stone tablet. It looked exactly like the one at the Sorcerer Goddess Tower.

    Wu Mo pointed at the stone tablet and looked at Lin Huang as they stood before it.

    "You know what you need to do."

    It was a sealing rune that was made ofplicated rune lines that Lin Huang recognized immediately.

    Wu Mo spoke again as he was ready to decode the rune, "This is a Ten Thousand Sealing Rune. Over time after you decode it, there¡¯ll be a new sealing rune which appears. It¡¯ll only be decoded entirely after 10,000 times. If you fail in the middle, you¡¯ll have to start from the beginning again. It¡¯ll be apletely new set of runes that are different from what you¡¯ve decoded before, so it¡¯s best if you go through it once instead of doing it all over again.

    "Also, you¡¯re only given 30 seconds to decode each rune. You¡¯ll have to start over again if you take more than that. As soon as you decode each rune within 30 seconds, the new rune will appear instead of waiting for the 30 seconds to be up."

    Wu Mo added after she was done with the conditions, "You can get your little pet monster to help. It¡¯s allowed since your summoning monsters are also one of your abilities."

    It was clear that Wu Mo had already seen Bloody at the Sorcerer Goddess Tower. There was nothing that Lin Huang should hide, so he summoned Bloody immediately.

    "Let me try first. I¡¯ll ask for your help if I can¡¯t manage to do it," Lin Huang said to Bloody. Bloody looked at Wu Mo who was standing aside without saying anything. It nodded, then wrapped itself around his left wrist while Lin Huang started drawing the decoding rune on the stone tablet with his right hand.

    Hepleted the first decoding rune sessfully in less than 20 seconds. As the first sealing rune faded away, the second one appeared automatically. Now Lin Huang knew that what Wu Mo had said about the Ten Thousand Sealing Runes was real as the second sealing rune appeared immediately. Just as soon as he managed to decode the second one in 22 seconds, the third one appeared.

    Lin Huang decoded them one by one patiently and carefully since a single error in stroke would break the entire rune. Time was passing by in the Sorcerer Goddess Shrine, but he had no idea what was happening outside. Even if he did, he did not have the time to do anything about it.

    ...

    A female voice was heard as the Sorcerer Goddess Shrine drifted into the air and the shaking stopped. All of the people below heard her crystal-clear.

    "The Sorcerer Goddess¡¯s Shrine wees all holy fire- and immortal-levels to enter. Those whosebat level don¡¯t qualify will be killed without mercy if youe in by force! Those who are hiding or suppressing yourbat level can try if you¡¯re not afraid to die."

    Many of the tribal members turned around and fled as they were afraid to be targets while some of them stood where they were without moving.

    "Those who are qualified toe in may enter the Sorcerer Goddess¡¯s Shrine after I¡¯m done exining the conditions of the assessments.

    "There are a dozen external shrines around the Sorcerer Goddess¡¯s Shrine with an assessment each. You¡¯ll only be able to go to the next one after you¡¯ve passed the assessment. All challengers who pass the 12 external shrines are eligible to enter.

    "There¡¯re 12 god-level treasures inside. Besides the one that was taken away by the activator of the Sorcerer Goddess¡¯s Shrine, the remaining 11 will be randomly given out to those who manage to break through the 12 external shrines. If more than 11 people pass, the one whoester won¡¯t receive any of the treasures. That being said, only the first 11 who breakthrough will be rewarded with the treasure."

    Many people became excited when they heard about the treasure, but they proceeded to listen patiently. After all, it was the first time the Sorcerer Goddess¡¯s Shrine was open, so nobody knew what the conditions of entering were. It would be a pity if any of them identally broke the conditions and were disqualified.

    "There¡¯s something that I must emphasize here. No fighting is allowed in the Sorcerer Goddess¡¯s Shrine. Nobody is allowed to use any techniques to interrupt anybody. Whoever picks a fight or interferes will be disqualified immediately. Besides being sent out of the Sorcerer Goddess¡¯s Shrine, the treasure will be confiscated, and the troublemaker will be cklisted from the entering the Sorcerer Goddess¡¯s Shrine forever. If the person tries to enter the Sorcerer Goddess¡¯s Shrine again, he will be killed without mercy!"

    Although fighting was harshly punishable in there, it also meant that they were allowed to fight outside. Many of them managed to read between the lines. Those who nned to rob treasures from others had toe up with another n.

    "The Sorcerer Goddess¡¯s Shrine will be opened for ten days. Throughout this period, all of the people who qualify may enter and exit the Sorcerer Goddess¡¯s Shrine as they wish. The shrine will be closed ten dayster. Everyone, including the activator, will be sent out of the shrine no matter which level they are on.

    "If anybody manages to get the Sorcerer Goddess inheritance within ten days, the person will have the right to handle the Sorcerer Goddess¡¯s Shrine whereby he or she will have the right to decide whether to close the shrine and send everyone out..."

    Wu Mo read out the conditions to everyone clearly although she was nowhere to be seen. After that, she answered everyone¡¯s questions one by one and eventually announced, "The Sorcerer Goddess¡¯s Shrine is officially open. All those of you who are qualified toe in may enter the door to the first shrine to join the assessment!"

    As Wu Mo said that, thousands of people thronged the entrance of the first shrine like a swarm of locusts.

 Chapter 713 The Challenge Has Begun!

    As the challengers entered the first shrine, they soon realized that they were not inside a shrine, but it was more like they were being sent to a corner of the ruins. There was snow everywhere, and the ce seemed to be an endless sprawl of white while heavy snow fell from above. Many of them were stunned, but they soon realized that instead of having been sent somewhere, it was, in fact, the first shrine of the Sorcerer Goddess¡¯s Shrine. They did not care whether it was an illusion or if the space was imbued with special effects as the most important thing was the content of the assessment.

    As soon as the 4,000-odd people entered, Wu Mo¡¯s voice came from above again.

    "Wee to the first level of the Sorcerer Goddess¡¯s Shrine! Since the first batch has arrived, let me exin what this level is going to be like.

    "In this level, you¡¯ll be tested on your personal ability. There¡¯ll be a monster horde soon in which the least powerful creature will be an immortal-level rank-1 and the most powerful will be an imperial-level ck gold-level."

    "There are three conditions to passing the level. The first is to survive the monster horde. The second is to kill 5,000 monsters in the ten hours, and thest one will be to kill ten imperial-level ck gold-rank monsters in the ten hours. You¡¯ll have to fulfill all three conditions to pass the level. Those who fail will be sent out of the Sorcerer Goddess¡¯s Shrine and won¡¯t be allowed in anymore.

    "You¡¯re allowed to work together with the others on this level, but the number of monsters killed will be calcted individually. The person who manages to kill the monsters eventually will be considered the killer. No matter how much damage you¡¯ve done to the targeted monsters, the tally won¡¯t belong to you as long as you¡¯re not the one who killed the monster."

    Everyone was excited to hear that they could work together, but they became upset when they heard thest rule. ording to the method of calction, there would definitely be conflict among the teams as everyone would want to be thest who killed the monster. Those who failed to do so would be bumped off. As long as there was conflict among the teams, the possibility of being disqualified was high.

    After all, since they would have to kill 5,000 monsters in ten hours, that would mean that everyone would have to kill a monster in 7.2 seconds on average. A couple of minutes of conflict would affect their efficiency significantly. Therefore, the teams had to n among themselves properly before the assessment started to prevent any friction happening.

    "Don¡¯t be afraid. Don¡¯t worry that you¡¯ll die in this assessment. This is just a space for your consciousness. Your consciousness will return to your body after you die," Wu Mo reminded.

    "That¡¯s all from me. You can ask whatever questions that you may have now before the assessment starts."

    Among the crowd, a man in a Union Government military uniform raised his hand.

    "If I managed to kill 5,000 monsters and ten imperial-level monsters before the ten hours ends, will I be exempted from the first condition and head to the second shrine right away?"

    "No, you¡¯ll have to fulfill all three conditions to pass the level."

    This time, a member of the Dynasty spoke. Up, "Since this level is restricted to ten hours, that means that everyone who passes will be sent to the second shrine after the ten hours has passed without any difference in time. I¡¯d like to know if there¡¯ll be many levels with time restrictions like this. If yes, doesn¡¯t that mean it¡¯ll be difficult to have any time difference between each challenger?"

    "Including the first level, there are only two levels that have a time restriction, so as long as you have sufficient ability, you don¡¯t have to worry about the time difference."

    A couple of people asked their questions after that, and Wu Mo answered them one by one.

    "Alright, if there are no more questions, you guys may start the assessment now."

    As Wu Mo said that, the monster horde advanced from far away. Apart from some of them, most of the challengers teamed up with people that they were familiar with. It was a monster horde after all, and besides some of the powerful people, it was hard for the rest to survive on their own. Teaming up would increase their survival rate.

    However, the conflict started after the teams were formed.

    "There are five of us. The efficiency will be poor if we take turns to kill one at a time. So, do the remaining four just watch while one person kills the monsters? I think this is such a waste of time!"

    "What do you suggest? Help one person to kill all 5,000 monsters and the next person will continue after that? If that¡¯s the case, do you think the person who has fulfilled the mission will have the strength to help the next person? We only have ten hours. It¡¯s possible for the first four people toplete the mission within the time limit, but what about the fifth person? Who can guarantee that the fifth person will fulfill the condition? And who is willing to be the fifth person?"

    Everyone on the team became silent as nobody was willing to be thest person.

    A momentter, a person put up his hand and suggested, "Why don¡¯t each of us kill a hundred. The next person will go after the first person fulfills the 100 kills? This way, thest two people will be left with 100 monsters each, so it doesn¡¯t really matter who goesst anymore."

    Everyone supported this suggestion, and many teams carried out the same strategy to minimize the conflict. Soon, the first monster horde finally arrived. Millions of monsters dashed towards them. They were mostly blue frost corpses on immortal-levels rank-1 to rank-3. Although there were many monsters in this round of horde, thebat level of the monsters was considered low. However, everybody knew that the next horde would have more powerful monsters.

    "Since the monsters in this horde will be the least powerful, let¡¯s not hold back and kill as many as we can since theter ones are more difficult to kill," a person said to his team members and the rest nodded. However, they were not the first team to think that way. Many of them had the same strategy.

    Before the monsters came closer, they initiated the attack by dashing into the horde and starting the massacre. Most of them who entered the Sorcerer Goddess¡¯s Shrine were immortal-levels rank-7 to rank-9. The monsters that were on immortal-levels rank-1 to rank-3 were like herds of goats entering the territory of tigers whereby the humans were on the winning side. It was not a battle anymore, but a one-sided grisly massacre!

 Chapter 714 A Powerful Challenger

    Not long into the first level of the challenge in the Sorcerer Goddess¡¯s Shrine, a few challengers stood out. They did not form teams with anybody and just fought solo. None of the monsters that passed them managed to survive. They were like fishes swimming freely in water whereby none of the monsters could stop them from whatever they wanted to do. Moreover, they did not only kill one monster per attack. Instead, they were like Grim Reapers, exterminating everything that came their way.

    The first monster hordested for around two hours before the second one came. This time, there were immortal-levels rank-4 to rank-6 monsters. This stressed many of the teams as their efficiency significantly dropped while those who were weaker were injured, which affected their productivity even more.

    However, the few powerful lone rangers remained moving among the monsters, making it look like there was no difference with the first monster horde. The second horde alsosted for two hours before the third one came. This time, there were monsters of immortal-levels rank-7 to rank-9. Since the monsters were much more powerful, most of the challengers slowed down.

    At the samebat level, the number of monsters had far surpassed the number of challengers. The monsters could bring harm to most of the challengers, so they were more careful this time. Even the lone rangers who stood out experienced a significant drop in their efficiency. Previously, they could kill a bunch of monsters at once, but now they could only kill a couple or only one at a time.

    The third monster horde brought trouble to many of the teams. Some of them could not attack anymore and started defending themselves instead. Three minutes into the third monster horde, a challenger was killed by a monster and was disqualified. The team that lost their member failed in less than ten minutester as their team members were killed and disqualified.

    It was just the beginning. Soon, the second and the third teams started to fall as well. In less than half an hour, seven teams had fallen, and 37 people were disqualified. It was not the end yet. After the seventh team was disqualified, so were the eighth and ninth teams. An hour into the third monster horde, 13 teams were disqualified. As the monster horde wasing to an end after close to two hours, 21 teams and more than 100 people were disqualified.

    As soon as the third monster horde ended, the fourth monster horde arrived. The imperial-level monsters were finally here. Gigantic Frostyape Corpses marched towards the challengers in a deadly manner. Besides imperial-level monsters, the number of monsters this time was a few times more than the third monster horde. It was even more than the three monster hordes added up as there were millions of them.

    Many of them were terrified when they saw the Frostyape Corpses. Even the tribe members who could transform into dolls were fearful of them. The Frostyape Corpses were not only mighty in terms of defense, but they also had terrifying strength too. Most of the imperial-level humans could not even break through the Frostyape Corpses¡¯ defense, let alone kill them. However, a few of the challengers among them were fearless as they stared deadly at the Frostyape Corpses.

    "The whole carcass of a Frostyape Corpses can be sold at a high price, but it¡¯s too bad that this is just virtual reality." A plump man from the Dynasty smiled grimly.

    "Whether you can sell them or not, killing ten of them is our mission," retorted a tall, skinny man next to him.

    "Let¡¯s see who can kill faster!"

    "I don¡¯t want to reveal my real ability here. You can look for someone else," the plump man said, smiling.

    "This is just a game that I y out of boredom. Nobody is asking you to reveal your real ability." The tall, skinny man pouted.

    "Don¡¯t you know how I am? I¡¯m not interested in all these games." The plump man smirked back.

    "If you really want to y, I think we can bet on the treasures in the Sorcerer Goddess¡¯s Shrine. The loser will have to surrender his treasure to the winner. What do you think?"

    "F*ck off!" The tall, skinny man cursed.

    "You might not lose. Don¡¯t you want to try?" The plump man smiled to the extent that his eyes became long, thin slits.

    The tall, skinny man red at him and ignored him. He then shot out as a golden glow towards one of the Frostyape Corpses. As the man started forward, the other lone rangers picked their own Frostyape Corpses and dashed forward. Among the lone rangers, the plump man from the Dynasty was thest to attack. He seemed to be chilled as he ambled and blocked the way of a Frostyape Corpse.

    He then smiled as he looked at his target.

    "I¡¯m sorry. You shall not pass."

    The Frostyape Corpse understood what he meant, and it pped him without hesitation. The p was terrifyingly fast with a scary chill as the air became frosty. As the p reached the plump man, he stood where he was with his smile frozen on his face like he did not have the time to dodge the attack.

    However, as the p was inches away from his head, he raised his hand. A golden glow shed, and a gold battle sword appeared in his hand. He raised the sword slowly and ced the back of his sword on his shoulder as he covered his mouth with his left hand while yawning.

    "This level is so boring."

    Just as he uttered those words, the Frostyape Corpse stopped moving like it was frozen. The Frostyape Corpse¡¯s palm stopped less than ten centimeters away from his head. Some of the challengers noticed the bizarre scene.

    "Why isn¡¯t that Frostyape Corpse moving?"

    "Is this a space restraint?"

    All of a sudden, a blue crack appeared in between the Frostyape Corpse¡¯s eyebrows. It was like a thread that was being pulled downwards that soon arrived at the Frostyape Corpse¡¯s chin. Until then, blue fluid gushed out of the crack and exploded. Blue blood spurted everywhere like a fountain. The huge monster copsed like a mountain. Above its neck, its head was cut in half like a watermelon in summer.

 Chapter 715 Increasing Difficulty With Each Level

    At the first shrine of the Sorcerer Goddess Shrine, the fourth monster horde arrived. It hadpletely revealed the true abilities of everybody there.

    The powerful challengers who got into the first echelon were those who went at it alone. They were also the people who dared to challenge the imperial-level monsters.

    Among these challengers, the plump man was not the only one who managed to kill the Frostyape Corpse in one hit, the skinny man who challenged him previously managed toplete a kill only mere seconds before him!

    Aside from the both of them who were from Dynasty, the other three from the Union Government managed to kill the Frostyape Corpse at breakneck speed as well!

    They were the five strongest humans there.

    Despite there being arge number of tribal members, none of them had the courage to fight the imperial-level monsters alone. Instead, they formed teams and fought the monsters together. Nobody knew if they were doing this to conceal their true abilities or if they were truly that weak.

    A few of the smaller teams that were formed to take on the imperial-level monsters managed to get into the second echelon.

    The abilities of each team member were on par with the Frostyape Corpse. However, they did not choose to fight the monsters alone. Instead, they banded together to take on the Frostyape Corpse as they struck several heavy blows and killed them. Although the monsters were not killed in a split second, they still managed to kill them quite quickly andpleted a kill within two to three seconds on average.

    The party in the third echelon formed a team to kill the imperial-level monsters as well. However, they were apparently much weaker than those in the second echelon. The fight was not an easy one to them since they had to spend about 10 minutes to kill a Frostyape Corpse.

    The fourth echelon did not even intend to hunt down the Frostyape Corspe since they knew fairly well that they were incapable of defeating such monsters. Even if they could, they would be unable toplete 10 kills within the time limit. They knew that they would definitely be disqualified and they did not strive to survive.

    The fifth echelon was the weakest among the rest. They only managed to defend themselves against the monster horde and they would probably be disqualified at any time. They had no faith in themselves at all and were easily destroyed by the imperial-level Frostyape Corpse.

    The fourth monster hordested longer than the previous three. More than two hours had passed but it seemed like it was not going to stop anytime soon.

    Many of the teams from the fifth echelon were disqualified after the arrival of the monster horde, and some of the teams from the fourth echelon were disqualified as well.

    It was only at the fourth hour after the assessment had begun for exactly 10 hours, that the fourth monster horde finally ended.

    The monster troops transformed into glowing light and soon, they disappeared as the countdown ended.

    Wu Mo¡¯s voice was heard in the air again.

    "There are only 312 challengers who fulfilled all three requirements and are qualified to pass through the first level. I¡¯m sorry to say that the rest of the challengers are disqualified."

    "As for those who are disqualified, please don¡¯t attempt to enter the Sorcerer Goddess Shine any longer. If you wish to enter, please wait for the next opening of the Sorcerer Goddess Shine."

    Just as Wu Mo¡¯s voice was heard, the body of the challengers who failed to qualify for the next level copsed and soon disappeared from the snowy world.

    Among the crowd, less than a tenth of the people remained after a several seconds passed.

    Among the remaining 312 people, most of them were the tribal members while about a hundred them were people from the Union Government and Dynasty.

    The elimination rate had exceeded 90% in just the first assessment. This had put many of them on alert.

    "Congrattions, you¡¯ve got through the first assessment. Now, I¡¯ll send you the second shrine."

    Along with the voice, 312 of them entered a trance and appeared in a shrine shortly after.

    The shrine was extremelyrge but there was nothing else aside from the posts, walls, and dome.

    Just as everybody was looking around the shrine, Wu Mo¡¯s voice was heard once more.

    "There are Witchcraft Runes everywhere in this shrine. Among these runes, only 200 of them are single-use dimensional runes that¡¯ll send the user directly sent to the third shrine. Activating the wrong one will lead to the immediate destruction of the rune. If it¡¯s inurately activated, the rune will be destroyed right after it has been activated."

    Everybody¡¯s facial expression changed as soon as they heard what Wu Mo said.

    "Here¡¯s a gentle reminder. Aside from the 200 runes that will send you directly to the third shrine, there are also a hundred runes that¡¯ll directly send you out of the Sorcerer Goddess Shrine. If you happen to activate such a rune, pleasee again during the next opening of the Sorcerer Goddess Shrine."

    The tribal members¡¯ face turned grave as they heard this.

    "The rules are pretty simple and I think everyone can understand it. If there are no further questions, the assessment for the second shrine will officially begin."

    Runes appeared from the dome and floated around in the shrine. In just a few seconds, the runes had upied the entire shrine.

    Not only were the runes attached to the ground, the runic inscriptions were found on the posts as well.

    As one looked from afar, the number of runes had exceeded 100,000.

    To find 200 of the specified runes from more than 100,000 runic inscriptions was obviously not an easy task.

    More than 200 of the tribal members were busy looking for the correct rune right after they appeared.

    As for the humans, more than half of them seemed panicked. Despite the fact that the rest of them had begun looking for the right runes, a majority of them looked upset. Only about 10 of them were able to remain calm as they prepared for the challenge.

    In less than 10 minutes after the second assessment had started, one of the tribal members had sessfully activated a dimensional rune and disappeared from the shrine. Nobody knew if he was sent to the third shrine or if he was sent out of the Sorcerer Goddess Shrine.

    After the first person had sessfully activated the dimensional rune, the second and third person followed suit.

    "Haha, I¡¯ve found one!" The plump man from Dynasty stood still in front of a rune and fell into a trance. Then, he pointed his finger at the rune and activated it.

    After a short while, his body was enveloped by a white glow, and he disappeared from the shrine at the very next moment.

    As time passed, the number of people who remained in the shrine got lesser and lesser.

    The second assessment had yet to end. However, whoever managed to get into the third shrine in advance would be able to start the third assessment.

    "The third assessment is called Hopscotch. Each participant will be sent to an independent space. There¡¯ll be a 3x100 grid on the ground over there. The challenger will have to arrive at the finishing point a hundred boxes away from the starting point. There¡¯ll be an attack rune on each of the grid. Some of the attack runes are real while the rest are fake. If you happen to step on the a real rune, you¡¯ll be immediately disqualified. If you step on a fake rune, nothing will happen to you. Some of them might be a trip rune. Once you¡¯re trapped, you¡¯ll be disqualified as well."

    "Flying is not allowed in this round. Therefore, you won¡¯t be able to activate spatial maniption abilities. Challengers can only step on the grid on their left, right, or directly in front of them. Moving backward and walking diagonally are prohibited. You can¡¯t skip as well. You can use the Witchcraft Rune to decode any of the runes on the grid."

    The difficulty level of the third assessment had obviously increased!

    Lin Huang who was inside the Sorcerer Goddess Shrine had no idea what was happening outside. He was still focused on decoding the Ten Thousand Sealing Rune.

 Chapter 716 The Rune Cliff

    After the Ten Thousand Sealing Rune had been decoded for more than 300 times, Lin Huang encountered a rune that he was unfamiliar with for the first time. Bloody epted the mission without hesitation and rapidly drafted the sealing rune.

    Having decoded the rune for about 900 times, Lin Huang faced some problems for the second time. Bloody helped him out again.

    With Bloody¡¯s assistance, Lin Huang only managed to unseal more than 800 runes after working on it for precisely two days without any rest.

    As he continued unsealing the runes, he sensed an energy waveing from the shrine.

    Lin Huang then turned his head back and looked in the direction where he sensed the source of the energy wave. A plump, young man appeared in the shrine.

    The golden armor revealed his identity that he was wearing.

    "It¡¯s the people from Dynasty!" Lin Huang frowned.

    Zhu Xing soon noticed Lin Huang who was hundreds of meters away from him. He was stunned when he saw Lin Huang at first nce. However, he was able to confirm Lin Huang¡¯s identity soon and started sizing Lin Huang up.

    However, due to the rules that Wu Mo had mentioned earlier, he did not take the initiative to talk to Lin Huang.

    Lin Huang caught a glimpse of Zhu Xing and shifted his focus back on to the stone tablet. He knew the rules of the Sorcerer Goddess¡¯s Shrine as well. Therefore, he was not worried that the person would attack him.

    Zhu Xing knew that Lin Huang was only a purple me-level at first glimpse. He was not even an immortal-level. Of course, he was envious of Lin Huang as the fellow with such lowbat level could own the key to the Sorcerer Goddess¡¯s Shrine. Furthermore, Lin Huang had even entered the Sorcerer Goddess¡¯s Shrine two days ahead of him.

    Zhu Xing then quickly shifted his gaze from Lin Huang towards the 11 treasures that remained in the frosted cab.

    "The Sorcerer Goddess¡¯s blood isn¡¯t here. The fe must¡¯ve taken it." Zhu Xing nced at Lin Huang again, and greed shed in his eyes.

    As he was about to shift his gaze and carefully study the treasures, the cab suddenly vibrated. White, jade-like phnges shot out of the cab abruptly. The phnges entered Zhu Xing¡¯s body when he was unaware of it.

    Zhu Xing immediately sat down with his legs crossed and started digesting the item that he had just obtained.

    After sitting down for a while, he felt a stir in the space in the shrine. It was a tribal member that was being sent there. His body was in the form of a teddy bear that was more than two meters tall.

    Zhu Xing opened his eyes and caught a glimpse of the guy, and soon, he immediately closed his eyes toplete his task.

    Lin Huang did not bother to turn around this time. Since the first person was sent, he knew that the number of people sent to the shrine would only increase after that.

    Da Xiong soon noticed the presence of Lin Huang and Zhu Xing. Zhu Xing was familiar to him as the man had exhibited outstanding performance and it was hard for him not to notice him.

    Seeing that two items had disappeared from 12 of the cabs, Da Xiong could confirm Lin Huang¡¯s identity as well.

    As a tribal member, he was curious about Lin Huang, who had obtained the key to the Sorcerer Goddess¡¯s Shrine. He secretly sized Lin Huang up.

    After a short while, the cab vibrated again. A book slowly floated in front of Da Xiong. He then extended his hand and grabbed the item that he had chosen.

    The book turned into a ball of light that gradually merged in between Da Xiong¡¯s eyebrows.

    Da Xiong immediately sat down with his legs crossed as well, watching the item that he had just obtained.

    In thest ten hours, before Lin Huang couldplete decoding the Ten Thousand Sealing Rune, five people were sent to the shrine one after another.

    Wu Mo guided them to a stone tablet that looked simr to the one in front of Lin Huang. They started the assessment of the Ten Thousand Sealing Rune as well.

    As for Lin Huang who had not rested for almost 60 hours, he finally carved thest rune on thest sealing rune of the Ten Thousand Sealing Rune.

    The outer body of the stone tablet peeled away, revealing the dark bronze metal. Soon after, theplete form of the stone tablet appeared in front of Lin Huang ¨C it was a metal door.

    As the outer body had beenpletely peeled off, the metal door expanded rapidly and soon, a door that was three meters tall and a meter wide formed.

    The changes that happened on Lin Huang¡¯s side had attracted the attention of the five of them who looked at the metal door.

    The four of them immediately shifted their focus back to their work, but Zhu Xing did not. His eyes stared dangerously at Lin Huang, but his hands did not stop decoding the runes. He was just drawing blindly.

    Lin Huang did not see this, and neither did the other four.

    Lin Huang was standing in front of the door. However, he did not push it open.

    Right at this moment, Wu Mo appeared next to him and said, "Please enter. The next assessment is the key to decide if you can inherit the Sorcerer Goddess¡¯s memory."

    Lin Huang nodded, extending his hand and pushing against the door. He then strode into the dark space behind the door.

    Right after Lin Huang disappeared, the dark bronze door that was transformed from the stone tablet faded away as well.

    Wu Mo then turned around, exchanging nces with Zhu Xing who had been staring at Lin Huang.

    Zhu Xing took a nce at her and soon, shifted his gaze back to the stone tablet in front of him.

    Lin Huang appeared in front of an extremely high cliff right after he entered the door.

    The cliff was thousands of meters tall. There were intricate carvings on the cliff which were made of various types ofplete runes. There were at least 100,000 or millions of them.

    Wu Mo¡¯s voice was heard again.

    "On the rune cliff, there are 1,080,000plete runes. You¡¯re given three days to memorize all the runes. If you can¡¯t finish it within three days, you won¡¯t be qualified to inherit the Sorcerer Goddess¡¯s memory. Your memory regarding what you¡¯ve seen from the cliff will be erased as well."

    "Memorizing 1,080,000plete runes in three days..." Lin Huang had no confidence that he could achieve it. He even doubted if Bloody could do so.

    "You can ask your pet monster to help you. However, whatever that it memorizes won¡¯t be considered. You have to memorize it by yourself. Despite its talent in Witchcraft Runes going beyondparison, it¡¯s still a monster and won¡¯t be able to inherit the Sorcerer Goddess¡¯s memory." Wu Mo felt disappointed. If it were human, it might be the one to inherit her memory.

    "Bloody, I¡¯m counting on you." Lin Huang knew that he would not be able to do it on his own.

    Bloody nodded and started memorizing theplete runes.

    Lin Huang had no choice but to memorize theplete runes one by one. However, he was slow at memorizing. He managed to memorize less than 20,000 runes in a day.

    Even Bloody was only able to memorize less than half of the total number of runes in a day.

    "I won¡¯t have much time left in the afternoon." Lin Huang knew that he would not be able to finish it ording to their efficiency. He frowned as he started thinking of solutions.

    While he was immersed in his thoughts, an idea suddenly ran through his mind. A golden card suddenly appeared in his hand...

 Chapter 717 Epiphany Card

    "Epiphany Card: Gives the user a chance for an epiphany.

    "Remarks: Consumable, can only be used once. The effective period and effect depend on the user¡¯s credentials and talents."

    Looking at the Epiphany Card he had on hand, Lin Huang seemed disconcerted. He could only get three of such cards in the next two years and one of what he had had already been used. However, as he thought about the fact that it was redeemable in the future, he felt relieved.

    No matter what, it was definitely worth inheriting the True God¡¯s memory by using one or two Epiphany Cards.

    Without hesitation, Lin Huang immediately crushed the Epiphany Card that he had.

    The card transformed into a bright, golden glow and merged in between Lin Huang¡¯s eyebrows. However, Wu Mo did not notice that.

    As soon as the Epiphany Card became effective, Lin Huang felt like his brain had detached from his body as his thoughts were much clearer than ever before. It seemed like the mist had cleared away, and the world was incredibly clear now.

    Whatever that he could not see clearly in the past was now all revealed.

    Even the runes on the cliff no longer looked like simplified runes. Instead, they looked like numbers. The rune lines that befuddled Lin Huang had be simple calctions. Lin Huang was able to grasp the meaning in an instant.

    As he looked at the cliff again, Lin Huang managed to memorize all the intricate runes in one nce. He could even understand the constitutive principles and the constructive process of the runes perfectly well.

    The impact of the Epiphany Card was beyond Lin Huang¡¯s expectations.

    Soon, a day passed, and the effect of the Epiphany Card still remained. With the help of the Epiphany Card, Lin Huang managed to memorize more than 600,000 out of 1,080,000 of the runes. He was catching up with Bloody¡¯s progress.

    Despite Wu Mo not finding out that Lin Huang actually used the Epiphany Card, she realized that Lin Huang had entered the state of experiencing an epiphany. She thought that Lin Huang was lucky because she clearly knew that although Lin Huang was not weak in Sorcerer Dao, he was not a pro either. He had solely relied on Bloody to pass through the Sorcerer Goddess Tower. She did not have faith that he was capable of inheriting the Sorcerer Goddess¡¯s memory. She was just giving him a chance to try his luck. However, she never expected that Lin Huang would enter the state of epiphany at thest minute.

    The effect of the Epiphany Cardsted until the afternoon of the next day. It no longer became effective right after Lin Huang hadpletely memorized the 1,080,000 runes.

    Bloody had not finished memorizing the runes by the time Lin Huang was done.

    "You¡¯re kind of lucky to be able to experience an epiphany at the veryst minute," Wu Mo whispered.

    "Yes, I am." Lin Huang nodded as he knew that she would not be able to see Xiao Hei¡¯s card and had mistakenly thought that he had an epiphany simply by luck.

    "Thest round of the assessment isn¡¯t as simple as merely memorizing the runes." Wu Mo remained calm. Apparently, she did not think that Lin Huang would be able to get through thest round of the assessment.

    "It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m confident enough to ept the challenge." After memorizing all the runes, Lin Huang was positive.

    "Are you sure?" Wu Mo turned back and looked at Lin Huang when she heard what he just said. She smiled wryly.

    "Yes, of course, I am. I¡¯ve nothing to lose," Lin Huang answered optimistically, "Of course, I¡¯ll be happy if I¡¯m able to get it, but it¡¯s within my expectations if I fail to do so."

    "It means you¡¯re not really that confident though." Wu Mo pouted.

    "My confidence in epting the challenge doesn¡¯t mean that I¡¯ll be able to go through it," Lin Huang told her the truth with a smile.

    "So, are you ready to ept the next challenge?" Wu Mo asked, raising her brows.

    "Wait a minute so that Bloody can get its stuff done," Lin Huang suggested. "I want to recall what I¡¯ve just memorized as well."

    "Alright, then let¡¯s wait." Wu Mo nodded and agreed with him.

    Bloody was still memorizing the contents on the cliff while Lin Huang was sitting down at somewhere not far away from it with his legs crossed. Soon, he closed his eyes and started recalling what he had just memorized.

    After recalling the runes that he had just memorized twice, Lin Huang then slowly opened his eyes.

    Seeing that Bloody was still busy, he did not interrupt it and just waited patiently.

    "You¡¯re rather kind to your pet monster," Wu Momented, seeing that he had nothing to do.

    "Bloody has helped me a lot in the past. It¡¯s the most intelligent pet monster among all the pet monsters I have." Bloody was indeed the most reliablepanion to Lin Huang.

    "Is it called Bloody? But I thought it¡¯s purple in color?" Wu Mo wanted to ask if he was color blind, but she did not. Instead, she cocked her head at Lin Huang with a strange expression.

    "It was originally red in color. However, it looked like this after going through its mutation. I¡¯m used to addressing it this way that¡¯s why I didn¡¯t bother to change," Lin Huang exined.

    "Oh, I see. This at least exins that you aren¡¯t color blind."

    Lin Huang was speechless.

    Both of them remained quiet for a while. Lin Huang then asked, "Can you transform back to your real body with the remaining consciousness that you have?"

    "Theoretically, it could work, but it¡¯s difficult to do so," Wu Mo took a nce at Lin Huang and said after keeping quiet for a long while. "To be honest, I don¡¯t hold out much hope."

    "Since it¡¯s going to work theoretically, there¡¯s still a glimmer of hope. How can I help you? Do let me know if there¡¯s anything that I can do for you," Lin Huang offered.

    "Let¡¯s just forget about it since you¡¯re only on thisbat level. You might be able to help if you¡¯re a True God." Wu Moughed. "I don¡¯t know when you¡¯re bing a True God!"

    "Instead of staying here, why not give it a try? Leave together with me as soon as everything that happens here ends. Let¡¯s look for a way so that you can transform back to your real body," Lin Huang suggested.

    "If you want to bring me along, let¡¯s talk about itter after you¡¯ve inherited my memory, without which, I won¡¯t leave." Wu Mo kept quiet for a while before saying, "Another thing that I¡¯ll have to rify is that if I were to leave the Sorcerer Goddess¡¯s Shrine, I could only stay in the droplet of the True God¡¯s blood. I¡¯ll be asleep, and I won¡¯t be able to help you out."

    "Even if you aren¡¯t asleep, I don¡¯t think that there¡¯s anything that you can help me in your current state." Lin Huangughed, shaking his head. "As for inheriting your memory, I¡¯ll try my best to do so. Please don¡¯t forget me when you¡¯re able to recover to your original state in the near future."

    "Alright." Wu Mo smiled.

    As time passed, it was alreadyte at night. At midnight, when the deadline was near, Bloody had finallypleted memorizing everything on the cliff.

    After recalling Bloody, Lin Huang then looked towards Wu Mo. "Let¡¯s begin now."

 Chapter 718 The Final Assessmen

    "What¡¯s the final assessment about? Is it going to be a real battle?" He made a wild guess based on the practice of the Sorcerer Goddess¡¯s Shrine.

    "It isn¡¯t going to be a real battle. After you¡¯ve mastered the Witchcraft Rune, as long as sufficient training is provided, you¡¯ll be able to do well in the actual battle. Also, your ability in an actual battle has already been proven since you¡¯re here now. The final assessment wouldn¡¯t be meaningful then if it were the real battle." Wu Mo smiled evilly.

    "If it¡¯s not a real battle, then what could it be?" Lin Huang had absolutely no idea.

    Wu Mo¡¯s facial expression was grave as she announced, "You have to create new rune lines and newplete runes."

    "Create new rune lines?" Lin Huang was stunned.

    "Yes. You should know that the Witchcraft Rune has a total of 108 basic runes lines. During our epoch, 36 advanced rune lines are avable in public and also nine high-level lines. You should also realize by now that among the 1,080,000 runes you memorized yesterday, there are actually many new rune lines," Wu Mo continued.

    "Yes. 76 of them are new rune lines."

    "These are the new rune lines provided by the Virtual God during our epoch. The 1,080,000plete runes are basically the encyclopedia during our epoch, which took us tens of thousands of years to develop. Aside from the rune lines which one owns privately and won¡¯t be recorded, basically, all of that covers almost all of the runes avable during our epoch. Despite the many rune lines and theplete runes, they belong to others. To be a qualified sorcerer, you will need to create your own rune lines. Therefore, the final assessment will lead you to be a real sorcerer."

    "In order to pass the final assessment, you have to create at least three rune lines that belong to you and develop 3,000plete runes," Wu Mo shared the exact content of the assessment with him.

    "Creating three rune lines and developing 3,000plete runes?" Lin Huang frowned. "I might be able to aplish the task if sufficient time is given. However, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s much time left for the opening of the Sorcerer Goddess¡¯s Tower."

    "You still have four and a half days to go. It¡¯s one of the challenges of the assessment. However,pared to those who are often exposed to the Witchcraft Rune, it¡¯s easier for beginners like you to develop your own rune lines since your thoughts aren¡¯t restricted. As for people like us who¡¯re used to the Witchcraft Rune, we won¡¯t be able to think out of the box. It takes us a long time to create new rune lines. Moreover, rune lines are easier created at the beginning. It¡¯s possible to create a few new rune lines for the first time.

    "Forcing you to create three or more rune lines in four and half days is actually a test on your credentials and talents in Sorcerer Dao. If youck talent, you definitely won¡¯t be able to do so.

    "Additionally, this assessment aims to test your understanding of the Witchcraft Rune. If you don¡¯t have a good understanding of the Witchcraft Rune, it¡¯s impossible for you to create your own rune lines."

    Lin Huang knew that creating new rune lines was like creating new alphabets other than the 26 alphabets that were already in existence. He had to develop the 27th and the 28th alphabet along with creating new words by using the alphabets that were previously avable. A new word with a new meaning had to be created. In addition, the creation could not deviate from thenguage system itself. The newly created word would be an extension of the existingnguage after having a solid grasp of the originalnguage system. It was not something that could be created blindly.

    Thebination of the rune lines was rather precise. If they were ipatible, theplete rune would not work.

    Creating new rune lines and developing the new runes required a certain level of understanding of the Witchcraft Rune. Only those with a keen understanding of the Witchcraft Rune would be able to do so. Compared to this assessment, the rest of it meant nothing to Lin Huang.

    "There¡¯s not much time left. Let¡¯s start now." After listening to Wu Mo¡¯s exnation, Lin Huang did not wish to have any dy. In the next four and a half days, each passing minute and second were precious to him.

    Wu Mo nodded her head. She extended her hand and summoned a silver door. "Get in."

    Lin Huang entered without a moment of hesitation.

    As he strode to the silver door, Lin Huang was stunned. In front of him was an infinitelyrge, starry sky. He was floating in the air like a speck of dust.

    He then turned back and found out that the silver door had already disappeared. As he wondered how would he return, Wu Mo¡¯s voice was heard again.

    "Don¡¯t worry. Four and a half dayster, regardless of the result, you¡¯ll be sent back here on time. Just focus on what you have to do now."

    Lin Huang was relieved after listening to what Wu Mo said.

    As he gazed upon the sky, he snapped himself out of his deep thoughts. After crushing the second Epiphany Card he had in his hand, he gradually closed his eyes.

    Soon, the Epiphany Card did its magic, and Lin Huang was immersed in his thoughts again.

    The human brain was transformed into a cosmic brain in an instant as the brain had no limit for its capacity and its speed of processing thoughts. Theplete runes appeared in his mind. They were analyzed in reverse order whereby they were dposed into rune lines.

    It seemed like the rune lines were alive as they were automatically being sorted into various valid groups.

    Lin Huang was like a witness, observing the runes being created and dposed. The rune lines were like soldiers on a battleground, continually changing their formation to produce different effects.

    Soon, four days passed.

    On the final half of the day, he still had not started creating new rune lines or newlyplete runes.

    Wu Mo watched everything that happened in the sky.

    Despite her astonishment, noticing that Lin Huang had gotten an epiphany again, she thought that Lin Huang was lucky again and did not think any further. Although Lin Huang had entered the state of epiphany, Wu Mo did not believe that Lin Huang couldplete the final assessment given that only half a day was left.

    As it was closer to the closing of the Sorcerer Goddess¡¯s Shrine, the lower the probability that Lin Huang could get through the final assessment.

    Right when Wu Mo felt that Lin Huang was going to fail, she suddenly sensed a vibrationing from mid-air. She then looked in the direction where the vibration came from, and a bronze metal door opened.

    A plump, young man then stepped out of the metal door and approached her.

    The plump man waved his hand at Wu Mo as he saw her and said, "Hi, Sorcerer Goddess."

    Wu Mo squinted her eyes and asked, "Who are you?"

    "Is that important? I¡¯ve passed all the assessments, and I¡¯ve got to the secondst challenge," Zhu Xing said haughtily while looking around. However, he did not see Lin Huang. His facial expression change. "Did the guy manage to get to the final challenge?"

    "Yes, you¡¯re right. He¡¯s gone there for four days already. He¡¯s almost gotten the inheritance," Wu Mo taunted.

    "It means that he hasn¡¯t got it yet." Zhu Xing grinned and said confidently, "It seems like I¡¯m going to inherit the Sorcerer Goddess¡¯s memory!"

 Chapter 719 Getting C*ckblocked at the Last Minute

    Wu Mo frowned as she looked at Zhu Xing, the plump man. She felt that he was somewhat sinister, but she could not figure out what was wrong. Since she was not in the actual body of the Sorcerer Goddess, her sight was limited.

    Zhu Xing walked calmly towards the cliff where millions of runes were carved. He stood still and looked through the runes.

    Managing to look through all the runes at one nce, his speed far surpassed Lin Huang who received an epiphany.

    Wu Mo was shocked. Soon after, she frowned as if something had dawned on her.

    Zhu Xing spent less than eight hours to look through all the runes on the cliff. He then closed his eyes and fell into deep thought. After a short while, he turned back and said, "I¡¯ve memorized all of them. Can I proceed to the next round?"

    "You¡¯ve seen the cliff before! Who are you?" Wu Mo asked in a deep voice.

    "Sorcerer Goddess, does it matter?" Zhu Xing asked as he tilted his head slightly. "I guess that you don¡¯t have the right to bother who I am as long as I¡¯m qualified to inherit the Sorcerer Goddess¡¯s memory. Am I right?"

    Wu Mo remained silent. He knew very well that Wu Mo was just a shell with her remaining consciousness. She did not have the authority to make any decision regarding who would inherit the Sorcerer Goddess¡¯s memory.

    "Don¡¯t waste my time anymore. Let¡¯s proceed to thest round." Zhu Xing waved his hand at her. "I know you wish for the fe to inherit the Sorcerer Goddess¡¯s memory rather than me. However, there are only four hours left. I think you know very well that the fe will stand no chance to inherit the Sorcerer Goddess¡¯s memory anymore."

    Wu Mo did not refute. Lin Huang had gone in for four days. In thest four hours, not a single rune line had been created. The probability that he couldplete the assessment was close to zero.

    Wu Mo did not say anything else. A silver door soon appeared as she waved her hand. "Get in."

    Zhu Xing did not continue provoking her. Instead, he caught a glimpse of Wu Mo before entering.

    As the silver door closed, Wu Mo pondered herself. A scene of Zhu Xing in the final assessment was being projected. She was still monitoring him.

    In the projection, Zhu Xing was not nervous at all as he was sent to a dimension that looked like the vast universe. Even then, he was not shocked at all.

    After closing his eyes for a moment, he opened his eyes again in less than half a minute. He extended his hand and started drawing rune lines in mid-air with his Life Power.

    Yes, it was an entirely new rune line. It did not belong to any of the rune lines that were already avable in public. It did not belong to the rune line that was dposed from the 1,080,000pleted runes carved on the cliff as well.

    Wu Mo frowned when she saw what just happened. She could confirm that Zhu Xing did not master the essence of the runes on the spot. He had been prepared for this.

    Wu Mo could confirm her thoughts as she watched what Zhu Xing did next. After drawing the first new rune line, he immediately drew the second rune line, followed by the third rune line.

    Simrly, two of the rune lines did not belong to any of the rune lines that Wu Mo already knew.

    After finished drawing the three rune lines, Zhu Xing grinned.

    He then lifted his wrist. Without even pausing for a moment, he started drawing the new runes. In just a few seconds, aplete rune was drawn. Next, there was the second one, the third one...

    During the final hour of the assessment, 3,000plete runes were drawn by Zhu Xing.

    After drawing thest rune, Zhu Xing stopped.

    "I¡¯vepleted the requirement of the final assessment. Am I qualified to inherit the Sorcerer Goddess¡¯s memory now?" He said as if he was talking to himself. It seemed like he knew that Wu Mo was spying on him.

    "Are you sure that you aren¡¯t going to add any new runes or rune lines to increase the probability of your winning?" Wu Mo¡¯s voice echoed.

    "No, there¡¯s no need to do so. It¡¯s less than an hour away from the closing of the Sorcerer Goddess¡¯s Shrine. The fe who has gotten the key to the Sorcerer Goddess¡¯s Shrine won¡¯t be able to get through this. If the rest of them canplete the secondst round, they won¡¯t be able to enter thest round. Even if they¡¯re already prepared for it like I was, they won¡¯t be able to achieve the drawing on time." Zhu Xing was extremely confident.

    Wu Mo remained quiet again as what Zhu Xing said was a fact. Lin Huang would be unable to get through this since he had not created a single rune line yet. Two others managed to get through the secondst challenge. However, it was toote for them to get to the final assessment as they no longer had enough time to get through the final assessment.

    It seemed like Zhu Xing was going to inherit the Sorcerer Goddess¡¯s memory.

    Right when Wu Mo was immersed in her thoughts, Lin Huang, who had been closing his eyes in the sky, finally opened his eyes.

    As he opened his eyes, dazzling stars moved around in his eyes. Of course, the peculiar phenomenon disappeared in an instant.

    Wu Mo felt that right at the moment when Lin Huang opened his eyes, she experienced an illusion. As she looked at him carefully, there was nothing different than usual in Lin Huang¡¯s eyes.

    After opening his eyes, Lin Huang did not get out of his epiphany. Instead, he pointed in mid-air and drew apletely new rune line with his Life Power.

    Soon after, he drew the second, the third, the fourth... He stopped right after drawing the 11th rune line.

    Wu Mo was stunned to see what just happened. Lin Huang¡¯s performance waspletely beyond her expectations. Soon after, a thought ran through her mind, "Damn it! You don¡¯t have enough time!"

    In the air, Lin Huang had utterly forgotten about the time limit. After drawing 11 of the new rune lines, he started drawing theplete rune.

    Although she felt that he would be unable toplete it on time, still, she reminded Lin Huang, "Lin Huang, you don¡¯t have enough time to finish the drawing. You have less than an hour left. You have to finish drawing theplete rune as soon as possible."

    As soon as he heard Wu Mo¡¯s voice, Lin Huang suddenly paused. He then retracted his arm, and threads extended mid-air, controlled by his telekinesis.

    More than 9,000 threads were created, and they all started drawing the Witchcraft Rune at almost the same time.

    What Lin Huang did was out of Wu Mo¡¯s expectations again. She initially had no faith in Lin Huang as it was almost impossible for him to draw 3,000 runes in an hour. This indicated that he had to finish drawing oneplete rune in about a second. It was an unconventional way for Lin Huang to draw thousands of runes at the same time and he quickly managed toplete drawing more than 9,000plete runes.

    Lin Huang did not recall all the threads that were controlled by his telekinesis power after drawing more than 9,000 of theplete runes. He kept about 6,000 threads with him and started the second round of training.

    After more than ten seconds, about 6,000plete runes were drawn. He then slowly recalled all the threads.

    Lin Huang exited his epiphany after he hadpleted all the drawings. He was copsing as dizziness struck him. He felt as if he was suffering from an intense bout of flu and fever.

 Chapter 720 Zhu Xings Ambition

    Zhu Xing inserted both of his hands into his pocket and was waiting leisurely in the vast expanse of the sky. "Sorcerer Goddess, do I really have to wait here for thest 40 minutes?"

    "Are you sure you want to end the assessment before it¡¯s over?" Wu Mo asked.

    "I¡¯ve alreadypleted the assessment. It¡¯s meaningless for me to wait here since I must be the one who¡¯s going to inherit the Sorcerer Goddess¡¯s memory." Zhu Xing sneered upon the rest of the challengers.

    "Before the assessment ends, nobody knows who¡¯s going to inherit the Sorcerer Goddess¡¯s memory." Of course, by looking at Lin Huang¡¯s performance, Wu Mo knew that Zhu Xing would be disqualified. However, she was not going to tell him.

    However, Zhu Xing could vaguely sense that something was wrong based on Wu Mo¡¯s tone. "Sorcerer Goddess, you¡¯re worrying me. Could somebody else havepleted the assessment too?"

    "You¡¯ll know that as soon as the assessment ends." Wu Mo gave an ambiguous reply.

    "You refused to answer my question. It means 80% of what I guessed might be correct," Zhu Xing analyzed, stroking his chin. "You didn¡¯t want me to inherit the Sorcerer Goddess¡¯s memory, but you sound like you¡¯re not fearful of anything. It means that most likely that person is going to inherit the Sorcerer Goddess¡¯ memory and I won¡¯t be able to surpass that person in the remaining 40 minutes."

    Wu Mo chose to keep quiet.

    After several moments, seeing that Wu Mo did not respond to him, Zhu Xing said again, "Your silence means that I made the right guess. I can basically confirm that about a 90% chance that the person has surpassed me."

    "Who¡¯s the one who did that?" Zhu Xing narrowed his eyes. "Less likely that the few of them who aregging behind me can get through this. Most probably it¡¯s the fe who has the key to the Sorcerer Goddess¡¯s Shrine... Of course, he must be capable if he can get the key. I¡¯ve underestimated him."

    Zhu Xing knew the truth through the tiny bit of clue he had, and he was sure that Lin Huang was the one who surpassed him.

    "If he¡¯s the one who inherits the Sorcerer Goddess¡¯ memory, it¡¯s simple. As long as I can catch him alive, I¡¯ll force him to transfer whatever he has inherited to me," Zhu Xing said, nodding his head as if he had made up his mind. He was whispering to himself and did not notice that Wu Mo was watching him. It seemed like he purposely wanted to tell Wu Mo this.

    "I think I know who you are," Wu Mo said, "I never expected that you¡¯d still be alive."

    "I think you¡¯ve got the wrong person, Sorcerer Goddess." Zhu Xing refused to admit it.

    "I can¡¯t be wrong. You¡¯re Wu Zhi," Wu Mo stated confidently. "If I¡¯m not mistaken, you must¡¯ve imnted the God¡¯s soul in your son¡¯s body. Your soul was awakened as soon as I activated the Sorcerer Goddess Shrine. After upying your son¡¯s body, you seized the opportunity to transfer the soul to an outsider¡¯s body."

    "I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re trying to say," Zhu Xing insisted on denying.

    "Don¡¯t you understand? I¡¯ll exin to you then." Wu Mo did not doubt that he was Wu Zhi. "Wu Zhi is a Virtual God during our epoch. He¡¯s the most intelligent among all my followers. However, he made a mistake due to a disaster that happened in the abyss. He did not try to defend us against the abyssal monsters. Instead, he took the opportunity to gather all the Virtual Gods¡¯ corpses. He intended to reach his goal of bing the True God by evilly offering a sacrifice. He even encouraged the rest of the Virtual Gods to act with him. He took advantage of the war and did not contribute to the battle. As soon as I discovered it, he attempted to flee and ended up being killed by an abyssal monster."

    "Evilly offering a sacrifice?" After listening to what Wu Mo said, Zhu Xing could no longer stand his curiosity. "Is it a cruel way to reuse the dead bodies? Isn¡¯t it evil to sell the monster carcasses for money and eat their meat? They are all dead bodies. Why should humans deserve better treatment than monsters?!"

    "Wu Mo, I chose to avoid the battle previously because I didn¡¯t want to burn bridges. If I were a True God, the tribal members wouldn¡¯t need to stay here for ages. If the True God protected us, the tribal members would have ruled the new epoch, let alone the old epoch!"

    "You¡¯re the one who talks about principles and stopped me from bing the True God. Look at the tribal members. They¡¯re all living in puppets. They¡¯re struggling to survive! Why not just kill the entire ethnic?!"

    Zhu Xing finally admitted his identity. Wu Mo kept quiet for a long time after listening to what he said.

    "However, what you did was still wrong," Wu Mo sighed after a long while.

    "Is it right to allow the people from the old epoch and the new epoch to rule the world? Why can¡¯t the tribal members rule the word?!" Zhu Xing was triggered.

    "Our epoch has been destroyed. That¡¯s certain. Since it¡¯s already ended, why can¡¯t you just let it go?"

    "It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to let it go. Instead, here¡¯s a chance for the rise of the tribal members. In less than five years, the abyssal monsters will wipe out the entirend again. After the monsters return to the abyss, we shall make aeback. The entirend will belong to the tribal members! It¡¯s an opportunity given by the God for the rise of the tribal members!"

    "Wu Mo, as long as I¡¯m the one that inherits the Sorcerer Goddess¡¯s memory, I¡¯ll lead the tribal members to march towards prosperity and create a new epoch that solely belongs to the tribal members!"

    Wu Mo remained silent again. After a long while, she said, "The era doesn¡¯t belong to us. This will cause war and create more suffering."

    "As a Sorcerer Goddess, why do you always think about the others instead of the tribal members?" Zhu Xing questioned. "You want an outsider to inherit the Sorcerer Goddess¡¯ memory instead of me."

    "That¡¯s fine. Even if the fe who owns the key to the Sorcerer Goddess¡¯s Shrine sessfully inherits the Sorcerer Goddess¡¯s memory, I¡¯ll have my way to grab it. I¡¯ll not only take away whatever that he has inherited, but he¡¯ll also be my ve so that he can be my toy andpletely be under my control!"

    ...

    On the other side, after Lin Huang hadpleted the assessment, but his body had given way to exhaustion. After about half an hour, he slowly recovered.

    "It¡¯s less than ten minutes away from the closing of the Sorcerer Goddess¡¯s Shrine. I¡¯vepleted the assessment, so if I¡¯m not mistaken, I¡¯ll be able to inherit the Sorcerer Goddess¡¯ memory." Lin Huang was satisfied with his performance.

    Suddenly, Wu Mo¡¯s voice was heard. "Lin Huang, before inheriting the Sorcerer Goddess¡¯s memory, I have some bad news for you."

    "Bad news?" Lin Huang was stunned.

    "After the closing of the Sorcerer Goddess¡¯s Shrine, you¡¯ll have to leave the floatingnd as soon as possible. Someone knows that you¡¯re going to obtain the inheritance, and he¡¯ll attack you and grab the inheritance from you. He might want to enve you."

    "Eh, is he strong?" Lin Huang asked.

    "ording to the usual way of ssifyingbat strength, he¡¯s an immortal-level rank-9. However, his ability has far surpassed that. A Virtual God is living in his body."

    Lin Huang¡¯s face turned grave as he heard that. He never expected to encounter a Virtual God. "How does he look like?"

    Wu Mo projected Zhu Xing¡¯s appearance. "He has now parasitized this person¡¯s body. However, it¡¯s easy for him to wear a disguise."

    After remembering Zhu Xing¡¯s appearance, a thought suddenly shed through his mind. "I know. I¡¯ll be careful of him."

 Chapter 721 Creating Trouble for the Goblin

    "You said that the Virtual God wanted to steal my inheritance. Could you please provide more information?" Lin Huang asked.

    "His name is Wu Zhi. He was one of my followers during the old era. Despite not being the strongest, he¡¯s the most intelligent. During our era, when the abyssal monsters arrived, he did not fight them. Instead, he avoided them. He took advantage of the war and collected the corpses of the Virtual Gods. He wanted to be the True God evilly. However, he was killed before the plot seeded. The God¡¯s soul remained in his son¡¯s body.

    "When humans entered thend, his son took over the human¡¯s body using some tricks. After the Sorcerer Goddess¡¯s Shrine was activated, the God¡¯s soul sensed it and was awakened. Therefore, he has now upied the person¡¯s body.

    "Wu Zhi is ambitious as he¡¯s eager for the rise of the tribal members. The credentials and talents of the body that he has upied areparable to yours. If he can inherit the Sorcerer Goddess¡¯s memory, he¡¯ll definitely be able to be the True God given ample time. Regardless of whether the abyssal monsters arrive or not, he¡¯ll be a nightmare to all the cultivators in the new era."

    Lin Huang frowned again as he heard that ominous news. "How long will he take to transform back to a Virtual God?"

    "That¡¯s uncertain. Besides being a Virtual God, his body has terrifying abilities, so it¡¯s not difficult for him to restore his originalbat strength. However, I¡¯m doubtful of howplete the memory of the God¡¯s soul is. If the God¡¯s soul manages to store all the memory, in half a year or a year at the most, he¡¯ll be able to restore hisbat strength as a Virtual God. He doesn¡¯tck any resources to level up in the floatingnd. If the memory of the God¡¯s soul is iplete, I can¡¯t predict how long it¡¯ll take him to restore his ability. It might take him several years, or he might not be able to even after hundreds of years."

    "What about the human that he has parasitized? Is there any useful information?" Lin Huang questioned.

    "He is called Zhu Xing. He¡¯s also a supreme genius, and hisbat strength is on immortal-level rank-9. I don¡¯t know much about him though." Wu Mo paused, "You¡¯re not the only one who managed to get through thest round of the assessment. He haspleted the drawing of three new rune lines and developed 3,000plete runes. However, he prepared it beforehand."

    "Does it count as cheating if he knows the content of the assessment beforehand?" Lin Huang recalled how they had cheated during the exams when he was in university.

    "It is indeed considered cheating. However, the Sorcerer Goddess didn¡¯t mention that cheating is prohibited. That¡¯s why he¡¯s not deemed having vited the rules." Wu Mo exined helplessly.

    "Does it mean that he¡¯s qualified to inherit the Sorcerer Goddess¡¯s memory as well?" Lin Huang frowned.

    "Theoretically, yes, he is. However, after thest round of the assessment has ended and there¡¯s more than one sessful candidate, the one with the best performance will be chosen. The Sorcerer Goddess has thought about this earlier."

    "Therefore, I¡¯m still the one who gets the inheritance, am I not?" Lin Huang was relieved when he heard that.

    "Of course, you¡¯ll be the one," Wu Mo assured him and continued, "You have less than ten minutes now. I¡¯ll insert the Sorcerer Goddess¡¯s memory into your body. It¡¯s best for you to leave early. As long as the Sorcerer Goddess¡¯s Shrine is automatically closed, nobody will know that the memory has been obtained. Wu Zhi wanted to inherit the Sorcerer Goddess¡¯s memory on his own. Therefore, it¡¯s impossible for him to reveal the information to the others. As long as you can avoid Wu Zhi, you¡¯ll be safe."

    "There¡¯s no need to avoid him. If he were to get me into trouble, I¡¯d have fun with him." Lin Huang had a mischievous look on his face.

    "Are you sure that you¡¯re able to handle him? His ability is on par with an imperial-level." Although Lin Huang had performed many miracles throughout the challenge, Wu Mo did not think that he was capable of fighting Wu Zhi.

    "I¡¯ll be able to defend myself against him." Lin Huang assured confidently.

    "Don¡¯t get yourself into trouble. He¡¯s way more to difficult to deal with than you can imagine."

    "Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not going to fight him face to face. I¡¯ll just create trouble for him." Lin Huang grinned.

    Wu Mo had no idea what Lin Huang was thinking. Encountering such a strong enemy, anyone would usually choose aversion in the first ce. However, Lin Huang decided to stir chaos instead.

    "If you¡¯re caught, you¡¯ll wish you chose death," Wu Mo warned. However, she did not want to talk about this anymore. "I¡¯ll now insert the Sorcerer Goddess¡¯s memory into your body."

    After Wu Mo¡¯s voice was heard, a meteorite suddenly streaked across the vast expanse of sky at lightning fast speed. It was heading straight towards Lin Huang.

    The meteorite was flying at a breakneck speed, and Lin Huang could not avoid it at all. He was stunned as he gaped at the meteorite that appeared less than ten meters away from him. When he was about to strike, the meteorite suddenly stopped moving. It was like a mountain that spanned across the sky.

    "What¡¯s happening?" As Lin Huang wondered, a crack was hearding from the meteorite in front of him. Soon, there was a second crack, a third... Within seconds, many cracks appeared on the meteorite like a spider web.

    After several moments, the meteorite was crushed entirely into debris.

    Lin Huang felt odd as he stared at the scene that had just happened without any clue.

    As soon as the meteorite copsed, the debris scattered and floated in mid-air like Lin Huang. Soon after that, Lin Huang found a shiny, golden item among the debris.

    He appeared next to the golden item in a sh and grabbed it.

    The crystal was the size of a fist, and it looked like a golden mineral in a bizarre shape. When he grabbed it, Lin Huang sensed a familiar energy wave.

    "Is this the inheritance of the Sorcerer Goddess?" Lin Huang asked, feeling puzzled.

    "Yes, you¡¯re right." Wu Mo¡¯s voice was heard again.

    "How should I use this?"

    "Hold it between your eyebrows. It¡¯ll enter your body on its own," Wu Mo said, then added, "However, due to your lowbat strength, you¡¯re not allowed to read most of the contents. Perhaps you¡¯ll only be able topletely receive the inheritance when you achieve the Virtual God level. Since the Sorcerer Goddess¡¯s Shrine is closing soon, you don¡¯t need to read the inherited memory yet. Let¡¯s talk about itter after you get out of this ce. I¡¯ll now grant you some of the authority of the Sorcerer Goddess¡¯s Shrine.

    Before Lin Huang could check out the Sorcerer Goddess¡¯s inheritance, many messages gushed into his mind. Going through them, he realized that they were some of the jurisdictions of the Sorcerer Goddess¡¯s Shrine.

    "It¡¯s only activated once a year. Pleasee again next year if you want to enter."

    Lin Huang soon noticed the time and grinned. "Fortunately, there are still a few minutes remaining."

    He adjusted his voice slightly and soon he sounded like ady. It was the effect of the Advanced Disguise. "Sorcerer Goddess, do I sound the same as you?"

    "What are you trying to do?" Wu Mo found him ridiculous.

    "I told you earlier that I¡¯m going to create trouble for the goblin." Lin Huang smirked wryly.

    After several moments, a voice that sounded exactly the same as Wu Mo¡¯s was heard throughout the 12 shrines in the Sorcerer Goddess¡¯s Shrine.

    "Congrattions, Zhu Xing! You¡¯ve sessfully obtained the Sorcerer Goddess¡¯s inheritance!"

 Chapter 722 The Closing of the Sorcerer Goddessâ€™s Shrine

    "Congrattions, Zhu Xing. You¡¯ve sessfully obtained the Sorcerer Goddess¡¯s inheritance!"

    Every one of they distinctly heard the woman¡¯s voice in the Sorcerer Goddess¡¯s Shrine. Regardless of whether they were inside or outside the shrine, even Lin Huang and Zhu Xing who were in mid-air could hear it clearly.

    As the announcement rang out, everybody was stunned. Many of them started asking who Zhu Xing was.

    In mid-air, Wu Zhi was astonished to hear the notification.

    "What does it mean? Was Wu Mo trying to scare me just now? In fact, nobody has actually passed the assessment. Am I the one who¡¯s able to receive the inheritance?"

    However, the thoughtsted for less than ten seconds, and Wu Zhi knew that he was wrong because he found out that there were only a few minutes left before the closing of the Sorcerer Goddess¡¯s Shrine. Apart from the announcement, he did not receive any rewards rted to the inheritance, and there were no new messages in his mind.

    "Wu Mo, are you fooling me?!"

    Noticing that the notification was unusual, Wu Zhi¡¯s temper shot up, and he yelled upon finding out that he was wrong. Since he knew Wu Mo for so many years, he knew that she would not do something silly like this although she did not want him to receive the inheritance.

    "No, it¡¯s not you. It must be the fe who received the inheritance! Since he¡¯s gotten the inheritance, he must¡¯ve been granted some authority over the Sorcerer Goddess¡¯s Shrine. The fe must have spread the rumor!"

    Zhu Xing managed to figure out that Lin Huang was the one who had done it with little effort.

    Wu Mo remained quiet. At this moment, if she happened to say anything wrong, Wu Zhi would have something to use against her. She simply refused to talk to him and provide him with any other useful information.

    On the other hand, Wu Mo contacted Lin Huang again.

    "Wu Zhi already knows that it was you who did that. He knows me well enough to know that I won¡¯t trick him to fulfill my own desires. Also, he knew that you¡¯ve gotten my inheritance and obtained part of the authority over the control of the Sorcerer Goddess¡¯s Shrine."

    "It seems like he¡¯s smarter than I thought. However, that¡¯s fine. Just let it be." Lin Huang was not worried at all.

    "You¡¯ve tricked him. Aren¡¯t you afraid that he¡¯ll tell the public that you¡¯re actually the one who¡¯s obtained the inheritance?" Wu Mo asked.

    "He has nned to be the True God for tens of thousands of years. Do you think that he¡¯ll share this piece of information with the others?" Lin Huangughed.

    "No, he won¡¯t." When she heard Lin Huang¡¯s rhetorical question, Wu Mo immediately realized that Lin Huang was taking advantage of Wu Zhi¡¯s attitude.

    "Yes, you¡¯re right. Ordinary people will definitely think of ways to make things clear when they¡¯re falsely used. The simplest way is to tell the truth. However, Wu Zhi isn¡¯t an average person. Since he could secretly work for a sole goal for ages, it¡¯s proven that he has a high tolerance. He won¡¯t lose his rationality simply because I tricked him. If he were to tell the truth about me actually being the one who obtained the inheritance, he¡¯d only increase the number ofpetitors. He would¡¯ve wished that he was the only one who knows the truth. Though I framed him, he¡¯ll choose to bear with it. He might probably refute the others when he¡¯s attacked, but he definitely won¡¯t tell them the truth. That being said, he¡¯ll be the one who wants to keep the secret instead of me. The fewer people who know the truth, the higher the probability that he¡¯ll be able to steal the inheritance."

    After listening to Lin Huang¡¯s analysis, Wu Mo instantly discovered that Lin Huang¡¯s thought process was not that simple.

    "Yes, you¡¯re right. Even if Wu Mo is falsely used, he¡¯ll choose to keep the secret. He¡¯s an extremely arrogant guy, and he isn¡¯t afraid of being attacked by the others at all. You did a good job by getting him into trouble. However, Wu Zhi holds grudges. If there¡¯s a chance for him to take revenge on you, he¡¯ll definitely do so. You have to be careful. It¡¯s not difficult for him to figure out your plot. As soon as he manages to get away with it, that¡¯s when he¡¯s going to create trouble for you."

    "If he¡¯s hiding all the while and gets me into trouble only when he has leveled up to Virtual God, I won¡¯t be able to handle him. However, if he creates trouble for me before restoring hisbat strength, he¡¯s always more than wee." Lin Huang had no fear of the Virtual God at all.

    Since Lin Huang was so confident, Wu Mo did not say anything else. She knew that the young man was more matured than she thought and he would not get himself into trouble despite the fact that the opponent was once a Virtual God. She could see that there was no fear in Lin Huang¡¯s eyes and he put up a false bravado. In fact, he was not afraid of Wu Zhi at all.

    In the vast expanse of sky, Wu Mo did not respond to Wu Zhi after a long while. He then confirmed that Lin Huang was the one who had tricked him.

    "Wu Mo, I have to admit that the guy who inherited the Sorcerer Goddess¡¯s memory is a smart guy. He tricked me to buy him some time. He did a great job. I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t be able to create trouble for him in a short period of time.

    "However, please tell him not to feel so jubnt first. After I get my stuff done, he¡¯ll know the definition of big trouble. I¡¯m definitely going to take revenge on him, and you know this. On the day when I manage to capture him, I¡¯ll show him what death feels like!

    "Alright, stop bullshitting. The Sorcerer Goddess¡¯s Shrine is closing soon. Think of ways to get away with this. Many of them are going to try to kill you now," Wu Mo gloated.

    "They are just small potatoes. I¡¯ll need some time to deal with this. If you want tough at me, you¡¯re just going to be disappointed." Wu Zhi looked down upon the rest.

    "I¡¯m going to see what will happen next. I have faith that you¡¯ll do a fantastic job," Wu Mo said, and her voice could no longer be heard.

    The calmer Wu Mo was, the more Wu Zhi felt offended. He attempted tomunicate with Wu Mo several times. As he did not get any reply, he kept quiet, waiting for the closing of the Sorcerer Goddess¡¯s Shrine.

    On the other side, Lin Huang started talking to Wu Mo again.

    "Sis Momo, what do you think about my suggestion?"

    "What suggestion is that?" Wu Mo asked although she knew what he was trying to say.

    "Let¡¯s leave the floatingnd together. You promised that we¡¯d leave together as soon as I receive the inheritance. I¡¯ve already gotten the inheritance, so shouldn¡¯t you keep your word?" Lin Huang mentioned this again.

    After a moment of silence, Wu Mo asked, "Why are you insisting on leaving together with me?"

    "I have my own intentions though. The disaster of the invasion of the abyssal monster is going to arrive in less than five years. I hope that you can return to your real body in five years¡¯ time. You¡¯ll be a great assistance to us by then. In the new era, humans are too weak. The strongest man is one of the Virtual Gods that is severely injured. The rest of them are demigods. If we¡¯re attacked by the abyssal monsters now, we¡¯ll definitely lose the battle. I see no chance of winning at all."

    "Do you want to be a savior?" Wu Mo asked suspiciously.

    "No, I don¡¯t. However, I don¡¯t want my family and friends to get killed. My sister is only 16 years old, and many of my friends are in their 20¡¯s. I don¡¯t want them to die young."

    Wu Mo remained silent for a while. Just when Lin Huang thought that she was not going to keep her promise, she finally said, "Alright, let¡¯s leave together!"

    As soon as her voice was heard, a notification arrived.

    "The Sorcerer Goddess¡¯s Shrine is closing soon. To all the challengers, please get ready to leave. The countdown begins now. 10, 9, 8...3, 2, 1."

 Chapter 723 Hes Zhu Xing!

    Right when the sound of the countdown timer was heard, Wu Mo spoke up, "After leaving the Sorcerer Goddess¡¯s Shrine, I¡¯ll be asleep within the droplet of the God¡¯s blood. I¡¯ve imprinted all the materials and methods required to restore mybat strength. However, it¡¯s only in theory. I¡¯m unsure of its rate of sess though. Try your best to collect all the required sources."

    Apparently, Wu Mo had no faith in transforming back to her real body. She sounded casual like she was trying to tell Lin Huang, "Just try your best. Fate has its way."

    "Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll keep my promise and try my best." Lin Huang knew that Wu Mo had no faith in him. However, he pretended as if he did not realize it.

    "Thank you." She did not say anything else. At that moment, the countdown timer that lingered in the air was about to end.

    Right at this moment, a sh of gold suddenly appeared. In an instant, the golden glow streamed into Lin Huang¡¯s chest just like the Sorcerer Goddess¡¯s blood had.

    Lin Huang was stunned. He immediately responded to it and realized that the golden glow must be the remaining consciousness of Wu Mo¡¯s real body.

    At that second, the countdown timer in the sky ended.

    Lin Huang went into a trance. As soon as he was able to react, the sky had disappeared and was reced by a snowynd.

    Despite the snow having stopped, Lin Huang could still easily recognize that it was the floatingnd.

    The Sorcerer Goddess¡¯s Shrine that was made of ice crystals appeared in front of Lin Huang at less than 20 meters away. The door was closed, and it became transparent.

    Lin Huang noticed that people were constantly sent back and the number of people was increasing.

    In just a blink of an eye, the humans and the tribal members who had previously stayed in the Sorcerer Goddess¡¯s Shrine were sent back.

    As for the shrine made of ice crystals, it became transparent in less than three seconds, and it eventually disappeared.

    Lin Huang sized up the surroundings and realized that not many of them were sent out from the Sorcerer Goddess Tower. There were about 200 of them. However, they were not weak as they were able to stay in the Sorcerer Goddess¡¯s Shrine right until it closed.

    Among the crowd, Lin Huang saw the plump man, Zhu Xing. As he was sizing him up, Zhu Xing looked towards him as well.

    Zhu Xing had seen Lin Huang before when they were in the Sorcerer Goddess¡¯s Shrine. He could recognize Lin Huang at first nce. He also knew that Wu Mo might have told Lin Huang about him before.

    However, Zhu Xing was not going to attack Lin Huang since the ce was crowded. Instead, he smiled at Lin Huang from afar.

    Lin Huang grinned back and did not provoke him. He slowly walked towards Zhu Xing.

    Zhu Xing did not expect that Lin Huang would have the courage to walk towards him. He frowned when he saw this.

    Lin Huang stopped when he was about three meters away from Zhu Xing. He greeted him. "Is this our first time meeting?"

    The first time when they met each other had been in the Sorcerer Goddess¡¯s Shrine. However, the meeting was not an official one.

    "Let it be," Zhu Xin replied. He wondered what Lin Huang¡¯s intention was. Seeing Lin Huang walking towards him, he suppressed his urge to attack. He knew very well that if he were to attack him, the rest would know that Lin Huang was actually the one who had obtained the inheritance. "You know who I am, yet you¡¯re standing so close to me. Should I say that you¡¯re brave? Or are you mad?"

    "No, I¡¯m neither. The reason why I have the guts to stand near you is that I know that you won¡¯t attack me." Lin Huang was confident.

    Zhu Xin frowned at his sass. Soon, his features returned to normal as he gazed at Lin Huang¡¯s face. "I have to admit that you¡¯re smart. No wonder you could think of a way to set me up."

    "I¡¯m forced to do so. If I didn¡¯t set you up, perhaps you were going to get me into trouble once you leave." Lin Huang was frank with him and told him the reason why he wanted to fool him.

    "I hold grudges. I believe that Wu Mo has mentioned that to you before." Zhu Xing narrowed his eyes.

    "Yes, she did." Lin Huang nodded and smiled.

    "I guess you¡¯ve no idea how I deal with people who take me as a fool." Zhu Xing guffawed.

    "Tell me."

    "To deal with a person who has fooled me, I¡¯ll first chop off their limbs and blend them into juice. I¡¯ll feed the person with the juice, and no leftover is allowed. I¡¯ll keep the person alive with some unique tactics and start dissecting them. I¡¯ll first exchange the person¡¯s heart, lungs, kidney, and the rest of his organs with the swine beast¡¯s organ. The person can only live up to three days at the most and the shortest time that one can survive is less than three minutes.

    "As long as you¡¯re willing to let go of the inheritance of the True God, I won¡¯t kill you. Since you have outstanding credentials and you¡¯re talented, you can be my ve and part of your consciousness will remain.

    "You have to know that there¡¯s no chance of winning if you were to fight me. As long as you¡¯re willing to let go of the True God¡¯s inheritance, I can forgive your past misdeeds, including the fact that you¡¯ve actually set me up."

    "It sounds like an attractive offer..." Lin Huang was tempted.

    "I¡¯ll give you an hour to consider whether to ept my offer or not. I¡¯ll wait for you right here," Zhu Xing urged.

    Lin Huang stroked his chin and kept quiet for less than ten seconds and said, "I don¡¯t need to consider it anymore. I¡¯ve made up my mind."

    "So, your decision is..."

    "My decision is..." When Lin Huang¡¯s voice was heard, he suddenly pointed at Zhu Xing and yelled, "Guys,e here! He¡¯s Zhu Xing! He¡¯s the guy who has gotten the True God¡¯s inheritance!"

    Lin Huang¡¯s voice drew everybody¡¯s attention.

    Everybody¡¯s eyes brightened as soon as they heard Zhu Xing¡¯s name since the Sorcerer Goddess¡¯s Shrine informed them that Zhu Xing was the one who had inherited the Sorcerer Goddess¡¯s memory.

    The few of them who got into the shrine were exceptionally strong. They thought that Zhu Xing was the one who had obtained the inheritance. Having watched Zhu Xing¡¯s attacks more than once throughout the challenges, they knew that he was terrifying.

    Zhu Xing had never expected that was what Lin Huang was going to do. Although Lin Huang had mentioned his name before during the announcement, not many of them knew how he looked like. Therefore, he would only have to handle a small number of people. Right now, after Lin Huang set him up, he instantly became the public¡¯s attention.

    Zhu Xing could not tell the truth. Seeing the crowd wasing after him, he gave Lin Huang a killer stare and immediately fled.

    Since Zhu Xing was trying to escape, the people were like a swarm of bees chasing after him.

    Lin Huang stood in his original position, witnessing Zhu Xing being chased by the crowd and he was getting further away from him. He grinned triumphantly. "I¡¯ve temporarily resolved the problem."

 Chapter 724 Returning to the Sorcerer Goddess Tower

    Seeing the crowd chasing after Zhu Xing, Lin Huang, who stayed in his original position, summoned Thunder. As he rode on Thunder¡¯s back, he extended his finger, pointing in another direction. "Let¡¯s head back to the Sorcerer Goddess Tower!"

    Thunder fluttered its wings and flew off into the sky. They headed towards the tribal members¡¯ foothold where Bai Gu was previously.

    After flying for a short while, a ck shadow gradually emerged from the snowynd. Unexpectedly, it was the position where Zhu Xing had been sent back just now.

    Soon, the ck shadow transformed into a human form. Although his features could not be seen clearly, he looked remarkably like Zhu Xing.

    "The fe runs away so quickly," the ck shadow mumbled. If Wu Mo had not been asleep, she would have figured out that it was Zhu Xing¡¯s voice.

    "I won¡¯t let you go next time!"

    Witnessing Thunder disappear within seconds, the ck shadow did not chase after it. Instead, he muttered to himself. Soon after, his body faded away just like the snow that quickly melted as the sunlight shone on it.

    Lin Huang did not notice what had just happened at the snowynd. Of course, he would not mind even if he saw that. At Thunder¡¯s flying speed, even an immortal-level human would not be able to catch up with it.

    Since Lin Huang was riding on Thunder, they flew for more than half an hour. Eventually, they arrived at the foothold where Bai Gu and the rest were, and Lin Huang recalled Thunder.

    The second they stepped into the foothold, ady¡¯s voice was heard. "Lin Xie, you¡¯re back!"

    As the voice was heard, a pink shadow appeared in front of Lin Huang in a sh. Indeed, she was Duo Er.

    "Lin Xie, did you just get out of the Sorcerer Goddess¡¯s Shrine?" Duo Er¡¯s doll-like body floated mid-air, and she asked curiously.

    "How did you know that I went to the Sorcerer Goddess¡¯s Shrine?" Lin Huang frowned.

    "The tribe leader told me." Duo Er was proud of herself. "I was sent back to the foothold by the Sorcerer Goddess¡¯s Shrine a few days ago. I didn¡¯t see you since then, so I thought that you were practicing in the Sorcerer Goddess Tower. The tribe leader told me that you left the Sorcerer Goddess Tower three days after we went to the Sorcerer Goddess¡¯s Shrine and that you went to the Sorcerer Goddess¡¯s Shrine alone."

    "Yes, you¡¯re right. After the training, I heard that the Sorcerer Goddess¡¯s Shrine was open and I immediately rushed over." When he heard what Duo Er said, Lin Huang knew that Bai Gu had not told them that he had obtained the Sorcerer Goddess¡¯s Shrine¡¯s key. He wove a lie ording to Bai Gu¡¯s story.

    "Today is thest day of the opening of the Sorcerer Goddess¡¯s Shrine. I reckon that you managed to get through many of the challenges?" Duo Er asked.

    "No, I was stuck at the seventh shrine, and I didn¡¯t manage to get through that even after the Sorcerer Goddess¡¯s Shrine was closed," Lin Huang lied. Since he owned part of the authority of the Sorcerer Goddess¡¯s Shrine, he knew the structure of the Sorcerer Goddess¡¯s Shrine and the contents of the assessment pretty well.

    "You did a great job. I was disqualified in the third shrine." Duo Er was upset.

    While the both of them were chatting, a familiar voice was heard again. "Duo Er, don¡¯t block his way. Pleasee in." It was the tribe leader, Bai Gu.

    Zhu Er stuck her tongue out at him before moving aside.

    Lin Huang lifted his head and looked towards Bai Gu. He then greeted, "Hi, Sir."

    "Are you free to talk?" Bai Gu was holding his walking stick, the tip of which, pointed at the ground. His eyes were hollow as he looked towards Lin Huang.

    "Sure," Lin Huang answered. He touched Duo Er¡¯s head affectionately and walked towards Bai Gu. Duo Er did not follow him. As the two of them disappeared, she left, heading towards another direction.

    Bai Gu led Lin Huang back to the Sorcerer Goddess Tower.

    The gigantic face was surprised when he saw Lin Huang. "Kid, you¡¯re back."

    "Am I not weed?" Lin Huang smiled.

    "You¡¯re always wee," the face answered with a smile as well.

    After chatting for a while, Lin Huang and Bai Gu entered the first level of the Sorcerer Goddess¡¯s Shrine. It was the first time that he was brought into that room.

    "Take a seat." Bai Gu then sat down on the futon opposite him with his legs crossed and Lin Huang followed suit.

    "Have you met the Sorcerer Goddess? Is she fine?" Bai Gu asked a question that was utterly unrted to the result of the assessment.

    Lin Huang remained silent for a while and answered, "Yes, she¡¯s fine with the remaining consciousness she has."

    "That¡¯s good." Bai Gu nodded. After a moment of silence, he asked, "Have you obtained the inheritance? To be honest, I didn¡¯t want to ask this, but I have to know."

    "Do you want me to tell you the truth or lie to you?" Lin Huang asked with a wry smile.

    "Lie to me."

    "A person named Zhu Xing has gotten the inheritance. A Virtual God has upied his body called Wu Zhi," Lin Huang replied.

    "I understand." Bai Gu nodded his head. He slowly got up, picking up his walking stick. "There¡¯s not much time left for you to stay here in the floatingnd. Make good use of the remaining time. I don¡¯t want to disturb you anymore."

    "Aren¡¯t you interested in knowing the truth?" Lin Huang asked.

    "No, I already know the answer." As Bai Gu got up, he pushed the door and walked out of the Sorcerer Goddess Tower without turning his head back.

    Seeing that Bai Gu had left, Lin Huang then appeared on the ninth level of the Sorcerer Goddess Tower. One would not have to go through the levels that one had passed through in the Sorcerer Goddess Tower for the second time. Instead, he could be transported in an instant.

    On level nine, Lin Huang sat down and started practicing his Army Attack Tactics.

    He realized that when he was on the ninth level of the Sorcerer Goddess Tower, the speed of practicing his Army Attack Tactics was more than 20 times faster. He managed to collect more than 80,000 skill pieces in an hour. It was a heaven for practicing his Army Attack Tactics. Since the spirit energy was 500 times more concentrated, he wished that he couldplete practicing level-10 of his Army Attack Tactics.

    As he sat down, the Army Attack Tactics started circting in Lin Huang¡¯s body, and skill pieces were gathered just as he expected.

    Soon, Lin Huang was immersed in the state of practicing.

    Three days soon passed. In the snowynd that was thousands of kilometers away from the foothold of the tribal members, a plump man was surrounded by 20 people. To be more precise, there were six humans whereas the rest of them were tribal members in their puppet forms.

    "Zhu Xing, let go of the Sorcerer Goddess¡¯s inheritance. You can¡¯t take it all on your own," one of the tribal members said.

    "Zhu Xing, we do agree that you¡¯re strong. However, none of us are weak either. It might be difficult for us to steal something away from you if it were a one-on-one battle. However, there are 20 of us here. Don¡¯t attempt to fight back, which will be an effort in vain. Also, we¡¯ve locked the entire dimension down. You won¡¯t be able to run away this time."

    "I¡¯ve said countless times that I don¡¯t have the inheritance with me. The person who obtained the inheritance set me back," Zhu Xing insisted helplessly.

    "Since you¡¯ve been fooled, tell us who the person is. We can talk to him face to face," someone suggested.

    "I¡¯ve no idea who has it." Zhu Xing was reluctant to tell that Lin Huang was the one.

    "We¡¯ll just kill you so that the inheritance will be freed from your dead body!"

 Chapter 725 Available Mythical-Level Card

    Dead bodiesy scattered on the snow. Most of the 23 in were killed instantly, and only some of them suffered multiple injuries on their bodies. Most of them were had their heads chopped off. A plump man stood in the middle of the bodies, the tip of his supreme sword relic still dripping with blood.

    "I¡¯m in luck this time. I didn¡¯t expect that this host would be so talented in Sword Dao. He remedied those in our tribe who are weak at close-range fighting." Zhu Xing started to browse through all the bodies after putting his sword away.

    Wu Zhi would not be interested in searching for treasure on the corpses. However, since he had made Zhu Xing his host, there was nothing on him that was valuable besides the finger bone that he got from the Sorcerer Goddess¡¯s Shrine earlier. Moreover, he needed a massive amount of resources to improve hisbat level so he would have to put down his pride and search for stuff from these people who were not even on imperial-level.

    Zhu Xing shook his head in disappointment after going through all the 23 bodies.

    "Not even a demigod relic. I¡¯ve got no idea what¡¯s in their Emperor¡¯s Heart Rings, and I¡¯ll have to get someone to unseal themter. Ugh, so much trouble!"

    "Since I can¡¯t find the guy who¡¯s got the key to the Sorcerer Goddess¡¯s Shrine, he must be hiding in the Sorcerer Goddess Tower now. Tomorrow will be thest day of the one-month period. There¡¯s only 12 Sorcerer Goddess Towers. Besides the one that my tribe is in, there¡¯re 11 others. Among the 11 Sorcerer Goddess Towers, there¡¯re only 7 of them who aren¡¯t against humans. Only these seven tribes would allow humans to enter their tower. I should have enough time to visit the seven footholds within the remaining two days.

    "It¡¯ll be much easier if I manage to kill the guy on this floatingnd. He¡¯s a genius after all, and there must be people protecting him out there. In my current condition, I won¡¯t be able to handle imperial-levels who are just slightly powerful, let alone demigods. Moreover, many people will be eyeing the inheritance. Thepetition will be even more intense, so I¡¯ll have to take the inheritance from him before tomorrow. I¡¯ll disguise as a different face and leave thisnd together with the rest."

    Aftering up with a n, Zhu Xing flew into the air and looked far away.

    "But before that, I¡¯ll need some assistance..."

    He then raced like an arrow towards the direction that he was looking at

    ...

    As time passed by, Lin Huang spent four days on the ninth level of the Sorcerer Goddess Tower. During the four days, he did not eat or rest as he focused on the cultivation of his Army Attack Tactics. He umted more two million skill card pieces every day. Compared to the two million-odd card pieces that he collected in the beginning, he was closer to his goal of ten million card pieces to break through to the level-10 of Army Attack Tactics.

    By the middle of the night on the fourth day, he had umted eight million card pieces and was still going strong.

    8.5 million...

    Nine million...

    9.5 million...

    On the fourth night, he finally umted ten million Army Attack Tactics card pieces, triggering Xiao Hei¡¯s notification.

    "Congrattions, you¡¯ve umted ten million Army Attack Tactics card pieces. Would you like to consume the ten million card pieces toplete the level-10 Army Attack Tactics?"

    "Yes!" Lin Huang decided without thinking twice.

    "Consuming ten million Army Attack Tactics card pieces. Breaking through level-10 Army Attack Tactics... Completed!"

    "Congrattions, you¡¯ve obtained a mythical-level cultivation method card - Twisted Fate Scripture!"

    "Mythical-level card? I can¡¯t activate it, can I?" Lin Huang asked.

    "The Twisted Fate Scripture card is unique as it evolved from the Army Attack Tactics. Although it¡¯s a mythical-level, there¡¯s no restriction in activating it."

    "So, I can cultivate it directly?" After confirming that he could activate the mythical-level card, Lin Huang was pumped up and forgot all about his exhaustion from not resting for the past four days.

    "Sure, you can take a look at the card description yourself."

    Lin Huang summoned the Twisted Fate Scripture card immediately.

    "Special Life Skill Card

    "Life Skill Name: Twisted Fate Scripture

    "Rarity: Mythical

    "Mastery Level: Twisted Rotation No. 1 (0/1 million)

    "Twisted Nine Rotations: Your physical and spiritual strength, power, speed, and reflexes will be doubled in each rotation. After the nine rotations arepleted, your body will transform directly into a Virtual God!

    "Fate Nine Rotations: Your authorization is restricted, so the effect is unknown.

    "Card Remarks: F*cking awesome!"

    It was his first time seeing such an excellentment from Xiao Hei on a card. However, he recalled Mr. Fu saying that the cultivation method and Monster Skills that were acquired once he got to transcendent-level would be unlikely to boost his physical strength and other body attributes. Perhaps the cultivation method that he had just obtained was so rare that even Xiao Heiplimented it.

    "Does the 0/1 Million in the brackets mean that I¡¯ll need one million card pieces toplete the first rotation of cultivation?" Lin Huang asked Xiao Hei.

    "Yes."

    "Then, how about the second and third rotation?" Lin Huang knew that it was impossible for every rotation to require the same amount of cards pieces. If that were the case, it was too easy to master the Twisted Nine Rotations.

    "The requirement of the card pieces will double up in each rotation."

    "It can¡¯t be. The first rotation requires one million card pieces. Doesn¡¯t that mean I¡¯ll need more than two billion card pieces for the ninth rotation?" Lin Huang asked in horror.

    "That¡¯s theoretically right. It¡¯s tough to master this cultivation method."

    Although the requirement of the card pieces was terrifying, Lin Huang managed to calm himself down quickly. After all, the cultivation method was on mythical-level. Besides, as long as hepleted the Twisted Nine Rotations, he would be a Virtual God instantly. Therefore, it made sense for it to be difficult, or else, everyone who practiced the same cultivation method during those days would have be Virtual Gods at the snap of a finger.

    "The ninth level of Sorcerer Goddess Tower is a perfect ce for cultivation. It would be great if I can stay there to practice the Twisted Fate Scripture." On the ninth level of the tower, the speed of obtaining card pieces was more than 20 times faster than being out there. Figuring that he would need a huge number of card pieces for the Twisted Fate Scripture, Lin Huang nned to stay on the tower to practice.

    "Tomorrow will be thest day. The people from the Union Government will kill you if you don¡¯t leave," Xiao Hei reminded.

    "I know that. It¡¯s such a bummer." Lin Huang shook his head helplessly. "Since I still have a half day left tomorrow, I shall see how many Twisted Fate Scripture card pieces I can get."

    "Oh, you¡¯ve finally woken up! Bai Gu¡¯s looking for you." The gigantic face appeared on the ceiling before Lin Huang managed to start his practice.

 Chapter 726 The Weatherâ€™s Great to Walk Your Dog

    As Lin Huang was sent from to the ninth level to the first level of the Sorcerer Goddess Tower, he walked straight towards the living room that Bai Gu was usually in. Just as he was going to knock on the door, he heard Bai Gu¡¯s voice.

    "You don¡¯t have to do that. Come and have a seat."

    Lin Huang walked in to see Bai Gu seated with his legs crossed in front of the coffee table as he gestured for him to take a seat. Lin Huang took his seat and asked immediately, "Are you looking for me, Sir?"

    "I heard that somebody is looking for you. It should be about the Sorcerer Goddess¡¯s inheritance," Bai Gu said directly.

    "I think it¡¯s Wu Zhi!" Lin Huang frowned. Theoretically, Wu Zhi was the only one who knew that he had gotten the Sorcerer Goddess¡¯s inheritance. It was quite impossible that Wu Zhi would tell anybody else about it.

    "It should be him. I don¡¯t think anybody else can persuade those powerful people to share where his descendants¡¯ tribe is." Bai Gu nodded.

    "You mean there are others besides him?" Lin Huang frowned even deeper.

    "Yes, almost every powerful person in each tribe ising. There¡¯re even demigods. It only makes sense that they¡¯re onlying for the Sorcerer Goddess¡¯s inheritance." Bai Gu looked at Lin Huang with his empty eye sockets.

    "How would they know where I am?" Lin Huang could not understand it.

    "They¡¯ve no idea where exactly you are, but Wu Zhi has his way to find your coordinates as long as you¡¯re outside of the Sorcerer Goddess Tower. Unless you¡¯re in the Sorcerer Goddess Tower, then he won¡¯t find out where you are. But there are only 12 Sorcerer Goddess Towers in thisnd and only seven of them wee humans. All he¡¯s got to do is to visit these seven tribes, and he¡¯ll find out where you are.

    "He¡¯s visited four footholds this afternoon, and I¡¯m guessing he¡¯ll be here next. Leave as soon as you can. You¡¯ll be safe once you get back to your world," Bai Gu suggested.

    "He¡¯ll find out that I was hiding at your foothold if I run away, and he¡¯ll definitelye after you guys." Lin Huang was confident of the oue as Wu Zhi was clearly evil. To prevent the news from spreading, he might kill the entire tribe.

    "Our tribe will be in bigger trouble if you stay," Bai Gu spoke the truth. "I¡¯ll settle whatever¡¯sing for us after you leave."

    Lin Huang went into silence. He was thinking how he could settle this. He could not just leave like that and let Bai Gu settle Wu Zhi, but he could not stay either.

    "Alright then, I¡¯ll leave." Lin Huang made his decision a whileter.

    "Lin Huang, this Wu Zhi has great greed. The Sorcerer Goddess¡¯s inheritance must not fall into his hands, or else, there¡¯ll be disaster for your new era," Bai Gu reminded.

    "I know, the Sorcerer Goddess has told me about him."

    "Pack your stuff. I¡¯ll send you outter. My Witchcraft should be able to iste you from Wu Zhi¡¯s detection for a short period of time."

    "You don¡¯t have to do that. I¡¯ve already pinned the coordinates of the floatingnd border earlier. There¡¯s nothing much for me to pack." Lin Huang shook his head as he rejected Bai Gu¡¯s kindness.

    "If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll leave now."

    Bai Gu nodded.

    "Leave as soon as you arrive at the border. Don¡¯t reveal yourself too much when you¡¯re back to where you¡¯re from. He¡¯s a Virtual God after all, so I¡¯m not sure what he¡¯s capable of. It¡¯s better to be safe than sorry."

    "I know. Thank you, Sir and the rest, for your time spent taking care of me." Lin Huang smiled and nodded. "Don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯ve quite some enemies, but I managed to survive until now. Although mybat level is just mediocre, I have some pretty neat survival skills."

    "Even so, don¡¯t underestimate any of your enemies," Bai Gu reminded again.

    "Yes, I understand." Lin Huang gave a short response and stood up slowly from the futon. "Alright, I shall make a move now."

    Bai Gu stood up as well. "Let me send you off."

    The both of them walked out of the Sorcerer Goddess Tower. It was near midnight, and there were red and purple crescent moons hanging high up in the sky. There were so bright that they masked the stars around them.

    Most of the people had fallen asleep. Although they were now dolls, they went on with their daily lives as usual. As they walked out of the tower, the gigantic face appeared and watched Lin Huang quietly. Lin Huang nodded at the face with a smile while thetter nodded back without saying a word.

    As he arrived ten meters away from the Sorcerer Goddess Tower entrance, Lin Huang summoned his dimensional relic. Bai Gu watched him quietly by the entrance. After adjusting the coordinates, he then stepped into the dimensional relic without thinking twice. Before the dimensional relic shut, he turned around to wave at Bai Gu and the huge face. Bai Gu waved back too. They watched the dimensional relic close slowly, fade away and disappear.

    "Goodbye, human kid from the new era," Bai Gu mumbled.

    "Leader, do you really like him?" The gigantic face looked at Bai Gu questioningly.

    "Since the Sorcerer Goddess picked him, I shall trust her choice." Bai Gu nodded without hesitation.

    "There will be a war among the tribes because of him. Is it worth it?" The face asked again.

    "There¡¯s no saying whether it¡¯s worth it or not. Our conflict has been piling up for tens of thousands of years. The war is unavoidable anyway. It¡¯s just a matter of time. Lin Huang¡¯s appearance is just a trigger. After all, he¡¯s taken the Sorcerer Goddess¡¯s inheritance with him, so we¡¯vepleted our mission. There¡¯s no need for us to worry anymore. We don¡¯t belong to this new era anyway. We¡¯ve been living for more than 30,000 years. Isn¡¯t that enough?"

    "That¡¯s enough..." The face nodded while forcing a smile.

    "Get everyone ready to fight. Also, inform the tribes to get ready." Bai Gu pointed with his walking stick.

    "Wu Zhi, how dare you show yourself since you were a traitor before? How dare youe for the Sorcerer Goddess¡¯s inheritance? Don¡¯t me us if we have to attack you!"

    ...

    A ck dimensional relic opened slowly thousands of kilometers away, and a person walked out of it at the border of the floatingnd. It was Lin Huang who had just left the foothold. After recalling the dimensional relic, he summoned Bloody instead of leaving the floatingnd immediately.

    "Find out where Zhu Xing is."

    Bloody¡¯s Leech Pods spread across the entirend and soon it got the results after searching with its eyes closed.

    "Got him. But this guy is dangerous. My Leech Pods can¡¯t get too close to him, or else, he¡¯ll definitely find out."

    "It¡¯s okay as long as you know his rough location."

    Bloody projected the image that it found. In the projection, Zhu Xing was resting with his eyes closed in front of a bonfire. Suddenly, his eyes flew wide open with excitement.

    "Human named Lin, you¡¯ve finally shown yourself!"

    "I think we¡¯ve exposed ourselves." Although Bloody could not hear Zhu Xing¡¯s voice, it could read his lips and knew what he had just mumbled to himself.

    "Really?" Lin Huang smirked as he looked at the red and purple crescent moons in the sky.

    "The weather¡¯s great today. It¡¯s best to bring your dog for a walk."

 Chapter 727 Something Is Wrong with the Coordinates?

    In the monitor, Zhu Xin was seen getting up quickly. It was not easy for him to detect Lin Huang¡¯s location. It was apparent that he would not miss it if he had a chance of killing Lin Huang.

    "I¡¯ve finally found the guy. He¡¯s in the seven o¡¯clock direction and is approximately 6,000 kilometers away from us. He¡¯s at the border of thend!" Zhu Xing shouted at the rest of the tribal members. "We have to get there as soon as possible. We can¡¯t let him leave thend. Lie Kong, bring me there. The rest can stay here and wait for thetest updates."

    The man called Lie Kong was a snow giant. However, it was evident that it was neither a wild monster nor a pet monster. Instead, its body was upied by a tribal member.

    The snow giant took a step forward and appeared in front of Zhu Xing. It lowered its head and asked, "Do you have the exact location?"

    Zhu Xing¡¯s hand swept past the sky and soon, a square map that was about a meter wide formed. Unexpectedly, it was the map of the floatingnd.

    "Our location is represented by the white dot whereas the red dot represents the fe¡¯s position." Zhu Xing simply touched the map and two white and red dots appeared.

    The snow giant stared at the map for a moment and nodded its head. "Alright, I know. Let¡¯s go!"

    Zhu Xing acknowledged it and leaped onto the snow giant¡¯s shoulder.

    As the snow giant waved its hand, a whirlpool was quickly produced in front of him amidst the snow. He then strode into the whirlpool.

    After a short while, as the whirlpool faded away, the snow giant¡¯s gigantic body and Zhu Xing had disappeared.

    ...

    Although the monitoring scene projected by the Leech Pods was a certain distance away, the actions of Zhu Xing¡¯s and the rest were clearly monitored by Lin Huang and Bloody. Bloody tranted even the movements of their lips through lip-reading.

    Seeing the map being projected in front of Zhu Xing and that he was their target, Lin Huang chuckled and summoned the Golden Wheel.

    The Golden Wheel was a supreme relic. He obtained it after he killed the Saint member, Yu Wenbin. To avoid getting into trouble, Lin Huang had changed its color to white. Even the decorations on the dimensional relic were changed, and he rarely used it. When he set the coordinates in the ck Ink, he saved it in the Golden Wheel as well.

    Since it was a supreme relic, there was no restriction on the interval of its usage. Moreover, the distance it could travel was way further than the ck Ink since it was a 4-star relic.

    Watching the snow giant in the monitoring screen summon the Dimensional Whirlpool, Lin Huang grinned as he pushed the door of the Golden Wheel open. As he entered, he instructed, "Bloody, let¡¯s walk the dog!"

    After a few moments, the Golden Wheel automatically closed. It vanished in thin air as it transformed into small, minute pieces.

    Lin Huang disappeared as well with Bloody twisted around his arm.

    Less than three seconds after Lin Huang disappeared, a snow whirlpool formed hundreds of meters away from where he was standing at earlier. An enormous shadow then appeared with a person standing on its shoulder.

    As soon as they arrived, they looked around, and no traces of Lin Huang could be found.

    "Is something wrong with the coordinates?" The snow giant turned his head back and asked the plump man.

    "There shouldn¡¯t be any problem with the coordinates. This guy must be somewhere around here. The result won¡¯t deviate further than 300 meters." Zhu Xing was confident.

    "Nothing is blocking our view here. We can look around the area up to a few kilometers away." The snow giant started sizing up the surrounding. However, they discovered nothing.

    "I¡¯ll try detecting it again." Zhu Xing frowned. He then summoned The Book of Sorcerer Dao. He bit his finger anxiously and started flipping through the book until specks of blood stained the pages.

    Aplicated chain of Witchcraft Rune formed in mid-air. However, the rune was blood red in color.

    After a short while, the bloody rune glowed and transformed into a red ring, spreading everywhere. It resembled a stone being thrown into a pool of water and forming ripples on the surface of the water.

    As the whirlpool spread wider and wider, the color faded. It became transparent when it was one kilometer away. It was hardly noticeable.

    Of course, Lin Huang, who was thousands of kilometers, away monitored what just happened through Bloody¡¯s Leech Pods.

    "It¡¯s within my expectations. He¡¯s going to pay for it since he used the detection skill. As for the weeping blood rune, if it¡¯s used three to five times a day, one¡¯s body will copse." Lin Huang grinned.

    "The detection technique of the chain rune is incredible. It¡¯s going to continue for 24 hours if the target isn¡¯t detected. However, if the target enters the detection region within 24 hours, one will be immediately targeted. That¡¯s how you were discovered," Bloody analyzed the effect of the chain rune at first nce.

    "It¡¯s useless. Tomorrow is the 10th of August. It¡¯s the deadline when we have to leave. Even if he can still use the detection technique for ten times, he won¡¯t be able to catch up with me. Moreover, the number of usages of the weeping blood rune is restricted. Arge portion of the snow giant¡¯s energy will be drained due to its teleporting ability. However, as long as I have sufficient energy crystals, I can use the dimensional relic non-stop." Lin Huang was calm because he was confident that Zhu Xing would not be able to catch up with him.

    "Be careful since he used to be a Virtual God in the past." Bloody was still on alert.

    "Alright. I¡¯ve been targeted. Let¡¯s go." From the monitoring screen, Lin Huang saw that Zhu Xing had marked his location on the map again. He then summoned the Golden Wheel.

    Noticing the snow whirlpool which was created by the snow giant again, Lin Huang then pushed against the door of the Golden Wheel and strode into it.

    After two to three seconds, Zhu Xing and the snow giant appeared where Lin Huang had just disappeared. They were less than 100 meters away from it. However, Lin Huang had gone missing again.

    As they arrived, they looked around again. Of course, no traces of Lin Huang were found.

    "How could that be?" Zhu Xing frowned. He had no idea why there was nobody at both of the coordinates.

    "Are you sure that there¡¯s nothing wrong with your detection technique?" The snow giant asked again. It seemed to have assumed that the problem arose from Zhu Xing¡¯s detection skill.

    "That¡¯s impossible. I¡¯ve used this skill thousands of times, and it¡¯s never made a single mistake." Zhu Xing shook his head, sure of his skill.

    "Could the fe have something which will affect the result of the detection?" The snow giant suggested after keeping quiet for a while.

    "That¡¯s possible. However, if he has any god relic that¡¯s hindered me from detecting his location, the detection must¡¯ve been directly blocked, and I won¡¯t be able to use my skill. It won¡¯t lead me to the wrong location though. Perhaps the god relic that he has is rather unique. While it doesn¡¯t block me from detecting his location, the results will deviate from reality, or an illusion might happen. It might be activated passively," Zhu Xing guessed.

    "If that¡¯s the reason, are we still going to chase after them?" The snow giant hesitated. Though it was a demigod, a significant amount of his energy was drained each time teleportation was performed.

    "Yes, of course. We aren¡¯t going to stop until he¡¯s captured! We aren¡¯t going to lose anything since we¡¯ll definitely have a chance to track him!" Zhu Xing insisted.

 Chapter 728 Theres No Charge for Setting Him Up

    Through Bloody¡¯s monitoring screen, the conversation between Zhu Xing and the snow giant could clearly be observed. Bloody read their lips to discover what they were talking about.

    "They think that we have the god relic which distorted their detection result."

    Lin Huang was looking at the monitoring screen, shaking his head and said, "It¡¯s great that they think so. At least, they think that their results have been distorted instead of someone monitoring them."

    "It seems like they won¡¯t stop chasing us," Bloody reminded.

    "If they wish to continue chasing after us, let¡¯s y with them." Lin Huang was optimistic as he was not afraid of being caught at all.

    Seeing that Zhu Xing had reset the coordinates, Lin Huang summoned the Golden Wheel again and disappeared together with Bloody.

    Again, Zhu Xing and the snow giant missed their target as they arrived.

    Still, they were not giving up. Zhu Xing bit on his finger again as he tried to detect Lin Huang¡¯s position.

    The entire process was repeated for seven to eight times. The time needed for Zhu Xing to activate the detection rune got longer and longer. The snow giant started swallowing energy crystals as well to restore its energy that had been drained.

    "Zhu Xing has activated the weeping blood rune about eight times now without copsing. He¡¯s amazing." Lin Huangughed.

    "Blood acts as an agent in the rune. What is mainly being drained is one¡¯s mental strength. With Zhu Xing¡¯s mind, he won¡¯t be able to support this type of rune for too many times. However, Wu Zhi is the one who¡¯s living in his body. He¡¯s somehow a Virtual God in the past." Bloody was still wary of Wu Zhi since he used to be a Virtual God. "The demigod snow giant who possesses teleportation isn¡¯t friendly as well. With its ability, it can easily freeze me, and I¡¯ll have nowhere to run away to."

    "Of course, I know that I¡¯m putting my life at risk. If I leave one to two seconds earlier, the coordinates located by Zhu Xing will be my new location. If I¡¯m a second slower, we¡¯ll bump into each other. However, if I don¡¯t bother with anything and just leave thend, they¡¯ll get Bai Gu into trouble." Lin Huang did not want anyone to get into trouble because of him.

    "Bai Gu is gathering the other members to fight Wu Zhi." After a moment of silence, Bloody told him the truth. "There are Leech Pods in Bai Gu¡¯s territory, and Bai Gu was the one who said this."

    "Why do they want to fight? Is it because of me?" Lin Huang frowned.

    "Perhaps you¡¯re the spark..." Bloody said, projecting the conversation between Bai Gu and the broad face.

    After watching the projection, Lin Huang kept quiet for a long while.

    Bai Gu had an incisive mind. He knew what he should have done and what he should not have. At the same time, he knew how to make a wise decision.

    Since Lin Huang had obtained the inheritance, Bai Gu could actually kill him and grab the memory that he had inherited. However, instead of doing so, he chose to protect Lin Huang.

    In the projection, there was a sentence that came up: "You¡¯ve been living for more than 30,000 years. Isn¡¯t that enough?"

    Lin Huang was respectful to the elder as he treated death as nothing.

    "It¡¯s an inevitable battle," Bloody said, staring at Lin Huang. "Even if we were to leave, we won¡¯t make a difference to the situation."

    Lin Huang lowered his head, remaining quiet for a long while. He then slowly raised his head and said, "Tomorrow is the deadline. We shall leave tomorrow. I wish that I can fight together with them until thest minute."

    Bloody looked at Lin Huang who was so adamant about his decision. Knowing that it would be useless to say anything, Bloody then replied, "Alright, since you¡¯ve made up your mind, I¡¯ll be there with you until thest minute."

    As soon as he managed to escape from Zhu Xing, Lin Huang and Bloody appeared in an empty, snowynd.

    "If we continue escaping, we won¡¯t make any difference aside from buying us some time," Bloody said.

    "Do you have any other ideas?" Lin Huang asked.

    "Since we¡¯ve already put our lives at risk, we probably won¡¯t mind if the situation gets a little bit more dangerous." Bloody chuckled. "Let¡¯s draw them to a foothold where monsters gather or where powerful monsters live. Let¡¯s create some trouble for the both of them."

    "That¡¯s a good idea." Lin Huang¡¯s eyes brightened.

    "I¡¯ve encountered the Frostyape Corpse before. Though it isn¡¯t even a demigod, its ability is on par with one. Each teleport uses up arge portion of the snow giant¡¯s energy. I guess that they¡¯ll be in trouble if they¡¯re drawn to the Frostyape Corpse¡¯s territory. Previously, to save myself from being attacked by those stronger than me, I¡¯ve saved the coordinates of the imperial-level monster¡¯s territory whenever I pass by."

    "Let¡¯s go there and get them into trouble!" Despite it being an evil n, Bloody did not feel guilty at all. It even sounded remarkably calm.

    "I didn¡¯t know you¡¯d have such a wicked n," Lin Huang teased.

    "To deal with an enemy, any tactic can be used." Bloody remained calm.

    From the monitoring screen, they saw that Zhu Xing had located their coordinates again. Lin Huang then summoned the Golden Wheel and fixed the location to somewhere near the Frostyape Corpse¡¯s territory.

    As the snow giant¡¯s Dimensional Whirlpool was formed once again, he entered the Golden Wheel together with Bloody.

    When they got out of the Golden Wheel, Lin Huang returned to the Frostyape Corpe¡¯s territory where he had been a month ago.

    After recognizing the direction, Lin Huang found the ce where the Frostyape Corpse hid. He restrained his aura, floating in the safe zone outside the Frostyape Corpse¡¯s territory. They then waited patiently for Zhu Xing and the snow giant to arrive.

    Ten minutester, just when Zhu Xing¡¯s rune was being created, Lin Huang grinned and summoned the Golden Wheel. At the same time, the Book of Sorcerer Dao was being summoned as well.

    As Zhu Xing was flipping the Book of Sorcerer Dao quickly to thest page, Lin Huang pressed his hand against the rune. A golden rune was formed swiftly in the air.

    "Snow transformation!" As Lin Huang pointed the finger at it, the rune transformed into a dazzling, golden glow which enveloped the entire region where the Frostyape Corpse was hiding. The whole area was like snow being quickly melted by high temperature. In less than three minutes, the Frostyape Corpse became a big, ck pit.

    A few momentster, a furious roar was hearding out from the pit.

    From Bloody¡¯s monitoring screen, the snow giant¡¯s Dimensional Whirlpool was generated.

    "I hope that you¡¯ll appreciate my gift." Lin Huang grinned as he pushed the door of the Golden Wheel open and entered.

    The next moment when Lin Huang disappeared, the furious Frostyape Corpse emerged from the underground. At the same time when it appeared, the snow giant and Zhu Xing strode out of the Dimensional Whirlpool.

 Chapter 729 Snow Giant VS Frostyape Corpse

    The moment Zhu Xing and the snow giant stepped out of the Dimensional Whirlpool, a Frostyape Corpse could be seen from afar, emerging from underground.

    The Frostyape Corpse pounced on the both of them without a moment of hesitation as soon as it saw Zhu Xing and the snow giant.

    It did not see Lin Huang and thought that the both of them were the culprits who woke it up from its sleep. Fuelled by anger, itpletely ignored the fact that the snow giant was actually a demigod.

    Zhu Xing and the snow giant were stunned when they saw that the Frostyape Corpse was pouncing on them. They were actually chasing Lin Huang and did not expect to encounter an imperial-level monster.

    The Frostyape Corpse was tremendous as it measured a height of at least 700 meters. It was about 20 timesrger than the snow giant whereas Zhu Xing looked precisely like an antpared to the Frostyape Corpse.

    In an instant, it appeared in front of the both of them. It lifted its leg and stomped hard on the both of them.

    "Beast, do you want to die?!" Zhu Xing yelled. He used to be a Virtual God and was not looked down upon by imperial-level monsters. However, this monster dared to even step on him, and he could no longer stand it.

    The snow giant¡¯s eyes shed with a trace of fury. It was a demigod and was now provoked by the imperial-level monster.

    It struck a blow in the air and soon, a huge arm that was made of snow instantly formed in the air. It then collided with the Frostyape Corpse¡¯s blue foot.

    Bang!

    As they collided with each other, a loud explosion was heard. A st wave was produced in the air, rippling out everywhere.

    A strong wind blew ferociously, and of course, the snow giant remained steady. Standing behind him, Zhu Xing was unaffected as well. However, the Frostyape Corpse was blown away, and soon, it copsed.

    Obviously, regardless of its size, the gap inbat strength could hardly bepensated.

    "Hmm?" After a few moments, the snow giant frowned.

    Zhu Xing frowned as well. "Is it still alive?"

    The Frostyape Corpse¡¯s body slowly got up off the ground as it shot them a deadly stare.

    "I¡¯ve almost used up all my strength to hit it!" The snow giant did not turn its head back. Instead, it stared at the Frostyape Corpse with fear as it said that to Zhu Xing.

    "The Frostyape Corpse is about to gather its Godhead. I guess we won¡¯t be able to leave this ce if we don¡¯t defeat it." As Zhu Xing carefully sized up the Frostyape Corpse, he then realized that it was not an ordinary imperial-level monster.

    "If I didn¡¯t keep teleporting and draining my strength significantly, I¡¯d have killed it!" The snow giant scoffed.

    "It seems like it¡¯s flipping out," Zhu Xing said, pointing in the direction where the Frostyape Corpse was. He did notment on the snow giant¡¯sst remark.

    As the Frostyape Corpse got up from the ground, its pair of blue eyes instantly turned ck. Ayer of ice blue crystal surrounded it like a piece of icy blue armor. Icy thorns were formed on its tail as well.

    "Troublesome!" The snow giant grumbled, "I hate spirit types and the undying species the most."

    "Why didn¡¯t you kill it in one hit?" Zhu Xing retreated hundreds of meters away. It seemed like he was not worried that the snow giant might lose.

    The Frostyape Corpse advanced as Zhu Xing retreated. It stomped the ground hard and disappeared at a speed that was several times faster. It then appeared in front of the snow giant in an instant.

    "That¡¯s fast!"

    A flicker of fear shed through the snow giant¡¯s eyes.

    The Frostyape Corpse clenched its fist and attacked the snow giant without dy.

    At that moment, it seemed like the whole region was shrouded in its icy blue fist. It appeared like the hills were copsing, and the copsing hills wholly covered the snow giant.

    The snow giant remained calm. The Book of Sorcerer Dao was summoned, and it pressed its hand against one of the pages of the runes.

    As soon as the white rune lit up in mid-air, the snow giant was wrapped in ayer of crystal-clear, spherical defense shield.

    The Frostyape Corpse¡¯s fist, which was the size of a mountain, struck theyer of defense shield. Each attack produced waves that looked like water ripples. However, it failed to break through its defense.

    In the defense shield, the snow giant remained calm. The effect of the attack outside the defense shield was rendered useless, and the Frostyape Corpse got even more ferocious.

    It did not feel tired and continued thumping the defense shield. It seemed like it was not going to stop unless it could break through the shield.

    In the beginning, the snow giant remained calm. However, it saw that the Frostyape Corpse¡¯s attack hadsted for more than ten minutes and cracks started to appear on the defense shield. Moreover, the frequency of the Frostyape Corpse¡¯s attacks did not reduce. Instead, it had increased. The snow giant could no longer remain patient.

    Since it had just teleported, only a small portion of energy remained in his body. It could not sustain a long battle. The Frostyape Corpse¡¯s abilities were beyond its expectations.

    Right when the snow giant was thinking how he should end the battle quickly, a crack came from the defense shield.

    The snow giant frowned as it saw that the shield was about to break. It pressed its hand against The Book of Sorcerer Dao again.

    Just as the defense shield was about to copse, cial Chains were formed, and the Frostyape Corpse¡¯s limbs and neck were locked in it.

    "This type of monster was born in the snowynd. It¡¯s restricted by the Witchcraft to a certain extent since Witchcraft is of the ice element," Zhu Xing said. The snow giant had activated Witchcraft twice. The defense shield that it first built was made of the ice element, and so were the chains. "I know that you¡¯ve been using the snow giant¡¯s body for a long time, and have gotten used to the ice element Witchcraft. However, if you don¡¯t stop using the ice element skill and kill it, you might be the one killed."

    As soon as Zhu Xing¡¯s voice rang out, the Frostyape Corpse that was growling and struggling to survive finally managed to get rid of the cial Chains.

    The cial Chains that locked its body copsed and broke into pieces, vanishing as they fell to the ground.

    Roar!!!

    The Frostyape Corpse pped its own chest as it managed to break free from the cial Chains, letting out a furious growl at the snow giant. The ice crystals that surrounded its body got thicker, and it looked even more violent. Its colossal body grew a few times bigger as well.

 Chapter 730 Killing the Frostyape Corpse

    As soon as it managed to break free from the cial Chains, the Frostyape Corpse struck a massive blow. Along with the sound of the wind, its attack hit the snow giant.

    The snow giant¡¯s facial expression changed. When it was about to use the ice element skill, it thought of what Zhu Xing had just said. It then paused for a moment. At that moment, the Frostyape Corpse¡¯s attack hit it, blowing it away like a kite breaking up in the air.

    By the time the snow giant was able to react, it had fallen into a pit hundreds of meters away from the snowynd.

    Inside the pit, the snow giant was stunned by the fact that a demigod had just been blown away by an imperial-level monster¡¯s punch. Despite not being physically injured, it felt its ego bruised.

    On the other hand, the Frostyape Corpse was arrogant after the snow giant was attacked in one hit. It then appeared in front of the snow giant in a sh, bringing its huge leg down hard on the snow giant¡¯s body.

    The snow giant went wild as it was pinned down by an imperial-level monster. How humiliating!

    It pressed its hand against The Book of Sorcerer Dao and started inserting power into the book without preserving its power.

    A me red rune formed in the air. A gigantic, red bird then appeared in the sky above the snow giant. It attacked the Frostyape Corpse with its mouth wide open.

    Hundreds of mes that resembled meteorites shot into the sky and headed towards the Frostyape Corpse¡¯s feet.

    A loud bang was heard along with the Frostyape Corpse¡¯s furious growl.

    The snow giant gradually mbered out of the bottomless pit, and a flicker of fury shed through its eyes as it watched the battle between the zing Bird and the Frostyape Corpse.

    "Go die!" It shouted and soon, the snow giant pressed its hand against The Book of Sorcerer Dao again.

    Another ming red rune was produced in the air.

    After several moments, ming Pythons appeared and wiggled around the Frostyape Corpse.

    Since it was defending itself against the zing Bird, the Frostyape Corpse had no more effort to deal with the ming Pythons. Soon after, it got entangled by the ming Pythons.

    As the ming Pythons entwined around the Frostyape Corpse¡¯s body, they transformed into Raging Chains own their own and locked the Frostyape Corpse down. It had no way of breaking through the chains.

    The snow giant did not stop there. Once more, it pressed its hand against The Book of Sorcerer Dao. With the remaining power it had in its body, it inserted the power into the book.

    Fiery arrows then appeared in mid-air. They looked like they were taken out from a forging furnace as mes surrounded the body of the arrows. The arrows dissipated a terrifying amount of heat, even distorting the air slightly.

    After thousands of arrows were formed, the snow giant contemted the Frostyape Corpse coldly.

    The Frostyape Corpse seemed to have sensed that danger was near and started struggling as soon as it saw the shooting arrows.

    Since it was locked in the Raging Chains, its efforts to break free from the chains were in vain.

    The snow giant pointed at the Frostyape Corpse from afar and said coldly, "Go to hell, dirty monster!"

    As the red-hot shooting arrows streaked across the sky rapidly, it produced a kind of friction whereby peculiar red mes were formed. The arrows then struck the Frostyape Corpse.

    The Frostyape Corpse was trapped, and at the same time, it was controlled by the zing Bird. It could not dodge the arrows at all and was incapable of defending itself against the attack. It then drowned in mes.

    As the burning mes shot through the sky, they pierced through the Frostyape Corpse¡¯s body. Despite the fact that the Frostyape Corpse had powerful defenses, it could not dodge the attack at all, and the shooting arrows easily broke through its defenseyer, resembling steel pins that were nailed into the Frostyape Corpse¡¯s body.

    The Frostyape Corpse snarled from the pain it suffered. As more and more arrows prated its body, its growl got weaker.

    The snow giant smiled ruthlessly as it witnessed the Frostyape Corpse no longer being able to fight back. It then pressed its hand against The Book of Sorcerer Dao again.

    Right at this moment, a golden rune appeared in the air.

    After a short while, an extremelyrge, zing cross that was hundreds of meters tall formed above the Frostyape Corpse.

    The cross was shrouded in milky white mes.

    Before the cross touched the Frostyape Corpse¡¯s body, the Frostyape Corpse felt suffocated as a boiling temperature was released into the air. It started struggling and thrashing violently.

    Lin Huang, who was watching the fight thousands of meters away through the monitoring screen, could not understand why this would happen.

    "Is there anything special about the cross? Why is the Frostyape Corpse so afraid of it?"

    "It¡¯s not afraid of the cross, but of the holy me that surrounds the cross," Bloody exined, "The Frostyape Corpse is a spirit type of monster. Naturally, it¡¯ll be afraid of God¡¯s power. It¡¯s obvious that the snow giant¡¯s attack intends to kill the Frostyape Corpse."

    From the monitoring screen, therge cross gradually descended from the sky and struck the Frostyape Corpse¡¯s back.

    The Frostyape Corpse tried its best to free itself from the cross. However, after several attempts, it was still defeated. The bones in both of its legs were broken. It fell to the ground, and it could not move at all.

    White mes were continually gushing out of the cross. In an instant, the Frostyape Corpse¡¯s body was enveloped by the white mes.

    The Frostyape Corpse let out a few roars at the beginning. Soon, it started moaning in pain. After a short while, its moan became weaker and eventually disappeared.

    The huge body that was shrouded in white me finally stopped moving after struggling for more than half an hour.

    Lin Huang frowned at the sight.

    "The demigod is still a demigod. Its skill is terrifying. Though it¡¯s weak, it¡¯s still an easy task for it to kill an imperial-level monster."

    "If it had no concern at the beginning, it might be able to defeat the Frostyape Corpse in one hit. The snow giant is probably the strongest among the demigods," Bloody analyzed, "The Frostyape Corpse managed to buy us some time. At the same time, we¡¯ve witnessed the snow giant¡¯s true power. It¡¯s a worthy death."

    "We have to increase the difficulty level the next round. If one imperial-level monster is not enough, a group of them might be." Lin Huang projected the floatingnd¡¯s map, fixing his gaze on one of the locations on the map. Again, he grinned.

 Chapter 731 Arctic Dragons

    "The monster is so annoying! I¡¯m going to have to kill it to make me feel good!" Seeing that the Frostyape Corpse had died, the snow giant then recalled The Book of Sorcerer Dao.

    "You¡¯ve almost used up the power in your body. Let¡¯s take a break before we proceed to our next destination." Zhu Xing suggested. He then walked slowly toward the Frostyape Corpse¡¯s territory and lowered his head to look at the pit Lin Huang made. He returned after a moment, and although he was deep in thought, he did not say anything.

    The snow giant sat cross-legged, and after swallowing an energy crystal, it began restoring the energy in its body.

    Soon, an hour passed, and the snow giant opened its eyes to say to Zhu Xing, "Let¡¯s go."

    "How much power have you restored?" Zhu Xing asked.

    "About 30% of my power has been restored. Even if we encounter a monster like the Frostyape Corpse, I¡¯ll have enough power to handle it." The snow giant answered.

    "30%..." Zhu Xing frowned. He vaguely felt that restoring only 30% of its total power might not be enough.

    "Quickly set the next location and stop wasting time!" the snow giant urged, "There are only a few hours left until the deadline set by the Union Government."

    "Alright..." Zhu Xing had topromise with it after he put some thought to the deadline set by the Union Government.

    After spending about 10 minutes to acquire Lin Huang¡¯s position, the snow giant then summoned a Dimensional Whirlpool.

    As they entered the Dimensional Whirlpool, both of them wore a serious look because their next destination was air of the Arctic Dragon.

    As both of them arrived, a few of the dragons shot a deadly stare in their direction.

    Obviously, Lin Huang was the one who set them up.

    Lin Huang quickly made a detour as he passed by the Arctic Dragonir earlier. He never knew that the ce would be so useful to him now.

    "There is more than one Arctic Dragon... Is it because we didn¡¯t look at the almanac today?" The snow giant was speechless.

    "Don¡¯t you know that? We¡¯ve been tricked." Zhu Xing could confirm that this encounter was not idental at all.

    "We¡¯ve been tricked?" The snow giant could not understand why.

    "Yes. If I¡¯m not mistaken, that person set us up at the beginning." Zhu Xing could guess that Lin Huang was the one who did it. He dared not look down on him at all as he managed to grab the Sorcerer Goddess¡¯ inheritance.

    "Do you mean that he¡¯s been fooling us all the while? Did he purposely lure us to the Frostyape Corpse¡¯s territory and the Arctic Dragon¡¯sir?" After being reminded by Zhu Xing, it finally dawned on the snow giant.

    "Yes, you¡¯re right. I think he¡¯s probably monitoring us with some kind of skill. That¡¯s why he managed to act before us." Zhu Xin made another guess.

    "Let¡¯s discuss thister. Our main concern now is to ovee the danger before us," the snow giant whispered. Soon, they ended their conversation because it was not the right time to discuss the topic. Surrounded by a few Arctic Dragons, even the demigod snow giant felt like they were in trouble.

    "There are six of them. Are you capable of fighting them?" Seeing the Arctic Dragons approach them, Zhu Xing asked.

    "Yes, when I have full power but now, I¡¯m... Let¡¯s run." Despite the snow giant was reluctant to flee, still, it decided to escape after thinking of it carefully.

    It seemed like the few of the Arctic Dragons opposite them had lost interest in the both of them after sizing them up.

    After secretlymunicating with each other, the Arctic Dragons opened their mouth wide and spat frost at the both of them.

    At this moment, the snow giant grabbed Zhu Xing as it transformed into lightning to flee as the frost spread around them.

    Seeing the snow giant¡¯s attempt to escape, the six Arctic Dragons fluttered their wings and chased after them.

    Thousands of meters away, Lin Huang and Bloody could clearly see what just happened.

    "It seemed like the demigod isn¡¯t unconquerable after all. They¡¯re being chased by the six Arctic Dragons as well." Lin Huang grinned.

    "If his strength is fully recovered, it won¡¯t be difficult for it to kill the six Arctic Dragons if it wanted to. However, only about 30% of its power is in its body. It¡¯s definitely not a wise choice to fight them head-on." Bloody felt that retreat was a better option for the snow giant. "They aren¡¯t stupid. Encountering two monster attacks in a row, they must¡¯ve known that we¡¯re the one who¡¯s behind it all. Perhaps, we can¡¯t do this anymore since they¡¯ll be prepared for it."

    Despite not being able to hear the conversation between Zhu Xing and the snow giant, Bloody could roughly guess that their n had been revealed.

    "Naturally, that¡¯ll happen eventually. It¡¯s just a matter of time." Everything was within Lin Huang¡¯s expectation.

    "What¡¯s your next n?" Bloody asked.

    "I still have a gift for them. I wonder if they can take it." Lin Huangughed like an evil maniac.

    Bloody was stunned. Soon, a thought shed through its mind as it asked, "Do you mean... that?"

    "Yes, I do." Lin Huang smiled, nodding his head.

    "That¡¯s too dangerous. If we¡¯re not careful enough, we might get involved as well," Bloody said fearfully.

    "It¡¯ll be fine. The thing is rted to Wu Mo. Since I have Wu Mo¡¯s inheritance as well as the Sorcerer Goddess blood, it¡¯s less likely that I¡¯ll attack me. However, I¡¯ll send you back into your card form before we go. It probably won¡¯t be a problem." Lin Huang was firm on his decision. "After this, if they manage to survive, I don¡¯t think they¡¯ll have the guts to mess with me anymore..."

    "The probability of survival is low. You have to be careful as well. Although you have the Sorcerer Goddess blood, safety is not certain, especially since so many years had passed. We don¡¯t know if it still remembers Wu Mo¡¯s aura." Bloody reminded Lin Huang worriedly.

    "I¡¯ll be careful. If something feels off, I¡¯ll flee immediately." Lin Huang smiled, nodding his head.

    After a short while, he saw that the Arctic Dragons had caught up with Zhu Xing and the snow giant from the monitoring screen. Their battle had begun.

    After about 1.5 hours, the snow giant and Zhu Xing finally killed the six Arctic Dragons together but they had almost used up all of their strength.

    After resting for about two hours, the sky began to brighten. They were now ready to take Lin Huang on again.

 Chapter 732 The Fearsome Fading Petals

    As they strode out of the Golden Wheel, Lin Huang appeared at the foot of the iceberg. He then raised his head and looked toward the frost covered mountains.

    "Where¡¯s the exact location?" he lowered his head and asked bloody.

    "It¡¯s inside the third iceberg. As for the actual location, you might have to look around." Bloody projected a map where the coordinates were marked.

    After remembering the coordinates, he nodded his head at Bloody and said, "I¡¯ll handle the rest. I¡¯ll return you to your card form so you won¡¯t be attacked."

    "I¡¯ll switch the authority for controlling the leech pods monitoring Zhu Xing and the snow giant to you." Bloody nodded. "You¡¯ll be able to control the leech pods. Although it might be difficult for you to control arge number them at the same time, it¡¯s not difficult to control one leech pod."

    As Bloody said this, it extended its antennae and twisted them around Lin Huang¡¯s left arm. After a short while, a purple dot was released on Lin Huang¡¯s palm.

    "This is the specr pod. As long as you¡¯re able to stay focused, you¡¯ll be able to obtain the authority over the control of the leech pods. You can also monitor what¡¯s happening over there through the pods," Bloody exined, "I¡¯ve actually been developing these specr pods for a long time. However, this is the first time I¡¯ve used them. I¡¯ve tested them quite extensively in the past so there shouldn¡¯t be any problems. Give it a try."

    Lin Huang nodded. He focused on the specr pods and soon, he could see the monitoring screen.

    From the monitoring screen, he could see that Zhu Xing had began pinpointing his whereabouts with a skill.

    As he withdrew his attention from the specr pods, Lin Huang nodded in satisfaction and said, "It¡¯s convenient to use, and the monitoring screen is clear."

    "Zhu Xing has started pinpointing your location. You should go now." Bloody saw what was happening over there so it reminded him.

    "I¡¯ll recall you into your card form then." Lin Huang said. Soon, Bloody returned to its card form and he headed toward the third iceberg.

    When he arrived at the third iceberg, it took him a few minutes to locate the exact position Bloody had saved earlier.

    Seeing the unappealing icy blue flower that was blowing in the wind, Lin Huang knew that he had arrived at his destination.

    The height of the nt was only half of a regr person¡¯s height. The entire nt only had a small, icy blue flower. It looked like a flower of a lotus that was even smaller and was only half the size of a human palm.

    The flower was being shaken around by the cold air as it gave off a pitiful look.

    Although Lin Huang saw the flower from afar, he dared not move forward. Others may not know what type of nt it was but Lin Huang clearly knew that it was more dangerous than the demigod Wu Zhi who reigned supreme tens of thousands of year ago.

    While Lin Huang lingered in fear without getting any closer, the icy blue flower faded away. It puzzled Lin Huang but soon, the nt reappeared less than a meter away from him, lingering before him while it slowly swirled.

    Lin Huang attempted to hold his breath since he was quite fearful of the flower.

    At that moment, a blue mist was released from the flower, and Lin Huang¡¯s body was enveloped by the mist. He did not dare to dodge so he stood there, not even moving a muscle.

    After a short while, a beam of purple light appeared between Lin Huang¡¯s eyebrows, and a semi-transparent purple crystal was gradually projected in front of his eyebrows.

    Lin Huang knew that it was the projection of the Sorcerer Goddess blood.

    The icy blue flower shivered as it saw the projection. Then, it quickly withdrew the blue mist that covered Lin Huang¡¯s body. A soft sound was hearding from the flower but Lin Huang had no idea what it meant. Then, it began copsing and soon, it reappeared where Lin Huang first saw it, hundreds of meters away. It seemed like it never even moved.

    Lin Huang knew that danger had finally passed.

    He was slightly relieved, and he began focusing on the specr pod in his palm.

    In the monitoring screen, Zhu Xing had justpleted drawing the detection rune that had pinpointed Lin Huang¡¯s current location.

    Lin Huang grinned as he patiently waited for the projection of the map. The snow giant would soon summon its Dimensional Whirlpool.

    Upon seeing both of them getting ready to enter the whirlpool, Lin Huang summoned the Golden Wheel and strode into it.

    The ice-blue flower did not stop Lin Huang from doing anything, allowing Lin Huang to leave.

    After the Golden Wheel closed, a whirlpool that was less than 20 meters away from it was formed, and two figures strode out of the whirlpool.

    Just as Zhu Xing and the snow giant was sent to the new location, they saw the icy blue flower, putting grave expressions on their face.

    "Are those the... Fading Petals?!" The snow giant asked, trembling.

    "Run!" Zhu Xing did not bother to answer its question and shouted. He then turned around and fled.

    As the God of the tribal members, he knew fairly well how fearsome the Fading Petals were.

    It was an abyssal nt nted by the one True God, Wu Mo more than 10,000 years ago. Since it was cared for by Wu Mo, it possessed a terrifying ability that wasparable to the Virtual God that lived tens of thousands of years ago. Consuming demigod monsters as its food, it was a predator at the top of the food chain. Although more than 10,000 years had passed, aside from Wu Mo, even Virtual Gods would be its food.

    The Fading Petals showed no mercy except for Wu Mo. This was the reason why Zhu Xing and the snow giant became limp as they attempted to run away in different directions after bumping into the Fading Petals.

    After the both of them moved, the Fading Petals disappeared from its original position again and reappeared before the snow giant, blocking its way.

    Seeing the icy blue flower appear in front of him, the snow giant shivered as its back became drenched in sweat. It attempted to escape but it was enveloped by the flower¡¯s blue mist.

    After a short while, the snow giant¡¯s body distorted as if it was being crushed by an invisible hand.

    The snow giant could not defend against the blue mist that was crushing its body. It let out a pitiful growl whichsted for less than 10 seconds before its huge body became limp and copsed. It had died.

    The huge dead body that was enveloped by blue mist disappeared after several moments before the blue mist cleared.

    The snow giant was killed in less than half a minute. Zhu Xing did not even bother to turn his head around as he continued running.

    However, the icy blue flower appeared again and blocked his way.

    Zhu Xing¡¯s pupils dted as he begged, "Please don¡¯t do this to me. I¡¯m a tribal member. I¡¯m Wu Mo¡¯s subordinate..."

    However, the Fading Petals did not seem to understand what he was trying to say as the blue mist began enveloping his body.

    Soon, Zhu Xing¡¯s body was getting crushed like the snow giant earlier. After a few moments, his body copsed and transformed into jade-like phnges.

    The icy blue flower let out a furious growl and soon, the phnges were engulfed by the blue mist as well.

    Hundreds of meters away, Zhu Xing took a deep breath of relief. "I almost died. Thank god for this God item that saved my life."

 Chapter 733 Hunting for Zhu Xing!

    Seeing that he was now hundreds of meters away from the Fading Petals, Zhu Xing concluded that he had finally rid himself of it so he stopped running. He had expended arge amount of strength in his attempt to escape.

    ¡¯This guy is really skilled. He managed to almost kill me by using the Fading Petals.¡¯ Zhu Xing thought fearfully about the Fading Petals.

    He would not have dared to provoke the Fading Petals in the past even while he was at the peak of his strength, let alone in his current form after parasitizing an immortal-level body. He could very well turn into food for it if his skill did not activate in time

    "The Fading Petals chased after Lie Kong before me. I think Lie Kong is dead..." Zhu Xing did not see the snow giant getting killed but he could guess that the snow giant had fallen. It was impossible that the Fading Petals would let go of a demigod to give chase to him.

    "There are a few hours left until the deadline set by the Union Government. Without Lie Kong¡¯s teleportation ability, I won¡¯t be able to chase after that person any longer. I¡¯ll remember this forever. After leaving the floatingnd in the near future, he¡¯ll have to pay for what he has done!" Zhu Xing¡¯s eyes shed with a trace of fury.

    ...

    After summoning Bloody, Lin Huang finally felt like he had vented his anger after witnessing the snow giant dying and Zhu Xing fleeing clumsily through Bloody¡¯s projection. He felt lucky because he was now safe.

    He knew that the Fading Petals was terrifying. However, it was not until he saw the demigod snow giant suffering before it died on the screen that he realized how fearsome the Fading Petals were. It was hundreds of times scarier than what he could ever imagine.

    "The Fading Petals hail from the abyss and is simply too terrifying." Lin Huang sighed. "I guess Zhu Xing is too afraid toe after me anymore."

    As seen from the monitoring screen, Zhu Xing looked like a frightened bird. Lin Huang knew that he would no longer be able to cause any trouble for him any longer.

    "Without teleportation, it¡¯ll be difficult for him to locate you." Bloodyughed.

    "Unfortunately, Zhu Xing is still alive." Lin Huang was upset.

    "He was a Virtual God in the past, and he¡¯s quite skilled." It was within Bloody¡¯s expectation. "At least the result is a positive one, and you¡¯ve temporarily rid yourself of one of the biggest problems you¡¯re facing.

    "As you said, this is just a temporary n. I¡¯m pretty sure Zhu Xing will still get me into trouble after we leave this ce." Lin Huang knew that Zhu Xing would not give up a chance for him to exact revenge on him.

    "What are you going to do? Kill him before leaving the floatingnd?" Bloody asked.

    "It¡¯s definitely difficult to kill him but now is the best timing. He¡¯s alone and he doesn¡¯t have a guardian with him. Also, he¡¯s justpleted parasitizing his new body so hisbat strength must be at its weakest point now. Once he recovered hisbat strength to the level of a Virtual God, it¡¯ll difficult to kill him." Lin Huang wanted him dead because he was a threat and was eager to kill him so that nothing would happen in the future. "He won¡¯t expect that I¡¯m nning to kill him now."

    "Regardless of how weak he is, he¡¯s still an immortal-level rank-9. His ability is on par with someone at the imperial-level. His escape from the Fading Petals is proof enough of his power. Even if you were to start a fight with him, the probability of defeating him will be extremely low. Also, the number of times you can use your skills against him will be reduced each time they¡¯re activated. Are you still going to give it a try?" Bloody disagreed with Lin Huang.

    "Let¡¯s give it a try. We¡¯ll flee if the n fails. If the n seeds, we¡¯ll be able to rid ourselves of this danger permanently. I think it worth a bet." Lin Huang insisted.

    "Since you¡¯ve made up your mind, let¡¯s make a wager. However, we¡¯ll need to discuss the details of the n." Bloody failed to persuade Lin Huang so it had to agree with him.

    Thousands of kilometers away, he gave up the thought of chasing after Lin Huang after confirming that he managed to escape from danger and headed towards the gathering point of the tribal members. Despite being unsure of the person who took Lin Huang in the past, he was ready to fend anyone of them off. ¡¯All the tribal members who were friendly to humans were traitors! They should be killed!¡¯

    Of course, Zhu Xing did not know that he had be Lin Huang¡¯s target. Each and every action of his was being monitored by Lin Huang.

    "Based on the direction that he¡¯s headed in... Is he going to meet the tribal members? Lin Huang frowned after seeing Bloody¡¯s projection.

    "Yes. ording to his current flight speed, he¡¯ll meet with the tribal members in 1.5 hours at most." Bloody nodded. "If we want to kill him, we¡¯ll have to do it before they meet."

    Lin Huang nodded as he projected the map of the floatingnd. Soon, they managed to pinpoint Zhu Xing¡¯s location. He pointed at it and said, "He¡¯s there! About 200 kilometers away. It must be somewhere near the coordinates that I saved in my dimensional relic earlier. Please help me estimate his path. We¡¯ll have to block his way and kill him!"

    "Alright!" Bloody replied.

    After summoning the Golden Wheel, Lin Huang and Bloody were sent to a ce that was thousands of kilometers ahead of Zhu Xing.

    "Let¡¯s head toward two o¡¯clock. There¡¯s a forest situated about 25 kilometers that way. We can hide there since Zhu Xing is definitely going to pass by that ce." Lin Huang recalled the Golden Wheel while Bloody estimated Zhu Xing¡¯s path.

    "Let¡¯s wait for him over there." Lin Huang grinned as he headed toward the two o¡¯clock direction.

    In just a short while, Lin Huang arrived at the forest that Bloody was mentioning.

    As they went deeper into the forest, Bloody led Lin Huang to a ce to hide. It was a hollow tree.

    They squatted inside the tree while Lin Huang patiently waited for Zhu Xing to arrive.

    After three minutes passed, Zhu Xing appeared in the sky above the forest. He had no idea that they were hiding there.

    All of a sudden, flocks of birds in the forest randomly flew to the sky in every direction as if they were frightened.

    Zhu Xing frowned and slowed down to avoid the flocks of birds.

    However, a flock of Thunder Sparrows rushed toward him.

    Zhu Xing immediatelynded on the ground once he saw what just happened. It would not be wise for him to take on the flocks of birds in the sky in his current condition.

    "Now¡¯s the time! Let¡¯s fight!" At this moment, Bloody whispered to Lin Huang.

    Lin Huang had prepared himself with six of his God Crashers. With his telekic powers, the muzzle of the cannons took aim at Zhu Xing while he descended from the sky.

    "Bang!"

    A golden beam was seen shing through the sky along with a loud bang. Not even expecting anything, Zhu Xing was engulfed by the golden beam...

 Chapter 734 Lin Huang Versus Zhu Xing

    "Did the attack just strike him?"

    Lin Huang witnessed Zhu Xing¡¯s body being enveloped by the God Crasher¡¯s attack. However, he was unsure if the attack struck him since he was a Virtual God in the past. There were many ways he could save himself.

    A ck figure suddenly descended from within the golden beam.

    After the ck figurended, Lin Huang immediately appeared next to it to confirm if Zhu Xing was dead.

    Lin Huang frowned the moment heid eyes on the barely-recognizable ck figure.

    Although it really looked like a burnt corpse, he instinctively felt like this was not Zhu Xing¡¯s corpse.

    There was no notification from Xiao Hei as well.

    Although he would not be able to obtain cards or human pieces from killing humans, there was still a chance for him to obtain skill card, skill pieces, or even relics.

    The moment Lin Huang confirmed that Zhu Xing was still alive, he sensed dangering from behind and immediately retreated hundreds of meters away.

    Zhu Xing was holding a sword as he appeared at the position where Lin Huang was standing at earlier. The sword in his hand sliced through Lin Huang¡¯s shadow without even a hint of hesitation.

    Zhu Xing did not chase after Lin Huang despite missing him. Instead, he smiled at Lin Huang and said, "I didn¡¯t expect for you toe to me after I¡¯ve given up chasing after you."

    "Of course! I had to run since you brought a demigod along with you. Think about it. If I attempted to kill you with a demigod, would you run?" Lin Huangughed.

    "You¡¯ve indeed been monitoring me all this time! What amazing skill you have." As he listened to what Lin Huang said, Zhu Xing confirmed that Lin Huang had been keeping track of his movements all this while. This was why he was alwayste.

    "I do agree that you¡¯ve done a great job in setting me up with the Fading Petals. My heart is still fluttering with fear. You¡¯re kind of brave. However, if you think that you¡¯ll have a chance to kill me after the demigod died, you aren¡¯t that brave after. You¡¯re being too na?ve." Zhu Xingughed at Lin Huang as he said this.

    "Thank you for thepliment. It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve been praised for being too na?ve. Do you know that naivet¨¦ actually means that a person is kind, straightforward, real, and loves to stride toward freedom." Lin Huang smiled while he lectured Zhu Xing. Then, he continued, "Of course, I¡¯m hoping others would think that I¡¯m more innocent than naive.

    "You¡¯re a sharp-tongued boy!" Zhu Xing did not want to argue with him any longer. "Since you¡¯re here, you¡¯ll just die here. Don¡¯t worry. After killing you, Wu Mo¡¯s inheritance will be extracted from your dead body. It won¡¯t just die here."

    After finished uttering those words, Zhu Xing took a step forward and transformed into a ghostly figure. His movements were eerie.

    Now, Lin Huang could no longer distinguish his true body from the ghostly figure and was unable to take aim with the God Crasher.

    The limited attacks the God Crasher could perform required him to take some time to restore its energy.

    Just as Zhu Xing was approaching, the flock of birds flying in the sky pounced on him once more, enveloping the ghostly figure that was Zhu Xing.

    His shadow was ripped apart by the flock of birds, and he had to use his true body to clumsily fight against the birds.

    At this moment, Lin Huang¡¯s God Crasher took aim at Zhu Xing once more as red res gushed out of the muzzle to drown Zhu Xing in wave-like mes.

    Before Lin Huang could confirm his death, Zhu Xing¡¯s body was gradually formed behind Lin Huang.

    "Correct me if I¡¯m wrong but... this flock of birds and the attack I encountered earlier are from your monitoring skill?" Zhu Xing squinted his eyes and looked toward Lin Huang. "Is it a spiritual control? Puppet control? Illusion control? What skill is it? I think birds aren¡¯t the only monster that you can control. You¡¯ve control over other monsters too, right?"

    Zhu Xing was close to the truth. However, he did not expect that Lin Huang would own a monster like Bloody who could control the leech pods.

    Lin Huang smiled in silence. He heard it from Wu Mo that Wu Zhi, who was also known as Zhu Xing, was good at gleaning the truth from one¡¯s conversation. He would definitely not reveal anything if he kept quiet.

    Since Lin Huang did not respond, Zhu Xing could guess what he was thinking. "It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to tell me. There¡¯s no difference regardless of the skill being used. You have four more chances to attack me with the God Crasher. However, I can activate my molting ability endlessly so you¡¯re going to die as soon as you¡¯re done using the attacks of the God Crashers."

    Zhu Xingughed arrogantly as he finished hisst sentence.

    "Is it possible to unravel his molting rune?" Lin Huangmunicated with Bloody telepathically. He did not even attempt to whisper since he was afraid that Zhu Xing had the ability to detect what he just said.

    "It¡¯s probably the effect of thepound rune which allows him to unleash his molting skill multiple times within time limit. That¡¯s why he doesn¡¯t need to activate the rune repeatedly in order to obtain its effects." Then, Bloody continued its analysis. "It¡¯ll take me some time to observe the type ofpound rune that can produce such an effect."

    "Alright, I¡¯ll try my best to buy you some time. Please be fast." Aftermunicating with Bloody, Lin Huang lifted his head to look at Zhu Xing.

    "Didn¡¯t you know? As the saying goes, whoeverughs thest, willugh the longest. It¡¯s too early for you to feel happy."

    "Is that so? I guess I¡¯ll be the one whoughsst since you¡¯ll already be a corpse by then," Zhu Xing said before taking another step forward. Then, he transformed into his ghostly figure and lunged toward Lin Huang.

    Again, the swarm of birds went into a frenzy mid-air and enveloped Zhu Xing¡¯s ghostly figure.

    Soon, the shadows were torn apart into pieces by the swarm of birds identified Zhu Xing¡¯s true body.

    Lin Huang did notunch an attack. Instead, he took aim at Zhu Xing from afar and targeted his true body.

    "Why didn¡¯t youunch an attack? Is it because you know that you only have four chances left, and you¡¯re afraid that the game will end after those four attacks?" Zhu Xing teased while he killed off the birds.

    Lin Huang kept quiet as it was useless for him to attack before he managed to decipher his molting rune. He knew fairly well that the number of attacks he could make with his God Crashers were limited. Once he had used up all the attacks, he would be pinned down by Zhu Xing.

    In just a short while, Zhu Xing managed to wipe out all the birds. Then, he picked up his sword and dashed toward Lin Huang, appearing instantly before him.

    Lin Huang did not dodge as he red at Zhu Xing who was less than 10 meters away from him coldly. It was then that a re suddenly shot out from the God Crashed to envelop Zhu Xing in it.

    After a few moments, the re vanished and Zhu Xing¡¯s body regained its form hundreds of meters away. He squinted his eyes and looked toward Lin Huang before showing him three fingers. "You only have three attacks remaining."

 Chapter 735 Are You Ready to Say Goodbye to This World?

    "Bloody, how long do you still need?" Lin Huang secretly contacted Bloody.

    "Give me another three minutes at least. Naturally, the longer you can dy for me, the better it¡¯ll be. Buying me more time will allow me to decode the rune more thoroughly, resulting in a higher sess rate at breaking the rune," Bloody responded.

    "Three minutes?! The guy has noticed my attempt to buy some time..." Lin Huang knew that Zhu Xing had found out. "I won¡¯t be able to hold him off for another three minutes by myself. Manipte some of the parasites to assist me!"

    "Sure!"Bloody said.

    Zhu Xing had already discovered Lin Huang¡¯s attempt at buying some time when he insulted him with a smile before he said, "Do you think that dying me like this is going to be of any use? You¡¯re simply trying to buy yourself some time so you can recharge one or two of your God Crashers. Even if you managed to dy me, do you think it¡¯s going to work? It¡¯s just a few minutes worth of time before you die. Why do you bother struggling to survive?"

    "Do you really think I¡¯m buying myself some time just because I want to recharge the God Crashers? Can¡¯t it be because I want to wait for backup toe or some other reason?" Lin Huang asked with a smile.

    Zhu Xing was stunned when he heard this. He squinted his eyes and sized him up but he found nothing. "You¡¯re just trying to scare me off! If you really had anything up your sleeves, you¡¯re definitely not going to tell me. You¡¯d much rather give me a fatal ¡¯surprise¡¯ instead. However, since you¡¯re telling me this, you have to be lying since you know that you¡¯ve no chance of winning! You¡¯re doing this with hopes that I¡¯d retreat."

    After saying his piece, Zhu Xing paused for a moment and fixed his gaze at Lin Huang. "Am I right?"

    Lin Huang did not bother with what Zhu Xing was asking and looked toward the sky. A swarm of birds was flying toward as they chirped. It was as if half of the sky was covered by dark clouds. They even blocked the sunlight until the light on the ground dimmed abruptly.

    Zhu Xing did notice the disturbance to the light as he raised his head to gaze toward where Lin Huang was looking at. At that moment, his face turned pale. There were more than one species of bird that gathered in the sky, and they were all pretty much on the immortal-level. There were tens of thousands of them. Naturally, he knew that Lin Huang was the one behind it.

    "I¡¯ve really underestimated you. How could you possibly manipte so many monsters? However, regardless of the number of birds, they¡¯re no different than the poultry I eat at home since they only have a maximumbined strength of immortal-level rank-3. Why are you trying to annoy me with such a huge swarm of birds? Are you going to try and run away?"

    "Normally, the flock of birds might mean nothing to you since you¡¯re at the imperial-level. However, you shouldn¡¯t be so certain of yourself right now. I guess you don¡¯t have that much Life Power remaining in you, right?" Lin Huang tilted his head slightly to look at Zhu Xing. "I wonder... Would the molting rune still function once the Life Power in your body runs out?"

    Zhu Xing¡¯s face was aghast. Under normal circumstances, the molting rune would definitely not function without an energy source to activate it once the energy in his body had been drained. However, since his opponent had God Crashers, he couldunch an attack to kill him once his energy ran out so he could no longer activate the molting rune.

    After Lin Huang finished questioning him, the birds flying in mid-air approached him. Tens of thousands of birdspletely ignored his presence as they fluttered their wings hard and pounced on Zhu Xing. In just a blink of an eye, Zhu Xing waspletely surrounded by the birds.

    "With the number of birds we have here, I think you¡¯ll have sufficient time to decode the rune, right?" Lin Huang was relieved after seeing Zhu Xing disappear so he contacted Bloody.

    "If nothing out of our expectation happens, we should have enough time." Bloody gave a prompt reply.

    Lin Huang quietly moved aside to recharge the God Crasher with some Life Power.

    However, in less than thirty seconds, he heard Bloody panicking through its voice, "Be careful, he¡¯sing for you!"

    Before Bloody couldplete its sentence, a peculiar sound was heard from the swarm of birds. It sounded much like the roars of ancient monsters. As the sound spread, all the birds were suddenly killed.

    Zhu Xing stood at his original position with his right hand holding a ck horn. Seeing Lin Huang¡¯s shock, he grinned and said, "I¡¯ve been hiding for so many years. Do you think I¡¯m so unprepared for aeback?"

    "Be careful. The item that he¡¯s holding is at least on the demigod level. It might even be God¡¯s item." Bloody reminded.

    Lin Huang knew that it would be impossible for Zhu Xing to kill tens of thousands of immortal-level creatures in a split second even if he was at his peak. The only way this could happen was through the use of a demigod relic or a God-tier item. At Zhu Xing¡¯s current condition, he would not be able to activate the relic that many times.

    "What else do you have other than those birds?" Zhu Xing said in ridicule. He was not looking at Lin Huang as he said this. Instead, his hand was gently caressing the horn he was holding. He was looking at the horn the way he would look at his lover.

    "Bloody, what should we do now?" Lin Huang was out of ideas.

    "Bear with it for a while. Other monsters areing. The number of times he can use his horn must be limited." Bloody did not have any better ideas.

    "Alright. That¡¯s all we can do for now." Lin Huang knew that Bloody did not expect Zhu Xing to own such a relic. He managed to ughter tens of thousands of immortal-level monsters within seconds.

    Since Bloody could not do anything to help, it began spewing nonsense to buy them some time. "I still have plenty of things up my sleeves. You, on the other hand... probably only have limited uses of that horn of yours. Or rather, is it that you can¡¯t get it up a second time?"

    "Go ahead, try me and find out." Zhu Xing did notunch an attack immediately. Nobody knew if it was the side effect of using the horn or if he was afraid that Lin Huang had some other hidden abilities.

    After remaining still for about 10 minutes, both parties realized that their opponents were in a weak state.

    "It seems like using the horn is a big sacrifice for you."

    "I think the same probably happened to you? Why don¡¯t you continue summoning the birds?"

    Lin Huang was eager to kill Zhu Xing while he was weak. However, he was worried that Zhu Xing might be setting him up to fail. He was unsure if Zhu Xing had run out of energy for another attack or if it was simply because he wanted Lin Huang to waste his God Crasher by pretending to be weak.

    As they exchanged nces, Zhu Xing saw Lin Huang recharging his God Crasher. Lin Huang had finallyunched an attack.

    Putting away his horn, Zhu Xing appeared in front of Lin Huang in a sh, shing forwrd with his sword.

    Lin Huang activated his God Crasher again without a moment of hesitation,pletely covering Zhu Xing¡¯s body in mes.

    A momentter, Zhu Xing¡¯s body reformed and he attacked Lin Huang. Lin Huang had no choice but to activate his God Crasher to make another attack.

    Within mere moments, Zhu Xing¡¯s body reappeared. He grinned. "It¡¯s thest attack you can make. Are you ready to say goodbye to this world?"

 Chapter 736 Cloning Card

    "Bloody, I can¡¯t stand it anymore!"

    Lin Huang immediately contacted Bloody. Since he was not even immortal-level, it was unrealistic for him to confront an immortal-level rank-9 that possessed the ability of an imperial-level. He could not summon any other monsters aside from Bloody since Bai and the rest were only immortal-level rank-3. They would be easily killed by Zhu Xing, especially since he was a supreme genius.

    Seeing that Zhu Xing getting ready to attack him, Lin Huang had no choice but to lift his God Crasher to aim at Zhu Xing¡¯s body once more, covering it in mes.

    Immediately after another shot was fired, Lin Huang immediately summoned the Golden Wheel to flee but as he pushed against the door, a ck glow suddenly shed through the sky and hit his Golden Wheel before he managed to enter. The force from the strike blew the dimensional relic away.

    "Are you going to escape now? It¡¯s a bit toote, isn¡¯t it? Zhu Xing¡¯s body appeared hundreds of meters away, grinning from ear to ear as he looked at Lin Huang from afar.

    Lin Huang¡¯s expression changed. Despite not taking any damage after that attack, the Golden Wheel was now thousands of meters away, putting a stop to Lin Huang¡¯s n to escape.

    "It seems like you¡¯re out of tricks up those sleeves. Instead of making these useless efforts, I¡¯ll spare you and kill you here." Zhu Xing picked up his sword and without bothering to use any movement skills, he reappeared in front of Lin Huang within mere moments with his sword dashing toward Lin Huang.

    Lin Huang could not defend against the attack and was about to get killed. However, right before Zhu Xing¡¯s sword touched Lin Huang¡¯s body, Zhu Xing frowned.

    Lin Huang¡¯s body was cut in half but there was no blood dripping from his wound. Then, his severed body gradually began to fade.

    "Is it a fake?!"

    Zhu Xing immediately turned back and looked around to find Lin Huang appearing at the location of the dimensional relic thousands of meters away. However, he did not push open the door. Instead, he put it away andughed at Zhu Xing, "Do you think that you¡¯re the only one who can fake your death? I did this a few years ago."

    "Aren¡¯t you¡¯re going to run away now?" Zhu Xing was instantly on alert.

    "There¡¯s no need for me to do such a thing." Lin Huang said and pointed behind Zhu Xing.

    As Zhu Xing turned his head around, he saw flocks of birds covering the sky like dark clouds appearing once again in mid-air. It was several times more than the number of birds he summoned earlier. Apart from that, the sound of hooves clicking on the ground could be heard as well.

    He then looked at Lin Huang with a strange expression. "You¡¯re not using spirit type skills. Be it illusion or the spiritual control, it¡¯s impossible for you to control this amount of monsters remotely. To be able to control such arge number of monsters at such a distance... This reminds me of the parasites... Who are you?!"

    Zhu Xing was not that far from the truth based on the information he had. Lin Huang¡¯s eyes shed with fear.

    However, Zhu Xing ran out of time to continue thinking about it. The birds in the sky were approaching and were quickly surrounding him.

    "He¡¯s quite fearsome. He¡¯s able to urately guess that this was the ability of the parasites." Even Bloody was in fear of him.

    "He has to die or we¡¯ll be in great trouble!" A flicker of fury shed through Lin Huang¡¯s eyes. Zhu Xing was a huge threat to him. If he was not killed, he would get them into bigger trouble in the future. "Fortunately, you¡¯vepleted decoding the rune or I¡¯ll have to escape. I¡¯ve even used a Cloning Card just now to buy me some time."

    "Isn¡¯t it your God Crasher charged? You canunch another two attacks. Why didn¡¯t you use it?" Bloody asked.

    "The two attacks are for emergencies. I have four Cloning Cards so I won¡¯t feel that bad after using them. Moreover, I didn¡¯t have an idea how long you¡¯d need to decode the rune. You only told me you were done with it after the Cloning Card has been used, and I was about to flee.

    After being surrounded by the swarm of birds for a while, the monster horde arrived.

    More than 10,000 monsters surrounded the entire region, making it extremely crowded. Lin Huang then retreated hundreds of meters away to watch the battle in the air.

    "How long does he need to get rid of the monsters?" Lin Huang asked.

    "He¡¯ll have to be fast. He knows that the longer he takes, the more dangerous his situation will be in. He doesn¡¯t know if you have any other skills. That¡¯s why he¡¯ll kill the monster horde at lighting fast speed just like what he did previously. He¡¯ll try his best to minimize the use of Life Power so he can still handle any unknown dangers he might encounter." Bloody gave its exnation.

    Just thirty seconds after Bloody finished speaking, all the monsters surrounding Zhu Xing had been killed. All the birds in the sky fell to the ground.

    Amidst the carcasses, a human figure could be seen holding a gradually fading horn. Lin Huang noticed blood dripping from between Zhu Xing¡¯s fingers.

    "I can confirm that the horn is a God-tier item. It was owned by Wu Zhi tens of thousands of years ago. Therefore, that item can still be activated with ease by relying on the blood sacrifice skill after many years. The demigod relic has no spirit. Therefore, it won¡¯t be able to recognize its host after tens of thousands of years and he won¡¯t be able to activate it with the blood sacrifice skill."

    "Although the blood sacrifice only drains a portion of his Life Power, it still puts a huge burden on his body. I think he can probably activate it twice at most. He¡¯s probably exhausted now." Noticing the blood dripping from Zhu Xing¡¯s finger, Bloody continued its analysis.

    "Regardless of the skill that he has used, it¡¯s not what an ordinary person can do. He managed to activate that God-tier item twice with the body of an immortal-level. It¡¯s a miracle that he can still stand." Lin Huang knew that Zhu Xing could not stand it any longer.

    "However, you have to be careful. Since he activated the God-tier item with a blood sacrifice, he¡¯s really eager to obtain the Sorcerer Goddess¡¯ inheritance from you." Bloody reminded him.

    "The decoding rune has been created. I¡¯ll be able to break his molting rune as long as I can touch his body. However, I¡¯ll need your assistance. He has to be within three meters from you. If it¡¯s possible, it¡¯ll be best if he¡¯s within one meter from your body. The probability of touching him will be much higher at such a distance. The further he is, it¡¯ll increase the chances of me getting discovered, making our sess rate smaller. It¡¯s the only chance we have. If we fail, he¡¯ll know of my existence and he¡¯ll be on alert."

    "However, this is quite risky. Approaching Zhu Xing who¡¯s impable in Sword Dao is extremely dangerous. You can¡¯t activate the God Crasher when he¡¯s more than three meters away from you. If you miss the chance, he¡¯ll be able to kill you in one hit."

    "I know. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll use the Cloning Card if anything happens." Even if Bloody did not mention this, Lin Huang knew the risks he was taking. Since he was trained in the sword, he knew how dangerous it was to approach a person who had mastered the sword. Zhu Xing¡¯sbat strength couldpletely pin him down.

    "Alright. Once his molting rune is decoded. I¡¯ll inform you and you¡¯ll have to activate the God Crasher to kill him immediately!"

 Chapter 737 Killing Zhu Xing

    After discussing his n with Bloody, Lin Huang was now certain.

    Zhu Xing slightly tilted his head and looked at Lin Huang after freeing himself from the monster horde. "Do you really think that monster horde can save you?"

    After finishing that sentence, his entire body lunged toward Lin Huang like a shooting arrow. After encountering two monster hordes, he decided to end it quickly, not wanting to give Lin Huang any more chances.

    "Xiao Hei, use a Transformation Card to increase mybat strength to immortal-level rank-3 and maintain my human form." Lin Huang secretly contacted Xiao Hei before Zhu Xing took action.

    Lin Huang¡¯sbat strength improved significantly when the Transformation Card took effect. Although he did not expect to be able to detect Zhu Xing¡¯s movements with his eyesight, he realized he could still clearly identify the path Zhu Xing was taking.

    Of course, Lin Huang would not be able to hide the sudden increase in his strength from Zhu Xing. When Zhu Xing noticed this, he trembled in fear but was soon relieved after realizing that Lin Huang¡¯sbat strength stopped after reaching immortal-level rank-3.

    Almost instantly, he approached Lin Huang and was now less than ten meters away from him. It was then that the sword in his hand began giving off a scarlet glow.

    Lin Huang fixed his gaze on Zhu Xing. Seeing that he was getting closer to him, he did not retreat at all. He was secretly counting down instead, "ten meters, nine meters, eight meters..."

    Just as Lin Huang counted down to three, Zhu Xing grinned. He was exhrated as he eximed, "Die!"

    As he shouted, he thrusted his sword forward. The glow that enveloped the sword began gushing out of the body of the sword maniacally and headed for Lin Huang.

    At that moment, Lin Huang did not retreat. Instead, he took a step forward to reduce the distance between them from three meters to one meter.

    Zhu Xing¡¯s eyes shed with a flicker of fury. He noticed the purple glow leaving Lin Huang¡¯s sleeves. However, as he attempted to dodge it with his sword, the purple glow began twisting around his wrist.

    At the next moment, Zhu Xing¡¯s sword prated through Lin Huang¡¯s body and he began copsing.

    Just as Zhu Xing was about to sh through the purple glow that was around his wrist, it abruptly disappeared. It was as if the purple glow that he just saw was an illusion.

    However, Zhu Xing was still on alert. He began checking himself to see if he was injured. After a short while, his face turned pale.

    "You¡¯ve noticed it right." At this moment, a voice was heard from behind Zhu Xing. Lin Huang¡¯s true body was less than 20 meters away from him, and the muzzle of the God Crasher was aimed at him. "I¡¯ve decoded the molting rune."

    "How did you do that? I¡¯ve been investigating the molting rune for hundreds of years before I finally managed to produce a chain rune after thousands of attempts." Zhu Xing slowly turned around in doubt. "Despite being the person who knows every detail of the rune, I¡¯d need at least a few months to decode and multiple attempts."

    "If I¡¯m not mistaken, decoding the molting rune must be rted to the sudden appearance of the purple glow, right? You approached me earlier simply because you wanted to let the purple glow to break through my molting rune."

    It finally dawned on Zhu Xing. He had guessed correctly. Lin Huang did not expect for him to make a guess that was so close to the truth.

    "Am I right?" Zhu Xing noticed that Lin Huang looking a little ufortable. "However, I¡¯m really curious what the purple glow is? Could you please indulge my curiosity?"

    "No, I can¡¯t." Lin Huang did not want to beat around the bush with him any longer. "Go to hell with your doubts!"

    After uttering those words, red res were shot from the God Crasher.

    At this moment, Zhu Xing grinned. As he retreated, more than ten of his clones appeared and escaped in different directions. They could not identify which copy was his true body.

    "You¡¯re still young. As soon as I leave thisnd, I¡¯ll..." While he was escaping, Zhu Xing teased. However, the next moment, he was shocked. "How could this happen?!"

    The red res emitted by the God Crasher were dead-on. It did not attack his clones but took aim at his true body instead. It was as though it could distinguish between the clone and the real body.

    Zhu Xing was being engulfed by the mes instantly, causing the remaining clones that fled in different directions to copse.

    After quite some time, the mes vanished, and a ck shadow graduallynded on the ground from mid-air.

    Lin Huang chased after it in immediately to witness Zhu Xing fall to the snowy ground after being burnt to a crisp. He was still alive, but it was hisst breath. When the God Crasher¡¯s attack was about to strike him, he used his Life Power to activate a defensive rune and barely managed to withstand the God Crasher¡¯s attack. However, his Life Power was now depleted, and he had no more strength. He shot Lin Huang a deadly state and asked unwillingly, "How did you recognize my real body?"

    "It¡¯s pretty simple. I left a mark on your body when I decoded the rune," Lin Huang exined with a smile.

    Bloody thought he might run away while it was decoding Zhu Xing¡¯s rune so it left a mark on his body. The events turned out just as Bloody expected, making the mark extremely useful to them. This allowed Bloody to easily identify Zhu Xing¡¯s real body from his clones from Lin Huang¡¯s sleeves.

    "Now, it¡¯s time to send you to hell." Lin Huang slowly shifted hisst God Crasher and took aim at Zhu Xing. The red res gushed out of the muzzle at a distance of fewer than two meters topletely envelop Zhu Xing in it.

    Zhu Xing groaned in the pain, and only suffered for about two seconds before he died. Soon, the ce was in absolute silence.

    "Congrattions, you have obtained Legendary Skill Card ¨C Royal Sword."

    "Congrattions, you have obtained Mythical Skill Card ¨C The Devil¡¯s Horn."

    Two notifications from Xiao Hei arrived. It was then that Lin Huang confirmed Zhu Xing¡¯s death in relief.

    After a moment, the mes from the God Crasher vanished, revealing Zhu Xing¡¯s burnt corpse.

    "It has finally ended..." Just as Lin Huang was feeling relief, Bloody warned. "Be careful!"

    A ck beam emerged from the ck ashes and was shot between Lin Huang¡¯s eyebrows. He was caught unprepared and did not manage to react to it in time.

 Chapter 738 A Death-Seeking Spirit Transfer

    Just as Zhu Xing¡¯s body turned into ashes, a ck glow appeared abruptly. Lin Huang was caught unprepared and the ck glow flicked between Lin Huang¡¯s eyebrows.

    "F*ck! It¡¯s a spirit transfer!"

    Lin Huang¡¯s heart skipped a beat but when he was finally able to react, it was toote. He could vaguely guess what the ck glow was. Soon, he was immersed in his thoughts as he entered the world in his body.

    In the world within Lin Huang¡¯s body, Zhu Xing... No, he was now Wu Zhi. Wu Zhi¡¯s consciousness rapidly transformed into his true body.

    He looked totally different from Zhu Xing and was different from what Lin Huang imagined previously.

    Lin Huang initially thought that an intelligent man would be physically inferior to other men. However, Wu Zhi was muscr and had a height of about three meters. His body wasparable to pr bears and could possibly even be stronger than them.

    His consciousness was transformed back into his true body in the world within Lin Huang¡¯s body. He did not deliberately increase his size. In fact, his body had always been that size.

    He was muscr and tall, with a fierce expression that made him seem like a butcher. He did not look intelligent at all. It was the first impression Lin Huang had when he first saw his true body.

    Upon entering the world within Lin Huang¡¯s body, Wu Zhi saw the ten Life Wheels that he had. He was shocked and soon, he realized that the burning Life Fire in his Life Wheels was hundreds of meters tall. It had far surpassed Zhu Xing¡¯s Life Fire.

    "This person is more talented than the previous. This is such a steal!" After uttering those words, he saw an all ck "painting" hanging in mid-air as he lifted his head.

    "What¡¯s that?" Wu Zhi was curious. Just as he was about to look at it carefully, a ck glow was released from the "painting" all of a sudden.

    Wu Zhi could not react to it in time, and the ck glow prated through his body. The body that was just formed began copsing at a slow speed.

    He was in fear as he watched his body copse. Aside from that, he could clearly sense that his consciousness was being erased. He could neither utter a word nor make a sound. He could do nothing as he saw his body being transformed into countless energy particles while his consciousness gradually emptied itself.

    As soon as Lin Huang regained his consciousness, he saw Wu Zhi¡¯s body copse.

    "He died too quickly... Xiao Hei, it seems like you¡¯ve restrained your power previously." Lin Huang raised his head to stare at the "painting" in mid-air. He was the only one who knew that it was not a "painting". Instead, it was a huge card.

    "I may not be able to do anything to him elsewhere, but this is my territory." Xiao Hei¡¯s voice resounded and did not bother to exin any further.

    "Alright, I¡¯m leaving." Realizing that the so-called spirit transfer was just a false rm, Lin Huang did not want to wander around in his body any longer.

    "As for the consciousness of the Virtual God, do you want me to turn it into an Inheritance Card or a Combat Soul Card?" Xiao Hei¡¯s voice was heard once again.

    "Huh?" Lin Huang was stunned.

    "The Virtual God¡¯s consciousness can be turned into a card. Choose either one of them. Do you want an Inheritance Card or a Combat Soul Card?"

    "I didn¡¯t know that there¡¯s such a great deal!?" It was not because Lin Huang did not hear it clearly. Instead, it was because he thought he did not hear it correctly. "I¡¯ve gotten Wu Mo¡¯s inheritance so let¡¯s just forget about Wu Zhi¡¯s inheritance. Let¡¯s turn it into a Combat Soul Card."

    Lin Huang decided without hesitation. Since he had gotten the True God¡¯s inheritance, he felt that there was no need to obtain the Virtual God¡¯s inheritance anymore. Moreover, the Combat Soul Card was apparently much stronger. With a Virtual God as thebat soul, it could be summoned when he eventually became an immortal-level. He would have no fear of demigods by then.

    "Nothing will be consumed if you were to make it into an Inheritance Card. However, as for the Combat Soul Card, 300 card draws are required."

    "Eh, you did that on purpose! You know that I¡¯m left with 310 card draws! Why are you still forcing me to use 300 card draws all at once?" Lin Huang stared at Xiao Hei.

    "You¡¯re overthinking it. If he was in good condition, I wouldn¡¯t be able to turn him into a card even if you have 3,000 card draws, let alone 300. It consumes arge amount of energy in order to transform it into a Combat Soul Card. If I were to convert it into a card by using my own energy, it¡¯ll cause me to fall asleep. Most of the system functions will be disabled and I figure you wouldn¡¯t want that to happen. Fortunately, only a small portion of his consciousness remains. I can barely transform it into a Combat Soul Card with the energy gathered from the 300 card draws."

    "I actually concealed the fact that it can be transformed into three types of cards from you. However, this would consume even more energy."

    "What is the third type of card?" Lin Huang immediately asked.

    "It can be transformed into a spirit type monster card or an undead-type monster card so that it can be a summoning monster."

    "How many card draws are required?" Lin Huang was startled and immediately asked.

    "More than 30,000 card draws."

    "Just ignore my question..." Lin Huang was shocked. At first, he imagined himself owning a Virtual God summoning monster. However, he immediately gave up on his thought when Xiao Hei told him the number of card draws required.

    "Are you sure you¡¯d like to consume 300 card draws to turn it into a Combat Soul Card?"

    "Please wait a minute. I have two questions that need some rification." Lin Huang did not answer recklessly. "The first question is, will it be able to retain its ability as a Virtual God after being transformed into abat soul?

    "Thebat strength of his true body is originally on Virtual God rank-8. Creating abat soul with the remaining consciousness will result in hisbat strength being on Virtual God rank-1 where it will be maintained."

    "As for the second question, after transforming it into a Combat Soul Card, I suppose that I won¡¯t be granted the authority to summon it even after I¡¯ve gotten to immortal-level. Will the card be sealed?" Lin Huang then raised an issue rted to his summoning authority.

    "It won¡¯t be sealed but yes, your authority will be restricted. However, it doesn¡¯t mean that you can¡¯t use it. Instead, a restriction is imposed on its usage. An immortal-level only can only summon it once and the summoning period is limited to three minutes. At the imperial-level, you¡¯ll have three chances to summon it with a summoning period is five minutes. After bing a Demigod or a Virtual God, these restrictions will be removed."

    "Is it possible to increase the number of uses allowed?" Lin Huang asked.

    "It¡¯s impossible to do so. These are the rules, and I¡¯ve no control over it."

    "Alright. It¡¯s great that an immortal-level can summon it once." Lin Huang knew that Xiao Hei did not lie to him regarding not being to change the number of uses allowed.

    "Do you have any other questions?"

    "No, I don¡¯t. Let¡¯s turn it into a Combat Soul Card." Lin Huang shook his head since he had already got the answers that he was looking for.

    "Consuming card draws x300. Commence forming a Combat Soul Card... The Combat Soul Card ispleted."

    "Congrattions, you¡¯ve obtained a Mythical level Combat Soul Card ¨C Sorcerer God!"

    Lin Huang had already regained his consciousness earlier. After staying at his original position for about 10 minutes, a notification from Xiao Hei finally arrived.

 Chapter 739 Encountering the Divine Alliance Again

    After it had been turned into a Combat Soul Card, Lin Huang could not wait to take the card out and began looking through it carefully.

    The Combat Soul Card was orange in color, and Wu Zhi¡¯s face was printed on the front with a semi-transparent body. Moreover, there were the floating ck sigils flickering on top of it with two diagonal lines connecting from the four corners to form a cross, and there was a word "sealed" printed in the middle of the card.

    Flipping to the back of the card, Lin Huang began reading through the exact information of the card.

    "Combat Soul Card"

    "Rarity: Mythical"

    "Type of Combat Soul: Human (Tribal member)"

    "Combat Level: Virtual God rank-1"

    "Skill: Unavable"

    "Summon Authority: Deactivated (Immortal-level required)"

    "Card Remarks: Passable"

    "Remarks: Since you have insufficient authorization to ess the card, it is not avable for use. As soon as you achieve the immortal-level, it can be summoned once. Upon achieving the imperial-level, you¡¯re allowed to summon it three times. The summoning authority will bepletely activated after transforming into a Demigod or a Virtual God."

    After he thought of The Devil¡¯s Horn that he had just obtained being sealed as well, Lin Huang did not bother to look at the other legendary skill card, the Royal Sword. He divided his telekic powers into multiple thread-like strands and searched through the snowynd. Soon, Zhu Xing¡¯s Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring was found, and he stored it in his storage ring.

    Looking at the time disyed on the Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring, it was slightly after 11 in the morning. There was only half an hour left until the deadline set by the Union Government.

    Lin Huang raised his head and fixed his gaze in a certain direction, looking worried. Thousands of kilometers away was the foothold where Bai Gu and the rest were staying.

    Seeing Lin Huang remain still for several moments, Bloody extended its head from his sleeve. It could read Lin Huang¡¯s mind.

    "You don¡¯t have to worry about Bai Gu and the rest. They¡¯ve contacted the rest of the ethnic groups and are ready for the fight." Bloody said, projecting several monitoring scenes in front of Lin Huang.

    In the monitoring scenes, a few ethnic groups were busy preparing for war. They all seemed ready for it.

    "The Union Government¡¯s troops have entered theirnd three days ago. The tribal members might not be able to win the war." Bloody continued, "Since the deadline is over, the Union Government¡¯s troops will start wiping out the humans beginning this afternoon. It isn¡¯t a wise choice to stay. The conflict between you and the Union Government will get worse. If you¡¯re still worried about Bai Gu and the rest, you may leave first and get back to them a few monthster. Your inheritance of the Sorcerer Goddess¡¯ memory will allow you to enter thesends whenever you please."

    Lin Huang remained silent for a moment. Eventually, he nodded his head and replied, "Okay, let¡¯s leave."

    After summoning the Golden Wheel, Lin Huang went through it without a moment of hesitation.

    A few momentster after he stepped out of the dimensional relic, Lin Huang and Bloody appeared from an entrance at the previously marked coordinates.

    About ten Union Government¡¯s soldiers were stationed somewhere close to the entrance, and a few teams were there to register themselves.

    Lin Huang walked toward them and was about to leave. However, after registering with his fake identity, Lin Xie, he was stopped by one of the soldiers.

    Lin Huang¡¯s heart was racing as he thought to himself, ¡¯Has my true identity been revealed?¡¯

    "Wait a moment. Where are your teammates?" Looking at his uniform, the one who stopped Lin Huang must be one of the small leaders among the ten of them.

    "We¡¯ve been attacked by monsters and we lost track of each other." Lin Huang did not lie.

    "Which organization are you from?" the leader asked again.

    "The Heaven Alliance, Division 3."

    "What¡¯s the name of the leader?" The leader asked as he lowered his head, ncing at the information shown.

    "Shen Tao. He¡¯s from the headquarters in Division 1." Lin Huang was relieved because he roughly knew why the soldier asked him about it. "Do you have any other questions?"

    "No, I don¡¯t. You may leave now." The leader waved his hand, allowing him to leave.

    Lin Huang was originally worried that his true identity being discovered since the detection instruments used by the armed forces must be more advanced than the regr ones. However, the questions asked by the leader were apparently unrted to his identity. It might have had involved the tribal members instead. The Union Government was likely to have already discovered the presence of the tribal members. They were afraid that the tribal members would sneak into a human group and leave thesend. Therefore, they would further question people if they met lone rangers wandering around like Lin Huang.

    Of course, Lin Huang knew that the investigation might be rendered useless. The tribal members could perform a spirit transfer on a person and obtain most of their memories. However, from the way the soldier questioned him, the Union Government did not seem to know that the tribal members were capable of performing a spirit transfer.

    However, the Union Government¡¯s omission was none of Lin Huang¡¯s concern. He twitched his mouth and left.

    He then passed through the thin film that covered the entirend instantly. It seemed as if there was nothing there.

    After leaving, Lin Huang appeared in the sky above the Peaceful Ocean.

    Lin Huang was surrounded by a few people the moment he appeared and as he gazed at them, he could roughly remember four of them being members of the Divine Alliance. However, Gu Li was not there and the number of people there was different. Perhaps, they may have gotten lost.

    "Why are the people from the Divine Alliance here? Are you guys going to bully a lone ranger like me?" Lin Huang raised an eyebrow.

    "Lin Xie, give us the Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring and we¡¯ll release you. I promise you that we won¡¯t do you any harm." A skinny young man smiled with an evil demeanor.

    "Is this how the Divine Alliance¡¯s members behave? How could four immortal-levels surround a holy fire-level just to steal an item from him? Don¡¯t you guys feel any embarrassment?" Lin Huang insulted.

    "Stop bullshitting me! Just tell me if you¡¯re handing over the item to us. If you keep talking nonsense, don¡¯t me me for being rude to you!" the skinny young man yelled.

    "Okay..." Lin Huang pointed at the Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring on his left middle finger. Then, he turned the ring around and said, "How about the four of you give me your Emperor¡¯s Heart Rings, and I¡¯ll let you leave."

    "Lin Xie, you¡¯re just a purple me-level. Despite being a supreme genius, your ability is only on par with immortal-level rank-4 or rank-5 people. The weakest among the four of us is an immortal-level rank-7. Why do you want to make such a useless attempt?" One of the most handsome men among them said.

    "I¡¯ll repeat myself. The four of you, give your Emperor¡¯s Heart Rings to me. Otherwise, leave your arm here." Lin Huangpletely ignored the guy as an ancient sword relic was gradually formed in his hand.

    "Is he insane?"

    The four of them exchanged nces with each other and a simr thought ran through their mind. They did not know that Lin Huang had just used a Transformation Card to increase hisbat strength. Since the card was still in effect, hisbat strength was not on the purple me-level. Instead, he was on immortal-level rank-3.

    "If you guys are not going to take it from me, I¡¯m going to do that to the four of you..." Lin Huang grinned. Before he could finish his words, he disappeared from his original position.

    In just a short while, he could hear people growling in pain. Four arms with their respective Emperor¡¯s Heart Rings were detached from their body at almost the same time.

    With Lin Huang¡¯s telekic powers, he took the Emperor¡¯s Heart Rings and threw the four arms into the Peaceful Ocean.

    "This is just a lesson for you. You won¡¯t be so lucky next time."

    Lin Huang then put the four Emperor¡¯s Heart Rings away into storage. Then, he summoned the Golden Wheel and strode into it. The four of them were frightened, and none of them dared to stop him. They could do nothing as they saw him leave with the dimensional relic.

 Chapter 740 Choosing a Life Fire Monster

    At the border of the Peaceful Ocean, a teenage boy gradually opened his eyes in one of the sea view rooms at a luxury hotel.

    He did not even seem to have reached the age of 20. His ck, fluffy short hair and the pair of ck eyes he had would make him one of the most handsome young man on Earth.

    Clearly, he was Lin Huang. He had just returned from the floatingnd.

    Mid-August was summertime in Victoria City. There were many tourists who visited the sea town and most of the hotels were fully booked.

    Lin Huang only managed to book this hotel with the help of the Heaven Alliance. It was one of the three best hotels in Victoria City, and it had an attached training room. From the moment he returned from the floatingnd, he had never left the training room.

    Lin Huang took a deep breath after leaving his training.

    He spent most of his time in organizing the memories inherited from Wu Mo in the next four days. As for the Royal Sword, it took him only a short while topletely master the Legendary level sword skill since he had obtained the Skill Card.

    Despite having a connection with the tribal members, Lin Huang did not have a thorough understanding of them. As for witchcraft, he had only mastered the Witchcraft Rune. Also, most of the runes were not made by him, and the inheritance of Wu Mo¡¯s memory had helped him improve the weakness he had in this aspect.

    After reading through Wu Mo¡¯s memories for about four days, he did not only did he have a better understanding of the tribal members, but his witchcraft abilities were upgraded as well.

    "The memory storage of that True God was huge. It took me exactly four days to organize the part of the memories that were unsealed," he mumbled while shaking his head. Soon, he checked on the condition of his body condition, and said in a deep voice, "After circting it for more than a month, the Life Power in my body has been stabilized. It¡¯s time to level-up to the gold me-level."

    He had been maintaining the same position while he meditated in the training room for the past four days. When he stood up, popping sounds from the joints of his body could be heard.

    He slightly moved his body and pushed open the door of the enclosed training room.

    When he left the training room, he took a deep breath and inhaled the fresh air with the scent of the ocean. Soon after, he mumbled, "Why did I feel hungry as I smell the scent? Could it because it reminds me of seafood?"

    Although he had not eaten anything for four days, Lin Huang would not feel hungry with his physique. However, when he thought of food, he began feeling hungry.

    After contacting the hotel staff, Lin Huang ordered room service and slowly walked toward the liquor cab in the living room. After a moment¡¯s consideration, he took out a blue liquor.

    It was a blue-green algae liquor made from the blue-green algae.

    It was one of the species of the algae living in the neritic zone of the Peaceful Ocean. It was food for many fishes and other ocean animals. It was highly nutritious, so humans who live near the coast tend to use it as food as well. It was an ingredient often used in making cold dishes or soups. Eventually, people began using it to make liquor.

    The blue-green algae liquor wasmon in the neritic zone but beyond that, it was a rare sight. Lin Huang had never tasted it before so he wanted to give it a try.

    After opening the bottle of liquor, the light scented herbs spread through the entire living room. The fragrance of the herbs boosted Lin Huang¡¯s concentration and he immediately poured himself a ss and walked toward the balcony.

    He was on the 96th floor. Opposite his balcony was the beach of the Peaceful Ocean which was hundreds of kilometers long.

    During the summer, the sun was high in the sky, the beaches were crowded, and everyone was in their beachwear. It was a beautiful scene.

    Lin Huang took his ss of liquor and began observing the liquid in it under the sun.

    In the blue liquid, there were dark blue granules of the size of rice. These granules were the form of crushed blue-green algae. Under the sun, the algae looked mysterious as they sank in the ss.

    Lin Huang sipped at his warm liquor and felt a minty feeling at the back of his throat. He then recalled that he had once read from a book that said blue-green algae liquor was amazing to be used as refreshment on a hot day. It could also be paired with seafood.

    After finishing the ss of liquor, there was a knock on the door, and Lin Huang headed back to the living room. As he opened the door, the waiter was there, pushing a trolley with a tray to serve the seafood.

    It was quite expensive, seeing as Lin Huang spent more than 100,000 Life Crystals for that meal. The ingredients were not ordinary fishes but instead, they were marine monsters that lived in the Peaceful Ocean. Thebat level of most of these marine monsters ranged from immortal-level rank-1 to rank-3. In addition to that, the dishes were prepared by a food hunter.

    Lin Huang began dealing with some things after having his luxurious lunch. He disguised himself as Lin Xie and dialed a number for Hu Lu¡¯s who was from the ck market.

    The call was answered on the first ring. Hu Lu was in her dress, and she was projected in front of Lin Huang less than three meters away.

    To be honest, Hu Lu was not slim. No, she was rather curvy. However, her dress that looked like a cheongsam ttered her body shape. She looked rather beautiful in an inexplicable way.

    "Mr. Lin, it¡¯s been a long time since west met," Hu Lu smiled as she greeted him.

    "Yeah, it has been a while." Lin Huang nodded. He then continued with the conversation and said, "Let¡¯s get straight to the point. Have you prepared the information that I¡¯m looking for?"

    "I¡¯ve been researching it all this while. Do you want it now?" Hu Lu asked.

    "Yes. Send it to me by today if it¡¯s possible."

    "Alright. I¡¯ll organize the information before sending it to you." Hu Lu paused for a moment and asked, "Mr. Lin, do you have monster carcasses for sale?"

    "I only have a small number of monster carcasses. I¡¯m quite busy recently and I don¡¯t have time to hunt for monsters." Lin Huang shook his head. "However, there might be something else that I¡¯d like to sell. I¡¯ll bring it to you when I¡¯m free tomorrow or the day after tomorrow."

    "Alright, just pass it to me." After hanging up the call, he received the document from Hu Lu within three minutes.

    Lin Huang downloaded the document to his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring and started checking on it.

    He breezed through the information and felt somewhat excited. He was choosing thest tinder monster for himself in order to level-up to gold me-level.

    The Mutted Man was an undead-type monster that had gone through its third mutation. It was immortal-level rank-7.

    The monster looked like a human covered in grey armor. However, its waist was broken and there was a 20 centimeters gap between its upper and lower body. It was a unique monster that could separate its upper torso from its lower body duringbat.

    Then Cunning Sting was a triple mutated psychic-type monster at immortal-level rank-6.

    Simr to humans, the monster could walk on both legs. However, there would be bony spurs growing from its body. Each bony spur prated through their skin. The shape and the size of each bony spur could be adjusted ording to their needs. Not only could it be used as a defense mechanism, it could be used as a weapon. Also, the tail of the monster was about three meters long and waspletely formed by these bony spurs. It was an extremely terrifying weapon.

    ...

 Chapter 741 A Free Piece of Information

    ording to the information provided by the ck market, there were only 31 triple mutated monsters. Compared to the information that he got more than a month ago when he leveled up to purple me-level, the number of triple mutated monsters had reduced by three, and there were eight newly added monsters in the list. However, 11 of them had been removed from the list.

    Among the 31 triple mutated monsters, none of their Life Fire tinder could satisfy Lin Huang.

    After scanning through the information, Lin Huang frowned. "Is there no suitable tinder among all the monsters in Division 3?"

    Though it was within his expectations, he did not hope to see this happen.

    He remained silent for a moment and called Chan Dou.

    Chan Dou answered the call on the second ring. As usual, he appeared in the video dressed in his white shirt as if he had never changed his clothing before. He was holding a green drink, slouched on a leather sofa as he raised his ss.

    "I know you¡¯re still alive. I heard from Shen Tao that an imperial-level Frostyape Corpse attacked you and you guys lost each other. They never saw you after that. He even told me that you¡¯re most likely already dead."

    "I¡¯m lucky as I managed to run away," Lin Huang said humbly.

    "So, did you get anything from the floatingnd?" Chan Dou sipped his drink while he asked.

    "Yes. However, with my ability, I only barely managed to survive over there. It¡¯s quite satisfying to get some rewards from the floatingnd." Lin Huang did not reveal the truth. Although Chan Dou was kind, Lin Huang was not that close to him to tell him that he had gotten the Sorcerer Goddess¡¯s inheritance.

    "That¡¯s great. I didn¡¯t expect you guys to get anything over there. It¡¯s just about gaining some experience." Chan Dou did not think any further. Although he knew that Lin Huang was strong, hisbat strength was somehow restricted. Regardless of how strong he was, his ability was still being controlled. From what he learned from Shen Tao, the level of danger in the floatingnd far surpassed the range which Lin Huang could explore freely.

    "Oh yeah, we¡¯ve been chatting for a while. Why did you call me?"

    "I¡¯d like to look for the information of the triple mutated monsters via the Heaven Alliance¡¯s databank," Lin Huang immediately requested when Chan Dou asked.

    "You¡¯re looking for the monsters in Division 3? We didn¡¯t build any informationwork in Division 3 as we don¡¯t have many people over there. It costs a lot to build the informationwork on our own. We got the information in Division 3 from the ck market," Chan Dou exined calmly without feeling sorry at all. "If you¡¯re looking for the monster distribution graphs in Divisions 1 and 2, I can get it for you and send it to you by tomorrow thetest."

    Lin Huang was speechless. He knew that there was only a small number of the Heaven Alliance members were in Division 3. However, he did not expect them not to have an informationwork in Division 3. "Alright, send me the information about Divisions 1 and 2."

    After thinking for a while, he decided to get a copy of the information in the two divisions in case he needed them. If he could not get a tinder that suited him in Division 3, he might have to go to the other two divisions.

    After hanging up the phone on Chan Dou, Lin Huang poured another ss of blue-green algae liquor and took a shot. He then summoned Bai. After instructing Bai, he walked towards the bedroom and quickly fell asleep.

    Only on the first day when he returned from the floatingnd, he slept. In the next four days, food and sleep were far from his mind.

    Lin Huang could finally rx as he was not as stressed as he was when he was on the floatingnd. Also, his training had ended. In addition to having Bai to keep watch over him, he could sleep tight. He dozed off from about one o¡¯clock in the afternoon until seven o¡¯clock in the next morning.

    Lin Huang felt energized after he woke up.

    He then got up from the bed and walked to the living room after washing up. He realized that Bai was sitting on the floor, resting its mind with its eyes closed.

    When it heard the sound of footsteps, it slowly opened its eyes and looked towards Lin Huang.

    "I¡¯m going for breakfasterter after changing. However, I have something to deal with after breakfast. I¡¯ll have to store you back into your card form. What do you want to eat for breakfast? I¡¯ll buy it for you," Lin Huang said to Bai.

    Bai nodded its head, pointing at the bottle on the tea table that had been emptied. "It¡¯s quite tasty."

    Lin Huang then found out that Bai had finished half a bottle of the blue-green algae liquor.

    "I¡¯ll buy you another bottleter." Lin Huang knew what Bai was trying to convey. It meant that it wanted that for breakfast as it found the blue-green algae liquor tasty.

    Bai never ate any solid food. He used to be interested in all sorts of red drinks. Lin Huang had no idea why it would be interested in the blue liquor all of a sudden.

    Bai tilted its head and thought for a while as if one bottle was not enough. It hesitated for a while and said, "Two bottles?"

    Although Bai sounded like it was asking a question, it could hardly hide its excitement.

    "Alright, two bottles then." Seeing it smiling happily, Lin Huang said, "You¡¯re so genuine."

    It was how Bai behaved. Bai would never snatch things out from another¡¯s hands. Also, it would always obey Lin Huang¡¯s instructions and was quite reliable.

    Lin Huang always had faith in his first summoning monster. If there were chances to level up, it would be the first summoning monster that Lin Huang would think of.

    After changing, he went for breakfast. Upon returning, he saw that Bai was looking at him with enthusiasm.

    "Here¡¯s your blue-green algae liquor." Lin Huang took out a box of blue-green algae liquor with a dozen bottles. "I¡¯ve bought 30 boxes, and all of them are yours. The boss wanted to keep some for his customers, so he could only sell me 30 boxes."

    "However, that¡¯s liquor. It¡¯s not healthy if you drink too much. Keep it moderate," Lin Huang reminded.

    "Two bottles a day." Bai nodded, setting a limit for itself.

    "You promised. You can¡¯t drink more than that." Lin Huang smiled.

    After downing the two bottles of blue-green algae liquor, Lin Huang then recalled Bai back into its card form. At the same time, he stored a box of blue-green algae liquor in his storage box.

    Having got all these done, he then summoned the Golden Wheel and entered it.

    He fixed the coordinates somewhere near the ck market street of Sweep City. As he got out of the dimensional relic, he appeared on the roof of a skyscraper.

    Lin Huang took a leap and soon, he disappeared from the ck market street. A few minutester, he went deep into the ck market street and stopped at one of the shops.

    In a room, Lin Huang took out an Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring and gave it to a woman in a dress. "Everything is stored in the Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring. Please quote me the price."

    "Alright. I¡¯ll ask someone to do it for you." Hu Lu grinned as she took the ring. After checking the items in the ring, she looked even brighter. She asked a female staff toe over and instructed her. She then passed the ring to the staff. Seeing that the staff had left, Hu Lu then turned back and looked at Lin Huang. "Mr. Lin, let¡¯s drink some tea while waiting."

    "By the way, about that monster list that I gave you yesterday, is there any monster that meets your needs?" Hu Lu took a sip of the tea and asked.

    "No. I wanted to ask about this. Do you have any other information?" Lin Huang could not wait to look for a suitable Life Fire monster.

    "All the information that we provide to our customers has been verified. We don¡¯t sell information that hasn¡¯t been verified. We don¡¯t want to ruin our reputation." Hu Lu smiled, shaking her head.

    "It¡¯s okay if the information hasn¡¯t been confirmed. I¡¯m willing to buy it at its original price as long as you¡¯re not selling me fake news," Lin Huang insisted while looking at Hu Lu.

    "That¡¯s not right," Hu Lu insisted.

    "Rules are dead, and people are alive. Please lend me a hand." Lin Huang was not giving up.

    Hu Lu remained quiet for a short while and said, "I¡¯ll give you the information for free. If it¡¯s fake, just don¡¯t mention that you got it from us."

    "Okay. It¡¯ll just take me some time to verify it," Lin Huang promised, "Whether it¡¯s reliable or fake, I won¡¯t get you into trouble."

    "Regarding the serial murders that have urred in Martel City, the deceased aren¡¯t ordinary residents. They range from immortal-level rank-1 to rank-3 instead. Some people suspect that the parasites or the highly intelligent monsters might be the culprit. Many of them from the Union Government is investigating this issue. More than ten days have passed. Still, they have no idea who the suspects are at all..."

 Chapter 742 The 16 Dead Men

    Returning to the hotel from the ck market, Lin Huang immediately summoned Bloody and discussed the incident that happened in Martel City.

    After sharing the information provided by Hu Lu with Bloody, Lin Huang projected the images of the deceased victims that he retrieved from Hu Lu.

    From the photos, all of them had died in different ways. However, it was apparent that they were all murdered.

    There were blood and pulp all over the dead bodies. They were severely injured. One of them even had their head chopped off. Also, there was also a victim whose heart had been extracted from his chest. Some of their heads had exploded as if a heavy weapon had attacked them. Besides, some of them had no injuries all over their bodies, and the reason for their death was still unknown.

    Thebat strength of all 16 victims ranged from immortal-levels rank-1 to rank-3. None of them were killed in the same way.

    "What did you discover?" Lin Huang asked after Bloody had looked through all the photos projected.

    "The information provided by thedy is limited. Despite having the photos of the victims, I can¡¯t confirm that the culprit of the murder cases is a highly intelligent monster." Bloody was unsure.

    "The causes of death of the 16 victims are different. From the wounds on the dead bodies, it¡¯s obvious that different weapons injured them since it¡¯s rare for highly intelligent monsters that can fool humans in such a way."

    "Do you have any other useful information?" Lin Huang asked.

    "Yes, I do." Bloody nodded, shifting its gaze to Lin Huang. It did not continue. Instead, it raised another question. "If you¡¯ve murdered someone in Martel City and the people from the Union Government are investigating this case, what would you do?"

    "There¡¯s nothing else that I could do other than escape." Lin Huang raised his brows and paused for a moment. He stroked his chin and continued, "If I can¡¯t run away, I¡¯ll definitely look for a ce to hide. I¡¯ll try to escape after the investigation has ended."

    "Yes, that¡¯s what a normal person would do." Bloody nodded slightly. "However, ording to the information provided by Hu Lu, the murderer killed one person each day. Even after the Union Government started investigating on this, the ughter didn¡¯t stop. It¡¯s impossible that the murderer didn¡¯t know this as the news was spread everywhere in the city. Since the murderer continued killing, what does it mean?"

    "The murderer is confident that he won¡¯t be caught!" Guided by Bloody, Lin Huang came up with a firm conclusion.

    "That¡¯s one of the possibilities. Another possibility is that he doesn¡¯t care at all if he¡¯ll be captured," Bloody exined, "If the murderer is a madman whereby killing is his only intention, this would be the reason why he doesn¡¯t care about the Union Government¡¯s investigation at all.

    "However, from the fact that he¡¯s not been captured after tens of days, we can ignore the second possibility. Therefore, there¡¯s one possibility left ¨C he¡¯s pretty confident that he¡¯ll not be caught.

    "Such a confident person must be intelligent and is conceited. Psychologically, the person must¡¯ve treated the ughter as a game, and the Union Government staff are the toys in the game. Therefore, he has no fear of the investigation at all. He enjoys the game more after the pursuers joined. That¡¯s why he didn¡¯t stop killing."

    "Are all intelligent people self-conceited?" Lin Huang mumbled after listening to Bloody¡¯s analysis.

    "That¡¯s possible. However, I won¡¯t be that silly to offend the Union Government." Bloody snorted, shaking its head. "If I were the murderer, I¡¯d choose to maintain a low profile before I¡¯m capable of wiping out the entirend. I won¡¯t appear in front of humans unless there¡¯s a need to do so. Even if I were to get humans into trouble, I¡¯ll do it secretly and immediately leave if anything happens. I definitely won¡¯t maintain a high profile and be so daring."

    "I didn¡¯t know that you¡¯re so mean..." Lin Huang had an incredulous expression on his face.

    "Alright, back to the topic." Bloody immediately interrupted, "We don¡¯t have many clues yet. The ce where the murderer willmit a crime and the killing methods are random. We can¡¯t determine the murderer¡¯s motive. Aside from thebat level of all the victims ranging from immortal-levels rank-1 to rank-3, there¡¯s nothing else rted that we could get from the information provided. However, I can roughly estimate that the murderer is of at least immortal-level rank-5. Otherwise, he won¡¯t be able to kill the few of the immortal-level rank-3s in one hit. He¡¯s currently targeting those on immortal-levels rank-1 to rank-3. This might be due to the limit on his ability. However, it can also be a trick for him to convey misleading information. Therefore, hisbat level is yet to be confirmed."

    "The information is minimal." Lin Huang frowned as what Bloody concluded was very much simr to his thoughts.

    "However, from the information provided, it¡¯s highly possible that the murderer is a monster," Bloody added.

    "Why do you say so?" Lin Huang immediately asked.

    "Humans¡¯ behavioral pattern is ratherplicated especially when ites to the decision to murder. Humans need to have a valid reason to make the ultimate decision. Unless the person is crazy, nobody will kill someone without a valid reason. From the information we currently have, the 16 victims have no rtion to each other. Being killed for an unknown reason is most likely what a monster would do as if they want to hunt for food."

    "If the monster is hunting for food, I supposed that the organs or flesh of the dead body must¡¯ve gone missing." Lin Huang did not agree with Bloody. "However, based on the information provided, not all the organs of the victims have been extracted. Some of the dead bodies areplete."

    "It¡¯s just an example. The ughter is definitely not because the monster is hunting for food," Bloody exined further, "What I¡¯m trying to say is that monster is different from humans as they don¡¯t need any motive to kill. It¡¯s instinct."

    "I think that we can¡¯t exclude the possibility that a human might be the murderer." Lin Huang remained silent for a while and said, "Perhaps a certain person or a certain organization has a motive to kill. However, we can¡¯t figure it out due to the limited information avable. This doesn¡¯t mean that the motive doesn¡¯t exist."

    "Yes, I just wanted to emphasize this." Bloody nodded. "The information that we currently have is very limited. We can¡¯t make any conclusions on this since there are many things that we don¡¯t know yet."

    "We shall go to Martel City for more urate information."

    "Are you sure you want to go? If the murderer is a human, our efforts will go in vain," Bloody asked.

    "Since we have nothing to do, let¡¯s go and have a look. What if we happen to encounter a suitable Life Fire monster by chance?"

 Chapter 743 Xia Hou

    Martel City which was also known as the foothold No. 3B47 was an ordinary B-grade foothold in Division 3.

    It was an ordinary foothold because be it the economic prosperity, the culture or some other aspects, the B-grade foothold was of moderate level in Division 3.

    Thendlocked foothold was far from the Peaceful Ocean and the Abyss Brink, which were the two moderate danger zones and were the most dangerous areas surrounding the foothold. To some extent, it was considered a stable ce for the elders to stay.

    This was also the reason why very few of the strong people would stay there. Aside from those who were stationed outside the foothold, most of them were on immortal-level and above. They would not stay at the foothold for a long period of time unless they were on duty or due to some exceptional condition.

    If not for the serial murders, many of them might have never heard of Martel City.

    Before Lin Huang received that information, of course, he himself had never heard of the city before.

    After getting the news from the ck market and further analyzing it with Bloody, Lin Huang soon arrived at Martel City along with Bloody.

    However, on the first day when they arrived at Martel City, their investigation was hindered.

    "What f*cking rules are these?! One must be at least on immortal-level rank-4 to be qualified to investigate the serial murder cases? One must get the approval from the Union Government in order to ess the detailed information of the case and carry out the field investigation?" Lin Huang was standing at the lobby of the Union Government division at Martel City. Just as he saw the content disyed on the big announcement screen, he was triggered. "Can¡¯t I lend a helping hand?!"

    "We¡¯re actually here to look for the tinder of the triple mutated monster..." Bloody thought to itself. However, it articted something different instead. "It¡¯s understandable why the Union Government set these rules as the killer is capable of killing an immortal-level rank-3. I guess that these rules are established because they didn¡¯t want the investigators to be the victims. Moreover, without any restriction, anyone can simply enter the crime scene, and it¡¯ll adversely affect the investigation."

    Of course, Lin Huang knew the reason behind it. He was upset about it because even after using the Transformation Card to improve hisbat strength, he only managed to get to immortal-level rank-3. Even then, he would not be qualified to earn the investigation pass from the Union Government.

    "What should we do in order to get the investigation pass without which we won¡¯t be able to get aplete set of information regarding the case?" Lin Huang frowned deeply. It was an electronic investigation pass which would sync to one¡¯s Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring. There was no way to get it illegally.

    "The only way is to look for a qualified person or those who have gotten their pass to bring us in," Bloody suggested a solution. "It¡¯s stated in the announcement that whoever who owns an investigation pass can bring an assistant along during the investigation. Since our main purpose is to go to the crime scene, just look for a person who needs an assistant. I¡¯m a summoning monster, and I can go in together with you."

    "That¡¯s a brilliant idea." Lin Huang just thought of asking Yang Ling to make him a fake pass. However, what Bloody suggested was indeed a better choice.

    Lin Huang turned back and was about to walk towards the door where the receptionist was standing. Just as he wanted to ask about the application of the investigation pass, he heard chatter from a group of people. He immediately stood still and looked in the direction where the discussion was heard.

    "I¡¯m here to apply for the investigation pass for the murder case," said a man who was standing at No. 1 counter. He did not say it loudly. However, when he said "murder case" and "investigation pass", Lin Huang and Bloody¡¯s attention were caught.

    "Found it!" Lin Huang grinned as he patiently waited for him toplete the application.

    In less than two minutes, the man hadpleted his application. He then left the No. 1 counter and headed towards the exit.

    Lin Huang observed his face. He was a man around the age of 30. He had dark skin, thick eyebrows, and big eyes. He was about 1.8 meters tall. However, he was big-boned and muscr which caused him to look as if he was slightly shorter than Lin Huang who was only 1.78 meters tall.

    "Bro, are you here to investigate the serial murder cases?" Lin Huang took a step forward, blocking his way.

    "Yes, I am. I just got the investigation pass." The man was momentarily stunned, and soon, he nodded his head. "Why are you looking for me?"

    "My name is Lin Xie. May I know your name please?" Lin Huang extended his hand and greeted.

    "If you¡¯re here to sell any products to me, I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m not interested. You¡¯re kind of brave to promote your products at the Union Government office." The man took a nce at the officer as if he was about to call the guards.

    "Bro, I think you¡¯ve misunderstood me. I¡¯m not a promoter." Lin Huang was nervous. "I¡¯m actually interested in the serial murder cases. However, due to the restriction imposed on thebat level, I¡¯m unable to apply for an investigation pass. Therefore, I can only rely on the quota given to the assistant. I hope that I could get it from you..."

    Before Lin Huang could even finish his words, the man answered, "The assistant quota? I¡¯ll just give it to you if you want it." Lin Huang thought that the man would request for something and that he would have to spend some time bargaining with him. Unexpectedly, he got it with ease.

    "You suddenly blocked my way, so I thought that you¡¯re trying to promote your products. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re not. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re not..." The man was relieved, smiling with his mouth wide open. "By the way, my name is Xia Hou. Let¡¯s work together on the murder cases."

    "Eh, why did he suddenly change his attitude?" Lin Huang thought to himself. "Could he have been hurt by a promoter in the past?"

    "To be honest, I was fooled by a promoterst time. That¡¯s why I¡¯m afraid of strangers who suddenly block my way..." Before Lin Huang could ask, Xia Hou was friendly and volunteered his history about being fooled by a promoter before Lin Huang.

    After listening to Xia Hou¡¯s tale for more than half an hour, Lin Huang was speechless.

    Despite Xia Hou being rather strong as he was an immortal-level rank-4, he could be cheated easily. Just by encountering an eloquent speaker, he could be easily convinced. This was the reason why he was fooled by many of the promoters for hundreds of time over the past ten years, causing him to buy a lot of unnecessary stuff.

    Also, it was the reason why he was afraid of the promoters.

    "Can¡¯t you say no to them if they persuade you to buy stuff that you don¡¯t need?" Lin Huang gave a simple suggestion.

    "Sometimes, the items are really appealing when they promote it." Xia Hou looked helpless. "For example, they would suggest using a bar soap to wash clothes, to take a bath, to induce vomiting (during food poisoning), to be used as a lubricant (don¡¯t get me wrong, it¡¯s used for stuck zippers)... It can even be carved..."

    "You don¡¯t even need some of the functions at all! What¡¯s the point of having tons of bar soaps at home? For fun?!" Lin Huang thought to himself. He knew that the man was brainwashed after listening to what the promoters said and regretted each time after the purchase. However, the next time he bumped into another promoter, he would be brainwashed again and fooled by the promoters.

    Lin Huang knew very well that the problem did not arise from the promoters. It was Xia Hou¡¯s problem instead. There was a pit in his brain. No, to be more urate, it was a ck hole. This was the reason why he was fooled every time and had never been able to learn from his mistakes.

 Chapter 744 Examining the Corpses

    After chatting with Xia Hou, Lin Huang had a brief understanding of him. He could conclude that he was a kind but na?ve person.

    Upon registering as an assistant at the Union Government with Xia Hou, Lin Huang was finally allowed to join the investigation into the serial murder cases.

    "Bro Lin, we¡¯re now done with the registration. Let¡¯s go." Xia Hou turned back, walking out of the Union Government office.

    "Where are you going?" Lin Huang asked.

    "We¡¯re going to the crime scene." Xia Hou turned his head back, looking at Lin Huang curiously.

    "Hey... The detailed information about the case and the dead body of the victim are stored at the Union Government office. Maybe we could go there first?" Lin Huang reminded.

    "You¡¯re right. If we were to go to the crime scene first, we might have toe back again." Xia Hou mumbled in a low voice and immediately nodded his head. "Let¡¯s have a look at the corpse first."

    "Bro Xia, you go to the morgue first. I¡¯ll catch up with you as soon as I get the information from the data office." Lin Huang waszy to go to the data office with Xia Hou.

    "Why are you going to the data office? Didn¡¯t I share the information to you upon your registration?" Xia Hou was staring at Lin Huang puzzledly.

    "Those are the basic information. I still need some other relevant information for the investigation." The Union Government sent the information which Xia Hou had shared with him. They were the court records and the case report. Lin Huang and Bloody felt that the information provided was far from enough.

    "Alright then. Let¡¯s distribute our tasks." Xia Hou nodded and headed towards the morgue.

    Lin Huang then brought Bloody along and arrived at the data office.

    A Violetcrystal Brain managed the Union Government data office. It was not Lin Huang¡¯s first time seeing such a monster as he had previously seen it at the Martial Hunter College library in Division 7. It was a librarian.

    Its body looked like a huge blue brain which was wrapped in a semi-transparent purple jelly. It was hanging on the dome of the data office. Light purple tentacles grew on the border of its body that looked like ayer of jelly. It resembled a gigantic jellyfish.

    Lin Huang took a seat under one of the tentacles and quickly retrieved the information that he needed.

    The moment when the Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring was connected to the tentacle, the Violetcrystal Brain could identify that Lin Huang was an assistant and allowed him to ess the relevant information.

    After sitting down, Bloody¡¯s voice was heard. "A lot of information is missing from what the ck market has provided that. We need detailed information if we want to make things clear. Other than the court records and the autopsy report, all the information regarding the victims¡¯ backgrounds, including the information of the victims¡¯ rtives are required. Also, the victims¡¯ daily activities before their deaths and their call logs are needed."

    "Yes. I¡¯ll download all the information and look through it carefully when we go back to the hotel. From the way Xia Hou behaved, I guess he can¡¯t wait any longer at the morgue." Lin Huang stayed concentrated on his work.

    After about ten minutes, all the information that he needed had been downloaded. He then left the data office.

    Just as Lin Huang arrived at the morgue which was situated in the most western part of the building, Xia Hou had started examining the fifth corpse.

    "You¡¯re finally here." As he heard the door opening, he turned around and caught a glimpse of Lin Huang. Xia Hou waved at him and eximed, "Quickly have a look at this dead body!"

    "What happened?" Lin Huang strode quickly towards him.

    It was the dead body of a muscr man whose chest was ripped apart. Both his lungs had gone missing. It was the heart that had been sliced into half in his chest which caused his death.

    Lin Huang frowned as he looked at the dead body at a close distance. It was much clearer than the photos provided by the ck market.

    "Looking at the wound on his chest, it was a smooth cut," Xia Hou said, pointing at the chest of the dead body. "I don¡¯t think a monster is capable of doing this. It looks more like a human who¡¯s skilled at dissecting."

    Lin Huang took a nce at Xia Hou who was not as weak as he expected. At the very least, he had careful observation and analyzing skills.

    Lin Huangpared the autopsy report and the personal information with the dead body. Unexpectedly, he made noment on the dead body. Instead, after a long while, he said, "Let¡¯s look at the next dead body."

    They took out the sixth dead body from the next cold chamber. It was a corpse without a head, and there were irregr shapes that appeared on his neck. Before the forensic pathologist cleaned him, there must have been flesh and blood everywhere.

    Lin Huang knew the cause of death of the victim at first nce.

    "It¡¯s a tragedy. His head exploded, and there are flesh and blood all over his neck." Xia Houughed but soon, he stopped, "He died in a different way. It looks like it was the gunmaster who did it."

    Lin Huangpared the corpse to the autopsy report, and again, he frowned.

    The seventh corpse was a man that looked rather plump. It was a miserable death as there were injuries all over his body. There was a hole of the size of a basketball in his stomach, and all the internal organs went missing.

    "Tsk, tsk... He¡¯s more pitiful than the previous one. He looked as if the small predatory monsters ate him. Not only were his internal organs extracted, but his bones were also exposed." Xia Hou paused for a moment. "It¡¯s obvious that humans didn¡¯t kill him."

    They examined the dead body one by one right until the 16th dead body. Lin Huang then looked at the first four corpses that he had never seen before.

    Xia Hou examined the corpses again with Lin Huang before leaving the morgue.

    "Why are they called serial murder cases? It¡¯s obvious that the same person didn¡¯t kill them. Some of them are killed by humans, and the monster killed some of them," Xia Hou said as the walked out of the morgue.

    "If they were not serial murder cases, how could you exin each of the cases happening one after another? Also, the forensic pathologist determined that their time of death is at about midnight." Lin Huang refuted, "Do you think everything that¡¯s happened in the past 16 days is merely a coincidence?"

    "It¡¯s less likely to be a coincidence. However, how can you exin why they¡¯re killed in a different way?" Xia Hou thought for a while and asked.

    "There are only three possibilities. The first possibility is that the killer is not a person but a criminal gang. Next, it could be mimic crimes. After knowing what the first murderer has done, the second criminal killed the rest of them, following the time and details of when the first victim was killed. The third possibility is that the murderer can be a person or a highly intelligent monster whereby they intentionally create different ways of killing," Lin Huang told him what he and Bloody had concluded.

    "I don¡¯t think that a monster is possible of dissecting a human in such a way!" Although he agreed with the three possibilities suggested by Lin Huang, Xia Hou still asked.

    Again, Lin Huang exined, "As long as the highly intelligent monster has been living with humans who are good in dissecting for a long period of time or it¡¯s been taught dissection skills by humans, the monster is capable of doing so."

    "The probability must be low," Xia Houmented as he felt that Lin Huang was overthinking it.

    "The probability is indeed low, but it¡¯s not zero. We can¡¯t ignore it." Lin Huang was being frank with him.

    "Since we¡¯ve examined the dead bodies, what shall we do next?" Sensing that Lin Huang could analyze much better than him, Xia Hou gave up on being a leader. He felt that following Lin Huang¡¯s n could save him some effort.

    "It¡¯s about noon now. Let¡¯s take our lunch first so that I can have a look at the information that I just got."

 Chapter 745 The Tragic Crime Scene

    When they were having lunch, Lin Huang quickly skimmed through the information he had.

    Based on the detailed information provided, it was clear that the 16 victims had no rtion to each other. Basically, they came from different footholds and their family members did not know each other as well. Nothing odd was found from the victims¡¯ journeys and call logs a month ago before their death.

    "How is it? Is there any useful information?" Xia Hou asked. He could not speak clearly as he was munching on a rare steak. His mouth was covered in juice.

    "No." Lin Huang shook his head. He was lost after sifting through the information.

    "What should we do next?" Xia Hou swallowed the steak and asked again.

    "Let¡¯s decideter after going to the crime scene." Lin Huang had no other ideas though.

    After lunch, the both of them headed to the crime scene.

    Lin Huang decided to investigate the time when the incident happened. He went to the crime scene where the first victim was killed 16 days ago. It was located in a smallne with low-rise housing.

    The both of them followed the coordinates provided by the Union Government. Soon, they got the exact location.

    The smallne waspletely isted by the Union Government using the supreme relic and there were only two guards. After Xia Hou and Lin Huang had shown them their investigation and assistant passes, they were allowed to enter.

    Thene was paved with blue stones and it looked like it had existed for years. Thene was about 30 meters long and it was less than 1.5 meters wide. Despite the houses on both sides not being tall, they had a height of at least eight meters. This was the reason why thene was rather dark.

    "It¡¯s such a smallne. Why did the victime here at midnight? Was he looking for a ce to pee?" Xia Hou mumbled.

    "Didn¡¯t you read the information?" Lin Huang turned back and nced at Xia Hou. Before he replied, Lin Huang continued, "The ck market is located less than 300 meters away. The victim was killed at a ce like this probably because he just got out of the ck market since it closes at midnight."

    "Why didn¡¯t he use his dimensional relic to leave?" Xia Hou immediately asked.

    "So, you really didn¡¯t read through the information given... He was staying at a homestay which is very nearby. It¡¯s just a few minutes walk from the ck market. There¡¯s no need to use a dimensional relic."

    Soon, they arrived at the crime scene while chatting with each other. The outline of the victim¡¯s dead body had been sketched by the Union Government staff with a white thread.

    As it was covered by a relic, the thread was still there despite the rain and it was as clear as it had been half a month ago.

    ording to the outline of the thread, the person had fallen to the ground as soon as he died. His head that had been chopped off had flown a meter away.

    On both sides of the wall and the ground, blood sttered over a terriblyrge area. As Lin Huang saw the crime scene, he could almost imagine the horrifying scene when the victim was killed ¨C his head was chopped off in one blow and soon, blood started oozing out from the headless corpse.

    "Killed in one hit. It¡¯s really a tragedy," Xia Hou mumbled.

    "It¡¯s a narrowne. If a stranger happened toe to me in the middle of the night, I¡¯ll definitely be on alert. However, based on the autopsy report, there¡¯s no evidence that the victim was engaged in a fight before he died. He was killed without a struggle. That being said, the killer might¡¯ve been very close to the victim and the victim was caught unprepared. Otherwise, the murderer must be good in his movement skills and managed to make such rapid attacks that the victim had no time to respond to it," Lin Huang said while taking shots of the crime scene.

    After examining and capturing photos of the first crime scene, both of them did not stay any longer. They immediately left the smallne and rushed towards the second crime scene, which was located in a luxury hotel room.

    Due to the incident, the hotel had stopped operating. Other than the investigators and the assistants, nobody else was allowed to enter.

    Lin Huang and Xia Hou were granted entry by the guards. They then entered the floating staircase and went up to the 91st floor. They found the room where the incident had happened which was room No. 091021.

    Apart from the dead body not being in its original location, everything looked exactly the same as how it was when the crime had beenmitted. Even the bed sheets and the pillows had not been moved.

    "It¡¯s kind of clean. Did the staff do the housekeeping?" Xia Hou asked.

    In the living room, everything was clean. It did not look like a crime scene at all. Lin Huang had read through the information earlier. There was indeed no traces of fighting found at the crime scene.

    Seeing Xia Hou reading through the materials, Lin Huang did not say anything. He walked towards the master bedroom which was located on the right.

    When he entered, he saw a bed. The blood stains on the bed sheets had turned ck. The stains covered almost three-quarters of the bed.

    The moment when he saw that, a scene of how the victim was killed was pictured in Lin Huang¡¯s mind. His head and limbs were chopped off while he was sleeping and he could not retaliate at all.

    "His death is way more awful than the first victim¡¯s. He was mutted while he was sleeping." Xia Hou slowly entered the bedroom. "If he had sleptter, he might not have died."

    "Whether he sleeps or not, he¡¯d still have died. The only difference is that the ce where his dead body would¡¯ve been found would be different." Lin Huang offered a different opinion. "The killer murders a person every day at 12 a.m. sharp. That being said, the victim has been targeted by the killer beforehand. Therefore, regardless of where the person is, what he¡¯s doing, the murderer will definitely kill him when the timees."

    "ording to what you just said, the murderer must¡¯ve targeted the victim beforehand." Xia Hou nodded in agreement. He paused for a moment and continued, "However, there¡¯s something that I can¡¯t figure out why. Martel City is a B-grade foothold. There are only a few of them on immortal-level. There are less than 100 of them who are permanent residents of Martel City. Under normal circumstances, the probability of encountering an immortal-level in Martel City is less than 1/200,000. The probability of encountering an immortal-level rank-1 to rank-3 will be even smaller. With such a low probability, how could the murderer have targeted those victims? I don¡¯t think they would just randomly pick someone on the street."

    However, after reading through the information provided, Bloody actually mentioned, "I¡¯ve thought of this before." The both of them had secretly discussed this issue. "There are two possibilities. The first one would be that the murderer has the name list of those who have registered to travel in Martel City. The second possibility is that the murderer has been hiding somewhere near the dimensional portal in Martel City."

    "I think it¡¯s less likely for the second possibility to have happened. There are two dimensional portals in Martel City and the both of them are thousands of kilometers apart. How can the murderer keep watch over both of the dimensional portals at the same time? Even if he has clones, it¡¯s impossible to control the two clones when the portals are thousands of kilometers away. Even an imperial-level wouldn¡¯t be able to do so," Xia Hou disagreed.

    "Who says that he¡¯d be keep watching the dimensional portal on his own? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s possible that he might havepanions? Couldn¡¯t he have spent some money to hire people to do it for him?" Lin Huang asked with a wry smile.

    "Alright." Xia Hou was speechless and immediately changed the topic. "The first possibility that you mentioned just now... Do you mean that the murderer is a staff from the Union Government?"

    "I¡¯m not sure. There are three possibilities through which the murderer could¡¯ve gotten the name list. The first one is that the murderer¡¯s partner is working with the Union Government. Next, the murderer must¡¯ve hacked the relevant department of the Union Government and obtained the name list. Lastly, the only possibility is that the murderer himself is the one from the Union Government."

    "Are we still going to the next crime scene?" Xia Hou asked again.

    "Yes, of course. What if there is some other evidence? If we¡¯re not going over, we might miss out on something." Lin Huang was excited after getting a new direction in the investigation of the case. Looking for a suitable Life Fire monster was no longer his main concern. He found it interesting as he was one step closer to the truth, causing him to temporarily forget about the need to level up.

 Chapter 746 The 17th Victim

    After investigating all the 16 crime scenes, it was already just after six in the evening.

    Lin Huang and Xia Hou went to a ramen restaurant to have their dinner. Soon after, they went back to their own hotel.

    As soon as he was back, Lin Huang started looking through all the information again together with Bloody.

    Since he was an assistant, all the information that he got from the Union Government was prettyplete. However, due to the time constraint, he only managed to briefly browse through the information. If Xia Hou did not urge him to go to the crime scenes, he would have spent a whole day looking for clues from the information he had.

    At about 11 p.m, only did the both of them finish looking through all the data.

    "Still, there isn¡¯t any useful evidence. Each time before the crime ismitted, the monitor bird, Surveince Mosquito, and all the other monitoring monsters were killed in less than two minutes. The Transmission Shell that records voices was destroyed as well. The murderer left no trace at the crime scene," Lin Huang sighed. "The Union Government didn¡¯t just keep watch on the content of the monitoring monsters on the day itself when the crime wasmitted. They even cross-checked all the surveince videos that have been recorded earlier before the incident happened at all the 16 crime scenes. Still, they got no clues even after watching 30 days of the recordings."

    "What I can¡¯t understand is if the murderer hasn¡¯t been to the crime scene, how could he have known the position of the monitoring monsters and kill all of them?" Lin Huang expressed his doubt, "Could the person possess a territorial skill like I do?"

    "One normally obtains a territorial skill after leveling up to imperial level as the person would have a Life Pce. The murderer was said to be an immortal-level. Therefore, it¡¯s quite likely that the murderer has a territorial talent," Lin Huang then exined.

    "Perhaps he has disguising skills and appears as a different person each time. Therefore, the Union Government can¡¯t figure out who he is even after cross-checking all the information. Of course, like what you just said, the murderer might probably have a territorial skill and is capable of sensing the number of monitoring monsters and their exact locations within a specific region." Bloody agreed with Lin Huang and suggested that the murderer might have disguising skills as well.

    "If it¡¯s the former, it¡¯ll be troublesome." Lin Huang frowned.

    As a person who possessed disguising skills, he knew how terrifying the talent was. Despite the fact that his disguising skills were much weaker than the masters, he almost managed to cheat all those who ranked below imperial-level. If the murderer¡¯s disguising skills were more advanced than his, even imperial-levels might not be able to detect it. He could definitely enter the foothold freely by disguising himself despite there being many guards on duty. He might have even passed by the guards without being discovered.

    "Perhaps the 17th crime will happen in less than half an hour." Lin Huang took a look at the time and said, "Unfortunately, we¡¯ve no idea who the next victim is and where the next crime scene will be. We can¡¯t stop this from happening."

    Bloody was helpless. "We can only wait for it to happen and rush to the crime scene as soon as possible, hoping that we¡¯ll find some clues over there."

    Half an hour passed. Despite it being midnight, Lin Huang did not feel sleepy at all. He was sitting on the sofa, patiently waiting for the announcement from the Union Government.

    When it was almost about 12.10 a.m, his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring suddenly vibrated. A message popped out as soon as Lin Huang opened themunication page.

    "All the investigators and their assistants, pleasee over to Chenxing Building as soon as possible!"

    With that single sentence, Lin Huang instantly knew that a murder had happened at Chenxing Building.

    Attached to the message from the Union Government were the coordinates. The coordinates were automatically synced to the map of the Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring and the route was determined.

    "The crime scene happened at the center of the area and it¡¯s only about 100 kilometers away from us." Lin Huang closed themunication page and walked towards the balcony.

    Bloody then transformed into a purple shadow and twisted around Lin Huang¡¯s left hand.

    Lin Huang took a few steps to the balcony. Lazy to summon Thunder, he directly flew towards the destination.

    In just a short while, Lin Huang arrived at Chenxing Building.

    The building was quite big. Its logo was about 30 meters high and was made of tens of thousands of sunstones. They would all light up at night. Even those who were thousands of meters away could see it clearly.

    As Lin Huangnded on the ground, about 10 of them were already gathered outside Chenxing Building.

    Many of them caught a glimpse of Lin Huang and started sizing him up doubtfully. Soon, they shifted their focus to the others and a few of them were grinning because Lin Huang was just a purple me-level and the majority of them were ranked above immortal-level rank-4.

    Lin Huang looked at the crowd and saw everyone¡¯s expression at a nce. Of course, he discovered those who wereughing at him. He did not bother, gazing at them calmly. Soon after, he shifted his gaze away from the crowd.

    In less than a minute, a few of them arrived one after another and finally, Xia Hou was there.

    "How¡¯s it? Have you seen the corpse?" Xia Hou asked as soon as hended on the ground.

    "No, I haven¡¯t seen the corpse yet as I¡¯ve just arrived." Lin Huang shook his head and looked towards the guards stationed outside the building. "Perhaps they¡¯ll only let us in after everyone has arrived."

    At about 12.20 p.m, there were about 50 of them, including the investigators and their assistants. Soon, two people came out of the building.

    One of them was in a grey coat and wore a trilby, holding a cigar in his mouth. Another man was dressed in a suit. He had short hair and looked energized. However, he had a serious expression on his face.

    Seeing the both of them, the crowd shifted their attention to them and immediately remained silent.

    The man in the coat studied the crowd. He took the cigar out from his mouth with his right hand that was originally in his pocket, exhaling the cigar smoke. Without saying anything, he put the cigar back into his mouth. He squinted his eyes and looked at the man in the suit that was standing on his left.

    After exchanging nces with each other, the man in the suit nodded his head slightly and moved a step forward. He said, "The victim was 61 years old and was the boss of the Jingchen Financial Group. Li Jingbiao was an immortal-level rank-3 and he was usually apanied by two immortal-level rank-9 bodyguards who were poisoned to death. We¡¯ll provide more detailed information to all of you by tomorrow afternoon. You maye in now. The crime scene is on the 186th floor, room 001. We¡¯ll carry out an autopsy at 1 a.m."

    The crowd rushed into the building. Lin Huang frowned. He noticed that when the man mentioned the name of the victim, many of their facial expressions changed, including Xia Hou¡¯s.

    "Xia Hou, is the victim a very popr person?" Lin Huang whispered.

    "Don¡¯t you know who Li Jingbiao is?" Xia Hou was surprised and asked. However, seeing Lin Huang¡¯s perplexed expression, he realized something. "I guess you¡¯re not from Division 3."

    "Yes, that¡¯s right." Lin Huang nodded. The conversation ended. Apparently, Lin Huang did not want to tell where he was from.

    After waiting for a while, Xia Hou caught a glimpse of Lin Huang and continued, "The Jingchen Financial Group that was operated by Li Jingbiao is the secondrgest financialpany in Division 3. He¡¯s a legend. His parents are just ordinary people in the small foothold. However, it took him more than 40 years to build a business empire. It¡¯s on par with the Royal Star Group which has been established for hundreds of years. He¡¯s amercial genius and his story has been written in the textbook of the schools in Division 3 more than 20 years ago. In Division 3, even a six-year-old kid knows who he is. I¡¯ve never expected he¡¯d be attacked..."

    "It seems like the murderer has stirred up a nest of hos." Lin Huang smiled wryly, shaking his head. He could already guess how Jingchen Financial Group would react. With such a big financial group joining the investigation, the murderer would be unable to escape.

 Chapter 747 The Murderer Has Appeared

    Seeing everyone enter the building, Feng Yuan lit a cigar and slowly walked towards the stairs in front of the building. He straightened his coat and quietly sat down. After inhaling and exhaling the smoke for several times, he shifted his gaze towards Lan Luo who was in a suit.

    "After the case has ended, you can apply to transfer to Division 2. I¡¯ll inform the leader about it. I guess the approval shouldn¡¯t be a problem."

    "Bro, we handled the case together and we should bear the responsibility together. I don¡¯t want to go to Division 2. I¡¯ll follow you wherever you go," Lan Luo refused.

    "I¡¯m getting married and having kids. Are you going to marry me? Can you give birth?" Feng Yuan teased.

    Seeing that Lan Luo did not dare talk about it anymore, he inhaled the cigar deeply and said after a long while, "The victim is Li Jingbiao. I¡¯ll bear all the responsibilities. There¡¯s no need to get others involved. I¡¯m retiring a few yearster. You¡¯re still young. If you are loyal to me, listen to me. Don¡¯t meddle in this case. Unlock your achievements in Division 2 so that there¡¯s a ce for me to chill in the future."

    "Bro..."

    "Stop harping on. Let¡¯s call it a deal. If you happen to resign, I¡¯ll turn against you. Don¡¯t me me if I ignore you in the future," Feng Yuan stared at his partner who had been with him for almost 20 years and said with a serious expression.

    It seemed like Lan Luo had something to say. However, at that moment, both of their Emperor¡¯s Heart Rings vibrated at the same time.

    Themunication page then popped up in front of them, projecting the same person.

    "Leader!" Lan Luo immediately stood as straight as a ramrod.

    It was a middle-aged man in a short-sleeved checkered shirt that appeared in the projection. He was their boss.

    Feng Yue put out the cigar calmly and slowly stood up. Before the man in the projection spoke, he said, "I¡¯ll take full responsibility for the case. Lan Luo..."

    The man in the short-sleeve caught a glimpse of Feng Yuan and interrupted him, "The victim isn¡¯t Li Jingbiao. The victim is just a substitute for Li Jingbiao."

    They were stunned when they heard that. After a moment, they recovered from their thoughts and felt relieved.

    "However, this is not the end. Despite the fact that he¡¯s just a substitute, Li Jingbiao is angry. He feels that the murderer ising after him. A few minutes ago, he contacted the Union Government headquarters in Division 3 and the top management pressured me. Both of you are given three days to find out who the murderer is. Otherwise, please get ready to file for your unemployment benefits!" The man showed no mercy as he gazed at the both of them with a stern face. After quietly sizing them up, he hung up the phone straight away.

    Seeing the projection disappear, Feng Yuan immediately took out another cigar. "I¡¯ didn¡¯t expect that there¡¯d be good news. Li Jingbiao is still alive."

    "Why don¡¯t I think that it¡¯s good news? Did you miss out on thest sentence? The leader warned us that we¡¯ll be fired if the case isn¡¯t solved within three days." Lan Luo was worried.

    "Do you think he¡¯ll fire the both of us because of a substitute?" Feng Yuan smirked.

    "I don¡¯t think so." Although that was Lan Luo¡¯s answer, he was uncertain.

    "I¡¯m going home to sleep now. See you tomorrow!" Feng Yuan stood up and waved his hand at him, without turning back. Soon, he ced both of his hands in the pocket of his coat and disappeared as soon as he strode towards a dimensional relic.

    "I have to pick up the ck again." Lan Luo was speechless, shaking his head. He turned his head back and looked towards Chenxing Building.

    ...

    On the 186th floor of Chenxing Building, in the brightly lit room No.1.

    The living room was about 300 square metersrge. It was slightly packed with about 50 of them gathered there. However, most of them stayed for a while in the living room and soon, they rushed towards the bedroom.

    There were two corpses in the living room. Both of the victims were muscr and were wearing ck suits. One of them was found dead on the sofa whereas the other victim died on the floor next to the wine cab. Obviously, the both of them were the security guards.

    After the crowd had dispersed, Lin Huang then looked at the two corpses that had turned ck. Obviously, both of the dead bodies were tainted with some kind of poison.

    Since they had no idea what type of poison it was, Lin Huang dared not touch the two corpses for further investigation. One of the reasons was that they had to properly preserve the crime scene. Also, they would be poisoned if it was the type of poison that could enter their body.

    "Can you identify what type of poison that is?" Lin Huang asked Bloody.

    "Since an imperial-level rank-9 could be poisoned in a short period of time, it¡¯s highly possible that it¡¯s a type that¡¯s been extracted from the body of an imperial-level rank-9. However, to provide a more urate answer, it has to be tested." Bloody knew more about this than Lin Huang did. While Lin Huang was a teacher in the Martial Hunter College, Bloody would be summoned whenever Lin Huang was in the library. Its speed of reading was several times faster than Lin Huang¡¯s and it had memorized almost all the contents in the books avable in the Martial Hunter College, including the knowledge about the use of various types of poisons. "However, for the sake of our safety, we shall just wait for the autopsy report."

    "By looking at the position of the two dead bodies, the poison acted very fast as they didn¡¯t struggle when they died. The sofa, the tea table, and the liquor cab are still in good condition. The poison has a terrifying effect." Since they could not get any other information from the corpses, Lin Huang shifted his attention to the surroundings. Soon, based on the information that he got from the surrounding he concluded, "From what I know, there are 11 types of poisons that are extracted from imperial-level monsters which can result in deaths like this. These are only the raw poisons that are extracted, not consideringplex poison which is a mixture of various types of raw poisons." Bloody was not interested in the two corpses since it could not get any other useful information. "Since we can¡¯t confirm if the poison can spread and we can¡¯t figure out what type of poison it is, let¡¯s have a look at the victim in the bedroom."

    Lin Huang nodded. He did not stay there any longer and walked towards the crowd in the bedroom.

    A minority of them had left after looking around. However, it was still very packed in the room.

    Lin Huang finally managed to squeeze through the crowd and reach the dead body. He then saw the "fresh" corpse.

    "That¡¯s awful." It was the first thing that came across Lin Huang¡¯s mind just as he saw the dead body. He had seen many of the corpses in the past two days and still, he gave such ament.

    The bloated corpse was out of shape as he had puncture wounds all over his body that were made with a sharp weapon. There were at least 100 wounds on his body and all of them were about the size of an adult eyeball. The sharp weapon had prated through his body and the naked body looked exactly like a human honeb.

    After observing for a while, Bloody who was hiding in Lin Huang¡¯s sleeve said, "The fatal injuries were the two attacks on his eyeballs. The weapon pierced right through his eyeballs and poked out of the back of his head. The victim¡¯s brain was smashed into tofu in an instant."

    "If the murderer is the same person, he does really have a lot of killing tactics. Since he uses different methods to kill each time hemits a crime, is he trying to show off his skills?" Lin Huang mumbled.

    Many of them had activated their detection skills next to the fake Li Jingbiao¡¯s dead body. A thought suddenly ran through Lin Huang¡¯s mind. "The guy has died for less than half an hour. I remember that there¡¯s a chain rune that can recover the scene in a given period of time."

    "You¡¯re talking about the Backtracking Mirror, right? So, can you really go back in time?" Bloody recalled the Witchcraft Rune as well. However, harsh terms were imposed on it. The rune must be activated at the crime scene and it had to be used within 24 hours after the incident happened. Besides, the time that one could backtrack varied ording to one¡¯s strength.

    "I¡¯ve used it once and it shouldn¡¯t be a problem to set the clock back by half an hour. I should be able to turn back time by an hour if I were to do it at a full stretch."

    "I¡¯ll do the task. I can set the clock back by about three hours." Bloody was not showing off. "It¡¯ll be better if there are fewer people who know that we excel at the Witchcraft Rune. Since the Sorcerer Dao is somehow rted to the floatingnd, it¡¯ll easily catch the Union Government and the rest of the organization¡¯s attention. We shall activate the Backtracking Mirror after the rest of them leave."

    Many of the investigators left after examining the dead body.

    At about 1 a.m, Lan Luo, who was in his suit, and a few of the staff with their protection suits entered. There were about seven investigators there.

    "We¡¯re storing the dead bodies now." Lan Luo gazed at Lin Huang and the rest. He did not urge them to leave. Instead, he nodded his head at the staff.

    The staff started taking out a few body bags and stored the corpses.

    The investigators did not intend to stay there anymore after the staff had put the corpses away.

    "I¡¯m going home to sleep. Aren¡¯t you leaving yet?" Xia Hou yawned.

    "You may leave first. I¡¯ll stay here for a little while." Lin Huang stared at the mattress in the bedroom and did not leave.

    Lan Luo nced at Lin Huang, feeling weird. However, he did not think any further and warned, "Don¡¯t damage the evidence at the crime scene." Soon, he left with the staff.

    "I guess the guy will be back within a few minutes. We have to be quick." Monitored by the Leech Pods, they ensured everyone in the room had left, then Bloody and Lin Huang then returned to the bedroom.

    Bloody¡¯s Book of Sorcerer Dao was different from the one that Lin Huang had as it was purple in color. As Bloody flipped opened the book, it quickly inserted Life Power into it, activating the chain rune called the Backtracking Mirror.

    The runes appeared in mid-air one after another. Ultimately, all of them copsed, transforming into a scene with rapid yback.

    Bloody could soon capture the scene that happened an hour ago which was the scene that Lin Huang had been waiting for.

    They could see from the scene that there was a semi-transparent monster, which body was in liquid form, breaking through the window and making its way to the sofa. It spat a cloud of white mist at the back of the neck of the security guard. The white mist was very thin and was almost invisible. The white mist entered the security guard¡¯s body as he inhaled. As soon as he inhaled the white mist, he looked like he had fallen into a kind of trance. However, itsted for less than three seconds and his skin started turning ck from head to toe. Soon, he died soundlessly and the entire processsted less than ten seconds.

    Soon after that, the semi-transparent monster quietly appeared next to the second security guard. A cloud of white mist was released at the back of his neck. The second security guard copsed as well.

    The semi-transparent monster then headed towards the bedroom. He appeared above "Li Jingbiao" who had fallen asleep in a spherical shape. The spherical body started transforming rapidly. In just a few seconds, it transformed into a human form and it looked simr to Li Jingbiao.

    After the transformation had beenpleted, the monster slowly opened its mouth, extending its tongue which was of the size of a human arm. Its soft tongue extended up to a meter long. It looked like a poisonous snake revealing its upper body. It was about ten centimeters away from "Li Jingbiao¡¯s" chubby face.

    All of a sudden, the tongue broke in half, resembling a shooting arrow and pierced through "Li Jiangbiao¡¯s" eyes.

    A weird sound was hearding out from the monster after "Li Jingbiao" was killed. Soon, its body transformed again. Sharp thorns that looked like tentacles were constantly growing from its body, prating through "Li Jingbiao¡¯s" dead body.

    Seeing the entire process, Lin Huang frowned and he attempted to look for information about the monster in his brain. However, it was in vain. "Bloody, do you know what monster that is?"

    "I don¡¯t know. I¡¯ve never seen this monster in the monster guide," Bloody answered confidently, "However, we can basically confirm that this monster possesses Enhanced Intelligence and powerful mimicry ability."

    "I used to think that the murderer was a human before activating the Backtracking Mirror. I¡¯ve never expected it to be a monster." Lin Huang smiled, shaking his head. "It possesses both Enhanced Intelligence and powerful mimicry ability in addition to having a variety of attack skills. It must be extremely difficult to kill."

    "Yes, indeed. We¡¯re now facing the first difficulty. How do we find it!"

 Chapter 748 Planing to Sit Back and Wai

    Despite the answer that he got from the Backtracking Mirror being less than satisfactory, it was still better than no progress.

    It was rtively easy for a monster with Enhanced Intelligence and mimicry ability to hide in an area that was two million square meters wide with more than 60 million residents. To look for it was like fishing for a needle in a haystack.

    In addition to it being a new monster that had not been recorded in the monster guide, nobody knew where would it be hiding.

    After they returned to the hotel, Lin Huang did not sleep. Instead, he continued discussing the case with Bloody.

    "I thought that the murderer would be capable of finding the victims because there¡¯s a spy in the Union Government. Based on what we know now, it disguised itself as the first victim and got the name list of the immortal-levels rank-1 to rank-3 from the Union Government. It was lucky though since its first victim was an executive of the Union Government."

    "I doubt if it was lucky or if it intentionally chose him to be its target. Its intention was to obtain the name list in the first ce." Lin Huang¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he heard what Bloody said. He had never expected that a monster could be so scheming.

    "It¡¯s really a terrifying monster..."

    "It¡¯s okay. We¡¯ll catch it one day." Bloody was extraordinarily calm.

    "We can monitor the entire foothold with Leech Pods. However, if it can really disguise itself as anyone, the monitoring pods can¡¯t do anything to it. Moreover, this is a human foothold. They have many types of skills that can probably detect the presence of your Leech Pods. You have to be extra careful to avoid being discovered. Also, there are many buildings in the foothold. The obstacles that you¡¯re going to encounter far surpass whatever you faced in any of the wild zones and danger zones. The performance of the monitoring pods might be affected as well. You have to consider all these factors." Lin Huang stated all the problems that might arise.

    However, after listening to what he said, Bloody slightly shook its head. "It¡¯s not that troublesome. We don¡¯t need to monitor the whole city. We just need to monitor the potential victims. It will act soon. Instead of putting in a lot of effort to look for it, why not wait for it to fall into the trap?"

    Lin Huang¡¯s eyes brightened as he heard that. "I almost forgot about it! There are only a few immortal-levels here. Those who are on immortal-level rank-1 to rank-3 are even lesser. Perhaps there are only 100 of them. Our workload is much lower if we were to monitor the 100 of them. With theirbat strength, it¡¯s less likely that your Leech Pods will be discovered."

    "I n to find out all the potential victims by tonight. Right when the Leech Pods are released into their body to monitor their position, I¡¯ll set up a surveince system without blind spots near their residential areas. I don¡¯t think that it can run away!" Encountering an opponent with Enhanced Intelligence just like Bloody, it was ambitious.

    "Remember to send me their coordinates after you¡¯ve found out where they are staying at. I¡¯ll have to save them in my dimensional relic so that we¡¯ll be able to reach there in the first ce when it appears." Lin Huang did not miss out on any detail.

    Lin Huang fell asleep very quickly as he had to prepare himself for the battle in the morning.

    Bloody was busy until at about eight o¡¯clock in the morning. It managed to find out about 118 of the potential victims who ranked immortal-level rank-1 to rank-3. It searched through the foothold repeatedly three times to make sure that it did not miss out on any of them.

    After secretly releasing the Leech Pods into the body of the 118 potential victims, Bloody did not activate them. Instead, it allowed the pods to lie dormant. Bloody did not intend to control them. Instead, it wanted to determine their position and monitor them. The Leech Pods would take over their body when necessary so that it could control them to run away and avoid being killed.

    Aside from releasing Leech Pods into their body, their house and toilet were being monitored by the surveince system without any blind spots as well. Other than that, the area within a 10-kilometer radius from their house was being monitored by Bloody. The surveince system was activated for 24 hours. All of these were done to avoid the monster from escaping. Although the probability of this happening was rtively small, they had to consider whatever situation that might happen.

    After setting everything up, Lin Huang had already finished his breakfast.

    He got 118 of the coordinates from Bloody and summoned Thunder. He then started another round of his work.

    Soon, Thunder sent Lin Huang to each of the coordinates marked on the map.

    He did consider asking for help from Kylie since her speed was on par with Thunder. However, as he thought about everyone in Martel City being in fear and they might assume Kylie to be the murderer, so Huang decided to ask for help from Thunder.

    An immortal pet monster which had gone through its third mutation was rare in Martel City. Once Thunder was summoned, it caught many people¡¯s attention. Thanks to Thunder¡¯s tremendously terrifying speed, before the rest of them could surround it, it pped its wings and left together with Lin Huang.

    Thunder took about three to four minutes to travel from one coordinate to another. In order to save the coordinates, Lin Huang would need only a few minutes. However, he spent more than seven hours saving 118 of the coordinates in his dimensional relic.

    It was slightly after four in the afternoon when they returned to the hotel.

    Lin Huang then noticed that Xia Hou had called him for a few times. In order to save the coordinates more efficiently, he had disabled themunication function of the Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring so that it would not keep vibrating.

    After calling back, soon, Xia Hou answered the video call.

    "What are you doing? Why couldn¡¯t I reach you all day long? I¡¯ve sent you a few messages and you didn¡¯t reply as well."

    "I had something personal to deal with today. That¡¯s why I disabled themunication function," Lin Huang exined.

    "The autopsy report is out. Have you seen it?" Xia Hou asked.

    "No, I haven¡¯t. I just returned to the hotel."

    "I¡¯ll briefly tell you about it. The autopsy report indicates that both of the immortal-level rank-9s were killed by a new form of poison. Although it won¡¯t spread, it¡¯s fatal. The poison can get into the human body through breathing, pores and more. If any of the immortal-levels are poisoned, the death rate is 100%. One might only be able to survive for less than ten seconds. However, the body of an imperial-level might not be able to defend against such a poisonpletely." Xia Hou continued, "I¡¯ve been thinking about it for a long time. Since the case is too dangerous, I¡¯m not going to investigate any further. In fact, after obtaining the autopsy report, about half of the investigators have left Martel City. I advise you to quit. It¡¯s not worth dying for a few resources. The case can¡¯t be handled by an immortal-level. They have to look for an imperial-level."

    "Thank you for reminding me. However, I¡¯ll make my decision only after reading through the autopsy report on my own."

    He then hung up the phone with Xia Hou and quickly checked the autopsy report. He did not expect so many of them to quit. After carefully reading through the autopsy report, he understood everyone¡¯s concern.

    They used to think that the murderer¡¯s ability was very limited since the murderer was only capable of killing immortal-levels rank-1 to rank-3. However, after knowing that the monster¡¯s ability was far beyond their imaginations and could even kill an immortal-level rank-9, in addition to the new type of poison which nobody had ever seen before, it was pretty understandable that they decided to quit.

    Lin Huang did not persuade Xia Hou to stay since he was not going to ask him to join the operation that night. He had too many secrets and would definitely reveal his ability if he were to act together with Xia Hou.

    "They don¡¯t know that regardless of whether they quit or not. It makes no difference." Bloodyughed.

    "After tonight, the monster will no longer appear." Closing themunication page, Lin Huang said what Bloody wanted to very calmly.

 Chapter 749 The Murderer Showed Up

    Before midnight, there wasplete silence in Martel City as if the big foothold had fallen asleep.

    It was almost 12 a.m. now. It was drizzling with rain and there were only a few people on the street. The street lights had equal distances between each other and they were ced along both sides of the street. The lights gave a faint yellow glow and apparently, the sunstones had not been reced for a long time.

    Martel City itself was not a prosperous city, which was why it had a rather boring nightlife. On a normal day, one could hardly see any people on the street after 10.30 p.m, let alone on a rainy day.

    "How long has it been raining for?"

    In the hotel room which was brightly lit, Lin Huang, who was sitting with his legs crossed on the sofa, slowly opened his eyes. He had been connected to his soul for the whole day to learn about the Sorcerer Dao and now, he was recovering from his thoughts. He heard the rain pelting the window right after he regained his senses.

    "It started raining since 8.30 a.m. and the rain has never stopped since then." Bloody was floating on top of the tea table in front of Lin Huang. It was lingering in the air and it looked like purple cotton candy that had been magnified ten times.

    "Is the weather going to affect the investigation of your Leech Pods?" Lin Huang slightly frowned, looking out of the window.

    "To be honest, it does affect the Leech Pods. On a rainy day, there¡¯s less sunlight and the rainfall will affect their ability to see. With the weather like this, the detection ability of the pods will be reduced by approximately 15%," Bloody exined in detailed, "Another problem is that the monster is capable of transforming itself into its semi-transparent state, so it can definitely take advantage of the weather."

    "Is it going to have a significant impact on it?" Lin Huang immediately asked.

    "Not that significant though. Despite its capability of transforming into a semi-transparent state, it doesn¡¯t mean that it¡¯llpletely disappear from sight. The rain isn¡¯t going to pass through its body. Instead, raindrops that fall onto its body help in outlining the shape of its body. With careful observation, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult to figure it out," Bloody exined further.

    Lin Huang was then relieved and nodded. He got up from the sofa and walked towards the window, standing in front of it and looking through it.

    There were only three walls in the hotel room. One of the walls was madepletely of bio-resin ss. The tworge windows in the living room were attached to the ss wall, through which he could look from the room.

    As the rain hit the resin ss, the water umted and trickled down the ss.

    Lin Huang did not fix his gaze on the raindrops. Instead, he looked through the transparent ss as if his vision could pass through the dark night.

    There was a potential immortal-level rank-3 victim living in the luxurious area which was about two hundred meters away. Lin Huang only realized that the potential victim was so near to the hotel that he had chosen two days ago after Bloody hadpletely identified all the potential victims.

    There were the vis in the luxurious area. Lin Huang¡¯s hotel room was on the 128th floor. As he looked down from the top, he had a clear view of the entire vicinity.

    The area was empty. Aside from the guard house that was located at the entrance, there were only three houses that still had their lights turned on, including the potential victim¡¯s house.

    The small region was within the range covered by Lin Huang¡¯s territory which had a radius of 3,000 meters. He could monitor everyone¡¯s activities in the region without his eyesight.

    In the guard house, the security guard on-duty was having his supper. In one of the vis that were brightly lit, there was a couple exercising on the bed. In another vi, a muscr man was taking his bath. As for thest vi, the potential victim was sitting up straight in his study room. It seemed like he was checking the mails on his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring.

    Lin Huang managed to look through the entire region in just one nce. Realizing that there was nothing odd happening, he shifted his gaze and lowered his head to look at the Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring. As projected by the Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring, it was already 11.46 p.m.

    "Nothing happened, has it?" Lin Huang looked in the direction where Bloody was. He believed that with Bloody¡¯s monitoring ability, it was impossible for it to miss anything. Since there was no newsing from Bloody, it indicated that the murderer had not acted yet. However, the clock was about to strike 12, causing Lin Huang to frown.

    As doubt arose in his mind, he looked out the window again. As his sight prated through the dark night, he fixed his gaze on a street which was devoid of presence.

    The street looked the same as what he had seen earlier. It was still empty. As the streetmps shone down the street, an extremely thin, green shadow appeared in a sh.

    Due to the interference caused by the raindrops and the mist, the green shadow could be barely detected. Lin Huang sensed that something had broken into his territory. Otherwise, he might not have been able to discover the presence of the shadow.

    "The murderer is here! It¡¯s right below us!"

    "What a coincidence!"

    Lin Huang smiled, shaking his head. He indeed had never expected that among 118 of the potential victims, the murderer would choose the one right below him. There was no need to use the coordinates that he had saved into his dimensional relic previously.

    Bloody immediately transformed into a purple glow and hid in Lin Huang¡¯s sleeve. Without a moment of hesitation, Lin Huang then left the hotel room through the window. Like a night bird, he flew down from a building that was hundreds of meters tall. His target was the shadow that was barely visible to the naked eye.

    Despite the fact that its body was close to being transparent, the murderer which was within the coverage of Lin Huang¡¯s territory resembled amp in the dark. Regardless of how it was going to hide, Lin Huang would be able to sense it.

    The method used by Bloody was rather stupid. Its Leech Pods noticed that the raindrops in that area sshed in mid-air before they hit the ground.

    Seemingly, the murderer did not know that it had already been discovered. It moved swiftly and killed all the monitoring monsters in that area.

    After killing thest surveince mosquito, it then realized that something was amiss and gradually turned its body around.

    Right at this moment, Lin Huangnded on the ground. He was like falling leaves in autumn as hended on the ground quietly.

    Although he could hardly see his opponent¡¯s body, Lin Huang knew very well that the murderer was less than ten meters away from him. Also, he knew that the unknown monster was sizing him up curiously.

    "You have quite a strong detection ability. I tried to restrain my aura to the most I could, but I¡¯ve still been discovered," Lin Huang said as if he was talking to himself.

    The monster that was almost transparent knew that it had been discovered. It did not bother to hide anymore and its body gradually solidified.

    Seeing the body apparition, Lin Huang frowned. His opponent appeared in a human form without fear. Its body and face looked exactly the same as the muscr corpse that he had seen in the morgue two days ago.

    After its body was formed, a heavy coat appeared on the surface of the monster¡¯s body, covering it. Obviously, it had a certain degree of understanding about the human lifestyle.

    "I know that you can understand what I¡¯m talking about. If you don¡¯t mind, could you please tell me what type of monster are you? I couldn¡¯t find you in the monster guide," Lin Huang asked as if he was teasing the monster. In fact, his body was actually ready to be engaged in a fight.

    "You¡¯ve not even achieved immortal-level. How dare you provoke me?" The monster narrowed its eyes. He did not act immediately as he could not understand why Lin Huang had the courage to do so. He even doubted if Lin Huang had set a trap for it or if he might have some other people to back him up.

    "You don¡¯t need to look around. I didn¡¯t bring anyone here," Lin Huang said with his palms up in mock surrender. However, he thought to himself, "Summoning monsters aren¡¯t humans anyway."

    The monster guessed that what Lin Huang said might be true since it detected nothing. Its eyes then shed with a trace of fury. "Since you want to die, I¡¯m not going to be kind to you!"

 Chapter 750 Evil Spirit Type

    It was about midnight right now and the night was pitch ck. The sky was covered by a cloak of dark clouds and the stars could not be seen.

    Without the streetmps, one could see nothing in the dark as they walked along the street.

    Martel City experienced a light drizzle, which made the weather a little chilly, adding to the joys of autumn which had just started in August.

    On a lonely street next to the luxurious area, there were two figures standing on the opposite side of the streetmp.

    One of the figures was about two meters tall and was dressed in a dark-colored coat, looking very muscr. Lightning crackled through the sky and its face could be clearly seen in an instant. It had extremely short hair which was very close to the scalp. It looked ferocious and the scar on the bridge of its nose enhanced its terrifying appearance.

    As for another figure, he looked like an ordinary teenager at the height of about 1.8 meters. Compared to the man next to him, he looked rather skinny. He was in casual wear. He wore a white T-shirt and a pair of jeans. The only difference was that he had an attractive appearance. His pair of ck eyes looked brighter at night as if they were two priceless, ck gemstones.

    The sunstones emitted a faint yellow glow, projecting light over up to ten meters away. The light highlighted the shimmer of the rain, resembling snowkes that were falling from the sky. However, the two of them who stood under the streetlight, did not get soaked in the rain. With careful observation, one would notice that the raindrops were actually repelled before touching their clothes. Seemingly, there was ayer of thin, transparent film that repelled the rain.

    Sleet Repel!

    Only those who were on holy fire-level possessed such a skill.

    With a slight activation, the rotating Life Power in the body of the holy fire-level would cause a force field to appear on the surface of their body. Despite the fact that the force field did not possess the ability to defend them, it was sufficient to protect their body from rain or hailstones. It was also one of the differences between transcendents and ordinary humans.

    In fact, after getting to the immortal-level, one¡¯s Life Power would be further strengthened and there was no need to deliberately activate their Life Power. The force field would be activated on its own and it wouldst for 24 hours. Not only would it protect them from sleet, even dust would not settle on their clothes. Generally, it could keep one¡¯s body away from dirt even if one did not shower for a year. (Hmmm, I feel like spa therapists are going to lose their jobs...)

    Lin Huang sized his opponent up through the rain. If he had not witnessed the entire process of his transformation in addition to knowing that the human that he transformed into had already died, Lin Huang might have thought that he was indeed a human.

    The aura exuded by the monster was exactly the same as a human¡¯s. Despite Lin Huang only being ten meters away from it, he could not figure out anything odd. Furthermore, he could sense just from its aura alone that the strength of the monster was the same as the victim¡¯s; the both of them were on immortal-level rank-3.

    An ordinary immortal-level rank-3 would mean nothing to him. However, he dared not underestimate the monster that had appeared right in front of him. He witnessed how he managed to poison two immortal-level rank-9s through the Backtracking Mirror. He could not even confirm whether the monster¡¯s ability was of immortal-level rank-3 or not as it might be trying to mimic the victim¡¯sbat strength.

    Just as Lin Huang was carefully sizing the monster up, the monster was studying Lin Huang as well. Not only was it sizing him up, it looked at the surroundings carefully as well.

    After confirming that nobody was there to back Lin Huang up, it suddenly released its aura that was initially suppressed. Earlier, the aura resembled Mars, but eventually, it burnt the entire grasnd.

    At that moment, only then Lin Huang was able to sense its fiendish aura that was different from humans.

    "The aura... Are you a fiend?" Lin Huang frowned. However, he could vaguely feel that the aura it released was slightly different from the fiends¡¯. Although it was as brutal as the aura released by the fiends, it was rather wicked.

    "No, it should be an evil spirit type. The aura of the fiends tends to be darker, but the evil spirit¡¯s aura will be eviler." Bloody¡¯s voice was heard.

    Lin Huang frowned again as he heard of the evil spirit type. He had to be careful and his darkbat sword instantly formed in his hand.

    Since Lin Huang used to be a teacher who had read through all the monster guides and other monster information in the Martial Hunter College, he knew very well what the evil spirit type was.

    Most of the evil spirits were created after going through a spiritual transformation. Some of them were transformed from the spirits of the dead due to resentment. Also, some of the spiritual creatures were transformed into evil spirits as they were contaminated. Evil spirits were also formed simply due to the umtion of negative emotions.

    In short, this type of monster was extremely wicked and they had shockingly sinister attack skills.

    "Isn¡¯t the evil spirit type often controlled by their negative emotions and that there¡¯s a limit to their intelligence?" A thought suddenly came across Lin Huang¡¯s mind. "The monster managed to n chain murders without leaving any evidence. It doesn¡¯t look like it¡¯s a monster with low intelligence."

    "I wouldn¡¯t get it wrong based on the aura it released. It¡¯s dark, brutal, and evil. They¡¯re all mixed up... It¡¯s definitely the evil spirit type," Bloody said confidently, "Although it¡¯s smart, it might just be a special case."

    As soon as the aura emitted by the monster reached its peak, the evil spirit suddenly moved.

    Despite moving with a bulky body that had a height of more than two meters, its speed was terribly fast, which far surpassed an immortal-level rank-3. Lin Huang could only see a moving shadow.

    However, not being able to capture its motion was not a big problem for Lin Huang as his territory managed to cover about three kilometers. Even an ant would not be able to escape him, let alone a muscr man that was more than two meters tall.

    Lin Huang reacted just as his Territory sensed it. He brandished his sword forward without a moment of hesitation.

    The purple Life Fire in his Life Wheel was burning vigorously. His Life Power resembled a river, flowing through his body. Right at that moment, the ckbat sword turned purple and a purple glow covered its de. The de which was about 80 centimeters long instantly transformed into a giant de that was about two meters long.

    Bang!

    At almost the same time when the purple de was formed, the evil spirit came right in front of Lin Huang. It was so muscr and had bulging veins. One could even vaguely see the blood coursing through.

    The evil spirit did not hold any weapons in hand. However, it had a gigantic fist. After stretching it back, it struck a heavy blow at him.

    At that moment, there was a loud explosion in the air. Before the blow struck, a vacuum was formed and the rain stopped.

    Lin Huang¡¯s pupils dted as he witnessed the attack unfolding. He immediately activated his Life Power to its maximum and the purple de expanded a few more feet.

    The de was extremely sharp as the air was slightly distorted while it flew by. His sword shed through the raindrops right in front of him.

    The both of them did not hold back, striking with murderous intent.

    Right under the streemps, a white and a ck shadow crashed into each other.

 Chapter 751 Lin Huang Versus Evil Spirit Type

    Under the dark sky, the street lights emitted a faint, yellow glow, lighting up the street.

    Two glows suddenly crashed into each other under one of the streetmps.

    One of the glows was as ck as ink whereas the other glow was purple in color.

    The ck and the purple glow covered the light of the sunstones in an instant and collided with each other.

    Bang!

    A loud explosion was heard as if hundreds of thunders had crashed together at the same time.

    Neither of the glows would give in, spreading out like mist. All the lights emitted from the streetmps were engulfed as they flew by.

    The aftershock of the force as a result of the collision stirred up the atmosphere. It was akin to throwing stones into still water. The atmosphere resembled waves, bringing forth an aggressive wind that rippled everywhere.

    The streetmp, which was situated right at the center of the force, was shrouded by the two beams of lights in an instant, being crushed into powder. Despite the fact that the main material used to make the streetmps was the biochemically manufactured alloy, which was corrosion-resistant and had high tensile strength when encountering a strong immortal-level, it was just as weak as a stic toy.

    The streetmp was not the only thing destroyed.

    Almost everything within the area covered by the two glows turned into ashes. Not only did the walls on both sides of the area disappear, even the ground beneath their feet had copsed, creating a huge pit which was about ten meters deep.

    The wind blew ferociously, causing the trees and nts on both sides of the street to fall. Some of them were even uprooted. The garbage bins on the roadsides ttered to the ground and there was trash everywhere as they were blown by the wind. Some of the garbage bins were sent hundreds of meters away.

    The loud explosion stirred up the atmosphere, causing the ss in many of the houses to break. Countless people were awakened by the thunderous booms and many of them thought that an earthquake was rumbling. Some of them even ran out of their houses naked.

    Some of the transcendents could sense the vibration of the force and they knew that it was a battle between immortal-levels. They carefully looked through the window from afar in the direction where the explosion had happened.

    In mid-air, the two glows gradually faded like mist after the collision. The ck and the white shadows each retreated tens of meters away from the mist.

    Lin Huang could confirm that his opponent¡¯s ability was on par with his after the collision. Despite being merely a purple me-level, he could actually fight against an ordinary immortal-level rank-8. Although the monster¡¯sbat strength was only on immortal-level rank-3, its ability could bepared to Bai and Charcoal¡¯s.

    "It¡¯s a battle between advanced immortal-levels!"

    In the luxurious area, a middle-aged man¡¯s pupils dted as he looked in the direction where the both of them fought. Although he was an immortal-level rank-3, he could clearly sense from the aftershock of the explosion that his ability was far beyond theirs. He would definitely be killed within seconds if the attack struck him.

    The middle-aged man was startled. Soon after, it seemed like something dawned on him as terror filled his face. He immediately left his house through the window and quickly headed in the opposite direction where the battle was taking ce.

    Of course, Lin Huang could sense that the potential victim was escaping using his Territory skill.

    "He¡¯s not stupid. He knows that the battle might have happened because of him." Lin Huang took a nce in the direction where the potential victim was heading.

    Right at this moment, the evil spirit seemed to possess some unique detection abilities too as it could sense that its target had fled.

    It caught a glimpse of Lin Huang and seemingly, it was reluctant to fight him anymore. It stomped down hard on the ground. Along with the howling of the wind, it headed towards its target and chased after it.

    "Hey, the game is not over yet. Where are you going?"

    Lin Huang grinned, remaining still. However, he thrust his purplebat sword forward. A beam of purple light appeared in mid-air hundreds of meters away, blocking the evil spirit¡¯s way.

    It was the effect of Lin Huang¡¯s Territory as his attack could simply reach any ce within the coverage of his skill. In an area with a 3,000-meter radius, the power of the attacksunched within 1,000 meters would not be weakened. Attacks made within 2,000 meters might have 90% of its original attack power whereas 80% of the effect of the attack¡¯s strength could be maintained within 3,000 meters.

    Despite the evil spirit leaping hundreds of meters forward, it was still within the area covered by Lin Huang¡¯s territory. The power of his attack was almost the same as the attack he had struck previously.

    Seeing the glow appear in front of it out of nowhere, the evil spirit¡¯s eyes shed with a trace of fear. It was curious about how Lin Huang had managed to do so. However, it reacted immediately.

    It did not dodge, but it struck a blow instead!

    Its ck Life Power resembled the torrential downpour of a waterfall and again, it bumped into the crescent purple glow.

    The ck and the purple glow lit up again. Each of the glows engulfed an area which was tens of meters wide, wiping out everything within that region.

    A loud thud exploded as if hundreds of cannons had just fired at the same time.

    During the explosion, one could still vaguely hear the residents screaming in fear.

    In fact, the position where Lin Huang attacked had avoided the residential area. Nobody was injured, but the majority of them were frightened.

    As it was blocked by Lin Huang¡¯s attack, the evil spirit retreated tens of meters away. Lin Huang was relieved as he could sense that the potential victim had left the region covered by his territory.

    The evil spirit seemed to have realized that it would not be able to chase after its target as Lin Huang had obstructed it. It then decided to give up on its target. It turned its body around, giving Lin Huang a death re.

    "Since you want me to let go of my material, you have to rece him and be my material. Although you¡¯re weak, you¡¯re considered a high-quality material with the abilities and the unique skills you currently have."

    "It seems like the both of us are thinking of the same thing." Lin Huang grinned, showing both of his canine teeth. "I wanted to extract your Life Fire tinder as well so that I can level up to gold me-level."

    The evil spirit smiled evilly. "Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s see who¡¯s going to be whose material!"

    Having uttered these words, the evil spiritpletely gave up on its initial target.

    With its coat fluttering in the wind, ck mist enveloped its entire body as if a heinous monster was arriving. All the areas that he passed by were covered in the ck mist. The dark sky became even more ominous and it seemed like an apocalypse was happening within hundreds of meters around them.

    Lin Huang had no fear at all. He took a step forward with his sword and flew up into the sky. The purple mist surrounding his body got thicker as he passed through the sky. It looked like a purple ribbon was streaking across the sky as he flew by, resembling a gigantic purple python.

    In mid-air, many of the people witnessed the strange phenomenon that was happening thousands of meters away.

    After watching this, the majority of the ordinary residents knew that the thunderous booms did not happen because of a natural disaster. Instead, it was a battle between them.

    Many of the residents who were once brave lowered their heads, hiding behind the building. They secretly watched the rare scene from afar.

    The cultivators nearby were extraordinarily excited as they watched the battle with anticipation and respect.

 Chapter 752 The Unwelcome Reinforcements

    Mid-air, the ck, and the purple glow appeared in a sh and crashed into each other intensely. Both of the glows faded and the collision repeated again and again.

    It looked like someone had caused a fire, but each time, the location of the fire could not be confirmed.

    In less than a minute, Lin Huang had collided with the evil spirit for more than ten times.

    Each time that they shed with each other, it would always result in a strong explosion and a terrifying shock.

    In an area within hundreds of kilometers, almost all the transcendents could sense the battle happening.

    Some of them were shocked at their abilities, but they could not understand why the both of them would fight in the city. There were also those who guessed that the battle must be somehow rted to the murder cases that had happened within the first half of the month.

    Both of them fought right at the center of the city, not far away from the Union Government. The majority of the Union Government¡¯s officers were staying somewhere near the Union Government¡¯s office. As soon as they could sense the intense battle that was happening, the immortal-levels in Martel City quickly rushed towards the ce where Lin Huang and the evil spirit were.

    The evil spirit did not manage to take advantage of Lin Huang even after several collisions. It began to feel nervous. It knew very well that the longer the battle, the less favorable the conditions would be. It was the human world. The people from the Union Government and the Hunter Association would arrive very soon to back Lin Huang up. If it were to be surrounded by them, it would not be able to make it.

    After giving it some thought, the evil spirit type no longer had the urge to fight. It was eager to kill the human who had ruined its ns. However, saving its own life was more important. The evil spirit would be the one to bear the loss if it continued fighting the human.

    Lin Huang noticed that it wanted to retreat as well. His attack grew more and more intense.

    After shing with each other several times, the ck glow was gradually covered by the purple glow.

    Initially, the both of them were equally powerful. Then, the situation got warped. It turned out to be a one-sided battle.

    Lin Huang did not want his opponent to escape. If it happened to run away, it would be more careful the next time since its whereabouts had now been found. On the other hand, he wished that he could kill the evil spirit before the rest of them got there because those who were stronger than the evil spirit would arriveter. Their appearance would cause the tinder in the evil spirit¡¯s body to disappear right after its death and he would not be able to extract the tinder. Then, his efforts over the past few days would have been in vain.

    "Hmph. I¡¯m giving up today. I¡¯ll definitely kill you the next time!"

    A flicker of fury shed through its eyes. It did not expect that it would be suppressed by a holy fire-level. How humiliating!

    However, it knew the situation very well. If it were to stay there, perhaps in less than two minutes, more humans and the rest of them would be here and it would be unable to escape by then.

    As the thought shed through its mind, the evil spirit type did not hesitate any more. Again, it struck a heavy blow in mid-air and crashed with the purple glow. It was apparent that it did not strike at full force. Even its fist was shed by the purple de and a long, bloody wound appeared. However, it did not look like it suffered from the wound pain. Instead, it nced at Lin Huang with an insulting expression. It stomped on the ground and with the help of the aftershock as a result of Lin Huang¡¯s sword attack, it retreated at a speed that was three times faster than its top speed.

    The evil spirit almost managed to leave Lin Huang¡¯s territory. Lin Huang did not block its way. He grinned, calling out a name instead, "Kylie!"

    Soon, a tall and slimdy, who was d in her ck armor, suddenly appeared next to Lin Huang on his right. She wore a ck mask which covered half of her face. Twelve ck wings extended from her back, featuring white lightning patterns on them as if they heralded the arrival of a god. The ck spear in her hand was surrounded by the purple patterns and her aura had reached its peak.

    "Block its way," Lin Huang uttered three simple words.

    Kylie instantly transformed into a ck shadow and flew towards the evil spirit in a sh. In just the blink of an eye, the ck shadow was there to block its way.

    Seeing Kylie appear out of nowhere, the evil spirit¡¯s pupils dted. The both of them were on immortal-level rank-3 and Kylie was at her maximum speed. None of the creatures of the samebat level could be faster than her, including the evil spirit.

    The evil spirit could confirm that thedy who was blocking its way was not weak. However, it had no other choice. Vengeance flickered in its eyes as it attempted to make it through to strike a blow at Kylie. Since Kylie was much faster than it was, its effort to avoid her and to escape in the other direction would be rendered useless as Kylie would block its way again. However, it did not want to bug Kylie anymore. It wanted to escape as soon as its attack struck her. Despite her tremendously terrifying fast speed, it did not mean that she would have powerful close-range skills. It was very confident in its close-rangebat.

    The evil spirit was surrounded by a ck mist. As it was ready to strike, its ck Life Power had reached its peak as if its arms and fists were shrouded in ck colloids. Just as it struck a heavy blow, ck Life Power was released, gushing out like a flowing river. It did not restrain its power at all, hoping that thedy would be severely injured and that it could make its way through.

    In her ck half mask, Kylie had no facial expression on the other half of her face. Even when she was summoned, she did not speak a single word. As usual, she had a stone cold expression on her face. Even seeing the evil spiritunch an attack at her, her facial expression did not change.

    She lifted her hand and swiftly hurled the ck spear that she was holding towards the evil spirit. The white lightning pattern on her spear transformed into a dazzling, white spot at the tip of the spear in an instant.

    Before crashing with the ck, river-like Life Power, the white spot exploded abruptly. A white shockwave suddenly appeared and shed with the ck, river-like Life Power.

    The ck and the white glow attracted everyone¡¯s attention. The collision between the two beams of lights resulted in countless thunderous booms, creating a strong wind.

    Many of them who witnessed this felt strange. Originally, the purple glow was fighting the ck glow. They wondered why the white glow would appear and howe the aura exuded by the white glow was slightly different. Could there be a third person?

    Lin Huang floated in mid-air and he remained unaffected by the strong wind. He fixed his gaze at the region where the both of them collided and seemingly, he was not affected by the intense light resulting from the explosion at all as he could still see the situation of the battle clearly.

    Both of them were on immortal-level rank-3. Lin Huang was surprised as the evil spirit was capable of fighting Kylie face-to-face even after Kylie had gone through her third mutation in addition to possessing advanced dark angel blood.

    Lin Huang had seen how powerful Kylie¡¯s close-range skills were. Along with the transformation of her blood and the increasing number of mutations which she had gone through, Kylie was much more potent than before. Kylie was one of the strongest summoning monsters that Lin Huang owned. If Kylie were to fight Lin Huang, the oue of the battle would be unknown.

    "What is the evil spirit actually?" Lin Huang slightly narrowed his eyes, looking at the evil spirit that had transformed into a human form.

    After sizing up the evil spirit for a short while, he suddenly turned his head in another direction. His facial expression immediately changed.

    He could sense that several powerful auras were approaching him swiftly. Two of the auras were of at least immortal-level rank-7 or above.

    "Someone¡¯sing. It seems like they¡¯re from the Union Government."

    Lin Huang knew that reinforcement was arriving, but he did not look happy. He frowned instead. Their appearance would indicate that even if he managed to kill the evil spirit, he would not be able to extract the tinder as the Life Fire would vanish.

    "I¡¯m in trouble..."

 Chapter 753 Changing the Battleground

    ording to the tinder extraction rules imposed in this world, if humans with higherbat strength than the Life Fire monster were present during its death, its Life Fire would copse on its own, and nobody would be able to perform the extraction.

    This was also the reason why Lin Huang had activated his Sword Dao at full force at the beginning of the battle. Apart from a few of his trump cards, he had used up almost all the skills he possessed to kill the evil spirit before the rest of them arrived.

    However, it seemed like it was toote now.

    The immortal-levels from the Union Government were approaching. From the aura they released, theirbat levels were at least on immortal-level rank-7. At almost the same time when Lin Huang discovered the people within his territory radius, they entered the evil spirit¡¯s as well. At this moment, even if the evil spirit were killed, the Life Fire in its body would disintegrate as well.

    Sensing that the human reinforcements were approaching, the evil spirit felt nervous and insecure.

    It knew very well that if it were to be surrounded by them, it would not be able to survive. It made a few turns as it wanted to avoid Kylie. However, Kylie and her spear blocked it.

    As the Union Government¡¯s reinforcements were approaching, Lin Huang frowned, troubled. The evil spirit was at least a triple mutated monster with Enhanced Intelligence. It was the best choice as a tinder monster.

    Just as Lin Huang was fretting about this, Bloody¡¯s voice was hearding from his sleeve.

    "You won¡¯t be able to extract the tinder once the Union Government officers arrive. We don¡¯t have time to change the battleground now. The only thing we can do is to stop the tinder from sensing it."

    Bloody¡¯s piece of advice enlightened Lin Huang.

    "I know what to do!"

    As soon as he finished his sentence, a golden, palm-sized book quickly formed in front of Lin Huang.

    The golden Book of Sorcerer Dao floated at less than a meter away from Lin Huang on its own. Lin Huang extended his hand and ced it on top of the book. Resembling the activation of a door, the Book of the Sorcerer Dao gradually opened.

    A ck rune lit up in the middle of the page, and soon, a rune was created in the air.

    Right after the rune was formed, ck mist started spreading out, causing one to feel insecure.

    Lin Huang did not do anything. All of a sudden, the air surrounding the evil spirit vibrated. ck chains that resembled shooting arrows sted off into the sky. There were more than 100 chains, and the number of chains was continually increasing. Despite nobody being able to figure out where the chains wereing from, the evil spirit was obviously their target.

    The evil spirit nced at Kylie and Lin Huang who was far away from it. It could immediately identify the skill that Lin Huang was using as it had spotted the rune being created in front of Lin Huang. It knew Lin Huang¡¯s abilities very well. It would be irrational for it to touch the chains since it knew nothing about the effects of the skill.

    As the thought came to its mind, the evil spirit moved aside, attempting to dodge the attack. However, right after it did, Kylie then appeared in front of it. She thrust her spear towards it, forcing it to get locked in the chains.

    The evil spirit could not do anything and ended up striking several blows at the chains.

    Despite the chains breaking rapidly after being struck by it, they formed again at a speed faster than before. In addition to that, the number of chains was constantly increasing, pouncing on the evil spirit again and again.

    Just as the evil spirit got locked in the chains, the Book of Sorcerer Dao appeared in front of Lin Huang. He started flipping quickly and the second ck rune was produced rapidly in the air.

    Lin Huang grinned, looking in the direction where the evil spirit was. Then, he uttered these words calmly, "Hellish Cage!"

    Before he could even finish his words, a huge cage materialized out of nowhere, covering the evil spirit¡¯s surroundings which were tens of meters in diameter. It then quickly shrank into a cube which measured a length of about three meters long. The cube was made entirely of the ck chains which were roughly the circumference of an adult¡¯s arm, and they looked like living ck pythons that were entangled together.

    "Kylie, activate your mini world."

    As soon as the evil spirit got locked in the Hellish Cage, Lin Huang immediately contacted Kylie. He knew very well that the cage would not be able to contain the evil spirit for a long time. However, it would be able to buy him some time.

    Kylie slightly nodded her head and a whirlpool, which was the entrance to the mini world, was formed in a blink of an eye.

    "That¡¯s really fast!"

    Lin Huang took a nce in the direction where the reinforcements were. The few immortal-levels were getting closer and closer. Perhaps they would arrive in less than 20 seconds. He did not dare to dy a minute longer. With his telekic power, he managed to control one of the edges of the Hellish Cage, hurling it towards the entrance of the mini world.

    The rtively big ck cage hit the whirlpool, sinking into it as if it was drowned in a swamp.

    "Let¡¯s catch up with it!"

    The next second after the Hellish Cage disappeared, Lin Huang transformed into a white beam of light and entered the whirlpool. Kylie, who had received Lin Huang¡¯s instructions, immediately turned into a ck glow and entered the whirlpool as well.

    Right after Kylie disappeared, the whirlpool faded.

    In just a short while after that, several figures appeared at the battleground at almost the same time.

    The first person was a middle-aged man in a blue checkered shirt, and two people followed him. One of them was in a grey coat, wearing a hat. Another man was in a suit and had short hair. Unexpectedly, they were Feng Yuan and Lan Luo, the people in charge of the murder cases assigned by the Union Government.

    The three of them sized up their surroundings. Aside from the copsed buildings, the vast pits, the fallen trees, and many other traces that were the result of the battle, nobody was there.

    "That¡¯s kind of weird. Where are they? We could still hear the sound of the battle a few seconds ago. Why isn¡¯t there anybody here right now?" Lan Luo, who was in his suit, said curiously.

    Feng Yuen lit a cigar and put it into his mouth. He then said casually, "The aftershock of the force is proof that a battle has indeed happened here a few seconds ago."

    "Since both parties have disappeared, could either one of them had won the battle a few seconds before we arrived? The one who won must have left together with the dead body." Lan Luo frowned as his assumption had not been verified yet.

    "There¡¯s no release of Life Power from the transcendent¡¯s dead body. What you said might be true." Feng Yuan then exhaled the cigar smoke and smiled, shaking his head. "But I¡¯m more inclined to another possibility."

    "What¡¯s that?"

    "They didn¡¯t want us to interfere in their battle. That¡¯s why they changed the battleground." As Feng Yuan said that, his facial expression looked different.

    "They must¡¯ve sensed that we were approaching them. Under normal circumstances, the murderer would¡¯ve wanted to leave as soon as possible, so that we wouldn¡¯t attack it in a group. The investigator who fought it would¡¯ve tried to buy us time. The activation of a dimensional relic takes time. Normally, the investigator wouldn¡¯t give the murderer the time to activate its dimensional relic. Since the both of them disappeared at the same time, it means that the both of them agreed to fight somece else."

    "Why would the investigator want to do so?" Lan Luo still felt that the logic behind it was strange.

    "Who knows? Perhaps he¡¯s an arrogant man who feels that he can deal with the murderer alone and doesn¡¯t want any of us to interfere in the battle." Feng Yue shook his head helplessly. He knew nothing about the "investigator" who fought the murderer and that was the only guess he coulde up with.

 Chapter 754 Trump Card

    In Kylie¡¯s mini world, the Hellish Cage that was structured from hundreds of ck chains was floating in mid-air.

    A loud thud was hearding from the cage, along with an immense impact wave. The evil spirit was striking the cage aggressively.

    The Hellish Cage had just got into the mini world for less than ten seconds and there were cracks all over it as it was besieged by the evil spirit. Out of the hundreds of ck chains, none of them was in good condition.

    Lin Huang knew earlier that his Witchcraft skills would not have that great an effect on monsters with such abilities. However, it was considered strong enough as he managed to lock it for tens of seconds. Although he had activated the skill, trapping the evil spirit was not his main intention. Instead, he wanted the evil spirit to go into the mini world. Since his purpose had been achieved, he would be able to extract its tinder even if it could get rid of the cage.

    Lin Huang and Kylie were standing on the same level as the Hellish Cage, less than 20 meters away. They witnessed the moment when the evil spirit smashed the cage into pieces and breaking out.

    The evil spirit was pissed. It wanted to fight Lin Huang who had secretly attacked it as soon as it got out of the cage. However, it discovered something strange.

    "Why is the sky so bright?" The evil spirit raised his head and looked towards the sky doubtfully.

    It should be slightly after midnight now in Martel City and the sky was dark there. However, it was daytime now in the mini world.

    Seeing the sun hanging high in the sky, the evil spirit was puzzled. It shifted its gaze from the sky and peered around. The skyscrapers and the streetmps it was used to hadpletely disappeared. There was a field instead. Also, it could see flowers of different colors, dancing in the wind.

    Sizing up its surroundings, the evil spirit finally shifted its gaze to Lin Huang with a strange facial expression. "Is this the... kingdom?"

    "The kingdom?" Lin Huang was startled to hear that.

    Seeing Lin Huang unable to understand its question, instead of the strange facial expression it initially had, a smile was now stered on its face. "It seems like you know nothing about this dimension. That¡¯s good. The kingdom belongs to me after your death."

    Despite not having any idea what the kingdom was, Lin Huang knew that the dimension it was referring to must be the mini world. Seemingly, it thought that the dimension was within its control and hadpletely ignored the fact that the owner of the dimension was actually Kylie.

    "Whatever. It seems like it¡¯s not going to tell me what the kingdom is. I¡¯ll just kill it and read its mind." Lin Huang did not want to talk nonsense with it anymore.

    With Bloody¡¯s help, he could still retrieve its memory after it was killed. There was no need for him to waste his time on this.

    Since the evil spirit wanted to take over the control of the dimension while Lin Huang wanted to retrieve its memory, their intentions to kill each other were growing.

    "Kylie, if it attempts to flee, block its way!"

    Right at the moment as he uttered those words, he rushed towards the evil spirit.

    The ten purple Life Fires in his body were burning intensely and the ckbat sword in his hand had turned purple in an instant, transforming into a purple thunderbolt.

    On the other hand, the evil spirit¡¯s body was shrouded in a ck mist. On its right arm, the ck mist got denser, turning into liquid form and hadpletely covered its arm. Seeing Lin Huang was about to pounce on it, it immediately stomped hard on the ground and struck a heavy blow at Lin Huang. The both of them shed with each other.

    Bang!

    The collision was different from the one that had happened within the foothold. The both of them gave it their all this time.

    The first few collisions that happened at Martel City were just trial attacks as the evil spirit wanted to test Lin Huang¡¯s abilities. Although it could confirm that Lin Huang was incapable of killing it, it had not given its all then. It had attempted to flee as it did not want to be attacked by the group.

    Lin Huang had suppressed his ability as well. He restricted the areas and regions that would be involved in the battle as he was worried that the battle might affect the ordinary residents. For a battle between immortal-levels, even the aftershock of the battle within a certain distance range would be harmful to ordinary people.

    Since they were now in the mini world, aside from Kylie and Bloody, there was no other audience watching the battle, hence Lin Huang was no longer afraid of harming the innocent.

    Without having to worry about being surrounded by people, the evil spirit could finally give its best shot. Its ability was at least three times stronger than before.

    In mid-air, the purple and the ck glows crashed into each other again.

    Both of the glows resembled the explosion of clouds, enveloping almost half of the sky.

    The boom of an explosion was heard soon after, stirring up the atmosphere. The grass quivered as a strong wind blew past, and the waves of grass moved across the field into the distance

    The two figures collided with each other again in the air, creating thunderous booms. However, the winner of the battle was still unknown.

    Each attack Lin Huangunched was activated with level-5 Sword Dao and each legendary-level sword skill unleashed was close to perfect. He was almost reaching the limit achievable by a human in Sword Dao. However, he was still unable to kill the evil spirit.

    The evil spirit did not have any relics on hand. It defended Lin Huang¡¯s supreme relic with its bare hands. Despite its fists bleeding each time after the collision, the wounds were healed in an instant as if it never had any injuries before.

    The most surprising fact was that without any skills to support it, the evil spirit¡¯s attack was on par with Lin Huang¡¯s legendary-level sword skills. Each attack it struck was powerful and even far surpassed the abilities of most humans with a simrbat strength.

    Since Lin Huang was not even an immortal-level, the evil spirit did not expect him to be able to put up a fair fight. Lin Huang himself knew very well that even without a trump card, he could fight an immortal-level rank-8.

    "I¡¯ve indeed underestimated you. Your abilities areparable to a human supreme genius. I didn¡¯t expect a gravel world could train a person like you."

    Lin Huang was stunned when he heard what it said. It was the first time for him toe across the term "gravel world". However, since the first day he traveled to this world, he knew that this was an "initial world". Aside from the world he picked for this voyage, there should be other worlds present too.

    "Do youe from a different world?" Lin Huang asked.

    "Of course. How could I be the same as the low-ss creatures in the gravel world like you? Have you ever encountered any monster in this world that¡¯s as smart as I am?" The evil spirit said arrogantly.

    "I did really encounter one that was smarter than you. It¡¯s hiding in my sleeve," Lin Huang thought to himself.

    "It¡¯s difficult even to be a Virtual God in the gravel world with rules that are iprehensive. Many restrictions are imposed on the mutants; even going through our fourth mutation is restricted. I¡¯m not interested in bing a resident of your world." Perhaps because the evil spirit was trying to show off, more information was revealed.

    "So, where did youe from?" Lin Huang had to admit that what it said piqued his curiosity.

    "You don¡¯t need to know." The evil spirit refused to disclose anything about its background.

    "I shall change the question then. Why are you here in our world and intentionallymitting murders?" Lin Huang rephrased.

    "I¡¯m here purely by ident. I simply wanted to experiment." The evil spirit did not refuse to answer him.

    After finishing its sentence, the evil spirit started sizing Lin Huang up with a strange expression. "Actually, you¡¯re decent material to experiment on too. Unfortunately, I can¡¯t bring your corpse back..."

    "Is that true? I have my way to transport your dead body though. There¡¯s a skilled forensic scientist who can perform an autopsy on you too," Lin Huang grinned as he said.

    "You¡¯re such a silver-tongued brat. If it weren¡¯t because I¡¯ve got such a weak body which has severely restricted mybat strength, I would¡¯ve pinned you down with one finger. However, it¡¯s not difficult for me to kill you now, but it¡¯ll be a burden to this body..."

    After finishing its words, the evil spirit¡¯s aura started to grow. It was originally an immortal-level rank-3. In just a blink of an eye, it managed to grow into an immortal-level rank-4. Its aura still did not stop growing. It was strengthened and soon, it made another breakthrough and leveled up to immortal-level rank-5. In just a short while, there was an upgrade in itsbat strength again and it finally achieved immortal-level rank-6.

    After three consecutive upgrades, its growing aura started to subside and stopped right after it reached the peak of immortal-level rank-6.

    "I¡¯m now capable of fighting an imperial level. Human, just use whatever trump cards you have. Otherwise, you won¡¯t have the chance to use themter."

    "I¡¯ll do as you wish!"

    After having uttered those words, Lin Huang secretly crushed a transformation card. Simr to the evil spirit, hisbat strength started increasing insanely!

 Chapter 755 Murder

    Purple me-level!

    Gold me-level!

    Immortal-level rank-1!

    ...

    After several moments, Lin Huang¡¯sbat strength had upgraded from purple me-level to immortal-level rank-3. Still, he transformed into Bai with his Transformation Card. The incremental effect on hisbat strength was maintained, restricting only the transformation effect. However, his physique was a carbon copy of Bai.

    Bai¡¯s physique ranked on top when he waspared to triple mutated monsters since he possessed God¡¯s blood. He was much more powerful than Lin Huang¡¯s original body and he also far exceeded most of the people with simrbat strength.

    Sensing that his internal strength was rapidly growing, Lin Huang experienced a temporary delusion of ruining the entire mini world in one strike. However, he knew that it was merely an illusion.

    As Lin Huang¡¯sbat strength was improving, the evil spirit had a strange expression on its face. It originally thought that if its body could upgrade three levels higher, it could definitely fight Lin Huang regardless of what his trump card was. It did not expect the increase in Lin Huang¡¯sbat strength as well. Moreover, hisbat strength was now four levels higher, narrowing the gap inbat strength between them.

    Noticing theplicated expression his opponent had, Lin Huang calmly retracted the ck sword in his hand, switching to an ancientbat sword ¨C the Air Slicer. Soon after, he took out another ancient relic ¨C the ck Feathered Armor and put it on.

    He had obtained both of the ancient relics from the ck-robed man in the Leib Lab.

    "You¡¯re the one who asked me to use my trump card. The equipment and the skill to increase mybat strength are my trump cards." Lin Huangughed, looking at the evil spirit. He continued, "Are you surprised?"

    "Dumbass!" The evil spirit thought to itself. However, it maintained a neutral facial expression. "Do you think that you can defeat me this way?"

    "You¡¯ll know after giving it a try!" Lin Hung¡¯s silver Air Slicer was gradually covered by his red Life Power at a speed that was visible to the naked eye.

    Right after the Transformation Card had been activated, there were no changes in Lin Huang¡¯s body size and at the same time, he could not use Bai¡¯s skills. However, the Life Power element in his body had somehow been taken over by Bai¡¯s Vampire Particles to a certain extent. The purple color his Life Power used to have due to his purple Life Fire had now turned red, the color of the Vampire Particles. In addition to that, he had inherited part of the Vampire Particles¡¯ characteristics.

    The de of the Air Slicer seemed to be shrouded in a thickyer of blood, extending the length of thebat sword which was initially fewer than 80 centimeters to about two meters. The rotation of Life Power resembledva coursing through the de of the sword.

    On the other hand, the evil spirit¡¯s body was enveloped by the ck mist. Each and every minute was suppressing as if it the Devil himself was arriving. Its abilities were way more powerful than before due to the increase in itsbat strength. Despite therger upgrade in Lin Huang¡¯s abilities, the evil spirit was shocked for a short while. Soon, it managed to calm itself down. It had no fear. Instead, its intention to fight grew stronger due to the pressureing from Lin Huang.

    In mid-air, the both of them were crashing into each other incessantly. It was like a fuse lighting up the sky.

    As they exchanged nces with each other, the grey and the white figures moved at almost the same time.

    The ck and the purple glows covered the entire sky again, crashing into each other violently in an instant.

    A beam of dazzling white light suddenly appeared as they collided with each other. It was so bright and almost covered the sun that was hanging up high in the sky.

    Due to the impact that resulted from the explosion, it stirred up the atmosphere, creating a ripple-like storm.

    All the flowers and the grass on the field were repressed by the storm, seeming as though they were expressing their fear of the force.

    Kylie had retreated thousands of meters away, watching the fierce fight between the both of them from afar. Having achieved an upgrade in theirbat strengths, their abilities were far beyond hers. Even the aftershock of the battle would be harmful to her if she got too close.

    The purple and the ck glows in the airsted for a short while before the winner was revealed. Soon after, the purple glow smothered the ck glow.

    Before the ck glow started to fade, the evil spirit immediately retreated as it attempted to distance itself from Lin Huang.

    Thousands of meters away, the evil spirit nced at its right hand. Lin Huang¡¯s attack had almost managed to cut its palm in half. Even the recovery rate of its body was much slower than before.

    It then looked at Lin Huang¡¯sbat sword which was shrouded in the purple glow with fear. Apparently, there was something special with the sword which hindered its recovery rate.

    In just one hit, the evil spirit suffered a great loss beyond its expectation.

    The sharpness of Lin Huang¡¯s Air Slicer was far beyond the supreme relic which he used earlier. Initially, the effect of his attack could do no harm to the evil spirit type and its wound could be healed in just a blink of an eye. However, the attack which he just made almost caused his opponent to lose an arm.

    Although the evil spirit type was covered by ck mist, still, Lin Huang saw that he almost managed to cut his opponent¡¯s palm in half.

    "I can finally break through its defense. That¡¯s an encouraging start." He grinned. Before the evil spirit¡¯s wound could fully recover, Lin Huang seized the opportunity, raising his sword up again and dashing towards the evil spirit.

    Mid-air, the ck and the purple glows shed with each other again.

    Each time after the collision, the purple glow grew bigger and bigger. On the contrary, the ck glow was now weaker than before.

    A new wound was formed on the evil spirit¡¯s body after each collision. The evil spirit¡¯s physique was capable of healing the ordinary sword wounds in an instant. However, there was something special about Lin Huang¡¯s Air Slicer and that it most probably hindered its ability to recover. The more collisions they had, the more wounds there were on the evil spirit¡¯s body. Even after multiple collisions, the first wound made on its body had not recovered yet.

    Despite the fact that it tried to avoid the important body parts, the increasing number of wounds had caused it to be weaker.

    Noticing that its body was getting weaker and weaker, the evil spirit¡¯s eyes shed with a trace of fury.

    When Lin Huang was about to assault it again, it did not dodge and even ignored the attack, striking a blow at Lin Huang¡¯s brain.

    "Are you trying to exchange wound for wound?"

    Soon, Lin Huang figured out what its intention was. He then shifted the direction of his sword. He wanted to attack its waist and turned out to be attacking his opponent¡¯s arms instead.

    After several attacks, the evil spirit had less control over its body. In addition to having just struck at full force, it could no longer hold back.

    The next moment, as the blood red sword sliced through it, ck blood started oozing out from its wound and its arm was blown high up in the sky. The limb hadpletely detached from the evil spirit¡¯s body.

    With just one mistake, the evil spirit had lost an arm.

    As for the uing battles, the evil spirit could no longer fight back. It looked like a copsing dam that could no longer stop the torrential flow of blood.

    In less than three minutes, Lin Huang ended the battle, cutting the evil spirit in half with his blood red sword.

    Seeing the two halves of the body that had fallen to the ground, Lin Huang frowned.

    "I didn¡¯t receive any notification that I¡¯ve obtained the dropped item and there isn¡¯t any notification regarding the extraction of the tinder as well... Is it still alive?"

    Lin Huang gradually descended, staring at the upper body of the evil spirit.

    The evil spirit with only half of its body remained ring at Lin Huang without an ounce of fear. Itughed wryly instead. "Human brat, the battle isn¡¯t over yet!"

 Chapter 756 Revived?

    "Human brat, the battle isn¡¯t over yet!"

    After having those words uttered, the evil spirit looked at Lin Huang with an insulting expression. It grinned, then let out a wicked, loudugh.

    "What are youughing at!?"

    Lin Huang ignored its strange behavior. He moved his arms slightly, slicing through the evil spirit with his bloody sword again. On its ferocious face, blood started flowing out from its forehead to its chin. The next second, the evil spirit¡¯s head was cut in half. ck brain juice dripped from its skull to the ground, and the copper scent of the blood permeated the air.

    The next moment, Lin Huang frowned and looked towards the half of its dead body from which its head had already exploded.

    "It¡¯s strange. I didn¡¯t receive any notification saying that it¡¯s been killed," Lin Huang mumbled.

    As he gazed at the headless half of the corpse, it seemed like a certain substance had melted it as it quickly turned into a ck mist and vanished. Soon, the same happened to the evil spirit¡¯s lower body as it disappeared as well.

    Seeing the strange phenomenon, Lin Huang picked up his sword again, tearing towards the ck mist with his Air Slicer. However, his sword prated through the ck mist and his attack was rendered useless.

    With his trial attack, he realized that his offense had no effect on the evil spirit. Lin Huang then retreated tens of meters away in a sh. He observed the region enveloped by the ck mist from afar. He knew that his opponent had not died yet. Although he had no idea what the ck mist was, he still chose to retreat to avoid being tainted by the ck mist.

    Ever since he had traveled to this world, there was danger lurking everywhere. Everyone had various types of skills. Even Mr. Fu, who was a Virtual God, could be tricked. Therefore, Lin Huang was more cautious about the things which he was unsure of.

    Lin Huang was unfamiliar with the current situation. It was his first time encountering a monster that could not die despite its head having exploded. Even those who possessed Enhanced Regeneration would definitely die due to the unique attributes exhibited by the Air Slicer.

    Still, Lin Huang did not shift his gaze elsewhere, focusing on the two clumps of ck mist. He then asked Bloody that was hiding in his sleeve, "Its dead body was burnt. Do you have any idea what¡¯s happening over there?"

    "There are no relevant records found in the monster guide, and I¡¯ve never seen anything like this before," Bloody said based on its observation, "It was killed just now, but it¡¯s still alive. It seems like it¡¯s using some sort of substitute skill. It could be a new skill that hasn¡¯t been recorded."

    "Sounds like it." Lin Huang recalled what he just saw, feeling that what Bloody said might be true.

    Just when the both of them were talking to each other, Lin Huang suddenly noticed that the two masses of ck mist which had transformed from the evil spirit¡¯s lower body was starting to merge.

    He frowned and soon, he thrust his sword forward. The bloody glow that could be seen on its de pierced through the ck mist and struck the ground far away from him, forming a bottomless pit in the ground. The ck mist remained unaffected and continued to merge.

    Although Lin Huang found it worrisome, since his attack had no effect on his enemy, he was not going to waste his energy on it. Following the merging of the ck mist, a human figure gradually formed.

    Witnessing the human figure was getting clearer and clearer, Lin Huang could vaguely guess what was going to happen next.

    Within seconds, the human figure that was formed from the ck mist became so clear as if it were real. It simply looked like somebody had modeled a ck female silhouette.

    Lin Huang runched another trial attack. As usual, his bloody sword managed to prate through the ck silhouette with ease as if there was nothing there.

    A person¡¯s face slowly appeared from the ck mist. The person¡¯s features could be clearly seen on the face which was initially dark. Unexpectedly, it was the face of a beautifuldy.

    The moment as Lin Huang saw its face, he felt a sense of deja vu as though he had seen it before.

    While its body was gradually forming, its waist-length hair was blowing in the wind. Finally, a whole female body was revealed. At that moment, Lin Huang then recalled who the woman was.

    "Indeed, it hase back to life. I can clearly remember this is how the female victim looked like when I saw her in the mortuary."

    Startlingly, its body looked like the immortal-level rank-3 woman who was killed by the evil spirit earlier. From its face to its body, each strand of her hair looked exactly the same as if the female victim hade back to life.

    The evil spirit that had transformed into a woman slowly opened its eyes. It fixed its gaze at Lin Huang and gave him a cunning smile. "I told you earlier that the battle between us isn¡¯t over yet."

    "I think it¡¯s better for you to put your clothes on first. Otherwise, people might think that we¡¯re filming some education film." Lin Huang studied her from head to toe. He had to admit that she had an attractive body. Since she was the one who did not bother putting on her clothes, he had nothing to lose.

    "Is this the human sense of shame?" The evil spiritughed.

    "Perhaps it is," Lin Huang admitted, "It¡¯s your decision whether to put on your clothes or not. Regardless of what your decision is, I¡¯m not going to show you any mercy. Also, don¡¯t expect me to take my clothes off together with you. I¡¯m not that open a person."

    The evil spirit chuckled, and soon, clothes gradually materialized. The piece of clothing was precisely what the victim had worn when she was killed. It wore a short-sleeved, light yellow top and a light blue linen skirt. It looked quite pretty in the attire.

    "Hehe, it doesn¡¯t matter whether you¡¯re an open person or not as you¡¯re going to be a dead person soon."

    As soon as it finished its words, a green saber appeared in the evil spirit¡¯s hand. A glow could be seen on the de of the saber itself, and apparently, it was a supreme relic.

    "It majors in saber?"

    Lin Huang was startled. He had gone through the victim¡¯s information. He knew that the evil spirit had transformed into the woman who used to major in saber. However, he did not expect that the evil spirit would have mastered Saber Dao. When the evil spirit had fought him with the body of the muscr man, it was using close-range skills.

    "Be careful. The effect of its transformation skill might not be just being a substitute. It could¡¯ve inherited the victim¡¯s skills," Bloody immediately reminded.

    Just as he saw the evil spirit taking out the supreme relic, Lin Huang had already made such a guess.

    However, Lin Huang was excited.

    Since there were arguments between sword and saber as those who majored in both schools had equally powerful attacks, the cultivators from both sides argued that each of their weapons was the strongest.

    Despite such a thought never havinge across Lin Huang¡¯s mind since he believed that different weapons would have different effects, it was inevitable that he would want to know who would be stronger. After all, he never had the opportunity to bump into a person who majored in Saber Dao and was as strong as him so far.

    "I hope that your saber will be stronger than your fist. Otherwise, I¡¯ll feel really disappointed."

 Chapter 757 I Definitely Want It!

    The saber-wielding woman which the evil spirit transformed into was pretty. As it looked at Lin Huang, charm oozed out of it. Seemingly, its personality would change together with its body after each transformation.

    The first time when it had transformed into a muscr man, its beast mode was activated. Not a single weapon was used, and its attack mode was precisely what the body was good at, which was the close-rangebat.

    As for the second transformation, it had apparently activated the demonic saber mode. Looking at the saber itself, one would know that there would be significant changes in its attack mode after its transformation.

    However, despite the woman being a saber major, there were different types of saber specializations. Before striking, Lin Huang could not identify which stream it specialized in.

    In this era, the three major streams of the saber major were speed stream, assassination stream, and attack stream. They were then categorized into ten sub-streams and based on physique alone, one would not be able to judge which stream they specialized in. In addition to that, his opponent was a transcendent instead of an ordinary person whose strength could be judged based on their muscrity and their body size.

    Seeing the woman¡¯s body gradually form and the evil spirit taking out a green saber, Lin Huang¡¯s intention to fight grew.

    "I¡¯m afraid that I might damage the previous body. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t give it my all during the strength upgrade when I was using his body." The evil spirit¡¯s voice was suddenly heard. "I¡¯ll not repeat the same mistake again in the next round."

    As soon as it finished its words, the evil spirit¡¯s aura started to grow again. The situation was exactly the same as what had happened during the muscr man¡¯sbat strength upgrade.

    In just a blink of an eye, the woman¡¯sbat strength had reached immortal-level rank-3. Soon after, it managed to go through the levels as if there were no obstacles at all.

    Immortal-level rank-4!

    Immortal-level rank-5!

    Immortal-level rank-6!

    Right after it got to immortal-level rank-6 which was at the same level as the muscr man¡¯s, the saber-wielding woman¡¯sbat strength still did not stop growing. Instead, it managed to make a breakthrough, leveling up to immortal-level rank-7!

    As the beautiful woman got to that level, it seemed like its body had reached its limit as well. It revealed a pained face and veins started bulging in its neck and forehead, looking extremely ferocious. The beautiful woman, who seemed about 20 years of age, was now at least twice as old as before.

    Obviously, immortal-level rank-6 was the maximum limit which the saber-wielding woman could achieve. Exceeding this limit, its body would go into overdrive.

    When its body was overloaded with stress, its body could not sustain for the long-term. However, the evil spirit decided to do so as it wanted to defeat Lin Huang. Despite it being highly possible that the evil spirit would lose the body forever if the body were overworked, the body could somehow strengthen its abilities, increasing its probability of winning the fight. It would definitely be better than losing the battle and being killed by Lin Huang.

    However, what caught Lin Huang¡¯s attention during the evil spirit¡¯s transformation was not the upgrade in itsbat strength. It was the supreme relic which the saber-wielding woman was holding instead. Unexpectedly, the quality of its supreme relic had also been upgraded, and it was now an ancient relic. The aura exuded by the ancient relic could not be disguised.

    "The supreme relic has evolved to an ancient relic?! How could it have done that?" Lin Huang found it unbelievable. It was his first time encountering someone who was capable of upgrading a supreme relic to an ancient relic. He even doubted if the Virtual God, Mr. Fu, could do so.

    Before Lin Huang could figure it out, the evil spirit¡¯s aura which had reached immortal-level rank-3 had stabilized.

    Be it itsbat strength or the new ancient relic which it was holding, it was evident that its abilities were iparable to the muscr man¡¯s.

    "Are you ready?" The evil spirit¡¯s purple skirt blew up in the wind as it smiled crookedly.

    Before it could even finish its words, the green saber had turned into a beam of light and ripped out at a breakneck speed. Its speed was at least ten times faster than the muscr man¡¯s.

    "Holy cow, that¡¯s quick!" Lin Huang eximed. He had encountered many enemies in the past few years. However, this attack was undoubtedly the fastest he had ever seen.

    At almost the same time when the green glow shed, the tip of the saber was already less than a meter away from Lin Huang.

    Despite his Territory skill being activated andpletely capturing the evil spirit¡¯s movement, the attack was so agile to the point that Lin Huang could not pick up his sword in time.

    Seeing the green glow tearing apart theyer of air and arriving right between his eyebrows, Lin Huang frowned and his fingers on his left hand twitched slightly.

    When the green de was less than 20 centimeters away from Lin Huang¡¯s brows, it suddenly stopped. A ck wave appeared out of nowhere as if a drop of water had fallen into the contaminated ck water and the ripples spread. A ck mirror that resembled the surface of the water appeared in front of Lin Huang, and the attack was dodged.

    The evil spirit did not expect Lin Huang to possess a defensive skill like that. Since its attack was blocked, it was stunned. However, right at the moment when it was shocked, a beam of green light shot out of the mirror. It was the glow of the saber, striking towards the evil spirit¡¯s brows at a simr speed.

    "A reflection?!"

    The evil spirit was startled. The speed of the beam of green light was about as fast as its own. At such a short distance, it had no time to either retract the saber or to move aside in order to dodge the attack.

    The evil spirit clenched its teeth as it slightly tilted its head, barely avoiding the attack. It knew that it could notpletely prevent it. However, it had no other choice.

    At that moment, the green beam of light pierced through the evil spirit¡¯s right eye and went straight out from the back of its head. The attack struck the hill which was hundreds of meters away. Eventually, the entire hill copsed.

    Lin Huang had never expected that the effect of the Dark Mirror could be so terrifying. His opponent was struck without even having the time to react. Especially encountering that fast an attack, the reflection effect caused the attack to be inevitable at such a short distance.

    "Don¡¯t tell me that it¡¯s been killed in one hit?" Lin Huang immediately looked towards the evil spirit.

    The evil spirit¡¯s right eye turned into a ck hole. Lin Huang could even see the scene behind the evil spirit through the hole. Obviously, the attack did not only strike through its eyeball; it had prated through its head as well.

    The evil spirit did not die after the attack. ck flesh started to grow over its right eye. It was continually growing at a speed visible to the naked eye, recovering its head, eyeball, and the broken skull.

    After several moments, the evil spirit¡¯s skull which was severely injured had healed. If not for the remaining ck blood stain on its face, Lin Huang would have thought that the Dark Mirror¡¯s reflection attack was just an illusion.

    "Human brat, you¡¯re giving me more and more surprises!"

    Although the evil spirit was struck in one hit, it did not look nervous. It extended its tongue, licking the ck blood on its face instead and presenting a crooked smile. "I¡¯m a person who really hates trouble. I used to think that yourbat strength is too weak and that the upgrade will be too troublesome. Initially, I wasn¡¯t interested in your body as I¡¯ve collected a few human bodies with simr talents. However, yourbat strength is much stronger...

    "I¡¯ve changed my mind now. I certainly want your body!"

 Chapter 758 Second Kill

    The evil spirit was lingering mid-air. Half of its head that was struck by the Dark Mirror recovered in a blink of an eye.

    It was not surprised even though Lin Huang¡¯s Dark Mirror had almost killed it. It stared at Lin Huang without fear, looking possessive instead.

    It seemed like an irrational fan who had just met their favorite idol. The only thing was that it did not scream, "Marry me!"

    Lin Huang did notment on the evil spirit¡¯s possessive instinct.

    It was not because he did not want to insult it. It was because his opponent was terribly fast. It might attack him when he was unaware, which was why he decided to keep quiet, maintaining his focus on the discernment of his territory.

    Seeing Lin Huang not bothering to respond, the evil spirit seemed to know what he was thinking about. Heughed softly and said, "Since you remain silent, I¡¯ll consider that you¡¯ve agreed to surrender your body to me."

    As soon as it finished its words, the evil spirit disappeared abruptly. What emerged next was a green beam of light shooting out at lightning fast speed.

    Although he could capture theplete path of his opponent¡¯s movements with his Territory skill, he still did not manage to pick up his sword in time.

    He could do nothing. Again, he pointed in the air, and the Dark Mirror formed. It blocked the saber¡¯s glow at a distance of about 20 centimeters away.

    Although the mirror reflected the green saber glow, the evil spirit had no fear at all. It grinned instead and slightly inched its body aside, managing to avoid the reflected attack.

    The main reason that it got struck by the first reflected attack was not due to itsck of speed. It was because the attack had been too sudden and was entirely out of its expectations.

    On the contrary, it was well prepared for the attack this time. It immediately dodged immediately as the tip of its saber hit the Dark Mirror. It did not wait for the attack to be reflected.

    However, it was still a little bit slow as the reflected green glow sliced through the left of its face, leaving a bruise that was about five centimeters long.

    However, the injury meant nothing to it. It felt nothing at all. Instead, the smile stered on its face looked even more ferocious as if it was gleeful that the attack did not strike its head.

    Although the evil spirit¡¯sbat strength was only on immortal-level rank-7, its attack speed was on par with the imperial-level. Even Lin Huang, who had upgraded to immortal-level rank-3, was no match for it. Perhaps even Kylie who was extremely fast could notpare to her.

    Still, Lin Huang did not manage to lift his sword during the second attack. Nevertheless, he did not feel upset. He had already activated his Omniscient Nature just as the evil spirit advanced. The moment when he was analyzing his opponent¡¯s attack with his Boundless Vision, he managed to record the entire process of his opponent¡¯s attack with his Third Eye.

    His failure to avoid the attack was not because he did not have a clear picture of the evil spirit¡¯s movement since his Territory and his Boundless Vision skills were capable of capturing his opponent¡¯s movement and its attack pathway. The most significant problem was that his body could not react in time.

    Although hisbat strength had leveled up to immortal-level rank-3 whereby his body strength and his sensory abilities had improved by leaps and bounds, it would still take some time to adapt to the upgrade. If it were an ordinary battle, one might not realize it. However, since he was encountering a pro, it would be difficult for him to hide his ws. The slightest discoordination would be apparent to a pro like the evil spirit.

    Of course, despite having a well-coordinated body, Lin Huang¡¯s speed was still iparable to that of the evil spirit¡¯s. At least, the situation would not be the same as he did not even have the chance to fight back now.

    "What happened to you, human brat? Are you going to hide in your shell for the rest of your life?"

    "I thought you used to be very arrogant. Why are you behaving like a cowardly bastard now?"

    "Battling is for the adults. A little brat like you should go home and drink your milk!"

    ...

    The evil spiritunched several saber attacks, and at the same time, he taunted Lin Huang again and again.

    Still, Lin Huang was not offended. He knew that the evil spirit was merely trying to trigger him, forcing him to fight back.

    After several attacks, the evil spirit soon mastered the order of the reflection. It managed to dodge the reflected attacks without getting injured at all, instigating it to react more aggressively.

    Also, Lin Huang gradually adapted to his body with the powerfulbat strength during each attack.

    After confirming that his body had adapted to his opponent¡¯s attack speed, Lin Hung¡¯s face still preserved a neutral expression as he patiently waited to attack his opponent¡¯s weak point.

    The evil spiritunched its attack one after another. Each attack was driven at the maximum speed of an imperial-level. Within half an hour, Lin Huang waspletely pinned down by the evil spirit without a single chance to fight back.

    "Human brat, how long do you think your Life Power can sustain the shell? Half an hour? An hour?"

    While talking nonsense, again, the evil spirit cast his saber forward.

    The green glow of its saber streaked across the sky and appeared less than 30 centimeters away from Lin Huang. The water-like ck mirror appeared out of nowhere again.

    The tip of the green de struck it. The attack was capable of killing an immortal-level rank-9. However, ck ripples appeared as usual, and the attack could not go any further.

    The evil spirit was not surprised by that though as it had already made several attempts. It was Lin Huang¡¯s absolute defense and the evil spirit was unable to break through it.

    Regardless of that, it was not worried about it at all. Before the reflected attack appeared, it dodged again. It moved its body a few centimeters away, slightly to the right. It knew that it could evade the attack right there.

    At this moment, the reflected green glow suddenly sted off. However, it deviated from its expected direction and struck right in front of the evil spirit.

    "How could that be?"

    The evil spirit was shocked. It had made hundreds of attempts, and the attack reflected by the mirror had never deviated from its expected direction. However, this time was different.

    At that moment, it finally understood the reason that had happened, but it was toote now.

    Less than a meter away, it was too weak to block the attack. The reflected green glow of the de pierced between its brows and went straight through the back of its head. A hole the size of a baby¡¯s fist was formed.

    Then, the Dark Mirror copsed on its own. Behind the mirror and on Lin Huang¡¯s back, bloody wings quickly formed. Six bloody wings stacked on top of each other and protected Lin Huang against the continuous saber attacks from the evil spirit as a result of inertia.

    The green glow prated through threeyers of the wings and failed to go any further, bing stuck right between the wings.

    There was a gap between the wings, and a bloody sword suddenly flew past it. The evil spirit was caught unaware, and the sword prated the left of its chest.

    "Go to hell!" Lin Huang yelled. The de that pierced through the evil spirit¡¯s body radiated, and the bloody glow became more and more intense. Soon, it exploded, and the evil spirit¡¯s body turned into pieces...

    Lin Huang then retracted his sword, gazing in the direction where the ck mist could be seen.

    "I¡¯ve never said that the direction of the Dark Mirror¡¯s reflection can¡¯t be adjusted. You just assumed that it works this way."

 Chapter 759 Exhausting All Trump Cards!

    Seeing the evil spirit¡¯s body which had been shattered into pieces turn into the ck mist again, Lin Huang scowled.

    He actually wondered if it was because his first kill was not powerful enough, and his opponent had been revived. That was the reason why during the second attack, he had deliberately activated the strengthened version of his Wordly Purification. It was the sword skill he possessed with the highest damage, smashing his opponent¡¯s body into pieces. Still, it could not stop the evil spirit¡¯s body from turning into the ck mist.

    Although it was within his expectations, it was not the ideal oue. Lin Huang started to feel that this was troublesome.

    ncing in the direction where the evil spirit¡¯s ancient relic had fallen, the green saber copsed on its own in the air, transforming into a ck mist.

    Looking at what had just happened, Lin Huang was stunned. He used to think that the ancient relic could be one of the rewards he could obtain, but seemingly, it was not a real relic. Instead, it was the same as its physique which was created by the ck mist.

    "What monster is this? It can¡¯t die and can even randomly produce an ancient relic!"

    As his thought to snatch the ancient relic dwindled, Lin Huang nced towards the ck mist which was in a blurry human form from afar. He vaguely felt that he seemed to have chosen the wrong Life Fire monster.

    The blurry human figure was bing more prominent. It was a middle-aged man who was slightly taller than Lin Huang, at a height of about 1.85 meters. However, he was much more muscr than Lin Huang. The weapon which the man was holding was a silver spear which was about two meters long.

    Lin Huang was not surprised when he saw the man¡¯s face as if he expected it.

    The man was also one of the victims who had been killed by the evil spirit earlier. It was the first dead body Lin Huang had seen in the mortuary. He could still clearly remember the corpse¡¯s heart sliced apart. Both of his lungs had been removed, and his chest was cut open.

    Right now, the dead man was alive, standing right in front of Lin Huang and there was nothing strange about him.

    "If I¡¯m not mistaken, I guess you can only transform into someone you¡¯ve killed," Lin Huang suddenly said, "It means that you can¡¯te back to life as many times as you want. I¡¯ll only need to kill you 17 times, and you¡¯ll finally die."

    "Are you going to make such a guess without any evidence and just by judging that my transformation into the person whom I¡¯ve killed?" The evil spirit remained calm, and the body formed by its ck mist had stabilized.

    Although he could not tell whether the evil spirit was trying to mislead him or not, Lin Huang was pretty sure that his assumption was right. "I¡¯ve seen the corpses of all 17 victims. Please prove me wrong by transforming into a body that I¡¯ve never seen before the next round."

    "Since you¡¯re kind of interested in my secrets, why not agree to give me your body and I¡¯ll tell you my secrets?"

    "I¡¯m afraid that you can¡¯t afford to have my body!"

    After uttering his words, the bloody wings on Lin Huang¡¯s back fluttered. Before the evil spirit could upgrade itsbat strength, he tore his sword towards it, attempting to kill it.

    Lin Huang appeared right in front of the evil spirit in an instant and thrust his sword forward.

    The evil spirit gave an insulting smile and did not care about Lin Huang¡¯s attack at all. It stood still without avoiding the attack. It activated its skill to upgrade itsbat strength in front of Lin Huang.

    Mid-air, the entire sky was covered in the bloody glow, slicing through the evil spirit¡¯s neck.

    However, the bloody glow was stopped from piercing the evil spirit¡¯s neck just as it was about a centimeter away from it. It could not move any further as if there was a defense shield which had stopped Lin Huang¡¯s fatal attack.

    Noticing the evil spirit¡¯sbat strength starting to upgrade from immortal-level rank-3, Lin Huang still did not give up. He continuouslyunched several attacks, each attack more fatal than thest.

    Neither did the evil spirit dodge nor avoid, allowing Lin Huang to attack as he liked with an insulting smile. Its body did not move at all as if it had shielded itself from all the forcesing from the attacks.

    "It¡¯s useless. Once my secret skill is activated, it won¡¯t stop. Even the Virtual God¡¯s attack isn¡¯t going to work, let alone yours," the evil spirit said as its aura reached immortal-level rank-7. "People from the gravel world with iprehensive rules won¡¯t understand such power."

    Although Lin Huang did not want to believe him, he could still vaguely feel that the evil spirit was telling the truth.

    After several attempts whereby his attacks could do no harm to the evil spirit, its aura had finally stabilized as it reached immortal-level rank-7. The silver spear had been upgraded to an ancient relic as well.

    However, just as the evil spirit¡¯s aura stabilized, the defense shield disappeared on its own.

    Observing Lin Huang striking another attack, the evil spirit finally dodged.

    In the air, the bloody glow and the ck glow collided with each other again.

    Another round of a fierce fight had been triggered!

    The two silhouettes crashed into each other again in the sky.

    Since his Vampire Particles had been activated, Lin Huang¡¯s speed was a few times faster than before with his bloody wings. The evil spirit¡¯s body did not have a speedy attack this time. It lost to Lin Huang in terms of speed instead. Despite its speed being iparable to Lin Huang¡¯s, it had excellent eyesight. In addition to its achievements in Spear Dao, each of its attacks was on par with Lin Huang¡¯s attack. Though slow, it was notgging behind.

    After fighting for almost half an hour, the oue of the battle was still unknown.

    Lin Huang had no idea how many times his opponent¡¯s attacks had hit him and how many injuries he suffered from. However, his wounds were quickly healed by his Divine Regeneration without leaving any scars.

    Lin Huang had inflicted hundreds of wounds on his opponent¡¯s body as well. However, the evil spirit managed to avoid the fatal parts, and the injuries were all minor ones. Although his Air Slicer exhibited unique characteristics which slowed down his opponent¡¯s recovery rate, he could not tell how long it would take to kill it since it had the advantage of its weapon on its side.

    "It¡¯s going to exhaust a lot of my Life Power..."

    Almost all the attacks he made within the half an hour were his best shots. The Life Power in a third of his ten Life Wheels had been depleted, but his opponent seemed to have infinite strength. If this continued, even after using up all three of his Life Power Refill Cards, he could only kill his opponent 11 times. Lin Huang guessed that it would have at least 17 bodies. Despite the evil spirit having being killed twice previously, he would still be unable to kill it even after exhausting all his three Life Power Refill Cards.

    "What happened? Don¡¯t you have sufficient Life Power for that?" The evil spirit grinned as if it had already expected this to happen. "Oh, I¡¯ve forgotten to tell you something. The power of the bodyes from my real body. Having a body with strength like this, even if the battle continues for 10,000 years, my real body will be able to refill the power depleted in merely one breath."

    "Indeed..." Lin Huang had thought of this earlier, and the evil spirit had finally proven him right. He knew that it was not likely that the evil spirit would lie to him. However, he did not panic at all. "It seems like I have to use some of my trump cards."

    As the thought struck him, Lin Huang knew that he had to fight with every fiber in him this time. Three cards suddenly appeared in his right hand, and these were hisst three Provisional Combat Strength Upgrade Cards. When he made Wu Zhi into a Combat Soul Card, he had used up almost all the reward card draws. Only a few of the cards remained.

    The Provisional Combat Strength Upgrade Card would put too much load on one¡¯s body, and only three cards could be used at once. However, it was enough for him.

    "The game shall end here."

    Having uttered these words, Lin Huang¡¯s left hand exerted a slight force on the three Provisional Combat Strength Upgrade Card, and they were instantly crushed, transforming into a luminous glow and going into his body. The evil spirit did not notice that though.

    However, it could clearly sense that there was an upgrade in Lin Huang¡¯sbat strength again.

    Immortal-level rank-4!

    Immortal-level rank-5!

    Immortal-level rank-6!

 Chapter 760 The Undead?

    "How could it be? How could you achieve a seven-level upgrade without affecting your body?"

    The evil spirit could not tell how Lin Huang had done that. Despite his real body being extremely strong, it only managed to achieve a four-level upgrade in itsbat strength. It would not be able to maintain the stability of its body if there was any further improvement. Regardless of how strong its physique was, a four-level upgrade was simply its limit. It was an absolute rule.

    One thing that the evil spirit did not know was that Lin Huang¡¯s Transformation Card was not used for the sake of strengthening his body but was only a substitute. Once the Transformation Card was activated, it was equivalent to duplicating a monster¡¯s body with Lin Huang¡¯s consciousness and his body was sealed on the other side of the dimension.

    The Provisional Combat Strength Upgrade Card which he had usedter was applied to the monster¡¯s body whereby a further upgrade could be performed on them. Although it seemed like he managed to break through from purple me-level to immortal-level rank-6,equating to a seven-level upgrade, in fact, Lin Huang only managed to achieve the upgrade in hisbat strength after using three Provisional Combat Strength Upgrade Cards.

    Moreover, he was only restricted to using three Combat Strength Upgrade Cards at once. In addition to Xiao Hei itself being powerful enough, directly using all the three cards would do no harm to Lin Huang¡¯s body.

    Of course, Lin Huang was not going to tell the evil spirit about it. He was gleeful to see the evil spirit being so confused.

    When he was on immortal-level rank-3, the both of them were equally powerful. After three consecutive upgrades, Lin Huang¡¯s strength, power, speed, Life Power in his body and many other aspects werepletely different now.

    Even the evil spirit who would not die after several kills appeared panicked.

    Without any facial expression, Lin Huang looked towards the evil spirit. It seemed like the six bloody wings on his back could breathe, sending chills down one¡¯s spine. He slowly lifted thebat sword in his hand, pointing in the direction where the evil spirit was.

    "I don¡¯t care where you¡¯re from and I don¡¯t care how many times you can revive yourself either. I certainly want your Life Fire tinder today!"

    Just as his voice rang out in the air, the bloody wings on Lin Huang¡¯s back fluttered and soon, he disappeared from his original position.

    The evil spirit¡¯s pupils dted as Lin Huang¡¯s speed far exceeded what it could see. It tried its best to squint, but could just see a bloody glow streaking across the sky at a tremendously terrifying speed. It could only block the bloody glow with its spear in both its hands instinctively.

    In the next moment, the bloody glow suddenly appeared right in front of the evil spirit. It resembled an electric current that collided with the evil spirit¡¯s long spear.

    Bang!

    A loud explosion was heard.

    At almost the same time, the ck glow flew backwards and smashed through several mountains. Seven consecutive mountains copsed in an instant after being hit by the ck glow. Deafening booms were echoed throughout the area.

    Lin Huang knew very well that evil spirit was not killed by his attack as it had managed to dodge the attack at the veryst minute. If it were using a supreme relic, perhaps Lin Huang would have cut the evil spirit and its spear into half. However, since it was using an ancient relic, even an imperial-level could hardly inflict a scratch on it.

    Since it still survived, Lin Huang did not mind giving a few more strikes.

    He appeared at the mountainous region in a sh where the evil spirit was stuck.

    With just one hit, the evil spirit knew that it could no longer defeat Lin Huang. It seemed like getting killed was a foregone conclusion. Regardless of how it struggled to survive, all its efforts were in vain.

    "Outside the Kingdom, I might have the chance to flee by shedding my outer skin. However, the Kingdom is a sealed dimension. Even if the human brat doesn¡¯t have full control over the Kingdom, it¡¯s extremely easy to detect my aura in the Kingdom. I have nowhere to go..."

    In the mountains region, the evil spirit frowned. Despite the previous attack not causing serious injury to it, the minor injuries it suffered from the shock resulted in pain in its lungs each time it breathed. It had a headache which refused to go away due to the intense collision. Although its broken bones were instantly cured, its body was still stiff. Fighting Lin Huang now would be akin to knocking on Death¡¯s door.

    Several thoughts quickly ran through the evil spirit¡¯s mind. Soon, it sensed that Lin Huang was not waiting for it to break out of the mountains from his original position. Instead, he wasing after it.

    "Since you¡¯re noting out, I shall go in then."

    As soon as his voice was heard, he appeared right in front of the evil spirit. Before it could respond to him, his long bloody sword raced towards it again.

    A loud thud was heard again, spreading throughout the mountain range.

    A ck silhouette fled out of the mountain range. Before the mountains copsed, the bloody silhouette streaked across the sky at a terribly fast speed, chasing after it.

    Mid-air, the evil spirit spat a mouthful of ck blood out. It knew that its body condition had worsened. Despite having managed to dodge Lin Huang¡¯s second attack with its long spear, the effect of the aftershock was more severe than before. Its chest had copsed and its internal organs had shattered. Both of its hands had been crushed by Lin Huang¡¯s attack and it no longer had the grip to hold its spear tightly.

    Lin Huang could sense that his opponent was severely injured by his second attack. He also knew that it possessed the Enhanced Regeneration skill. He was not going to give the evil spirit any chance to recuperate.

    "I¡¯d like to see how many attacks you can dodge!" Along with his scream, Lin Huang leaped towards it.

    Seeing Lin Huang was chasing after it, the evil spirit struggled. It felt like there was a way to ovee this, but it was unsure of whether it should use the skill.

    While it was hesitating, Lin Huang advanced nearer. This time, he was holding a sword in both of his hands, slicing through the air vertically. As his sword ripped the sky apart, it resembled a bloody lightning bolt striking down from the sky and aiming right at the evil spirit¡¯s forehead.

    The evil spirit¡¯s face turned ghastly. If it happened to strike it, perhaps it would be chopped into half from its forehead to its thigh. It immediately lifted its spear and fuelled its arms which had not fully recovered yet with all its strength. A huge ck shield was created out of nowhere, attempting to block the attack. It knew very well that if it failed to dodge the attack, it had to abandon this body.

    The beam of bloody electric current collided with the huge ck, misty shield.

    A loud explosion was heard as if hundreds of lightning bolts had struck at the same time.

    The bloody glow struck like the torrential downpour of a waterfall. Despite the mystery of the misty shield, it still could not defend itself against the bloody glow¡¯s attack. It only managed to block it for a while until spider web-like cracks started spreading across the huge shield.

    Beams of bloody electric current prated through the cracks. The shield sustained for less than three breaths and eventually, it copsed. The broken pieces of the shield then transformed back into its ck mist form.

    As the bloody glow had prated through the ck mist and was about to strike it, a flicker of fury shed through the evil spirit¡¯s eyes while they suddenly turned midnight ck.

    In the next second, the gushing bloody glow prated through the ck mist and the ck glow within the evil spirit¡¯s eyes exploded abruptly.

    Lin Huang instantly discovered that something was wrong and a spike of anger shed through his eyes. He immediately retracted his sword, retreating thousands of meters away next to Kylie. At the same time, he activated his Dark Mirror, covering Kylie and himself.

    After all that, the ck glow suddenly exploded at the position where the evil spirit had been initially at. A frightening white glow then started spreading everywhere. The beam of white light was incredibly intense as it even covered the sunlight. The white glow resembled a constantly expanding balloon, spreading out in all directions. It barely stopped as it extended to more than 100 kilometers away. Everything turned into nothingness as the white glow passed by.

    A squeak could be hearding from the defensive sphere structured by the Dark Mirror as if it was a vulnerable house in a raging storm. Lin Huang had no choice but to constantly reduce the size of the defensive sphere. Just as the 100-meter sphere was being reduced to five meters in diameter, it stabilized.

    Fortunately, the expansion of the white glowsted for less than a minute. Otherwise, Lin Huang might need to continue minimizing the size of his Dark Mirror.

    "I didn¡¯t know that it¡¯d selfbust simply because it could no longer fight me."

    As the white glow faded, Lin Huang did not remove his Dark Mirror immediately. Instead, he activated his ocr skill and looked in the direction where the explosion of the evil spirit had taken ce from afar. The evil spirit¡¯s body was not there, but there was no smugness in him at all.

    "Nothing was left. I guess it has died. It wasted so many of my cards and still, I didn¡¯t manage to extract its tinder..."

    Just as he was mumbling, he saw that the ck mist was quickly forming at the position where the explosion had urred.

 Chapter 761 Revealing Its True Body

    "Why is it still alive?!"

    Lin Huang was bbergasted. Despite possessing the Divine Regeneration skill, he would definitely die when all his body particles died out.

    "I somehow feel that the ability it has isn¡¯t merely regeneration," Bloody that was hiding in Lin Huang¡¯s sleeve suddenly said, "It did mention before that each time it¡¯s killed, the only thing it needs to do is to get another body. Just like human clothes, regardless of how the clothes are damaged and even if they¡¯re burnt to ashes, it¡¯ll have no effect on the rest of the clothes. One will only need to change to another set of clothing. That¡¯s why despite its body being severely damaged to the point where not even a single piece of its physique was left, it can still switch to another body."

    What Bloody said dawned upon Lin Huang. He used to think that the evil spirit possessed a secret skill like regeneration. That was why he had been scratching his head for a way to obliterate its body into pieces so that it could no longer regenerate. After listening to Bloody¡¯s exnation, he knew that he no longer had to waste his energy on that. Regardless of the extent to which its body was damaged, it could simply revive itself by switching to another body.

    "Since that¡¯s the case, I don¡¯t need to waste my Life Power attempting to kill it into pieces." Lin Huang felt relieved as his Worldly Purification consumed arge portion of his Life Power.

    As the ck mist formed again, he could confirm that the explosion had ended and that the area was no longer dangerous. Lin Huang then removed his Dark Mirror, appearing next to the ck mist in a sh.

    He made countless attempts trying to interfere with the formation of the ck mist. All his efforts were in vain. Lin Huang was not going to waste his energy on that anymore. Therefore, he patiently waited next to the evil spirit until its new body was created.

    The ck mist swiftly formed and in less than half a second, its new body stabilized. This time, it transformed into a skinny man.

    Right after its body was formed, the evil spirit opened its eyes. It then saw Lin Huang standing less than ten meters away from it, revealing a "kind" smile.

    The next second, the bloody glow streaked across the sky.

    The evil spirit did not have time to respond at all. Its skull flew away and ck blood spurted out of its neck to a height of two meters. After a long while, it copsed to the ground, transforming into the ck mist and fading.

    "That saves me a lot of effort." It was the fastest win since Lin Huang had started fighting it.

    Lin Huang did not retreat after it was killed. He remained at its original position, patiently waiting for its body to form again.

    Perhaps the evil spirit itself might not notice that there was such a w in its secret "regenerative" skill.

    Each time when its body was formed, the ck mist was visible and its speed was not fast enough, so its whereabouts could easily be tracked.

    It seemed like it did not have full control over its body recement process which took ce on its own. Once the body died, the recement would happen within a minute. Seemingly, the evil spirit had no way of prolonging the time needed for the formation of the ck mist. Otherwise, it would have extended the period to a few hours or even a few days until Lin Huang¡¯s upgrade in hisbat strength had lost its effect before recing it with another body.

    However, it was convenient for Lin Huang to camp out and wait due to its ws. Regardless of where the ck mist formed, he would be there next to it.

    Before using the Provisional Combat Strength Upgrade Card, it would have been difficult for him to kill the evil spirit despite being a camper because it could react to his attacks in time. However, after achieving an upgrade by another three levels, Lin Huang¡¯s speed was so swift to the point that the evil spirit could no longer catch sight of him. Therefore, being a camper and killing it would be much easier. The evil spirit did not have enough time to respond right after it was revived.

    Noticing the ck mist moving away from him, Lin Huang remained calm and leisurely followed after it.

    Despite traversing the sky, the formation of the ck mist did not slow down. The new body was being formed while it moved.

    "It seems like I guessed it correctly. As long as the body dies, a new body will automatically rece it. The entire process is out of its control." Bloody noticed that as well. It then whispered to Lin Huang, "Otherwise, it would¡¯ve extended the duration needed for the body recement process until you lost thebat strength increment effect since the process wouldn¡¯t be interrupted by any external factor."

    "That¡¯s good. Since it does not have control over it, it¡¯s easier for me to just camp out." Lin Huang smirked.

    In just a short while, the evil spirit¡¯s body was formed again. Impressively, the body formed was the victim who had helped them figure out who the murderer was. It was Li Jingbiao¡¯s substitute.

    The evil spirit with the chubby face gradually opened its eyes, shooting Lin Huang a deadly stare. At almost the same time as Lin Huang hurled his sword forward, the ck glow in its eyes started to grow. Its brutal selfbusting force caused its plump body to expand as if it was a balloon.

    Lin Huang backed off to where Kylie was a few kilometers away. He took out his Dark Mirror again, producing a defensive shield five meters in diameter. Kylie and he were enveloped by the shield.

    The evil spirit¡¯s plump body eventually copsed as its body could no longer sustain the force from within. A ck energy was emitted as well, releasing a dazzling white glow that resembled the sunlight and spread everywhere.

    In less than a minute, a tsunami-like white glow had engulfed the entire region, covering more than 100 kilometers in circumference. The same thing happened again and the burnt ground was lit up.

    Aside from the Dark Mirror¡¯s defensive sphere being in pristine condition, not a single item on the ground was left unharmed.

    As the white glow faded, Lin Huang removed the Dark Mirror, looking in the direction where the evil spirit¡¯s selfbustion had happened. He shook his head andughed. "It¡¯s decisive. It decided to go for selfbustion, knowing that it doesn¡¯t have the chance to counterattack."

    "It¡¯s actually a wise decision. Unfortunately, you¡¯re the one it encountered. Within a certain distance, the force that resulted from its selfbustion was actually capable of killing those whose abilities range from ck gold-level to imperial-level. However, your Dark Mirror is capable of defending against its selfbustion. If this happened to any of them who had yet to get to imperial-level, most probably they¡¯d have been killed." Bloody¡¯s voice was heard again.

    "It was just bad luck that it met me." Lin Huang chuckled.

    After the white glow faded, the ck mist was quickly created again. The evil spirit switched to another body again.

    It saw Lin Huang as soon as it opened its eyes. However, it did not choose to go for selfbustion this time.

    In just one hit, Lin Huang chopped its body in half with ease.

    "Did I just kill it? Wasn¡¯t it able to respond?"

    As soon as the thought shed through Lin Huang¡¯s mind, Bloody¡¯s voice was heard. "Run!"

    Lin Huang immediately fled without asking why.

    Right when the evil spirit¡¯s body was chopped in half, the ck glow in its left eye suddenly radiated. The next moment, a white glow appeared abruptly, engulfing the corpse which had been chopped in half.

    The white glow spread towards Lin Huang in just a blink of an eye. Lin Huang initially wanted to go to Kylie. Right then, he had no choice but to activate his Dark Mirror and cover himself.

    As the white glow passed through the Dark Mirror and continued spreading towards Kylie at a breakneck speed, Lin Huang immediately recalled Kylie into its card form.

    Seeing the white glow had again, engulfed almost everything surrounding him, Lin Huang¡¯s face turned pale. "It¡¯s really evil. It managed to activate selfbustion even after its death."

    His back was drenched in sweat. His t-shirt was all wet. Even if he was a fraction of a second slower, he might have been killed by the evil spirit¡¯s white glow and could have possibly lost Kylie.

    "Encountering such an opponent, you have to be extra careful." Bloody¡¯s voice was deep.

    "I must kill it!" Lin Huang was incensed as he realized that he had almost been defeated.

    Seeing its body being formed again, Lin Huang decided to stand right next to the corpse without fear.

    As soon as its body was formed, the evil spirit gave Lin Huang an insulting smile. Still, it did not go for selfbustion immediately.

    Lin Huang killed it without a moment of hesitation. This time, the evil spirit¡¯s selfbustion became creepier. It activated it just as it was killed.

    However, Lin Huang was prepared for it. He did not even bother to flee and immediately activated his Dark Mirror at his original position. The defensive sphere shrank to only a meter in diameter. He was at the center of the explosion and managed to ovee the evil spirit¡¯s selfbustion.

    Regardless of what the evil spirit did, Lin Huang did not give up camping. He overcame all the explosions.

    A few of the explosions tore the defensive sphere of the Dark Mirror apart and even prated through the defenses of the bloody wings, causing injuries to Lin Huang¡¯s body. However, they were quickly healed by Lin Huang¡¯s Divine Regeneration.

    By doing so, Lin Huang managed to kill his opponent 17 times.

    Witnessing the 17th body of the evil spirit selfbust and disappear, Lin Huang then saw the ck mist gradually appear at the ruins again. Lin Huang frowned.

    After several moments, he could no longer shift his gaze.

    The ck mist did not apparition into a human figure this round. A monstrous face gradually formed instead.

    Despite not beingpletely formed, Lin Huang could recognize it as the semi-transparent monster that had killed the two immortal-level rank-9s at Chenxing Building.

    "Its true body has been revealed!" Lin Huang smirked, staring deadly at the monster which was about to fully form.

 Chapter 762 A Play of the Tentacles

    In the air, the semi-transparent monster floated where the evil spirit¡¯sst body had disappeared. It looked like running water lingering in the air and not look like a living creature at all. Until the liquid creature started forming a whip-like tentacle, it looked about 50% simr to a jellyfish on Earth.

    Despite having seen how the monster actually looked like through the Backtracking Mirror, at the moment when he saw its true body, he somehow felt relieved. "It¡¯s finally revealing its actual form!"

    The evil spirit was in its jellyfish form which was less than two meters wide. However, each of its tentacles measured a length of at least seven meters and there were more than hundreds of them.

    Lin Huang had seen the evil spirit killing people with its tentacles. The tentacles that appeared soft had very easily prated through the immortal-level¡¯s supreme relics and their bodies. It was a very sharp killing weapon.

    However, what made Lin Huang feel strange about it was that the evil spiritsbat strength was only on immortal-level rank-2. It was way weaker than most of the bodies it had transformed into previously.

    "So, immortal-level rank-2 is your realbat strength?" Lin Huang thought to himself.

    However, just as the thought came to his mind, the evil spirit¡¯sbat strength started to grow. Within seconds, it managed to get to immortal-level rank-6, which was at the same level as him.

    "It seems like it¡¯s kind of powerful..."

    Despite the fact it had undergone an increment in itsbat strength, the evil spirit¡¯sbat strength was still no match to the bodies it had transformed into. Lin Huang could sense that the evil spirit was intimidating right after it went through the upgrade. He rarely encountered opponents of a simrbat level that could make him feel in this way.

    Lin Huang could clearly feel that after the upgrade, the evil spirit was fixing its gaze on him. Although it did not have eyes since it was in its jellyfish form, Lin Huang could clearly tell how it must feel like being stared at by the predators on top of the food chain. It was definitely not an illusion.

    The evil spirit was floating high in mid-air, gazing upon Lin Huang. It moved its body slightly and the clear water instantly became even more transparent, merging with the surroundings. It then disappeared from Lin Huang¡¯s sight.

    Lin Huang frowned at the strange phenomenon that he had just seen. Although he was unable to see it, he could still sense every moment of the evil spirit since it was within the range covered by his territory. It looked like it had just moved slightly. In fact, it was but a remaining shadow as it moved and becamepletely transparent right after it moved.

    Lin Huang monitored the entire process as the evil spirit moved with his territory.

    Apparently, it was afraid of stirring up the atmosphere and being discovered. Therefore, the movement of the evil spirit was not quick. It moved its tentacles alternately in mid-air as if it was a long-legged spider spinning a web. It did not make any noise.

    It secretly moved towards the left in steps. After a few moments, it was right behind Lin Huang. Raising up a few of its tentacles, it quietly aimed towards the back of Lin Huang¡¯s head, backbone, and heart. It was about to pierce through the vital parts of his body.

    Lin Huang pretended as if he knew nothing. He was grasping his sword, getting ready to defend against the evil spirit in the direction where it had originally been at. At the same time, Lin Huang looked to the left and to the right, pretending as if he did not know where the evil spirit was.

    Just as the evil spirit was about to strike, Lin Huang suddenly rolled to another side clumsily and managed to dodge the attack as the sharp tentacles were about to pierce through his body.

    The evil spirit was stunned as its fatal attack had missed its target. When itunched its attack, it had shielded its aura to its maximum. It had never missed a target, hence it doubted if Lin Huang knew its exact position.

    However, Lin Huang was still ying on the defense and appeared panicked. Seeing that he was looking around and did not fix his gaze on itself, it then snapped out of its thoughts.

    "I don¡¯t think that I¡¯ve been discovered. He might have the ability to predict danger, that¡¯s why he managed to avoid my attack."

    After missing its target, the evil spirit was now ready to deal with Lin Huang again. It took another step forward and moved towards the back of Lin Huang¡¯s body from the right.

    Again, several tentacles formed, quietly targeting the vital parts of his body.

    Before the attack struck, Lin Huang leaped aside and dodged the evil spirit¡¯s second attack.

    As the second attack missed its target again, the evil spirit suspected it. "How did he sessfully avoid the attack?!"

    "Just show up if you¡¯re strong! Let¡¯s fight face-to-face! Do you think you¡¯re strong if you were to secretly attack a person?" Lin Huang raised his voice as if in rm, looking around as he yelled.

    Obviously, his acting confused the evil spirit as it no longer doubted him.

    The evil spirit did not attack immediately after missing its target twice. Instead, it stared at Lin Huang from its original position for a couple of moments, and soon after, it seemed like it had a new n.

    This round, it moved about ten meters away from Lin Huang but did not attack. Instead, it gradually extended several vine-like tentacles. They resembled little snakes that slithered across the ground, not wanting to be noticed.

    Lin Huang immediately figured out what the evil spirit was going to do. It wanted to approach him and secretly tie him up with his tentacles so that his movements would be restricted. Then, he would definitely be killed.

    Lin Huang did not have any facial expressions but he had a n. A card secretly appeared between his fingers on his left hand. He exerted a slight pressure on it and the card was crushed.

    The next moment, the evil spirit¡¯s tentacles extended towards his legs and exploded into motion when they were less than ten centimeters away. Lin Huang could not respond to it at all. The tentacles twisted around his ankle. It was toote when he wanted to get rid of them. The two tentacles that twisted around his ankle got tighter and were constantly moving upwards. The other tentacles entangled his arms and neck, so it would be impossible for him to escape or counterattack.

    Seeing that it had sessfully captured Lin Huang, the evil spirit¡¯s body gradually exited its hidden state, turning back into its semi-transparent form again.

    "I¡¯ve finally captured you!"

    A face gradually appeared on the evil spirit¡¯s jellyfish-like body. It was like a floating sculpture of the human face on a semi-transparent wall. The lips on the big carving-like face spread opened and the voices of hundreds of males and females could be heard.

    "I¡¯ve released more than 3,000 God¡¯s Blood Pods into different gravel worlds. These pods are going to encounter countless opponents during their growth phase. Among the opponents, you¡¯re one of them with the lowestbat strength, yet, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s the most difficult to deal with. You managed to destroy all the bodies of the God¡¯s Blood Pods all on your own. But that¡¯s fine since your body is way better than all the bodies that you¡¯ve destroyed. As long as I can possess your body, the losses that I¡¯ve suffered mean nothing to me."

    After uttering its words, two tentacles of the evil spirit transformed into sharp thorns and sted off into the sky, prating Lin Huang¡¯s eyeballs and going right into his brain...

 Chapter 763 Ink Feather

    Just as the tentacles pierced through Lin Huang¡¯s eyeballs, the evil spirit noticed that something was off and it froze for a while.

    At that moment, a bloody glow that looked like a lightning bolt struck on top of the evil spirit¡¯s head.

    The red glow moved so quickly that the evil spirit could not react to it at all. Its huge body then slumped to the ground.

    Half of the de of the bloody sword that was about two meters long had prated through the evil spirit¡¯s head from the top and the person who was holding the sword was no other than Lin Huang, whose body was shrouded in his bloody Life Power.

    Till then, "Lin Huang" who had his head pierced by the evil spirit transformed into a starry glow and vanished.

    Lin Huang was holding a sword with both of his hands. He exerted more force, attempting to pierce deeper into it with his Air Slicer.

    The evil spirit roared angrily and soon after, hundreds of tentacles ripped out at almost the same time, heading straight for Lin Huang. It wanted to rip him into pieces.

    As the countless tentacles went after him, Lin Huang immediately whipped out his sword. He then stomped the ground hard and retreated.

    ck blood constantly oozed out from the evil spirit¡¯s wounds. Due to the special characteristics exhibited by his Air Slicer, despite it possessing an extraordinarily strong recovery ability, it was difficult for its wound to heal in such a short period of time.

    Enduring the pain that it suffered, hundreds of tentacles that resembled bones headed out for Lin Huang. The tentacles that were initially about seven meters long extended to thousands of meters and continued growing.

    With the help of his Vampire Particles, Lin Huang¡¯s speed was slightly faster than those who just got to imperial-level.

    However, the evil spirits tentacles were even faster and ambushed him. They were initially tens of meters away, but the distance between them was constantly reducing.

    "How long can the tentacles actually extend to?" Lin Huang thought to himself in bewilderment as he fled.

    Since he had encountered monsters like this in the past, he already knew that the evil spirit¡¯s tentacles could extend. He used to think that escaping from the tentacles¡¯ attack range would not be difficult, but the extension of the tentacles was far beyond his expectations.

    As the tentacles were less than two meters away from his ankle and were still approaching him, Lin Huang had no choice but to wave his hand, forming the Dark Mirror out of nowhere.

    Hundreds of the tentaclespletely ignored the mirror which blocked them and went straight towards him. However, they were blocked by the tentacles that were reflected by the mirror.

    Seeing this, Lin Huang did not continue fighting them and immediately fled.

    As soon as he left, the Dark Mirror lost the forces supporting it and copsed. The evil spirit¡¯s tentacles continued to chase after him.

    Blocked by the Dark Mirror, Lin Huang managed to distance himself tens of meters away from the tentacles.

    Although the Dark Mirror could block the attack of the tentacles, Lin Huang did not want to exhaust his strength by using the Dark Mirror to fight the evil spirit.

    In order to use the Dark Mirror secret skill, the exhaustion of his Life Power depended on the attack of his opponent. The stronger the attack and the higher the frequency of attack, therger the consumption of his Life Power. ording to what the evil spirit had said, its forces originated from its real body and were infinite. Despite having three Life Power Refill Cards in hand, Lin Huang would not have sufficient Life Power for that.

    Lin Huang decided to use his Dark Mirror so that it could buy him some time and he could immediately escape.

    He knew very well that there would definitely be a limit to the extension of the evil spirit¡¯s tentacles as such a secret skill could be a big burden to the user¡¯s body. If it went over the limit, the user¡¯s body would be unable to bear the burden. One¡¯s body might be severely injured by the secret skill and the body could even copse.

    In fact, the evil spirit stopped extending its tentacles as soon as they reached more than 3,000 meters. Although it was unwilling to stop, it still had to retract all its tentacles.

    As the attack of the evil spirit had stopped, Lin Huang who was 3,500 meters away stopped as well, looking at it from afar.

    Despite his attack injuring the evil spirit and even managing to get rid of the tentacles¡¯ attack, Lin Huang did not look rxed.

    "The attack range of its tentacles covers at least 3,200 meters. In addition to the number of tentacles and their attack speed, it¡¯s difficult for me to approach it. Even if its ws are discovered and I can sessfully get near it, one or two attacks aren¡¯t going to kill it. It¡¯ll be difficult for me to escape by then..."

    Just as Lin Huang was quietly thinking about what he should do, the evil spirit¡¯s body that was thousands of meters away gradually faded. It transformed into its hidden state again, merging into the surroundings.

    Having leveled up to immortal-level rank-6, the region covered by Lin Huang¡¯s territory was no longer restricted by Lancelot who was only an immortal-level rank-3. The radius of his territory had increased from 3,000 meters to 6,000 meters.

    He looked like he remained still in his original position. However, he was monitoring each and every movement of the evil spirit.

    After the evil spirit transformed into its hidden state, it pounced right in front of Lin Huang. Its speed could bepared to that of Lin Huang¡¯s as it reached less than 100 meters away from him in just a blink of an eye.

    Till then, Lin Huang still did not move. He did not dodge or defend himself.

    Just when it was less than 20 meters away, the evil spirit finally attacked.

    "You won¡¯t be able to run away this time!"

    Hundreds of tentacles streaked across the sky in different paths. They instantly blocked Lin Huang¡¯s way to retreat. Even a mosquito could hardly escape from them.

    As Lin Huang was being attacked, a wicked sound was hearding from his sleeve. ck daggers then ripped out. The Ink Feather that had not been used for a long time was like ck fishes swimming away from him and colliding with the tentacles.

    "Are you actually able to see me?!"

    Seeing the daggers hit each of its tentacles precisely, the evil spirit then realized that it had been fooled. All along, Lin Huang could see it.

    "I can¡¯t..." Lin Huang immediately denied, shaking his head. "But I can feel you."

    The evil spirit was stunned when it first heard him. It then regained its senses immediately. "Is that your Territory skill?!"

    Lin Huang did not give any response.

    The daggers hit the evil spirit¡¯s tentacles like wriggling fishes. Aside from causing the tentacles to deviate from their original path, wounds formed on the tentacles as well.

    Despite the fact that the Ink Feather daggers were not as sharp as Lin Huang¡¯s Air Slicer, it was still an ancient relic. The evil spirit¡¯sbat strength was only on immortal-level. Regardless of how strong its body was, it could notpare to an ancient relic.

    Lin Huang floated up high in the sky, allowing the evil spirit¡¯s tentacles to attack him. The daggers shot out of his sleeve, defending him against all the tentacles. He was like a mountain that remained unaffected despite being pounded by waves.

    The evil spirit made several attempts to attack. Its tentacles resembled waves that continually hitting him, trying to figure out if any of his ws could be exposed. It wanted to take advantage of that, but its efforts were in vain.

    The number of daggersing out from Lin Huang¡¯s sleeve was increasing and there was a plot twist.

    The evil spirit originally had a great advantage over him due to the number of tentacles. However, due to the increasing number of his daggers, he sessfully pinned it down.

    There were 3,600 daggers in a set of Ink Feather. After about 1,000 of the daggers had shot out of Lin Huang¡¯s sleeve, he managed to defend himself against the onught on him.

    As the number of daggers continued increasing, Lin Huang started controlling the remaining daggers to weave through the gaps between the tentacles during the defense and attack the evil spirit.

    The evil spirit could not do anything and it had to retract its tentacles in order to dodge.

    The battle was turned around in an instant.

    Just as about 3,000 of the daggers shot out of Lin Huang¡¯s sleeve, the evil spirit had lost its chance to attack. It had to focus on defending itself against the daggers.

    The daggers shed in the air like piranhas swimming in the river and scaring every creature.

    The evil spirit still did not want to retreat although hundreds of its tentacles were injured and blood stains were everywhere. None of its limbs got away scot-free.

    However, the daggers were different from thebat sword which Lin Huang was holding as they exhibited no special characteristics. The evil spirit¡¯s tentacles were all bloody now. In fact, they were recovering on their own at a speed that was visible to the naked eye.

    Of course, Lin Huang noticed that. The Ink Feather could injure the evil spirit. However, due to its strong recovery abilities, it could not be harmed.

    In the next ten minutes, its perseverance was proven as it managed to survive the 3,600-dagger attack by Lin Huang.

    The evil spirit did not only dodge the attacks with his tentacles. It had extremely strange body movements as well. Its water-like body could twist into unimaginable shapes and sessfully avoided his onught.

    "You¡¯re controlling thousands of ancient relics that work differently with Telekinesis. You¡¯ve indeed done a great job. However, how long can your Telekinesis sustain?" The evil spirit insulted, "I suppose you can still sustain for another three months based on your attack strength."

    Lin Huang knew that it was an exaggeration to say that he could still sustain for another three months. It had an endless supply of energy and its wounds recovered on their own. Moreover, it could avoid all his attacks with its body movements.

    "If this continues, I¡¯ll be the one killed."

    Flesh constantly grew from the evil spirit¡¯s wounds. Despite having countless wounds, its aura was not weakened at all. It became stronger instead.

    Sensing the slight changes that urred in the evil spirit¡¯s body, Lin Huang who was still struggling finally made up his mind. A flicker of fury shed through his eyes.

    "Since one set of Ink Feather isn¡¯t enough for you, let¡¯s have two more sets! I don¡¯t believe that I can¡¯t kill you with that!"

 Chapter 764 10,800 Daggers

    When Lin Huang was at the Stairway Mall, the first thing that he had redeemed with his points was the Ink Feather. There had been only three sets of the Ink Feather avable at the Stairway Mall and he had bought them all. He had never used them since then.

    Since an ancient relic could only be dominated by an immortal-level, he would need to use his Transformation Cards in order to achieve immortal-level. Otherwise, Lin Huang was capable of handling his enemies with his Air Slicer.

    The evil spirit was the first enemy he encountered that forced him to use a whole set of his Ink Feather. The evil spirit would also be the first to witness Lin Huang use all three sets of his Ink Feather.

    There were 3,600 daggers in each set of the Ink Feather and they were sufficient to force the evil spirit to focus its attention on defending itself. It did not even have the chance to counterattack.

    What would happen if he were to use all three sets of the Ink Feather?

    The answer to this question would be revealed very soon.

    Lin Huang put both of his hands into his pockets and an increasing number of daggers shot out like swimming fish.

    The Ink Feather that resembled ck fishes soon gathered, forming into a school of fish and covering the entire sky.

    Looking at what just happened, the evil spirit was upset.

    The reason behind having only thousands of telekic weapons in a set of the ancient relic was because the majority of psychics were only capable of controlling that many telekic weapons.

    However, Lin Huang could control them with ease and even managed to control the movement of every single dagger. The evil spirit felt that this was not an easy feat.

    Right now, three sets of the Ink Feather, which had 10,800 daggers, were flying towards the evil spirit. It was terrified.

    More than 3,000 of the God¡¯s Blood Pods were dispersed into more than 3,000 gravel worlds and the longest that the pods could stay there were more than 500 years. It had only met two people who could be as strong as Lin Huang. The both of them majored in Telekinesis and they were also on imperial-level.

    Aside from feeling afraid, the evil spirit soon realized that it was in great trouble.

    It had given all it had to avoid being killed by the 3,600 daggers. It could imagine what the consequences would be as the number of daggers had tripled.

    Hundreds of tentacles were in straitened circumstances right after they were attacked by the daggers which outnumbered them by at least ten times.

    More than 10,000 daggers split up their tasks as they were all manipted by Lin Huang. Half of them were used to restrict the evil spirit¡¯s tentacles, controlling their path. The other half of the daggers were like piranhas picking up the scent of blood as they attacked the evil spirit¡¯s jellyfish-like brain through the gaps beneath the tentacles.

    The daggers struck the evil spirit¡¯s body, boring holes. Although they could notpletely pierce through its body, each attack inflicted wounds on its body which were about ten centimeters deep.

    However, its ability to recover was extremely strong. Flesh grew on its body within seconds and the wounds were quickly healed despite the wounds being more than ten centimeters deep. Nevertheless, the speed at which the wounds were formed was far beyond its recovery rate. Therefore, it had an increasing number of injuries on its body.

    The assault had only begun for less than five minutes and there were already wounds all over the evil spirit¡¯s body. The face of the floating sculpture looked scarier and became even more ferocious.

    Still, it had no means of retreating. It knew very well that if it happened to retreat, it would bepletely pinned down by Lin Huang and would not have the opportunity to fight back after that. Right at this moment, if it managed to survive through this until Lin Huang¡¯s telekinesis was exhausted, it would emerge as the winner.

    Manipting more than 10,000 daggers at the same time did really put a huge strain on Lin Huang¡¯s body. However, his telekic power originated from Divine Telekinesis, which was the integration of Telekinesis and Demonic Telekinesis. His telekic power was way stronger than the rest of the psychics and at the same time, the consumption of his telekic power was much lowerpared to the rest. Otherwise, with hisbat level, his telekic power would have been depleted in less than ten minutes if he were to control this amount of weapons.

    The evil spirit struggled to survive for another half an hour, concentrating all its efforts to defend and dodge. It could no longer maintain in its hidden state.

    Its movement skill was at its peak performance, performing various forms mid-air which even the best yoga masters would not be able to do. Hundreds of tentacles wove in the air at their maximum speed and not a second¡¯s rest was allowed. However, there were countless wounds on its body and there was blood all over.

    Seemingly, ck blood stains had tainted all over its body, covering almost its whole semi-transparent body. It no longer had the additional strength to get rid of the blood stains with its Life Power.

    However, for the past half hour, Lin Huang¡¯s attack had not backed down at all. Be it his attack frequency or his attack strength, they wereparatively strong. They were so stable, resembling a machine that would not fail or fatigue.

    It initially intended to rely on its strong recovery ability in order to exhaust Lin Huang¡¯s telekic power. However, after the half an hour attempt, it finally realized that it had underestimated how powerful Lin Huang¡¯s telekic power was.

    It was toote when its realized the problem. Despite the fact that the wounds on its body were recovering, there were too many injuries that had umted over thest half hour which resulted in excessive blood loss. Its condition was deteriorating. It began to feel dizzy and no longer had control over its body. Its defense was slowing down as well.

    "It¡¯s dying!"

    Lin Huang noticed that the evil spirit¡¯s movements were slowing down and its defense had be much weaker. Its condition had worsened.

    Still, he remained calm, maintaining his attack rate, frequency, and damage. Despite the fact that the defense of the evil spirit¡¯s tentacles was much weaker than before, he did not reduce the number of daggers that restricted the movement of the tentacles; neither did he increase the number of daggers attacking.

    He knew the boiling frog syndrome very well, whereby it was safest to patiently let the frog being slowly boiled alive to be cooked to death. If one were to suddenly put the frog into boiling water, the frog would jump out and the cook might even be scalded.

    Of course, the evil spirit would be killed faster if he were to increase his attack strength. However, this would cause it to fight more aggressively.

    If he were to slowly torture the evil spirit, it would suffer from more severe injuries. Even if it were to counterattack, its damage impact would definitely be weaker.

    The evil spirit panicked and its body became substantially weaker due to excessive blood loss. After all, this was its initial body through which the God¡¯s Blood Pod had been first dispersed into this world. If it happened to lose its original body, the consequences would be very grave.

    In order to avoid being rejected by the gravel world¡¯s rules, each of the God¡¯s Blood Pods created by the evil spirit carried a limited amount of energy.

    All the God¡¯s Blood Pods had to parasitize its host within 24 hours as soon as they entered the gravel world. After parasitizing its host, the pods would use up arge portion of the energy within its body in order to create its initial body, exploiting the host¡¯s potential so that the pods and the body itself could be integrated perfectly. If it happened to lose its initial body which it had put in so much effort to cultivate, the God¡¯s Blood Pods would not have any extra energy to enter another host for the second time.

    Of course, it did not mean that the hosts could not spread the God¡¯s Blood Pods to others.

    There were two ways to do so.

    The first way would be to umte sufficient energy within its body. Then, it would need to parasitize another host and perform some modification. It would take several years for the process of umting energy to do so.

    The evil spirit had said earlier that it wanted to possess Lin Huang¡¯s body. In fact, it wanted to spread the God¡¯s Blood Pods into Lin Huang¡¯s body this way.

    Another way was known as summoning the body, which required the will of the body itself.

    With its will, the God¡¯s Blood Pod could leave its initial body without causing harm to its body, spreading it to another host. However, the consciousness of the God¡¯s Blood Pod would be like a reformatted hard disk as its initial body would lose all its memory and inheritance and it would have to start from scratch.

    After being formatted and losing its consciousness, whether it would still be the same God¡¯s Blood Pod or not would be a philosophical issue that was worth addressing.

    Seeing that he was about to destroy its initial body and its vitality was quickly disappearing, the evil spirit knew that there was no way that it could be rescued.

    It raised its head, staring at Lin Huang who was not far away from it. A flicker of fury shed through the eyes of the floating sculpture.

    "You forced me to do this!"

 Chapter 765 Die, Evil Spirit!

    If one¡¯s consciousness was emptied, was the person still the same as before?

    This topic had actually been discussed by many, but nobody could actually give an urate answer.

    Somebody had once said that as soon as one¡¯s consciousness was wiped away, the person would not only experience a loss of memory. Aside from their memory, they would lose their personality as well. Personality wasplex as it was determined by nature and nurture. Having had their personality erased, they would lose a part of themselves as well. This indicated that they would lose their personality that had been shaped by their experiences, their emotions, will, and all other aspects of life. Losing one¡¯s consciousness actually meant that one¡¯s consciousness was reced by the new consciousness.

    There were also people who likened the emptying of consciousness to reformatting a hard disk. After it was being reformatted, the hard disk was still what it used to be. With or without consciousness, you were still you. You would just be a different version of yourself.

    The evil spirit had never done research on this topic. However, it definitely did not want to lose its consciousness. However, because of Lin Huang, it had no other choice.

    It either had to be killed by Lin Huang or its consciousness had to be removed. Both choices were equally bad.

    However, as it thought of what it had encountered today and felt how miserable it was now, the evil spirit chose thetter.

    Lin Huang instantly felt that something was amiss just as he heard it growl, "You forced me to do this!"

    Before he could react to it, a ck glow emerged between the eyebrows of the evil spirit¡¯s floating sculpture. All of a sudden, the ck glow then shed in the air and prated through the cloudyers in an instant. Lin Huang could not identify where it was going.

    He felt insecure as he had no idea what the evil spirit was doing.

    He immediately transferred arge number of daggers that were initially restricting the evil spirit¡¯s tentacles to attack it. Also, he increased his attack speed as he wanted to kill it as soon as possible.

    "It¡¯s useless. It¡¯s no use even if youpletely damage my body." A ferocious smile stered across the evil spirit¡¯s face. "You forced me to do this..."

    "What have you done?" Lin Huang frowned, feeling more and more insecure.

    "Nothing special. I¡¯ve just summoned my real body." The evil spiritughed loudly after uttering its words. As countless daggers wereing after it, it went mad andpletely gave up defending itself. It allowed the daggers to strike against its body and yelled at Lin Huang, "Enjoy thest ughter of your life! Kill me and be my new body!"

    "Has the dude gone crazy?" Lin Huang frowned, seeing the evil spirit¡¯s reaction. However, he got some important information from the evil spirit, which was that it had summoned its real body.

    Lin Huang felt his emotions spiral downwards. Right until this moment, he could not understand the actual concept of the God¡¯s Blood Pods. Based on what he could see from the evil spirit, he guessed that it could be something with a cloning ability. With its cloning ability, he had to use almost all of his trump cards in order to gain victory.

    Right now, the evil spirit¡¯s real body wasing from an even stronger world. Despite the fact that it was only the consciousness of the real body itself, its ability would far surpass the God¡¯s Blood Pods¡¯.

    Moreover, Lin Huang spected that its real body might be a Virtual God or a True God due to the phrase "God¡¯s Blood" in the God¡¯s Blood Pods.

    Lin Huang lifted his head and looked towards the sky. On top of his head, a powerful yet unusual energy was throbbing vigorously between the cloudyers which the ck glow had just prated through. The energy was spreading and increasing tremendously. Perhaps within half a minute, the n that it was brewing would soon be revealed.

    "It¡¯s toote to escape now. Even if I were to leave the mini world, with the God¡¯s power, it could easily tear the mini world apart and chase after me," Lin Huang surmised. He then quickly shifted his gaze towards the evil spirit.

    The evil spirit¡¯s ck blood was sshed everywhere on the ground and there were wounds all over its body. It was spine-chilling to look at. It no longer cared to what extent its body was damaged. It put its tentacles down and gave up defending itself against Lin Huang¡¯s attacks. However, it could still survive at the moment due to its body¡¯s recovery ability.

    "Let¡¯s kill it first!"

    Lin Huang did not want to waste his time fighting the evil spirit any longer. He then took out his God Crasher.

    Manipted by his telekinesis, the God Crasher then took aim at the evil spirit.

    The six third-generation God Crashers that Lin Huang owned only had two remaining shots. They would bepletely destroyed after being used. Lin Huang had been unwilling to use them all the while as they were weapons that could save his life, so he tried his best not to use them.

    He had wanted to purchase more of the God Crashers from the ck market for emergency use. However, the purchase of the item was strictly controlled by the Union Government. It was an extremely rare item in the ck market as well. At almost every foothold if he happened to drop by the local ck market, he would ask if the arms dealers had any God Crashers avable for sale. However, each time he would receive the same reply: out of stock.

    The God Crashers could not be replenished, so Lin Huang could only reduce the usage of the weapon.

    Seeing the God Crashers taking aim at it, the evil spirit could clearly sense that it was threatening. All the memory regarding the God Crashers that it had inherited from the bodies that it had previously killed shed through its mind. It then knew very well that the weapon could destroy it into ashes. However, the face of the floating sculpture revealed no fear. It taunted instead, "I¡¯ve told you before that it¡¯s useless. As long as my God¡¯s Blood Pod isn¡¯t destroyed, the summoning process won¡¯t be interrupted. The arrival of my real body won¡¯t be stopped as well. The God Crashers that you have can¡¯t even break through the God¡¯s Blood Pods¡¯ defense."

    "You¡¯re not the one to judge whether it¡¯s useful or not!" Lin Huang red at the evil spirit. The daggers stopped attacking and scattered in all directions. The evil spirit was at the center, which stopped it from running away.

    At the same time, a red glow appeared at the muzzle of the God Crashers. It continued to radiate intensely and reached its peak in an instant. Theva-like red glow then gushed out of the muzzle like lightning.

    The evil spirit¡¯s eyes shed with fear. The red glow then prated through its head before it could react to it. Arge hole that was about a meter in diameter appeared next to its tentacles that were less than a meter away. The brain juice within its wound was boiling. Lin Huang could see the towering mountain behind its back through the hole.

    A third of its head had exploded in one hit.

    The evil spirit¡¯s body became limp and it fell down to the ground.

    Lin Huang stared at the evil spirit, not letting his guard down. A notification from Xiao Hei was then heard.

    "Congrattions! You¡¯ve obtained a Pseudo Mythical-level Monster Card (Unnamed) x1"

    Lin Huang then felt relief flood through him.

    He had made countless attempts to kill the evil spirit but kept failing. Now, Lin Huang could confirm that it had died after receiving the notification from Xiao Hei.

    Soon after, his face turned ghastly because the summoning force of the evil spirit had not faded away. It remained unaffected and continued to grow immensely.

    Lin Huang could clearly sense that the terrifying aura growing stronger every second.

    "What it said is indeed true. Killing it won¡¯t stop the arrival of its real body..."

 Chapter 766 Death Goddess

    Between the clouds, the sky was enveloped by a ck mist. A wave of terrifying energy gathered quickly along with an immense power.

    The entire mini world dimmed due to the presence of the oppressive energy. Lightning shed in between the cloudyers and the ground trembled slightly.

    It seemed like its arrival was a big burden to the mini world and the world was about to copse.

    By unleashing his ocr skills, only then could Lin Huang see theyer of ck mist in the air and the scar-like crack that was spreading quickly in mid-air.

    Lin Huang frowned as he shifted his focus away, figuring out what he should do.

    Bloody paid attention to everything that was happening on Lin Huang¡¯s sleeve. Seeing that Lin Huang had no idea what to do, Bloody then suggested, "Given my current ability, it¡¯s impossible to fight a Virtual God or even a True God face-to-face. There¡¯s only one way to ovee the danger, which is to stop the summoning of the evil spirit!"

    "I¡¯ve killed the evil spirit, yet I can¡¯t seem to stop its summoning," Lin Huangmented. He suddenly recalled what the evil spirit had said. "Oh yeah, the God¡¯s Blood Pod! The evil spirit once said that in order to stop its summoning, one will have to destroy the God¡¯s Blood Pod!"

    Lin Huang then appeared next to the evil spirit¡¯s carcass in a sh, pressing against its head. He quickly inserted his Life Power into it, searching for the so-called God¡¯s Blood Pod.

    After a short while, he discovered a very weak and unusual energy fluctuation near the root of its tentacles. The fluctuation of the energy was weak and obscure. They were more difficult to discoverpared to Bloody¡¯s Leech Pods. He was familiar with the weak energy fluctuation since he possessed the ability to control the Leech Pods, without which, he would have neglected the presence of the energy fluctuation despite having inserted his Life Power into the corpse.

    "I¡¯ve found it!"

    After targeting where the unusual fluctuation of energy originated from, Lin Huang recalled the God Crasher that could not be recharged in time, summoning the rest of his five God Crashers.

    He retreated hundreds of meters away. Soon after, the five God Crashers were arranged in a row less than 10 meters away from the evil spirit¡¯s dead body. The God Crashers urately took aim at the dead body where the unusual energy fluctuation came from.

    Soon, red mes appeared on the muzzles of the God Crashers. The lightning-like red mes then gathered and shot out at the same time.

    Bang!

    Attacks from the five God Crashers wereunched at the same time. Of course, the effects of the attacks were way more effective than having just one God Crasher. As a consequence of the energy generated by the five God Crashers, a chain reaction urred with an intense explosion. Its power far exceeded Lin Huang¡¯s expectations.

    A bloody sphere that waspletely made of fire began to expand like a balloon and covered a radius of ten kilometers in an instant. The ground was burnt as soon as the bloody glow passed by. A red mushroom cloud shot up into the sky and a loud explosion was heard.

    Lin Huang was thousands of meters beneath the ground with his Dark Mirror activated, trembling. He had realized that something was off and managed to use his Transformation Card in time, transforming himself into Spectre and went underground. Otherwise, he would have been caught in the explosion.

    "Is this the effect of the God Crashers?"

    Sensing that the vibration of the ground had stopped, Lin Huang then went up to the surface.

    What he saw was burnt marks all over the ground and a gaping, round pit that was more than 100 meters deep where the explosion had urred.

    Lin Huang felt anguish when he saw that the evil spirit and the five God Crashers had turned into ashes.

    Two out of five of the God Crashers had one remaining attack each.

    Soon after, Lin Huang noticed that right at the bottom of the big pit was a thumb-sized ck crystal. Thanks to Lin Huang¡¯s terribly good eyesight, he saw it. Otherwise, nobody would have noticed the ck crystal that was almost simr in color to the charred ck ground.

    "Could it be the God¡¯s Blood Pod?" Lin Huang appeared at the bottom of the pit so that he could have a closer look at the ck, jade-like crystal.

    The crystal was of the size of a female adult thumb. It was slightlyrger than a water droplet. However, it was not round in shape. Instead, it looked like a diamond with countless crystal structures.

    Ayer of faint ck mist spread on the surface of the crystal and it was soon covered by the smokeing out from the burnt ground. Lin Huang saw it as he went closer to it.

    Lin Huang stopped approaching it when he was about ten meters away. He could vaguely sense that theyer of ck mist surrounding the surface of the crystal was threatening.

    "It seems like it¡¯s not been destroyed at all..." Lin Huang¡¯s face turned ghastly as he carefully observed it. However, he could then confirm that the ck crystal was the God¡¯s Blood Pod.

    All five of his God Crashers had been used and that was Lin Huang¡¯s most powerful skill. The God¡¯s Blood Pod was not damaged by the attack at all, and Lin Huang had no idea what he should do now.

    An opening could be seen in the sky where the scar-like crack in the air had been torn apart. ck, sticky liquid that looked like asphalt gradually dripped out of the opening.

    In the mini world, the sky hadpletely turned dark as though the day had turned to night in an instant.

    The sky was overcast with dark clouds and beams of golden lightning shed continuously. The ground trembled vigorously as if there was an earthquake. The howl of the wind resonated through the area, resembling the devil¡¯s cry. It was like a phenomenon before the apocalypse.

    "Is there any way to stop this from happening?" In the air, Lin Huang saw that the ck, sticky liquid was still gushing into the mini world and a humanoid feature was gradually forming.

    Lin Huang had been staring at the sky all the while and he did not realize that the surface of the God¡¯s Blood Pod was emitting a faint ck glow. Seemingly, it echoed the real body¡¯s consciousness.

    Right at this moment, Lin Huang received a notification from Xiao Hei.

    "A Divine Pod is detected. Its consciousness has copsed and it can be turned into a card. Do you want to make it into a card?"

    "What?"

    Lin Huang was stunned. He then shifted his gaze to the God¡¯s Blood Pod and noticed the changes. He soon understood that the Divine Pod that Xiao Hei had mentioned must be the God¡¯s Blood Pod right in front of him. He immediately nodded his head and said, "Get it!"

    After finishing his words, the God¡¯s Blood Pod was immediately shrouded in a golden glow that appeared out of nowhere. The God¡¯s Blood Pod vibrated vigorously as it was covered by the glow. It struggled to get rid of the golden glow. Soon after, it got weaker as it struggled. It waspletely suppressed and could no longer move. The golden glow then began to shrink, transforming into a card form. It then copsed, turning into a golden beam and flowing in between Lin Huang¡¯s brows.

    "Congrattions! You¡¯ve obtained a Divine Pod (True God-level)"

    After the arrival of the notification, before Lin Huang could even respond to it, his body stiffened. He could feel an immensely strong and oppressive auraing from the top of his head. He felt like he was being suppressed by a huge mountain.

    The crack in the air soon sealed and the ck, asphalt-like, sticky liquid dissipated, flowing back into the crack in the air.

    However, between the cloudyers, a huge, demonic face formed and gazed down at the mini world. The demonic female face covered tens of thousands of square meters. A pair of ck, jade-like eyes shot Lin Huang a deadly stare.

    Its re alone could petrify Lin Huang.

    "A holy fire-level managed to destroy my God¡¯s Blood Pod. That¡¯s kind of interesting, human brat... Please remember my name: the Death Goddess! I¡¯lle back to you after I¡¯ve finished my stuff. You won¡¯t be able to run away so easily next time. Your body is fated to be mine..."

    After having uttered those words, the demonic face¡¯s left eye suddenly shed with a ck glow.

    Lin Huang felt that his chest was burning. He lowered his head and soon, he noticed that a ck imprint was quickly forming on his chest.

    At this moment, the opening in the air hadpletely closed. The demonic face had disappeared as well as if it had never appeared.

    The dark clouds that covered the mini world had cleared and the howling of wind had stopped. There was no more trembling of the ground as well.

    Lin Huang stood at his original position as he looked at the imprint on his chest, remaining quiet.

 Chapter 767 Xiao Heis Suggestion

    The imprint on Lin Huang¡¯s left chest turned ck as if his skin had been inked. It was about the size of an adult fist and its shape looked like aplicated Witchcraft Rune.

    However, Lin Huang could clearly tell that it was not the Witchcraft Rune. It was something from another system as the lines were not structured by any fundamental Witchcraft Runes. Moreover, its style was way more different from the Witchcraft Rune.

    Although he had no idea what the imprint was, he could confirm that it was definitely not something good.

    He stood still, carefully checking his body from head to toe. He checked his soul, the Life Wheels in his body and also his physique. Not even a single strand of his hair was neglected. He checked thrice but still, he found nothing odd.

    "It doesn¡¯t mean that there isn¡¯t any problem although I can¡¯t figure it out," Lin Huang mumbled.

    He extended his hand and an Ink Feather fell right into his palm. The dagger ripped through his cor and he tore his T-shirt apart. Again, he lowered his head and studied his left chest.

    "Let¡¯s see if I can get rid of this in the simplest way."

    After finishing his words, with the Ink Feather he was holding with his right hand, he pierced his chest. He could feel that the dagger stopped piercing through as it hit his breastbone. The dagger then began cutting along the imprint when it was a centimeter away. Soon, a circr wound was formed on his chest. Lin Huang endured the pain and pierced the dagger deeper into his chest. He groaned and soon after, he cut the circr flesh with the weird imprint out from his body.

    Lin Huang was being harsh with himself. After the flesh was cut out of his body, one could clearly see his exposed breastbone.

    However, thanks to his Divine Regeneration skill, his flesh grew at a speed that was visible to the naked eye. In less than two seconds, his chest injury had healed as if he had never experienced any injury before.

    Yes, he looked exactly like he was not injured at all.

    The imprint was still there and it could clearly be seen on the flesh that had just grown back. The position of the imprint was exactly the same and its size and angle remained unchanged. It seemed like Lin Huang¡¯s flesh had never been cut from his body before. Without the bloody flesh that he was still holding in his hand, Lin Huang would have thought that what had just happened was merely an illusion.

    The weirdest thing was that the imprint on the flesh that had been removed had disappeared.

    "It¡¯s not working."

    The oue was as Lin Huang expected. He simply wanted to verify if such a crude way could get rid of the imprint.

    "The imprint has targeted your body. It won¡¯t disappear as long as your body still has its vitality. This matches with what the demonic face said. What it wants is your body," Bloody slithered out of Lin Huang¡¯s sleeve and said.

    "That means even if I die, as long as my body is still here, the imprint isn¡¯t going to disappear." Lin Huang was helpless. With his Divine Regeneration, as long as there was no destructive damage, even after his body had lost its vitality, he could remain as he looked for tens of thousands of years and there would be not a single change.

    "Yes, it is. In addition to the woman being at least a Virtual God, the imprint she left on your body most probably contains the remnants of divinity. The power it contains is of another level. Perhaps onlyGod is capable of getting rid of it," Bloody added.

    "There¡¯s another piece of bad news. She¡¯s at least a True God," Lin Huang said helplessly.

    Despite Lin Huang not looking at the card after the Divine Pod was made into its card form, he did take a nce at Xiao Hei¡¯s notification. Next to the Divine Pod, it stated that it was on the True God-level.

    The name of the Death Goddess itself sounded like it was a monster that nobody could afford to offend. In addition to it being capable of dominating more than 3,000 God¡¯s Blood Pods that were on True God-level, it indicated that it was at least a True God or even stronger.

    Lin Huang was only looking for a Life Fire monster. He had never expected that things would get soplicated.

    Aside from only managing to kill it after about 20 attempts, he had even attracted the arrival of the big boss that almost killed him.

    "Just let it be. Since I can¡¯t feel anything, I¡¯ll think of a solution after leaving this ce." Lin Huang shook his head, snapping out of his thoughts.

    After recalling all the daggers, he crushed his flesh with his left hand and it vanished.

    "It¡¯s too bad that the evil spirit¡¯s body has been destroyed. I don¡¯t have time to extract its tinder. I have to look for another tinder monster..." Lin Huang lowered his head, looking at the deep pit caused by the God Crashers. Nothing was left of the evil spirit¡¯s body. Obviously, it had been destroyed due to the high temperature generated from the explosion caused by the God Crashers.

    Just as Lin Huang was about to leave the mini word, Xiao Hei¡¯s voice was suddenly heard. "I helped you to extract the tinder."

    "When did you extract it? Why don¡¯t I know it?"

    Lin Huang found it strange. Lin Huang had to touch the monster¡¯s carcass after it was killed each time during the extraction of tinder. Lin Huang had never touched the evil spirit¡¯s dead body at all, yet Xiao Hei said that the tinder had been extracted.

    "The Divine Pod can be used as tinder."

    "Isn¡¯t it the Divine Pod on the True God-level? Do I have sufficient authority to activate it?" Lin Huang immediately asked.

    "It¡¯s indeed on True God-level. However, since the Divine Pod is artificially made, it can be used by a holy fire-level. In addition to its previous body having a lowbat level, its activation state remains on the beginner level. Therefore, a low level of authority is sufficient to activate it. You can use it."

    "Are you sure that it can be used as tinder? Is it going to affect the upgrade in mybat strength in future?" Still, Lin Huang was worried.

    "I¡¯ve made a thorough analysis. The core structure of the Divine Pod and the Life Fire in the human body is 70% simr. Perhaps, the person who made it referred to the structure of the Life Fire which causes it to bepletelypatible with the human body. Of course, its structure is much stabler and stronger than the tinder¡¯s.

    "If it¡¯s used as tinder, it won¡¯t influence the upgrade in yourbat strength. Instead, you¡¯ll be even stronger.

    "Of course, if it influences the upgrade in yourbat strength in future, I can turn it into its card form again. Then, you can look for a new tinder to rece it.

    Stroking his chin, Lin Huang then agreed with Xiao Hei¡¯s suggestion. "Alright. Then, I¡¯m going to use it as tinder!"

    It was not easy for him to look for a tinder monster like the evil spirit. If he were not going to use the Divine Pod, it would take him a few more months to look for a suitable tinder. Be it on Mr. Fu¡¯s side or at the Abyss Brink, he could not afford to waste any more time.

    After making up his mind, Lin Huang took out the Divine Pod card.

    The golden card floated above Lin Huang¡¯s palm. The animated image on top of the card was a diamond-like ck crystal. There was ayer of faint ck mist on its surface and it looked exactly the same as the real item that Lin Huang had seen previously.

    Staring at the card for a moment, Lin Huang took a deep breath. Two of his fingers exerted force and the card was crushed.

 Chapter 768 Leveled-up to Gold Flame-level

    The golden card was crushed in between Lin Huang¡¯s fingers. Soon, it transformed into a beam of ck light and flowed into Lin Huang¡¯s chest.

    Lin Huang then snapped out of his thoughts, carefully observing the changes that had urred in his body.

    If the God¡¯s Blood Pod were in its original state, he certainly would not have inserted it into his body. Since it was a True God-level item, if there were any problems, he would be putting his life at risk.

    However, after Xiao Hei had transformed it, he was relieved to use it as a card.

    After inserting the Divine Pod into his body, it then went into Lin Huang¡¯s main Life Wheel, bing a ck tinder.

    The ck tinder began to engulf the Life Power in Lin Huang¡¯s body as soon as it formed. It expanded rapidly at a speed that was visible to the naked eye.

    In less than three minutes, in his main Life Wheel, the dozen circles of the purple Life Power in the 360 columns were depleted.

    Lin Huang was about to activate the nine other Life Wheels and insert the Life Power into his empty Life Wheel so that more energy could be used to replenish the ck tinder.

    Just as he was about to do so, the ck tinder that had grown to a height of ten meters began to exude ayer of faint ck mist, enveloping the four Life Fire next to it.

    Lin Huang frowned as he witnessed the phenomenon. He could not tell if the change was beneficial or malevolent.

    Soon, the four purple Life Fires were tainted ck as they were shrouded in theyer of ck mist. Not only did the color change, but even their shape also began to merge with the ck me.

    Naturally, the state of his Life Fire should be made of five Life Fire, and there would be five Life Fire petals. However, the four Life Fire which he initially had started to merge with the ck Life Fire as if they were merging into one Life Fire.

    "Xiao Hei, are you sure what¡¯s happening right now is normal?" Lin Huang did not immediately stop the strange phenomenon from happening because he could clearly feel that the process of leveling up was somehow normal. There was no sign that he had failed to level up.

    "Perhaps the Divine Pod is too powerful. It might have treated your Life Fire as food and engulfed it. Do you need me to stop the process so that the Divine Pod can be separated? Before finishing the merging, it can be separated anytime. However, after it¡¯spleted, I¡¯m not sure if it can still be separated."

    Lin Huang hesitated when he heard what Xiao Hei said. He was no longer sure how the leveling up process worked and he could vaguely feel that the unknown might not be necessarily bad.

    Seeing the rest of the Life Fire starting to merge with the Divine Pod, Lin Huang made a decision courageously. "No, I¡¯d like to see how it¡¯ll look liketer."

    In his Life Wheel, the four Life Fires then merged with the ck me. The ck me had already grown 300 meters tall, and it was the same height as the most towering Life Fire.

    However, Lin Huang could feel that the new Life Fire was much stronger than the previous four.

    Before Lin Huang could react to it, the ck me suddenly separated into nine thumb-sized res in his main Life Wheel. They shot towards the remaining nine Life Wheels.

    Soon, the nine Life Wheels experienced the same thing that had just happened in his main Life Wheel whereby the ck Life Firepletely reced their Life Fire.

    As soon as ten of the ck Life Fires were formed, Lin Huang could vaguely sense the hungering from the ck Life Fire. At the same time, the Life Power in the rest of his body was quickly drawn towards the ten Life Wheels, embedding into his Life Fire.

    Lin Huang immediately took out his Life Power Refill Card and crushed it so that the Life Power in his body could be replenished.

    In less than three minutes, the first Life Power Refill Card had been used up. In a matter of time, the second and the third Life Power Refill Cards were exhausted as well.

    The ck Life Fire had reached a height of 1,000 meters tall, and it was still hungry for more.

    "The power supply isn¡¯t sufficient yet!"

    Lin Huang frowned. He immediately took out arge number of Life Crystals and began extracting power from them to fuel his Life Fire. However, it was likely to be but a drop in the ocean.

    After slowly absorbing the energy for less than a minute, the ck Life Fire in his body was no longer satisfied with the speed of his Life Power being supplied.

    In his Life Wheel, the ck Life Fire started releasing a ck mist, and Lin Huang could vaguely predict what the Life Fire was thinking. It wanted to release the ck mist to engulf the Life Crystals on its own.

    "Alright, you do it on your own then."

    After getting permission from Lin Huang, the ck mist soon dissipated out of his Life Wheel. It was then released into the real world through Lin Huang¡¯s chest.

    Theyer of faint ck mist seemed to have its own consciousness as it covered the regions with Life Crystals and began absorbing the Life Power.

    The Life Crystals shrank swiftly, resembling snow under the sun.

    In less than a minute, the Life Crystals right in front of Lin Huang were absorbed by theyer of ck mist.

    Lin Huang then took out more Life Crystals and piled them up in front of him.

    The ck mist then covered the area and started engulfing the Life Crystals.

    The speed of the ck mist shrouding the crystals far exceeded the rate at which Lin Huang could absorb. Lin Huang noticed that the ck Life Fire continued to grow while the ck mist was absorbing the Life Crystals.

    Its height grew from 1,000 meters to 2,000 meters, and then it reached 3,000 meters. Just as it reached 10,000 meters, only then did it stop growing.

    More than three hours had passed. In Lin Huang¡¯s storage space, he found that he had used about a billion of his Life Crystals.

    If the tinder continued to absorb power at this rate, Lin Huang had no idea what else he should use to feed it.

    "I¡¯ve just gone broke overnight..."

    Lin Huang twitched his mouth, forcing a smile. He had never expected to be poor because of a tinder.

    In his Life Wheel, after his Life Fire had reached 10,000 meters, the Divine Pod finally felt satiated and gradually recalled theyer of ck mist that had been released out of Lin Huang¡¯s body.

    As the Life Fire vibrated, Lin Huang¡¯s ten Life Wheels that had been drained were restored within three minutes.

    The ck Life Power started coursing through Lin Huang¡¯s body, restoring his veins and changing every single cell in his body.

    The change in his Life Power was much faster than before as it took him less than 20 minutes. The upgrade process to be a gold me-level had beenpleted.

    Although he only had one Life Fire left in his body, he could feel that he was more than ten times stronger than before.

    Seeing the ck Life Power moving through his palm, he could clearly feel that the quality of the Life Power was far beyond the strength of a holy fire-level¡¯s. To be exact, the precision of his Life Power could bepared to an immortal-level.

    "I¡¯ve finally leveled up to gold me-level. I used to think that using five Life Fires was the right cultivation technique. It seems like merging five Life Fire into one is better," Lin Huang mumbled. Soon, he frowned. "The Life Fire is so powerful. How am I going to light up the Life Lamp?"

 Chapter 769 True God-level Life Fire

    By the time he returned from Kylie¡¯s mini world to Martel City, it was already slightly after five in the morning.

    Those who hade to fight early in the morning might have left as there was nothing to discover. Even the residents had fled. After the fight, what remained were the ruins and the vacant buildings. Some of them also forgot to turn off the lights in their houses.

    Watching the sunrise, Lin Huang felt like he was in another world. This was by far the most miserable battle he had ever experienced.

    The first thing he did as soon as he went back to his hotel was sleep.

    After fighting overnight, he was well and truly exhausted. Despite his body feeling energized after leveling up, he was mentally tired, which was why he could fall asleep so quickly.

    Bloody was reading various sources of information through the Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring next to him.

    Lin Huang woke up at about 6 p.m. and felt recharged.

    "A person called Xia Hou visited you at about eight o¡¯clock in the morning. He knocked on the door for a while, but I ignored him. He then left. I was afraid that he¡¯d wake you up, so I blocked the noise out," Bloody said when it saw that Lin Huang was awake.

    "Xia Hou?" Reminded by Bloody, Lin Huang then recalled that he was the investigator who had investigated the crime with him. "He must¡¯ve heard about the incident that happenedst night, so he should be asking me to investigate. Since I¡¯ve killed the evil spirit, it¡¯s fated that they won¡¯t get any results for their investigation."

    "Is there any other person who came?" Lin Huang asked.

    "No." Bloody shook its head. It then added, "I¡¯ve done some research on what you asked me to look for this morning."

    "The imprint on your body is known as the True God imprint. During the old era, it was a mark the True God left on their ves. It was mainly used as a symbol of authority over all their ves. It can be used to locate them, but they don¡¯t have full control over their ves. It can only be used as a mark. There¡¯s no way to destroy the imprint. Only the one who made the imprint or those who are of the same level are capable of removing it."

    "It can only be used as a mark?" Lin Huang felt relieved when he heard that. Soon, he secretly contacted Xiao Hei and asked, "Is there any Healing Card that can be used to remove it?"

    "Nothing strange is detected in your body. The Healing Card can¡¯t be used."

    "It¡¯s fine. If it can¡¯t be destroyed, I shall just leave it there." Since there was no way to get rid of the imprint, Lin Huang decided to put it aside. "What about the information regarding the immortal-level?"

    "The cultivation technique of an immortal-level is to kill an immortal-level monster and capture the monster¡¯s soul. The monster¡¯s soul serves as a container which stores the Life Fire in it. The monster¡¯s soul is initially used as a furnace to nurture the Life Fire, turning it into a Life Furnace. However, due to the shape of the Life Furnace that looks like there¡¯s a semi-transparent screen covering the Life Fire, it looks very simr to amp. Therefore, it was named as a Life Lamp. The people got used to calling it this way, and they seem to have forgotten what it used to be called. The name ¡¯Life Furnace¡¯ was then reced by ¡¯Life Lamp¡¯," Bloody continued.

    "I¡¯vee across this before. In fact, the Life Lamp looks like an energy reaction furnace whereby the monster¡¯s soul is a container that stores the burning Life Fire. With the current strength of my Life Fire, there¡¯s no way that I can store any of the monsters¡¯ souls in it. My Life Fire can probably burn an imperial-level monster¡¯s soul into ashes within minutes, let alone an immortal-level¡¯s monster¡¯s soul." The Divine Pod was the perfect tinder. However, its sequel had be Lin Huang¡¯s greatest problem.

    If none of the monster souls could bear his Life Fire, it was an indication that the Life Furnace (Life Lamp) could not be formed. Lin Huang would then be unable to level-up to immortal-level.

    "The Life Fire in your body is a True God-level item. Not only does the imperial-level monster¡¯s soul does not affect you; in fact, aside from the True God-level monster¡¯s soul that can be used as a container, all containers of other levels will be damaged. Even a Virtual God-level monster¡¯s soul will be destroyedter on." After finishing its words, Bloody then stated, "That¡¯s why I think that the conventional leveling technique of an immortal-level no longer works for you.

    "I have two suggestions. First, you could major in another cultivation system, but you have to look for a system that¡¯spatible with your current training technique. Secondly, you could refer to another cultivation system and create your own set of cultivation system."

    "Both of your suggestions are less feasible." Lin Huang shook his head helplessly.

    "Most of the cultivations systems are independent. There are only a few of them that arepatible with each other. Even if they aren¡¯t independent, it¡¯s rare for theirpatibility level to exceed 30%. If I were to major in a cultivation system with such a lowpatibility level, why not I spend some time learning it again?

    "As for the second suggestion, creating a new cultivation system can only be achieved through the efforts contributed by different tribes for tens of years or even hundreds of years. I don¡¯t have the sufficient knowledge to do so or the time."

    Bloody kept quiet for a while and soon, it said, "There¡¯s another way..."

    "Do tell." Lin Huang nodded.

    "Look for something that can rece the monster¡¯s soul so that it can be used as a container that stores Life Fire," Bloody said, "The items that can be used to rece the God-level monster¡¯s soul are mostly soul god items or god relics. It¡¯d be better if the god items or god relics are on a True God-level."

    "This n could probably work." Lin Huang had a strange expression on his face.

    In the gravel world, god items and god relics were extremely rare. If either of them happened to be avable for sale at the auction, people would¡¯ve gone crazy. Lin Huang could hardly afford to buy a demigod-level item even when he was wealthy, let alone a True God-level item.

    "Also, don¡¯t forget that you have nine Life Lamps," Bloody reminded.

    Lin Huang felt that he had just been sshed with a bucket of ice water. He stiffened.

    Although he had found his way out aftermunicating with Bloody, he knew that he had a long way to go.

    "So, I need nine True God-level items. That¡¯s if there are that many of them in this world. If there are, I guess I¡¯ll be broke hundreds of times if I were to buy them with all the money I have." It was stressing him out. "It seems like I have to participate in more exploration of ruins and heritage sites."

    Snapping out of his thoughts, Lin Huang then began to check the rewards he got from killing the evil spirit.

    Still, he was unable to obtain the Supreme Intelligence that he desired during the hunting of Life Fire. Right before the Divine Pod was made into its card form, its internal consciousness had copsed. Neither its inheritance nor memory had been retained. When Xiao Hei had made it into its card form, it handled and extracted the remaining pieces of consciousness that were notpletely destroyed. However, it only managed to retrieve one secret skill: the Golden Cicada.

    That secret skill was what the evil spirit had been using to revive itself. However, the effect of the skill he had obtained was much weaker than the evil spirit¡¯s.

    The Golden Cicada secret skill allowed Lin Huang to disguise himself as anyone perfectly he had ever killed (disguising himself as a monster was not allowed) and at the same time, he couldpletely mimic one¡¯s inheritance, memory, and abilities.

    He was given three chances a day to shed. He could either abandon the body or the body itself could remain as a scapegoat. However, once the body was discarded, he would be unable to disguise himself as the body any longer.

    The secret skill consisted of two abilities which were Disguise and Scapegoat. Despite it being way weaker than the evil spirit¡¯s skill, Lin Huang was quite satisfied with it.

    After scanning through the description of the secret skill, he took out another card.

    "Monster Card

    "Rarity: Mythical (Pseudo)

    "Name of Monster: (Unnamed)

    "Type of Monster: God¡¯s Blood (Initially the evil spirit) (Pseudo Pureblood)

    "Combat Level: Immortal-level rank-2 (Beginner)

    "Summoning Limit: Activated for the immortal-level

    "Card Remarks: Rmended to train with maximum effort!"

    "God¡¯s Blood?" Seeing the information on the evil spirit¡¯s card, Lin Huang was shocked because he used to think that it was an evil spirit, but it turned out to be a God¡¯s Blood.

    After carefully checking the information on the card, Lin Huang could briefly tell what had happened to the monster. It was an evil spirit for real. However, after being parasitized by the God¡¯s Blood, it was modified into a God¡¯s Blood with pure blood. Since it was human-made, Xiao Hei had stated that it was a monster with pseudo pureblood.

    Bai was only a high-level God¡¯s Blood and was still far away from containing pureblood. In terms of levels, the "evil spirit" was much higher than Bai and Charcoal.

    "Unfortunately, only an immortal-level can summon it." Seeing the chain seal on the front of the card, Lin Huang knew that he had insufficient authority to use it. He then put the card away after a while.

    As the sky was turning dark, Lin Huang took a step forward towards the balcony.

    He nced up into the sky, watching the cloudyers being tainted golden red by the setting sun. Lin Huang observed the sunset from afar and mumbled, "I¡¯m going to leave early tomorrow. I¡¯ll first get the cross-ranking rewards for the gold me-level!"

 Chapter 770 The Cursed Land

    The Cursed Land was one of the six forbiddennds in Division 3. It was a lonely ind located on the east coast of the Peaceful Ocean.

    The reason why the people named it the Cursed Land was not because humans who visited thend would be cursed. Instead, it was because all the monsters that entered would be cursed and would be unable to leave.

    It was said that all the monsters that left the ind would die within 24 hours. Their dead bodies would transform into spirits, and they would return to the ind.

    There was more than one Imperial Censor who had performed experiments here with their pet monster. As long as the pet monster was summoned on the ind, they would die within 24 hours, transforming into a spirit despite being recalled when the Imperial Censor left the ind. The contract between the pet monster and the Imperial Censor would then be rendered void. They would attack all the creatures that blocked their way for the sake of returning to the ind.

    Apart from that, all the creatures that died on this ind, including humans would turn into spirits and be new prisoners on the ind.

    Lin Huang had heard of the different kinds of stories about the forbiddennd soon after he reached Division 3. He had also read through the information, so he was not even going to attempt it.

    He chose such a ce to obtain the cross-ranking reward because he suspected that there would be a hidden spiritual god¡¯s item or god relic on this ind.

    In fact, Lin Huang was not the first one who thought about this.

    Just as the Cursed Land was discovered, many had suggested this. Up until more than 100 years ago, the rumor had spread to the entire Division 3, and almost all of the transcendents knew this.

    Back then, many groups of explorers visited the Cursed Land. The explorers ughtered almost all the spirits on the ind. Every single corner of the ind was explored, but nothing was discovered.

    Over the past hundred years, nobody managed to find any of the spiritual items. Soon, the number of people who believed in this became lesser, and the number of explorers who visited the ind declined.

    What Lin Huang was thinking of was pretty simple. He merely wanted to look for a ce with many immortal-level rank-9 monsters. The only locations that fulfilled this criterion were the six forbiddennds in Division 3. Since the Cursed Land was one of the forbiddennds and there was such a legend about it being a ce with spiritual items, Lin Huang decided to pay it a visit.

    He was not expecting much from this trip. His main intention was to hunt the monsters so that he could obtain the cross-ranking reward. He would walk around and leave the Cursed Land after that.

    He departed from Martel City and finally arrived at his destination, the Cursed Land, after two days.

    The ind was not as deserted as Lin Huang expected. He used to think that a ce where spirits lived would not have any living nts. However, it was an ind with lush greenery. Since the ind was barely visited, it looked like a primitive jungle.

    Most of the immortal-level explorers had to be extra careful when exploring a forbiddennd like this, including Lin Huang.

    He did not enter the jungle in the first ce. He gradually floated into the air, retreating hundreds of meters away from the ind. He then summoned Bloody.

    The curse was not going to work if one did not enter the region covered by the ind. This was also the reason why the fishes nearby could leave safely after hunting for food in the vicinity.

    After confirming this, Lin Huang then dared to summon Bloody. However, for the sake of his monster¡¯s safety, he retreated 300 meters away before crushing Bloody¡¯s card.

    "Is this the Cursed Land?" Bloody was curious about the ind. "It¡¯s much livelier than I thought."

    "That¡¯s what I thought too." Lin Huang said, smiling. "I won¡¯t bring you in this round. Please help me to check the location of the immortal-level rank-9 monsters, and I¡¯ll recall you back into your card formter."

    Bloody nodded its head. It knew that Lin Huang was doing so for the sake of its safety.

    The Leech Pods were then controlled by Bloody, spreading towards the vast ind.

    After more than half an hour, Bloody then nodded its head at Lin Huang. "I¡¯ve found them. There are quite a number of immortal-level rank-9 monsters on this ind."

    "I supposed that you¡¯ve explored further. Is there anything else you discovered?" Lin Huang knew Bloody very well. Since it knew that there were hidden spiritual items on this ind, it would definitely check those out.

    "I found nothing special. There¡¯s a burial ground situated at the west of the ind. However, it seems like it¡¯s been dug countless times. There are a fewkes, which I think the people have explored as well. I¡¯ll mark them on the map for you."

    A map that Lin Huang had bought from the ck market was then projected. Bloody marked it with different colors. The location of the immortal-level rank-9 monsters was marked in yellow whereas the location of the imperial-levels was marked in red. As for thekes, Bloody marked them with a blue water droplet, and the burial ground was marked with a skeleton symbol. Several ces looked strange to Bloody, so it marked them with a yellow question mark.

    After getting all these done, Bloody briefly exined to Lin Huang about the condition of the ces other than the burial ground. Lin Huang then recalled it back into its card form and headed towards the yellow spot, which was the nearest to him.

    Before exploring, he wanted to obtain all the cross-ranking rewards first.

    Soon, Lin Huang arrived at his first destination.

    The first monster marked by Bloody was a spiritual bird.

    It had two heads, but it obviously had them all along even before turning into a spirit. On top of the two of its heads, four white eyeballs without irises appeared. There were wounds on its stomach and wings. The wounds had stopped bleeding and had even begun to decay. However, it did not seem to have any reaction to it.

    "I¡¯ve no idea how long the Twinhead Dragon Condor has died for." Lin Huang could tell what type of monster it was at first nce.

    After observing it for a while, Lin Huang crushed the Double Reward Card he had and attacked the immortal-level rank-9 monster in a sh.

    If he leveled up to gold me-level under the regr leveling process, he would not have the confidence to kill an immortal-level rank-9 monster. However, he was pretty confident that he could now kill most of the immortal-level rank-9 monsters.

    In less than two minutes, both the Twinhead Dragon Condor¡¯s heads were chopped off by Lin Huang¡¯s constant attacks. Before he could even store its dead body in his storage space, a notification from Xiao Hei arrived.

    "Congrattions! You¡¯vepleted nonuple cross-ranking kill: Reward Card Draw x60!"

    The effective period of the Double Reward Card was only an hour.

    Lin Huang then put the dead body away and did not linger there any longer. He opened his map and proceeded towards the second yellow spot!

 Chapter 771 Dark Knigh

    "Congrattions! You¡¯vepleted nonuple cross-ranking kill ¨C Reward Card Draw x60!"

    "Congrattions! You¡¯ve obtained an Epic Monster Card ¨C Dark Knight (Spirit) x2!"

    As soon as Xiao Hei¡¯s second notification was heard, Lin Huang frowned.

    He was not expecting to obtain aplete set of monster card from thest cross-ranking kill. Thanks to the Double Reward Card, he managed to get two monster cards.

    Lin Huang, who already owned arge number of Legendary Monster Cards, was not interested in a double-mutated Epic Monster Card. He was going to put them away after catching a glimpse of the monster cards.

    There was nothing special on the front of the card. The image of the monster was simr to its real body. Both of them were also humanoid monsters with ck armor, holding a long, ck spear in its hand.

    Lin Huang took a nce at it and flipped to the back of the card. He wanted to see what skills the monster possessed.

    As soon as he skimmed through the first description line, Lin Huang suddenly fixed his gaze on one of the skills. After several moments, a smile was stered across his face.

    "How is it possible to own such a skill?!" Lin Huang did not expect the Dark Knight that could not perform well in battle would possess such an attractive skill.

    "Knight: It allows the Dark Knight to ride on any non-human monsters. On a ride, the Dark Knight can unleash its true ability, and the mount¡¯sbat strength will be one to three ranks higher (it depends on the mount¡¯s grade andbat strength). At the same time, the Dark Knight can share the skills that the mount possesses, which increases the skill power anywhere from three to five times stronger.

    "Remarks: A knight without a mount is not aplete knight."

    Lin Huang decided to train the two Dark Knights after seeing the skill. He did not act on impulse. The Knight skill seemed to be the most powerful skill Lin Huang had ever seen on an Epic Monster Card.

    After reading through the skill description twice, Lin Huang already knew which mount to choose for the two Dark Knights.

    Earlier in Division 7, Lin Huang had killed two ck Serpents. After that, both the ck Serpents went through their third mutation and evolved into Dark Crescent Snakes with ancient blood.

    Both the Dark Crescent Snakes were pretty strong, but Bai and Lancelot outshone them. That was the reason why Lin Huang rarely summoned them. However, since he now had the two Dark Knights, both of the Dark Crescent Snakes could be paired perfectly with them.

    "I¡¯ll upgrade both of the Dark Knights into a triple mutated monster after I return. After matching them with the Dark Crescent Snakes, perhaps their abilities will be on par with Bai¡¯s," Lin Huang thought to himself, "However, I¡¯m not sure whether turning the two Dark Knights into card form would be affected by the curse or not."

    Theoretically, the Monster Cards which he obtained after killing the Dark Knight would have nothing to do with the monster itself. However, Lin Huang was still feeling dubious.

    It took a total of three hours to obtain ten cross-ranking rewards, and he got a total of 600 card draws. Lin Huang¡¯s main task had beenpleted.

    In fact, the ten battles took him only about half an hour. He spent 2.5 hours traveling.

    If he could summon Thunder, perhaps he would have gotten it done within two hours and could have even saved a Double Reward Card.

    However, Lin Huang was pretty satisfied with the oue. He had obtained 300 extra card draws with three Double Reward Cards. It was a great deal.

    After recalling both the Dark Knight cards, Lin Huang tapped the map open again and looked at the rest of the marks made by Bloody.

    "The burial ground is situated at the west of the ind. From here, I¡¯ll pass threekes and a ce marked with the question mark. I need to detour."

    Lin Huang soon made up his mind and chose the first destination: thergestke on the ind.

    After more than 40 minutes, Lin Huang eventually arrived at his destination after avoiding an imperial-level monsterir on his way.

    Thergestke on the ind was not that vast at just about 80 square meters.

    The vivid water of theke enhanced the beauty of the greenery. If this were a ce on Earth, it would definitely be a favorite tourist spot for sailing.

    Lin Huang did not really enjoy the beautiful scenery in front of him.

    When Bloody explored the ind with its Leech Pods, the pods had actually parasitized a small number of the monsters. He then managed to retrieve some useful information from the monsters.

    On this ind was a monstrous bird on demigod-level. It liked to hunt for monsters living in the water. If there were any imperial-level monsters in theke, they would be eaten in the first ce. Sometimes when it was hungry, even immortal-levels would be killed.

    This was also the reason why almost all the monsters in theke were incapable of fighting Lin Huang.

    As he recalled the information provided by Bloody, Lin Huang felt relieved and soon, he dove into the water.

    Despite theke not being huge, it was deep. Lin Huang surrounded himself with Life Power and dove to the bottom of theke, which was about 200 meters deep.

    Theke water was quite clear, and in addition to Lin Huang¡¯s terribly good eyesight, he could see everything about 100 meters away clearly.

    He monitored a four-kilometer radius with Telekinesis. At the same time, he sized up the surroundings while monitoring the monster activities with his territory.

    It took him about half an hour to thoroughly explore theke. Despite the wall of theke being scanned by his Telekinesis, he found nothing.

    Therefore, he emerged from theke and did not go in for the second time. He immediately opened the map and headed towards the secondke.

    After exploring the secondke, Lin Huang then arrived at the location which was marked with a question mark on the map.

    It was a swamp. Bloody had marked it with a question mark because its Leech Pods were unable to detect whether if there were any hidden items in the swamp.

    The area of the swamp was no smaller than the firstke he had gone to. Based on the memory of the monsters which the Leech Pods had parasitized, there was nothing strange about this ce. However, since it remained a mystery, Bloody had marked it on the map for Lin Huang so that it would not be neglected.

    After entering the swamp, Lin Huang activated his Telekinesis again. He walked deeper in the swamp and began to explore.

    He spent more time exploring the swamppared to the time taken to examine the firstke. It took him about 40 minutes topletebing the swamp.

    Thanks to his Telekinesis, he discovered the greatest secret of the swamp. Arge number of monster carcasses were buried beneath.

    After leaving the swamp, Lin Huang spent another ten minutes exploring the thirdke and still found nothing.

    "Let it be. Perhaps the rest of the ces will be more or less the same."

    Since there was no new discovery after four attempts, Lin Huang¡¯s desire to explore gradually subsided. "Let the burial ground be the final destination. I shall leave after exploring it."

 Chapter 772 The Burial Ground

    The burial ground was at the most western side of the ind and was surrounded by mountains.

    It was already 6 p.m. when Lin Huang arrived at the valley. The sky was turning dark.

    As the setting sun glowed all over the valley, it added beauty to the scenery. A randomly captured photo of the scene could be set as a desktop or mobile wallpaper without the need to choose the perfect angle.

    Lin Huang captured a few of the videos as well, sharing them on his social media which he had not logged in to for a long time.

    He was not active on social media, and the total number of friends he had was less than ten. Just as he posted the videos, his friendmented within seconds. "That¡¯s so beautiful. Where¡¯s it?"

    Lin Huang then took a look at it and realized the person who hadmented was Yi Yeyu. It was evident that she had a lot of free time.

    He then replied briefly, "The Cursed Land". Lin Huang then logged out of his social media as he did not have the time to chat with Yi Yeyu. Even imperial-levels would not put their guards down when they were in the forbiddennd, let alone Lin Huang.

    As soon as he entered the valley, Lin Huang delved deeper and soon, he was at the deepest point of the valley.

    He wentpletely silent after seeing the scenery in the deepest part of the valley. He had no idea how to describe how he felt at the moment.

    Above the ground, white bones entirely covered the ground.

    There were several big pits in the valley. Apparently, humans were the ones who had dug them. The deepest pit was hundreds of meters deep. However, when Lin Huang peered into it, what he could see were still the remains of the monsters. Apart from that, he discovered nothing, not even a de of grass.

    There were several versions about the origin of the burial ground that could be found online. However, they sounded ridiculous. Nobody knew the actual reason behind the formation of the ground.

    When the ind was discovered, the burial ground had already existed for a couple of years.

    However, there was a most widespread version, and it was also the one which most people agreed with.

    This was what it said: The hidden god¡¯s item was at the burial ground of the Cursed Land. The item had dominated all the monsters¡¯ souls on the ind. When all the monsters died, they returned to the ce where the souls were kept. This was the only way where they could achieve peace.

    Since many of them believed this, many people dug the burial ground, making it appear thus.

    "It¡¯s simr to the elephants¡¯ graveyard, which people have been talking about on Earth." Lin Huang remembered that he had heard of this legend before back on Earth.

    When the elephants sensed they were near death, they would enter the deep forest during thest few days of their lives. Following the path, they would reach the elephants¡¯ graveyard where they were buried.

    Of course, Lin Huang could not confirm whether if elephants¡¯ graveyards really existed or not.

    "It¡¯s less likely that it¡¯d be a human-made burial ground. It must be rted to the strange story behind the ind. If I¡¯m not mistaken, it¡¯s the same thing that caused the formation of the burial ground and the curse cast on the ind. However, nobody knows what it actually is. Be it an item or a living being, no one can confirm," Lin Huang spected.

    He took a few photos and soon, he activated his Telekinesis. He then began to explore every single corner of the area.

    The burial ground was not really big at about 30 square meters. However, due to its depth, Lin Huang had to investigate carefully. The sky had turnedpletely dark even before the first round of exploration waspleted.

    Far away in the sky, a red and a purple moon rose from different directions. It was a beautiful and cloudless night with the moonlight glinting off the ground without obstacles. The white bones buried beneath the burial ground looked even whiter.

    "It¡¯s really a good ce for the filming of a horror movie," Lin Huang grumbled. It was even creepier when the moonlight shone on the burial ground.

    Despite the sky bing dark, it had no effect on Lin Huang¡¯s investigation. The impact of the light ray on his eyesight was not significant, let alone given his Telekinesis and territorial skill. The investigation effect had nothing to do with the intensity of the light ray.

    At night, all the spiritual monsters would be active. However, the burial ground was an exception. There was no living monster here. Even imperial-levels or demigods would intentionally avoid this area. The remains buried beneath the burial ground were different from the rest of the spirits as they would not reanimate back to life and attack others. They seemed to have fallen into a deep sleep forever.

    "I have toplete the investigation twice before 10 p.m. After that, I can go back to the hotel and take my supper. I shall sleep after taking my bath." Lin Huang secretly nned.

    At about 8 p.m, Lin Huang was finishing up the first round of investigation at the burial ground.

    His Telekinesis prated through the gap of the remains and went 4,000 meters deep. However, he still did not manage to get to the deepest part of the burial ground. 4,000 meters was the maximum distance which Lin Huang¡¯s Telekinesis could reach to retrieve information in detail. It was not because his Telekinesis power could no longer be extended, but because there was a substantial decrease in his ability to control his Telekinesis and risked deteriorating the uracy of the investigation.

    Lin Huang was expecting to investigate with his Telekinesis in the first round whereby the investigation could be done precisely. If nothing was discovered, he would increase the depth of investigation in which his Telekinesis could reach. It would be fine if the investigation was not precise enough. If anything suspicious was found, he could use his Transformation Card, transforming himself into the Spectre and go underground for a more detailed investigation.

    Since the first round of investigation was about to end, Lin Huang seemed disappointed.

    He had scanned almost all the remains that were 4,000 meters beneath the ground. The performance of his oracle skill was at its peak as well. Observing all the skeletons that he could see with his eyes, there was nothing.

    After a short while, Lin Huang¡¯s Telekinesis scanned through thest region of the burial ground.

    It prated through the gap of the skeletons that were all piled up, resembling a spider web that scattered all around the underground world. His Telekinesis power went deeper and deeper through the gaps and extended thousands of meters away.

    The underground world which was 4,000 meters deep was all revealed by Lin Huang¡¯s Telekinesis. Even if it was a granule of sand, Lin Huang could clearly identify how many crystal surfaces it had.

    However, despite being able to detect things so precisely, Lin Huang could not find anything.

    After the first round of investigation, Lin Huang could hardly hide his disappointment. Although it was within his expectations, he was still unwilling to ept the truth.

    "Never mind. I shall follow my original n to carry out the second round of investigation. If I find nothing, I¡¯ll just go back to the hotel."

    Lin Huang then turned back, getting ready for the second round of investigation. However, he saw a cliff not far away from him.

    "The surface of the cliff is so smooth as if someone cut it out with a saber," Lin Huang mumbled. He then scanned it with his Telekinesis. However, after doing so, his Telekinesis disappeared as if it would never return.

    "What¡¯s happening? Could the god¡¯s item be right there in the mountain?" Lin Huang¡¯s eyes brightened as he stared towards the cliff. He never thought he would stumble upon an unexpected discovery just by merely scanning the cliff for fun.

 Chapter 773 The Gods Item in the Mountain

    Lin Huang could confirm that there was a treasure in the cliff since he had detected something strange with his Telekinesis. It could be the god¡¯s item that caused the weird phenomena to happen at the Cursed Land.

    "It¡¯s highly possible that it¡¯s a spiritual god¡¯s item since it¡¯s capable of engulfing my Telekinesis power. In addition to that, its characteristic is simr to a legendary god¡¯s item¡¯s." Lin Huang looked at the cliff with excitement.

    Since Telekinesis was a type of spiritual power, it would most probably be a spiritual item that could overwhelm his Telekinesis power.

    He appeared at the bottom of the cliff in a sh. Lin Huang then pressed against the rock wall which had a rough surface and was simr to an ordinary mountain.

    Again, he activated his ocr skill and carefully observed the cliff. However, he did not manage to find anything strange.

    He attempted to detect with his Telekinesis, and again, as soon as his Telekinesis power reached the rock wall, it disappeared.

    Since his ocr skill had been activated, Lin Huang could capture the energy waves that were created. They werepletely transparent, and there was no force generated. Thanks to Lin Huang¡¯s ocr skill and his Boundless Vision, he could observe things beyond what the average eye could see. Otherwise, he might not have noticed it.

    Lin Huang kept his Telekinesis activated while observing the cliff with his ocr skill.

    Colorless waves spread wider and wider on the surface of the cliff which was where his Telekinesis power was in contact with the cliff. It seemed like the waves tightly adhered to the surface of the cliff by an invisible istionyer.

    Again, Lin Huang extended his hands towards the cliff. The position that he touched was right at the core of the waves. However, what he felt was simr to touching an ordinary rock. He could even pick up the rough texture on the surface of the rock caused by the rain as if the istionyer did not exist at all.

    Lin Huang frowned. He fell into deep thought for a while, standing in his original position.

    After several moments, he suddenly raised his hand up. His palm was shrouded in ck Life Power, and he smashed into the center of the waves created on the cliff.

    Bang!

    It seemed to be an ordinary attack, but his power should never be underestimated. A gaping pit was formed on the surface of the cliff with a diameter of more than two meters.

    "It doesn¡¯t have any defensive power. It seems like I made the right guess. It¡¯s an istionyer with spirit. That¡¯s why it doesn¡¯t interfere with the substances on the surface of the cliff. It also exins why my palm can reach the rock and why my attack isn¡¯t blocked. The istionyer has ignored all the interference effects that urred on the surface of the cliff."

    Lin Huang could then be more confident that there was something hidden in the mountain. Perhaps it was the spiritual god¡¯s item, ording to the legend.

    Upon the confirmation, Lin Huang then remained calm. He started thinking of ways to obtain the item.

    It was named as a god¡¯s item not merely because of its grade. It was also because it had an instinct.

    The instinct it had waspletely different from that of some evil creatures which were influenced by negative emotions. A god¡¯s item could think independently and even could learn. Its intelligence could bepared to a human¡¯s.

    Even a baby would be on alert when encountering strangers, let alone the intelligent god¡¯s item.

    There were two primary methods to capture the god¡¯s item.

    The first method was to suppress and capture by force.

    However, the captor had to meet a very high requirement in order to capture it with this method because the god¡¯s item would fight hard. The captor would have to be at least a Virtual God or even stronger.

    The second method would be the influence method.

    One would have to research the god¡¯s item¡¯s preference beforehand in order to persuade it and coax it to enter into a contract with humans voluntarily.

    Lin Huang had not prepared for it before he came since he could not confirm if the god¡¯s item really did exist on this ind. His main intention had been to obtain the cross-ranking rewards and scout around if there was anything he could discover.

    He was not expecting himself to discover the legendary god¡¯s item by sheer luck.

    "The god¡¯s item is hidden somewhere in the mountain. It¡¯s not easy to get it out of the mountain," Lin Huang thought to himself. Soon, he had a n.

    He took out a Transformation Card, transforming into Spectre after crushing it. He then squeezed his hand against the mountain.

    However, Lin Huang¡¯s hand did not prate the mountain. Instead, he was blocked by the transparent istionyer.

    He felt a smooth and cold surface as he touched the istionyer as if it was ss.

    "So, it¡¯s true that the istionyer only has effects on spirits. Spirits like Spectre would be isted." Since Spectre, who could normally pass through mountains, was being blocked, Lin Huang could not think of a better solution at the moment. "If it doesn¡¯t work, I guess I have to smash the entire mountain."

    As soon as the thought ran through his mind, an immense attraction force acted towards his palm that was touching the surface of the istionyer.

    He wanted to retreat, but it was toote to do so. His body prated through the istionyer in an instant and was being drawn into the mountain.

    Lin Huang¡¯s body was steadily being dragged into the mountain by the immense force. No matter how hard he struggled against it, all his efforts were in vain. The force far exceeded his strength which was usually iparable.

    Despite returning to his own body from his spectral form, the immense force still did not let go of him. What was so strange about it was that although he was inside the mountain, his movement was not restricted. There was very little differencepared to when he was in his spectral form. It seemed like the rock and soil were not real and that they were just an illusion.

    However, with his ocr skill, he could quickly confirm that it was not an illusion. He had thought that it was not real simply because his body was entirely wrapped by the force, isting him from touching the substances.

    After realizing that his struggle was in vain, Lin Huangpletely gave up. He waited until the immense force dragged him to its final destination.

    After a short while, Lin Huang could clearly feel that the force dragging him was weakening and he knew that they were reaching their destination.

    At the moment when the immense power disappeared, Lin Huang experienced a feeling of release. He immediately bnced himself and looked around, curious to know where he was.

    He was stunned as he looked around.

    "What¡¯s happening?" Lin Huang¡¯s eyes flew wide open.

    He had been brought to a dimension with a starry sky, and he was in zero gravity as he floated in space.

    Within his field of vision, thes were so massive, making him feel insignificant.

    Soon, he saw an enormous object approaching him at an incredibly fast speed. It was obviously not a. However, its size exceeded all thes that Lin Huang had ever seen.

    "A stone tablet?" Lin Huang gaped at the object in shock. He then quickly reacted. It must be the hidden god¡¯s item in the mountain.

 Chapter 774 A Stone Table

    In the quiet skies, the ck stone tablet was so colossal to the point that it far exceeded the size of anything Lin Huang had ever seen. It was floating in the air, exuding an ancient aura. Apparently, it had existed even longer than the dimension itself.

    Sensing the auraing from the stone tablet, Lin Huang was reminded of the many memories that he had left behind. These were the memories from Earth before he started traveling. It was like a yback of a video in which he could recall each and every detail clearly. Even some of the once-blur memories were now like videos that had been recorded in high definition.

    He heard the creaking of the wooden door in his old house clearly when it was pushed open gently. The thread that was even thinner than a strand of hair could clearly be seen on his mother¡¯s ck turtleneck sweater. Also, he could count precisely how many ants had escaped the ant nest in which he had poured water into when he was young and mischievous. Even though he could not remember anything when he was a swaddled babe, he could now remember everything clearly.

    "What¡¯s the stone tablet for? Its aura alone can affect my memory."

    As the stone tablet came nearer to him, Lin Huang then saw that the surface of the stone tablet had been struck by meteorites countless times. The great pits created by the meteorites scattered around three-quarters of its surface. In addition to that, there were apparent cracks that had begun to spread around the pits. Some of the cracks were rather significant and apparent. Lin Huang looked into these cracks and discovered that they were endless abysses.

    It seemed like the entire stone tablet was severely damaged. Based on the number of pits and the depth of the cracks, it was not easy to keep it whole without copsing.

    "I don¡¯t think that the crashing of the meteorites causes them. Since all the god¡¯s items have instincts, it would¡¯ve activated its defense shield when it encounters a meteor crash. It wouldn¡¯t leave any traces on the stone tablet. In addition to the power of the god¡¯s item, only a certain amount of damage can be caused to the stone tablet when its defense shield ispletely activated. Causing such damage to the stone tablet is impossible. It¡¯s most likely man-made creatures (including humans and monsters) who are capable of damaging a god¡¯s item to this extent. Moreover, only True Gods or those who are stronger must¡¯ve managed to do so.

    "Perhaps it¡¯s not an ordinary god¡¯s item. Despite having encountered damages to this extent, its power is still capable of covering the entire ind that¡¯s more than a million square meters, and it¡¯s still casting curses."

    The more he analyzed it, the more he felt that the god¡¯s item was out of the ordinary.

    Seeing the stone tablet advancing in his direction, he felt insecure.

    "I hope it¡¯s noting after me!"

    As that thought arose in Lin Huang¡¯s mind, he immediately retreated, attempting to flee from the stone tablet. Soon, he realized that the stone tablet had changed its path and it was still following him.

    "It¡¯s reallying after me!"

    Lin Huang¡¯s face became grave, and he changed his flying direction again. He turned around and again, he saw that the stone tablet had changed its direction as well, chasing after him. He made several attempts to alter his direction and each time, the stone tablet followed. It was still heading for him, and to his horror, it was getting closer to him.

    Despite having activated his double eleration and flying at his maximum speed, he did not manage to distance himself from the stone tablet.

    "I can¡¯t escape!" Lin Huang then resigned to his fate as he knew that his efforts would be in vain even if he continued to escape. He decided not to run away.

    He crushed the Transformation Card, and hisbat strength immediately leveled up from gold me-level to immortal-level rank-4. He even had three spare Provisional Combat Strength Upgrade Cards in his left sleeve. He then grabbed the Air Slicer with his right hand.

    He was floating in mid-air, facing the stone tablet head-on. He had a cold expression on his face as he braced himself to fight.

    The giant ck stone tablet moved forward, and soon, it approached Lin Huang.

    Seeing that there were just merely hundreds of meters remaining, Lin Huang gathered the power of his sword skills, getting reading to attack.

    All of a sudden, the stone tablet suddenly stopped moving and lingered in front of Lin Huang who was about 100 meters away.

    Just as Lin Huang realized that something was amiss, a loud thud resembling the rumbling of thunder boomed.

    "Human, there¡¯s something special about your soul."

    Lin Huang froze, sizing up his surroundings with his Telekinesis. However, he found nothing.

    He quickly regained his senses, fixing his gaze on the huge stone tablet. He then retreated hundreds of meters away, putting his guard up and staring in the direction where the stone tablet was with trepidation.

    There was nothing there, and obviously, the voice wasing from the stone tablet.

    "Don¡¯t panic. I have no bad intentions towards humans." The voice was heard again.

    "Are you the stone tablet itself? Or is there a hidden creature in the stone tablet?" Lin Huang asked. "Since you have no bad intentions, why don¡¯t you reveal your true body and talk to me face-to-face?"

    Lin Huang had seen many of the talking monsters after traveling to this world. However, apart from his Goldfinger Xiao Hei, he had never seen any other items that could talk.

    That was why when he heard its voice for the first time, he did not think that it was the stone tablet that had spoken. Still, when he could not find anything, he could then tell that the voice wasing from the stone tablet. However, he could not confirm whether if it was the stone tablet or the creature inside the stone tablet that had spoken.

    Lin Huang did not get an answer from it. After a moment of silence, he suddenly realized that the size of the stone tablet was decreasing drastically.

    In less than ten seconds, the huge stone tablet that used to berger than the stars had shrunk to a height of only three meters. At almost the same time, the same voice was heard again.

    "Now, do you know who I am?"

    The answer was clear. Lin Huang was startled as he stared at the stone tablet close to him. He could not imagine that the colossal item could have possibly reduced its size to this extent.

    After a couple of moments, Lin Huang then recovered from his thoughts, but he was still alert. "You just said that you have no bad intentions towards humans. Why did you bring me here then?"

    "Your soul releases an aura that strikes me as familiar." The stone tablet paused for a moment. "If I¡¯m not mistaken, you¡¯re a traveler, aren¡¯t you?"

    His heart plummeted when he heard this. For the first time, somebody managed to figure out his identity. Still, he maintained a neutral expression and did not answer its question.

    "I¡¯m sorry if I sounded rude. I haven¡¯t been talking to humans for a long time. My conversation skills have gotten rusty." The stone tablet then changed the topic. "Before asking you something personal, let me tell you about myself.

    "My previous master is actually just like you. He¡¯s also a traveler. That¡¯s why the aura the both of you exude is somewhat simr. Also, I can clearly sense the Goldfinger¡¯s aura in your body because I used to be a Goldfinger too."

    "You¡¯re also a Goldfinger?" Lin Huang was nervous. He could clearly remember what Xiao Hei had told him before about Goldfingers being able to subdue one another. He could also sense that the moment when he entered the dimension, Xiao Hei became quiet. When he used the Transformation Card, he did not receive any notification as well. Due to his anxiety, he neglected this earlier. As he recalled what had just happened, he believed that Xiao Hei might have sensed its existence and was forced to go into hiding.

    Because it was severely damaged, if it managed to overthrow Xiao Hei, part of its casualties could be recovered. As the thought crossed his mind, Xiao Hei¡¯s face turned ghastly.

    Noticing the changes in Lin Huang¡¯s facial expression, the stone tablet seemed to know what he was thinking.

    "Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not going to do anything to you and your Goldfinger. Taking over a 2-Star Authority Goldfinger isn¡¯t going to have any significant effect on my recovery. Moreover, it¡¯s in itsplete form. If I were to engulf it, I might be putting myself at risk as it might devour me."

    "A 2-Star Authority Goldfinger?" Lin Huang mumbled. He was doubtful as he remembered that Xiao Hei had actually leveled up several times.

    "You know nothing about its authority?" The stone tablet questioned. "It seems like your Goldfinger has a bad attitude."

    "Hmm, it¡¯s still eptable." Lin Huang immediately recalled back then when he just obtained Xiao Hei, the remarks he had received for his Exclusive Card had been awful for a long period of time. "Could you tell me more about that?"

    "It¡¯s pretty simple. It¡¯s rted to the host¡¯s life level. An ordinary person would normally have a 1-Star Authority Goldfinger whereas a transcendent¡¯s Goldfinger would be upgraded to 2-Star Authority. After bing a God, one¡¯s Goldfinger would be upgraded to 3-Star Authority, and so on."

    "So, do you mean that the notification we received from the system regarding the upgrade in authority isn¡¯t exactly an upgrade in the Goldfinger¡¯s Star Authority?" Lin Huang immediately asked.

    "What you mean should be the upgrade in its functionality which includes functions unlocking and upgrading. It¡¯s the upgrade it obtains when it meets a certain requirement. It has nothing to do with the host¡¯s life level. The authority it has over the functionality and its Star Authority are two different things. However, each time the Star Authority levels up, some of the functions will be unlocked as well."

    Lin Huang was suddenly enlightened after listening to the stone tablet¡¯s exnation.

    "Can I ask you some other questions?" The stone tablet¡¯s exnation had given Lin Huang the courage to ask further.

    "Shoot away. I¡¯ll try my best to answer."

    "What¡¯s your Star Authority?" Lin Huang tried his luck.

    "4-Star." The stone tablet did not try to hide anything from him.

    "4-Star?! Does it mean that your previous master is even stronger than a God?" Lin Huang was shocked.

    "Yes, indeed. His ability ranks above of many powerful men."

    "Is he dead?" Under normal circumstances, Goldfingers would never leave their masters. Since the stone tablet was here and was severely damaged, Lin Huang assumed something must have happened.

    After a moment of silence, the stone tablet answered solemnly, "Yes."

    "With his abilities and your help, how could he have died?" Lin Huang could not imagine how the stone tablet¡¯s master died.

    "He offended a mighty enemy." The stone tablet was trying to avoid the question. Obviously, it was a topic that it did not want to talk about.

    As Lin Huang realized this, he did not ask any further. He remained silent for a couple of moments, and soon, he changed the topic.

    "Why do you want to bring me here? I don¡¯t think it¡¯s simply because the aura which my soul releases is simr to that of your master¡¯s."

    Again, the stone tablet kept quiet. After several moments, it said, "Let me tell you the truth. The reason why I¡¯m bringing you here is that I wish that you can be my host."

    "Wait. You know that I can only have a contract with one Goldfinger, don¡¯t you?" Lin Huang frowned. Under normal circumstances, he would, of course, not mind having another Goldfinger. However, he could remember that the contract with the Goldfinger was unique and it would be impossible for him to sign another contract.

    "That¡¯s simple. You just need to terminate the contract with your current Goldfinger."

 Chapter 775 A Conversation with the Stone Table

    "Since you know nothing about your Goldfinger, I can surmise that the attitude of your current Goldfinger is quite bad. It might not like you either. Considering that it¡¯s only a 2-Star Goldfinger, you still won¡¯t know whether it can level up to 3- or 4-Star.

    "But I¡¯m different. I¡¯m a 4-Star Goldfinger. All the functionalities from 1-Star to 4-Star have already been activated. Despite my authority being restricted to only 2-Star after getting into a contract with you, I¡¯ll definitely be stronger than your current Goldfinger. If necessary, I can even activate my 3-Star Authority with some special skills to provide assistance to you.

    "By the way, I forgot to tell you that I¡¯m capable of dominating spirits. To be exact, my functions include engulfing, controlling, sealing, endowing with spirits, and more. If I may exaggerate, I possess many skills that spirits have. I was on Level-S when I was a beginner. It¡¯s a level with the most powerful functions."

    "Level-S?" Lin Huang picked up yet another concept which he had never heard from Xiao Hei before.

    "It¡¯s our initial grading quality," the stone tablet exined, "The lowest level would be Level-D, followed by C, B, A, and S."

    "A Level-D Goldfinger basically has defects as some of them don¡¯t even have an instinct. However, some of the Level-D Goldfingers with eptable functions might be assigned to some unlucky travelers.

    "Most travelers will randomly be assigned a Level-C or Level-B Goldfinger. Less than 1% of them will get a level-A Goldfinger. It has been said that the probability of getting a Level-S Goldfinger is less than 0.0001.

    "Since your Goldfinger is hiding this from you, ostensibly, it¡¯s less likely to be a Level-A Goldfinger. If it¡¯s a Level-S Goldfinger, it¡¯s definitely going to brag about it. It won¡¯t keep quiet like this."

    After understanding what the grading quality was all about, Lin Huang remained quiet. He was not considering the stone tablet¡¯s suggestion though. Instead, he was secretly guessing Xiao Hei¡¯s level.

    After a couple of moments, the stone tablet then asked, "How¡¯s it? Have you made up your mind?"

    "I¡¯m sorry. I think Xiao Hei is great. I¡¯ve been with it for several years, and I¡¯ve gotten used to it. I¡¯m not going to change." Lin Huang shook his head and rejected it.

    "I don¡¯t really understand the logic behind this. I thought humans used to say ¡¯The new should rece the old¡¯?"

    "Well, there¡¯s indeed a phrase like this. However, there¡¯s also a saying which goes ¡¯Choose something that best suits your needs¡¯." Lin Huang smiled, nodding his head. "The golden ax and the silver ax aren¡¯t as good as my iron ax. Perhaps you¡¯re much stronger than Xiao Hei, but I¡¯m pretty satisfied with Xiao Hei¡¯s functions. I¡¯m not going to change."

    "You¡¯re a fascinating person," the stone tabletmented, "My previous master told me something like this before. People on the where he was born all strove to get the best car, the best house, the nicest clothing, the prettiest woman... Humans have always been doing things like that regardless of where they are.

    "Humans have an endless desire like a bottomless dark pit. There are always more beautiful clothes, prettier women, and better cars in this world. If one were to endlessly chase after things like that, spending even a lifetime on that will not be enough for them.

    "Perhaps giving what one desires can temporarily satisfy one¡¯s need. However, people tend to ask for more after feeling satisfied. They¡¯ll ask for more to have greater satisfaction and you¡¯ll need to give more. In the end, you¡¯ll be devoured when you can no longer satisfy them."

    Lin Huang shared, "This sounds like the concept of the ascetic cultivators. I¡¯ve met those who only need a few essentials whereas the rest of the things are unnecessary to them. The clothes that they are wearing have patches everywhere, and they only eat once in a few years. The rest of the time, they survive by only drinking water. Even during their training sessions, they don¡¯t need external resources. What they rely on are constantly oppressing their bodies and the energy of their souls." What Lin Huang said reminded the stone tablet of the ascetic cultivators it had encountered.

    "There¡¯s a big difference between the ascetic cultivators and me." Lin Huang roughly guessed that they must be simr to the ascetic monks on Earth. "The ascetic cultivators never strive for anything, but I will when there¡¯s the need to do so. I don¡¯t take whatever that doesn¡¯t belong to me, unlike the ascetic cultivators who refuse all worldly goods."

    "So, do you think that I¡¯m something that you shouldn¡¯t take?" The stone tablet asked when it heard what Lin Huang said.

    "If I need to exchange Xiao Hei for you, I don¡¯t think that¡¯s what I should do." Lin Huang nodded. "Even if you¡¯re a 5-Star Goldfinger that¡¯s in perfect condition, I shouldn¡¯t take you as well."

    "Should I say that you¡¯re dumb or that you¡¯re stubborn?" The stone tablet had no idea how toment on Lin Huang.

    "If I were to rece Xiao Hei with a Goldfinger that has more stars, I¡¯d rather train Xiao Hei until it reaches 4- or 5-Stars. I believe Xiao Hei will be on par with the Goldfingers that are on the same level by then." Lin Huang had no idea where he got the courage to say words like that.

    The stone tablet kept quiet for a long while before responding, "Xiao Hei is lucky to have met you."

    "I think that I¡¯m lucky to meet Xiao Hei though. Without Xiao Hei, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to survive in this world for even three months. Because of it, I¡¯m still alive now." Lin Huang knew very well that without the Monster Card, Bai, he would not have passed the Reserve Hunter assessment. All credits should go to Xiao Hei.

    "I hope that you¡¯ll appreciate it till the end..." The stone tablet sounded depressed. Lin Huang did not know if it was because it was thinking of its previous master. It stopped being emotional after a while and asked, "Human, I saw that you were digging the burial ground just now. What are you looking for?"

    "The god¡¯s item," Lin Huang said. He then briefly told the stone tablet about the Cursed Land.

    "I¡¯m looking for a spiritual god¡¯s item that can store the Divine Fire in my body. I didn¡¯t manage to find any god¡¯s item, but I found you."

    "How did you get a Life Fire of this level?" The stone tablet knew Lin Huang¡¯s body condition. "It¡¯s definitely a good thing to have a high-level Life Fire. However, you¡¯re in trouble now. None of the monsters¡¯ souls in this gravel world can withstand your Life Fire."

    "I know. That¡¯s why I¡¯m looking for a god¡¯s item or a god¡¯s relic with a spirit that can substitute the monster soul." Lin Huang was helpless.

    "That¡¯s right. But there are only a small number of god¡¯s items and god¡¯s relics in the gravel world, let alone those with spirit." The stone tablet could understand the gravel world quite well. "I guess you won¡¯t be able to gather enough god¡¯s items and god¡¯s relics to level up to immortal-level rank-9 after tens of years."

    "Do you have any ways to ovee my problem?" Lin Huang could vaguely feel that the stone tablet might have a solution.

    "Yes, I do. But whether you want to use it or not depends on you." The stone tablet smiled.

 Chapter 776 The Deal Has Been Made

    "What¡¯s that?" Lin Huang immediately asked.

    "I¡¯ve told you earlier that I¡¯ve mastered many of the spirit secret skills." The stone tablet then exined, "I guess one of them can help you with your problem."

    "Which skill is that?" Lin Huang asked skeptically.

    "It¡¯s the Spirit Visualization skill." It did not exin any further.

    "Do you mean that I could visualize the True God-level monster¡¯s soul with the Spirit Visualization skill, making it the container to store the Divine Fire in my body?" After listening to the stone table¡¯s terse answer, Lin Huang immediately understood what it meant.

    Lin Huang knew a little about the Spirit Visualization skill. It was a talent that was usually used to visualize a particr object, and his body could imitate the corresponding monster¡¯s soul. The visualized object could be the monster¡¯s skeleton, the monster¡¯s remains, a statue, a portrait, and more. However, the difficulty level of cultivating a skill like this was extremely high. Also, it had a very high requirement of one¡¯sprehension and intelligence, without which, it would be difficult to even master the regr visualization skill, let alone the True God-level one.

    "Yeah, you¡¯re right. Are you interested in giving it a try?" The stone tablet tempted.

    "What would it cost?" Lin Huang knew very well that the price for the skill to visualize the True God-level monster soul woulde at a huge cost. It was impossible that the stone tablet would give it to him for free.

    After raising his question, the stone tablet remained silent for a moment. Lin Huang did not urge it to answer though. He patiently waited for its reply instead.

    After a couple of moments, the stone tablet seemed to have made up its mind. "I want to create a clone and keep it in your body."

    Lin Huang frowned when he heard what it said. If he allowed the stone tablet to enter his body, it would know many of his secrets. What it asked for had surpassed what his tolerance level.

    "I¡¯m not interested in knowing your personal issues. However, my real body is trapped in the burial ground. There¡¯s only one way to leave, which is to look for a new host. Since you don¡¯t agree with bing my new host, I¡¯m not forcing you to do so. I just wish that you can bring along my clone when you leave. Then, I¡¯ll get to ess the outside world through my clone, and it¡¯ll be easier for me to look for a new host."

    The stone tablet knew what Lin Huang was concerned about. In fact, all the travelers who owned a Goldfinger would have the same concern. "I can create a shield imprint that blocks my clone from reaching your secrets. You don¡¯t need to worry about me having ess to your personal matters then."

    Right this moment, Xiao Hei¡¯s voice was suddenly heard. "Just promise it!"

    "Are you sure?" Lin Huang was stunned and immediately contacted Xiao Hei through his mind.

    "You can promise the stone tablet, but you have to request for something. I don¡¯t feel secure if it were to create its own shield..."

    Aftermunicating with Xiao Hei, Lin Huang epted its suggestion.

    "Alright, I promise you, but I have a request," Lin Huang stated what he had just discussed with Xiao Hei, "I don¡¯t need you to create a shield imprint. I just need your clone to be a 2-Star Goldfinger."

    "That¡¯s not a problem. With my current ability, I¡¯ve only managed to create a 3-Star clone, and it¡¯s going to consume quite arge portion of my power. To find a new host, a 2-Star Goldfinger is sufficient." The stone tablet immediately agreed with him. "I¡¯ll pass you the skill first."

    After finishing its words, a golden glow appeared and prated right between Lin Huang¡¯s brows.

    "The visualization skill is named the True Spirit Guide. There are 183 portraits of true spiritual monsters which are True God-level monsters. There are descriptions of various types of monsters in the guide. Choose whichever you like. After visualizing it, the embryo of the monster¡¯s soul will be formed in the form of a monster egg. The spiritual power that you need to fill has to be at least equivalent to the strength of the Demigod¡¯s soul in order to hatch the monster egg. Of course, it¡¯s not necessary for you to kill a Demigod-level monster. You can also kill arge number of monsters with lowbat strength in order to umte their spiritual power."

    "Although the monster egg¡¯sbat strength is only on Demigod-level after hatching, the soul itself is still on True God-level. It¡¯s not going to be afraid of the Divine Fire in your body, and it¡¯ll be sufficient for you to use it as a container for your Divine Fire."

    As the stone tablet exined the circumstances, Lin Huang quickly skimmed through the True Spirit Guide. He could then confirm that the skill would work for him.

    "Alright, you can create your clone now."

    "Wait a moment." Upon getting the confirmation from Lin Huang, the size of the stone tablet expanded rapidly. In just a few seconds, it recovered to its initial size, transforming into a massive object that was even bigger than the stars.

    After returning to its original form, a shadow slowly left the stone tablet like its spirit was freeing itself from the physical body. The ovepping images seemed unreal.

    As time passed, the shadow gradually withdrew itself from the body of the stone tablet, and the number of ovepping images was getting lesser and lesser. It took about five minutes to leave the stone tabletpletely. It looked exactly like the stone tablet, but it was somewhat simr to a virtual projection as it was semi-transparent.

    After leaving its body, the size of the shadow diminished quickly. After a short while, its size reduced from the colossal size of the stone tablet to only three meters tall. However, it did not stop shrinking. Lin Huang was shocked to witness it rapidly shrinking to the size of a palm.

    The huge stone tablet had now be a token in the shape of a tombstone. It gradually floated in front of Lin Huang.

    "The clone only has the basic functions of a 2-Star Goldfinger. The authority to use the functions are open to you. However, if you were to use it, you have to pay for it with an equal amount of spiritual power." Lin Huang did not expect the stone tablet to give him the authority to use the functions. It was already deemed a fair exchange to use the functions at an equal value since he could not use Xiao Hei¡¯s functions for free either.

    "In order for it to work conveniently, I¡¯ve granted it consciousness, and it has inherited most of my memory. It can be considered a semi-finished 2-Star Goldfinger. I hope that both of you can get along with each other happily."

    After the stone tablet finished its sentence, the clone flew around Lin Huang¡¯s body and soon, it transformed into a golden glow and went right between Lin Huang¡¯s brows.

    Lin Huang immediately inspected the world within his body. After the clone had entered its body, it circled around in his body. It noticed the existence of Xiao Hei, but it did not provoke it. Instead, it moved away and kept a certain distance from Xiao Hei. It thennded.

    After settling down, the body of the stone tablet¡¯s clone began to expand. However, it stopped changing in size after growing to the size of an ordinary. Lin Huang noticed that it was different from how it had looked like when it was in its shadow form. The stone tablet¡¯s clone looked like a tangible object now.

    Lin Huang then felt relieved.

    Seeing that Lin Huang had recovered from his thoughts, the stone tablet then said, "Since the deal has been done, I¡¯ll send you out if you don¡¯t have any other questions."

    Lin Huang gazed upon the sky, keeping quiet for a moment and finally, he asked out of curiosity, "Where¡¯s this ce? How did you manage to bring me here? Is it a teleportation dimension?"

    "The dimension doesn¡¯t really exist. It¡¯s a spiritual world. I didn¡¯t drag your body over. It was your soul instead. Your body is still right in front of the cliff," the stone tablet exined.

    "Why can¡¯t you leave then? I remember that Xiao Hei told me before that once the host dies, the Goldfinger will be recalled and reassigned," Lin Huang continued.

    "The soul of my previous host isn¡¯tpletely dead. The contract between us hasn¡¯t been terminated as well. It has be a contract without a host whereby one party no longer has an instinct."

    The stone tablet further exined, "Just when the spiritual world was being created, my host integrated his soul with this world. Simply because of the remaining soul, the contract between us can¡¯t be terminated. The spiritual world has since be a prison for me. The only way to leave this ce is to look for a new host and enter a new contract so the current contract can be reced."

    "I understand. I¡¯ll try my best to look for a new host for you," Lin Huang promised.

 Chapter 777 Cant Afford Anything

    At the safety zone of Division 3, foothold No. 3A5, Wanbao City.

    A young man was sleeping soundlessly in the top management room of a luxurious hotel. The Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring on his left hand suddenly vibrated.

    "Who is it?"

    The young man reluctantly tapped themunication page of his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring open having been disturbed from his slumber. After identifying who the person who called him was, he hesitated for a while, but he still ended up epting the person¡¯s video call with a frown.

    "I can finally reach you!" A beautifuldy with long legs appeared and soon, she realized that the person she called was lying in bed. It seemed like he did not want to get up from bed at all. "Lin Huang, why are you still sleeping? What¡¯s the time now?"

    "Sis, do you know that we¡¯re not in the same time zone? It¡¯s not even 5 a.m. here..." Lin Huang slightly shifted the camera. Dawn was breaking, and the sun had not even risen yet.

    "Eh, I forgot. It¡¯s about 11 a.m. here, and it¡¯s lunchtime soon." Yi Yeyu then recalled that they were in different time zones. Then, she said confidently, "So are you trying to say that I¡¯m disturbing your sleep? Why don¡¯t you just ignore my call?"

    "Don¡¯t you know that you¡¯re an expert at calling incessantly?" Lin Huang sighed helplessly. This was the main reason why Lin Huang had not chosen to ignore her call.

    It seemed like she could not refute. She then rolled her eyes at Lin Huang and changed the topic. "I couldn¡¯t seem to reach you at all yesterday. Did you really go to the Cursed Land in Division 3?"

    "Yeah, I disabled themunication function." Lin Huang nodded his head.

    Under normal circumstances, most people would decide to disable themunication function while exploring the danger zones temporarily. This was to avoid getting themselves from getting into trouble by receiving calls from others when they were in danger or when they had to hide.

    Of course, Lin Huang had done the same as the ce he had gone to was the Cursed Land.

    "So, the videos and photos that you posted on your social media were taken in the Cursed Land?" Yi Yeyu asked.

    "Yes. Why?" Lin Huang felt that Yi Yeyu¡¯s facial expression seemed weird.

    "No... Nothing." After uttering her words, she realized that Lin Huang was staring at her quietly. She then told him the truth grudgingly, "I¡¯ve shared your videos and photos on my social media. My friends shared them as well. It ended up getting more than 800,000 shares and approximately a billion views. The videos and photos are trending on a few of the social media tforms right now."

    "Many of them said that they must visit the ce in the video at least once in their lifetime." Yi Yeyu¡¯s voice became softer and softer.

    Lin Huang did not expect that the photos and videos that he had randomly captured would be thetest social media trend.

    Remaining silent for a while, Lin Huang then asked, "Did you tell them it¡¯s the Cursed Land?"

    They would die if they were to enter forbidden areas like the Cursed Land randomly. He was worried that if Yi Yeyu revealed the location, those who were still weak would die there.

    "No, I didn¡¯t. I just said that a friend of mine took the photos and videos in Division 3 and that I¡¯m not sure about its exact location. I was wondering whether you were joking when you said you¡¯re going to visit the Cursed Land. Even then, I¡¯m afraid that some of the dumbasses might go there and seek for death after I tell them the location." Yi Yeyu immediately shook her head. Although she would make silly mistakes, she would still consider the consequences when dealing with a serious issue.

    "That¡¯s great." Lin Huang felt relieved.

    "It¡¯s just been a day, and the videos and photos have be viral. I¡¯m afraid that they¡¯ll be widespread on social media in the future. I guess many of the travelpanies are going to seize the opportunity, offering tour packages to Division 3." Yi Yeyu forced a smile.

    "That¡¯s good as one gains knowledge when they travel. Just don¡¯t go to the dangerous spots. Most of the ces in Division 3 are actually considered safe." Lin Huang did not mind at all. It had nothing to do with him as long as the tourists did not go to the forbiddennd.

    "Oh yeah, I almost forgot to tell you this." Yi Yeyu suddenly recalled why she had called Lin Huang. "My brother has just leveled up to immortal-level a few days ago. My family is going to send him to Division 3 for training. He¡¯s going to leave tomorrow early in the morning. I heard that his first destination is at Wanbao City which is situated in the grade-A foothold. Recently, they¡¯ve organized an auction over there. You can go and have a look and ask him out for lunch."

    Lin Huang knew that Yi Yeyu was worried about Yi Zheng since he was alone and was unfamiliar with the ce. He then promised her, "I¡¯m at Wanbao City now. Ask him to call me once he reaches."

    "Thanks!"

    After dealing with the important stuff, both of them chatted casually for a while until Yi Yeyu¡¯s housekeeper started urging her to go for lunch. She then hung up the phone.

    The time projected by Lin Huang¡¯s Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring was about 6 a.m. now. Both of them had been on the phone for nearly an hour.

    "Yi Zheng has leveled up to immortal-level. Perhaps he¡¯s one of the youngest people who managed to get to immortal-level in Division 7." When Lin Huang was still on white me-level, Yi Zheng had already gotten to purple me-level. Lin Huang did not feel surprised that he had managed to achieve immortal-level. He was not even 25 years of age but was already an immortal-level. The boy was a genius.

    "The Yi family is sending their eldest grandson to Division 3 for training. They¡¯re really strict."

    Lin Huang was impressed by how they trained the younger generation. At least, the Yi family had their very own way of training. Many others who came from smaller royal families would be unable topare to them.

    Yi Yeyu had awoken lin Huang early in the morning. He wanted to sleep for a little longer as he had been swamped over the past few days and did not get to sleep well. However, he could no longer fall asleep after tossing and turning in the bed for a while. He had no choice but to get up.

    After taking his shower, he changed his clothes and went downstairs for breakfast. Instead of going out to paint the town red, he went back to his hotel room.

    He was not a homebody, but the reason why he came to Wanbao City was not to go on a vacation.

    Lin Huan had rushed back to Wanbao City as soon as he returned from the Cursed Land because he wanted to attend the auction which Yi Yeyu had just mentioned.

    On the sofa in the living room, he browsed through the auction website and began looking at the items.

    There was a variety of items being sold. However, there were only a few photos and a brief description of each of the item. The prices were not mentioned at all.

    "There are a total of 273 items. The auction will officially start three dayster, but I can¡¯t afford anything now." Lin Huang forced a smile helplessly. When he had upgraded to gold me-level in the Cursed Land, the True God-level Life Fire had almost engulfed all his Life Crystals. He could not afford to ce a bid on almost all the items disyed on the website, let alone buy them.

    "After the auction has ended, there¡¯ll be an underground auction that sells illegal items. I heard that they have God Crashers this time. I¡¯ve no idea if that¡¯s true."

    The God Crasher was the reason why Lin Huang came to Wanbao City.

 Chapter 778 A Way to Make Money

    Among the six God Crashers that Lin Huang had, five werepletely destroyed during the battle with the evil spirit. Absolutely nothing was left. Thest God Crasher he had was severely damaged and could only be used as a decoration now.

    He had lost his trump card. Therefore, when he heard about the news of the God Crashers, he immediately rushed to Wanbao City.

    Upon arriving at Wanbao City, Lin Huang found out that he was facing a severe problem ¨C he had no money!

    The Divine Fire in his body had engulfed all his Life Crystals. He might not even be able to afford an ordinary item, let alone the God Crashers for sale at the underground auction.

    "The 33rd edition of the God Crasher is thetest model which the Union Government is selling at 280 million Life Crystals. It¡¯ll be priced at 350 million Life Crystals or more at the underground auction. Even the rest of the older models that have be obsolete are going to cost me more than 80 million Life Crystals. The 28th edition of the God Crasher that experiences deteriorating performance used to fetch 230 million Life Crystals on average at the underground auction," he thought to himself.

    The reason why the 28th edition of the God Crasher was expensive was simply that it was the most sessfully modified model of the third generation God Crasher.

    Everybody knew that the third generation God Crasher was the most powerful one and that its only limitation was that it could only be used ten times.

    ording to the test data, the 28th edition of the God Crasher managed to achieve 82% more power than the third generation one. It was known to be one of the best versions of the third generation God Crashers. In addition to that, new materials had been used to rece the old ones, solving the problem that urred due to the restriction imposed on the number of usages.

    Many of them were optimistic about the 28th edition of the God Crasher. After using it, the Union Government discovered that despite having been able to ovee the problem of the number of usages, another issue arose. The barrel of the bulk-produced God Crashers began , and the precision of its attack was affected. The higher the number of usages, the more severe the distortion in the barrel, significantly impacting the precision of its attack.

    The God Crasher was actually a failed product.

    It was once a hot-selling item when it was firstunched. However, after the problem of the distortion in its barrel was revealed, the new generation of God Crashers rapidly reced it.

    Some of the top gun masters were fascinated by this product and even boasted of it being a masterpiece because the precision of its attack could be adjusted personally. Although an ordinary gun master could only use it 30 times, many of the mighty gun masters could use it for about 80 times without affecting its precision. The top-ranked gun masters could even use it for more than 100 times.

    As a result, many of the top gun masters unted their abilities,paring the number of usages between one another. Moreover, these gun masters would usually ce a bid for this model of the God Crasher at the auction.

    "I wonder if the news that about them selling the God Crashers at the underground auction is true. If it is, which model are they going to sell?" Lin Huang zoned out, but soon, he snapped back to reality, thinking of the problem that he was facing. "Regardless of what model they¡¯re going to sell, I need to think of a way to make money. The auction is starting in three days."

    Lin Huang had considered borrowing money from Yi Zheng, but he dismissed the thought quickly. There would surely be something that Yi Zheng wanted to buy at the auction. If he were to borrow money from him to buy the God Crasher, it was going to be a considerable sum. He did not want to affect Yi Zheng¡¯s purchasing decision. Furthermore, he was a person that did not like to owe others anything.

    When Lin Huang was living on Earth, he had borrowed an eraser from his ssmate when he went to school. He returned it to his ssmate right after using it, not wanting to keep it any longer. If he were to borrow notes from his ssmate, he would send them back to his ssmate¡¯s house by bicycle right after he had finished copying them. He would not keep it with him until the second day.

    After he began to work, he ate steamed buns for two months when he was in serious financial strain. The steamed buns cost him two yuan for two meals and the preserved vegetables cost him 1.5 yuan. He spent only 3.5 yuan in a day. He lived in a house no bigger than four square meters whereby he could only put a bed in it. The rental of his house was cheap at only 220 yuan per month. Even then, he had never borrowed money from anyone.

    It seemed to be impossible to earn hundred million of Life Crystals in three days. However, Lin Huang soon understood what he needed to do.

    "It isn¡¯t difficult to make money by selling the monster carcasses after killing immortal-level monsters. I have three more days to go. Although the Abyss Brink is a ce where high-level monsters gather, the immortal-level monsters are scattered all around. I¡¯ll spend most of my time traveling. If it takes me ten minutes on average to kill a monster, I¡¯ll need about 17 hours to kill 100 monsters.

    "It won¡¯t be a problem if I¡¯m on the Stairway Tree. I¡¯m already on the 55th checkpoint at the Stairway Tree. The 56th checkpoint is the level to hunt monsters. The monsters on that checkpoint range from immortal-level rank-7 to rank-9."

    "ording to the points on the Stairway Tree, I¡¯ll gain 640 points for each of the immortal-level rank-7 monsters killed. I will obtain 1,280 points if I kill an immortal-level rank-8 monster. That¡¯s equivalent to 1.28 million Life Crystals." Although that was what he was thinking about, Lin Huang was not going to convert the points to Life Crystals. He wanted to buy some of the rare items with his points so that he could sell them at the auction. Without a doubt, he could make way more money this way.

    "Ancient relics are a hard currency. If I were to exchange my points for an ancient relic and sell it at the auction, the Life Crystals I obtain would definitely be 30% more than what I can get from directly converting the points to Life Crystals. The ancient telekic weapon belongs to an extremely rare category. Selling it at 50% higher is possible. There are also some modified guns that I can sell at the auction to make some money. If that¡¯s still not enough, I¡¯ll umte more points to exchange for the demigod relic and sell it at the auction!"

    There were various types of items being sold at the Stairway Mall. Aside from some of the illegal goods that were prohibited for sale by the Union Government, there was nothing that one could not find from the Stairway Mall. The God Crasher was an illegal item. Since it was extremely powerful in addition to the requirements for users not being very high, it was a very dangerous weapon.

    Unlike Lin Huang, not every one of them would buy the God Crashers for emergency use. Many of them who bought items like this from the underground auction were from the underworld. Organizations such as the Hunter Association and the Adventurer Paradise would not need to buy weapons from the underground auction as they could directly purchase it from the Union Government.

    After making up his mind on how to earn money, Lin Huang did not hesitate any longer. He immediately tapped the Genius Union¡¯s website, which he had not visited for a long time, open. He then logged into the system after scanning his identity code.

    "Since Yi Zheng isn¡¯t here yet and nobody is going to interrupt me, let¡¯s collect some points first!"

 Chapter 779 Im Logging in to Collect Points

    The 55th checkpoint on the Stairway Tree was the fourth human gathering point. When Lin Huang was still a blue me-level, he had almost given his all to reach this checkpoint.

    He had not logged into his ount for about two months and had never used the points he collected. However, he was still ranked first on the leaderboard.

    All the members of the Genius Union could see the name who ranked first on the leaderboard light up the second Lin Huang logged in.

    All of a sudden, the Genius Union that had gone quiet for almost a month became active.

    "He disappeared for two months, and now, Lin Xie has finally logged in!"

    "I wonder if Lin Xie is going to collect more points this round!"

    "Do you think that he¡¯s still on the 21st checkpoint? Starting from the 56th checkpoint right until the 60th checkpoint, the monsters on any of these levels will be on immortal-level rank-7 to rank-9. Lin Xie¡¯sbat strength is only on blue me-level regardless of how strong he is. Do you think that a blue me-level is capable of dealing with the monster horde that consists of immortal-level rank-7 to rank-9s with ease?"

    "You¡¯re right. Although two months have passed and he has leveled up to purple me-level, it¡¯s less likely that he¡¯s capable of doing so."

    Of course, Lin Huang had no idea that the people were discussing him. After logging into the Genius Union, he did not dive headfirst into the challenge. He headed directly towards the foothold of the Heaven Alliance.

    The 55th checkpoint on the Stairway Tree was one of the checkpoints with the most intensepetition among all other organizations because most of theirbat strength was on immortal-level rank-7 to rank-9. There were many formidable challengers there. Despite the challengers on the 63rd checkpoint being much stronger, the number of challengers on that checkpoint was less than a hundredth of those on the 55th checkpoint.

    On the 55th checkpoint of the Stairway Tree, the number of members from the Heaven Alliance alone had exceeded 1,500. Of course, the Heaven Alliance was the organization with the most number of challengers on this checkpoint. The Hong Alliance ranked second, and the number of challengers who lingered at this checkpoint was more than 900. There were about 800 members from the Tang Alliance that took third ce.

    There were a total of 268 genius organizations in the Genius Union. As one reached the 55th checkpoint, it was pretty easy to determine who the strong and the weak ones were.

    Those that managed to get into the first echelon would, of course, be the Heaven Alliance, the Hong Alliance, the Tang Alliance, and the Divine Alliance. They had more than 500 members on the 55th checkpoint. 11 organizations got into the second echelon, and they had more than 100 members on the 55th checkpoint. The number of challengers was slightly higher at the third echelon as there were about 50 of them. There were more than 20 of them who managed to reach the 55th checkpoint. Next would be the fourth echelon with only a few of them who were capable of getting to the 55th checkpoint. It was the echelon with the most members -- about 180 of them. Lastly, it would be the genius organizations that upied the lowest level in the hierarchy. None of the members managed to reach the 55th checkpoint, and there were about ten such organizations.

    Of course, the Heaven Alliance was known to be the strongest genius organization in the Genius Union, not because of the number of people they had. Most importantly, it was because of the existence of the dominant challengers.

    Excluding Lin Huang, there were 18 supreme geniuses from the Heaven Alliance, 15 of whom were on immortal-level rank-9. The other three were on immortal-level rank-7 or rank-8. Their abilities were sufficient to kill an imperial-level.

    Despite the Hong Alliance ranking second based on their overall abilities, they only had 12 supreme geniuses. There were only 7 of them who were on immortal-level rank-9 which was less than half the number from the Heaven Alliance. As for the Tang Alliance and the Divine Alliance, the number of supreme genius they had was much lesser; there were less than ten of them.

    Simply because the Heaven Alliance hadpletely revealed how powerful it was on the 55th checkpoint, most people no longer dared to offend the members.

    This was different from what had happened on the previous checkpoints whereby the challengers from the Divine Alliance dared to provoke them as thetter did not seem to be much weaker than the Heaven Alliance¡¯s members.

    As Lin Huang walked towards the foothold of the Heaven Alliance, he encountered challengers from various genius organizations.

    He was mentally prepared to be challenged, but nothing happened at all. Many people were watching him, and each of them saluted him with their nces. None of them came to block his way.

    "Could they have given up on challenging me as they know that I¡¯ve used up all the points and there¡¯s nothing they can get from me?" Lin Huang guessed.

    In fact, the truth was that the Heaven Alliance was immensely powerful on the 55th checkpoint.

    The Heaven Alliance had the most number of people at this checkpoint, upying the threergest branches on the Stairway Tree. Three immortal-level members guarded the three footholds.

    Lin Huang was walking on the first branch where the reception of the Heaven Alliance was.

    Earlier, he had logged out as soon as he reached the 55th checkpoint, so he had never been to the Heaven Alliance¡¯s foothold on this checkpoint. Of course, he had to meet them now since he was here.

    In just a short while, Lin Huang arrived at the bubble leaf where the reception was. The building could be clearly seen through the semi-transparent white bubble.

    After confirming that he was at the right ce, Lin Huang took a step forward and pressed his palm against the surface of the bubble.

    A couple of momentster, a small door that was about two meters tall was activated, and Lin Huang strode towards it.

    The moment as he entered the dimension of the leaf, a tall and youngdy weed him.

    "Mr. Lin, pleasee with me."

    Lin Huang was stunned, but he immediately followed her.

    "Did you guys know that I wasing?"

    "Yes, we knew right after you logged into the Genius Union. Soon after, you headed towards the Heaven Alliance¡¯s foothold. The Surveince Mosquito captured it," she said while sizing Lin Huang up.

    "Where are you bringing me to?" Lin Huang could roughly guess the answer, but he wanted to verify it.

    "To meet the guardians." Thedy¡¯s answer was as he expected.

    The guardians were the three immortal-level rank-9 supreme geniuses on the 55th checkpoint. Each of them guarded one foothold on the 55th checkpoint, hence they were called the guardians.

    "Who¡¯s the guardian here?" Aside from Chan Dou, Lin Huang had no idea what the names of the rest of the supreme genius were. He heeded no attention to information like this.

    "It¡¯s Master Feng Yi."

    "Feng Yi?" Lin Huang knew nothing about this person.

    Thedy kept quiet after that and did not exin any further.

    Lin Huang did not bother to ask as well since there would be no difference regardless of who the guardian was.

    After a short while, Lin Huang followed thedy, and the both of them arrived at a door.

    "You may enter..." It seemed like thedy had something else to say, but she ended up keeping mum.

    Lin Huang frowned as he noticed this and he pushed the door open.

    As he entered, Lin Huang realized that the room was small with an area of less than 30 square meters. There was a towering book cab along the wall and a sturdy man who had his back facing him. He was standing in front of the book cab as if he was looking for something.

    "Have a seat," the man said without turning his head around as if he heard Lin Huang¡¯s entrance.

    Lin Huang did not say anything as he sat down on the sofa ced on the side of the room.

    After several moments, the man took a book from the book rack and turned around. He then put the book on his desk and started studying Lin Huang.

    After studying him, Feng Yi then said without any facial expression, "Lin Xie, let us know if there¡¯s anything you need from us. Chan Dou has told us all about you." Nobody could ascertain if he were pleased or upset by his voice.

    Lin Huang thought that he would make small talk with him first. Unexpectedly, he was so straightforward.

    "Let me be frank with you. I need theplete details for the levels after the 55th checkpoint, including the information after the 63rd checkpoint," Lin Huang told him his real intention.

    Feng Yi frowned but soon, he maintained a neutral expression.

    "I can send you the information starting from the 55th to the 63rd checkpoints. As for the information after the 63rd checkpoint, only the chief and the deputy chief have the authority to send that to you. I don¡¯t have sufficient authority over that."

    "It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll have the details from the 55th to the 63rd checkpoints then. I¡¯m not urgently in need of the information after checkpoint 63. I¡¯ll get it from the chiefter on when I¡¯m free." Lin Huang nodded.

    He was not surprised. Many organizations treated the information about the Stairway Tree after checkpoint 55 as private and confidential. The information for the checkpoints after checkpoint 63 would, of course, be top secret.

    "I¡¯ve sent you the information. It belongs to the Heaven Alliance¡¯s internal database. You¡¯re not allowed to reveal it to others or send it to the rest of the Heaven Alliance¡¯s members that are below the 55th checkpoint. You have to keep it with you. Of course, the document itself has been protected. You aren¡¯t granted any authority to forward it to others."

    Feng Yi had solid multi-tasking skills. Before Lin Huang could even finish his words, the file had already been sent.

    "He¡¯s really an impetuous fellow," Lin Huang thought to himself.

    "Is there anything else that you need?" Feng Yi asked.

    "No, thank you!" Lin Huang shook his head, getting up from the sofa as he was about to leave.

    As he took a few steps forward and was about to reach the door, Feng Yi¡¯s voice was suddenly hearding from the back.

    "Are youing back to attempt the 63rd checkpoint?"

    Lin Huang stopped, turning around and looking at Feng Yi. "No, I¡¯m not. I¡¯m logging in to collect points, but I¡¯ll try and see how far I can go at the next login."

 Chapter 780 Secret Fores

    The 55th checkpoint on the Stairway Tree was not only a human gathering point. It was also a lush forest.

    Perhaps people would see moss and fungus growing on a regr tree, but that was not what one could see growing on the trees at checkpoint 55.

    Standing on the base of the branches of the Stairway Tree at checkpoint 55, Lin Huang lifted his head, gazing at the trunk on top of him. Therge tree trunk was now entirely covered by the ancient forest. The roots of the big tree prated deep into the bark of the Stairway Tree.

    There were also various types of wildflowers that grew from the bark. Lin Huang was surprised by what he just saw.

    After climbing more than 50 checkpoints on the Stairway Tree, Lin Huang knew how hard the bark of the Stairway Tree was. He was unable to damage the bark despite attacking it with all he had. He even doubted if the Stairway Tree itself was something that could be destroyed in the virtual world.

    Naturally, he was surprised when he saw the grass that grew from the bark of the Stairway Tree.

    "I guess this is the Secret Forest..." Lin Huang studied the forest curiously. He had briefly browsed through the information provided by Feng Yi and knew that the 55th checkpoint on the Stairway Tree would not be as simple as he thought.

    The unique thing about the Secret Forest on the 55th checkpoint was not the flowers on the tree branches. What drew the people¡¯s attention were the special rules imposed on this level.

    All the creatures that entered the Secret Forest, be it humans like Lin Huang or monsters that were used to staying on the Stairway Tree, experienced shrinking. Their body sizes would be reduced to a thousandth of their original size. That being said, if a person as tall as two meters entered the forest, that person¡¯s height would instantly be reduced to two millimeters. The decrease in size would happen to all relics and equipment that one had, including one¡¯s clothing, shoes, Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring and more; there were no exceptions.

    The shrinking effect caused the climbing route that was initially 10,000 meters long to shorten to 1,000 meters.

    One was unable to fly on the Stairway Tree, and teleportation was prohibited from being activated. They could only climb with their hands and feet, and the terrifying gravitational forcepletely restricted their traveling speed. Even people like Chan Dao, who was capable of killing an imperial-level, had his traveling speedpletely suppressed to the point that he was now slower than a transcendent. His traveling speed would no faster than an ordinary cultivator with a golden Life Wheel, let alone Lin Huang¡¯s.

    With his body that had been reduced to a size that was 1,000 times smaller, Lin Huang knew that it would take him at least three days toplete the climb that was 10,000 meters long without any rest and without encountering any obstacles.

    "It will take me at least three days toplete the climb with this reduced body size. However, the auction would have started three dayster." Lin Huang grinned. "Luckily, I have my own transportation. Thanks to the Mighty Ape¡¯s size, despite being reduced 1,000 times smaller, it canplete the climb in less than a day if it doesn¡¯t face any obstacles. Let¡¯s get to the 56th checkpoint today. I need to meet Yi Zheng tomorrow morning, then I can start collecting points tomorrow night."

    "Herculean King!"

    Lin Huang crushed the card in his hand and the Mighty Ape was summoned, apanied by a low growl.

    The Mighty Ape, which was now an immortal-level rank-4, was more than 400 meters tall, resembling a small mountain.

    Lin Huang leaped on the Mighty Ape¡¯s shoulder in a sh, pointing towards the leafy forest. "Go through the forest as fast as you can!"

    The Mighty Ape bounded and entered the Secret Forest.

    At almost the same time as it entered the forest, Lin Huang and its body shrunk to 1/1000 of their original size.

    Lin Huang felt nothing strange during the entire process. The only thing he felt was that everything in front of him became muchrger all of a sudden.

    The Mighty Ape was slightly startled. It had no idea what was happening.

    Sensing that the Mighty Ape was stunned, Lin Huang patted its neck reassuringly. "Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s the rule of this region to make us 1,000 times smaller. We¡¯ll be able to return to our original size after getting out of this forest."

    The Mighty Ape nodded its head as it heard what Lin Huang said. It regained its initial excitement from when it had been summoned and quickly scaled upwards.

    The 400-meter tall Mighty Ape shrank to only 40 centimeters following the rules of the forest, turning from King Kong into a humble monkey.

    However, the changes did not have a significant effect on the Mighty Ape¡¯s movement. Its diminished body size enabled it to be more agile when passing through the tree branches.

    It loped through the trees at a breakneck speed. Sometimes, it held onto the tree branches to swing from branch to branch and leaped from tree to tree. As it familiarized itself with the forest, its movement became smoother, and its speed got faster and faster.

    Lin Huang felt that the decision to summon the Mighty Ape was absolutely spot-on. However, he was still very alert towards his surroundings. His territorial and telekic powers covered a four-kilometers radius around him. The sword that he was holding in his right hand never left him.

    Apart from the remaining monsters in the Secret Forest that could be dangerous, there were some perilous nts as well. Some of their skills were rather destructive, and they could kill an immortal-level rank-9 in an instant.

    "Herculean King, stop!" Lin Huang suddenly yelled.

    The Mighty Ape immediately stopped moving forward, grasping onto a tree branch with one of its arms. It then turned its head back, staring at Lin Huang doubtfully.

    "There are Witch Petals in front of us. The region that it covers isn¡¯t that big. Let¡¯s cross that area from the right." Lin Huang¡¯s facial expression was stern as he looked towards the front.

    He had sensed the existence of the Witch Petals with his telekic power. It was a type of demonic nt with enchantment power, and it was talented at casting enchantments on creatures that approached it, causing the creatures tomit suicide. Subsequently, the corpses would be used as its nutrients.

    Thebat level of the Witch Petals was not high and basically ranged from immortal-levels rank-1 to rank-3. The enchantment effect of a single nt could only deceive those who were on immortal-levels rank-4 to rank-6.

    However, the enchantment effect of the nt could be multiplied. The effect might not be strong when it came to one or two nts, but it could be a huge nightmare when there were thousands of Witch Petals. They were capable of getting an imperial-level into that terrifying state of dreand.

    There were more than 8,000 Witch Petals in front of them.

    Fortunately, Lin Huang realized that in time. He could not tell if he could get out of the dreand if the Herculean King brought him there.

    Despite the Mighty Ape not having any idea what the Witch Petal was, it would definitely obey Lin Huang¡¯s instructions.

    After turning right and moving a certain distance away from the Witch Petals, Lin Huang then allowed the Mighty Ape to turn back as soon as he could confirm that they had left the region covered by the Witch Petals. They then headed towards the Secret Forest.

    Thanks to Lin Huang¡¯s telekinesis, the human and the monster managed to avoid the perils around them several times.

    After spending the entire afternoon, the Mighty Ape hadpleted half the journey with Lin Huang on its back.

    "At this speed, we¡¯ll be able to pass through the Secret Forest before 4 p.m., and we¡¯ll soon arrive at the 56th checkpoint."

 Chapter 781 Hornets Nes

    In the Secret Forest, Lin Huang¡¯s body had shrunk to a size of fewer than two millimeters tall. Everything seemed so massive to him.

    Lin Huang felt that even an ordinary palm-sized leaf could bepared to a huge dome. Trees in the Secret Forest were like towering cliffs that nobody could pass through.

    Fortunately, hisbat strength and telekic power were not affected. The region detected by his Territory skill and his Divine Telekinesis were not restricted as well. He could still detect what was within a 4,000-meter radius and take great advantage of it. Under such circumstances in which all the creatures were shrunken, the coverage of his detection was expanded to 1,000 timesrger. This allowed him to travel without obstacles and avoid danger.

    Of course, Lin Huang did not bypass all the obstacles. Most of the time, he would choose to fight through it, going through all the obstacles in the shortest possible time. Only when he encountered monsters like the Witch Petals or obstacles that were rather troublesome or regions that he could hardly get through in a short period of time, he would ask the Mighty Ape for help to make it through these areas.

    Standing on the Mighty Ape¡¯s shoulder, Lin Huang suddenly warned, "There¡¯s a ho nest not far away from us. Let¡¯s prepare for a fight."

    Roar!

    The Mighty Ape let out a low growl, slowing down its crawling speed, and was on alert.

    After a short while, Lin Huang then detected the ho nest with his Divine Telekinesis.

    The ck ho nest was not veryrge. It was approximately the size of two human fists and was hanging on one of the tree branches.

    However, the ho nest was extremely huge to Lin Huang in his condition. Each of the hos that were flying around the nest was a few timesrger than him. Some of them were even ten timesrger than Lin Huang.

    "The Combat Hodemon is on the 56th checkpoint for real. Perhaps it¡¯s the remaining Combat Hodemons on the 55th checkpoint that built these hives after the monster horde. Fortunately, the ho nest became much smaller since the Combat Hodemons shrank. There should be less than 20,000 Combat Hodemons in the hive."

    Combat Hodemons were monsters on the 56th checkpoint. Their nests were everywhere on the 56th checkpoint of the Stairway Tree.

    Combat Hodemons were demons that liked confrontation. They had powerful territorial awareness, killing any creatures that attempted to invade their territory.

    Theirbat strength normally ranged from immortal-level rank-7 to rank-9. Their personal abilities were not that strong, but they were not afraid of death, and they liked to gather in a swarm and were venomous.

    Contact with their venom resulted in pain and itching. The poison would spread quickly throughout a person¡¯s body. ck pustules would grow non-stop, and the fluid inside was contagious, and the infection could spread to others. The venom would only work on the surface of the skin in the beginning. However, after more than 24 hours, it would prate through the flesh and burrow deep into the organs after 36 hours. Even the brain would be infected. Eventually, the infected person would then die.

    There was a slight difference in theposition of the venom in each of the Combat Hodemons¡¯ body. However, the venom could work in multiple doses.

    If an immortal-level rank-9 was injected with a Combat Hodemon¡¯s venom, the person could only survive for, at most, 40 hours. If a second shot were given to this person by a second Combat Hodemon, the destructive effect would be multiplied and the time for it to take effect would be reduced by half. This meant that this person could only live for a maximum of 20 hours. If this person were stung by a third Combat Hodemon, the venomous effect would be even worse. Of course, the person¡¯s physique had to be able to support the multiplier effect of the poison. Most immortal-levels would die as they could not take it after getting poisoned by more than three Combat Hodemons.

    Most imperial-levels would avoid ces with arge swarm of Combat Hodemons. This was also the reason why they did not want to offend monsters like this. The venom of a Combat Hodemon seemed to have no effect on an imperial-level. However, if seven or eight Combat Hodemons attacked one, the imperial-level would be poisoned due to the multiplier effect of the venom. Since the number of poison multiplier was high, they would still die.

    Seeing the ho nest from afar, even the Mighty Ape, who was usually not afraid of anything, stopped moving forward. Although it could not recognize the Combat Hodemons, it could still sense that the monster was threatening.

    "Since we¡¯ve encountered the Combat Hodemons here, it¡¯s time to try a few of the hunting skills that I¡¯ve previously thought of," Lin Huang mumbled, "Charcoal¡¯s dragon mes can restrict the Combat Hodemon¡¯s venom; Bai¡¯s Vampire Particles can be an excellent defense against the Combat Hodemon¡¯s attack. Because of Tyrant¡¯s defenses and its physique, it has no fear of the Combat Hodemon¡¯s poison. Lancelot¡¯s Dark Mirror can perfectly guard against the Combat Hodemon¡¯s attack. Its Saber Dao Territory and Sword Maniption are good skills to attack with. Kylie¡¯s Lightning Control can be a counter to the negative effects and should be effective for the demonized poison while the Ghastly Clown¡¯s telekic power and illusion skill are good for fighting in a group. The Eclipse Boa¡¯s engulfment ability has no fear of the poison as well. There are also two fiends with advanced-level bloodlines (The witch is now with Lin Xin)."

    Although the Mighty Ape that had gone through its third mutation was not weak, its ability was still weaker than Bai and the rest. It was not suitable to fight a venomous monster like the Combat Hodemon.

    "This fight is not yours to take up. Get some rest first. We¡¯ll continue our journeyter."

    After recalling the Mighty Ape, Lin Huang then crushed the monster cards. Charcoal, Bai, Tyrant and the rest were summoned, and they appeared in front of Lin Huang.

    "The nts..." Bai frowned. Charcoal and the rest noticed that the nts over there were strange as well.

    "There are some special rules imposed in this forest. All creatures that enter, including local creatures, will be 1,000 times smaller," Lin Huang exined briefly and immediately got back to his main point. "The reason why I summoned all of you today is to kill the Combat Hodemons. Bloody will be in charge of the battle."

    After briefly describing his n, Bloody then projected the Combat Hodemon¡¯s information.

    Bloody did not directly join the fight. He was in charge of strategizing the entire battle to maximize everyone¡¯s efficiency to kill. Parasitism would not work on creatures with abat strength higher than Bloody¡¯s. It was currently on immortal-level rank-4 while the weakest Combat Hodemon was on immortal-level rank-7. If itsbat strength were not restricted, Bloody could fight all the Combat Hodemons alone regardless of how many of them there were.

    "This is just a warm-up battle. There¡¯s only a small number of Combat Hodemons. I hope that all of you can try your best to follow Bloody¡¯s n, killing the monsters at the highest efficiency. The number of enemies will be hundreds of timesrger during the fight on the 56th checkpoint. It¡¯ll be much more difficult. Not all of you are immune to the Combat Hodemon¡¯s poison, but I hope not to see any injuries," Lin Huang nced at the Supreme Overlord as he said. He was not worried about the rest, but the Clown was quite a character.

    Seeing Lin Huang looking at it, the Supreme Overlord stuck its tongue out, shing a funny face.

    Lin Huang then let Bloody take over the conversation. Bloody began distributing the work to each of them.

    After a short while, Bloody was done assigning tasks to them.

    "Alright, let the ughter begin!"

    Lin Huang raised his hand up, pointing towards the ho¡¯s nest from afar. Before he could finish his words, Bai and the rest had already headed towards the hive.

 Chapter 782 A One-Sided Figh

    There were ten monster cards, and Bloody was there to be in charge of what went on behind the scenes.

    Kylie, who was in her ck armor, pped the 12 pairs of ck wings on her back and in the next moment, she arrived right in front of the ho¡¯s nest.

    Despite her flying abilities being restricted by the rules of the Stairway Tree and her speed being affected by her size, her short-distance flight was still the fastest among all the other monster cards. Even Thunder could notpare to her.

    Before everyone else arrived, Kylie picked up her spear. A razor-like, purple electric glow sparked on her ck spear.

    As soon as the tip of the spear was flung out, a few of the Combat Hodemons were engulfed by the purple electric glow and instantly turned into ashes.

    Just as Kylie attacked, the Combat Hodemons pped their wings and surrounded Kylie. Many of the Combat Hodemons in the nest could sense the energy generated outside the hive. They immediately gushed out of the ho nest, and Kylie was besieged on all sides.

    Just before Kylie got entangled in an intense battle, Bai then joined the fight.

    In its ck robe with its 12 pairs of wings on its back too, Bai was a sight to behold. Its wings were made of Vampire Particles which were utterly blood red in color. Compared to Kylie¡¯s wings, Bai¡¯s wings were more like a weapon that possessed a terrifying ability to slice and kill.

    As soon as Bai joined the battle, it was surrounded by another swarm of Combat Hodemons.

    However, it had no fear at all. Its killing speed was even faster than Kylie¡¯s. Transforming its Vampire Particles into sharp des or thorns, dead bodies of Combat Hodemons fell wherever its wings sliced through.

    Soon after, Bai¡¯s attack had lured arge number of Combat Hodemons away, and Kylie¡¯s side of the battle had be less stressful.

    Before the swarm of hos surrounded the both of them, Charcoal and the rest struck.

    As Lin Huang had leveled up to gold me-level, Charcoal¡¯sbat strength was upgraded to immortal-level rank-4. It was now 4,000 meters tall. Despite the fact that its body waspressed to thousands of times smaller, it still stood at a staggering height of four meters. Charcoal was considered hugepared to the Combat Hodemons which were only about two centimeters tall.

    As it opened its mouth, ck dragon mes gushed out of its mouth and enveloped the massive swarm of hos. Its speed was even faster than Bai¡¯s.

    Not far away from Charcoal, Tyrant crushed the swarm of hos like a tank. Although its body was less than a tenth of the Combat Hodemon¡¯s, each attack it rained managed to kill the monsters. As Tyrant struck a heavy blow on the Combat Hodemons, they exploded without him having to make a second attack.

    Tyrant had never released its body after feeling the Celestial Giant¡¯s bloodline in his body. Its body had always been only about 2.5 meters tall all the while. Even Lin Huang had no idea how huge it could truly be.

    Typically, the size of a giant could reach thousands of meters tall, and its body could be asrge as a king sea monster or a super gigantic monster. An adult could grow more than 10,000 meters tall.

    However, Lin Huang knew nothing about the Celestial Giant.

    Not much information was passed down from the ancient times. He had referred to many of the information sources in the Martial Hunter College, but he found nothing about the Celestial Giant.

    ording to what Tyrant told him from the memories it had inherited, the body of the most powerful Celestial Giant during the ancient times wasparable to a gxy. It was a tremendously powerful and terrifying creature.

    Although Lin Huang had never seen Tyrant¡¯s real body before, he guessed that even if it was not a Celestial Giant with pure blood, it would not be any smaller than a king sea monster or the supreme giant.

    Lin Huang was pumped up when he saw Tyrant¡¯s attack strike right into the Combat Hodemon¡¯s body.

    Lancelot, the Ghastly Clown, and the rest of them were incredible. The one-sided ughter began as soon as they got into the fight with the swarm of hos.

    In fact, thebat strength of Bai and the others were only 4-stars. Since they were immortal-level monsters that had gone through three mutations, they were capable of engaging in a battle to fight enemies that were two levels higher than themselves. In addition to that, the God¡¯s Blood creatures, the fiends, and the Celestial Giant had an enchantment effect on their blood. Even if it were only beginner-level enchanted blood, it could fight enemies that were a level higher, let alone Bai and the rest who now had advanced-level blood power. They were only one step away from getting the pure blood whereby they could then fight enemies that were three levels higher easily.

    Although theirbat strength was only on immortal-level rank-4, the addition of theirbat strengths resulted in their abilities being on par with an immortal-level rank-9. Besides, Lin Huang would train them when he was free, and he would asionally teach them something rted to martial arts. As long as they did not encounter a supreme genius, they were capable of handling enemies below imperial-level.

    The Combat Hodemon was only an ordinary double mutated monster and did not possess enchanted blood. Even if theirbat strength was on immortal-level rank-9, they could definitely not fight Bai and the rest. Despite there being arge number of Combat Hodemons, they could not harm Bai and the rest.

    The fight was a one-sided massacre. The horrifying Combat Hodemons were like helpless littlembs in front of them as they had no way of fighting back at all.

    Bloody, who was in charge of the entire battle, did not give any instructions mid-way at all. At the beginning of the fight, Bloody issued some brief instructions and distributed the work among them. They then did the work on their own.

    Bai and the rest knew each other¡¯s abilities very well, and they had great teamwork.

    It took them more than half an hour to defeat more than 10,000 Combat Hodemons.

    Just as Lin Huang was about to recall them back into their card forms, he heard Bloody¡¯s voice. He nodded after listening to what Bloody said, gathering Bai and the rest. "Your overall performance is quite good, but there are some minor problems. Bloody, please exin to them."

    Bloody nodded and stood out from the rest. It then called out their names.

    "Ghastly, I know that your fighting style tends to bezier, but I hope that you can change your attitude in the following battles. You¡¯re only using about 20% of what you¡¯ve got to protect yourself. You relied on the others to kill the enemies, and it¡¯s kind of irresponsible as a team member. Luckily, you didn¡¯t slow us down. Otherwise, I¡¯d have asked Master to expel you."

    Lin Huang frowned, looking at Ghastly. It was the one with the worst attitude among all his monsters.

    "I actually think that the rest of you were capable of handling them. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t help out. Since you¡¯re telling me this, I¡¯ll take it more seriously next time." The Supreme Overlord shrugged its shoulders, worried that Lin Huang might not summon it anymore.

    Bloody caught a glimpse of the Supreme Overlord and did not say anything else, shifting its gaze towards Bai.

    "Bai, you went too deep into the monster horde. Your physique isn¡¯tpletely immune to the Combat Hodemon¡¯s attack like Tyrant. Although the defenses of your Vampire Particles is quite good, I guess you¡¯ll still copse if you¡¯re attacked by tens of the immortal-level rank-9 Combat Hodemons."

    "I¡¯d suggest you not to go too deep into the battle. Try to reduce the number of enemies that you need to deal with at any one point in time. ording to the control you have over your Vampire Particles, fighting 12 enemies at the same time will be ideal. There won¡¯t be a significant increase in your efficiency if you were to fight more enemies. There¡¯ll be only a 20% increase in your efficiency at the most. Therefore, as soon as you make it through the monster horde, it¡¯s unnecessary to fight 20 to 30 monsters at the same time. You should make sure that you¡¯re fighting at the best efficiency instead of the highest killing rate. Thetter will cause you to make mistakes more easily. In the following battles, we¡¯ll fight in a team. If any of you happen to copse, the pressure faced by the rest of us will increase. I hope that you¡¯re not the one that copses."

    "Got it." Bai epted itsment.

    Bloody nodded its head and shifted its gaze towards Kylie.

    "Kylie, I know that you¡¯re pretty strong on your own. However, I wish that you can do better when you fight in a team. Instead of simply killing the monsters, you can actually have better control of the fight by unleashing your Lightning Control. Attacking with lightning reduces the number of monsters the rest of the team members will encounter, and it¡¯ll be much easier for them to handle the monsters. Moreover, the number of monsters killed in this way might not be lesser than what your number from directly killing them."

    Kylie did not refute and nodded her head, expressing that she understood what Bloody was trying to say.

    Bloody then pointed out each of their shorings and suggested ways to improve. All of them epted his suggestions.

    After recalling all the monster cards, Lin Huang looked towards the ho¡¯s nest hanging on the tree branch and grinned. "The Combat Hodemon¡¯s honey is fantastic stuff. Selling it together with the hive will be worth even more!"

    Lin Huang then appeared at the bottom of the ho¡¯s nest in a sh. He took out hisbat sword and hacked at the nest for about seven minutes before storing it in his storage space.

    After putting the hive away, he summoned the Mighty Ape again and quickly climbed towards the forest.

 Chapter 783 The 56th Checkpoint on the Stairway Tree

    The second half of the journey in the Secret Forest went smoothly.

    It was not because the challenges on the 55th checkpoint were easy. Instead, Lin Huang had taken significant advantage of the situation as the capabilities of his Territorial skill and his Divine Telekinesis were not suppressed, allowing him to avoid the danger.

    The Mighty Ape carried Lin Huang along and was guided by him. They did not encounter any obstacles on their way.

    At about 4 p.m., the both of them finally passed through the Secret Forest.

    The moment when the Mighty Ape swung through the Secret Forest from one of the tree branches, Lin Huang¡¯s facial expression changed. Before recovering to its original body size, he instantly recalled the Mighty Ape back into its card form.

    The next second, he returned to his original state.

    As hended on the ground, he crouched down and hid in the bushes. He restrained his aura, studying the object that had caused him to turn grave through the gaps between the grass des.

    It was a massive ho nest that was ck. It was less than 300 meters away from where he was hiding.

    After analyzing it for a couple of moments with his Divine Telekinesis, Lin Huang was relieved. "Oh, it¡¯s just an abandoned ho nest. It scared me!"

    The reason why he had recalled the Mighty Ape was that he had spotted the horrifying hive at first nce. If the Mighty Ape returned to its original body size, it would definitely be the Combat Hodemon¡¯s target within such a short distance.

    Fortunately, the ho nest was abandoned. Lin Huang was relieved when his Divine Telekinesis detected that there was no Combat Hodemon in the nest.

    The abandoned hive could actually do no harm to Lin Huang, but he simply did not like to attack passively.

    Instead of being attacked by a swarm of Combat Hodemons the moment he entered the 56th checkpoint, he would prefer to be the one who started the fight once he was ready so that he would be on the winning side.

    Shifting his gaze away from the abandoned ho nest, Lin Huang began to sense what was happening within the region covered by his Territory skill. Hebed through the area with his telekic skill as well, ovepping with the area covered by his Territory skill. He could sense anything that was within a four-kilometer radius as if he was monitoring everything from God¡¯s perspective. He could even see what each Combat Hodemon was doing through the exterior of the nest.

    "The ho nests are densely distributed. There are 13 hives within a four-kilometer radius. Except for the one that¡¯s nearest to me, there are Combat Hodemons gathered in the rest of the nests." Lin Huang stood up, activating his Ocr skill, and headed towards the nests that he had just detected. In fact, all 13 ho nests were clearly visible.

    However, Lin Huang knew very well that he would not be discovered easily because the 56th checkpoint was somewhat simr to the 55th whereby the both of the checkpoints were rich with flora. As long as he hunched his body a little, he could hide in the bushes.

    Confirming that he was temporarily safe, Lin Huang then summoned Bloody.

    Bloody saw the ho nest not far away from him as soon as it was summoned. Just as it was getting ready to fight, Lin Huang¡¯s voice was heard.

    "Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s an abandoned ho nest."

    "Is this the 56th checkpoint?" Bloody observed for a while, realizing that not a single Combat Hodemon was found near the hive. Only then did it begin to let its guard down.

    "Yes, it is. I need you to check the distribution of the ho nests. After locating the ho queen, please check if there are any ho guardians on security patrol." Since the area that could be detected by Lin Huang was very limited, he needed help from Bloody¡¯s Leech Pods in order to expand the area to monitor their whereabouts.

    The ho guardians he mentioned were directly under the ho queen. They were triple mutated Combat Hodemons as well as having abat strength of immortal-level rank-9. They were brutal and had the courage to fight even if they encountered an imperial-level despite not being able to fight them. However, if three ho guardians were to fight together, they were capable of dealing with an imperial-level face-to-face.

    As for the ho queen, she dominated the hos. The queen bred hos and ho guardians. Under normal circumstances, the ho queen would not leave their nest or fight. It was said that the ho queen would only give birth to a new generation and had no ability to fight. Somebody had also once said that the ho queen actually possessed remarkably terrifying abilities and surpassed the abilities of the ho guardians. However, she would not easily engage in a fight.

    Of course, there were also the ordinary hos which were what Lin Huang encountered in the Secret Forest. Theirbat strength ranged from immortal-levels rank-7 to rank-9, and they were double mutated monsters.

    After instructing Bloody, Lin Huang appeared at the bottom of the abandoned ho nest in a sh. He raised his head and carefully observed the hive.

    The lotus-shaped hive looked like a dried lotus from which its seeds had been extracted. The only difference was that it was slightly bigger. From the front, the ho nest had a diameter of about 150 meters long, resembling a small hill. However, Lin Huang felt like it did not seem asrge as the one that had hung from the tree branch in the Secret Forest. He was actually right. If the hive in the forest was magnified 1,000 times more massive, its diameter from the front should be approximately 300 meters. The diameter was double of what he saw now, and its volume was about eight times more.

    Although there was no honey in the hive, the value of aplete ho nest would beparable to an ancient relic. Aside from being highly valuable, many insects liked to stay there. Imperial Censors who owned insects as pet monsters would be more than happy to pay a high price for it. Besides, after the ho nest had dposed, a rare constituent could be extracted for detoxification purposes. The extractedpound could be used to make an expensive broad-spectrum antidote which was effective for 80% of the known poisons.

    Despite Lin Huang being really eager to store the ho nest in his storage space, he decided to put that idea on hold.

    The nest was too huge. If it disappeared, perhaps the other 12 ho nests would find out that something was wrong. The rest of the nests within 20 kilometers would realize that something was off.

    Suppressing his desire to take the ho nest away, Lin Huang sat down quietly and patiently waited for the detection analysis from Bloody.

    After about half an hour, Bloody finally opened its eyes.

    "The ho queen¡¯s nest is very far away from us. It¡¯s 1,000 kilometers away. Also, I can¡¯t detect any ho guardians leaving the ho queen¡¯s nest and patrolling."

    "What about humans?" Lin Huang asked. He did not want anyone to see him summoning ten monsters at the same time.

    "Two humans are trying to level up. The one who¡¯s closest to us is about 350 kilometers away."

    After getting the updates from Bloody, Lin Huang grinned.

    "Since the ho queen and the ho guardians have shut themselves up, and the human who¡¯s nearest to us is also 300 kilometers away, this is undoubtedly the best time to collect points."

    "Xiao Hei, summon Bai, Tyrant, Charcoal ... Lancelot!"

    After finishing his words, Bai, Tyrant and the rest of the monsters appeared right in front of Lin Huang at almost the same time.

    It took Bloody about half an hour to delegate the tasks to them. Bloody then repeatedly reminded them about a few of the things that they had to be aware of. After making sure that there was no other issue, it then nodded its head at Lin Huang.

    "Are you ready?" Lin Huang gazed at each and every one of them.

    "I¡¯m ready!" Bai and the rest answered confidently.

    "Begin the massacre!"

    After receiving Lin Huang¡¯s order, Bai and the rest rapidly headed towards the first ho nest.

 Chapter 784 A Sudden Rise in Points

    The only tip the Heaven Alliance could give anyone to break through the 56th checkpoint was: get through it in one sitting!

    It was as simple as that because the ho nests on this checkpoint were densely distributed. There was a nest for about every 1,000 meters. Most of the areas with ho nest ovepped one another. There was no safe route where they could actually avoid fighting the Combat Hodemons. Therefore, getting through the checkpoint in one sitting could significantly reduce the chances of encountering the Combat Hodemons.

    However, Lin Huang¡¯s main intention was not to get through the checkpoint. Instead, he wanted to collect points.

    At this moment, he was engaged in a tough battle as what he intended to do was different from the rest.

    "Bloody, the first wave of reinforcement is arriving. There are eight ho nests that have joined the reinforcement. The eight reinforcements have at least 2,000 of them and probably 4,000 at the most," Lin Huang whispered to Bloody, sharing what he observed ording to the discovery of his Divine Telekinesis.

    In less than a minute after Bai and the rest began to clear the first ho nest, a few of the hives nearby discovered that there was a battle going on and immediately sent reinforcements.

    Lin Huang was not surprised though as he knew earlier that it was only natural of the Combat Hodemons to do so.

    On the 56th checkpoint, all the Combat Hodemons were the future generations of the ho queen. Although they were living in different hives, they did not ssify themselves ording to the different nests but followed the entire ho group instead. Realizing that one of the nests was being attacked, they would immediately send reinforcements to defend against the enemies.

    In the beginning, the hives would send about a tenth of the total number of Combat Hodemons in the nests as back-up.

    If the reinforcements were unable to help the besieged ho nest, the second wave of Combat Hodemons reinforcements would swarm out, leaving only about 10% of the Combat Hodemons to guard their home nest. The rest of the Combat Hodemons would join the army, fighting the invaders at full strength.

    Apparently, they understood that mutual dependence was needed for survival. Once the ho nest nearby was being attacked, it indicated that their hive would soon be attacked.

    Therefore, before their nest was attacked, sending reinforcements to kill all the invaders was the most cautious solution to get rid of the danger.

    Unfortunately, the hos were going up against Lin Huang and the rest.

    "Ghastly, your task is to create chaos, activating an illusion to cover a wide area. Walk around the entire battleground and try your best to set the Combat Hodemons up.

    "Lancelot, activate Sword Maniption with extensive coverage. Each attack doesn¡¯t necessary have to kill. Causing severe injuries is good enough.

    "Kylie, you are the fastest. Assist Lancelot and hit the Combat Hodemons that haven¡¯t died after being attacked by Lancelot¡¯s Sword Maniption."

    ...

    Bai and the rest that were led by Bloodyunched a one-sided massacre.

    Lin Huang¡¯s Stairway points increased tremendously.

    He initially had about 24 million points when he was ranked first on the leaderboard. When he entered the Secret Forest and encountered the first ho nest, his points had exceeded 60 million within half an hour.

    The points were now increasing at an even terrifying rate.

    60 million, 70 million, 80 million...

    Just as the sky was turning dark, Lin Huang¡¯s points had exceeded 200 million.

    Nobody had ever racked up points like that before, and it immediately became a hot topic among the members of the Stairway Tree who were now online.

    "Is there something wrong with the system!? He has umted 200 million points in just a day!"

    "If there¡¯s nothing wrong with the system, it means that even the Stairway Tree system can¡¯t detect when Lin Xie is cheating!"

    "I¡¯m saddened by Lin Huang¡¯s cheating. He has broken the rules of the Stairway Tree and has even vited the fairness and justice of the leaderboard on the Stairway Tree. He has disregarded everyone¡¯s else efforts. What I wanted to say is, bro, please count me in!"

    There were only a small number of people who believed that Lin Huang had collected the points with his own ability.

    "The monster with the highestbat strength on the 21st checkpoint is on immortal-level rank-4. Killing each of the monsters can only earn 80 points. Lin Xie managed to umte eight million points in one night. He¡¯s now on the 56th checkpoint where the monster with the weakestbat strength is on immortal-level rank-7. He¡¯ll gain 640 points by killing such a monster. He can even obtain 2,560 points for killing an immortal-level rank-9. It¡¯s not impossible to umte 200 million points in a day."

    "If anyone else collected 200 million points in a day, I¡¯d have thought that the person was cheating, but Lin Xie might have gotten the points with his own capabilities. He¡¯s incredible."

    Lin Huang knew nothing about theirments. He was busy fighting the Combat Hodemons.

    Many of them believed that Lin Huang had cheated because even people like Chan Dou would not want to offend the Combat Hodemons.

    There were at least 20,000 Combat Hodemons in a regr hive. Although Chan Dou was strong, he did not have a monstrous physique like Tyrant and the rest. Furthermore, he was not immune to poison like Kylie. He could only deal with about 3,000 Combat Hodemons at the same time. He might die if he were to handle more than 3,000 Combat Hodemons. It was impossible for him to kill hundreds of thousands of Combat Hodemons in a single afternoon.

    The reason why Lin Huang had managed to wipe out the hos with ten summoning monsters was that the monsters that he had chosen were capable of controlling the Combat Hodemons to a certain extent. In addition to the bloodlines they possessed and the distribution of work almost being perfect, he could fight the Combat Hodemons with ease.

    Of course, if Lin Huang were to fight them alone, he would be unable to collect points in this way.

    At about 6.30p.m., the sky was turning dark.

    "It¡¯s getting darker, and the monsters on the Stairway Tree areing out to hunt for food," Bloody whispered to Lin Huang, "If we were to continue collecting points, we¡¯re not only going to face the Combat Hodemons. Two other types of monsters are way more powerful. We won¡¯t encounter monster hordes like this by then. It¡¯s going to be a massive monster horde consisting of tens of millions of monsters."

    As the sky turned dark, the Stairway Tree would be a paradise for the monsters. All the monsters above checkpoint 55 and below checkpoint 66 would head over to the human gathering point on checkpoint 55.

    "I¡¯d suggest to exit first and continue tomorrow," Bloody added.

    Lin Huang frowned, stroking his chin. Soon, he made up his mind and said, "The auction will begin three dayster. I¡¯m going to meet Yi Zheng tomorrow, so I guess I don¡¯t have much time left tomorrow. If I were to give up collecting points at night when there¡¯ll be monster hordes, I only have one day left..."

    "I guess we can give it a try even though it¡¯s riskier at night. We can go back to the Secret Forest since it¡¯s rather spacious over there. When the monster horde appears, they¡¯ll be smaller in size. The monsters will scatter all over the ce, and we can take advantage of that to hide. If the oue of the detection happens to be undesirable, I¡¯ll recall all of you back into your card forms right away and log out of the Genius Union."

 Chapter 785 Guerrilla

    At about 7 p.m., the sky was pitch ck.

    All the monsters on the Stairway Tree looked like they had consumed stimnts as they got ready to hunt for food.

    On each of the checkpoints with monsters, a variety of creatures headed towards the human gathering point.

    There were three checkpoints with monsters between checkpoints 55 and 63, namely checkpoints 56, 58, and 61.

    The monsters that upied checkpoint 56 were the venomous Combat Hodemons. They lived in arge swarm and were extremely difficult to handle.

    The Mutated Serpent, a unique snake monster, upied checkpoint 58. Almost all Mutated Serpents would go through a gic mutation when they were young, causing each of them to be different from one another. Some of them were huge, some of them could release venom, some of them were terribly fast, while some of them could even control the elements. Even twins would be utterly different from each other after the mutation.

    As for checkpoint 61, it was upied by the Luna Beast. The Luna Beast was a type of monster with long ears, looking somewhat like a rabbit. It had red fur all over its body, fangs, and sharp ws which looked like the cat¡¯s ws. Its body was usually two to three meters long. It had explosive power and speed, and at the same time, it possessed immense strength. It had a very powerful defensive ability and was adept at close-range attacks. It could also absorb moonlight, going on a rampage whereby itsbat strength would be multiplied.

    All three types of monsters were not easy to handle. Still, Lin Huang decided to fight the monster hordes.

    Just as Lin Huang returned to the Secret Forest on checkpoint 55 along with Bloody and the rest while waiting for the arrival of the monster hordes, the people at the gathering point on checkpoint 55 started discussing when they saw that Lin Huang¡¯s name was still lit up on the leaderboard.

    "The sky has turned dark, and the monster hordes are arriving. Has Lin Xie not logged out yet?"

    "ording to the points he has just gained, he must be on checkpoint 56. He hasn¡¯t returned to the gathering point yet. Could it be that he wants to fight the monster hordes on his own?"

    "He must¡¯ve cheated. Why didn¡¯t hee back and fight the monster hordes with us? He didn¡¯t want us to see him cheating!"

    The people from Heaven Alliance soon noticed that something was wrong.

    "What¡¯s Lin Huang doing? The monster hordes are arriving, and he¡¯s still there to collect points?"

    "Perhaps he¡¯s surrounded by the hos and is unable to get rid of them."

    "If he dies, he¡¯s going to have to bear the loss. He¡¯ll lose half the points from the 200 million points that he just gained."

    As the creatures from the outside entered the Secret Forest on the 55th checkpoint of the Stairway Tree, their bodies would be reduced 1,000 times smaller. Lin Huang and the rest had many ces to hide like behind the grass, the flowers or even the splits in the bark. This made their hunting much more convenient.

    At that moment, Lin Huang and the rest were hiding in one of the bark fissures, patiently waiting for the monster hordes to appear.

    At about 7.20 p.m., the sky had turnedpletely dark. Lin Huang knew that the monster hordes woulde very soon.

    After almost half an hour, Lin Huang heard a buzzing sound from far away. The sound was fast approaching.

    "It¡¯s the Combat Hodemon. It seems like after their body size has been reduced, they scattered everywhere. There aren¡¯t many hos, less than 50,000 of them. I guess they¡¯re from the same hive." Lin Huang could tell what was happening a few kilometers away with his Divine Telekinesis. "No other monster hordes are discovered so far within the area covered by my detection. However, we need to be fast. The monster hordes behind will catch up soon."

    "Let¡¯s get ready to fight and give your all. Try to kill all the enemies at the fastest speed possible. After killing the hos, we¡¯ve got to move."

    Bloody had discussed with Lin Huang earlier that it was not practical tounch a frontal attack on the monster hordes that consisted of tens of thousands of monsters. Therefore, they nned tounch guerri attacks ording to the topography of the Secret Forest. They would move after the fight and try to get rid of the monsters.

    "I¡¯ll be aware of what¡¯s happening out there. If there¡¯s any monster horde that approaches us, I¡¯ll judge whether if it¡¯s going to be harmful to us. If it is, I¡¯ll recall of you back into your card forms whether or not the hos have been cleared. I¡¯ll then leave the battleground immediately. The same goes for the rest of the battles." Lin Huang and Bloody whispered to each other and came up with a strategy.

    Bai and the rest had no objections. They clearly knew that their abilities were far from being capable of handling all the monster hordes.

    After a short while, the hos appeared in front of Lin Huang and the rest.

    "Fight!"

    Bai and the rest immediately rushed towards the hos after receiving the instruction from Bloody.

    Charcoal had returned to its original size. Despite it being reduced to 1,000 times smaller, it still looked gigantic at about four meters tall.

    ck dragon mes gushed out as it opened its mouth. The hos fled.

    It was not easy to put the mes out once the dragon mes tainted them. Charcoal was a high-level dragonkin. With its dragon mes, even an imperial-level would not dare to offend it. Perhaps even the chief of the Heaven Alliance, Chan Dou, would not want to get tainted by the dragon mes.

    Lancelot had fully activated its Sword Maniption as well. Thousands of ck swords apanied by powerful sword intent prated through the swarm of hos like swimming fish. If it were not on immortal-level rank-4 with its ability being restricted, perhaps it could fight the hos with ease.

    Bai¡¯s attack was like an artistic performance. No extra movements were needed. As it flowed, it managed to cut a few of the Combat Hodemons into half without a second attack. Despite it only being on immortal-level rank-4, encountering the immortal-level rank-9 Combat Hodemons, the fight was like slicing vegetables to it.

    Ghastly was probably the most rxed onepared to the rest. He made it through the Combat Hodemons leisurely, creating chaos wherever he passed. Not only could they not see Ghastly at all, but they had also gone insane and even attacked each other.

    Other than Bai and the rest, even Lin Huang joined the fight so that they could get rid of the swarm of hos as soon as possible.

    Three supreme telekic weapons and thousands of telekic flying daggers whistled in the air. Controlled by his Divine Telekinesis, they prated through the Combat Hodemons¡¯ bodies.

    Lin Huang was unable to dominate the ancient telekic weapons without using the Transformation Card. Despite the fact that the power of his flying daggers was much weaker than before, they were capable of killing the immortal-level rank-7s and rank-8s. Even if he could not kill the immortal-level rank-9s in one hit, the monster would be severely injured, and it would be much more convenient for Kylie and the rest to kill.

    The battlested for about 20 minutes before it ended. Beforepletely obliterating the Combat Hodemons, Lin Huang suddenly raised his head and frowned, looking towards the border of the forest.

    "Luna Beast?!"

    Using his Divine Telekinesis, he could see that at the crossing point of checkpoints 55 and 56, arge number of Luna Beasts were heading towards the Secret Forest.

 Chapter 786 Outstanding Bai

    "Please hurry. The Luna Beast is entering the Secret Forest," Lin Huang immediately informed Bloody and the rest just as he detected.

    "Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯re 3.3 kilometers away from the border of the forest. Under normal circumstances, the Luna Beast can travel a distance of three to four kilometers in a blink of an eye. However, since they¡¯ll bepressed to a thousandth of their usual size, the Luna Beast will need at least 40 minutes to reach here." Bloody felt that they had sufficient time to fight.

    "I know, but it¡¯ll be better for us to get rid of the hos as soon as possible. The more time we have, the better we can prepare ourselves." Lin Huang nodded. "The Luna Beasts are actually much stronger than the Combat Hodemons. Apart from that, there are more of them than the Combat Hodemons. At least 50,000 of them to be more precise. If we don¡¯t have any n and were to fight them face-to-face, perhaps it¡¯ll be difficult for us to clear all of them."

    "That¡¯s true," Bloody agreed with what Lin Huang said.

    Although the ability of the Luna Beasts would be slightly weaker than that of the ho guardians, they were much stronger than the ordinary Combat Hodemons. Even if it did not go on a rampage, a Luna Beast was capable of fighting three Combat Hodemons. If it did go on a rampage, one Luna Beast could fight ten Combat Hodemons. In addition to their strong defenses, killing them would be much more difficult than killing the Combat Hodemon.

    "I¡¯m thinking to ask the Clown to set several traps. However, it¡¯ll need some time to set those traps up. 40 to 50 minutes might not be enough for it," Lin Huang revealed his n. However, he could not confirm whether if his n could achieve the desired oue. "Do you have any better suggestions?"

    "Your n is too time-consuming. Besides, if Ghastly were to set arge number of traps, the damage caused will be limited. If Ghastly were an immortal-level rank-9, it could easily kill the Luna Beasts. He¡¯s now only an immortal-level rank-4." Bloody immediately scrapped the n and gave its own suggestion. "It doesn¡¯t have to be so troublesome. There are many dangerous ces in the Secret Forest. We¡¯ve avoided all those areas, and it¡¯s time to make good use of it now."

    "We can actually lure the monster hordes to those ces. Right after their strength has been drained, we can then capture all at once."

    "Do you think that the Luna Beasts will be tricked?" Lin Huang was still worried.

    "The Luna Beasts aren¡¯t smart, and they¡¯re monsters that are all brawn and no brains. As long as we try to bait them, they¡¯ll bite," Bloody said confidently.

    "Bait?" Lin Huang frowned when he heard what Bloody said.

    Bloody did not continue talking, shifting its gaze towards Kylie who was attacking the hos instead.

    Lin Huang immediately understood what Bloody¡¯s n was and kept quiet.

    "Only Thunder and her speed canpare to that of the Luna Beasts¡¯. Aside from their speed, the Luna Beasts possess terrifying explosive power within short distances. They can even go on a rampage so that their speed can be multiplied. She is more suitable than Thunder to be bait." Still, Bloody did not mention Kylie¡¯s name.

    Lin Huang remained silent as usual. Regardless of how fast Kylie¡¯s speed was, it would be risky for her to be the bait alone. She would be surrounded by the monster hordes even if only a small mistake was made. She would be ripped into pieces by tens of thousands of Luna Beasts. Moreover, if she were to lure the Luna Beasts to the danger zone, she had to enter the danger zone as well.

    "I¡¯ll be the bait." Kylie appeared in front of the both of them all of a sudden. What she said had clearly expressed herself.

    Bloody had not secretly contacted Kylie. Instead, she had heard the conversation between the both of them. Seeing Lin Huang¡¯s indecision, she then spoke out.

    As Lin Huang was still keeping quiet, Kylie added, "I¡¯ll be fine."

    "Alright, then," Lin Huang finally said, "I¡¯ll relinquish the task to you. Please be careful."

    Kylie nodded and did not say anything else. She then returned to the battleground, killing the remaining Combat Hodemons.

    "Where are you going to lure the Luna Beasts to?" Lin Huang turned his head back, looking at Bloody.

    "There¡¯s a Fiendish Osiery about two kilometers away from us." Bloody had a n.

    "A Fiendish Osiery... That¡¯s too dangerous." Lin Huang frowned, lifting his head and gazing in the direction where Kylie was. He was still worried about her.

    "We don¡¯t have any other choice. We need to bear some of the risks. Within five kilometers, the Fiendish Osiery is the most suitable area to fight the Luna Beasts."

    "The Fiendish Osier looks like an ordinary willow, and no energy fluctuation will be rming to the Luna Beasts. They¡¯re quite smart. If the prey doesn¡¯t go deep into the forest, they won¡¯t simplyunch an attack. Right when the Luna Beasts realize something is wrong, perhaps the entire monster horde would¡¯ve already entered the forest."

    "The Fiendish Osier¡¯s abilities can restrict the Luna Beasts. The splitting of the tree branches can restrict the movements and the strength of the Luna Beasts to a great extent. However, with Kylie¡¯s speed, as long as she doesn¡¯t go too deep into it, it¡¯s not difficult for her to escape."

    Lin Huang nodded and did not say anything else.

    After a short while, they cleared the swarm of hos. Lin Huang gathered Bai and the rest again.

    Bloody pulled Kylie aside and whispered to her. After the conversation between them had ended, only then did they join the team.

    "Kylie, please stay. The rest of you, please follow me and lie in wait outside the Fiendish Osiery. I¡¯ll exin the detailster when we¡¯re on our way." Bloody did not say anything else. It nodded its head at Lin Huang, transforming into a vine and wrapping around his left arm.

    "Follow me." As soon as Lin Huang uttered these words, he activated his double eleration and headed towards the Fiendish Osiery.

    Bai and the rest immediately followed after him. Kylie was the only one who stayed there, watching the rest leave.

    Right after Lin Huang and the rest had disappeared from her sight, Kylie then transformed into a ck glow and headed in another direction.

    After half an hour, Lin Huang and the rest finally arrived where the Fiendish Osiery was.

    Seeing the peaceful Fiendish Osier, even Lin Huang¡¯s Divine Telekinesis could not sense anything strange. The Fiendish Osier was like an ordinary willow.

    If the Fiendish Osier had not been introduced in the information provided by the Heaven Alliance, perhaps not only Lin Huang, even Bloody might not realize the specialty of this forest.

    Scanning the forest, Charcoal then said, "It looks like an ordinary nt."

    "Be careful. ording to what has been recorded in the information provided by the Heaven Alliance, at least 50 people have died in this forest ever since it has been discovered. They were sent back to the first checkpoint on the Stairway Tree. Bear in mind that humans who reach here are supreme geniuses that have made it through 55 checkpoints on the Stairway Tree," Lin Huang reminded.

    After listening to what he said, the facial expressions on Bai and the rest became serious.

    In the Genius Union, those who managed to reach checkpoint 55 were at least immortal-level rank-7s. The geniuses of thesebat strength were a step away from achieving imperial-level.

    Although Bai¡¯s ability was on par with the geniuses that were three levels higher, it was much weaker than them, let alone the other monsters.

    "Kylie has approached the Luna Beasts. We should do something now. Let¡¯s move and do what I¡¯ve told you to do earlier." Bloody was monitoring Kylie with its Leech Pods.

    Several kilometers away, Kylie hadunched an attack as soon as she discovered the Luna Beasts. She summoned Lightning to cover the entire region, striking hundreds of Luna Beasts. They growled from the pain they suffered. Although not a single Luna Beast was killed, she had sessfully triggered their rage. Hundreds of her victims then led the rest of the Luna Beasts to pursue her.

 Chapter 787 Bloodys Misjudgemen

    Kylie¡¯s speed and explosiveness in short-distance flight surpassed all the monsters Lin Huang owned. Even Thunder that was good at flying could only excel Kylie in long-distance flight.

    Encountering Luna Beasts with extremely high explosiveness, it was apparent that Kylie could make better bait than Thunder. In fact, Kylie did an impressive job.

    Kylie was about 10% faster than the Luna Beasts all the way.

    The Luna Beasts had made several attempts to elerate, but Kylie sped up only when they were less than a meter away from her, maintaining her speed at 10% faster than the Luna Beasts. Some of the Luna Beasts had gone on a rampage, but they were still trailing behind by Kylie.

    Kylie maintained a speed at which the Luna Beasts could see her but were unable to attack her.

    Lin Huang and Bloody were monitoring the situation on Kylie¡¯s side all the while. They felt relieved, seeing Kylie¡¯s performance.

    All of a sudden, Lin Huang frowned.

    "The Luna Beasts are slowing down!"

    "It seems like they¡¯re giving up on Kylie." Bloody was surprised.

    The Luna Beasts had terrible tempers, and they were monsters that held grudges. They were not intelligent and under normal circumstances, they would chase after their enemies non-stop and would not choose to retreat.

    It seemed like the Luna Beasts had lost their patience upon realizing that the possibility of chasing after Kylie was low. They were not going to bug her anymore.

    "She¡¯s made it through half the journey. What should we do now?" Lin Huang raised his head and looked towards Bloody.

    "Ask Kylie to attack them," Bloody suggested.

    "Would it work? Since they¡¯ve already found out that they can¡¯t possibly chase Kylie..." Lin Huang doubted.

    "I guess it¡¯ll work this time, but I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯ll still work the next time." Bloody did not expect the Luna Beasts to retreat after being fooled by Kylie.

    After getting the confirmation from Bloody, Lin Huang immediately contacted Kylie with his Divine Telekinesis and told her what to do next.

    A few kilometers away, Kylie then turned back to the Luna Beasts after listening to what Lin Huang told her. She then realized that the Luna Beasts were actually slowing down. She scoffed and again, she activated her Lightning Control.

    Hundreds of beams of ck lightning rained down from the sky. The attack covered a broader rangepared to the first attackunched by Kylie. Besides that, it was much stronger as well.

    More than 500 of the Luna Beasts let out a howl of pain. Their fur was burnt and singed.

    Still, Kylie was unable to kill any of the Luna Beasts.

    Nevertheless, it was quite effective. The Luna Beasts lost their rationality and began to chase after Kylie insanely.

    Seeing what Kylie did, Lin Huang shed a thumbs-up. "They¡¯re now bearing a huge grudge!"

    "Don¡¯t count your eggs before they hatch. While it¡¯s effective, it¡¯s still unknown whether Kylie can lure them to this ce." Bloody pointed out pessimistically.

    Lin Huang kept quiet for a moment, and something seemed to have dawned on him. "Does it mean that the effect will be reduced each time Kylie attempts to aggravate them?"

    "Yes, it does. Although the Luna Beasts aren¡¯t intelligent and can be easily triggered, they won¡¯t be tricked repeatedly. Since they¡¯ve already confirmed that they are unable to catch up to Kylie, they¡¯ll be wise enough to give up their target. Once attacked, they¡¯ll temporarily lose their rationality. The more they¡¯re attacked, the less likely they¡¯ll act irrationally and the higher the possibility that they¡¯ll give up their target." Bloody nodded while giving a detailed exnation. "Also, the Luna Beasts will regain their rationality in a shorter period this round. Soon, they¡¯ll realize that it¡¯s useless to chase after Kylie."

    "What should we do?" Lin Huang¡¯s eyebrows knitted together. He now understood why Bloody had expressed its doubt on whether Kylie could sessfully lure the Luna Beasts to this ce.

    "The best way is to change baits." Obviously, Bloody had a n. "They¡¯ve lost confidence in chasing Kylie, and it¡¯s time for us to change their target. They¡¯ll regain the thrill of the chase once they have a new target. They can thenplete the second half of the journey."

    "Do you mean that we need Thunder to be the bait?" Lin Huang knew who Bloody was referring to.

    "Other than Kylie, it¡¯ll be the most suitable one." Bloody nodded.

    "No, we can¡¯t. Thunder is too huge, and its agility is nowhere near Kylie¡¯s. If it happens to enter the Fiendish Osiery, it¡¯s difficult for it to survive through it," Lin Huang rejected.

    Compared to Kylie, Thunder¡¯s size would make it an easy target. Moreover, Kylie¡¯s agility would allow her to avoid sudden attacks whereas Thunder was much weaker than her and it would be easier for the Fiendish Osiers to attack it. Once it became the Fiendish Osiers¡¯ target, it would be in great danger.

    "Do you have any other n?"

    It was already risky for Kylie to enter the Fiendish Osiery. If Thunder was the one that entered the Fiendish Osiery, the probability of it surviving was close to zero.

    A pet monster was different from humans. If it died on the Stairway Tree, it would die in reality instead of returning to the first checkpoint on the Stairway Tree.

    Bloody kept quiet for a long while after listening to what Lin Huang asked.

    "This isn¡¯t how you¡¯d look like if you¡¯re running out of ideas." Lin Huang knew that it was not because Bloody had no other ns. It was because of some reason that it was reluctant to tell. "Just spit it out."

    "Other than Kylie and Thunder, there¡¯s actually someone who can be the bait," Bloody then said slowly, shifting its gaze towards Lin Huang.

    Lin Huang was stunned. After a couple of moments, he then pointed at himself and asked, "Me?"

    After confirming that Bloody was referring to him, a thought suddenly ran through Lin Huang¡¯s mind. "Oh, right, the Transformation Card! How could I forget about it?!"

    Lin Huang had almost forgotten that he could actually use the Provisional Transformation Card, transforming into Kylie or Thunder. As long as he changed into how they looked like, he would have all of their abilities, including their speed.

    "I¡¯ll first transform into Thunder and be bait. As soon as I enter the Fiendish Osiery, I¡¯ll transform into Kylie and get out of there as swiftly as possible." Bloody was unwilling to reveal its n. It did not want Lin Huang to take the risk, but it was running out of solutions.

    Setting the Luna Beasts up was risky business.

    "Alright, I¡¯ll take on the task!" Lin Huang epted without thinking twice.

    "It¡¯s too dangerous," Bai, who had kept quiet all the while, frowned as he said. It turned back and looked at Bloody. "Is there any other way?"

    Bloody shook its head helplessly. "Changing the bait is the only way to solve the problem. It¡¯s uncertain whether any other solutions are going to work."

    "Don¡¯t worry. After using the Transformation Card, mybat strength will level up to immortal-level rank-4. My abilities will be stronger than any of you." Lin Huang patted Bai¡¯s shoulder reassuringly. "I didn¡¯t really make any contribution for the whole day. It¡¯s time to move and do some exercise."

    "That¡¯s it. I¡¯m going to back Kylie up!"

 Chapter 788 Falling into the Trap

    In the Secret Forest, a charcoal grey silhouette shed through the tree branches quickly.

    The silhouette was extremely fast. The immortal-level rank-8 and rank-9 monsters only managed to detect that a ck shadow passing through.

    When one actually throttled down the speed of the silhouette 100 times slower, one could actually see that it was a charcoal grey bird with an intricate golden pattern on its body. It had a slender body that looked elegant yet powerful.

    The bird that looked almost eerily simr to Thunder was, of course, Lin Huang.

    Lin Huang could not get used to Thunder¡¯s body in the beginning. Unlike Bai and the rest that were humanoid monsters, he felt awkward having his hands change into wings. However, in less than an hour, he had gotten used to the body and even liked flying by pping his wings.

    Feeling excited for only a few minutes, Lin Huang started to calm himself down.

    Sensing that Kylie was approaching him at a breakneck speed with his Territory skill, he slowed down. While waiting for Kylie to appear, he started practicing some skills that could trigger the anger of the Luna Beasts.

    After a short while, he saw a ck shadow flying towards him at lightning speed. There was a massive monster horde that followed the ck shadow.

    Lin Huang immediately fluttered his wings and stopped moving forward, staying in one ce.

    Kylie caught a glimpse of Lin Huang and brushed past him without slowing down.

    This was what Lin Huang had instructed Kylie earlier. She had to pretend that she did not know Lin Huang and continued to flee, leaving the rest of the act to Lin Huang.

    Obviously, Kylie did what she had been told. She did not even greet him. She directly grazed Lin Huang and flew away. It went so smoothly as though it had been practiced countless times.

    "She simply just left..." Lin Huang thought to himself.

    The Luna Beasts, of course, noticed Lin Huang in the first ce. He now looked exactly like Thunder, and its body was a few times bigger than Kylie¡¯s, so it was hard not to steal the attention.

    Seeing the monster horde chasing after him, Lin Huang did not immediately turn back and flee. He pped his wings, and his body began to glow purple.

    His body was flickering in a purple electric arc, creating peculiar patterns. As Lin Huang opened his mouth wide, a purple glow umted within his mouth.

    The dazzling purple light glowed even brighter as Lin Huang pped his wings. In just a short while, the intensity of the beam of purple light had reached its peak, bing much more resplendent.

    At that moment, Lin Huang let out a screeching bird cry, apanied by the purple glow shooting out from his mouth.

    The fist-like purple sphere lingered in mid-air. While it expanded, it rotated quickly. The purple sphere expanded to the size of a fitness ball in just one breath, and it was still increasing in size.

    Just when the Luna Beasts were less than ten meters away from Lin Huang, the sphere that consisted of the purple thunder exploded.

    A dazzling purple beam was instantly released. Nobody could gaze directly at the brilliant beam of light.

    Countless beams of purple electric arcs were gushing out like snakes, spreading in the form of a fan towards the direction where the monster horde was. It was like casting a into ake full of fish.

    The attack which Lin Huang had deliberatelyunched covered a much wider regionpared to Kylie¡¯s. It covered almost half of the monster horde.

    The purple electric arc struck tens of thousands of Luna Beasts. Although it could do no harm to the Luna Beasts, they would still experience numbness and pain. Reacting to the assault, the Luna Beasts roared in pain.

    Despite the range of attack being much moreprehensive than Kylie¡¯s, the force was rtively weak. Lin Huang knew very well that the attack would not be able to kill any of the Luna Beasts, but it was the most suitable skill to trigger them.

    Lin Huang turned back and fled after the attack without a moment of hesitation.

    The angry Luna Beasts soon targeted Lin Huang and started pursuing him.

    Although his agility was iparable to Kylie¡¯s after transforming into Thunder, Lin Huang had his way of getting rid of the Luna Beast¡¯s attack. He did not fly in a straight line, but he flew in a Z-shape instead. He was like a drunkard, flying up and down.

    He became much more provoking to the Luna Beasts. The insult level had been 100% initially, but it had now risen to 120%.

    The group of Luna Beasts had forgotten entirely that they were previously chasing Kylie. The evil bird was now their target.

    "The oue is pretty awesome." As the bait-changing n was working, Lin Huang felt relieved.

    Kylie was flying at her maximum speed and had already disappeared from his sight.

    Lin Huang then leisurely led the Luna Beasts forward.

    Perhaps because the attack had triggered arge number of Luna Beasts or because Lin Huang looked much easier to defeat than Kylie, the Luna Beasts did not give up on him easily.

    Lin Huang then managed to bring the Luna Beasts to their destination.

    Sensing that Bloody and the rest had hidden well and were ready, Lin Huang grinned and looked towards the Fiendish Osiery. He then elerated and headed towards it.

    The Luna Beasts were so na?ve, and they did not realize that the Fiendish Osiery was dangerous. They thought that Lin Huang wanted to get rid of them using the forest. Therefore, they sped up and followed him.

    Of course, they did not realize that Bloody and the rest were hiding there. The monster horde followed Lin Huang and entered the terrifying Fiendish Osiery.

    After entering the Fiendish Osiery, Lin Huang immediately looked back at the Luna Beasts. He was worried about the Luna Beasts finding out and retreating at the veryst minute. The group of Luna Beasts was obviously not as alert as he thought. They went into the Fiendish Osiery without hesitation.

    "Sess!" Lin Huang was exhrated.

    As the Luna Beasts got into the Fiendish Osiery, 80% of the hunting n had seeded. He knew that he could gain tens of millions of points with extreme ease.

    Although more than half of the n was turning out well, Lin Huang did not let his guard down.

    He did not immediately leave the Fiendish Osiery. Instead, he continued leading them deeper in.

    He knew that nobody could retreat after entering the Fiendish Osiery. If he did so, the Fiendish Osiery would immediately block his way, and the Luna Beasts would definitely be startled by them.

    In addition to the monster horde not going deep enough into the Fiendish Osiery, if they found out that something was wrong, it was highly possible that they could get rid of the controlling willow forest. Once they managed to get rid of the Fiendish Osiery¡¯s control, Bai and the rest would not be able to stop such arge number of monsters. The n would definitely fail.

    "It¡¯s best for me to go 43 meters deep into the Fiendish Osiery. The Luna Beasts will follow me at least 30 meters deep..." Lin Huang was doing the calctions in his mind so that he would not make any mistakes.

    The best distance was, of course, calcted by Bloody based on its understanding of the Luna Beasts and the Fiendish Osiers. It was the distance where the Luna Beasts could be controlled, and at the same time, it was also the safest distance for Lin Huang.

    "35... 40, 41, 42, 43!" As soon as it reached the depth calcted by Bloody, Lin Huang immediately pped his wings, turning back and flying right towards the Luna Beasts that were chasing after him.

 Chapter 789 The Uncatchable Prey

    Lin Huang had caught the Fiendish Osier¡¯s attention the moment he turned back. It began extending its osiers, reaching out for Lin Huang.

    The Fiendish Osiers in the Fiendish Osiery were really patient. If their prey did not go deep enough, they would patiently wait until they were confident enough to control their prey beforeunching any attack. However, as for those who wanted to leave after breaking into the Fiendish Osiery, they would immediately attack, forcing their victim to stay.

    As Lin Huang retreated, he undoubtedly triggered the Fiendish Osiery¡¯s instinct which was to extend their osiers to stop him immediately.

    Hundreds of osiers headed out for Lin Huang from all directions. Ten tentacles with the circumference of an adult¡¯s arm extended from the tip of each of the osiers.

    "Although I¡¯ve seen this earlier, it¡¯s kind of disgusting to see it at such a close distance," Lin Huang thought to himself.

    The tentacles were green in color and looked somewhat sticky like a slug. It was like a future generation of the earthworm and the slug that had gone through some kind of mutation. Not only was it ten times bigger, but it was also hundreds of times uglier. One would indeed find them disgusting.

    Lin Huang¡¯s mentality was considered stable, but still, he felt sickened seeing those tentacles.

    Thousands of tentacles wriggled in mid-air, heading out for Lin Huang.

    At the same time, the Luna Beasts in front of Lin Huang were in trouble as well. The Fiendish Osier extended their osiers, and there were millions of tentacles going after the Luna Beasts.

    Since they had already revealed themselves, the Fiendish Osiers was not going wait any longer. If they did not take any action to make the Luna Beasts stay, perhaps the Luna Beasts could escape from the Fiendish Osiery very quickly with their speed, which was the reason why the Fiendish Osier attacked without hesitation.

    As the group of Fiendish Osiers went on a rampage, Lin Huang did not feel panicked at all. What happened right in front of him was entirely within his expectations.

    Tens of thousands of tentacles did not stop chasing him. There was an ocean of tentacles right in front of him. Lin Huang pped his wings and distanced himself from the tentacles. Seeing that he was about to enter the ocean of tentacles, he immediately crushed a Provisional Transformation Card.

    His immensely colossal body immediately shrank and transformed from Thunder to Kylie. He did not stop and sped up instead as he flew towards the Luna Beasts. He then entered the region where there were countless tentacles.

    The Luna Beasts that were chasing after Lin Huang were caught in a frenzy as the Fiendish Osier was suddenly attacking them. At that moment, only then did they know that they had fallen into a trap.

    The Luna Beasts could no longer go after Lin Huang as the Fiendish Osier attacked them. They were rmed.

    A majority of the Luna Beasts knew that they had to flee in the direction where they hade from in order to leave the Fiendish Osiery as soon as possible. A small number of them were confused, and soon, they were captured by the Fiendish Osier¡¯s tentacles.

    Those who fled in the correct direction were entangled by the Fiendish Osier as well. They had no way of getting rid of them. Despite being able to break the tentacles with their fangs and sharp ws repeatedly, the Fiendish Osier¡¯s tentacles could regenerate on their own endlessly. Their energy and Life Power were being drained, resulting in many of the Luna Beasts being caught.

    Regardless of how fast the Luna Beasts were, how powerful its explosiveness was, and how sharp its fangs were, they were vastly outnumbered by the Fiendish Osier¡¯s tentacles, putting them at significant risk in the battle.

    Their destiny was like a script written in advance whereby the oue had already been determined.

    Lin Huang, who had transformed into Kylie, approached the ocean of tentacles as well.

    There were 12 pairs of ck wings on his back, fluttering at a horrifying frequency. He was traveling through the ocean of tentacles at an extremely fast speed. Like a swimming fish in the ocean, he was moving forward with ease.

    The tentacles attempted to capture him several times, but still, he managed to avoid the capture perfectly by pping his wings.

    Lin Huang could clearly sense that the movements of all the tentacles that were covered by his Territorial skill. In addition to Kylie¡¯s speed and her explosiveness, he could easily sense the attacking from any of the tentacles. He managed to dodge the attacks in advance and could even use Flicker when necessary. This allowed him to travel in the danger zone without obstruction.

    Moreover, the Luna Beasts had caught the Fiendish Osier¡¯s attention. Lin Huang was not worried that he might be unable to leave the Fiendish Osiery at all.

    The osiers of the Fiendish Osier spasmed, extending their tentacles towards their enemies.

    If one of the tentacles tangled the Luna Beast, it was fated that it would be unable to break free from the entanglement of the tentacles. This was because if it happened to pause for just a moment, the rest of the tentacles would twist around it one after another.

    Nothing would work even if the Luna Beasts struggled to rip them apart. After breaking one of the tentacles apart, more than ten others would rece it. The broken tentacle could even regenerate at the speed that was visible to the naked eye.

    The Luna Beasts were being wrapped like dumplings. The Fiendish Osier soon realized that there was a prey that they were unable to capture.

    It was much smaller than the Luna Beasts. Upon closer inspection, it was a humanoid monster with 12 pairs of wings.

    It seemed as if any of the tentacles that approached him at a certain distance couldplete the capture at the next second. However, he always managed to dodge the capture. Most of the time, he was capable of avoiding the attack of the tentacles by moving a little as though he could foresee things.

    "You must have discovered the weird guy with 12 pairs of wings on its back." One of the Fiendish Osiers realized that Lin Huang was different from the rest as it failed to catch him after several attempts. Soon, the information spread everywhere, and tens of the Fiendish Osiers nearby could receive the iing message.

    "He might be a human. He has strange movements as though he can foresee the trajectory path of our attack." One of the Fiendish Osiers next to it found out that something was weird about Lin Huang.

    "Humans used to be evil. It¡¯s normal if they invented some movements to restrict our attack." Seemingly, the Fiendish Osier had dealt with humans before and did not have a positive experience.

    "I don¡¯t think that he can dodge all of our attacks!" After finishing its words, it immediatelyunched another attack on Lin Huang. More than 20 osiers headed towards Lin Huang and hundreds of tentacles gushed towards him.

    "It¡¯s not easy to encounter such an interesting prey. Let¡¯s see who has the ability to capture him!" Another Fiendish Osier suggested. Many of the Fiendish Osiers agreed with his suggestion.

    After reaching a consensus, most of them had given up capturing the Luna Beasts. Lin Huang was their primary target, and they were giving their all to catch him.

    Lin Huang knew nothing about the discussion between the Fiendish Osiers. The only thing he knew was that the Fiendish Osier was quite smart, but he did not know that this type of monster could actuallymunicate with each other.

    He unconsciously became the target of tens of the Fiendish Osiers.

    Despite not knowing that they were talking about him, he soon noticed that something was wrong because there was arger number of tentacles that attacked him.

    "What¡¯s happening? Are they afraid that I¡¯ll be able to leave this ce, so they¡¯re all turning on me?" Lin Huang soon realized that the tentacles of the Fiendish Osiers had ignored the Luna Beasts that were not far away from him. Not a single tentacle was extended towards them. Instead, the tentacles were alling at him!

 Chapter 790 The Insane Fiendish Osier

    Seeing the tentaclesing for him multiply many times over, Lin Huang frowned.

    The events that had just transpired were far beyond his expectations. Although he was faster than the Luna Beasts and ording to Bloody¡¯s calctions, there would still be half the number of Luna Beasts remaining when he would escape the Fiendish Osier. Theoretically, it would target therger group of Luna Beasts who were clustered in a group and would be more easily captured. However, they seemingly had a greater interest in Lin Huang instead of the Luna Beast group.

    "Bloody, what¡¯s wrong with the Fiendish Osiers? Why would they give up attacking the Luna Beasts ande after me?" Lin Huang was under a lot of pressure and asked Bloody with his Divine Telekinesis.

    Bloody kept quiet for a moment before answering, "The information we have on the Fiendish Osiers is very limited. I didn¡¯t notice it previously as I used to think that they¡¯re just demonic nts that are rather evil when they hunt. However, it seems like I¡¯ve underestimated the Fiendish Osiers¡¯ intelligence."

    "Most of the triple mutated monsters or those who¡¯re weaker are limited by intelligence. They hunt for survival. However, it seems like the Fiendish Osiers are beyond that and are more intelligent. Not only are they hunting for food, they¡¯re also hunting for higher level needs ¡ª fun."

    "You¡¯ve probably be their main target because your unusual behavior drew their attention. Hunting for you has be a game to them, and whoever that managed to capture you will be the winner of the game."

    "Just like how a well-fed cat will hunts for mice. They¡¯re not going to eat it, it¡¯s just for fun." Lin Huang soon understood Bloody¡¯s exnation, "I¡¯m now the Fiendish Osier¡¯s mouse."

    "You¡¯re right." Bloody nodded.

    "So before I get caught, it¡¯s less likely that they¡¯ll give up such an ¡¯interesting¡¯ prey right?" Lin Huang knew the predicament he was in.

    "Yes, it is. Before getting bored of you, a well-fed cat will definitely not give up their prey that easily." Bloody was not panicked though, "You¡¯re halfway through the 43-meter flight. You¡¯ll be able to make it through the remaining 20 meters in your current condition. You just need to be extra careful."

    "Alright, I got it. Don¡¯t worry and get ready to attack. Immediatelyunch an attack as soon as I get rid of the Fiendish Osiery!"

    After contacting with Bloody and knew what was actually happening, Lin Huang felt relieved.

    The Fiendish Osier was behaving like how a cat was trying to fool a mouse. They extended their tentacles, attempting to capture Lin Huang. However, they failed.

    Lin Huang flew past countless tentacles and elerated from time to time. At times, he shed his sword to get away from the tentacles and asionally moved his body aside to dodge the attacks. Flicker would also be used to get rid of the tentacles at times...

    Regardless of how many tentacles there were, the angle he was being attacked from, and the speed the attack, they were unable to even touch the edge of Lin Huang¡¯s clothes. However, there were several hits when they managed to cordon the area off but still, Lin Huang managed to break through it with ease with Flicker.

    Seeing countless criss-crossed tentacles before him attempting to wrap him up, he grinned.

    ¡¯It seems like the Fiendish Osiers have no idea what they can still do now. They¡¯ve used the same attack over and over again but they¡¯ve been rendered useless. Still, they¡¯re using the same skill to attack.¡¯ Just as the thought ran through his mind, Lin Huang¡¯s body reacted. He pped the twelve pairs of ck wings on his body abruptly and soon, hepletely disappeared. When he reappeared, he had already passed through the big formed by the tentacles, appearing at a location where there were no tentacles at all.

    However, when his body became visible, something had put him on alert.

    He immediately activated Flicker and again, he disappeared.

    At almost the same time that he disappeared from his original position, a big made of tentacles emerged from the ground, enveloping the area where Lin Huang was initially at.

    Lin Huang who was dozens of centimeters away saw what just happened and was d that he believed his instinct so he managed to avoid the danger.

    Lin Huang had his guard up after figuring that there was a trap. "It seems like the Fiendish Osiers are much more intelligent than what has been described!"

    "There¡¯s less than a third of the distance remaining. Don¡¯t be careless anymore. I didn¡¯t even notice that they¡¯ve set a trap underground with their roots. Despite their intelligence being inferior to triple mutated monsters, it¡¯s on par with the intelligence of a 10-year-old child. If you happen to underestimate them again, you¡¯re possibly going to bear some losses." Bloody reminded, "It was mere luck that you managed to ovee the danger with your instinct. However, bear in mind that your instincts are not there to help all the time. In order to survive in such a dangerous ce, abilities and cautiousness are of utmost importance."

    "In fact, I was too careless. I didn¡¯t expect the Fiendish Osier to be actually able to attack with their roots." Lin Huang admitted his carelessness. "The Fiendish Osiers are totally depraved. They set me up by using their roots that I¡¯ve never seen before. I was almost tricked by them."

    "Another thing that you need to be aware of is that breaking the Fiendish Osier tentacles might not be as easy as it seems despite how unassuming it looks. I¡¯ve been monitoring the battle between the Fiendish Osiers and the Luna Beasts and realized that only a small number of Luna Beasts managed to break free form the tentacles after being captured. Most of the Luna Beasts struggled for a couple of moments before they gave up, looking sluggish. I suspect that the tentacles contain a poison that can restrict the activities of their prey."

    "Got it. I¡¯ll be careful." Lin Huang was focused on fleeing from the Fiendish Osier but did not notice this point. The information regarding the Fiendish Osiers he had made no mention of their poisonous tentacles. However, ording to what had been observed by Bloody, Lin Huang believed that it was true.

    Lin Huang did not know that he had triggered the Fiendish Osier¡¯s rage when he managed to escape earlier.

    "How can he possibly get away from us? He¡¯s really good at escaping!"

    "His movements aren¡¯t the best. It¡¯s his ability to foresee the future! He can urately predict our attack and dodge it in time. That¡¯s the scariest part."

    "Did you realize that he¡¯s only immortal-level rank-4? If he advances to immortal-level rank-9, what¡¯s going to happen?"

    All the Fiendish Osiers that joined the discussion then kept quiet.

    After a short while, one of the elder Fiendish Osiers said, "After leveling up, perhaps he¡¯lle back and take revenge on us. We won¡¯t be the ones attacking him by then, for the sake of our safety, I think we should make him stay."

    "I agree!"

    "I agree too!"

    ...

    The rest of the Fiendish Osiers agreed with it as well.

    "Since there are no objections, inform the rest of the members who¡¯re still able to reach him with their attacks, we don¡¯t need to catch him alive!"

    All the Fiendish Osiers did not treat it as something fun now. Instead, they treated Lin Huang as their greatest enemy.

    Although Lin Huang knew nothing about it, he was on alert after nearly being trapped by them.

    After the discussion, the Fiendish Osiers¡¯ killing intent immediately grew, and Lin Huang could sense that the atmosphere was somewhat strange.

    The next second, the battle escted. The Fiendish Osier gave up hunting for the Luna Beasts. Millions of tentacles were now heading out for Lin Huang.

    Lin Huang was shocked. Although he had no idea what was happening, his body had already responded to the attack.

    He activated Flicker, transforming into a silhouette and disappeared from his original position. Just as the silhouette appeared, countless tentacles ripped it into pieces.

    "Are they crazy?!" Lin Huang mumbled, feeling that it was ridiculous.

    "Get out of the Fiendish Osiery as soon as possible. Stop bugging them." Bloody had no idea what was happening as well. What they had to do now was to make sure that Lin Huang could get rid of the region covered by the Fiendish Osiers¡¯ attack.

    "Okay."

    Just as Lin Huang answered while nodding his head, the tentacles pounced towards him again. The number of tentacles was about the same.

    The entire dimension was being vacuumed as arge number of tentacles moved. No noise could be heard.

    However, Lin Huang knew it earlier and again, he activated Flicker and was several meters away. He was less than eight meters away from the border of the Fiendish Osiery.

    After stabilizing himself, the Fiendish Osiers performed another attack. They knew that they had very few chances left to kill him. Their opponent could escape for another three times at most before getting away from the area within the Fiendish Osiery¡¯s attack range.

    Seeing countless tentaclese after him, Lin Huang activated Flicker again.

    However, as soon as his figure could be seen, a huge immediately emerged from the ground. Just as it was about to wrap Lin Huang up, Lin Huang disappeared again after slightly moving his body aside.

    The next moment, shots scattered through the air and surrounded Lin Huang within a ten-meter-wide area as soon as his body appeared.

    He fixed his gaze on the Fiendish Osier and noticed them exploding abruptly, transforming into countless daggers that flew in all directions. A majority of them did not take aim at Lin Huang.

    "There¡¯s nowhere else you can escape to, and the only thing you can do is to attack while teleporting." Bloody could clearly see everything that happened with his leech pods from the top. The Fiendish Osier¡¯s daggers had covered an area with a circumference that spanned about 13 meters. The attacks of the daggers were irregr and there were no more safe ces.

    Lin Huang nodded his head. The next moment, he activated Dark Mirror. The daggers then hit the dark sphere that covered Lin Huang¡¯s body, creating ripples on the surface of the sphere before they were reflected.

    After the activation of Dark Mirror, Lin Huang decided to test the attack power of these daggers. Again, he took a step forward and appeared a few meters away.

    "The Fiendish Osiers must¡¯ve gone insane. They¡¯d rather harm themselves to kill me." As soon as he showed up, his Dark Mirror was attacked by countless daggers.

    Lin Huang smirked as he was now only two meters away from the border of the Fiendish Osiery.

    "He¡¯llpletely get rid of our control if he were to teleport again. Don¡¯t let him run away!" After listening to this, all the Fiendish Osiers went into a frenzy.

    On the osiers, countless catkins were dispersed by the wind and instantly enveloped an area dozens of meters wide.

    Just as Lin Huang was feeling terrified, the catkins exploded and transformed into res. Seeing himself being surrounded by dozens of catkins that were about to explode, Lin Huang took a leap and soon disappeared.

 Chapter 791 It Is Here

    "These demonic monsters are really crazy!"

    As Lin Huang showed up in the next moment, he had already left the area of the Fiendish Osiery that was within the osiers¡¯ control. He then turned back to look at the continuous explosions of the catkins that were scattered through the air. A third of the region near the Fiendish Osiery was now shrouded in mes.

    "It¡¯s not that out of the ordinary for demonic monsters to do something crazy like this." Bloody slowly floated toward Lin Huang, "The mentality of those demonic monsters is controlled by their negative emotions. When they¡¯re triggered, their negative emotions will multiply, causing them to lose all ability to think rationally and consider the consequences of their actions."

    "But why would they hurt themselves to kill me?!" Lin Huang felt amused when he saw the Fiendish Osiery shrouded in mes with most of the osiers left with nothing.

    Neither the daggers not the bombs were usually used by the Fiendish Osiers. Those abilities were usually reserved for self-protection and once activated, it would remain unusable for the next three months. The Fiendish Osiers had given their all in their attempt to kill Lin Huang.

    "It¡¯s almost time to attack! Although the explosion did directly affect the group of Luna Beasts, some of them may have been severely injured. If we don¡¯t attack them now, the Fiendish Osiers might kill them." Bloody reminded, "If they¡¯re killed by the Fiendish Osiers, you won¡¯t get any points."

    Lin Huang nodded his head and shifted his gaze in the direction where Bai and the rest were. "It¡¯s time to show up!"

    After saying that, a few shadows shed by and at the next moment, Bai and the rest appeared standing next to Bloody.

    "I relinquish the task to you." Lin Huang then allowed Bloody to take charge of the situation.

    Bloody nodded slightly and called out the first name. "Charcoal!"

    As soon as Bloody¡¯s voice was heard, Charcoal rapidly returned to its original body size.

    It knew very well what it was doing because Bloody had already nned a strategy to fight when they began setting up the trap. Charcoal only had to follow what had been nned.

    It opened its mouth wide as ck mes shot out in waves, engulfing the Fiendish Osiers and some of the Luna Beasts.

    The Luna Beasts that were caught in the attack attacked groaned as they struggled. They wanted to break free from the Fiendish Osier¡¯s entanglement and escape from the fire.

    However, the Fiendish Osier waved their osiers, extending their tentacles in Charcoal¡¯s direction to rip Charcoal into pieces.

    In the beginning, Charcoal would still flutter its wings so it could fly to a higher position. It feared getting tangled by the Fiendish Osiers but soon, it realized that the height Bloody told it to fly at had already exceeded the Fiendish Osier¡¯s range so it did not need to worry about attacks from the Fiendish Osiers.

    "Kylie!" Bloody¡¯s voice was heard before the first attack was over.

    Kylie who was in her ck armor then picked up her spear, pointing the tip of her spear toward the sky. A purple electric glow began flickering on the spear.

    All of a sudden, dark clouds were formed in the air, and purple lightning was quickly formed on top of the cloudyers.

    After a short while, endless thunder rumbled in the sky and lightning bolts struck the ground like a storm wasing.

    The lightning apanied with the purification power was a poison to the Fiendish Osiers. In addition to the injuries caused by Charcoal¡¯s dragon mes, many of the Fiendish Osiers were burned and died on the spot. Despite there being a small number of Fiendish Osiers that were still alive, they were severely injured and were already on the verge of death.

    As for the Luna Beasts, the Fiendish Osiers had almost taken their lives away. After experiencing the explosion of the catkins, the dragon mes, and the lightning strikes, it was not easy for them to stay alive. They did not have the energy to run away now, let alone engage in a fight.

    Bloody did not seem satisfied with the battle¡¯s oue so it did not immediately ask the rest of them to enter the Fiendish Osiery. Instead, it called Lancelot.

    Lancelot nodded its head before it brandished its saber, pointing toward somewhere in the Fiendish Osiery.

    A strange force wave could be felting from the sky. A ck saber was then formed out of nowhere. Its de was narrow, long, and was about a meter long.

    As soon as the first saber appeared, a second and third saber with the same length began to form. In a blink of an eye, tens of thousands of ck sabers that looked exactly the same appeared in front of Lancelot.

    The tips of the sabers were all pointed in the same direction as the saber Lancelot was holding ¨C the Fiendish Osiery.

    "Kill!"

    A deep voice was then heard, apanied by tens of thousands of sabers that streaked across the sky with a whistling sound.

    The streaking sabers raced toward the Fiendish Osiery like a torrential rain, passing through the bodies of the Fiendish Osiers.

    Lancelot¡¯s Sword Maniption was not that strong and could only bepared to a random attack from an immortal-level rank-8. Usually, it could do no harm to the Fiendish Osiers. However, its attack was the final straw that would spell the doom of the Fiendish Osiers. The ones that were already knocking on death¡¯s door could no longer defend themselves against their enemy. Soon, they sumbed to their injuries after the onught of the sabers.

    The Fiendish Osiers finally died after three attacks from Charcoal and the rest. Less than a tenth of them managed to survive the onught.

    The Luna Beasts were rather pitiful. Each attack from Lancelot¡¯s dominating saber was a fatal strike especially since the Luna Beasts had depleted their life power earlier. The onught of Lancelot¡¯s sabers only added to their casualties.

    However, due to a limited range attack, it only managed to cover a twentieth of the Fiendish Osiery.

    "Charcoal, Kylie, Lancelot! Continue assisting the fight. Attack the rest of the areas in the Fiendish Osiery. You don¡¯t need to care how many Luna Beasts and Fiendish Osiers are killed. I¡¯ll ask the rest toplete the remaining task."

    After instructing Charcoal and the rest, Bloody turned its body around and looked toward Bai.

    "Bai, please lead the rest to continue clearing up the monsters. Kill the remaining Fiendish Osiers and Luna Beasts that are still alive after the first wave of attack. Don¡¯t go to ces where Charcoal and the rest haven¡¯t been to. Just go after them andplete the kill." Bloody intentionally nced at Ghastly after finishing its words as if it wanted to warn Ghastly.

    Ghastly grinned as if it did not mind at all.

    "I¡¯ll look after it." Bai took a nce at Ghastly and whispered to Bloody. After taking a leap, a voice was heard, "Follow after me!"

    Tyrant and the rest immediately followed after Bai and Ghastly was no exception. However, it followed at the back of the team, looking rxed without even an ounce of nervousness despite the fact that the battle was about to begin.

    Soon after, the battle began as instructed by Bloody.

    The battle was not as intense as expected by Lin Huang. After three rounds of attacksunched by Charcoal, Kylie, and Lancelot, they no longer had the strength to fight back, be it the Fiendish Osiers or the Luna Beasts. This made it much easier for Bai and the rest toplete the kills.

    It was certainly a one-sided fight, and Lin Huang¡¯s points kept increasing every second.

    In the Fiendish Osiery, Bai and the rest were busy with the fight while Ghastly walked leisurely as if it was on a vacation.

    It did help to attack the Fiendish Osiers in the beginning. However, it began to ck off after a while.

    Since it did not influence the overall efficiency of the team, Bloody did not bother scolding it.

    Ghastly walked before one of the Fiendish Osiers for about five times, having observed it for a long time. Them, as it made up its mind, it waved its right hand that wore a white glove. Soon, a gigantic arm was formed out of nowhere, grabbing the Fiendish Osier¡¯s trunk and easily uprooting it. Ghastly then dragged it toward the sky and disappeared from sight.

    Bloody and Lin Huang saw everything that just happened clearly.

    "Ghastly, what are you doing?" Bloody frowned as it asked.

    "Killing all of them is just a waste. I want to catch a few of them alive so that I can do some experiments." Ghastly was being frank with Bloody.

    Although the instruction given was to kill, Ghastly did not actually go against Bloody by catching a few of them alive. Bloody did not say anything else.

    "It¡¯s fine. Just let it be." Lin Huang then whispered to Bloody.

    He did not mean to spoil Ghastly. In fact, there was nothing wrong with Ghastly¡¯s decision to catch them alive.

    Despite Ghastly cking all the while, the battle ended very quickly. After less than 10 minutes, they were about to end the fight. They managed to wipe out all the Luna Beasts and almost two-thirds of the Fiendish Osiers had sacrificed themselves in the battle.

    Just as Bloody was about to give thest instruction to clear up the Fiendish Osiery, its body suddenly became stiff.

    At almost the same time, Lin Huang who was standing next to Bloody had a shocked expression.

    Lin Huang¡¯s neck was stiff as he turned his head around to look at Bloody. Bloody¡¯s face had a shocked expression as well as both of them exchanged nces with each other. They knew they had seen.

    "It seems like it has discovered us." Bloody was feeling worried.

    "Yes. In fact, it¡¯s already staring at me." Lin Huang shook his head, forcing a smile.

    "I felt like something was wrong right at the moment when she entered the area covered by my Territory. I checked what¡¯s actually happening out there with my Divine Telekinesis. However, it activated its telekic skill as well and the power it was on par with mine. It then managed to locate me after getting into contact with me." Lin Huang told Bloody what had just happened.

    "I¡¯ve hidden thousands of leech pods throughout the journey, and it has destroyed all of them in an instant. I was wondering how it did it earlier but after listening to what you said, I finally understood. It¡¯s because of its telekic skill." Bloody felt relieved as it was really frightened by its opponent.

    "It¡¯s really strong even without its telekic skill. Its aura can bepared to that of Chan Dou. It¡¯s the strongest immortal-level monster that I¡¯ve ever encountered." Lin Huang¡¯s face contorted.

    "Should we leave?" Bloody asked.

    "Yes, we should." Lin Huang quickly nodded his head. "The ability of the ho queen is incredible. Also, there are 12 ho guardians that have abilities that are almost at the imperial-level as well as millions of Combat Hodemons. With our current abilities, we¡¯re incapable of fighting them."

    "Moreover, I¡¯ve earned enough points." Lin Huang smirked as he looked in the direction where the ho queen was leading a swarm of hos at several kilometers away. "Keep the rest of the Fiendish Osiers alive, let¡¯s get them into trouble."

 Chapter 792 Three Demigod Relics

    Seeing the points of the first name on the leaderboard constantly increasing, the people on the Stairway Tree started feeling bored. Lin Huang¡¯s points had never stopped rising.

    However, as it reached 287 million points, it suddenly stopped increasing, catching the attention of many.

    "Lin Xie¡¯s points have stopped changing since 10 minutes ago, but the name on the leaderboard shows that he¡¯s still online. Is he looking for a ce to hide?"

    "The monster horde has just begun for a while but he can already no longer fight them. It seems like he isn¡¯t as strong as we think. I thought that he could fight the entire night."

    "You said that it has just been a while but to be exact, it¡¯s been two hours. Lin Xie had the courage to stop the monster horde in the Secret Forest and still, he didn¡¯t die after the two-hour fight. This has indeed proven his ability. Those who think that Lin Xie isn¡¯t that powerful, why not enter the Secret Forest and see if you can stay alive for two hours?"

    ...

    Lin Xie did not bother about the discussion that went on in the Genius Union at all. Instead of logging out, he entered the Stairway Mall.

    "There¡¯re a total of 287 million points. 263 million points are usable which equals 263 billion Life Crystals. The oue ispletely out of my expectations." Lin Huangughed. He thought that he would be fortunate enough if he could earn tens of millions of points in two days as he already had 24 million points previously. He did not expect using that Bloody¡¯s battle strategy, the points he gained would far exceed his expectations.

    "It¡¯s not worth directly exchanging your points for Life Crystals here," Bloody reminded.

    Before returning to checkpoint 55 on the Stairway Tree, he had recalled Bai and the rest back into their card forms. He only brought Bloody along with him to the Stairway Mall.

    "I know. That¡¯s why I brought you along to see if there¡¯s anything that¡¯s worth exchanging here to be sold at a premium out there." Of course, Lin Huang would not directly exchange his points for Life Crystals. It was terribly silly to do so.

    "The rarer the item, the higher the offer price at the auction. With your points now, your first choice will be to purchase a demigod relic. Among the demigod relics, demigod-level swords and sabers have the highest demand, followed by armors. If you were to sell these demigod relics at the auction, you don¡¯t need to worry that nobody will buy it," Bloodyughed as it suggested.

    "Although 263 million points seem like a lot, we can only afford to buy a few demigod relics. The cheapest demigod relic at the Stairway Mall costs 10 million points." Lin Huang had skimmed through the prices of the demigod relics. He was now screening through the items again, looking at the big screen at the Stairway Mall.

    "The cheapest demigod-level saber costs 16 million points. It¡¯s 15 million points for the sword and 19 million points for armor." Lin Huang realized that they were much more expensive than what he had seen previously. Perhaps the cheaper items might have already been purchased by others.

    "Check the details," Bloody was staring at the screen as it said.

    Not many demigod relics were left at the Stairway Mall. The weapon which was in abundance was the saber; they had 28 of them. The item they had least was armor with only 17 of them remaining. There were 23 swords as well. Lin Huang and Bloody soon read through the detailed information of these three types of items.

    "The items with the highest price are the best quality ones. If I were to sell them at the auction, perhaps the increment in price will be lower than that of the lower priced items." Lin Huang was quite well-versed with this matter. "Should we buy the lower priced items?"

    "Have you seen the list of items for sale at the auction? What¡¯s thest item to be sold off on thest day of the auction?" Bloody asked, not suggesting anything right away.

    "Yes. The two items to be sold off on thest day are a demigod-level saber and a demigod-levelbat sword."

    "Are there only two of these demigod relics for sale?"

    "Yes, there are only two of them. The demigod relics aren¡¯t cabbage. It¡¯s considered an attractive thing to have these two items sold off on thest day." Lin Huang nodded.

    "How¡¯s the quality of the two demigod relics?" Bloody asked again.

    "ording to the information provided, their quality is about the same as these two items." Lin Huang then selected a demigod-level sword and a demigod-level saber on the screen. The price of the sword was 22 million points whereas the saber cost 23 million points.

    "Since that¡¯s the quality of theirst item for sale at the auction, we should try giving them a chance to change the items for sale on thest day of the auction." Bloody chuckled.

    "Do you mean that we should look for a demigod relic that¡¯s of an even better quality so that it¡¯ll be thest item for sale at the auction?"

    "Yes, you¡¯re right. Since they¡¯ve announced thest item for sale in advance and the price has already been fixed, they can offer a better price if we were to send them items that are even better in quality. Since people canpare these items in terms of quality, the bidders will spend more in order to bid for a higher quality demigod relic." Bloody already had the entire n in its mind.

    "But they¡¯ve already promoted those items. Even if I were to send these items in today, it¡¯s a bit toote to do so. Are they still going to offer me the best price?" Lin Huang was still worried.

    "Don¡¯t worry. They¡¯re experts in this field and they will have their way. We just need to send them the items and they¡¯ll do the rest," Bloody assured confidently.

    "Choose this for the saber. It costs 31 million points. It has a better quality than the saber that costs 23 million points. Choose the sword that costs 29 million points." After Bloody had finished its words, it then picked out a set of armor which cost 33 million points.

    "These three items, right?" Lin Huang confirmed.

    "Yes, these three are enough. Having three different types of items, we can target three different customer groups. This is the only armor being sold and it will definitely excite the bidders. There¡¯s already one saber and sword being sold at the auction. Therefore, buying one sword and one saber will be enough. They¡¯ll feel that it isn¡¯t valuable if we have more. The rest of the demigod relics have very low demand and we can hardly sell it off at a good price. There¡¯s no need to get those items," Bloody exined.

    The Heaven Alliance members would receive 30% off their purchase. Lin Huang spent 65.1 million points purchasing the three demigod relics that Bloody had chosen. He saved about 28 million points which was almost equivalent to buying two items and getting one free. Initially upset, he felt much happier now.

    After purchasing the three demigod relics, Lin Huang then logged out of the Genius Union after leaving the Secret Forest for about half an hour.

    On the Stairway Tree, many people were staring at the points on the leaderboard, wondering if something had happened to Lin Huang.

    After half an hour, Lin Huang¡¯s points never changed right until the light on his name dimmed.

    "Lin Huang has logged out?!"

    "His points never changed for half an hour. He¡¯s just started ying. How can he log out at this moment!? What is he doing? Is he fooling us?"

    "Could he have encountered some scary monsters or a massive monster horde and was escaping from them?"

    Many people agreed with this hypothesis because one would not be able to instantly log out from the Stairway Tree. There was a two-second dy. If the person was distracted during the two seconds dy, he or she would not be able to log out. If monsters were chasing Lin Huang the past half an hour, then everything would make sense.

    Just as everybody was discussing on the Stairway Tree, Lin Huang had dressed himself up in a disguise and rushed towards the auction in Wanbao City.

 Chapter 793 A Unique Disguise

    "Disguise Card is activated. Please choose your disguise. Please choose the race that you would like to disguise as."

    "Human race."

    "Please choose a gender."

    "Male."

    "Please choose abat level that you would like to disguise as."

    "Demigod-level."

    "Please proceed with a detailed character design."

    "Random."

    "Starting to create the body of the character randomly. Appearance and attire loading... The character has been randomly created."

    "Would you like to confirm your disguise? (If your answer is no, a face will be randomly chosen again.)"

    "Yes!"

    A skinny and tall man was then randomly created. He had a height of about 1.92 meters with long limbs. Even the size of his palm far exceeded an ordinary man¡¯s.

    However, all these did not draw Lin Huang¡¯s attention. What stunned him was his reflection as he fixed his gaze at the mirror.

    He had a sinister yet handsome face. Pairing his gloomy face with a pair of bloodshot eyes, he looked extraordinary. From his face, one would know that he was definitely not a kind person. Looking into his eyes, anyone would wonder how many people¡¯s blood was on his hand.

    Lin Huang smirked as he looked at the mirror. As he opened his mouth wide, a chill spread everywhere.

    He shivered as he saw his own reflection and he immediately dropped his smirk.

    "I look scary."

    He practiced some expressions and movements in front of the mirror, familiarizing himself with the new body. Lin Huang then donned a ck robe.

    It was a long robe whichpletely covered his body. It was difficult to even detect his body shape after putting on the robe. His head was covered by a hat, and his hairstyle could not be seen at all. His face was barely visible as the shadow of the hat masked it. One could hardly see him clearly.

    "The attire makes me look even scarier." Lin Huang smirked in mockery.

    After preparing himself well, Lin Huang then left and headed towards the Wanbao Auction.

    The Wanbao Auction was open for 16 hours a day from 8 a.m. to 12 a.m.

    When Lin Huang logged out of the Genius Union, it was not even 10 p.m. yet. It was just slightly after 10 p.m. when he arrived at the auction which was lively as usual.

    A week before the auction officially began, the small dealers had very brisk business because many people from different footholds went there to seek good deals. They wanted to find treasures that people might possibly miss out on.

    As he entered the auction, the liveliness of the ce was out of Lin Huang¡¯s expectations. He thought there would not be that many people at this hour. However, he seemed to have entered the wet market area where it was incredibly crowded.

    As he gazed around the auction square, Lin Huang walked towards ady in a uniform. From the uniform that she was wearing, it was not difficult to identify that she was neither a seller nor a buyer. She was an auction staff.

    "I have something to sell. Please bring me to meet your boss," Lin Huang said as he approached thedy. He did not bother whispering.

    "May... May I know what kind of item you have?" Seeing Lin Huang¡¯s pair of red eyes, the uniformeddy was frightened and stammered immediately. She tried not to distance herself from him while forcing a smile.

    "Demigod relics," Lin Huang spoke audibly.

    Despite the fact that it was noisy at the auction,plete silence fell over the hall as soon as he uttered his words. Most of them then looked towards Lin Huang who grinned as this was precisely the effect he wanted.

    He wanted as many people as possible to know that he had demigod relics for sale. Therefore, many of them would know that there would be more than two demigod relics on sale on thest day of the auction. They would then prepare more credits for the relics.

    However, many of them did not size Lin Huang up immediately. The moment when they saw his pair of eyes, they quickly shifted their gazes as they did not have the guts to look at him.

    A minority of them checked him out, but they did not fix their gaze on Lin Huang any longer. They tagged Lin Huang as "an extremely dangerous" person.

    Only a small number of people could bear the effect of deterrence and secretly observed Lin Huang. They wanted to know if they could get some clues from him.

    Lin Huang did not mind at all. He stared at the staff, patiently waiting for her reply.

    "Demi-Demigod relic?!" The staff was terrified and still, she spoke with a stutter. Her lips moved slightly as if she had something else to say. However, Lin Huang interrupted her.

    "Stop wasting my time. Bring me to meet your boss."

    Lin Huang¡¯s character was meant to be rude and unreasonable. A person like his character would certainly not have the patience to listen to her.

    The staff¡¯s body shivered slightly. Fearfully, she brought Lin Huang to meet her boss. She hadpletely forgotten that she did not have the right to bring anyone to meet the boss. Under normal circumstances, if someone requested to meet the boss, she had to inform the manager who would have the power to bring the guest to meet the boss.

    After a short while, the staff brought Lin Huang in front of a door.

    "This is the boss¡¯s office."

    Afterpleting the task given by Lin Huang, the staff felt relieved and no longer spoke with a stutter.

    "Is he in at this hour?" Lin Huang wondered as it was about 10 p.m.

    In order to disguise himself, he had even removed his Territorial skill as he was afraid that someone would notice that something was off. He dared not simply activate his Divine Telekinesis either. He knew nothing about what was happening behind that door.

    "He should be in at this hour. The auction is about to begin. The boss is in the office almost 24 hours a day." The staff nodded her head. Lin Huang did not ask her to go and she also did not dare to leave.

    Just as Lin Huang was about to push the door open, a voice was hearding from behind the door.

    "The VIP is here. Pleasee in."

    After finishing his words, the door opened on its own ord.

    Lin Huang grinned and strode into the room without any hesitation.

    He looked around the room as he entered.

    It was a room with a clean and simple renovation, but one could tell that it was an extremely luxurious room just by looking at the room details.

    The office table was made of ink lightstone which was a scarce type of mineral. Seemingly, the entire ink lightstone had been used to make the office table. Based on its weight, Lin Huang estimated its price to beparable to an ancient relic¡¯s.

    On the other hand, the office chair was built using dark gold. Dark gold was an alloy and it was one of the primary materials used to make ancient relics. The chair was made of quality materials and its price could also bepared to an ancient relic.

    The cost of the sofa was high. Just by looking at the sofa legs and arms, it was apparent that its frame was made from the bones of monsters. The leather that wrapped around the sofa was from the ck-scaled dragonkin while its back and seats were made of skin with leopard print. Lin Huang could roughly recognize that it was the skin of a monster called the Sapphire Coeurl. As for the leather, it should be made from the skin of the Thinscale Night Dragon. Both of them were imperial-level monsters. Therefore, Lin Huang guessed that the bones of the monster must belong to the bone of an imperial-level monster as well.

    As for the price of the sofa, it should be equivalent to the price of an ancient telekic weapon.

    The both of them sat up straight on the sofa.

 Chapter 794 Glorious Exi

    The duo sitting on the sofa did not release any aura that was suppressing to Lin Huang. However, they did not bother to restrain the aura that exuded from their body. Lin Huang had dealt with imperial-levels several times, so from their aura, he could easily identify that the both of them were on imperial-level.

    While the both of them were sizing Lin Huang up, Lin Huang returned the favor.

    The one sitting on the left side of the sofa was quite tall, and he was wearing a navy blue suit. It was evident that he had recently just shaved as he had a mild green tint on his face. However, one could also see the growing stubble on his face. Right at this second, he was sitting up straight like a ramrod and his facial expression was stern. He looked at Lin Huang like he was scrutinizing him.

    The man sitting on the right was verynky too. However, he was thinner than the man sitting next to him. He had long brown hair that was tied back in a ponytail. He had a mustache and a beard that he shaved very often.

    He looked much more rxed than the one sitting next to him. However, he did notpletely lie back on the sofa as he was still on his guard. He did not scrutinize him though, but he looked at him curiously.

    After studying up, Lin Huang then took off his hat, revealing his hidden face.

    He did not worry that both of them might discover that something was amiss. Xiao Hei had told him before that only a True God could see through the effects of the Disguise Card. Even a Virtual God would not realize anything wrong if they were to look at him close-up, let alone the two imperial-levels.

    Just as Lin Huang took off his hat, the disguised aura of the demigod was released.

    Although there was only a slight release of the aura, the two imperial-levels could clearly sense thebat level screened by Lin Huang at such a close distance. Their pupils immediately dted, and they exchanged nces with each other. They stood up from the sofa at almost the same time and bowed deeply to Lin Huang.

    "Sir!"

    A demigod had the most powerfulbat strength on thisnd and was undoubtedly one of the strongest people even if they were to go to the Land of Origin in Division 1. Many of the old and well-known families at the core zones and the leaders from various organizations were also on demigod-level.

    The man with the ponytail and the man in the suit were respectful not just due to the difference inbat strength, but also the disparity in status. The status of all demigods on thisnd, including those who trained themselves without joining any organization, could bepared to the elders from the royal families. Both of them ought to respect the elders.

    Of course, Lin Huang knew about this and did not feel strange when they paid him their respects. He waved his hand slightly and walked towards the sofa. He then moved one of the single-seater sofas and sat down. He did not say anything while sizing up the man with the ponytail.

    After a moment of silence, the both of them felt nervous and the man with the ponytail finally initiated the conversation.

    "May I know if you¡¯re a buyer or a seller?"

    "I have a few items for sale, but I¡¯m not sure if you know much about them." Lin Huang sounded as if he was lecturing his juniors.

    "Don¡¯t worry. We have 28 professional appraisers. 25 of them are Grade-A appraisers and the other three are Grade-S appraisers. The man next to me and I are both Grade-S appraisers."

    An appraiser could not be se when examining the grade of an item. A true appraiser had to be capable of clearly determining the ingredients of each item, its raw materials, the price of each raw material, and the difficulty of the finishing process of the product. Only then could the appraiser make an urate estimate of its price. An appraiser had the right to set the call price of each item.

    The grade of each appraiser was highly dependent on theirbat strength. The reason being was that the appraiser would need to insert Life Power into the relic in order to know the exact function of the relic, the conversion rate of the Life Power of the relic and other details.

    For example, anyone below immortal-level would be unable to activate an ancient relic. Therefore, in order to examine an ancient relic, one would need to fulfill the requirement whereby theirbat strength had to be at least on immortal-level.

    The so-called Grade-A appraisers were on immortal-level. They could urately evaluate an ancient relic. At the same time, they had the right to set a price for the ancient relic, so the auction could refer to the price provided to fix the call price.

    As for the Grade-S appraisers, they basically had to be on imperial-level and they must possess the ability to examine a demigod relic. Of course, they had the right to set a price for the demigod relic.

    Lin Huang was surprised. Despite not having been to many of the auctions, he knew that as thergest auction house in Division 7, the Kyoto Auction House only had three Grade-S appraisers.

    The Wanbao Auction could only obtain the 10th ce among all the auction houses in Division 3. It was no better than the Dark Auction House which was ranked 11th. Basically, the Wanbao Auction could possibly be reced at any time by the Dark Auction.

    However, such an auction house would be on par with the first auction house, the Kyoto Auction House in Division 7.

    "This is a core zone for real. Other divisions are iparable to it," Lin Huang thought to himself. However, he acted as if there was nothing exciting.

    "Are the both of you Grade-S appraisers?" Lin Huang nced at the both of them with a scrutinizing gaze.

    The man with the ponytail smiled while projecting his certificate as an appraiser. "Sir, this is my certificate."

    The man in the suit who stood next to him immediately projected his certificate without any facial expression.

    It was a card with only some brief information about the appraiser. There was information like photos, names, certificate ID, and registration time.

    Information such as items that had been examined and the detailed evaluation reports was hidden. The appraiser would need to authorize others in order for the rest to have ess to it.

    Lin Huang did not need to know all this. It was not necessary for him to look at their certificates though. To prove his arrogance, he doubted their identity, behaving in a manner he should be.

    ncing through both of their certificates, Lin Huang immediately shifted his gaze back to the man with the ponytail and smirked.

    "Your name is Tang Xu. Are you from the Tang family?"

    Among a few of the royal families in Division 3, the Tang family was one of them with two demigods from the Tang family. Beforeing to the Wanbao Auction, Lin Huang had no idea that the auction house was actually the run by the Tangs.

    "Please don¡¯tugh at me." Tang Xu smiled, nodding his head.

    Lin Huang nodded and did not ask further about Tang Xu¡¯s identity. "It¡¯s quite reliable I guess since the auction house is part of the Tang family¡¯s business."

    After finishing his words, Lin Huang took out the demigod saber chosen by Bloody from his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring. He then gradually drew it from the scabbard.

    As soon as the saber was pulled out of the scabbard, a blood intricate lit up on the de of the saber, releasing a faint bloody glow. Soon after, the bloody glow surrounded the entire de of the saber.

    "Demigod relic!" Right after the saber was being drawn out of the scabbard, the both of them fixed their gazes on the saber.

    "What do you think about this saber?" Lin Huang grinned as he asked both of them.

    "It¡¯s an incredible saber! It¡¯s much better than the one that we intend to sell on thest day of the auction!" Tang Xu excitedly grabbed the saber from Lin Huang and took a closer look at it. He was in love with the saber.

    The man in the suit who stood next to him carefully looked at each and every inch of the saber as well.

    "Offer me a price." Lin Huang did not show them the other two demigod relics. He patiently waited for the both of them to have a better look at the saber before he requested them to offer him a price.

    "The call price of this saber is 30 billion," the main in the suit offered.

    "What do you think?" Lin Huang seemed to be unhappy with the price, turning his head back and looking at Tang Xu.

    "30 billion is a pretty reasonable price." Tang Xu kept quiet for a moment before responding to him, "However, the price can be a little higher since the saber can be sold off on thest day of the auction. I¡¯ll fix the price at 33 billion then."

    After setting the price, Tang Xu noticed that Lin Huang¡¯s facial expression remained unchanged. He then continued, "Sir, the call price doesn¡¯t have to be too high. If the price being set is too high, you might scare some of the potential bidders away."

    "What¡¯s the call price of the item that you just mentioned which you intend to sell on thest day of the auction?" Lin Huang asked.

    "25 billion. The price is slightly higher than usual. If it weren¡¯t thest item for sale at the auction, the price wouldn¡¯t be higher than 23 billion." Tang Xu was honest.

    "Alright. I¡¯ll ept the offer then." Lin Huang grinned. "Since the price of the saber is 33 billion, I suppose that the other two demigod relics of simr quality will be offered almost the same price, right? Can the both of you please have a look at them?"

    After having his words uttered, Lin Huang then took out the other two demigod relics where he had abat sword and a set of armor.

    Tang Xu and Tang Yi were startled. Lin Huang had set them up. The price of the saber was actually set slightly higher than normal price. They did not expect Lin Huang to have another two demigod relics.

    However, both of them were soon attracted by the other two demigod relics.

    Spending almost 20 minutes toplete the evaluation, both of them then decided the final price of the relics after a short discussion.

    "The quality of the sword is almost the same as that of the saber as it can be sold during thest day of the auction as well. The call price will be 32 billion. As for the set of armor, since it¡¯s the only demigod-level armor we have at the auction, it can be priced slightly higher at 38 billion. Sir, do you agree with the price offered?"

    "Okay." Still, Lin Huang answered without any facial expression. In fact, he was feeling great inside. He was expecting to earn about 90 billion from the three demigod relics. However, the price offered had exceeded 100 billion.

    "Under normal circumstances, a 5% administration fee will be charged by the auction house. I¡¯ll give you a Supreme Member Card and only 3% administration fees will be charged. If you feel like buying anything from the Wanbao Auction, you¡¯ll get 20% off on all items!" Tang Xu then paused for a moment, lowering his voice and added, "Including the illegal items."

    "Also, the card will be valid for a lifetime as long as our auction house does not go bankrupt," Tang Xu said as he took out a golden card the size of half a palm from his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring and passed it to Lin Huang. "Scan it with your Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring and it¡¯ll be in sync with your identity. Our system will be able to detect your Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring on its own then."

    Lin Huang took the card from him and fiddled around with it. "Does it mean that the card can no longer be used after scanning it with my Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring?"

    "Yes, it is. You can only sync one Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring to one card. You no longer need to use the card after it¡¯s in sync with your identity. You can do whatever you like to the card."

    "Does it mean that I can give it to anyone as long as I don¡¯t connect it to my Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring?" Lin Huang asked again.

    "Yes, it is. However, only the Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring that¡¯s in sync with the Supreme member card will be eligible to enjoy those offers."

    "Alright, I know. I¡¯ll leave the items here and I¡¯m not going to the auction. My apprentice will be attending instead.. You shall just pay the final amount of money for the items sold to him. He¡¯ll bring along this card when he attends the auction." Lin Huang was preparing himself for what was going to happen soon as he had toe along with Yi Zheng and he could not attend the auction by wearing a disguise.

    "It¡¯s sad that you can¡¯t attend the auction on your own. However, we¡¯ll treat your apprentice well."

    "Please remind him about the underground auction as well. I think he has something to buy," Lin Huang deliberately urged him. He knew that an invitation was required in order to join the underground auction as there were many illegal items that could not be sold in public. They had to restrict the buyers to avoid getting into trouble.

    "Okay, I got it. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll make arrangements for you." Tang Xu nodded his head as he did not feel strange about it.

    "I¡¯m done with it. You may continue with your work. Thank you for your hospitality." After finishing his words, Lin Huang¡¯s body was akin to the breaking of ss as it dposed swiftly and faded away.

    The duo was stunned when they saw what just happened. They only regained their senses when Lin Huang¡¯s body had disappeared entirely.

    "The skill of a demigod is fantastic!" Tang Xu eximed.

    "I can¡¯t even recognize if it was a unique body movement or a cloning skill." Tang Yi was feeling surprised.

    "There¡¯s a monitoring system in my office. The scene should¡¯ve been recorded." Tang Xu looked in the direction where the Surveince Snail was being hidden.

    "I guess we should show this to the elders. Perhaps they¡¯ll know who he is." Tang Yi suggested.

    "That¡¯s what I was thinking too."

    Hundreds of meters away from the hotel, Lin Huang grinned.

    In order to create such an astonishing departing effect, Lin Huang sent his clone to meet the both of them. The clone was created with his Cloning Card. The clone then wore a disguise with the Disguise Card, putting his consciousness into the clone. His real body had been sitting on the hotel sofa since the very beginning.

    Just as he wanted to use the Disguise Card, Lin Huang pondered how he could leave the auction house without being followed so that his identity would not be revealed. Regardless of how well he could disguise himself, hisbat strength was only on holy fire-level. If he were followed by an imperial-level, he would be unable to get rid of them.

    After a long while, only then did hee up with this n. He met them with his clone, making such a glorious exit. Nobody could follow after him and he could even deter the people from the auction house.

    Lin Huang even asked Xiao Hei to turn his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring into a card. The card was recalled right as the clone left. As for the Supreme member card, Lin Huang had already stored it into his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring.

    Putting on his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring that gradually formed in his hand, Lin Huang took a deep breath and said, "I¡¯m d that there were no mistakes."

 Chapter 795 Yi Zheng Is Here

    Late August marked the beginning of autumn at Wanbao City. The temperature was about 27 degree Celsius and it was much morefortable than the climate a week ago.

    Framing both sides of the road were Jingui Trees with stunning blossoms and its fragrance permeated the air.

    It was named the Jingui Tree because its flower was golden in color. It glowed as the sun shone on it, looking luxurious.

    The nt was somewhat simr to the sweet osmanthus on Earth. However, it was lightly scented and did not overpower the senses.

    Contrary to its reserved scent, the Jingui Tree wasrger and taller than the sweet osmanthus on Earth. Most of the trees were 15 meters to 25 meters tall. A few of them reached 30 meters and above. Those with a height of 50 meters and above were known as Jingui Kings. They were rare and their price could bepared to that of an ancient relic¡¯s.

    Lin Huang had taken his bath early in the morning. He leisurely walked toward the portal located at the center of Wanbao City.

    He went to a caf¨¦ opposite the portal and sat by the window. He then ordered a set of breakfast with a ck coffee, patiently waiting for Yi Zheng to arrive.

    He even captured a photo of his breakfast and posted on his social media.

    There were a fewments and likes less than three minutes after the photo was posted.

    "Are you waiting for my brother?" Yi Yeyu was the first person whomented. She seemed to be tracking all of her friends¡¯ activities constantly.

    "Why are you taking pictures of food? You should¡¯ve taken pictures of the beautifuldies!" Li Lang posted the secondment.

    Leng Yuexin liked the post withoutmenting on anything.

    Lin Xinmented with an emoji showing bared teeth.

    On his way, Yi Zheng saw his post as well and hemented, "I departed without eating breakfast. I¡¯m ravenous now... Xiao Yu,fort me, please. Boohoo!"

    However, Yi Yeyu¡¯s reply was "F*ck off!!!"

    Lin Huang did not expect Mr. Fu toment as well. However, hisment was "Does it taste good?"

    After chatting with his friends for a while, Lin Huang browsed the news on his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring since it was still early.

    By default, the Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring would show the local news. Unless he changed its default homepage, the news that first popped up would be the local news regardless of where he was.

    As he tapped the webpage open, he was startled to see the news headlines.

    The headline was "Wanbao Auction Will Have Three Secret Items to Be Auctioned Off on the Last Day of the Auction!"

    Lin Huang immediately tapped it open to read the contents.

    The news reported that there was a demigod who secretly visited Wanbao Auction House at night, leaving three items to them and left."

    The news did not mention what those three items were. However, it did say that the two demigod relics that they intended to sell on thest day of the auction would be shifted to the first day of the auction instead.

    Right after the news was published, many people beganmenting.

    "The three items have reced the demigod relics. Could they be God relics?"

    "They might be God relics or God items."

    "Items offered by a demigod must be at least on demigod-level. The quality of these items must be better than the previous two demigod relics in order to be able to rece them. The three secret items are definitely worth looking forward to."

    The people from different royal families and organizations panicked after reading the news early in the morning.

    "There might be the appearance of Virtual God items at the auction. I need more cash!"

    "Regardless of the probability of having a God relic or a God item at the auction, as long as there¡¯s a gleam of hope, we have to be well prepared and get them all!"

    "Thest time there was a God relic at the auction was 31 years ago. As for the God item, thest time they had such an item for sale was at the Land of Origin 46 years ago. If there really is a God item or a God relic at the auction, we¡¯re getting it by all means!"

    Lin Huang was the culprit who had caused all this to happen. He was now leisurely reading the news while drinking his cup of coffee.

    At 9.26 a.m., Lin Huang received a voice message from Yi Zheng. "I¡¯m here. Where are you?"

    "Exit from the south door. I¡¯m in the caf¨¦ opposite." Lin Huang then finished hisst sip of coffee and strolled out of the caf¨¦.

    Just as he stepped out of the caf¨¦, he saw Yi Zheng walking towards him from the south door of the portal.

    He waved his hand and Yi Zheng walked towards him with a smile.

    "I haven¡¯t seen you in half a year. You¡¯ve grown taller." Yi Zheng patted Lin Huang¡¯s shoulder.

    "Is it?" Lin Huang asked as he raised his brows. He had been in Division 3 for more than four months using Lin Xie¡¯s fake identity most of the time and he did not realize the changes in his body.

    "You¡¯re almost the same height as I am," Yi Zhengpared. The difference between their heights was probably less than a centimeter and was hardly detectable. He was 183 centimeters tall. Half a year ago, when the both of them entered the grade-5 ruins together, they were about five centimeters different in height, which was apparent.

    "Perhaps I¡¯ve really grown taller." Lin Huang realized that they were now at the same eye level.

    "Let¡¯s go back to the hotel."

    "You haven¡¯t taken your breakfast. Don¡¯t you want to eat something first?" Lin Huang turned his body slightly, pointing at the restaurant that he had just taken his breakfast at. "They serve pretty good food."

    "It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ve taken my breakfast. I was just teasing Xiao Yu just now." Yi Zheng smiled, shaking his head.

    "Alright. Let¡¯s go back to the hotel then."

    Lin Huang immediately summoned the Dimensional Portal without a moment of hesitation. The both of them then strode into it.

    In the next moment, they arrived at the hotel where Lin Huang was staying.

    "The room looks cozy," Yi Zheng teased as he nced around the room.

    "This is your room. Mine is to the right of yours." Lin Huang pointed at his room. "I¡¯ve done the check-in process for you, so you¡¯re all set. I¡¯ll send you the key card now."

    After finishing his sentence, Yi Zheng then received the electronic key card from Lin Huang.

    "Do you want to take a rest first and walk around the stallster after lunch? Or do you want to go now?" Lin Huang asked.

    "I think we shall go now. The auction begins tomorrow. I need to familiarize myself with the ce first. Let¡¯s see if we can find something worth buying," Yi Zheng said in excitement.

    Before the auction officially began, sellers peddled a variety of items outside the auction house. Not every one of them would set up a stall. Some of them had their own tform to disy the items for sale. However, everybody had already gotten used to calling them "stalls".

    Most of the people who wanted to attend the auction would usually walk around these stalls before the auction officially began. They hoped to buy something that others could have possibly missed out on.

    "Alright, then let¡¯s walk around the stalls first." Lin Huang had actually visited these stalls on the very first day that he arrived at Wanbao City. However, there was nothing worth buying. Seeing Yi Zheng¡¯s excitement, he did not want to disappoint him.

 Chapter 796 A Healthy Sibling Relationship

    The hotel which Lin Huang was staying at was less than 300 meters away from the auction house.

    He left the hotel with Yi Zheng. They walked along the street and soon, they arrived at the auction house.

    There were many sellers outside the auction house. Yi Zheng then joined the crowd excitedly and visited each of the stalls.

    Lin Huang followed after him. He took a nce at the stalls and he clearly detected everything through his Divine Telekinesis.

    Most of them were just selling worthless stuff and there were many counterfeit goods as well.

    Lin Huang scanned through tens of stalls with his Divine Telekinesis. Not a single transcendent item could be found.

    Although Yi Zheng did not possess Divine Telekinesis, he had been brought up in a royal family. Despite not being an appraiser, he was definitely an expert in this field.

    They spent the entire morning visiting hundreds of stalls. Soon, Yi Zheng¡¯s facial expression changed as he found nothing to buy.

    "I¡¯m overthinking. There are just a few transcendent items which aren¡¯t really great in terms of quality, but they¡¯re being sold at an exceptionally high price."

    "The stalls have been here for more than a week. Many immortal and imperial-levels have visited these stalls. If there were items that were really valuable, they¡¯d have bought them earlier," Lin Huang raised his brows and said with a simper, "Are you really expecting to find something valuable here? That¡¯s too good to be true."

    "Let¡¯s go in and walk around." Yi Zheng did not want to give up yet.

    Lin Huang had no choice but to follow him into the auction house.

    It was much more crowded inside. Yi Zheng had regained his enthusiasm and soon, he followed the crowd. Lin Huang apanied him for a while but was quickly left behind. Although Lin Huang could easily locate his position with Divine Telekinesis, he could not follow him closely as the auction house was now jammed packed.

    He was toozy to make his way through the crowd, so he decided to follow the crowd while detecting the stalls nearby with his Divine Telekinesis.

    He had to admit that the items the stalls in the auction house sold were of a higher qualitypared to the items being sold outside. Lin Huang scanned through more than 20 stalls with his Divine Telekinesis, and almost every stall had transcendent items avable for sale. Most of the sellers were on holy fire-level and there were even some immortal-levels as well.

    However, those transcendent items came at a steep price as they were at least 20% more expensive than the market price.

    As Lin Huang nced through the stall, he noticed a few supreme relics as well. However, none of them managed to attract his attention.

    Among the supreme relics he owned, he had twobat swords, three sets of telekic daggers and two sets of armor that were still new. As for ancient relics, he had a sword, an armor, and three sets of daggers. Of course, he would not be interested in the items sold at these stalls.

    With his Divine Telekinesis, he detected that Yi Zheng had stopped in front of one of the stalls not far away from him. He was looking at a supreme relic that was in the shape of an umbre. Soon, he began to bargain with the owner.

    Lin Huang felt that it was strange and he contacted him, "Why do you want to buy this?"

    "Since I¡¯m here in Division 3, I¡¯ll need to buy some New Year gifts for Xiao Yu. The umbre looks pretty. I think that she¡¯ll like it," Yi Zheng answered.

    Lin Huang was speechless. He could buy an umbre like this anywhere. Moreover, the one that Yi Zheng was holding was not an umbre. It was a unique type of weapon that appeared like an umbre. The process of making of that particr umbre was veryplicated. The market price of this item was at least 50% much more expensive than a sword of the same grade. The stall owner was quoting him double the cost of a supreme relic.

    Nevertheless, Lin Huang did not stop him. From a short distance, he saw Yi Zheng purchase the umbre at a price that was 1.8 times higher than the price of a sword of the same quality.

    "He¡¯s a siscon for real..." Lin Huang mumbled. The face of a short-haired girl with bangs then shed through his mind.

    "Xin Er..."

    Lin Huang had a rather soft gaze as he thought about Lin Xin. "What New Year gift should I buy for her?"

    It was about 1 p.m. after he visited all the stalls.

    Lin Huang did not buy anything while Yi Zheng¡¯s only purchase was the umbre.

    "Let¡¯s eat something first. I know a seafood restaurant nearby that serves delicious food," Lin Huang suggested as they walked out of the auction house.

    "Okay. Let¡¯s talk over lunch. I¡¯m interested in what you¡¯ve been through over the past few months." Yi Zheng respected Lin Huang to some extent. He had left home at the age of 18 and trained in the core zone alone. It seemed like he had been doing exceptionally well there.

    They then arrived at the restaurant and ordered some food. Yi Zheng initiated the conversation. "What do you want to buy at the Wanbao Auction? An ancient relic?" He could sense that Lin Huang¡¯sbat strength had advanced to gold me-level. That being said, he was actually close to immortal-level.

    "No. I have an ancient relic. I¡¯m here to sell off some of my stuff and have a look at the underground auction. I want to buy God Crashers." Lin Huang did not hide his intention from Yi Zheng since they had discovered the God Crashers together.

    "God Crashers?!" Yi Zheng frowned as he heard that. "Have you used up all the God Crashers?"

    Lin Huang grinned, nodding his head and he did not say anything else.

    "It seems like the past few months have been hard on you." Yi Zheng knew that Lin Huang definitely would not have used the God Crashers if it was not an extreme emergency. He had encountered danger for more than once since he had used up all the God Crashers.

    "Division 3 is aplicated ce. You have to be careful if you are to train here." Lin Huang did not exin any further and warned Yi Zheng. He then changed the topic. "How¡¯s Yeyu?"

    "As usual, she still cks off at training." Yi Zheng looked resentful. "She¡¯s actually way more talented than I am. As long as she¡¯s willing to put more effort into her training, she¡¯ll be able to surpass me very soon."

    "Will you be worried if she beats you?" Lin Huang teased.

    As a siscon, it was his nature to protect his sister. If Yi Yeyu happened to be stronger than him and no longer needed his protection, he would probably be upset.

    Yi Zheng was stunned when he heard that. He kept quiet for a couple of moments before changing the topic again. "Tell me what you¡¯ve done in the past few months so that I can learn from your experience. Knowing that you¡¯ve used up all the God Crashers, I worry if I¡¯ll die in Division 3. If I die during the training, Xiao Yu might engrave stuff I wouldn¡¯t want to see on my grave such as ¡¯The weak person who died from choking on his saliva¡¯, ¡¯The fool who died from slipping on a watermelon rind..."

    "Both of you sure have a healthy sibling rtionship!" Lin Huang thought to himself.

 Chapter 797 Im Just Selling off a Few of the Demigod Relics

    The long-awaited Wanbao Auction officially began on the first of September.

    Slightly after seven o¡¯clock in the morning, Lin Huang knocked on Yi Zheng¡¯s door as his room was just next to his.

    After a short while, Yi Zheng opened the door and was stunned when he saw Lin Huang. He then shook his head helplessly. "I¡¯m not used to seeing you in this guise."

    "I¡¯ve no choice but to temporarily use this identity in Division 3 to avoid getting into trouble." Lin Huang shrugged his shoulders as he had already disguised himself as Lin Xie. "You¡¯ll get used to it soon."

    He had told Yi Zheng about his fake identity the night before. He even showed him how he looked like after putting on his disguise. It was Yi Zheng¡¯s second time seeing this face but he still could not get used to it.

    "Your name is Lin Xi, isn¡¯t it?" Yi Zheng confirmed with Lin Huang again. Lin Huang had already told him the night before, but he was afraid that he might recall wrongly.

    "You¡¯re right." Lin Huang nodded his head.

    "I¡¯ll address you as Lin Xie from now onwards." In order to avoid calling him the wrong name, Yi Zheng decided to start addressing him as Lin Xie.

    "I guess you should get a pseudo-relic in the future. It¡¯d be best if it were an ancient relic which can cheat most imperial-levels," Lin Huang then said, "It¡¯s veryplicated in Division 3 with so many underworlds. Some of the footholds are ridiculously confusing. There¡¯s almost half a year left to the new year. You¡¯ll face some trouble. Sometimes, when you don¡¯t feel like getting involved at all, trouble wille to you too. Having a pseudo-relic can save you from that hassle."

    Yi Zheng was not weak and he was just as experienced as Lin Huang.

    Lin Huang was telling him all this not because he doubted Yi Zheng¡¯s ability and experience. Instead, he was worried that Yi Zheng did not realize how dangerous Division 3 was. He would die if he were to be careless especially in ces like Division 3.

    "I¡¯ve got it. Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t put my life at risk." Yi Zheng¡¯s facial expression became serious. "As for the pseudo-relic, I¡¯ll get myself one soon."

    In fact, before meeting up with Lin Huang, Yi Zheng did not take training seriously. He used to think that he was now on immortal-level and nothing could possibly endanger his life. He thought that the half-year training program could not bepared to the training at home. However, after listening to what Lin Huang said regarding the distribution of various organizations and some of the incidents between the organizations in Division 3 the night before, he suddenly felt that he had entered an ancient forest. There were cruel, carnivorous monsters that could kill him at any time.

    After chatting for a while, they then entered the floating staircase and had their buffet breakfast on the first floor of the hotel. It was just 7.30 a.m. After leaving the hotel, they leisurely headed towards the auction house. Soon, they arrived.

    Many of the stalls had been set up at the za in front of the auction house. Some of the crowd was casually walking around the stalls but most of them were there for the auction.

    The auction began at 9 a.m. and they could only enter at 8.30 a.m. They had to wait for another hour. Since they had gone there early, they could only walk around to kill time.

    "Let¡¯s walk around?" Yi Zheng asked, turning his head back at Lin Huang.

    "There¡¯s nothing to see here. Let¡¯s enter the auction house." Lin Huang then walked towards the entrance of the auction house.

    "We¡¯re only allowed to enter at 8.30 a.m.!" Seeing the two guards in uniforms stationed in front of the entrance, Yi Zheng whispered to Lin Huang. He could sense that the both of them were at least on immortal-level rank-7.

    "I¡¯m a member, so I¡¯m allowed to go in earlier." Lin Huang did not stop and continued heading towards the entrance of the auction house.

    Yi Zheng had no choice but to follow after him.

    As they reached the entrance, the guards blocked their way.

    "The auction hasn¡¯t started yet. Only members and Supreme members are allowed to enter. Please show us your member card."

    Lin Huang then projected the Supreme member card that had been synced to his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring. A beam of red light shone out from the Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring of the guard on the left. A notification sound was then heard.

    Beep...

    "Identity is verified. Identity: Supreme member. You¡¯re allowed to bring three people along."

    "A gold me-level Supreme member?"

    Both of the guards secretly exchanged nces with each other and moved aside. They then allowed Lin Huang to enter. "Wee."

    Although Yi Zheng did not say anything, he looked at Lin Huang with a strange expression.

    As they entered the auction hall, a tall female staff approached them.

    "Please follow me."

    The female staff then led them to a closed floating staircase and said, "Please scan your member card at the detector."

    Lin Huang projected the Supreme member card and scanned it on the detector built into the floating staircase. The number three then lit up on the upper part of the floating staircase.

    Soon after, the floating staircase began to move.

    Lin Huang could clearly tell that the floating staircase was moving upward. After reaching a certain distance, it began to move horizontally.

    After a short while, the floating staircase stopped moving and the door opened.

    He then noticed that the floating staircase had actually stopped right in front of a room.

    The female staff led them out of the floating staircase and entered one of the big halls.

    "The rooms on the third floor are VIP rooms for the Supreme members. There¡¯re a total of eight VIP rooms. We¡¯ll arrange it ording to the sequence the VIP members arrive. VIP room No. 1 is now full and this is VIP room No. 2."

    "Is this the hall?" Seeing the luxurious design of the hall which was more than 500 square meters, he felt that it resembled a small pce.

    "Yes, it is. The Grade-S VIP room for all the Supreme members has been renovated with the highest standard of design. The total area of each of the VP rooms is more than 3,000 square meters. Aside from its living room, bedroom, kitchen, toilet, and other basic functions, it¡¯s also equipped with a training room, game room, cinema, bathhouse, swimming pool, balcony, and other facilities. Of course, the most important facility will definitely be the stage that enables them to have a full view of the auction.

    "Building the VIP room must cost a lot. Is the room left vacant when there¡¯s no auction?" Lin Huang, who followed after the female staff, asked. Perhaps the price of building the VIP room would far exceed the price of an ancient relic.

    "No. The VIP rooms normally serve as a hotel. This isn¡¯t only an auction house, but it¡¯s also one of the three most expensive hotels in Wanbao City. However, the Grade-S VIP room will never be opened to the public. Only members and Supreme members are eligible to check into the hotel. Non-members are only allowed to check into the Grade-A VIP room.

    "Also, during the auction, the VIP room won¡¯t ept any check-ins. We¡¯ll provide a free stay for members and Supreme members. When there¡¯s no auction going on, even Supreme members will need to pay for their stay.

    "The guests in VIP room No.1 came three days ago. They have to pay for their stay up untilst night. He¡¯s eligible for the free stay starting from tonight. There are other guests in the Grade-S VIP room too. However, because of the auction today, all of them have checked out yesterday."

    "So, the hotel business is quite profitable?" Lin Huang raised his brows.

    "Yes, it is. We¡¯re booked out until next June."

    "Are there many of them who book the Grade-S VIP room as well?"

    "As for the Grade-S VIP room, the bookings are full until next September since the number of rooms avable is rtively few," the female staffughed as she said.

    "I¡¯m wondering if we should check out from our current hotel..." Lin Huang thought to himself.

    The female staff guided Lin Huang and Yi Zheng to walk around the room. It took her about 50 minutes to finish introducing all the functions avable in the VIP room.

    "Dear customer, if you need anything else, you may visit the check-in webpage of the hotel on the Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring and click on the bell-shaped button. We¡¯ll then make the arrangements for you." After telling them what to do, the female staff then left the room.

    "The auction is about to start. Let¡¯s go to the stage and have a look." Lin Huang nced at the clock. It was about 8.30 a.m.

    The stage in the VIP room spanned about 20 meters. There was an artificial periosteum that was akin to a huge, arc-shaped, transparent ss which separated the VIP room from the auction hall.

    It was as clear as ss if one were to look at the auction hall from the stage. However, from the auction hall, it seemed like everything behind it was covered by a huge ck curtain.

    The both of them then sat on a sofa in front of the stage. Lin Huang unsealed an alcoholic beverage, pouring it for himself and Yi Zheng.

    They then gulped the drink, slowly finishing their beverages. Yi Zheng, who had been keeping quiet all the while, then turn his head back and looked at Lin Huang. "I¡¯ve been wanting to ask you in the beginning. What did you offer them for sale to the point that you¡¯re now the Supreme member of Wanbao Auction?"

    "To be honest, I¡¯ve no idea what we should do in order to be a Supreme member of Wanbao Auction. However, I know that there are two ways to be their ordinary members. The first one is to spend more than 100 million Life Crystals and the other is to sell items that worth more than 500 million Life Crystals. That being said, even if you were to sell an ancient relic, you need to sell at least 10 of them."

    Yi Zheng paused for a moment. He then added, "Of course, it¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t feel like telling. I¡¯m just asking out of curiosity."

    "There¡¯s nothing that I can¡¯t tell." Lin Huang then downed the other half of his drink, turning his head back with a smile as he looked at Yi Zheng. "I¡¯m just selling off a few demigod relics."

 Chapter 798 The Auction Has Begun

    At 8.30a.m. the door of the auction house officially opened and the bidders entered the auction house one after another.

    Excluding the VIP room, Wanbao Auction could amodate 12,000 people at most. It was different from the stadium that could simply hold tens of thousands of people. Wanbao Auction was considered big for an auction house.

    It was because the spectators in a stadium were mostly ordinary people. However, those who attended an auction were mostly the cultivators and the number of transcendents who attended could be more than one-third of the total number of people at times.

    Some of the cultivators attended the auction not because they wanted to bid at an auction. Instead, they wanted to gain knowledge and see how the transcendents looked like. There were also people who came here just for fun, wanting to see the war between the pros at the auction.

    Soon, 12,000 seats were upied. Lin Huang and Yi Zheng could clearly sense that there were about 5,000 transcendents out there and a majority of them were on holy fire-level.

    "There are only four immortal-level and none of them is on imperial-level." Yi Zheng looked around, feeling surprised.

    "Perhaps they¡¯ve entered the VIP room." Lin Huang stood up, walking towards the transparent periosteum. He lowered his head as he looked downward. It was covered in ck and he could see nothing.

    As the staff brought the both of them to look around the room, she had briefly told them about the VIP room. Aside from having eight Grade-S VIP rooms on the third floor, there were 128 Grade-A VIP rooms on the second floor as well.

    It was about 9a.m. now after getting the crowd seated.

    The auctioneer who had been waiting for them then gradually walked onto the auction stage.

    The auctioneer looked young as if he was at the age of 20. He was handsome and was definitely a young guy who could attract many women on Earth.

    However, Lin Huang and Yi Zheng could clearly tell that hisbat strength was on immortal-level rank-9. His age was definitely not as young as he looked.

    "Wee to Wanbao Auction. I¡¯m the auctioneer ¨C Yu Bo. I hope that you¡¯ll be able to bid whatever you want in the next five days."

    "I¡¯m not going to waste your time and I¡¯ll keep it short. Let the bidding begin!" Yu Bo took a look at the time and it was 9a.m. sharp. He then got straight to the point.

    "Let¡¯s take a look at the first item!"

    After finishing his words, the staff who had already prepared themselves then brought over the first item which was covered by a red cloth.

    By looking at the shape itself, it should be a long box.

    Generally, there would be a sword type weapon in a box of a shape like this.

    Of course, Lin Huang could not bepletely sure about it as there could be some other items inside the box.

    "The first item is..."

    Yu Bo then unveiled the red cloth, revealing a red wooden box with delicately made engraving. Even the lock was made of pure gold.

    "Ancient relic ¨C Gold Saber!"

    After having his words uttered, the red wooden box was slowly being opened and a saber could be seen.

    The saber was about one meter long with a ck handle. It had a golden scabbard with exquisite engraving on it.

    "The Gold Saber was dropped by the Gold Serpent after being killed by an imperial-level. It¡¯s extremely sharp..."

    Many of them had a stronger interest in it after listening to Yu Bo¡¯s exnation.

    Even Yi Zheng felt the same about it. He had heavy breathing and it was obvious that he was already attracted by the first item.

    "Do you want to buy the saber?" Lin Huang asked, raising his brows.

    Lin Huang had read through the information regarding the Gold Serpent on the monster guide before. Itsbat strength varied from ck gold-rank to yellow gold-rank. After it was being killed, the probability of dropping an ancient relic was extremely low. However, among the ancient relics, the Gold Saber was only considered as a beginner-level weapon. Lin Huang felt that it was not worth buying it.

    "The ancient relic is a very rare weapon in Division 7 and it¡¯s rarely avable for sale on the market. After getting into immortal-level, the ancient relic which my family rewarded me was merely a ckscale Saber. The weapon was obtained from killing the Dragonscale Hog where there¡¯s no addition of attributes. The quality of the Gold Saber is quite good with sharpness addition. It¡¯s much better than the one that I¡¯m using." Yi Zheng said helplessly.

    Lin Huang was startled as heard that. He then thought of it carefully, aspared to Division 3, Division 7 was indeed a ce that faced resource scarcity. There was only a small number of imperial-level monsters over there. On the other hand, there were very few people who were on imperial-level as well. The two reasons had amplified the impact as the probability of a monster dropping an ancient relic was extremely small. One could then tell its supply rate.

    As for the ck gold-rank Dragonscale Hog, other than having outstanding defensive ability and strength, it had nothing special in other aspects. It even had rtively low intelligent. If the immortal-level were to fight in a group, it would not be difficult to kill it as long as an appropriate way was used. Therefore, arge number of ckscale Sabers obtained from this monster was avable for sale on the market. It was not difficult to buy it as long as one was willing to spend some money for it. However, one could hardly find an ancient relic better than it and normally had to get it from the auction.

    Yi Zheng¡¯s first destination was Wanbao Auction and his intention was clear. He wanted to change his equipment in the first ce, preparing himself for the training after that.

    On the auction stage, after the auctioneer had done a brief introduction, he finally revealed the starting price of the ancient relic.

    "The starting price will be 22 million Life Crystals! The price increment must not be less than 500,000 Life Crystals each raise."

    After having his words uttered, the bidders began to ce their bid.

    "23 million!"

    "24 million!"

    "25 million!"

    ...

    After just a couple of moments, the bid price had exceeded 30 million.

    Seeing the situation at the auction house, Yi Zheng had not ced a bid yet. It was not because he did not want to bid for it, it was simply because the bids were being ced too quickly. He did not even have the chance to hit the button to ce a bid each time.

    However, after the price had increased to 30 million, the number of bidders had reduced significantly. The price increment for each raise was no longer one million but only 500,000.

    Just as the price rose to 31.5 million, Yi Zheng finally pressed the button to raise the bid. He then offered his bid price, "35 million!"

    Lin Huang did not stop him as he could use it first after purchasing it. He could buy another one when there was a better choiceter on. If he were to sell it to the auction house by then, he would not suffer great losses. It could be treated as the usage fees.

    All of them shifted their gaze in the direction where the Supreme member who had just ced a bid on the third floor.

    Since it was being covered by a ck screen, what could be seen were the golden characters, "35 million!"

    It was the special effect for the bid price of the Grade-S VIP room. The price would be disyed in the state of a golden spark on the istionyer which was 20 meters long.

    Yi Zheng was the first person who ced a bid among all the guests in the VIP rooms.

    Many of them began to talk about it as it was their first time to join Wanbao Auction. What just happened was like a novelty to them.

    "He¡¯s on the third floor. I heard that only the Supreme members are qualified to enter the Grade-S VIP room."

    "It¡¯s really different to be in the Grade-S VIP room. They even have a special effect on the bid price!"

    ...

    "The Supreme members of Wanbao Auction will usually have a powerful background. Why is he interested in an ancient relic of such a quality?" A man who wore sses and had blond hair in one of the Grade-A VIP rooms on the second floor smirked. Soon after, he pressed the bid button.

    "36 million!"

    Characters in silver color suddenly lit up on the istionyer on the second floor. It was the special effect for the members in the Grade-A VIP rooms. However, it was much weaker aspared to the effect it had when Yi Zheng ced a bid.

    "Someone in the Grade-A VIP room just ced a bid!"

    "What is he doing? Is he trying to suppress the pro on the third floor with his wealth?"

    "What¡¯s happening? Is there anything special about the saber?"

    ...

    What the bidder from the Grade-A VIP room on the second floor just did had attracted many people¡¯s attention.

    A few of the bidders no longer had the desire to bid for the saber as they saw the price being offered by the person on the third floor. They were afraid that they would offend the pro on the third floor. Seeing that the bidder from the second floor was trying to get into the bidding war, they got even more excited to watch the show.

    "40 million!"

    Yi Zheng had no idea why he ced a bid but he could not be bothered to continue the bidding war with him, so he simply increased the bidding price to 40 million.

    "The more you desire, the more it shows that something¡¯s wrong with the saber!" The blonde man on the second floor grinned, pressing the bid button again.

    "41 million!"

    "61 million!" Yi Zheng unexpectedly increased the price by 20 million.

    The crowd was overwhelmed as they felt that the pro on the third floor might be feeling angry now. Some of them doubted that there could be some hidden secrets in the saber being sold on the auction stage.

    Even Lin Huang who sat next to him was startled, "Bro Zheng, stop fooling around. The saber worth at most 30 million. You can buy two sabers at this price."

    Yi Zheng did not stay anything, staring at the auctioneer on the auction stage. Nobody knew what he was thinking about.

    At the next second, the bidding price on the second floor lit up again.

    "62 million!"

    Lin Huang was worried that Yi Zheng would ce another bid. However, Yi Zheng turned back and patted his shoulder, "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not going to ce another bid."

    At the auction hall, many of them lifted their head, fixing their gaze at the VIP room where Lin Huang and Yi Zheng were at. They were hoping to see the new bid price offered by Yi Zheng.

    Even the auctioneer was thinking about the same thing. However, the istionyer on the third floor remained dark. Right until the auctioneer announced that the deal had been made, the istionyer on the third floor did not light up.

    "62 million going thrice! Deal!"

    "Congrattions to the bidder in VIP room No. A22 for getting the first item for sale at our auction!"

    The blonde man on the second floor frowned, "Why didn¡¯t he ce another bid? Perhaps I¡¯ve made the wrong guess?"

    In the VIP room on the third floor, Lin Huang smirked as he sized Yi Zheng up. "You did it on purpose?¡¯

    "Did I?" Yi Zheng was trying to look innocent, "I wanted to increase the price by two million but I end up entering another zero. I then identally hit the bid button and the bid was ced... Fortunately, the bastard on the second floor ced a bid for it. Otherwise, I¡¯m going to suffer great losses."

    "I¡¯m not going to believe you." Lin Huang thought to himself.

    After the first item was being sold at a price of 62 million, the second item was then being disyed on the auction stage.

    "Now, let¡¯s take a look at the second item!"

 Chapter 799 The Death Knight and the Fallen Knigh

    After the first item was sold at a high price of 62 million Life Crystals, it seemed like none of the following items was priced higher than that. A few of the ancient relics were put up for sale, but there was no saber type of weapon. Yi Zheng was not interested in the sale, let alone Lin Huang.

    Everyone would expect better quality itemster in the auction. The show only began especially on thest day of the auction.

    Soon, the first day of the auction ended.

    There was nothing appealing and it made most of the crowd sleepy. Some of them could not bear it any longer and left early.

    Just as the first day of the auction was about to end, the auctioneer suddenly dropped a bombshell.

    "Thest item for sale today won¡¯t disappoint you. Many of you know that we have three secret items to be sold off on thest day of the auction. Therefore, one of the two demigod items that we initially intended to sell on thest day of the auction will be thest item for sale today!"

    As the red cloth was unveiled, it revealed a long, golden scabbard which exuded a powerful aura.

    Without a doubt, it was a demigod relic.

    In the auction hall, everybody obsessed over it as soon as they saw the saber.

    Even Yi Zheng who sat next to Lin Huang had his eyes fixed on it. "This is the saber of legends..."

    Although Lin Huang could tell that he was dying to get his hands on the saber, he was not going to lend Yi Zheng his money.

    Only an imperial-level would be capable of activating a demigod relic. Yi Zheng would have no way of using it despite buying it now. He had just made it to immortal-level rank-1. Lin Huang had no idea how long Yi Zheng would have to wait until he could level up to imperial-level. Instead of buying a demigod relic, he would be better off buying equipment that he could use and training guides that were useful for him to improve his abilities.

    "It¡¯s called the Dragon yer. Its master used to be a demon yer who achieved imperial-level about 100 years ago. The saber was originally obtained from killing a triple mutated white gold-rank Silver-Winged Rocfiend. It was then modified and reforged with 99 sets of dragonkins¡¯ teeth and three dragonkins¡¯ vertebrae as auxiliary materials..."

    On the auction stage, Yu Bo was putting a lot of effort to introduce the particr item and hype it up.

    After listening to him for a while, Lin Huang then ignored him and began searching for the "demon yer" online. After a short while, he went through all the information about this item¡¯s previous master.

    The demon yer¡¯s original name was Jiang Yi who was an imperial-level in Division 3 more than 100 years ago. About 80 years ago, he was severely injured after he explored one of the underwater ruins in the Peaceful Ocean. Less than half a year after he returned to Division 3, he died from an incurable illness. The Dragon yer he owned then became his son¡¯s legacy. However, after tens of years, none of his descendants managed to break through to imperial-level. None of them could use the saber and it was then abandoned.

    However, Lin Huang had no idea why the saber would appear at the auction house. Since the auctioneer dared to reveal the actual information about the saber, it had to be a legitimate item. Otherwise, they could only sell it at the underground auction instead of selling it in public.

    As one of the top auction houses in Division 3, the Wanbao Auction knew the unspoken rules of the business very well and it was impossible for them to make such a silly mistake.

    While Lin Huang was pondering to himself, Yu Bo who was on the auction stage hadpleted the introduction. "I¡¯ll stop bullshitting now. Let¡¯s begin thest round of bidding!"

    "Dragon yer! Its starting price is 20 billion Life Crystals. The price increment mustn¡¯t be less than 500 million Life Crystals each round!"

    "25 billion!"

    Just as the auctioneer finished his sentence, the bidder in the VIP room on the second floor ced a bid at a price that was five billion higher than the starting price.

    Seeing the silver figures light up abruptly on the ck screen, most of the onlookers at the auction house were surprised.

    "He increased the price by five billion without thinking twice... I can¡¯t even spare 50 Life Crystals for a bowl of noodles."

    "It¡¯s great to be rich. As peasants, we wouldn¡¯t know how it feels like..."

    "To the rich man on the second floor, are you looking for a son-inw?"

    ...

    As the ck screen on the second floor lit up for less than two seconds, the ck screen on the third floor lit up as well.

    The figures were bigger and brighter this round, and they were golden in color.

    "30 billion!!!"

    The bidder on the third floor raised the price for the second time and again, it was an increment of five billion. The bidding price had immediately risen up to 30 billion.

    At the auction house, everybody appeared stunned. Nobody would expect such an aggressive bid for the second time!

    "To the rich man on the third floor, are you looking for a son-inw? Or do you need a houseboy? I¡¯m an excellent bedwarmer!"

    Seeing the one who said this was a muscr man who was more than two meters tall, the crowd gagged.

    Yi Zheng, who was in VIP room No. 2 on the third floor, was shocked as well.

    "Why are the pros in Division 3 so rich? I used to think that I was wealthy enough with hundreds of millions of Life Crystals."

    "You aren¡¯t considered rich with hundreds of millions of Life Crystals." Lin Huangughed, shaking his head. "The cheapest ancient relic costs tens of millions of Life Crystals. Those on white gold-rank basically cost at least hundreds of millions. As for those on purple gold-rank, the starting price is at least 200 million. Not forgetting the telekic weapons whereby the lowest ranking is on ck gold-rank and costs at least 100 million. You aren¡¯t even qualified to bid for the purple gold-rank telekic weapon if you don¡¯t have at least two billion Life Crystals. The price of the demigod relic is even higher. Any of them will start from 10 billion Life Crystals. If they¡¯re of really premium quality, they don¡¯t ept Life Crystals but Divine Stones instead."

    "Divine Stones?" Yi Zheng had just arrived at Division 3 and it was his first timeing across this term.

    "A Divine Stone is a rare ore thates with God¡¯s energy. A Divine Stone is equivalent to 100 million Life Crystals. However, almost none of them will exchange Divine Stones for Life Crystals. The God¡¯s energy within the Divine Stone can be absorbed by demigods. This is a high-ranking currency only used by the demigods to trade."

    Lin Huang heard the information regarding the Divine Stone from Mr. Fu who had casually mentioned it and he could remember it up until that day.

    On the auction stage, the price of the Dragon yer had increased to 38 billion. The number of bidders had increased from two to five as well. Each time, the increment of price would either be 500 million or a billion.

    Among the five bidders, three of them were Supreme members on the third floor whereas the other two were members on the second floor. None of the people in the auction hall had ced any bids and they were just sitting there, watching what was going to happen next.

    It was not strange though since only an imperial-level was capable of activating a demigod relic. The strongest person in the auction hall was only on immortal-level rank-7.

    The biddingsted for more than ten minutes and the Dragon yer was finally sold to somebody else.

    "The member in No. S4 VIP room bid 43 billion Crystals!"

    "43 billion going once!"

    "43 billion going twice!"

    "Anyone wants to ce another bid? Otherwise, you might not have the chance anymore!"

    "Alright, 43 billion going thrice!"

    "Sold!"

    "43 billion..." Yi Zheng was so envious of him.

    Lin Huang then thought to himself, "If the saber can be sold at 43 billion, I guess I can sell mine at 55 billion and above."

    The first day of auction then ended. Lin Huang and Yi Zheng went back to the hotel empty-handed.

    After having their dinner, just as Lin Huang and Yi Zheng were about to walk around the night market, Kylie¡¯s card suddenly vibrated in his body.

    "I just thought of something else I have to deal with. You go first and I¡¯ll meet you at the night market after getting my things done."

    After sending Yi Zheng off, Lin Huang went back to his room and summoned Kylie. "What happened?"

    "The two dark knights that you ced in my mini world havepleted the evolution and awoken the bloodline."

    "Let¡¯s have a look."

    Beforeing to Wanbao City, Lin Huang had advanced the two Dark Knight cards that he just obtained, transforming them into two cocoons. Nothing happened after that but they finally managed to break free from their cocoons.

    Lin Huang could not wait any longer to enter Kylie¡¯s mini world. Soon, he saw the two Dark Knights that had been transformed.

    The two of them used to be exactly the same but after the evolution, they were nowpletely different. However, the change was out of Lin Huang¡¯s expectations.

    "They look formidable."

    Sensing the aura of the two knights, Lin Huang frowned and immediately checked their information in detail.

    "Monster Card

    "Rarity: Legendary

    "Monster name: Death Knight

    "Type of Monster: Spirit type

    "Unique Bloodline: Death (Beginner)

    "Combat Level: Immortal-Level Rank-4

    "Skill 1: Immortal

    "Skill 2: Dead Eye

    "Skill 3: Disastrous Ring"

    ...

    "Skill 9: Death Punishment

    "Summon Authority: Activated

    "Card Remarks: Trainable"

    ...

    "Monster Card

    "Rarity: Legendary

    "Monster Name: Fallen Knight

    "Type of Monster: Undying Species

    "Unique Bloodline: Master of the Abyss (Beginner)

    "Combat Level: Immortal-Level Rank-4

    "Skill 1: Triple Inferno

    "Skill 2: Instant Kill

    "Skill 3: Cursed Ring"

    ...

    "Skill 9: Falling Abyss

    "Summon Authority: Activated

    "Card Remarks: Trainable."

    "They¡¯re really powerful!" Lin Huang eximed after looking through their information.

    Having nine beginner skills were the maximum of what a triple mutated monster could have.

    Many other skills could be derived from beginner skills, forming a massive skill tree. However, many of the derived skills and advanced skills could not be used yet and were gray in color. Lin Huang knew that the two monsters had great potential just by briefly looking at their information.

    "The Immortal skill is incredible. It has full blood revival three times. After the fourth death, it¡¯ll transform into a strong, immortal egg. Dead Eye is a spirit type attack skill that can directly burn its opponent¡¯s spirit. Disastrous Ring deters creatures in a specific region, depriving the opponent¡¯s intent to fight to various extents, lowering the opponent¡¯s ability to fight.

    "The skills of the Fallen Knight are impressive too! Triple Inferno allows it to recover its total blood volume to 50%, 30%, and 10% three times in a row when it¡¯s on the edge of death. Its ability will be multiplied each time as its blood is restored! The Cursed Ring can weaken its opponent and includes curse effects in its skill to lower its opponent¡¯s ability. In addition to that, the Falling Abyss contaminates most of the creatures, demonizing them and gaining control over them. I suppose this is the ability of a parasite..."

    Even Lin Huang was envious of some of the skills.

    He then took out a bottle of mineral water from his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring to wash his hands and face after that. After preparing himself in a spiritual way, Lin Huang mumbled, "Buddha, Jade Emperor, Guan Yin, Monkey King, Xuanzang, Pig God... Please bless me with two solid skills..."

    As Lin Huang mumbled his words, he opened the skills that he had obtained.

    "Skill extraction has beenpleted!

    "Congrattions, you have obtained a skill ¨C Knight (Death Knight).

    "Congrattions, you have obtained a skill ¨C Integration (Fallen Knight)."

    "Eh..." Seeing the two skills, Lin Huang had no idea what to say. The two skills were possessed by both the Death Knight and Fallen Knight. They were not weak and were even considered powerful. However, Lin Huang was not interested in bing a knight. He was more inclined to get into a solo fight.

    "Knight: The user of the skill is allowed to ride on any non-human monsters. On a ride, the mount¡¯sbat strength will be one to three ranks higher (depending on the grade andbat strength). At the same time, the user and the mount can share all the skills that the both of them possess, which increases the skill power anywhere from three to five times stronger.

    "Remarks: A knight without a mount is not aplete knight."

    ...

    "Integration: The user of the skill can integrate with any mount, pet, or summoning monster. After the integration ispleted, one¡¯sbat strength can increase anywhere from one to three ranks higher (based on the one with a higherbat strength). The leader possesses all the skills of those one has integrated with.

    "Remark 1: Integration can only be done upon agreement of both parties. Otherwise, integration can¡¯t bepleted.

    "Remark 2: The skill can be used to ovey with the effect of the Knight skill."

    However, after carefully reading the skill descriptions, Lin Huang noticed that both of the skills could be used topensate for his greatest weakness which was his weakbat strength.

    "If I were to use Knight and Integration at the same time, Bai¡¯sbat strength will be considered the initialbat strength which is immortal-level rank-4. I can level up to at least two ranks higher, reaching immortal-level rank-6. If three Provisional Combat Strength Upgrade Cards are used, mybat strength will be upgraded to immortal-level rank-9 and I can even save my Transformation Card.

    "I didn¡¯t expect that the two skills that I¡¯m not interested in are much more practical than the skills I¡¯ve been longing for."

    Lin Huang was just skimming through the skill description of the two knights. He did not analyze them carefully as to which would be the most beneficial to him. He only noticed a few of the skills that he was eager to obtain. After obtaining the skills, he then realized that it was not necessary for the skill to have amazing effects. The best ones would be those that suited him the most.

    He still had a few Skill Extraction Cards whereby he could extract the skills for the second time. However, after obtaining two of the new skills, 20 of his skill slots had been filled. He had to wait until he got to immortal-level for more vacant skill slots.

    "Mybat strength can only be upgraded to immortal-level rank-7 at the most with my Transformation Card and Provisional Combat Strength Upgrade Cards. It¡¯s a limit that I can never break through. However, with the two new skills, it¡¯s no longer difficult for me to upgrade mybat strength to immortal-level rank-9. I¡¯m now capable of killing ck gold-rank and crimson gold-rank enemies. I can finallypensate for my weaknesses!"

 Chapter 800 The Fifth Day

    On the second day of the auction, still, nothing caught Lin Huang¡¯s attention and he did not join the bidding war.

    Yi Zheng spent 48 million bidding for a set of ancient armor. He did not buy anything else.

    However, just as the auction was about to end on the second day, thest item became everybody¡¯s focus again.

    Wanbao Auction had taken the demigod-levelbat sword out as thest item to be sold off on that day.

    The members on the second and the third floor ced their bids. The fight was even more intensepared to the first day when they wanted to buy the Dragon yer.

    Eventually, thebat sword named Combat Shade was sold at a price of 46 billion. The buyer was the member in VIP room No. A21 on the second floor.

    Since the identity of the members would be kept a secret, Lin Huang could not see how the buyer looked like.

    Although the buyers in the auction hall did not ce any bids, they looked happier watching the bidding war rather than cing a bid of their own.

    The second day of auction then ended in high spirits.

    The auction remained rather dull on the third and the fourth days as nothing appealing was sold. Over the past two days, the most expensive item that was sold as a set of ancient telekic weapons which was priced at 23 billion. The price was just a portion of the price of a demigod relic.

    On the fourth day, Yi Zheng had finally gotten whatever he wanted after buying an ancient relic at 51 million Life Crystals. Its quality was higher than the one sold on the first day of the auction.

    Just as the auctioneer mentioned that the deal was closed, he was so thrilled because he was afraid that someone would continue to raise the bid.

    Lin Huang had never hit the bid button. If Yi Zheng had not been in the room, people might have doubted that there was anyone in VIP room No. 2 on the third floor.

    He did not ce any bid because there was nothing he was interested in. In the past four days, there was nothing that caught his attention.

    There were no problems with the items sold at Wanbao Auction. Instead, Lin Huang had a very clear target. He did not like fancy things and his main concern was the practicality of the item itself. Unless it had a better function than the equipment that he was using currently or if it was an item that possessed a unique function that could improve his abilities, nothing could catch his eye. The former was hard to find and thetter was exceptionally rare. Indeed, none of the items sold at the auction fulfilled his two criterions.

    Time passed and soon, it was the fifth andst day of the auction.

    Before the auction began, all the seats were already upied and the attendees were talking excitedly to each other.

    In the auction hall, the seats of the guests never changed. Despite the fact that they did know not each other in the very beginning, after being "desk mates" for four days, they started to familiarize themselves with one another.

    In addition to being thest day of the auction, thest three secret items to be sold off at the auction would be revealed soon. It was the reason why the people were feeling rather excited and the auction hall was livelier than it had been a few days ago.

    Almost everybody was discussing the same topic ¨C what were thest three secret items for sale?

    On the third floor, Lin Huang and Yi Zheng were chatting with each other in VIP room No. 2.

    "It¡¯s so lively today and it¡¯s much better than the past two days. I almost fell asleep then," Lin Huang said before tossing a red berry into his mouth.

    "Today¡¯s thest day. Many of them are here for the items that you¡¯re selling," Yi Zheng said while making himself a cup of tea. After a short while, the room was filled with the fragrance of tea leaves.

    "I hope that they can be sold at a good price." Lin Huang raised his brows.

    "Don¡¯t worry. The prices of the three demigod relics itself aren¡¯t low," Yi Zhengughed as he said, "They had a fierce fight to bid for the demigod relics on the first and the second day. The war between them will definitely be more intense on thest day of the auction."

    Lin Huang smiled, nodding his head without saying anything else.

    The room remained quiet for a short while. Soon, Lin Huang broke the silence and asked, "Where are you going after the auction?"

    "I¡¯ll stay in Wanbao City for a period of time. I¡¯ll adapt myself to the environment in Division 3 and gather some information so that I can prepare myself for the uing training." Apparently, Yi Zheng had a n.

    "Wanbao City is under the Union Government¡¯s jurisdiction. Compared to the footholds with the code after No. A10, it¡¯s safer. Footholds after No. A10 are mostly under the underworld¡¯s jurisdiction. It¡¯s different from Division 7 where there are different kinds of people in the areas under the underworld¡¯s jurisdiction." After finishing his sentence, he told Yi Zheng about the incident of him being ckmailed by the people in Division 3 when he first arrived.

    Yi Zheng simmered withughter when he heard the anecdote.

    "Despite many of them from the underworld not being strong, they have their ways to ckmail others. They can do bad stuff to you. You have to be careful when checking into a hotel. You need to check the background of the hotel before deciding whether to stay there or not. Some of the hotels look luxurious in photos, but they¡¯re actually tourist traps. Not to mention robberies and the badger game, some of them will even use guest towels to wash the toilet bowl. After that, they¡¯ll use the same towel to clean the sses and tea set..."

    Yi Zheng fixed his gaze on the tea set that he had just used. He then took a long, hard look at the cup that he was holding, pretending as if nothing had happened and ced the cup back on the table.

    After chatting for a while, the auction finally began.

    After the auctioneer¡¯s opening remarks, the first item was soon avable for bidding.

    "The first item we have today is an ancient telekic weapon... The starting price is 300 million Life Crystals! The price increment must be at least five million Life Crystals each round."

    "310 million!"

    "330 million!"

    "350 million!"

    ...

    Thest day of the Wanbao Auction then began.

    35 items had been sold as lunchtime approached. Aside from a few of the items that managed to trigger an intense battle, there were no eye-catching items.

    "It¡¯s about noon now. Let¡¯s go for lunch!" Lin Huang stood up from the sofa, stretching his body.

    "There are six more minutes to go. There must be one more item to bid for." Yi Zheng did not stand up.

    "The items are almost the same. There¡¯s nothing to see." Lin Huang was not interested at all.

    "Let¡¯s wait for a while. Just a few more minutes to go."

    "Alright, let¡¯s see what¡¯s next." Lin Huang then sat down helplessly.

    36 items were brought up the auction stage.

    As the red cloth was unveiled, it revealed a palm-sized wood carving.

    Lin Huang caught a glimpse of it, seeming as if he was not interested in it. All of a sudden, he received a peculiar feedback from his Divine Telekinesis.

    Before Lin Huang could confirm what the feedback from his Divine Telekinesis was trying to tell him, a voice urged him, "Buy it!"

    "The voice ising from..." Lin Huang frowned. "The stone tablet?"

    "It¡¯s me," the stone tablet soon responded, "It¡¯s best if you can buy the item on the auction stage."

    "It¡¯s just a wood carving. Is there anything special about it?" Lin Huang could not understand why he had to get it. However, he could sense that there was something odd about the detection of God¡¯s Soul. However, he could not understand the feedback it was providing.

    "It¡¯s a God¡¯s Figurine. I¡¯ll exin to youter when we have the time. Buy it first. It¡¯s more valuable than a demigod relic!"

    On the auction stage, Yu Bo began introducing the item, "This wood carving originated from the battle ruins. We don¡¯t know any further information about it though. We aren¡¯t hiding it from you. Our appraisers have no idea what it¡¯s made of and its grade can¡¯t be evaluated as well. However, this item is exceptionally hard. We¡¯ve tested it with an ancient relic many times and no traces were left on it. The wooden material used might be a new material that hasn¡¯t been discovered yet..."

 Chapter 801 Gods Figurine

    After giving a vague introduction where nothing could be referred, the auctioneer then shouted its starting price, "The starting price is 20 million Life Crystals! The price increment must be at least 500,000 Life Crystals each round!"

    The starting price was not considered to be high as it was the equivalent price of an ancient relic of a lower grade. However, it was an item with unknown functions. Aside from its hard material, there was nothing special about it. Most likely, it could only be used for decorative purposes. Under normal circumstances, anyone would be reluctant to spend money on it.

    Even the auctioneer was worried that nobody would ce a bid on it and that it would remain unsold.

    However, it seemed like he had been worrying too much. The moment the starting price was announced, someone hit the bid button.

    "21 million!"

    However, the price was not offered by Lin Huang. It was a member from VIP room No. 1 on the third floor.

    Lin Huang was stunned as he thought that nobody would bid for it. He moved his head slightly and caught a glimpse of the room next to him. He then pressed the bid button too.

    "30 million!"

    He raised the price to 30 million and his message was unmistakable¨C I want it.

    Just as the bid was ced, the person next to him responded. The increment offered was not low though.

    "50 million!"

    Lin Huang frowned. He pondered the response of the member in VIP room No. 1. He wondered if the person simply wanted to retaliate or if he knew that it was a valuable item.

    Although he was in doubt, Lin Huang hit the bid button without a moment of hesitation.

    "100 million!"

    Just as the bid was ced, a racket instantly came from the people in the auction hall.

    "What¡¯s happening up there? Are the two Supreme members confronting each other?"

    "It¡¯s a bidding war between members in VIP rooms No. S1 and S2. Did the neighbor just fight? What about neighborhood harmony?"

    "That¡¯s interesting. I wonder how they¡¯re going to end this."

    Many of the members in the VIP room on the second floor started studying this scenario. Some of them raised their suspicions. "Is it possible for the wood carving to be something valuable?"

    Obviously, the bidding price of 100 million did not scare him away. After a moment of silence, the bidder in VIP room No. 1 ced another bid.

    "300 million!"

    Lin Huang smirked, looking in the direction where the VIP room was. Again, he pushed the bid button hard.

    "One billion!"

    "If he continues bidding for the wood carving, most probably he knows the actual function of the statue." Lin Huang frowned, looking at the statue on the auction stage. He did not expect this to happen as it was his first time bidding.

    Since he had bid for it at a price of one billion Life Crystals, the bidder would know that cing his next bid with a small increment in price would be useless. If he were really eager to buy the statue, he would need to increase the price by arge margin. If he were just trying to fight back, it would be ridiculous to spend a billion Life Crystals buying a decorative item with unknown functions. A Supreme member of the Wanbao Auction would not be so irrational.

    Moreover, the identity of all the guests in the VIP rooms had to be kept secret. Even if he lost the bid, there was nothing embarrassing about it because nobody would know who he was.

    The price of the statue had risen from 20 million to one billion in less than a minute. It was exactly five times higher than its starting price. The people felt that it was strange and at the same time, they hoped that the bidder in VIP room No. 1 could ce a higher bid.

    However, the member in VIP room No.1 decided to remain silent.

    In the rest of the VIP rooms on the second and the third floor, many of the members and Supreme members spected if there were any hidden secrets. However, the price had already increased to a billion Life Crystals. Nobody dared to continue bidding for it purely based on spection.

    "One billion Life Crystals, sold!"

    As the auctioneer knocked the hammer, the final decision had been made, signifying that Lin Huang had sessfully be the owner of the statue.

    "I¡¯ve bought the statue. Can you please tell me what the God¡¯s Figurine is?" Lin Huang secretly contacted the stone tablet.

    "Do you know the protoss?" The stone tablet asked.

    "Yes, I do. What does it have to do with the protoss?" Lin Huang was eager to know more.

    "The God¡¯s Figurine is the dead body of the protoss. To be exact, it¡¯s the remnants of the protoss¡¯s body after its death."

    "Are you sure you¡¯re not kidding me?" Lin Huang could not believe it at all. "It¡¯s a palm-sized statue and it¡¯s obvious that it¡¯s made of wood. You¡¯re telling me that it¡¯s the remnants of the protoss?"

    "The reason why it¡¯s only the size of a palm is that after the death of the protoss, the particles of its body copsed and reshaped, turning into the state of a God¡¯s Figurine. Just like when a dead star copses and bes a white dwarf, there¡¯ll be a substantial decrease in size. The reason why it looks wooden is that wood was the main attribute of the God¡¯s Figurine before its death."

    The exnation made sense to Lin Huang. However, something suddenly crossed his mind. "No, a friend of my told me before that a protoss has a perfect human figure. However, the God¡¯s Figurine looks like a mutated monster."

    "Your friend is right. However, all protoss actually have three bodies. The first body is in the human state which is known as the mortal body. The second body is in the state when it¡¯s born; we call it the source body. Lastly, it¡¯s called the God¡¯s body when its body is in the form of energy.

    "They¡¯ll normally appear in the form of a mortal body in their daily life. When they¡¯re engaged in a fight, they¡¯ll return to their energy form, transforming into God¡¯s body which is normally huge. The stronger it is, therger it is. Some of their sizes are on par with whole gxies.

    "All protoss are strongest when they¡¯re in the form of their source body. Under such conditions, they can maximize their abilities with ease. However, there¡¯s a drawback for transforming its body into this form. The protoss can reshape themselves after the death of their mortal body and God¡¯s body. However, if the source body dies, they¡¯ll die for real."

    "The God¡¯s Figurine basically rings the death of the protoss¡¯s source body. This is how they originally looked like."

    Lin Huang could finally believe the stone tablet¡¯s exnation after he heard this.

    "The God¡¯s Figurine is only as big as my palm. What can it be used for?" He immediately asked.

    "As long as it possesses divinity, it can be reactivated."

    "Reactivated? Do you mean that you want to revive it?" Lin Huang¡¯s eyes widened.

    "No. The reactivated God¡¯s Figurine no longer has consciousness. It¡¯s just like a puppet."

    "So, as long as I¡¯m able to reactivate it, it means that I have a protoss that can fight?" Lin Huangprehended.

    "That could be true. However, itsbat strength won¡¯t be on the God-level that it used to be. It depends on the strength of the soul inserted into it. If you were to insert a soul of demigod-level into it, itsbat strength would be on demigod-level. If a Virtual God-level soul is inserted into it, itsbat strength would be on the Virtual God-level, and so on," the stone tablet exined in detail.

    When Lin Huang heard this, he suddenly recalled that when Zhu Xing was killed, he had obtained Wu Zhi¡¯s Combat Soul Card. Obviously, it could be used now. However, he then thought that he would need thebat soul when he advanced to immortal-level so that he could forge his Life Furnace. He suddenly had a headache.

    "ording to its description, the God¡¯s Figurine can be used as a Life Furnace to store the Divine Fire in your body." Xiao Hei¡¯s voice was suddenly heard. It was apparent that it managed to sense what Lin Huang was worrying about.

    "Storing the Divine Fire? That¡¯s something spiritual. Other than the God¡¯s soul, only the spiritual god¡¯s relic and god¡¯s item can store the Divine Fire, isn¡¯t it?"

    "Since the God¡¯s Figurine is the remnant of the protoss, it¡¯ll be used to store the soul of the protoss in the past. You¡¯re supposed to be able to use it as a container that stores Divine Fire. You can give it a try when you get it." After Xiao Hei had finished its sentence, it kept quiet again.

    Lin Huang began pondering how the God¡¯s Figurine should be used.

 Chapter 802 Items to Be Sold off at the End of the Auction

    After lunch, the second half of the auction then began.

    The auction got livelier in the afternoon. Almost every item sold was exquisitely made. A majority of them were ancient relics of simr levels. All of them were sold at a price of at least 100 million Life Crystals.

    Lin Huang had lost his focus as he kept on thinking about the God¡¯s Figurine and the Divine Fire in his body.

    Yi Zheng found that Lin Huang had been exceptionally quiet in the afternoon and asked about his moodiness. Lin Huang just told him that he was thinking about something. Since he did not want to share much, Yi Zheng did not ask any further.

    At about 5.40 p.m., 48 items had been sold.

    Since the 49th item had not been brought up to the stage after a long while, the crowd knew what was going to happen soon and they were excited.

    Yu Bo remained quiet for a few moments as well. He then said, "Perhaps many of you know that right up to now, we have three more items left avable for sale."

    "I guess many of you have been waiting for this toe for a long time. I¡¯ll stop here and now for our staff to unveil the first secret item!"

    After finishing his sentence, two muscr staff brought something that was asrge as a wardrobe up on stage.

    Almost every person in the auction hall held their breaths, fixing their gazes on the item covered by a red cloth. They were secretly guessing what the item under the red cloth was.

    "The first secret item is..." Yu Bo paused for a moment. He then pulled the red cloth away.

    A transparent cab was unveiled.

    A long saber with a scabbard was floating in the middle of the cab.

    The handle of the saber was burgundy in color. The de of the saber along with its scabbard emitted a faint, red glow. The oppressing aura of the demigod relic spread throughout the auction hall.

    In order to give it a grandiose disy, the imperial-level had temporarily activated it before bringing it up on the stage.

    Since it was one of the items sold at the end of the auction, they treated the saber which Lin Huang had sent in in apletely different way. After it was activated, all of them could clearly sense the immense power of the demigod relic.

    "It¡¯s such a terrifying oppression!"

    "I seem to be able to smell the scent of blood."

    ...

    Everybody was discussing it and they could clearly sense how bone-chilling the demigod relic was.

    Many of the members on the second and the third floor had fallen into deep thought.

    "It seems to be a saber that drinks blood..."

    Yu Bo finally revealed where the three secret items came from and they were all curious about it.

    "Perhaps some of you might¡¯ve discovered that it¡¯s a Bloodthirster. It¡¯s forged through blood sacrifice. The Bloodthirster can grow and might even create saber spirit after engulfing sufficient blood.

    "We¡¯re unsure about the history of the saber. However, based on the evaluation done by the Grade-S appraiser, it should be remnants from the old era. The main material used is the bones of unknown demigods. Most likely, they¡¯re monsters that existed in the ancient times and have gone extinct now.

    "Although we don¡¯t know much about this saber, the person who sent this saber in is a demigod for real. Two days before the auction began, a demigod visited uste at night, sending three items in for sale. The saber is one of them.

    "The first item to be sold off at the end of the auction is the Bloodthirster. The starting price is 33 billion! The price increment must be at least one billion Life Crystals each round!"

    After finishing his words on the auction stage, three bids lit up at almost the same time from the VIP room on the third floor.

    "35 billion!"

    "38 billion!"

    "40 billion!"

    The ck screen suddenly glowed continuously andrge numbers were disyed.

    The crowd in the auction hall eximed as it was the first time they were witnessing such intense bidding since thest five days.

    "The bidder in VIP room No. 26 has offered a price of 40 billion Life Crystals. Is there anyone..."

    Before the auctioneer could finish his words, the ck screen on the third floor lit up again.

    "45 billion!"

    "The bidder from VIP room No. S8 has offered 45 billion..."

    In less than five seconds, the bid rose from 33 billion to 45 billion. The people were surprised by what they just saw.

    "In less than five seconds, the price has exceeded the final bid price of the demigod relic sold on the first day of the auction." Yi Zheng looked towards Lin Huang. "How do you feel?"

    "I don¡¯t feel anything."

    Lin Huang remained calm as it waspletely within his expectations. "The quality of the Bloodthirster is better than the demigod relic sold on the first day. The saber can be further enhanced, so that¡¯s why it¡¯s normal for it to fetch a higher price."

    After Lin Huang exined his opinion, the bid had exceeded 50 billion. It was the highest price offered so far among all the items sold.

    However, it was not the end.

    "55 billion!"

    "The member from VIP room No. S3 has offered 55 billion. Again, he¡¯s just broken the record! Is there anyone going to ce a higher bid for it?" Seeing that nobody continued to ce a bid, Yu Bo grinned. "I¡¯m now putting my job at risk to reveal some information. The Bloodthirster is thest saber for sale at the auction. It¡¯s the saber with the highest quality. If you¡¯re majoring in saber, perhaps you¡¯ll have to wait for another year if you miss out on this chance."

    Soon, the ck screen on the third floor lit up again.

    "60 billion!" It was offered by the member in VIP room No. 6.

    "The member from VIP room No. S6 has offered 60 billion!"

    "65 billion!" At the next second, the ck screen glowed again.

    "The member from VIP room No. S8 has raised the price by five billion. The bid price is now 65 billion! Is the guest from VIP room No. S8 going to own the Bloodthirster?" Yu Bo¡¯s gaze swept through the rest of the VIP rooms on the third floor. Despite the price exceeding his expectation, he still wanted to know if the price could go even higher.

    However, at a price like this, the true value of the Bloodthirster was on the low side. Those who majored in saber knew about this and the rest of the guests in the VIP room remained quiet.

    Yu Bo waited for a few seconds. Since no one else continued bidding for it, he then shouted, "65 billion, going once!"

    "65 billion, going twice!"

    "There goes thest chance..." Yu Bo lifted his hammer and waited for another two seconds, then he shouted, "65 billion, going thrice!"

    At the same time, he knocked down the hammer. "Sold!"

    A smile finally stered across Lin Huang¡¯s face who was in VIP room No. 2 on the third floor.

    "That¡¯s great. It¡¯s higher than my expected price." His expected price was about 55 billion and he did not expect the final bid price to be 10 billion higher.

    Selling the first item went more smoothly than expected. The final bid price had exceeded his expectations as well. He was much happier now, forgetting about the God¡¯s Figurine. He began to anticipate the bidding of the next two items.

    Soon, the second item was brought up to the stage. It was the demigod-levelbat sword Lin Huang provided.

    As soon as it was unveiled, thebat sword that floated in the middle of the crystal-clear cab released a faint, golden glow, appearing very powerful.

    Bloody had intentionally chosen a golden sword. Not only did it have beautiful arcs on the de of the sword, but the de and the sheath of the sword were also delicately made. The golden engraving on the sheath looked remarkably artistic.

    "It¡¯s a demigod-levelbat sword forged about 200 years ago. Based on the arcs on its de and the degree of fineness of the de and the sheath, it must be the work of Master Jing. Master Jing is the only female forgemaster in this era who can forge a demigod relic. She¡¯s also a demigod. There¡¯s only a small number of her artworks and it¡¯s rare to own a demigod relic forged by her. There are only three demigod relics avable in the market so far. Thebat sword must be the fourth one and it¡¯s also the first demigod-levelbat sword she has ever forged..."

    Even Lin Huang did not know about the information provided by Wanbao Auction House. He was shocked as he heard it from the VIP room.

    Obviously, they had put in a lot of effort to raise the bid price of the item.

    "It makes me feel like buying it..." Lin Huang mumbled.

    "You majored in sword. Why don¡¯t you keep it for yourself? It¡¯s just a matter of time for you to get to imperial-level," Yi Zheng asked.

    "If I want a sword, I can get a better one at any time," Lin Huang said, raising his brows. He felt that the Stairway Tree was an amazing ce.

    What he said startled Yi Zheng. However, Lin Huang did not seem to be lying.

    Seeing the doubt on Yi Zheng¡¯s face, Lin Huang did not say anything else. However, a thought crossed his mind. "I must look for a chance to ask Yi Zheng to join the Genius Union."

    Yi Zheng¡¯s abilities were on par with a genius¡¯. If Lin Huang were to rmend him, he could definitely join the Genius Union. There was no harm asking him to join the Genius Union.

    On the auction stage, Yu Bo announced the starting price of thebat sword.

    "The starting price is 32 billion Life Crystals! The price increment must be at least one billion Life Crystals each round!"

    An intense bidding war began immediately.

    "35 billion!"

    "40 billion!"

    ...

    Five minutester, thebat sword was sold at a price of 62 billion. The final buyer was the guest in VIP room No. A3 on the second floor. He showed his determination in buying the sword throughout the bidding process. He raised the price by one to two billion each time. The two bidders on the third floor gave up bidding for the item as they did not want to increase the price by such arge margin anymore.

    After the bidding of thebat sword had ended, there was only onest item remaining and everybody was excited to know what thest item was.

 Chapter 803 The Last Auction Item

    "Is thest auction item a god¡¯s relic?"

    "The demigod-level sword and saber have been sold. Will thest auction item be a god¡¯s item?"

    The crowd was anticipating for it in suspense until thest auction item was then brought to the auction stage.

    "Thest item for sale today, which is also thest item to be sold off at the auction, is here." Yu Bo was not in a hurry to unveil the red cloth. "Do you want to know what it is?"

    "Stop dragging. Just show it!"

    "Please be quick. I¡¯m going home to breastfeed my baby!" A man with chest hair shouted, exposing his pecs to Yu Bo.

    "Hurry up. I have the urge to pee. I can¡¯t stand it anymore! I¡¯m going to the toilet after this!"

    ...

    The auction hall was now bustling with chatter. Many of them even neglected the point that the friendly young man was actually an immortal-level rank-9. He was only one step closer to imperial-level.

    "I feel like hitting someone..."

    Yu Bo did not expect the crowd to react in such a way. He used to imagine that they would be like primary school kids and would all yell, "Yes!". In fact, the adult world was much moreplicated.

    His emotions thenpletely returned to normal as he uncovered thest item. Thebat armor that Lin Huang provided was disyed.

    The ckbat armor floated in the transparent cab and exuded a faint, ck mist. Two beams of bloody light glowed at the helmet visor, resembling a humanoid monster floating on the auction stage that scrutinized everyone in the auction hall.

    Everybody kept quiet as soon as thebat armor appeared.

    The moment when they saw the bloody glow, their bodies stiffened and they had goosebumps. They felt like an extremely powerful monster was ring at them.

    Yu Bo grinned as the effect was within his expectations.

    Despite him being on immortal-level rank-9, he had goosebumps too when he saw the item for the first time.

    Most of them in the auction hall had not reached immortal-level yet, so they were very cautious of the appearance and aura of thebat armor.

    "The demigod-levelbat armor is the onlybat armor avable for sale at this auction. The three Grade-S appraisers evaluated that the demigod relic wasn¡¯t formed from an ancient relic. It wasn¡¯t made of the flesh of the demigod-level monsters as well. Instead, it was dropped by the demigod-level monsters after their death. The monster type that dropped thebat armor remains unknown. However, it can be confirmed that it¡¯s an abyssal monster and it¡¯s highly possible that it¡¯s an abyssal monster in the thirdyer of the Abyss Brink. It¡¯s in perfect condition with no damages found..."

    "The starting price of thebat armor is 38 billion Life Crystals! The price increment must be at least one billion Life Crystals each round!"

    After having uttered his words, the ck screen on the third floor lit up abruptly.

    "68 billion!"

    The member from VIP room No. 3 raised the price by 30 billion. Obviously, he was eager to buy the set ofbat armor.

    The crowd at the auction hall eximed when they saw the bid price.

    "Did he identally enter an extra zero?"

    "I¡¯m pretty sure that he didn¡¯t. It¡¯s the strategy of bidding. He¡¯s not giving others the chance to bid by raising the bid price to 30 billion higher."

    "The bidder in VIP room No. S3 is amazing!"

    "Perhaps 68 billion isn¡¯t too expensive for him."

    ...

    Even Yu Bo was stunned. He thought that he had seen the wrong figure.

    Before Yu Bo had the chance to mention the bid price, the ck screen which was a certain distance away lit up again.

    "75 billion!"

    The bidder who offered it was the member in VIP room No. 5. He had never ced any bid for the previous two demigod relics.

    "Is it going to be sold at an extremely high price?!"

    "Can it reach 80 billion? I heard that none of the items sold at the Wanbao Auction has ever exceeded 80 billion in the past 30 years."

    Yu Bo¡¯s heartbeat started racing fast. He was waiting for the others to ce another bid so that the bid price could exceed 80 billion.

    The highest bid in the past 30 years was 78 billion and it had happened 13 years ago.

    If he managed to break the record of the highest bid price at the auction that he hosted, he would definitely be rewarded by the top management. He might even have the opportunity to be upgraded to imperial-level.

    Yu Bo then calmed himself down. Just as he was about to say something to trigger the bidders¡¯ buying intention, a figure lit up on the ck screen on the third floor again.

    "85 billion!"

    Again, it was offered by the bidder in VIP room No. 3.

    Seeing the figure, Yu Bo was overjoyed. "It¡¯s broken the record!!!"

    The next second, the member in VIP room No. 5 ced another bid. An even higher bid price was achieved.

    "95 billion!"

    The crowd felt that the members in the two VIP rooms on the third floor had gone insane.

    "What¡¯s happening? It¡¯s reaching 100 billion!"

    "I guess 95 billion should mean a lot to those on the third floor."

    "I used to think being rich makes me happy. Right until this moment, I realize that I¡¯ve no idea what the happiness of a rich man is like..."

    As an auctioneer, when Yu Bo saw the bid price of 95 billion, his breathing turned into a mess. He had just been trying to break the 30-year record. However, it seemed like it had broken the 50-year record now.

    After calming himself down, Yu Bo was preparing himself for what to say next.

    Again, the ck screen on the third floor glowed.

    "120 billion!"

    The golden figure lit up abruptly on the ck screen in front of VIP room No. 1. Everybody eximed in surprise.

    Nobody expected that with just one bid, the bidder from VIP room No. 1 would manage to outbid the bidders in VIP room No. 3 and No. 5 who had been fighting over the item for a long while.

    Seeing the bid price, Yu Bo was feeling lost as he mumbled, "1-120 billion..."

    Soon, he recovered from his thoughts and tried to figure out when was thest time when the bid price had exceeded 120 billion.

    "I think thest time the bid was higher than 120 billion was 117 years ago. The highest bid price for a demigod relic was 130 billion. Within 100 years, the highest bid price for a demigod relic was 110 billion which happened 81 years ago. Does it mean that the current bid price has broken the 100-year record?!"

    Yu Bo could imagine his status at Wanbao Auction House in the future. "If everything goes well, the position of the principal auctioneer will belong to me!"

    After the bid of 120 billion was announced, the members from the rest of the VIP rooms remained silent.

    Yu Bo then knew that that would be the final price of the item. However, he was still ambitious, hoping to push the bid higher.

    "The bidder from VIP room No. S1 has bid 120 billion for it. This is, by far, the highest bid price over the past 100 years. Congrattions to the member in VIP room No. S1 for breaking the 100-year record of Wanbao Auction House!"

    "I¡¯ve something else to say about this item. Many of you know that the items dropped by monsters can be refined and there¡¯s no exception for the demigod relic. This demigod relic is just an intermediate-grade item. However, it¡¯s like a raw material that has never been carved to the expert refiners. There are chances that it can be upgraded to an expert-grade item. Everybody knows that there are only three demigod-levelbat armors that are of expert-grade in Division 3. This could possibly be the fourth one."

    Yu Bo wanted to share this earlier. However, he did not have the chance to do so, but this was a good time.

    Many of them could finally understand why it was priced at a much higher pricepared to the previous two weapons.

    A majority of them used to think that the Supreme members on the third floor were just trying to fight one another as they bid like crazy. Apparently, they were bidding for the potential value of thebat armor. They were all clever ones.

    It suddenly dawned on Yi Zheng who then looked at Lin Huang and asked, "Are there grades for demigod relics?"

    "Yes, but the difference between them isn¡¯t obvious." Lin Huang nodded his head and exined in detail, "A demigod relic is ssified into beginner-grade, intermediate-grade, expert-grade, and ultimate-grade. The difference between the beginner- and intermediate-grade demigod relics isn¡¯t significant. However, an expert-grade demigod relic is much more powerful. As for the ultimate-grade demigod relic, a minority of them can bepared to a god¡¯s relic without instincts.

    "By looking at the price itself, a beginner-grade demigod relic can be sold within a price range of 10 to 30 billion Life Crystals. Some of them can be sold at a price of 40 billion and above. However, under normal circumstances, it won¡¯t exceed 50 billion. The price of an intermediate-grade demigod relic starts from 30 billion Life Crystals and usually ranges from 30 to 80 billion. Normally, it won¡¯t exceed 100 billion. The starting price for an expert-grade demigod relic will be 100 billion and its highest bid price can go to 300 to 400 billion. It won¡¯t exceed 500 billion. The starting price for the ultimate-grade demigod relic will be 300 billion..."

    On the auction stage, Yu Bo waited for a few seconds. Since nobody ced another bid, he shouted, "120 billion, going once!"

    "120 billion, going twice!"

    "Is there anyone who¡¯s going to bid for it? Otherwise, thebat armor will belong to the member in VIP room No. S1."

    Obviously, 120 billion had exceeded the eptable price range of the rest of the members on the third floor. They knew very well that a subtle increase in price meant nothing to him and that they would suffer great losses if they were to increase it substantially. Therefore, they decided to give up bidding for it.

    Yu Bo gazed at the VIP rooms on the third floor. He knew that nobody would ce another bid. Therefore, he had to knock the gavel.

    "120 billion going, thrice! Sold!"

 Chapter 804 Leveling-up to Immortal-level!

    Thest auction item was sold at 120 billion Life Crystals and the five days of the auction had finally ended with a speech from the top management of Wanbao Auction House.

    In Lin Huang¡¯s VIP room, the doorbell rang. Yi Zheng opened the door and a female staff entered.

    She nodded her head at Yi Zheng and walked straight to Lin Huang. Then, she took out two items from her Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring.

    One of them was the God¡¯s Figurine which Lin Huang had bid for in the afternoon and the other thing was a thumb-sized crystal card.

    "Mr. Lin, this is the item that you bid for in the afternoon and the payment for the items sold. 3% of the processing fees and the money you spent buying the auction item has been deducted from the payment in the crystal card. Please check."

    Lin Huang took the two items from her. He put the God¡¯s Figurine into his storage and immediately inserted the crystal card into his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring.

    The total amount for the three demigod relics was 247 billion. After deducting 3% of processing fees and the one billion Life Crystals which he had spent bidding for the auction item, the remaining amount was 238.59 billion Life Crystals.

    Making sure that it was the right amount, Lin Huang thenpleted the transaction. He removed the crystal card and stored it in his storage space.

    The transaction crystal card that could only temporarily store Life Crystals had its limit and was not valuable. Therefore, the auction house would give it to their customers each time after a transaction.

    "It¡¯s exactly the right amount of money." Lin Huang nodded his head at the staff.

    "The two invitation cards of the underground auction will be emailed to you before 10 p.m. Please take note," the female staff reminded, "The auction begins tomorrow at 8 p.m. It starts from 8 p.m. to 12 a.m. for three consecutive days. For further details, please check the invitation card after you¡¯ve received it. Is there anything else I can help you with?"

    "Is there a list of items for the underground auction?"

    "The list will be attached in the invitation email. However, that¡¯s just for your reference as the list is subject to change," she exined.

    "One more thing. During the auction, can we stay at the VIP room for free?" Lin Huang came up with a shameless request. He had enjoyed staying there for the past few days.

    "No, you can¡¯t. Wanbao Auction has already ended to the outside world and the VIP rooms will serve as hotel rooms again. All the VIP rooms will be cleaned up today and we¡¯ll start our usual business tomorrow. Moreover, the underground auction won¡¯t be held here. It¡¯s at another underground area."

    "Okay." Lin Huang nodded.

    As the staff left, the speech on the auction stage had ended as well. The majority of them had left the auction hall.

    "Should we leave now or should we stay for a while?" Yi Zheng felt that it was too crowded down there and felt like leaving only when it had subsided.

    "What are we waiting for? Don¡¯t you know that they¡¯re about to clean up this space?" Lin Huang stood up, tossing a red berry into his mouth and walked towards the floating staircase.

    Yi Zheng then had to follow after him.

    The both of them entered the floating staircase and went down to the first floor. They left the auction hall together with the crowd. They then returned to the hotel they used to stay at which was just a short distance away from the auction hall.

    After bidding Yi Zheng goodbye, he then returned to his room. The first thing he did was to summon Kylie and entered her mini world.

    Lin Huang was so excited to take the God¡¯s Figurine out in her mini world.

    The God¡¯s Figurine was only the size of an adult¡¯s palm. It looked like a statue made of redwood. However, on it was the carving of a creature that Lin Huang had never seen before and it had never appeared in the monster guide either.

    It was a humanoid monster that looked feminine and wore a red dress that looked like an inverted rose. Its upper body waspletely naked. It looked like it did not have arms and there were two pairs of butterfly-like wings on its back. There were scales all over its body and it had a vine-like tail which extended from the lower edge of its dress. The tail behind its dress hung low on the floor.

    After briefly looking at the shape of the God¡¯s Figurine, Lin Huang shifted his gaze towards its face.

    It had a very beautiful face that looked like ady from the West. Its head was slightly lowered with its eyes closed and it had waist-length hair that was a bit messy.

    Perhaps because it had no arms, Lin Huang felt that it looked sick and weak.

    "You¡¯re lucky enough. It¡¯s a matured Petal Devil. Its previousbat strength was at least on the high-rank True God-level." The stone tablet¡¯s voice was heard.

    "Is it called the Petal Devil? Is it powerful?" Lin Huang asked.

    "The Petal Devil isn¡¯t a monster that¡¯s skilled at fighting. However, the abilities of a matured Petal Devil can bepared to the protoss that¡¯s good at fighting. I said that you¡¯re lucky simply because they¡¯re monsters that possess the wood attribute. They¡¯re the favorites of Nature. In the True Spirit Guide that I gave you, there¡¯s a divine tree called Fusang which is also known as the sun tree. It has been said that the strongest sun tree stretches across the Milky Way. The stars and ck holes are pretty much its food. It¡¯s unbreakable and immortal. The Petal Devil and the sun tree originate from the same monster. With the God¡¯s Figurine of the Petal Devil as a medium, visualizing the sun tree¡¯sbat soul can be aplished with ease."

    Lin Huang was excited when he heard this. It was a sun tree that stretched across the Milky Way and could even engulf the stars and ck holes! If he could form abat soul like this, he would have the courage to fight someone stronger than the True God.

    However, after calming himself down, he felt that what the stone tablet said was deceiving.

    "You said that thebat strength of the sun tree is even stronger than the True God right? Have you seen it before?"

    "I¡¯ve never seen the sun tree stretching across the Milky Way before. However, I¡¯ve seen the engulfment of the stars and ck holes for real. I¡¯ve seen the sun tree extend its branches and twist around the stars. It spent 33 days to engulf everythingpletely."

    What it said startled Lin Huang and he could not say a word for several moments.

    "Don¡¯t think of creating a sun tree that can engulf the stars. As long as you can form a demigod-level nt, it¡¯s probably sufficient to defeat all the demigods in the gravel world."

    Lin Huang forced a smile, shaking his head. He then took a deep breath, fixing his gaze back on the God¡¯s Figurine.

    His Divine Telekinesis surrounded the God¡¯s Figurine, slowly dragging it into the world in his body.

    If anyone saw what was happening to him, one would see the palm-sized wood statue slowly being dragged towards Lin Huang¡¯s chest and disappearing.

    After storing the God¡¯ Figurine into his body, Lin Huang dragged it to the Divine Fire of the first Life Wheel. The palm-sized God¡¯s Figurine was instantly engulfed by the mes.

    Lin Huang kept his focus on the internal changes that were happening to his Divine Fire. Soon, a huge whirlpool was formed in the mes that were tens of thousands of meters tall. Its size then began to shrink rapidly.

    At the same time, the Life Power that was initially full in his Life Wheel was being overwhelmed entirely by the whirlpool. It did not happen to only the first Life Wheel... Instead, the Life Power in the rest of the nine Life Wheels was being depleted.

    Lin Huang could roughly guess what was happening. He immediately used three Life Power Refill Cards to replenish his Life Power, inserting it into the whirlpool.

    About half an hour had passed and all the Life Power in Lin Huang¡¯s body had been emptied. Even the Divine Fire in his first Life Wheel hadpletely disappeared. Only the palm-sized God¡¯s Figurine remained.

    Lin Huang waited for it excitedly yet patiently. He was not worried about his Life Power having already been depleted.

    About two to three minutester, the eyes of the God¡¯s Figurine opened abruptly. Two ck Divine Fires shot out of its eyes. The red flower-like dress that it was wearing initially became ck as if it was dyed by ink. At almost the same time, the size of the God¡¯s Figurine began to grow. It was initially the size of a palm but it continued to grow until it was more than two meters tall. After its size had finally stabilized, the God¡¯s Figurine slowly closed its eyes. However, the color of its dress was still ck in color and did not return to its original color.

    The God¡¯s Figurine¡¯s ck dress blew upwards a little with the circles of Life Power. It began to refill his first Life Wheel, followed by the second one, the third one... After all ten of his Life Wheels were being restored, it began to pass through Lin Huang¡¯s veins and arteries, muscles, bones, and soul...

    Lin Huang was exhrated. He could clearly sense that the Life Power in his body was transforming. His body and the strength of his soul were transforming as well.

    "It can really help me to level up to immortal-level rank-1!" Lin Huang inspected his own body. "The only difference between an immortal-level rank-1 and I is that I don¡¯t have abat soul in my body."

    Under normal circumstances, one would need to kill an immortal-level monster and hunt for a monster soul in order to advance from holy fire-level to immortal-level. The monster soul would then be used as a Life Furnace that stored Life Fire. The process was known as lighting up the Life Lamp.

    However, since the Life Fire in Lin Huang¡¯s body originated from a Divine Pod whereby it belonged to the true Divine Fire, only a True God-level monster soul could store it. Therefore, he had to choose a spiritual god item or god relic to store the Divine Fire. The God¡¯s Figurine was a spiritual god¡¯s item. It could be used as a container to store his Divine Fire, allowing Lin Huang to light up his Life Lamp.

    Theoretically, Lin Huang knew that it would work. Therefore, he gave it a try and ended up sessfully upgrading to immortal-level.

    "What I shall do next is to visualize the sun tree¡¯s monster soul to create abat soul!" Lin Huang knew what his next step was. "However, I don¡¯t think that it can be achieved in such a short period of time."

 Chapter 805 Getting Kidnapped

    "Congrattions, you¡¯ve leveled up to immortal-level!

    "There¡¯s an upgrade in some of the authorities.

    "1. Summon authority of pseudo-mythical-level card is activated.

    "2. The number of summoning increases from 10 to 15.

    "3. Personal skill slots increase from 20 slots to 30 slots.

    "4. The maximum limit of thebat strength of the monster cards is immortal-level rank-9.

    "5: Activation of new cards: Duplication Card, Forge Card, Modification Card...

    "6: Change of cross-ranking reward rules: You¡¯ll only obtain a cross-ranking reward by killing an imperial-level. You can no longer obtain a cross-ranking reward by killing an immortal-level.

    "When on the beginner-level of an immortal-level (from rank-1 to rank-3), you¡¯ll obtain 10 card draws by killing a ck gold-rank; you¡¯ll obtain 20 card draws by killing a crimson gold-rank; you¡¯ll obtain 40 card draws by killing a yellow gold-rank; you¡¯ll obtain 80 card draws by killing a white gold-rank; you¡¯ll obtain 160 card draws by killing a purple gold-rank; and you¡¯ll obtain 320 card draws by killing a demigod.

    "When on the intermediate-level of an immortal-level (from rank-4 to rank-6), you¡¯ll obtain 10 card draws by killing a crimson gold-rank; you¡¯ll obtain 20 card draws by killing a yellow gold-rank; you¡¯ll obtain 40 card draws by killing a white gold-rank; you¡¯ll obtain 80 card draws by killing a purple gold-rank; and you¡¯ll obtain 160 card draws by killing a demigod.

    "When on the expert-level of an immortal-level (from rank-7 to rank-9), you¡¯ll obtain 10 card draws by killing a yellow gold-rank; you¡¯ll obtain 20 card draws by killing a white gold-rank; you¡¯ll obtain 40 card draws by killing a purple gold-rank; and you¡¯ll obtain 80 card draws by killing a demigod."

    "Remark: You can¡¯t use a Function Card to assist in a cross-ranking kill."

    ...

    "I can¡¯t use a Function Card? I guess I¡¯m not cheating if I were to use the Knight skill and Integration skill to achieve an upgrade in mybat strength, right?" Lin Huang mumbled with an evil smile, "I can first upgrade thebat strength of the monster that I¡¯m riding on to immortal-level rank-9. With the oveying effect of the Knight and Integration skills, mybat strength can be upgraded to at least ck gold-level or even crimson gold-level..."

    "That¡¯s too much. ording to the strength of your body and soul, ck gold-rank is your limit. If you were to advance it to crimson gold-level forcefully, your body and soul will probably copse in an instant. Therefore, given the restriction of the system, you¡¯ll only be able to obtain the minimum oveying effect of Knight and Integration and yourbat strength will only reach ck gold-rank. There¡¯ll be an exception if you level up to the intermediate-level of the immortal-level."

    "ck gold-rank. That¡¯s great." Lin Huang did not feel upset at all. "With my abilities on ck gold-rank, it won¡¯t be difficult for me to fight crimson gold- and yellow gold-ranks. Bai and the rest of theirbat strength can be upgraded to immortal-level rank-9 too. Furthermore, I have two pseudo-mythical-level monster card: evil spirit type and Regal Sword Killer. Despite not being able to use the Combat Strength Upgrade Card, they can fight in a team and see if they can kill white gold-rank monsters..."

    There was actually a significant increase in Lin Huang¡¯s abilities as he leveled up to immortal-level. Nevertheless, he knew that there was still room for improvement.

    Training the monster soul could allow him to own thebat soul. The training of the Seamless skill would enable him to create more telekic threads, expanding the region covered by his telekinesis. The training of his Sword Dao that had begun to teau could be further improved. Also, the tremendous improvement in hisbat strength unsealed many of the memories inherited...

    As he thought of this, Lin Huang knew that he had a lot of things to do.

    After returning from Kylie¡¯s mini world to the hotel room, it was already 10 p.m.

    He felt strange as he could detect with his territory that Yi Zheng was not in the room.

    "Did he go for supper?"

    Lin Huang did not think too much about it since he had entered Kylie¡¯s mini world after they got back from the auction hall. Most likely, because he had seen that he was not in, Yi Zheng had gone out for supper on his own.

    After taking a shower, Lin Huang began reading the news on the sofa.

    After reading all the news and browsing through social media, it was about 11 p.m. but Yi Zheng had note back yet.

    Lin Huang began to worry about him. He thought for a while. Then, he opened themunication page and decided to call Yi Zheng.

    Soon, the call was connected. However, after waiting for a long while, only a beeping could be heard. Until the sound ended after a minute, nobody picked up the call.

    "What happened to him?" Lin Huang frowned.

    After calming himself down, he texted him. "I called you just now but nobody picked up. Where are you? Please get back to me soon when you see this message."

    After the message had been sent, one minute passed, then two minutes, three minutes... Nobody replied to him and Lin Huang panicked.

    The Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring was different from the usual mobile phone on Earth. It was worn directly on the finger and would not be taken it off even when they were taking their shower. As long as they received a call or text message, it would vibrate. It was impossible that they could not sense it. Even if they were too busy to pick up the call, replying a voice message would only take them a few seconds. Yi Zheng had grown up in the military and he used to be really efficient at work. Normally, he would reply to text messages within seconds.

    Since he did not reply Lin Huang after so long, it indicated that something had happened to him.

    After making such a conclusion, Lin Huang immediately entered Yi Zheng¡¯s hotel room.

    It was so clean and tidy inside the room and there were no traces of any scuffle or conflict. Lin Huang scanned the area with his Divine Telekinesis several times but he discovered nothing apart from the balcony door being open.

    However, no evidence was found at the balcony.

    "Yi Zheng normally closes the balcony door before going out and locks it." Standing at the balcony, Lin Huang checked if he had missed out on anything. "That guy must be strong. He managed to control Yi Zheng in an instant as soon as he entered from the balcony and kidnapped him. When did he get targeted by the kidnapper?"

    Lin Huang frowned as he carefully recalled whether somebody had been following after them or spying on them. However, he discovered nothing.

    "Regardless of who his target is, if somebody is following me, I¡¯ll be able to detect it with my territory. If the opponent is using a spiritual detection skill, I¡¯ll be able to detect it easily with my Divine Telekinesis. However, nothing has been detected in the past few days when Yi Zheng was with me."

    Lin Huang could not understand it. He had no idea when they got targeted by the kidnapper or why would this happen.

    Just as Lin Huang was in doubt, his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring suddenly vibrated. A message came through.

    He immediately tapped opened themunication page and unexpectedly, the sender was Yi Zheng.

    "He replied?" Lin Huang was stunned. However, it was 20 minutes ago when he had sent the message to Yi Zheng. He did not expect him to reply at this moment. "Did I overthink?"

    As he read the message, Lin Huang¡¯s pupils dted.

    "If you want to save him,e to Yangui Tower before midnight. Bring along all the auction items you bid from the auction hall ande here alone. If you don¡¯t bring all the items you have or you have someone following you, you have to bear the consequences."

    "Someone has caught him!" Surprisingly, Lin Huang felt relieved after receiving the message.

    Firstly, the person was using Yi Zheng¡¯s Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring to send him the message. That being said, Yi Zheng was still alive and it was good news.

    Secondly, the reason why he kidnapped Yi Zheng was obvious. It was because of the auction items. Therefore, it was less likely that the person would kill Yi Zheng before the deal had been made.

    Yi Zheng and Lin Huang had a total of five auction items. The four items that Yi Zheng bought were ancient relics. It was not worth doing so for those items. The only item Lin Huang got was the God¡¯s Figurine.

    Lin Huang smirked as he understood everything that had happened and could roughly guess the identity of the kidnapper.

    "He¡¯sing after the God¡¯s Figurine! During the auction, the only person who bid for the God¡¯s Figurine was the member in VIP room No. 1 on the third floor. Most probably, he knows the truth about the God¡¯s Figurine and that¡¯s the reason why he¡¯s giving his all to get it. If I¡¯m not mistaken, he¡¯s the kidnapper!"

 Chapter 806 Youve Been Thinking About Dating My Sister All the Time!

    Given Yi Zheng¡¯s abilities, if he got kidnapped without having the ability to fight back, it meant that the kidnapper was probably an imperial-level.

    Had it happenedst time, Lin Huang would have feared him.

    However, he felt smug now and was excited to fight him. He hardly had the chance to fight an imperial-level.

    Furthermore, he was just estimating his abilities based on theory. In order to know how powerful his abilities were, he had to engage in a real battle.

    Since the opponent came to him first, Lin Huang was thrilled.

    As for Yi Zheng who got kidnapped..."Hmm... Let¡¯s fight the kidnapper first," he thought to himself.

    After making the decision, Lin Huang flew up to the sky from the balcony, transforming into a ck meteor and headed towards the west of the city.

    Guiyan Tower was an abandoned building site at the west of Wanbao City.

    The buildings used to be part of a temple during ancient times. However, the temple had turned into a rubble of debris and broken bricks now. Only the lower half of the tower remained.

    When the abandoned site was first discovered, the Union Government had sent people in to inspect the site. However, they only managed to dig out some of the books and bones of ordinary people. They then concluded that it was just an ordinary temple.

    In the past hundred years, many people came to explore this ce. However, nothing was discovered and the number of people who came here subsequently decreased.

    In addition, it was too far from the center of Wanbao City. It was more than 2,000 kilometers away and it covered only a small area. Considering the extremely pathetic visitation rate of the ordinary tourists, the Union Government did not make it a tourist spot. Therefore, it was now an abandonednd.

    Aside from visiting a few of the tourist spots, Lin Huang had not been to other ces ever since he came to Wanbao City. Of course, he had not been to Guiyan Tower.

    If the kidnapper had not mentioned it, he would have forgotten that there was such a site during the old era.

    Activating his double eleration, it took him about 20 minutes to arrive at the west of the city. He could see the abandoned site with a half-burnt tower and broken bricks all over from afar.

    He could obviously sense that there were two figures on the first floor of the abandoned tower in the region covered by his territory.

    A person was leaning against the wall while another stood, lifting his head and looking in his direction. Obviously, he had been discovered.

    Lin Huang graduallynded on a hillside with broken bricks all over it. It was about 20 meters away from the abandoned tower and he could maintain a safe distance.

    "I came as promised. Can youe out?" Lin Huang remained calm and both of them in the tower heard his voice clearly.

    At the entrance of Yangui Tower, a pale, skinny man appeared along with Yi Zheng.

    As the moonlight shone on him, Lin Huang could evidently see how the kidnapper looked like.

    He looked so pale and ill. He was like the ssic vampire described in most novels. He was about 1.8 meters tall and had a skinny and slender body. With very ordinary looks, he could hardly stand out from the crowd.

    Without sensing the strength of his aura, Lin Huang would think that he was just an ordinary person.

    "You¡¯re really an imperial-level. The first rank of an imperial-level ¨C ck gold-rank."

    After sizing him up, Lin Huang had a rough estimate of hisbat strength. He then shifted his gaze towards Yi Zheng.

    Yi Zheng¡¯s Life Power had been emptied and must have been sealed by some sort of secret skill. However, it seemed like the kidnapper had not tortured him as he still looked fine. However, his face turned ghastly as he saw Lin Huang. "He¡¯s an imperial-level. You shouldn¡¯t havee."

    "You didn¡¯t answer my call and reply to my text. What could I do?" Lin Huang smiled with his palms up. "If I don¡¯t do anything and you die here, I¡¯ve no idea how to exin this to your sister."

    "The conversation shall end here." The pale man pressed his hand against Yi Zheng¡¯s shoulder. Yi Zheng groaned and stopped talking.

    "Give it to me and I¡¯ll let him go." The man lifted his head and looked at Lin Huang threateningly.

    "What¡¯s that? You have to tell me clearly," Lin Huang challenged.

    "Stop bullshitting me. You know that I want the God¡¯s Figurine!"

    "Indeed, he knows what the God¡¯s Figurine is." Lin Huang¡¯s heart sank. However, nothing strange could be picked up from his facial expression. "I really have no idea what the God¡¯s Figurine is."

    "You¡¯ve no idea?! Why did you bid for it at the auction?" The man narrowed his eyes. "I¡¯ve just scanned through his memory. Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know both of you were the members in VIP room No. 3 on the third floor. You¡¯re the one who bid for it."

    "I bid for it? Oh... Are you talking about the wood carving?" Lin Huang looked like he was suddenly enlightened. "I just found out that it¡¯s called the God¡¯s Figurine. As an imperial-level, you kidnapped my friend because of the wood carving? It seems to be something valuable."

    "Stop talking nonsense. Give it to me!" The man was impatient.

    "If you give it to him, the both of us will die," Yi Zheng said calmly.

    "I¡¯m not allowing you to talk!" The man pressed against Yi Zheng¡¯s shoulder hard with his left hand and the sound of the bone being broken echoed. It was so painful that sweat dripped from Yi Zheng¡¯s forehead. He was startled and kept quiet.

    "Don¡¯t fight first. I¡¯m not saying that I won¡¯t give it to you," Lin Huang immediately said, "I can give it to you, but I have one condition. Let him go first."

    "I¡¯ll let him go after you¡¯ve given it to me," the man said without any facial expression.

    "No, I can¡¯t do so. I don¡¯t trust you. My friend was right. You might probably kill us after getting what you want," Lin Huang insisted. "He¡¯s the brother to a female friend of mine. If he dies, his sister will definitely me me. Even if I die, she¡¯ll hate me forever. Let him go and I¡¯ll stay. You know that the item is with me and not him. As long as he can leave here safely, I¡¯ll give it to you. If you want to break your promise, just kill me. As long as he¡¯s still alive, his sister won¡¯t me me for not taking good care of him. She¡¯ll miss me every day because I sacrificed my life for his brother. Thinking of her long legs, it¡¯s worth dying for." Lin Huang acted like a drooling pervert.

    "Lin Huang, you¡¯re thinking about dating my sister all the time!" Yi Zheng red at Lin Huang. He was so angry and identally called out his real name.

    "Do you think that I¡¯m treating her like a friend?" Lin Huang raised his brows. "There¡¯s no pure friendship between a man and ady. It¡¯s general knowledge that all adults should know."

    "You..." Yi Zheng was too mad to the point that he could not say anything.

    "Humans really are boring and low-ss creatures..." The pale-faced man mumbled. He lifted his head and looked at Lin Huang again. "Alright, I promise you. However, I have another request. I want to have a look whether you¡¯ve really brought what I want. I¡¯ll let him go immediately upon confirmation."

    "Alright, keep your promise." Lin Huang grinned.

    The man was staring at Lin Huang¡¯s hand movement. However, he wasughing on the inside. "Keep your promise? Such an innocent fe. If it weren¡¯t because I¡¯m not sure whether you brought the God¡¯s Figurine along, I wouldn¡¯t have talked so much nonsense to you. After confirming that the item is with you, both of you must die! The only thing I need is the Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring."

 Chapter 807 Lin Huang Versus the Imperial-Level

    Lin Huang extended his right arm with his palm facing up.

    A palm-sized God¡¯s Figurine instantly appeared on his palm, floating a few centimeters off his palm.

    "Can you see it now?" Seemingly, Lin Huang was not worried that he would snatch it away. He did not put it away after showing him the God¡¯s Figurine. "Can you let him go now?"

    "That¡¯s great!" The pale man grinned. "Since you¡¯ve brought it along, there¡¯s no use keeping both of you alive."

    After finishing his sentence, the man gradually faded away from his original position and appeared right in front of Lin Huang without a trace. He prated through Lin Huang¡¯s chest as he struck a blow at him.

    At that moment, his facial expression changed as Lin Huang¡¯s body distorted slightly and disappeared.

    "Kylie, bring Yi Zheng away."

    In front of Yi Zheng, two figures appeared abruptly. One of them was Lin Huang whereas the other one was Kylie.

    Kylie grabbed Yi Zheng¡¯s arm and the both of them instantly disappeared.

    Seeing Yi Zheng being brought to Kylie¡¯s mini world, Lin Huang grinned. He lifted his head, looking at the pale man with an insulting expression.

    "An illusion? You did a great job." The man soon responded to him coldly.

    "It¡¯s just a trick. Not worth mentioning though," Lin Huang said calmly as if fooling an imperial-level with his ocr skill was just a small matter.

    "Why didn¡¯t you run away? Do you think that I won¡¯t kill you?" The man did not panic when Yi Zheng was evacuated.

    "Make another guess." Lin Huang smiled.

    The man squinted and nced at Lin Huang for a while. "You look confident. It¡¯s either a big bluff or you have a trump card in hand which makes you think that you¡¯re capable of fighting me."

    "You¡¯re smarter than I can imagine." Hearing the answer, Lin Huang smiled again. "However, I need to correct you. I¡¯m not thinking that I¡¯m capable of fighting you. Instead, I know that I have the ability to kill you."

    "That¡¯s a funny joke. I don¡¯t feel like killing you now. If I were to make you my pet, you could tell me jokes when I¡¯m bored..." The man tilted his head slightly, looking at Lin Huang. "Hmm... Let it be. It¡¯s too troublesome to have a pet. I shall just kill you to make a new leather bag."

    "A leather bag?" Lin Huang could not understand his rationale. However, before he could ask further, Kylie walked out from her mini world.

    "Your pet is back. I¡¯ve been waiting for her." After uttering his words, an invisible wave spread out from his body, passing through Lin Huang and Kylie and spread further away.

    Lin Huang could instantly feel that it was causing their surroundings to freeze. He took a nce at where Kylie was at and the same thing seemed to happen there.

    "Is it a dimensional territory?" Lin Huang raised his brows, looking at the pale man.

    "You¡¯ve got 20/20 eyesight." He stared at Lin Huang and grinned. "To stop you from running away like what you did just now, I purposely waited for the return of your pet before sealing the dimension."

    "Nothing is affected as the entrance is still open," Kylie contacted Lin Huang through her mind.

    Lin Huang grinned. Even if Kylie had not told him about it, he knew that his effort of sealing the dimension would be rendered useless. Kylie¡¯s mini world was left on thisnd by someone who was at least on the Virtual God-level. Regardless of how powerful the imperial-level¡¯s territory was, it was impossible for it to affect it.

    "Would you believe me if I tell you that I¡¯m not going to run away?" Lin Huang spoke the truth with a smile.

    "It doesn¡¯t matter whether if I trust you or not. You¡¯re going to regret what you said." The man¡¯s killing intent immediately grew. He was not going to secretly attack Lin Huang as he was going to kill him from the front, snatching his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring away.

    "Such a strong intent to kill. You¡¯re scary." Lin Huang sounded like he was teasing him. However, he was really careful. From the aura he released, Lin Huang could sense that he was not an opponent that was easy to deal with.

    "Come out, Charcoal!"

    Lin Huang then summoned Charcoal whose height had been reduced to only five meters tall.

    A non-humanoid monster was needed to activate the Knight skill.

    Seeing the appearance of Charcoal, the pale-faced man squinted. "A dragonkin?! And the concentration of its blood isn¡¯t low!"

    Sensing Charcoal¡¯s blood purity, instead of being fearful, the man got more excited. He extended his tongue, licking his own lips. "I can¡¯t wait to taste the delicious monster!"

    Although he was just mumbling to himself, Charcoal who had just been summoned could hear everything clearly. He immediately targeted the pale man, spitting ck dragon mes towards him.

    The ck dragon mes gushed out like the tide, instantly enveloping the area where the man stood.

    Right at this moment, Lin Huang¡¯s pupils dted. He immediately grabbed Kylie¡¯s wrist and rode on Charcoal¡¯s back.

    "Knight!"

    "Integration!"

    The two skills were unleashed simultaneously.

    Kylie then transformed into a beam of ck light and prated through Lin Huang¡¯s chest. Lin Huang¡¯sbat strength then began to advance.

    Immortal-level rank-1!

    Immortal-level rank-2!

    Immortal-level rank-3!

    ...

    Immortal-level rank-9!

    Charcoal received a simr upgrade in itsbat strength.

    The entire process sounded long but it actually happened within seconds.

    After the upgrade inbat strength, a figure appeared on top of Lin Huang. Impressively, it was the pale man who was shrouded in the dragon mes earlier.

    "That¡¯s your trump card!?"

    He then struck a blow from the sky. A ck, gigantic w that was formed by his Life Power went after Lin Huang and Charcoal. The gigantic w could bepared to the size of about four basketball courts. Lin Huang and Charcoal had nowhere to flee.

    Seeing the gigantic w on top of him, Charcoal¡¯s bloody eyes shed with a trace of fury. Just as it was about to spit its dragon mes, on its back, Lin Huang swiftly dashed his sword forward.

    A ck glow that resembled a crescent moon streaked across the sky, crashing into the ck, gigantic w in an instant.

    In the next second, the huge w was sliced into half like tofu, revealing a smooth surface.

    After slicing through the gigantic w, the glow of the sword that was akin to a crescent moon did not copse. Instead, it went towards the pale man who was in the sky immediately.

    Witnessing what had just happened, a flicker of fear shed through his eyes. For the first time, he had a serious expression on his face.

    The glow of the sword arrived right in front of him in an instant.

    Just as the sword was about to strike him, he grabbed the de of the sword. Exerting force on the ck glow with five of his fingers, the ck glow copsed into pieces like broken ss.

    Although he managed to dodge Lin Huang¡¯s attack without getting injured, he did not look fine. He had to admit that the young man in front of him was really capable of fighting him.

    He was not being na?ve or swashbuckling.

 Chapter 808 You Cant Imagine the Happiness of Spitting Dragon Flame

    Mid-air, Lin Huang was standing on Charcoal¡¯s back.

    It was his first timebining the two skills: the Knight skill and the Integration skill. He was quite satisfied with the effect.

    Charcoal was on immortal-level rank-5 and thebat strength of the two skills could only be upgraded three levels higher. However, there were some uncertainties about the advancement of thebat strength as it could increase anywhere from one to three levels higher. However, Lin Huangbined the two skills and hisbat strength was four levels higher. He managed to reach his pinnacle ¨C immortal-level rank-9.

    It was his first time fighting an imperial-level with thebat strength he currently possessed.

    Lin Huang could confirm that the estimation he made for his ability was correct in just one blow.

    The pale man who was on ck gold-rank was pinned down by him.

    Despite the fact that it was also his first time engaging in a fight while standing on Charcoal¡¯s back, the both of them couldmunicate really well with the help of the Knight skill. Lin Huang felt that Charcoal was an extension of his body. Apart from being able to instantly express what he wanted to Charcoal without saying anything, he could even see how the world looked like from Charcoal¡¯s point of view.

    It was unbelievable that thebination of the Integration and Knight skills could result in such an effect.

    Afterbining with Kylie, not only did she share her abilities and skills with Lin Huang, but she also shared them with Charcoal too.

    Aside from possessing Kylie¡¯s speed and agility, Charcoal had perfectly inherited all the skills she owned as well.

    Lin Huang felt that he had never been so powerful before.

    However, the pale man did not have a good time there.

    He was familiar with Lin Huang¡¯s identity as an Imperial Censor and could tell that Lin Huang might have had a provisional upgrade in hisbat strength. He knew this clearly because he had seen Yi Zheng¡¯s memory before.

    However, he did not expect Lin Huang to be able to level up from immortal-level rank-1 to rank-9. It was unbelievable that Lin Huang, who was on immortal-level rank-9, was capable of fighting him and even possessed the ability to suppress him.

    He had underestimated him previously as he used to think that he could pin him down easily. However, he now had to go through a big obstacle getting the God¡¯s Figurine.

    "I¡¯ve underestimated you," the pale man admitted unwillingly. He then nced at Lin Huang vengefully. "You¡¯re hiding your skills well!"

    "I didn¡¯t. It¡¯s just that you¡¯ve underestimated me. " Lin Huangughed. "Everybody thinks that an immortal-level rank-1 is just an ant to the imperial-level and that they can be easily defeated. However, they never knew that ants could kill too."

    "Regardless of how powerful yourbat strength is, your time is limited. After that period of time that you receive an upgrade in yourbat strength, I can still do whatever I want to you." Despite the fact that Lin Huang¡¯s ability had surprised him and he was in disbelief about it, the sallow man still had good control over the battle as he was not blinded by fear. "Regardless of what upgrade you¡¯ve experienced in yourbat strength, you¡¯re just an immortal-level rank-1. That¡¯s my greatest advantage."

    After finishing his words, a monster soon formed in front of the man. Soon, there were seven monsters and each of them was on imperial-level.

    Seeing what just happened, Lin Huang frowned.

    His opponent was not an Imperial Censor and the monsters that appeared were not summoning monsters. Instead, they werebat souls.

    Theirbat strength had been upgraded from immortal-level rank-9 to imperial-level. Of course, they would have ninebat souls.

    After getting to imperial-level from immortal-level, thebat souls would transform as the souls were strengthened, leveling up to imperial-level. Thebat souls would again be the greatest assistance to the imperial-level.

    The pale man had excellent control over them, the reason being regardless of how many ranks higher Lin Huang¡¯sbat strength could reach, he was just an immortal-level rank-1. He would only have onebat soul.

    Seven imperial-levelbat souls were summoned and there were two more that had not been summoned yet. Lin Huang could not confirm if the two remainingbat souls were the strongest ones or if they had been destroyed and could no longer be summoned.

    However, it was difficult for him to kill the sevenbat soul monsters.

    Among the sevenbat souls, two of them had gone through their third mutation. There were also two undying species that could hardly be killed.

    Seven of them had appeared at the same time. Even Lin Huang felt that it was difficult to defeat them.

    Lin Huang would, of course, had a higher number of summoning monsters. After getting into immortal-level, his summoning authority had been activated. The number of summoning monsters he was allowed to summon increased from 10 to 15.

    However, most of his summoning monsters were on immortal-level rank-5. They could not join the fight.

    A thought suddenly ran through Lin Huang¡¯s mind and he decided not to summon Bai and the rest.

    "Charcoal!" Lin Huang shouted and soon, Charcoal received Lin Huang¡¯s instruction in detail in his mind. pping its wings, its huge body then strangely disappeared from its original position.

    In the next moment, a human and a monster then appeared on top of the monsters.

    "Dragon mes!"

    At almost the same time, Charcoal and Lin Huang opened their mouths wide. Dragon mes then spewed out of their mouths.

    The two mes did not repel each other. Instead, they grew stronger rapidly, gushing towards the sevenbat souls and the pale man.

    ck mes then engulfed the eight of them like a tsunami, spanning tens of kilometers from where they were and turning the entire region into a ck ocean.

    Unexpectedly, the force that resulted from Charcoal and his dragon mes did not just double. Instead, it went far beyond that. Its damage and power had multiplied many times. Although the effect might not be as powerful as what Charcoal could achieve when it officially leveled up to imperial-level, the effect was simr.

    "It¡¯s less likely that they can get rid of our attack as the range of attack is very wide. Most probably, they¡¯ll be forced to fight back. If that happens, even if we can¡¯t kill the sevenbat souls, they¡¯ll be severely injured," Lin Huang thought to himself.

    This was also the reason why he had activated this skill. He wanted to reduce the number of enemies that could threaten him.

    It would be terribly disastrous to be besieged by seven imperial-levels. Despite the fact that they were merelybat souls with no real bodies, their abilities were not much weaker than those with physical bodies. He would feel more relieved even if only one of thebat souls got injured.

    The spitting of dragon messted for several minutes. Lin Huang and Charcoal had no means of stopping.

    Under normal circumstances, as a dragonkin, Charcoal would not spit dragon mes in such a way. The spitting of dragon messted for just a couple of seconds each time, the longest onesting for only about 20 seconds. It neversted longer than half a minute.

    It was because the use of dragon mes depleted arge portion of its Life Power. The Life Power in its Life Wheel drained drastically every second like a tidal wave.

    It was very important for a dragonkin to rationally distribute the use of its Life Power.

    If the time it took to spit dragon mes got too long, its Life Power would be exhausted and it would be a drawback. If the dragon mes were unable to kill its enemy, it would be killed by its opponent.

    However, it was not a problem to Lin Huang as he possessed Divine Fire in his body. Compared to the rest of the people, the speed at which his Life Power could be restored was like the difference between a nuclear power nt and a hydraulic power nt. After possessing the Divine Fire, the Life Power in his body was inexhaustible. He could constantly channel it to Charcoal.

    Spitting dragon mes for a month would not be a problem to him, let alone a few minutes. Of course, their jaws would feel tired if they were to spit dragon mes for a month.

    Charcoal got to enjoy the satisfaction of spitting dragon mes for the first time after getting a constant supply of Life Power from Lin Huang. Nobody could imagine its delight of spitting dragon mes.

    Its brutish nature and its desire to destroy things could finally be satisfied. It was like a Husky, which had been kept indoors for a long period of time, happily tearing apart a leather sofa that cost tens of thousands of Life Crystals, three pairs of Armani jeans, a Louis Vuitton bag, and an iPad...

 Chapter 809 Lin Huang Had a Headache

    10 seconds...

    20 seconds...

    30 seconds...

    The pale man was secretly counting the time Charcoal took to spit the dragon mes. As time passed, his face turned ghastly.

    When Lin Huang and Charcoal spat the dragon mes, he thought of sacrificing twobat souls to interrupt the spitting of the mes. The area covered by the dragon mes was too vast and it was unavoidable. There were only two ways to deal with such an attack. They had to either interrupt it or dodge it.

    However, he knew that the time for a dragonkin to spit dragon mes would be limited. He only needed to bear it for about 20 seconds as it would drain a huge portion of its Life Power. The depletion of its Life Power had far exceeded the Life Power consumed by his defensive skill. It would be beneficial to him if arge amount of its Life Power became exhausted.

    Therefore, he chose to fight against them.

    However, half a minute had passed and the mes did not weaken.

    He could clearly sense that apart from the two triple mutatedbat souls, there were some problems with the defenseyer of the fivebat souls. "Hold on a little longer. Their Life Power won¡¯tst that long."

    He had miscalcted. One whole minute had passed and the dragon mes were still as powerful as ever.

    He began to panic.

    The defenseyer of the five double mutatedbat souls was shaking and could copse at any time. Despite the demigod-level armor which he was wearingpletely isting him from the dragon mes, he was pressured as the armor was constantly exhausting his Life Power.

    "It¡¯ssted for a minute..." The sallow man then looked at thebat souls in front of him. Only the two triple mutatedbat souls could still bear the dragon mes and were moving against them. The closer they were to the origin of the dragon mes, the higher the damages and the temperature. Thebat soul might be destroyed if they were to go against the dragon mes. As he thought of this, the man ground his teeth and decided to bear it. "ording to the consumption of Life Power of the dragon mes, I don¡¯t think it can stillst any longer!"

    One minute and 10 seconds...

    One minute and 15 seconds...

    One minute and 20 seconds...

    He continued calcting the time. Every second was a torment to him.

    After one minute and 23 seconds, the defenseyer of the firstbat soul had copsed. The Life Power of thebat soul was being depleted, turning into ashes in less than two seconds after being burnt by the dragon mes.

    After one minute and 26 seconds, the defenseyer of the secondbat soul copsed as well...

    After one minute and 32 seconds, the thirdbat soul was destroyed.

    After one minute and 36 seconds, the fourth...

    After one minute and 42 seconds, the fifth...

    As for the two undying species, after their Life Power was drained, there was no way of reviving them and they were burnt to ashes as well.

    The defenseyer of the two remaining triple mutatedbat souls began to copse...

    A third of the Life Power of the pale man remained.

    He had made many mistakes in this battle and suffered great losses.

    The spitting of dragon mes hadsted for more than one minute and 40 seconds. Still, the mes did not weaken to his utter shock. He could not understand why the dragon mes were now stronger than what he had seening from Lin Huang¡¯s mouth earlier.

    At that moment, he felt regret instead of shock.

    He regretted not interrupting the spitting of dragon mes. He regretted choosing to fight Lin Huang in terms of Life Power consumption. If he had made the right decision, there would still have been losses, but not to such an extent.

    Seeing the two triple mutatedbat souls about to copse, he had a steely determination in his eyes. Two palm-sized statues suddenly appeared in his hand.

    Mumbling, he looked at the two statues in his hand. "God Master, I¡¯ve ruined your treasure. I¡¯ll offer my apology with death when I return."

    After finishing his words, he pressed the two statues against his chest.

    In a short while, two figures appeared in front of him.

    They were two mutated monsters. Their aura barely managed to cover the aura of the two triple mutated monster souls.

    One of them looked like a cat but had a wry skeleton-like face. It had sharp teeth that looked like steel nails. Its body was long and it looked like a magnified cheetah with stripes all over its body.

    The second one was a snake-headed monster and its lower body looked like a hoofed mammal. However, it had metallic scales all over its body and four extremely huge hooves that could bepared to a basin. Most of the monsters feared being trampled on by the hooves.

    Lin Huang had no idea what the name of the two mutated monsters was. They were standing in the middle of the ocean of dragon mes without any defenses. Seemingly, they werepletely fine in the ocean of mes.

    "Stop the spitting of the dragon mes!" After receiving the instruction from the pale man, the two mutated monsters then looked into the sky. Soon, they could locate where Lin Huang and Charcoal were.

    The two figures then sted off into the sky, heading towards the dragon mes.

    The ck dragon mes that possessed terrifying destructive power and extremely high temperature surged towards the two mutated monsters. However, it did no harm to their bodies as if they werepletely immune to the dragon mes.

    Of course, Lin Huang and Charcoal realized this. The dragon mes were like a huge territory to them and they could sense whatever that happened within it easily.

    Lin Huang could clearly see the pale man take the two statues out.

    "How is it possible for him to have two God¡¯s Figurines?!"

    Lin Huang¡¯s face turned grim as he saw the man pressing the two God¡¯s Figurines against his chest. In fact, it was within his expectations when he integrated the God¡¯s Figurine with hisbat soul, summoning twobat souls with the figurine.

    The tablet had told Lin Huang about the characteristics of the God¡¯s Figurine.

    Although thebat strength of thebat soul would not increase after the integration of the God¡¯s Figurine with hisbat soul, thebat soul would obtain a god-level body. It would be impossible for any force below god-level to leave any trace on its body, let alone destroy it. The physical defense of such abat soul could bepletely immune to forces below god-level.

    This was also the reason why the twobat souls could resist the dragon mes without the use of any Life Power. They could easily go against the dragon mes.

    The two mutated monsters gushed out of the dragon mes and pounced towards Charcoal and Lin Huang. The second Lin Huang saw that, he immediately took out his sword. His attack transformed into a crescent moon-shaped ck glow and struck the two mutated monsters.

    The two mutated monsters howled, but they did not dodge the sword attack and went after it.

    Just as they collided with the sword, the glow of the sword that was capable of fighting a ck gold-rank copsed.

    The two mutated monsters dove towards them without any obstacles.

    Lin Huang¡¯s Life Power immediately sheathed the de of the sword and it turnedpletely ck. Lin Huang leaped down from Charcoal¡¯s back and headed for the two mutated monsters.

    Bang!

    A loud thud was heard just as the de crashed with the ws of the mutated monsters. The impact stirred the atmosphere.

    Lin Huang could feel that there was a force flowing through the de of thebat sword. The aftershock of the force had far exceeded all the forces he had ever encountered in his life. Hisbat sword almost detached from his hand when they crashed into each other. The de shrouded by his Life Power immediately copsed and the cracking of bones could be vaguely hearding from his arms.

    The next moment, Lin Huang¡¯s body flew away andnded on the ground very far away.

    Of course, the two mutated monsters were notpletely fine. Although their bodies were strong and nobody could break through their defenses, they were notpletely immune to the impact that resulted from Lin Huang¡¯s sword. They flew away as well and two huge pits were formed on the ground.

    Charcoal immediately stopped spitting dragon mes. It pped its wings and soon, it appeared on top of Lin Huang. Worriedly, it gazed down at the ground where a pit was formed.

    "I¡¯m fine."

    Thanks to his Divine Regeneration, Lin Huang¡¯s broken arms were recovered in the blink of an eye. His injuries resulting from the aftershock were almost recovered as well.

    He then got onto Charcoal¡¯s back.

    The pale man returned to the sky as well after getting rid of the dragon mes. He then recalled the two triple mutatedbat souls back into his body. Although they had not copsed, their Life Power was almost depleted and they could no longer fight.

    Apparently, Lin Huang had won the fight as he managed to deal with sevenbat souls with just one skill.

    Seeing the two monsters that got out of the pits without any injuries and appeared right in front of the man in a sh, Lin Huang felt a headacheing on.

 Chapter 810 To Catch Bandits, First Catch the Ringleader

    The greatest advantage of the God¡¯s Figurine was that it had an unbeatable body. As long as the opponent¡¯s damage was unable to destroy the God¡¯s Figurine body (or the protoss¡¯ body), it would be immune to all kinds of injuries. The protoss was at least on the True God-level. One could imagine how strong its body was.

    Nobody in the gravel world could destroy a God¡¯s Figurinebat soul, let alone Lin Huang.

    Fortunately, only the physical body of the God¡¯s Figurinebat soul could be strengthened, but itsbat strength would still depend on that of thebat soul. Thebat strength of the twobat souls was only on the first rank of imperial-level: ck gold-rank. They were not invincible.

    The problem was how could he get rid of the two God¡¯s Figurinebat souls.

    The pale man was happy on the inside.

    He clearly saw that Lin Huang was injured as he fought the God¡¯s Figurinebat soul.

    "The dragon mes no longer work and you can no longer engage in closebat. I¡¯d like to see what you can still do!" The pale-faced man dominated the two God¡¯s Figurinebat souls and again, he pounced towards Lin Huang.

    However, Lin Huang had learned from the first lesson. He did not use any sword skill to deal with the two God¡¯s Figurinebat souls anymore. Instead, he activated his Dark Mirror.

    The defense power of the Dark Mirror was 10 times mightier than Lin Huang¡¯s strongest attack. Moreover, it possessed a 100% reflection effect. The attack power of the two God¡¯s Figurinebat souls would not exceed the Dark Mirror¡¯s maximum defensive power. Therefore, regardless of what kind of attack they were going tounch, their attacks would be reflected by the mirror.

    Although Lin Huang would be affected by the aftershock, it was much betterpared to the aftershock he faced from the front. The consumption of his Life Power was rtively lower as well.

    Noticing that the attacksunched by the God¡¯s Figurinebat souls in mid-air were rendered useless, the pale man¡¯s face turned grave. Soon, he noticed that even he himself and the God¡¯s Figurinebat souls would be unable to break through Lin Huang¡¯s defensive skill.

    He stared at Lin Huang for a moment and soon, he shifted his gaze from Lin Huang to Charcoal.

    "In order to control Lin Xie, the both of you must first kill the dragonkin!"

    Sensing that he was unable to break through Lin Huang¡¯s defense, the pale-faced man decided to attack Charcoal.

    "I don¡¯t think that your defense skills can protect the dragonkin!"

    After receiving new instructions from the pale-faced man, the two God¡¯s Figurinebat souls soon changed their target and gave up fighting Lin Huang. Charcoal was now their hunting target.

    The pale man then pounced towards Lin Huang.

    He knew very well that the ability of his closebat was iparable to that of Lin Huang. However, as long as he was not going to fight him face to face, it should not be a problem to gain a little control over him.

    Watching the man who was advancing towards him, Lin Huangughed. "You choose toe to me by yourself."

    Just as Lin Huang wondered how he could approach the while being bugged by the two God¡¯s Figurinebat souls, he did not expect the man toe to him by himself.

    Catching a glimpse of the direction where the two God¡¯s Figurinebat souls were heading, Lin Huang instantly knew his intentions and he grinned.

    The pale man went right in front of Lin Huang at lightning-fast speed. He opened his hands wide and his sharp ws were about to seize Lin Huang¡¯s head.

    The hellish ws gathered by his ck Life Power then grabbed Lin Huang¡¯s head with a deadly aura.

    Lin Huang picked up his sword and his ck Life Power immediately enveloped the entire de of the sword. A ck beam with a crescent moon-like glow then instantly gushed out of the de of the sword, streaking across the sky!

    The crescent moon-like glow then ripped the sky apart, instantly colliding with the ws mid-air.

    Just as they crashed into each other, the terrifying ws were ripped apart. It was akin to a paper that was rent into half in a split second. It then copsed, turning into ck ashes, and faded away.

    The wan man did not dodge. A sh of fury shed through his eyes and he struck several blows with his ws. Hepletely ignored Lin Huang¡¯s sword attack.

    On the other hand, the two God¡¯s Figurinebat soulsunched an attack towards Charcoal.

    The snake-headed monster pounced towards Charcoal, raised its hooves up high and was about to stomp hard on Charcoal¡¯s head.

    The wry-faced monster was agile as it quietly went next to Charcoal. It lowered its body, extending its sharp ws and aimed for Charcoal¡¯s abdomen.

    Charcoal¡¯s eyes shed with mockery.

    Just as the monsters¡¯ attacks were about to strike it, two Dark Mirrors were instantly formed.

    The two God¡¯s Figurinebat souls were stunned when they saw the Dark Mirrors. However, it was toote for them to stop their attacks.

    The snake-headed monster stomped hard with its hooves and it struck the mirror. An immense force reflected and struck its hooves, sending it flying away

    The wry-faced monster encountered the same thing as well. As it stealthily attacked Charcoal with its sharp ws, its attack was reflected by the mirror and it sailed away.

    Not far away, the pale man who was engaged in a fierce fight with Lin Huang could sense the situation of the battle on the God¡¯s Figurinebat souls¡¯ side. His face turned grave.

    In order to control Lin Huang, he had put on demigod-levelbat armor to battle him. He did not defend against his attack and was continuously attacking Lin Huang. However, Lin Huang still barely managed to pin him down.

    He did not expect that the control he had over Lin Huang could do nothing to him. He initially wanted to make use of the two God¡¯s Figurinebat souls to get rid of the dragonkin. However, the dragonkin had simr defensive skills to what Lin Xie possessed, so the two God¡¯s Figurinebat souls could do no harm to it.

    After the failed attempt, it was meaningless to fight Lin Huang any longer. The sallow man stomped in an attempt to get away from the fight.

    "Trying to run away? It¡¯s toote!" Lin Huang smirked.

    The next moment, the man felt that there was a force dragging his ankles down. He saw nothing as he looked downwards. After several moments, his facial expression changed drastically.

    "Telekinesis?!"

    Although he could not see it, he could feel that both of his ankles were being tangled by at least tens of threads. He then detected the terrifying scene with his spiritual strength.

    Aside from his ankles, his wrists, neck, knees, elbows, and other joints were entangled by countless telekic threads. There were more than thousands of them.

    If Lin Xie wanted to do so, he could turn the pale man into his puppet.

    The man¡¯s back was drenched in sweat as he had not realized that at all.

    "Did you just understand the situation you¡¯re in?" Lin Huang smiled calmly.

    "With my demigod-levelbat armor, even if you¡¯re able to control me, you can¡¯t kill me. There¡¯s a time limit for the advancement in yourbat strength. As long as the upgrade in yourbat strength ends, I¡¯ll still be the winner!" The man still did not think that Lin Huang was capable of killing him.

    "It¡¯s true that I can¡¯t break through the defense of a demigod relic. What if the Life Power in your body is depleted?" Daggers gushed out from his sleeve like swimming fishes. They were all arranged in a row in front of him, totaling to about 7,000 daggers.

    Witnessing what just happened, the pale man was upset.

    He knew very well that his Life Power would be consumed in order to maintain the defensive power of a demigod relic. The consumption of Life Power would increase each time when he was being attacked. Once his Life Power was drained, the demigod relic would return back into his body as it no longer had any energy supply. His body would need to endure all of Lin Huang¡¯s attack by then. Without any Life Power to protect himself against those attacks, he was as weak as tofu when he was attacked by a sword that carried imperial-level power.

 Chapter 811 The Pale Mans Trump Card

    There were three ways to kill the God¡¯s Figurinebat soul.

    The first way was to kill the God¡¯s Figurine. However, only a True God could do so.

    The second way was to kill the monster soul inside the God¡¯s Figurine. However, the strength requirement to kill thebat soul was extremely high. Since the pale man¡¯sbat soul was on ck gold-rank, only abat soul that was at least two ranks higher, which was yellow gold-rank, would be capable of killing it.

    As for the third way, it was to exhaust the Life Power of the God¡¯s Figurine.

    This method was very time-consuming. Since the God¡¯s Figurine defense was exceptionally strong, it could sustain the attacks with its body and its Life Power would not be consumed at all. Therefore, in order to deplete the God¡¯s Figurine Life Power, the only way was to let the God¡¯s Figurine attack continuously so that their Life Power would be constantly used during the fight.

    Another way was to kill the owner of the God¡¯s Figurine in thebat soul.

    As long as the owner of the God¡¯s Figurine in thebat soul died, thebat soul inside the God¡¯s Figurine would copse. Consequently, the God¡¯s Figurine would return to its initial form which was a palm-sized statue.

    Lin Huang was unable to execute the first two methods. The third method was way too time-consuming. Therefore, he chose the fourth method.

    Lin Huang was still thinking how to get rid of the two God¡¯s Figurinebat souls and approach the pale man. He did not expect him to instruct the two God¡¯s Figurinebat souls to surround Charcoal ande to Lin Huang by himself.

    It was a fantastic chance and, of course, Lin Huang would not miss it.

    The two God¡¯s Figurinebat souls would certainly fail to kill Charcoal. To avoid the pale man from running away after the failed attempt, he secretly set up everything with his telekic threads, so the man did not discover anything.

    This exined everything that had happened up till now.

    The man¡¯s limbs and neck got entangled by thousands of telekic threads. He was now being strung up in mid-air like an insect trapped in a spider web. He could not break free from it at all.

    "I don¡¯t know where you¡¯re from and I don¡¯t need to know either." Lin Huang stared at the man coldly. "It¡¯s because there¡¯ll only be one type of person who¡¯ll hurt me and the people around me, which are the dead."

    After finishing his words, Lin Huang pointed in the direction where the pale man was.

    The telekic daggers then sped towards the pale man, resembling piranhas that were attracted by the smell of blood.

    The man became a live target as he was entangled by the telekic threads.

    The daggers struck the pale man like swimming fishes and the sound of colliding metal could be heard. The sound could be heard so frequently as if it was a torrential downpour.

    As he was protected by the demigod relic, he did not sustain any injuries. Still, he looked upset because he could clearly sense that the Life Power in his body was gushing out uncontrobly in an attempt to restore the Life Power of the demigod relic.

    "I can¡¯t let this continue. It canst for five minutes at the most and my Life Power will be drained." He immediately contacted the two God¡¯s Figurinebat souls, issuing a new instruction.

    The two God¡¯s Figurines got out of the deep pit, appearing right in front of the man in a sh.

    One of them surrounded its sharp ws with Life Power, striving to tear the telekic threads apart. Another one stood right in front of the man, blocking all the attacks.

    "You¡¯re really na?ve." Lin Huang was amused.

    He moved his fingers slightly and the telekic threads then headed out for the wry-faced monster. It immediately dodged the threads and was unable to assist the man.

    Again, Lin Huang snapped his fingers.

    The trajectory path of the telekic daggers began to change. They avoided the snake-headed monster that was blocking the front of the man and continued attacking him without any obstacles.

    The man¡¯s n had failed again. He was furious.

    "Don¡¯t worry about me. Activate ranged attack and destroy all the telekic daggers!"

    After receiving a new instruction, the two God¡¯s Figurinebat souls did as they were told.

    The snake-headed monster lifted its hooves up and stomped hard on the telekic daggers surrounding it. The wry-faced monster extended its sharp ws as well, attempting to destroy the telekic daggers.

    "Although it¡¯s stupid, it¡¯s still eptable." Lin Huang guffawed when he saw that. He had a n in store.

    After patting Charcoal¡¯s head, Lin Huang and Charcoal opened their mouths at almost the same time. ck dragon mes rushed out of their mouths again, enveloping the entire area where the wan man was.

    Although the spitting of dragon mes looked the same as thest time, in fact, Lin Huang and Charcoal had hidden a spiritual attack within the mes. They wanted to avoid affecting the impact of the telekic threads and the telekic daggers.

    They did not intend to attack with the spitting of dragon mes. Instead, they wanted to create an environment that was beneficial to them.

    Of course, this sped up the consumption of the pale man¡¯s Life Power as well.

    Seeing the arrival of the dragon mes from mid-air, the man had an urge to criticize and curse out loud.

    The next moment, everything in front of him turned dark. He could not even see the two God¡¯s Figurinebat souls.

    He could sense that they were not far away from him.

    Still, the two God¡¯s Figurinebat souls who were drowned in mes stood there without any defenses.

    Aside from the ck mes, both of them could not see anything. They were unable to attack the telekic weapons now.

    The ck daggers moved freely in the mes. It was hard to even trace these ck daggers as they were covered by the dragon mes.

    However, the coverage of the dragon mes was akin to a huge territory whereby he could sense everything that happened inside. The same went for the pale man¡¯s position. The daggers managed to urately strike his body each time.

    In addition to the burning effect of the dragon mes, the consumption of Life Power in the body of the pale man did not slow down; it sped up instead.

    The energy reaction of the dragon mes had far exceeded the telekic power. Although they were very close to each other, as long as it was not visible to the naked eye, the two God¡¯s Figurinebat souls would be unable to sense the existence of the telekic daggers. They seemedpletely blind.

    They could asionally sense the position of the daggers that were slightly nearer to them. However, before they could react, the daggers had disappeared into the dragon mes.

    Sensing the condition of the two God¡¯s Figurinebat souls, the pale man had to admit that he was doomed.

    "Lin Xie, I admit defeat now. Please let me go and I promise that I¡¯ll not get you into trouble in the future."

    "Admit defeat?" Lin Huang raised his brows when he heard that. "Do you think that you¡¯re ying a game now whereby you can rey after you¡¯ve lost the game?"

    "What do you want? Are you asking forpensation?" The pale man looked in the direction where Lin Huang was through the dragon mes. "Make me an offer."

    "It seems like you have a bad memory." It was obvious that Lin Huang was not going to let him go. "I¡¯ve made everything clear just now. Only the dead will attack me and the people around me! You kidnapped Yi Zheng and even attempted to kill me in order to snatch away the God¡¯s Figurine. It¡¯s enough for you to die twice!"

    "Are you sure you want every one of us to die?" The man¡¯s tone became calm. In fact, he could not see Lin Huang, but could roughly tell where Lin Huang was, shifting his gaze towards him.

    "Just use whatever skills you have since you don¡¯t have much time left." Lin Huang was not worried that the man could threaten him. "If I¡¯m not mistaken, you have one minute left and your Life Power will bepletely drained. You won¡¯t have any chance by then."

    "I¡¯ll do as you wish then. I hope that you won¡¯t regret itter!"

    After finishing his words, the man¡¯s Life Power that was depleting was restored abruptly.

    Lin Huang could even feel that there was a breakthrough in the pale man¡¯sbat strength. His aura grew stronger and stronger.

    Just as his aura reached the pinnacle of ck gold-rank, itsted for about three seconds and again, he made a breakthrough in hisbat strength, leveling up to crimson gold-rank! His aura continued to grow and it had no means to stop.

    Lin Huang was stunned as he sensed the changes. He felt even more surprised by what he had just seen.

    A w that looked like a sharp de extended from the head of the pale man. Looking from the top, it seemed like a sharp w had prated through his head. The blood stains could still be seen clearly.

    As the w prated through the man¡¯s head, it moved down slightly, resembling a paper cutter cutting a piece of paper.

    Lin Huang frowned when he saw this.

    The sharp w continued to move downwards and blood spurted wherever it passed. The w stopped cutting when it reached his abdomen, retracting back into the man¡¯s body.

    After a moment of silence, the squishing of the flesh could be heard. Blood began to ooze out from the man¡¯s wound. The shape of his body began to change as if there was something struggling in his body. He looked like he was in so much pain as he let out some weird sounds that no normal human being could.

    Lin Huang¡¯s eyes were wide open as he fixed his gaze on the tremendously terrifying scene.

    The man¡¯s wound was being stretched open by an invisible force and there was blood all over his body. A ferocious monster then gradually crawled out of the wound on his body. The man had died, turning into bloody flesh as if he had lost his skeleton.

 Chapter 812 The Defensive System of Grade-A Foothold

    As the moonlight shone on it, Lin Huang could clearly see the monster¡¯s features.

    It was a humanoid monster that was more than three meters tall. There were blood stains all over its body. It had four limbs like a human and could stand straight on both of his legs.

    However, unlike humans, it had no skin. It also had no scales or feathers like the rest of the animals. It looked like a human specimen with its skin ripped off. There were countless disgusting pustules on its body.

    It had a peculiar head. There were no human organs and the only organ it had was a ferocious mouth that upied almost half of its face. Steely fangs crowded in its mouth. If one were to describe it, it was like an egg with a wide mouth and pustules all over it.

    Lin Huang had seen many ugly monsters in the monster guide. However, this was the ugliest one he had ever seen.

    "It has no winky for real. It¡¯s too ugly to be loved," Lin Huang thought to himself. Soon, his facial expression became serious.

    The moment it got out of the pale man¡¯s body, itsbat strength had increased three ranks higher to yellow gold-rank.

    Regardless of how it looked, it was undoubtedly strong.

    After sizing it up, Lin Huang¡¯s face suddenly turned solemn. His change in mood was not because of itsbat strength but because of the disgusting yet devilish aura it exuded from its body. Lin Huang hated it as soon as he sensed the aura just like how an ordinary person would detest seeing a cockroach. However, his hatred was hundreds of times stronger.

    "An abyssal monster..." Lin Huang knew where the monster came from the moment he sensed its aura.

    It was not his first time fighting an abyssal monster. He had the same feeling each time, but it was rather obvious this time.

    The dragon mes on the ground had stopped burning.

    The skinless monster staggered before it managed to bnce itself.

    At that moment, a beam of dazzling red light struck from the sky and the position of the skinless monster was the center point. The area with a circumference that spanned hundreds of meters was enveloped by the red light. At the same time, a red warning page popped up on Lin Huang¡¯s Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring and a short buzzing sound like an rm was heard.

    "Warning! It¡¯s suspected that an imperial-level monster has invaded foothold No. 3A5!

    "Preliminary inspection shows that it¡¯s an abyssal monster of yellow gold-rank!

    "Target has been identified. Please head over to this location and kill it!"

    It was a message sent by the defense system of the Grade-A foothold. The defense system would inspect all the safe zones every minute. If it happened to sense any unusual aura from monsters, they would immediately mark down its coordinates and send a warning message to those who had authority over it.

    The skinless monster was on imperial-level. Therefore, only imperial-level would receive this message.

    Coincidently, Lin Huang¡¯s Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring was granted this authority as well.

    He had heard about such a defense system at the Grade-A foothold earlier in Division 7. However, it was his first time encountering the activation of the defense system.

    All the imperial-level in Wanbao City received the warning message at almost the same time.

    "Is this a loophole in the defense system of the Grade-A foothold? Or is there any new monster type that managed to get rid of the detection of the defense system? If it¡¯s thetter, I¡¯ll have new research material."

    "Is there a monster invasion? I¡¯m bored. I can now get into the fight and get some materials! Eh, it¡¯s on yellow gold-rank. It seems like I can¡¯t fight it..."

    "It¡¯s at the west of the city and it¡¯s too far away from me. If I were to go from the east, it¡¯s about 1,800 kilometers away. Why doesn¡¯t ite to the east of the city? There are so many beautifuldies here..."

    "I can make soup with the yellow gold-rank monster. I hope it¡¯s not a humanoid monster or an extremely ugly monster. Now, that¡¯ll spoil my appetite."

    ...

    Many imperial-level then headed towards the west of the city.

    There were very few people there and it was an abandoned plot ofnd. In fact, nobody was willing to save the coordinates of any location near this ce since they could not be transported and had to fly over there.

    "Warning! You¡¯re reaching your target. You¡¯re 237 meters away from the monster. Please get ready!"

    The message suddenly popped up on Lin Huang¡¯s Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring. He then turned off the notification, lowering his head to look at the skinless monster which aura had reached its peak.

    The skinless monster gradually raised his head, taking aim at Lin Huang in mid-air with its head that had no eyes. It slowly opened its ferocious mouth wide and said in the voice that sounded exactly the same as the pale man¡¯s, "It¡¯s so difficult for me to get into the human foothold. I¡¯ve been particrly careful over the past few months as I was afraid that my identity will be discovered. I even managed to get into the Grade-A foothold a few days ago. I never expected that I¡¯d bump into you..."

    Lin Huang was speechless. Before the skinless monster revealed itself, he really had no idea that it was a monster. He thought that it was the top management from the underworld.

    "If you had listened to me just now and let me go, perhaps you could still survive for a short period of time. However, since my identity has been exposed, I don¡¯t need to hide my true abilities any longer. It¡¯s time to deal with you..."

    "Eh, are you sure that you¡¯re going to waste your time on me?" Lin Huang pointed at the beam of red light that emerged from the sky. "The defense system of the foothold has been activated. All the imperial-level in Wanbao City are rushing over here. If you were to stay here for another minute, perhaps you¡¯ll be besieged by a few of them."

    "I¡¯m not worried about them. I don¡¯t even need a minute to kill you." After uttering those words, the skinless monster then disappeared from its original position.

    The next moment, Lin Huang could detect that the skinless monster that was within his territory appeared right in front of him. He was unable to pull out his sword in time as the monster¡¯s sharp ws were about to strike the left of his chest.

    Lin Huang had no choice but to create a Dark Mirror, blocking the attack right in front of him.

    At almost the same time when the Dark Mirror was created, the ghost-like ws then hit the surface of the Dark Mirror.

    Just as they collided with each other, a crack was instantly formed on the surface of the Dark Mirror that used to be unbreakable. It was like a tempered ss being struck by a heavy object. There were white cracks that were visible to the naked eye all over it. However, the crackssted for less than a second and eventually, the Dark Mirror copsed, turning into broken shards.

    Lin Huang¡¯s eyes dted as it was his first time witnessing the Dark Mirror being destroyed in one hit.

    After the Dark Mirror was broken, the remaining force struck Lin Huang. In the next second, his body flew away from Charcoal¡¯s back like a meteorite. He thennded on the ground and a deep pit was formed.

    "Are you still alive?" The skinless monster could clearly sense that Lin Huang¡¯s aura was still there.

    It took a nce at Charcoal, but did not fight it. Instead, it appeared right on top of the pit where Lin Huangnded in a sh.

    It extended its ws and was about to make another attack. However, it could sense that there was a heat waveing from behind.

    As it turned its body around, it had no idea when Charcoal appeared behind it. Charcoal opened its mouth wide and dragon mes began to gush out of its mouth.

    "If you¡¯re on imperial-level, I might be afraid of your dragon mes. However, you¡¯re just tickling me now." The skinless monster struck a blow with its ws and it managed to get rid of the dragon mes.

    A trace of fear shed through Charcoal¡¯s eyes as its opponent had managed to get rid of its dragon mes. It knew very well that its opponent¡¯s ability was far beyond its own.

    Catching a glimpse of the deep pit below it, Charcoal shifted its gaze, staring deadly at the skinless monster. Nevertheless, it did not retreat.

    "Dragonkins used to be arrogant and it was impossible to tame one. You¡¯re an exception. You¡¯re so faithful to the human." The skinless monsterughed. Of course, it knew that Charcoal was trying to protect its master.

    "Why are youmenting about me? Didn¡¯t you follow someone¡¯s instructions too?" Charcoal stared at the skinless monster, confronting it. It secretly hoped that it could buy Lin Huang some time so that he could recover from his injuries.

    "My master is on True God-level rank-9. It¡¯s known as the God Master in the virtual world. You can¡¯tpare despicable creatures like humans to my master..." After finishing its words, the skinless monster realized that something was wrong. "Are you buying time for that human?!"

    The skinless monster was mad as it extended its ws and again, it pounced towards the deep pit below it.

    Right at that moment, Charcoal appeared right in front of him and bit its head.

    Before Charcoal could sink its teeth into its disgusting head, an immense force reached Charcoal¡¯s torso and it flew away,nding in a deep pit that was hundreds of meters away.

    "I¡¯m not going to kill you because you¡¯re a dragonkin and the concentration of your blood is close to pure blood. If I were to catch you alive for the God Master, I can probably train a few of the dragonkins with pure blood. I can level up to a True God by then." The skinless monster looked at Charcoal coldly. "However, if you were to continue bugging me, I have no choice but to kill you. I¡¯ll bring your dead body back. The sorcerer can make you into a dead puppet."

 Chapter 813 The Imperial-Level Versus the Imperial-Level

    At the bottom of the pit, Lin Huang was quietly resting. There was a bowl-sized hole on the left side of his chest that prated all the way to the back of his chest. He had even lost his heart.

    His breathing was extremely weak and his body was about to die. However, he still had his consciousness.

    Flesh grew out of nowhere in his chest. In less than two seconds, a heart was quickly formed, connecting all the blood vessels. His body was then further healed.

    Lin Huang¡¯s breathing slowly stabilized and he gradually opened his eyes. He then realized that he had almost died just now. However, his Divine Regeneration had saved him.

    He could feel an immense pain throbbing from every part of his body, apanied by numbness as if he had experienced an electric shock. Through his Territory skill, he could sense that the skinless monster had appeared on top of him. He wanted to get out of the pit, but he was unable to do so. Even moving his fingers was difficult for him.

    Fortunately, Charcoal appeared and blocked the skinless monster¡¯s attack.

    "The difference in ability is toorge..." Lin Huang forced a wry smile.

    The skinless monster managed to break the Dark Mirror with its ws. The remaining force even prated the Dark Mirror and struck its chest with ease, almost killing Charcoal.

    "After returning to its real body, aside from itsbat strength that¡¯s being upgraded to yellow gold-rank, even its strength and speed have changed," Lin Huang secretly analyzed the difference between them in his mind, "It seems like I need to upgrade mybat strength to imperial-level."

    "Xiao Hei, if Charcoal¡¯sbat strength is advanced to immortal-level rank-9, which level can I upgrade mybat strength to?"

    "Normally, yourbat strength can be four ranks higher, bringing you to crimson gold-rank. However, there¡¯s a limit on your body. The maximum limit is only ck gold-rank. Therefore, you can only reach the peak of ck gold-rank."

    "That should be enough. I¡¯ll use four Monster Upgrade Cards and upgrade Charcoal¡¯s real battle ability to immortal-level rank-9," Lin Huang instructed without a moment of hesitation.

    "Consuming Monster Upgrade Card x4.

    "Monster card used. Charcoal has obtained an upgrade inbat strength.

    "Its newbat strength is Immortal-level rank-9!"

    After Xiao Hei had finished its sentence, Lin Huang felt an immense strength gushing into his body.

    There was an instant breakthrough in hisbat strength, leveling him up from immortal-level rank-9 to imperial-level.

    The aura of the ck gold-rank that was released from his body grew stronger. It then stopped growing as it reached its peak and was about to get to the imperial-level. (The Knight skill is activated after the first ride on the summoned monster. The user does not need to be riding the summoned monster all the time.)

    After attacking Charcoal, the skinless monster was about to instruct the two God¡¯s Figurinebat souls to capture Charcoal alive. It then sensed that Lin Huang¡¯s aura was growing drastically from the deep pit.

    "Did he just level up to imperial-level?!" The skinless monster was shocked. Soon, it realized that Lin Huang¡¯s aura had stopped growing as it reached ck gold-rank. Sarcastically, it said, "I might be afraid of you if you were to level up to crimson or yellow gold-rank. If you¡¯re just a ck gold-rank, perhaps you can only stay alive for a little longer."

    "Is that true? I think a ck gold-rank is enough to kill you!" Lin Huang steadily rose from the deep pit, holding a golden ink sword in his hand. It was a demigod relic that he had just gotten from the Stairway Mall.

    The sword name was Ba Huang and Lin Huang had exchanged 120 million points for the sword. It was an expert-grade demigod relic.

    The skinless monster soon noticed thebat sword in Lin Huang¡¯s hand.

    "It¡¯s an expert-grade demigod relic! Why do you have such an awesome weapon?" Greed filled the skinless monster¡¯s eyes.

    Lin Huang stood up straight with his sword, pointing the tip of his sword towards the skinless monster.

    The skinless monster opened its mouth wide and it disappeared abruptly from its original position.

    On the other hand, Lin Huang¡¯s body transformed into a silhouette and gradually faded away.

    In mid-air, the two figures crashed into each other again and again like lightning bolts.

    Each collision resulted in an st like a nuclear explosion. The ground that was thousands of meters away shook as if it was afraid of the collision between the both of them.

    The vibrations even stirred up the atmosphere and radiated everywhere. The wind was blowing strongly along with howling in the air.

    The ground that was hundreds of meters away from the two of them became t. Even the grass could no longer be seen.

    On the other hand, Charcoal continued to fight the two God¡¯s Figurinebat souls.

    Charcoal had leveled up to ck gold-rank and thebat strength of the two God¡¯s Figurinebat souls was affected by the skinless monster whereby they had leveled up to gold me-level.

    Basically, Charcoal was incapable of fighting the two God¡¯s Figurinebat souls. It was difficult for it to fight even one of them since there was a huge difference inbat strength.

    However, it decided to fight in a nasty way by hiding behind the Dark Mirror all the while.

    If the two God¡¯s Figurinebat souls happened tounch an attack, it would block the attacks with the Dark Mirror.

    Since it could use all the skills possessed by Lin Huang, the effect of the skills would be exactly the same. That being said, despite Charcoal being the one who activated the Dark Mirror, the defensive effect would still be the same. The defensive power of the Dark Mirror was not 10 times of its maximum attack power but was that of Lin Huang¡¯s attack power instead.

    Of course, the two God¡¯s Figurinebat souls would be unable to break through it. They hit it again and again, but they were reflected again and again.

    Charcoal was secretlyughing behind the Dark Mirror. "Haha, it¡¯s such a magnificent skill to use."

    ...

    Thousands of kilometers away, many imperial-levels were heading towards the battleground where Lin Huang was.

    Many of them bumped into their friends and they headed towards the battleground together.

    "You¡¯ve just leveled up to ck gold-rank. Why are you going over there? It¡¯s a yellow gold-rank monster!" An old man with a white beard who was about 1.6 meters tall frowned as he lectured a man who was at the age of 40 with a height of about two meters tall.

    "I¡¯m going over there for fun. I¡¯m not going to fight." The middle-aged man scratched his head. He did not expect to bump into his teacher. "Sir, I thought you¡¯ve gone to Division 1."

    "I just came back two days ago." The old man took a nce at his disciple. "Stop distracting me! Just watch the fightter. Don¡¯t fight! Don¡¯t you know how strong you are? It¡¯s a yellow gold-rank monster. I need to be careful too..."

    The middle-aged man suddenly raised his head, looking in the direction where the monster was. "The vibrations are strong. That person arrived so quickly!"

    The old man¡¯s face turned grave as he turned in the same direction. "There¡¯s more than just one vibration wave. There are three of them! One of them is extremely strong and the remaining two are slightly weaker. All of them are on imperial-level! You can only feel one of them because the frequency of its collision is much higher to the point that it¡¯s covered the other two vibration waves."

    "Do you mean that there are three battles happening simultaneously at one battleground?" The middle-aged man did not sense the two collisions that were slightly weaker.

    "No. From the collision itself, it seems like there are two monsters being blocked by three humans. It could also be there are three monsters attacking two humans. However, there must be more than one monster!" The old man¡¯s facial expression was stern as he said this.

 Chapter 814 The Imperial-Level Life Palace

    Lin Huang had crashed into the skinless monster more than 10,000 times within five minutes.

    The skinless monster appeared to be nervous as it knew very well that its aura had been discovered. The imperial-levels of Wanbao City would be there at any time.

    He wanted to leave with the dimensional portal right after killing Lin Huang. However, he was unable to kill him now and was even bugged by him now. It was difficult for it to get rid of Lin Huang.

    To its dismay, the two God¡¯s Figurinebat souls had to deal with Charcoal and were unable to help it.

    As for its opponent Lin Huang, he only got stronger and stronger in the fight.

    After leveling up to imperial-level, there was an increase in his abilities. Still, it was hard for him to get used to the newbat sword.

    Soon, he adapted to the newbat sword after colliding with the skinless monster several times. He then had perfect control over hisbat strength and Life Power.

    Lin Huang noticed that the skinless monster was being impatient. Of course, he knew the reason behind that, so he grinned widely.

    "Are you regretting that you didn¡¯t kill me before mybat strength was upgraded to imperial-level?"

    The skinless monster remained quiet but secretly agreed with what Lin Huang had just said.

    "Before upgrading mybat strength, you had the chance to run away. However, that opportunity is gone now.

    "Most of the imperial-levels in Wanbao City have gathered at the center of the foothold. They¡¯re about 2,000 kilometers away. Your aura has been targeted by the defense system of the foothold. In less than half an hour, more than 80% of the imperial-levels will reach here.

    "Five minutes have passed. I need to fight you for another 25 minutes and the reinforcements will arrive. White gold-ranks or even the purple gold-ranks might turn up. I personally think that you might be captured alive.

    "Once you¡¯re captured alive, the people from the Union Government will start digging secrets from you. For example, they¡¯ll ask how you sneaked into the Grade-A foothold? Why do you want to collect the God¡¯s Figurine? Who¡¯s the God Master that you just mentioned? The answers to all these questions will soon be revealed..."

    "Should I thank you for thinking from my point of view?" The skinless monster interrupted Lin Huang.

    "I¡¯m just telling the truth." Lin Huang shrugged his shoulders.

    "If I¡¯m not mistaken, the time limit for the upgrade in yourbat strength should be stricter, shouldn¡¯t it? How long can it stillst? Half an hour? 20 minutes? Or is it even shorter than that? You¡¯re telling me this because you hope that I can end the battle before the upgrade in yourbat strength ends."

    Lin Huangughed and did not deny the skinless monster¡¯s spection. "Do you think that you have any other choice? If you want to drag the battle on, I can do it with you. However, can you afford to do so?"

    Again, the skinless monster remained quiet. He knew that that was part of Lin Huang¡¯s trick. However, he had no other choices because he really could not afford to let the battle drag on.

    The reinforcements from Lin Huang¡¯s side could arrive at any time. The battle was now at a standstill. If the reinforcements arrived, even if there were only one or two of them, its chances of running away would be much lower.

    The skinless monster soon made its decision after thinking thoroughly.

    "Lin Xie, you¡¯ve no idea what kind of monster you¡¯ve offended," said the skinless monster in a low voice as it slowly raised its head. It ced its hand in front of its chest and mumbled.

    Lin Huang found that it was strange as the skinless monster looked like it was mourning. A huge shadow soon appeared on top of its head.

    He frowned as soon as he saw the shadow. It was a very huge altar made of countless white bones.

    Lin Huang could see more than 10 types of skeletons. There were palms of giants, a dragonkin¡¯s spine, a wolf¡¯s fangs, and a god¡¯s blood skull...

    There were nine dragon¡¯s teeth that were tens of meters long surrounding the altar.

    A raised tform that was about three meters tall stood at the center of the altar. It was made of tens of skeletons of different sizes.

    On top of it, there was a god¡¯s blood skull that looked simr to a human¡¯s skull. It was slightly bigger in size and was golden in color. It seemed like it was made of gold.

    Lin Huang¡¯s face turned grave as he could recognize that it was the skinless monster¡¯s Life Pce at a first nce.

    An imperial-level¡¯s Life Pce would usually be created in their body.

    One might think of a pce when they came across the name of Life Pce. They might think that creating a Life Pce was like creating an actual pce in their body.

    However, that was far from the truth. A real Life Pce could take any form. It could be a building, a mutated monster, or even a human. It could also be in the form of a weapon, armor, or a spaceship.

    The form of a Life Pce would depend on its function.

    The function of a Life Pce that resembled a weapon would be rted to the increment inbat strength. For instance, it could be upgrading one¡¯s skill, attack power, or obtaining attack skills with immense power.

    Most of them who majored in sword would choose a Life Pce like that as it was the simplest one.

    The function of a monster-like Life Pce was basically rted to the skill of the monster itself. Some of them would create a Life Pce of an undying monster. With the Life Pce they had, they could probably inherit the traits of the undying species so they could hardly be killed. Some of their Life Pces would be in the form of a dragonkin whereby they could obtain dragon mes.

    The most peculiar type of Life Pce was the prop type of Life Pce.

    The owner of a Life Pce like that would obtain strange auxiliary abilities.

    Lin Huang had heard from Mr. Fu before that a few of them possessed such a Life Pce.

    Someone even had a Life Pce that looked like a clock. The ability of his Life Pce was to stop the time of the region covered by his Life Pce. Of course, it couldst for only three seconds at the most.

    Another person¡¯s Life Pce was a multi-faceted dice with a total of 160 numbers on the dice. The number obtained from the dice would be the number of times of increment in his attack with the highest being 160 times.

    ...

    However, Lin Huang knew that the Life Pce could not be created based on one¡¯s preferences.

    First of all, the form of a Life Pce depended on the Life Base of the imperial-level monster killed by an imperial-level.

    Aside from that, it also depended on the skill level mastered by the person, their Elemental Enlightenment and many other aspects.

    Thirdly, the Life Pce would be created randomly.

    Even twins who had simr qualifications and had obtained simr Life Bases could havepletely different Life Pces formed.

    The Life Pce could take any form on and would result in different effects.

    Just like the altar of the skinless monster which was made of skeletons, Lin Huang had no idea what its function was.

    The altar was thenpletely formed.

    The skinless monster gradually raised its head, pointing its finger and slitting its left wrist.

    Blood started oozing out of the wound on its wrist, flowing towards the altar like a river.

    Soon, the blood flowed into the god¡¯s blood skull through its hollow eyes.

    After a couple of moments, two beams of red lights shed through the eyes of the god¡¯s blood skull at the center of the altar as if it had suddenly opened its eyes!

 Chapter 815 Altar

    The Life Pce was the mostmon building one woulde across. In fact, most of the imperial-levels would build a Life Pce in this form due to the training system of that era.

    Most of their Life Pces were in the form of a pavilion or a pce. Among the two of them, many of them had pces.

    Since a majority of them had a Life Pce, they would asionallypare who had the better pce. Soon, the Life Pces got more and more luxurious. Some of them could bepared to an actual pce whereby it would be called an imperial pce. As time passed, people then got used to it and named thebat strength of this level imperial-level.

    Lin Huang had heard about the building of Life Pces from Mr. Fu.

    Most of the tower type of pces had a suppressing effect.

    As for the totem type of Life Pce, it possessed a summoning effect.

    The function of a pce type of Life Pce was ratherplicated. It could be a storage space whereby it could hold armed forces. Some of them possessed a suppressing effect whereas some of them could teleport like a spaceship.

    As for the Life Pce that looked like an altar, Mr. Fu had never mentioned it before and Lin Huang was seeing it for the first time.

    At first nce, he thought that it exuded a dangerous aura. He felt the same as when the skinless monster had first revealed its real body.

    Seeing the skinless monster cutting its wrists and offering sacrifices to something unknown, Lin Huang felt insecure.

    The ancient daggers sted off and headed towards the skinless monster, controlled by Lin Huang¡¯s Telekinesis since he was now an imperial-level in an attempt to interrupt the sacrifice.

    However, they were blocked by an invisible defensiveyer which was tens of meters away from the skinless monster. The daggers then struck from another side.

    Lin Huang frowned and immediately surrounded the skinless monster and the altar above him with more daggers, trying to find its w.

    Lin Huang activated his ocr skill but could not find anything odd. The defensiveyer was like an invisible eggshell, enveloping the skinless monster and the altar above him. It was faultless.

    Attempting to attack with his dagger in an irregr fashion several times, his effort was still in vain. Lin Huang did not want to waste his energy any longer.

    Although he had no idea what would happen after the sacrifice, he still had to wait patiently to see what would happen next.

    After a short while, the sacrificial ceremony on the skinless monster¡¯s side finally ended.

    At the center of the altar, two crimson glows shot out of the eyes of the golden god¡¯s bloody skull as if it had awakened from a deep slumber.

    Lin Huang could feel that the aura released at the center of the altar had reached its pinnacle, and it was hundreds of times nastier than that of the skinless monster.

    He gripped his demigod-levelbat sword tightly, putting his guard up. He was afraid that something might happen.

    In the middle of the altar, after the god¡¯s bloody skull opened its eyes, it fixed its gaze on the skinless monster. After sizing it up, the skull began to speak, "Little brat, I can smell the scent of the masked old witch from your body..."

    "Sir, my God Master is the Mask Master for real." The skinless monster slightly bent its body as a sign of respect. Since it dared to address its God Master in this way, perhaps it was a True God that was as strong as the God Master. Even if it was not, it would not be that much weaker as well.

    "I rarely have any contact with the old witch. It seems like we don¡¯t have any conflict to break the contract with you. The function of your Life Pce is quite special as it managed to lead my conscience over here. Do tell. What¡¯s your deal?"

    "If I want to level up to demigod-level, what do I need to do?"

    "Three ultimate-grade demigod relics," the skull said, "If you¡¯re just asking for a provisional upgrade, one ultimate-grade demigod relic is enough."

    It expected to pay for it. However, the skinless monster did not expect that the demands would be so greedy.

    "What... What about leveling up to purple gold-rank?" It did not reply the skull and made another request instead.

    "For a permanent upgrade, you¡¯ll need an ultimate-grade demigod relic. For a provisional upgrade, you¡¯ll need an expert-grade demigod relic."

    If the skinless monster had brows, he would be frowning. One could now see that its mouth was turned down.

    "I don¡¯t have an expert-grade demigod relic..."

    "There¡¯ll be a time limit for the provisional upgrade. It keeps you on the purple gold-rank for three days with an expert-grade demigod relic. If you only need a three-hour provisional upgrade inbat strength, an intermediate-grade demigod relic will suffice. If you only need it for 10 minutes, then a beginner-grade demigod relic will do."

    "Exchanging a beginner-level demigod relic for 10 minutes..." It would be trading at a loss. However, the skinless monster had no other choice. Remaining quiet for a short while, he eventually agreed to trade.

    "Deal!"

    It then took out a beginner-level demigod relic from its storage space and gave it to the skull.

    The skull then opened its mouth and sucked it. The beginner-level demigod relic then transformed into a beam of light and entered its mouth,pletely disappearing.

    At that moment, the skull opened its mouth again, shooting a ck beam towards the skinless monster. It prated the position between its brows.

    The aura of the skinless monster immediately grew and it broke through the yellow gold-rank in less than two breaths. After getting to the white gold-rank, itsbat strength continued to grow. Soon, it leveled up to imperial-level rank-5 and was a purple gold-rank.

    Itsbat strength continued to grow until it reached the peak of purple gold-rank.

    The skinless monster felt energized and extremely powerful.

    Lin Huang witnessed what just happened with a sinking heart.

    Although he could not listen to the conversation between the skull and the skinless monster, he could see that thetter had given a demigod relic to the skull. Soon, the skull spat out a ck glow towards it. Itsbat strength then began to evolve until it reached purple gold-rank.

    Lin Huang¡¯s face turned grave.

    Right at that moment, the skull turned its head and looked in the direction where Lin Huang was.

    It did not shift its gaze away though. Instead, it fixed its gaze on Lin Huang and sized him up.

    It then turned its body around and told the skinless monster, "The little brat won¡¯t die today."

    "What?" The skinless monster was stunned.

    "I¡¯m saying that the human brat that you want to kill today won¡¯t die. There was no deadly aura that lingered around his body. Even if you were to level up to demigod-level, you can¡¯t kill him." The skull continued by saying something strange, "Since your Life Pce looks pretty interesting, it¡¯d be a waste if you were killed. Let me give you another piece of advice. There¡¯s a deadly aura that lingers all over your body and it¡¯s getting stronger and stronger. There are high chances that you¡¯ll die here today. Try to leave this ce as soon as possible. Perhaps you can survive..."

    After finishing its sentence, the skinless monster did not ask anything else. Looking at the center of the altar, the two red glows disappeared swiftly as if nothing had happened.

 Chapter 816 Killing the Skinless Monster

    Lin Huang had no idea what the function of the skinless monster¡¯s Life Pce was since it was in the form of an altar.

    However, witnessing the trade between the skinless monster and the skull, he could roughly guess what it was.

    "It seems like it allowsmunication with the God through a blood sacrifice. They then trade... I suppose they¡¯re exchanging something for abilities."

    He watched the skinless monster take a demigod relic out and give it to the skull, which then released a ck beam of light and inserted it into the skinless monster¡¯s body. Itsbat strength then began to grow. Lin Huang guessed that was the function of the Life Pce.

    In fact, Lin Huang did not find it rare. When he was at the Hunter College, he had read through most of the information regarding the Life Pce. Besides that, Mr. Fu had exined to him before. Theoretically, a Life Pce could possess any function.

    His opponent¡¯sbat strength was the most troublesome thing to him.

    After the trade at the altar, the skinless monster¡¯sbat strength advanced from yellow gold-rank to purple gold-rank.

    The purple gold-rank was thest rank of an imperial-level. It was the most unattainable level for anyone below the demigod-level.

    Lin Huang knew that his opponent would have a backup n. However, it was out of its expectations.

    "I¡¯m in trouble."

    When the skinless monster was still a yellow gold-rank, he was barely able to suppress it as he was on ck gold-rank. However, as thebat strength of his opponent became two ranks higher and managed to get to purple gold-rank, even a ck gold-rank could not handle that.

    Lin Huang secretly contacted Xiao Hei. "If I were to continue upgrading mybat strength, how long can my body bear the additional burden?"

    "Without Divine Regeneration, your body willpletely copse after three minutes at the most if you were to level up to crimson gold-rank.

    "With Divine Regeneration, your body can sustain for about 20 to 30 minutes on crimson gold-rank. Your body will copse after 30 minutes. You canst for about two to three minutes on yellow gold-rank. You¡¯ll definitely die if you stay at this level for more than three minutes."

    "What about white gold-rank? How long can my body sustain?" Lin Huang continued asking.

    "It¡¯s quite meaningless to ask this question. At 10 seconds the most, your body and soul will copse."

    "I know. Activate two Provisional Combat Strength Upgrade Cards."

    ...

    After itsbat strength was stabilized, the skinless monster said, "Lin Xie, regardless of how strong your secret skill is, you¡¯ll just receive an upgrade inbat strength. You can¡¯t be a true imperial-level!"

    It actually believed what the skull said regarding the deadly aura because it was now in Wanbao City. An imperial-level could appear at any time and it would be killed. Perhaps this was also the reason why its body released a strong, deadly aura.

    "I have to admit that you¡¯re really an amazing opponent. However, it should end here." After finishing its sentence, the skinless monster then appeared right in front of Lin Huang.

    It pointed its finger between Lin Huang¡¯s brows.

    At that moment, Lin Huang¡¯sbat strength grew immediately and had broken through crimson gold-rank, getting to yellow gold-rank.

    He extended his palm and the Dark Mirror was quickly formed again, blocking the front of Lin Huang.

    The skinless monster¡¯s finger that was initially pointing at Lin Huang¡¯s brows then aimed at the Dark Mirror, but its attack was soon reflected.

    The skinless monster was caught unaware and again, it flew away.

    It was difficult for it to bnce itself in mid-air. It then stared at Lin Huang in shock. "Yourbat strength... How could it be?!"

    "Nothing¡¯s impossible."

    Lin Huang then transformed into a shadow. There was a spark in the air as his demigod relic streaked across the sky.

    "Since you¡¯ve used your trump card, let¡¯s see who will be the winner of this battle!"

    After uttering those words, he hurled his sword forward.

    In mid-air, the collision between the figures had instantly intensified and it was 10 times stronger than before.

    The area that was hundreds of kilometers in circumference was affected by their battle as well.

    The clouds had cleared away and the bird monsters had fled. Even the ground began to crack open and a huge gully was formed. The mountains copsed and the peacefulkes were stirred.

    The explosive sound of the battle spread throughout the entire Wanbao City. The rumbling of thunder could be heardte at night, awakening many of the ordinary people.

    Those who were heading towards the battleground clearly sensed the energy fluctuation as well, and their faces turned grave.

    "The battle¡¯s be much more intense now!"

    "Perhaps only the purple gold-ranks can result in such an energy fluctuation."

    "The battle is so intense. Perhaps they¡¯ve used their trump cards!"

    Right at this moment, a warning from the defense system of Wanbao City was issued.

    "Warning! Thebat strength of the invader has increased!"

    "Itsbat strength is now on purple gold-rank!"

    Seeing the warning, many of the imperial-levels who wanted to watch the battle began to wonder if they should go to the battleground.

    If thebat strength of the monster was only on yellow gold-rank, it would probably miss out on achieving ck gold-rank if it were injured. However, it was now on purple gold-rank and was just one step away from getting to demigod-level. Perhaps there were less than five of them in Wanbao City who could fight it. They would be seeking death if they were to go to the battleground.

    "The monster is skilled!" The old man squinted his eyes. "The human who¡¯s blocking its way isn¡¯t weak."

    The middle-aged man next to him was upset. "I was still wondering if I could benefit from the fight. It seems like I have no chance to do so now."

    At the battleground, Lin Huang crashed into the skinless monster again and again.

    After getting to yellow gold-rank, he knew that he did not have much time remaining. He only had three minutes at the most.

    If he failed to kill his opponent within three minutes, he would die.

    Even if his body did not copse, the skinless monster would not let him go when he returned to being immortal-level rank-1.

    The skinless monster was extraordinarily hostile. Its opponent¡¯s Sword Dao was way too powerful. Even though it had leveled up to purple gold-rank and was only one step away from getting to demigod-level, it was still pinned down by the yellow gold-rank.

    Despite the fact that it was wearing demigod-level armor, it became slightly injured after each collision.

    "No, I can¡¯t let this continue. I might be the one that dies."

    The skinless monster panicked. It knew that the upgrade in Lin Huang¡¯sbat strength would be limited in terms of time. However, it did not know that he only had three minutes. As it thought about what the skull said, it felt that Lin Huang¡¯s reinforcements would arrive very soon. Again, he recalled the skullmenting that there was no deadly aura lingering around Lin Xie¡¯s body. It had used up all its skills and had no way to defeat Lin Xie, so it wanted to retreat.

    It did not show any hint of its fear to Lin Huang and set its n in mind.

    After a short while, it shouted at Lin Huang, "Lin Xie, since I can¡¯t run away, let¡¯s die together!"

    As soon as it finished its sentence, blood started oozing out of its skinless body.

    The blood then coagted at a speed that was visible to the naked eye and flesh was formed. It continued to grow. In just the blink of an eye, the skinless monster¡¯s body became much more muscr.

    It was originally three meters tall and it looked slightly skinny. It was now four meters tall and was even brawnier.

    Again, Lin Huang battled the skinless monster. Unexpectedly, a metallic sound was heard as his sword struck it. There were no wounds and only white stripes could be seen wherever his sword made contact.

    The skinless monster smiled wryly, opening its big hand and pouncing towards Lin Huang.

    Lin Huang frowned. Again, he brandished his sword, piercing it through its chest. He retreated as he felt the impact traveling up his arms. He then managed to block most of the impact.

    At that moment, the flesh on the skinless monster¡¯s spine began to creep across its body. A figure was then formed in the blink of an eye.

    Lin Huang caught a glimpse of it. It was another skinless monster. The muscr humanoid monster was now an empty shell.

    Unexpectedly, the empty shell pounced towards Lin Huang.

    The real body of the skinless monster took out a dimensional portal and looked at Lin Huang with an insulting expression as it pushed open the door. "Have fun with my clone. See you!"

    It did not know that when its real body got out of the empty shell, Lin Huang had secretly contacted Xiao Hei.

    "How long can my body sustain if I were to use another Provisional Combat Strength Upgrade Card?"

    "Three seconds."

    "That¡¯s enough." Lin Huang nodded his head.

    ...

    "Do you think that you can run away?" Seeing the skinless monster that was standing at the entrance of the dimensional portal, Lin Huang gave an insulting smile.

    The skinless monster was afraid of him and immediately took a step forward.

    Just as it strode into the dimensional portal, a ck glow appeared out of nowhere. At almost the same time, it felt a chilling from its knees. It lowered its head and blood stains extended from its knees to its head.

    Before losing its consciousness, it finally saw that the one who had attacked it was Lin Xie who was less than two meters away from it. As it shifted its gaze, it saw that there was another Lin Xie who stood where its clone was. The most surprising fact was that both of them were not on yellow gold-rank but white gold-rank instead.

    The dimensional portal copsed on its own. Obviously, Lin Huang¡¯s attack had struck the dimensional portal as well.

    The dead body that was cut into half fell to the ground. The skinless monster¡¯s real body had died while its clone became limp and turned into flesh.

    The two God¡¯s Figurinebat souls that were fighting Charcoal transformed into two palm-sized God¡¯s Figurines. Charcoal gripped them in its mouth, flying towards Lin Huang.

    "Fortunately, the Cloning Card can create a clone anywhere within my territory." Since he was bugged by the clone, not only did Lin Huang activate a Provisional Combat Strength Upgrade Card and level up to white gold-rank, but he had used a Cloning Card as well. He had created a clone of simr abilities to kill the skinless monster. He actually got the idea of using a Cloning Card from his opponent¡¯s clone.

    Removing the effect of the Provisional Combat Strength Upgrade Card, Lin Huang¡¯s body that was about to copse had been stabilized.

    Lin Huang removed the Knight and Integration skills as well, and hisbat strength quickly returned to immortal-level rank-1. He felt extremely weak instantly.

    Kylie then took all the spoils of war before riding on Charcoal¡¯s back and leaving the battleground. Lin Huang then took out his dimensional portal and returned to the hotel.

 Chapter 817 Memory Pieces

    After Lin Huang had left for less than 10 minutes, two figures arrived at almost the same time at the battleground where Lin Huang and the skinless monster had fought.

    They were an old man and a skinny man.

    The elder was about 1.6 meters tall with white hair. However, what stood out was his pair of bright piercing eyes, carefully sizing up the surroundings.

    The skinny man was about 1.8 meters tall and he looked like he was 30 years old. He had a gloomy expression. Nobody had offended him but he was born with that face.

    "Didn¡¯t your disciple follow you?"

    "He¡¯s over there. The vibrations of the battle ended just now. He¡¯s such a burden, that¡¯s why came over here first." The elder did not turn his head around and continued sizing up the surroundings.

    Obviously, the two of them were very close to each other, so they did not need to be really polite when talking to each other.

    "I think it¡¯s because he has just leveled up to imperial-level. That¡¯s when he likes to watch battles the most," the skinny man said.

    "He just got to imperial-level and he thought he can go anywhere he wants. He has no idea how dangerous the world is and he¡¯ll have to bear the lossester on," the elder grumbled. He then changed the topic. "Let¡¯s not talk about him. What do you think about this battleground?"

    "No dead bodies were discovered. Aside from the traces of the battle, only two pieces of flesh could be seen on the ground. I¡¯ve no idea where they¡¯re from. We¡¯ll need a forensic expert to evaluate it. However, looking at the traces of the battle and the remaining energy, the situation should be almost the same as what we sensed when we were on our way here. There were five of them, two of whom were extremely strong. Thest explosion was on par with a purple gold-rank¡¯s power. The other three should¡¯ve been in a two versus one battle whereby their abilities were rtively weaker..."

    "Yes, what you said is along the lines of my observation. Just as the energy fluctuation ended, the warning reported by the defense system was removed. The monster must¡¯ve been killed and its dead body was probably brought away." The elder nodded his head.

    "We can¡¯t eliminate the possibility that the hunter might¡¯ve been killed and the monster has won the fight either. Since the monster was capable of sneaking into the foothold, it means it has the ability to get rid of the defense system. It¡¯s possible for it to do the same thing again."

    "That could be true but that¡¯s less likely to happen. I¡¯m more inclined to another possibility whereby the monster was killed. If what you said is true, it¡¯s not difficult for us to ask around whether there¡¯s a missing person on yellow gold-rank but possesses purple gold-rank abilities."

    While both of them were chatting, the rest of the imperial-levels arrived one after another.

    After the defense system had removed the warning alert, they no longer needed to go there. However, almost everybody decided to go as they wanted to see the battle of the purple gold-rank.

    Some of them hoped that the hunter had not left yet as they wanted to know him.

    While everybody was still searching for clues, Lin Huang had already gone back to his hotel room.

    After recalling Charcoal back into its card form, Yi Zheng was released from Kylie¡¯s mini world.

    Just as Yi Zheng got out of her mini world, he saw that there were blood stains all over Lin Huang¡¯s body.

    "Are you okay?"

    "I¡¯m fine." Lin Huang smiled, shaking his head.

    He was injured but thanks to his Divine Regeneration, he quickly healed. Only blood stains remained on his clothes.

    "Where¡¯s the imperial-level? Did he chase after us? He knows that we¡¯re staying here." Yi Zheng thought that Lin Huang had escaped from the imperial-level and that it was not safe to be in the hotel room.

    "Don¡¯t worry. He¡¯s dead."

    "He¡¯s dead?" Yi Zheng was startled. He then looked at Lin Huang with an incredulous expression.

    "Yes. He¡¯s really strong. I¡¯ve almost used up all my trump cards to kill it." Lin Huang briefly told him what had happened and was not going to exin any further. He did not want to tell Yi Zheng that the imperial-level was actually not a human but a yellow gold-rank monster instead. He was not trying to hide his abilities but it would take him a lot of effort to exin himself.

    When he heard this, Yi Zheng knew that he should not ask any further. Since it involved Lin Huang¡¯s trump cards, even though they were friends who trusted each other, he did not need to know about it.

    He then recalled the independent dimension where Kylie had brought him to. He gave up his intention of asking any further.

    "Are you sure you¡¯re okay?"

    However, he was still worried about whether Lin Huang¡¯s body was fine. The bloodstains looked like it was not an ordinary wound. In fact, he was injured because he had saved his life.

    "Look at me."

    Seeing that Yi Zheng was still worried about him, Lin Huang sighed, taking off his clothes and revealing his upper body. There were muscles rippling across his body but no scars could be found.

    "I have a secret skill that can heal my body. As long as I have sufficient Life Power in my body, I can recover regardless of how serious the wound is."

    "Don¡¯t worry that yourbat strength is now sealed. The person who sealed yourbat strength has died. Perhaps in less than an hour, the seal in your body will be destroyed and yourbat strength will be restored. There¡¯s an underground auction tomorrow. Go back to your room and rest well."

    After sending Yi Zheng off, Lin Huang burnt the stained clothes and took a shower, cleaning all the blood on his body.

    He took out the two palm-sized God¡¯s Figurines from the bathtub.

    Most of the rewards were still in his opponent¡¯s Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring. He was not going to take them out yet. After all, the most valuable items were the two God¡¯s Figurines.

    One of them looked like a cat with a wry face. It had a slender body and there were cheetah stripes all over its fur.

    Another one was a snake-headed hooved monster with ck scales all over its body, resembling a statue made of ck metal.

    Lin Huang had never seen the two monsters in the monster guide before.

    If he managed to train the two God¡¯s Figurines, he could level up to immortal-level rank-3. However, he knew that it was not the time yet.

    One of the reasons was that Yi Zheng was with him. It was difficult for him to exin to him how he managed to move up by two ranks in a day.

    Another reason was that he knew that the people from the Wanbao Auction paid close attention to his identity. He would be in trouble if there was an upgrade in hisbat strength.

    Putting the two God¡¯s Figurines away, his body slowly submerged into the water. He closed his eyes, recalling the battle that had just happened.

    Lin Huang had to do his homework this time.

    Each time after experiencing an intense battle, he would recall the entire process of the battle, analyzing every detail. He had to figure out what he did wrong so that he could avoid making the same mistake the next time. Another thing he had to do was to analyze his opponent¡¯s strength and determine if there was anything he could learn from his opponent. Also, he would also think from a different perspective, reviewing the entire battle and thinking about whether there could have been a better solution.

    Those scenes constantly ran through his mind...

    Yi Zheng had been kidnapped. He had saved Yi Zheng and got engaged in an intense fight with the imperial-level. The monster then revealed its real body, offering a sacrifice to the God¡¯s Figurinebat souls and its Life Pce.

    His brain yed back all those scenes very quickly and he recalled all the details. He reyed them again and again.

    "I actually had the chance to kill it when it revealed its real body before the appearance of the God¡¯s Figurinebat souls and the Life Pce. Before it offered the sacrifice to the Life Pce, I had a chance to kill it as well. I missed two chances..."

    "The dragon mes with Charcoal was effective. I¡¯ve defeated five of itsbat souls."

    "Nobody can withstand the attack by a demigod relic, not even a demigod. Its clone managed to block my attack as a result of the integration of the clone and the demigod-level. Such a secret skill must¡¯ve been derived from the cloning skill. Luckily, I figured it out in time and knew that the demigod-level armor isn¡¯t on its body but on the clone¡¯s body instead. I eventually made the right decision, killing it with my clone."

    "It was too risky to make such a decision. If I misjudged and its real body was wearing the demigod-level armor, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to kill it. The dimensional portal would¡¯ve been destroyed and I¡¯d have killed myself since the effect of thebat strength upgrade can onlyst for three seconds..."

    Before he could finish analyzing everything, a few scenes suddenly shed through his mind. He calmed himself down and began checking what they were. After a short while, he finally found out the sources of those scenes in his Life Lamp. "These are the memories of the skinless monster..."

 Chapter 818 The Images in His Head

    In the God¡¯s Figurine which had a Divine Fire burning, a cloud of pure spiritual energy hovered above the mes and was covered by ayer of faint green glow. It was the protectiveyer created automatically by the God¡¯s Figurine in order for the spiritual energy to block any interference from the Divine Fire.

    After some investigation, Lin Huang realized that the images shing through his head came from the cloud of spiritual energy.

    To be exact, the God¡¯s Figurine had absorbed the skinless monster¡¯s soul automatically after he killed it. With the help of the Divine Fire, it turned the monster¡¯s soul into pure spiritual energy.

    Since it was filtered through the Divine Fire, most of the information in the cloud of spiritual energy, which was the storage of the monster¡¯s soul, vanished. Only a small amount of it remained and was notpletely wiped off.

    The few images that shed through Lin Huang¡¯s mind was the only remaining information.

    "Unfortunately, there¡¯s no more information left." Lin Huang did not manage to find out more after checking out the contents of the spiritual energy.

    Lin Huang lost his mood for a bubble bath, so he put his clothes on again and returned to the bedroom.

    He was initially exhausted physically and mentally from the intense fight. However, he did not feel sleepy at the moment.

    His eyes were opened despite lying on the bed as he recalled the few images that had shed through his head earlier.

    The first image was the back of a man.

    Although he could only see the man¡¯s back, he could discern that the man was young while his body was not exactly strong. He even seemed a little skinny and weak.

    The second image was the interior of a hall. There were two rows of powerhouses sitting on both sides in the bright and magnificent hall.

    There was a massive golden throne further in the hall with someone sitting on it. However, it was just a ck silhouette of which no details could be detected and he could not even determine the person¡¯s gender.

    The third image was a sky full of blood mist. Under the bloody sky was a variety of monsters gathering all over thend. There were at least millions of monsters within his field of vision.

    Meanwhile, the fourth image was a ck crack that looked like a spider web. It was a massive crack situated in the sky. The image was dark while the crack was sucking in air rampantly from all directions.

    Thest three images were all God¡¯s Figurines.

    Not only did they include the two items that Lin Huang had just obtained, even what he had just refined in his hand was included too.

    "These must be the more important memories which it put away deep in his soul without realizing to the point that the memories weren¡¯t erased in the preliminary filtering in the Divine Fire. Now, they¡¯re just static images with the audio removed.

    "The bloody sky in the third image doesn¡¯t seem like it happened in ournd.

    "The crack in the fourth image looks like the Abyss Brink¡¯s crack, possibly the other side of it. If that¡¯s the case, it must have passed through the air crack and arrived at the human foothold via the Abyss Brink. That¡¯s a reasonable exnation. In this case, the bloody sky in the third image could possibly be the virtual zone connected to the Abyss Brink.

    "The ck silhouette sitting on the throne in the second image should be the God Master the skinless monster mentioned but I can¡¯t identify the man in the first image.

    "The three God¡¯s Figurine images should be the reason why the skinless monster came to ournd but I¡¯ve no idea why would it have or if it looked for the God Figurines. It shouldn¡¯t have just created God¡¯s Figurinebat souls for all the effort that they¡¯re putting in. The nature of a God¡¯s Figurinebat soul isn¡¯t much more powerful than an ordinarybat soul¡¯s. It¡¯s just harder to kill..."

    Lin Huang thought a lot about the images that he saw but the connection between the images were insufficient. He could note up with aplete theory.

    "If this monster really came from the Abyss Brink¡¯s crack, then there might be a change to the five-year catastrophe from the Abyss Brink. It seems like I¡¯ll have to visit Abyss Brink after the auction ends." Lin Huang¡¯s mind was fully upied that night. He finally fell asleep when it was past four in the morning as a result of his physical and mental exhaustion.

    Around three hours after that, Yi Zheng was going to ask Lin Huang along for breakfast after washing up.

    The seal was removed automatically the night before. He was relieved now. It was rare that he could rx.

    Just when he was ready to knock on Lin Huang¡¯s door, he heard the Voice Transmissioning from Bloody behind the door.

    "Master¡¯s just fallen asleep a while ago. Let him rest during the day. I¡¯ll inform him before the auction starts in the evening."

    Although Yi Zheng did notmunicate much with Bloody, he knew about its existence, so its voice was not a stranger to him. He nodded immediately after hearing what it said. "Sure, then I won¡¯t disturb him. I¡¯ll be on my own during the day. I¡¯ll see him in the evening."

    After sending Yi Zheng off, Bloody dashed back to the couch where it proceeded to work on the Heart Network.

    Lin Huang slept all the way past four in the afternoon. He only woke up after sleeping for approximately twelve hours.

    Although the major fight which took ce in the middle of the night did not leave any after-effects on him, it exhausted him gravely. His exhaustion only went away by 60 to 70% after sleeping.

    "It¡¯s 4.21p.m.? Have I slept for twelve hours?!" Lin Huang projected the clock from his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring as soon as he opened his eyes and was shocked when he saw the time.

    "You¡¯ve overworked your body, so sleeping a lot from the exhaustion is normal. Generally speaking, you¡¯d need three days at the most to recoverpletely." Bloody floated into the bedroom slowly. "The underground auction only opens at 7.30 p.m. You can sleep for a few more hours if you¡¯re still tired. I¡¯ll wake you up by then."

    "There¡¯s no need. My exhaustion won¡¯t bepletely taken away even if I sleep for the entire day." Lin Huang hopped off the bed directly.

    "Then, eat something. I asked Yi Zheng to bring you some food at noon. It¡¯s in the cooler box," Bloody had arranged everything ordingly.

    Lin Huang nodded and headed straight to the kitchen. He took the food out from the cooler box and brought it to the dining hall.

    He asked while eating after sitting down, "Is there any news today?"

    "What happened in the middle of the night is up on the local news. The media says an anonymous powerhouse killed the monster that invaded the foothold. From the news on the media, nobody knows who exactly killed the monster. Otherwise, they would¡¯vee to you for interviews."

    "What else?" Lin Huang asked again after swallowing the fried egg in his mouth.

    "Also, many people from the underworld are investigating this. Some of the forces are trying to find out who killed the monster that invaded. Most of them should be interesting in recruiting the killer."

    "How about the God¡¯s Figurine? Did you find anything about it?" Ever since he elevated to immortal rank, Lin Huang nned to find as many God¡¯s Figurines as he could so that he could elevate to immortal-level rank-9 as quickly as possible.

    "No clue. I can¡¯t find anything on the Web. I suspect the Union Government secretly did something. There¡¯s no news from the ck market as well but it¡¯s only been a day, so it¡¯s normal that we haven¡¯t heard anything yet."

    "It¡¯s been blocked by the Union Government? Seems like the Union Government knows what the God¡¯s Figurine is..." Lin Huang squinted lightly.

 Chapter 819 The Underground Auction Begins!

    It was early autumn at the beginning of September. The weather was turning cold while the heat from the summer was long gone. The sky turnedpletely dark before it was even 7 p.m.

    After dinner, Lin Huang and Yi Zheng rushed to the Wanbao Auction together. The underground auction was not held there; it was just a hub.

    A few staff weed them as soon as they entered the entrance of the auction.

    One of them asked, "May I know if the both of you are participating in this together or do you want to be separated?"

    "Let¡¯s do it together," Lin Huang answered.

    "Please follow me." The staff who asked the question led the both of them to an elevator as soon as he was done speaking.

    "The elevator will take the both of you to a random vacant room underground. You can pick a mask and cloak that you like. Please go to Room B1 after the both of you put on the mask and cloak. Someone will bring you to the underground auction." The staff tapped open the elevator doors after the simple exnation and watched the both of them enter.

    Soon after entering the elevator, the doors opened again and they arrived at an exhibition hall that was more than 100 square meters in size.

    There were hundreds of simtion models in the exhibition hall. Each of them wore a different mask and cloak.

    Only a minority did not have any cloaks or masks. It was clear that they had been picked by people who arrived before they did.

    Yi Zheng was dazzled by the choices at the moment and he had no idea which one he should go for.

    However, it was not an issue for Lin Huang. Each and every mask and cloak became clear to him in his head as he scanned through them with his Divine Telekinesis.

    He picked the mask and cloak that he desired in less than a minute.

    The material of the mask was a light alloy with a silver base and there were not many patterns on it. It seemed extremely in and simple.

    For the cloak, Lin Huang picked a ck, long robe. Just like the mask, there were no patterns or decorations on it while the hoodie covered most of his face.

    Although he had put on the mask and cloak, Yi Zheng, on the other hand, had not even picked any.

    "Aren¡¯t you quick to pick?"

    "I¡¯m a psychic. I¡¯d be able to see through all of the masks and cloaks with a scan of my Divine Telekinesis. Naturally, it¡¯s easy for me to pick them." Lin Huang only realized that his voice had changed after speaking. It must have been a function that came together with the mask.

    "I¡¯m dazzled by them. Maybe you should pick for me." Yi Zheng did not bother to choose his own any longer. "Just get something that¡¯s simr to yours. The simpler, the better. I don¡¯t want anything with patterns or decorations."

    "Sure." Using his Divine Telekinesis, Lin Huang soon picked three masks and four cloaks for Yi Zheng.

    Yi Zheng picked a set among the shortlisted ones that Lin Huang had picked out for him. He selected a golden mask that had no decorations and a long, ck robe simr to the one Lin Huang was wearing.

    After Yi Zheng put the mask and cloak on, Lin Huang finished putting the remaining masks and cloaks back on the models.

    "Let¡¯s go!" The both of them then pushed the door open and left the room.

    They lifted their heads and found out that the room that they were in was Room B18. The room numbers got smaller as they walked along the left side of the corridor.

    After walking ahead for a moment, the door to Room B11 swung open suddenly. A person in a white robe and a painted mask walked out of the room. The person was skinny and one could not tell if the person was a man or a woman since the robe did a good job at shrouding the person.

    The person was slightly surprised to see Lin Huang and Yi Zheng, but soon snapped back to his or her senses and walked towards Room B1 as he turned.

    Lin Huang and Yi Zheng were less than 30 meters behind the person. They were following him all the way but were not in a hurry to catch up with him.

    When they arrived at the entrance of Room B1, the white-robed person turned around and nced at them before going into the room.

    Lin Huang and Yi Zheng soon followed and entered the room.

    The interior of Room B1 was simr to that of a meeting room. There were already 18 people sitting at the long table while there were still three vacant seats.

    Among the 18 of them, 17 of them wore cloaks and a variety of masks including the white-robed man earlier. The man who sat at the main seat of the table was the exceptional one. He wore a mask that was as white as a piece of jade but donned a ck suit. He did not fit in with the rest of them.

    Almost everyone had their eyes on Lin Huang and Yi Zheng.

    However, since the masks and cloaks had the function of blocking out detection, nobody could find out anything about the both of them.

    Lin Huang nced through everyone present and his eyesnded on the man in the suit. He figured that man was the staff of the underground auction.

    "Take a seat." As expected, the man in the suit spoke after observing them for a little while, "The dimensional portal can transport 20 people each time. We¡¯re onlycking one more person now excluding me."

    Lin Huang and Yi Zheng then sat down in the vacant seats that were close to them.

    The room with 20 people soon fell into a dead silence.

    None of them knew each other. Moreover, since their bodies werepletely covered, not only were their personal details blocked, but their trust towards each other had dropped to the lowest. so there was nothing that they could talk about.

    Although they would check each other out, their eyes usually would not stay on the same person for too long because they could not see anything from just looking. Secondly, some hot heads would treat that as a provocation and that would bring unnecessary trouble to oneself.

    Everyone knew that people who were invited to an underground auction were not ordinary people, so none of them wanted to make enemies.

    Fortunately, the dead silence did notst for too long as a neer came in.

    The man in the suit stood up when there were a total of 20 of them. He then brought out a white Dimensional Portal and got everyone to walk through it after activating the transportation coordinates.

    As the Dimensional Portal shut slowly, Lin Huang and the rest realized that they had arrived in a hall as a sh illuminated before their eyes.

    Lin Huang looked around after hearing chattering.

    There was an auction stage not far away. Ady wearing bunny ears was standing on it and she was looking at Lin Huang and the rest of them.

    "To the guests who have just arrived, please take a seat wherever you like."

    Lin Huang turned to the other side and found that most of the seats were vacant, but around 100 of them were taken. There seats on the first two rows were almost upied.

    The chattering came from there.

    Lin Huang nced over and saw a few pairs of people talking to each other. He figured that they must havee together.

    The 20 of them scattered and found their seats after listening to thedy on the stage.

    Noticing there were no more seats in the center zone on the third row, Lin Huang found two vacant seats in the middle of the fourth row and sat down with Yi Zheng.

    "This venue¡¯s so small. There are only a total of 1,200 seats," Lin Huang said through Voice Transmission and smiled.

    "The underground auction¡¯s usually small-scaled. Moreover, Wanbao City¡¯s under the ruling of the Union Government. They¡¯d need to give face to the Union Government, so they have to keep it low," Yi Zheng exined, "The more people they invite to auctions like this, the more trouble there might be."

    They were chatting out of boredom since there was still time before the auction began.

    More and more guests were transported to the venue while the seats became upied.

    When it was almost 7.50p.m., the 1,200 seats were all filled at the venue as all the invitees arrived.

    Thedy in the bunny ears finally spoke again when it was 8 p.m. sharp, "Good evening, our honorable guests. Wee to the auction. I¡¯m the auctioneer of the current auction, Bunny Ears. There¡¯s no need to suspect my name. It¡¯s obvious that it¡¯s not my real name. I hope we can have an enjoyable evening today and that everyone will purchase something that they desire."

    "Let¡¯s cut to the chase and send the first collection to the stage!" She corrected herself as soon as she was done speaking, "To be exact, this is the first set of collections."

    As she spoke, 20 naked men walked onto the auction stage and stood in two rows. The opening act caused many of the guests to discuss among themselves.

    "Are they human ves who have been castrated?" Lin Huang frowned while Yi Zheng looked displeased.

    There were no traces of genitals on the lower half of the 20 naked men.

    "Isn¡¯t the surgery pretty darn clean-cut?" The gray-robed man who sat behind Lin Huang could not help but say out loud.

    "It seems like I must exin myself," Bunny Ears spoke again, "These 20 men aren¡¯t human ves like what all of you are thinking. Although they look exactly like humans, they¡¯re actually artificial men made with gic technology. This batch is just the first whereby they¡¯re small-scale tests. All of them are on thebat level of immortal-level rank-9."

    "There are 20 of them and the opening price will be 100 million Life Crystals each. The bidding increment has to be at least five million Life Crystals. We¡¯ll begin the auction with No. 1!"

 Chapter 820 Mutan

    Each and every artificial man was different. The auctioneer only gave a simple description like a summary about them due to the time constraint at the auction.

    At the same time, the organizing team projected the detailed information of each of the artificial men on the screen behind the auction stage.

    From the projected information, it was clear that these artificial men were very different from one another.

    Some of them were proficient in either Sword Dao, Saber Dao, close-distancebat or telekinesis.

    "They have an ability on par with a double mutated monster ande with five skills. They¡¯re simr to customized summoning beasts in the form of humans and their price is equivalent to purchasing an immortal-level rank-9 summoning beast."¡¯ Lin Huang raised his eyebrow after reading the details. "But coupled with the fact that obtaining new skills from learning makes them more powerful than summoning beasts, I just can¡¯t understand why their price is higher than summoning beasts."

    Lin Huang was not exactly interested in artificial men like those. He already had more than ten summoning beasts which talents were more powerful, so it was unnecessary for him to purchase such artificial men. Moreover, such living creatures could not be made into cards directly like how he could with Bai and the rest. He would not mind purchasing one if they could be made into cards so that he could train them bit by bit.

    However, Lin Huang had no idea if artificial men were ssified as humans or monsters. If they were humans, there would be no Monster Card given when they were killed. The most one could get was Skill Cards. If they were monsters, the chances of getting Monster Cards were slim even if all 20 of them on the stage were killed.

    Lin Huang decided not to participate in the auction after giving it some thought.

    "Lend me some Life Crystals if I don¡¯t have enoughter," Yi Zheng who was sitting beside him said through Voice Transmission suddenly.

    "Sure." Lin Huang nodded directly. He did notck money and he was not afraid that Yi Zheng would not return the money.

    The artificial men were sold one after another on the auction stage.

    Yi Zheng, who sat next to Lin Huang, suddenly called his bid when they were auctioning the sixth artificial man.

    "150 million!" Lin Huang was stunned to hear his price and turned to ask, "What do you want to do with this thing?"

    "I want the military to study them," Yi Zheng replied through Voice Transmission, "If possible, I¡¯d like to purchase three of them: a spear cultivator, a sword cultivator and one that¡¯s proficient in close-rangebat."

    "Sure, let me know if you¡¯re out of Life Crystals." Lin Huang nodded.

    Yi Zheng had grown up in a military family and he actually had a job in the military. However, it was just a cinch whereby he had little power in his position.

    The objective of him going to Division 3 to train was mainly for him to add colors to his experience. Just like those who were studying their Ph.D. on Earth, many of them were required to study abroad.

    Although Yi Zheng¡¯s direction of development in the military had nothing to do with research, it would be an achievement for him to bring the artificial men back. Furthermore, the military would definitely reimburse his spending.

    After intense bidding, Yi Zheng managed to purchase the sword cultivator at 270 million.

    Later on, he purchased a spear cultivator at 230 million and a close-rangebat cultivator at 240 million.

    The man in red mask right behind Lin Huang and Yi Zheng could not help but mumble out loud, "I wonder what¡¯s he going to do with so many male artificial men given that all of the ones he purchased are strong." He was judging Yi Zheng beneath his mask.

    "I¡¯d like to purchase an artificial female, but the thing is, there isn¡¯t any..." Yi Zheng forced a smile while shrugging helplessly.

    Most of the other bidders only purchased one while a minority of them purchased two. Yi Zheng had purchased the most and he happened to purchase the three strongest ones. However, he was analyzing the three artificial men¡¯s abilities and the fact that they possessed the skills and test reports from the factory. He did not notice how the artificial men looked like at all.

    In reality, just like the man in the red mask, most of them were hoping to see the female version after seeing this batch of artificial men. However, the auctioneer revealed they had yet to perfect the manufacturing technique of the artificial females, so none were produced this time. It might be next year if the technical issues were solved.

    Soon, the 20 artificial men were all sold out. Bunny Ears then presented the second collection.

    The staff brought ten cabs that were around two meters high onto the auction stage.

    Ten metal cages were revealed when the red cloths were lifted. There was ady in each cage. They were naked and seemed no different from humans, just that their breasts were muchrger than ordinarydies¡¯.

    "Busty women..." Lin Huang frowned. It was not his first time seeing busty women being auctioned. He had seen them once when he went to the Mystery Auction with Leng Yue Xin in the past.

    Busty women were not human; they were mutants produced by human and busty monsters.

    However, these mutants almost went extinct 800 years ago. It was impossible for ten of them to exist even if they were the Descendants of the Sin.

    Clearly, these ten busty women were created through gic modification elixir made of living female bodies through gical technique. One wondered how many women died from the modification process for them toe up with ten end products.

    "This Wanbao Auction must be rted to the Mystery Auction." Lin Huang had not thought of that earlier when the artificial men were auctioned. Now that he saw these busty women, he figured that these two auctions must have the same supplier or may even be run by the same person.

    Soon, the busty women created an outburst that was even bigger than before.

    It was clear that Wanbao Auction had arranged that on purpose. They auctioned male artificial men first to gauge the crowd¡¯s anticipation of artificial females. Although there were no artificial females, they could get many busty women.

    Although he pitied these women, Lin Huang did not participate in the bidding while next to him, Yi Zheng did not bid since hisst purchase.

    The reason being that it was redundant for him to purchase them. As long as there was no end to the production of such mutants, there would be more busty women and other mutants sold at various auctions.

    As he thought of the mutant¡¯s situation, Lin Huang could not help but think of Xiao Mo who he met at the Purple Crow training camp. The kid was a mutant too.

    Although he seemed like a human on the surface, there was a Descendants of the Sin¡¯s mark on his body. It was a mark of shame for him that would follow him for the rest of his life.

    "I wonder how¡¯s that kid Xiao Mo now..."

    Soon, the ten busty women were sold out in the heat of the crowd¡¯s enthusiasm

    The third item was a batch ofbat-type mutants.

    Lin Huang was in deep thought when he saw the third batch of items.

    "There must be an organization that does gic modification exclusively behind this Wanbao Auction which captures humans illegally and creates these mutants in mass production. These artificial men might even be rted to the organization. They dare to do this in the ruling area of the Union Government, so perhaps even the Union Government¡¯s internal department isn¡¯t that clean too."

    Lin Huang thought of the bunch of demigods who had plotted to kill Mr. Fu as he thought about this. He was frowning even more now.

    "They knew the catastrophe from the Abyss Brink ising soon, but they¡¯re still thinking of ways to benefit themselves unscrupulously."

 Chapter 821 Auctioning the God Crasher

    Time flew by and it was soon the third day of the underground auction.

    Lin Huang saw many gical products on the first two days.

    Apart from artificial men and mutants, there were many gically modified monsters that did not exist in the monster encyclopedia.

    It reminded him of the Scarborough Workshop.

    He clearly remembered that there were many simr monsters on the Enigma Ind created by the people from the Scarborough Workshop.

    "It seems like the supply to the Wanbao Auction might being from the Scarborough Workshop. They might even have more coboration. After all, organizations such as the Scarborough Workshop would need massive financial backing to run studies like these." The name Leib Lab shed through Lin Huang¡¯s mind. Since it was an organization that originated from the Scarborough Workshop, it might be working on studies on a simr track. However, Lin Huang could not be sure of that since he did not know much about it.

    His mind wandered off as he sat on his seat at the auction until the appearance of the God Crashers on the auction stage.

    "The eighth collection today is something that many have been waiting for..."

    Thick ck barrels were revealed as the red cloths were lifted. The muzzles pointed at the audience¡¯s direction, causing many to exim out loud.

    "These are 28th generation God Crashers that the Union Government¡¯s military has eliminated. There are a total of 30 of them. They¡¯ve been left alone in the warehouse ever since they were produced and have never been used before.

    "Perhaps some of you aren¡¯t aware of what the 28th generation God Crasher is. Let me take some time to exin this.

    "The 28th generation God Crasher ranks second in power among all God Crashers. It¡¯s ranked right behind the 3rd generation God Crasher. However, the w of the 3rd generation God Crasher is very obvious. Some of you might have heard that although it¡¯s powerful, it can only be used for ten times. It¡¯spletely worthless after ten times.

    "Meanwhile, the 28th generation God Crasher is the improved version of the 3rd generation God Crasher. Its power is equivalent to 82% of thetter which is enough to cripple an imperial-level purple gold-rank powerhouse. Moreover, its effect willst more than 60 times. Experienced Gunmasters can even use it for 100 times..."

    A lot of them who were proficient in guns and firearms realized that the rabbit-eared auctioneer was actually mixing up the concepts on purpose. The 28th generation God Crasher was only effective for 30 uses whereby the muzzle would begin to deform after that. Naturally, the data was the result of test after test in which the God Crasher was not maintained at all during the process.

    Meanwhile, Gunmasters would usually maintain the muzzle, so it would basically only begin to deform when it was used for more than 60 times.

    On a certain level, Lin Huang was not considered a certified Gunmaster, so he was usually rough when he used God Crashers. Taking time to maintain them? He would rather spend the time practicing his sword skills. However, the precise 30 uses of the 28th generation God Crasher was enough for him.

    The auctioneer was intentionally mixing up the concepts to confuse those who knew nothing about God Crashers.

    After some introduction, the auctioneer finally named the starting price.

    "The starting bid of the 30 God Crashers are the same which is 150 million Life Crystals! Each bid has to be an increment of at least five million Life Crystals. Now, let¡¯s begin the bidding of the first God Crasher!"

    "200 million!" Someone in the audience named his bid as soon as the auctioneer was done speaking.

    The person who bid was even faster than Lin Huang.

    Lin Huang raised his eyebrow under his mask and spoke directly before the second person could bid, "250 million!"

    As soon as the bid was out, nobody in the crowd made a sound.

    Most of the wise buyers knew very well that the 28th generation God Crashers were auctioned at 230 million on average. Any price higher than that was not worth it.

    Furthermore, there would be 29 moreter. It was unnecessary to fight with Lin Huang at 250 million.

    "250 million, going once!

    "250 million, going twice!

    "If nobody is bidding at a higher price, our first God Crasher will go to this man in the silver mask.

    "250 million going, thrice! Sold!

    "Now, let¡¯s begin the bidding of the second God Crasher..."

    "240 million!" Lin Huang was the first one who bid.

    Bunny Ears attempted to pique the interest of the others, but nobody was willing to bid at a higher price.

    "240 million, sold!" The second God Crasher became Lin Huang¡¯s too.

    "230 million!" This time it was not Lin Huang who called out the price.

    However, Lin Huang¡¯s voice followed. "240 million!"

    He purchased the third God Crasher.

    "Now, let¡¯s begin the bidding for the fourth..."

    "240 million!" Again, Lin Huang was not the first one who called out the price.

    "250 million!" Lin Huang was the second to call out the price again. He purchased the fourth God Crasher.

    "Now, let¡¯s begin the bidding for the fifth..."

    "250 million!" It was not Lin Huang who called out the price first.

    "255 million!" This time, Lin Huang only added five million. He purchased the fifth God Crasher.

    ...

    The bunny-eared auctioneer was a little speechless. The starting bid of the God Crasher was only 150 million, but it rose above 250 million because of Lin Huang which blew the other buyer¡¯s desire to bid.

    Lin Huang purchased ten God Crashers at a price of around 250 million each with the same method. Finally, somebody could not help but challenge Lin Huang when it came to bidding for the eleventh one.

    The both of thempeted until the bid went all the way to 350 million. Finally, the person gave up and let Lin Huang win the God Crasher.

    The rest turned solemn after finding out that Lin Huang¡¯s base price had exceeded 350 million.

    He then proceeded to purchase the remaining God Crashers at around 250 million each. Almost nobodypeted with him.

    When they were auctioning thest few God Crashers off, the participants could not tolerate Lin Huang for dominating the auction, so they began to bid too.

    The 21st God Crasher was sold at a high price of 410 million. Finally, Lin Huang was not the buyer this time.

    However, he was a troublemaker in theing auction whereby he kept bidding and raising most of the God Crashers¡¯ price to over 400 million.

    Meanwhile, he purchased two more God Crashers at 390 million and one more at 400 million.

    The bidding of thest three God Crashers was intense. They were sold at 490 million, 530 million, and 610 million respectively.

    Since Lin Huang purchased 23 God Crashers, he became the biggest winner and was resented by the participants at the auction.

    "Aren¡¯t you afraid that you¡¯d be targeted for buying so many God Crashers yourself?" Yi Zheng teased.

    "They don¡¯t know who I am anyway," Lin Huang said like he did not care, "These are trump cards to save my life. Of course, the more the better. I just don¡¯t want people to think that I¡¯m an idiot who splurges, or else I wouldn¡¯t have let go of any of the 30 God Crashers."

    He knew very well that the other buyers would definitely raise his price if he was determined to purchase every single God Crasher avable at the auction. By then, 600 million aside, he might not even be able to purchase them at six billion. Therefore, he made up his mind to stop bidding after purchasing 20 God Crashers. The three that he purchasedter was actually a bonus to him.

 Chapter 822 The Truth About the Crack

    After obtaining the 23 God Crashers, Lin Huang had finally aplished his ultimate goal of going to Wanbao City this time.

    The items that were auctionedter were some contrabands which sale was prohibited by the Union Government. Nevertheless, Lin Huang and Yi Zheng had little interest in those items.

    The third day of the auction had finallye to an end when it was almost 12.30 a.m.

    The staff arranged for Lin Huang and the rest to remove their masks and cloaks respectively. Then, they were transported back to Wanbao City.

    The Wanbao Auction managed the underground auction inplete confidentiality. Themunication and positioning system on everyone¡¯s Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring were locked, so none of the guests knew where it took ce.

    Although Wanbao Auction clearly had the Union Government supporting them and sleeper agents, they were cautious and prudent in managing the auction to eliminate the possibility of being held ransom.

    "They¡¯re worthy of being the top ten in Division 3. The way they handle things is extraordinary." Even Lin Huang admired their efforts on confidentiality.

    The night passed by peacefully. What Lin Huang was unaware about was that the imperial-level powerhouses in Wanbao City had been looking for the killer who destroyed the monster which invaded the city.

    However, that had nothing to do with him since he was ready to leave.

    Lin Huang said goodbye to Yi Zheng when they were having breakfast early in the morning.

    "I¡¯ve sent you all the detailed documents on the segregation of Division 3¡¯s organizations. You must be extra cautious when you get into the territory of underground organizations. Never underestimate those fes whosebat strength are lower than yours. It¡¯s messy in there and they can do anything to achieve what they want. Even a person on holy fire-level could possibly plot against you. You must watch out for that..."

    "You told me that you¡¯d leave after the auction ended. I thought you¡¯d stay for at least another one or two days. I didn¡¯t expect you to leave so soon," Yi Zheng said while shaking his head with a smile.

    "I came to Wanbao City to purchase God Crashers. Since I¡¯ve gotten them, why should I continue staying here?" Lin Huang shoved half a fried egg into his mouth.

    "So, where are you heading to next? Mind sharing?" Yin Zheng asked rather curiously.

    "I¡¯ll drop by the Abyss Brink. There¡¯s something that I need to handle there."

    "The Abyss Brink..." Yi Zheng¡¯s pupils shrunk when he heard that name.

    The Abyss Brink was ranked the No. 2 forbiddennd in the entire continent. There were a massive amount of immortal-level monsters wandering on each level. It was not exactly safe even for an immortal-level powerhouse.

    Yi Zheng had some goosebumps just from hearing the name. He did not ask any further.

    "You already have ancient relic-level equipment now but have as many life-saving measures as you can on stand-by. Borrow Life Crystals from me if you don¡¯t have enough. Don¡¯t be embarrassed to do so. Please contact me if you get yourself into unsolvable troubles. You have my number. Don¡¯t be embarrassed to ask. Your reputation isn¡¯t as important as your life," Lin Huang advised.

    "Alright." Yi Zheng looked helpless. Although he was the senior between the both of them age-wise, Lin Huang was advising him instead.

    "There¡¯s something that I almost forgot to tell you." Lin Huang recalled suddenly. "I¡¯ve sent you the Genius Union invitation code earlier. Take some time to sign up. There might be a virtual assessment by then, and you should be able to pass it with your abilities as long as you roughly prepare yourself."

    "Genius Union?!" Naturally, Yi Zheng had heard of the organization. He was a little dumbstruck hearing Lin Huang talking about it so casually.

    "Yes, sign up and familiarize yourself. I can be your referrer to the Heaven Alliance if you want to join the genius organization by then."

    Yi Zheng had no idea what the Heaven Alliance was. Only people in the internal management of Genius Union or those in the higher management of major organizations knew the names of Genius Union¡¯s internal organizations. Yi Zheng¡¯s eyeballs might fall out now if he found out that the Heaven Alliance was the No. 1 organization in the Genius Union.

    Lin Huang got the idea of getting Yi Zheng and the rest to join the Genius Union in order to obtain more resources after seeing thetter purchasing equipment at the auction. He had always thought since Yi Zheng came from a rich family, his family should notck cultivation resources.

    It was past eight in the morning when they were done with breakfast. They walked to the hotel lobby as they chatted.

    Yi Zheng then sent Lin Huang to the hotel entrance after he checked out of his room.

    "Please don¡¯t die. Your sister¡¯s waiting for you to go home," Lin Huang said while smiling and waving after summoning a Dimensional Portal.

    "Same to you."

    Lin Huang stepped into the Dimensional Portal and vanished after the portal was shut.

    Seeing the Dimensional Portal disappear, Yi Zheng then turned around slowly while a faint smile appeared at the edge of his lips. "I can¡¯t believe this kid who wasn¡¯t even on iron-level has grown to what he is now in a short two years. I really won¡¯t be able to catch up with him if I don¡¯t work harder."

    In a deserted city in a Grade-B foothold near the secondyer of the Abyss Brink, a white Dimensional Portal slowly opened in a residential alley. A young man walked out of it.

    The young man mumbled softly after putting the Dimensional Portal away, "There¡¯s no need to stay in a hotel this time. I¡¯ll just go straight to the secondyer of the Abyss Brink after I refine the two God Figurines."

    "Kylie, bring me to your mini world." Ady in ck armor appeared following his soft mumbling.

    She grabbed the young man¡¯s wrist and both of them disappeared in the next second.

    Lin Huang sat in a meadow after entering Kylie¡¯s mini world. He then took out the two God Figurines that he had obtained after killing the skinless monster.

    One of them was a feline with a grimacing skull face. Its body was slender while it was covered in leopard fur. It looked like a specimen that was made of a tiny feline¡¯s carcass.

    Another one was a hooved monster with the head of a snake. It had ck armor covering its entire body like a sculpture made of ck metal.

    "The Grimace Feline Demon and the Snake Ungte arebat-type of protosses. When they were alive they were True Gods whichbat strength was on the medium-rank True God-level." The stone tablet¡¯s voice came out of nowhere.

    "Is it weaker than the Petal Devil that I obtained earlier?" Lin Huang remembered the stone tablet had mentioned before that the Petal Devil was a high-rank True God-level.

    "You can¡¯tpare them like that. That¡¯s just the difference inbat strength. The Petal Devil¡¯s still more powerful than both of them in terms ofbat strength. After all, the Petal Devil isn¡¯t abat-type protoss," the stone tablet exined.

    "So, what kind ofbat souls are these two suitable to visualize?"

    "The Grimace Feline Demon¡¯s most suitable visualization is a Nails Lynx while the Snake Ungte should visualize the Destructive Divine Mammoth," the stone tablet proceeded. "The Nails Lynx is the most energetic monster in the True Spirit Encyclopedia. It¡¯s said that a peak-level Nails Lynx has the ability to control space whereby it can traverse the world as it wishes. Meanwhile, the Destructive Divine Mammoth is a monster of strength. It¡¯s definitely worthy of being ranked in the top ten among the strength-type of living forms. I heard the most powerful one has the ability to crash the gxy, suppressing the other side of the world."

    Lin Huang was lost just by listening to that. He only grumbled to himself after a while, "The more I listen, the more I think that this True Spirit Encyclopedia¡¯s fabricated by some novel author. It¡¯s either traversing or crashing the gxy..."

    The stone tablet heard what he said and refuted, "What does a kid like you know? You¡¯d know that those descriptions of creatures whose power surpasses True God are valid as soon as you witness it."

    It seemed to recall something suddenly, then it rhetorically said, "What do you think caused that massive crack next to this foothold? It¡¯s a crack in the world that was created as a result of the fight between True God-level powerhouses."

    "Do you mean the Abyss Brink..." Lin Huang seemed to have heard an earth-shattering secret.

    "Also, that ocean named the Peaceful Ocean or something... Wasn¡¯t it caused by the copsing of continents due to the fight between True God-level powerhouses too?" The stone tablet revealed another shocking news.

    "Hmm, are you sure those are done by humans?" Lin Huang was in disbelief.

    "Well, do you think it¡¯s by natural causes?" If the stone tablet had eyes, Lin Huang was sure that it had to be rolling its eyes at him when he said that.

    "Alright then..." Lin Huang felt his world perspective being reconstructed.

    If what the stone tablet said was true about the True God-level powerhouses being able to cause such damage to the continent, it was possible for those powerhouses above True God-level to crash the gxy.

    "What¡¯s exactly behind the crack in the Abyss Brink? Do you know?" Lin Huang asked in a testing manner. He was not sure if he could get a direct answer from the stone tablet.

    "Such a crack in the world could lead to anywhere. If one¡¯s lucky for it to lead to a gravel world of the same level, the abilities of the living forms should be simr to what you have here. A world war is the worst that could happen. If one¡¯s unlucky whereby the crack connects to a higher world, a world invasion would take ce even if it¡¯s just a small world as long as it has aplete set of rules and regtions of its own. That would happen because to the higher world, your gravel world¡¯s just a subsidiary space. Put simply, your world¡¯s just a model or a test run in a game for one to brush up their experience by ying it."

    The stone tablet¡¯s words sent chills down Lin Huang¡¯s spine.

    From the conversation he had with the True God Wu Mo from the tribe, Lin Huang knew that the reason the ancient era had perished was due to theplete opening of the crack in the Abyss Brink. It had led to an insane amount of powerhouses from the outside world carrying out a massacre. Wu Mo even spected that the ending of each era of the continent was caused by the same thing.

    "If what you said is true, thetter might possibly be what happened to our continent," he said, feeling helpless although he was unwilling to admit it.

 Chapter 823 One-Month Junk Food Reward

    After the conversation with the stone, Lin Huang felt a stronger sense of danger and he was eager to achieve an upgrade in hisbat strength

    After integrating the two God¡¯s Figurines into two different Life Wheels, it took Lin Huang a whole day topletely refine the figurines.

    "I¡¯ve finally managed to get to immortal-level rank-3." Lin Huang, who was in the meadow, slowly opened his eyes. He could clearly distinguish that there was an advancement in hisbat strength. "It seems like mybat strength can be quickly upgraded as long as I have enough God¡¯s Figurines. I can even level up to immortal-level rank-9!"

    After confirming that, Lin Huang knew that before getting to imperial-level, his main task would be to collect the God¡¯s Figurines!

    In fact, he was already doing that now.

    He had contacted the ck market earlier to ask about the God¡¯s Figurine. He asked Yi Zheng to contact him as well if there was any information from the Union Government.

    However, as for the secret of the God¡¯s Figurine, he had had a question in mind while he fought the skinless monster earlier. However, he had forgotten about it because he had been really busy these days.

    "Stone tablet, you told me earlier that the God¡¯s Figurine can be activated as long as it possesses divinity. For example, if a demigod-level possesses divinity in his body, he¡¯ll be able to activate a God¡¯s Figurine. The skinless monster which I encountered earlier was just an imperial-level. How could it have activated the God¡¯s Figurine as well?"

    "Because it¡¯s not just an abyssal monster, but also a god¡¯s blood monster. It possesses god¡¯s blood in its body. Under normal circumstances, possessing god¡¯s blood alone can¡¯t activate the God¡¯s Figurine. However, it seems to have some sort of secret skills whereby the divinity of the god¡¯s blood was activated. That¡¯s how it managed to activate two God¡¯s Figurines. If I¡¯m not mistaken, the skill must¡¯ve been taught by the God¡¯s Master it mentioned. It makes sense for the True God-level to own such a skill," the stone tablet exined.

    "It means that most of the time, other than those who are on demigod-level and me, it¡¯s useless for the rest to own a God¡¯s Figurine," Lin Huang sought confirmation.

    "In fact, that¡¯s what normally happens," the stone tablet continued, "However, I realized that most of the demigods don¡¯t know that the God¡¯s Figurine can actually be integrated with abat soul. Therefore, not many people collect the God¡¯s Figurine like you do."

    "The Union Government must¡¯ve known something about it. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have blocked all relevant news about the God¡¯s Figurine on the Heart Network. I¡¯m not sure about the other organizations though." Lin Huang was slightly relieved. "That¡¯s good news for me. The lesser the number of people who know this, the better it is. I¡¯ll have lesser opponents and collecting the God¡¯s Figurine will be way easier."

    After resolving his doubts, Lin Huang then left Kylie¡¯s mini world.

    By the time he returned from Kylie¡¯s mini world to the deserted city, it was about six o¡¯clock in the evening. The sky was turning dark.

    Under the lights along the street, a faint white glow was emitted and the area was brightly lit.

    There was the scent of food in the air. It was time for dinner.

    There were two boys chasing after each other,ughing and having fun as they ran down the street.

    Lin Huang had an illusion as if he had gone back to Earth when he saw this.

    "Everything will be destroyed if it¡¯s invaded by the higher world..." Lin Huang clenched his fists tightly.

    Walking halfway down the street, he flew up into the sky, transforming into a meteorite and headed to the secondyer of the Abyss Brink.

    When he arrived at the entrance, he did not stop at all and went straight into it.

    ...

    The timezone at the secondyer of the Abyss Brink was the same as the outside world. The sky had also turned dark.

    Lin Huang graduallynded on the ground and summoned Bloody.

    "Bloody, please check the distribution of monsters. You may then parasitize some of the monsters in different areas. Let¡¯s see if there¡¯s anything odd." After instructing Bloody, Lin Huang summoned the rest of the monster cards: Bai, Tyrant, Lancelot, Kylie, Ghastly, Thunder, the Sanguine Overlord, the Mchian Fiend, the Imp, the Eclipse Boa, the Death Knight, the Fallen Knight, and two Dark Crescent Snakes.

    Simr to Bloody, after Lin Huang leveled up to immortal-level rank-3, the 14 monsters cards were upgraded to immortal-level rank-7 as well. Lin Huang did not summon Charcoal because itsbat strength was already on immortal-level rank-9.

    "You are now currently on immortal-level rank-7. However, the maximumbat strength you can actually achieve is immortal-level rank-9. Therefore, in the next few days, form a team of two and kill the abyssal monsters so that you can level up to immortal-level rank-9."

    Lin Huang issued this instruction because most of the immortal-level monsters would upy the entire region on their own. They would rarelye in a group. Without a doubt, allowing the monster cards to kill separately would definitely increase their efficiency instead of killing as a group.

    "Bloody will send all the dead bodies to me and it¡¯ll take care of it. The only thing that you need to do is to hunt for monsters so that yourbat strength can be upgraded.

    "I¡¯ll now divide all of you into different groups. Bai teams up with Ghastly, Tyrant teams up with the Eclipse Boa, Thunder teams up with the Sanguine Overlord, the Mchian Fiend teams up with the Inferior Imp, and the Death Knight teams up with Dark Crescent Snakes. Lancelot and Kylie can fight on their own because they have the sword servants and Starlight Beasts to back them up."

    The 14 monsters were divided into eight groups.

    "Bloody, you¡¯re in charge of contacting them. You need to provide them with various information as well as the hunting paths and ns."

    "It¡¯s now free and easy time, but there are three rules that you must obey. First of all, don¡¯t stray from the hunting path given by Bloody. Otherwise, you¡¯ll probably encounter imperial-level monsters or humans.

    "Secondly, don¡¯t ever fight humans unless you¡¯re forced to do so. If you ever attempt to provoke humans or kill them, you¡¯ll be sealed and be stuck in your card form forever. I¡¯ll never summon you." As Lin Huang said that, he nced at the Supreme Overlord.

    "Thirdly, try not to fight the imperial-level monsters. Most of them have gone through their third mutation as you have. Even if yourbat strength is on immortal-level rank-9, it¡¯s still risky to kill them. Also, it¡¯s a waste of time and strength.

    "Lastly, let¡¯s talk about the rewards. You¡¯ll be given one month of junk food as a reward if you manage toplete the upgrade within three days. You can exchange it for other items if you don¡¯t want junk food. As long as it¡¯s a reasonable request, I¡¯ll try my best to satisfy you."

    Everyone was excited to give it a try when they heard this.

    Even Bai, who used to be calm, was about to act immediately.

    Although the Supreme Overlord looked like it was not interested in it at all, its eyes shed with a trace of uncertainty.

    Seeing everyone being so exhrated, Lin Huang knew that his trick had worked.

    Despite the monster cards being unable to go against his instructions, he still wanted them toplete the task willingly as this would obviously increase their efficiency.

    "That¡¯s all. Bloody will contact you afterward. You can now spread out ording to your groups."

    After Lin Huang had given his orders, the eight teams then chose a direction and left.

    Bloody asked him after Bai and the rest had left, "Master, the rewards that you just mentioned..."

    "The task assigned to you is much more important than the rest. You¡¯ll be rewarded without any upgrade inbat strength." Lin Huang patted Bloody¡¯s head.

 Chapter 824 We Fight, We Fight for A Head

    The monsters were most active at night in the Abyss Brink.

    However, the secondyer of the Abyss Brink was slightly different from usual that day as there were fourteen rather different monsters blending in.

    There was a sky dragon that looked like T. Rex with a body over 30 meters long running out of control on the meadow.

    Meanwhile, a silhouette that looked like a human was chasing it.

    If one were to look closer, the human-form monster was over three meters tall. It had a muscr body and wore a pair of army green capri pants while it chased the monster in bare feet.

    Deep footprints were imprinted on the ground every step it took as if it was stepping on the sand at the beach. It would move hundreds of meters forward with every leap it took, getting closer and closer to the sky dragon in front of it.

    The sky dragon was roaring in rage as it ran out of control. There were a couple of obvious wounds on its body. The wounds did not look like they were caused by weapons. Instead, they resembled more like the result of a monster¡¯s ws and teeth tearing through the flesh. Some of them were still bleeding continuously. However, the monster could not be bothered about its wounds right now. All it could do was to run as fast as it could.

    Meanwhile, the human-form monster behind it was getting closer and closer.

    300 meters!

    200 meters!

    100 meters!

    50 meters...

    Roar!

    As it was catching up to the sky dragon, Tyrant released a roar of excitement and elerated. It extended its hand and grabbed the sky dragon¡¯s tail.

    The sky dragon that was running for its life felt the great pulling force that came from its back and soon its feet were lifted from the floor before it was smashed hard on the ground.

    With both of its hands, Tyrant lifted the sky dragon¡¯s body by grabbing its tail and smashing it on the ground hard. It repeated the same thing over and over again.

    The gigantic sky dragon was like a giant hammer at the moment which was continuously being smashed by Tyrant.

    Around ten minutes, Tyrant released its hands and tossed the body of the sky dragon on the ground.

    This immortal-level rank-9 sky dragon seemed to have no intact bones left in its body while it was at its brink of death now. It seemed like it would die any second.

    Tyrant leaped onto its stomach and stomped towards its head.

    However, a bloody glow came out of Tyrant¡¯s body at that moment and pierced through the sky dragon¡¯s eyes. In the next second, the gigantic monster lost its pulsepletely.

    "Hey, you didn¡¯t put any effort this time. Also, how dare you take the head from me?" Tyrant frowned as it looked at the sky dragon¡¯s head and shouted.

    "Don¡¯t be selfish, big guy. All of the prey will be yours after I elevate to immortal-level rank-9," A tiny brain came out of the sky dragon¡¯s nostril. It was just the size of an adult¡¯s thumb. There was ayer of semi-transparent mucus covering it. "Look at this. The fe has quite a big brain. I can give you some. Do you want to eat it?"

    "No," Tyrant declined right away, "I¡¯ll help you elevate to immortal-level rank-8 and you¡¯ll help me back. Then, I¡¯ll help you boost yourself to immortal-level rank-9 after that. But you must help me to get to immortal-level rank-9ter on. If you disagree with that, we¡¯ll just part ways now."

    "Deal!" The Eclipse Boa agreed to that immediately. "This sky dragon¡¯s brain is much juicier than those before it. Are you sure you don¡¯t want any?"

    "No. Finish it now so that we can proceed on our journey." Tyrant declined again.

    "We fight! We fight for a head and we got a dumb dragon. We smash! We smash its head open and indulge in a fresh dragon¡¯s brain..." A tune was sung from where the sky dragon¡¯s head was after a short moment of silence.

    "Shut up!"

    "Hehe, it tastes good!"

    ...

    On a cliff, there was a gigantic dark gray bird with golden patterns on it. It was looking at a swamp not far beneath it.

    "I see the prey that Bloody mentioned."

    "You¡¯ve such great eyes. I¡¯ve looked around three times and saw nothing but some mosquitoes." Thick white mist flowed continuously from the Sanguine Overlord¡¯s white ming eyes on his skull. He had a crown on his head and a red robe around on his body. "How does the monster look like?"

    "It should be a Champsosaurus-type of sky dragon. It¡¯s pretty big ¡ª at least 30 meters long, but it has a great disguise whereby it almost blends with the swappletely. It makes sense that you can¡¯t see it." Thunder¡¯s eyes did not leave the swamp when it was speaking. "The swamp¡¯s its home ground. I think it¡¯ll take us a great effort to kill it."

    "That¡¯s easy. We¡¯ll just have to make it our home ground," Bloody Robe snickered.

    "How do we do that?" Thunder turned around to look at Bloody Robe.

    "I¡¯ll turn this swamp intova." Bloody Robe turned his head too and locked eyes with Thunder.

    "Alright, let¡¯s use your method to get it out."

    "Wait, we must make it clear before we do it. Whose will this prey belong toter?" Bloody Robe seized the opportunity to ask.

    "It¡¯ll be yours, okay?" Thunder was quick to respond. "You¡¯ll do thest hit, I won¡¯t do it."

    "Deal!" As soon as the both of them came to a consensus, they then attacked the monster below.

    Dark redva emerged from the underground and drowned the entire swamp in an instant.

    The prey had finally shown itself. It was a giant Champsosaurus close to 50 meters long.

    It climbed out of theva while roaring. Then, it looked at the two culprits after lifting its head. It bellowed in rage, "Who is your master? Don¡¯t you know the rules?"

    "In fact, we don¡¯t actually know." Dark clouds were formed in the sky as soon as Thunder said that. A purple lightning bolt shed through the night sky and struck the Champsosaurus¡¯s body urately.

    "How dare the both of you attack me? Do you know that my boss is Master Ku Long?!" Not sure if enraged or if it was the lighting¡¯s doing, the Champsosaurus was shaking as it was speaking.

    As soon as it spoke, another purple lighting bolt struck followed by the second one and the third one...

    Lightning was striking one after another. Not only did the Champsosaurus not have the opportunity to fight it, but Thunder also did not even give it the opportunity to speak.

    "I... want... to see your... master..." The Champsosaurus expressed what it wanted while being interrupted.

    "You¡¯ll definitely see him, but that¡¯ll only happen after you¡¯re dead." Thunder did not stop its attack.

    "This fe has such thick skin. It feels like your attacks are just numbing it temporarily while no physical damages are done at all," Bloody Robe who was aside said while stroking his chin, "Let me help you."

    Bloody Robe extended his hand and a couple of ming chains materialized out of thin air.

    The Champsosaurus that was numbed by the lightning strikes had a drastic change of expression seeing that. It tried its very best to dodge, but only managed to move ten meters away before Bloody Robe¡¯s Punishment Chains bonded it tightly. Its Life Power retreated back into its body while it felt a clear gush of weakness spread all over its body.

    Another lightning struck in the next second.

    "Ahh!!!" A burn that it had never experienced before shocked it, causing the Champsosaurus to release a devastating wail.

    "Bondage, electric shock and devastating wail... What a perfectionbination!" There was joy in Bloody Robe¡¯s voice. "It¡¯d be even more perfect if there are some tentacles. Hmm, I¡¯ll rece theva with that..."

    In the next second, the ground beneath the Champsosaurus turned intova instantly.

    M?nyva tentacles clung onto its body and went into its eyes, nose, and mouth like they would not let go of any holes there were on its body...

    Under the duo¡¯s attacks in the condition of Life Power being sealed, it only managed to hold on to dear life for less than five minutes before it was killed on the spot despite its powerful body defenses.

    "It hasn¡¯t even been five minutes. How pathetically weak! What kind of male animal is this that it can¡¯t be even challenged for half an hour?" Bloody Robe clearly wanted more fun.

    "Let¡¯s go for the next one." Thunder pped its wings and lifted into the air.

    Bloody Robe flew immediately and caught up with Thunder. "Hey, Thunder, I just thought of a new way to y. Put your lightning onto myva tentacles and let¡¯s see what¡¯s the effect of electrical tentacles..."

    "I disagree!" Thunder who was flying ahead declined determinedly before Bloody Robe could finish what he was saying.Author¡¯s note: Please sing this in the tune of ÕÒÅóÓÑ(a ssic Chinese children¡¯s song).

 Chapter 825 Iâ€™m Sorry, Boss

    A tremendous battle was going on in a valley.

    There was a fiend and an imp on one side while an Earth Ursine was on the other side of the battle.

    The Earth Ursine was a triple mutated monster with midnight-ck skin and ayer of golden armor on its head, abdomen, and back. The golden armor was not put on. Instead, it grew together with their skin since birth.

    The strongest suit of such a monster was its body whereby it could tear most of the double mutated monsters of the samebat level into half like a piece of thin paper. Its defense ability was strong enough to protect itself from most of the monsters of the samebat level, preventing them from breaking their defenses.

    This Earth Ursine before them had abat level of immortal-level rank-9.

    The shocking fact was that the Mchian Fiend, whichbat level was only on immortal-level rank-7, was going strong against the Earth Ursine.

    His green skin showed signs of turning into a metallic armor which expanded his body further, making him look even bigger. He was initially two meters tall, but with the addition, he looked at least 2.5 meters. However, he was still a fat meatball.

    Meanwhile, the Earth Ursine was over 30 meters long. Even if the Mchian Fiend expanded by heaps, it would still be a tiny bean before the Earth Ursine.

    The Inferior Imp who was on the same side as the Mchian Fiend was hovering hundreds of meters away from the battle. It seemed like it was just a spectator.

    However, if one was to study it with spiritual strength, they would see the hundreds of telekic threads being released from his body. The other ends of those telekic threads clung onto the Earth Ursine¡¯s limbs and neck.

    The telekic threads were breaking one after another as a result of the Earth Ursine¡¯s immense strength. However, the Inferior Imp reconnected them again and again. The strength the Inferior Imp was putting in was nothing lesser than the Mchian Fiend that was fighting on the battlefield.

    "You damned Fatty, why couldn¡¯t you have chosen an easier prey?!" The Inferior Imp¡¯s bloodshot eyes seemed like they were going to spit fire. "Forget about those before this that had crazy strength! This ursine has such insane defense. The both of us might not be able to kill it even if we keep doing this until the next morning!"

    "Big Bull, you don¡¯t know the fun in fighting at all," the Mchian Fiend replied immediately, "Such a collision of power is the biggest joy a man could have!"

    "Stop calling me Big Bull!" The Inferior Imp objected.

    "It¡¯s you who called me Fatty first."

    "It¡¯s because you¡¯re fat! Fat*ss!"

    "Then, I¡¯ll call you Big Bull because of the bullhorns on your head and your nose that looks like a bull," the Mchian Fiend retorted rudely.

    "Do you want to fight?!" The Inferior Imp really sounded mad now.

    "Come at me! I¡¯m not afraid of you! I¡¯ve despised you since the beginning." The Mchian Fiend threw a punch at the Earth Ursine and turned around to look at the Inferior Imp.

    The Earth Ursine retreated slowly and did not attack the Mchian Fiend sneakily from his back.

    To the Earth Ursine, these two foes were on par with it when they fought together. It was uncertain who would emerge as the winner eventually. However, this was undoubtedly an advantage for the Earth Ursine since both of them had an internal conflict now. It decided to strike thest blow when they seriously injured each otherter. It required little effort, and the Earth Ursine was happy to do it. It chose to watch aside decisively.

    Meanwhile, the two silhouettes were about to collide.

    The Inferior Imp¡¯s close-range ability was not too shabby. It was just that he had gotten used to fighting methodically. However, he was not at aplete disadvantage fighting with the Mchian Fiend.

    The Earth Ursine was watching the fight delightedly, sitting on the ground not far away. It would have been perfect if there were snacks like popcorn or sunflower seeds for it to munch on.

    In the air, the Inferior Imp soon fell at a disadvantage. After all, he did not have much opportunity in close-range confrontations in real life and its body was not as powerful as the Mchian Fiend¡¯s.

    It crawled out of the ground slowly after being punched by the Mchian Fiend while spitting a mouthful of blood that looked likeva onto the ground. He lifted his head to look at the Mchian Fiend while resentment filled his eyes.

    "What else do you have? Show me all of it now or else you won¡¯t have the opportunity to when I kill youter," the Mchian Fiend said fearlessly while crossing his arms.

    "Since you want to die so badly, I¡¯ll make your wishe true!" The red glow in the Inferior Imp¡¯s eyes grew. "If you¡¯re that powerful, don¡¯t dodge my next attack!"

    "I won¡¯t dodge then! I¡¯m not afraid of you!" As soon as the Mchian Fiend was done speaking, a spark lit up in the sky. It was extra bright in the night sky like a meteor that was plummeting from outer space.

    Evidently, the meteor was flying towards the battlefield in the valley.

    The Earth Ursine that was watching aside noticed that something was off immediately. It could not help but open its mouth wide seeing the meteor that was flying towards them. "It can¡¯t be! How can he summon a meteor... shower?!"

    Before the Earth Ursine was done speaking, it saw the second and third meteor raining down from the sky. Sparks fell one after another. Soon, there were hundreds of them.

    "a This fe has such terrifying technique!" The Earth Ursine gaped at the Inferior Imp with fear now.

    However, it soon noticed that the Mchian Fiend was just hovering where he was, maintaining his stance of crossing his arms without showing any signs of dodging.

    "Is this fe a little dumb? Is he really not dodging?!" The Earth Ursine was secretly d after being concerned for the Mchian Fiend for a split second.

    "As soon as the Mchian Fiend is dead, I shouldn¡¯t worried about that Inferior Imp. He has already unleashed a big hit, so he should be exhausted by now. He shouldn¡¯t be able to execute such a powerful blow for the second time in a short period of time. I¡¯ll be able to do anything I want with him by then."

    The Earth Ursine retreated a distance away and did not leave. It was waiting for the duo to finish their fight and it would pick up whatever was left.

    Hundreds of meteorse raining down from the sky. They could even hear the air-piercing whistles from far away.

    The meteor shower added vibrant color to the quiet night sky.

    However, grave danger came after the beautiful scene.

    Each of the meteors was burning furiously. They were dropping to the ground at a terrifying speed. One could only imagine how much damage they would bring.

    The more the Earth Ursine watched, the more terrified it felt. Among the meteorites, the smallest one was just slightly smaller than the Earth Ursine.

    It was even mourning a little for the Mchian Fiend. "I¡¯m afraid such an attack could even kill an Inferior Imperial-level."

    However, the Mchian Fiend remained hovering where he was with no n to escape. The meteorites arrived close to the valley in the blink of an eye, aiming at the Mchian Fiend.

    "There¡¯s no way that he can turn the situation around at all." The Earth Ursine found it hard to watch the disaster that was Inferior Impending.

    However, something changed. The meteorites in the air moved in an arc in the air while the Earth Ursine now became their target.

    "What happened?!" The Earth Ursine was stunned to see that. It reacted right away and shouted at the Inferior Imp and Mchian Fiend, "The both of you tricked me!"

    The first onended as soon as it uttered itsst word.

    Bang!

    A deafening thud exploded while a huge piece of the ground copsed in the valley.

    Amongst the endless chunks of dirt flying in the air, a gigantic silhouette flew out in devastation and fell hard into a mountain range in the valley.

    The Earth Ursine fell deep in the mountainside and could not help but spit a mouthful of blood out. It had tried to defend itself from the attack with its palm in panic. Now, it¡¯s entire arm was entirely obliterated as a result of the collision while the golden armor on its chest had faint cracks on it. Meanwhile, its organs went through a serious tremor while it felt a burning sensation as if there was a fire in its lungs when it breathed.

    The second meteorite came crashing into the mountainside before it could even catch its breath.

    Followed by the third, fourth, fifth...

    Over 200 meteorites fell like cannonballs, and the entire valley was smashed into a ndpletely.

    Meanwhile, the Earth Ursine was killed upon the crashing of the eleventh meteorite.

    "That ursine¡¯s so dumb to even believe what a Mchian Fiend says. He actually thought we were having an internal conflict!" The Mchian Fiendnded slowly on the ground which was nowpletely ruined.

    "We Inferior Imps are born con men and actors." The Inferior Imp walked over slowly too while looking at the Mchian Fiend with a smirk. "I¡¯ve taken so much physical pain from this round of attacks which caught it off-guard."

    "I¡¯m sorry, Boss..." The Mchian Fiend turned into a scaredy-cat in a split second.

    "Do you think an apology does anything?" The Inferior Imp remained smiling.

    "Ugh... I think we should look for the next prey now. If we can¡¯t aplish the mission within three days, we¡¯ll lose a month¡¯s supply of junk food." The Mchian Fiend changed the topic immediately.

    "It¡¯s your fault, Fat*ss. You pick preys that are getting harder and harder to kill!" The Inferior Imp was enraged as he thought about this point.

    "Big Bull, I¡¯m warning you. Stop calling me Fatty! And don¡¯t even think about calling me Fat*ass!"

    "What did you call me?! I¡¯ll summon the meteorites to kill you."

    "I¡¯m sorry, Boss..."

 Chapter 826 Iâ€™ll Cheer On For You in My Heart!

    Two ck and gold silhouettes flew under the sunlight with one of them leading the way.

    "Hey, handsome boy with the white hair before me, could you fly a little slower please?" The man in the golden robe shouted at the man in the ck robe in front.

    "I can¡¯t." The ck-robed man with white hair turned around and red at him while replying with those two words coldly. He then elerated after that.

    "Hey, hey, can you not do this? You¡¯ve got the skill to boost your speed, but I don¡¯t. It wouldn¡¯t kill you to consider someone else¡¯s feelings," the golden-robed man shouted again.

    The man with white hair then slowed down his pace. However, he did not even turn around this time and stayed silent.

    The golden-robed man then caught up with him slowly and they proceeded on their journey together.

    The duo was the Ghastly Clown and Bai. Lin Huang had put the both of them in a team.

    "Xiao Bai Bai, we should be partners since we¡¯ve been fighting together for two days now..." Before the Ghastly Clown was done speaking, Bai turned around, ring at him. His eyes were cold.

    "Did we fight together? It was me who was fighting while you just watched. Not helping aside, you even took my prey in the end," Bai said, looking pissed. If not for Lin Huang who had asked them not to fight among themselves beforehand, he would have attacked the Ghastly Clown since the beginning.

    "Is it necessary for you to be this mad? All that I did was take a couple of your victims," Ghastly Clown said like he did not care, "I didn¡¯t help because I knew you could handle them yourself. I¡¯d definitely have helped if you encountered one that you couldn¡¯t handle."

    "I¡¯d be stupid to believe you," Bai thought to himself secretly. "You¡¯ll definitely run faster than anyone else if I really encounter monsters that I can¡¯t handle."

    After spending two days together, Bai knew the Ghastly Clown¡¯s character well now. All he waspetent at was cheating. Anyone would be unfortunate to encounter him.

    "Look, we¡¯re both on immortal-level rank-9 now and we¡¯ve aplished our mission a day ahead. Shouldn¡¯t everyone be happy now?"

    "Yeah, right!" Bai did not say that out loud.

    Bai had lost interest in what the Ghastly Clown was saying. Later on, he thought thatmunicating with the Ghastly Clown was aplete waste of time.

    "Xiao Bai Bai, we¡¯re already on immortal-level rank-9 now. It¡¯s no fun killing monsters on the same level. Why don¡¯t we start killing prey on imperial-level now? I¡¯ve never killed anyone on imperial-level before," the Ghastly Clown suggested all of a sudden.

    Bai pretended like he did not hear him and ignored the suggestion.

    "Xiao Bai Bai, did you hear what I said?"

    Bai proceeded to ignore him. He knew that the more he responded to the Ghastly Clown, the more he would babble on.

    "Xiao Bai Bai, are you ignoring me?" After being snubbed twice, the Ghastly Clown knew what Bai was doing in response, orck thereof, to him. He smirked ande up with a strategy.

    "Bloody, give me the nearest ck gold-rank¡¯s coordinates."

    "Ghastly Clown, please don¡¯t create trouble and stay on your mission obediently." It was clear that Bloody took the same side as Bai.

    "I¡¯ll just go in a random direction if you don¡¯t give me the coordinates." The Ghastly Clown stood where he was and watched Bai go.

    "Ghastly Clown, Master mentioned that those who disobey will be sealed into card form and won¡¯t be summoned ever again. Are you sure you want to go against the Master¡¯s orders?" Bloody took out the big guns.

    The Ghastly Clown had a slight change of expression, but soon he looked normal again. "Master doesn¡¯t like me anyway. Even if I obey the orders, I might not have many opportunities to be summoned in the future. Go ahead and seal me. I don¡¯t care."

    Bloody went speechless at that moment. Feeling helpless, it sent a message across to Lin Huang.

    "Ask him to go ahead if he wants to kill imperial-levels. It¡¯s good to teach him a lesson. Tell him that since this is his idea, he¡¯ll have to fight while Bai¡¯s only responsible for assisting. I¡¯d love to see his capacity." Lin Huang had always been ck about the different personalities of his Monster Cards. Not that he did not care about them, but he thought it would be healthier for them to explore and express themselves. Even when it came to the stubborn Ghastly Ghost, Lin Huang did not n to oppress or correct him. The most he would do was to guide him ordingly.

    He had always thought that a person¡¯s perspective on life should not be taught. Instead, it shoulde from self-learning and self-correction. It was something that should be built slowly within a person.

    Due to everyone¡¯s different genes since birth, the people that they came to know in society differed as they grew and learned in different environments. Therefore, it might not be the best for one to apply something that someone else had learned to themselves. Just like if one copied what the world¡¯s richest man did and applied it to a newborn, it would still be hard to cultivate the newborn into the next richest man tens of yearster.

    The best view of life came from the person¡¯s personal failures. It was the value that the particr individual coulde up with from the mistakes that they made.

    What was right, what was wrong, what could be done, what could not be done... Compared to the values that you fed him, it would not be as impactful as letting him make the mistake himself. He would understand it clearly as soon as he realized his mistake.

    Lin Huang understood that theory very well, which was the reason why he took such loose measures with the Ghastly Clown.

    Soon, Bloody¡¯s Leech Pods sent Lin Huang¡¯s message across thousands of kilometers away.

    The Ghastly Clown had a rather odd expression. It was obvious that he did not expect Lin Huang to agree to his idea just like that. He thought Lin Huang would warn him, but still, he said nothing.

    "Did he really just say that and nothing else?"

    "He said you¡¯d learn the lesson when you get yourself into trouble." Bloody¡¯s voice came through the Leech Pods once again. "Alright, I¡¯ll give you the coordinates."

    Bloody called Bai who had left far away over after showing it the coordinates.

    "What exactly do you want?" Bai advanced towards the Ghastly Crown while looking mad.

    "Xiao Bai Bai, I¡¯ve told you that we¡¯ll team up to kill imperial-level prey." The Ghastly Clown winked at Bai.

    "I¡¯m not interested in that. You can go on your own," Bai rejected directly and turned around, about to leave.

    "The Boss has agreed that you¡¯ll be my assistant. I¡¯ll be fighting. You just have to cheer me on from the side." The Ghastly Clown grinned as he spoke.

    Bai looked doubtful at the Leech Pods, clearly seeking confirmation from Bloody.

    "Master said it¡¯s for him to learn a lesson." Bloody¡¯s voice came through the Leech Pods again.

    Hearing what Bloody said, Bai understood Lin Huang¡¯s intentions immediately and nodded. "Let¡¯s go then."

    The duo turned into ck and gold bright glows as they turned around, heading towards their new target.

    "Xiao Bai Bai, I won¡¯t mind if you¡¯d like to help me. If you fight, I¡¯ll try my very best to assist you. If you don¡¯t want me to help, I¡¯ll cheer you on from the side..."

    "It¡¯s you who chose the opponent. I¡¯ll be stealing your limelight if I interfered. I¡¯ll cheer on for you in my heart." Bai turned around and looked at the Ghastly Clown while smirking.

 Chapter 827 Army

    The hunt went on for two days. In his dark-red armor, Lancelot led nine sword servants as they killed a variety of monsters along the way. He obtained Life Power and finally aplished Lin Huang¡¯s mission, which was to elevate him to immortal-level rank-9.

    Besides him, the nine sword servants under him were elevated to immortal-level rank-9 too. They experienced an immense boost in their ability.

    A cold gleam shed through Lancelot¡¯s eyes when he looked at the nine sword servants.

    "Bloody, help me find triple mutated Sword Dao monsters. Theirbat strength must be on immortal-level rank-9."

    "No problem. But there aren¡¯t many such monsters on the secondyer of the Abyss Brink. I¡¯ve only found three at the moment," Bloody replied immediately.

    "It¡¯s alright. Three is good enough. We¡¯ll look for more slowly if it¡¯s necessary in the future. Please send me the coordinates." Lancelot nodded.

    After he was donemunicating with Bloody, Lancelot gathered his nine sword servants.

    They were the Fiery Swordfiend with fire attributes, the Frigid Swordswoman with frost attributes, the Luminescent Angelwing with light attributes, the Hatted Swordsman with many swords, the Sword Knight with a sword and a shield, the Swordfiend Soldier with a greatsword, the Cursed Swordfiend that was an expert in assassination, the Sword Dominator who could manipte swords, and the Spiritsword Supreme in sword form.

    "To the nine of you, double mutation isn¡¯t enough if all of you want to follow me in the future. Immortal-level rank-9 is the limit of double mutation and you won¡¯t be able to reach imperial-level. Meanwhile, it¡¯s just a matter of time for me to go up to imperial-level. If yourbat strength stays on immortal-level rank-9, I¡¯ll have to rece you guys when necessary."

    The nine sword servants had special skills of their own while they were the best of the best among the double mutated monsters. However, Lancelot thought it was not good enough because being immortal-level rank-9 was basically the end for a double mutated monster¡¯sbat strength. Their chances of breaking through and stepping into imperial-level were slim.

    Many of the sword servants changed their expressions as soon as Lancelot said that.

    "Sword Master, please don¡¯t refrain from telling us what you need us to do directly," the Spiritsword Supreme who took the sword form spoke right away. It seemed to grasp the underlying meaning of what Lancelot said.

    "Alright then, I¡¯ll be straightforward. I hope that you guys can achieve a triple mutation. I have an idea on how to get you guys there." Lancelot paused and nced at the nine of them before he proceeded to speak, "But it¡¯s extremely risky for you guys to carry out this n. You might even die while you¡¯re at it."

    "Sword Master, please do tell!" It was the Sword Dominator who could not wait to hear what Lancelot¡¯s n was.

    Meanwhile, the other sword servants looked at Lancelot with anticipation.

    "I have a secret skill that can rece the Life Fire in your bodies, but there are four preconditions to perform this secret skill.

    "Firstly, it can only be used on my sword servants. Secondly, the substitute and the monster to be reced must be skilled in Sword Dao.

    "Thirdly, the sword servant will have to kill the monster to be reced. The other sword servants can help, but theirbat strength can¡¯t be higher than the monster¡¯s. The mutation level must be lower than the monster¡¯s as well.

    "Lastly, the monster to be reced must have the exactbat strength with the sword servant.

    "To put simply, you guys will have to kill immortal-level rank-9 triple mutated Sword Dao monsters. I¡¯ll use the secret skill to retrieve the rank-3 Life Fire from the monster¡¯s body and rece the rank-2 Life Fire in your bodies."

    The nine sword servants realized the difficulty of the n as they listened.

    To be able to achieve triple mutation, they would have to kill other triple mutated monsters on the same level. A triple mutated monster was much powerful than a double mutated monster, let alone monsters of Sword Dao with powerful attack strength.

    Although they had the upper hand in quantity since it was nine against one, it was possible for a powerful triple mutated monster of Sword Dao to kill them with a single swing of a sword.

    Moreover, the more sword servants elevated to triple mutation, the fewer of them could participate in the killing. In other words, with fewer of them killing the monster, the more difficult it would be. Especially for thest one to elevate, the sword servant would have to fight the triple mutated monster on his own since the remaining sword servants had elevated to triple mutation and they could no longer help.

    Naturally, Lancelot hid a fact here.

    Although he and the sword servants whopleted the elevation would not be able to participate in the killing, they could share their skills. Lancelot could share his skills with the sword servants while the power of the skills could be copied 100%.

    The reason he hid this fact from them was that he hoped his sword servants would fight with their own might without thinking of having a n B to fall back on.

    "Only three monsters of Sword Dao fit the requirements in this area, so only three of you can elevate first. The three that I¡¯ve picked are the Hatted Swordsman, the Swordfiend Soldier, and the Fiery Swordfiend."

    ...

    In her ck armor, Kylie pped her dozen ck wings that were as sharp as des on her back slightly as she hovered in mid-air, watching the battle beneath.

    The 368 troops of the Nephilic Judge army in silver armor formed a killing formation as they fought a triple mutated immortal-level rank-9 monster.

    These Nephilic Judges were only double mutated beings while most of theirbat strength was only on immortal-level rank-5 or rank-6. However, theirbat strength was on par with an imperial-level ck gold-rank powerhouse when they performed the formation.

    Even Kylie herself found it hard to believe. Theoretically, such a difference should not be possible with hundreds of Nephilic Judges. However, she achieved it with the formation inheritance she received from the ck rock. Not only were the Nephilic Judges fighting hard against the immortal-level rank-9 triple mutated monster, but they had alsopletely oppressed the monster.

    In less than ten minutes, this triple mutated monster that was just slightly less powerful than Kylie was killed on the spot. It did not manage to fight back even once from the beginning until the end. Not a single Nephilic Judge was harmed.

    "If it were me, I might have needed two to three hours to kill this monster..." Kylie watched everything above the battlefield. The triple mutated monster that died was powerful, but the formation the Nephilic Judges came up with was even more domineering.

    As her mind wandered off for a moment, Kylie suddenly noticed something happening among the Nephilic Judges.

    There was a ring white glow kindling within an immortal-level rank-7 Nephilic Judge. Other Nephilic Judges moved away and watched what was happening curiously.

    Kylie was shocked to see threadsing out of the white glow gradually and wrap around the Nephilic Judge slowly. "Is it going to perform a triple mutation?!"

    Meanwhile, Lin Huang who was thousands of kilometers away watched the scene through Bloody¡¯s projection.

    "They¡¯d be an invincible army if more than 300 Nephilic Judgesplete the triple mutation at once!" Lin Huang¡¯s eyes lit up as he watched.

    "Thest hit was performed by this Nephilic Judge that¡¯s going through the mutation now," Bloody narrated its observation.

    "So, do you mean these Nephilic Judges will mutate automatically as soon as they kill a triple mutation monster?" Lin Huang raised his brows. "But this isn¡¯t the first triple mutated monster that Kylie¡¯s army has killed. Am I right?"

    "The monster that¡¯s just been killed is a spirit type monster. Maybe it¡¯s rted to that," Bloody spected.

    "So, it¡¯s simr to the terms of Kylie¡¯s evolution back then. It¡¯s just that the condition to elevate theirbat strength is stricter now," Lin Huang mumbled softly, "The monster the Nephilic Judges kill must be triple mutated dark creatures. Nephilic Judges would¡¯ve toplete the trial on the monster that suits the conditions for the elevation to happen."

    As he had no bond with these Nephilic Judges, Lin Huang could not see their specific information. He had to specte about most things.

    "This is just a spection for now, but we can get Kylie to lead them and test that out," Bloody suggested.

    "Tell Kylie then. If she still has full control over these Nephilic Judges after they¡¯ve elevated, then let her do it. If these Nephilic Judges will provoke her power after they¡¯ve elevated, there¡¯s no need for them to elevate." Lin Huang made up his mind decisively.

    Even though the elevation of the Nephilic Judges would make them a powerful army, Lin Huang hoped that it would not turn into grave trouble. If Kylie was unable to control such a powerful army, it would mean that these elevated Nephilic Judges would rebel anytime and turn into her enemies. Such tremendous power would be disastrous as soon as they came together and might even be used by other organizations. It would be better if they were smothered in the cradle before a disaster happened.

 Chapter 828 Pseudo Mythical-level Card

    The moonlight was shining brightlyte at night.

    There were two powerful aurae colliding into each other repetitively above ake in the secondyer of the Abyss Brink.

    Many of them who had been to the Abyss Brink would know the name of theke - ck Water Lake.

    Due to the existence of imperial-level monsters, many immortal-level human powerhouses treated thiske as a forbiddennd which made it hard to discover.

    If anyone who learned about theke was nearby, one nce was enough for the person to recognize the master of theke which was fighting above theke at the moment: the ck gold-rank Devil Ray.

    Meanwhile, a pitch-ck gigantic boa was fighting the Devil Ray at the moment. The boa was 9,000 meters long while there was a human-form monster in ck armor standing steadily on its head. The monster had a faintyer of ck mist surrounding its body.

    A simr thing was happening above a snowy area thousands of kilometers away.

    A gigantic boa was also carrying a ck-armored monster in a human form and fighting a ck gold-rank Frost Bear.

    However, the boa disappeared in the middle of the battle. The human-form monster with an unknown aura lingering around its body experienced a boost in itsbat strength. It was elevated to crimson gold-rank.

    The battle turned one-sidedter on.

    In less than three minutes, the head of the powerful Frost Bear was chopped off. Bright, red blood sshed all over from its severed neck, dyeing the snow red. It was like a red rose being painted on a piece of white paper.

    "Everyone has aplished their mission in less than three days and has gone up to immortal-level rank-9," Bloody reported its observation, "Some of them even took the initiative to kill imperial-level monsters."

    "It¡¯s the third day tomorrow. Should we call all of them back?"

    "There¡¯s no need. Most of them are trying something new. It¡¯s good to let them practice, but Thunder, Bloody Robe, the Mchian Fiend, and the Inferior Imp should be done having their fun. We can change the teams now." Lin Huang came up with a n ahead.

    Lin Huang could not stand some of the repulsive addictions that Bloody Robe had when he teamed up with Thunder.

    Meanwhile, the Mchian Fiend and imp duo had the bad habit of torturing and tricking their prey. However, that was something that was nted deep in the Mchian Fiend¡¯s bones and there was no way to eradicate it at all. Their behavior might worsen if they were ordered to stop behaving that way in the long run. All Lin Huang could do was to take the opportunity to let them release it moderately.

    "Is there still nothing about the crack in the world at all?"

    "No, my Leech Pods have spread all over the secondyer of the Abyss Brink these few days, but they found nothing. Nothing odd has happened recently to the monsters that were parasitized. I¡¯ll need more time to investigate this further."

    "There¡¯s no rush. I haven¡¯t even collected half of the spiritual energy. We¡¯ll need to stay for three or four more days, or even longer." Getting Bai and the rest to kill in teams allowed them to obtain Life Power and, on the other hand, obtain spiritual energy to fill the God¡¯s Figurine in his body.

    "Bai and the rest have killed at least over 300 monsters these few days whereby the lowestbat strength of the monsters was immortal-level rank-9. Howe you haven¡¯t collected the full spiritual energy? Is the conversion rate very low?" Bloody could not help but ask.

    "Yes, even with the God¡¯s Figurine protection, the spiritual energy needs to be filtered by the Divine Fire. The spiritual energy¡¯s conversion sess rate is less than 1%." Lin Huang looked helpless as he spoke. "But that¡¯s not entirely bad. At least, the converted spiritual energy will be extremely pure and won¡¯t be affected by the Divine Fire again."

    The third night was the due date of the mission Lin Huang had assigned to them. All of them thought that the time given was too short and they were not done having fun.

    Initially, they had epted this mission for the junk food reward or other things that they desired. However, without Lin Huang by their side for the past few days, almost all of them unleashed their true monster characters.

    When Bloody sent Lin Huang¡¯s order across for them to continue with the killing through his Leech Pods, Tyrant and the rest almost cheered.

    However, some of them were unhappy, including Thunder, Bloody Robe, the Mchian Fiend, and the Inferior Imp.

    After recalling the four of them into cards, Lin Huang summoned the Herculean King, Bing Wang, Killer and the Evil Dominator.

    Killer and the Evil Dominator were two pseudo-mythical-level monsters, and it was the first time Lin Huang had summoned them. They teamed up with Bing Wang and the Herculean King to begin a new round of killing.

    Lin Huang had been watching the two teams as he was worried.

    However, the truth revealed that his concern was unnecessary as the two pseudo-mythical-level monsters were invincibly powerful. Although they only had abat strength of immortal-level rank-7, they won the battle in less than a minute when they encountered triple mutated monsters of immortal-level rank-9.

    The two apes only realized that the teammates they had never met before were the real bosses after seeing them fight.

    "Pseudo mythical-level is so much more powerful than legendary-level. I wonder how powerful a real mythical-level Monster Card is!" Lin Huang became excited looking at the duo¡¯s performance.

    The two pseudo-mythical-level monsters led the two apes and elevated to immortal-level rank-9 that night itself. The reason why the two teams had such high efficiency was that the two pseudo-mythical-level monsters would cripple the prey since they advanced to immortal-level rank-9. Then, they would get the two apes to kill them directly.

    Ever since they got to immortal-level rank-9, Killer and the Evil Dominator brought their burden along to fight imperial-level monsters.

    If they were in other teams, the two apes might have been able to share the responsibility and be of great help. However, in the shadow of these two pseudo-mythical-level bosses, the two apes had no opportunity to fight at all. They ended up being their transportation vehicles and would sometimes cheer for them.

    "The Herculean King and Bing Wang seemed to be treated as transportation vehicles now. They hardly get out to move around, these poor babies..." Even Bloody could not take it any longer. As opposed to the two Dark Crescent Snakes which had the opportunity to fight with the Knights, the two apespletely became benchwarmers.

    "It¡¯s my fault. I miscalcted the two pseudo mythical-level monsters¡¯ abilities. I should¡¯ve paired the two apes up instead while letting Killer and the Evil Dominator be on the same team." Lin Huang was not sure tough or to cry. "The only thing I can do is to make up with free time for the Herculean King and Bing Wang next time."

    Time flew by and soon three days passed. The spiritual energy of the three God¡¯s Figurine in Lin Huang¡¯s body had been finally filled to the amount he expected.

    Bai and the rest killed tens of ck gold-rank monsters throughout the past few days.

    There were not many imperial-level monsters on the entire second level of the Abyss Brink, let alone ck gold-rank monsters. The news of a massive amount of ck gold-rank monsters being killed was spread a few days ago, so many of the ck gold-rank monsters hid. However, Bloody found most of them while a handful of them ran to the third level of the Abyss Brink.

    Since that was the case, Bai and the rest could only hunt for immortal-level rank-9 monsters which were abundant in the Abyss Brink.

    Meanwhile, Killer and the Evil Dominator challenged a crimson gold-rank monster each which ended up to be a tie. They then retreated respectively.

    Later on, the two pseudo-mythical-level monsters proceeded to challenge more crimson gold-rank monsters. They won some and lost some, but did not manage to kill any.

    The two apes, on the other hand, were put into a team when the two pseudo-mythical-level monsters were challenging their first crimson gold-rank monster. They proceeded to kill immortal-level rank-9 monsters.

    Among the nine sword servants that Lancelot was leading, three of thempleted triple mutation.

    Meanwhile, on Kylie¡¯s side, only 16 monsterspleted triple mutation. The truth proved that Nephilic Judges would really have to go through a trial to advance into triple mutated Nephilic Angels. However, the sess rate of elevation was less than 10%.

    Too many things had happened throughout the past three days, but Bloody had yet to find anything about the crack in the world.

    Lin Huang even began to suspect the new crack might not be on this level.

    "If the imperial-level skinless monster managed to pass through the crack, it proves that the crack must either be on the second or third level of the Abyss Brink. The reason being that there¡¯s a limitation on the first level whereby imperial-levels can¡¯t enter. Now that we can¡¯t find it on the second level, the only possibility is that the new crack¡¯s on the third level."

    "Please give me two more days. Let me look for it thoroughly one more time." Bloody refused to give up.

    At midnight of the fourth day, Bloody eximed out of nowhere, "I¡¯ve found it!"

 Chapter 829 Flat-Chested like a Boy

    "Found it!"

    Bloody finally managed to find the new crack after it looked around.

    Lin Huang was shocked as it projected the scene monitored by the Leech Pods.

    "Isn¡¯t that the crack that we discovered earlier? Is the seal no longer working?!"

    The location disyed on the screen was the crack Lin Huang had discovered in a cave a few months back. The wall looked exactly the same.

    Right at this moment, the ck mist wasing out from the purple-ck crack as if it was alive, spreading out from the fissure.

    "It¡¯s not because the seal is no longer working. Instead, the second crack was found in the same position," Bloody said, projecting an image. "This is the photo I captured earlier. You canpare them."

    "It seems like there are some cracks that look different over there." Lin Huang could immediately recognize the differences between them.

    "That¡¯s not the point," Bloody exined, "If you were to look at it carefully, you should realize that the crack initially looks like a huge spider web. The additional crack is just another spider web. The new spider web is a new channel and it¡¯spletely different from the seal that you discovered a few months ago."

    After listening to Bloody¡¯s exnation, Lin Huang soon realized that it was correct. The new crack seemed to be oveid with the original crack. One would feel that the original crack was spreading, which was not true. Just like what Bloody said, there were two spiders forming two spider webs that werepletely different in the same position.

    "I didn¡¯t discover it earlier as there used to be a crack over there. I didn¡¯t pay close attention to it. Until today, the ck mist was released from the crack. Only then did I notice that something was wrong." Bloody had put a lot of effort into looking for the crack. It did not expect it to be the one. "I felt the same too. I thought there was something wrong with the seal. After observing it carefully, I noticed that it¡¯s a new channel created after the previous channel was sealed."

    "Let¡¯s go there and have a look."

    Lin Huang immediately flew into the sky, heading towards the cave where the Devil¡¯s Psykid had been a few months ago.

    It took him more than an hour to reach there. He then immediately recorded thetest situation of the new crack in the cave with his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring as well as capturing some high-definition images.

    It was about 2 a.m. now after getting all this done.

    "Bloody, you may stay at the Abyss Brink and monitor the killing process of Bai and the rest. I have somewhere else to go." Lin Huang immediately gave new instructions as he got out of the cave.

    The Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring had nowork connection and signal in the Abyss Brink, so Lin Huang had to leave the Abyss Brink if he wanted to send the message.

    Lin Huang immediately strode into it after activating his dimensional portal.

    Bloody waited at the entrance of the cave where the crack was, patiently waiting for Lin Huang to return.

    As he passed through the entrance of the Abyss Brink, Lin Huang immediately sent the videos and photos he recorded in the cave to Yao Lan and dialed her number as well.

    Lin Huang did not know many people in Division 3. Yao Lan was royalty and also the member of the Adventurer¡¯s Paradise. In addition to her previous task being rted to the crack in the world, Lin Huang had thought of her in the first ce.

    It was about 2 a.m. now. However, Lin Huang¡¯s video call request was answered in just a heartbeat.

    "Why are you disrupting my sleep in the middle of the night?!"

    As soon as Yao Lan¡¯s voice was heard, Lin Huang could see from the video that the room was brightly lit and Yao Lan had just gotten up from her bed. Her upper body was exposed outside the nket and she was naked...

    "Ah!!!"

    Seeing that the person in the video call was Lin Huang, Yao Lan was shocked. Soon, she heard an ear-piercing scream. She immediately grabbed the nket to cover her body and wrapped herself tightly in the nket. Not even her neck could be seen. She then shifted her gaze towards Lin Huang.

    "Lin Xie, what did you see?"

    "No, I didn¡¯t see anything," Lin Huang answered innocently with his palms up.

    "You did!"

    "I saw nothing for real..." Lin Huang mumbled, "You¡¯re t-chested like a boy. What can I see?"

    "What did you say?!" Yao Lan heard it clearly and she got even angrier.

    "I didn¡¯t say anything. I have something serious to tell you." Lin Huang immediately changed the topic.

    "It¡¯s 2 a.m. now and you¡¯re making a video call. Do you think that I¡¯m that close to you?!"

    "There¡¯s another crack that¡¯s appeared at the secondyer of the Abyss Brink." Lin Huang knew very well that there was no need to continue the conversation with her, so he went straight to the point. "I¡¯ve just sent the videos and photos to you. Have a look first."

    Yao Lan was stunned. She rolled her eyes at Lin Huang then tapped the images open and videos. She frowned.

    "Isn¡¯t the position simr to the one discovered earlier? Was it unsealed?"

    "It¡¯s the same position, but it¡¯s a different crack." Lin Huang shared Bloody¡¯s observation, "You¡¯ll know once youpare it to the photo that was taken previously."

    "I got it. I¡¯ll check whether if it¡¯s trueter. If it is, I¡¯ll make a report immediately." Yao Lan nodded her head. Just as she was about to hang up the call, a question ran through her mind. "Why did you go back to the cave?"

    "I¡¯m hunting for monsters. I went back to the cave to have a look since I was nearby. I then saw what was captured in the videos and photos." It was impossible for Lin Huang to tell Yao Lan that he had killed an imperial-level monster and had gotten the clue from the monster. Therefore, he then lied to her.

    "Can you please tell a more usible lie?" Yao Lan knew that he was lying.

    "I¡¯m telling the truth. Let it be if you don¡¯t trust me." Lin Huang shrugged his shoulders.

    "I¡¯m not going to trust you." Yao Lan knew that she would not find anything out from him and did not bother talking nonsense to him any longer. She then hung up the call.

    Lin Huang grinned after she hung up the video call. "She¡¯s really t-chested like a boy..."

    Lin Huang did not go to the cave after he returned to the Abyss Brink. He recalled Bloody instead and did not meet Yao Lan as well.

    One of the reasons was that the t-chesteddy would get him into trouble.

    Another reason was that when hest met her, he was only on crimson me-level. Hisbat strength had leveled up to immortal-level rank-3 in less than half a year. Such an upgrade was unusual.

    The crack in the world was found and he had informed the person-in-charge as well. Lin Huang had basicallypleted his task at the Abyss Brink.

    "Thest thing to do now is to obtain the cross-ranking reward!" Lin Huang had gathered 30 cross-ranking rewards from immortal-level rank-1 to rank-3.

    Since he had used the Combat Strength Upgrade Card, the system did not consider the imperial-level skinless monster that Lin Huang killed a few days ago as a cross-ranking kill. Otherwise, there would be 29 cross-ranking rewards remaining.

    "Mybat strength is now on immortal-level rank-3. It belongs to beginner-level immortal-level. Mybat strength can still be upgraded to ck gold-rank if I were tobine the Knight and Integration skills." Xiao Hei had given a detailed exnation regarding the upgrade inbat strength when the Knight and Integration skills were activated. For a beginner-level immortal-level, authority would be restricted to ck gold-rank. Despite achieving immortal-level rank-3 whereby Lin Huang¡¯s body could barely manage to withstand thebat strength of crimson gold-rank, the level of authority he had would not change. Only an immortal-level rank-4 to rank-6 would be granted the authority of crimson gold-rank.

    "I suppose yellow gold-rank is sufficient to perform a cross-ranking kill since the secondyer of the Abyss Brink can only bear monsters of yellow gold-rank. The efficiency of killing them will be increased if Killer and the Evil Dominator are summoned." Lin Huang pieced his n together and soon, he decided his first hunting target.

    "The first monster to kill is the Rakshasa Mother. It¡¯s never toote for revenge. It seems like it¡¯s been less than half a year since Ist came."

 Chapter 830 Itâ€™s Never Too Late for Revenge

    Lin Huang encountered the Rakshasa Mother when he entered the Abyss Brink for the first time to hunt for the Devil¡¯s Psykid.

    The Devil¡¯s Psykid was the Rakshasa Mother¡¯s adopted son. After Lin Huang killed it, he was attacked by the Rakshasa Mother.

    The Rakshasa Mother¡¯s clone chased after him until he escaped to the firstyer of the Abyss Brink. Finally, Lin Huang managed to kill its clone with his God Crasher.

    As the saying went, every dog had its day.

    Lin Huang was going to take revenge that day.

    Along with the Regal Sword Killer and the Evil Dominator, Lin Huang rode on Charcoal¡¯s back and arrived at the Rakshasa Mother¡¯sir.

    "It¡¯s you!" The Rakshasa Mother saw Lin Huang from afar and could recognize him at first nce.

    Less than half a year had passed. The Devil¡¯s Psykid had been the one with the greatest potential among all its adopted sons, so of course, it could clearly remember how Lin Huang looked like since he had murdered the Devil¡¯s Psykid.

    "It seems like you can still remember me, Rakshasa Mother." Lin Huang lowered his head, shifting his gaze towards the Rakshasa Mother in its red robe.

    Catching a glimpse of Lin Huang, the Rakshasa Mother soon noticed Charcoal and the two pseudo-mythical-levels. Seemingly, she did not notice anything special about the Regal Sword Killer and the Evil Dominator. Soon, it shifted its focus back to Lin Huang.

    "There are three triple mutated immortal-level rank-9 monsters and a dragonkin. It¡¯s a solidbination, but theirbat strength is rather weak. Human brat, do you think that you¡¯re capable of fighting me with your three little monster pets? I have to admit that you¡¯re too na?ve and a little cute."

    The Rakshasa Mother stood about 1.8 meters tall in its red robes. It had a curvy body and was extremely seductive. It was beautiful and it spoke like a human.

    However, Lin Huang knew that the monster could disguise itself as any female creature it had ever seen. Only when it was emotionally aroused or engaged in a fight would it reveal its true self. It had a green, ghastly face with fangs. One would not describe it as beautiful at all.

    "You¡¯ll know soon enough whether if I¡¯m capable of fighting you or not." After uttering those words, Lin Huang¡¯s Knight skill was activated. Charcoal and hisbat strength immediately grew to ck gold-rank.

    The Rakshasa Mother was surprised by what unfolded before it. "It¡¯s indeed a great skill to level up straight away from immortal-level rank-3 to ck gold-rank. However, if that¡¯s your trump card, perhaps you won¡¯t even have a chance to run awayter."

    "I¡¯m an imperial-level rank-3 on yellow gold-rank. If you were to ask for help from three monsters on crimson gold-rank, you might get me into trouble. At least, you¡¯d have a higher chance of running away. However, since this is the case, the four of you came to me by yourself and you¡¯re going to be my snack. Hmm, I can imagine that you¡¯re going to be delicious," the Rakshasa Mother cackled, licking its lips.

    "It still remains unknown who¡¯s the one who has to be extra careful." Lin Huang did not want to talk nonsense to it. After sending a message via his mind, Charcoal was the first one tounch an attack.

    It opened its mouth wide, ck dragon mes beginning to gush out of its mouth and covering an area with a circumference that spanned tens of kilometers in an instant.

    "You¡¯ve destroyed myir. You¡¯re digging your own grave!"

    Along with the yell, dragon mes spat out of the Rakshasa Mother¡¯s mouth. Its entire body was covered by ayer of red Life Power. Seemingly, it could defend itself against mes to a certain degree as it did not seem to be injured by the dragon mes. Its once pretty face turned green with fangs while two glimmers of bluish green light glowed in its eyes.

    Just as the dragon mes struck, the Rakshasa Mother immediately flew up into the sky, pouncing towards Lin Huang and Charcoal.

    Right at that moment, a shadow appeared in front of it abruptly.

    Before the Rakshasa Mother could figure out who was blocking its way, a ck sword glow shed in the air. The sword glow streaked across the sky and spanned hundreds of meters, resembling a gulf that blocked the Rakshasa Mother¡¯s way.

    Sensing the dangering from the sword glow, the Rakshasa Mother¡¯s ming eyes dted. "That¡¯s incredible!"

    It did not dare to fight it straight away. Pointing its finger at the crack in the air that was tens of meters long, it instantly collided with the gulf-like ck sword glow.

    A snap was heard. Soon after, the crack and the sword glow copsed at almost the same time.

    Just as the Rakshasa Mother appeared again, another sword glow that looked exactly the same struck from behind.

    Even Lin Huang was startled. Two Regal Sword Killers blocked the Rakshasa Mother¡¯s way. One of them came from the front whereas the other came from behind. They looked exactly the same.

    However, Lin Huang soon figured out what was happening now. The Evil Dominator had transformed itself into the Regal Sword Killer.

    Lin Huang could still remember that one of the skills possessed by the Evil Dominator was called Evil Blood Substitute. As long as it managed to obtain one drip of its target¡¯s drop of blood, it could create a clone that looked exactly the same as its target. Also, it could perfectly duplicate all the abilities of its target. Even if the substitute was killed, it would not die. It could still create another clone and continue the battle.

    It was apparent that it had borrowed blood from the Regal Sword Killer, creating a clone that looked exactly the same as thetter and perfectly inherited the Regal Sword Killer¡¯s abilities.

    The Regal Sword Killer itself was shocked when it saw what just happened.

    The Rakshasa Mother felt that it was facing difficulties that it had never encountered before after being attacked by the two Regal Sword Killers.

    It used to think that they were only on immortal-level rank-9. Despite the fact that they were triple mutated monsters with special bloodlines in their body, it would be amazing if their abilities were on par with a ck gold-rank¡¯s. However, it seemed like the two monsters were of crimson gold-rank.

    "Have the two of you... Gone through deification?!" The Rakshasa Mother eximed.

    A deified monster was a monster that had gone through its fourth mutation.

    "No. We¡¯re just halfway through deification," Killer admitted its weakness.

    The Evil Dominator then continued, "Otherwise, I¡¯d be able to kill you on my own."

    In fact, if Killer and the Evil Dominator were not of pseudo-mythical-level but true mythical-level, Lin Huang would have been unable to summon them with his current level of authority.

    The Rakshasa Mother was slightly relieved. However, it began to have its guard up and staying aware of Lin Huang who had yet to fight. It knew that since Lin Huang was capable of taming the two monsters, his abilities could probably be much stronger than the monsters.

    Still, Lin Huang who was in mid-air did notunch an attack.

    He could tell that the Rakshasa Mother had not given its all yet. It was still capable of fighting the three of them. asionally, it managed to strike out at the two Regal Sword Killers as well as fighting Charcoal.

    The intense battlested for about half an hour. However, no w was found in the Rakshasa Mother¡¯s attack.

    Lin Huang knew that it was meaningless if he were to continue waiting.

    He then brandished his sword, unleashing his Thunder Sting.

    It was an extremely quick attack and was more than 10 times quicker than Killer¡¯s maximum speed. His sword appeared right in front of the Rakshasa Mother at almost the same time when he wielded his sword.

    The Rakshasa Mother was unable to defend against it in time. It moved its body slightly, attempting to dodge the attack.

    However, it was unable to act as fast as Lin Huang¡¯s sword. Despite not being annihted by the attack, a wound that was about 10 centimeters long was formed on the right side of its waist. One could even see its internal organs through its wound.

    He joined the battle with a powerful offense, severely injuring the Rakshasa Mother in just one hit.

    One must not underestimate the injury caused by an expert-grade demigod relic.

    Lin Huang did not hold back against his opponent. He did not even give the Rakshasa Mother a chance to breathe. The second attack was thenunched.

    The Rakshasa Mother felt a strong sense of doom advancing towards it. Withstanding the paining from its wound, it attempted to flee. However, it was blocked by Killer and the next attack struck it.

    Again, the ck sword glow streaked across the sky.

    It clenched its teeth, extending its ws and pouncing towards Killer. It knew that Lin Huang¡¯s attack would be much scarier.

    At that second, the Evil Dominator stealthily attacked from the side.

    The sword shot out rapidly like a crescent moon. There was nowhere else for the Rakshasa Mother to dodge and another wound formed on the left side of its torso.

    The injury was less serious than the one caused by Lin Huang. Still, blood dripped out of its wound.

    The Rakshasa Monster covered its wound with its left hand, ring at Lin Huang and the rest with a stone cold expression on its face.

    She had been struck by two consecutive attacks. She knew that she might not have the chance to use her trump card any longer if she did not use it now.

    Before Lin Huang made his third attack, it summoned its trump card.

    A bloody red Life Pce appeared.It¡¯s called deification here instead of mythical. Mythical-level refers to the level of a card. For example, a triple mutated monster is of legendary-level but going through three mutations is known as the ultimate mutation.

 Chapter 831 Die, Rakshasa Mother!

    The Life Pce lingering in mid-air looked like an ordinary house. It had a red roof and white walls that seemedpletely new.

    The wooden door of the house was automatically activated right with the arrival of the Life Pce and humanoid monsters then strode out of the door. The most surprising fact was that all the monsters looked like 15-year-old teenagers.

    There were thousands of monsters like this and the one with the weakestbat strength was on immortal-level rank-9. The one with the strongestbat strength was on crimson gold-rank, cing next to the Rakshasa Mother.

    However, there was only a small number of imperial-level; there were three of them. There were two crimson gold-ranks and a ck gold-rank. The rest of the immortal-level rank-9s had justpleted their double mutation.

    They must be the Rakshasa Mother¡¯s adopted children. Oddly, their bodies did not exude the aura of a living creature.

    "Kill all of them!"

    The humanoid monsters immediately pounced towards Lin Huang and the three monsters after receiving the instruction from the Rakshasa Mother.

    "Charcoal!"

    Lin Huang was not afraid of being outnumbered by his opponents. With Charcoal¡¯s dragon mes, as long as theirbat strength was weak enough, it was just a waste of effort regardless of the number of opponents.

    As an advanced dragonkin that hadpleted its third mutation, its dragon mes would rip off the skin of the triple mutated monsters of the same rank, let alone those that were weaker inbat strength.

    Charcoal was now on ck gold-rank. When he encountered the double mutated immortal-level rank-9s, they would turn into ashes in less than a minute if they were tainted by its dragon mes. There would be no exception.

    Upon receiving the instruction, dragon mes then gushed out of Charcoal¡¯s mouth. The ocean of ck mes instantly engulfed the thousands of monsters summoned by the Rakshasa Mother.

    The two teenagers on crimson gold-rank managed to break through the dragon mes and fought the two Regal Sword Killers.

    Lin Huang smirked as he looked at the Rakshasa Mother. "It seems like your troops made of your children are going to die soon."

    "Don¡¯t count your eggs before they hatch!" The Rakshasa Mother did not look nervous at all.

    At that moment, Lin Huang heard Charcoal whisper, "They have a tremendously terrifying recovery ability. Their recovery rate is on par with the speed that my dragon mes can harm them."

    Lin Huang¡¯s vision prated through the dragon mes with his ocr skill and he could see how the humanoid monsters looked.

    Charcoal¡¯s dragon mes had destroyed their bodies at a speed visible to the naked eye. At the same time, their body recovered rapidly as well. It looked like the effect of Divine Regeneration.

    "I guess it¡¯s not Divine Regeneration or any regeneration type skill. That¡¯d consume an extremelyrge portion of Life Power. Their Life Power is in its active state and still at its peak condition. There are no signs of their Life Power weakening." Lin Huang felt that it was suspicious. "Moreover, Divine Regeneration is an extremely rare secret skill. It¡¯s impossible for thousands of monsters to possess such a secret skill."

    "It seems like you¡¯ve found out." The Rakshasa Mother noticed Lin Huang¡¯s facial expression as she smirked. "My children are immortal. Regardless of the way you use to harm them, they¡¯ll be able to recover on their own in an instant."

    "This is the effect of your Life Pce." Lin Huang soon understood after listening to the Rakshasa Mother.

    "You made the right guess!" The Rakshasa Mother pped its hands andughed. "The power of my Life Pce is called ¡¯mother¡¯s love¡¯. As long as my children are cultivated by my Life Pce, they¡¯ll be protected by their mother¡¯s love. No matter what injury it is, they¡¯ll instantly be nurtured by their mother¡¯s love. Therefore, my children will never be killed. Are you feeling disappointed now? Your Life Power will eventually be drained. I¡¯m still going to be the winner!"

    "I have to admit that the ability of your Life Pce is immensely strong and you¡¯ve got a sound n. However, you didn¡¯t realize that you¡¯re the weakest link in your entire n. As long as you die, all the little monsters that have been assimted by your Life Pce will immediately perish." Lin Huang grasped the key point.

    "Then, let¡¯s see if your dragonkin is capable of killing me before its Life Power is depleted. How long can the spitting of its dragon messt? Is it three minutes or five?" The Rakshasa Mother grinned evilly. "The only thing that I need to do is to wait until the exhaustion of its Life Power. My children will be able to get rid of its dragon mes then."

    "Trust me. You¡¯ll never be able to wait until its Life Power is depleted."

    Lin Huang did not bother to exin any further as he encountered another opponent that mistakenly estimated the timing of the dragon mes.

    With his ck gold-rankbat sword in hand, he brandished his sword with his fastest skill, Thunder Sting.

    His legendary-level sword skill, Star Dome, was used as an outline and the pseudo-mythical-level Almighty Surgical Knife was the core of the skill. There were also hundreds of human and monster sword skills being integrated as the basis of the skill. His Level-5 sword realm would y a leading role. The modified Thunder Sting could never bepared to an ordinary epic-level sword skill.

    Thunder Sting maximized the speed of the sword attack. Each attack was unleashed at lightning-fast speed. The attack struck just as he brandished his sword.

    The same thing happened to the yellow gold-rank Rakshasa Mother as well. It was unable to capture the entire process when Lin Huang advanced. It could see that him brandishing his sword. In the next moment, it appeared right in front of it and his ck gold-rankbat sword then struck it.

    It attempted to block the attack with its ws.

    In mid-air, ten ck ws hindered the attack from the ck sword that looked like a crescent moon.

    Right at this moment, tens of daggers shot out of Lin Huang¡¯s sleeve, streaking across the sky. The daggers then made their way through the Rakshasa Mother¡¯s arms and crushed its vital parts.

    The Rakshasa Mother¡¯s pupils dted. The attack was out of its expectations.

    It stomped hard and immediately retreated as its body made several turns in the air and managed to avoid most of the attacks. Still, a few of the daggers managed to prate through its body.

    Lin Huang did not give it any chance to rest. Before it could bnce itself, his Thunder Sting was unleashed again.

    It appeared right in front of the Rakshasa Mother in a sh.

    The Rakshasa Mother felt a strong sense of doom as it was struck by the attack. It retreated again and the wounds on its body did not have time to heal.

    Lin Huang flourished his sword which sliced at the Rakshasa Mother like tarsal bone maggots.

    The Rakshasa Mother extended its ws and collided with his sword. A loud ng was heard and the aftershock of the collision spread throughout an area that was tens of kilometers away.

    Lin Huang took a step in the air and chased after it.

    Both of them then pursued each other and the battlested for about ten minutes.

    The Rakshasa Mother was severely injured. However, Charcoal¡¯s Life Power had not been drained yet and its children had no way to get rid of the dragon mes.

    Lin Huang did not expect the Rakshasa Mother to withstand the attack for so long.

    It was just trying to dodge Lin Huang¡¯s attack, not initiating any attack at all because it wanted to drag the battle on.

    However, it never knew that with the condition that Lin Huang and Charcoal could both share their Life Power, it would be impossible to drain Charcoal¡¯s Life Power. Its Life Power would never be emptied despite spitting dragon mes for three days and three nights.

    The Rakshasa Mother that was severely injured withstood the attack for ten minutes and it seemed to have reached its limit.

    "How could it be? Why can¡¯t it use up its Life Power?"

    "There¡¯s something that I forgot to tell you." Lin Huang grinned as the Rakshasa Mother mumbled. "Charcoal is rather special as its Life Power can never be drained. It can continue spitting dragon mes for three days and three nights. That¡¯s why I told you that you won¡¯t have the chance to wait until its Life Power is depleted."

    The Rakshasa Mother was stunned. Although it did notpletely believe what Lin Huang said, from the aura released by Charcoal, it could tell that Charcoal¡¯s Life Power had never be weak.

    As the saying went, one false step might ruin you forever. The Rakshasa Mother had risked its own life because of a misjudgment.

    Thousands of immortal-level rank-9s and a ck gold-rank were drowned in the dragon mes and they had no way of escaping. The two crimson gold-ranks were fighting the two monster pets and could hardly escape from them as well.

    They were unable to fight Lin Huang even if they were to fight face to face. The situation had worsened as the Rakshasa Mother was now severely wounded and had to fight Lin Huang on its own.

    After checking its own condition, the Rakshasa Mother pondered to itself. It decided to continue defending itself from Lin Huang¡¯s attack while waiting for its children to escape from the dragon mes. Still, it did not believe that Charcoal¡¯s Life Power was inexhaustible.

    Its heart sank as time passed.

    11 minutes, 12 minutes...

    As it reached the 16th minute, it could not hold it any longer.

    His Thunder Sting that was akin to a ck electric glow streaked across the sky, piercing through the Rakshasa Mother¡¯s neck.

    Immediately, blood began to drip out of its wound and soon, its head fell off. Blood then gushed out of its neck like a fountain, sshing all over the sky.

    After the Rakshasa Mother¡¯s death, the red house lingering in mid-air broke into pieces.

    The body of the two crimson gold-rank monsters that fought the two Regal Sword Killers began to copse. Besides that, the thousands of monsters that were shrouded in the dragon mes began to copse.

    After a couple of moments, everything turned into ashes.

    Aside from the dead body of the woman with a broken head, there were only traces of blood stter that remained...

 Chapter 832 War Overlord

    Soon, three days had passed.

    In the past three days, Lin Huang along with Charcoal and the two pseudo-mythical-level monsters had been busy hunting for monsters.

    They managed to kill 30 imperial-level monsters in three days, ughtering almost all the yellow gold-rank monsters in the secondyer of the Abyss Brink.

    Many of the imperial-level monsters went back to the thirdyer of the Abyss Brink when they knew this. They were afraid that they would be involved in the ughter.

    Despite Lin Huang killing all the yellow gold-rank monsters, they werepletely different in terms of their strength and weaknesses.

    The first Rakshasa Mother killed was not considered weak in terms of its overall ability. Among the 30 yellow gold-rank monsters, it was moderatelypetent. Its Life Pce was indeed strong but had been restricted by Charcoal. However, its ability was considered the worst among the rest of the yellow gold-ranks.

    Lin Huang managed to kill most of the 30 yellow gold-rank monsters within an hour. It even took him less than half an hour for some of them. However, as for those that were extraordinarily strong, Lin Huang spent more than three hours destroying them.

    One of the most difficult monsters to handle was a humanoid monster called the War Overlord.

    It was a mechanical monster with an appearance that looked like a ck metallic egg about one meter in diameter.

    Although it looked ordinary, its overall ability was immensely powerful to the point that Lin Huang used up all his trump cards. Under the condition where he was not allowed to use any cards, Lin Huang had no choice but to kill it with a God Crasher.

    It was also the monster that took Lin Huang the longest time to kill at exactly 6.5 hours.

    During the fight, Lin Huang was overwhelmed by a few of the skills possessed by the War Overlord.

    One of them was the grandmaster-level Mechanical Building. This skill enabled the use of a variety of materials to build a mechanical weapon with the best function and quality in an instant.

    Another skill was known as the grandmaster-level Mechanical Recovery. The skill was capable of recovering all the weapons destroyed in an instant, transforming back into its raw materials so that they could be reused for a mechanical building.

    There was also the Dimensional Shift which was somewhat simr to Kylie¡¯s teleportation. However, it was not a space warp. It was short-distance teleportation, creating an effect simr to the space warp although it was unable to create an energy wave in the space.

    Another one was the ability of its Life Pce, the Intellectual Territory. All the mechanical weapons within this territory possessed an intelligence that could bepared to humans. They would automatically strike an attack and defend against their enemy, judging the right timing during a battle like an army.

    Lin Huang felt that he was fighting a fort that could move.

    Most of the time he seemed to be ying kites as he had to attack from afar.

    There had been many times when Lin Huang was very close to his opponent, but it managed to flee with its teleportation and distance itself from Lin Huang. Nobody could approach it.

    Fortunately, Lin Huang¡¯s Dark Mirror had the ability to defend and reflect. Moreover, his Life Power was supported by his Divine Fire and would not be exhausted. Eventually, he still had to use his God Crasher and kill his opponent when it was unaware of him.

    He was lucky though as the War Overlord with the strongest overall ability was the only monster card through which Lin Huang obtained aplete set among the 30 king-level monsters.

    "Monster Card: Unnamed

    "Rarity: Legendary

    "Monster Name: War Overlord

    "Type of Monster: Mechanical type

    "Combat Level: Immortal-level rank-9 (Yellow gold-rank)

    "Life Pce: Mechanical Territory

    "Major: Mechanics

    "Major Skills: Mechanical Building (Grandmaster-level), Mechanical Recovery (Grandmaster-level)...

    "Minor Skills: Dimensional Shift, Gunmaster, Defensive Fort...

    "Summon Authority: Activated

    "Card Remarks: Intensive training is rmended!"

    As soon as he got the monster card, Lin Huang began to consider whether he should be a gun master.

    The War Overlord¡¯s performance had simply been amazing.

    The monster card was a surprise to Lin Huang as he had obtained a lot of card rewards in the past three days.

    He performed a cross-ranking kill to kill a yellow gold-rank with abat strength of immortal-level rank-1 to rank-3. He was rewarded 40 card draws each time.

    There were 30 cross-ranking kills in three consecutive days. He had used 30 Double Reward Cards and was rewarded with a total of 2,400 card draws.

    He had never reaped such huge rewards before this as the rewards he got covered three ranks.

    Aside from that, he obtained a small reward whereby 39 of Kylie¡¯s Nephilic Judges hadpleted their triple mutation, evolving into six-winged Nephilic Angels.

    The reward Lin Huang got during his trip to the Abyss Brink was far beyond his expectations.

    It was in the early hours of the fourth day after killing thest yellow gold-rank monster.

    It was meaningless for him to stay there any longer. After telling Bai and the rest, he then recalled all the monster cards and headed towards the exit of the Abyss Brink.

    As he returned to the deserted city, he checked into a hotel. Lin Huang then immediately tapped open hismunication page to check his messages.

    He had been waiting for the news of the God Figurine when he was at the Abyss Brink. However, no news came from the ck market or Yi Zheng¡¯s side.

    The same thing happened now. There were three missed calls from Yao Lan. There were also two unread messages from her as well.

    Lin Huang frowned and read the two messages.

    The first message was sent to him three days ago. He had informed her about the crack and she sent him a message half a dayter.

    "I¡¯ve seen the crack and it¡¯s there for real. I¡¯ve sent the videos and photos as well as a report to my superior. Someone will deal with this matter."

    The second message was sent to him two days ago.

    "The Adventurer¡¯s Paradise and the Union Government have sent four demigods to seal the crack. At the same time, the Union Government will send investigators to eachyer of the Abyss Brink to investigate whether other cracks actually exist."

    "Fortunately, the crack was discovered in time as it¡¯s been formed for less than a year. The Union Government is going to reward you and you can probably choose a demigod relic. However, I¡¯ve not been able to reach you in thest few days. Let me know what you want and I¡¯ll pass the message on to the person-in-charge. Please reply me as soon as possible."

    Lin Huang¡¯s eyes brightened after reading the second message. "I wonder if I can get a God Figurine. It¡¯d be amazing if I can exchange for one."

    As he thought of this, he immediately replied Yao Lan with a short message. "The reward I want is pretty simple. I want a God Figurine."

    "What¡¯s a God Figurine?" Yao Lan replied within seconds.

    "Please keep it a secret. Just inform the Union Government that this is what I want. I guess they¡¯d know what I¡¯m looking for."

    Yao Lan then replied with an eye-rolling emoji instantly.

    Lin Huang grinned as he closed themunication page.

    "If the Union Government agrees to reward me with a God Figurine, that¡¯d be great. I can then level up to mid-level immortal-level. Thebat strength of Bai and the rest will also be upgraded to ck gold imperial-level. My overall abilities will have a substantial increase. If they don¡¯t agree to do so, I can make another reasonable request..."

 Chapter 833 Non-Elemental Life Palace

    Now that it was the end of September, the weather in the deserted city had turned cold.

    Early in the morning, the sun was high in the sky. It felt warm as the sun shone down.

    It was the second day since Lin Huang hade back from the Abyss Brink. He had been really tired in the past few days and he woke up at about 8 a.m. today.

    After washing up, Lin Huang immediately changed his clothes, sitting on the sofa in the living room without having his breakfast.

    He suddenly had three additional monster cards in hand: Killer, the Evil Dominator, and the War Overlord that had not been named.

    Due to the fact that his summoning authority had previously been limited, Lin Huang was unable to extract the skills of the two pseudo-mythical-level monsters. He could now extract the skill together with the War Overlord¡¯s skill that he had just obtained.

    Lin Huang showered early in the morning in anticipation that the skill would be randomly extracted for the first time. He began to extract the skills before having his breakfast with the hopes that he could pick a good one.

    He somewhat had to believe in spirituality as it might probably work.

    He closed his eyes, calming himself down. Then, he slowly opened his eyes.

    "Xiao Hei, extract all three skills at once."

    "Skill extraction activated... Randomly choosing a skill... Random selection haspleted!

    "Congrattions, you¡¯ve obtained a skill ¨C Mechanical Recovery (War Overlord)

    "Congrattions, you¡¯ve obtained a skill ¨C Sword Realm (Killer)

    "Congrattions, you¡¯ve obtained a skill ¨C Super Clone (the Evil Dominator)

    "Mechanical Recovery... It seems like I can only extract Mechanical Building as the second skill. Without Mechanical Building, this skill can only be used to recover equipment to be raw materials," Lin Huang thought to himself when he saw the skill extracted from the War Overlord.

    "I guess Sword Realm can integrate with my territorial skill." Lin Huang then looked at thest skill. "Super Clone. Although it¡¯s just a minor nonbat skill, it isn¡¯t weak. Seemingly, it¡¯s possible to easily integrate it with Super Disguise. However, nobody knows what the new Skill Card that will be produced is afterbining them..."

    The three randomly selected skills were not what Lin Huang wanted. However, they were not weak.

    Taking out three Skill Extraction Cards, Lin Huang specified the skill to be extracted for the second time without hesitation.

    "Xiao Hei, I want to extract Mechanical Building from the War Overlord, Killer¡¯s Sword from Killer, and the Evil Dominator¡¯s Evil Blood Substitute."

    "Congrattions, you¡¯ve obtained a skill ¨C Mechanical Building (War Overlord)

    "Congrattions, you¡¯ve obtained a skill ¨C Killer (Killer)

    "Congrattions, you¡¯ve obtained a skill ¨C Evil Blood Substitute (Evil Dominator)"

    Mechanical Building was being selected as it paired perfectly with Mechanical Recovery. Having had great interest in gunfighting, Lin Huang was actually quite interested in the War Overlord¡¯s set of skills.

    He thought to himself, "After obtaining the two core skills from the War Overlord, I can now figure out how they can be yed... Eh, no. I mean figure out a brand new battle mode."

    As for Killer, it was the Regal Sword Killer¡¯s strongest sword skill where it was on pseudo-mythical-level. Choosing this skill was like learning a pseudo-mythical-level sword skill from scratch without wasting any time.

    The Evil Blood Substitute was rather different from the Golden Cicada secret skill. Without killing anybody, a clone could be created with a mere drop of blood. Its advantage was that it was extremely easy to be used. However, its weakness was that the clone could only exist for 24 hours. As for the Golden Cicada secret skill, the created clone could exist forever as long as it was not murdered and could be summoned at any time.

    "Xiao Hei, activate Skill Combination Card."

    "Skill Combination Card activated.

    "Choose from the below twobinations.

    "Combine Territorial Skills: Sword Realm, Exclusive Territory

    "Combine Minor Skills: Super Clone, Super Disguise

    "Are you sure you want tobine them?"

    "Please do." Lin Huang nodded.

    "Skill Combination Card has been consumed. Monster Skills Sword Realm and Exclusive Territory have been consumed. Producing new Skill Card...

    "Congrattions, you¡¯ve obtained a new card: Life Pce (Non-elemental)."

    "Life Pce (Non-elemental): Creates a Life Pce whereby its ability can be defined by the user. Upon confirming the ability, Life Pce will be created.

    "Remarks: It doesn¡¯t affect the formation of the imperial-level Life Pce."

    ...

    "Skill Combination Card has been consumed. Monster Skills Super Clone and Super Disguise have been consumed. Producing new Skill Card...

    "Congrattions, you¡¯ve obtained a new Minor Skill Card: Perfect Disguise

    "Perfect Disguise: It is a wless disguise whereby it is able to deceive those below god-level.

    "Remarks: Demigods who possess unique detection ability can probably see through it."

    ...

    "How did I just produce a non-elemental Life Pce?!" It was an unexpected surprise to Lin Huang as he used to think that there would not be a substantial change bybining the two territorial skills.

    Obtaining a non-elemental Life Pce could probably be Li Huang¡¯s greatest reward in the extraction of skills.

    Afterpletely forgetting that he had to christen the War Overlord, Lin Huang immediately recalled the three monster cards and tapped his personal data open. He then checked it.

    "Host: Lin Huang

    "Gender: Male

    "Age: 18

    "Combat Strength: Immortal-Level Rank-3

    "Inheritance: Demigod¡¯s brain, One Page Sword Scripture, Sorcerer Goddess, Moon Engulf, Telekinesis

    "Secret Skills: Superhuman Strength, Seraphic Speed, Substitute, Engulf Power, Golden Cicada, demon hand

    "Life Pce: Unnamed Life Pce (Non-elemental)

    "Sword Dao (Level-5): Possesses Sword Heart, Sword Spirit

    "Sword Skills: Almighty Surgical Knife, Killer, Star Dome, Royal Sword, Wildfire, Thunder Sting, Great Sword Scripture, Hundred Flowing des, Mountain de...

    "Gunfighting Technique: Thunderstorm, Sandstorm, Torrent...

    "Movement Skills: Thunder Steps, Cloud Steps, Spectral Snowsteps, Imperial Flight...

    "Minor: The Twisted Fate Scripture, Seamless, Fatal Tactic, Undefeatable Warrior, Heaven¡¯s Wrath, Omniscient Nature...

    "Monster Skills: Telekinesis (Pseudo), Divine Regeneration (Pseudo), Holy Power, Elemental Immunity, Leech Pods, Absolute Control, Purification Light, Revival, Warrior Body, Vampire Particles, Immense Strength, Absolute Defense, Lightning Control, Dark Mirror, Doll secret skill, Punishment, Witchcraft, Knight, Integration, Mechanical Building, Mechanical Recovery, Evil Blood Substitute, Perfect Disguise.

    "Summon Authority: Activated (Pseudo Mythical-Level)

    "Avable Number of Summons: 15

    "Remarks: Finally managed to be on the same level as primary school kids."

    The Life Pce alone was separated from the Monster Skills and did not upy any of his Monster Skill slots. Exclusive Territory had disappeared from the secret skill as well.

    Killer¡¯s Sword did not upy any Monster Skills slots either. It was dragged to the sword skill slot instead.

    Super Clone that had beenbined with Super Disguise had also disappeared and it was reced by the new skill, Perfect Disguise.

    The remaining three monster skills had upied three Monster Skill Slots.

    "What ability should I choose for the non-elemental Life Pce?" Lin Huang took a look at his exclusive card, stroking his chin and falling into deep thought.That¡¯s right, the name of its sword skill is called Killer too.

 Chapter 834 Monster Paradise

    Lin Huang summoned the two intelligent monsters, Bloody and Ghastly to discuss the construction of the Life Pce.

    ording to what Lin Huang and Bloody had read and by referring to all the Life Pces owned by the imperial-level that the three of them had encountered, it took them the entire afternoon toe up with three solutions.

    The first one was most people¡¯s popr choice which was to upgrade themselves as a whole and build a Life Pce that could strengthen them in a fight.

    With such an elemental Life Pce, Lin Huang would be stronger regardless of the weapon he used. Be it a sword, Life Power, gun, or even mechanical skills, they could be boosted.

    The second one would suit Lin Huang best which was to simply build a Sword Dao Life Pce.

    Such an elemental Life Pce could further improve Lin Huang¡¯s Sword Dao and upgrade Lin Huang¡¯s abilities directly. Such an upgrade would, of course, be much stronger than the one that improved one¡¯s ability in a fight. Furthermore, it could probably derive other abilities in his Sword Dao.

    The third idea was a result of the Rakshasa Mother¡¯s Life Pce which was to structure a Life Pce that gathered all the monster cards.

    The Life Pce he attempted to build was the one that possessed unlimited revival ability. After all the monster cards were inserted into the Life Pce and connected to it, the spirit would return to the Life Pce on their own each time after death. They would then be revived with Life Power and could be summoned again to engage in the next fight. As long as there was sufficient Life Power, they could be revived endlessly.

    Lin Huang named the Life Pce Monster Paradise.

    Bloody had something toment about this.

    "It¡¯s a great idea. However, the ability of such a Life Pce is way tooplicated. Also, the building process of the Life Pce is out of your control. It might turn out not to be the effect that you desire. I personally do think that the first two ideas are rather safe. At least, its final product won¡¯t deviate much from the targeted one."

    "As for me, if there are a total of 100 marks avable, the first idea would¡¯ve failed. The second one would get a score of 70 whereas thest idea would get 99 marks." Ghastly fully supported the third idea instead.

    "I¡¯m more inclined to the third one." After falling into deep thought, Lin Huang then decided, "If it turns out not to be the effect I desire, I¡¯ll just take it as I¡¯ve never obtained a Life Pce Card before anyway."

    Lin Huang then took out his Life Pce Card. "Activate Life Pce Card."

    "Life Pce Card (Non-elemental) activated.

    "Please name your Life Pce.

    "Monster Paradise.

    "Please briefly describe the ability of the Life Pce that you would like to set up in one sentence. Do not exceed 20 words."

    "I want my Monster Cards to have unlimited revival abilities with my Life Power." Lin Huang intentionally restricted it to his Life Power as he was afraid that during the construction of Life Pce, other types of energy would be used to revive his Monster Cards by default. They could be spiritual energy, spiritual strength, or even one¡¯s life. All this were possibilities As for Lin Huang who possessed the Divine Fire, what he had in excess was Life Power.

    "The idea is verified. Beginning construction..."

    The Life Pce Card transformed into a golden stream and trickled into Lin Huang¡¯s chest.

    After a short while, Lin Huang noticed that a golden pce had quickly formed in his body in less than an hour.

    As soon as the luxurious golden pce was formed, all the Monster Cards in Lin Huang¡¯s body transformed into beams of lights and were inserted into it. Soon, the lights became real objects with monstrous physiques.

    In the Life Pce, a dimension that looked exactly the same as Lin Huang¡¯s surroundings had been created.

    The hotel room looked exactly the same and there were buildings of different heights outside it. Even the shape of the clouds looked exactly the same... The entire dimension was exactly the carbon copy of Lin Huang¡¯s physical world.

    However, aside from Bai and the rest of the Monster Cards as well as some nts, there were no other creatures.

    Lin Huang soon discovered that there was a border in the dimension of the Life Pce. If he were the center point, the area that was three kilometers away from him was separated by an invisible, hemispherical istionyer. Bai and the rest could look at the scenery that was three kilometers away from them. However, they were unable to leave the radius. Their movements were restricted by the istionyer.

    "Perhaps this is the active range of the territory of my Life Pce." Lin Huang was not surprised by it. "As I grow stronger, the range will probably increase."

    "The construction of Life Pce ¡¯Monster Paradise¡¯ has beenpleted!

    "Life Pce: Monster Paradise.

    "Life Pce Ability: If the monster dies within the active range of the territory of the Life Pce, its spirit will return to the Life Pce and its body will be restructured with Life Power,pleting the revival process."

    "Territory of Life Pce: Taking the host¡¯s body as the center point, it will be within a three-kilometer radius (expandable).

    "Ability Restriction: Each monster can only be revived three times at the most within 24 hours. The spirit will immediately copse if it exceeds three times and it will be unable to return to its Life Pce (can be trained).

    "Ability to Derive: None (activated for imperial-level)"

    The card information was soon revealed after the construction of the Life Pce.

    "In fact, it¡¯s unable to have unlimited revivals.Three revivals in 24 hours are pretty decent though. The number of times can be increasedter on." Lin Huang was quite satisfied with the construction of the Life Pce.

    He then immersed his body in his consciousness while observing the situation in the Life Pce.

    Bai and the rest had separated, exploring thepletely new world. Although the radius in which they could move was notrge, there were quite a number of houses avable. It would be good for them to familiarize themselves with the environment.

    Just as Lin Huang was checking on his Life Pce, his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring suddenly vibrated. Lin Huang immediately regained his consciousness.

    Seeing that the caller of the video call was Yao Lan, Lin Huang knew that it was regarding the rewards dished out by the Union Government.

    Answering the call, Yao Lan had donned an officedy look with ck-framed sses on her nose bridge.

    "What is a God Figurine?" As soon as the video call was answered, Yao Lan immediately demanded.

    "Good afternoon," Lin Huang greeted with a smile,pletely ignoring her question.

    "Stop interrupting me. I¡¯m asking you what a God Figurine is."

    "It¡¯s just a statue that¡¯s used for decoration," Lin Huang answered as he raised his brows.

    "You lie! If you¡¯re not telling the truth, I¡¯m not going to give it to you." Yao Lan intimidated him with a smile.

    "You didn¡¯t manage to get it, did you?" Lin Huang said confidently.

    "What makes you think so?"

    "It¡¯s simply because right until now, you didn¡¯t take anything out." Lin Huang remained calm. "If you¡¯ve already gotten the God Figurine, you¡¯d have taken it out in the first ce when I answered your call. You¡¯d show off before asking me what it actually is."

    "Alright, it¡¯s true that I didn¡¯t manage to get it. The Union Government has rejected your request. They said that the reward that you requested has exceeded what they can give and asked if you can request for something else," Yao Lan had no choice but to admit. Still, she did not give up and asked, "What is a God Figurine? I can¡¯t seem to find anything about it online. Apparently, the information has been blocked by the Emperor¡¯s Heart."

    "It¡¯s just a unique god item. You don¡¯t need to ask anything about it anymore. For those below demigod-level, it¡¯s simr to an ordinary decorative item but its hardness is slightly stronger," Lin Huang briefly exined and changed the topic as he did not want to get into trouble. "Since I can request for something else, I¡¯ll do so. I want to be granted the highest reading authority in the central library in Division 3!"

 Chapter 835 The Fallen God Land

    There were a total of 183 monsters being recorded in the True Spirit Encyclopedia. Each of them was born to be a True God. Some of them were of a higher level whereby they had immense strength to destroy everything in their adult phase.

    The most surprising fact was that with the visualization skill, Lin Huang only had to stare at the image of the monster for ten seconds. The image of the monster would then be created in his mind. He could visualize the growth experienced by the monster and each of its battles could clearly be seen. He was like an onlooker, watching the entire life of the monster.

    However, the progress of the visualization was extremely slow.

    The first monster he visualized was the sun tree. It took him exactly three days to visualize the germination of the sun tree seed. A sprout that was shorter than the little finger then grew.

    "ording to my current process, I guess I¡¯ll need to visualize for another ten years to be able to see the formation of the sun tree..." Lin Huang was speechless. The visualization skill was not as simple as he thought but he did not expect it to be so difficult.

    "The visualization speed is rted to your spiritual strength and yourprehension ability. Yourprehension ability usually won¡¯t change much. However, your spiritual strength will grow as yourbat strength bes stronger. The stronger your spiritual strength, the faster the visualization speed will be. Therefore, you definitely don¡¯t need to wait for ten years. I guess two to three years should be enough for you," the stone tablet exined. "If you happen to have a chance of epiphany, it¡¯ll probably be created in less than two years."

    Two to three years were short to the stone tablet. It gave Lin Huang the True Spirit Encyclopedia for his long-term development instead of aplishing it within one stroke.

    However, two to three years were very long to Lin Huang. After all, it had been two years since he traveled to this word from Earth.

    However, Lin Huang was suddenly enlightened after listening to the stone tablet.

    "Epiphany can speed up the process!"

    Exchanging ten card draws for an Epiphany Card, Lin Huang crushed the card without a moment of hesitation. Again, he began to visualize.

    With the effect of the Epiphany Card, Lin Huang felt that his brain seemed to have detached from his body and his mind had never been so clear before.

    He seemed to own the whole world and the entire growing process of the sun tree could be observed. It seemed like someone had fast-forwarded the growing process of the sun tree as well. Time passed very quickly in this dimension.

    In just the blink of an eye, the sun tree that was about one meter tall grew. The Life Soul in Lin Huang¡¯s first God Figurine hadpletely turned into a tree with a height of one meter as well. It looked exactly the same as the tree visualized and it was surrounded by the aura of an imperial-level.

    Right at that moment, the effect of the Epiphany Card disappeared. Lin Huang then snapped out of his visualization.

    Before he could check on his body condition, Bloody¡¯s voice was heard.

    "You¡¯ve been visualizing for nine days. The reading authority that you asked Yao Lan to apply for has been approved. However, the first level of authority is only opened to you for three days and you haveplete ess to the second level of reading authority. She said that this is what the Union Government can do at the most. If you¡¯re not going to ept it, you can ask for other rewards."

    "Also, Chan Dou from Division 1 has called you twice. He¡¯s left a message, asking you to contact him immediately once you¡¯re free. He didn¡¯t tell what has actually happened."

    Lin Huang did not know that the epiphany would have taken so much of his time.

    After replying Yao Lan¡¯s message regarding the reward, he immediately called Chan Dou¡¯s number.

    As soon as the video call was answered, Chan Dou appeared, still looking the same. He was in his elegant white shirt, holding a green beverage in his hand.

    "Lin Xie, how long has it been since you showered? You need to shave."

    "I¡¯ve been really busy these days. I immediately called you back as soon as I received your message. What happened?" Lin Huang then noticed that he did appear rather sloppy.

    "I heard that you¡¯re looking for a God Figurine?" Chan Dou took a sip of his drink and asked.

    "How did you know that?" Lin Huang was stunned.

    "I have my way. I even know that you¡¯ve bought the God Figurine sold at the Wanbao Auction," Chan Douughed as he said.

    Lin Huang frowned when he heard that. The information of the VIP members at the Wanbao Auction was supposed to be kept private.

    "Don¡¯t worry. Everyone has their secrets. I¡¯m not interested in knowing the reason why you¡¯re looking for a God Figurine." Chan Dou knew what Lin Huang was worrying about. "I¡¯m calling to tell you that I know there¡¯s a ce where you can probably find one."

    "Where?" Lin Huang immediately asked.

    "Fallen God Land," Chan Dou uttered.

    "Are you referring to the war ruins where many of the True Gods died?" Lin Huang had heard of the ruins before. It was the secondrgest ruins in Division 3. "Isn¡¯t it only opened to imperial-level?"

    "A new crack has appeared at the Abyss Brink in Division 3 recently. Those from Division 1 and Division 2 have been investigating this issue and the crack has been discovered as well. Although we managed to seal it in time, it shows that the condition at the Abyss Brink has deteriorated. We predict that the crack will be uncontroble within five years. However, it seems like it can¡¯t evenst for three years.

    "The Union Government from different divisions have been discussing this. However, they¡¯ve note up with a solution yet. There are a few things that have been confirmed. One of them is to train more transcendents, increasing the number of imperial-levels. Therefore, many of the sites and ruins that are only opened to imperial-level will be opened to immortal-levels and holy fire-levels too. The number of people allowed has been increased as well.

    "Also, the Union Government and other organizations fully support the development of the Genius Union. Aside from some of the extremely dangerous areas, we have ess to almost all of the ruins and sites. Only the members from the Genius Union are given the privilege to ess the sites.

    "The Fallen God Land in Division 3 will be activated once in 100 years. It¡¯s now about a month away from the next opening. It¡¯s going to be the first 7-star ruins opened to immortal-levels and holy fire-levels."

    The 5-star ruins could be threatening to demigod-levels and the 6-star ruins could be dangerous to Virtual Gods as well. As for the 7-star ruins, they were the sites and ruins with the highest danger level and could even be threatening to True Gods.

    "However, the Fallen God Land has been activated many times. It¡¯s been explored by many imperial-levels in the past." Lin Huang was not really interested in it as the 7-star ruins were too dangerous. Moreover, the ruins had been explored by many people and the rewards were very limited. The probability of obtaining the God Figurine would be too low.

    "You¡¯re wrong. The area of the Fallen God Land is extremely big. The war ruins keep on drifting in the dimension and they merge with other war pieces as they drift. The area will be expanded each time during the activation of the Fallen God Land."

    "Furthermore, the ruins are only opened for three months. In addition to the limited number of imperial-levels avable and Division 3 not allowing people from other regions to enter, not even a fifth of the area has been explored. The area of the Fallen God Land will berger this time and probably only a seventh or an eighth of the area has been explored," Chan Dou exined and Lin Huang began to feel excited.

    "So, are you asking me to go into the ruins?"

    "Yes, you¡¯re right. The Heaven Alliance was given 10 quotas and I¡¯m going to give one to you." Chan Dou ced the beverage that he was holding down and said, "One thing good about it is that yourbat strength is only on holy fire-level. The imperial-level won¡¯t fight you. The immortal-levels from other organizations won¡¯t fight you as well. In addition to you being capable of fighting the high immortal-levels, as long as you keep a low profile when you enter the ruins, most of the enemies that you¡¯ll encounter will be on holy fire-level. Therefore, you have a higher survival ratepared to the others."

    Obviously, he could not sense Lin Huang¡¯s aura from the video call. Chan Dou thought that Lin Huang¡¯sbat strength was still on holy fire-level since it had just been a few months since theyst met on the Stairway Tree.

    Lin Huang did not bother to exin that hisbat strength had been upgraded to immortal-level rank-3. He asked another question that he was rather interested in instead, "Who¡¯s the most powerful person among the immortal-levels that enter the ruins?"

    "Why are you asking about this?" Chan Dou found it strange.

    "I have to run away if I happen to bump into them." Lin Huang sounded reasonable.

    Chan Dou was stunned. Soon, he said, "The Holy Sons from a few of the organizations are going and they¡¯re very powerful. Although they¡¯re the Holy Sons that have obtained a lower ranking, they¡¯re all supreme geniuses. They¡¯re on at least ck gold-rank. The strongest one has to be the Seventh Prince. His abilities are capable of fighting a crimson gold-rank."

    "The one who¡¯s capable of fighting a crimson gold-rank is only ranked seventh?!" Lin Huang was bewildered. Chan Dou and the rest who were capable of fighting crimson gold-ranks had been the Five Princes in the old days.

    However, since Chan Dou sounded calm, Lin Huang began to feel that his capability of killing a crimson gold-rank was merely what Chan Dou showed the others. His true abilities could be much stronger.

    "The dynasty is strong. Even among the underworlds in Division 1, their abilities are ranked the top 3. They¡¯re doing pretty well in Division 2 and Division 3. Especially in Division 3, they¡¯re undoubtedly strong. The First Prince is one of the Five Princes ¨C Royal Infinity.

    "Aside from the Holy Sons like the Seventh Prince, there are also the EA.2 members from the Union Government, the Hunter King from the Hunter Association, and the Adventure King from the Adventurer¡¯s Paradise... Their abilities can bepared to the Holy Sons from the underworld.

    "Other than that, try to avoid the imperial-levels as well. Under normal circumstances, an imperial-level won¡¯t bother to fight a holy fire-level. Many of them are from the underworld and some of them might have psychological problems, so they might probably fight you."

    "And also the demigods..." Lin Huang forced a smile.

    "You don¡¯t need to worry about them. The demigods aren¡¯t going to enter the ruins since it¡¯s less likely they¡¯ll get an upgrade. Therefore, they gave the opportunity to the rest. Those that enter the Fallen God Land with the highestbat strength will be on purple gold-rank."

    "Can you please tell me who are the nine of them that will enter the ruins?" Lin Huang asked again.

    "It hasn¡¯t been confirmed yet. I¡¯ve juste up with the list, but not everyone is willing to take the risk." Chan Dou had nothing to hide. "I can now confirm that Tan Lang is going. His abilities are on par with the Seventh Prince. The rest that I¡¯ve chosen are those with strong survival abilities and are on immortal-level rank-9."

    Among the three deputy chiefs of the Heaven Alliance, Tan Lang was one of them and he had the strongest abilities in the Heaven Alliance.

    "Is Tan Lang going to be the leader? How are we going to divide the rewards then?" Lin Huang asked realistically.

    "It doesn¡¯t have to be in teams. Everyone will go by themselves. As for the rewards, they belong to the person who manages to get it. The Heaven Alliance isn¡¯t going to divide the rewards. However, if there¡¯s anything you want to sell, please first consider selling it internally in the Heaven Alliance."

    "Alright, I agree to join." Lin Huang then epted the invitation to join.

    "The Fallen God Land will be activated on the first of November and the gathering point is at the Magical Sky City. You may arrange your time and don¡¯t dy."

    "I got it."

 Chapter 836 Pre-Battle Preparation

    "It¡¯ll open on 1 November andst for three months, which means it¡¯ll be 1 February when I get out. Will I miss the New Year then?" Lin Huang checked the calendar immediately.

    Next to him, Bloody spoke directly, "The New Year falls on 8 February. You¡¯ll still have time to head back to Division 7."

    "Alright, great." Lin Huang was relieved, but he checked the calendar anyway as he was still a little worried. He wanted to make sure that what Bloody said was urate. After all, he had promised Lin Xin he would go home for the New Year. The girl would definitely be hopping mad if he were to miss it.

    "Is it already 28 September today?" Lin Huang also noticed the date shown on his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring.

    "I¡¯ve already told you that you were in an epiphany for full nine days and your body began to smell." Bloody moved a little further away while looking disgusted.

    Lin Huang pulled his shirt and sniffed it. "I really do."

    He stood up from the couch and stretched his body while his bones cracked loud and clear. He then walked toward the bathroom.

    After taking a shower and eating, Lin Huang returned to his room again after getting the hotel staff to clean it.

    In reality, the hotel staff had been wanting to go in to clean it for the past couple of days, but they had been sent away by Bloody who had disguised as Lin Huang.

    The reason why Lin Huang was not chased out of the hotel was that Bloody had been extending his stay for him.

    After returning to the hotel room, Lin Huang sat with his legs crossed on the couch again after informing Bloody. He then crushed another Epiphany Card and entered the second round of the epiphany mode.

    It was only a month before the opening of the Fallen God Land. He had to consolidate thebat souls as soon as possible.

    For the next 20 days or so, Lin Huang spent nine days consolidating the Nails Lynx¡¯sbat soul and ten days consolidating the Destructive Divine Mammoth¡¯sbat soul.

    At that moment, the threebat souls were formed preliminarily. All of theirbat strength was on imperial-level ck gold-rank.

    If not for the 30 imperial-level yellow gold-rank monsters that were killed and allowing Bai and the rest stay for another three days in the Abyss Brink, the amount of spiritual energy Lin Huang umted might only be enough to consolidate three immortal-level rank-9bat souls.

    That was one of the God Figurine¡¯s advantages. As the God Figurine¡¯s spiritual energy storage was on par with a True God, a powerfulbat soul could be consolidated as long as there was sufficient spiritual energy.

    Normal immortal-level powerhouses, on the other hand, were limited to the Life Fire and Life Wheel power in their bodies. They could only consolidatebat souls that had the samebat strength as the powerhouse himself. For instance, a powerhouse with immortal-level rank-3bat strength could only consolidate abat soul of immortal-level rank-3 at the most. It was impossible for them to even consolidate abat soul that was a rank higher.

    After the threebat souls¡¯ consolidation, it was half a month before the opening of the Fallen God Land.

    Lin Huang took a shower and changed after he was done visualizing. He packed his stuff as well.

    He checked out of the hotel room on his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring directly and stepped into the Dimensional Portal without hesitation. He arrived in No. 3A1 foothold, the Magical Sky City.

    After checking into a hotel in the Magical Sky City, Lin Huang frequented the ck market, the auctions and the chamber ofmerce for the next few days. He purchased all sorts of metallic and non-metallic materials in bulk as well as ancient and supreme relic pieces.

    For the next few days, Lin Huang put his hotel room into soundproof mode as he summoned the War Overlord to make a variety of mechanical weapons with his insane mechanical crafting skills.

    He initially gave the War Overlord a cool nickname which was Metal Egg. However, due to strong objections, it was changed to Warlord.

    Lin Huang did not stay idle during the days when Warlord was making mechanical weapons. He redeemed two sets of ancient relic-level telekic flying daggers from the Stairway Mall and began practicing Seamless.

    When he was on gold me-level, his telekic cultivation arrived at a bottleneck. Due to the restriction ofbat strength and low spiritual force, he could no longer divide more telekic threads.

    Now that hisbat strength had experienced a three-rank leap and his spiritual force had a boost, he could divide the telekic threads further.

    Days passed and the amount of Lin Huang¡¯s telekic threads did not stop growing. He had been focusing on his cultivation to the point that he did not even have time to read the news.

    It was more and more crowded in the Magical Sky City these few days.

    Almost every transcendent knew of this ce since the Fallen God Land was the second biggest ruins in Division 7.

    Although it was a grade-7 ruin that was full of danger, everyone was flocking there as they figured that this round of searching could get them something advantageous that would allow them to sky-rocket.

    However, to maintain the stability of the ruins, the search was only limited to 8,000 people.

    Moreover, among these 8,000 people, almost everyone in Division 3 participated apart from more than 300 imperial-level powerhouses and some other powerhouses from Division 1 and Division 2. In other words, almost all the outstanding powerhouses of Division 3 were participating.

    Among the 8,000 people, at least half of them were members of the Genius Union while more than 80% of them were high immortal-levels.

    Although only 8,000 people were allowed into the ruins, there were more than 8,000 transcendents in the Magical Sky City.

    Almost all of the hotels in the central area of the entire Magical Sky City were fully booked. It was as crowded as the New Year.

    Not only were thee transcendent powerhouses from Division 3 talking about this, but even the cultivators below transcendent level also heard of this and began all sorts of discussions on forums.

    Some of them posted invitations that they had screen-shot somewhere else, and the post went viral from peoplementing.

    Lin Huang only received the official invitation from Chan Dou on 29 October.

    The invitation was exquisite. It was a card that was only the size of a palm and it was bright red. There were two big, ck words stamped on top of it. The handwriting was beautiful, clearly the hand of a famous calligrapher.

    Personal information was not shown on the invitation but was hidden inside. One could only see the invitee¡¯s personal information by scanning it.

    Lin Huang was almost done with the division of his telekic threads when he received the invitation. The initial 10,000 telekic threads increased to more than 18,000 threads. However, his cultivation on Seamless came to yet another bottleneck.

    Although his spiritual force was a few folds more powerful than the time when he was on gold me-level, it was harder to divide telekic threads as the cultivation of his Seamless skill went on. Looking at the current process, Lin Huang spected he could only divide 30,000 telekic threads when he was on immortal-level rank-9.

    Until 29 October evening, Lin Huang had finally ended his cultivation in the Seamless skill.

    Meanwhile, Warlord had exhausted all of the materials. Most of his previous mechanical weapon materials came from monster bones and some human relics, which were disintegrated from machinery recycling. The materials Lin Huang purchased were not only given a boost in his mechanical weapon power, but the number of mechanical weapons was also at least threefolds more now.

    Warlord¡¯s current overall ability might be more powerful than Bai¡¯s.

    "I can finally rest well for the next two days to adjust my body." Ever since he had promised Chan Dou, Lin Huang had been worried that he might not have enough time. No matter whether it was the previous epiphany or the cultivation of Seamless during this period of time, he had cut his eating and sleeping time down drastically. On average, he might not even eat, drink a ss of water, or shower in a week. He would only take a nap for one or two hours when he was exhausted, but that only happened every four to five days.

    The truth had proven that such management of time allowed him to reach his goal and hepleted all of the basic preparation he needed before the battle. He could finally feel relieved and the exhaustion kicked in quickly.

 Chapter 837 Seventh Prince

    Lin Huang slept from past eight in the evening on the 29th until eight in the morning on the 31st.

    He had slept a whole day, so he felt refreshed when he woke up.

    After taking a shower and having his breakfast, Lin Huang headed to the biggest supermarket nearby and spent almost the entire morning there. He bought a variety of food and drinks in bulk before heading back to the hotel.

    He just recalled he would have to spend three months in the ruins this trip when he woke up in the morning. If he did not bring anything with him, he might have to eat grilled meat for three months continuously.

    While grilled meat was delicious, he would definitely be sick if he had to eat it for three meals a day for three months.

    Drinks were mandatory. It would be huge trouble if there was no clean water source in the ruins. Although transcendents would not die from not drinking water for a long time, it would still affect his body condition as well as affecting him from performing his abilities well.

    After the trip to the supermarket, Lin Huang began to think what he might have missed out on. After all, he had been sleep-deprived before this and was not 100% there. He might miss out on something, just like how he had almost forgotten to prepare food and water.

    After some thorough thinking, he rxed upon confirming that he did not miss anything.

    After lunch, Lin Huang read some news and looked at a few social media sites.

    He smiled when he read the hot discussion on the Fallen God Land.

    He even saw a fake Heaven Alliance invitation being posted. It was the same red design but the words were golden in color and written in cursive. It was even prettier than the one Lin Huang had received. There were up to a millionments on the post, consisting mostly ofpliments.

    There were also people who were asking what the Heaven Alliance was. Soon someone found out that the Heaven Alliance was the most powerful organization in the Genius Union while the chief was Chan Dou of the Five Princes. Thement section was then flooded with praises and fawning upon the person who had posted the fake invitation.

    Lin Huang was not sure to cry or tough reading thosements.

    As every organization had a different invitation design, there were many exquisite ones posted on the web, and Lin Huang could not identity their authenticity.

    He also saw people he followed posting simr things.

    Yi Yeyu posted an invitation screenshot that she had gotten from somewhere. The caption was: "Should I go or not?"

    The firstment came from Yi Zheng. "You¡¯re thinking too much, Sister."

    Li Lang used the same screenshot Yi Yeyu had but he posted a couple minutester than she did with the caption: "Selling this invitation. The bid starts at 100 million Life Crystals and each increment has to be at least 10 million. The highest bidder wins."

    Yi Yeyu was the first one whomented. "Aren¡¯t you shameless to be stealing my screenshot!?"

    The secondment came from Yi Zheng. "Shameless! How dare you steal my sister¡¯s screenshot!?"

    Lin Huang smiled and took a screenshot of his invitation, then sent it to his friends.

    The caption was: "Three months. Please leave a message if you need me."

    The firstment came from Li Lang.

    "Great job, Brother. Your invitation looks exactly the same as the real one! And it¡¯s from the Heaven Alliance! But it¡¯ll look even more authentic if the words are in gold."

    He had browsed through the web and found out what kind of organization the Heaven Alliance was.

    The secondment came from Yi Zheng. It was clear he knew Lin Huang¡¯s invitation was authentic.

    ¡¯You shouldn¡¯t have epted the invitation. The Fallen God Land¡¯s too dangerous.¡¯

    Lin Huang smiled as he replied. ¡¯I¡¯ll just take a stroll in there. It¡¯s good to learn something.¡¯

    The thirdment came from Leng Yuexin and was just a simple "Be careful."

    The fourthment came from Yi Yeyu. "You¡¯re going to the grade-7 forbiddennd! Are you crazy?!"

    Li Langmented again subsequently. "The heck!? Your invitation¡¯s real! I must kiss your ass now!"

    After chatting with a couple of friends, Lin Huang then turned off the chat.

    For the rest of the afternoon, he drank tea while sunbathing on the balcony. Hepletely indulged in rxation andziness.

    He watched the evening news after dinner and went to bed early.

    Early the next morning, Lin Huang checked out of his room right after his breakfast and walked towards the Union Government office building like he was taking a stroll.

    The hotel he stayed at was less than 300 meters across the Union Government office building, so it only took him a couple of minutes to walk there.

    A female staff weed him after he scanned his identity and registered himself at the entrance of the office building. She got Lin Huang to show his invitation. After the scanning went through, she led him to a room entrance.

    It was a small meeting room with only 300 seats as he looked. There were already some ten people sitting in the room.

    Lin Huang took a nce at those people. All of them had abat strength of immortal-level rank-9 with no exception. Since he knew no one there, he upied a vacant seat in the first row.

    The people were pretty curious about Lin Huang too. He did not hide hisbat strength after all. Everyone was clear that he was on immortal-level rank-3.

    Most of them only took a nce at him and that was it while a minority of them began to discuss among themselves softy.

    "Even an immortal-level rank-3¡¯s invited. He must be from some insignificant organization that has no high immortal-level powerhouse."

    "He might¡¯vee in from the back door by using his connection."

    Although those people were discussing softly, Lin Huang heard them loud and clear, but he did not bother to take it to heart.

    More people came in continuously awhile after he took his seat. Basically, all of them had abat strength of immortal-level rank-9.

    Finally, a short, young man appeared at the entrance after ten minutes. Hisbat strength was only on immortal-level rank-6.

    He nced through the room at the entrance, appearing a little fearful upon realizing that everyone in the room were immortal-level rank-9 powerhouses. However, very soon, he saw Lin Huang who was in the first row. He was slightly relieved and walked towards Lin Huang quickly, sitting next to him.

    "Hi, my name¡¯s Tong Lin."

    "Hi, I¡¯m Lin Xie." Lin Huang nodded while smiling.

    "Oh my god. I thought I¡¯m the only one who isn¡¯t immortal-level rank-9." Tong Lin felt like he had just met someone simr to him seeing that Lin Huang had a lowerbat strength than him.

    Lin Huang smiled and said nothing. He knew 80% of the participants were high immortal-levels this time and only 80% of them were on immortal-level rank-9. That being said, participants with abat strength of immortal-level rank-9 only consisted 64% of all the participants. The reason why everyone in the room was on immortal-level rank-9 was that it was still early, so there were less than 40 of them.

    Just as expected, more people on immortal-level rank-7 and rank-8 came into the room after Tong Lin. When there were almost 100 of them in the room, a few silhouettes wearing golden vests appeared at the entrance out of nowhere. The entire room became silent as soon as they appeared.

    Everyone recognized them. They were from Dynasty. The leading person was a young man who looked like he was in his early 20s. He had slicked back hair and instead of a vest, he was wearing a ck suit with a golden trench coat on top.

    "The Seventh Prince from Dynasty..." Tong Lin who was sitting next to Lin Huang said softly.

    Lin Huang could not help but frown when he heard that. He remembered clearly that Chan Dou said this Seventh Prince should be the most powerful immortal-level in the participant list this time.

    The Seventh Prince took a nce around the room and merely paused when he saw Lin Huang, then looked away. It was probably not because he realized how powerful Lin Huang was, but a little surprised that even a person with an immortal-level rank-3bat strength would be invited.

    He lingered at the entrance for less than a second and led the few people behind him towards thest row of the room.

    The people who were sitting in thest row took the initiative to give up their seats immediately.

    Ever since the people from Dynasty came, more and more people came. The room was almost full after five to six minutes.

    At that moment, a male staff in a uniform walked in.

    He exined after bringing out a Dimensional Portal, "Behind this Dimensional Portal is the entrance to the Fallen God Land. There¡¯ll be staff attending to all of you when all of you are transferred, and they¡¯ll assist you in the Fallen God Land."

    "Now let¡¯s begin from the first row. Please queue to enter the Dimensional Portal."

    "Why aren¡¯t you starting from thest row!?" At that moment, one of the Dynasty members wearing golden vests and sitting in thest row shouted.

    The man in the uniform lifted his head and took a nce at him. He then looked at the Seventh Prince sitting next to the golden-vested man who was waiting for an impressive show to begin before he spoke, "Because the first row is closer to the Dimensional Portal. If you were to calcte the distance between the first row to thest row and everyone¡¯s walking speed on average, getting the first row into the Dimensional Portal first would take one minute and 40 seconds faster than getting thest row to queue first."

    The people from Dynasty did not seem to expect the person to give such a serious exnation which rendered them speechless.

    Lin Huang smiled but said nothing.

    "Alright, we¡¯ll start from the first row. Stop wasting time."

    Lin Huang and the rest then walked into the Dimensional Portal one after another.

    After all 300 of them entered the Dimensional Portal, the man in uniform then closed the Dimensional Portal.

    Ady¡¯s voice came into the meeting room all of a sudden.

    "One minute and 40 seconds faster? You¡¯re so good at making things up." A talldy in heels walked in while smiling.

    "Haha, you heard that!" The man in uniform smiled as he said.

    "It¡¯s not every day that they cane to the Union Government headquarters. The people from Dynasty are always looking for ways to stir things up so that they can brag to their acquaintances when they go back. They¡¯d make noise if I insisted on letting people in the first row go first. Although I¡¯d definitely oppress them, it¡¯d only dy the time. If I do what they want me to, which is to let them go first, they¡¯d tell everyone that the Union Government¡¯s afraid of Dynasty. So, why not juste up with a lie which solved the problem like a piece of cake?"

 Chapter 838 Two Familiar People

    Lin Huang only snapped back to his senses after staring at the ck, gigantic crack that seemed like a Virtual Eye for a while.

    Almost everyone who was transported together with Lin Huang had the same shocked expression on their faces.

    Lin Huang looked around and very soon saw a bunch of people on his left. There were about 300 of them, and they should be the team that had been transported before them.

    There was a bunch of men in military uniform under the crack in the sky.

    The leader, a hulking, tall man who wore a white cloak, walked towards Lin Huang and the rest. He did not hide the powerful aura on him at all.

    ¡¯This person¡¯s definitely a demigod!¡¯ Lin Huang could clearly sense that the aura on this man was much more powerful than those imperial-level yellow gold-rank monsters that he had killed. It was the distinction between a candlelight and a sun; it was so powerful that it made one tremble.

    "Please project your invitation. We need to verify your invitation once again." As soon as he spoke, he moved his finger slightly while the 20 men in military uniform began to verify the invitation.

    After a couple of minutes of verification, the leader of the army spoke again after confirming that everything was alright.

    "The ruins will officially open at nine. Before that, all of you can take a rest at formation No. 2.

    "Don¡¯t run around or create trouble. If any of you do that, you¡¯ll dy the opening time of the ruins. You¡¯ll be executed even if the dy is only by a mere second!" The leader nced at everyone coldly when he uttered thest sentence. A terrifying intention to kill swept across the 300 people including Lin Huang in the blink of an eye. It gave them chills and goosebumps. He did not seem like he was joking at all.

    Nobody objected, even the Seventh Prince only red at the man for a second while scowling. He then followed everyone and walked to the space in formation No. 2.

    "Oh my god! It¡¯s Bai Qi, the God of ughter from the army," Tong Lin who was next to Lin Huang mumbled softly.

    "Bai Qi?" Lin Huang was familiar with the name. However, it was clear that this person just happened to share the same name with the historical person on earth.

    "Do you mean the fe wearing a cloak just now?"

    "Haven¡¯t you heard of Bai Qi? The God of ughter from the Union Government Military, the No. 1 in Division 3¡¯s army! I heard that his ability ranks top five among the demigods in Division 3!"

    Ever since Lin Huang arrived in Division 3, he did not follow such news and it was his first time hearing about Bai Qi.

    "How did he get the nickname ¡¯God of ughter¡¯? Did he kill many monsters?"

    "Not monsters, human," Tong Lin said through voice transmission, "He was put in a special force in the military and was responsible for wiping out underground organizations. There are at least tens of thousands of underground organization members who died by his hand within the past century."

    "Otherwise, why is the Seventh Prince so quiet like a coward now and even followed the team here? If he really stirred things up, Bai Qi would surely kill him. Among the underground organizations, Bai Qi has killed at least over 20 Holy Sons, including the First Holy Son. Even the Dynasty would have to ept it if Bai Qi killed the Second and Third Prince, and they wouldn¡¯t take revenge, let alone if he annihted the Seventh Prince. The price to pay for killing Bai Qi¡¯s too high. It might even cause the demigod in one¡¯s organization to be killed. There¡¯s already been two cases like that."

    Bai Qi¡¯s ability alone caused powerful underground organizations to fear him, which proved how terrifying his ability was.

    That was the direction Lin Huang had been working towards.

    "Lin Xie, you¡¯re not a local from Division 3, am I right? Even the local transcendents on holy fire-level would¡¯ve heard of Bai Qi." Tong Lin was very sure of that.

    "Indeed, I¡¯m not. I came from another Safety Zone," Lin Huang confirmed.

    "I saw that your invitation came from the Heaven Alliance just now. Don¡¯t tell me that youe from the Heaven Alliance¡¯s headquarters in Division 1?!" Tong Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. "I thought you¡¯re a member from the Heaven Alliance¡¯s branch in Division 3."

    "I didn¡¯te from the headquarters but another division."

    "It must be Division 2¡¯s branch then!" Tong Lin thought of Division 2 immediately.

    Lin Huang smiled without saying anything since he waszy to exin.

    "Then, you must be powerful, aren¡¯t you?" Tong Lin asked immediately.

    "There are indeed many powerhouses in the Heaven Alliance. I¡¯m just a normal member who just joined not long again," Lin Huang said humbly. He did not have the habit of boasting about himself before others. His skin was not that thick.

    "The more humble you are, the more I think you¡¯re hiding who you really are." Tong Lin had disbelief written all over his face. "I think it¡¯s impossible that the Heaven Alliance would send someone ipetent here to die. They would definitely send powerhouses here to make the quota worth it and to obtain some resources. Also, I think you must¡¯ve been specially transferred from Division 2..."

    Lin Huang smiled and said nothing again. He really did not bother to exin anything to him.

    More people were being sent through the Dimensional Portal as the both of them chatted.

    Those people verified their identities again and were arranged to group at formations No. 3 and No. 4.

    After eight o¡¯clock, the frequency of people being sent in through the Dimensional Portal became higher and higher. Soon, there was a batch every two to three minutes.

    Lin Huang saw someone familiar among the crowd ¡ª Huangfu Lin from the Sweep Alliance. Judging from her aura, she had elevated to immortal-level rank-8.

    However, Huangfu Lin did not notice Lin Huang¡¯s presence. Perhaps, she did not imagine that he would have managed to score himself a ce there. After all, Lin Huang¡¯sbat strength was only blue me-level when theyst saw each other three months ago.

    After Huangfu Lin¡¯s batch, Lin Huang saw another Heaven Alliance member, Shen Tao.

    Thest time when they had entered the tribe¡¯s floatingnd, it was the immortal-level rank-9 Shen Tao who had led the Heaven Alliance team. Although hisbat strength remained on immortal-level rank-9, it was clear that his aura was much stronger than it had been a couple of months ago. He was almost on the verge of breaking through to imperial-level.

    Lin Huang guessed that his goal ofing to the Fallen God Land this time must be to break through to imperial-level ck gold-rank.

    However, Shen Tao¡¯s aura was not considered the top among those people.

    Lin Huang sensed at least 20 people on immortal-level rank-9 who had more powerful auras than Shen Tao did. Judging by aura alone, the Seventh Prince was considered the best of the best among the group of more than 20 people.

    However, what Lin Huang cared about were those imperial-level powerhouses who were mixed in the teams.

    Almost every one of them had a much more powerful aura than the Seventh Prince. They were like firewood that burned in the night which nobody could ignore.

    Naturally, the strength of one¡¯s aura could not be used to determine one¡¯s ability. Lin Huang was a great example himself. His aura strength was only on immortal-level rank-3. Without those tens of holy fire-levels, his aura was the weakest among the crowd. However, if his overall ability was taken into ount and theparison even included imperial-level powerhouses, he would easily rank in the top 100.

    When it was close to 8.50 a.m., all 8,000 of them were assembled.

    Many of the armies were secretly relieved. They were worried that there would be a dy and were scared that Bai Qi would be mad.

    Bai Qi had an obsession disorder when it came to time. Almost every military in Division 3 knew about that. He had even snapped at the current Division 3 Union Government chairman at a meeting for beingte for three minutes.

    "Alright, you can rx since everyone is here. We¡¯ll open the ruins officially at nine sharp!" Bai Qi looked at the time and his rather serious expression finally eased.

 Chapter 839 Nephilic Judge Army

    It was 9 a.m. sharp on 1 November.

    Bai Qi flew slowly to the crack in the sky and produced a golden key in his right palm. He flicked it softly, the key turning into a golden stream that flowed into the ck crack in the air.

    Subsequently, he began to perform a set ofplicated seals at a rapid speed.

    The ck crack gradually turned golden until eventually, there was a golden glow that shot out of it. It was like sunshine that shone through clouds onto the ground.

    "All of you, stand where the golden glow is shining!" As Bai Qi ordered them, the people from each formation hurried to the area where the golden glow was shining.

    Lin Huang walked over there, following his team. As soon as he entered the glowing region, he felt his body seeming to lose gravity and he began to float. He was drifting rapidly towards the source of the glow.

    In less than ten seconds, Lin Huang and the rest got into the golden crack in the air following the stream and vanishedpletely.

    ...

    After passing through the golden crack, Lin Huang could feel his body descending slowly.

    As his feet touched the ground, his sight that was covered by the golden glow finally recovered gradually.

    Lin Huang looked everywhere. Apart from himself, there was nobody else in his field of vision. It was clear that the entrance would send the person to different locations of the ruins randomly.

    The sky above his head was gray and he could not see the sun. It was a little simr to the hazy weather back on Earth, just that the light was even dimmer here. It felt like dusk when the sun was setting.

    There were cracks as well as potholes all over the ground. They were war scars everywhere.

    Lin Huang did not see any nts at all. All he saw were bones that were covered with some soil and a couple of broken swords and sabers.

    After a slight observation and not finding anything odd, Lin Huang then focused a small part of his consciousness into his Life Pce.

    He was surprised to find that the space in his Life Pce hadpletely simted the environment of the ruins.

    After a moment of shock, Lin Huang recalled his main objective and summoned Bloody and Lancelot.

    He did not lose his sensing ability since his territory had been converted into his Life Pce. However, his territory had be his Life Pce¡¯s subsidiary skill, which was now on par with Lancelot¡¯s, so the coverage of his Territory skill depended on hisbat strength now.

    Now that Lancelot¡¯sbat strength had reached immortal-level rank-9, the radius of his Territory skill had expanded to nine kilometers. The coverage far surpassed Lin Huang¡¯s which was merely three kilometers.

    Summoning Lancelot could undoubtedly expand the coverage to sense danger.

    After all, Bloody¡¯s Leech Pods could only sense sight and sound. They could not sense anything intangible.

    Meanwhile, summoning Bloody was something that Lin Huang had to do whenever he went somewhere new.

    In reality, Lin Huang knew that Bloody¡¯s Leech Pods had powerful functions and applications. However, they were best used in investigating logistics.

    Bloody was fond of collecting information itself whereby it would browse through different information on the Heart Network whenever it had nothing to do. To Bloody, investigating a new ce was collecting information as well which it enjoyed.

    nning logistics was the basics of battle strategy. Compared to fighting, Bloody preferred being a military adviser as well as feeling in control of the whole situation.

    Bloody received the preliminary investigation report in less than ten minutes while Lin Huang stayed where he was.

    "There¡¯s an immortal-level rank-6 Spirit Skeleton at our one o¡¯clock, 252 kilometers from us. Judging from its aura, it should a triple mutated monster. It¡¯s suitable for Kylie to lead her Nephilic Judges to hunt it down."

    Out of 368 Kylie¡¯s Nephilic Judges, only 39 of them had evolved into triple mutated Nephilic Angels. All of the local monsters in this ruins were either spirit or undying types, which were the targets for Nephilic Judges to evolve.

    "Bloody, look around for triple mutated immortal-level rank-9 Sword Dao monsters for me please," Lancelot gulped the dried vegetable in his mouth down instantly and said to Bloody.

    "Don¡¯t worry. I always have that in mind," Bloody said while smiling and nodding.

    Lancelot then put another dried vegetable into his mouth and chewed on it slowly.

    "Do your best in these three months. You¡¯ll be rewarded with three months worth of junk food if you perform well!" Lin Huang patted Lancelot¡¯s shoulder.

    Two blue rays shot out of Lancelot¡¯s blue eyes when he heard that. He said to Lin Huang immediately, "I would like dried carrots, please!"

    Lin Huang nodded while smiling and he thought to himself, ¡¯Am I feeding a rabbit now?¡¯

    Lin Huang only summoned Kylie and Thunder after setting his coordinates on the Dimensional Portal. They then sat on Thunder¡¯s back and headed toward the destination Bloody had told them about.

    Soon, Lin Huang saw the Spirit Skeleton that was almost three meters tall with red mes burning in its eyes.

    The monster noticed Lin Huang and the rest at an instant. However, it turned around in an attempt to run away when it sensed Lancelot, Kylie and Thunder¡¯s powerful aura. As usual, Bloody curled itself around Lin Huang¡¯s arm and hid its aura just like Lin Huang did.

    As Kylie waved her hand, at least 300 Nephilic Judges made their glorious entry.

    Although the Nephilic Angels did not participate in the confrontation, the Spirit Skeleton was drowned by the overwhelming amount of Nephilic Judges. It was killed in the blink of an eye while its bones were scattered all over the ce.

    "Wow, a human wave attack is kind of scary," Lin Huang could not help but exim out loud after witnessing that.

    "Two o¡¯clock, 128 kilometers."

    Thunder deviated immediately. They arrived at their second destination in less than a minute as Thunder pped its wings.

    The Nephilic Judges were just as fast as Thunder as they caught up with it subsequently.

    The target was another triple mutated spirit monster in the form of a beast skeleton. Its eyes were the same with the skeleton earlier whereby they burned with red mes as well. However, it had a more powerfulbat strength at immortal-level rank-8.

    The Nephilic Judges charged at it all together again. The spirit monster only managed to hold on to its dear life for less than five seconds before it turned into a pile of broken bones.

    At that moment, one of the Nephilic Judges experienced a ring, white glow shooting out of its body, and soon it turned into a white cocoon.

    "Is the evolution of a Nephilic Judge into a triple mutated Nephilic Angel this simple?" Lin Huang thought it was a little odd as he witnessed that.

    He had spent quite some effort to elevate Lancelot and the rest to perform their triple mutation.

    "It should¡¯ve something to do with the mini world in my body." It was clear that Kylie shared a simr thought. "I¡¯ve been having a subtle feeling recently that I might elevate to quadruple mutated mythical-level directly if all of them elevated to triple mutation."

    Lin Huang was ted to hear that but he realized something immediately. As soon as Kylie elevated to mythical-level, she would surpass his own limit and he would not be able to summon her any longer. By then, the army of over 300 triple mutated Nephilic Angels would be sealed altogether and he would not be able to use them in battles.

    "I can clearly sense that the mini world in my body has been urging me to make this happen as soon as possible in order to elevate to mythical-level," Kylie could not help but reveal the secret that she had been hiding all this time. "Actually, I¡¯ve been having this feeling ever since the first Nephilic Judge evolved to a Nephilic Angel. The feeling¡¯s getting more and more intense following the increasing number of Nephilic Judges evolving into Nephilic Angels."

    "Don¡¯t overthink so much. Just go ahead on your elevation. My summoning limit should open when I break through to imperial-level." Lin Huang did not n to stop Kylie¡¯s evolution, especially when she was currently in such a situation.

    Lin Huang knew if he was not mistaken, the summoning authority of mythical-level Monster Cards should expand when he elevated to imperial-level. Even if Kylie elevated to mythical-level now, she would only be sealed temporarily.

 Chapter 840 Kylieâ€™s Battle Formations

    The ruins was huge. Bloody spent two full days spreading up to a million Leech Pods toplete the preliminary search.

    "This ruins is insanely huge! It¡¯s almost ten times bigger than the surface area of Earth that you mentioned." The reason why Bloody would say that was that Lin Huang would alwayspare this world¡¯s footholds with the size of the countries on Earth. Bloody had asked about Earth before and found out its surface area was 510 million square kilometers.

    "No wonder Chan Dou said he has explored less than a fifth of the ce. This is simply too big." Lin Huang projected the explored regions that Chan Dou had sent him while Bloody began to draft theplete map on the existing map.

    Bloody only managed toe up with the first draft of the map half an hourter.

    "What¡¯s with the area marked with question marks?" Lin Huang could not help but ask, noticing that Bloody had drawn question marks on a couple of spots on the map.

    "There are some areas where the Leech Pods failed to enter. There seems to be a thinyer of transparent film around them. There are also some of them with odd urrences. For instance, the Leech Pods lost their signal as soon as they entered one of these areas. I¡¯m not sure if they were attacked or something else caused that. There are also areas covered in fog, thunderstorms, special maic fields..."

    "Then, how about those marked with a skull?"

    "Those are areas where the Leech Pods basically found demigod-level powerhouses."

    "The imperial-levels¡¯ ranks are marked by colors. ck for ck gold-rank, red for crimson gold-rank, yellow for yellow gold-rank, silver-white for white gold-rank, and purple for purple gold-rank. Since the base color is white, we could only use silver-white color for white gold-rank."

    "So, where are we now?" Lin Huang asked again.

    "We¡¯re here!" Bloody extended a tentacle and marked a red dot on the map.

    The red dot was located on the southeast of the map.

    "This map¡¯s just a simple first draft. I¡¯ll put in the detailed information into your Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring tonight and make a virtual map of this ruins. By then, the positioning system would¡¯vee up with the calction following the location on the virtual map and note the virtual positioning. It¡¯s like ying a single-yer game whereby nowork signal is required."

    Lin Huang had no idea that Bloody could do that.

    "Bloody, did you find any target that suits my requirement?" Finally, Lancelot, who was standing aside, could not hold it in any longer and asked again. He did not interrupt Bloody since it had been investigating the ruins the past two days.

    "I¡¯ve found a total of 31 triple mutated immortal-level rank-9 Sword Dao monsters that suit your requirement, but they¡¯re quite far from where we are now. I¡¯llplete the map tonight and n the route again. If everything goes as nned, you should be able to get your sword servants to kill the first target tomorrow before noon," Bloodyid out the preliminary n.

    Since entering the ruins, Lin Huang had not let Bai and the rest out. The reason being, Bloody had yet toplete the logistics nning while they had no clue about the distribution of monsters or where the other human powerhouses were transported to. Letting Bai and the rest out like that would risk their lives for intruding dangerous monsters¡¯ territories or even be killed by human powerhouses.

    This was a grade-7 ruins after all. There were too many powerful monsters in there. Moreover, among the people who had entered this time, a third of them were the outstanding ones in the entire Division 3, excluding demigods.

    In the past two days, along with Thunder and Lancelot, Lin Huang had been trailing Kylie to watch her Nephilic Judge army battle.

    Within the short two days, there were eleven of them in the Nephilic Judge army that had elevated to triple mutated Nephilic Angels. It increased the number of Nephilic Angels to 50.

    In reality, the Nephilic Judge army had killed more than 100 undying and spirit monsters throughout the two days which far surpassed the amount of Nephilic Judges that had elevated.

    However, Lin Huang witnessed how terrifying the Nephilic Judge army¡¯s ability was.

    In actual fact, among the Nephilic Judges, most of theirbat strength were only immortal-level rank-6 and rank-7. However, when they created a battle formation, they could fight straight on even if they encountered an imperial-level ck gold-rank monster. Whenever they encountered immortal-level monsters, even if those were triple mutated, they would not be able to withstand the Nephilic Judge army for more than 20 minutes.

    That was the result even without the 50 Nephilic Angels and Kylie joining the battle.

    "Your battle formations are really powerful. They almost unleashed the full advantage of these Nephilic Judges¡¯ speed." Lin Huang recognized the amazing result too.

    "I¡¯ll improve the battle formations slightly. Then, I should be able to use it on my Parasitic Puppets." Bloody began to consider the practicality of Kylie¡¯s battle formations.

    "I¡¯ll share them with you. This isn¡¯t consider a core inheritance, so it can be shared." As soon as Kylie said that, she pointed her finger between Lin Huang¡¯s brows whileying another finger on Bloody¡¯s head.

    A whileter, theplete inherited information was sent into both of their heads directly.

    "36 sets! That many?" Lin Huang was a little surprised. He had only seen the Nephilic Judges using two sets of battle formations, so he expected Kylie to have only two sets of battle formations in the inheritance.

    "Although there are a total of 36 sets, you¡¯ll need to practice the battle formations. They¡¯re only familiarized with eight sets of battle formations at the moment. The first 18 sets are still manageable, but thest 18 sets are veryplicated. Also, I don¡¯t have enough Nephilic Judges." Kylie was not entirely satisfied with the current progress.

    Bloody got some ideas after studying them for merely a couple of minutes.

    "Among the 36 sets, the first 18 sets aren¡¯tplete battle formations. They were put together from three differentplete battle formations for simple application. They were disassembled intentionally for one to learn them easily. The second half are realplete battle formations. However, they are still just the foundation. They can be developed into moreplicated and powerful battle formations."

    "I¡¯ve understood their application mechanism roughly. I¡¯ll spend some time developing them, so I should be able to fortify the battle formations for you. I can also tweak them a little and make a puppet battle formation. The impact should be impressive." Bloody had created up to a thousand Parasitic Puppets in the Abyss Brink.

    Most of them were triple mutated immortal-level rank-9 monsters that Bai and the rest had killed but which brains were still well maintained. Their brains had been parasitized by Leech Pods when they were still active.

    A small amount of them were triple mutated immortal-level rank-9 monsters which Bai and the rest had killed along the way. They were then parasitized by Leech Pods directly. Naturally, it was more taxing for Bloody to cast parasites on living things. There were two failed cases as proof of that.

    Apart from that, there were 32 imperial-level ck gold-rank puppets. They were flying puppetry monsters which were brought back in time for Bloody to cast parasites on when their brains were still active. After all, Leech Pods could not cast parasites on monsters which rank was higher. Hence, Bloody had to do that itself.

    Unfortunately, the 30 imperial-level yellow gold-rank monsters Lin Huang killed surpassed Bloody¡¯s parasitic ability. They were then left in Lin Huang¡¯s storage space. However, since their brains had lost activity, they could no longer be parasitized. They could only be summoned into spirits with a Witchcraft Rune. However, that could only be done when Bloody reached imperial-level ck gold-rank. Otherwise, there would be a high possibility that the summoned spirit would lose control and might even backfire.

    After obtaining Kylie¡¯s battle formations, Bloody was more confident in its puppet army now. It even had the confidence to fight imperial-level yellow gold-rank powerhouses with its puppet army after they sessfully practiced the battle formations.

 Chapter 841 Bloodyâ€™s Puppet Army

    In the blink of an eye, it was the third day since they entered the Fallen God Land.

    Early in the morning, Lin Huang went all out to summon 15 monsters, which was the limit of his summoning authority.

    They were Killer, the Evil Dominator, Bloody, Kylie, Lancelot, Bai, Tyrant, Grimace, Charcoal, Warlord, Bloody Robe, the Death Knight, the Fallen Knight, and the two Dark Crescent Snakes.

    "Bai with Grimace, Tyrant with Charcoal, Warlord with Bloody Robe, and the two knights with the two Dark Crescent Snakes each. The Evil Dominator, Kylie and Lancelot will be fighting alone."

    "I wouldn¡¯t have released all of you if not for the sprawling ruins. There are a total of 8,000 people who¡¯ve entered the ruins this time, which is over 20 times more than thest search. However, from Bloody¡¯s investigation, there are still many areas that have yet to be explored by humans. The ces that all of you are going to are those that humans have yet to step foot in.

    "Those who perform well in the next three months will be rewarded while those who underperform will have their previous reward taken away." Lin Huang looked at Grimace intentionally when he said that.

    Grimace had not asked for junk food for hisst reward. Instead, he had asked for an ancient relic-level puppet whose price was double of an ancient relic-level telekic weapon. It had been painful for Lin Huang. However, the puppet doll was rather practical. At least, it could be used to fight an imperial-level ck gold-rank powerhouse under Grimace¡¯s control.

    "Can I ask for three puppets this time?" Grimace asked with anticipation written all over his face.

    "Two," Lin Huang bargained. The toy Grimace wanted was too expensive. He began to worry that he might not be able to afford to keep Grimace.

    "Deal!" Grimace agreed directly.

    Lin Huang was secretly relieved to see Grimace so obedient.

    After a round of simple briefing from Lin Huang, Bai and the rest dispersed under Bloody¡¯s guidance.

    Lin Huang together with Bloody and the Parasitic Puppet army it moved from Kylie¡¯s mini world were the only ones left.

    "That many of them?" Lin Huang was shocked to see the army.

    "There are a total of 1,128 of them. 32 of them are ck gold-rank while the rest are immortal-level rank-9. Also, all of the puppets are tripled mutated." It was clear that Bloody was bragging a little bit judging from its tone. "I¡¯ve tweaked the battle formations that Kylie gave mest night. I¡¯ve also done some preliminary development ande up with 21 foundation battle formations and over 400bo battle formations that suit these bunch of Parasitic Puppet army the best. We can officially begin practice now."

    "What are you waiting for then? Let¡¯s go!" Lin Huang was interested to see the power of battle formations from this parasitic army.

    Soon, Bloody found its first target, which was an imperial-level ck gold-rank corpse ghost.

    Its height was around two meters and it looked like a dead human corpse that was going through the first stage of rotting. However, there were red mes burning in its eyes likeva.

    The 32 imperial-level ck gold-rank puppets did not participate in this battle.

    Over 1,000 immortal-level rank-9 Parasitic Puppets formed into a battle formation instantly and began to fight the corpse ghost.

    The corpse ghost almost escaped in the first couple of minutes, but soon, Bloody was at its peak of controlling the battle formation. In less than five minutes, they managed to kill the corpse ghost.

    Later on, it spent a couple of minutes parasitizing the corpse ghost, adding another member to its imperial-level ck gold-rank puppets.

    "Your battle formation seems to be even more powerful than Kylie¡¯s," Lin Huang voiced out what he thought after watching the battle.

    "Mine is aplete foundation battle formation and I¡¯ve more puppets than her Nephilic Judges. Also, my puppets¡¯bat strength and mutation level are higher than her army¡¯s. Furthermore, I¡¯m controlling everything in this battle formation whereby I can adjust them whenever I want. It makes sense that the overall ability is more powerful than her Nephilic Judge army¡¯s," Bloody exined, "But Kylie¡¯s upper hand is that her Nephilic Judges have a high growth rate which my Parasitic Puppets don¡¯t. I can only rece the Parasitic Puppets with higherbat strength ones continuously to strengthen the battle formation."

    For the next few days, Lin Huang stayed by Bloody¡¯s side at all times. He saw it performing different versions of battle formations every day while they got more and more powerful.

    Bloody would parasitize the imperial-level ck gold-rank monster every time whenever one was killed. More and more imperial-level ck gold-rank puppets were added to its collection.

    Until the third day, the Parasitic Puppets finally mastered the foundation battle formations fully, so Bloody began to practice thebo battle formations.

    The power of thebo battle formations was undoubtedly a few folds morepelling than the foundation battle formations earlier. They could kill imperial-level ck gold-rank monsters almost like a piece of cake. They then began to hunt for higher ranked preys in the form of crimson gold-rank monsters.

    The truth proved that the imperial-level ck gold-rank puppets that were added to Bloody¡¯s puppet battle formations were good enough to fight imperial-level crimson gold-rank powerhouses face-on.

    Ever since the imperial-level ck gold-rank monsters were added into their battle formations, they ughtered the imperial-level crimson gold-rank monsters easily.

    Bloody then began a new around of hunting and parasitizing, possessing more and more imperial-level crimson gold-rank puppets.

    In this ruins, Bloody¡¯s puppet army was like a bulldozer, killing everything wherever it passed. All of the deceased monsters became one of the puppet army.

    During these couple of days, the other Monster Cards did not stay idle as well.

    Lin Huang felt the spiritual energy in his God Figurines growing each day. Although the amount of growth was minor, he knew it was possible for thebat soul in his body to grow to imperial-level crimson gold-rank during this trip to the ruins.

    The objective of letting Bai and the rest out in the ruins was to help him to hunt for spiritual energy. Looking at the current progress, it was almost ten times faster than him hunting on his own.

    Lin Huang had apanied Bloody all the time during the past few days. He did not fight even once. Apart from the time they were on the move, he was always practicing his swordsmanship.

    The pseudo-god-level sword skill Killer had gotten from the Regal Sword Killer had yet to be integrated into his Sword Dao system. It was the best time to practise it.

    Lin Huang¡¯s Sword Dao reached bottleneck since he achieved gold me-level which caused him to almost stop practicing entirely. Now that he had broken through to immortal-level rank-3, he already had the basic foundation to advance further. What he wascking the most now were his sword skill resources. He had only mastered less than 80 types of legendary-level sword skills, which was the reason why he had requested ess to the Central Library.

    The level-one reading authorization even gave him the ess to pseudo-god-level methods, but he could only read one set of method per day at the most. Lin Huang only had three days of authorization which meant that he only had the opportunity to learn a maximum of three sets of pseudo-god-level sword skills.

    A level-two reading authorization would give him ess to any legendary-level methods with no restrictions. This authorization was usually given to imperial-level powerhouses who contributed to the Union Government.

    ¡¯I¡¯ll make a trip to the Central Library after the three months of searching the ruins is over before heading back to Division 7,¡¯ Lin Huang secretly nned.

    However, Lin Huang and Bloody had no idea that they were targeted even though they avoided all the areas where humans were hunting along the way.

    It was the middle of the night when five people gathered in a tent hundreds of kilometers away.

    The five of them wore white robes with a golden cross on their foreheads. They were the members of the underground organization, the Saints.

    "The reason I ask you all to gather is because I noticed a huge amount of beasts 2,000 kilometers away. There are over 1,000 beasts. Most of theirbat strength is on immortal-level rank-9 while there are tens of ck gold-rank beasts. I think we can sweep them together!"

    "Immortal-level beasts living in such a massive scale? Are they beasts living in groups?" One of them could not help but ask.

    "I¡¯ve no idea what beasts they are exactly, but all of you know about that demigod-level detection relic that I have. It can detect the rough condition of creatures within 3,000 kilometers. It can only be activated once a day, so it¡¯s a yes or no for this mission. But I must warn you, I¡¯m not sure when will we ever see such an insane number of beasts in the future if we miss this opportunity now."

    "I¡¯m in! 1,000 immortal-level rank-9 beasts are worth some great sacrifice."

    "I think that¡¯s a sign that God is showing us!"

    "Thank you, God !"

 Chapter 842 Meeting the Saints Again

    It was in the middle of the night. Lin Huang sat in the tent with his legs crossed while he tapped open the virtual map to look at Bai and the rest¡¯s coordinates.

    Bloody had nted virtual positioning in them, so they could see everyone¡¯s exact location.

    The Evil Dominator, Kylie, the two knights, and the Dark Crescent Snakes were still on the move while the rest of them were on idle mode.

    "Kylie¡¯s still leading her army to hunt. The two knights¡¯ killing efficiency is higher at night due to the two Dark Crescent Snakes." Bloody had been watching them at all times. "Meanwhile, the Evil Dominator challenged a powerful crimson gold-rank, but he failed, so he¡¯s running for his life now."

    "Is the Evil Dominator going to be alright?" Lin Huang did not want to lose a pseudo-mythical-level Monster Card.

    "He¡¯s alright. None of his substitutes are dead. He seemed to be waiting for the opportunity to turn the tables around, so he provoked the monster along the way. If not for that, he¡¯d have gotten away from the monster long ago," Bloody said while projecting the video that its Leech Pod had taken earlier.

    In the video, the Evil Dominator took off his pants and farted at the monster. Most importantly, he was not using his own image, but the Regal Sword Killer¡¯s image.

    "If Killer found out about this, he¡¯d definitely kill him..." Lin Huang was speechless.

    The Evil Dominator was pretty close to Killer. Due to their close rtionship, Killer gave a lot of his blood to Evil Dominator to duplicate his Evil Blood Substitutes over and over again. If Killer found out that the Evil Dominator had used his substitute to do this, he might not provide Evil Dominator even a drip of his blood ever again.

    "Ask Kylie not to rush things. Tell her to rest when she needs to," Lin Huang told Bloody to pass his message.

    After turning off the map, Bloody¡¯s voice transmission came out of nowhere just when Lin Huang was going to sleep.

    "We might be targeted. A Saints team ising close to where we are at rapid speed. They¡¯re less than 300 kilometers from us now."

    "A team from the Saints?" Lin Huang put away his tent immediately and got into fighting mode. "How many of them? What are theirbat strengths?"

    "Five of them. Two imperial-level yellow gold-ranks and three imperial-level crimson gold-ranks."

    "Do you have the confidence to defeat them? Do you need me to hold the two imperial-level yellow gold-ranks for you while you take the three imperial-level crimson gold-ranks first?" Lin Huang asked.

    "No need. I happen to have 28 imperial-level crimson gold-rank puppets that I¡¯ve yet to put into battle formation. They can practice by joining the battle this time. There are only two imperial-level yellow gold-ranks, so we should be able to handle them." Bloody was always confident in its battle formation.

    In reality, even without imperial-level crimson gold-rank puppets participating in the battle formation, a battle formation with imperial-level ck gold-rank puppets as its core was sufficient to fight imperial-level yellow gold-ranks. It was just that they did not have the ability to kill an imperial-level yellow gold-rank.

    Bloody had not hunted any imperial-level yellow gold-rank monsters for the past two days. The reason being, it could not parasitize them, so it had been hunting imperial-level ck gold-rank and imperial-level crimson gold-rank monsters to increase the number of its Parasitic Puppets.

    At the moment, apart from the 28 imperial-level crimson gold-rank puppets, the number of imperial-level ck gold-rank puppets had skyrocketed to 96.

    However, to avoid scaring their prey away, the 28 imperial-level crimson gold-rank puppets had been in hiding mode.

    That was the reason why the Saint members did not manage to detect the 28 imperial-level crimson gold-rank puppets.

    After confirming the five Saint members¡¯ whereabouts, Lin Huang was ready to fight on his side.

    The five Saint members, on the other hand, had no inkling about that. They were rushing towards the coordinates following the detection relic.

    They traveled across hundreds of kilometers in a couple of minutes.

    The five Saint messengers saw the group of a variety of monsters far away. Just when they thought that it was odd, the monsters suddenly moved. They went into their battle formation and surrounded all five of them.

    The five of them had a slight change of expression at that moment. Soon, they realized that someone was controlling the monsters because most of the monsters were obviously foreign. The ruins¡¯ local monsters only consisted of undying and spirit types.

    Soon, apart from almost 100 imperial-level ck gold-rank monsters, they saw the tens of imperial-level crimson gold-rank monsters among the group. They looked even more aghast now.

    A human powerhouse who could control up to 100 imperial-level monsters and up to 1,000 of immortal-level rank-9 monsters was not someone that they could defeat.

    "Senior, the five of us are messengers from the Saint. We¡¯ve made a mistakeing to your territory. Please forgive us. We¡¯ll leave right away," apologized one of the imperial-level yellow gold-rank messengers who was the leader immediately. He was the one with the demigod-level detention relic.

    "I didn¡¯t hunt you, but you showed up at my doorstep. Since you¡¯re here, let¡¯s just stay." Lin Huang did not reveal himself, but his voice came from the monsters and entered the ears of the five messengers loud and clear.

    After themand, the Parasitic Puppet battle formationunched their attack.

    The participation of imperial-level crimson gold-rank puppets boosted the battle formation power.

    One blow was all they needed to kill one of the imperial-level crimson gold-rank messengers.

    The remaining four of them thene together in an attempt tounch a sneak attack.

    However, the two imperial-level crimson gold-rank messengers were killed in less than three minutes. The two imperial-level yellow gold-rank messengers were the only ones left.

    "Now that we¡¯re done warming up, let¡¯s y." Bloody¡¯s voice subsequently rang out.

    More than 1,000 Parasitic Puppets changed their formation in an instant, forming a six-armed giant with the 28 imperial-level crimson gold-rank puppets as its core.

    The giant was 10,000 meters tall whereby a single palm alone was 1,000 meters long. The giant mmed its palm towards the two imperial-level yellow gold-rank messengers.

    Bang!

    As the palm smashed into them, the ground within hundreds of kilometers radius shook. The ground where the palm was hit had sunken in while a gigantic crater thousands of meters deep was created.

    Although the two messengers were not killed by the attack, they were badly injured and they spat out mouthfuls of blood.

    "Let¡¯s split up!" One of them whispered softly. The two silhouettes emerged underground and escaped towards two different directions.

    "Stay!" The six-armed giant shouted while extending both arms in an attempt to catch them.

    The duo saw a ck shadowing from above their heads and in the next second, they were wrapped in an immense force, unable to move.

    "Die!" The six-armed giant pped its palms hard together with the duo trapped in them.

    Both of them felt like their bodies were crushed together by giant walls. The attack almost broke every bone in their bodies while none of the organs in their bodies functioned after that.

    They were almost killed by the attack.

    "Not dead yet?" The six-armed giant threw six giant punches at them continuously after tossing them onto the ground.

    One punch, two punches, three punches...

    The ground trembled intensely with each punch that was thrown.

    Lin Huang was a little speechless as he watched. Both of them were already dead when the six-armed giant threw its third punch, but it still ravaged the two corpses.

    Bloody only got the six-armed giant to stop after it threw 100 punches while the duo hadpletely turned into a pile of mushy meat.

    "You were venting because you can¡¯t parasitize them since they are imperial-level yellow gold-rank, am I right?" Lin Huang said while pouting.

    Bloody looked embarrassed when Lin Huang called out its game.

    Bloody told the six-armed giant¡¯s battle formation to retreat and began the parasitization on the three imperial-level crimson gold-rank messengers after handing over the items from the five of them to Lin Huang.

    "You can use the three of them, but you must change their clothes and remove the cross on their faces. We¡¯ll bring unnecessary trouble to ourselves if someone sees this." Lin Huang then turned around and began to set up the tent after he was done speaking.

    "Yes, Sir!"

 Chapter 843 The Third Pseudo Mythical-level Monster Card

    In the Fallen God Land before daybreak, the golden cross on the forehead of a man in white robes shone brightly out of nowhere like it was burning in mes. The glow dimmed quickly a momentter.

    In his white robes, Min Ze opened his eyes all of a sudden.

    "Yuan Feng and Luo Liang are dead?! And so are three of our imperial-level crimson gold-ranks?!" Everything that happened before the five of them were killed came clearly into his mind.

    "A battle formation made of up to 1,000 different monsters and its ability is close to an imperial-level white gold-rank¡¯s battle form..." Min Ze frowned while feeling perplexed. "There must be someone controlling these monsters. Who exactly is that who can control up to 1,000 monsters at the same time?!"

    In reality, not only did Min Ze see that. The other Saint messengers saw the same thing too and they were horrified.

    The Saints had sent a total of ten imperial-level messengers and half of them were killed. Furthermore, they did not see the murderer¡¯s face from the beginning until the end.

    Min Ze, the No. 1 powerhouse among the Saint members who were sent into the Fallen God Land did not see any information about the murderer from the scenes that were transmitted from the five dead men. Apart from knowing that the person was a powerful Imperial Censor, he did not have any idea about the location where they were killed. He could not avenge them even if he wanted to.

    "I¡¯ve no clue apart from knowing that the person¡¯s a powerful Imperial Censor. I can only hope that I¡¯ll have the opportunity to bump into this person who controls the monsters within these three months."

    Lin Huang, who was over 20,000 kilometers away, had no idea that the news about the Saint members being killed had been received by the remaining Saint members.

    To him, the death of the five Saint members was just a tiny bump which did not affect him much.

    In less than a week, Bloody umted over 150 imperial-level ck gold-rank puppets and it even had over 50 imperial-level crimson gold-rank puppets. The battle formation consisting of those puppets gave them the ability to fight imperial-level white gold-rank powerhouses.

    However, Bloody knew that was the limit of its puppet battle formation.

    It was not about the battle formation itself, but the core level of the battle formation.

    To be able to reach a level whereby they could kill imperial-level white gold-ranks, it must have at least 20 imperial-level yellow gold-rank puppets as the core of its battle formation.

    However, with Bloody¡¯s currentbat strength, it could not parasitize imperial-level yellow gold-rank monsters at all.

    While Bloody¡¯s battle formation had almost reached its bottleneck, Kylie¡¯s battle formation was soaring.

    She now had over 120 triple mutated Nephilic Judges which made up a third of her army. Furthermore, since her Nephilic Judges had elevated to immortal-level rank-8 and rank-9, the battle formation power was much morepelling than when she had just entered the Fallen God Land. The army was powerful enough to kill most imperial-level ck gold-rank powerhouses.

    Lancelot surprised Lin Huang even more as he spent most of his time on the move these days.

    The reason being was that the hunting condition was too strict. The prey had to be Sword Dao monsters whereby theirbat strength had to be immortal-level rank-9. In addition to that, they must be triple mutated too.

    There were only 31 monsters that fit the condition in the entire Fallen God Land and they were scattered far away from each other.

    However, after spending over ten days, Lancelot had finally elevated all nine of his sword servants to triple mutation.

    They even encountered prey that was immensely powerful along the way, so Lancelot was forced to fight. That caused the elevation to fail twice and they had to look for prey all over again.

    Although there were some bumps, all nine sword servantspleted their elevation.

    Lancelot might not have expected this himself, but since the nine sword servantspleted their triple mutation, he was elevated to pseudo-mythical-level.

    Lancelot bing the third pseudo-mythical-level Monster Card went beyond Lin Huang¡¯s expectations.

    Even since he had elevated to pseudo-mythical-level, Lancelot did not only experience a boost in ability, but his sword servant quota had increased by one fold. He now had 18 slots for sword servants.

    He had been busy looking for new sword servants since then.

    "I¡¯ve never expected this fe who loves vegetables to be the most powerful one among all of you." Lin Huang could not help but chuckle when he said, "He should have the ability to kill imperial-level crimson gold-ranks together with his sword servants."

    "Master, I should be the most powerful one overall ability-wise," Bloody corrected him with full confidence.

    "Oh, I almost forgot about you and your army!" Lin Huang just recalled that Bloody¡¯s puppet army was truly invincible now. They would fight imperial-level white gold-rank powerhouses head-on whenever they encountered one. They were more powerful than a few pseudo-god-level powerhousesbined.

    "If mybat strength breaks through further and I get to imperial-level ck gold-rank, I¡¯ll be able to control imperial-level yellow gold-rank puppets. By then, we¡¯ll be able to even kill imperial-level white gold-rank powerhouses!" Bloody was not boasting at all. As soon as the core of the battle formation rank was elevated, the entire battle formation power would be boosted by folds.

    Compared to Bloody, Kylie, Lancelot, and the other Monster Cards did not go through that much increase in their abilities.

    After all, theirbat strength was still stuck on immortal-level rank-9. There was no way that they could elevate further. It was even more impossible for them to mutate further, so it was only natural that their ability had an insignificant boost.

    The only improvement they could have was richer battle experiences.

    After watching Bai and the rest battle, Lin Huang was nning to buy some pet equipment for them when the search in the ruins ended.

    He had always thought pet equipment was expensive and impractical for them. However, after seeing Grimace control his puppet relic, he realized that the elevation in a summoning beast¡¯s ability was corrted with their equipment.

    Grimace had killed imperial-level ck gold-rank monsters with Bai earlier whereby they would have to show their trump card almost every time they fought. However, with the puppet relic, it was clear that killing was much easier for them. The puppet alone minimized the stress from all imperial-level ck gold-rank monsters.

    "I¡¯ll get Bai two demigod longsword relics to boost his attack ability. I¡¯ll get Tyrant either a demigod-level battle hammer or battle ax which can boost his attack ability by a few folds at least. Charcoal too... I¡¯ll get it a fire attribute crystal..." Lin Huang was thorough with his n, but he knew his pathetic savings was unable to buy all of his summoning beasts equipment.

    Most pet equipment was even more expensive than human equipment as some of them had to be customized ording to the pet¡¯s ability, allowing the pet to boost their ability to their maximum capacity.

    As time went by, half a month passed since the opening of the Fallen God Land.

    The intensity of thebat souls in Lin Huang¡¯s God Figurines rose rapidly every day from the continuous hunting by his 15 summoning beasts.

    "Looking at the progress, the threebat souls in my body will be able to elevate to crimson gold-rank in five days at the most, or the soonest, in three days." The elevation speed was much faster than what he imagined.

    "The monsters that we can kill away from human-popted areas are getting lesser and lesser. More than 80% of the immortal-level rank-9 and imperial-level ck gold-rank monsters in these areas have already been cleared," Bloody told Lin Huang a piece of rather bad news, "Those humans who¡¯ve entered the ruins are searching towards all directions continuously, so our activity range is getting smaller and smaller."

    "It¡¯s verymon for the collision force to spread up to 1,000 kilometers away with fights involving imperial-levels. People will find out about us sooner orter. It¡¯s just a matter of time," Bloody voiced a realistic opinion.

    "I¡¯ve thought about what you said, but I didn¡¯t expect it toe so soon." Lin Huang frowned. "How about we get them to kill underground organization members whenever they encounter one? They¡¯ll kill them if they¡¯re capable to and they¡¯ll avoid them if they¡¯re unable to fight them. We won¡¯t fight if we encounter any non-underground organization members. We¡¯ll avoid them entirely.

    "Also, handle their bodies cleanly and don¡¯t leave any traces so that we won¡¯t bring any unnecessary trouble to ourselves."

 Chapter 844 Golden Cicada Substitute

    It was a windy night.

    Wang Xu stood next to a beast¡¯s carcass whose head was severed. He took out a piece of paper from his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring and wiped his demigod relic, the Waning Moon, that was covered with blood.

    The Waning Moon was a scimitar that resembled a crescent moon.

    Wang Xu had this mid-grade demigod relic scimitar customized especially before he entered the Fallen God Land. He had spent almost all of his savings on it.

    However, he thought it was worth it. He had gotten the hang of it these days and felt that his ability had elevated like never before.

    A ferocious glow was glistening on the silver saber body after the blood was wiped off.

    As he put the carcass away, he tossed the paper onto the ground and was ready to leave. Just as he was turning around, Wang Xu suddenly felt a stirring forceing from far away.

    "Is that a fight between imperial-level crimson gold-rank powerhouses?!" He lifted his head and looked towards the direction of the force while showing hesitation on his face.

    He would have definitely avoided such a situation in the past. The reason being, he had just broken through to imperial-level crimson gold-rank less than half a year ago. The chance of him defeating an imperial-level crimson gold-rank expert was extremely slim.

    Wang Xu was in a pickle for a moment as he looked at the Waning Moon in his hand. Eventually, he made up his mind as a fierce gleam shed through his eyes.

    ¡¯Those who have guts will benefit while the timid ones starve. I might not lose even if I fight him now. Moreover, since both of them are fighting now, I¡¯ll just hide while waiting for them to finish. By then, I¡¯ll reap what¡¯s left without putting any effort in.¡¯

    Wang Xu put the scimitar away as his thoughts flowed. He then hovered in the air and flew quickly towards the source of force.

    His ck robes seemed to be invisible in the night sky. However, the white circle on the back of his vest stood out. There was a purple crow standing on a branch in the circle and it seemed lively as if it were alive.

    His cor that was lifted fluttered in the wind. There was a purple metal piece the size of a thumb inside the cor. Like the crow on his trench coat, the metal piece was a purple crow.

    Sensing the force that was getting more and more intense, Wang Xu slowed down and flew lower.

    After flying for around 800 kilometers, he finally saw the duo that were fighting.

    It was an imperial-level crimson gold-rank human fighting an imperial-level crimson gold-rank monster.

    The human was covered in ck robes which made it hard to identify which organization he came from. His weapon was a demigod longsword relic and he had extraordinary abilities.

    Meanwhile, his opponent was a Seventails Scorpion, a poisonous undying monster.

    This monster had a super regenerative ability whereby it could recover from almost any wound immediately. The only way to kill such a monster was to destroy its heart.

    The ck-robed man seemed to be aware of that, so he had been trying to aim for its heart. Unfortunately, the monster had a seamless defense.

    Both man and monster seemed to fight equally as they had powerful abilities.

    Wang Xu realized that the difference between him and the old-time imperial-level crimson gold-rank powerhouse was very clear now. Even with the Waning Moon, he would still rank slightly below average.

    However, he did not n to leave just yet. Instead, he proceeded to hide in the bushes a couple of kilometers away and hid his aura as much as he could.

    The fight between man and monster went on for some ten minutes while the ck-robed man¡¯s stance turned weak all of a sudden.

    ¡¯What happened? Is he poisoned?¡¯ Just when Wang Xu was in doubt, the ck-robed man began to retreat quickly. He was retreating towards the direction where he was hiding.

    ¡¯Sh*t!¡¯ Wang Xu did not think that the man had noticed him. He thought the ck-robed man might have been poisoned and attempted to flee since he could not defeat the monster, and just so happened to run towards his hiding ce.

    The Seventails Scorpion caught up with the ck-robed man as soon as he began to run.

    However, the ck-robed man was simply dodging the monster¡¯s attacks or running towards some other direction instead of retaliating.

    Tail whips struck through the air continuously, creating massive potholes in the ground.

    The ck-robed man happened to deflect one of the attacks from where it was and mmed towards where Wang Xu was hiding.

    Feeling helpless, Wang Xu retreated immediately and managed to dodge the attack.

    Although he dodged the Seventails Scorpion¡¯s attack, Wang Xu had revealed himself.

    "Brother, you¡¯re finally here!" The ck-robed man shouted to Wang Xu suddenly, "Help me quickly. Let¡¯s get this monster together!"

    The Seventails Scorpion began to attack Wang Xu right away as soon as it heard that.

    Wang Xu only snapped back to his senses after a while of being stunned. He did not expect his n of waiting for free fortune to end up making the Seventails Scorpion thinking he was the ck-robed man¡¯s partner. He was being attacked just like the ck-robed man was.

    "I know you¡¯re hiding here to wait for the reward, but there¡¯s nowhere for you to escape now," said the ck-robed man through voice transmission, "Let¡¯s kill it together and half the reward. Or you don¡¯t have to agree to my n. I¡¯ll just retreat now and you won¡¯t get anything."

    "Sure, let¡¯s kill it together!" Although Wang Xu agreed to him, he had another n in his head.

    ¡¯Since you¡¯re poisoned anyway, we¡¯ll kill the monster together, then I¡¯ll kill you,¡¯ he thought to himself.

    "You¡¯ll contain its tail and I¡¯ll find ways to attack its heart." The ck-robed man came up with a n immediately.

    "Why don¡¯t you contain its tail instead?" Wang Xu was a little reluctant.

    "Your scimitar¡¯s more suitable for defending a wider range while my sword¡¯s more suitable for a focused attack."

    Wang Xu had nothing to retort back to the ck-robed man. The reason why he had picked the scimitar as his weapon was because of its powerful cutting ability and indeed, he had a defensive saber skill that was suitable for a scimitar of such form.

    Feeling helpless again, Wang Xu charged towards the Seventails Scorpion.

    After blocking the Seventails Scorpion¡¯s tail whip attack, Wang Xu felt a sense of threating from his back as he was thinking about what he should do to the ck-robed man after killing this monster.

    Just when he wanted to dodge, the Seventails Scorpion¡¯s tail came whipping before him and he had nowhere to run.

    In the next second, a silver ray pierced through the left side of his chest.

    As he was going out of consciousness, he heard a voice by his ear, "I¡¯m sorry. I wasn¡¯t poisoned at all. I pretended to retreat so that I could end you first before I could fight this Seventails Scorpion in peace."

    After killing the core member of the Purple Crow, the ck-robed man did not even nce at the body and proceeded to fight the Seventails Scorpion.

    Around half an hourter, the Seventails Scorpion be the second dead body on this battlefield.

    The ck-robed man took off his hood and picked up Wang Xu¡¯s scimitar. His face then turned into Wang Xu¡¯s instantly.

    Lin Huang grinned as he nodded, watching the result of this battle 10,000 kilometers away.

    "The Evil Dominator¡¯s performance isn¡¯t too shabby. He killed an imperial-level crimson gold-rank and imperial-level yellow gold-rank in the past two days with the help of Bloody. After obtaining two Golden Cicada Substitutes, he possesses the ability to kill imperial-level crimson gold-ranks now. If he takes his trump card out, he¡¯ll be able to fight imperial-level yellow gold-ranks," Lin Huang said.

    "Unfortunately, the Golden Cicada can only make human substitutes. Otherwise, he¡¯d have at least ten imperial-level crimson gold-rank monster substitutes. Although the Evil Dominator doesn¡¯t have such a limitation, he has a time restriction. The two skills have ws of their own," Bloodymented.

    Lin Huang smiled without saying anything. The Evil Dominator would be almost invincible if there were no ws in either skill.

    Lin Huang had both of the skills while his Evil Blood Substitute was exactly the same as the one the Evil Dominator had.

    However, his Golden Cicada had been extracted from the Evil Dominator¡¯s body by Xiao Hei back then. It was the lower-end version which he could only use three times per day*.

    Lin Huang did not really care about the substitute¡¯s ability back then. After all, the substitute had not exactly been powerful when he had used it to kill an evil spirit type of monster as it just seemed to be harder to be defeated.

    However, its terrifying ability seemed to being out as his ability elevated.

    Just like the Evil Dominator which was on immortal-level rank-9, his ability would elevate to imperial-level yellow gold-rank as soon as he summoned the imperial-level yellow gold-rank substitute. It was many times more powerful than his ownbat strength.

    ¡¯Looking at my current body strength, I could bear an imperial-level yellow gold-rank¡¯s substitute forcefully which is a rank higher than the boost using the knight¡¯s skill. Moreover, the Golden Cicada can copy the substitute¡¯s inheritance, memory, and abilitiespletely...¡¯ A new idea popped into Lin Huang¡¯s head instantly as he thought about this.

    "Bloody, please look for some imperial-level crimson gold-rank sword cultivators from an underground organization for me. I would like a few of them, also some imperial-level ck gold-rank sword cultivators as well!"

    *Trantor¡¯s note: (details in Chapter 769)

 Chapter 845 We Didnâ€™t Hit It Off

    Ever since entering the Fallen God Land the past half a month, Han Jie¡¯s journey had been a smooth sailing one.

    As a Duke of Dynasty, the members from the other organizations would avoid him no matter what kind of monsters he was hunting.

    Although hisbat strength was only on imperial-level crimson gold-rank, which was the lowest among the 20 imperial-level Dukes from Dynasty who entered this round, even some imperial-level yellow gold-rank powerhouses dared not challenge him for prey due to the golden cape he was wearing.

    Once, he even encountered an imperial-level yellow gold-rank from the Hunter Association, but the person did not fight him.

    "This Fallen God Land¡¯s such an amazing ce! I¡¯ve already killed more than 20 imperial-level crimson gold-rank monsters in the past 20 days while I¡¯ve already killed up to 100 imperial-level ck gold-rank monsters. I¡¯ll make a clean cut of tens of billions of Life Crystals just by selling all these monster carcasses. With the extra reward, I¡¯ll make at least hundreds of billions..." Han Jie grinned while looking at the corpse wearing a trench coat under his foot as he spoke.

    The body was lying facing him, and there was a logo of a purple metal crow on the cor.

    As a member of an underground organization, although his main goal was to kill monsters every day, Han Jie did not let go of other organization members whenever he encountered one. No matter if it was members of the union organization or an underground organization, he basically destroyed everyone that he could defeat.

    The body below his feet was the fifth imperial-level ck gold-rank powerhouse that Han Jie had killed ever since he arrived at the Fallen God Land. Three days ago, he attacked an imperial-level crimson gold-rank powerhouse from the Union Government when the person was fighting a monster. Eventually, he killed the powerhouse.

    Everything in the person¡¯s Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring naturally belonged to Han Jie eventually.

    "I¡¯ll make billions selling these human bodies as puppets!" After browsing through the items on the body, Han Jie was nning to let go of them.

    As a member of Dynasty, he did this kind of business frequently. Even if it was a naked corpse, he would sell everything he could possibly retrieve from the body.

    In reality, all organizations would recycle dead bodies and bury them. Since there were few human corpses with highbat strength, the selling price was many folds higher than monster carcasses of the same level.

    Although Lin Huang would take everything from the dead people that he killed too, he had never done any business selling human bodies.

    "Who is that?!" Just when he was ready to leave after putting the dead body away, Han Jie lifted his head all of a sudden and looked towards one of the directions.

    A man in a ck trench coat walked over, and he had a purple crow pin on his cor too.

    Han Jie was stunned for a moment when he saw the person¡¯s attire. After all, the imperial-level ck gold-rank powerhouse that he had just killed was from the Purple Crow and now, he was caught by someone else from the same organization.

    He was slightly relieved after sensing that the person had the same aura as he did, which was imperial-level crimson gold-rank.

    "Brother, I killed him because he attacked me first." Han Jie turned the tables around before anything could happen.

    "Really? I might believe it if you¡¯re from a union organization," said the man in the trench coat as he walked towards Han Jie slowly.

    Han Jie knew that what he said was hard to believe.

    Dynasty was worthy of being called the No. 1 underground organization in Division 3 with which other underground organizations were unwilling to have any conflicts. Even an imperial-level yellow gold-rank Purple Crow member might not attack Han Jie if they bumped into each other, let alone an imperial-level nk gold-rank member.

    "So what do you want? To avenge him?" Han Jie had his guard up slightly, but he still thought it was quite impossible for the person to attack him.

    "Why would I do that? I wasn¡¯t close to him." The man in the trench coat shook his head while smiling. "Let¡¯s just share 50% of the reward since he belongs to the same organization as I do."

    "What makes you think that you deserve that? I was the one who killed him. You did nothing and you¡¯re asking for 50% of the reward?!" Han Jie scoffed in disdain. It was clear that the person did not n to attack him, so there was no need for him to be afraid of him. "I¡¯m leaving now. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to stop me?"

    "I won¡¯t stop you, but I¡¯ll tell on you." The man in the trench coat continued to grin. "The father of this person you killed is a demigod while his brother¡¯s in this ruins as well. He¡¯s an imperial-level purple gold-rank powerhouse. What¡¯re the odds of you walking out of this Fallen God Land alive when I tell them who the murderer is? Even if you manage to survive the remaining two months or so, do you think Dynasty would protect you if a demigod demands for you by then?"

    "You..." Han Jie was sweating profusely when he heard this revtion. He had no idea that he had killed such a prominent person. However, he now had the intention to kill this ck-robed man before him.

    "Naturally, I won¡¯t sell you out as long as you give me 50% of the reward. I¡¯d be asking for death if I did that," proceeded the man. "I¡¯ll give you a minute to think about it. You can reject me, then I won¡¯t ask you to stay. I¡¯ll leave and report about you."

    "How do you want to do it? He only has one Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring." Han Jie chose topromise temporarily while looking irritated.

    "Give me the Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring. I¡¯ll give you half of the contents after I unlock it."

    "No way. What if you ran away after taking the Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring from me?" It was clear that Han Jie did not trust the man in the trench coat before him.

    "Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely share half of the items with you. I don¡¯t want you to turn the tables around and tell people that I killed him when you get out of this ce." The man looked down and nced at the time on the Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring. "Also, you don¡¯t have any other choice now. You only have 30 seconds. I¡¯ll leave if you don¡¯t decide."

    "Fine, I¡¯ll give you the Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring!" Han Jie tossed the Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring at him while looking reluctant.

    Just when the man reached out to grab the ring, Han Jie moved all of a sudden. He tore towards the man in the trench coat while unsheathing his battle sword in an instant.

    A fleeting green sword ray shed through the air and arrived at the throat of the man in the trench coat while the Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring was still in the air.

    However, an intense sense of danger came at this moment.

    Han Jie saw a ck ray radiating through the air and the man passed him in the next second.

    He felt a devastating pain radiating from his chest at the moment.

    Han Jie looked down and suddenly noticed a gash which appeared on his chest without even realizing it. The wound went through his chest and his heart beneath it was crushed.

    As his vision was fading slowly, the voice of the man in the trench coat came from behind faintly, "Your sword¡¯s too slow..."

    The man¡¯s body changed as soon as he put away his sword into its sheath. Soon, the person took on Han Jie¡¯s appearance.

    "This is the sixth imperial-level crimson gold-rank substitute now..." A cloud of purple mist came out of the sleeve of the substitute Han Jie slowly. "You could¡¯ve killed him in one hit. Why did you have to talk so much with him?"

    "Why must we use violence so soon? I think it¡¯s nice to chat. I might let the person go if I encounter someone who hit it off with me," said ¡¯Han Jie¡¯ while smiling. "Too bad this fe from Dynasty didn¡¯t hit it off with me."

    Bloody roughly understood what Lin Huang said.

    Not everyone who joined an underground organization was wicked. Some of them were forced to enter, but they were not evil just like Xiao Mo, the boy Lin Huang met in the Purple Crow training camp.

    The reason why Lin Huang chatted with the person was because he was deciding if he should kill him.

    For the past few days, Lin Huang had been killing underground organization members. Since the Golden Cicada secret skill would give him their inheritance, everyone he killed was sword cultivators.

    There had been 17 imperial-level ck gold-rank sword cultivators and six imperial-level crimson gold-rank sword cultivators who died by his hand in the past few days.

    With his current ability, he could even fight imperial-level white gold-ranks with an imperial-level crimson gold-rank substitute. If not for the heavy burden an imperial-level crimson gold-rank substitute brought him and the time limitation that was restricted to half an hour, he could even kill imperial-level white gold-rank powerhouses.

    It was not difficult for him to kill an imperial-level crimson gold-rank powerhouse in one blow under the condition of using an imperial-level crimson gold-rank substitute. Meanwhile, he could kill imperial-level yellow gold-rank powerhouses within 10 swings of his sword.

    Apart from the increasing number of substitutes, the threebat souls in Lin Huang¡¯s bodypleted their breakthrough two days ago. They elevated from imperial-level ck gold-rank to imperial-level crimson gold-rank.

    His overall ability was considered a rank higher now.

    However, his summoning beasts began to face trouble.

    Due to the ever-growing expansion of human exploration areas, Bai and the rest could not avoid encountering humans.

    Their hunting speed was plummeting more and more in the past week due to the encounter with humans.

    As Lin Huang asked them to avoid members from the union organization as well as the underground organization members that they could not fight. This caused their activity range to be more and more limited.

    Moreover, the army Kylie led was toorge. They were sought after a couple of times as their whereabouts were revealed by the humans¡¯ detection relics.

    Her Nephilic Judge army had close to 200 triple mutated Nephilic Angels now. With Bloody¡¯s improved battle formations, they could even fight imperial-level crimson gold-rank monsters.

    However, there were some imperial-level yellow gold- and white gold-rank people who joined two of the hunting expeditions looking for Kylie and her army.

    If not for her mini world, Kylie and her Nephilic Judge army would have been caught alive.

    Although the rest of his summoning beasts were doing better than Kylie, Lin Huang spected their hunting range would bepletely upied by humans in a few days. By then, he would have to turn them back into cards.

    However, Lin Huang did not consider that as a setback. What upset him was not having any news about the God Figurines since the day he set foot in the Fallen God Land over 20 days ago.

    "Did Chan Dou trick me?" Lin Huang even began to suspect that Chan Dou had misled him about the God Figurines being in the ruins just to trick him to enter.

 Chapter 846 A Sudden, Unusual Phenomenon

    As time passed, it had been more than a month since Lin Huang entered the Fallen God Land.

    A few days ago, since the number of human explorers was constantly growing, Bai and the rest did not have any ce to hunt. Aside from Bloody, the rest of the summoning monsters had been recalled back into their card forms.

    More than 200 Nephilic Angels from Kylie¡¯s army hadpleted their triple mutation. Despite the fact that all the Nephilic Judges hadpleted the upgrade, her army was still incapable of fighting a yellow gold-rank.

    However, there were not only yellow gold-ranks but also white gold and purple gold-ranks.

    Although Kylie was unwilling to do so, she still epted Lin Huang¡¯s arrangement.

    Lin Huang promised her that she would be summoned again when the time was right.

    He had never stopped hunting for those who majored in swordsmanship from the underworld. The number of inheritances he obtained increased as well.

    The number of legendary-level sword skills he used to have was less than 80 and there were more than 180 of them now after they had been multiplied.

    He even obtained pseudo-mythical-level sword skills: the Void Sword and the Instantaneous sh.

    The Void Sword was a very powerful skill, but it was rather different from Killer. Killer leaned more towards a close-range attack whereas the Void Sword tended to be a Life Power attack. Of course, it would not be weak if one were to use it for a close-range attack.

    As for the Instantaneous sh, it was apletely different kind of sword skill as there was only one hit for the skill. It was an extremely fast attack.

    Lin Huang had practiced sword skills of such speed before. He had even derived many legendary-level sword skills from Thunder Sting. The sword skill that he recently used to kill the crimson gold-rank was the new version of Thunder Sting.

    However, be it the speed of the sword, its cutting ability or its speed when the attack wasunched, it was more than 10 times faster than the new version of Thunder Sting.

    Despite the fact that the skill consisted of only one single hit, its power was tremendously terrifying. Even Lin Huang dared not fight such an attack.

    Lin Huang felt that the Instantaneous sh would be on par with the mythical-level skill. The one who created this skill was definitely on god-level.

    The scariest part of Golden Cicada was that not only did it allow others to learn the skill, but it could be directly inherited and the memory could be retained.

    In the past 10 days, each time when Lin Huang killed a person who mastered swordsmanship, he was able topletely obtain their experience in sword training. He could even get the hang of the skill.

    Lin Huang¡¯s Sword Dao was improving by the day.

    Aside from taking a good rest, he basically did only three things every day which were to proceed with his journey, kill sword majors, and go for sword training.

    As for Bloody, it had stopped hunting for the Parasitic Puppet.

    Its responsibility was to provide Lin Huang with a hunting target and parasitize the sword majors that had been killed by Lin Huang. Also, it had to look for the God Figurine which nobody had any idea about.

    Lin Huang practiced his sword skills as usual tonight.

    Before midnight, a silver glow lit up abruptly in the sky as if there was an explosion.

    The silver cloud lingered in the air and did not clear away even after a long while.

    Seeing what just happened, Lin Huang stopped his sword training and asked, "Bloody, can you see what¡¯s happening out there?"

    "A beam of light was released from the foggy area which I¡¯ve no way of exploring. However, there are no changes in the fog." Bloody¡¯s Leech Pods could immediately identify where the silver glow originated from. "Hey, it¡¯s kind of weird."

    "What happened?" Lin Huang immediately asked.

    "There are people heading over there right now. It seems like even the people that are tens of thousands of kilometers away from the ruins have witnessed this phenomenon," Bloody exined.

    "If it¡¯s bright enough, there¡¯s nothing unusual about everyone seeing it. Just like how we¡¯re able to see the sun and the moon."

    "However, it seems like only immortal- and holy fire-levels can see it. The imperial-levels can¡¯t seem to see the strange phenomenon at all," Bloody said, projecting a few of the imperial-levels. "The three imperial-levels are less than 100 kilometers away from the fog. The one who¡¯s farthest away is only 300 kilometers away. Look at their reactions."

    From the projection, the three of them ignored the strange phenomenon above them. It seemed like they could not see it at all and they were busy getting their work done.

    One of them ran in the opposite direction while another one was setting up a tent, getting ready to sleep. The third one got into an intense fight with the imperial-level monster.

    "Aside from the three of them, it seems like all the imperial-levels are unable to see this phenomenon. They¡¯re busy with their own work and none of them even bother to look in the direction where the strange phenomenon urred." Bloody projected more than 10 of the imperial-levels being monitored.

    Lin Huang frowned. "Only those who¡¯re below imperial-level are able to see it? That¡¯s really strange."

    "Do we need to go and have a look?" Bloody asked. It was feeling worried because its Leech Pods were unable to explore that area.

    "Let¡¯s go!"

    Lin Huang nodded his head without a moment of hesitation. "Chan Dou mentioned that the God Figurine is in the ruins. I guess he¡¯s not bluffing as he won¡¯t tell such a joke. You haven¡¯t been able to find anything regarding the God Figurine for the past month. That being said, the God Figurine might be in an area that you¡¯re unable to detect. If we don¡¯t go and have a look, it¡¯s a wasteing to the Fallen God Land."

    "However, I think it¡¯s too risky as it¡¯s an area that can distract the imperial-levels." Bloody tended to avoid those unknown areas.

    "The rest of the immortal-levels have the courage to go. Why don¡¯t we give it a try? We¡¯re capable of fighting a white gold-rank. Even if we encounter any danger, I guess our survival rate will be higher than the immortal-levels¡¯." Lin Huang was quite confident in his abilities. "In addition to having so many God Crashers in our hands, even if we happen to bump into demigod-levels, we can fight them. If we¡¯re in really great trouble, we can even hide in Kylie¡¯s mini world."

    After listening to what he said, Bloody frowned. It knew that Lin Huang had made up his mind and very unlikely that it could do anything to change his decision.

    The foggy area was at the northwest of the ruins. It was an extremely huge stretch and was approximately half the area of Earth.

    It had attempted to explore this region with its Leech Pods previously. However, once the Leech Pods entered the foggy area, they wouldpletely lose connection. This was the reason it wanted to stay away from this region all the time.

    However, the appearance of the phenomenon indicated that there might be hidden danger lurking there. It could be an opportunity for Lin Huang as opportunities were often apanied by risks and it was inevitable.

    If Lin Huang managed to obtain the God Figurine, he would level up to immortal-level rank-4 and advance to the intermediate level of an immortal-level. Itsbat strength would be upgraded to ck gold-rank as well. It would not be a problem to parasitize a yellow gold-rank by then. The upgrade in its abilities could even surpass more than that.

    As it thought of this, Bloody no longer stopped Lin Huang from entering the area. However, it made a request. "We can go, but you have to promise me that you¡¯ll quit if one of your clones dies."

    "Sure," Lin Huang promised.

    If it was so dangerous to the point that his crimson gold-rank clone died, he would probably perish there.

    Aftering to an agreement, the two of them departed.

    Lin Huang then summoned Thunder and headed towards the fog.

 Chapter 847 Tan Lang

    It was past ten in the morning on the second day when Lin Huang arrived at the entrance of the foggy area.

    The entrance of the foggy area was located in a valley and there were already hundreds of people gathering there.

    Lin Huang saw a familiar person there ¡ª Huangfu Lin.

    He saw her even before they entered the ruins. However, Huangfu Lin did not notice him among the crowd.

    Startled was her first reaction when she saw Lin Huang. His presence was out of her expectations. However, after sensing his powerful aura, her frozen reaction turned into shock in the blink of an eye.

    "It¡¯s been awhile." Noticing that Huangfu Lin had seen him, Lin Huang knew there was nowhere he could run, so he walked towards her while smirking. The reason he did not really want to meet Huangfu Lin, his old friend, was that of the illogical elevation rate of hisbat strength.

    As expected, the first thing Huangfu Lin said was, "Yourbat strength¡¯s on immortal-level rank-3 now?!"

    Thest time they had seen each other was merely half a year ago and Lin Huang¡¯sbat strength had been only blue me-level back then. Leaping five ranks above within half a year and elevating by a level from holy fire-level to immortal-level in between, his cultivation speed was so fast that it was absurd.

    "Yeah, I just happen to have great luck." Lin Huang nodded while smiling. However, that simple response halted the topicpletely. What he really meant was that he did not want to talk about it.

    Huangfu Lin did not ask further so she changed the topic, "You shouldn¡¯t havee even though you¡¯ve advanced to immortal-level rank-3."

    "I just thought of taking a look since there was quota avable." Lin Huang did not bother to exin although he knew he was being underestimated. After all, apart for a couple of people on holy fire-level, hisbat strength was indeed the lowest among all who were present. It would be ridiculous for him to tell Huangfu Lin that he was actually so powerful that he could even fight an imperial-level white gold-rank.

    "Why is everyone gathering at the entrance but not going in?" Lin Huang changed the topic to avoid Huangfu Lin discussing hisbat strength.

    "We can¡¯t go in yet. The area covered in white fog seems to be blocked by ayer of invisible film. You¡¯ll know what I mean if you touch it with your hand," Huangfu Lin exined. She had arrived a few hours before Lin Huang, so she already found out what had happened.

    "So what do we do now? Do we just wait?"

    "The people from the Union Government said the defenseyer will only be effective for 24 hours. It¡¯ll fade away automatically 24 hourster. We can go in by then." It was not confidential information, so naturally, Huangfu Lin did not have to keep it a secret.

    After chatting with Huangfu Lin for a while, Lin Huang saw Shen Tao from the Heaven Alliance descending from the sky, riding on a beast.

    Shen Tao noticed Lin Huang in the crowd in an instant.

    After putting the beast away, he walked towards Lin Huang inrge strides. He only noticed how extraordinary Lin Huang¡¯sbat strength was when he got closer. "Lin Xie, yourbat strength..."

    "Just luck." Lin Huang shook Shen Tao¡¯s hand while smiling.

    Compared to Huangfu Lin, Lin Huang had fought alongside with Shen Tao at the tribalnd before, so it was natural for them to be closer.

    "You guys go ahead." Huangfu Lin nodded to both of them and left.

    Shen Tao took a nce at Huangfu Lin, then patted Lin Huang¡¯s shoulder and gave him a thumbs up when she left far away. He said softly, "That chick¡¯s not bad!"

    "You¡¯re thinking too much. We¡¯ve just met once before this." Lin Huang shook his head while smiling.

    "Let¡¯s meet more frequently. Work harder. It¡¯s possible to meet her for another 10 or 20 times," Shen Tao winked as he spoke, "Let me tell you, you must be clingy if you want to win ady¡¯s heart."

    "I don¡¯t need you, a single dog, to teach me how to woo ady. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have an even harder time to find a girlfriend after listening to your advice," Lin Huang attacked him verbally in a straightforward way.

    Shen Tao had nothing to say.

    "What do you guys know about this foggynd?" Lin Huang said through voice transmission all of a sudden.

    "We know nothing," Shen Tao replied in all seriousness, "The Fallen God Land is a grade-7 ruins. The Union Government in Division 3 is keeping it confidential. Although the ruins opened on a major scale, they only provide us with the most basic information."

    "Although they¡¯ve only explored less than a fifth of the ruins throughout the past hundreds of years, the Division 3 Union Government must have collected quite some information. As for this foggynd, I think the people from the union organizations such as the Union Government and Hunter Association might know something about it," Shen Tao voiced his spection.

    Recalling what Huangfu Lin had said earlier about the people from the Union Government knowing the defenseyer would only be effective for 24 hours, Lin Huang figured that Shen Tao¡¯s spection was urate.

    "Let¡¯s not talk about this. Since you¡¯re here, let¡¯s join the rest, so we can take care of each other." Shen Tao pulled Lin Huang towards the direction where the few Heaven Alliance members were gathering. "Big Brother Tan Lang¡¯s here too. He¡¯s been wanting to meet you."

    Lin Huang had only heard of Tan Lang but had never seen him before. In reality, Lin Huang had never seen any of the three Heaven Alliance deputy chiefs before and had no idea how they looked like.

    Five Heaven Alliance members arrived before Lin Huang and Shen Tao did.

    Seeing Shen Tao walking over with Lin Huang, the five of them from the Heaven Alliance were observing him while feeling a little curious. They did not expect Lin Huang, who was only holy fire-level from what they recalled, to elevate to immortal-level rank-3 now. They were all surprised by the elevation speed of hisbat strength.

    Lin Huang scanned through the five of them. Although all of them had abat strength of immortal-level rank-9, he recognized Tan Lang immediately.

    He was not as tall as Lin Huang had imagined at a little over 1.8 meters, which was simr to Lin Huang¡¯s height. He wore a ck, slim-fit trench coat with a stand-up cor while his body was rather skinny. However, Lin Huang was almost sure that he was the kind who appeared skinny but was chubby underneath those clothes.

    His skin was tanned. Although his appearance was not considered handsome, he was very manly. There was a scar across the left side of his cheek which was almost three centimeters long. However, instead of making him hideous, it made him cool.

    Although they were all immortal-level rank-9s, Tan Lang, who was d in ck, had the strongest aura which was much more powerful than the three of them among the four.

    ¡¯He¡¯s indeed on par with the Seventh Prince from Dynasty,¡¯ Lin Huang secretlymented.

    Apart from Tan Lang, there was a baby-faced person who made Lin Huang do a double take. That person¡¯s aura was just slightly weaker than Tan Lang¡¯s, but it was clear that he was a supreme genius too.

    His age should be at least 28, but he looked only 17 or 18 at the most. He dressed like a student with a gentle smile on his face which made him look rather harmless.

    "He disguises himself to be harmless, but he¡¯s actually not." Lin Huang secretly gave him abel.

    "Hi, everyone. My name¡¯s Lin Xie." Lin Huang walked forward and greeted them.

    "Tan Lang." Tan Lang was the first one who shook hands with Lin Huang.

    "Li Jia." The baby-face was the second.

    After some introduction, Lin Huang found out that Tan Lang and Shen Tao both came from Division 1 while Li Jia came from Division 2. Among the 10 quotas that the Heaven Alliance were given, Chan Dou gave two to Division 1, one to Division 2 while the remaining seven were assigned to the local members from Division 3.

    "Lin Xie, I know that your ability surpasses yourbat strength. Although yourbat strength¡¯s only immortal-level rank-3 now, your real ability might be more powerful than many immortal-level rank-9 powerhouses. But there are many immortal-level rank-9 supreme geniuses who areing into the ruins this time. Some even have the ability to kill imperial-levels while there might also be many imperial-level powerhouses who participated this time. To put it simply and although it was rather displeasing to hear, your ability¡¯s not worth mentioning among these people."

    "Chan Dou gave me a mission before I came. If I happen to see you in the ruins, I must do my best to protect you. He thinks you¡¯ve got the potential to be one of the Five Princes and hopes you won¡¯t die here. I don¡¯t want to judge if what he thought is urate or not but I don¡¯t want to fail my mission. Hence, I¡¯m giving you a mission here. The mission sounds simple, but it might not be easy to fulfill: protect yourself," Tan Lang said in all honesty and straightforward.

    Although it was rather displeasing, it was clear that he came with good intentions.

    "Alright then." Lin Huang had no idea how to respond to what Tan Lang said.

    "Don¡¯t leave the group once we get into the foggy area. We must move together. If we¡¯re separated, you must follow me first, Li Jia second and Shen Tao third..."

    "Understood," Lin Huang agreed while nodding calmly.

 Chapter 848 Bug Master

    At midnight, the silver clouds in the sky dispersed slowly while the phenomenon finally began to fade away

    Everyone knew that the istionyer lingering around the foggy area should be waning soon.

    There were already over 5,000 human powerhouses gathered at the entrance of the foggy area. It surpassed half of the total people who had entered the ruins.

    Among the thousands of people, most of them were immortal-level rank-9 powerhouses while a minority of them were holy fire-levels. There were even over 30 imperial-level powerhouses among them.

    These imperial-level powerhouses could not witness the phenomenon in the sky at all.

    Most of them came here following the news spread by the immortal-level members from the same organizations. Although themunication function on the Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring could not be used, these major organizations had their unique way ofmunicating. However, it was not as convenient as the Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring which had a limitedmunication range too.

    There was also a minority of them hunting around the area and could not help but go there to check it out after noticing many immortal-level powerhouses gathering towards the direction.

    Among the crowd, many of the immortal-level powerhouses wereining discreetly. With more than 30 imperial-level powerhouses there, they might not even get a piece of monster bone if they got in.

    The phenomenon in the sky was fading quickly and many of them began to touch the invisible istion film at the entrance of the valley.

    Soon, someone in the crowd shouted, "The istionyer¡¯s gone!" The people became excited when the scream rang out while many of them began to rush into the valley.

    Lin Huang and the rest were behind them. They saw many of them entering the entrance and disappearing into the fog. In a while, they could no longer sense any of their aurae.

    The members of the few major organizations under Union Government did not rush in like the rest. Instead, they got their members to join hands and walk into it in groups.

    "I don¡¯t think the people from the Union Government joined hands because they¡¯re afraid they¡¯d be separated. They might be transported when they go in," Tan Lang voiced his spection as he watched.

    The rest agreed with what he said.

    Just when the 10 of them from the Heaven Alliance joined hands before entering, an imperial-level powerhouse dashed towards the entrance all of a sudden.

    However, the person seemed to have smacked himself onto an invisible ss and his face deformed a little when he bounced back.

    Everyone was stunned to see that.

    "Is the entrance closed?" Someone shouted in surprise.

    An immortal-level member from a group extended his hand and passed through theyer of istion easily. He then disappeared with his team into the fog.

    Later on, other immortal-level groups went in one after another and none of them faced any obstacles.

    Imperial-level powerhouses then extended their hands, but they realized that they were blocked out. It was clear that the foggy area stopped imperial-levels from entering.

    An imperial-level white gold-rank powerhouse frowned a little and appeared next to a group of immortal-levels that was going into the valley in a sh. He grabbed one of the group members¡¯ hands. "Bring me in!"

    The member dared not deny him, so they had to bring him in.

    The group of five passed through the istionyer very soon, but when it was the imperial-level white gold-rank¡¯s turn, he let go of the immortal-level¡¯s hand that he was holding automatically when he bounced back.

    Looking at that, the rest of them basically confirmed one thing. This foggy area prohibited imperial-level powerhouses from entering.

    Tan Lang and the few of them were secretly pleased.

    Without the participation of imperial-level powerhouses, it would mean they were the most powerful powerhouses in the area. They would not have to tiptoe around other powerhouses when they were looking for resources, so it was undoubtedly great news for them.

    The rest of the imperial-level powerhouses looked extremely horrified. They had spent the entire day waiting outside, but they could not enter in the end.

    "Let¡¯s go!" Staying there and watching would only make the imperial-level powerhouses even madder, so Tan Lang urged them to join hands and dash towards the entrance.

    The ten of them made it through the istionyer sessfully as they vanished into the fog.

    All Lin Huang felt was that he passed through ayer of white fog and his vision became clear all of a sudden.

    The fog around vanishedpletely and the ten of them appeared on a field while joining hands. There was a fresh floral aroma in the air.

    There was a red and a purple crescent moon hanging in the sky above their heads, giving the night a mysterious cast.

    "It kind of looks like we¡¯re back in our world," Shen Tao mumbled softly.

    "Can we let go of our hands now?" Lin Huang turned to look at Tan Lang beside him.

    After letting go of their hands, Tan Lang looked around before speaking, "There¡¯s no one else¡¯s aura around. We should be transported somewhere in the foggy area as a team while the other team should be experiencing the same thing."

    "Does anyone have any detection abilities or detection relics? Let¡¯s see if there¡¯s anything odd happening around here and see if there¡¯s anywhere to rest our feet."

    "I¡¯ll do it," Li Jia walked out from the crowd and said to Tan Lang.

    Tan Lang nodded. As the deputy chief of the Heaven Alliance, he had a rough understanding of his Heaven Alliance members. Especially before going there, he did his homework as he had gotten the list from Chan Dou beforehand.

    Li Jia closed his eyes slowly. A whileter, ck, flying bugs that were the size of mosquitoes came out of his cors and sleeves. They pped their wings and flew towards all directions.

    "A Bug Master?!" Someone among the crowd shouted out loud.

    Lin Huang was a little surprised too as it was his first time seeing a Bug Master.

    He had heard of such profession before whereby he knew that a Bug Master was even rarer than an Imperial Censor, but he had never seen a real one.

    In the ancient times, a Bug Master was actually a branch under an Imperial Censor ¡ª a Bug Imperial Censor.

    However, due to further studies into varieties of bugs, the Bug Imperial Censors came up with all sorts of new abilities and new battle modes. That was how they got their independence from the Imperial Censor and a new profession was born ¡ª the Bug Master.

    Bugs had the most varieties among all monsters, hence the battle style of a Bug Master was more colorful than an Imperial Censor¡¯s. They walked on a different path which only got further away from Imperial Censors. Now almost everyone agreedpletely that the Bug Master was an independent profession which was different from the Imperial Censor.

    To Lin Huang, Li Jia¡¯s detection skill was simr to Bloody¡¯s Leech Pods. However, the number of bugs was limited while its detection range was smaller. Their detection uracy was definitely below Bloody¡¯s. After all, Bloody possessed Supreme Intelligence which allowed it to control informationing from tens of millions of Leech Pods. Li Jia definitely would not be able to do that.

    However, Li Jia had released up to 10,000 bugs now. It proved that his soul was much more powerful than those who had the samebat strength as he did.

    Around some ten minutester, the bugs came back and entered Li Jia¡¯s body. He then opened his eyes slowly while looking a little peculiar.

    "What¡¯s wrong?" Tan Lang asked immediately.

    "There are natives here..." What Li Jia said shocked everyone. He then proceeded to give a detailed exnation, "In our 10 o¡¯clock, 120 kilometers away is a little town where people live. They¡¯re all ordinary people who have no cultivation base and they dress rather strangely. They kind of dress like those ancient people, like the kind of clothes I¡¯ve seen in the museum..."

 Chapter 849 Little Town

    Li Jia¡¯s discovery was rather unexpected. Even Lin Huang was a little surprised by that.

    "Are you sure it¡¯s a mistake? Are they really human and not disguised by monsters?" Tan Lang still thought it was a little unbelievable.

    "They should be real. It¡¯s clear that the buildings in the town are made by humans and it¡¯s brightly lit now. I don¡¯t think monsters are able to build such a human town." Li Jia was sure of that.

    "Could they be survivors from the ancient times?" Shen Tao could not help but frown. "It¡¯s possible that the people who survived during the war gathered and bred, then slowly built a town of their own."

    "It¡¯s certainly possible theoretically." Lin Huang nodded to agree with what he said.

    What Shen Tao said was logically reasonable.

    "Maybe this foggy area happens to protect them and prevents outsiders from interfering with their lives. Maybe that¡¯s how they managed to live for generations until now," Li Jia added.

    His voiced thoughts made everyone believe those people might really be survivors of ancient times.

    "Then, let¡¯s check it out together. We need a ce to rest anyway, so we can ask around about the area as well." Tan Lang came up with a n after some thinking. However, he did not forget to remind them, "No matter whether these people are ancient time survivors or not, we should have our guard up. Remember, we¡¯re still in grade-7 ruins. It¡¯s possible for anything to happen."

    After that piece of short advice, Tan Lang then led them to fly towards the town ahead.

    Soon, they saw the town that Li Jia was talking about.

    The town was small. It was approximately 40 to 50 square kilometersrge. The buildings in the town were almost all low houses with red bricks and green tiles. There were hardly any double-story houses.

    There were rednterns lit up at the entrance of every house. The fire burned inside thenterns; the light did note from energy stones.

    "I¡¯ve seen suchnterns at the museum before. I remember them being used by themoners in the Middle Ages as a source of light," recalled an immortal-level rank-9 powerhouse, "I think the fuel is made of animal fats."

    They descended slowly from the sky.

    "There really isn¡¯t any energy around. The people around here should be ordinary people who have no cultivation base." Tan Lang finally proved that Li Jia¡¯s spection earlier was urate. He was relieved after finding out about it himself.

    Meanwhile, Lin Huang noticed a 12 or 13-year-old boy looking at them descending from the sky through the window in a house not far away.

    He turned to look at where the young boy was. The young boy hid his head under the window immediately and only revealed half of his head slowly to peek at Lin Huang and the rest after a while.

    Lin Huang smiled while nodding at him. The boy was stunned for a moment and seemed troubled for a while before he opened the window and shouted at Lin Huang, "Are you guys immortal?"

    Lin Huang and the rest were stunned to hear his question.

    "Kid..." Lin Huang held Shen Tao¡¯s shoulder just when he was going to say something and shook his head.

    Lin Huang took a step forward and said to the young boy with a smile, "We¡¯re not immortal, we¡¯re cultivators."

    "But I saw you guys fly from the sky. It means all of you are immortal!" The young boy said with conviction.

    "You mean like this?" Lin Huang hovered from the ground slowly and flew towards the window.

    "You guys really are immortal!" The young boy¡¯s eyes lit up and he was no longer scared upon realizing that Lin Huang was friendly. He then said to Lin Huang in excitement, "You guys must know how to kill demons then!

    "Demons?" Lin Huang was stunned again hearing that, but he responded, "How does the demon you mentioned look like?"

    "They..." The young boy was interrupted all of a sudden.

    "Xiao Yu, who are you talking to?" A woman suddenly opened the door to the young boy¡¯s room.

    "Aunty..." The young boy turned to nce at the door immediately.

    "Who are you?" The woman looked at Lin Huang warily. She then stepped forward and pushed the young boy behind her.

    "Aunty, he¡¯s an immortal!" The young boy named Xiao Yu eximed excitedly.

    "Immortal? More like a con man!" The woman seemed even more skeptical now.

    "He¡¯s not a con man. I really saw him fly!" Xiao Yu exined on behalf of Lin Huang quickly.

    "Are you leaving? I¡¯ll call the police if you don¡¯t!" The woman threatened Lin Huang fiercely. She was sure that Lin Huang was a con man.

    "Sis, please calm down. I just want to ask about the demons." Lin Huang wrung his hands helplessly.

    "Oh, you want to know about the demons. You really think you¡¯re immortal, don¡¯t you!?" The woman said in disdain, "I¡¯ve seen so many scammers in my life. You¡¯re not the only one who can fly. Do you think I don¡¯t know the tricks that you guys y to scam people?! If you really are who you said you are, then make me fly! I¡¯ll believe that you¡¯re immortal if you make me fly."

    "If you say so." Lin Huang could not help but smile hearing what the woman said.

    He extended two telekic threads which tangled around the bodies of the woman and the young boy. Lin Huang moved his fingers slightly while the duo¡¯s feet floated from the ground.

    "I..." The woman wanted to say something but she realized that she was hovering in the air. She swallowed the words that wereing out of her mouth.

    "I¡¯m flying!" Seeing that he was flying, Xiao Yu was cheering and dancing with excitement.

    "So, can we talk now?" Lin Huang said with a smirk after a while, waiting for the woman to snap out of her bewilderment.

    "You really are an immortal..." The woman mumbled softly.

    After opening the door and letting Lin Huang and the rest into the house, she realized that there was not only one immortal who came, but ten of them.

    "Please... Please take a seat..." The woman brought all of the stools that she had at home out clumsily, but there were only eight of them. She was panicking even more now.

    "Sis, don¡¯t panic. We only have a few questions." Lin Huang knew the woman might be spooked.

    "Please do shoot away. I¡¯ll definitely tell you everything that I know."

    "Well, we¡¯ve just arrived at this town, so we¡¯ve no idea what¡¯s the situation here. I heard from Xiao Yu that there are demons here. Could you tell me more about that?" Lin Huang went straight to the point while Tan Lang and the rest listened carefully because they did not want to miss a thing.

    "Oh, so you guys are here to kill the demons! That¡¯s great!" The woman was relieved and started rattling on like a bullet train. "There¡¯s this ck Dragon Mountain near our town and there¡¯s a super powerful demon on the mountain. I heard it¡¯s a ck, one-eyed dragon. The ck dragon has tens of small demons as its minions and each of them is insanely strong. Even the officers from the local authority can only fight equally with the demons. One small demon can take on three officers. Those small demons woulde into town to devour people every three to five days. My poor son was taken away by a wolf demon even though he was hiding under the bed..."

    "Sis, how do those small demons look like?" Lin Huang asked after listening to the woman narrate her story in tears.

    "All of them look different. Some look like monkeys, some like wolves, and some of them are like humans and they walk as we do... No matter what, they have sharp teeth and ws. They¡¯re stronger than tigers!"

    Lin Huang looked at Tan Lang and the rest. They were almost sure that the demons the woman was talking about should be monsters.

    "Sis, why don¡¯t all of you move away since there are demons in this town?" Lin Huang proceeded to ask.

    "Wouldn¡¯t it be the same no matter where we move? Which town doesn¡¯t have demons now? I heard that people from a town died of no reason every day before this. And nobody even saw any demons in there. They had no idea where to hide, so all of them ran away. At least, we can still see the demons here and we can hide somewhere," exined the woman helplessly, "The cities are safe, but they¡¯re too far away. We don¡¯t have the money to live there!"

    "Why are the cities safe?" Now, Lin Huang finally understood that this town was not the only town in the foggy area. There were many towns, and there were more people living there.

    "There are walls around the cities and guards. Of course, they¡¯re safe!" The woman did not know much about the cities.

    After confirming those pieces of information, Lin Huang asked a couple more questions and found out that her knowledge was limited. It was clear that she had heard rumors and hearsay, some of which were exaggerated and fake. Moreover, she told many things that were unrted to what Lin Huang asked, such as Xiao Yu¡¯s parents being captured by the demons and that she was taking care of him out of pity...

    Since he was sure that he could not ask any further, Lin Huang and the rest then left her house.

 Chapter 850 The Remnants of the Immortals

    The Good Luck Inn was one of the rare double-story buildings in town.

    Lin Huang and the rest stayed in the biggest dormitory in the inn.

    "Now, we¡¯re basically sure that there are many humans living in this foggy area as well as a massive amount of monsters around. People are living in two types of ces. One is the town that we¡¯re currently in where security is low while the other one is the cities, which is the safest ce. They¡¯re simr to the human footholds in our world, just that the ssification isn¡¯t as detailed.

    "There are many towns while the guards depend mainly on the officers from the local authority. The officers are called ¡¯warriors¡¯ and their aura is basically below holy fire-level. People who are more powerful than warriors are called immortals. To themoners, only immortals can fly. I¡¯m guessing that the ¡¯immortals¡¯ they¡¯vebeled are cultivators above holy fire-level, but they have a different cultivation system than we do.

    "There are only 12 cities with high walls surrounding them and immortals guarding them. They have to pay a high amodation fee in order to live in the city in return for the protection. Hence, most of the people who can¡¯t afford it only live in the towns. Although the towns are invaded by demons, it¡¯s still much safer than living in the wild.

    "The demons that they talk about are monsters of our world. These monsters are scattered all over with many varieties. Most of them consume humans and other animals. A minority of them don¡¯t consume humans, but they¡¯re not exactly friendly to humans since they hunt and kill them for fun.

    "These demons live in groups while many of them are of different kinds whereby the most powerful one will be the leader. Some of the demon leaders can even speak the humannguage. These demons usually live near towns where humans are easy prey. Apart from that, ces with more monsters have a head honcho which they call a demon king. The demon king is in charge of a territory.

    "ording to what the local authority said, demon kings have powerful abilities while some of them can even kill immortals. From my spection, those so-called ¡¯demon kings¡¯ have a much more powerful ability than the leaders. They should have immortal-levelbat strength, but we¡¯ve no idea for now if there are any monsters that are more powerful than demon king."

    Tan Lang summarized the information that he had gathered one by one. He had gotten most of them from the local authority earlier.

    After leaving Xiao Yu¡¯s house earlier, Lin Huang and the rest headed straight to the local authority. The officer saw all ten of them flying, so he told them everything that he knew and answered every question quickly. The information they obtained from him was much more detailed and clearer than what the woman had told them earlier.

    "I guess only ¡¯immortals¡¯ can give us more detailed information. I think we should head straight to the city to know more about the situation from the ¡¯immortals¡¯," Li Jia suggested.

    "The cities have curfews at midnight when people are prohibited from entering and exiting. The officer said that demons that fly won¡¯t be able to fly into the cities as there¡¯s a prohibitive barrier in the sky above the city wall. We can only head over there when the city door opens tomorrow morning. Let¡¯s rest well tonight." Tan Lang came up with a n.

    "I think we should clear the demons nearby before we leave," Lin Huang who was standing aside said all of a sudden.

    The rest looked a little uneasy upon hearing what he said.

    Lin Huang could roughly figure out what they were thinking about. After all, the people in this world were different from theirs. It was unnecessary for them to protect the people, so they were unwilling to put in any effort to help.

    "I¡¯ll take a walk. You guys rest well."

    "I¡¯ll go with you." Seeing that nobody responded, Shen Tao patted his thighs and stood up.

    "It¡¯s alright. I¡¯ll go on my own. I¡¯lle back in a couple of minutes," Lin Huang rejected Shen Tao¡¯s kind intention.

    He could feel that Shen Tao was actually unwilling to do it, but he initiated apanying him just so Lin Huang did not seem so awkward alone.

    Lin Huang hovered into the sky after getting out of the inn and headed towards the ck Dragon Mountain.

    Li Jia shook his head and said while smiling and watching Lin Huang vanish into the sky, "Young people just can¡¯t sit still."

    "You look even younger than him," Shen Tao teased.

    "I¡¯m already 28, which means I¡¯m already an uncle," Li Jia wanted to look mature, but his baby-face was not convincing at all.

    "Your constipated face makes you look nothing older than 18!" What Shen Tao said made everyone burst outughing.

    ck Dragon Mountain was less than 300 miles from the town, so it only took Lin Huang a short while to arrive above the mountain range.

    The mountain range stretched up to a hundred miles across and it was filled with dense, lush greenery and hulking trees.

    "Bloody, release your Leech Pods and see what¡¯s the deal about this world. Also, look where those demons are hiding." Lin Huang had hidden Bloody when he was with Tan Lang and the rest, so he did not get it to release its Leech Pods to look around to prevent Bloody from exposing itself.

    Although the Leech Pods could hardly be discovered under usual circumstances, it was possible for one to see them if the distance was very close. After all, Tan Lang¡¯s ability was considered the best of the best among immortal-level powerhouses while Li Jia had extraordinary spiritual energy since he was a Bug Master.

    Although they were all from the Heaven Alliance, Lin Huang did not want them to find out about Bloody¡¯s skills. Hence, he used an excuse to get away from the people before getting Bloody to release the Leech Pods. Killing the demons surrounding them was just something he would do conveniently.

    Bloody found a demon after releasing its Leech Pods for a moment.

    "Found it!" Bloody projected the demon right away.

    Lin Huang raised his brow slightly as he watched the projection. "I thought it would either be a dragonkin or a sky dragon. Hmm, it¡¯s just a boa..."

    Lin Huang remembered the woman from Xiao Yu¡¯s house iming that the demon on the ck Dragon Mountain was a ck, one-eyed dragon. However, what Bloody projected was a humongous ck, one-eyed boa.

    The boa was hundreds of meters long and had a green eye with ck scales all over its body. Half of its body was hidden in the swamp, which was pretty terrifying to look at.

    "Itsbat strength¡¯s just purple me-level on the holy fire-level. It should be double mutated judging from the intensity of its aura," Bloody voiced its observation.

    "Cast parasites on it then. See if there¡¯s any useful information in its head."

    Such a holy fire-level monster was too easy for Bloody to cast parasites on since Bloody was on immortal-level rank-9.

    The Leech Pods went into the demon¡¯s body like a piece of cake without it even realizing at all. Its consciousness was taken away and reced in the blink of an eye.

    It only took less than three seconds to retrieve its memory. Just like that, Bloody received everything in its head.

    "This demon¡¯s called the Dark Water Boa. It has a demon king behind it called the Bewitching Spider Lady. It¡¯s a monster that can turn into a humandy. The Dark Water Boa received her orders to watch the ck Dragon Mountain. It has to hand 100 humans to her to consume on time every month. The Bewitching Spider Lady has 16 leaders guarding each spot under her. The other leaders have a simr ability as the Dark Water Boa."

    "It seems like this Bewitching Spider Lady should have abat strength of immortal-level. It¡¯s very possible that it¡¯s triple mutated since it can turn human." Lin Huang nodded lightly after hearing the report and asked immediately, "Is there anything about the demons above the demon king?"

    "No. ording to the memory of this Dark Water Boa, the Bewitching Spider Lady has the most powerful ability it has ever seen. It has some images of the Bewitching Spider Lady fighting human powerhouses from this world in its head. Looking at the images, the Bewitching Spider Lady¡¯s ability should be mid-immortal-level while the human powerhouse who fought her should have a simr ability as hers."

    "So, there are immortal-level powerhouses among those ¡¯immortals¡¯..." For now, Lin Huang could only be sure that there were immortal-level powerhouses in this part of the world, but he could not confirm if immortal-level rank-9 was the highestbat strength in this area. He was not even sure if imperial-level powerhouses existed in this world.

    "This monster doesn¡¯t know much about human cultivators. It¡¯s killed a few ¡¯immortals¡¯ but they had inferior abilities," Bloody proceeded.

    "How about the remnants of those ¡¯immortals¡¯? Did it keep them?" Lin Huang asked not because he figured there might be something valuable from those immortals. Rather, he wanted to learn more about the human cultivators from those remnants.

    "It kept them. They¡¯re all hiding in his stomach," Bloody confirmed, "I¡¯ll bring it over."

    A whileter, the ck boa whizzed in front of Lin Huang and spat everything out of its stomach.

    Apart from a few weapons and armors, Lin Huang saw a few rings.

    He extended telekic threads to retrieve the four rings into his palm and began to take a good look at them.

    "These should be storage rings to store items, but their craftsmanship ispletely different from an Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring." Lin Huang attempted to insert his Life Power, but the rings showed no response. He then used Divine Telekinesis which activated the rings in an instant. He began looking into the space of the rings right away.

    "I see. They can be activated with spiritual energy." Lin Huang was ted by the unexpected discovery.

    As opposed to the Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring, these storage rings would not be locked after the owners died. Instead, the rings would go back to ownerless mode. They would be activated again as soon as spiritual energy was inserted while the items inside could be explored and taken out as one wished.

    Soon, a gray crystal that was the size of a thumb appeared in Lin Huang¡¯s hand. This was what upied most of the four storage rings.

    "It has a massive amount of active energy, but it¡¯spletely different from Life Power." Lin Huang studied it for a while with Divine Telekinesis. "All the crystals are of the same standard. If I¡¯m not mistaken, this should be a currency simr to the Life Crystal which could be the exclusive currency used among the immortals. Looking at its active energy, the immortals¡¯ cultivation system here should bepletely different from ours."

    After peering into the storage rings for a while, apart from the gray crystals, Lin Huang found many tiny bottles too. There were tiny pills with different colors in those bottles. There were many metallic and non-metallic materials as well as some herbs.

    Eventually, a couple of crystal clear jade slips caught Lin Huang¡¯s attention.

    "Are these essories?" Lin Huang was a little perplexed as he picked up a jade slip. "But there¡¯s no hole, so how does one wear it?"

    Lin Huang could not help but release his Divine Telekinesis to see if he missed out any details. However, an extensive amount of information rushed into Lin Huang¡¯s head as soon as his Divine Telekinesis touched the jade slip.

    "Ice Heart Tactic?" After taking some time to read all of the information, Lin Huang came to a realization. "These jade slips contain methods and tactics!"

 Chapter 851 City

    Lin Huang used his Divine Telekinesis to inspect the jade slips one by one and found out that all six of them had cultivation methods recorded in them. However, those were iplete methods which could only get someone to immortal-level at the most.

    The system of these cultivation methods waspletely different from the usual cultivation system outside. Instead of elevating by killing monsters, it involved internal cultivation.

    They belonged to the same system as the Twisted Fate Scripture Lin Huang had cultivated before, but these methods had a much lower threshold than the Twisted Fate Scripture.

    One must know that Lin Huang had to cultivate the Army Attack Tactics to level 10 before he could learn the Twisted Fate Scripture. The threshold stopped most cultivators out there from developing the method.

    However, the difficulty in cultivating the methods recorded in these jade slips was just slightly higher than cultivating the Army Attack Tactics. Basically, anyone who was on holy fire-level was eligible to cultivate them.

    To Lin Huang, it was easy to cultivate these methods to immortal-level. However, since the method content did not include anything beyond immortal-level, it prevented him from identifying if these methods were simr to the Twisted Fate Scripture whereby they required the cultivator¡¯s innate ability to develop them. He had no idea what level those methods could get a person to.

    If it could get someone to virtual god-level and the requirement was low, it would mean that many powerhouses would be elevated to virtual god-level in the future.

    It was great news to a certain extent because the more powerhouses there were, the more force could be used to fight the Abyss Brink crisis.

    However, it was bad news for Lin Huang and Mr. Fu.

    Mr. Fu was the only Virtual God in the continent (at least for the moment). Although he was dying, he could still fight anyone who was less powerful. His rivals and those who wanted him dead dared not do anything to him for now.

    As soon as the new cultivation system spread out, there would be a boost in Virtual Gods in the world and Mr. Fu would be in danger. Lin Huang had yet to mature entirely. Even though he could fight imperial-level powerhouses by using all of his trump cards, he could not fight demigods at all, let alone virtual god-level powerhouses who were even more dominant.

    Lin Huang was thinking a lot while holding the jade slips in his hand. Eventually, he decided to keep this a secret for the time being. He nned to discuss this with Mr. Fu after getting out of the ruins to decide what to do about them then.

    Whether others would discover this secret or not, there was nothing that Lin Huang could do about it. All he could do was to let God take the wheel.

    After putting the jade slips away, Lin Huang nced at the Dark Water Boa while a ferocious gleam shed through his eyes. "Kill it. Kill those little demons too. Spare no lives."

    In the next second, the one-eyed boa¡¯s humongous head exploded right away. Its headless carcass fell onto the ground while ck blood spilled all over the ce.

    The heads of the tens of small demons more than ten kilometers away exploded like watermelons falling from a high ce. All of them turned into headless carcasses.

    After putting the one-eyed boa¡¯s headless carcass away, Lin Huang brought Bloody back to the inn.

    A couple of them had fallen asleep at the inn.

    Tan Lang sat on the couch as he was on night watch duty. Seeing Lin Huanging in, he asked while keeping his voice low, "Is it done?"

    "Mm-hmm." Lin Huang nodded.

    Li Jia sat on the bed with his legs crossed, only opening his eyes upon hearing their conversation. He looked at Lin Huang with a rather surprised expression. "So quickly?"

    Although the ck Dragon Mountain was not far from them, it was rather difficult to find monsters on the mountain range that stretched a hundred miles across.

    "I was rather fortunate to have found that snake monster not long after I got there."

    "It¡¯s not a sky dragon?" Shen Tao, who was sitting aside, asked.

    "No, it¡¯s a boa."

    "Go to bed early. Get a good night¡¯s rest. We¡¯ve no idea what¡¯s the condition in the city that we¡¯re going to tomorrow." Tan Lang stopped the few of them from chatting.

    Lin Huang had something on his mind and had no mood to chat anyway. He went to a vacant bed andy on it after taking his jacket off.

    Shen Tao and the rest figured he must be tired, so they did not bother him.

    Lin Huang did not sleep at all that night. Although his eyes were shut the whole time, he was thinking about the methods and tactics in the jade slips.

    They headed straight to the closest city the next morning the moment the sun rose.

    They had no idea that the news about the immortalsing to town had spread early that morning.

    The innkeeper and the servant found out that the ten paupers who were staying in the dormitoryst night were immortals.

    However, Lin Huang and the rest had arrived in the city when the news spread.

    Cities would collect fees frommoners and warriors, but it was free for immortals.

    Lin Huang and the rest found out from the local authority in the little townst night that immortals held an exclusive privilege in this world and they were treated properly everywhere they went.

    The ten of them waited for the city gates to open before they descended from the sky, attracting many to watch. The city guards weed the ten of them into the city, smiling all the way.

    The reason they did that was because they did not have any local currency. They had borrowed money from the officer at the local authority to pay for their amodation at the inn and stayed in the cheapest dormitory. If they did not reveal their immortal identities, they would need to pay arge sum to enter the city.

    "Can we go to a market or an auction? At least, get us some local currency. It feels terrible to not have any money," Shen Tao was the first to suggest as soon as they entered the city.

    "I agree. Experiencing the life of a pauper for a night is more than enough," Li Jia added immediately, "Also, I want to stay in a room of my own tonight. You guys have stinky feet."

    "That excludes me. My feet have no odor," Shen Tao defended himself immediately.

    "I¡¯m talking about you. The odor on your feet¡¯s stinkier than salted vegetables that have been marinated for 18 years." Li Jia red at Shen Tao when he said that.

    "Alright, stop fighting. Let¡¯s go to the market and get some money from selling monster carcasses." Finally, Tan Lang could not take it anymore and interrupted the conversation.

    Soon, they found a market that was exclusively for immortals. Each of them took out a few monster carcasses that they had killed in the ruins and sold them for money.

    The first monster carcass Lin Huang brought out was the one-eyed boa that Bloody had just killed by making its head explode. He then brought out two high immortal-level monsters carcasses which heads were destroyed and could not be used for parasitization.

    Looking at the monster carcasses in their mortifying condition, Tan Lang and the rest looked at him rather oddly.

    "I didn¡¯t know you¡¯ve got a fetish of blowing monsters¡¯ heads up," Shen Tao rubbed his nose and teased softly.

    Lin Huang did not bother to exin anything. He had always assumed the identity of a psychic on the Stairway Tree. A psychic who used flying daggers to attack a monster¡¯s crucial parts such as its head would indeed cause its head to explode.

    The currency used to purchase monster carcasses at the market was the same currency used by immortals: the spirit stone.

    It was the gray crystal that Lin Huang had found in the storage ring earlier.

    A high immortal-level monster carcass could be sold for between one to ten million spirit stones.

    After selling just a few monster carcasses, they went from broke men to rich men.

    Having gotten their hands on spirit stones, Tan Lang stayed at the market for a little while and brought the rest to an inn called the Hidden Dragon Inn after speaking to some people around.

    He heard that the owner of the Hidden Dragon Inn was a powerful immortal and that the inn was most frequented by immortals in the entire city. They only took spirit stones at the inn and nomoners¡¯ currency was epted.

    As soon as they stepped into the inn, Lin Huang and the rest sensed the cultivators¡¯ aura. There were holy fire- and immortal-levels.

    However, the most powerful powerhouse there only had an aura of mid-immortal-level, which was far behind Tan Lang and the rest who had abat strength of immortal-level rank-9.

    Tan Lang gave Shen Tao a signal upon noticing many cultivators ogling them.

    Shen Tao took a step forward and spread out his terrifying immortal-level rank-9 aura in the inn. The inn then fell into dead silence from the pressure.

    Some of them who had been looking at them with ill intentions seemed petrified now.

    After sending out the intended warning for a moment, Shen Tao withdrew his aura and turned to the counter. "Servant, get us ten premium rooms!"

    The servant actually had abat strength of golden me-level, but he was nothingpared to the ten of them.

    He was shocked after sensing Shen Tao¡¯s aura earlier. He only snapped back to his senses when he heard Shen Tao speaking to him, so he greeted him passionately.

    After checking them in, he eagerly brought them to look at the rooms on the third floor right away.

    He only returned to the counter on the first floor to work on other stuff after they had picked ten rooms that they were satisfied with.

    "So, what should we do now?" All ten of them gathered in Tan Lang¡¯s room.

    "We¡¯ll wait for the people from the government residence. ording to the person I spoke to at the market, the governor will meet any immortal-level powerhouses who enters the city. It should apply to us." Tan Lang got Shen Tao to release his aura intentionally so that the news of their arrival would spread out faster.

    "As soon as we manage to speak to the governor, many of our questions will be answered."

 Chapter 852 Hidden Sec

    Just as Tan Lang expected, the deputy governor Lu Wen visited Lin Huang and the rest early the next morning. He invited them to the government residence.

    Naturally, they did not decline the request since that was their intention. They then followed Lu Wen and the two guards in silver armor into the monster car.

    The monster car appeared to be the size of a horse carriage from the outside, so theoretically, it would be a little crowded carrying four adults.

    Lin Huang and the gang hesitated a little when they were getting in. After all, there were ten of them in the group. Together with Lu Wen and the other two, that would make a total of 13 of them. It would be too small for all of them to squeeze into even if they were to stand. However, they went in anyway upon seeing Lu Wen waving at them from the car.

    As soon as they stepped into the monster car, they realized that the interior of the monster car was a rather spacious guest lounge.

    Lu Wen poured some tea for them and began to chat while smiling.

    Lin Huang and the gang learned about the rough situation going on in the city from him.

    The city¡¯s authority body was called the government residence. It was simr to the Union Government outside, which was the proper, official organization of this world.

    The city was run by a governor and his two deputies. The three of them were picked among the mostpelling powerhouses in the entire city.

    Apart from the governor and the deputy governors, there was another institution called the elder institution which was made of 12 powerhouses.

    The elder institution was responsible for making decisions about a variety of meetings and they shared the same voting power as the governor and the deputy governors.

    One could say that the development of the entire city was set and guided by the governor, the deputy governors, and the elder institution.

    Apart from that, there were also immortal guards responsible for protecting the city.

    The qualification to be an immortal guard was rather low as one could enroll themselves as long as they had holy fire-levelbat strength. The entry assessment was very simple; more than 95% of holy fire-level powerhouses could pass. Only a minority of them who had zero battle experience would be disqualified.

    Naturally, that was just the requirement for ordinary immortal guards.

    There was an independent legion among the immortal guards called the honorary immortal guards that specially took immortal-level powerhouses in. It was said that they would only be eligible to join if they brought back three immortal-level demons that they had killed themselves.

    The two guards wearing silver armor who hade to the inn with the deputy governor were the two captains of the honorary immortal guard. The duo had a high immortal-levelbat strength. Judging from their aura, they were not much weaker than the deputy governor.

    The monster car was driven by a humongous deer beast. Although the deer beast had no wings, it could leap into the air and fly. Despite carrying more than ten people in the carriage, it seemed to feel no weight and its feet seemed to move as light as a feather.

    In less than three minutes, Lin Huang and the gang arrived at the entrance of the government residence in the monster car.

    As soon as the monster car stopped, Lu Wen guided them into the government residence. The two immortal guards in silver armor stopped following them and stayed at the entrance.

    Lu Wen led them into the meeting room and got someone to serve them tea.

    "Please wait for a moment. The governor will be here soon."

    Not longter, a tall, middle-aged man walked towards them just when the tea was done being served.

    The man had a simr height with Shen Tao, which was over 1.9 meters, but he was much more muscr. Even his aura was alike; he was on his way to break through to imperial-level.

    Lin Huang and the rest knew who he was without guessing as soon as he opened the door.

    The man chuckled happily and introduced himself, "I¡¯m Zhou Yun Long. Wee to all of you!"

    "This is our governor," Lu Wen stood up and added.

    Lin Huang and the rest stood up to greet him.

    After some light banter, Zhou Yun Long sat in the main seat while the rest remained where they were sitting.

    "I realized that all of you have extraordinary abilities. I wonder where you¡¯re from." Zhou Yun Long went straight to the subject in an instant.

    Tan Lang grinned as all of them had discussed what they were going to say yesterday.

    "Governor, the ten of use from a secret sect called the Heaven Alliance. Our sect has been hiding in the forest since tens of thousands of years ago and the door has just been opened recently. The ten of us are sect brothers. We¡¯re the first batch from the sect toe into the world after so many years."

    "A secret sect from tens of thousands of years ago?!" Zhou Yun Long and Lu Wen¡¯s pupils shrunk when they heard this.

    A sect that had existed for tens of thousands of years must be terrifyingly powerful.

    Zhou Yun Long might not believe it if someone else had said this, but apart from Lin Huang, the rest of them had the same aura as he did. Two of them had a more powerful aura than he did, which made him sit on the fence now.

    After taking a careful look at the ten of them, Zhou Yun Long¡¯s eyes eventuallynded on Lin Huang.

    "Is this little brother from the same sect as all of you?"

    Just when Tan Lang was going to speak on behalf of Lin Huang, thetter gripped his shoulder immediately.

    "It seems like you¡¯re skeptical of my ability, governor?" Lin Huang took a step forward and smirked faintly. He did not say much.

    "Come out, Herculean King!"

    As soon as he spoke, a gigantic golden ape appeared in the courtyard out of nowhere while its terrifying aura shot up into the sky.

    The Herculean King roared ferociously into the sky at Lin Huang¡¯s subtle cue. The entire government residence shook when the roar was released. The roar even spread throughout the entire city, shocking many.

    Many of them thought there was a demon attacking the city, so the immortal guards dashed towards the source of the roar and surrounded the Herculean King that was even taller than the buildings in the city.

    "Everyone, retreat!" Zhou Yun Long told them to back off as he watched.

    The reason why he ordered them to do so immediately was that he was really afraid the giant ape would kill his immortal guards. He clearly sensed that this giant ape¡¯s aura was just as mighty as his.

    "So, this little brother¡¯s a Demontamer. It¡¯s I who was being rude," Zhou Yun Long apologized to Lin Huang and he looked at him rather respectfully now. He was not terrified by Lin Huang¡¯s ability, but he was respectful of a Demontamer.

    Even Lin Huang had no idea that there were very few Demontamers in the world and the few top sects desired such people. Currently, there were only two top sects that had one Demontamer each, and they were pampered and trained by the sects at all costs. The two Demontamers had more powerful abilities than Lin Huang did, but their demon-taming ability was not as impressive as how he summoned this giant ape.

    Since Lin Huang had revealed his hand, Zhou Yun Long and Lu Wen stopped doubting their identities as hidden sect disciples.

    After recalling the Herculean King into its card form, Lin Huang noticed that Tan Lang and the rest were looking at him in a rather odd way.

    He had summoned the Herculean King at the Stairway Tree before. Back then, the Herculean King¡¯sbat strength was only immortal-level rank-2 and many of them knew that. Now that just half a month had passed, the Herculean King¡¯sbat strength had skyrocketed to immortal-level rank-9. Such an eleration inbat strength was incredibly terrifying.

    Since confirming Lin Huang and the gang¡¯s identities, Zhou Yun Long¡¯s attitude was much friendlier now.

    "I wonder how can I help you since you came to our Gushan City."

    "We¡¯re just here to ask around. We want to know how has this world changed. After all, our sect¡¯s been hidden for tens of thousands of years. We have limited information about the outside world," Tan Lang finally told them their objective of being there.

    "That¡¯s easy. I¡¯ll give all of you ess to the library and the government residence¡¯s database. All of you cane anytime you want to ess the information. You can ask Lu Wen directly if you¡¯ve any questions at all." Zhou Yun Long made the arrangements immediately.

    "Governor Zhou, there¡¯s something that I think you should know," Tan Lang called out to Zhou Yun Long who had stood up and was about to leave.

    "Yes?"

    "Actually, we¡¯re not the only hidden sect that¡¯s beening into the world recently. There are tens of them. A portion of them are like us who want peace, but there are some of them who are devil cultivators. They kill and take, and they are the essence of evil."

    The devil cultivator that Tan Lang was talking about were the people from underground organizations. As soon as they discovered human cities, they would definitely kill and loot without respecting the house rules. The devil cultivators of this world were a simr bunch and they would do anything for resources.

    "There are hidden sects with devil cultivators?!" Zhou Yun Long frowned when he heard the news. He asked after a moment of silence, "How are the devil cultivators¡¯ abilitiespared to all of yours?"

    "Their personal abilities are simr to ours, but there are some devil sects that have released many disciples this time... Possibly up to 100 people." Tan Lang shared this information because he knew that they were fighting the underground organizations. As soon as they bumped into each other in this world, a battle was unavoidable, so he thought of asking for the locals¡¯ help.

    "100 people who have simr abilities as you all do." Zhou Yun Long inhaled sharply.

    "Although we don¡¯t have cold, hard proof whether these devil cultivators are on their way, I thought it¡¯s better for you to prepare ahead before the battle so that you won¡¯t be caught off-guard when the devil cultivators arrive."

 Chapter 853 The Immortal Path That Was Cut Off

    For the next two days, the ten members of the Heaven Alliance were divided into two groups.

    A team of three stayed in Gushan City mainly to source for information while the other group of seven was assigned the task to hunt for items. They came to an agreement whereby the seven of them would share the items they found with all ten of them aside from the monster carcasses that they obtained.

    Lin Huang chose to stay in Gushan City where he was responsible for collecting information at the library.

    For the past two days, apart from the library closing at night, Lin Huang practically did not leave the library at all. With Bloody¡¯s help, he was wading through a sea of information rapidly each day.

    This world had apletely different cultivation systempared to the outside world.

    In the outside world, life wheel-level cultivators were called "mortal-levels" in this world. The moremon name for them would be "warriors".

    People on one level higher, which was holy fire-level, were called "mortal transformation-levels" there.

    Meanwhile, immortal-levels were called "ascendance-levels".

    People on the next level, which was imperial-level, were called "human immortals".

    Lin Huang read about even higher levels which were the earth immortals and the celestial immortals. He spected that those were Virtual Gods and True Gods in the outside world.

    Since the ancient books had suchplete recording on different levels, Lin Huang was sure that there must have been Virtual Gods and even True Gods in this world. However, he was not sure if there were any now.

    Ever since they entered the foggy area, the most powerful local powerhouse that Lin Huang and the rest had seen was just ascendance-level which was the same as immortal-level. They did not even see a single human immortal (imperial-level).

    Full of doubts, Lin Huang skimmed through many other books, but he did not find any exnation about the disappearance of human immortals. Eventually, he had to ask Lu Wen about it.

    Hearing the question, Lu Wen looked at him rather oddly, but he exined anyway, "You should know that people on ascendance-level will have to go on the Immortal Path to obtain immortal roots in order to elevate to human immortal-level, don¡¯t you?"

    "I know that." Naturally, Lin Huang knew about the requirement to get to human immortal-level. "We¡¯ve never seen any human immortals until now. Is it because it¡¯s difficult to go on the Immortal Path?"

    "Difficulty isn¡¯t the only factor..." Lu Wen looked helpless as he let out a long sigh while shaking his head. "Throughout these tens of thousands of years, nobody came back alive after taking the Immortal Path. Not even one!"

    "How can that be?!" Lin Huang was shocked to hear that.

    "Aside from humans, the same goes for those demons too. Everyone who goes on the Immortal Path goes missing," Lu Wen continued further, "There has been a rumor in the past 1,000 years that the Immortal Path in our world has been cut off."

    "You mean there are no human immortals in this entire world?" Lin Huang queried immediately.

    "I¡¯m not sure if there¡¯re any now." Lu Wen shook his head, feeling helpless. "All I know is that there were human immortals in this world tens of thousands of years ago. Even more potent powerhouses existed. But one day, all the powerhouses above human immortal-level vanished out of nowhere. Later on, something happened to the Immortal Path. Since then, nobody has ever elevated to human immortal again. The stars above seemed to be cut off as well, so there¡¯s no way for human immortals to elevate to earth immortals."

    "People on mortal transformation-level live up to 1,800 years, while ascendance-levels can go up to 3,000 years. No matter how powerful a human immortal is, he can only live up to 10,000 years. In order to live, they have to seal themselves. Since then, there¡¯ve been fewer and fewer human immortals in this world. Now that tens of thousands of years have passed, nobody knows if those human immortals who sealed themselves are still alive. Furthermore, there are no longer any ascendance-level powerhouses who dare to go on the Immortal Path now."

    "Didn¡¯t any human immortal try to take the Immortal Path to see what went wrong?" Lin Huang could not help but ask.

    "Of course, there were. Many human immortals volunteered to take a look at it when the Immortal Path went wrong. But just like the ascendance-levels, none of theme back alive."

    Speaking to Lu Wen provided Lin Huang much more information that was not recorded on the books.

    However, he had yet to confirm whether there were still any living human immortals in this world.

    While Lin Huang had his hands full in the city, outside, Tan Lang and the rest did not stay idle.

    The seven of them maimed and ughtered all the way even when they encountered demon kings. Small demons were just appetizers to them.

    Moreover, with Li Jia the Bug Master with them, they managed to dig out everything, no matter how secretively the demon kings and demon leaders hid their treasures.

    In the short few days, the seven of them killed almost every single demon within a 1,000-kilometer radius around Gushan City.

    They obtained over 200 storage rings alone.

    In the middle of the night, the Heaven Alliance members sat in a circle once again.

    Tan Lang took out all of the items they obtained and began to distribute them.

    "I really couldn¡¯t fight theplete ascendance-level monster that we encountered today. I might not really have been able to kill her if we didn¡¯t fight her together," Tan Lang could not help butment over the rather unsessful hunting experience that happened that day.

    "But there¡¯s so many good stuff in herir. I¡¯m guessing there are three storage rings that belonged to powerful peak ascendance-level powerhouses. There are billions of spirit stones in the spirit cards and many rare metals too. There¡¯s even a storage ring with a demigod relic!"

    Although they had different cultivation systems in this world, the weapons and equipment could be activated and used through Life Power.

    "I¡¯ll give everyone the Life Crystals after I sell the demigod relic when we¡¯re out. We¡¯ll share the other items equally as we agreed. Put those items that you don¡¯t want aside. Don¡¯t throw them everywhere."

    After distributing the items, the remaining ones were just misceneous items.

    Lin Huang collected all of the jade slips from the misceneous pile.

    In reality, Li Jia had discovered the local cultivation methods in the jade slips on the first day. He was a Bug Master after all and he had extra sensitive spiritual energypared to others. It was a piece of cake for him to find out about the secret.

    However, the methods recorded in those jade slips could only get a cultivator to ascendance-level.

    Furthermore, he had lost all interest in the jade slips since he found out that it had been tens of thousands of years since any human immortals appeared in this world.

    However, those jade slips were treasures that were hard toe by to Lin Huang.

    Since he was done browsing for the information two days ago, he began to run simtions of the methods from the jade slips and those that he had found in the library in his head. He wanted to know how it was like to cultivate them.

    Surprisingly, he found out that the simtion of the methods boosted his proficiency in the Twisted Fate Scripture.

    His cultivation of the Twisted Fate Scripture had been increasing bit by bit initially, but since he performed a simple simtion of the methods in the jade slips recently, his proficiency skyrocketed.

    In those few days, he came close to the one million points required for the first rotation in the Twisted Fate Scripture.

    Lin Huang used his Divine Telekinesis to read all of the jade slips as soon as he received them. He was surprised to find two methods that allowed one to cultivate straight to human immortal (imperial-level).

    After the distribution of items, Lin Huang and the other two shared what they found for the day.

    Meanwhile, Tang Ning, who was in charge ofmunicating with the government residence and market, broke a piece of bad news.

    "The underground organizations are on the move. They¡¯ve seized seven out of the 21 cities. The news was blocked a few days ago and was only spread out today. For now, we know that those underground organizations who have started wars include Dynasty, the Purple Crow, the Saint, and Charm..."

 Chapter 854 Invasion

    This happened a few days ago in North Sand City.

    It was evening when Nie Jun returned to an inn in North Sand City after a whole day of hunting.

    "Waiter, get me four cattiesof oxen meat, three ounces of boiled peanuts, and a bottle of flower wine."

    That was a ssic warrior¡¯s meal.

    However, Nie Jun was not a warrior. To be exact, he was not a warrior at that moment. He had been practicing martial arts for years and only joined a cultivation sect after spending 30 years in martial arts and advanced to mortal transformation-level.

    Although he was already a great mid-ascendance-level cultivator, a warrior¡¯s habit was forged in his blood.

    He was not fond of staying in a crowded, luxurious inn with other cultivators. It was not that he had no spirit stones to spend; he despised talking about things cultivators were always going on about. Compared to that, staying with warriors gave him peace of mind.

    Looking at those drunk warriors who were chowing down on meat and gulping swigs of wine, he felt like he was looking at the very person he used to be. However, those brothers who used to dine and drink with him had passed away. He could not find anyone who would drink with him now.

    After ordering from the waiter, Nie Jun headed upstairs right away.

    The waiter knocked on his door with a tray as the sky was getting dark.

    "Sir, the food you ordered is ready."

    "Come in."

    The waiter opened the door and ced the tray on the table. He then turned around and left, shutting the room door as he went out.

    Nie Jun stood up and walked to the food that was served on the dining table. He did not bother to use the chopsticks as he grabbed the sliced meat with his hands directly.

    A mouthful of meat, a sip of wine, followed by a mouthful of appetizer.

    Soon, the tes on the table were emptied.

    After swilling thest drop of wine, Nie Jun put the bottle down and belched loudly.

    Just when he was ready to get up, he felt a sense of dangering from behind. Before he managed to react, a silver dagger was on his neck, causing him to sweat.

    "Don¡¯t make a sound and get up slowly." A deep voice came from behind.

    "Brother, if you¡¯re robbing me, my storage ring¡¯s on my left middle finger. Just take it. I promise I won¡¯te after you." Nie Jun raised his left hand to show the attacker the storage ring on his left hand.

    The reason he did that was because he was sure that the person was a professional assassin. Only a professional assassin would be able to find a ce to hide himself perfectly in such a small room to the extent that Nie Jun did not realize his existence throughout his meal.

    Looking at the person¡¯s speed, his ability was definitely on par or even more powerful than him.

    Pain red from Nie Jun¡¯s left hand just when he spoke.

    "I warned you not to make a sound."

    Nie Jun looked towards his left hand and noticed that his left middle finger had been chopped off simply because he had spoken. The person was obviously ruthless.

    Nie Jun¡¯s heart sank to the bottom at that moment. Not letting him speak would mean there was no room for negotiation. He had met people of all walks of life during his 30 years in martial arts, so he roughly knew what kind of person he was dealing with from the signals the person sent.

    ¡¯It seems like I won¡¯t be able to escape death today.¡¯ Nie Jun forced a smile quietly and did not attempt to speak again. He knew the person would give him an even more intense warning if he were to talk again. The person might kill him right away.

    "Pick up the tes and bring them to the door."

    Nie Jun ced the tes and wine bottle onto the tray as he was told. As he walked to the door and opened it, the dagger distanced from his neck all of a sudden.

    Nie Jun¡¯s eyes lit up, but he noticed that something was off just when he was going to run. A thread that was as thick as human hair wound around his neck.

    "I¡¯m d that you didn¡¯t do what you were attempting to do. Otherwise, your head wouldn¡¯t be on your neck right now," said the deep voice from behind.

    Nie Jun was sweating all over his forehead. He just realized what had sliced off his finger earlier.

    After opening the door, Nie Jun bent at the waist and ced the tray on the ground.

    As he got up, a short de appeared from his right pocket. He cut through the narrow space between his neck and the transparent thread. He squatted down as he did that, causing him to dodge the threat from the colorless thread.

    Without the thought of fighting the man, Nie Jun pumped his legs in an attempt to run.

    However, both of his ankles screamed immediately. His body lost bnce and he slumped onto the ground.

    At the same time, he finally saw how the assassin looked like. It was a skinny man who was covered in a ck robe and wore a ck mask on his face. There were two oval holes on the mask, revealing his ck, cold and emotionless eyes.

    "Smarty pants." The man in the mask walked towards Nie Jun slowly.

    Nie Juny in a pool of blood, appearing like he was dead inside.

    After closing the door, the man grabbed Nie Jun¡¯s cor and threw him onto the chair in front of the dining table.

    Nie Jun had lost his will to fight since his legs were severed together with his chance to run. He just allowed the person to do anything to him.

    The man took out a syringe from his storage ring and injected it into Nie Jun¡¯s arm.

    Without knowing what its contents were, all Nie Jun could feel was his whole body turning numb. Not only could he not speak at all, but he also could not even move a finger now.

    Later on, he watched the man bring out a dagger and slice open his skull slowly...

    Before his consciousness cked out, he heard the man in the mask mumble faintly, "Let¡¯s see if there¡¯s anything that I want in your head..."

    ...

    In the middle of the night, 20 people in masks wearing ck robes gathered in a dark room. Although their masks were all ck, each mask was of a different design.

    "How¡¯s the investigation going?" It was ady who asked that question. There was a red ruby the size of a thumb at the forehead area on her mask.

    "I¡¯ve got something," spoke up a skinny silhouette. His mask was exactly the same as the person¡¯s who had killed Nie Jun earlier.

    "I caught a fe who was on his own today. Hisbat strength is on par with mid-immortal-level aI found something pretty useful in his head."

    "They call people on imperial-level human immortals in this world. It has been tens of thousands of years since any human immortals have shown themselves, and there¡¯s nobody who has elevated to human immortal-level for the past tens of thousands of years.

    "Currently, the most powerful people in this city are the three governors who have abat strength that¡¯s on par with immortal-level rank-9. The three of them are the enemies that we must face.

    "Apart from that, the people that we must be careful of should be the honorary immortal guards. It¡¯s said that all the honorary immortal guards in every city have mastered battle formations and with their abilities, they can fight human immortals that are less powerful."

    "Did we alert anyone?" Thedy asked.

    "No, the earliest they¡¯ll discover the body should be tomorrow morning," said the skinny man confidently.

    "Then, let¡¯s do as we¡¯ve nned. We¡¯ll move out today." Thedy in the ruby red mask seemed to be the leader of the pack as she made all the arrangements immediately.

    "There are only 20 of us from Charm who came in. We¡¯re not like those major organizations like the Union Government, the Hunter Association, and Dynasty, so we have to try our best to minimize our losses in battles and maximize our advantages. After midnight, all of you will kill every living thing in the government residence as fast as you can and rob the treasury. Try to leave before the honorary immortal guardse."The catty, kati or jin monly in China), symbol ½ï, is a traditional Chinese unit of mass used across East and Southeast Asia.

 Chapter 855 Weâ€™re from the Heaven Alliance!

    It was before daybreak in North Sand City.

    20 ck silhouettes gathered around the government residence quickly and hid in dark corners. Nobody noticed their existence since there was a wall outside the government residence.

    "Go!" As ady¡¯s voice transmission came into their ears loud and clear, two silhouettes moved almost simultaneously.

    Two ck rays shed through the air like needles.

    In the next second, two honorary immortal guards that were guarding the door pressed their temples and copsed onto the ground quietly.

    Before they fell, the two ck silhouettes dashed towards them immediately and dragged the two bodies into the bushes.

    From attacking to handling the dead bodies, the entire process took less than two seconds.

    After settling the guards, the 20 ck silhouettes slipped into the government residence.

    They slunk out of the dark corners and scattered around, beginning the official hunt.

    In the government residence, the powerhouses, who were in deep sleep, died silently in a variety of ways.

    Some of them had their heads severed right away, some had a de pierced through their head while some had tiny needles stabbed through their heads. There seemed to be no wounds on the surface.

    In the governor¡¯s room, Wei Yun who was sitting with his legs crossed on the bed opened his eyes all of a sudden.

    "Who is that?!" He fairly sensed that he was being watched by a poisonous snake in the shadows and would experience a fatal attack anytime.

    "You¡¯ve quite an extraordinary sensing ability..."

    A ck silhouette revealed itself from the shadows slowly. There was a ck mask on her face and a red ruby mounted on the forehead of her mask.

    "An assassin?!" Wei Yun¡¯s pupils shrunk a little. Although he saw thedy before him, he did not sense her existence at all. Only a top professional assassin would be able to hide her aura to such an extent.

    "You got that right. I¡¯ll reward you for that!" The ck-robeddy walked towards Wei Yun slowly, not seeming to be in a rush to kill him. "Why don¡¯t you choose how you want to be killed?"

    "I choose for you to be dead instead!" Wei Yun got up andunched his attack. He threw a hard punch at thedy¡¯s face right away.

    However, a silver ray lit the room up all of a sudden while a spike bay pierced through Wei Yun¡¯s face.

    The room fell into dead silence.

    After removing the spike bay from Wei Yun¡¯s face, thedy took out a white handkerchief and wiped it in her hand.

    "I forget to tell you that I¡¯m not only good in assassinating, but I¡¯m also pretty good at fighting too."

    After wiping the blood off the spike bay, thedy then tossed the bloody handkerchief onto Wei Yun¡¯s deformed face and opened the door as she turned around.

    At the door entrance, the 19 ck-robed men gathered and waited.

    "There¡¯s still 57 minutes before the honorary immortal guards change shifts. Let¡¯s look for the valuables as fast as we can..."

    What was happening in the North Sand City government residence was happening in a few other cities at the same time.

    The only difference was that the people and the ns in each city.

    After one to two days of lurking, the underground organizations only revealed their ruthless side after finding out there were no imperial-level powerhouses in this world.

    The massacre in government residences and plundering of resources were nothing.

    Some of them carried out massacres in the entire city.

    Powerhouses such as the Seventh Prince were almost invincible when they fought people on the samebat strength. They broke through the honorary immortal guards¡¯ battle formations easily. Moreover, since all underground organization members were genius powerhouses on immortal-level rank-9, nobody at the government residences could fight them.

    The whole world was plunged into a panic of invasion and plunder.

    ...

    In the middle of the night, the Heaven Alliance members gathered again.

    "I¡¯ve two pieces of bad news," Tang Ning spoke in all seriousness before they distributed the items.

    "People from the Saints invaded the city today. Over three million in Feni City were killed. Nothing was left."

    All of them were horrified to hear that.

    "How did that happen? Don¡¯t they only use virgins for their sacrifice? Why do they have to kill everyone in the city?" Tan Lang was a little puzzled.

    "Their sacrificial ceremony was interrupted. They killed the entire city in their rage, saying that they had to do that in order to put out their god¡¯s anger," Tang Ning exined while feeling a little helpless.

    "Did nobody from the Union Government and the Hunter Association do anything?" Lin Huang asked while frowning.

    "The Union Government has their hands full dealing with Dynasty for the past few days, so they wouldn¡¯t have time for this. Dynasty has robbed two cities and tens of smaller towns. If nobody stops them, I wonder how much resources will be taken away."

    "The Hunter Association¡¯s dealing with the Purple Crow, so it¡¯s hard for them to spare time to help as well. The adventurers are the only ones that are allocating people to try and stop the Saints and prevent them from doing more harm."

    "How about Charm and the heretics? Are nobody dealing with them?" Shen Tao asked immediately.

    "That¡¯s the second bad news." Tang Ning looked perturbed all of a sudden. "People from Charm seem to being for us..."

    Everyone was overwrought with anxiety upon hearing what Tang Ning said. The room fell into pin-drop silence.

    "Should we retreat? We¡¯ve no upper hand if we¡¯re dealing with Charm," Li Jia consulted Tan Lang, "If we¡¯re fighting, we still have the upper hand to win if we fight one-on-one. But they have double our people, the odds of us winning are slim. Moreover, Charm is an organization of professional assassins. Their people are experts in assassination and other sneaky techniques. It¡¯s impossible for us to watch out for their attacks."

    Tan Lang became silent and nobody knew what he was thinking about.

    "I think it¡¯s possible for us to give it a shot," Lin Huang could not help but speak up, "We can work with the government residence to fight them. In that case, the number of people from Charm will no longer be their upper hand. In terms of assassination, we¡¯ve Li Jia who¡¯s skilled at sensing. I suppose they won¡¯t be performing at 100% with their sneaky techniques since Li Jia¡¯s with us. I¡¯ve some techniques in that aspect, so I should be able to help. Moreover, we can ask for help from the union organization. We just have to stall until the rescue team arrives. We don¡¯t have to kill everyone from Charm."

    Although Lin Huang said that they would not have to kill everyone from Charm, he was already thinking about how to kill all of them in one shot and take everything that they had plundered.

    He even thought of getting away from the group and hunt for the people from Charm if Tan Lang and the rest decided to retreat. After all, they had sent themselves to their doorstep and he could not let them get away just like that.

    After a moment of silence, Tan Lang finally spoke, "Retreating without trying isn¡¯t who the Heaven Alliance is. Even if we have to fight Dynasty, we¡¯ll fight and not retreat! Our enemy is Charm this time, so not only will we stay, but we must also win! However, this battle is a tough one and some of us might even die. Please be prepared for that and don¡¯t take any chances.

    "We¡¯re from the Heaven Alliance. We¡¯re the No. 1 genius organization in the world! We¡¯ll show everyone in this battle that we, the Heaven Alliance, deserves the No. 1 title!"

 Chapter 856 The Exterminated Charm

    Lin Huang knew nothing much about Charm.

    He only knew it was the No. 2 assassin organization in Division 3. Overall, ability-wise, they were slightly weaker than the Purple Crow and the heretics. However, they were considered an outstanding underground organization.

    The assassin organization that ranked No. 1, Shadow Killer had their hands full with the opening of another set of ruins in Division 2tely. They allocated most of their powerhouses from the Division 3 branch to help, so they did not participate in the Fallen God Land this time.

    Lin Huang knew about the news of Charm before Tang Ning broke it to them.

    He had been getting Bloody to monitor all the organization¡¯s movements.

    Apart from Charm, even Dynasty and the Union Government were under Bloody¡¯s watchful eye.

    He had gained a better understanding of these underground organizations through Bloody¡¯s projections in the past few days.

    To those people, humans were no different from animals.

    They were killing people, destroying entire cities, and making people puppets. There waspletely no limit to what they did.

    Since Charm had sent themselves to their doorstep this time, it was only natural that Lin Huang would not let anybody live.

    Bloody projected a video when the sky turned dark. There were 20 ck-robed men going at full speed in the video.

    "They¡¯ll be here soon. They¡¯re just less than 1,000 kilometers away."

    "Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll go meet them."

    Lin Huang crushed a Provisional Specific Transformation Card and he turned into Spectre slowly. He prated the wall and glided down deep into the ground through the wall. He then tore towards the gates of the city.

    After getting out of the city, he headed straight to the battle location that Bloody had picked and surfaced from the ground. He then removed the card¡¯s effect.

    The reason why he did all this was because he did not want Tan Lang and the rest to see his real ability.

    Lin Huang had decided on going up against Charm since the beginning.

    It was just a distraction when he talked about asking the union organization to help. He did not really n to get Tan Lang and the rest to fight Charm.

    It was true that every one of the Heaven Alliance members had apelling ability. Theirbat abilities might even be more powerful than the members of Charm. However, it was difficult to deal with Charm since they were experts in assassinating. The deaths and casualties of the Heaven Alliance members would be inevitable if they were to fight.

    He would rather interrupt the operation in the middle, kill all of them, and reap all of the rewards all for himself.

    Not long after he arrived, he saw the 20 Charm members speeding in the sky.

    He hovered into the sky slowly and blocked their way.

    "You¡¯re not allowed to enter." Lin Huang¡¯s calm voice went into all of their ears.

    "Kill him!" Ady¡¯s voice rang out without hesitation.

    One of the ck-robed men disappeared and appeared next to Lin Huang in the next second. He pointed a dagger straight at Lin Huang¡¯s face.

    However, a ck silhouette appeared at that moment. The ck-robed man became stiff all of a sudden.

    The bunch of Charm members saw a ck spear protruding out of their partner¡¯s chest. There were neat purple patterns on the spear.

    "How dare youpare your speed with Kylie¡¯s? You must be crazy..." Lin Huang mumbled softly.

    Just as Kylie was done with killing the man, Bloodypleted its parasitization. It controlled the ck-robed man to draw the spear out from his body slowly. He then stood next to Lin Huang and looked at the Charm members who had once been his partners.

    Watching that strange phenomenon, the Charm members had fear in their eyes. They clearly sensed that their partner had been dead earlier, but he was now alive. More outrageously, he had now be Lin Huang¡¯s partner.

    "Who exactly are you?!" The leadingdy asked fiercely.

    "Lin Xie from the Heaven Alliance," Lin Huang reported his name and the sect he belonged to.

    Thedy was stunned to hear him. She did not expect Lin Huang to reveal his name. However, she thought that the name was rather familiar.

    "Lin Xie? Are you the Lin Xie who ranked No. 1 on the Stairway Tree scoreboard this year?!" A ck-robed man could not help but exim.

    They were many Genius Union members in all organizations and naturally, that included Charm.

    Many of them had actually seen pictures of Lin Huang, but thebat strength of the Lin Xie on the Stairway Tree¡¯s scoreboard was very different from that of the person standing before them. The change in attire and hairstyle was also another factor why they did not recognize him.

    "He should be the real Lin Xie. He looks exactly like the picture. Also, Lin Xie¡¯s an Imperial Censor," confirmed another ck-robed man.

    ¡¯It can¡¯t be! Since when does Lin Xie have such powerfulbat strength? Wasn¡¯t he only crimson me-level a few months ago?!¡¯ Many of them thought secretly, ¡¯His ability¡¯s terrifying...¡¯

    "Lin Xie, are you trying to stop us on your own?" The leadingdy took a step forward, her terrifying aura spreading all over Lin Huang.

    Lin Huang did nothing about the pressure exuding from her aura. He had killed more than one imperial-level yellow gold-rank powerhouse, so an immortal-level rank-9 powerhouse who had an abilityparable to imperial-level ck gold-rank could not scare him.

    "Firstly, I¡¯m not on my own. I¡¯ve got summoning beasts. Secondly, I¡¯m not nning to stop all of you. I¡¯m nning to kill all of you." Lin Huang took a step forward as well as he corrected her.

    "Nonsense!" Thedy screamed and turned to order the people behind her, "I¡¯ll fight the summoning beasts and all of you will kill him!"

    As soon as the order went out, the 18 ck-robed men attacked Lin Huang from all directions. Meanwhile, thedy gripped the spike bay tightly and charged at Kylie.

    Lin Huang stood where he was without moving, his face remaining calm.

    Kylie did not flinch at the sight of the ck-robeddy dashing towards her. As she waved her hand, 368 of her Nephilic Judge army advanced.

    All of the Charm members were stunned when they saw a bunch of silver-armored monstersing out of nowhere.

    The Nephilic Judge army formed their battle formation as soon as they arrived and surrounded all of the Charm members.

    "We¡¯ve surrounded all of you," Lin Huang dered while smirking faintly.

    "Retreat!" Looking at the battle formation, thedy knew they could not win this battle, so she ordered them to retreat immediately.

    "Kylie, kill all of them. Spare no lives!" Lin Huang was cold as he ordered.

    "Kill!" Kylie hissed the word softly while her Nephilic Judge army attacked in an instant.

    The Charm members attempted to break the formation, but it was to no avail.

    In less than a minute, all 18 of them were killed. The female leader was the only one left.

    "Lin Xie, my father will definitelye for you if you kill me! He¡¯s an imperial-level purple gold-rank powerhouse. We came into the Fallen God Land together this time!"

    "He won¡¯t find out." Lin Huang¡¯s tone was calm as he said, "It¡¯s fine even if he does."

    Although she was powerful, she did notst more than three minutes when Kylie joined the battle formation. Kylie¡¯s spear pierced through her heart, killing her.

    After recalling Kylie and letting Bloody performing parasitization on all 19 of them, Lin Huang summoned the Inferior Imp to destroy the battleground with meteors. After confirming there were no traces left behind, Lin Huang returned to the room at the inn quietly.

    It took him less than 10 minutes to leave and return to the room.

 Chapter 857 Augur

    When it was slightly after 10 at night, Tan Lang instructed Lin Huang to meet.

    Tan Lang led all the Heaven Alliance members and went to the government residence.

    In order to fight Charm, Tan Lang made a n with the government residence. He even asked the Union Government and the Hunter Association for backup.

    Lin Huang pretended as if he knew nothing about the extermination of Charm. He went to the government residence with the team.

    They waited until 7 o¡¯clock in the morning but nothing happened.

    "Can we go back to our hotel room and get a decent rest?" Lin Huang yawned as he was really sleepy.

    "It¡¯s daytime now. ording to Charm¡¯s fighting behavior, it¡¯s less likely that they¡¯ll fight us now." Li Jia¡¯s bug did not detect anything unusual.

    "Let¡¯s continue waiting. They might be waiting for us to ck off before fighting us." Still, Tan Lang was worried.

    One day and one night had passed. Of course, the exterminated Charm would not appear.

    "It has been two days and they haven¡¯t done anything. What if they¡¯ve retreated because there are too many of us here?" Shen Tao spected.

    "Let¡¯s continue waiting." Tan Lang remained alert.

    Lin Huang was speechless. Had it not been for him not leaving any traces, people would have known that Charm and the rest had been killed. Tan Lang would not have asked everybody to stay up all night with him either.

    "I¡¯m fooling myself..." Lin Huang had no choice but to stay up all night with them as well.

    However, it did notst for a very long while. In the afternoon, Li Jia received a message from the Union Government.

    "You guys don¡¯t need to wait here anymore. The people from Charm won¡¯te. They¡¯ve been killed."

    Apart from Lin Huang, everyone felt doubtful after listening to what Tang Ning said.

    "Were they attacked by the Union Government?" Tan Lang¡¯s first thought was that the Union Government had done something.

    "No." Tang Ning shook his head. "We did nothing this round."

    "The Union Government would definitely admit if they were the ones who did that. It¡¯s a military glory." Shen Tao seemed to have something toment about the people from the Union Government. "From the message they sent, they mentioned that they didn¡¯t do anything, so they¡¯re definitely not the one."

    "If it wasn¡¯t the Union Government, how can they confirm that the people from Charm are dead?" Tan Lang continued asking.

    "There are two augurs in their team. Both of them got the same prediction results ¨C 20 of them from Charm were killed. None of them managed to survive it," Tang Ning told them what the Union Government said.

    The crowd then no longer suspected the truth after knowing that it was the prediction results of the two augurs.

    It was said that the main criteria of being an augur was to possess an ability rted to time. The secret of being an augur was rted to time, without which, regardless of how knowledgeable the person was, one would be unable to be a true augur. A true augur had to be capable of using the secret of time, exploring the past and predicting the future.

    The two augurs were, of course, true augurs as they were chosen by the Union Government and were sent to the god¡¯snd.

    Since the two of them received simr prediction results, it meant that the prediction hade true.

    "Does the augur know which organization did it?" Lin Huang paid attention just as Tan Lang asked this question.

    It would still be fine if the Heaven Alliance knew about it. In fact, he did not want the Union Government to find out about his true abilities.

    Somehow, Mr. Fu being set up had something to do with the Union Government. In addition to the Union Government being a veryrge organization, nobody knew how many of them were Mr. Fu¡¯s enemies.

    Despite the fact that he did not leave any traces, the augurs possessed unique abilities, so they might have seen something.

    "The officers from the Union Government said that the two augurs attempted to check who did it. However, they didn¡¯t manage to do so. Both of them saw a scene where meteorites struck the ground," Tang Ning shared what he heard.

    "Meteorite showers?" Other than Lin Huang, the rest of them were confused.

    "Meteorite showers... Is there any chance that this is a prediction?" Tan Lang said while stroking his chin.

    "I¡¯ve really seen meteorites streaking across the sky a few days ago," Shen Tao suddenly said, "Right before the sky turns dark."

    "Are you sure?" Tan Lang immediately asked.

    "I guess my eyes didn¡¯t fail me. Did anyone of you happen to see that?¡¯

    The crowd shook their heads, including Lin Huang.

    "It¡¯s on the east of the city. The meteorites struck somewhere less than 300 kilometers away from the city." Shen Tao could remember it clearly.

    "Bring me there," Tan Lang immediately requested. It seemed like he would only feel relieved after seeing the dead bodies of the Charm members. "Li Jia, follow me. Let¡¯s see if we can find any clues over there."

    Tan Lang asked two other people to follow after him and they headed towards the east of the city.

    Since the three of them had left, Lin Huang was not worried. He was pretty sure that they would be unable to discover anything there.

    "Did you manage to find it?" Lin Huang, who was lying on a deck chair under the sun, gradually opened his eyes to look at Tan Lang.

    "We found a meteorite crater, but there¡¯s nothing there."

    Lin Huang frowned without saying anything. He took his hat off to cover his face and continued sleeping.

    "Since the augurs have alreadye out with the prediction results, I guess we don¡¯t need to be really particr about what has actually happened," Li Jia advised.

    "Yes, that¡¯s right. Instead of wasting time investigating this issue, why not let everything work as usual? Our main purpose of entering the ruins is to get more resources," Shen Tao suggested.

    "Let it be." Still, Tan Lang did not reveal what he was worried about as he shook his head. "Let everything end here and have a good rest. We¡¯ll leave Gushan City early tomorrow morning and head towards Enlightenment City!"

    "Are you going to leave Gushan City?" Li Jia asked.

    "We¡¯ve hunted most of the monsters at Gushan City within 3,000 kilometers. It¡¯s time to go to the next station." Tan Lang nodded. He had prepared for this earlier. His initial n was to ovee the danger before leaving. However, since Charm had been wiped out, there was no need for them to stay there any longer.

    Gushan City seemed peaceful that day. However, there were many rumors going around. The news regarding the extermination of Charm soon spread to most of the organizations.

    "Exterminated? Nobody managed to survive and not even a single dead body can be discovered?!"

    "Do you think that the Union Government did this?!"

    "I guess the Heaven Alliance is incapable of doing so since there¡¯re only 10 of them. It¡¯s less likely that they can wipe Charm out without injuries."

    "Although Tan Lang from the Heaven Alliance is strong, Ye Ye from Charm is not that much weaker than him. He¡¯s incapable of defeating Charm on his own. Unless Chan Dou was the one who did that, he could¡¯ve also probably done so."

    "Could it have been the human immortals?"

    There were all kinds of spections regarding the extermination of Charm.

    The underworld organizations kept a low profile after receiving this news as what Charm encountered was really weird.

    Most of the Union Government were thrilled upon receiving this news. A minority of them was worried about it. If it was an unknown who had done this, the level of threat in this world would be beyond their expectations.

    The people from the Heaven Alliance did not ask about it any further. The next morning, Tan Lang and the rest left towards the second government residence.

 Chapter 858 Do You Want to Sell Your Herculean King?

    Enlightenment City was a capital situated on the north-western border of thend. It was one of the few cities that had not been seized by any organization.

    The Heaven Alliance members took the whole afternoon to arrive at the Enlightenment City.

    After settling into their amodation, they nned their attack strategy once more.

    Only one liaison was required this time and the nine of them could join the fight.

    However, Lin Huang summoned the Herculean King to rece his position in the team whilst he stayed in the city.

    Tan Lang and the rest did not have any objections.

    The ability of Lin Huang¡¯s summoning monster far surpassed his and it was rather suitable to join the fightpared to Lin Huang.

    After having their lunch, Tan Lang and his team left.

    Lin Huang and Tang Ning, who was the liaison, stayed in the city.

    Because of their rtionship with Gushan City, Lin Huang and Tang Ning were easily given the authority to enter the library when they arrived at the capital.

    After bidding Tang Ning goodbye, they then headed towards the library on their own.

    Since he had never revealed his sword skill at the Genius Union, Lin Huang was unable to train his sword skills. Recently, he discovered that practicing the methods in this world could increase his depth of skill in the Twisted Fate Scripture. Therefore, Lin Huang decided to memorize as many training methods as possible in this world.

    It would not be difficult for Lin Huang. He could perfectly memorize all the content that he had gone through with his Divine Telekinesis. He did not need to read it with his eyes. Instead, he just had to skim through all the content with his Divine Telekinesis.

    Lin Huang soon found the books he wanted in the library. He then sat on the floor next to the book rack, quickly skimming through them.

    With his Divine Telekinesis, he could scan one page of words in less than 0.01 seconds. In fact, it would be much faster than his speed of flipping the page. If it were not because of the other people in the library, Lin Huang would have read the book with his telekic threads whereby hundreds of telekinesis threads would turn the page at the same time. He could finish reading a book within seconds.

    The requirement of the training method for The Twisted Fate Scripture was not high. As long as the method was mortal transformation-level and above, there would be a substantial increase in his familiarity with the skill. At least, this was what happened in the second rotation.

    The library did notck any mortal transformation-level training methods. Lin Huang managed to find hundreds of them in Gushan City¡¯s library. However, the ascendance-level training method was extremely rare and there were only a few of them.

    However, Lin Huang was not in a hurry. He was currently practicing 35 types of mortal transformation-level skills and he had already gotten into the second rotation of the Twisted Fate Scripture.

    The requirement to break through the third rotation had doubled where it required two million points.

    Lin Huang spent the entire afternoon memorizing all the methods avable in the library of the Enlightenment City.

    More than 120 of them were different from the methods avable at Gushan City and three of them were on ascendance-level.

    At night, when Tan Lang and the rest of them returned, they were ted. Lin Huang and Tang Ning asked what had happened but they were reluctant to tell them.

    After they had distributed all the rewards at night and Tang Ning confirmed that there was nobody spying on them, he then whispered a secret, "I found out that the ¡¯internal elixir¡¯ created by the body of a monster is the ¡¯crystal core¡¯ we mentioned. The Life Power within it can be extracted rapidly."

    "I discovered that the Life Power can be extracted earlier. However, the Life Power that can be extracted is only 50% of the total Life Power," Lin Huang described his observation.

    "Extraction and the speed of extraction are two different things." Tan Lang looked at Lin Huang in excitement. "What I meant is that the crystal core can quickly replenish the Life Power that¡¯s been drained during a battle. As long as there¡¯s a sufficient amount of crystal cores, there¡¯ll be no way to use up our Life Power!"

    Everybody¡¯s eyes brightened and even Lin Huang was startled.

    He had Divine Fire in his body as well as 10 Life Wheels. He did notck Life Power, but it did not mean that the others did not need it though.

    In fact, many of them would not simply activate a powerful skill because they were afraid that their Life Power could hardly sustain it.

    If a person could have inexhaustible Life Power, one could activate their most potent skill until their opponent died.

    Previously, Lin Huang could kill the yellow gold-rank monsters with ease despite being a ck gold-rank because of this.

    The news meant nothing to Lin Huang. However, it was positive news for the rest of them.

    "Luckily, I didn¡¯t sell any of the monster carcasses that I¡¯ve previously killed. I can now dig out all the crystal cores from the carcasses!" Shen Tao eximed happily like a kid.

    "Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier? I¡¯ve fed the carcasses to the bug." Li Jia sulked.

    ¡¯I¡¯m d that my summoning monsters don¡¯t need any food. Otherwise, I¡¯d have fed them with the monster carcasses too,¡¯ Lin Huang thought to himself, ¡¯Although I don¡¯t need those crystal cores, if I were to sell them to the outside world, they could probably fetch a good price. If I were to collect more, I might be able to even earn a set of demigod-level telekic weapon!¡¯

    The price of a demigod-level telekic weapon was at least 10 times of an ordinary demigod relic.

    Lin Huang was not interested in the beginner- and intermediate-grade demigod relics.

    An ordinary expert-grade demigod relic cost at least 100 billion Life Crystals. One might not be able to buy a telekic weapon of a simr grade with 1.5 trillion Life Crystals. It was much more expensive than an ultimate-grade demigod relic.

    Just as Lin Huang was calcting how many crystal cores he would need to exchange for a telekic weapon, Tan Lang suddenly chuckled and inched closer to him.

    "Lin Xie, let me tell you something."

    Looking at Tan Lang¡¯s revolting smile, Lin Huang was petrified and he leaned backward. "Deputy chief, please don¡¯t do that to me. I¡¯m only interested in women."

    "Hey..." Tan Lang¡¯s smile became stiff and he slowly took a step backward. He then said, "I just wanted to ask if you want to sell your Herculean King?"

    Lin Huang red at Tan Lang. "No!"

    It was within his expectations. However, Tan Lang still looked disappointed after listening to his reply.

    He then took a nce at the Herculean King, whose body had shrunk, that was standing next to Lin Huang. The Herculean King noticed his sidelong nce.

    "Do you want to fight?" The Herculean King stared at him.

    Of course, the Herculean King would not be able to fight Tan Lang. Its abilities were only slightly stronger than an immortal-level rank-9 in the Heaven Alliance. Compared to Shen Tao, his strength was still unknown, let alone Li Jia and Tan Lang who were much stronger than Shen Tao.

    However, Tan Lang did not get angry. Instead, he grinned at the Herculean King because he really liked it.

    He paid close attention to the Herculean King¡¯s abilities in fights. It had immense strength and terrifying defensive ability. Apart from that, it had a very strong battle instinct as well. If he were to train itsbat strength, it would definitely be a very formidablepanion.

    Tan Lang would not have asked Lin Huang about it if he did not like it.

    Of course, the Herculean King was unwilling to make such a change. It knew the benefits of following Lin Huang. Its upgrade to mythical-level was just a matter of time. Getting an upgrade in its bloodline would not be difficult either. The Herculean King felt that the man named Tan Lang was just slightly stronger than it was and that it would definitely surpass him in the future. How could he be its master!?

    Lin Huang was reluctant to sell the Herculean King and he was unable to anyway since Xiao Hei had never activated the function of canceling a monster contract.

 Chapter 859 You Wonâ€™t Go Through Whatever Youâ€™re Going Through Now If You Hadnâ€™t Done What You Did

    After knowing that the crystal core in a monster¡¯s body could rapidly replenish one¡¯s power, Tan Lang and the rest became more passionate about fighting.

    The next morning, they left the city and began hunting for monsters although it was only seven o¡¯clock in the morning.

    Lin Huang then returned to the hotel room after having his breakfast. He took out an ascendance-level monster carcass, digging out the crystal core with a dagger.

    The crystal core in the monster body was known as an internal elixir.

    The crystal core in Lin Huang¡¯s hand was the size of a male adult¡¯s thumb and it was colorful.

    He could clearly sense various types of energy stored in the crystal core as he held it in his hand. Life Power alone upied about 50% of it.

    Just as he was about to give it a try, from its hidden ce up his sleeve, Bloody whispered, "The crystal core looks delicious."

    "What?" Lin Huang was stunned and he had a peculiar facial expression on his face.

    It was not his first time extracting a crystal core. Bloody could see everything clearly from his sleeve every extraction. It had never mentioned that it felt like eating the crystal core. This was the only time when Bloody seemed to crave the crystal core.

    "Is there anything special about this crystal core?" Lin Huang asked.

    "I don¡¯t know. I simply feel that it has a sweet fragrance and it smells like a very delicious kind of candy." Bloody then slipped out of Lin Huang¡¯s sleeve, lingering around the crystal core.

    "A candy kind of smell?" Lin Huang smelt it and he frowned. He could not smell anything.

    "Let it be. Just eat it." Since Lin Huang could not find out the reason, he did not bother to ask any further and tossed the crystal core to Bloody.

    Bloody immediately twisted its tentacles around the crystal core and quickly pitched it into its mouth.

    After a short while, it closed its eyes as if it was enjoying it tremendously.

    "Was it that good?" Lin Huang thought to himself.

    After a couple of moments, Bloody gradually opened its eyes, shifting its gaze towards the monster carcass where its crystal core had been extracted. "I guess I know what¡¯s happening."

    "Do tell." Lin Huang was keen to know more.

    "After eating the crystal core, I¡¯ve inherited its memory. I even obtained two abilities from the owner of the crystal core," Bloody shared what he received after eating the crystal core. It then continued, "If I¡¯m not mistaken, only the crystal core that¡¯spatible with me will give such a weird craving.

    "As for why I had such a weird craving, I suppose the answer lies in my genes where I can sense things that are beneficial to me, just like how most of the creatures are born with the ability to sense danger, but the strength of one¡¯s ability to sense it will be different.

    "Moreover, I think the crystal core doesn¡¯t only work for me. It should work for Bai and the rest too. However, I think the crystal cores that we need will be rather different."

    "Didn¡¯t you sense anything when you see the monster carcass?" Lin Huang asked again.

    "No, I didn¡¯t. I only sensed it after the crystal core was extracted. Perhaps, the monster carcass has isted the effect of the detection ability." Bloody shook its head.

    "Alright, I got it." Lin Huang nodded his head.

    After summoning Kylie, Lin Huang brought Bloody to Kylie¡¯s mini world.

    He looked for open space and took out all the monster carcasses that he had collected in the past few days.

    The monster carcasses piled up like up a mountain and there were more than 10,000 of them.

    However, only about 100 of them that were on ascendance-level could bepared to immortal-levels. The rest were on mortal transformation-level.

    Lin Huang then summoned Bai, Lancelot, Killer, the Death Knight, and the Fallen Knight as they were monsters with weapons in their hands.

    "I have a task for you. Dissect all the monster carcasses and extract their crystal cores." Lin Huang decided to ck off and summoned his monster pets to do all the work. "After extracting all the crystal cores, I¡¯ll need to sort them out, so you¡¯re not allowed to eat first. Try to keep the carcasses in theirplete form and don¡¯t eat them first. I¡¯ll need to exchange them for crystal cores."

    They were excited the moment they were summoned. However, after discovering the reason why they were being summoned, they suddenly looked bitter.

    "Is it suitable to use the human idiom ¡¯break a butterfly on a wheel¡¯ here?" Bai turned its head towards Bloody and asked.

    "Yes," Bloody answered seriously.

    "Every 100 carcasses dissected will be given a day¡¯s worth of junk food as a reward." Lin Huang extended his finger.

    Lancelot¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. "May I look for helpers?"

    "Yes, you may." Lin Huang inclined his head.

    Without a moment of hesitation, Lancelot summoned the sword yers and began dissecting.

    The rest of them immediately worked on them as well.

    Kylie caught a glimpse of Lancelot¡¯s sword yers. She then whistled and the Nephilic Judge army instantly arrived.

    "Dissect all the monster carcasses and try not to damage them." After she pointed at the dead bodies, more than 300 of the Nephilic Judges began dissecting the carcasses.

    Kylie stood next to Lin Huang, turning her head towards him. "There aren¡¯t that many monster carcasses. Do I need to hunt for monsters?"

    "No, you don¡¯t need to do so for now." Lin Huang shook his head. Seeing Kylie¡¯s disappointment, he then exined, "There¡¯s something strange about this world. Let¡¯s talk about your upgrade after leaving this ce."

    Kylie nodded her head and did not say anything else.

    After leaving Kylie¡¯s mini world with Bloody, Lin Huang headed towards the library and began looking for information regarding the internal elixir from the monster¡¯s body.

    After reading for the whole afternoon at the library, Lin Huang still did not manage to find out about the exact exnation regarding how consuming the monster¡¯s internal elixir could result in inheriting its memory. However, there were a few articles that mentioned humans bing monsters after consuming the monster¡¯s internal elixir.

    One of the articles was very remarkable.

    The main character of the story was a person called Mo Fei. He was very powerful and had killed countless monsters. One day, Mo Fei arrived at a small town. The people of the town were very friendly to him. However, everybody in the town would turn into monsters at night.

    With a lot of effort, Mo Fei spent almost the entire night killing all the monsters. As the sun rose, he sat on the green staircase at his hotel with his saber. He then realized that all the monsters he had killed the night before were actually humans. He only realized that he had encountered a monster called an incubus. The monster set him up, causing him to exterminate all the humans in the town.

    With guilt and hatred, Mo Fei began hunting for the incubus. It took him decades to hunt for the monster and his hatred grew even stronger. Eventually, he finally found a way to enter the dreand and managed to find the incubus.

    After a brutal fight, he murdered the incubus. Due to his intense dislike for the incubus, he ripped the incubus apart and devoured its internal elixir. He then became an incubus that was even stronger with many negative emotions.

    "Is the story telling us that you won¡¯t go through whatever you¡¯re going through now if you hadn¡¯t done what you did?" Lin Huang described how he felt in the first ce after reading the story.

 Chapter 860 Door Opening

    In the next few days, Lin Huang was busy practicing the training methods in this world, improving his familiarity with the Twisted Fate Scripture.

    Tan Lang and the rest were extraordinarily keen on fighting monsters. Sometimes, they would even hunt for monsters overnight.

    Nobody knew whether it was because there had been an increasing number of hunters or because their aggressiveness in hunting monsters had increased, but the number of monsters Tan Lang and the rest killed had doubled.

    Just as everybody from the Heaven Alliance was busy dealing with their work in the northwest of the city, a group of people who had invited themselves appeared at one of the northwest mountains.

    They were d in golden armor and the leader was a man that was 20 years old. His hair was allbed up his forehead and he was wearing a golden coat.

    As they entered the Fallen God Land, everybody could easily recognize that it was the team from Dynasty which was led by the Seventh Prince.

    "Are you sure this is the ce?" The Seventh Prince turned his head and looked at a man wearing a vest. "There¡¯s nothing here."

    The man in the vest looked like he was about 20 years old, and was rather plump and friendly.

    "Yes, this is the ce. We can¡¯t see anything here because some skills that have been activated deter us from seeing the door," said the plump man with a smile. "However, I¡¯ve already found a way to activate the door from the governor¡¯s knowledge."

    After finishing his sentence, the plump man took a step forward, rapidly creating 10 fingerprints.

    As soon as thest fingerprint was created, loud crashes echoed in the air.

    It sounded like a gigantic golden door was gradually being pushed open.

    The sound grew louder and soon, the shadow of a huge red door was quickly formed in mid-air. Before it waspletely created, the door opened.

    "It took so much effort toe here. It won¡¯t go unrewarded." The Seventh Prince guffawed. "Let¡¯s see what they have here in the Luotian Sect!"

    After uttering those words, the Seventh Prince then entered through the door and the rest of the people from Dynasty immediately followed after him.

    Right after everybody entered, the red door gradually closed and there was nothing.

    The people from Dynasty began murdering and robbing as soon as they entered this world. They piged a few cities and towns. To ensure that there was nothing in this world that could threaten them, they began to attack the government residence.

    If the Union Government had not stopped them, they might have robbed more than three government residences.

    Since the Union Government was now having their eyes on them, Dynasty knew that it would be impossible to continue robbing the government residences. Therefore, they shifted their focus to the sects.

    The treasures stored by the organizations that had existed for thousands of years would be no lesser than a government residence and they probably had more than a government residence.

    With this in mind, the people from Dynasty retrieved the memories of the governor and the deputy governor that had been killed. They managed to find information regarding the sect. Activating the door of the Luotian Sect that was situated northwest of the mountain forest was one of the pieces of information they found out.

    Striding over to the door, a broad staircase appeared right in front of them. The staircase stretched all the way as if it could arc across the sky.

    "If you happen to bump into anyone, there¡¯s no need to talk nonsense with them. Just attack and ughter them all!" instructed the Seventh Prince.

    The people from Dynasty reacted in outrage after listening to the instruction of the Seventh Prince.

    100 of them moved upwards from the staircase.

    After a short while, the Seventh Prince saw the living beings.

    A few of them were in blue robes and their hair was bunned up. They looked like 11-year-old kids that were holding brooms, sweeping the staircase.

    However, the Seventh Prince showed them no mercy. He grinned instead.

    Holding twobat swords in his hands and with his arms spread wide open, he passed through the kids at an extremely fast speed by maintaining a low-level flight.

    After a short while, blood began oozing out of their necks. Soon after, their skulls fell down to the ground, rolling down the stairs.

    The headless bodies in the blue robes then fell down to their deaths.

    "Hahaha..." After killing the weak children, the Seventh Prince seemed to be very proud of himself and heughed loudly.

    As the Dynasty members moved further forward, there was an increasing number of teenagers that were sweeping the floor in their robe.

    The people from Dynasty then started a massacre.

    These children were aged from 7 to 16 years old. Some of them had not begun their cultivation and the strongest one was only on mortal-level.

    None of them was on mortal transformation-level. Obviously, the people from Dynasty had bumped into the weak ones.

    As they fought and reached the end of the staircase, the Seventh Prince and the rest then saw some buildings.

    Two muscr men in armor on mortal transformation-level were stationed at the entrance. Both of them could see the Seventh Prince advancing from afar.

    "You¡¯re not allowed to enter! This is the Luotian Sect and you¡¯re not allowed to do whatever you want here!" One of the men in armor shouted at them.

    The reply he got was a bloody sword glow.

    The one who attacked was the person standing next to the Seventh Prince who majored in sword skills.

    He was an immortal-level rank-9. The mortal transformation-level would be unable to dodge his attack. In fact, they did not even have the chance to capture the movement of the attack.

    A red glow struck and the two men in armor were killed at almost the same time. Blood spattered all over the ground.

    Witnessing what had just happened, the people behind the door screamed.

    "Kill!" The Seventh Prince instructed again.

    99 of the Dynasty members gushed into the buildings and began a new round of carnage.

    Many of the ascendance-levels from the Luotian Sect finally revealed themselves, defending against the fight.

    However, the Dynasty members were incredibly strong and their members were the top among the rest of the immortal-levels. Despite the fact that there was a greater number of humans on ascendance-levelpared to Dynasty, they were unable to take advantage of the situation.

    The Luotian Sect was soon defeated and a few of the ascendance-levels had died. However, although a few of the members from Dynasty were injured, their fighting spirit was not affected. Instead, they got more aggressive.

    The members of Dynasty grew stronger each time after a dangerous fight. They teetered on the edge of death every time theypleted a mission.

    Of course, the people from the Luotian Sect could not bepared to the Dynasty members as the only real battle experience the disciples trained by the Luotian Sect had gone through were fights in the arena.

    The Luotian Sect had members who were on immortal-level rank-9. However, when they encountered the people from Dynasty, it only proved which one of them was the winner.

    Witnessing his members being defeated and many of them being killed, they were pressured by their opponent.

    In his green robe, the chief of the Luotian Sect struggled for a long time. He then made up his mind, turning his head towards a kid standing next to him.

    "Ling Quan, bring my token along and ask the patriarch to please show up!"

 Chapter 861 The Human Immortals Have Appeared

    This happened at the mountain behind the Luotian Sect. A young Taoist priest in blue robes who looked 12 or 13 was running clumsily in the dense forest. Though a little clumsy, his steps were agile and sturdy.

    Soon, he arrived at the cliff behind the mountain.

    The wall of the cliff looked as smooth as a mirror; there was not even a single weed growing on it.

    The young Taoist priest went to the wall and knelt onto the ground. He took the golden token before his chest out.

    "It¡¯s Disciple Ling Quan¡¯s pleasure to meet all patriarchs!"

    "Wicked men have invaded our Luotian Sect. There¡¯ve been many deaths and casualties. The Sect Leader asked me to bring the sect token to ask the patriarch to show himself!"

    After he was done speaking, the young Taoist priest then banged his head against the wall that was as smooth as jade.

    For every blow of his head, he would hold his head up and shout, "Patriarch, please show yourself!"

    He repeated that over and over again while his voice echoed in the mountain forest. The young Taoist priest¡¯s forehead was bleeding from the violence, but that did not stop him at all.

    After banging his head for over 20 times, the young Taoist priest felt a little dizzy and he heard someone sighing softly.

    Not longter, a cloud of mist appeared on the wall of the cliff. The wall that was as smooth as a mirror vanishedpletely and was reced by the mountain with a crack on its surface.

    Many gray-robed Taoist priests ran out of the crack and arrived at the foot of the mountain.

    A white-haired old man with a long beard walked to the young Taoist priest with a horsetail whisk in his hand and spoke politely, "Is your name Ling Quan?"

    "Yes." The young Taoist priest lifted his head, his eyes blurry with tears.

    "You¡¯re good." The old man brushed his hand on the young Taoist priest¡¯s head. The wound on his forehead was healing at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye. It was good as new in the blink of an eye.

    However, the young Taoist priest did not seem to care about his forehead as he spoke while choking up, "Patriarch, please help us..."

    "Alright." The old man nodded lightly and turned to look at a middle-aged man. "Ming Jing, stay here to take care of this kid."

    "The rest will follow me!" The old man flew into the sky as soon as he was done speaking. The remaining 20 or so of them flew to catch up with him.

    Looking at the patriarchs leaving, the young Taoist priest finally could not hold himself back and wailed out loud while kneeling on the ground.

    The Taoist devotee named Ming Jing squatted down and patted the young Taoist priest¡¯s back. "It¡¯s alright. Everything¡¯s alright..."

    "Who dares to mess with my Luotian Sect?!" A scream that sounded like an explosive thunder echoed in every corner of the Luotian Sect.

    The spirits of the Taoist priests in the Luotian Sect were lifted upon hearing that voice while the people from Dynasty looked terrified at that moment.

    As immortal-level rank-9 powerhouses themselves, the people from Dynasty were familiar with an imperial-level powerhouse¡¯s aura.

    Hearing the Taoist priests screaming ¡¯the patriarchs have shown up¡¯, the people from Dynasty came to a realization that the legendary human immortals had presented themselves.

    "I can¡¯t believe these old things are still alive!" A sense of fear shed through the Seventh Prince¡¯s eyes. He clearly sensed there were more than 20 imperial-level peopleing at a rapid speed. The most powerful one was even more powerful than imperial-level yellow gold-rank. The person was on at least imperial-level white gold-rank or even imperial-level purple gold-rank. The Seventh Prince knew he was no match for that person.

    "Retreat!" Without hesitation, the Seventh Prince ordered them to fall back.

    He was the first to turn and run. As he did, he remembered to grab the plump man who opened the door.

    The people from Dynasty stopped fighting their opponents immediately when they realized that the Seventh Prince had retreated and began to run down the mountain.

    "Don¡¯t let those vile creatures get away!" A green-robed Taoist devotee shouted.

    The Taoist priests ran after the people as fast as they could. They no longer feared them, knowing that the patriarchs were standing behind them.

    Sword rays shot in the air one after another, chasing the people from Dynasty.

    Due to their rich battle experience, the people from Dynasty knew they could not fight them. They dodged the attacks instead of fighting back. Some of them, who could not dodge, defended the attacks forcefully. They would rather be hurt than battle the opponents. The strategy worked well as they were getting further and further away from the Taoist priests behind them.

    Just when they were feeling slightly relieved, more than 20 silhouettes came after them at a rapid speed.

    The Dynasty members had a drastic change of expression. They evidently sensed that the ones who wereing after them this time were imperial-level powerhouses!

    "How dare youe to our Luotian Sect¡¯s doorstep and kill our people? I don¡¯t care who you are. You must leave your lives here today!" The leading white-haired Taoist devotee shouted ferociously. As he swung the horsetail whisk, hundreds of sword rays solidified in the air.

    The sword rays shot down like arrows one after another. With an intense whistling, they pierced through the Dynasty members¡¯ chests.

    The single blow killed half of the hundreds of Dynasty members while over 20 of them were badly wounded.

    Only about 20 of them who had demigod armor were not injured by the sword rays.

    Fear shed through the Seventh Prince¡¯s eyes. The blow alone gave him a clear picture that the old Taoist devotee with horsetail whisk was definitely a supreme powerhouse on imperial-level purple gold-rank. His ability might be just a level lower than a demigod¡¯s.

    Although the sword ray earlier vanished after colliding with his expert-grade demigod armor, the single attack drained close to a third of his Life Power.

    Shock shed through the old Taoist devotee¡¯s eyes after noticing that more than 20 of them were unwounded from his attack. Soon, he realized these people had a high defense armor on them.

    The bunch of human immortal-level powerhouses attacked the Dynasty members who were injured together with the old Taoist devotee.

    "Don¡¯t kill all of them. Keep a few of them for interrogation!" The old Taoist devotee ordered and proceeded to chase the members that were running away.

    He swung his horsetail whisk in the air again. Another hundred of sword rays consolidated. They were firing at the Seventh Prince and the rest like arrows.

    Nobody was wounded in this round of attack, but a few of them clearly experienced a significant deceleration in their flying speed due to the intense exhaustion of Life Power from the demigod armor which drained the already low Life Power in their bodies.

    The old Taoist devotee noticed that instantly. "Running low on Life Power, eh?" He swung his horsetail whisk. As a result, five ropes were divided and attached to the five men whose speed were decelerating. The ropes captured the five of them. "Got them!"

    Having been caught by five human immortals, they dared not fight back at all.

    They knew very well that their Life Power was exhausted and they recalled the demigod armors. They would die sooner if they were to fight back now. Logically, they would rather pretend to obey now and look for an opportunity to escapeter.

    The remaining 18 of them were fleeing since the five had been captured.

    Knowing that the Seventh Prince and the rest experienced major exhaustion of their Life Power from the armor they were wearing, the old devotee attacked them from far away again.

    The third wave of sword rays shot across the sky. A dozen Dynasty members had worn their Life Power outpletely. They could not even fly any further and plummeted straight to the ground. A couple of them were spitting blood, badly wounded.

    A bunch of Taoist devotees stepped forward to capture them immediately.

    Seeing that the remaining six had arrived at their door, the old Taoist devotee swung the horsetail whisk while hundreds of sword rays sted out again.

    At that moment, the Seventh Prince turned around all of a sudden and crushed a jade token.

    An intense tremor came from the sky out of nowhere while a fissure appeared in the air, blocking the old Taoist devotee¡¯s attack.

    A terrifyinglypelling aura came out of the crack.

    Shaken, the old Taoist devotee stopped chasing after them and halted the other Taoist devotees behind him.

    Suddenly, the crack was torn open while a gigantic human hand came out of it and headed towards the Taoist devotees.

    "Retreat!" The old Taoist devotee yelled and swung the horsetail whisk at the same time.

    A giant crystal-clear sword that was hundreds of meters long appeared in the air and smashed towards the gigantic hand.

    The people from the Luotian Sect were petrified as they watched this round of collision.

    The giant sword was crushed bit by bit by the gigantic hand. Even the old Taoist devotee, who had formidable abilities, could not help but spit a mouthful of blood out.

    However, thunder exploded in the sky when the giant sword was about to be crushed entirely and the gigantic hand was getting nearer to the old Taoist devotee.

    ck lighting bolts came from above unexpectedly andnded on the gigantic hand hard.

    The gigantic hand was crushed into pieces as a result of the attack.

    The old Taoist devoteended on the ground slowly. Fortunately, another gray-robed Taoist priest managed to grab him.

    Watching the door that was closing and the six who had disappeared, the few human immortal-level Taoist priests attempted to go after them, but the old Taoist devotee stopped them.

    "Forget it. There¡¯s no need to go after them. These people have powerful techniques and they might have more."

    Although the other Taoist devotees were unwilling, they could only let it go recalling the gigantic hand.

    "Lock those who are still alive up. Interrogate them separately!" A gray-robed Taoist devotee waved and told the rest.

    Meanwhile, the old Taoist devotee looked at the direction where the ck lightning had appeared and mumbled softly, "The appearance of thunder means that catastrophe is upon us. We didn¡¯t manage to escape this in the end..."

 Chapter 862 Killing Seventh Prince

    In Enlightenment City, Lin Huang had been performing simted cultivation on a variety of local methods while his Twisted Fate Scripture had advanced all the way to rotation No. 4. All he needed now was eight million mastery level to proceed to rotation No. 5.

    For the past few days, Bloody hade up with all the types of crystal cores needed for the monster card.

    Lin Huang traded the unwanted crystal cores with Tan Lang and the rest for all the crystals cores that could whet his monster cards¡¯ appetite.

    Naturally, Tan Lang and the rest thought it was a little odd, but Lin Huang did not exin much about it. All he said was that the Herculean King and the rest of his pet monsters found some crystal cores delicious. Those rejected crystal cores were those that they found yucky.

    For that, Lin Huang even got the Herculean King to eat a crystal core that he liked. Since the Herculean King enjoyed himself, whatever doubts Tan Lang and the rest had were cleared. Naturally, Tan Lang suspected Lin Huang might be hiding something, but he did not delve further.

    "I¡¯ve recorded how everyone felt and the effects every time they consumed those crystal cores." Bloody carried out a series ofprehensive recording. "I think I¡¯ve got the approximate effects of the crystal core now."

    "Tell me more." Lin Huang was interested in learning about the crystal cores.

    "ording to my current observation, every time they consume the crystal core, they obtain the memory of the crystal core¡¯s owner. However, they won¡¯t be able to inherit 100% of its contents. Moreover, different skills have different probabilities of inheritance. The highest one was above 90% while the lowest one was less than 20%. I¡¯m specting that the sess rate of inheritance should be rted to our skill slots.

    "As long as we don¡¯t elevate, the main branch of our skill slot will remain the same. Meanwhile, the skills that we obtain through these crystal cores will only appear at the very end of our skill slot. The closer the skill that can be ced on the main branch of the skill slot, the higher the chances of the skill being epted and the higher probability of inheriting it. On the contrary, the more conflicted the skill is with the development of the skill slot, the easier it is to be rejected by the skill slot and the lower the probability of inheriting it.

    "The main branch of my skill slot is parasitical ability. Almost all parasitical skills turned into branches in my skill slot. This is the precursor of the core crystals being absorbed into my body. However, there¡¯s a division in parasitical skills too. I¡¯m developing more into group parasitization at the moment, so group parasitical skills will be easier to be assimted into my skill slot and has the highest probability of being inherited.

    "Moreover, my parasitical control is more focused on refined control, so low-level or parasitical skills that have poor control will be expelled from my skill slot by instinct, mainly because such skills aren¡¯t exactly useful to me. They might even burden my elevation and development of skills unnecessarily in the future. They contribute zero value to my skill slot, so the inheritance probability will be lowered automatically."

    "I get it now." Lin Huang somewhat understood what Bloody meant. "Find time to discuss with Bai and the rest about the direction of their development. You guys will decide which crystals cores to consume by yourselves. I won¡¯t interfere with that."

    The more skills one had did not guarantee better performance. After all, everyone had limited time and energy, so it was impossible to master each skill to their peak.

    Nevertheless, some people could master a group of skills to their peak and that allowed them to be a formidable powerhouse. For instance, the demigod Qi Muxiong who had virtually invincible telekinesis could fight equally with a True God despite having a demigod¡¯s body.

    One of the reasons why Lin Huang gave up being a firearms master was because of the powerful telekinesis ability that he had. The battle direction of a firearms master would ovep with what he was cultivating. Another reason was that he did not have extra time and energy to cultivate that.

    If he were to insist on picking up firearms, his cultivation speed might be heavily affected by this sideline while his ability would definitely not be as great as it was now.

    The most powerful talent that he was mainly cultivating was Sword Dao. The telekinesis which he was talented in came in handy. It had undoubtedly saved him a lot of time when it came to his elevation.

    It would not hurt for him to work on those side skills such as sorcery, firearms and mechanical mastery when he reached a bottleneck in his main cultivation.

    After all, there would be times when his Life Power or telekinesis would be limited. By then, he could rely on those side skills.

    Since he was done speaking with Bloody, Lin Huang went into the simted cultivation again.

    Not longter, Bloody slipped out of Lin Huang¡¯s sleeve all of a sudden.

    "People from Dynasty have appeared. They¡¯reing to the city that we¡¯re in!" Lin Huang stopped his cultivation immediately upon hearing that.

    A couple of hours ago, he heard from Bloody that the people from Dynasty wereing northwest and had entered a mountain not far away from Enlightenment City. They vanished all of a sudden when they went into the mountain.

    Lin Huang was rather skeptical when he looked at the six people Bloody projected.

    "Only the six of them?"

    "Yes, just the six of them. Apart from Seventh Prince, the rest don¡¯t seem to have much Life Power left in them," Bloody confirmed, "I was watching them thest time and Seventh Prince noticed my Leech Pods immediately, but he didn¡¯t notice them at all this time. Although I¡¯m further awaypared to thest time, under normal circumstances, he should be able to notice me. However, he hasn¡¯t until now. Seems like he¡¯s in a rather bad condition.

    The Leech Pods were far away and they could not really see their faces clearly. However, Lin Huang had outstanding eyesight and instantly noticed their gait. "From their flying speed and clumsiness, they seem to be running for their lives."

    "Should we attack them?" Bloody hesitated. "The people that areing after them must have terrifying ability judging from the fact that they rendered Dynasty so inept and only six of them have survived."

    "We can¡¯t let go of this opportunity to attack them. As soon as they enter the city, it¡¯s difficult for us to find them when they go into hiding. Judging from their character, they¡¯ll definitely attack the Heaven Alliance as soon as they¡¯re healed." Lin Huang knew underground organizations very well and had no sympathy for this bunch that was with Seventh Prince. "Moreover, the enemy¡¯s enemy should be treated as friends. People who are after Dynasty probably won¡¯t attack us if they see us stopping and killing Seventh Prince."

    After making up his mind, Lin Huang brought Bloody out of Enlightenment City secretly.

    As the Dynasty members ran for their lives to Enlightenment City, they had to travel 500 kilometers. Lin Huang hovered in the sky casually while waiting for Seventh Prince and the few injured Dynasty men patiently.

    In less than 20 minutes, Seventh Prince appeared with the Dynasty members as expected.

    Seventh Prince noticed a silhouette that was blocking their way from a distance. At first, he was shocked as he was afraid it was the old Taoist devotee who had caught up to them. However, he realized that it was a young man upon closer inspection. Furthermore, he found the person¡¯s face familiar.

    "Lin Xie of the Heaven Alliance, what are you doing here?" Seventh Prince squinted a little to scrutinize Lin Huang when they flew closer.

    He was familiar with Lin Huang since he was a member of the Genius Union too.

    Before entering the Fallen God Land, he recognized Lin Huang immediately after taking a nce at him. However, he did not bother to talk to him because he thought he was weak.

    Lin Huang blocking their way now caused him to feel insecurity that came out of nowhere.

    "I¡¯m here because I know you guys woulde. I¡¯m here to kill all of you," Lin Huang said casually and did not hide what he was nning to do at all.

 Chapter 863 Die, Seventh Prince!

    "Kill us? Just you alone?" Disdain filled Seventh Prince¡¯s face but he secretly had his guard up. He spoke to the five Dynasty members behind him through voice transmission, "This fe¡¯s behaving weirdly. He might be nning an ambush. Try to attack him on my cue."

    "Yes, it¡¯s just I alone." Lin Huang nodded in all seriousness.

    "Lin Xie, I might be really scared of you if you have the samebat strength as I do which is immortal-level rank-9. But you¡¯re only immortal-level rank-3. Speaking to me like that will bring your death forward faster." Seventh Prince did not think that Lin Huang was alone. He suspected that the rest of the Heaven Alliance were hiding nearby. With their current condition, they might not be a match with the ten Heaven Alliance members. Moreover, they were out in the open while their enemies were hiding, so they were at a disadvantage in their given situation.

    "Seventh Prince, I thought you¡¯d have the ability to see beyond a person¡¯sbat strength. I¡¯ve overestimated you," Lin Huang teased.

    Seventh Prince¡¯s lips twitched. He was not sure what kind of irritating words Lin Huang would say if he were to continue to speak to him. He could not help but interrupt him right away, "Alright, quit your act. Get Tan Lang and the rest out. Do you really think we don¡¯t know that you have people hiding nearby?"

    At least, they could see what they were dealing with if the people from the Heaven Alliance revealed themselves, so they could attack their weaknesses.

    Lin Huang spread his arms wide helplessly. "It¡¯s only me this time. Tan Lang and the rest are still busy hunting monsters. They don¡¯t even know that all of you are in the northwest."

    "I¡¯d be stupid to believe you." It was clear that Seventh Prince assumed Lin Huang had backup hiding.

    "It seems like all of you really doubt my abilities." Lin Huang shook his head helplessly. "If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll show you a little of what I¡¯m capable of doing then." Lin Huang moved his left hand slightly as soon as he was done speaking. More than 2,000 immortal-level rank-9 Parasitic Puppets that were hiding in the pet spatial ring emerged out all at once.

    Lin Huang had bought the pet spatial ring to disguise his identity as an Imperial Censor. It had always been empty until Bloody gained a massive amount of Parasitic Puppets recently, so Lin Huang put all of them into it.

    After all, if he were to put them in Kylie¡¯s mini world, he would first need to summon her to get her to open it to let all of the Parasitic Puppets out.

    Keeping them in the pet spatial ring not only allowed him to skip a step but summoning them directly also suited his character as an Imperial Censor.

    The people from Dynasty were shocked to witness the thousands of immortal-level rank-9 monsters appear out of nowhere.

    Seventh Prince immediately sensed that the monsters were all triple mutated. He looked extremely horror-struck at the moment. He finallyprehended that what Lin Huang said was the truth. He really was alone as he did not need any of the Heaven Alliance members to help him at all.

    "We¡¯ve surrounded all of you," Lin Huang said for the second time with a smirk.

    Although Seventh Prince was arrogant, he knew his capability very well. Not long ago, he had retreated from the imperial-level purple gold-rank old Taoist devotee because he knew it was time to flee.

    Looking at the army of thousands of pet monsters, he was sure that it was time for them to run again.

    "Retreat!" His voice transmission went into the ears of the remaining five Dynasty members. Without even waiting for a response, Seventh Prince stepped back immediately. He turned around and flew as fast as he could towards the direction they came from.

    Meanwhile, the remaining five of them were scrambling for their lives in different directions.

    Apart from Seventh Prince, none of them had the confidence to fight the Parasitic Puppets army before them. Furthermore, their Life Power was exhausted. They might not be able to fight one of them given their current condition, let alone a whole army of them.

    Anyone would be dumb not to run when encountering such enemies!

    However, Lin Huang and Bloody expected them to respond in such a way.

    Lin Huang stood where he was while watching them with his hands in his pockets. He was not afraid of any of them escaping.

    Bloody, on the other hand, was just getting busy.

    "Dra formation!" As Bloody issued the order, the Parasitic Puppets spread out quickly and surrounded the six of them in the air like a giant web.

    "A battle formation?!" The fear in Seventh Prince¡¯s eyes intensified when they were surrounded.

    He could guess how Lin Huang managed to obtain such insane points on the Stairway Tree now. If he had such a monster army, he would be able to secure No. 1 on the scoreboard easily too.

    However, he had no idea that the ¡¯truth¡¯ that he believed in was not the truth at all. Lin Huang did not have such an army when he was on the Stairway Tree. The Parasitic Puppets army had just been raised less than a month ago.

    Bloody carried out the next step ruthlessly after surrounding the six of them.

    "Killer Spider!" The name of the battle formation was Killer Spider, and not Killing.

    The army was divided into six groups which separated the six of them. There were more and more monsters participating in the groups, just like spiders trapping their prey with their spider web.

    Seventh Prince struggled to get out of it, but he could not since the group formation had now changed.

    The other five were attacked by the five mini monster groups continuously. Their Life Power became depleted one after another and they were smashed into heaps of meat after their demigod armor was obliterated.

    In less than a minute, Dynasty was down to one member: Seventh Prince.

    Although he could not see their condition, Seventh Prince clearly sensed that their breaths were disappearing one after another. He was the only one left in the end.

    He could also tell that the monsters wereing for him since the five of them had perished.

    More than 2,000 monsters were attacking him from far away. His Life Power that had been depleted to less than a third seemed to be dropping at a horrifying speed.

    He attempted to escape from the attack but he would still be surrounded eventually. None of the pet monsters in the battle formation was wounded from his retaliation.

    Realizing that it was impossible for him to run, Seventh Prince finally panicked. "Lin Xie, I surrender! Get them to stop! I¡¯ll give you everything I have as long as you¡¯re willing to let me go."

    Soon, he heard Lin Huang¡¯s voice booming outside the monster horde coldly, "Surrender? Do you think this is a match?! Everything that you have will belong to me anyway when you¡¯re dead."

    "Lin Xie, I¡¯m the Prince of Dynasty. If you kill me, Dynasty will definitelye for you! As long as you¡¯re willing to let me go, I guarantee that I won¡¯t tell anyone about you attacking us and I won¡¯t reveal your real abilities to anyone." Seventh Prince attempted to turn things around onest time, hoping that Lin Huang would change his mind.

    "Dynasty wille for me even if I don¡¯t kill you. Don¡¯t you forget that I¡¯ve already taken five lives from Dynasty. On the contrary, Dynasty wouldn¡¯t be able to find me as easily if I killed you. Nobody would think an immortal-level rank-3 powerhouse like me would be able to kill the Holy Son of Dynasty. Also, your guarantee is worth nothing. To me, only a dead person is the best at keeping secrets."

    "Lin Xie, are you a man for hiding behind your monsters? Kill me if you¡¯re man enough!" Seventh Prince went insane after confirming that Lin Huang would not let him go. He then tried the veryst possibility ¡ª getting Lin Huang to show himself.

    "Such a dumb way to instigate me!" Lin Huang shook his head helplessly when he heard the taunt and gave Bloody thest order, "Kill him!"

    "Consolidation!" The thousands of monsters consolidated into a gigantic battle character in a human form immediately as ordered.

    Lin Huang was a little bewildered when he saw the battle character that looked 80% like him. A sword was the only thing that wascking.

    The battle character that was up to 1,000 meters tall clenched its right fist tightly while its body turned into a bow-shape. It charged forward and threw a hard punch at Seventh Prince.

    It was a punch that could kill an imperial-level crimson gold-rank powerhouse. As it collided into Seventh Prince¡¯s chest, the force of the punch stirred the air within 100 kilometers.

    Seventh Prince was flung away from the attack and crushed more than ten huge mountains behind him.

    The demigod armor on his body was damaged from the attack immediately while his chest caved in. All of his organs were crushed. There were almost no bones that were intact in his body. Even his skull was cracked.

    Bloody had avoided attacking his head in order to cast parasites on himter.

    The attack killed Seventh Prince who had less than a tenth of Life Power left in him.

    After getting Bloody to perform parasitization on the people from Dynasty, Lin Huang cleared the battlefield and put the Parasitic Puppets army away into his pet spatial ring.

    He then summoned the Inferior Imp and gave a simr order as he did thest time, "Settle the battlefield. Use a couple more meteorites this time."

    After watching over 10 meteorites falling from the sky and smashing the entire battlefield into ruins, Lin Huang left Enlightenment City with Bloody secretly after making sure there were no traces left.

 Chapter 864 The Forming of a Phenomenon, a Chaotic Tribulation

    Returning to the hotel, Bloody then reported what had been retrieved from their memories, "The ce that Dynasty previously went to was the Luotian Sect. They initially wanted to plunder the sect. However, the members of the Luotian Sect have awakened the human immortals that were sealed. One of the elder Taoist priests who possesses the strongest ability is on par with the purple gold-rank. He¡¯s capable of killing half of the people from Dynasty in one blow. Seventh Prince only managed to escape along with five other people with his life-saving skill."

    "So, there really are human immortals!" Lin Huang felt thrilled on the inside but he kept his cool. "Since there are human immortals from the Luotian Sect that managed to survive up until now, there are probably other human immortals from other sects that are still alive."

    "There could be demigods or those that are even stronger," Bloody added.

    "Does the governor and deputy governor of the city have any rtionship with the sect?" Lin Huang asked.

    "Yes. Many of the immortal guards are from the sect. Only a few of them who trained themselves will take this position up." Bloody acquired this information from the plump man who had inherited the governor¡¯s memory.

    "Is there any other useful information?"

    Bloody thought for a while before it decided to share, "There¡¯s a strange apocalyptic prediction. The plump man retrieved it from the governor¡¯s memory too."

    "Do tell."

    "A strike of thunder heralds the arrival of disaster. The forming of a phenomenon, a chaotic tribtion," Bloody uttered the prophecy. "I guess it doesn¡¯t really mean anything. It might just be something they said during the ancient times."

    Lin Huang pondered for a while. He had no idea what it could mean. Soon, he snapped out of his thoughts and did not think any further about it.

    Two days had passed.

    Tan Lang and the rest returned and the ten Heaven Alliance members gathered again.

    After distributing the items they obtained, Tang Ning reported the information he had received in the past few days with a weird facial expression. "The government residence has recently received a few weird messages."

    "A city situated in the east disappeared abruptly. A few ces at the Thule City which is located in the north of the government residence are also haunted. In the south, a sudden snowstorm broke out at Luohua City. The entire government residence was covered in snow in just one night. As for the deserted area in the west, a town has appeared out of nowhere..."

    After listening to Tang Ning¡¯s report, Lin Huang¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He could clearly remember thest two phrases in the prediction: "the forming of a phenomenon, a chaotic tribtion."

    "Can you please tell in detail?" Lin Huang immediately requested. "What do you mean by the town suddenly disappearing?"

    "All the buildings and residents in town have disappeared. There¡¯s only open space there as if nothing has ever existed."

    "The exact opposite happened in the west of the government residence. A town suddenly appeared out of nowhere with about 100,000 residents there. There are warriors and cultivators. ording to the people in the town, they¡¯ve been staying there for tens of thousands of years. However, many cultivators who go there to hunt said that they¡¯ve never seen the town before. They¡¯re pretty sure that the area used to be an open space.

    "As for the haunted Thule City, nobody has managed to figure out what¡¯s the reason behind the strange incidents. A family hears the sound of crying babies every day. The crying can be heard irregrly and most of the time, ites from one of the small rooms. A cultivator has investigated this issue, but nothing odd has been discovered. Another family sees shadows in the house from time to time. The shadows are like images that nobody can capture. The weirdest part is that in another house, they smell the aroma of food when it¡¯s time to eat. It can be the smell of roasted pork, soup, or steamed rice.

    "The snowstorm that hit Xueluo City for a whole night has engulfed the city. Only the third floor of a few three-story buildings aren¡¯t buried in snow. Fortunately, that was just ordinary snow and nobody was injured."

    Tan Lang and the rest did not pay much attention after listening to the news from Tang Ning.

    Lin Huang was the only one who frowned as it reminded him about the prophecy.

    "Lin Xie, are you okay?" Tan Lang soon noticed that something was wrong with him.

    Lin Huang hesitated for a while. He then told him about the prediction.

    "I identally came across an ancient book when I was at the library of Gushan City. There¡¯s this stanza..." Part of what Lin Huang spoke was the truth as he shareding across the prophecy from an ancient book.

    "A strike of thunder heralds the arrival of disaster. The forming of a phenomenon, a chaotic tribtion." Tan Lang and the rest frowned as they heard the saying.

    "Is the phenomenon referring to our current situation?" Shen Tao asked.

    "That¡¯s possible." Lin Huang nodded his head.

    "Listening to that, I suddenly recall that when I received the information regarding the strange phenomenon from the rest of the government residences, one of the deputy governors was there. He had a strange facial expression and left immediately as soon as he received the information." Tang Ning frowned. "I guess the governor and the deputy governor must have known something about this."

    "I¡¯ll ask more about it." Tan Lang felt that things were not that simple. "Any other information?"

    "There¡¯s another important message." Tang Ning bobbed his head with a serious facial expression.

    "One of the sects called the Luotian Sect was attacked. ording to the description, it was probably the people from Dynasty who did it." Tang Ning paused for a while as he said, "It¡¯s been said that the attack has caused a big scene, causing all the patriarchs at the Luotian Sect to be unsealed. More than 20 of the human immortals have shown up. The people from Dynasty have disappeared in the past few days. Perhaps, they¡¯re all dead."

    "The people from Dynasty are all dead?!" Tan Lang and the rest were stunned.

    "ording to the abilities of the people from Dynasty, they might not all be dead if they encounter a yellow gold-rank. Perhaps, the abilities of the human immortals can bepared to the white or purple gold-rank." Tan Lang was familiar with the overall abilities of Seventh Prince and the people from Dynasty. "It seems like this world is much moreplicated than we think."

    "I guess the people from the sect aren¡¯t unreasonable. As long as we maintain a good rtionship with the government residence, it¡¯s less likely that they¡¯re going to attack us." Lin Huang could understand the sect as he had grasped the knowledge from the memory retrieved by Bloody. "If they aren¡¯t friendly, we can just leave the foggy world and try not to have any conflict with them."

    "That¡¯s what I was thinking." Tan Lang nodded his head. "Since the Fallen God Land is so big, we can explore other ces."

    "That¡¯s it. I¡¯ll head over to the government residence to ask about the unusual phenomenon tomorrow." Tan Lang made further arrangements. "We¡¯ll only need six people, including the Herculean King, for tomorrow¡¯s monster hunt. We¡¯ll need two people to stay at the government residence for safety purposes. Who¡¯s going to stay?"

    "I¡¯ll stay. I have stronger senses." Li Jia was the first to suggest.

    "I¡¯ll stay here too." Shen Tao volunteered to stay there as well.

    "Alright. Li Jia and Shen Tao will be in charge of safety at the government residence. Lin Xie and Tang Ning will remain at their original positions. The Herculean King and the rest will follow me to go monster hunting."

 Chapter 865 Two Governors

    The next morning, Tan Lang arrived at the government residence because he doubted the prophecy. However, the door of the government residence was closed and the entrance was blocked by a team of honorary immortal guards.

    Under normal circumstances, the door of the government residence would be opened at 8 a.m. sharp. There would be two honorary immortal guards stationed in front of the entrance and four people to work in shifts. The team would change every three days. Other than the leader of the team, the members would take turns to be on duty.

    In the government residence, there was a team of 13 honorary immortal guards that was responsible to be on patrol duty. The leader would take the lead and the team would be rotated each day.

    The entrance was now blocked by a team of honorary immortal guards. That being said, something must have happened at the government residence.

    Tan Lang frowned and rushed to the leader of the team. "What happened?"

    The leader could recognize Tan Lang at first nce and he was familiar with the people from the Heaven Alliance. Aside from his sleeping hours, Tang Ning from the Heaven Alliance had been staying at the government residence most of the time. He knew that Tan Lang was the leader of the Heaven Alliance and he exuded an aura that was much stronger than that of the governor.

    "Mr. Tan Lang..." The leader seemed troubled as he was being questioned. "The deputy governor instructed that we¡¯re not allowed to reveal anything that happens in the government residence. I can¡¯t tell you anything. Please don¡¯t ask about it anymore. I¡¯m sorry. The entrance to the government residence has been blocked and nobody can enter or leave." The leader shook his head.

    "Alright, I don¡¯t want to trouble you. You may look for us at the inn if there¡¯s any problem that you can¡¯t settle." Tan Lang took a glimpse at the door that had been shut and left as if he had something in mind.

    Returning to the inn, Tan Lang gathered everybody and told them what he had encountered at the entrance of the government residence.

    "Any chance that an unusual phenomenon has urred at the government residence?" Lin Huang was the first one to ask after hearing the report.

    He actually knew what was happening at the government residence through Bloody¡¯s Leech Pods. However, he could not tell them that.

    "That¡¯s possible," Li Jia agreed with Lin Huang, "If the government residence was under attack, they shouldn¡¯t be reacting this way. Furthermore, the inn is less than a kilometer away from the government residence. If there¡¯s a battle, it¡¯s impossible for us not to be able to sense anything. However, it¡¯s possible for the unusual phenomenon to appear without a trace."

    "If it¡¯s something serious, we shall stay here and not go hunting for monsters. Let¡¯s wait for the news from the government residence." Tan Lang was still worried about it.

    "There¡¯s no need to do so. Li Jia and Shen Tao are here. Don¡¯t worry and go hunt for monsters." Lin Huang did not want Tan Lang and the rest to slow his progress down. If they did not go on a monster hunt, he would obtain lesser crystal cores. "If there¡¯s no news from the government residence for three days, are you going to wait here for three days?"

    "The Herculean King shall stay here. You need an imperial monster for safety purposes." Tan Lang was worried about Lin Huang¡¯s safety as Chan Dou had asked him to take good care of Lin Xie.

    "Ask the Herculean King whether if I¡¯mcking imperial monsters or not." Lin Huang shook his head and smiled.

    The Herculean King turned its head and looked at Tan Lang. "Among all the imperial monsters he has, I¡¯m considered as the one with the weakest abilities."

    Everybody from the Heaven Alliance was astonished when they heard that and they stared at Lin Huang in surprise.

    "The Herculean King is just being humble," Lin Huang said with a smile.

    Of course, the Herculean King knew that Lin Huang actually wanted to hide his abilities, so it did not say anything else.

    "Oh, you really scared the crap out of me!" Listening to Lin Huang¡¯s exnation, Tan Lang then looked at the Herculean King with a burning desire while thinking to himself, ¡¯It knows how to be humble. Its intelligence isparable to humans.¡¯

    Realizing that Tan Lang was looking at itself with a strange expression, the Herculean King that was initially standing on the left side of Lin Huang stepped back.

    "It doesn¡¯t want me." Seeing what the Herculean King did, Tan Lang became gloomy.

    After the discussion, they decided to followst night¡¯s n whereby Lin Huang and the three others would stay there and the Herculean King and the rest would go on a monster hunt.

    After Tan Lang and the rest had left, Tang Ning headed towards the government residence to ask for more information. Lin Huang and the others stayed at the inn.

    After a short while, Tang Ning returned. He was stopped by the honorary immortal guard outside the government residence as well and did not manage to get any useful information from them.

    Seeing Tang Ning being blocked, Li Jia was triggered.

    "It sucks to be keptpletely in the dark about this. Let the bugs detect what¡¯s actually going on."

    "We must stay calm," Lin Huang disagreed with Li Jia. "The government residence has blocked the information. This means that they don¡¯t want anyone else to know about this. Something strange just happened to the whole world. The government residence doesn¡¯tpletely trust us. If we were to investigate this, it¡¯ll be fine if they don¡¯t discover us. However, they¡¯re going to lose trust in us if they find out. Especially at this point of time when it¡¯s been proven that there are sects and human immortals backing the government residence up, we have to build a good rtionship with the government residence. Don¡¯t get ourselves into too much trouble.

    "Moreover, if the government residence needs help, they¡¯ll definitely look for us. If they don¡¯t, it simply means that they¡¯re capable of solving the problem and they don¡¯t need our help. If we were to investigate this by ourselves, they might think that we have other intentions."

    "What Lin Xie said makes sense." Shen Tao nodded his head in agreement with Lin Huang.

    "Let¡¯s not think about this anymore. Get on with your work. Otherwise, take a good rest." After Lin Huang finished his sentence, they went back to their own rooms.

    The three of them then exchanged nces with each other and left.

    In the afternoon, the deputy governor came to the inn along with the honorary immortal guards. They were looking for Lin Huang and the rest.

    Obviously, they were incapable of solving the problem and they had to ask for help from the Heaven Alliance.

    Looking at the Heaven Alliance members, the deputy governor felt awkward.

    "What¡¯s happening? Can you please tell us now?" Li Jia had been itching to ask about this for the entire afternoon. He finally had the chance to do so now.

    "An unusual phenomenon has urred at the government residence this morning. There are now two governors," said the deputy governor helplessly. "It took us the entire afternoon and we can¡¯t figure out who¡¯s the real governor..."

    "Are you sure that it¡¯s caused by the unusual phenomenon? Could it be somebody disguising themselves as the governor?" Tang Ning asked.

    "I don¡¯t think so. He knows a lot about the secrets of the sects, including the governor¡¯s private matters. No outsider would know this." He Tao, the deputy governor, shook his head. "The only possibility must be in rtion to the unusual phenomenon."

    "What can we do?" Lin Huang asked. He had already known about this early in the morning because Bloody¡¯s Leech Pods had been monitoring the situation in the government residence. However, he was unable to identify who the real governor was through Bloody¡¯s screen.

    "We have no idea what to do. That¡¯s why we¡¯re here to ask for your opinion." He Tao looked helpless.

    "Perhaps there¡¯s nothing we can help since you¡¯re unable to recognize him as well." Shen Tao shook his head.

    "Let¡¯s go and have a look." Li Jia was interested in this dilemma. "However, we can¡¯t promise that we¡¯ll know what to do."

    "Alright!" He Tao had no other choice, allowing Lin Huang and the rest to give it a try.

 Chapter 866 I Think Itâ€™s A Steal

    Lin Huang and the rest followed Deputy Governor He Tao to the city. The city gates remained closed just like they were in the morning. However, they were not stopped by the honorary immortal guard troop this time. Instead, He Tao brought Lin Huang and the rest to the government residence as he wished.

    He Tao brought a few of them straight to the meeting hall.

    There were two governors sitting in all seriousness in the meeting hall. They were drinking tea and they did not even bother to look at each other.

    To Lin Huang and the rest, the two looked exactly the same. There seemed to be no difference between them.

    They hadrge eyes, thick brows, and a mustache. They had the same body size and height. Even the way they drank their tea was the same.

    "You guys are here!" Seeing Lin Huang and the rest, both of them stood up almost at the same time to greet them.

    Shen Tao stepped forward and walked around them, chuckling with his eyes wide. "The both of you really look the same!"

    As Lin Huang observed them, he fixed his eyes on the duo¡¯s storage rings on their left hands. He then asked the Deputy Governor upon noticing that the two storage rings were exactly the same. "Have you checked their storage rings?"

    "We have." Deputy Governor He Tao shook his head helplessly. "The items in both rings are exactly the same. So are the inner garments they¡¯re wearing. There¡¯s nothing more, nothing less. They¡¯ve also gotten us to check the weapon armors which ownership has been imed. Theoretically, it¡¯s impossible for there to be a second Blood Dragon Halberd, but after our thorough investigation, we found out that the duo¡¯s Blood Dragon Halberds are real."

    "How is it impossible to have a second Blood Dragon Halberd?" Lin Huang asked immediately.

    "It was my master who made the Blood Dragon Halberd exclusively for me. The main material to make it was the entire spine of the one and only blood dragon," the governor on the left exined, "There¡¯s no other blood dragon in the world."

    "My master was dying when he was making the Blood Dragon Halberd. He passed away on the third day the Blood Dragon Halberd was made," added the governor on the right.

    Lin Huang wentpletely silent after hearing that and he did not ask further.

    "Since you¡¯ve gone through the things that they have, how about their bodies?" Li Jia asked.

    "The governors initiated us to check their bodies," He Tao responded, "Not just the appearance of their bodies, but even the inside of their bodies look exactly the same. There¡¯s no difference between them."

    "May I investigate further?" Li Jia looked at both of them. "You might feel a little ufortable during the process. I need you to tolerate it a little."

    "No problem."

    "I¡¯m fine too."

    Li Jia walked to them and held their arms in each of his hands. "Please don¡¯t resist."

    As soon as he was done speaking, countless ck bugs crawled out of his sleeves and burrowed into the skin on both of their arms.

    They wanted to pull their arms back by instinct, but resisted the urge immediately, allowing the bugs to crawl into their bodies.

    The bugs that Li Jia used this time were much smaller than those that he used for the investigation thest time. They were approximately a tenth of an ant. Completely ck, they did not seem to have the ability to fly.

    Those little bugs prated the duo¡¯s skin easily and disappeared into their bodies.

    The two governors began having a slightly odd expression on their faces as soon as the bugs entered their body.

    "It¡¯s a little ticklish. Please bear it, or else you¡¯ll chase the bugs away," Li Jia reminded.

    Around five to six minutester, the bugs returned to Li Jia¡¯s sleeves after crawling around their bodies twice.

    The two governors were relieved.

    Li Jia closed his eyes in silence for a little while after releasing both of their arms. He only opened his eyester and shook his head helplessly. "I was checking their muscles and bones. I¡¯m so sorry, but I don¡¯t find anything different between them."

    "There¡¯s nothing else that I can do. They¡¯re all yours now." Li Jia looked at Lin Huang and the rest with his arms opened.

    Tang Ning thought about it for a while and asked, "When was the first time the both of you met? What exactly happened?"

    "I saw a person in my bed when I opened my eyes this morning." The governor on the left peeped at the one on his right as soon as he was done speaking.

    "I¡¯ve been busy the past few days and didn¡¯t get enough rest. Because I was exhaustedst night, I slept all the way until the morning. When I woke up, just like he said, I noticed a person in my bed, which is ridiculous!" The governor on the right had a more detailed exnation.

    "How could both of you not sense anything since someone appeared so close to you?" Tang Ning asked while frowning.

    "I should¡¯ve been able to sense it immediately under usual circumstances, but I really didn¡¯t sense anything this time. My mind waspletely nk when I saw him. I thought I was hallucinating," exined the governor on the left.

    "It¡¯s the same for me. I didn¡¯t sense anything. I just noticed a person sleeping next to me when I woke up." The governor on the right provided the same answer.

    "Is there any surveince around?" Tang Ning turned to ask Deputy Governor He Tao who was standing at the side.

    "There¡¯s none in the bedroom, but there is at the entrance. I¡¯ve already checked both surveinces at the bedroom entrance and didn¡¯t find anything out of the ordinary."

    "Alright then. There¡¯s nothing I can do here." Tang Ning thought about it and realized there was no longer anything worth asking. The questions that he came up with had been asked by the government residence this morning.

    The rest then looked pointedly at Shen Tao and Lin Huang.

    Lin Huang turned to ask Shan Tao, "Do you have any suggestions?"

    "No." Shen Tao shook his head. "I¡¯ve been observing them when you guys asked your questions. The observation proved that they¡¯re the same person."

    Lin Huang nodded while smiling. "You¡¯re right about that. Indeed, they are both Governor Tu Ming."

    "Lin Xie, what do you mean?" Both of the governors were triggered upon hearing that.

    "If I¡¯m not mistaken, the phenomenon must¡¯ve cloned another Governor Tu Ming. That¡¯s why we can¡¯t find anything different between them," Lin Huang voiced his observation, "When the both of you said it¡¯s impossible to have two Blood Dragon Halberds in this world, I suspected it might possibly be cloning done by the phenomenon¡¯s force. Governor Tu Ming isn¡¯t the only thing being cloned, but everything thates with him was duplicated too. That¡¯s the reason why there are two storage rings with exactly the same contents and even two identical Blood Dragon Halberds."

    "So, is there any way to identify which is the clone?" The two governors asked almost in unison.

    "There¡¯s no way." Lin Huang shook his head. "Even the clone doesn¡¯t know he¡¯s a clone. With theplete memory of Governor Tu Ming, the clone thinks he¡¯s the real one."

    "What should we do now?" Deputy Governor He Tao asked immediately.

    "I don¡¯t think we should do anything about it." Lin Huang raised his brow. "Since the clone possesses Governor Tu Ming¡¯splete memory and wouldn¡¯t do any harm to the government residence or the city, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need to distinguish them apart."

    "Moreover, no one can tell who the real Governor Tu Ming is before the phenomenon fades away. So, why waste all this effort in futile?"

    "But who knows when is the phenomenon going away? It wouldn¡¯t affect much if we don¡¯t have a governor for a couple of days, but what if the phenomenon goes on for a couple of months or even years? Without the governor, there are many things that we won¡¯t be able to do," He Tao said while looking worried.

    "Who says you have no governor? All of you can use both of the governors now. A clone isn¡¯t an outsider in disguise. He won¡¯t be exposing anything, so why can¡¯t you use him?" Lin Huang asked like it was a no-brainer.

    Deputy Governor He Tao looked at Lin Huang with his eyes wide open. He had no idea what to say at the moment. "We can do that?!"

    "Other government residences can¡¯t have two governors even if they wanted to. It¡¯s a steal." Lin Huang raised his brow again. "Alright. Since it¡¯s been solved, we should head back to the inn now."

    Lin Huang turned and left after patting He Tao¡¯s shoulder. The rest of the Heaven Alliance followed him while wearing smiles.

    The puzzled He Tao and the two governors who were staring at each other were the only ones left.

 Chapter 867 Gullies

    Lin Huang really had no idea what to do about Governor Tu Ming.

    The phenomenon cloned the entire person. It did not only apply to every single cell in his body, but even his soul was also duplicated entirely. There was no way to tell who was the real person and who was the clone.

    However, the phenomenon was indeed something that did not require solving.

    Lin Huang did not follow up on Governor Tu Ming since then. He only heard the newsing from the sect and that the two governors had left Enlightenment City together from Tang Ning.

    The city regained its peace a few days after the strange phenomenon.

    Tan Lang and the rest would stille back once every few days for supplies as well as to distribute the rewards.

    Tang Ning would consolidate the news regarding the phenomenon from various ces. The frequency of the phenomenon was getting higher and higher. Although it did not cause any severe trouble at the moment, everyone knew that the peace was just temporary.

    Li Jia released his bugs to every city to monitor them. With his monitoring, Lin Huang stayed indoors even more now.

    Shen Tao was the only one was bored. He was currently on the brink of elevating to imperial-level. The reason he had yet to elevate was that he had yet to find a suitable imperial-level monster.

    One would have to kill an imperial-level monster to obtain the Life Base of its Life Pce in order to elevate from immortal-level to imperial-level. If one were to treat a Life Pce as a building, the Life Base would be the blueprint. One would only be able to construct a building with a blueprint. Obtaining a monster¡¯s Life Base was to form the foundation of Life Pce.

    The reason why Shen Tao entered the Fallen God Land was to find a suitable imperial-level monster. However, he had not seen any imperial-level monster ever since he entered the foggy area. After killing ascendance-level monsters with Tan Lang for a while, the ughter was almost one-sided which did little to help his cultivation. Hence, he decided to stay in the city.

    However, he was getting bored these days.

    He looked for Li Jia for battle practice, but thetter rejected him with the excuse of being busy.

    He even lowered his pride to ask Lin Huang to allow him to practice his sword skills with his summoning beast. However, Lin Huang rejected him, saying he did not want his summoning beast to be killed by Shen Tao.

    In reality, Lin Huang¡¯s Lancelot and the sword servants under him were suitable to practice sword skills with Shen Tao. If it Lancelot elevated to pseudo-mythical-level while fighting Shen Tao, it was uncertain who would be killed.

    Lin Huang did not want to expose his abilities, so he rejected Shen Tao directly.

    For the past few peaceful days in the city, Lin Huang maintained his usual lifestyle whereby he proceeded to cultivate the simtion of local methods. He stayed in ever since Li Jia got his bugs to monitor the situation. The Twisted Fate Scripture had broken through rotation No. 4 within a few days and entered rotation No. 5.

    He would need 16 million mastery levels to get to rotation No. 6 of the Twisted Fate Scripture. Although it was quite impossible to break through in such a short period of time, Lin Huang insisted on doing the simtion in his room every day.

    Meanwhile, Bloody was monitoring the entire world. Lin Huang would know what happened in the world each day even before Tang Ning did.

    In the morning, Bloody interrupted Lin Huang out of nowhere as he was cultivating after breakfast as usual.

    "Something¡¯s happened!"

    "What¡¯s that?" Lin Huang knew Bloody would not interrupt his cultivation if it was something minor.

    Bloody projected the images captured by a couple of Leech Pods right away.

    In the images, gigantic gullies appeared in the ground out of nowhere. The gullies were deep and endless, but the Leech Pods detected many monsters crawling up from the walls of the crevasses continuously. There were countless monsters. There were so many of them that it was horrifying.

    This was happening in more than one location. Bloody had already projected eight locations.

    "Are those monster hordes?!" Lin Huang frowned a little. Although he foresaw that the world would end sooner orter, he thought it was unreal when the problem surfaced.

    "There are eight of these at the moment, but I specte that there¡¯ll be even moreter on." Bloody¡¯s tone sounded negative.

    "These gullies... Why do they look a little like the Abyss Brink?" Lin Huang realized all of a sudden after taking a closer look at the eight images.

    "You noticed it too. Indeed, those are the eight main branches of the Abyss Brink, but they¡¯re much smaller," Bloody spoke while projecting another image.

    It was shot from an aerial view far from the ground. He could see the eight gigantic intersecting gullies on the ground. There were like the frame of an umbre.

    "How are the abilities of those monsters that are crawling out of the abyss?" Lin Huang could not sense the monsters¡¯ abilities through the images, so he could only ask Bloody.

    "I¡¯ve only seen holy fire-levels at the moment. There isn¡¯t even one immortal-level monster." Bloody added as soon as it was done speaking, "But I¡¯m suspecting this is just the first wave of the monster horde. There might be immortal-level monsters and even imperial-level monsters after this."

    "I¡¯m sure that the other government residences will hear about this since it¡¯s such a hugemotion. Let¡¯s see what they¡¯re going to do and we¡¯ll nter on." Lin Huang frowned.

    He did not think much about it before this since this world might be built by a bunch of survivors from the ancient times. However, now it seemed like it was not as simple as he thought.

    The eight gigantic gullies that were simr to the Abyss Brink made him realize that this world might not be as straightforward as he believed.

    Tang Ning returned from the government residence in the afternoon.

    As expected, he brought back the news about the monster hordes.

    The government residence asked the Heaven Alliance for help, hoping that they could fight the monster horde together. Apart from that, they expressed that they were willing to pay the price of an equivalent value.

    Tang Ning sent the message to Tan Lang and the rest who were hunting out there.

    They rushed back before the sky turned dark and had a meeting with the two deputy governors and the bunch from the Heaven Alliance at the government residence.

    The people from the government residence exined the situation, which was simr to what Bloody had observed.

    The Heaven Alliance members noticed that something was off as they studied the eight intersecting gullies.

    After some discussions, the people from the Heaven Alliance returned to the inn while Tan Lang gathered them around.

    "What do you guys think the eight gullies look like?" Tan Lang nced at everyone.

    "What else do they look like? They¡¯re the eight main branches of the Abyss Brink." Shen Tao was the first to speak while the rest nodded in agreement.

    "Now, I¡¯m suspecting whether this world¡¯s made of ancient survivors." Li Jia¡¯s suspicion was aligned with what everyone was thinking about.

    "I think the Union Government should know something about it, but they won¡¯t release the news easily now," Lin Huang voiced his spection.

    "Why don¡¯t we capture some of the people from the Union Government and interrogate them?" Shen Tao grinned.

    "Are you trying to create trouble?" Tan Lang stared at Shen Tao.

    "There are 200 of them from the Union Governmenting in this time. The ordinary members shouldn¡¯t know that much about it. If you want, you should capture those EA.2 members." Lin Huang looked at Shen Tao while grinning.

    Shen Tao looked troubled when he heard what Lin Huang said.

    The Union Government¡¯s intelligence agency Agency EA had sent three EA.2 members into the Fallen God Land this time. Each of their abilities was on par with the Heaven Alliance¡¯s Tan Lang or Dynasty¡¯s Seventh Prince. Shen Tao would definitely be defeated if they were to fight one-on-one.

    Because of the three of them, even Dynasty¡¯s Seventh Prince would have to make way if he bumped into the Union Government¡¯s team.

    "The Union Government would have to coborate with the others to survive the crisis this time. They¡¯ll share the news sooner orter," Lin Huang continued, "I think our priority now is to handle the monster horde with the government residence and reap all of the benefits that we can!"

 Chapter 868 Our Sect Isnâ€™t To Be Underestimated

    Meanwhile at the Luotian Sect Hall, Sect Leader Duan Mu Rui sat on the main seat uneasily. There were 24 human immortals sitting in both rows next to him, all of them exuding a majestically powerful aura.

    The bunch of human immortals was discussing how should they handle the arrested Dynasty members. As Sect Leader, Duan Mu Riu had been listening quietly. He sat with his back straight, not daring to interrupt from the beginning until the end.

    Although he was the Luotian Sect Leader, among the 24 people who were present, his grandmaster ranked thest in seniority. Most of them were even great-grandmasters.

    As the people were in the zone of discussion, a messenger burst into the hall all of a sudden.

    "Sect Leader, all patriarchs... There¡¯s an emergencying from the city!"

    "We¡¯ll talk about it when the meeting is over!" Duan Mu Rui frowned and waved him away.

    "Wait." The old, white-bearded Taoist devotee sitting on Duan Mu Rui¡¯s left lifted his head to look at the messenger and turned to Duan Mu Rui. "Sect Leader, let him speak since it¡¯s an emergency. We won¡¯t have any results for our discussion anytime soon anyway."

    "You¡¯re right, Patriarch." Duan Mu Rui nodded immediately.

    The white-bearded Taoist devotee holding a horsetail whisk was the most senior among the patriarchs. He was the old Sect Leader who had decided to seal the door tens of thousands year ago. Including the time he sealed himself, he was close to 13,000 years old.

    Duan Mu Rui knew that the old Taoist devotee had no right to bypass him tomand the messenger just like that. Instead, he was showing his respect to Duan Mu Rui as the Sect Leader.

    "What¡¯s the emergency? Please, speak."

    "A piece of news hase from the government residence. Gigantic gullies have appeared in several locations early in the morning. They¡¯ve found eight gullies so far which have spread across the entire continent." The messenger disciple provided a summary of the news. "Also, there¡¯s a massive amount of demons crawling out of the gullies. Looking at the current situation, they¡¯re all mortal transformation-level demons."

    The entire hall fell into dead silence as soon as the messenger reported that.

    Besides Duan Mu Rui, even all of the patriarchs, including the old, white-bearded Taoist devotee were stunned.

    "Have you confirmed the authenticity of the news?" The old Taoist devotee was the first to snap out of his shock and asked immediately while frowning.

    "I¡¯ve confirmed it. More than one government residence has found out about this. Moreover, the Wuchen Sect, the Xiaoyao Sect, and the other sects heard about this before we did. There are rumors saying that they¡¯re opening their doors," said the messenger respectfully.

    The hall fell into a dead stillness once again.

    The old Taoist devotee could no longer consider Duan Mu Rui¡¯s position and he said to the messenger directly, "Contact the government residence now. We want to know more about it."

    The messenger stepped forward immediately and contacted the government residence after bringing out amunication crystal stone.

    After talking to the government residence, the people from the Luotian Sect looked horrified. The old, white-bearded Taoist devotee looked at Duan Mu Rui after asking the messenger to leave. He seemed to be hesitating if he should ask him to leave too.

    Noticing his great-grandmaster¡¯s hesitation, Duan Mu Rui stood up on his own and said with cupped hands, "I¡¯ll make a move."

    "No need. Stay. You need to know about this sooner orter," sighed the white-bearded old Taoist devotee softly and he signaled Duan Mu Rui to stay in the end.

    "It must be those outsiders who brought this disaster upon us!" A middle-aged bearded Taoist priest was the first to speak, unable to hold it back any longer. "If not for them, the thunder wouldn¡¯t have appeared! We should ask them to leave!"

    It was clear that the Luotian Sect found out that organizations such as Dynasty hade from outside.

    "Indeed, it¡¯s the outsiders who have brought this, but why are youining now?" The fat Taoist priest sitting next to him said while shaking his head, "Even if we were to ask them to leave now, would the phenomenon disappear and the disaster be averted?"

    "Now that the disaster¡¯s here, it¡¯s unwise to dere war with the outsiders. I think it¡¯ll be better for us to fight this with them." An old Taoist devotee with white hair disagreed too. "There are quite a number of them, after all. There are over 5,000 people while most of them areplete ascendance-levels and some of them even have an ability on par with human immortals."

    "These people are greedy! They dared to fight our sect for resources." The bearded Taoist devotee was resolute in his objection. "Aren¡¯t we afraid that they¡¯ll stab us in the back if we were to coborate with them?!"

    "I¡¯ve got the same concern too." The silver-haired old Taoist devotee sitting on Duan Mu Rui¡¯s right could not help but speak up while frowning. He had his silver hair knotted in a bun with a ck hairpin.

    "These outsiderse to our world for resources. Looking at their behavior, they don¡¯t seem to be treating us as their human partners but merely survivors of ancient times. To them, our time has long ended, so our dying would be something eptable to them. Even if wee to an agreement, as soon as the disasteres at full force, they can exit our world anytime they want and let us die."

    "No matter what, I don¡¯t trust those outsiders." The silver-haired old Taoist devotee smacked the ground with the walking stick in his hand.

    "Junior Brother, I understand your concern," addressed the old, white-bearded Taoist devotee with the horsetail whisk finally while stroking his beard. "But there are dozens of different organizationsing from outside. We shouldn¡¯t generalize them. Also, about the trust issue, there¡¯s a way to solve it."

    All of them had their eyes on the white-bearded old Taoist devotee when he spoke sagely.

    "All they want are resources, so that¡¯s what we¡¯ll give them then," said the old Taoist devotee while smiling lightly as he stroked his beard. "We¡¯ll give them as much as the effort they put in."

    "We actually don¡¯t need mutual trust. All we need is an employment rtionship. I believe these people will definitely ept being employed. After all, they¡¯re here for the resources."

    "I think Junior Uncle¡¯s idea¡¯s great." The white-haired old Taoist devotee nodded to show agreement. "An employment is more stable than an alliance. Moreover, we¡¯re the employer who holds the power."

    "This seems to be the only workable solution at the moment." The fat Taoist priest nodded lightly.

    "I think we can discuss this employment with the other sects and share the resources for the employment. If we share resources, each sect will only have to contribute a small part of it," added the white-bearded old Taoist devotee.

    The few of them who disagreed became silent.

    "Since there are no better suggestions, let¡¯s vote now." The white-bearded old Taoist devotee nced at everyone. "Those who agree with the employment, please raise your hand."

    Including Duan Mu Rui, among 25 of them, only six of them did not raise their hands.

    "19 to 6. The voting results are very clear," announced the old Taoist devotee while smiling, "So, it¡¯s set!"

    "Senior Brother!" However, the old silver-haired man sitting across him spoke again, "Since you said that, should we release the people from Dynasty, return the resources to them and get them to fight for us?"

    "Of course not." The old man stood up with a smile. "Since they¡¯re prisoners, they¡¯ll get a different treatment naturally."

    "Give them a ve imprint and train them to be our battle ves! Show the outsiders that our sect isn¡¯t to be underestimated!"

 Chapter 869 The Sects Resurfaced

    Monster hordes broke out the night the gullies were formed.

    From the images Bloody projected, Lin Huang saw the bone-chilling number of mortal transformation-level monsters crawling out of the abyss.

    They were like countless ants gushing out of the core of the entire continent, spreading towards all directions. Everywhere they passed turned into barrennd.

    Over 200 towns were destroyed in one night while seven cities were besieged by the monster horde.

    The situation was still alright in the cities due to the city walls and formations to protect the cities since the monsters were blocked outside the cities.

    However, almost all of the towns turned into ruins. Apart from the ascendance-level powerhouses who managed to run in time when they realized how bad the situation, the rest became monster food.

    Looking at the scenes, Lin Huang could not help but recall the world outside of the ruins. Perhaps this would happen when monster horde broke out of the Abyss Brink a few yearster.

    The next morning, Tang Ning spread the news of monster horde breaking out in all the locations not long after he arrived at the government residence.

    Lin Huang knew about itst night and he could not sleep because of that.

    However, Tang Ning brought another piece of news. The sects had a mass-resurface and over 80 of them founded an alliance organization: the Sect Alliance.

    All of the outsiders knew that war was at their doorstep upon hearing that news.

    Apart from Tang Ning, everyone from the Heaven Alliance gathered in the inn.

    "We¡¯ve no idea what this alliance organization, the Sect Alliance, thinks about us." Tan Lang was a little concerned.

    "Judging by Dynasty and those underground organizations¡¯ doings, I¡¯m afraid that we outsiders can¡¯t win the trust of these local sects." Li Jia shook his head while looking bitter. He was not optimistic about this. "Even if they know wee from different organizations, they wouldn¡¯t change their perception about us. After all, wee from the same world as those underground organizations. It¡¯s a little difficult for them to work with us."

    "It¡¯s fine if we don¡¯t work together. We can continue to hunt for monsters for resources as long as they don¡¯t chase us away." Shen Tao was unwilling to let go of the monster crystal cores that could replenish his Life Power rapidly.

    "Tang Ning wasn¡¯t chased out of the government residence this morning. That shows that the probability of us getting chased out of this world is rather low." Lin Huang was rather clear about this. "The monster horde has broken out, so I suppose the sects won¡¯t want to waste their efforts on us."

    "If I were in the high management of a sect, I¡¯d definitely be keen to use the outsiders to fight the monster horde. After all, most of the 5,000 people who came in are on par withplete ascendance-levels while some of them even are on par with human immortal-level powerhouses. Such a force will be great to share the burden of the monster horde," Lin Huang voiced his thoughts. "There should be wise men in the sects. I think it¡¯s quite possible that they would want to work with us. I¡¯m just not sure what kind of coboration method will they implement eventually."

    Tang Ning came back from the government residence when it was close to noon.

    They knew the Sect Alliance must have decided to coborate looking at the excitement written all over his face.

    Tang Ning only spoke with a wide grin after gathering all the people from the Heaven Alliance.

    "The Sect Alliance hase up with a decision. They want to work with us in the form of employment. The 83 sects have founded a Glory Treasury together. I heard there are treasures from mortal transformation-level to celestial immortal-level in there.

    "We outsiders will help them hunt monsters and we¡¯ll get Glory Points. Later on, we can use the points to redeem treasure.

    "Also, there¡¯ll be a Glory Ranking. A one-star Glory will receive a 10% discount on redeemable treasures, 20% for a two-star Glory, 30% for a three-star Glory... 50% for five-star Glory while the highest will be 70% for a seven-star Glory."

    Tang Ning excitedly exined the conditions roughly and projected the rules of the hunting points that he had retrieved from the government residence.

    ¡¯Glory Ranking

    ¡¯One-star Glory: 100 Glory Points

    ¡¯Two-star Glory: 1,000 Glory Points

    ¡¯Three-star Glory: 10,000 Glory Points

    ¡¯Four-star Glory: 100,000 Glory Points

    ¡¯Five-star Glory: One million Glory Points

    ¡¯Six-star Glory: Ten million Glory Points

    ¡¯Seven-star Glory: 100 million Glory Points¡¯

    ...

    ¡¯Redeemable points for treasures of each rank (excluding Glory Ranking discount)

    ¡¯Points to redeem mortal transformation-level treasure: 1 - 100 points

    ¡¯Points to redeem ascendance-level treasure: 10 - 1,000 points

    ¡¯Points to redeem human immortal-level treasure: 1,000 - 100,000 points

    ¡¯Points to redeem earth immortal-level treasure: 100,000 - 10 million points

    ¡¯Remarks: Some unique items might exceed the points system¡¯

    ...

    ¡¯Respective Glory Points for each beginner-stage, intermediate-stage, and advanced-stage mortal transformation-level demon carcass: 1 point, 2 points, 4 points

    ¡¯Respective Glory Points for each beginner-stage, intermediate-stage, and advanced-stage mortal transformation-level demon internal elixir: 2 points, 4 points, 8 points

    ¡¯Respective Glory Points for each beginner-stage, intermediate-stage, advanced-stage, and peak-stage (includingplete-stage) ascendance-level demon carcass: 10 points, 20 points, 40 points, 80 points

    ¡¯Respective Glory Points for each beginner-stage, intermediate-stage, advanced-stage and peak-stage (includingplete-stage) ascendance-level demon internal elixir: 20 points, 40 points, 80 points, 160 points

    ¡¯Respective Glory Points for each beginner-stage, intermediate-stage, advanced-stage, peak-stage andplete-stage human immortal-level demon carcass: 1,000 points, 2,000 points, 4,000 points, 8,000 points, 16,000 points

    ¡¯Respective Glory Points for each beginner-stage, intermediate-stage, advanced-stage, peak-stage andplete-stage human immortal-level demon internal elixir: 2,000 points, 4,000 points, 8,000 points, 16,000 points, 32,000 points

    ¡¯Respective Glory Points for each beginner-stage, intermediate-stage, advanced-stage, peak-stage andplete-stage earth immortal-level demon carcass: 100,000 points, 200,000 points, 400,000 points, 800,000 points, 1.6 million points

    ¡¯Respective Glory Points for each beginner-stage, intermediate-stage, advanced-stage, peak-stage andplete-stage earth immortal-level demon internal elixir: 200,000 points, 400,000 points, 800,000 points, 1.6 million points, 3.2 million points¡¯

    ...

    "Did they set the redeemable points all the way to 1,000 points for one monster carcass when ites to human immortal-levels on purpose to encourage us to hunt more imperial-level monsters?" Shen Tao shook his head while querying with a smirk. "Earth immortal-levels too. The points skyrocket to 100,000 points each. It¡¯s too bad that the equivalent of an Earth immortal is a Virtual God. We¡¯ll have to see if we manage to do that by then."

    "The redeemable points for monster carcasses and crystals cores are just a false hike. Didn¡¯t you see that the points for the treasures increase as well?" Li Jia who was standing aside noticed. "It¡¯s a steal if we redeem low-level treasures, but redeeming same-level treasures would still be a high price."

    "In order to obtain more discounts, we¡¯ll still have to kill more monsters while redeeming monster carcasses and crystal cores to level up in the Glory Ranking. I wonder who came up with this. It¡¯s pretty brilliant." Lin Huang could not help butpliment after taking a careful look at the rules.

    "If we don¡¯t kill any imperial-level (human immortal-level) monsters, we¡¯ll need to kill at least 600 immortal-level rank-9 (peak-stage ascendance-level) monsters to get to four-star Glory. It¡¯s quite difficult. To get to five-star Glory, we¡¯ll need to kill 1,000 monsters even if the monsters are on imperial-level ck gold-rank (beginner-stage human immortal-level).

    "Judging from that, most people will be stuck on three-star Glory for quite some time and they can only elevate to four-star Glory at the most. To the Sect Alliance, they might not really be at a loss if they were to sell the items at a discount of 30% or 40%. What a thorough calction in these set of rules!" Lin Huang did some calction and found out that it was a little difficult for him to elevate to five-star Glory, let alone the others.

    "40% is actually not bad. That¡¯s better than not coborating and buying the items from other stores at full price," Tan Lang pointed out. He calcted secretly after hearing Lin Huang¡¯s observation and realized that it was indeed difficult to elevate to five-star Glory.

    "Indeed. No matter what, we¡¯vee to an agreement now," Lin Huang acknowledged. In reality, this was what everyone wanted. Even without working together, the people from the Heaven Alliance hoped they could stay in this world to hunt for monster crystal cores (internal elixirs). However, they were more motivated since there was this set of rules.

    "Chief, now that monster horde has broken out and there are so many monsters, we¡¯d have a higher efficiency if we hunt on our own than in a group. I think we should do this separately," Shen Tao suggested all of a sudden, seeming very enthusiastic.

    "Then, we¡¯ll hunt separately then since there are only holy fire-level monsters in this wave. We still have a rapid replenishment of Life Power with the crystal cores, so the risk¡¯s low." Tan Lang nced at them and agreed with Shen Tao¡¯s suggestion knowing that was what everyone wanted.

    Lin Huang was secretly ted. Hunting alone would mean that he could use all of the techniques that he did not want them to know about.

 Chapter 870 The Hunt Begins

    The monster horde broke out in the central area. Enlightenment City which was at the border of the northwestern area only had a small monster horde at the moment.

    As soon as the order to hunt individually came from Tan Lang, the ten Heaven Alliance members departed in the afternoon.

    Lin Huang summoned Bing Wang and headed straight to the gully of the abyss. All of the monsters they encountered along the way froze into ice sculptures that seemed alive.

    It was the same even when they encountered triple mutated immortal-level rank-9 monsters. With Bing Wang who had the ancient Frost me Ape¡¯s bloodline, they could not escape their fate of turning into ice sculptures no matter how powerful they were.

    Lin Huang put all of the ice sculptures away in his storage rings along the way. Fortunately, he had gotten many storage rings from the rewards earlier. Otherwise, he might not have enough space in his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring.

    In reality, these holy fire-level monster carcasses and crystal cores were worthless to him. Although the monsters had lowbat strength, the crystal cores in the bodies might be useful for his Monster Cards¡¯ skills. Moreover, as long as there were many carcasses, he would be able to redeem a lot of Glory Points. Hence, he decided to collect the monster carcasses in the end since he had enough space. It would be dumb not to do so.

    After over an hour collecting monster carcasses while sitting on Bing Wang¡¯s shoulder, Lin Huang finally saw the true form of the gully.

    There were massive numbers of mortal transformation-level (holy fire-level) monsters gushing out of the gully. It looked like a burst pipe from which water was rushing out of it.

    "Go!" As soon as Lin Huang ordered him, Bing Wang dashed into the crowd of monsters without hesitation.

    Everywhere he stepped would turn into white frost. With him as the center point, everything around him would start to freeze.

    Besides the monsters that were diving at him, the grass, flowers, and even the soil on the ground froze into ice that was harder than metal.

    In a few breaths, Bing Wang passed through the monsters and arrived at the edge of the gully.

    "Let¡¯s go down!" Lin Huang issued a new order without thinking much.

    Bing Wang hopped into the gully and tore towards the bottom of the abyss.

    Lin Huang looked at the walls around along the way. There were mortal transformation-level monsters everywhere like the walls were full of crawling ants.

    The gully was immensely deep. Even with Bing Wang¡¯s speed, they only arrived at the bottom half an hourter.

    After they arrived at the bottom, Lin Huang summoned Bai, Lancelot, Thunder, and Kylie.

    The reason he summoned them was that they were just like Bing Wang who had apelling group of killing techniques.

    Naturally, Charcoal and Bloody Robe had simr techniques too, but one of them used Dragon me while another usedva. They would destroy the monster carcasses. Lin Huang decided to not summon them after giving it some thought.

    Tyrant, Mchian Fiend, and the Herculean King were like tanks in the battlefield which made them suitable for group kills under usual circumstances. Lin Huang figured they might just crush the monster carcasses entirely, so he did not summon them. Holy fire-level monsters were rather weak after all.

    Hunting was the second priority for summoning Kylie whereby the main objective was to help collect monster carcasses.

    Her Nephilic Judge army had tremendous speed. Also, she could put away the piles of monster carcasses in her mini world.

    Naturally, Kylie was unsatisfied with her assigned responsibility. She only agreed to do it when Lin Huang promised to put aside a tenth of the monster carcasses for her Nephilic Judge army as food.

    The hunting was almost a bloodbath.

    Bai turned Vampire Particles into bloody threads which prated the holy fire-level monsters¡¯ hearts and brains easily. Monster carcasses were strewn all over the ce with no wounds on them wherever the threads passed by.

    Lancelot summoned the Sword Dominator, the Luminescent Angelwing, the Frigid Swordswoman, and a few sword servants who were experts in group battles while he killed rapidly with his Sword Maniption all the way.

    Little ck swords were flying in the air and pierced through the monsters¡¯ bodies one after another quickly.

    Thunder¡¯s attack was the most straightforward. It summoned thunderclouds directly as it pped its wings and aimed for the ground. All of the monsters that were struck by the bolts of lightning fell onto the ground.

    To prevent it from destroying the monster carcasses, Lin Huang especially reminded it to maintain the intensity of the lightning bolts so that it was enough to kill immortal-level rank-2 or rank-3 monsters.

    As usual, everywhere Bing Wang went turned into and of snow while all of the monsters froze into ice sculptures.

    Kylie did not fight at all. Instead, she summoned her Nephilic Judge army to move all of the monster carcasses into her mini world. Meanwhile, she was standing on Bing Wang¡¯s shoulder watching the fight just like Lin Huang was.

    Lin Huang¡¯s four summoning beasts fought all the way slowly towards the center of the gully.

    When it was almost night time, Lin Huang and his bunch of summoning beasts had traveled almost 150 kilometers deep into the gully. Bloody roughly calcted the number of monsters killed. There were at least 800,000 monsters.

    "The speed of umting points is so much faster than I imagined. It seems like going down the bottom of the gully was a wise move." Lin Huang had excitement written all over his face. He would achieve at least millions of Glory Points with those 800,000 holy fire-level monsters. It would mean that he had elevated to five-star Glory in merely one afternoon.

    "I¡¯m already eligible to enjoy 50% off the treasures. Judging from the speed of umting points, I guess I¡¯ll elevate to seven-star Glory in a few days. I¡¯ll be enjoying a 70% discount by then which countless people will envy."

    As a matter of fact, Lin Huang¡¯s body was a great advantage in such a situation.

    The Divine Fire in his body continuously provided Life Power to his Monster Cards, allowing Bai and the rest to unleash all the skills that they possessed as they wished. That was how they managed to achieve such a high killing rate.

    Without the Divine Fire providing Life Power, Bai and the rest would not be able to withstand such speed of killing for even half an hour. As soon as half an hour passed, their Life Power would be drained. They would not even be able to run by then and would drown in the endless amount of monsters.

    Even the human immortals from the sects dared note to the bottom of the gully of the abyss following the breakout of monster horde this time. Lin Huang was the only one who had the guts to do this due to his abundant Life Power.

    However, although they had endless Life Power, Bai and the rest had limited strength.

    The hunt went on until past eleven at night where their strength began to drop while their hunting rate was decreasing.

    "Alright, that¡¯s all for today." Lin Huang finally stopped the hunt upon noticing that.

    After recalling Bai and the rest, Lin Huang summoned Bloody Robe to make a cave in the wall usingva to be his temporary shed. After entering the cave, Lin Huang got him to seal the cave entrance with the cooled downva to prevent monsters froming in at night.

    As soon as a human elevated to transcendent-level, he would have a strong adaptative ability. Without oxygen, a holy fire-level human could live for two to three days. Meanwhile, an immortal-level powerhouse could live ten days to half a month without oxygen.

    Moreover, Lin Huang would only need a night¡¯s rest in such an enclosed environment.

    He brought his tent out in the cave. After setting it up, he got Bloody Robe to guard outside while he went into the tent.

    Due to his excitement, Lin Huang chatted with Bloody until past 1 a.m. before he fell asleep.

    Bloody did not tell him about the progress of Tan Lang and the rest before he fell asleep. For the entire afternoon, they had killed almost zero monsters because Lin Huang had wiped their prey out.

 Chapter 871 A Great Place to Obtain Points

    Lin Huang felt refreshed when he woke up early the next morning.

    After washing up and having some snacks that he had prepared beforehand for breakfast, he put away the tent and broke out of the cave.

    Countless monsters surrounded his field of vision as soon as he exited the cave.

    They were scurrying towards all directions at the bottom and crawling upwards on the walls continuously. They were like an army of ants migrating on arge scale.

    Soon, many monsters noticed Lin Huang¡¯s presence and jumped to attack him.

    Observing that, Lin Huang summoned Bai, Lancelot, Thunder, Bing Wang, and Kylie immediately.

    As soon as Bai was summoned, he attacked at lightning speed the moment he saw the monsters targeting Lin Huang.

    He turned his Vampire Particles into a couple of sharp des. A few monsters were killed directly as he attacked in a sh. There was not even a drop of blood as the monsters were shed in half. The carcasses dropped onto the ground.

    Meanwhile, Lancelot, Thunder and Bing Wangnded on the ground one after another and began a new round of killing as they looked around.

    Bai then joined the killing spree instantly.

    The four monsters that were experts in killing as a group entered the herd ofmbs like tigers. Eventually, the mortal transformation-level monsters were killed one by one.

    As the monsters were killed, Kylie summoned her Nephilic Judge army to begin collecting their carcasses.

    Lin Huang turned to look at the monsters that had been initially behind him while looking a little puzzled. Those monsters that had passed him and his summoning beasts by did not turn back to attack. Instead, they were running in all directions. Those monsters that were crawling on the walls also did not jump down to attack him or his summoning beasts. They continued crawling upwards as if nothing else mattered to them.

    "These monsters are behaving rather oddly," Lin Huang said softly with a frown. "If this is a normal monster horde, no matter where I am, they would treat me as their target as long as they can see or sense me. They would want to kill me no matter what, but those monsters that passed us ignored mepletely. They didn¡¯t turn back to attack. Instead, they proceeded with their journey. The only exception were those that saw me right before they attacked me."

    "There are two possibilities." Bloody attended to Lin Huang¡¯s confusion. "The first possibility would be that they¡¯re moving or they¡¯re escaping. Hence, they don¡¯t have the time to care about you. Some of them attacked you not because you¡¯re human, but simply because you¡¯re blocking their way.

    "The second possibility would be that they¡¯ve received a powerful order. Compared to the order, you¡¯re nothing, so they decided to ignore you and follow the order."

    "This isn¡¯t something bad. At least, it means that we can go forward without having to kill all of the monsters along the way," Bloody added.

    "Do you mean minimizing the hunting zone and speeding up?" Lin Huang raised his brow when he heard what Bloody said. "If that¡¯s the case, wouldn¡¯t Tan Lang and the rest have more pressure on them?"

    "They don¡¯t even have any monsters to kill at the moment." Feeling helpless, Bloody told Lin Huang about Tan Lang and the rest who had nothing to do since yesterday afternoon until the night due to him ying all of the monsters.

    "Besides Tan Lang and the rest, a couple of government residences in the northwestern area and the Luotian Sect were affected too. Because of us hogging all of the monsters, they didn¡¯t get many kills yesterday.

    "Also, the Luotian Sect couldn¡¯t help but send two teams out to investigatest night. Fortunately, the monster horde went back to normal after we went to sleepst night. Their teams encountered the monster horde not long after that and they retreated.

    "Li Jia sent a couple of bugs to investigate as well. Luckily, his bugs have a limited range which is less than 300 kilometers, so he didn¡¯t find anything."

    "Ahh, okay, I¡¯ve overlooked this." Lin Huang thought he would kill as many monsters as he could to minimize Tan Lang and the rest¡¯s burden, but he never realized that he would confuse them instead.

    "Alright, we¡¯ll go as fast as we can to get to the central area of the gully and begin the hunt there. We can ease the pressure off the people outside and at the same time, we won¡¯t kill the monster horde entirely." Lin Huang came up with a new n immediately.

    "We can do that before the advanced-stage ascendance-level monsters appear," Bloody nodded. "But as soon as the monster horde levels up and the advanced-stage ascendance-level monsterse out, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s a little difficult for us to survive in the center of the gully with our abilities. We can only guard one of the gullies."

    "Sure, let¡¯s do that then." Lin Huang understood what Bloody meant.

    As soon as the monster horde leveled up, the advanced-stage ascendance-level monsters would have the equivalentbat strength of immortal-level rank-6 to rank-9 monsters. Such monsters would be difficult for Bing Wang and the rest to kill in one hit if their defense was slightly more powerful. Some triple mutated immortal-level rank-9 monsters even had the ability to fight Bing Wang and the rest. As soon as they were attacked by one of those monsters, it would be hard for them toe out of the monster horde. By then, the risk of losing their lives there would be high.

    After giving Bai and the rest a new order, Lin Huang and his army began to speed up towards the central zone of the gully.

    The closer it was to the central zone, the lower the terrain was and more spacious too. It was like a narrow, fan-shaped slope.

    The closer Lin Huang was into the center of the gully, he realized there were more and more monsters ahead of them.

    Bai and the rest fought together like arrows continuously shooting into the sea of monsters that were in front of them. They ignored the monsters that were surrounding them left and right.

    The monsters that passed them did not turn around to attack. Instead, they were whizzing towards the northwestern direction.

    After changing the hunting n, Lin Huang and his army sped up so much more that they could travel up to 1,000 kilometers per hour.

    When the sky was turning dark, Lin Huang finally saw the central zone which was the end of the intersection of the gully.

    It was a gigantic sunken pit that looked like a huge crater. There was a huge hole in the middle of the crater.

    To Lin Huang, the eight gigantic gullies looked like eight slender legs that expanded from a humongous spider while the sunken hole was the spider¡¯s heart.

    Lin Huang got Bai and the others to go into the bowl-shaped crater to kill the monsters while he stood by the edge and peered down. It was pitch ck. Apart from the various monsters that were crawling up tens of meters around the edge, he could not see anything else down there.

    "This must be the center of the abyss..." Lin Huang used his Divine Telekinesis curiously but he sensed nothing. It was like his Divine Telekinesis had entered and of nothingness.

    "Bloody, release a few Leech Pods down there and see," Lin Huang said to Bloody since his effort was to no avail.

    Bloody released a few Leech Pods immediately. The pods were going towards the center abyss slowly.

    However, Bloody shook its head after a short while. "Themunication was cut off. I¡¯m not sure if someone shot them or if the Leech Pods floated somewhere else."

    Lin Huang gazed at the center of the abyss for a while and eventually shook his head. He gave up on the thought to jump into it to discover for himself.

    He turned to look at the countless monsters within the hundreds of kilometers radius in the gigantic crater. Lin Huang was ted all of a sudden. "This is a great ce to reap Glory Points!"

 Chapter 872 The Sixth Day

    Time passed by. It was the fifth day since the monster horde broke out.

    Throughout the past five days, thebat strength of the monsters that had been gushing out of the abyss was increasing day by day.

    It was just monsters on the beginner-stage mortal transformation-level on the first day, but there were intermediate-stage mortal transformation-level monsters beginning to appear on the second day. On the fifth day, there were already intermediate-stage ascendance-level monsters appearing, whichbat strength was equivalent to immortal-level rank-4 to rank-6 monsters.

    To Tan Lang and the rest, the pressure increased day after day.

    On the fifth day since the monster horde broke out, most of the Heaven Alliance members could no longer take the pressure and had to retreat back to Enlightenment City.

    Even Tan Lang returned to Enlightenment City when the city door closed on the fifth night.

    As soon as he returned to the inn, Tan Lang gathered the people from the Heaven Alliance. He nced through everyone, all members were there while Lin Huang was the only one missing.

    "Didn¡¯t Lin Xiee back?" Tan Lang asked while frowning a little.

    Chan Dou had assigned Tan Lang a mission which was to take care of Lin Xie¡¯s safety. He was a little worried when he noticed Lin Xie¡¯s absence.

    "He didn¡¯t. We haven¡¯t been able to contact him via themunication ring." Shen Tao shook his head. He had tried contacting Lin Huang a couple of times yesterday, but his attempt was futile.

    They could not use themunication system in their Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring there, but it worked for the localmunication ring. The function was nothing less than the Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring. For convenience, all of them had one of their own.

    However, since Lin Huang had been in the gully for the past few days, themunication ring could not receive any reception outside of the abyss.

    "He didn¡¯t reply the messages?" Tan Lang asked again.

    "No. I¡¯ve sent a few messages to him, asking him to contact me as soon as he sees my messages, but he didn¡¯t reply since yesterday. I¡¯m guessing that he¡¯s somewhere that has no reception."

    Tan Lang said nothing and used hismunication ring to call Lin Huang directly. However, the call did not connect.

    Since the call was not connected the first time, he called again, but it was the same result.

    "It can¡¯t connect..." Tan Lang frowned.

    "It shows that he might still be alive," Tang Ningforted, "Themunication ring here is different from the Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring whereby themunication ring¡¯s reception won¡¯t be affected when the person is dead. You can still call, just that nobody will pick up."

    "What if the person is dead and themunication ring is broken?" Tan Lang red at Tang Ning. He knew not having any reception did not mean that Lin Huang was dead.

    All of a sudden, Tang Ning fell silent. If Lin Huang was dead and his body was trampled by the monsters, there was a high chance that hismunication ring was broken. A brokenmunication ring would have the same no-reception mode just like what happened when they attempted to call.

    "I¡¯m not worried about Lin Xie. Remember that he killed so many monsters on the Stairway Tree?" Shen Taoforted Tan Lang while wearing a smile.

    "There¡¯ll be advanced-stage ascendance-level monstersing out of the abyss tomorrow. Do you think he has the ability to kill monsters that are equivalent to immortal-level rank-7 to rank-9?!" Tan Lang shook his head helplessly. "Even I would have to avoid them if I encountered monsters of such a level!"

    Even though Tan Lang had an abilityparable with imperial-level crimson gold-ranks, he dared not guarantee that he could kill all of the advanced-stage ascendance-level monsters alone. The reason was that being attacked by monsters of such level would cause severe damage to him.

    "Perhaps Lin Xie has a way of his own. Nobody saw exactly how he killed the monsters on the Stairway Tree earlier." In reality, Li Jia was very curious about how Lin Huang managed to obtain such a high score on the Stairway Tree.

    He was a Bug Master. On a certain level, it was a branch of the Imperial Censor. He had always wanted to see Lin Huang¡¯s full stbat strength as an Imperial Censor.

    "Don¡¯t worry, Imperial Censors usually have much more survival techniques than us ordinary people do. Moreover, Lin Xie isn¡¯t a reckless person. If he knew that the situation¡¯s out of hand, he¡¯ll definitelye back." Shen Tao stepped forward and patted Tan Lang¡¯s shoulder.

    Tan Lang went silent for a moment. A strange thought popped into his mind after he calmed down, and he could not help but say it out loud, "Do you guys think it¡¯s true what the Herculean King said the other day about his ability being the least powerful among all of the summoning beasts that Lin Xie has?"

    Shen Tao and the rest had their eyes wide open when they heard that and they fell into a dead silence.

    They knew the Herculean King since they had fought together before. The Herculean King was not only a triple mutated beast. It had an ancient beast bloodline too. His ability was much more powerful than most of them who were present. He was just a tiny bitgging behind Shen Tao who was about to elevate to imperial-level.

    Shen Tao chuckled awkwardly a whileter. "Then, Lin Xie¡¯s ability¡¯s really terrifying."

    Just when the people from the Heaven Alliance were discussing Lin Huang, he had just ended the massacre of the day.

    On the second day that he entered the gully since the monster horde broke out, Lin Huang had been getting the kills for his Monster Cards in the central zone of the abyss.

    It was like a job to him every day whereby he would hunt for 17 hours from 7 a.m. to 12 a.m. Throughout the four days, he had killed more than four million monsters in total.

    Lin Huang estimated that he could obtain at least 30 million Glory Points just by selling the monster carcasses alone.

    He called off the hunting when it was close to twelve midnight.

    "That¡¯s all for today. Let¡¯s rest well tonight. Tomorrow will be thest day that we¡¯ll be in the abyss." After entering the cave that he had been staying in temporarily for those few days, Lin Huang recalled Bai and the rest into their card forms and summoned Bloody Robe.

    Lin Huang did not sleep right away after getting Bloody Robe to seal the cave. Instead, he got Bloody to project the images taken at the bowl-shaped crater.

    It was the sixth day since the monster horde had broken out after midnight. As expected, there were advanced-stage ascendance-level monsters that began crawling out of the abyss. There were countless of them.

    "Looking at the progress of monstersing out of the center abyss, there¡¯ll be peak-stage ascendance-level monstersing out after midnight tomorrow and there¡¯ll be human immortal-level monsters the day after that, which are equivalent to imperial-level ck gold-rank monsters. And there¡¯ll be imperial-level crimson gold-rank monstersing out three dayster..." Lin Huang shook his head while forcing a smile. "Can the sects of this world really handle such an impact?"

    "ording to my current observation, these sects are actually formidable. However, the chances of them defeating imperial-level monsters aren¡¯t high." Bloody was pessimistic about this crisis. "Even if an imperial-level monster horde were to happen in the outside world, we might need many demigods to fight together to solve the crisis. However, there¡¯s not even one demigod that¡¯s surfaced in this world until now."

    "Maybe the demigods are hiding just like those sects before," Lin Huang teased. Even he did not believe what he had just said.

    "We could still hunt thest day tomorrow. We must leave the abyss tomorrow at midnight," Bloody reminded Lin Huang in all seriousness while looking at him. "There¡¯ll be peak-stage ascendance-level monstersing out the day after tomorrow which is equivalent to immortal-level rank-9. Some of them might even be just as strong as us. Furthermore, there are many more monsters than what our own numbers."

    "I understand." Lin Huang shook his head, feeling helpless. "Seems like it¡¯s not possible to obtain 100 million points to achieve seven-star Glory after all."

    "The Sect Alliance¡¯s point system was never made for anyone to achieve seven-star Glory or even six-star Glory. It¡¯d be great if you achieved six-star Glory to purchase items at a 60% discount," Bloody smiled as it said, "If you really want to achieve seven-star Glory, you¡¯d need to sell the crystal cores as well."

    "It¡¯s not worth redeeming points with crystal cores here. I¡¯ll only sell them when I get out. Then, I should be able to get a better price." Lin Huang was very sure of that. Such an item that could replenish Life Power at a high speed would definitely be something that countless people would fight for out there.

    Just when Lin Huang was ready to sleep after chatting with Bloody for a while, he heard a dumbfounded gasp from Bloody.

    ¡¯What¡¯s wrong?" Lin Huang asked immediately.

    "It¡¯s the people from the Union Government. They¡¯re trying toe down to the abyss now..."

 Chapter 873 The Union Governmentâ€™s Unusual Behavior

    Lin Huang thought it was a little puzzling when he saw the image that Bloody projected. 200 of them from the Union Government initiated the ughter of the monsters along the way down to the central zone of the abyss.

    "What¡¯s this? Isn¡¯t it a little toote for them to onlye to the center abyss to stop the monsters now?"

    "I¡¯m afraid their objective isn¡¯t that simple." Bloody gave apletely different opinion. "They¡¯vee down on the first day the abyss was formed. They even attempted to enter the crater in the center abyss but they failed. I¡¯m guessing they¡¯re here for the crater."

    "I don¡¯t think you¡¯ve told me about this before." Lin Huang raised his brow when he heard the exnation.

    "You were in cultivation when they came and they only stopped by for less than half an hour. They gave up and left after trying a few times, but their attempts were to no avail. I didn¡¯t think it was something important and they didn¡¯te back since then. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t mention it to you," Bloody exined.

    Lin Huang did not dwell on that. Instead, he asked while frowning. "They¡¯re trying to get into the crater. Is it because they knew there¡¯s something in there? But why do they choose toe today?"

    "As soon midnight passes, the monsters that are crawling out of the crater will be advanced-stage ascendance-level monsters. Wouldn¡¯t the pressure be even bigger if they go in now?" Lin Huang thought it was rather hard to understand.

    "If it were me, I would try every way I could possibly think of to get in if I failed on the first day, but they only started trying again today since they failed the first time. Moreover, they did this right when midnight passed. It shows that they might have possibly mastered the way or the pattern of getting into the crater.

    "There¡¯s another thing that seems a little odd now that I think about it. They rushed to Weiyang City which is closest to the central zone as soon as the gully was formed. They¡¯ve never left Weiyang City since then.

    "Looking at their behavior, they must¡¯ve known something about the crater. Even if they¡¯re not entirely sure about the situation in there, they must¡¯ve confirmed there¡¯s something that they want in there. That might possibly be the ultimate objective of why they entered the ruins," Bloody voiced its spection.

    In the projected image, the battle formation made by 200 of the Union Government members was formidable. They killed almost all the monsters that they encountered along the way.

    Their goal was not to kill all of their enemies but to travel as fast as they could. They managed to get to the abyss from Weiyang City which was 200 kilometers in less than ten minutes.

    They jumped down without hesitation as soon as they arrived at the abyss and made their way to the bowl-shaped crater. All of the monsters they encountered along the away were killed by thepelling Union Government army. They did not even collect any monster carcasses.

    Another ten minutester, this powerful Union Government army opened a bloody path and finally arrived at the border of the crater.

    A talldy walked out of the crowd. She wore a big white coat and seemed to be the leader of the pack. She looked down the crater as she walked to the edge and turned to shout at the people behind her, "Begin the experiment now!"

    Three Imperial Censors summoned twelve immortal-level rank-9 monsters while the others guarded them.

    Although the twelve monsters were all on immortal-level rank-9, they were just double mutated while their abilities seemed ordinary.

    Under the three Imperial Censors¡¯mand, the twelve monsters hopped into the crater together.

    Nine of them were torn into pieces by the monsters that were crawling up as soon as they jumped in while another two were attacked. Nobody knew if they survived. Only one of the twelve managed to dodge the monsters¡¯ attack and disappeared into the abyss.

    After waiting for two to three minutes, the three Imperial Censors looked at their pet spatial ring with their heads down.

    One of the Imperial Censors lifted his head after checking it thoroughly. He said to the people helplessly while shaking his head, "All dead."

    Subsequently, the second one lifted his head. "It¡¯s the same on my side. None of them survived."

    Thest one only spoke after the second person was done speaking, "One of mine survived. I guess the first round of experiment¡¯splete."

    "Go on with the second round of the experiment!" The leadingdy nodded.

    The three Imperial Censors carried out another round of summoning whereby they summoned another twelve monsters.

    Just like before, they were all on immortal-level rank-9 and double mutated.

    The twelve monsters jumped into the crater under the three Imperial Censors¡¯mand.

    A few minutester, an Imperial Censor nodded at the leadingdy again. "I have two monsters that survived. The second experiment isplete."

    "Begin with thest round of experiment!" The leadingdy ordered again.

    Soon, the new round of experiment was aplished while only one of the twelve monsters that jumped down survived this time.

    "Since the three rounds of experiments were sessful, we can go in now." A man wearing a white robe nodded at the leadingdy. His attire was out of tune with the Union Government¡¯s uniform, but nobody seemed to have an opinion on that.

    As soon as he spoke, the white-robed man was the first to jump into the crater. The leadingdy did not have the chance to stop him even if she wanted to.

    Seeing the man disappear into the crater, the leadingdy followed suit while frowning slightly. The rest of them from the Union Government then jumped in too.

    Lin Huang was stunned watching the projection.

    "All of them jumped?!"

    "I¡¯ve attached two Leech Pods on two of them," Bloody said while grinning, "For some reason, I failed to look at the images the Leech Pods sent back, but I could sense that the two Leech Pods are still around this time."

    "Let¡¯s go in too." Lin Huang¡¯s interest was piqued all of a sudden. Although he had reaped a number of great rewards throughout these few days from killing monsters, he thought it was rather boring. Now that he found something interesting, he would not want to miss it naturally.

    "The Union Government has formed an army of 200 who are experts in battle formation. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not safe down there." Bloody was unwilling to take the risk.

    It preferred to fight as long as it could master the situation. Its instinct was to avoid such an unknown area at all costs.

    "No matter how powerful this battle formation from the Union Government¡¯s army is, they¡¯ll never beat your battle formation. None of them is a match for me when ites to personal ability." Lin Huang had faith in Bloody and himself. "I think it¡¯ll be easy for us to handle the risk that they could handle."

    "Moreover, judging by the Union Government¡¯s huge effort of forming such a team, the treasures in the crater must be exotic!" Lin Huang¡¯s eyes lit up as he spoke about this. "Let¡¯s follow secretly behind them."

    Bloody knew that since Lin Huang had made up his mind, it was futile for it to stop him, so it did not bother wasting its effort on doing so.

    The exuberant Lin Huang did what he said right away. He put the tent away immediately and got out of the wall as soon as he donned his clothes.

    He then summoned Bai and the rest to kill all of the monsters along the way before arriving at the border of the crater. After recalling all of the Monster Cards apart from Bloody, Lin Huang jumped into the crater without thinking twice.

 Chapter 874 The Source of the Monster Horde

    Lin Huang looked around as he hovered in the air.

    Everything that he was observing was a little different than what he had imagined before going in.

    It was clear that he was not hovering underground but above an isted space.

    The sky was gray, and there was an unpleasant, pungent smell lingering in the air. The stench undoubtedly came from the few volcanoes that had smoke billowing out of them not far away.

    One of the volcanoes was erupting where an insane amount of burningva was flowing out from the crater. It drowned the burnt soil on the ground and connected with the dark-redva river, making it even more disastrous than ever.

    Although the ordinaryva could not cause any physical damage to ascendance-level monsters, the swarm of monsters decided to dodge theva river and the erupting volcano. After all, monsters thatcked strength would not want their flesh to be burned byva.

    Lin Huang saw the Union Government members that were a distance away after taking a nce around.

    They were forming a battle formation and zooming towards the direction in which the monsters wereing out. They seemed to be gunning for the source of the monster horde.

    However, they appeared rather beaten although the battle formation was formed sessfully.

    The monsters were a little different from those on the outside. All of the monsters that sensed their existence attacked them, including those that had already passed them. They turned around to attack the people at full force.

    The members were surrounded by the monster horde entirely now. Unlike before, the only threat they had faced earlier was the monsters ahead of them. Unfortunately, now monsters from all directions and even angles were attacking them.

    Lin Huang only took a moment toplete his observation.

    However, the monsters noticed him in the next moment. As they surged toward him, Lin Huang did not attack impulsively. He slid under a gigantic ungte monster¡¯s abdomen, ignoring the monsters that wereing at him. Then, he crushed a Transformation Card.

    In the next second, Lin Huang turned into a little ck snake the size of a thumb with red patterns all over his body. He slithered below the monster¡¯s abdomen together with a tiny purple snake which was Bloody. Its body waspressed to the same size as the Eclipse Boa that Lin Huang had transformed into.

    The monsters that were chasing Lin Huang realized that his aura suddenly vanished out of nowhere. They left helplessly after their failed attempts to detect them.

    The two little snakes turned into red and purple ferocious gleams as they traveled among the monsters.

    Many of the monsters saw them, but they did not attack. It was clear that the monsters treated Bloody and Lin Huang who had transformed themselves as one of themselves.

    Lin Huang was secretly d. The idea of using a Transformation Card came to him out of nowhere. He was taking a risk to see whether he would be attacked if he did that. He did not expect it to turn out so well. They werepletely ignored even though they were traveling the opposite way.

    "The people from the Union Government are going to the source of the monster horde. There might be treasures that they are after," Lin Huang said to Bloody through voice transmission, "Let¡¯s go there before they do."

    Lin Huang raced against the current of the monster horde with Bloody as soon as he spoke.

    They were so tiny that they were traveling among the monsters¡¯ legs, so they did not affect the flow of the horde at all.

    Meanwhile, the Union Government army that was far away did not notice them at all. The duo passed them in a few seconds after their great efforts to struggle through less than ten kilometers in the monster horde.

    Lin Huang and Bloody finally arrived at the source of monster horde after traveling for over an hour against the current. Lin Huang had to crush the second Transformation Card along the way to extend the duration of the transformation.

    Lin Huang and Bloody were stunned when they saw what was happening at the source.

    All of the monsters thronged from the gigantic crater before them.

    However, there was a giant ck dragon, which was thousands of meters long, perching on top of the crater. It seemed like it was in a deep sleep, but its aura was so powerful that Lin Huang and Bloody felt core-chilling fear despite being so far away.

    "What a terrifying aura! That dragon must be at least a Virtual God!" Lin Huang and Bloody hid behind the other volcano and watched the dragon quietly.

    "Why are both of you hiding? This Nightmare Dragon has been dead for a long time. It¡¯s just a carcass now." The stone tablet¡¯s thick voice came into Lin Huang¡¯s ears all of a sudden.

    "Are you sure it¡¯s really a carcass and not just sleeping?" Lin Huang felt thepelling aura of that giant dragon. He found it hard to believe that it was already dead.

    "Of course, it¡¯s a carcass! Why do you think that a True God wouldn¡¯t have noticed you when you¡¯re so close to it?" The stone tablet asked him back as if he was stupid.

    "Maybe it noticed us, but couldn¡¯t be bothered to do anything because we¡¯re too weak." Although Lin Huang was in doubt, he believed the stone tablet.

    "Do you still want the God Figurine?" The stone tablet did not want to argue with Lin Huang so it brought that up right away.

    "Yes!" Lin Huang answered without thinking twice.

    "This dragon carcass is actually a God Figurine," revealed the stone tablet, "It¡¯s just that it still has the veryst remnant of will which is the reason why it isn¡¯t in the form of a God Figurine."

    "Do you mean I¡¯ll have to fight this true god-level giant dragon in order to obtain the God Figurine?" Lin Huang was speechless to hear that. He did not think he could win.

    "You don¡¯t fight it. You fight the gush of will that it has left," corrected the stone tablet.

    "What¡¯s the difference?"

    "The difference is that it¡¯s just a gush of will."

    "You might as well not answer me..."

    "Its gush of will extremely weak now. In fact, it¡¯s so weak that it can¡¯t drive this dragon carcass to fight. It¡¯s just using some sort of ability that the dragon carcass had when it was still alive. The ability¡¯s restricted due to the strength of the will."

    Lin Huang finally understood the stone tablet after the exnation. He was finally relieved. "So, what should I do?"

    "Simple. Turn back to a human, activate this gush of will, then destroy it! As soon as thisst gush of will disappears, this dragon carcass will turn into a harmless God Figurine."

    "Can I destroy it directly without activating it?" Lin Huang asked shamelessly. He could actually guess the answer to this question but he could not help asking anyway.

    "You wish!" The stone tablet teased then exined in all seriousness, "Your will has to be tens of folds more powerful than this dragon¡¯s will when it was still alive in order to destroy its current will directly. Without activating the gush of will, it¡¯ll stay in this dragon carcass forever. It might take hundreds of thousands or even millions of years to fade away slowly on its own."

    "Alright then..." Lin Huang looked helpless as he knew that was the answer he would get anyway. "So, how do I destroy it?"

    "Just keep fighting it. When it¡¯s activated, it¡¯ll drain itself every minute and second. Fighting will only speed up the draining."

    "So, how long does it take to destroy itpletely?" Lin Huang proceeded to ask.

    "From the intensity of its will that I can sense, it¡¯ll take three days at the most for it to bepletely drained as long as it stays activated. If it¡¯s in battle mode, the duration will be shortened by heaps. It might not even be able to take it for a day if the fight¡¯s intense enough."

    ¡¯You sound like you¡¯re making it up,¡¯ Lin Huang thought to himself secretly, but he did not seem to have any other option now.

    If he did not do anything now, it would be harder for him to do it the next day when the monster horde leveled up to peak-stage ascendance-level. The chance of achieving this would be even slimmer.

    After some thought to himself, Lin Huang finally made up his mind.

    "Let¡¯s do it for the God Figurine!"

 Chapter 875 Remnant Of The Will

    "The Nightmare Dragon¡¯s a pureblood dragonkin whereby it¡¯s a true god-level powerhouse when it bes an adult. As opposed to many other dragons, it masters the soul-type power, especially spirit methods.

    "It can traverse through dreams of different living beings as it wishes and alters reality with dreams. If they kill a person in the dream, the person will be dead in reality.

    "An adult Nightmare Dragon can even materialize something in dreams into reality, including living things. Just like this world that both of you are in now, it¡¯s been reified by the remnants of this Nightmare Dragon¡¯s energy."

    Lin Huang waspletely shocked upon hearing the stone tablet.

    "You mean these volcanoes, theva, the monster hordes, and the entire underground space are products of this Nightmare Dragon?"

    "Besides this underground space, even the entire foggy area above is too," revealed the stone tablet, stunning Lin Huang even more. "However, the things that were reified onnd was interfered with by another force."

    "Do you mean that even the government residences, the sects and even the people in the cities are..." Lin Huang¡¯s eyes flew wide and suddenly, he felt like his head was too small to consume all this information.

    "That¡¯s right. They¡¯re all materialized by the dragon."

    "So, True Gods are so powerful that they can do this?" Lin Huang inhaled sharply.

    "Not all True Gods. In reality, most of the true god-level powerhouses can¡¯t do this," exined the stone tablet immediately, "Reification and traversing in dreams are the Nightmare Dragon¡¯s innate abilities. Because of these two abilities, the Nightmare Dragon¡¯s n made it to the top of pureblood dragonkins.

    "Moreover, the reification of the entire foggy area isn¡¯t entirely the work of this Nightmare Dragon. There¡¯s another true god-level monster which seems to also have a simr reification ability," the stone tablet added. "Also, these two monsters were top True Gods when they were still alive. Their will has traveled through countless eras, but they¡¯re still there, which proves that they were the best of the best when they were still alive."

    "There¡¯s another will? Would it appear to help the other one?" Lin Huang questioned immediately. He did not have full confidence in handling one, and he did not think he would win if both of them were to challenge him together.

    "From what I¡¯ve observed, these two wills are rivals. The other gush of will should be d to see you killing this Nightmare Dragon¡¯s will," assured the stone tablet while grinning. "Alright, let me tell you the possible battle patterns the will might carry out in detail..."

    After hearing the stone tablet¡¯s detailed exnation and analysis, Lin Huang had a thorough understanding of his opponent and found out that defeating it was possible.

    "No matter how powerful it used to be, it¡¯s just a remnant of a will right now. It doesn¡¯t even haveplete consciousness. All that it¡¯s left with is its battle instinct. You don¡¯t have to be stressed about it. Just treat it as an ordinary opponent," reminded the stone tabletter on.

    "Alright." Lin Huang nodded.

    He did not remove the effect of the Transformation Card immediately. Instead, in the Eclipse Boa¡¯s form, he slithered to the Nightmare Dragon¡¯s head which was above the volcano. He only removed the effect of the card and revealed himself then.

    In reality, being close to the carcass of the Nightmare Dragon was immensely ufortable because there was a gush of terrifying energy remnants being released from the dragon carcass at all times. The energy was on at least virtual god-level.

    Although Lin Huang had the same ability as it, which was the Holy Power, due to the major difference inbat strength, he could not enter the area tens meters from the dragon carcass. He could notnd on the dragon carcass either, so he hovered more than ten meters above the dragon¡¯s head.

    Bloody, on the other hand, hid deep in Lin Huang¡¯s sleeve and dared not show itself. Even with the Holy Power from Lin Huang¡¯s body, it felt ufortable being so close to the dragon carcass.

    As soon as Lin Huang unveiled his aura, the monsters around lifted their heads to examine the aura. Soon, their eyes locked onto Lin Huang who was above the dragon¡¯s head.

    Many monsters roared and tried to get closer to him but they were repelled by the Dragon Power. They simply could not reach Lin Huang.

    That was a technique the stone table had taught Lin Huang earlier, which was to avoid unnecessary confrontation as much as he could.

    Furthermore, the stone tablet also hinted to him that getting close to the dragon carcass was the best way to activate the remnant of the will.

    "Avoiding confrontation really worked!" Lin Huang trusted the stone tablet even more now looking at the crazy number of monsters roaming the crater as if they were ants on a heated pot. Still, they did not dare to get close to him.

    "I wonder how long does it take to activate its will." Lin Huang looked down to study the dragon carcass beneath his feet.

    Right at that moment, the dragon carcass opened its eyes slowly. It stared deadly at Lin Huang with its ck, crystal-like eyes.

    Lin Huang was shocked to see that. Even his heart skipped a beat. Cold sweat was dripping down his back and he dared not move now.

    "Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s just scaring you. With its weak will, making those eyes open is the best that it can do." The stone tablet¡¯s voice came instantly.

    Lin Huang was stunned to hear that and calmed down upon noticing that the dragon carcass did not move a couple of secondster.

    "Scared the sh*t out of me! I thought it came back to life." Lin Huang patted his chest and released a long whoosh of air.

    Realizing that staring at Lin Huang was to no avail, the remnant of the will could not help but roar, "Worthless ant, are you seeking death?!"

    Naturally, that did note from the dragon carcass, but directly from thin air. However, the remnant of the will shifted the source of voice to the dragon carcass, making it sound like the carcass was speaking.

    "Is this all you have?" Lin Huang did not panic at all this time as he had seen through the little trick. "You should just destroy yourself and give me the God Figurine if this is all you¡¯ve got."

    "I¡¯m going to kill you!" Another shriek came.

    However, there was amotion among the monsters all of a sudden. The countless monsters that were repelled by the Holy Power earlier began to rush towards Lin Huang in madness.

    Lin Huang grinned. "This is what I¡¯ve been waiting for!"

    Bai, Bing Wang, Lancelot, Thunder, Charcoal, and Bloody Robe that were experts in killing groups of monsters appeared around Lin Huang in the next second.

    In order to get the monsters to kill Lin Huang, the remnant of the will weakened the Holy Power on its carcass, allowing those monsters that were dying to kill Lin Huang to surge in.

    However, Lin Huang seized the opportunity to summon his summoning beasts that were experienced in group kills while hended a meter away from the dragon carcass slowly. Within that distance, the monsters could not get close to him even with the weakened Holy Power. It would be equivalent to Lin Huang entering the safe zone again.

    He lifted his head to watch the one-sided massacre above excitedly. Popcorn was the only thing that was missing from his hands.

    "Shameless!" The remnant of the will¡¯s voice boomed again.

    "Hey, it was you who attacked me with the monsters first. What¡¯s wrong with me using my summoning beasts?" Lin Huang looked like he had done nothing wrong. "I¡¯m an Imperial Censor, so it¡¯s my pride to use my summoning beasts to fight. Have you seen any Imperial Censor who fights with his own hands while neglecting his summoning beasts aside?"

 Chapter 876 Going All Ou

    The stone tablet predicted the battle pattern of the remnant of the willpletely.

    At the start, the stone tablet had told Lin Huang that the chances of the remnant of the will initiating a fight was slim as it would want to minimize exhausting its energy. Its likeliest attack would be to use the dragon carcass to drive the monster horde to attack him.

    As expected, all it did was to hold back the dragon carcass¡¯s Holy Power to allow the monster horde to get closer to Lin Huang so that they could initiate an attack.

    However, Lin Huang was smarter than it was. He entered the range of the Holy Power as well as summoning his Monster Cards to fight the monsters.

    If it were not for him wanting to obtain more monster carcasses and crystal cores, in reality, Lin Huang would not bother summoning Bai and the rest. All he had to do was to hide in the coverage of the Holy Power since the monsters outside would not be able to touch him at all. He could just activate his Dark Mirror for long-distance attacking.

    Meanwhile, the remnant of the will would speed up the drain on itself no matter which form of energy it was using. It was draining for it to suppress the dragon carcass¡¯s Holy Power too, but it was just a minor depletion. However, the more it suppressed the Holy Power, the more draining it would be.

    The remnant of the will had no solution to Lin Huang hiding in the range of the Holy Power. Lin Huang seemed to have a rather powerful defense against the Holy Power whereby he was not affected just by staying in its coverage.

    Feeling helpless, all it could do was watch at that moment. It hoped the monsters could kill Lin Huang¡¯s summoning beasts as soon as they could to weaken his ability.

    However, Bai and the rest were all triple mutated. Moreover, with the effects of the Rebirth Card and the Blood Thickening Card, their ancient beast bloodlines and god¡¯s blood made them the top of the food chain among the immortal-level monsters.

    The killing was one-sided when they encountered advanced-stage ascendance-level monsters.

    Although there were the asional monsters on par with an immortal-level rank-9, Lancelot, who possessed Sword Dao Territory, would annihte them if they were not already killed by the first hit from Bai and the rest.

    Now that Lancelot had elevated to pseudo-mythical-level Ruthless Sword Dominator, the radius of his territory had doubled to 18 kilometers. Anything within his territory would not be able to escape from him. He did not even need to move to kill by swinging his sword from where he was. His attack strength was just as powerful as Killer¡¯s who was also on pseudo-mythical-level. Even a triple mutated immortal-level rank-9 monster could be killed by one swing of a sword as long as the monster did not possess some unique defense ability or technique.

    Seeing that the battle had turned one-sided and the massacre of the monsters went on for a few hours, the remnant of the will finally realized that such a level of the monster horde was not a threat to Lin Huang at all.

    Initially, it thought that the monster horde would drain the Life Power of Lin Huang¡¯s summoning beasts even if they could not kill them. However, the Life Power in the summoning beasts maintained at their peak even a few hours after that; there was no decline in their Life Power at all. It then realized that the human standing before it was tougher than it imagined.

    "I thought the remnant of a true god-level powerhouse¡¯s will would bepelling, but it seems like I¡¯ve overestimated you," Lin Huang teased, "I can¡¯t believe that you need to use the dragon carcass to draw the monster horde to attack me! Didn¡¯t you inherit the Nightmare Dragon¡¯s reification ability? I¡¯ll definitely run away if you reified a human immortal-level monster horde."

    "There¡¯s no need to do that. Your summoning beasts will definitely not be able to handle the next wave of monsters!" As soon as the remnant of the will¡¯s voice echoed, the monsters that crawled out of the volcano beneath the giant dragon carcass elevated to peak-stage ascendance-level. Their aura was on par with immortal-level rank-9 monsters.

    Sensing Lin Huang¡¯s aura, the monsters began to join in the battle with Bai and the rest like they were rabid.

    ¡¯It interfered with the release of the monsters directly as expected.¡¯ Lin Huang was not surprised by that.

    The stone tablet had reminded him before that its reification ability would exhaust its energy faster and it would not stop draining. Compared to the interference of the monster release, although the exhaustion was major, the exhaustion would not proceed as reification did. However, the tablet suspected that the remnant of the will would only use such a technique once.

    Now that their opponents had elevated from advanced-stage to peak-stage ascendance-level, Bai and the rest felt a hike of pressure.

    It was easy for them to kill advanced-stage ascendance-level monsters that were on par with immortal-level rank-7 to rank-8s in one hit. However, now that they were fighting monsters of the same level as they were, their upper hand was taken away. It was difficult for them to kill those monsters in one blow. It now took them a few hits.

    Nevertheless, it was not a dead end for Lin Huang. Bai and the rest were not his trump cards after all.

    "Come out, Killer, the Evil Dominator, Kylie, Warlord, the Death Knight, the Fallen Knight, and the Dark Crescent Snakes!" Lin Huang yelled to summon the best army he had: two pseudo-mythical-level monsters, a Nephilic Judge army, a mechanical army, and two knights who had thebat strength of imperial-level crimson gold-ranks when they fought together.

    Bai and the rest felt the pressure being lifted by heaps as soon as the eight monsters joined the battle.

    The remnant of the will was stunned to see those monsters that had apelling aura on par with human immortals joining the battle all of a sudden.

    Soon, Killer and the rest showcased their stunning abilities.

    Killer and the Evil Dominator, who had an imperial-level crimson gold-rank substitute and two imperial-level crimson gold-rank knights, were exterminating the monsters like a piece of cake as soon as they encountered all the monsters. It was almost one sh per monster for them; it was as easy as slicing vegetables.

    Kylie¡¯s Nephilic Judge army fared very well as they killed hundreds of monsters at once andmenced the second round of killing right after that. The cycle never ended like they were chomping on a bunch of chives.

    Warlord was amazing whereby he began the battle with his 100,000-strong mechanical army. They outnumbered the monsters that approached them. Although his mechanical army could not kill peak-stage ascendance-level monsters in one blow, no monster could withstand his high-frequency shooting. Ammunition was fired as if they were free-of-charge. If not for Lin Huang¡¯s never-ending Life Power supply, he would have gone soft within 30 seconds attacking like this, at the most... Err, I mean, his Life Power would be exhausted and he would be weak.

    Moreover, the mechanical army could be recycled instantly as soon as they were destroyed. The same applied to those used ammunition too.

    "Shameless! You have more support than I do!" The remnant of the will almost cursed when it saw Warlord attacking.

    "It¡¯s not enough for them. You should send more," Lin Huang could not help but tease again as he noticed that the speed of the monstersing out of the crater was slower than Warlord and the rest while Kylie¡¯s Nephilic Judge army was so bored that they began to collect carcasses.

    "You..." The remnant of the will was so mad that it was speechless.

    "Please just bring out whatever you have. Since peak-stage ascendance-levels don¡¯t work on us, you should reify human immortal-level monsters. Maybe it would work." Lin Huang looked calm as he nted the idea.

    "You¡¯re just depending on your summoning beasts. Without them, you¡¯re nothing!" The remnant of the will turned calm all of a sudden while a ck ray shot out of the dragon¡¯s eyes. It caught Lin Huang off-guard. In a sh, the ck ray prated his eyes.

    Suddenly, Lin Huang could no longer move.

 Chapter 877 Dreamland

    The giant dragon above the crater closed its eyes slowly.

    Meanwhile, although Lin Huang, who was hovering above the giant dragon carcass, had his eyes opened, he could not move as his aura was being suppressed entirely.

    Sensing Lin Huang¡¯s aura changing, Bai and the rest had a drastic shift of expression. They were stopped by Bloody¡¯s voice transmission just when they were about to dash toward him.

    "Don¡¯t worry, Master¡¯s fine. Just do your part and guard outside. Don¡¯t let any monsterse in."

    Bai and the rest were relieved to hear that.

    Hiding in Lin Huang¡¯s sleeve, Bloody was rather worried. It knew that Lin Huang was not wounded in that situation. Instead, he had been pulled into dreand by the remnant of the will. It was uncertain whether Lin Huang could leave the dream alive.

    Meanwhile, in the present dreand.

    All that Lin Huang felt was a sh before his eyes before he found himself in a quiet ce when he snapped back to his senses.

    He was still where he had been earlier. The giant ck dragon that was in a deep slumber was still beneath his feet while it upied the same volcano.

    However, there was no monster horde around. Even his summoning beasts had vanished.

    Not only had Bai and the rest disappeared, but even Bloody that had been hiding in his sleeve was nowhere to be seen too.

    The giant ck dragon beneath him opened its eyes all a sudden and ridiculed with its mouth wide open, "Being a Demontamer¡¯s such a weak profession. You¡¯re nothing without your summoning beasts!"

    "If I¡¯m not mistaken, this should a dream. Am I right?" Soon, Lin Huang realized what had just happened.

    The stone tablet had also foreseen this.

    "That¡¯s right, and this will be where you die!" The remnant of the will¡¯s voice boomed again.

    "Well, I¡¯m not sure about that." Lin Huang shook his head while smiling. "Although we¡¯re in a dream while your level of exhaustion is much lesser than direct reification, your Life Power will still continue to drain even in a dream. Moreover, the rules apply simrly in reification whereby the more powerful and more monsters you summon, the more power you¡¯ll drain. The more intense our fight is, the more the exhausting it is for you to maintain the dreand."

    "Neither of us knows whether I¡¯ll die in this dreand or you¡¯ll bepletely drained first."

    "Seems like old man Gong Sun has told you a lot," said the remnant of the will, puzzling Lin Huang.

    "Old man Gong Sun?"

    "Stop ying dumb. There are only two True Gods¡¯ will in this world. Moreover, apart from old man Gong Sun, nobody knows about my existence, let alone my techniques."

    Lin Huang barely understood what the remnant of the will meant. It thought that the other remnant of the will had gotten him to go there. It put Lin Huang in doubt as old man Gong Sun sounded like the family name of a human but ording to the stone tablet, the other True God¡¯s will was also a monster.

    Lin Huang did not bother to exin the remnant of the will¡¯s misunderstanding as he did not want to expose the stone tablet¡¯s existence.

    Since Lin Huang kept mum, the remnant of the will thought that he was admitting its spection.

    "It¡¯s useless even if old man Gong Sun told you about my techniques because, I¡¯m the ruler of the entire world in this dreand!"

    As soon as the remnant of the will proimed that, an insane amount of monsters began rushing out of the crater beneath the giant dragon. Just like a beehive that had been poked, the monsters tore toward Lin Huang as though the floodgates were opened.

    Lin Huang had a slight change of expression at that second. He summoned Killer, the Evil Dominator, Lancelot, Charcoal, Grimace, Kylie, Bloody, the Imp, Warlord, the Death Knight, the Fallen Knight, and the two Dark Crescent Snakes.

    Killer, the Evil Dominator, and Lancelot hadbat strength of pseudo-mythical-level which was on par with imperial-level crimson gold-ranks. As long as Lin Huang provided them with endless Life Power, they would have stunning lethality among an imperial-level ck gold-rank monster horde.

    Combined, the two knights and the two Dark Crescent Snakes were on par with pseudo-mythical-levelbat strength.

    Meanwhile, the reason he summoned Charcoal was that the intensity of its Dragon me could wound imperial-level ck gold-rank monsters. Even though the Dragon me was not enough to kill, it could cripple the monsters on a wide scale.

    The Imp¡¯s Meteoric Descent, on the other hand, could cause casualty to imperial-level ck gold-rank monsters.

    Although Grimace¡¯s magic could hardly kill any imperial-level ck gold-rank monsters, it would work wonders to cause confusion among the monster horde.

    Kylie, Bloody, and Warlord had armies of their own. Their armies were much more powerful than their own personal abilities.

    Beneath, the remnant of the will was stunned as soon as the 13 monsters were summoned.

    "You¡¯re pretty smart to master the basic rule of the dreand so soon."

    "Someone¡¯s ster at teaching," Lin Huangplimented with a faint smile.

    Naturally, he was not talking about old man Gong Sun like the remnant of the will thought, but about the stone tablet.

    The remnant of the will was indeed the ruler of the dreand. As long as it was not exhausted, it was almost invincible in this dreand.

    However, it would need to connect its own dreand with Lin Huang¡¯s forcefully to pull him in.

    On a certain level, Lin Huang, who was dragged into the dreand by the Nightmare Dragon, was also the ruler of the dreand too.

    However, the Nightmare Dragon knew the rule of dreand like the back of its hand. That was how it managed to defeat the others in this world who were also the rulers as easy as pie.

    It was just like a professional chess yer dragging a rookie who knew nothing about the rules of chess into a chess game. Although the rookie had the same number of chess pieces as the professional yer did, it was almost impossible for the former to win.

    Although Lin Huang had learned about the rules of this dreand from the stone tablet, it was impossible for him to master it as soon as he entered the dreand. All he could do was to follow the stone tablet¡¯s instruction, which was to start with the things and ability that he had in order to familiarize with the rule.

    The rule of this dreand was very simple: anything that you believed in woulde true.

    Lin Huang believed that he possessed Monster Cards, which was why even though it was his first time entering the dreand, he could summon his Monster Cards in a snap.

    The remnant of the will thought that Lin Huang would panic because he was dragged in from the outside world and would not know what to do when his summoning beasts were nowhere to be seen. Never did he expect Lin Huang to summon his summoning beasts again calmly as soon as he got there.

    The monsters that he summoned in the dreandpletely inherited the true abilities of Bloody and the rest. They were ridiculouslypelling.

    Although it was gravely difficult, they managed to fight back against those beginner-stage human immortal-level monsters that were on par with imperial-level ck gold-ranks.

    Lin Huang even noticed that the dragon carcass controlled by the remnant of the will had a slight change of expression.

    "Since beginner-stage human immortal-level monsters can¡¯t defeat you, I¡¯ll see how you fight advanced-stage human immortal-level monsters!"

    It had been half an hour, and a huge chunk of the remnant of the will¡¯s energy had been drained. Its effort was to no avail. To prevent any unforeseen circumstances, the remnant of the will went all out and increased two ranks of the monster horde.

    As soon as it spoke, the advanced-stage human immortal-level monsters that wereparable with imperial-level yellow gold-rank monsters began crawling out of the crater. Their aura was so powerful that it was bone-chilling.

    Monsters of such a level surpassed the abilities of Lancelot and the rest ability even though they were on pseudo-mythical-level. The only monster that could match them was the parasitic army under Bloody. However, even with Bloody¡¯s parasitic army, the most that they could do was to fight six to seven imperial-level yellow gold-rank monsters at once. They would not be able to handle any more than that.

    Lin Huang observed the monster horde beneath him while frowning slightly. He recalled all of his Monster Cards eventually. He knew that he had to bring out the real trump card now.

 Chapter 878 Invincible Combat Souls

    Even Lin Huang himself would only have an ability which was on par with an imperial-level white gold-rank by using the knightsbined or an imperial-level crimson gold-rank substitute,

    Even so, it was rather difficult to kill an imperial-level yellow gold-rank monster in one blow. It would be possible if he encountered an imperial-level yellow gold-rank monster with a normal defense ability, but one hit was definitely not enough if he was to encounter monsters that had a powerful defense or some unique defensive skill.

    Moreover, due to thebat strength limitation of his body, Lin Huang had a limited time maintaining imperial-level crimson gold-rankbat strength. It was almost impossible for him to fight the advanced-stage human immortal-level monster horde that was on par with imperial-level yellow gold-rank on his own.

    However, Lin Huang did not seem panicked at all as he watched the monster horde approach.

    He had more than one trump card to handle that sort of trouble. There was one that he had never used in battles, which was the God Figurine¡¯s Combat Soul.

    Lin Huang had killed more than four million monsters throughout the past few days since the monster horde broke out. Although those were just holy fire-level and immortal-level monsters, the change in volume caused an impressionable qualitative change. The number of monsters killed elevated the three Combat Souls in Lin Huang¡¯s body from imperial-level crimson gold-rank to imperial-level yellow gold-rank.

    The three Combat Souls took on the physical appearance of the Protoss¡¯ God Figurines. Using the True Spirit in the True Spirit Guide as their temte, they were made from spiritual energy extracted from Divine Fire. If one were to consider the rarity of the monsters, they might far exceed that of quadruple mutated mythical-level monsters.

    Lin Huang knew very well that even he would not be able to defeat these God Figurines¡¯ Combat Souls with the samebat strength.

    Moreover, God Figurines¡¯ Combat Souls were almost indestructible physically. As long as his Divine Fire provided them with infinite energy, the God Figurines¡¯ Combat Souls would have no limitation in their strength at all whereby they could fight forever without feeling exhausted. One could say they were definitely a valuable battle conquest weapon.

    Without hesitation, Lin Huang summoned the three God Figurines¡¯ Combat Souls as he thought about this point.

    The three God Figurines¡¯ Combat Souls solidified above Lin Huang¡¯s head instantly. However, he wanted to chuckle when he saw how they looked like.

    There was a skinny little sapling that was only around three meters tall, a little white cat that was smaller than a palm, and a little elephant the simr size as a Swine Beast.

    The threebat souls seemed underaged no matter how he looked at them. They did not seem to have the ability to fight at all.

    "Are you really summoning three young beasts¡¯ Combat Souls that have nobat strength at all to fight? Are you here to make fun of yourself?" The remnant of the will was stunned when it saw this and it teased whileughing.

    Lin Huang had no idea what caused thebat strength of the three Combat Souls not to be sensed by outsiders. However, he clearly sensed that the three Combat Souls were all imperial-level yellow gold-rank. He did not doubt the three little beasts¡¯ abilities at all.

    "Let me see what you¡¯ve got, you little beasts." Hearing Lin Huang¡¯s order, the three Combat Souls whisked toward the monster horde.

    The remnant of the will smirked on the dragon¡¯s face. It was waiting to guffaw when the three little beasts drowned in the monster horde. However, the expression on its face soon turned into shock and surprise.

    Without waiting for the monster horde toe closer, the tiny sapling shook its branches and released a ring golden ray instantly.

    As soon as the golden ray shone on them, all the monsters began to burn. In less than three seconds, the tens of thousands of monsters were burnt to ashes.

    One must understand that those were advanced-stage human immortal-level monsters that were on par with imperial-level yellow gold-ranks. Tens of thousands of them were exterminated by the tiny sapling in one hit in the blink of an eye.

    The two little beasts, on the other hand, were just as capable.

    The little white cat the size of a palm hovered in the air alone. As it scratched the air with its sharp ws, five silver threads were formed. All of the monsters were sliced into six wherever the threads passed, and they died on the spot.

    Including the monsters that had a defensive ability that was on par with imperial-level white gold-rank, they were as fragile as a sheet of paper under the little white cat¡¯s w attack.

    Meanwhile, the little elephant had a more direct way of attacking.

    It stomped one of its front feet in the air, making a terrifying wave ripple outward. All the monsters¡¯ heads exploded wherever the wave passed. It was as if something had imploded in their heads, and countless headless monster carcasses fell all over the ground.

    The attack of the three God Figurines¡¯ Combat Souls astounded the remnant of the willpletely.

    Not even many imperial-level purple gold-rank powerhouses could kill that many imperial-level yellow gold-rank monsters at once as efficiently like that.

    Lin Huang was shocked at that very moment. It was not his first time summoning the God Figurines¡¯ Combat Souls, but he had just done a simple test on them before this. It was clear that they had not exhibited their full strength back then. It was his first time seeing their full st ability without holding back at all.

    Lin Huang had to admit that these three Combat Souls¡¯ abilities had exceeded his expectation by leaps and bounds.

    After a pregnant pause of doubts and silence, the remnant of the will seemed to recall something and shouted in rage, "This is Protoss¡¯ aura! Human prick, how dare you make the Protoss God Figurines your Combat Souls?!"

    "Ahh, you see through them..." Lin Huang did not bother to hide the fact since the remnant of the will found out about that.

    "You don¡¯t have to look so shocked. Yes, I made God Figurines into Combat Souls, but I bet many of you among the Protosses have activated God Figurines and made them into Corpse ves. Compared to what I did, what they¡¯ve done is hundreds of folds worse than me! Why don¡¯t you condemn them instead?"

    Even though Lin Huang told him the truth, the remnant of the will was enraged. "This is our business. How dare you, a human, do this to our Protoss¡¯ corpses?!"

    "I¡¯ve already done it, so what are you going to do about that?" Lin Huang grinned devilishly. "After I¡¯ve destroyed you, your dragon carcass will be my next Combat Soul!"

    "You¡¯re asking for death!" The remnant of the will was consumed in total fury now.

    The aura of the monsters that were rushing out of the crater elevated again. From advanced-stage human immortal-level, it skipped peak-stage human immortal-level directly and upgraded toplete-stage human immortal-level. It was on par with imperial-level purple gold-rank.

    The speed of the three Combat Souls¡¯ killing went through an obvious drop after monsters of that level were released.

    Since the long-range attack could no longer kill those monsters in one blow, the three Combat Souls rushed into the monster horde to fight the monsters.

    The little sapling pitched its few branches like whips. All of the monsters would be killed wherever the whips traveled. However, the range of the attack was now less than ten meters and the efficiency was much lower than before.

    The little white cat was speeding across the monsters. It was so quick that even the imperial-level purple gold-rank monsters could not see it. It sliced all of the monsters into shreds with its ws wherever it passed.

    The little elephant, on the other hand, was crashing around blindly. It would hit the monsters it encountered right away no matter what kind they were. The imperial-level purple gold-rank monsters were trampled and died from ruptured organs.

    Meanwhile, the attacks of thoseplete-stage human immortal-level monsters did nothing to the three Combat Souls. None of the attacks managed to break their defenses.

    Although the three Combat Souls only had abat strength of imperial-level yellow gold-rank, the ability at which they were performing was close to demigod-level.

    However, due to the decline in killing efficiency from the three Combat Souls, some of the monsters began to break through their defenses and raced toward Lin Huang.

    Lin Huang was not rmed at all seeing that. He brought out 23 God Crashers from his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring while beginning to fire each one of them after connecting them with his telekic threads.

    Tonnes of imperial-level purple gold-rank monsters were killed as soon as the God Crashers were fired.

    Since it was a dreand, Lin Huang was not worried about exhausting the God Crashers at all. He was having fun firing at the monsters without having to worry about anything.

    Time passed quickly, and another half an hour flew by.

    The imperial-level purple gold-rank monster horde could not get any closer to Lin Huang.

    He saw the emotion the remnant of the will on the giant dragon¡¯s face clearly. It was clenching its teeth in anger.

    "Are you having a spasm on your face?" Lin Huang remembered to show ¡¯kindness¡¯ as he had time to spare while controlling the God Crashers. "Eat more food that cleanses the arteries like kelp and oatmeal."

    "Do you really think that that¡¯s all that I got?" The remnant of the will growled. Even though it was not screaming, Lin Huang could hear the wrath in its voice.

    As he hovered above the head of the dragon carcass, he said nothing but showed a beckoning sign to the remnant of the will beneath him with a smirk.

    "You¡¯re asking for trouble!" The remnant of the will finally unleashed its fury.

    The dragon carcass beneath him had two ring white rays shining from its eyes.

 Chapter 879 18,000 God Crashers!

    ring white rays shot out from the Nightmare Dragon¡¯s eyes, making the entire dreand shake.

    As the white rays faded a whileter, the hundreds of thousands of imperial-level purple gold-rank monsters in the horde melted like snow under the zing sun.

    The Nightmare Dragon upying the top of the volcano that was initially dead was resurrected rapidly while itsbat strength experienced a boost.

    Mortal transformation-level, ascendance-level, human immortal-level... Earth immortal-level!

    In the blink of an eye, the aura of the dragon carcass skyrocketed to a level that shocked Lin Huang to his very core.

    "Virtual god-level?!" Lin Huang¡¯s pupils shrunk. He clearly sensed that the intensity of the aura was definitely not only on demigod-level, but even higher.

    Only a real God could make his soul that had Divine Telekinesis consolidated around it shiver so violently.

    As the white rays faded, the Nightmare Dragon¡¯s eyes that were looking at Lin Huang lost the rage that it held earlier. The only thing left was indifference and coldness.

    It was the attitude only a superior reserved for a low-rank person. The difference of ranking was likeparing a giant dragon to a measly ant.

    The Nightmare Dragon had no change of emotion at all when it looked at Lin Huang. A single word came out of its mouth calmly.

    "Die!"

    Just when Lin Huang was about to do something, he realized he could no longer move. It seemed like he was stuck in a space filled with glue whereby he could hardly move his fingers.

    On the other hand, the Nightmare Dragon lifted a dragon w slowly. The w arrived less than a meter near Lin Huang in the next second.

    As the w was about to touch Lin Huang¡¯s body, a white silhouette came out of nowhere. It brought Lin Huang with it and appeared a few kilometers away in the next second. Lin Huang, who was constrained, finally broke away from it.

    It was the Nails Lynx¡¯s Combat Soul which did that.

    Meanwhile, the other two God Figurines¡¯ Combat Souls attacked the Nightmare Dragon at the same time.

    The two God Figurines¡¯ Combat Souls underwent a major change in their size. They expanded to the mass of the Nightmare Dragon in the blink of an eye.

    The Divine Sun Tree had fire all over while its branches turned into ming whips that went after the Nightmare Dragon¡¯s body.

    The Destructive Divine Mammoth that had ck armor all over it lifted both its front legs that were covered in ck metal and crushed the Nightmare Dragon.

    "Get out!" As the Nightmare Dragon shrieked, a ck ray came out of its body. The Divine Sun Tree¡¯s branches dangling on its body were torn apart by the ck ray.

    The Nightmare Dragon seized the opportunity to retaliate as it lifted its ws to smack the Divine Sun Tree¡¯s branches. The fire on the Divine Sun Tree extinguished and it flew away. Its body shrunk back to its original size in the air.

    In the next second, the Nightmare Dragon threw its gigantic boa-like ck tail into the air as a ferocious gleam shed through its eyes. Its attack that cameter collided with the Destructive Divine Mammoth¡¯s two front legs.

    It was as if millions of thunderstorms exploded in the air while strong winds rippled like waves. Even Lin Huang, who was a few kilometers away, almost fell down from the impact.

    A momentter, the Destructive Divine Mammoth let out a devastating groan and its gigantic body was mmed a distance away like a cannon. It spat a mouthful of blood out when it was in mid-air. Just like the Divine Sun Tree, its body shrunk rapidly.

    Lin Huang was relieved upon sensing the condition of the two God Figurines¡¯ Combat Souls.

    Only true god-level ability could destroy a true god-level¡¯s flesh. The Nightmare Dragon only had virtual god-levelbat strength after all, so it was difficult for it to kill them. However, due to the vast difference inbat strength, the flesh-on-flesh collision affected the souls and wounded both of them.

    The two Combat Souls might be dead now if the Nightmare Dragon had performed a spiritual-type attack that it was an expert in earlier.

    The remnant of the will did not have such a technique. It was easy for Lin Huang to figure out that it did not have much energy left now. Using spiritual energy directly would deplete its will gravely.

    "You won¡¯t be able to run this time!" After getting rid of the two God Figurines¡¯ Combat Souls, the Nightmare Dragon fixed its eyes on Lin Huang again with an intent will to kill. It opened its mouth wide, a navy blue force consolidating in its mouth quickly.

    Lin Huang was not constrained this time; the Nightmare Dragon did not seem worried that he might run away at all. Perhaps it was because there was no way that he could flee as soon as the dragon me went out.

    Lin Huang was familiar with such a dragonkin. Naturally, he knew that the Nightmare Dragon was going to spit dragon mes.

    The Nails Lynx that was standing on Lin Huang¡¯s shoulder sensed the crisis and arched its back, exhibiting a cat¡¯s natural behavior when it was threatened.

    However, Lin Huang was extremely calm while the deadly attack was being charged. He patted the Nails Lynx¡¯s back. "I should be able to handle this."

    As soon as he said that, Lin Huang brought out 23 God Crashers from his storage space.

    Naturally, that many God Crashers would not be able to handle the virtual god-level attack. However, the 23 God Crashers before Lin Huang seemed to have a cloning ability and they began to duplicate swiftly. There were over 18,000 God Crashers in a blink of an eye.

    In reality, Lin Huang only had 23 God Crashers but this was a dreand. He could clone as many God Crashers as he wanted.

    The over 18,000 God Crashers hovered in the air before Lin Huang like a navy parade.

    There was a telekinesis thread connected to each God Crasher.

    Sensing the unusual activitying from Lin Huang, the Nightmare Dragon did not proceed to consolidate its dragon me. It opened its mouth wide while dark blue dragon mes shot out. It was like a tsunami expanding toward Lin Huang disastrously.

    At that moment, Lin Huang activated his Divine Telekinesis where the battalion of more than 18,000 God Crashers was fired at the same time.

    Explosive red sparks formed into a gigantic shockwave instantly. The terrifying red ray of light shot out and upied half of the sky immediately.

    It was Bloody¡¯s idea tobine all the God Crashers to attack. It also Bloody calcted the angle of the arrangement.

    That was the only arrangement that could get the 18,000 God Crashers to merge the attacks into one.

    Naturally, such merging was only feasible in theory but difficult to do in reality. However, it was a dreand. As long as Lin Huang could think of it and believe in it, the attack would definitely materialize.

    Perhaps one God Crasher could do nothing to a virtual god-level powerhouse, but it was a different story when there were so many of them. Thebo attack from the tens of thousands of God Crashers meant that the boost in power was thousands of times stronger as well. It was not to be underestimated naturally.

    The dragon me that was like an ocean wave soon collided with the gunfire that was forceful enough to tear the sky apart.

    The crimson gunfire tore an opening in the dark blue dragon mes all the way to the end of the mes in an instant. The dragon mes were put outpletely wherever the gunfire passed.

    However, the gunfire was burning out rapidly in the process.

    When it passed through the dragon mespletely, it was left with a red ball of light that was smaller than a fist.

    The ball of light was then smashed by the Nightmare Dragon¡¯s giant ws.

    The Nightmare Dragon lifted its head to look at its human opponent. It did not expect Lin Huang to be able to survive two of its most powerful attacks. There was fear in its eyes when it looked at him.

    Lin Huang could not help but grin when the dragon mes were destroyed by the God Crashers.

    He lifted his head to look at the Nightmare Dragon and spoke again, "If I¡¯m not mistaken, I suppose your will¡¯s going out anytime now, isn¡¯t it?"

    The Nightmare Dragon red coldly at Lin Huang and said nothing.

    "I still have a trump card that I¡¯ve never used before. I¡¯d like to see how powerful it is." Lin Huang sounded like he was casually chatting with a good friend. "If you¡¯re okay with it, I¡¯ll try it on you."

 Chapter 880 The Fourth God Figurine!

    Lin Huang grabbed the Nails Lynx on his shoulder and ced it on his palm.

    Meanwhile, he crushed an orange card with his other hand. It was a mythical-level Sorcerer Goddess Combat Soul Card.

    The orange card turned into a salmon-colored ray and prated into the Nails Lynx¡¯s body.

    Naturally, the Nightmare Dragon could not see that happening. All it sensed was that little white cat on Lin Huang¡¯s palm experiencing a ridiculous boost in its aura.

    Itsbat strength was elevating from imperial-level yellow gold-rank to white gold-rank, purple gold-rank...

    To virtual god-level!

    As the Nails Lynx hopped from Lin Huang¡¯s palm and hovered in the air, its body had grown to one meter long, excluding its tail.

    It red coldly at the Nightmare Dragon that was nearby. The re alone gave the Nightmare Dragon chills.

    Although they had the samebat strength on virtual god-level rank-1, the Nails Lynx felt like a top predator to the Nightmare Dragon.

    It had doubt and confusion in its mind. It could not figure what kind of technique this ascendance-level human had performed to elevate a human immortal-level monster to such a terrifying Earth immortal-level.

    However, it put the thought aside a momentter.

    Sensing the threat looming from the Nails Lynx, the Nightmare Dragon initiated the attack without thinking twice.

    Dragon mes shot out as soon as it opened its mouth. The disastrous mes were going after the Nails Lynx like a rolling wave. Compared to the dragon mes it released, the dragon mes Charcoal produced wasplete child¡¯s y.

    The dragon mes were earth-shattering as they covered thousands of kilometers in diameter.

    What puzzled the Nightmare Dragon was how the white cat disappeared. The young human disappeared along with it at the same time.

    Within the coverage of the dragon mes, the Nightmare Dragon could only sense the little elephant and the tree that it had attacked earlier.

    The dragon me did nothing to them; there was no charring on them at all.

    Surprisingly, the unusual sapling was even absorbing its dragon mes secretly.

    Right at that moment, the Nightmare Dragon sensed an intense dangering from behind it.

    It pped its wings and flew into the sky, but it was a little toote to dodge the Nails Lynx¡¯s sneak attack.

    A couple of ferocious rays shed in the sky. Although the Nightmare Dragon dodged the attack that could have beheaded it, its right wing and right leg were chopped off. There were two deep wounds on its back too. They were so deep that its bones could be seen.

    The single attack wounded the Nightmare Dragon severely until it could no longer move as agilely now.

    ¡¯That¡¯s incredibly powerful!¡¯ The Nightmare Dragon had its guard up as it looked around, holding back its pain. Its flesh was healing at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye.

    However, there was fear growing in its heart. The Nails Lynx charged at it, taking it overpletely.

    The Nails Lynx¡¯s untraceable hiding technique and terrifying attack speed were out of its control.

    As a monster that had the samebat strength as it did on virtual god-level rank-1, the Nails Lynx was so much more powerful than it was!

    Soon, the Nightmare Dragon felt dangering for the second time. It was even slower than the first time since its wounds had yet to recoverpletely.

    A tearing sound was heard.

    The Nightmare Dragon¡¯s left wing was ripped off. Its left back leg was chopped off after that. The wound on its back was even more serious than before. The second cut saw a cut on its cervical vertebra.

    If the first attack affected the Nightmare Dragon¡¯s ability by 20%, this attack caused it to have less than 30% ability left.

    After the second attack, the Nails Lynx attacked for the third time without waiting for the Nightmare Dragon to heal.

    The attack impacted the Nightmare Dragon¡¯s cervical vertebra again, slicing it into pieces.

    Its gigantic head fell from theck of support from its cervical vertebra. However, it did not die as it was a tough Virtual God. Still, its mobility was majorly affected.

    Despair kicked into the Nightmare Dragon. This battle was unfair to it since it could not capture the Nails Lynx¡¯s movement from the beginning until the end. If not for its sense of danger, it would have been dead from the start. It would not have been able to survive until now.

    Lin Huang, who was riding on the Nails Lynx¡¯s back, finally could not help but say, "Alright, stop ying."

    A cat was always fond of ying with its prey, and that was a trait the Nails Lynx inherited, but Lin Huang thought it was a bad habit.

    Naturally, the Nightmare Dragon heard Lin Huang¡¯s voice and panicked. Just when it was thinking how to buy itself time, it felt chills running down its neck and it saw a headless dragon carcass fall slowly from the sky.

    A myriad of colorless ferocious rays shot out and becamerger in its eyes as it thought to itself, ¡¯Is that... my dead body?¡¯

    Watching the dragon head being sliced into tens of pieces, the headless dragon carcass turned into broken bits instantly and disappeared in the sky.

    Darkness engulfed Lin Huang¡¯s vision before he snapped back to his sensespletely. When his vision recovered, he realized that he had gotten out of the dreand.

    Not only were the God Crashers before him all gone, but the three Combat Souls of the God Figurines were also gone, let alone the Nails Lynx with the Sorcerer Goddess Combat Soul Card.

    Bai and the rest were still fighting the monster horde while Bloody was still in his sleeve.

    The gigantic Nightmare Dragon carcass had lost all signs of resurrectingpletely while its carcass shrunk rapidly. It turned into a ck sculpture the size of his palm in the blink of an eye.

    Lin Huang activated his Divine Telekinesis and grabbed the sculpture that was falling into the crater right into his palm.

    The remnant of the Nightmare Dragon¡¯s will was destroyed and he had finally gotten the fourth God¡¯s Figurine!

    "Are you alright?" Bloody asked immediately after sensing Lin Huang waking up.

    "I¡¯m fine. I was just dragged into the dreand," Lin Huang exined.

    Bloody figured what had happened naturally seeing the dragon carcass turned into God¡¯s Figurine.

    Bai and the rest were finally relieved upon sensing that Lin Huang¡¯s aura was back to normal. They then put all of their focus into fighting the monster horde.

    Since the dragon carcass disappeared, the volcano finally stopped releasing monsters. However, those monsters that were already reified did not disappear. They proceeded to attack Bai and the rest in a frenzy.

    Sensing the unusual aura inside the volcano, above the volcano, Lin Huang turned to order Bai and the rest, "Please take care of this for me a while more. I¡¯m going to check out what¡¯s happening in there."

    He then brought Bloody along as he entered the volcano immediately.

    Soon, Lin Huang arrived at the bottom of the volcano. His eyes lit up like jewels when he saw the mountains of monster bones and metal equipment.

    The volcano was where the Nightmare Dragon kept its treasures!

    "These monster bones and equipment basically have no more Holy Power." The stone tablet¡¯s voice came out of nowhere. "The reification of the monster horde should¡¯vee from here. The remaining energy of the Nightmare Dragon carcass was only conducive to the monster horde."

    "It seems like the Nightmare Dragon set up a formation especially to absorb the Holy Power from those monster bones and god relics before it died. But now that it has turned into a God Figurine, the formation was deactivated automatically.

    "This formation has existed for at least an era. These virtual god-level monster bones and normal god relics have no more Holy Power left. There are only a couple of monster bones and god relics which I think used to be true god-level that have Holy Power left in them."

    "I can use these monster bones and god relics as materials even though there¡¯s no more Holy Power in them, right?" Lin Huang asked immediately.

    "You can, but it¡¯s a little troublesome to process them."

    "I can take care of them, but your authorization is restricted for now." Xiao Hei¡¯s voice rang out all of a sudden.

    "Sure, they¡¯re all mine then!" Lin Huang smirked and got Bloody to categorize them.

    "128 virtual god-level monster bones, 89 virtual god-level human bones, and 101 virtual god-level equipment that have no more Holy Power left. Three out of 12 true god-level monster bones still have Holy Power left and two out of 11 true god-level human bones have Holy Power left. There are also five out of 23 true god-level equipment that has Holy Power left, and there¡¯s one out of the five telekinesis weapons are suitable for you.

    "Apart from that, there are still 128 storage rings that haven¡¯t been cleared out at the moment. We don¡¯t know how much valuable things are in them."

    Lin Huang only left in satisfaction after spending half an hour clearing the entire volcano and categorizing all the monster bones and equipment into different storage rings.

    He did not n to stay aftering out of the crater.

    Since the source of the monster horde was cut off, there were no more threats to the outside world. Moreover, without the never-ending monster horde, the people from the Union Government would be there soon.

    Lin Huang ordered Kylie to put all of the monster carcasses away immediately as he thought about this point. Shortly, Kylie¡¯s Nephilic Judge army cleared all of the monsters away.

    Lin Huang then recalled all of his Monster Cards in an instant while he turned into a tiny snake with red patterns and left the underground quietly.

 Chapter 881 Returning to Enlightenment City

    It was past two in the morning when Lin Huang got out of the underground. He did not stay in the abyss.

    After summoning Kylie to clear the monster horde and carcasses, he recalled her and returned to Enlightenment City with his Dimensional Portal.

    When Lin Huang appeared in the room of the inn directly, Tan Lang and the rest sensed the ripple of the Dimensional Portal immediately at the entrance of the room.

    "You¡¯re finally back!" Tan Lang exhaled deeply when he saw that Lin Huang was back in one whole piece. Chan Dou had asked him to take good care of Lin Huang before they went there. If Lin Huang died, Tan Lang would be caught in a difficult position.

    "Sorry, I was caught up with the monster horde. It took me a while to get rid of them," Lin Huang lied while grinning.

    "As long as you¡¯re back. The abyss should have high-level immortal-level monstersing out at midnight today. We can¡¯t fight a monster horde of such a level. We¡¯ve spoken to the government residencest night about the different ways to guard the city. Take a good rest. I¡¯ll tell you more details tomorrow morning." After speaking to Lin Huang, Tan Lang left while tugging on Shen Tao and the rest. "You guys, please don¡¯t disturb Lin Xie. You can talk to him tomorrow morning."

    "Sure, see you guys tomorrow morning." Lin Huang sent them off while smiling and nodding.

    Naturally, he could not tell them about the monster horde that was already stopped. Tan Lang and the rest would find out about it a few dayster anyway.

    After sending them off, Lin Huang did not sleep right away. Instead, he took a shower and immersed himself in the bathtub.

    He was not sleep-deprived in the past few days, but it had been a week since hest showered.

    Being in the bathtub melted the stress that he had been feeling away slowly.

    Although the fight with the remnant of the Nightmare Dragon¡¯s will was just on a conscious level, he had used up almost all of his trump cards and there was not a second that he let his guard down.

    He took out the Nightmare Dragon¡¯s God Figurine from his storage space and caressed the ck, aura-less sculpture softly. The sculpture looked exactly the same as the dragon carcass that upied the crater, except that it was many folds smaller now.

    This God Figurine was the biggest reward that Lin Huang had ever obtained since entering the Fallen God¡¯s Land.

    "This Nightmare Dragon had thebat strength of a high-rank true god-level when it was still alive. Its ability matches a True Spirit called the Nightmare Tapir in the True Spirit Guide. The Nightmare Tapir¡¯s a powerful monster that masters the spirit force. Compared to the Nightmare Dragon, even an adult Nightmare Dragon can only consider itself a baby when ites to controlling the spirit forcepared to a Nightmare Tapir."

    Lin Huang shook his head after hearing the stone tablet talk about the Nightmare Tapir.

    "I¡¯m not in a rush to refine the God Figurine at the moment." To the people from the Heaven Alliance, the elevation of Lin Huang¡¯sbat strength was already mind-blowingly fast. He did not want hisbat strength to advance again when the Heaven Alliance members were around.

    He knew very well that as soon as he refined the fourth God Figurine, hisbat strength would officially be on mid-level immortal-level. There would definitely be a big leap in his overall ability by then.

    If he elevated to mid-level immortal-level, it would mean that Bai and the rest would be upgraded to imperial-level ck gold-rank.

    Leaping to imperial-level ck gold-rank would mean that they could construct their Life Pce, so Bai and the rest would have a great elevation in their ability.

    Since he had obtained the fourth God Figurine, Lin Huang asked about the fifth one immediately, "You told me that there¡¯s another True God¡¯s will in this world. Do you know where it is?"

    "I¡¯ve only sensed it once. It¡¯s hiding somewhere deep." The stone tablet gave a negative answer. "But I should be able to sense it if it appears again."

    "Sure, please take note of that for me. Inform me as soon as thates up." Since there was no news about that at the moment, Lin Huang did not n to dwell on that.

    After putting the God Figurine away, Lin Huang took a golden metal cube box out and put it right next to the bathtub. The box that was a meter tall opened automatically as soon as he inserted his telekinesis in. A ck metal sculpture of a bird monster revealed itself.

    It was the only god relic that Lin Huang found from the Nightmare Dragon¡¯s loot that was suitable for him, a true god-level telekinesis weapon.

    "Such fine craftsmanship!" Lin Huang could not help but exim.

    "This telekinesis weapon¡¯s made of 36,000 parts. It looks like it has at least two forms as a whole and separately. The whole form should be a robotic puppet while the separated parts should be simr to your telekic flying dagger.

    "The Divine Power from this telekinesis weapon is almost wearing out, but you can¡¯t activate it with your currentbat strength at all. You could put it in your body and cultivate it with your Divine Fire to restore its Divine Power."

    "So, when can I use it?" Lin Huang asked immediately.

    "Either when yourbat strength¡¯s elevated to demigod-level or virtual god-level, which is the basic standard of using Divine Power or when your pseudo-Divine Telekinesis turns into Divine Telekinesis. There are no other ways apart from these two," the stone tablet answered calmly.

    "So, what should I do to cultivate it in my body?" Lin Huang proceeded to ask.

    "A true god-level god relic¡¯s an item with a spirit. It¡¯ll sense it as soon as you insert your Divine Telekinesis."

    Lin Huang did just that right away. He inserted his Divine Telekinesis into this telekinesis weapon.

    It only took a moment for the ck, metallic bird monster-like sculpture to have red sparks in its eyes. As it nced at Lin Huang, the red sparks turned into a ck ray and prated between Lin Huang¡¯s brows in the next second.

    Lin Huang looked into his body. After some searching, he found out that the bird monster had entered his tenth Life Wheel directly and got into the zing Divine Fire. It then hibernated in the fire.

    After snapping back to reality, he realized that the golden box which contained the telekinesis weapon was gone too. His Divine Telekinesis seemed to have put it away for him earlier.

    "Too bad there¡¯s no sword or armor god relic..." Lin Huang was rather disappointed after browsing through his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring.

    However, he became a little excited when he recalled there being more than 100 storage rings that he needed to sort.

    He brought out the storage rings one after another and began to look through them attentively.

    The more he looked, the more disappointed he was.

    There were no god relics in those storage rings at all. There was not even one energy crystal. It was clear that the Nightmare Dragon had perused through those storage rings before.

    There were only some metallic materials, recordings of methods, misceneous stuff that he could not identify, and many useless pill bottles. It had been too long. The pills in those bottles had lost their effect, so they were useless now.

    Lin Huang even found two pet spatial rings in those 100-odd storage rings, but there was not even one pet monster in them. Even if there were, he suspected that they must have been killed by the Nightmare Dragon and ced in the pile of carcass bones at the volcano.

    Fortunately, his search through those storage rings was not futile at all. Most of the metallic materials were in perfect condition and he could study those recordings of the methods too. He did not read through all of the methods, but he saw more than 20 sword skills.

    "These sword skills should be of high quality. They are a god¡¯s collection after all," Lin Huangforted himself after looking through all rings. "These storage rings aren¡¯t that shabby either. All of them have quite arge capacity."

    Lin Huang stood up when he realized that it was past three in the morning while the water in the bathtub had gone a little cold now.

    He slid into the bed, groaning, after wiping himself dry and putting his pajamas on.

    "The bed in the inn is so much morefortable!"

 Chapter 882 What A Big, Handsome Hawk!

    Lin Huang only slept for less than four hours and woke up when it was around 7 a.m. His exhaustion fighting the remnant of the will was now washed away.

    To a person on immortal-level, sleeping two to three hours a day would suffice. In reality, not sleeping for a few days would not pose a problem, except that he might be a little tired.

    It would not be an issue if he was fighting someone ordinary. However, the slightest deterioration in performance due to his personal condition would cause defeat. When it came to fighting, proper rest was mandatory because the worst that could happen with a poor condition would be death.

    Lin Huang made it a habit to maintain sufficient sleep every day. Having sufficient sleep allowed him to do whatever he wanted to do with all the energy and focus that he had, resulting in higher efficiencypared to if hecked rest.

    In reality, many transcendent-level people did the same. They would sleep at night if they did not encounter any unusual situations.

    Lin Huang bumped into Tan Lang when he left after washing up.

    "Let¡¯s have breakfast together. I¡¯ll tell you about what we discussed yesterday as we eat," Tan Lang invited, wearing a smile.

    The inn did not provide breakfast in the morning, but there was a noodle stall that served delicious noodles and was open in the morning not far from the inn.

    The duo headed straight to the noodle stall without hesitation when they arrived downstairs.

    It was still early. Most of the tables in the noodle stall were vacant; only four of them were upied.

    Lin Huang and Tan Lang walked straight in and sat at a table by the window. Lin Huang ordered a bowl of regr beef noodles while Tan Lang ordered a bowl of assorted beef noodles. They also ordered two appetizers.

    Tan Lang went over the discussion they hadst night in a low tone to Lin Huang before the food was served.

    "We have limited immortal-level powerhouses herepared to the number of monsters in the monster horde. So, in the discussionst night, we decided that we would mainly guard the area where the two city gates are. We¡¯ll ce some long-range experts in the city to patrol the city walls and prevent monsters from climbing in.

    "There¡¯ll be high-level immortal-level monsters next. Although your ability¡¯s strong enough to fight them, it¡¯ll spell trouble if you drown in the monster horde. Since you¡¯re a psychic and skilled in long-range attack, you should stay in the city to guard the city walls. Just get your summoning beasts to fight outside the city." Tan Lang was worried that something might happen to Lin Huang. After all, an Imperial Censor was not known for being talented in close-ranged attacks. Moreover, Lin Huang was a psychic which made him more suitable to defend the city.

    "Oh right, I¡¯ve been meaning to ask, how many imperial monsters can you summon?"

    Lin Huang was stunned for a moment upon hearing that question. The summoning number an ordinary Imperial Censor would have shed in his mind before he gave his answer. "Five, at best."

    Under normal circumstances, most Imperial Censors would be restricted by their soul before they get to holy fire-level and they could only handle one imperial monster. Some who were talented could handle two at the most. Those were considered talented Imperial Censors while those who could handle three imperial monsters would be geniuses.

    When they got to holy fire-level especially golden me-level, most Imperial Censors could handle two to three imperial monsters at the same time since they had ample power within their souls. Only a handful could handle more than four imperial monsters at once, which was a rare feat.

    Upon achieving immortal-level, most Imperial Censors would be able to handle more than four imperial monsters. It would be normal for one to handle five, but it was rare for an Imperial Censor to handle more than six.

    His deration of being able to handle a maximum of five imperial monsters would imply that he was an Imperial Censor who was above average.

    Apart from taking that into consideration, Lin Huang even contemted the summoning beasts that he could reveal at that moment. He only had five summoning beasts with rather lowbat ability.

    They were the Herculean King, Bing Wang, Thunder, the Mchian Fiend, and Bloody Robe.

    In reality, he was unwilling to summon the Mchian Fiend. Defense-wise, the Mchian Fiend ranked second below Tyrant. Even imperial-level ck gold-rank monsters could not break through its defenses.

    Fortunately, the current monster horde was only high-level immortal-level. If they were to encounter triple mutated immortal-level rank-9 monsters that had a more powerful defense, it would make sense if they could not get through its defenses. The Herculean King could do the same and the rest should not be able to see through the Mchian Fiend¡¯s unusual trait.

    "Why don¡¯t you keep one with you and the remaining four follow us? We¡¯ll get two of them each at the two city gates." Seeing Lin Huang frown a little as he answered that, Tan Lang thought he was unwilling to talk about his qualification as an Imperial Censor. He then shifted the topic to the imperial monsters¡¯ abilities immediately after he was done with the arrangement.

    "How are the other imperial monsters¡¯ abilitypared to the Herculean King?"

    "They¡¯re more or less the same, I guess." Lin Huang smiled wryly. He had 22 immortal-level rank-9 summoning beasts under him at the moment.

    The top echelon withbined abilities would include the three pseudo-mythical-level monsters: Lancelot, Killer, and the Evil Dominator, as well as Bloody that owned an army, and the two knights who could merge with the Dark Crescent Snakes. Grimace who owned puppet relics, Kylie, her army, and Warlord were considered in the same echelon as well.

    The second echelon consisted of Bai, Charcoal, Tyrant, and the rest. Bai, Charcoal, and Tyrant initially belonged to the top echelon, but since they were stuck on triple mutation at the moment, they did not have a significant elevation in their ability. However, Lin Huang knew that they would have abilities that were on par with Lancelot¡¯s as soon as they advanced. The Eclipse Boa, Bloody Robe, the Inferior Imp, the Mchian Fiend, and the Witch who was far away in Division 7 were in the same echelon.

    Those who were in the third echelon would be the Herculean King, Bing Wang, and Thunder. The two Dark Crescent Snakes would belong to this echelon too if not for the merging skill with the knights. They would even be slightly weaker than the Herculean King and the rest.

    Tan Lang was stunned to hear Lin Huang stating that his imperial monsters had simr abilities as the Herculean King did. He then recalled the Herculean King mentioning that his ability was the lowest among Lin Huang¡¯s imperial monsters.

    ¡¯Was what the Herculean King said the other day true?!¡¯ Tan Lang thought to himself and lifted his head to look at Lin Huang who seemed poker-faced.

    Noticing his expression, Lin Huang figured out what Tan Lang was thinking about, so he exined immediately, "My imperial monsters consist of different types whereby some of them are exceptional in close-range battle and some are great at long-distance attacking. Some have notable speed while some are experts in strength. In reality, they¡¯ve different directions when ites to their development, so it¡¯s unfair topare them with the Herculean King. I said they¡¯re more or less the same based on their overall standards. Not all of them have the same stunning ability in close-range battles like the Herculean King."

    "I see." Tan Lang was finally relieved to hear Lin Huang¡¯s exnation.

    Earlier, he had secretly calcted the probability of him winning if Lin Huang had five summoning beasts that had simr abilities with the Herculean King.

    What he had no idea about was that he had zero chances of winning if he were to fight the team of the Herculean King, Bing Wang, Thunder, the Mchian Fiend, and Bloody Robe.

    Bing Wang had the ability to slow someone down. As soon as Bloody Robe used the Punishment Chains, Tan Lang¡¯s probability of dying would be 100%. There was no way for him to survive at all; the other three monsters did not even have to move an inch to kill him.

    Naturally, Lin Huang would not let Tan Lang know about that. He was going to ask Bloody Robe and the rest not to reveal their real abilities before they headed out to fightter.

    After breakfast, the duo returned to the inn since Tan Lang had told Lin Huang everything about the discussionst night.

    The ten of them from the Heaven Alliance gathered at 8 a.m.

    "Li Jia and Lin Xie will be staying in the city, guarding the west and the north city walls. Some people from the government residence will be guarding them too. The rest will follow me out of the city. Four will go to the east city gate while another four will go to the south city gate." Tan Lang turned to look at Lin Huang after he was done with the exnation. "Lin Xie, you can summon your imperial monsters now."

    Lin Huang nodded and appeared at the entrance of the inn as he took a step forward. He crushed five Monster Cards while rubbing the pet spatial rings.

    The Herculean King, Bing Wang, Thunder, the Mchian Fiend, and Bloody Robe manifested themselves almost at the same time.

    The people from the Heaven Alliance including Tan Lang held their breaths upon sensing the powerful aura rolling from the five summoning beasts.

    They were familiar with Bing Wang since Lin Huang had summoned him at the Stairway Tree before. However, it was their first time seeing the other three imperial monsters.

    "Five triple mutated immortal-level rank-9 imperial monsters!" Shen Tao could not help but gasp out loud.

    The rest of them were thinking the same but they did not say it loudly.

    "What a big, handsome hawk!" Tan Lang could not help but exim out loud. He fixed his eyes on Thunder and could not shift his attention away.

    Arrogantly, Thunder looked down and peeped at Tan Lang, then nced away like it did not care.

    The Herculean King nced at Tan Lang as well and scoffed in disdain.

    Only then did Tan Lang snap back to his senses and look at the Herculean King while feeling embarrassed.

    "Alright, Thunder will stay while the remaining four will follow you guys," Lin Huang announced and spoke to Bloody Robe and Mchian Fiend secretly, reminding them not to show their trump cards.

    Tan Lang then left with the Herculean King and Bloody Robe unwillingly while the other four, led by Shen Tao, brought Bing Wang and the Mchian Fiend with them.

 Chapter 883 Anchovies

    When Tan Lang arrived at the east gate of Enlightenment City leading the other three of them from the Heaven Alliance and two imperial monsters, Deputy Governor He Tao was already fighting with six elders and 100 honorary immortal guards.

    The advanced-stage ascendance-level monsters were out of the control of those ordinary immortal guards. Apart from the honorary immortal guards, no one had the ability to fight them.

    Most of the honorary immortal guards from the government residence were on intermediate-stage ascendance-level. Only the leaders were on advanced-stage ascendance-level. Nheless, they were rich in battle experience.

    They were put into teams of 13 while building a small battle formation with the leaders as the core. Each battle formation was like aplete individual, and their overall abilities were just as powerful as the Herculean King.

    The five teams were at ease as they fought in the monster horde. Meanwhile, the other five teams stood on guard not far from the city, watching out for the monsters that they missed while waiting for their turn to fightter.

    Deputy Governor He Tao already had attained abat strength of peak-stage ascendance-level, so he was as strong as Shen Tao. He performed stunning Sword Maniption and his ability was simr to the Sword Dominator who just a level below Lancelot.

    The six elders were slightly weaker, but all of them had abat strength of advanced-stage ascendance-level. Although they did not have powerful abilities individually, they hadbined battle tactics that were slightly more powerful than the honorary immortal guard teams.

    The disastrous monster horde was blocked three kilometers outside of the walls of Enlightenment City by the hundreds of people.

    Upon noticing the mass, Tan Lang led the people into the battlefield.

    All the Heaven Alliance members were genius powerhouses. Furthermore, all of them hadbat strength on immortal-level rank-9. Therefore, fighting advanced-stage ascendance-level monsters that were on par with high-level immortal-levels was nothing difficult for them.

    The battle turned one-sided as soon as the four of them leaped into the monster horde, especially Tan Lang who had a terrifying ability. He wore ck battle armor and did not use any weapon. Many monsters were defeated the second he threw a punch at them.

    He even had spare time to pay close attention to how the two imperial monsters were doing.

    The Herculean King was stable as usual. He was like an invincible tank in the monster horde whereby all the monsters would be killed everywhere he passed.

    Those advanced-stage ascendance-level monsters could not break its defenses at all.

    After watching the Herculean King¡¯s fight with admiration, Tan Lang then shifted his attention to Bloody Robe.

    Bloody Robe hovered in the air calmly while his robe fluttered in the wind. He extended a hand out of the robe all of a sudden. There was no flesh on his hand at all. Instead, there was a bone that was as white as snow with phnges that were over 20 centimeters long.

    The ground began shaking as he clenched his fist slightly. A momentter, volcanoes formed rapidly while fiery, red spiritualva spouted out of them in a frenzy. Within hundreds of kilometers, Bloody Robe seemed to be on some sort of stage from whichva spewed out like ocean waves, swallowing many monsters. The single attack alone killed tens of thousands of monsters.

    Everyone was dumbstruck watching Bloody Robe doing that. Secretly observing him, Tan Lang¡¯s jaw dropped.

    Noticing Tan Lang¡¯s gaze, Bloody Robe red at him with his blue eyes while expanding theva river like it was no big deal. Theva was reaching out to those monsters that were further away.

    As the battle was heating up at the east gate, they had their hands full at the south gate too.

    Another Deputy Governor from the government residence led six elders and ten honorary immortal guard teams in the battle.

    Shen Tao led the people from the Heaven Alliance and the two imperial monsters into the battlefield.

    The four of them from the Heaven Alliance thought Bing Wang and the Herculean King had the same battle technique. After all, apart from their different hair color, they looked exactly like twins.

    However, they realized their judgment was gravely wrong when the ground began to freeze as Bing Wan stomped down. Countless monsters turned into semi-transparent ice sculptures immediately.

    Bing Wang¡¯s ability to kill groups was so much more powerful than the Herculean King¡¯s.

    The advanced-stage ascendance-level monsters could not challenge his frozen ability at all.

    The four of them from the Heaven Alliance secretly eximed that they were in luck after seeing Bing Wang¡¯s attack.

    Meanwhile, the Mchian Fiend had the same battle technique as the Herculean King whereby it sprinted into the monster horde like a tank.

    There would be a metal nking noise whenever the monsters charged at him as if their offenses hit a piece of metal. Apart from that, there were no wounds that could be found on his body.

    The Mchian Fiend¡¯s muscr arms were his best weapon. One monster was destroyed for every punch it threw. No second punch was needed to exterminate them.

    Even Shen Tao was stunned to see that. He quietly wondered to himself if he was a match for the Mchian Fiend if they were to fight one-on-one.

    Bloody had been watching the battle outside the city gates, but it did not project the scene to Lin Huang since there were people from the government residence with him.

    There were two honorary immortal guard teams and thousands of ordinary immortal guards on each of the west and the north city walls.

    Lin Huang was on the north city wall with the people from the government residence at the moment.

    The monster horde wasing from the southeastern direction and there were teams blocking them on both nks. Only some monsters took a detour and got close to the city asionally.

    At least, there was nothing within Lin Huang¡¯s field of vision. Apart from a couple of monster carcasses lying below the wall, there was not even one monster that was attacking in the area.

    The immortal guards from the government residence were bored. Most of them had their eyes glued to Thunder that was next to Lin Huang. They could not hide the envy on their faces.

    Thunder had shiny grayish-ck feathers with beautiful golden patterns on them. Its body was long and elegant, and there were purple electric discharges flickering around its body asionally.

    From the looks of it, Thunder was almost perfect. Moreover, the aura that it released was almost on the same level as the governor.

    This imperial monster was almost every powerhouse¡¯s desired flying mount.

    Even the two honorary immortal guard leaders who were usually disciplined could not help but take the initiative to speak to Lin Huang about Thunder. "What¡¯re the attributes of this hawk?"

    "It has both attributes of wind and lightning."

    "Does it fly fast?"

    "Pretty fast."

    "What do you usually feed it?"

    "Ugh, well..." Lin Huang wanted to say that he usually did not feed it and soon recalled Thunder asked for anchovies for junk food thest time, so he replied shamelessly, "I usually feed it fish..."

    "I like eating snakes too," Thunder spoke through voice transmission secretly.

    "Sometimes, I feed it snakes too," Lin Huang added brazenly.

    As the people from the government residence chatted, in his mind, Lin Huang was caught in a pickle.

    If he went to the government residence to redeem points for the insane amount of demons that he killed, the news would definitely spread quickly.

    If that happened, not only would he expose his ability, but the people from the Union Government might also figure out that it was him who had taken the God Figurine away as soon as they heard the news when they got out of underground.

    Although there was no need for him to fear those powerhouses from the Union Government who came into the Fallen God¡¯s Land, it was inevitable that trouble woulde knocking on his doorstep.

    ¡¯Should I disguise myself and redeem points from other government residences or sects?¡¯

 Chapter 884 Beaten!

    <h4>Chapter 884: Beaten!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    It was 11 p.m. and this happened in the underground beneath the gully of the abyss.

    After exactly 23 hours, the Union Government army finally arrived close to the volcano where the Nightmare Dragon was after traveling across over 5,000 kilometers.

    At that moment, the 200-strong army had dwindled down to 176 people. The 176 people separated into a couple of smaller groups and began their search.

    Fu Qingwei frowned as she looked around. She mumbled to herself softly while feeling puzzled, ¡°That¡¯s strange. The coordinates Gong Sun gave is somewhere around here, but why can¡¯t we find the source of the monster horde?¡±

    As the leader of the mission from the Union Government this time and the head of EA.2, she was sure that the information was legit.

    ¡°There¡¯s something here!¡± Someone from one of the teams shouted all of a sudden.

    Fu Qingwei headed there immediately in a sh.

    One of the members in the team voiced his observation, ¡°There seem to be battle traces on the ground and they¡¯re recent.¡±

    The other few EA.2 membersnded on the ground and took a careful look around.

    The marks on the ground seemed to be cut by some kind of sword, but it might be caused by a monster with sharp ws too.

    Fu Qingwei scowled slightly after looking around for a while.

    ¡°The monsters around this volcano have all been cleared!¡± All of the teams stopped searching immediately and joined the hunting team.

    Around 20 minutester, they finally cleared the area around the volcano and the ground was revealed. The people from the Union Government could eventually see the traces left from the battle of Bai and the rest as well as the pools of blood that had seeped into the ground.

    ¡°There are many battle traces around the volcano which is obviously not the result of a fight between monsters. The blood all over the ground has been here for less than 24 hours.¡± The few EA.2 members came up with the same conclusion after checking the area thoroughly.

    They had been beaten!

    ¡°There are saber marks, sword marks, frozen marks, burn marks and gunfire marks left from a firearms master¡­ The battle covered a wide surface. It seems like it was a one-sided,rge-scale massacre. It was clearly not done by a person. Only a huge army could¡¯ve orchestrated such a thing!¡±

    ¡°But who would know about the Nightmare Dragon apart from us?¡± Fu Qingwei was a little puzzled. ¡°That fe called Gong Sun mentioned that he didn¡¯t tell anyone else when he told us about it.¡±

    ¡°What if Gong Sun lied?¡± A girl dressed in a camo asked softly.

    Fu Qingwei was stunned when she heard this suggestion. The truth was right before her eyes, and it seemed like there was no other exnation.

    If Gong Sun had not exposed the information to anyone else apart from them, there would not have been a second group of people who knew about the Nightmare Dragon¡¯s existence and they would not have been defeated.

    ¡°I would suspect the people from Dynasty if they hadn¡¯t been killed by the Luotian Sect,¡± a young man with a buzzcut voiced his opinion. He was also one of the EA.2 members, and his name was Fei Yun.

    Dynasty was the first name that shed through Fu Qingwei¡¯s mind because it was the most capable one among the underground organizations that came in this period. They were the most likely culprits.

    However, Dynasty had been killed by a local organization. She even got someone to confirm the news when she first heard about it a few days ago.

    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s the Purple Crow or Saint, or maybe it¡¯s the heretics. The heretics have the most techniques. It seems like their style whereby they leave quietly after taking everything and avoid a face-to-face confrontation with us,¡± said a short, muscr hunk. He was also an EA.2 member, and his name was Feng Yong.

    Fu Qingwei turned to look at the man in white robes next to her. ¡°Can you predict this?¡±

    ¡°The sess rate isn¡¯t high since it involves god, but I can try.¡± The white-robed man nodded.

    His name was Cao Zhen, and he was the only Diviner in the team.

    The Union Government had released a piece of news earlier, saying they had two Diviners working for them. The intention was to confuse people out there so that the Diviner would not be targeted by underground organizations.

    The probability of an underground organization assassinating the Diviner would be high if they knew that the Union Government only had one Diviner.

    However, the underground organization would consider acting if there were two Diviners. The reason being it would only work if they were to kill both Diviners since killing one was futile. However, killing two would be much more difficult than killing one, and the price to pay might be higher too.

    Cao Zhen took out a tortoise shell and three coins. He slotted the coins into the empty shell and performed aplicated hand signal as he chanted.

    The tortoise shell hovered in the air and began rolling by itself.

    As Cao Zhen grabbed the tortoise shell after he was done with the hand signal a whileter, the shell exploded. Together with the coins, they shattered into dust.

    Cao Zhen¡¯s hand hung in the air and he only retracted it after a while. He shrugged his shoulders and looked helplessly at Fu Qingwei. ¡°It doesn¡¯t work.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s see if we can find anything else.¡± Since the prediction failed, Fu Qingwei did not get Cao Zhen to try again. She pointed at the volcanoes before them. ¡°Look through those few volcanoes too.¡±

    The people from the Union Government separated into more than ten teams and began scanning around.

    Around half an hourter, the teams that were responsible in the investigation came back one after another. Their effort was to no avail.

    ¡°It seems like the organization that took the God Figurine didn¡¯t leave us anything at all.¡± Fu Qingwei was so pissed that she was smirking at their own stupidity.

    ¡°Let¡¯s return to Weiyang City!¡±

    ¡°Do we go back empty-handed?¡± Feng Yong said a little unwillingly.

    ¡°What else can we do? There¡¯s nothing here!¡± Fu Qingwei red at him in annoyance.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back for now. The Nightmare Dragon¡¯s God Figurine has been taken and the monster horde has ended. We can alwayse back if we want to in the future.¡± Cao Zhen signaled Feng Yong immediately so that he would not get himself into any more trouble.

    ¡°There are too many cultivators who practice sword and saber, so it¡¯s difficult to find out who it was. But there aren¡¯t many cultivators who have frost and fire attributes. Neither are there many firearm masters.¡± A ferocious gleam shed through Fu Qingwei¡¯s eyes. ¡°Help me find out when we get out. I¡¯d love to see which organization has the capability of beating us!¡±

    Lin Huang was just getting into bed at the Inn at the moment. He had no idea that Fu Qingwei and the people from EA.2 were cursing him underground.

    However, he figured that it was about time the people from the Union Government arrived at the Nightmare Dragon¡¯s previous coordinates.

    ¡°The people from the Union Government should arrive there soon. I wonder when will the news of the end of monster horde spread.¡± Lin Huang did not sleep as hey in bed. His head was upied with things that he needed the handleter. ¡°I must find time to excuse myself from the Heaven Alliance to trade those monster carcasses for resources after the newses out¡­¡±

    ¡°Now the biggest trouble is that True God¡¯s will called Gong Sun. The stone tablet can¡¯t locate it as long as it¡¯s in hiding.¡±

 Chapter 885 Blamed Out of Nowhere

    <h4>Chapter 885: med Out of Nowhere</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    It was almost 2 a.m. when the Union Government army rushed back to Weiyang City after their failed mission.

    They spread the news of the passing of the monster horde the next morning. However, they did not mention that they were beaten and took the credit of solving the monster horde crisis.

    Lin Huang was ted to hear the news from the Union Government early that morning. The way the Union Government hid the truth was precisely the oue he wanted.

    He did not care that they took the credit. He had all of the physical benefits in his storage space anyway. All he cared about was the hushed fortune that he was getting.

    However, the people from the Heaven Alliance were shocked to hear the news.

    ¡°They¡¯re worthy of their name to be daring enough to go to the gully and fight the source of the monster horde.¡± Even Tan Lang admired the Union Government¡¯s guts.

    ¡°They¡¯ve got the upper hand of people in numbers. We could¡¯ve done it too if there were 200 of us!¡± Shen Tao was reluctant to admit defeat.

    ¡°Since the monster horde has ended, the crisis in this foggynd has been solved. I guess we should leave after clearing the remaining monsters, shouldn¡¯t we?¡± Li Jia lifted his head to look at Tan Lang. ¡°The resources here are limited after all, and so is our time in the Fallen God Land.¡±

    ¡°What do you guys think?¡± Tan Lang did not voice his opinion right away. Instead, he threw the question at them.

    ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s unnecessary for us to stay,¡± Tang Ning agreed. ¡°We¡¯ve been staying in this foggynd for more than half a month. To be exact, it¡¯s the 47th day since we¡¯ve entered the Fallen God Land. We¡¯re only left with less than half of the three months limit. There are still many things to be discovered in the Fallen God Land, so there¡¯s no need for us to waste our time here.¡±

    The rest nodded in assent. Lin Huang was the only one who showed no response.

    ¡°Lin Xie, do you disagree with this?¡± Tan Lang noticed hisck of reaction and could not help but ask.

    ¡°I would like to stay for a couple of days to get more crystal cores.¡± Lin Huang made up an excuse. ¡°After all, such an item that can restore Life Power instantly is rare outside.¡±

    The rest were rather surprised by Lin Huang¡¯s idea. All of them wanted to leave, but he was the only one who chose to stay. That would mean he would have to be separated from the group and go solo.

    Li Jia gazed deeply into Lin Huang¡¯s eyes and looked down at the teacup on the table before him. Nobody could tell what he was thinking about.

    Shen Tao was stunned for a second and objected immediately, ¡°Lin Xie, there¡¯s no more monster horde, so you wouldn¡¯t get that many crystal cores even if you stayed to hunt. Why don¡¯t you leave with us? Our efficiency would be higher if we hunted together as a team.¡±

    Tan Lang turned silent for a moment and he seemed to recall something. He did not support what Shen Tao said. ¡°You can stay if you really want to. This foggy area¡¯s much safer than it is out there. You could always join us out there when you get bored here.¡±

    ¡°Thanks.¡± Lin Huang nodded while wearing a smile.

    As the Heaven Alliance was discussing their n, the other organizations were discussing a simr topic.

    Most of the organizations had obtained the resources from the government residences. The sects had presented themselves. With Dynasty¡¯s failed attempt as a warning, the underground organizations knew they could not use violence to steal.

    The monster horde had ended. Apart from clearing the remaining monsters and redeeming the points for resources, it would be a waste a time for them to stay.

    All the organizations were beginning to discuss leaving.

    When night came, one of the inns in Weiyang City became crowded all of a sudden.

    The inn had been fully booked by the people from the Union Government for the past week and no outsiders had been allowed in.

    The army from the Union Government sat together in the hall of the inn.

    The young man with the buzzcut, Fei Yun, shared the result of his investigation he had been working on for the entire day, ¡°I¡¯ve checked out the organization that beat us. If I¡¯m not mistaken, it should be the work of the heretics.¡±

    ¡°There are two firearms masters among the heretics who came in this time, and they are a pair of female twins. There¡¯s also an Element Master who has frost and fire attributes among them. Of all underground organizations, only the heretics match the battle traces left in the underground perfectly.¡±

    ¡°I told you it was the heretics!¡± Feng Yong wore a proud expression, bragging that he managed to get it right.

    ¡°Damn it, heretics! How dare you beat us?!¡± Fu Qingwei mmed the table while looking pissed. Instantly, the wooden table turned into dust.

    ¡°Boss, should we teach them a lesson?¡± Fei Yun asked eagerly.

    ¡°Of course! Otherwise, they would think it¡¯s okay for them to take from the Union Government!¡± Fu Qingwei answered affirmatively without hesitation, but soon she calmed down. ¡°However, wait, it¡¯s not time yet.¡±

    ¡°Everyone¡¯s been exhausted for the past two days. Let¡¯s rest for two days and clear the monsters outside the city.¡±

    ¡°The monster horde crisis has been solved now. Most of the organizations must be preparing to leave this foggynd, including the heretics. We¡¯ll just have to stop the heretics before they leave. Await the enemy on our own terms.¡±

    ¡°Fei Yun, you must take note of the heretics¡¯ movement from now on. Inform me immediately as soon as there¡¯re any updates.¡±

    The heretics that were tens of thousands of kilometers away had no idea that they were taking the fall for Lin Huang for nothing.

    Just because they had two firearms masters and an Element Master who possessed frost and fire attributes in their team, the Union Government targeted them and treated them as their imcable foe.

    Meanwhile, the culprit, Lin Huang, who caused all these knew nothing about it.

    Although Bloody¡¯s Leech Pods were monitoring the Union Government¡¯s movement, they dared not get too close.

    In EA.2, Fu Qingwei and the Diviner named Cao Zhen could sense the existence of Leech Pods if they were close enough.

    Bloody could only control the Leech Pods to monitor from hundreds of meters away. They could not hear what they were talking about behind closed doors in the inn.

    Since he no longer had to guard the city walls, Lin Huang got the Herculean King, Bing Wang, Bloody Robe, and the Mchian Fiend to follow Tan Lang and the rest to clear the monsters.

    On the other hand, he stayed at the inn to proceed with the simted cultivation of local methods.

    Time flew by and two days had passed. Tan Lang and the rest cleared all of the remaining monsters thousands of kilometers around Enlightenment City.

    Apart from Lin Huang, everyone from the Heaven Alliance redeemed points using the monster carcasses and traded many resources.

    Since it was unnecessary for them to stay, Tan Lang and the rest bade farewell to the people at the government residence. Apart from Lin Huang, everyone from the Heaven Alliance left on the third morning.

    Lin Huang sent them off at the Dimensional Portal near the exit of the foggynd. Watching the portal close and the people disappear, he turned around and returned to his room at the inn.

    Lin Huang could not get used to the empty inn since it had been crowded for the past half a month.

    When he returned to the room, he had a slight change of expression all of a sudden. He released the three God Figurines¡¯ Combat Souls at the same time and shouted, ¡°Who is that?!¡±

    Lin Huang was sure that he had been pulled into the dreand without even realizing it.

    The reason he noticed that was because he realized Bloody was no longer in his sleeve.

    He then recalled the unusualness downstairs earlier. Not only was there not a single guest at the inn, but even the owner and servants had also disappeared. The noise from the guests downstairs and the mor of the servants was nowhere to be heard. The entire inn was so quiet that it was like a haunted house in a remotend.

 Chapter 886 Iâ€™m Very Materialistic

    A white silhouette that looked like a ghost prated into the wall of the room in the inn.

    The three God Figurines¡¯ Combat Souls surrounded the person before Lin Huang could take a better look.

    "Ie in peace, kid." A man with white hair and a beard wearing a white robe stood by the wall and expressed his intention immediately.

    "Are you Gong Sun?" The stone tablet in his body spoke via voice transmission just when Lin Huang managed to catch a view of the person¡¯s face. It told him that the old man before him was the other True God¡¯s will, the old man Gong Sun that the Nightmare Dragon had mentioned.

    "Seems like you¡¯ve learned about me from that inferior dragon." The white-bearded old man nodded while wearing a grin.

    "Why did you pull me into this dreand?" Lin Huang asked while getting the three Combat Souls to retreat some distance away although they did let their guard down.

    "Because this is the only way I could talk to you." Gong Sun forced a smile while shrugging helplessly.

    "After I died from fighting that inferior dragon, it did not die right away. It then used its broken fragment of its kingdom to build this world. Later on, it came up with a series of ns in an attempt to resurrect one day.

    "I, on the other hand, was only left with a gush of will. When it was building this world, I slipped into the only fragment of its kingdom that it was left with when it had its guard down. An ident happened whereby I merged with the fragment of its kingdom and became a part of this world. I can¡¯t be seen by anyone, and neither can Imunicate with others.

    "However, the merge gave me a part of the inferior dragon¡¯s ability. So I thought of using the dreand tomunicate with others because I can only be heard and seen in the dreand."

    Gong Sun¡¯s exnation made Lin Huang let his guard down a little, but there was a suspicion that rose suddenly.

    "Why did you only look for me now? It has been three days since the Nightmare Dragon¡¯s the remnant of the will vanished. Why didn¡¯t you appear right away? Why did you choose to show yourself today, when all of myrades have left?"

    "There are two reasons. The first reason is although I can neither be seen nor can Imunicate, my presence can be sensed by Divine Telekinesis within a close distance. Someone among yourrades has the same Divine Telekinesis as you do. His is even more powerful than yours. I didn¡¯t want to cause anyplications, so I chose to meet you after he left."

    "The reason why I didn¡¯t meet you right away was that I wasn¡¯t ready yet. I watched you fighting with the remnant of the inferior dragon¡¯s will, including the battle in the dreand. I saw everything through a unique sensing technique.

    "To be honest, it¡¯s a surprise that you won. I thought you¡¯d definitely die when it dragged you into the dreand. I was in disbelief when you killed it. To be precise, I was in shock and felt lost.

    "Destroying the remnant of the inferior dragon¡¯s will was the mission I gave myself. It was the meaning of my existence. You killing the remnant of the inferior dragon¡¯s will meant that you aplished my mission, which made me lose my purpose.

    "Whilst my head was in chaos, you left right after you were done excavating the volcano, so I lost my chance."

    "Who were you referring to that has the same Divine Telekinesis as I do?" Lin Huang could not help but ask what mattered to him the most after listening to Gong Sun.

    "It¡¯s the guy who looks like a kid, the one who controls bugs."

    "Li Jia?! That fe sure hid it well..." Lin Huang¡¯s pupils shrunk slightly. He doubted Li Jia might know about the things that he had done secretly, including hunting Charm and Dynasty.

    "Kid, I¡¯ve been thinking how to thank you for the past few days, but I¡¯ve no idea what should I do until today." Noticing that Lin Huang was silent, Gong Sun could not help but speak again, "Since we¡¯ve met today, maybe you could tell me what would you like directly."

    "Then, I won¡¯t hold back." Hearing that, Lin Huang snapped back to his senses immediately. The gloom that he had been feeling was washed away.

    "If you have God Figurines, you could give me a few. If you don¡¯t, you could give me some god items relics. If there¡¯re none, I¡¯ll take demigod relics too."

    "So, materials are the only reward you need?" Gong Sun was stunned to hear his demands.

    "Yes, I¡¯m very materialistic," Lin Huang admitted solemnly.

    "When the inferior dragon was killed, its the remnant of the will was in hibernation for quite some time. I secretly got the people whom the inferior dragon reified to investigate the outside world for a while. At that time, the main objective was to find out about the situation outside the kingdom. Some of them who survived the trip brought some treasures back."

    "I remember there¡¯s a God Figurine." Gong Sun frowned slightly as he thought for a while. "There should be a few god relics too."

    "That¡¯s great!" Lin Huang¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard this. He dared not ask for much. After all, he was an African Chieftain whereby he always had bad luck regardless of what game he yed.

    Gong Sun extended his hand into the air and a chilly blue sculpture appeared in his hand a momentter. The sculpture resembled half of a humandy¡¯s body that was frozen.

    "This Mysterious Frostwoman had powerful abilities when she was still alive. Even I had to avoid her when I encountered her on the battlefield." Gong Sun handed the God Figurine in his hand over.

    "Mysterious Frostwoman..." Lin Huang epted it immediately and realized instantly that he was in a dreand. "Do you have the real item?"

    "Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll send the items that you¡¯ve picked to youter. Although I have no solid form, it doesn¡¯t affect me from iming items," exined Gong Sun as he smiled.

    "Great, then." Lin Huang was relieved.

    Gong Sun took out a couple of itemster on, all of which were all god relics.

    There were a total of seven items. However, there was no sword or armor.

    "Don¡¯t you have a sword or armor? A telekinesis weapon would be fine too," Lin Huang asked while raising a brow.

    "No, these are the only ones that are in one piece." Gong Sun shook his head.

    "They don¡¯t suit me." Lin Huang forced a wry smile while shaking his head.

    "Just take them. You can trade them with swords and armor that you desire when you get out." Gong Sun shoved all of the items to Lin Huang.

    "Alright, then." Lin Huang took the god relics. There was even a true god-level saber among them.

    "Do you want demigod relics?" Gong Sun asked.

    Lin Huang flushed and shook his head. "There¡¯s no need. I have demigod sword relics." Lin Huang was a little embarrassed that Gong Sun was being so generous.

    "Is there anything else that you need?"

    Lin Huang thought to himself and decided to ask shamelessly, "Method recordings, especially in sword skills, would be great."

    "Although I¡¯m not a sword cultivator, I had a good friend who was a powerful sword cultivator. His sword skills ranked the top three during our time. I¡¯ve fought him countless times to elevate his sword skill and I¡¯ve also examined his sword skill recordings before. He¡¯s been dead for a long time now. It¡¯d be good if you could inherit his skills.

    "Apart from him, I¡¯ve also encountered some other powerful sword cultivators. I remember some of the sword skills, so I¡¯ll record whatever I have in my memory." Whether it was due to his easy-going character or if it had just been a long time since he chatted with anyone, Gong Sun was rather talkative.

    He prattled non-stop with Lin Huang after settling the material rewards with him.

    Through him, Lin Huang learned many secrets of this world. The world had been built by the Nightmare Dragon¡¯s broken fragment of its kingdom before it died.

    The Nightmare Dragon used the energy from god items and relics that it gathered to create the monster horde. The reason being, it wanted to umte a massive amount of living things and sacrifice those souls in order to resurrect itself.

    The remnant of its will was in hibernation most of the time and the key to activate it was the appearance of living things that possessed Holy Power. Not matter demigod or Virtual God, it would be time to sacrifice as soon as such a level of living thing was born in the kingdom.

    The remnant of the Nightmare Dragon¡¯s will would wake up to activate the formation it had set when it was still alive to drive the monster horde. The purpose of the monster horde was not to kill humans onnd but to boost the number of living things for the soul sacrifice.

    In reality, before Lin Huang and the rest discovered this foggynd, such a sacrifice had been activated a couple of times but Gong Sun would always put it to a halt.

    Gong Sun led humans generation after generation with the dreand, getting them to fight the monster horde in order to destroy the Nightmare Dragon¡¯s soul sacrifice.

    Sometimes, he would even strain its will to stop the monster horde.

    After a couple of attempts, he did something on the Immortal Path directly to get it done once and for all. He made ascendance-level the highestbat strength all living things in the kingdom could have. It put the possibility of people elevating to human immortal to an end. Naturally, there would not be any demigods since then.

    However, he could not bring himself to kill those tens and thousands of human immortal-level powerhouses. Although they lived, there was no way for them to elevate to Virtual God or demigod.

    He even restricted thebat strength of outsiders to below human immortal-level just in case but never had he thought that the Seventh Prince would have such a demigod-level defense technique.

    When the demigod energy was released, he used thunder to destroy the energy, but the remnant of the Nightmare Dragon¡¯s will was activated anyway.

    Gong Sun gave a detailed exnation about the saying that Lin Huang had been wondering about. "A strike of thunder heralds the arrival of disaster. The forming of a phenomenon, a chaotic tribtion".

    Strike of thunder inferred to Gong Sun killing those powerhouses who were elevating to Earth immortal with thunder to prevent the remnant of the Nightmare Dragon¡¯s will from being activated.

    The forming of a phenomenon would refer to the remnant of the Nightmare Dragon¡¯s will adjusting the monster horde formation every time it woke up. Such an adjustment would affect the fragment of its kingdom, causing unique dreand or reification.

    It was night time when Lin Huang left the dreand.

    Gong Sun was gone. The Mysterious Frostwoman¡¯s God Figurine was ced on the table before him. There were also the seven god relics and a couple of jade slips.

    After putting the God Figurine and god relics away, Lin Huang looked through the jade slips. He recalled something all of a sudden after putting them away for a while.

    "I forgot to get Gong Sun to handle the monster carcasses for me directly... Old man Gong Sun, are you still around?"

 Chapter 887 70 Million Glory Points!

    Lin Huang was not as thrilled as he imagined he would be when he got the fifth God Figurine.

    He found out many secrets chatting with Gong Sun. Not only about this foggynd, but the era in which Gong Sun lived in.

    Although he cultivated methods that were simr to the Twisted Fate Scripture, Gong Sun was born in an era even earlier than Mr. Fu¡¯s.

    ording to Gong Sun, there were 13 True Gods in the entire world at that time, including up to 1,000 Virtual Gods and tens of thousands of demigod-level powerhouses.

    It was an era that was many folds more powerful than the tribe but had been destroyed by the world connected to the Abyss Brink.

    Gong Sun¡¯s story made Lin Huang¡¯s skin prickle with danger even more now.

    Lin Huang then told Gong Sun about the Abyss Brink and the old man looked helpless when he heard about it.

    However, his battle hade to an end. All he could do was to utterforting words to Lin Huang.

    Lin Huang only realized there were more than just sword skills in the jade slips that Gong Sun had left behind. There were three types ofplete true god inheritances and over ten virtual god inheritances.

    He did not sleep well after chatting with Gong Sun.

    After breakfast the next morning, he left Enlightenment City as he bade farewell to the people at the government residence.

    As he left the city, he changed his appearance using his disguise skill and changed hisbat strength to immortal-level rank-9 before heading to the Luotian Sect.

    He had over four million monster carcasses that he had yet to redeem Glory Points for before leaving this foggynd.

    Although he had already obtained the biggest reward, those monster carcasses were still worth redeeming no matter how little the rewards were.

    Moreover, he would redeem quite a huge amount of Glory Points from them.

    Lin Huang got Bloody to do the calction. He could redeem at least 70 million Glory Points from the four million monster carcasses. Although he would only attain six-star Glory, he could enjoy a 60% discount which was exceptional. ording to the buying power of the Glory Points, he could redeem 20 to 30 god relics.

    Lin Huang arrived at the entrance to the Luotian Sect¡¯s door before 9 a.m.

    After the monster horde broke out, almost all the sects chose to open their doors and ept the redemption of monster carcasses and crystal cores.

    Lin Huang walked into the door proudly before someone led him to the registration counter.

    The elder who was sitting at the counter was a plump, middle-aged man. He had a rather highbat strength of advanced-stage ascendance-level which was on par with high immortal-level.

    The plump elder seemed a little impatient as he lifted his head to re at Lin Huang. "Fill up the form for the monster carcasses that you have and the level of the internal elixir."

    "Oh." Lin Huang nodded then picked up a form and filled it up on his own.

    Bloody had categorized the monster carcasses into differentbat strengths while Lin Huang studied the storage rings one after another. He saw the number with a nce using his Divine Telekinesis. It only took him less than a second.

    After filling up the form, Lin Huang passed it to the elder who was stunned when he first saw it. Subsequently, he was enraged.

    "Brat, are you here to prank me?! 820,000 intermediate-stage mortal transformation-level monster carcasses, 860,000 advanced-stage mortal transformation-levels, 810,000 beginner-stage ascendance-levels... Why don¡¯t you just fill in 8 million or 80 million?!"

    "If I do that, wouldn¡¯t the number not add up?" Lin Huang stared at him like the form was nothing out of the norm.

    "Do you mean that the number will add up when you fill in 800,000?" The plump elder still thought that Lin Huang was pranking him.

    "Wouldn¡¯t you find out if you start counting?" Lin Huang took out six storage rings at once. "I¡¯ve categorized them into intermediate-stage mortal transformation-level, advanced-stage mortal transformation-level, beginner-stage ascendance-level, intermediate-stage ascendance-level, advanced-stage ascendance-level, and peak-stage ascendance-level."

    "Ha, you even put them into six storage rings!" The elder raised his brow as he looked cynically at him. "Sure, let me count them."

    The plump elder smirked after taking the storage rings. "Brat, let me warn you. You¡¯ll have to pay the price if you make me a fool. If the number of monster carcasses doesn¡¯t add up to the number you¡¯ve filled today, I¡¯ll confiscate the storage rings one by one. If the numbers in all the six storage rings don¡¯t add up, all of them will belong to me. You won¡¯t be getting any Glory Points today!"

    "What if they add up?" Lin Huang did not panic and grinned instead.

    "If they add up..." The elder had no idea what to say next.

    "I won¡¯t trouble you. I only have one request if the numbers add up." Lin Huang looked at the plump elder while wearing a smirk.

    "Do tell."

    "You won¡¯t tell anyone about me redeeming the points, including everyone in your sect. I don¡¯t care if you lie or whatever else, but you must keep it a secret for me." Lin Huang looked grave when he named his request.

    He did not expect the elder to really keep his secret despite his request. All he hoped for was the elder to let the cat out of the bag and spread the news aste as possible.

    After all, there were still organizations staying in the foggynd. Lin Huang hoped that the news would onlye after all the organizations that came from outside left the area. If that was the case, the news would stay in the Fallen God Land and would not spread to the outside world.

    If the news came out too early and the organizations outside heard about it, the news would almost definitely go to the Union Government, which would definitely link the news with the God Figurine being taken away. As a result, they would most probably send people to investigate.

    The Diviner from the Union Government could not find Lin Huang because old man Gong Sun had helped him secretly. However, without old man Gong Sun¡¯s interference out there, the Diviner might have a way to find Lin Huang.

    Lin Huang was not sure if his disguise worked on the Diviner, so he chose to be extra careful.

    He had thought of killing the plump elder so the secret would die with him. However, the elder was not in rivalry with him after all, and killing ruthlessly was not his style.

    Moreover, Lin Huang had no idea what kind of surveince the sect might use whereby his tricks might draw the attention of the imperial-level experts. By then, more people would know about him redeeming points with an insane number of monster carcasses.

    It would be ridiculous to put the sect to an end just to cover things up. Only a heartless underground organization would do such a thing.

    As Lin Huang had tens of ideas shing in his head, the plump elder agreed to his request without thinking much.

    "Sure, I¡¯ll keep it a secret." He used two fingers to pick the first storage ring up as soon as he was done speaking. He nced at Lin Huang while grinning. "I shall see exactly how many monster carcasses there are in this ring of yours."

    The elder had a slight change of expression when he looked through the storage space. The number of monster carcasses went beyond his imagination before he could even begin counting.

    The number came to his mind instantly as he scanned through the mountains of monster carcasses.

    "825,179 intermediate-stage mortal transformation-level monster carcasses..." The plump elder turned to gape at the form Lin Huang filled out as he snapped back to his senses. The number on the form was 825,179 too, which was exactly what he counted.

    The elder lifted his head and stared at Lin Huang in doubt before proceeding to ess the second storage ring.

    "851,723 advanced-stage mortal transformation-levels..." The plump elder referred to the form. The number on the form corrted to it.

    The plump elder¡¯s face was a little pale now as he proceeded to check the third storage ring.

    Cold sweat started dripping from his forehead when he was doneparing the number he had gotten from the third ring with the one on the form. By now, he believed that the young man before him was a god.

    To him, such a massacre of demons could not have been done by a human.

    As he panicked, he counted the remaining three rings and began calcting the Glory Points.

    "825,179 intermediate-stage mortal transformation-level monster carcasses... 1,650,358 Glory Points."

    "861,123 advanced-stage mortal transformation-level monster carcasses... 3,406,892 Glory Points."

    ...

    "416,378 peak-stage ascendance-level monster carcasses... 33,310,240 Glory Points."

    "The total would be 72,538,610 Glory Points!"

    The plump elder transferred all the six rings containing the monster carcasses into the warehouse ring while his fingers trembled frantically. He then returned the six storage rings to Lin Huang as well as the credited crystal card.

    Lin Huang looked into the crystal card with his Divine Telekinesis and saw the number of Glory Points in the crystal card clearly.

    "Where do I redeem items with these points?"

    "You redeem them from me too." The plump elder¡¯s attitude was clearly nicer now. "Everything about Glory Points is my responsibility." He handed the treasure list over to Lin Huang as soon as he was done speaking. It was a thick book with at least hundreds of pages.

    "The types of items are indexed. The front is items of lower grade while those with a higher grade will be at the back."

    Lin Huang nodded and browsed through the index instantly.

    He did not see any God Figurines after the first round of search. He then looked at the sword relics whereby the highest one was only a demigod relic. He then looked for armor but the highest one was still a demigod relic...

    "Is everything on the list?" Lin Huang asked.

    "Yes," the plump elder confirmed.

    Lin Huang looked through the list again to see if there were any god relics or god items, but his search was to no avail.

    "I thought there are Earth immortal-level treasures? Why don¡¯t I see any?" Lin Huang asked again.

    "From what I remember, there are six earth immortal-level treasures and one celestial immortal-level treasure. If there are none on the list, it would mean that somebody has redeemed them. This list links automatically with the record we have in the warehouse. The item will vanish from the list as soon as it is taken out of the warehouse."

    "Six earth immortal-level treasures and one celestial immortal-level treasure..." Lin Huang immediately realized what had happened. The seven god items Gong Sun had given him came from this warehouse.

    Despite feeling helpless, Lin Huang could only ept the truth.

    He redeemed over 1,000 sword skills that he chose from the list. Apart from two that were mythical-level, the rest were legendary-level.

    Although there was no Virtual God that appeared in this world, there were tens of talented geniuses who created mythical-level methods as a few eras had passed. However, some of them lost the inheritance.

    Apart from those, Lin Huang redeemed over 3,000 cultivation methods, 11 of which could be cultivated to virtual god-level.

    He then swept over 300 demigod relics in the warehouse. Among them were three telekinesis weapons, 11 battle swords and 23 armors. They were all suitable for him.

    Eventually, he redeemed the remaining points for a total of over 20,000 human immortal-level monster crystal cores.

    Lin Huang did not feel any pain spending all of his Glory Points at once. He even indulged in the joy shopping brought him. Redeeming items with Glory Points was like purchasing stuff with cash vouchers.

    After putting all of the items he had redeemed away in his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring, Lin Huang did not bother keeping the Glory Point crystal card, so he returned it to the plump elder directly.

    "Don¡¯t forget your promise," Lin Huang emphasized again when he returned the crystal card.

    "Don¡¯t worry. I, Zhao Linde, have always been a man of my word. I¡¯ll definitely keep my promise!" The plump elder pounded his chest as he spoke. "If not for my sound reputation, the seniors wouldn¡¯t have given all of the responsibilities regarding Glory Points to me."

    "But it won¡¯t mean nobody will find out about this even if I don¡¯t breathe a word. You¡¯ve redeemed too many treasures this time. The sects will find out sooner orter. They have their ways of finding out about anything," reminded the plump elder again.

    "Just drag it out for me as much as you can. The longer it is, the better," Lin Huang responded.

    "I can definitely do that!" The elder promised right away.

 Chapter 888 Returning to the Fallen God Land

    After spending all his Glory Points, Lin Huang was not going to stay at the foggy world any longer despite the fact that it was a blessing to him.

    Getting out from the Luotian Sect, Lin Huang then entered a forest. After making sure that there was no detection skill around him, he transformed back into Lin Xie.

    He then took out his dimensional relic and stepped into it.

    The coordinates he had pinned on the dimensional relic was the entrance to the foggy world.

    As soon as Lin Huang stepped out of the dimensional relic, he felt that something was odd before he could even recall his dimensional relic.

    People dressed in the Union Government¡¯s military uniform were blocking the entrance.

    Lin Huang was shocked. "Has my identity been revealed?"

    Just as he wondered whether if he should brave it through the crowd, ady in a cloak questioned, "Are you Lin Xie from the Heaven Alliance?"

    "Yes, I am." Lin Huang was forced to answer her question.

    "Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯re here to stop the heretics." Fu Qingwei and the EA.2 members were unable to join the Genius Union because of the Union Government. However, as an intelligence agency, they had detailed information about strong individuals in the Genius Union. Of course, there was no exception for Lin Huang who was the new talent that ranked first on the leaderboard of the Stairway Tree.

    "To stop the heretics?" Lin Huang was stunned. Although he felt that it was strange, he did not ask any further. Instead, he felt relieved.

    "The rest of the members from other organizations are allowed to enter." Fu Qingwei did not intend to exin any further either. Instead, she told Lin Huang that he could leave and that he did not need to concern himself about them.

    Lin Huang nodded before recalling his dimensional relic and slowly flying towards the exit without anyone getting in his way.

    Seeing that Lin Huang had disappeared, Cao Zhen who was in his white robe frowned.

    "The guy named Lin Xie isn¡¯t as simple as we think." An augur¡¯s instinct was said to be exceptionally urate.

    "Of course, he isn¡¯t. He¡¯s just a holy fire-level but he¡¯s managed to rank first on the leaderboard of the Genius Union¡¯s Stairway Tree." Fu Qingwei smiled, nodding her head. "His training speed far surpasses that of an ordinary person¡¯s."

    "Even if he¡¯s a genius, he¡¯s still much weaker than Zang Yi," remarked Feng Yong who was short yet muscr as he was quite bitter.

    Fu Qingwei¡¯s facial expression changed and she immediately red at Feng Yong with a fierce whisper, "Don¡¯t simply talk about Zang Yi!"

    The EA.2 members immediately kept quiet.

    ...

    Of course, Lin Huang did not know that the EA.2 members were discussing him in the foggy world.

    Getting out of the foggy world, he returned to the Fallen God Land again.

    The Leech Pods which Bloody had left there were soon activated.

    About ten minutester, Lin Huang then received the updated map of the organization and the distribution of monsters.

    Seeing Bloody¡¯s result of the distribution, Lin Huang was startled. "Is this the right one? Why have the number of monsters increasedpared to 20 days ago?"

    "Yes, the number of monsters have increased," Blood confirmed, "There seems to be a unique rule being imposed on the ruins whereby the undying species and the spirit types can be constantly summoned."

    It came to this conclusion because part of its Leech Pods had parasitized in the monsters¡¯ bodies. The monsters being parasitized had witnessed the changes and their memories were stored. Right after the Leech Pods were activated, the stored memories would be transferred to Bloody¡¯s knowledge base.

    Lin Huang frowned. "It¡¯s actually a good thing to us. We have more monsters to hunt now."

    "However, based on the map, aside from a few of the unknown regions, it seems like most of the ces have been explored." Lin Huang studied the map carefully again. He could not find a suitable location to go monster hunting.

    After exploring for tens of days, the union and the underworld began to unite their members. They no longer fought solo. The organizations divided the Fallen God Land into small segments like a whole cake.

    "There are fewer people in the forest situated in the northeast. The level of the monsters over there isn¡¯t high and it¡¯s only upied by a few of the smaller organizations. However, although there are fewer people over there, they are scattered all over the ce. We can easily bump into humans when we hunt." Bloody did not have any good suggestions. "Other than that, we have control of the central region which is thergest area. There are many monsters over there, but it¡¯s upied by three big organizations."

    "If we can¡¯t find a ce to hunt for monsters, let¡¯s go for those that are upied." Lin Huang was much more confident now after fighting the Nightmare Dragon¡¯s will. "Let¡¯s see if there¡¯s any region being upied by the underworld."

    "That¡¯s great," Bloody sighed in relief.

    Previously, Lin Huang did not want to have any conflict with humans. However, since 50 days had passed, the humans seemed to have scattered all around the Fallen God Land. He was unable to look for a suitable ce to hunt for monsters where he would not bump into humans.

    Bloody soon circled 12 regions and he numbered them ordingly.

    "12 of these ces are being upied by the underworld and there¡¯s no union around them. I¡¯ve numbered them from the weakest to the strongest.

    "Region No. 1 has the weakest overall ability whereby the strongest monster is on crimson gold-rank and there are only three of them. It¡¯s been taken over by the Purple Crow, Saint, and Charm. There are seven of them on ck gold-rank and tens of them are on immortal-level. The strongest member is on yellow gold-rank.

    "Region No. 12 has the strongest overall ability. It¡¯s upied by Dynasty, the Purple Crow, Saint, and the heretics. The four strongest people are on white gold-rank and there¡¯re a total of 13 imperial-level. None of them is on immortal-level. The strongest monster is on purple gold-rank and there are only three of them."

    "Let¡¯s start from region No. 1 then." When it came to fighting the underworld, Lin Huang would not hold back his ability.

    He summoned Thunder which went all out and arrived at region No. 1 in less than an hour.

    After recalling Thunder, Lin Huang summoned the three pseudo-mythical-levels, Lancelot, the Regal Sword Killer, and the Evil Dominator. He summoned the two knights, the two Dark Crescent Snakes, and Kylie as well.

    After therge-scale ughter in the foggy world, thebat strength of Kylie¡¯s Nephilic Judges had leveled up to immortal-level rank-9. However, only a few of them had gone through their third mutation. Despite the fact that many of the monsters from the foggy world exhibited dark attributes, only a few of them hadpleted their third mutation. Regardless of how many mutated or double mutated monsters were killed, the Nephilic Judges were unable to upgrade to Nephilic Angels. Over the past 20 days, there was only a subtle increase in the number of Nephilic Angels.

    When they returned to the Fallen God Land, it was a great opportunity for an upgrade.

    Be it Kylie¡¯s Nephilic Judges or Lancelot and the rest, they were capable of fighting a crimson gold-rank. This was also the reason why Lin Huang had summoned them this round to hunt for monsters.

    "Let¡¯s kill all the immortal-levels as soon as possible. There are many of them. If we were to fight the crimson gold-levels, they¡¯ll probably inform the rest if they discover there¡¯s a fight going on. After killing all the immortal-levels, we¡¯ll have to kill the ck gold-ranks followed by the crimson gold-ranks." Lin Huang soon distributed the tasks to each of them.

    Guided by Bloody, Kylie and the rest soon left and went after their hunting targets.

    In less than 15 minutes, Kylie and the rest had secretly killed the first batch of monsters. Those who were on immortal-level rank-9 were unable to fight Kylie¡¯s Nephilic Judges, Lancelot and the rest at all.

    Before they could inform anybody, they were all murdered.

    The imperial monsters soon targeted the second batch of monsters after being guided by Bloody.

    Only one out of seven of the ck gold-ranks was not killed and managed to inform the others about the battle.

    Despite having caught the attention of the three crimson gold-ranks, the oue of the battle was a foregone conclusion.

    Bloody suddenly changed his mind, making the ck gold-rank the bait. He managed to bait the three crimson gold-ranks. Kylie and the rest then besieged them.

    Three waves of battle ended within an hour.

    Region No. 1 had officially be Lin Huang¡¯s territory.

 Chapter 889 Singing in the Victory

    Singing in the Victory

    After taking over region No. 1, Lin Huang summoned Bai and the rest.

    All the immortal-level rank-9 and imperial-level monsters at the region were involved.

    Lin Huang initially intended to insert the God Figurine into his body as he wanted to visualize the True Spirit Encyclopedia to train hisbat soul.

    After he thought about it carefully, he knew that he had to stay at the Fallen God Land for more than a month. If he could not level up to immortal-level rank-4, thebat strength of Bai and the rest would remain at immortal-level rank-9.

    Thebat strength of Bloody¡¯s Parasitic Puppet would be restricted as well. The highest level ofbat strength they could achieve would only be crimson gold-rank. They had to sell the yellow gold-rank monsters that had been killed.

    As for thebat strength of Kylie¡¯s Nephilic Judges, they would all be stuck at immortal-level rank-9 as well.

    The same thing would happen to Lancelot¡¯s sword servants as well.

    Despite his careful consideration, he decided to level up to immortal-level rank-4. The Fallen God Land would be opened for three months. Although it was a little too soon to upgrade one rank higher in three months, it was still possible.

    After he made up his mind, he then inserted the Nightmare Dragon¡¯s God Figurine into his fourth Life Wheel. Hisbat strength immediately upgraded to immortal-level rank-4.

    As soon as he got to mid-level immortal-level, thebat strength of Bai and the rest had automatically leveled up to the first rank of an imperial-level ¨C ck gold-rank.

    Guided by the inherited memory, in addition to Bloody¡¯s suggestion, the Life Pce of Bai and the rest could soon be formed.

    Lin Huang did not ck at all. Since he already owned the fourthbat soul, he decided to hide in Kylie¡¯s mini world. He then crushed an Epiphany Card and entered a state of visualization.

    Eleven dayster, thebat soul of the Nightmare Tapir was formed. Its appearance looked like a saber-toothed tiger. However, it had an elephant¡¯s trunk. Its body was surrounded by revolving white clouds.

    Thebat strength of thebat soul was slightly weakerpared to the other three as it was currently on ck gold-rank. Lin Huang was not in a hurry. He knew that as Bai and the rest hunt for monsters, spiritual energy would be inserted into his body. It was just a matter of time for the upgrade in thebat soul¡¯sbat strength to happen.

    As he got out of Kylie¡¯s mini world, it was alreadyte at night on day 11.

    Aftermunicating with Bloody, Lin Huang then knew that Bai and the rest were guided by Bloody and were now hunting in region No. 4.

    The ability of Bloody¡¯s army grew again. The number of ck gold-rank Parasitic Puppets and crimson gold-rank Parasitic Puppets had increased to 188 and 73 respectively. As for the yellow gold-rank Parasitic Puppets, there were already 10 of them. Although they were still insufficient to kill the white gold-rank monsters, it would not be difficult for them to defeat an ordinary white gold-rank.

    As for Kylie¡¯s side, almost a third of the Nephilic Judges had leveled up to ck gold-rank. The number of triple mutated Nephilic Angels had exceeded 260. About 100 of them had not evolved.

    Lancelot had an additional sword servant as well. He had 18 slots in total for sword servants and there were two more remaining. Among the 16 sword servants, half of them had leveled up to ck gold-rank.

    The Evil Dominator had three additional yellow gold-rank Golden Cicada Substitutes. Bloody gave it a chance to kill since he could obtain a human substitute just by performing a kill. Bloody could still make use of the dead bodies to create Parasitic Puppets.

    Bloody had arranged everything in good order and it was unaffected by Lin Huang.

    "Are there any humans or monsters that majored in sword?" Lin Huang asked.

    "Among the humans, there are 13 immortal-levels who majored in sword and there are two imperial-levels."

    "As for the monsters, there are eight immortal-levels. There¡¯s one imperial-level that¡¯s on yellow gold-rank. It has very strong abilities. The Regal Sword Killer, Lancelot, and the Evil Dominator had to team up to be able to kill it."

    "I noticed that if the Regal Sword Killer happens to kill any monsters or humans that majored in swords, it canpletely duplicate its opponent¡¯s inheritance and merge the capabilities with its Sword Dao," Bloody shared what it identally discovered.

    "If that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t use the Golden Cicada Substitutes that often. Let it duplicate the inheritance." Lin Huang was stunned when he heard that. Soon, he smiled and nodded his head in understanding.

    Although the use of Golden Cicada Substitutes allowed him to obtain the inheritance of a sword major that was killed, not using the Golden Cicada Substitutes would not have much of an impact on him.

    Bloody then quickly duplicated the Sword Dao inheritance and sent it to Lin Huang.

    Two days had passed. Bai and the rest had almost cleared everything in region No. 4.

    Early in the morning on day 14, Lin Huang and his imperial monsters rushed towards region No. 5.

    By now, three days had passed. All the immortal-level rank-9 and imperial-level monsters in region No. 5 had been wiped out.

    The imperial monsters then headed towards region No. 6.

    Lin Huang had been practicing the skills he used in the foggy world every day. There had been a substantial increase in his familiarity with the Twisted Fate Scripture.

    Besides that, there was an upgrade in the Nightmare Tapir¡¯sbat soul in Lin Huang¡¯s body as well. As Bai and the rest had been hunting for several days, thebat strength of the Nightmare Tapir¡¯sbat soul had advanced to crimson gold-rank.

    Aside from that, Bloody and Kylie¡¯s troops grew stronger each day.

    As for Bloody¡¯s side, the number of imperial-level Parasitic Puppets had been constantly increasing. After getting to ck gold-rank, Bloody did not have much faith in the immortal-level Parasitic Puppets.

    Thebat strength of Kylie¡¯s Nephilic Judges was improving each day. Nephilic Judges upgraded to Nephilic Angels each day.

    Just as they were singing in victory, what they did managed to attracte the underworld¡¯s attention.

    "Who¡¯s messing with us?! We¡¯ve lost six imperial-levels and two yellow gold-ranks in half a month! Including three of them who died previously, there are only three of us who are alive!" Lei Jie, who d in his ck coat, was infuriated.

    As the leader of the Purple Crow, in order to obtain more resources, he had divided nine of the members into three teams, so there were three members in each team. Other than his team, the members from the other two teams had all died.

    The Purple Crow had invested a lot to train each of their core members. The Purple Crow would definitely not be able to ept losing nine core members in one single mission.

    As the team leader, Lei Jie would be severely punished after they hadpleted the mission. Despite the fact that he was very powerful and was on purple gold-rank, he would not be forgiven.

    "ording to the information I have, they¡¯re noting after us. Dynasty, Saint, Charm, and the heretics were attacked as well. All the teams were killed. Six out of 12 of the regions taken by the underworld had been attacked. None of us managed to survive it," Zheng Nan shared the information he had.

    "Do you mean that someone¡¯s trying to fight all the underworld organizations?!" Lei Jie found it unbelievable.

    "You can say so." Zheng Nan nodded his head.

    "It sounds like the people from the Union Government and the Hunter Association are trying to kill us with the ruins." Lei Jie narrowed his eyes.

    "Regardless of who¡¯s the culprit and which organization they¡¯re from, they¡¯re really strong. They¡¯re at least on white gold-rank and there must be more than one person.

    "Regardless of how strong they are, their abilities are only on par with mine. No demigods are allowed to enter the ruins," Lei Jie scoffed. "Do you know where are they going to attack next?"

    "I¡¯vee up with the order in which they¡¯llunch an attack. They fight ording to their overall abilities and will fight from the weakest to the strongest. It shouldn¡¯t be difficult to identify the next region that they¡¯re going to attack," Zheng Nan said without any facial expression.

    "Old Lei, I suggest not stopping them alone." Right this moment, the one-eyed man said, "If there are two or more purple gold-ranks, we¡¯ll die."

    "That¡¯s what I was thinking too." Zheng Nan nodded and agreed with him. "If we were to stop them, we better team up with Dynasty and Saint. Since they¡¯re also suffering great losses, I guess they won¡¯t turn us down."

    "Alright, you shall make the arrangements for that." Lei Jie kept quiet for a while and agreed. "Tell them not to bring their yellow gold-ranks along. It¡¯d be best if there are three or more purple gold-ranks."

 Chapter 890 The Third Solution

    On the 17th day after Lin Huang had returned to the Fallen God Land, Bloody along with Bai and the rest had already cleared region No. 6.

    There were more than 200 ck gold-rank Parasitic Puppets in Bloody¡¯s troop and the number of crimson gold-rank Parasitic Puppets had increased to 82. It had 15 yellow gold-rank Parasitic Puppets as well.

    As for Kylie¡¯s side, about half of the Nephilic Judges had leveled up to ck gold-rank. The number of triple mutated Nephilic Angels had exceeded 280 as well. They were now getting closer and closer to their target.

    Lancelot got an additional sword servant and out of the 18 sword servant slots, there was only onest slot remaining.

    The Evil Dominator obtained two yellow gold-rank Golden Cicada Substitutes while Killer inherited two Sword Dao skills.

    Although it seemed like there were no changes in Lin Huang¡¯s body, the Nightmare Tapir¡¯sbat soul in his body was bing stronger each day. Despite being yet to level up to yellow gold-rank, it was improving. His training in the Twisted Fate Scripture remained at the fifth rotation. As for the 16 million points that he required, he had umted more than half of them.

    The Fallen God Land seemed peaceful. In fact, there were many things going on.

    In the afternoon of day 18, Bloody that was controlling its army of parasites suddenly whispered, "The four organizations, Dynasty, the Purple Crow, Saint, and Charm have done something. It seems like they¡¯re heading to our next destination ¨C region No. 7."

    "It seems like they¡¯ve discovered our route. They¡¯re here to stop us." Lin Huang did not feel surprised. He knew that they would definitely fight back since he was seizing their territory. "How many of them are there? What¡¯s theirbat strength?"

    "There are only 13 of them. There are four purple gold-ranks and nine white gold-ranks," Bloody told him what he could monitor from afar, "We¡¯re incapable of fighting them. We¡¯ve got two solutions.

    "The first one is to clear all the monsters in this region and immediately leave. Look for a ce to hide. Dynasty and the rest won¡¯t know who attacked them. It¡¯s less likely that they¡¯ll suspect us.

    "The second solution is to skip region No. 7 and go straight to region No. 8. If they happen toe after us, we can escape to region No. 9. We can hunt while we escape all the way till region No. 12, but we have to quickly kill the monsters there. It¡¯s rather beneficial for us to do so, but at the same time, it¡¯s much riskier."

    "I¡¯d suggest a third solution then." Lin Huang grinned after listening to what it said. "After clearing region No. 6, we go straight to region No. 7. After killing those who block us, we can attack all the 12 regions without any obstacles.

    "There are four purple gold-ranks and nine white gold-ranks. Are you sure you¡¯re able to handle them?" Bloody had never seen Lin Huang¡¯sbat soulsunch an attack as the God Figurines were only summoned in the dream thus far.

    "Yes, I¡¯m sure. Don¡¯t worry." Lin Huang patted Bloody¡¯s head.

    Bloody dodged away from Lin Huang¡¯s palm, raising its head and asking Lin Huang with a serious expression, "I¡¯d like to know the probability of winning the fight."

    "100%," said Lin Huang as he grinned widely.

    "Alright, let¡¯s follow your solution then." Bloody then felt relieved.

    It took them another two days topletely clear region No. 6. Lin Huang then recalled Bai and the rest, keeping only Bloody with him. He rested for the whole night and after taking his breakfast, he summoned Thunder and headed towards region No. 7.

    Lin Huang arrived at region No. 7 on the 21st day before 9 a.m.

    At region No. 7, the six imperial-levels who were responsible for looking after the region had left. Only 13 of them were there to stop them.

    Lin Huang did not try to hide anything and soon, he drew their attention.

    From the monitoring screen, a young man who was about 20 years old descended from the sky riding on a beast. After recalling the beast, he gradually walked towards them, shocking them.

    "There¡¯s only one person?!"

    "It seems like he knows that we¡¯re here to stop him. He came right to us."

    Through the monitoring screen, they were unable to sense the strength of Lin Huang¡¯s aura. They could vaguely feel that their target was not as weak as they thought.

    "Have you seen this person before? Why do I feel that he looks somewhat familiar?" Huang Tianqi from Dynasty was staring at the young man in the screen and he frowned.

    "I find him familiar too." Lei Jie actually found that he seemed to know this man. However, he could not recall where he had seen him before.

    "If I¡¯m not mistaken, he looks like Lin Xie from the Heaven Alliance..." said Zheng Nan who was from the Purple Crow, but he was unsure.

    The Genius Union was really a very powerful organization. However, regardless of how strong it was, it would only ept holy fire-levels and immortal-levels. All the members who had achieved imperial-level would automatically leave the Genius Union.

    Compared to organizations like the Union Government and Dynasty, the Genius Union was more like a school. Regardless of how excellent a person was in school, not many of the outsiders would know about this, just like how an imperial-level would not pay much attention to who the strongest among the immortal-levels was. They might have seen it on the news but could not really remember who he was.

    "Are you sure he¡¯s the one?" Lei Jie¡¯s facial expression was strange after listening to Zheng Nan¡¯s spection. "I remember that I saw Lin Xie only being on holy fire-level a few months ago."

    An old man with a white bear who was in a Saint¡¯s robe said confidently, "He¡¯s Lin Xie. Hisbat strength is already on immortal-level rank-3."

    His name was Xie Pengshan. He was the leader of the Saints. Being on purple gold-rank, hisbat strength was on par with Lei Jie and Huang Tianqi¡¯s.

    "Lin Xie is the Saint¡¯s hunting target. That¡¯s why we paid close attention to him," Du Long who had a scar on his face exined as he stood behind the old man with the white beard.

    "So, do you mean that this immortal-level rank-3 has killed all the members at the six footholds? There are hundreds of immortal-level rank-9s and more than 20 imperial-levels. There are five yellow gold-ranks as well!" The leader of Charm, Yu Hong finally eximed in disbelief.

    Everybody remained silent after listening to what he said.

    It was impossible for the young man to do so. Even if it was Chan Dou who was one of the Five Princes and Huang Wuji who were now on immortal-level rank-9, they would be incapable of killing a yellow gold-rank. They could only fight them face-to-face, let alone an immortal-level rank-3.

    It would be useless even if they had a God Crasher. An immortal-level rank-3 would be unable to capture the movement of a yellow gold-rank. It was impossible for a God Crasher to hit a yellow gold-rank.

    "Could he be here purely by ident?" Zheng Nan asked, carefully looking at the rest of them.

    "I don¡¯t think so. He¡¯s not trying to kill any monsters and he came straight to us." Lei Jie shook his head.

    "Since that¡¯s not possible, there¡¯s only one remaining possibility." The killing intent from Huang Tianqi suddenly grew. "He¡¯s the one who attacked the foothold!"

 Chapter 891 I Have Assistants!

    Lin Huang flew to the coordinates Bloody gave him easily. Hended slowly when he saw a building that looked an ancient castle.

    There was no suchplete building left in the Fallen God Land at all. The ancient castle was just a structural-type relic.

    Most structural-type relics of such a big scale were expensive. Relics of the same quality were just slightly cheaper than a battleship, but its price-performance ratio was lower than a battleship.

    A battleship was an attack weapon that was simr to a God Crasher. Furthermore, it was mobile. However, apart from having a higher defensepared to a battleship, such a structural-type relic only had the upper hand of being much smaller than a battleship.

    However,pared to a battleship, such a structural-type relic could not containrge-scale weapons or travel. Its practicality was much lower.

    In reality, structural-type relics were not entirely redundant. Some of them were more practical.

    The most practical one would be a battle fortress which was also popr. Such a relic could contain a massive amount ofrge-scale weapons. Furthermore, it was a mobile relic in the form of a fortress. On a certain level, its practicality was even higher than a battleship in wars. However, its cost was over ten times more expensive than a battleship of the same level. It was rare with less than ten of them in the entire world that people knew of. It was even lesser in quantity than god relics.

    Naturally, there were still people who would purchase such structural-type relics as it was great for showing off.

    As soon as it was activated in the wild, everyone would know that you were rich.

    Just like the ancient castle before Lin Huang¡¯s eyes, it would be in high demand at an auction. It could be easily sold at the price of a demigod relic.

    To be honest, most people could not afford it. Even demigods would not spend money on such a thing.

    It waspletely useless to Lin Huang who was all about practicality. He would rather dig a cave in the mountain wall.

    However, his mood boosted when he saw this relic.

    The reason being he was sure of one thing ¡ª the people who wereing to stop him were pretty rich!

    Lin Huang took a careful look at the entire ancient castle as hended slowly.

    The ancient castle upied over 300,000 square meters on the ground. The main building was five floors tall while the walls were 12 meters tall. The round sentinel tower was almost 40 meters tall.

    Although he could not see what was happening inside the ancient castle, Lin Huang was very sure that the people there were watching him.

    Indeed, through the window in the ancient castle, Huang Tianqi and the rest were observing Lin Huang who came alone.

    "Hisbat strength¡¯s only immortal-level rank-4..." The 13 of them sensed Lin Huang¡¯sbat strength clearly and doubt rose in them at the same time.

    An immortal-level rank-4 person had killed imperial-level yellow gold-ranks?

    "Whether it was him who killed the people or not, there¡¯s no reason for us not to meet him since he came here on his own." Huang Tianqi grinned. He was the first who got up and leaped out as soon as he opened the window.

    The other three imperial-level white gold-rank Dynasty members caught up with him without hesitation.

    The four of themnded on the wall at the entrance of the ancient castle with one of them standing in front.

    Lin Huang lifted his head and looked above the entrance. He nced at the three imperial-level white gold-rank members behind Huang Tianqi and eventually fixed his eyes on Huang Tianqi.

    ¡¯People from Dynasty?¡¯ Lin Huang identified the few people right away. Only people from Dynasty would dress in that poop-yellow color on the streets.

    Huang Tianqi, who was dressed in golden armor, stood on the wall looking down at Lin Huang who was beneath. He released his imperial-level purple gold-rank aura without holding back towards where Lin Huang was.

    The three imperial-level white gold-rank members behind him staggered back immediately and leaped to the top of the main building. They were afraid of being impacted by the terrifying aura.

    Naturally, Lin Huang, at whom the aura was aiming, sensed Huang Tianqi¡¯s show of power. However, an imperial-level¡¯s aura was just child¡¯s y to him since he could withstand the petrifying auraing from a god like the Nightmare Dragon¡¯s carcass.

    Huang Tianqi¡¯s suppressing aura was considered powerful among the imperial-level purple gold-ranks. Lin Huang felt it like it was a gentle, soothing breezeing at him.

    Huang Tianqi had been observing Lin Huang¡¯s change of expression. However, apart from his clothes fluttering slightly, what he expected to happen never did.

    He thought Lin Huang would kneel onto the ground and would not be able to get up from his terrifying aura.

    Under normal circumstances, an ordinary immortal-level rank-4 cultivator would definitely kneel down as soon as he encountered an imperial-level purple gold-rank powerhouse¡¯s aura. He might not be able to stand up from such powerful aura.

    However, Lin Huang who possessed Holy Power was clearly an exception. The probability of him kneeling was slim even if he were to encounter a virtual-level powerhouse¡¯s aura.

    Huang Tianqi¡¯s trick waspletely useless on him.

    The remaining people in the ancient castle had a slight change of expression when they witnessed that.

    Huang Tianqi had already released all of his aura. Even the couple of imperial-level white gold-rank members in the ancient castle were rather suffocated while three imperial-level purple gold-rank members looked grave. However, Lin Huang who was at the center of suppression seemed like nothing was happening to him.

    "Now, I¡¯m beginning to believe it was him who destroyed our six footholds." Lei Jie from the Purple Crow had his guard up a little as he looked at Lin Huang.

    "Something¡¯s definitely up with this fe." Xie Pengshan from Saint stared deadly at Lin Huang while narrowing his eyes.

    Although Yu Hong from Charm said nothing, he was gripping a short dagger in his left hand. It was clear that he was ready to attack anytime now.

    Lin Huang¡¯s current level of ease waspletely impossible for an immortal-level rank-4. In reality, it was impossible for anyone on immortal-level to feel asfortable as him. It was impossible for even supreme geniuses such as Chan Dou and the Five Princes to be at ease facing Huang Tianqi¡¯s powerful aura. One must know that Chan Dou and Huang Wuji hadbat strengths of immortal-level rank-9 while Lin Huang was only on immortal-level rank-4.

    "Hahaha... Lin Xie from the Heaven Alliance, it seems like everyone in the world underestimated you." Huang Tianqi¡¯s intent to kill rippled rapidly all over his body.

    "I¡¯m ttered," Lin Huang replied calmly with a smile. His tone was light and there was no pressure on him at all. "I wonder which Duke of Dynasty are you?"

    "Huang Tianqi!" Huang Tianqi announced his name.

    "Oh, so you¡¯re Duke Qi," Lin Huang raised his brow when he heard the announcement.

    He had heard some names of the imperial-levels from Chan Dou before entering the Fallen God Land. Huang Tianqi had abat strength of imperial-level purple gold-rank, and his ability could easily rank the top three among the over 300 imperial-level powerhouses who entered the Fallen God Land this time.

    "Lin Xie, since you¡¯ve heard of my name, let¡¯s not beat around the bush." Huang Tianqi recalled his terrifying aura and stared deadly at Lin Huang. "What¡¯s your intentioning here this time?"

    "Duke Qi, why are you asking this when you already know what my intention is?" Lin Huang could not help butugh when he heard the question.

    "Was it you who killed the people in the six footholds?!" Huang Tianqi¡¯s eyes turned icy gradually. He had an affirmative answer to the question despite asking it out loud.

    "I guess," Lin Huang did not deny it but he added instead, "Although I didn¡¯t do it myself."

    Lin Huang¡¯s straightforwardness caught them by surprise, but Huang Tianqi and the rest were stunned when they heard what he saidter.

    "What do you mean?"

    "I mean I have assistants." Lin Huang smirked while the four God Figurines¡¯ Combat Souls¡¯ silhouettes appeared out of thin air.

    Yu Hong from Charm revealed himself almost at the same time. His severed arm holding the short dagger fell to the ground less than three meters behind Lin Huang. He staggered tens of feet away from Lin Huang rapidly, staring fearfully at the little white cat thatnded on Lin Huang¡¯s shoulder.

 Chapter 892 I Killed All of Them

    Looking at the severed arm that was tumbling onto the ground, Huang Tianqi and the rest gaped in shock at the little white cat on Lin Huang¡¯s shoulder as their pupils shrunk.

    The single blow alone chopped off Yu Hong¡¯s arm. It proved that the little feline that seemed harmless had the ability of at least an imperial-level purple gold-rank or even higher.

    Besides the nine imperial-level white gold-rank people, even Huang Tianqi and the other three imperial-level purple gold-rank powerhouses had fear in their eyes when they stared at the little white cat.

    Apart from Lin Huang, each and every one of them was a top powerhouse in the underground organizations. They were familiar with Yu Hong from Charm. Appearing only 25 or 26, he was an androgynous young man who ranked No. 10 as a supreme assassin among the imperial-level powerhouses in the entire continent. Even demigod-level powerhouses could only make it to the top 15 in the Assassin Leaderboard.

    Even the other three imperial-level purple gold-rank powerhouses present dared not say they would survive his assassination.

    However, such a top world-ranking assassin not only failed to attack the little white cat, but his arm was also severed.

    Furthermore, Huang Tianqi and the rest did not see the white cat attacking.

    Its stealth technique seemed to be more terrifying than Yu Hong who was an assassin. Moreover, its attack speed seemed to be even faster than his.

    What bothered Huang Tianqi and the rest even more were the other three little monsters that were simr to the white cat.

    There was a little sapling, a little elephant, and a little leopard with a long snout. They looked like baby monsters that had yet to mature.

    The white cat performed an ability that almost overcame Yu Hong. How about the rest of the little monsters?

    "You¡¯re such a hot-head. I told you that I have assistants, but you came at me anyway." Lin Huang turned to tsk at Yu Hong as a smile remained on his face.

    He had actually summoned the four God Figurines¡¯ Combat Souls when he recalled Thunder but the Nails Lynx hid them in the alternate dimension.

    Nobody could sense them in the alternate dimension, but they could see what happened in the main dimension. That was why the Nails Lynx hade out of the alternate dimension the moment Yu Hong performed the sneak attack, resulting in his severed arm.

    Yu Hong sensed the intent to kill that came out of nowhere, so he recalled his attack and retreated immediately. His response saved his life, but it was a little toote. His arm had been chopped off by the Nails Lynx¡¯s sharp ws.

    "If I¡¯m not mistaken, you must be a Nightingale from Charm, aren¡¯t you?" Lin Huang continued in his chatty tone, "I wonder how should I address you?"

    Nightingale was the title given to Charm¡¯s imperial-level powerhouses. They were actually simr to the Hunter Association¡¯s elder.

    "Yu Hong," Yu Hong said his name coldly. His severed arm was healing at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye. He was eager to buy himself more time.

    "Yu Hong... That name sounds rather familiar." Lin Huang picked up the severed arm as he spoke. He took the short dagger from the severed limb and put it away into his storage space. He then simply tossed the arm to the ground.

    He did that smoothly before Yu Hong. There was no shame in his action at all.

    Yu Hong was so pissed that his face turned livid.

    The dagger that Lin Huang had taken as his reward was an expert-grade demigod relic that Yu Hong had just bid for at a high price not long ago. It was also one of the two most expensive pieces of equipment that he had with him. It had be Lin Huang¡¯s just like that as if he deserved it.

    "I can¡¯t recall where I¡¯ve seen this name before. Never mind, I won¡¯t dwell on it." Lin Huang had no intention to humiliate Yu Hong. The Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring that he was using came from an underground organization. He would look at the underground organization¡¯s leaderboards when he was bored. The Assassin Leaderboard was one of them. However, he would usually only remember the top three names on all the leaderboards while the names after that would just seem familiar to him.

    Yu Hong¡¯s name fell into thetter category. He thought it was familiar, but he could not really pin down which leaderboard on which he saw that name and which ranking he was on.

    Moreover, some of the organization members that entered the Fallen God Land this time, including Charm, were not very open to the public. Chan Dou had no idea who Charm had sent, so he only mentioned them when he spoke to Lin Huang. He had no idea that Yu Hong was a top world-ranking assassin at all.

    However, whatever Lin Huang said was treated as an intentional humiliation to him. He was so mad that he was going to explode.

    "Yu Hong, I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re being underestimated!" Another two silhouettes joined the fray as a voice was heard.

    The person who spoke had a Purple Crow trench coat on him. His body was heavy-built and he carried a gigantic de that was over two meters long on his back. The de was slightly taller than he was.

    The other person wore the Saint¡¯s white robes. He looked old with a long, white beard that reached his chest, and the way in which he looked at Lin Huang was rather demented.

    "If I¡¯m not mistaken, the both of you should be Lei Jie of Purple Crow and Saint¡¯s second messenger Xie Pengshan," Lin Huang identified the duo immediately.

    The gigantic de on Lei Jie¡¯s back and Xie Pengshan¡¯s white beard were their distinctive features. Moreover, Chan Dou had shown Lin Huang both of their pictures when he briefed him.

    Yu Hong looked even more terrible now that Lin Huang had identified the duo.

    Huang Tianqi and the rest were thinking to themselves, ¡¯This fe must be doing this on purpose.¡¯

    "Lin Xie, since you recognized me, there¡¯s a suggestion that I¡¯d like you to hear," said Xie Pengshan who was in white robes while wearing a smile.

    "Do tell," Lin Huang said while raising his brow with a smile.

    "There are four of us on imperial-level purple gold-rank. The rest of us can fight you as long as we constrain your four summoning beasts for a moment. I admit that you have a stunning talent as an Imperial Censor, but no matter how powerful you are, you shouldn¡¯t have the ability of an imperial-level white gold-rank. Hence, it¡¯s impossible for you to win this battle.

    "How about this? We¡¯ll forget about everything you¡¯ve done in the past as long as you agree to join the Saint. We canmunicate with the other three organizations for you and give the respectivepensation to put the rivalry to an end. Apart from that, we¡¯ll also make you our First Holy Son of Division 3 and cultivate you with all our might."

    Huang Tianqi and the rest were dumbstruck by Xie Pengshan¡¯s suggestion out of nowhere.

    They were about to fight but he was recruiting openly now?

    Xie Pengshan¡¯s action made Huang Tianqi and the rest fell into deep thoughts.

    Lin Xie¡¯s overall ability was indeed stunning. Bringing him back would be much better than killing him directly. He was only on immortal-level rank-4, but his summoning beasts were already so powerful. Would that not mean he would be invincible when he reached imperial-level?! Such a genius might be even more powerful than the Five Princes such as Chan Dou if anyone were to cultivate him...

    Lin Huang finally spoke just when Huang Tianqi and the rest were considering if they should change their strategy.

    "Firstly, I¡¯d like to correct you. These four little things aren¡¯t summoning beasts. They¡¯re my Combat Souls." Lin Huang knew why Xie Pengshan would think that his Combat Souls were summoning beasts. The reason being that it was impossible for ordinary people to have Combat Souls that were more powerful than the person himself.

    Huang Tianqi and the rest were stunned to hear that while they stared at the four little monsters with their eyes wide open.

    The three imperial-level yellow gold-rank and one imperial-level crimson gold-rank monsters were all Combat Souls?! Are you not only on immortal-level rank-4?!

    "Secondly, I¡¯m afraid the Saints won¡¯t be able to put the conflict I have with Dynasty and Charm to an end." Everyone could not help but listen attentively when he said that.

    Was there some deadly grudge?!

    Were his parents killed by people from Dynasty and Charm?

    Or was it his siblings?

    Or was it his girlfriend that he had known since he was a child?

    "I bumped into Dynasty¡¯s Seventh Prince and Charm¡¯s entire squad when I was in the foggy world." Lin Huang smirked slightly. "I killed all of them."

 Chapter 893 - Even the Imperial-level Purple Gold-rank Surrendered

    <h4>Chapter 893: Even the Imperial-level Purple Gold-rank Surrendered</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    To Dynasty, every Prince was the top Duke candidates. As soon as they elevated to imperial-level purple gold-rank, they would be the top powerhouse among imperial-level powerhouses and be the person who held the most power in the entire Dynasty.

    Huang Tianqi, for one, was elevated from a Prince. Apart from a few demigods, his ability ranked No. 2 in Dynasty¡¯s Division 3 branch.

    The death of a Prince would be treated as a serious event the same level of the death of an imperial-level purple gold-rank powerhouse.

    Not only did that mean Dynasty had lost a potential top imperial-level purple gold-rank powerhouse, but it was also a humiliation to them too.

    Whoever killed Dynasty¡¯s Prince would mean that he created a rivalry with the entire Dynasty. Even if it was a demigod-level powerhouse who did it, Dynasty woulde after him with no mercy.

    Throughout the hundreds of years, Bai Qi from the Union Government was the only person who had killed a Dynasty¡¯s Prince and managed to live peacefully.

    It was not that Dynasty did not attack Bai Qi, but two demigods had died while three demigods were severely wounded as a result of the two fights. They had to give up eventually.

    Lin Huang killing Dynasty¡¯s Seventh Prince would mean that he had nted an irreversible, deadly rivalry with Dynasty.

    Such a grudge could not be solved bypensation. To Dynasty, repaying with blood was the only solution.

    Xie Pengshan of Saint forced a smile helplessly while shaking his head upon hearing Lin Huang¡¯s situation.

    The conflict he had with Dynasty alone made him give up recruiting Lin Huang entirely because taking him in would mean dering war with Dynasty.

    Although Saint was also a top underground organization, it was slightly behind Dynasty. It was not worth dering war with Dynasty just for a Holy Son.

    Killing the entire Charm¡¯s immortal-level squad would mean making enemies with Charm too.

    Taking Lin Huang in would get himself into a rivalry with two major organizations, and Xie Pengshan knew how much of a loss that would be.

    One must know that Charm¡¯s Division 3 branch had sent a third of their immortal-level geniuses for the search in the Fallen God Land this time.

    The entire squad dying in Lin Huang¡¯s hands was equivalent to a third of Charm¡¯s future pir of support being killed in the cradle. Such animosity was nothing less than Dynasty having their Prince killed.

    Yu Hong¡¯s intent to kill was rising rapidly as he looked at Lin Huang. He was not mad about Charm¡¯s loss. He was mad because his daughter was Charm¡¯s immortal-level squad leader this time.

    More than 20 days ago, he found out that his daughter had been killed in the foggy world. He had been depressed for the past few days because he had no idea who the murderer was and unable to avenge her.

    Never had he thought that the murderer would appear before him right now and admit his own doing.

    Yu Hong had not said anything no matter how Lin Huang had humiliated him earlier. Now that he found out that Lin Huang was the one who killed his daughter, he could no longer hold his fury back and shouted out loudly, ¡°Lin Xie, you killed my daughter. I¡¯ll kill you today!¡±

    ¡°Your daughter?¡± Lin Huang was stunned to hear that. He then recalled the day when he had annihted Charm¡¯s squad. Thedy said her father was an imperial-level purple gold-rank powerhouse who was also in the Fallen God Land and would definitely avenge her. Never had he thought he would really bump into thedy¡¯s father that day.

    ¡°Are you talking about the leadingdy? She did say that her dad is an imperial-level purple gold-rank powerhouse.¡±

    Yu Hong stared deadly at Lin Huang. What he had just said confirmed the fact that Lin Huang truly did annihte the entire Charm¡¯s squad. If looks could kill, he would have murdered Lin Huang tens of millions of times by now.

    Meanwhile, the rest who were listening to their conversation that involved the grudge had different expressions of their own.

    Xie Pengshan noticed that Huang Tianqi was looking at him. He knew it was time for him to speak now. ¡°Since there¡¯s such a conflict, we the Saints organization, will not interfere. We¡¯ll give up recruiting Lin Xie.¡± The four underground organizations stood on the same side once again as soon as the Saint made that statement.

    The rest of them gave up on the thought of recruitingpletely.

    The Purple Crow and Saint were mainly fearful of Dynasty and had no intention to be rivals with Dynasty.

    Charm, on the other hand, held a grudge with Lin Huang. As the leader, Yu Hong treated Lin Huang as his eternal foe, so it was impossible for Charm to recruit him at all.

    Meanwhile, for Dynasty, no matter how powerful Lin Huang¡¯s talent was, the rules were the rules. One would have to pay the price with their life if they killed a Holy Son, so it was impossible to recruit the murderer into the organization. If such a thing happened, there would be many geniuses who woulde after Dynasty¡¯s Princes just because they had stunning talent and potential.

    If that happened, would there be any dignity left for Dynasty?

    Since the four major underground organizations had shown where they stood, the situation was self-exnatory.

    Noticing that Yu Hong¡¯s arm had yet to recover, Huang Tianqi did not n to wait any further. He began to move after speaking to everyone though voice transmission.

    The four imperial-level purple gold-rank powerhouses moved quickly, going after the four God Figurines¡¯ Combat Souls each.

    Huang Tianqi went after the Nails Lynx that attacked earlier while the Purple Crow¡¯s Lei Jie and Saint¡¯s Xie Pengshan went after the Destructive Divine Mammoth and the Divine Sun Tree respectively. Meanwhile, Yu Hong, who had yet to recover, charged at the Nightmare Tapir that had the lowestbat strength.

    Whether they were hiding or not, the remaining imperial-level white gold-rank powerhouses stared at Lin Huang.

    They were waiting to attack once the four Combat Souls scattered.

    However, the Nightmare Tapir which body was only around two meters long lifted its long snout and trumpeted out of nowhere.

    A circle of invisible sound wave rippled like waves. Its speed was hundreds of times faster than the regr speed of sound. It rippled through everyone instantly.

    Huang Tianqi and the other three imperial-level purple gold-rank powerhouses stopped moving while the other nine imperial-level white gold-ranks fell from the sky to the ground directly. Nobody knew if any of them survived the impact.

    Disdain shed through the Nails Lynx¡¯s eyes. Just when it was ready to seize the opportunity to kill them, Lin Huang spoke through voice transmission, ¡°Don¡¯t kill them. The Evil Dominator won¡¯t get the substitutes if you kill them. Just drain their Life Power.¡±

    The Nails Lynx was a little reluctant but obeyed anyway. Its body turned into a white ray of light as it dashed forward. In the next second, Huang Tianqi and the other three of them had their limbs severed. They turned into stick figures with no limbs.

    In intense pain, Huang Tianqi and the other three finally came out of the dreand the Nightmare Tapir had created.

    The four of them noticed what happened to their bodies as soon as they woke up, and they looked around frantically.

    Although they would not be considered as having lost all of their battle techniques without their limbs, they still lost most of their abilities. All they could do was to use their Life Power to recover as fast as they could.

    Soon, they noticed the imperial-level white gold-rank powerhouses who had fallen to the ground. They had no idea if they were still alive or not. They then looked at Lin Huang and the little monsters in fear.

    The four Combat Souls were amazingly powerful!

    In reality, Lancelot and the rest that were on pseudo-mythical-level could fight imperial-level yellow gold-rank powerhouses with their imperial-level ck gold-rankbat strength. ording to Lin Huang¡¯s spection, a real mythical-level Monster Card would have an ability that surpassed pseudo-mythical-level on which Lancelot and the rest were by heaps. It should not be difficult for imperial-level ck gold-ranks to fight imperial-level purple gold-ranks.

    Lin Huang¡¯s four Combat Souls were at least on par with supreme god-level Monster Cards at the moment. It would be nothing for imperial-level ck gold-ranks to defeat imperial-level purple gold-ranks, let alone if theirbat strength that was on imperial-level crimson gold-rank and imperial-level yellow gold-rank.

    Even though Huang Tianqi and the rest were the best of the best among all the imperial-level purple gold-rank powerhouses, they were still a distance away from the Nails Lynx which ability was close to demigod-level.

    Lin Huang thought the one-sided battle was expected.

    One must know that Nails Lynx and the rest could kill imperial-level purple gold-rank powerhouses like they were cutting vegetables in dreand.

    Lin Huang was not fond of ying around with his opponents. However, both imperial-level purple gold-rank and imperial-level white gold-rank powerhouses surpassed Bloody¡¯s Leech Pods¡¯ abilities.

    Making them the Evil Dominator¡¯s substitutes by draining their Life Power would be the optimum choice of seizing the resources.

    He had even thought of the way to handle the bodies.

    Each and every one of them here was worth an extremely high reward at the Union Government whereby they could be sold at a price ten or even hundreds of times higher than monster carcasses of the samebat strength. Combined, their bodies should be able to redeem a god relic.

    It was none of Lin Huang¡¯s business what the Union Government would do with those bodies.

 Chapter 894 - That Doesnâ€™t Make Sense!

    <h4>Chapter 894: That Doesn¡¯t Make Sense!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    A few breaths had passed. Huang Tianqi and the other three had regenerated their severed limbs.

    However, before they could do anything, a white ray of light shed through the sky while blood sprayed everywhere.

    Huang Tianqi and the rest felt agonying from their limbs again. They turned to look and realized that the limbs that they had just regenerated were detached from their bodies again.

    The four of them were dumbstruck.

    How were they supposed to fight?!

    The Nails Lynx¡¯s speed was incredibly fast. It was so fast that it surpassed their ability to capture its movement. Their limbs would be severed whenever they saw the white afterimage shed by; there was no time for them to react at all.

    ¡°Don¡¯t panic. Summon the Combat Souls to block the attack when our limbs regenerate, then activate the Life Pce ability to show our trump cards right away,¡± Huang Tianqi spoke to them through voice transmission, ¡°Time¡¯s critical now. We¡¯ll really die here if we hide our abilities!¡±

    Although they were unwilling to show their trump cards, Lei Jie and the other two agreed to Huang Tianqi¡¯s suggestion. They had no other choice anyway since they really might die if they did not fight with all their might.

    A few breaths passed quickly, and their limbs regenerated once again.

    Just when Nails Lynx was ready to attack, the four of them summoned all of their Combat Souls at the same time.

    36 Combat Souls with thebat strength of imperial-level purple gold-rank appeared almost at the same time. The Combat Souls of different forms were just as majestic as the four of them.

    At the same time, the four of them summoned their Life Pces.

    Four gigantic Life Pces hovered above Huang Tianqi and the other three¡¯s heads, looking very spectacr.

    ¡°Wow, you guys are going all out!¡± Lin Huang smirked.

    At that moment, the Divine Sun Tree extended tens of its branches like spiritual serpents that came alive. Its attack was terrifyingly quick. It was almost on par with the Nails Lynx.

    Before Huang Tianqi and the other three managed to react, they watched their Combat Souls being pierced through their bodies by branches. They looked like Szechuan skewers.

    The pierced Combat Souls were like balloons that were poked, deting rapidly and bing nutrient for the Divine Sun Tree.

    Adult Divine Sun Trees could even swallow stars and ck holes, so a baby Divine Sun Tree was not to be underestimated at all.

    The Combat Souls were like a refreshing drink in the summer. It drank them all after a few sips with a straw.

    Have you tried putting 36 straws into 36 bottles of chilled Coke and drank them at the same time during a hot summer?

    It was amazing!

    The 36 Combat Souls were all killed in less than a second after they revealed themselves.

    Huang Tianqi and the other three were stunned just looking at them.

    All of the Combat Souls had been killed before they could grow their palms and feet!

    Could they not hold on for two more seconds?!

    Oh no, there was no way they should hold it back any longer! They had to go all out!

    Huang Tianqi signaled the rest and he began to activate his Life Pce¡¯s ability. He dared not dy the process until his limbs were done regenerating.

    However, disdain shed through the Destructive Divine Mammoth¡¯s eyes. It lifted one of its massive front feet and stomped in the air.

    Bang!

    An unusual explosion that sounded like a muffled thunder erupted. In the next second, a circle of invisible energy wave spread out. It rippled through the Life Pces above Huang Tianqi and the rest¡¯s heads.

    Bang!

    Bang!

    Bang!

    Bang!

    The four explosions came almost at the same time. Huang Tianqi and the other three spat blood out and they looked above their heads in terror.

    The four Life Pces were directly sted and skyscrapers and copsed rapidly. They then disintegratedpletely and turned into broken pieces. They were left with a bare palm-sized Life Base which turned into a ferocious gleam that withdrew back into their bodies immediately.

    The four Life Pces were pretty muchpletely destroyed. Although their Life Base was still there, it would take a long time to rebuild the Life Pce. It required a massive amount of energy too.

    Their Life Pces were destroyed before they managed to activate their Life Power abilities. The four of them felt so screwed at that moment.

    They initially thought that the little white cat was the most powerful among Lin Huang¡¯s four Combat Souls. However, it seemed like the other three had almost the same standard as the cat.

    The little white cat alone had fought four of them on its own without any pressure and Lin Xie had three more of such Combat Souls.

    What was an immortal-level rank-4 doing with four such powerful Combat Souls?!

    He only had immortal-level rank-4bat strength, but his Combat Soul was on imperial-level yellow gold-rank. That did not make sense!

    His Combat Soul only had imperial-level yellow gold-rankbat strength, but it could fight imperial-level purple gold-rank powerhouses. Moreover, it was one versus four. It simply did not make sense at all!

    Where did he buy such a plug-in? I would love to have one too! Huang Tianqi and the other three wanted to cry.

    ¡°The attack the four of you attempted wasn¡¯t too shabby,¡± Lin Huangmented while chuckling as though he was a kind mentor on a variety show, ¡°Keep it up. I have faith in you guys.¡±

    ¡°A gentleman would rather die than be humiliated!¡± Yu Hong flushed and shrieked, ¡°Lin Xie, if you¡¯re a man...¡±

    Shrrrrrr...

    A shredding sound came when Yu Hong was halfway speaking. His limbs were severed again.

    Huang Tianqi and the other two experienced the same thing too. Their limbs were chopped off from their bodies.

    They did not notice that their palms and feet were regenerating at all.

    The four of them were speechless as they watched their limbs falling onto the ground, having freshly regenerated from their bodies.

    They were puzzled why Lin Huang did not just kill them since he totally had the ability to. Instead, he kept chopping off their limbs again and again.

    Could this fe be a masochist?!

    If chopping limbs off and making people into sticks was just an appetizer to him, what would he do to the rest of them after Huang Tianqi?

    The four of them had goosebumps just thinking about that.

    Naturally, Lin Huang had no idea what the four of them were thinking about. He extended four telekic threads and took the Emperor¡¯s Heart Rings from their severed arms before them. He then put the rings away into his storage space.

    The four of them were enraged watching that, but they could do nothing to stop him. All they could do was stare at him fiercely.

    Lin Huang peeped at the four of them and nced away like he did not care. He then extended nine telekic threads to the nine imperial-level white gold-rank powerhouses who fell onto the ground.

    After taking the nine of their Emperor¡¯s Heart Rings away, Lin Huang browsed through their bodies and put the items away into his storage space.

    Naturally, the nine imperial-level white gold-rank powerhouses were still alive. It was not that the Nightmare Tapir could not kill them, but Lin Huang got it to spare their lives. After all, imperial-level white gold-rank powerhouses were great substitutes for the Evil Dominator who was only on imperial-level ck gold-rank.

    The Nightmare Tapir created a massive amount of monster hordes in the dreand while the nine of them fought the monsters over and over again. They had no idea that they had been dragged into the dreand.

    The Nightmare Tapir¡¯s dreand ability was more powerful than the Nightmare Dragon¡¯s. In its dreand, it was impossible for one to turn the table around just like Lin Huang had done to the Nightmare Dragon.

    The draining of their Life Power was reflected perfectly in reality. The nine of them experienced a rapid drop in Life Power in their bodies.

    ¡°These nine imperial-level white gold-rank powerhouses will drain their Life Power soon.¡± Lin Huang nodded in satisfaction. He then looked at the four imperial-level purple gold-rank powerhouses¡¯ direction. ¡°But looking at these few fes¡¯ progress, it seems like it¡¯ll take a while to drain their Life Power...¡±

 Chapter 895 - Volleyball Game

    <h4>Chapter 895: Volleyball Game</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Huang Tianqi and the other three imperial-level purple gold-rank powerhouses used their Life Power mainly on the demigod armor relic¡¯s defense and the regeneration of their limbs.

    Naturally, the defense of the demigod armor relic was difficult for the Nails Lynx to cut through. However, it sliced at the gap between the joints of the armor the first time. The surfaces that were out of the coverage of the armor depended on the defenseyer that extended from the armor.

    It would be very difficult for a person who had the samebat strength as Huang Tianqi and the rest to break through their defenses. However, such a defenseyer was nothing too difficult for the Nails Lynx which had the ability to suppress them.

    The four of them had their armors detached from their bodies for the first time after their limbs were severed. They were only left with the armor on their upper bodies and helmets. Their overall defenses dropped by more than 70%pared to the time they donned their full armor. Now, the difficulty for the Nails Lynx to severe them was much lower.

    However, the draining of Life Power from the continuous regeneration of their limbs was still insignificant to Lin Huang.

    ¡°The regeneration of their limbs is too slow, causing their attack frequency to be low.¡± Lin Huang had an idea all of a sudden after thinking to himself as he stared at the four of them.

    He spoke to his four God Figurines¡¯ Combat Souls including the Nails Lynx while grinning.

    For some reason, the Nightmare Tapir had sympathy in its eyes as it looked at the four of them after hearing Lin Huang¡¯s voice transmission.

    This time, the Nails Lynx moved suddenly without waiting for the four of them to regenerate their limbs.

    It turned into a white figure as it raced out while its white cat w was imprinted brutally on the demigod armor relic that Huang Tianqi wore.

    He felt an intense tremor that came from his chest. He had no idea how many bones were crushed while his heart almost burst. He could no longer control his body as he shot out like a cannonball.

    Right at that moment, the shadow of a whip came from the air and struck hard on Huang Tianqi¡¯s back.

    He spat a mouthful of blood out as a result of the attack and his flight route changed without resistance. He had no idea how wounded his back was at the moment.

    Just when he was shot less than three seconds away, the Destructive Divine Mammoth whipped its trunk and smacked the side of Huang Tianqi¡¯s body hard.

    He could clearly sense that his left waist had been crushed.

    Before he could whine about his waist, his body was shot out once again.

    A momentter, a cat w came flying in the air again and imprinted on the right side of his body with a terrifying force.

    His right waist was crushed at that moment.

    Lei Jie and the other two were dumbstruck while watching the three bullies messing with him like he was a volleyball.

    Huang Tianqi had no time to heal himself as the three Combat Souls were attacking him one after another. The Life Power in his body was absorbed insanely by the demigod armor relic almost every second to keep up with the defense.

    Huang Tianqi knew very well that if not for the demigod armor relic that had absorbed most of the impact, he would have died many times by now.

    However, Huang Tianqi only managed to hold on for less than three minutes as he faced the attacksing from the Nails Lynx and the rest that were assaulting him almost without reserve. His Life Power waspletely drained.

    Since the demigod armor relic had no more Life Power to charge it, it retreated back into his body automatically.

    Watching a whip shadow darting in the air at him, Huang Tianqi closed his eyes helplessly. He epted his fate of death was the price of his defeat.

    However, he felt a rope-like thing rolling around his waist and releasing him in the air.

    When he opened his eyes, he was lying less than ten meters away from Lin Huang.

    He also saw a long-snouted leopard on Lin Huang¡¯s right staring at him. It seemed to be waiting to see if he would have any more trump cards with him.

    He forced a smile helplessly. There was no Life Power left in his body and he did not even have the energy to heal his organs, let alone regenerate his limbs to fight.

    Heid on the ground like a piece of salted fish. He looked at the sky above him. Suddenly, he realized that it had been years since he had felt so rxed like he was at that moment.

    Lin Huang nced at Huang Tianqi and spoke to the Nightmare Tapir through voice transmission.

    The Nightmare Tapir gazed at Huang Tianqi, his pupils turning ck all of a sudden. In the next heartbeat, Huang Tianqi fell into a deep slumber.

    After handling Huang Tianqi, the Nails Lynx, the Destructive Divine Mammoth, and the Divine Sun Tree headed to Lei Jie and the other two.

    They were in a frantic and their faces had turned pale. They knew what kind of torture they would be experiencing without even having to think about it.

    The three out them shot out like cannonballs as they shrieked devastatingly. Meanwhile, the Nails Lynx and the other two monsters turned into three rays as they chased after them.

    In less than five minutes, the three wounded, limbless human sticks were sent to Lin Huang. The demigod relics on their bodies were nowhere to be seen.

    Lei Jie and Xie Pengshan had lost all of their hopes. Despair showed on their faces.

    Yu Hong, on the other hand, was staring deadly at Lin Huang while rage was written all over his face. However, he could not speak due to his broken voice box.

    Lin Huang put them into a line using telekinesis, devoid of any expression on his face. He then summoned the Evil Dominator and Killer.

    ¡°Apart from sword cultivators that belong to Killer, the rest will be yours, Evil Dominator.¡±

    Killer took a step forward without hesitation and chopped Lei Jie¡¯s head off.

    The Evil Dominator was grinning as he did as Killer did, chopping the heads of Huang Tianqi and the other two off.

    The demigod relics in the four¡¯s bodies came out automatically as soon as they were dead.

    Lin Huang used telekinesis thread to pick up the four heads and demigod relics, then put them away in his storage space.

    He turned and walked to the pile of severed limbs of Huang Tianqi and the rest. He used telekinesis thread to put the demigod armor relics¡¯ parts away.

    After handling the four imperial-level purple gold-rank powerhouses, the nine imperial-level white gold-rank powerhouses who were stuck in the dreand should have their Life Power drained very soon.

    Lin Huang and the monsters only waited for two to three minutes before the nine imperial-level white gold-rank powerhouses¡¯ demigod relics withdrew back into their bodies.

    The Evil Dominator attacked without thinking twice and killed seven of them in a row.

    Killer swung his sword immediately and chopped off two sword cultivators¡¯ heads. He then walked to Lin Huang and shared the three sword cultivators¡¯ inheritance with him.

    Lin Huang closed his eyes and then nodded to Killer slightly after digesting the inheritance.

    As he recalled the four God Figurines¡¯ Combat Souls, Lin Huang used telekinesis thread to put the nine powerhouses¡¯ heads and the demigod relics that came out of them away.

    After he was done with all that, Lin Huang browsed through the 13 headless bodies. He then summoned Lancelot, Kylie and the rest after making sure that he had not missed out any valuable items.

    ¡°We¡¯ve taken down region No. 7. Let¡¯s proceed with the hunting.¡± The 14 Monster Cards scattered as Lin Huang ordered, beginning a new round of hunting under Bloody¡¯s guidance.

    Tens of thousands of kilometers away, the imperial-level powerhouses who were in charge of region No. 7 were waiting for good news from their organization¡¯s seniors anxiously. They were eager to return to region No. 7 to begin hunting again.

    However, nobody heard any news after a day had passed.

    On the second morning, someone from Dynasty finally could not take it any longer. He took the initiative to contact Huang Tianqi, but themunication device used by Dynasty¡¯s internal team could not be connected from morning until afternoon. The person began to realize that something was off.

    The Saints began to suspect something was wrong too.

    On the third day, the people from Dynasty and the Saints basically confirmed that Huang Tianqi, Xie Pengshan, and the other imperial-level white gold-rank powerhouses were dead.

    On the fourth morning, a Dynasty imperial-level yellow gold-rank who was an expert in stealth technique went to region No. 7 secretly. He wanted to know exactly what had happened. Soon, he saw the headless bodies scattered all over a battlefield that was turned into ruins. He did not dare to go any nearer, but he could identify who they were from the torn clothes on their bodies.

    His scalp turned numb and he had weak knees when he saw the limbless bodies. He summoned a Dimensional Portal immediately and crawled into it.

    What he had no idea about was that Lin Huang had brought his summoning beasts team to region No. 8 an hour before he came checking on the powerhouses.

    The news of the underground organizations¡¯ four imperial-level purple gold-rank and nine imperial-level white gold-rank powerhouses being killed spread through the entire Fallen God Land that very noon.

    All the organizations that entered the Fallen God Land were shocked to hear the news!

 Chapter 896 - Killing Spree Mode

    <h4>Chapter 896: Killing Spree Mode</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In the central region of the Fallen God Land, the Union Government, the Hunter Association and Adventurer Paradise had gathered their high management around.

    The eight of them present were imperial-level purple gold-rank powerhouses.

    There were four of them who were dressed in the Union Government¡¯s military uniform and donned military cloaks on their backs while the other four were dressed rather casually.

    A hunk with messy hair and an unshaven mustache, carrying a big golden bow who was dressed in a military uniform asked, ¡°Is the news confirmed? Are Huang Tianqi and the rest really dead?¡±

    He was Tu Yu of the Hunter Association and the leader for the mission this time. He was also the top person below demigod level in the association. His ability easily ranked No. 1 among all of the imperial-level powerhouses who had entered the Fallen God Land this round. He was more powerful than the four imperial-level purple gold-rank powerhouses from the Union Government.

    ¡°We had our spies confirm that Huang Tianqi from Dynasty, Lei Jie from the Purple Crow, Xie Pengshan from the Saints and Yu Hong from Charm are all dead. Apart from the four of them, there were nine imperial-level white gold-rank bodies at the scene too,¡± added Wei Xia who was dressed in military uniform in all seriousness.

    ¡°Old Wei, it really wasn¡¯t you guys who did it?¡± Leader Chang Ling from Adventurer Paradise could not help but ask.

    ¡°If we did it, do you think the four of us could stand here speaking to all of you unwounded?¡± Wei Xia frowned slightly.

    ¡°Huang Tianqi¡¯s ability was no lesser than mine. We might not even be able to kill him if the four of us imperial-level purple gold-rank powerhouses were to fight him together, let alone having Lei Jie and the other three fighting on Huang Tianqi¡¯s side.

    ¡°Moreover, the three organizations had nine imperial-level white gold-rank powerhouses with them. That¡¯s only one imperial-level white gold-rank powerhouse lesser than us. It would be a bloodbath even if we could defeat them. At least half of our team would be killed. It¡¯s impossible for us to kill them all.¡±

    ¡°Huang Tianqi was really powerful. It would¡¯ve been difficult even for me to kill him.¡± Tu Yu nodded in agreement hearing that. ¡°Judging by the team that they assembled, we might be able to kill them all if webined three organizations together but it¡¯s difficult to defeat them without any injuries.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯re no other bodies at the scene. Could the assant put hisrades¡¯ bodies away?¡± Chang Ling asked again.

    ¡°That¡¯s possible.¡± Wei Xie nodded. ¡°But even if hisrades died, the team must have a terrifying overall ability to kill Huang Tianqi¡¯s team. We might all be killed if any of us were to encounter them.¡±

    ¡°Did you investigate why did Huang Tianqi¡¯s team appear in that area?¡± Tu Yu asked again.

    ¡°ording to insider news, throughout the 20 days or so, the regions terrorized by underground organizations had been attacked by an unknown organization. The unknown organization would kill all the underground organization¡¯s residents every region they attacked and they annihted all the immortal-level rank-9 and imperial-level monsters.¡±

    ¡°The Purple Crow estimated the unknown organization¡¯s route after confirming the news and invited Huang Tianqi and the rest to coborate with them. Never did they think... that this would happen. Huang Tianqi and the rest were all killed by the bunch of fighters.¡±

    ¡°Is the unknown organization attacking the 12 regions terrorized by the underground organization?¡± Tu Yu asked again.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Wei Xia confirmed, ¡°ording to the news that we heard this morning, the unknown organization¡¯s already attacking region No. 8 yesterday. Looking at their hunting speed, they¡¯ll proceed to region No. 9, at the earliest, on the day after tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Judging from their progress, they¡¯ll need around 14 days to clear all 12 regions. It¡¯s 16 days to the day that the Fallen God Land¡¯s closes.¡± Tu Yu frowned as he spoke to this point. ¡°They might attack the region we are in for the remaining two days.¡±

    All of them turned pale when they heard that.

    The overall ability of the three organizations including the Union Government, the Hunter Association and Adventurer Paradise was much more powerful than Dynasty and the other two underground organizations. However, none of them here dared to say they had the confidence to defeat the unknown organization that had killed Dynasty, the Saints and the rest.

    ¡°But there are regions that we upy around the 12 regions which the underground organization have terrorized. They didn¡¯t attack the regions in which our people reside. Maybe they bear no ill intentions toward us?¡± Chang Ling could not help but voice his spection.

    ¡°Until now, we have yet to identify who this unknown organization is, so we can¡¯t be reckless,¡± Wei Xia agreed with Tu Yu¡¯s point that they must always have their guard up before identifying who the person was.

    ¡°Why not we send someone to try to talk to them?¡± As an adventurer, Chang Ling was always curious about the unknown.

    Everyone rolled their eyes at him.

    The death rate of the members in Adventurer Paradise had always been higher than most organizations. The reason being that they were always asking for death.

    ¡°Fine, we won¡¯t talk to them. Why are you guys staring at me like that?¡± Chang Ling mumbled softly with his head stooped down.

    The people ignored his mumbling and proceeded to discuss the ways to tackle the potential crisis.

    ¡°To prevent unnecessary casualties of our members, I suggest that we bring some of our members back respectively, especially in those regions that are close to the underground organization¡¯s territory. We might as well just vacate the regions. We will then gather people with highbat strength to the central region to prevent the unknown organization from attacking,¡± Tu Yu voiced his idea.

    ¡°I agree with Boss Tu¡¯s suggestion. Although we will lose part of our resources, keeping our members safe is our priority. Considering it as a whole, such a strategy could minimize our loss,¡± Wei Xie stated his opinion.

    The people looked at Chang Ling subsequently.

    ¡°Why are you guys looking at me? I didn¡¯t say that I object to the idea.¡± Chang Ling had disdain written all over his face. Noticing that Tu Yu and Wei Xia were still staring at him, he nodded helplessly. ¡°Fine, I agree.¡±

    ¡°Old Zhang, please watch him. Don¡¯t let him do something stupid.¡± Wei Xia nced at Chang Ling and shifted his focus onto the old, plump man next to him.

    The old man smirked. ¡°I know that. Don¡¯t worry about it, Boss Wei.¡±

    ¡°Old Zhang, you really are the spy from the Union Government targeting us Adventurer Paradise!¡± Chang Ling turned and red at the old man madly.

    ¡°Heh!¡± Old Zhang responded to Chang Ling with his expressionless face.

    Tens and thousands of kilometers away, Lin Huang found out about the gathering of high management from the union organizations, but he had no idea what they were talking about at all.

    Throughout the next few days, the union organizations got their members who were close to region No. 8 to leave immediately, followed by region No. 9, region No. 10 all the way to region No.12.

    From their reaction, Lin Huang guessed what the union organization¡¯s meeting was about roughly.

    Their vacating the regions should be the result of their fear after Lin Huang defeated the underground organizations. The union organization was afraid that he might fight their members, so they chose to leave without being asked.

    Naturally, Lin Huang was ted that his area of hunting was wider now.

    Initially, he decided to hunt the 12 regions terrorized by underground organizations before the Fallen God Land closed. Hence, he had been holding his hunting speed back whereby he was in a rxed mode.

    However, now that the union organization had left him with more space, he would take them all for himself naturally.

    Lin Huang got Bloody¡¯s parasitic army and the Warlord¡¯s mechanical army to join the battlefield. They boosted Bai and the rest¡¯s hunting rhythm and activated their killing spree mode.

 Chapter 897 - The First Mythical-level Monster Card!

    <h4>Chapter 897: The First Mythical-level Monster Card!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Every summoning beast went all out on the battlefield.

    Bloody separated its parasitic army into two groups. The team consisting of thousands of triple mutated immortal-level rank-9 monsters were responsible for killing immortal-level rank-9 monsters while the team with monsters above imperial-level would be responsible for killing imperial-level ck gold-rank to yellow gold-rank monsters.

    The Evil Dominator used an imperial-level purple gold-rank substitute right away which was Yu Hong¡¯s body expert in assassinating. Lin Huang even handed the expert-grade demigod short dagger relic that Yu Hong usually used to the Evil Dominator. With the demigod relic, he could kill one monster in every attack, even when he encountered imperial-level white gold-rank monsters.

    Lin Huang did not get the Evil Dominator to fight even though they encountered imperial-level purple gold-rank monsters a few times. Instead, he summoned the God Figurines¡¯ Combat Souls to put it to an end as fast as they could.

    Meanwhile, Lancelot and Killer had been practicing their skills with imperial-level yellow gold-rank monsters earlier. To boost their killing efficiency, both of them were only attacking imperial-level crimson gold-rank monsters now.

    Bai and the rest had been practicing killing monsters which ranks were higher. Instead of fighting imperial-level crimson gold-rank monsters, they were fighting imperial-level ck gold-rank monsters now. They had a unique bloodline in their body, so fighting monsters of the samebat strength was child¡¯s y to them.

    The Warlord¡¯s mechanical army, on the other hand, did not challenge themselves by killing monsters of a higher rank. Just like Bai and the rest, they were only killing monsters of the same rank, causing them to have terrifying efficiency.

    After all, they had many opportunities to practice, but such an opportunity to kill was rare.

    Among all of the teams, Kylie¡¯s team was the only one that had the same responsibility. All they did was clear the triple mutated monsters with dark attributes. Her Nephilic Judge army would have Nephilic Judges evolving into triple mutated Nephilic Angels everyday. She was closer to evolving to be quadruple mutated.

    The monster army that given their all experienced a few folds¡¯ boost in their killing speed.

    After clearing region No. 8, Lin Huang and his army took a day and a half to clear the areas the two union organizations had left for them. They then headed straight to region No. 9.

    Before arriving at region No. 9, Lin Huang had heard from Bloody that the Union Government was not the only one that had carried out the retreat strategy. The underground organizations had also decided to vacate the remaining few joint regions as well.

    After all, the remaining high management had a simrbat strength with the 13 powerhouses that Lin Huang had killed earlier. Furthermore, the high management¡¯s ability was even slightly weaker than the 13 of them. Instead ofing after Lin Huang for revenge, they were worried that he woulde after them.

    Lin Huang thought that it was a waste for the underground organizations retreated at their own will. After all, the effort to kill the underground organization members was minor. Moreover, the killing could boost the number of Bloody¡¯s puppet army and he could obtain more Sword Dao inheritance when he encountered sword cultivators asionally. However, Lin Huang expected such a decision toe from the underground organizations.

    It only took Lin Huang and his army three days to clear region No. 9 as well as the three joint areas around it. They then headed to region No. 10...

    It was the 31st day since Lin Huang returned to the Fallen God Land which was the 81st day since the opening of the Fallen God Land.

    When Lin Huang¡¯s summoning beast army was almost done clearing region No. 10, the veryst Nephilic Judge in Kylie¡¯s Nephilic Judge army finallypleted the triple mutation and elevated to Nephilic Angel.

    As soon as the 368-strong imperial-level ck gold-rank Nephilic Angel army was formed, they vanished from where they were together with Kylie.

    Lin Huang could sense that Kylie had returned to her mini world.

    He could not go into the mini world without Kylie¡¯s invitation, so all he could do was wait for Kylie¡¯s evolution to bepleted patiently.

    The summoning beast army did not stop fighting just because of Kylie¡¯s departure. They proceeded to fight and their killing efficiency was barely affected.

    After spending three days to clear region No. 10 and the areas around it, Lin Huang headed straight to region No. 11 and region No. 12 with his Monster Cards.

    This time, Kylie¡¯s evolution went on for seven days. She had justpleted the evolution when Lin Huang and the rest began their killing spree in region No. 12.

    Just when Lin Huang sensed the change of the card in his body, Kylie walked out of her mini world.

    There was a thin golden mask covering her face. It hid her entire face and her white pupils were the only thing showing. Her purplish-gold fauld covered her from her upper body all the way down while the metal fauld on her lower body covered her knees, but the ck hemline extended all the way to her ankles. It seemed like even the hemline came with defensive power.

    The 36 pairs of ck wings on her back were releasing a terrifying aura. They were clearly weapons to attack.

    Another thing that had gone through changes would be the spear in her hand. It looked much lighter than before and was only approximately two meters long. It was dark purple in color with sigils all over it. There were faint purplish-gold lightning bolts sparkling around it.

    Lin Huang could not figure out Kylie¡¯s aura. He could not even determine exactly what herbat strength was.

    The 368 Nephilic Angels behind her had a change in terms of looks too.

    They were initially Nephilic Angels in silver armor, and now their armor was ck. They looked simr to Kylie¡¯s previous appearance and their aura was different from before.

    Kylie let Lin Huang take a good look at them before speaking. Her voice came through her mask. ¡°Initially, I wanted to get my Nephilic Angel army to stay so that they could fight for you when I went into deep sleep. But they¡¯ve be part of me now and they can¡¯t be separated from me...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. I should elevate to imperial-level soon. By then, the summoning authority for mythical-level monster will be activated automatically,¡± Lin Huang assured, ¡°I¡¯m worried about you. You¡¯ve been working hard these days. It¡¯s advisable to rest.¡±

    Kylie nodded and said nothing else.

    The 368 Nephilic Angels behind her turned into ck rays and prated into Kylie¡¯s body one after another. Kylie¡¯s body disintegrated automatically and turned into an orange card thaty on Lin Huang¡¯s palm.

    ¡°Monster Card

    ¡°Rarity: Mythical

    ¡°Monster Name: Darkness Judge Master (Lightning Attribute)

    ¡°Type of Monster: God¡¯s Blood (Pure Blood)/ Nephilic Judge Tribe)

    ¡°Nickname: Judge

    ¡°Combat Level: Imperial-level ck Gold-rank / Virtual God (Immature)

    ¡°Major: Spear Dao, Lightning Element

    ¡°Major Skills: Spearheart, Absolute Judgement, Darkness Purification, Cursed Lightning, Godyer Army, Holy Power...

    ¡°Minor Skills: Seraphic Wings, Seraphic Speed, Elemental Transformation...

    ¡°Summon Authority: Denied (to be activated when you reach imperial-level)

    ¡°Card Remarks: You finally have a Monster Card that you can show off.¡±

    Ignoring Xiao Hei¡¯s card remark, Lin Huang stared at Kylie¡¯s skill slot for a long time.

    Due to the insane amount of monster crystal cores they had obtained in the foggy world, Lin Huang got Bai and the rest to absorb the crystal cores respectively, increasing their skill slots. At the moment, Kylie had more than 300 skills in her skill slots. Lin Huang was dizzy just looking at them. He just scanned through them and gave up the thought of looking at the detailed information of each skill.

    He then noticed the change in Kylie¡¯s nickname and monster type, so he could not help but asked, ¡°Xiao Hei, didn¡¯t Kylie awaken the Dark Angel¡¯s bloodline before? Why is she a God¡¯s Blood now? And what¡¯s with the Nephilic Judge Tribe at the back?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not I who decided to make her a God¡¯s Blood. There are some changes in her bloodline, so I¡¯m not sure what the exact reason is. Usually, there wouldn¡¯t be such a change in bloodline for elevation. Perhaps, something unusual happened during the course of elevation.

    ¡°About the tribe at the back, it refers to a race that has sessfully created a tribe in the universe. Kylie¡¯s type shows that such a circumstance exins that her bloodline came from a formidable species. Only a Pure Blood would have their tribe on the card. The reason being that in the universe, only Pure Bloods would be approved by their respective tribes.¡±

    After studying it for a while, Lin Huang recalled Kylie¡¯s card while feeling ted.

    He finally had his very first mythical-level Monster Card!

 Chapter 898 - The Closing of the Ruins

    <h4>Chapter 898: The Closing of the Ruins</h4>

    Lin Huang was ted with Kylie¡¯s elevation, but the inadequate summoning authority intensified his pressure.

    If he did not elevate to imperial-level soon, the elevation of Bai and the rest would make him be stuck in a pickle whereby he would not be able to summon his imperial beasts. Therefore, he could only pause Bai and the rest¡¯s elevation for the time being.

    Meanwhile, triple mutated legendary-level monsters would lose their upper hand when they reached imperial-level. If not for their powerful bloodline, Bai and the rest could not fight monsters that were a rank higher at all. Elevating them to quadruple mutated mythical-level monsters was mandatory and urgent.

    ¡®I must collect more God Figurines as soon as I can when we get out of here,¡¯ Lin Huang decided secretly.

    His summoning beast army proceeded with the hunt since Kylie had elevated.

    They had only cleared region No. 12 and the two hunting areas around it an hour before the Fallen God Land closed.

    After recalling all of his Monster Cards, Lin Huang counted the rewards that he had obtained throughout the three months.

    There were two God Figurines, one true god relic, six god relics, close to 400 demigod relics, three true god inheritances, 14 virtual god inheritances, 11 true god methods, over 1,300 sword skills, close to five million monster crystal cores, and close to 200 immortal-level rank-9 and imperial-level Emperor¡¯s Heart Rings.

    Apart from the material rewards, the cultivation of Lin Huang¡¯s Twisted Fate Scripture had reached rotation No. 6. Among the four God Figurines¡¯ Combat Souls, three of them were already on imperial-level yellow gold-rank while another was not far from there. His summoning beast army had elevated to imperial-level ck gold-rank.

    Kylie had sessfully elevated to mythical-level.

    Lancelot, on the other hand, had elevated to pseudo-mythical-level while all of his 18 sword servants were now on triple mutated imperial-level ck gold-rank.

    The Evil Dominator had thergest improvement whereby he had three imperial-level purple gold-rank substitutes and seven imperial-level white gold-rank substitutes.

    Bloody¡¯s imperial-level army experienced a boost on a bigger scale. It had 46 imperial-level yellow gold-rank puppets, over 200 imperial-level crimson gold-rank, and over 500 imperial-level ck gold-rank puppets. This army could easily kill imperial-level white gold-ranks and even fight imperial-level purple gold-rank powerhouses head-on.

    It seemed like Lin Huang¡¯sbat strength had only gone up by one rank, but in reality, his overall ability had advanced more than that.

    Time was ticking.

    What Lin Huang had no idea about was that the union organization and underground organizations finally felt relieved thest few minutes before the Fallen God Land was closed. For the past ten days or so, they had been worried that the mystery organization which had killed Huang Tianqi and gang woulde after them.

    In reality, the union organization used some spying techniques to find out what the mystery organization was after. However, Bloody found out about all their nosing about and put them to an end. Since the efforts were to no avail, the union organization eventually decided to give up with the concern that what they were doing might trigger the mystery organization, causing an unnecessary fight.

    On the other hand, the underground organization was behaving like a coward from the beginning until the end. They dared not even investigate the matter because they were afraid that the mystery organization mighte after them. After all, the single fight earlier had annihted half of their highbat strength powerhouses. If another battle broke out, all of their highbat strength powerhouses might be killed.

    Initially, they thought it was the union organization that came together to do this and they condemned their sinister act secretly. Later on, they found out that the union organization had vacated many areas at their own will while their members with highbat strength had gathered in the central region. They seemed to be ready for a war to break out with someone else. It was then that they only realized the union organization was not the culprit.

    On 1st February at 9 a.m. sharp, a white light sphere appeared above the central region of the Fallen God Land like a sun illuminating the entire ruins.

    Just when the people noticed the unusual phenomenon happening in the sky, the white light sphere intensified, and all they could see was an intense white before their eyes.

    When Lin Huang got his vision back, he realized he was at the entrance of the Fallen God Land.

    The ck crack that looked like a Virtual Eye was still there in the sky, and it was exuding a terrifying aura like a giant beast that was ready to devour the world.

    Lin Huang was almost sure that anyone who insisted on entering the entrance when the Fallen God Land was shut would be torn apart into pieces by the energy of the crack

    He then shifted his focus from the sky to his surroundings. There were people everywhere. Clearly, they were the participants who had survived the ruins.

    However, Lin Huang noticed there were only around 3,000 people, which was less than half of the 8,000 people who had entered the Fallen God Land before.

    The high management of the Union Government, the Hunter Association, Dynasty, and the rest were waiting not far away.

    Most of them had an aghast expression on their faces as they gaped at the members who had survived.

    The demigod branch leader of Division 3, who was the Third Prince of Dynasty¡¯s face was pale when he saw the remaining members from Dynasty. He shouted at the few imperial-level Dynasty members from far away, ¡°Where is Huang Tianqi?! Where are the Seventh Prince and the immortal-level team?!¡±

    The remaining imperial-level purple gold-rank powerhouses from Dynasty shrunk as one of them informed Third Prince about what happened through voice transmission.

    Not only did the Third Prince lose his calm after hearing that, but he was also even more furious now.

    ¡°All of you are useless! You don¡¯t even dare to investigate who killed Huang Tianqi and the rest. Furthermore, you only heard the news of the Seventh Prince and the immortal-level team being killed by a local organization from someone else. Why are all of you even here?!¡±

    Another person who was just as enraged as the Third Price was the demigod leader of Division 3 Charm, Yue Ji. However, she did not reveal her rage on the spot as the Third Prince did.

    She said nothing after asking about what had happened to Yu Hong and the immortal-level team while looking livid. The intent to kill vibrated from her body.

    The happiest ones were the few union organizations including the Union Government and the Hunter Association.

    The had lost less than 20% of their members and all of their imperial-level purple gold-rank and imperial-level white gold-rank powerhouses had survived. Only less than five of their imperial-level ck gold-rank to yellow gold-rank members did not make it this time.

    Lin Huang nced through the crowd quickly and soon saw the short, young man Tong Lin who had spoken to him before they entered the Fallen God Land. Hisbat strength had elevated from immortal-level rank-6 to immortal-level rank-7.

    ¡°What? This fe¡¯s still alive?¡± Lin Huang was rather surprised because Tong Lin had ordinary abilities and was not even considered a genius. He must have immense luck to be able to survive.

    As he looked away from Tong Lin, Lin Huang soon saw Huangfu Lin of the Sweep Alliance. Herbat strength was already on immortal-level rank-9, and her aura had been even more powerful than Shen Tao¡¯s before entering the Fallen God Land.

    Thisdy¡¯s ability was much more powerful than Lin Huang had estimated earlier.

    Lin Huang looked away again and soon noticed Tan Lang and the rest.

    The nine of them were still alive. Tan Lang and Shen Tao had advanced to imperial-level ck gold-rank. Although the rest did not improve in terms ofbat strength, the intensity of their aura was now higher.

    Recalling what Gong Sun had said before, Lin Huang fixed his eyes on Li Jia. However, he suddenly turned to look at him at that precise moment.

    Li Jia smiled at him as their eyes met. He then turned to speak to Tan Lang and the rest, pointing in Lin Huang¡¯s direction.

    Tan Lang and the rest looked over immediately as tion filled their faces the moment they saw Lin Huang.

    Lin Huang smiled at them and nodded. He then walked towards them through the crowd.

    ¡°I knew you had to still be alive!¡± Shen Tao smirked.

    ¡°You¡¯re always on your own. You didn¡¯t even contact us after getting out of the foggy world,¡± Tan Lang grinned while speaking.

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t that I didn¡¯t want to contact you guys, but themunication device¡¯s broken, so I can¡¯t use it.¡± Lin Huang came up with an excuse. In reality, it was he who had broken themunication device.

    Naturally, Tan Lang and the rest noticed that hisbat strength had elevated to immortal-level rank-4, but they did not find it odd. After all, he had already achieved immortal-level rank-3 three months ago.

    After chatting with each other, Tan Lang began to get down to business.

    ¡°Initially, I didn¡¯t have high hopes of elevating to imperial-level this time because the Life Base that I want is very rare. Never would I have thought I would find it in the Fallen God Land and could advance to imperial-level with Shen Tao.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure every one of you knows the Genius Union¡¯s rule. Members will be removed from the list as soon as they elevate to imperial-level and will no longer be eligible to be in the Genius Union. In other words, both of us are no longer Heaven Alliance members.

    ¡°However, I want to say that we¡¯re always Heaven Alliance members. Whether ourbat strength elevated to imperial-level, demigod-level or virtual god-level, the Heaven Alliance will always be the family that we fought for.

    ¡°If anyone of you encounters any troubles at all, please contact me, Tan Lang. If you ever need my help. I¡¯ll do everything I can to help. Everybody has each other¡¯s number, so please keep in touch!¡±

    ¡°Me too. I¡¯ll definitely help as long as I can!¡± Shen Tao said while pounding his chest.

 Chapter 899 - Returning to Division 7

    <h4>Chapter 899: Returning to Division 7</h4>

    It was the 2nd of February at foothold No. 3A5, Wanbao City.

    As the sky was getting dark, a man whose body was shrouded in a ck robe and hoodie walked into the Wanbao Auction.

    Ignoring the crowded stalls in the auction and the people walking in and out, the man walked straight to thedy in uniform who was in charge of customer service.

    ¡°Hi, Sir. May I know if I can help you with anything?¡±

    ¡°I have a business opportunity that I would like to speak about with your boss.¡± The man whipped out a golden card that was half the size of a palm and showed it to thedy.

    The female attendant recognized it as a VIP membership card right away. She nodded immediately. ¡°Sure, Sir, our boss is here today. Please give me a moment and I¡¯ll get the manager to bring you to the boss¡¯s office.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for the trouble as long as he¡¯s here. I know how to get to his office.¡± The man breezed straight to the office area.

    She dared not stop him. She allowed Lin Huang to go in, but she informed the manager immediately.

    The man opened the door and went straight into the office when he arrived at the entrance.

    The man with a ponytail, who was ying games on the Heart Network, looked up all of a sudden. He was stunned by the appearance of the man in the ck robe. The moment the man removed the hood, Tang Xu could not help but exim out loud, ¡°Sir?!¡±

    ¡°Seems like you still remember me.¡± The man smirked but his smile gave one goosebumps.

    Tang Xu could not help but shiver. Just when he was going to say something, a manager arrived at the entrance, clearly having sprinted over and gazed at the ck-robed man as he looked concernedly into the office.

    ¡°Boss, this guest¡­¡±

    ¡°I know. You may leave now,¡± Tang Xu dismissed lightly.

    After getting rid of the manager, Tang Xu stood up and studied the man before him in excitement. ¡°Sir, are you selling something or purchasing resources this time?¡±

    ¡°I have a batch of some rather valuable items but I¡¯m not sure if your auction will ept them or not.¡± The man plopped onto the couchfortably.

    Tang Xu poured him a cup of tea immediately. ¡°Please do tell me more, Sir.¡±

    ¡°Ten demigod relics¡­¡± The man took a sip of the tea and proceeded to continue slowly, ¡°Two god relics.¡±

    ¡°Two god relics?¡± Tang Xu waspletely dumbstruck.

    There had only been three god relics that appeared in the entire Division 3 throughout the past hundreds of years. However, the man before him had announced that he had two god relics as soon as he arrived. It would be odd if nobody felt indifferent hearing that.

    ¡°Would you ept them? If not, I can always look for someone else.¡± The man in the ck robe caressed the surface of the teacup softly with his fingers while he set his eyes on Tang Xu like he was looking at a harmless little creature.

    ¡°We¡¯ll ept them! You have my word, Sir,¡± Tang Xu assured immediately. No god relic had appeared even in Division 1 for more than 30 years. If he epted those, his Wanbao Auction would definitely shoot to instant fame.

    ¡°Sure, tell me about your requirements.¡±

    The ck-robed man nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Two god relics. I won¡¯t sell them for Life Crystals. I¡¯ll only trade them for items. Also, the buy-in of each relic must be two God Figurines. The proceeding bids after that do not necessarily have to be God Figurines.¡±

    ¡°Must the starting bid be God Figurines? Can¡¯t they bid with other items of the same value?¡± Tang Xu asked immediately. He found out about a God Figurine¡¯s real value after Lin Huang¡¯s lucky bidst time.

    ¡°No, it must be a God Figurine.¡± The ck-robed man¡¯s tone was determined.

    ¡°Alright then¡­¡± Tang Xu could only ept the strict condition. It was the seller¡¯s request after all and he was just the middle-man. ¡°Can I take a look at the two god relics?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± The man agreed and nodded right away. He then took out the two god relics which were a sword and a spear.

    Tang Xu fell into a trance immediately. He could not take his eyes off the items, and only snapped back to his senses unwillingly after a long time.

    ¡°Shall we talk about the details now?¡± The ck-robed man looked at Tang Xu while smirking.

    ¡­

    Lin Huang had not slept for three days at the Magical Sky City¡¯s Central Library.

    He had been ¡®staying¡¯ there ever since the Union Government sent him back to Magical Sky City. The Central Library was open for 24 hours all year long.

    Apart from less than half an hour¡¯s rest in between, Lin Huang spent almost all the 72 hours throughout the library.

    After all, he was only given a three-day pass with level-one reading authorization from the Union Government.

    Lin Huang initially nned to bring Bloody there in order to memorize all of the useful information he could ess with a level-one reading authorization using its Supreme Intelligence.

    However,ter, he found out that the Central Library only allowed ess to humans while imperial monsters and pet monsters were prohibited. There was even a ban set for demigods whereby they were killed if they sensed a monster¡¯s aura right away. It was a sure death even if the monster that came in was on imperial-level purple-gold rank.

    After learning about such a rule, Lin Huang had to give up the idea of bringing Bloody in and took the mission up himself.

    For the past three days, he had used three Provisional Transformation Cards to borrow Bloody¡¯s Super Intelligence for the highest efficiency in the absorption of information.

    He got the idea of using Provisional Transformation Cards in such a brilliant way from Xiao Hei.

    With the help of Super Intelligence, Lin Huang obtained the memorization and analytical abilities which were on par with Bloody¡¯s. After spending some time to filter through the data, he spent the next three days memorizing over 30,000 bits of knowledge essible with level-one reading authorization.

    During the half an hour of ¡®rest¡¯ in between, he used his Cloning Card and Disguise Card to create the demigod-level powerhouse just like before. He used them to head to Wanbao City to auction the two god relics, which were a spear and a sword, off.

    The condition of trading the god relics was very simple. They could only be traded with God Figurines. Moreover, the starting bid for a god relic had to be two God Figurines.

    Although Lin Huang mentioned the acquisition of information about God Figurines, nobody suspected him.

    One of the reasons was that he had the alibi of being at the Central Library when his clone appeared in the Wanbao Auction.

    The other reason was that demigods had acquired God Figurines in the past before in order to remodel their Combat Souls. The demigod Lin Huang disguised as was not the first demigod to make such an odd request.

    Even if the people from the Wanbao Auction found out that the man in the ck robe had a ¡®master-disciple¡¯ rtionship with Lin Huang, they would think that it was the ck-robed man who wanted the God Figurine while Lin Huang had nothing to do with it. They would not think that the god and demigod relics the ck-robed man possessed had anything to do with Lin Huang. After all, relics of such a level were unattainable for an immortal-level powerhouse like Lin Huang.

    Naturally, the appearance of two god relics at the same time created a stir in the entire Division 3.

    Even many demigods in Division 1 and Division 2 were shocked. Such a level of treasure was extremely rare. Even Division 1 had less than ten god relics that showed up throughout the past 800 years; that number was naturally fewer in Divisions 2 and 3.

    Apart from the two god relics that Lin Huang handed over this time, Division 3 only seen three god relics in the past hundreds of years.

    Lin Huang gave the Wanbao Auction the full authority to auction the god relics off while he freed his hands from the responsibility.

    The Wanbao Auction set the official auction date as soon as they released the news of the god relics being avable. It would take ce on the 8th of March after the New Year.

    On the 4th of February at 10 a.m., Lin Huang¡¯s level-1 reading authorization expired. He then walked out of the library and headed to the long-distance dimensional portal to travel to a different division.

    Although it was an exclusive passage for transcendence-levels, many of them were heading home to celebrate the New Year. Lin Huang, who had booked his ticket over three months ago, queued until past 2 p.m. and finally walked into the dimensional portal with 29 other people.

    His vision recovered after a moment of being in a daze and realized that he was in the White Capital of Division 7 now.

 Chapter 900 - Reunion

    <h4>Chapter 900: Reunion</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    It was snowing heavily in Winter City.

    Although it was cold, there were lights and decorations everywhere on the streets since it was close to the New Year. They were people walking in and out of the crowdedmercial district.

    Two little girls trudged in the snow while holding hands in a vi area close to themercial district in the east of the foothold. Both of them were dressed in the same jacket but in different colors. One was white while the other was ck.

    ¡°Little Witch, do you think Brother will like the presents that we picked out?¡± Lin Xin who wore the white jacket asked in excitement.

    The Witch who wore the ck jacket had soft hair sweeping her shoulders. She replied softly while flushing, ¡°Master will definitely like the present Young Master picked out.¡±

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s go home right away. Maybe Brother¡¯s already at home waiting for us.¡± Lin Xin nodded while wearing a smile and pulling the Witch along to hasten their footsteps.

    The two girls slowed down as they reached a three-story vi. They entered the house after scanning their fingerprints at the door.

    The vi remained the same as it was when they had headed out in the morning.

    Looking at the furnace devoid of fire, Lin Xin seemed rather disappointed.

    She changed her shoes at the entrance, removed her jacket and hung it on the rack. Then, she walked to the furnace and tossed a red crystal in. A crimson spark lit up in the furnace while circles of heatwaves were released at the same time. The chill in the house disappeared immediately.

    ¡°The house¡¯s much warmer.¡± Having changed into slippers, the Witch sat on the floor in front of the furnace. She extended her hands to the furnace for warmth.

    Lin Xin stood by the furnace, her eyes reflecting the red sparks dazzling in the furnace. She stared emptily for a while before asking softly, ¡°Little Witch, it¡¯ll be the New Year in four days. Do you think that Brother isn¡¯ting back?¡±

    The Witch went silent for a while and tugged Lin Xin to sit down. ¡°Since Master has promised you that he¡¯lle back, he¡¯ll definitely be back as he agreed as long as he doesn¡¯t encounter any unusual circumstances.¡±

    ¡°He said he would go into the ruins for three months, but it¡¯s been a few days since three months have passed.¡± Lin Xin was rather worried. ¡°Could he be in some kind of trouble?¡±

    ¡°Given Master¡¯s current abilities, he shouldn¡¯t get himself into any trouble as long as he doesn¡¯t encounter some extraordinarily powerful imperial-level powerhouse. After all, since mybat strength has elevated to imperial-level, Master¡¯s other imperial monsters should be the same too. Moreover, there are a few imperial monsters that are more powerful than me over there. It would be a relief if he doesn¡¯t create trouble for himself,¡± the Witch exined with a smile, ¡°Master said three months, but maybe it isn¡¯t exactly three months.¡±

    Noticing that Lin Xin was still upset, the Witch stood up and changed the subject. ¡°We¡¯ve bought all the goods for the New Year, so let¡¯s decorate the house today. Master will definitely feel the New Year spirit when hees back.¡±

    Lin Xin finally felt her spirits lifted after hearing that. ¡°That¡¯s right. We must shower Brother with the New Year spirit.¡±

    ¡°Little Witch, let¡¯s start working! We¡¯ll start with cleaning!¡± The youngdy who was exuberant and full of energy was back.

    ...

    Walking out of the long-distance dimensional portal in the White Capital, Lin Huang knew that Lin Xin was not staying in the Martial Hunter College because the Witch must be with her and he did not sense the Witch¡¯s aura in the White Capital.

    However, Lin Huang did not summon the dimensional portal to leave the White Capital right away. Instead, he headed straight to thergest shopping district in the White Capital.

    He had to bring some presents back for his sister before heading home.

    Unsure whatbat strength Lin Xin was on now, he ended up buying two sets of equipment ¡ª one on silver-level while the other was on gold-level.

    The two sets of equipment included thetest battle armor. Apart from that, Lin Huang picked two top-quality battle swords as well as two modified weapon firearms for Lin Xin. He got the staff to wrap them up as gifts and put them away in his storage space.

    He then bought the Witch a puppet and got it wrapped too.

    The puppet was an ancient relic simr to the doll that Grimace wanted. However, a doll was a battle-type of relic while a puppet was more for controlling the battlefield. Its battle ability was much weaker when it came to fighting enemies head-on.

    After buying those gifts, Lin Huang summoned a dimensional portal and stepped into it.

    The Witch, who was hangingnterns with Lin Xin, shivered all of a sudden. She stopped what she was doing the second she sensed Lin Huang¡¯s return.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Little Witch?¡± Lin Xin noticed the weird reaction from the Witch.

    ¡°Master¡¯s back! I can sense it.¡±

    ¡°Brother?¡± Lin Xin¡¯s eyes flew wide open and she turned to look at the door.

    Right at that moment, the door opened while a silhouette walked in. Seeing the person¡¯s face, Lin Xin bolted right into the person¡¯s embrace instantly.

    ¡°Brother!¡±

    Lin Huang hugged Lin Xin while patting her head. She only let go of him after a long while her eyes had be a little red.

    ¡°You¡¯ve grown taller quite a fair bit, silly girl! Let me take a good look at you!¡± Lin Huang put both his hands on her shoulders and took a long look at her while beaming. ¡°Wow, you¡¯re getting prettier! You¡¯re a beauty now.¡±

    ¡°Nah... Really?¡± Lin Xin was flushing. Although she denied it softly, she was secretly over the moon.

    While he wasplimenting her, Lin Huang was secretly shocked as he could clearly sense that Lin Xin¡¯sbat strength had elevated toplete-stage gold-level rank-3. It seemed like she would break through to holy fire-level anytime now.

    Lin Huang was slightly upset that the present he had picked out for her was useless since she could use relics now.

    ¡®Seems like I need to buy her something else,¡¯ Lin Huang thought to himself.

    At that moment, the Witch walked towards him while feeling bashful and greeted him softly, ¡°Master.¡±

    ¡°Little Witch, you don¡¯t seem to have changed at all.¡± Lin Huang nodded at the Witch while smiling, but he thought what he said was not right as soon the words came out of his mouth. He added immediately, ¡°You¡¯re still as cute as always.¡±

    The Witch blushed when she heard that. She dared not look at Lin Huang and gazed down at her toes nervously.

    After closing the door, Lin Huang looked up at the decorations around the house. It was almost done now. ¡°Not bad. The New Year spirit¡¯s here.¡±

    The twodies were overjoyed to hear that because that was what they had hoped for.

    Lin Huang summoned Bloody and Bai to finish up the decorating in the house after changing into his slippers and taking his jacket off.

    The reason why he did not summon Tyrant and the rest was mainly that they were not suitable for doing such a fine and meticulous task. He might end up with copsed walls if he got them to paste some decorations. He did not want the simple job of decorating the house to end up in tearing the house down.

    The speed of the task was boosted immensely when Lin Huang and the other two monsters joined them. In less than half an hour, they had hung all of thenterns and decorations while the ceiling looked like a sky full of stars with the dazzling crystals.

    Lin Huang indulged in the New Year atmosphere as he looked at the decorations. However, he could not help but slip into his memory of the New Year back on Earth. Although there were some differences here and there, the overall ambiance was simr.

    ¡®It¡¯s my third New Year in this world now...¡¯ Lin Huang could not help but sigh in his heart.

 Chapter 901 - Before the New Year

    <h4>Chapter 901: Before the New Year</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The first day he returned to Division 7, Lin Huang did not get himself take-out for dinner.

    Seeing that the fridge was filled to the brim with ingredients Lin Xin and the Witch had bought, he prepared dinner with whatever was avable.

    During dinner, Lin Huang summoned Lancelot, Tyrant and the rest, using up all the 15 quotas he had.

    Observing what Lin Huang had done, Lin Xie summoned Little 7 as well.

    The Seventails¡¯bat strength was already on crimson me-level. It shivered, sensing the aura of the imperial-levels. However, as soon as it noticed that they were not enemies,bined with the friendliness of Bai and the rest, they soon got along well with each other.

    Lin Xie nced around and noticed that the one she was most familiar with, Kylie, was not there. She immediately asked, ¡°Brother, where¡¯s Sister Kylie?¡±

    To be exact, there were no gender differences in angels. Despite the fact that Kylie was no longer an angel, Lin Huang was unsure whether she was a female.

    However, the way Kylie previously presented herself was actually in the form of a female. She was also one of the few ¡°female¡± imperial monsters that had made contact with Lin Xin. This was the reason why Lin Xin had asked about her.

    ¡°Kylie leveled up earlier and she has now fallen into a deep sleep. I can¡¯t summon her at the moment,¡± Lin Huang exined.

    ¡°I¡¯m d she¡¯s fine. I thought...¡± Lin Xin did not continue what she initially wanted to say.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. My imperial monster won¡¯t be killed so easily,¡± Lin Huang answered with a smile, shaking his head. Of course, he knew what Lin Xin wanted to say.

    After dinner, the sky turned dark. To avoid getting into unnecessary trouble, Lin Huang allowed the imperial monsters to stay indoors.

    Bai was sitting by the window, watching the falling snow while enjoying a ss of orange-colored beverage.

    Charcoal¡¯s body had shrunk and it was sleeping right in front of the firece. Tyrant was sitting next to it, munching on its dried meat. Bloody Robe sat on the other side of the firece, curiously sizing up the mes in the firece.

    Lancelot munched on its dried vegetables while watching the projected television in front of the tea table. Two of its close friends, the Evil Dominator and Killer sat on its right and left.

    Bloody and Ghastly were ying chess. Ghastly had lost a few games was evidently unhappy about it.

    Lin Xin and the Witch were cleaning the kitchen while the Imp and the Mchian Fiend were trying to help them out.

    Thunder¡¯s body had reduced in size and it was ying games with Little 7.

    The size of the Herculean King and Bing Wang¡¯s bodies werepressed to the size of a palm. They were jumping in the room like monkeys. Fortunately, the Witch had set several defensive and robust runes up to avoid the room from being destroyed.

    Nobody would have expected there to be so many imperial-level monsters gathering in the small vi.

    Lin Huang quietly went back to his room and opened themunication page on his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring. After his finger swiped through the contact list, he dialed a number.

    After a short while, the video call was answered. The face of an old man was projected in front of Lin Huang.

    ¡°My dear apprentice, are you back in Division 7?¡±

    Mr. Fu was in his boardshorts and a mustard Hawaiian shirt. He was lying on a deck chair while drinking a ss of beverage with a straw. However, the deck chair was ced in a snow-coverednd.

    ¡°Yes, I just came back today.¡± Lin Huang nodded his head. He asked, ¡°Sir, where are you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve discovered this d in the Peaceful Ocean a few days ago. I¡¯ve never seen some of the monsters on this d. That¡¯s why I¡¯ve been staying here over the past few days and I¡¯m about to do some research about them,¡± Mr. Fu said as he shifted the projection lens.

    Lin Huang could see that there were some penguin-like monsters on the surface of the ice, but he had no idea what they were doing. Unlike the regr penguins, the limbs of these monsters looked like a gori¡¯s and they were muscr. Also, they were covered with thick, white fur. Some of them did not only have two arms but four or six limbs.

    Lin Huang was speechless to see strange animals like this.

    ¡°These monsters are powerful in the water. They are adept at capturing sea creatures,¡± Mr. Fu rted with excitement on his face.

    Lin Huang roughly knew the reason why he stayed on the ind. These monsters were freebor to him, helping him to capture what he needed from the Peaceful Ocean.

    After chatting for a while, Mr. Fu then got back to his main point. ¡°Are you on immortal-level now?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m now an immortal-level rank-4. I¡¯m about to level up to immortal-level rank-5.¡± Lin Huang nodded his head.

    ¡°That¡¯s pretty fast!¡± Although he knew that Lin Huang¡¯s speed of leveling up was fantastic, Mr. Fu was still surprised by Lin Huang¡¯s currentbat strength.

    Before leaving Division 7, Lin Huang¡¯sbat strength was only on crimson gold-rank. Hisbat strength had leaped seven ranks higher in less than 10 months and he managed to advance a level higher.

    ¡°ording to your progress, you can level up to imperial-level after half a year. I don¡¯t need to worry about it then.¡± Mr. Fu was relieved. He was still concerned about him as he wondered whether if it would be too harsh for Lin Huang to level up to imperial-level in three years. It seemed like Lin Huang could achieve the target in 1.5 years.

    ¡°Sir, I have something to tell you.¡± Lin Huang was not thrilled after listening to Mr. Fu¡¯spliment. Instead, he was stressed.

    He immediately told Mr. Fu about the crack that had appeared at the Abyss Brink. He knew that he would have heard about this, but he might not know the details.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard about this, but I never expected it to be so serious.¡± Mr. Fu frowned after listening to what he said. ¡°So, based on your spection, are you saying that the crack will bepletely activated after a year or two?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s much more dangerous than what happened 800 years ago. I¡¯ve no idea whether if we can survive this.¡± Mr. Fu¡¯s cheerfulness was nowhere to be detected now.

    ¡°There¡¯s something else about the training skills at the old epoch.¡± Lin Huang immediately told Mr. Fu that he had obtained the skills from the Fallen God Land.

    ¡°Are you sure that those are the Virtual God or True God skills?¡± Mr. Fu doubted it.

    ¡°I think so. However, there seem to be some restrictions on the Virtual God and True God skills. I¡¯m unable to duplicate them.¡± Lin Huang looked helpless. ¡°I shall visit you after the New Year and show you the jade slipter on.¡±

    ¡°It seems like they¡¯re skills on the god-level. Only those who¡¯ve mastered Divine Power are capable of duplicating them.¡± Mr. Fu immediately knew what happened. ¡°You don¡¯t need toe over. I¡¯ll visit you in two days although I might have to disguise myself then.¡±

    ¡°Alright. We can celebrate the New Year together.¡± Lin Huang nodded in agreement.

    After hanging up with Mr. Fu, Lin Huang immediately contacted Yang Ling who was also a traveler so that he could unlock hundreds of Emperor¡¯s Heart Rings for him.

    After dealing with Yang Ling, he then contacted the ck market in Division 3 to make an appointment to settle the relics and the rest of the rewards he had obtained after the New Year. Since those items were illegal especially because he obtained them from killing the members from the underworld, he could only sell them at the ck market.

    Having settled what he needed to, he then opened the Heart Network and began to search for relics that he could buy as a gift for Lin Xin. Unfortunately for him, the presents he had prepared earlier could no longer be used now.

 Chapter 902 - Its Your Era!

    <h4>Chapter 902: It¡¯s Your Era!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In the next few days, Lin Huang only allowed Bai and the rest to stay at his vi for a day as Mr. Fu mighte at any time. He then recalled all the monster cards except for Bloody and the Witch.

    Since the seventh rotation of the Twisted Fate Scripture was equivalent to thebat strength of an imperial-level, Lin Huang did not want to mess up the training system in his body. This was why he stopped training this skill and remained at the sixth rotation.

    He was trying to digest the sword skills that he had obtained over the past few days.

    He then discovered that for all the sword skills, as long as he had seen them once, he did not need to train on his own. The little Sword Spirit in his body would have mastered it.

    It seemed like the little Sword Spirit in Lin Huang¡¯s body would not feel fatigue at all. It practiced all the sword skills Lin Huang inherited repeatedly.

    Lin Huang also noticed that he did not need to practice the skill for hundreds of times in order to obtain skill pieces. What he had to do was learn from the little Sword Spirit and the number of skill pieces he obtained would increase rapidly.

    With his current Sword Dao¡¯sprehension ability, it would take him at least two to three days to umte a sufficient number of skill pieces to obtain aplete Skill Card for a legendary-level sword skill. However, he managed to obtain a legendary-level sword skill card within an hour.

    In just two days, Lin Huang managed to obtain 35plete legendary-level sword skill cards. It was fantastically efficient.

    Lin Huang initially intended to digest these sword skills with the Epiphany Card after the New Year. However, it seemed like he did not need to use the Epiphany Card at all. He just had to please the little Sword Spirit.

    After having mastered more than 220 legendary-level sword skills, Lin Huang could clearly feel that his level-5 Sword Dao had already reached its peak. It was approachingplete-stage. Perhaps, in just a short while, there would be a breakthrough in his Sword Dao. He would achieve level-6 real soon, which was Deity.

    Lin Huang then focused on his sword skill training andpletely forgot that Mr. Fu woulde at any time.

    On New Year¡¯s Eve, which was the seventh of February, the doorbell of the vi rang early in the morning.

    Lin Huang was in his training room whereas Lin Xin was ying Gunmaster. The Witch was the only one on the living area of the first floor.

    The Witch was startled when she heard the ringing of the doorbell. Still, she opened the door.

    ¡°Who are you looking for?¡± The Witch was alert as it was a stranger that she had never seen before.

    Seeing the Witch, the young man, who wore a baseball cap, frowned. He then said, ¡°I¡¯m looking for Lin Huang. I told him a few days ago that I¡¯ming over before the New Year.¡±

    Although she was doubtful, since he knew her master¡¯s name and said that he had told him about this, she allowed him to enter.

    ¡°Please wait for a while. I¡¯ll let my Master know.¡± As the guest entered the living room, she served him some water. After that, she went upstairs and knocked on Lin Huang¡¯s door.

    Lin Huang immediately exited his state of training. After listening to what the Witch reported, he knew who hade.

    However, when he saw a young man holding a teacup and sizing up the surroundings, he was startled.

    He looked like he was 20 and he was about 1.85 meters tall. With such towering height, he waspletely different from Mr. Fu. However, Lin Huang soon noticed that he looked somewhat simr to Mr. Fu.

    ¡°My dear apprentice, are you shocked to see me in this disguise?¡± The young man¡¯s voice sounded exactly the same as Mr. Fu¡¯s, so Lin Huang could then confirm his identity.

    ¡°Sir... To be honest, I¡¯m shocked.¡± Lin Huang smiled, confirming his surprise.

    ¡°This is how I looked like when I was 20 years old. Am I handsome?¡± Mr. Fu¡¯s voice sounded young and he was evidently proud of himself.

    ¡°Hey, you are quite handsome.¡± Lin Huang could only agree with him, nodding his head. However, he thought to himself, ¡®Are you sure that you were 1.85 meters tall when you were 20 years old? That¡¯ll be two centimeters taller than me.¡¯

    ¡°Are you wondering if that¡¯s really my height?¡± Mr. Fu seemed to know what Lin Huang was thinking.

    ¡°No.¡± Lin Huang immediately shook his head in denial.

    ¡°Let me tell you, I really was 1.85 meters tallst time,¡± Mr. Fu exined in a very serious manner, ¡°I was cursed in the battle that happened 800 years ago. I suffered from bone structure deterioration and soon, I became the little old man that I look like today.¡±

    ¡°Did you be short because of a curse?¡± Of course, Lin Huang did not believe what Mr. Fu said. It puzzled him. Still, he nodded at Mr. Fu and said, ¡°Yes, I believe you.¡±

    Mr. Fu could see that Lin Huang was just trying to put him off. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask Liu Ming about it. He knows.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t annoy Senior Liu Ming. I trust you,¡± Lin Huang answered with a serious expression.

    Staring at Lin Huang for a short while, Mr. Fu knew that no matter what exnation he came up with, he would not trust him. He shook his head unhappily and gave up exining to Lin Huang.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get back to the point. Show me the jade slips that you mentioned earlier.¡±

    Lin Huang then took out two Virtual God-level jade slips, passing them to Mr. Fu.

    Mr. Fu then took the jade slips and inserted Divine Telekinesis into them. After a short while, he roughly went through the two techniques and there was a strange expression on his face.

    ¡°Is there a problem with the two skills?¡± Lin Huang immediately asked.

    ¡°There isn¡¯t any problem with the skills and they¡¯re indeed Virtual God-level skills which can be used until one reaches Virtual God-level.¡± Mr. Fu shook his head and soon, he continued, ¡°However, the Twisted Fate Scripture is much more difficultpared to the two skills. An ordinary immortal-level will be able to practice those skills. Moreover, as long as one¡¯s body ispatible with the skills, the probability of a talented and potential individual to be a Virtual God is pretty high.¡±

    ¡°Does it mean that the God-level skills we gained from this ce will allow many of us to achieve God-level?!¡± Lin Hung had been worried about this previously.

    ¡°Yes, it is.¡± Mr. Fu frowned.

    Both of them remained silent.

    One of the reasons was that the world needed those who were on God-level to face the uing adversities. However, once these skills got about, Mr. Fu would not be the only one who was on God-level in this world.

    ¡°The skills...¡± Lin Huang had no idea whether the skills should be sealed or be made public.

    Mr. Fu seemed gloomy. He then took a deep breath, passing the two jade slips to Lin Huang. ¡°Sell them to the Union Government or the people from the Hunter Association. The price of these skills must be higher than a god relic. You can exchange them for many training resources.¡±

    ¡°But you...¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t live a long life. This world needs more people to be on God-level.¡± Mr. Fu eventually came up with a decision. ¡°It can benefit humans if the skills were promoted.¡±

    ¡°My era has already ended 800 years ago. It¡¯s your time now.¡± Mr. Fu then turned back to Lin Huang as he said this. ¡°I know that there¡¯ll be tonnes of them that can surpass me in this era. However, I hope that you¡¯ll be the first to do so!¡±

 Chapter 903 - Itâ€™s Fine to Not Change My Appearance

    <h4>Chapter 903: It¡¯s Fine to Not Change My Appearance</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The sun was hanging high up in the sky, releasing warmth and light. It felt like summer and Lin Huang then looked at the surroundings.

    Waves washed over the golden sand.

    Impressively, there were Mr. Fu¡¯s favorite sunlight, beach, and the sea...

    ¡°Is this the ce?¡±

    Lin Huang found it odd. He was discussing the training techniques in the dreand with Mr. Fu who then mentioned, ¡°Show me the results you¡¯ve obtained over the past half year.¡±

    Soon after that, he felt dizzy and appeared at this unfamiliar ce as he regained his senses.

    ¡°This is my Kingdom,¡± Mr. Fu exined, ¡°This so-called Kingdom is actually a territory that¡¯s been transformed to a mini world after leveling up to virtual god-level.¡±

    Lin Huang was immediately reminded of Kylie¡¯s mini world. It might be a Kingdom as well. However, he had no idea why the Kingdom had no King and how Kylie was able to take advantage of it.

    Before Lin Huang managed to ask anything further, Mr. Fu suddenly tossed a puppet doll out.

    ¡°Fight it. I can test the functionality of the new toy as well.¡±

    Of course, Lin Huang could recognize the puppet doll as he had just bought one for Ghastly previously.

    However, Mr. Fu¡¯s one was obviously a luxurious version of a puppet doll. It looked about 70% human and took on the appearance of a teenage boy with its ancient white robe.

    The one which Lin Huang bought for Ghastly was just a basic one. It did not even have human features, let alone an borate outfit. It was just a puppet in a human form.

    Its price was exceptionally high despite the fact that Lin Huang had only bought a basic one. It was double the price of an ancient telekic weapon.

    On the other hand, Mr. Fu had bought the luxurious version. Its price must be more than three times of the basic version. However, its functionality was only equivalent to 1.5 times better. Since only the materials for the ancient relic were used, there would be little difference in functionality. As for the price, it would be equal to the price of changing one¡¯s appearance.

    Lin Huang used to be a pragmatist and he did not see the need to change his appearance.

    Although he knew that the ability of the puppet doll would not be weak under Mr. Fu¡¯s control, he was still unhappy as he actually looked forward to fighting him.

    ¡°Just a heads up, I¡¯m not going to pay for anything if I happen to damage it.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take care of it,¡± Mr. Fu answered straightaway.

    Instantly, Mr. Fu¡¯s Life Power transformed into threads and was inserted into the puppet doll. The inert puppet was alive all of a sudden.

    Seeing that the puppet was all ready for the battle, Lin Huang dared not underestimate it. He took out an ancient relic that he had not used for a long while ¨C the Air Slicer.

    With thebat sword in hand, Lin Huang¡¯s aura immediately expanded.

    Mr. Fu did not panic. Instead, he waited for Lin Huang¡¯s aura to reach its peak before moving his fingers slightly.

    Standing on tip-toe on the sandy beach, it rushed towards Lin Huang, creating traces that were barely visible.

    Lin Huang was thrilled. He was never afraid of any of his enemies even if he had to fight them face-to-face.

    He initially thought that Mr. Fu would mess with him as he mastered the puppet doll, showcasing his controlling skills. He did not expect it to be a frontal attack.

    Although Lin Huang was in mid-air and was more than 10 centimeters away from the ground, when he stomped hard, trails were formed on the beach. He sped towards his opponent as well.

    In mid-air, the two figures were approaching each other rapidly.

    Exhrated, Lin Huang lifted his sword with his right hand, shing down on its left ribs. It was an angle where one could hardly defend themselves against an attack.

    Under normal circumstances, his opponent either had to dodge his attack or defend against it.

    However, the puppet struck a heavy blow right at the back of Lin Huang¡¯s sword. As a result, the direction of Lin Huang¡¯s sword deviated.

    Before Lin Huang couldunch another attack, the puppet¡¯s right leg transformed into a whip, tearing toward the left side of Lin Huang¡¯s waist.

    His kidney could explode if he were hit by the attack.

    Lin Huang¡¯s face turned grave and he changed the direction of his sword and shed down toward his opponent.

    If his opponent did not retract its feet, the blow was powerful enough to chop its feet off.

    Seeing what just happened, the puppet pirouetted on its left foot in the air and retreated tens of feet away, managing to dodge the blow.

    Its attacks were fired at lighting speed and Lin Huang was unable to take advantage of it.

    Mr. Fu seemed to be satisfied. ¡°Your sword skills are close toplete-stage level-5. I guess you¡¯ll be able to get to level-6 really soon. That¡¯s just a test for your skill. Things will get real now. I hope you¡¯ll do your best and show me your true abilities.¡±

    ¡°No problem,¡± Lin Huang agreed.

    After the trial attack, he could clearly sense that if he did not take it seriously, the puppet might probably pin him down.

    ¡°Let¡¯s begin the second round then.¡± Before Mr. Fu could finish his words, the puppet appeared again. Its speed was a few times faster than before.

    Lin Huang¡¯s pupils dted and he immediately activated his Seraphic Speed and chased it.

    Two white figures flickered in mid-air and collided with each other.

    Circles of terrifying waves formed in the air as both of them collided with each other and the impact waves spread out.

    On the coastline which had a length of more than 100 kilometers, strong waves were stirred. A variety of tropical trees and the rest of the nts that grew along the beach were all uprooted and fell hundreds of kilometers away.

    The two figures backed off from the area of the explosion. Soon after that, they sted off and crashed into each other again.

    In mid-air, a terrifying wave was created in the air again...

    The sand was stirred up and covered the sky as if the apocalypse was about to happen.

    Over and over again, the two figures smashed into each in mid-air. Lin Huang could clearly sense that Mr. Fu was constantly pressuring him.

    Although the puppet doll¡¯sbat strength stayed on crimson gold-tank, its skills became more precise. There was a subtle increase in its strength and speed.

    The battlested for more than three hours. In addition to not summoning anybat souls, asking for help from his summoning monsters, and not using any Combat Strength Upgrade Cards, he had used up almost all his skills.

    Mr. Fu had upgraded the puppet doll¡¯sbat strength to crimson gold-rank, and Lin Huang was slowly being pinned down. After enduring the battle for almost an hour, the puppet doll struck him and he fell into the sea.

    Lin Huang burst out of the sea and wanted to continue the fight. However, he saw that Mr. Fu had recalled the puppet doll.

    ¡°That¡¯s good enough. Yourbat strength is currently on immortal-level rank-4. However, your abilities can bepressed to a crimson gold-level¡¯s, so you can kill a ck gold-rank with ease. Basically, you¡¯re capable of protecting yourself.¡±

    Mr. Fu was quite satisfied with the results of the test.

 Chapter 904 - Flimsy

    <h4>Chapter 904: Flimsy</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Mr. Fu changed the topic suddenly aftermenting on Lin Huang¡¯s personal abilities.

    ¡°Thedy Xiao Wu who opened the door earlier... Is she your imperial monster?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°I see that herbat strength is already on imperial-level ck gold-rank. Is she your most powerful imperial monster?¡± Mr. Fu asked again.

    ¡°No, all of my imperial monsters are on imperial-level ck gold-rank now,¡± Lin Huang exined with a grin.

    ¡°All of them are on imperial-level ck gold-rank already? How many are there?¡± Mr. Fu was stunned to hear the update.

    ¡°Over 20 of them.¡± Lin Huang did not hide the fact.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you summon all of them within your limit and let me test their abilities?¡± Mr. Fu guided his puppet doll again. It was clear that his fun from battling Lin Huang earlier was not over yet.

    Lin Huang raised a brow and summoned a total of 13 monsters including Bai, Tyrant, Thunder, Bloody Robe, the Mchian Fiend, the Imp, Charcoal, the Herculean King, Bing Wang, the Death Knight, the Fallen Knight, and the two Dark Crescent Snakes at once.

    Bloody was coiled up in his sleeve while the Witch was in the living room on the first floor, hence upying two summoning quotas. That was why he could only summon 13 imperial monsters to fight.

    Mr. Fu was clearly stunned when he saw the 13 monsters appearing at the same time. It was his first time seeing Lin Huang summoning all of his imperial monsters within his limit.

    ¡°Can you really control so many imperial-level ck gold-rank imperial monsters?¡± Mr. Fu asked with surprise written all over his face.

    He clearly sensed that each monster had an aura that was much powerful than the typical triple mutated monster. They clearly had powerful bloodlines.

    Although he was not an Imperial Censor himself, he knew that the more powerful the imperial monster was, the more burden it was to the Imperial Censor¡¯s soul. Judging from Lin Huang¡¯s immortal-level rank-4bat strength, theoretically, controlling one imperial-level ck gold-rank monster should be his limit. However, now it seemed like not only was he controlling more than ten imperial-level ck gold-rank monsters, but he also did not show any signs of suffering burden on his soul at all.

    ¡°The most I can control are 15 monsters. I can¡¯t control more than that,¡± Lin Huang stated.

    Mr. Fu looked deeply into Lin Huang¡¯s eyes and faintly guessed that his disciple might have some hidden secret. However, he did not dwell upon it.

    ¡°Each and every one of them has a notably powerful aura. I wonder how their abilities are like.¡± Mr. Fu nced through all the 13 imperial monsters. ¡°Fight me at once. We can save time by doing that.¡±

    Bai and the rest looked at Lin Huang, seeming to be miffed that they were being underestimated.

    ¡°This is my Master. He¡¯d like to see all of your abilities. Fight him together and don¡¯t hold back.¡± Lin Huang nodded toward Bai and the rest.

    He knew it was pretty impossible for Bai and the rest to win even if they were to fight together. Under Mr. Fu¡¯s control, the puppet doll¡¯sbat strength could easily rise to imperial-level purple gold-rank which was on par with a supreme genius¡¯s abilities.

    Bai and the rest had been killing everywhere they ventured recently. It was not a bad thing for them to suffer a setback asionally. At least, it would encourage them to be more powerful.

    Despite their reluctance, Bai and the rest obeyed Lin Huang¡¯s order and soon got into their battle mode. They raced towards the puppet doll Mr. Fu was controlling.

    Initially, Bai and the rest thought that a puppet doll would not be that powerful even if it was controlled by a formidable person. However, the imperial monsters soon fell into hardship.

    The puppet doll Mr. Fu was controlling maintained itsbat strength of imperial-level ck gold-rank which was the same with Bai and the rest. Its body was like a specter moving among the monsters at ease, reining Charcoal and the rest under its control.

    Bai and the rest did not bond at all when they were fighting as a team. Each of them only exerted 50% to 60% of their abilities.

    Even Lin Huang frowned as he observed them. He had never gotten his imperial monsters to fight together; the most were two in a group. He would use his army directly when he encounteredpelling enemies, but he could tell that they werecking in that aspect now. The cooperation between one another was horrible. Their overall ability was at least twice as worsepared to the sword formation of Lancelot¡¯s 18 sword servants. One must know that their personal abilities could suppress the sword servants.

    ¡°Their personal abilities aren¡¯t bad, but I could tell that your imperial monsters have never fought together,¡± Mr. Fumented.

    At that moment, Bloody could no longer take it.

    Just when Mr. Fu was ready to stop the fight, Bloody spoke to Bai and the rest through voice transmission. Soon, they formed a simple battle formation following Bloody¡¯s order, carrying a different imposing manner now.

    ¡°A battle formation?¡± Mr. Fu raised his brow and peeped at Lin Huang¡¯s left sleeve.

    With his virtual god-levelbat strength, he sensed Bloody that was hiding in Lin Huang¡¯s sleeve since the beginning. He had also heard Bloody¡¯s voice transmission earlier loud and clear. Although he initially nned to stop, his interest was now piqued. He wanted to see what the little fe hiding in Lin Huang¡¯s sleeve could do.

    ¡°The twobined knights will be the center of the battle formation. The rest will attack following the duo,¡± Bloody instructed their next moves through voice transmission.

    The Death Knight, who was already on imperial-level yellow gold-rank, attacked first as soon as the battle formation was formed. He swung the spear in his hand like a dragon. The air would be sliced wherever the spear passed by. The deathly sharp spear tip was like a cannibalistic poisonous snake that was directed at the skull of the puppet doll.

    Mr. Fu had elevated the puppet doll¡¯sbat strength to imperial-level yellow gold-rank and it did not hold back. It threw a punch at the spear tip. Immediately, there were explosionsing from the punch, and the air in the affected areas was evacuated.

    The two collided in the air.

    It sounded like millions of thunderbolts exploding at the same time and circles of turbulent air current spread towards all directions like ripples.

    The Death Knight only retreated three steps away from this collision while the puppet doll shot out and fell into the sea with a loud ssh.

    ¡°Interesting!¡± The collision made Mr. Fu¡¯s eyes light up.

    As he moved his fingers slightly, the puppet doll came out of the sea immediately and dashed towards the battle formation formed by the imperial monsters.

    Under Bloody¡¯s instruction, within the entire battle formation, the two merged knights were the center. One was in charge of attacking and the other was in charge of defending.

    Bai and the rest bonded more and more whereby Bloody did not really have to instruct them after that and they would know how to work the formation.

    Mr. Fu did almost everything he could by controlling the puppet doll, but he failed to break the formation after trying for almost two hours.

    Eventually, he helplessly elevated the puppet doll¡¯sbat strength to imperial-level white gold-rank and spent over 20 minutes breaking the formationpletely.

    Bai and the rest were eager to proceed with the fight, but Lin Huang stopped them.

    ¡°Not bad. These imperial monsters of yours have very strong learning abilities that are on par with humans.¡± Mr. Fu recalled the puppet dollpletely and nodded in satisfaction. He then looked at Lin Huang¡¯s left sleeve. ¡°Of course, the most powerful one would be this little thing up your sleeve.¡±

    Bloody crawled out of Lin Huang¡¯s sleeve following his signal and clung onto his left arm.

    ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, this little thing should have Supreme Intelligence, shouldn¡¯t it?¡± Mr. Fu figured easily.

    ¡°Yes, Bloody¡¯s my adviser,¡± Lin Huang acknowledged.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it purple?¡± Mr. Fu looked at Lin Huang in confusion and thought to himself, ¡®Could this disciple of mine be color blind?¡¯

    Lin Huang figured what Mr. Fu was thinking about looking at his expression and exined immediately, ¡°Bloody¡¯s body was initially red and its color has changed since its elevation. I¡¯ve gotten used to calling it that, so I didn¡¯t change its name.¡±

    ¡°I can change myself to other colors too,¡± Bloody responded and changed itself to crimson.

    ¡°Monsters with Supreme Intelligence aren¡¯t easily tamed.¡± Mr. Fu could not help but look at Bloody again. A monster that mediated for its master should have beenpletely tamed.

    He had encountered many types of monsters and some of them possessed Supreme Intelligence. However, most monsters with Supreme Intelligence would have superior intellect and it was rather impossible for them to humble themselves to humans.

    ¡®Its body looks flimsy. I don¡¯t think it has anybat ability. That¡¯s why it was tamed easily,¡± Mr. Fu secretly concluded after observing Bloody for a while.

    He had no idea that Bloody was definitely one of Lin Huang¡¯s most powerful imperial monsters when it came to overall abilities.

 Chapter 905 - The True Meaning of Martial Dao

    <h4>Chapter 905: The True Meaning of Martial Dao</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Mr. Fu thought to himself for a moment before speaking again after getting a general understanding of Lin Huang and his imperial monsters¡¯ abilities.

    ¡°Now, I can see that your imperial monsters are fine and their personal abilities are very powerful. Moreover, with Bloody, the power of the battle formation isn¡¯t too shabby, but overall, there¡¯s still room for improvement.

    ¡°I¡¯ve thought of two directions for now. Firstly would be for Bloody to possess Supreme Intelligence. Get it to learn more often. It¡¯s a superb assistant to you. The more powerful it is, the more powerful your imperial monster team will be. You could prioritize its training.

    ¡°Also, you could consider adding some equipment for your imperial monsters.¡±

    ¡°Although the big guy Tyrant has a super powerful defense, there¡¯s nothing wrong with getting it a set of battle armor. Moreover, since he has so much strength, the impact of usingrge weapons will definitely be better than fighting with his fists. You could get him a hammer, an ax, a mace or a saber. With his current intelligence, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult for him to pick up humanbat skills.

    ¡°Bai also has great ability and powerful battle consciousness. He¡¯s suitable for learning many genres ofbat skills including the sword, the saber, and the spear. He can create a weapon of many forms, so he must unleash that advantage of his.

    ¡°You could change the bone spears in the two knights¡¯ hands into demigod relics and get them to acquire more human spearbat skills.¡±

    ...

    Mr. Fumented on each and every one of the 13 monsters. He raised a number of questions too, including the changing of equipment and learningbat skills that Lin Huang had thought of before.

    Lin Huang nodded continuously as he listened.

    After he was donementing on the imperial monsters, Mr. Fu trained his eyes back on Lin Huang. ¡°Now, you. Your overall ability¡¯s alreadypelling, but the biggest weakest that you currently have would be your lowbat strength.

    ¡°I only have two suggestions for you. Firstly, elevate yourself to imperial-level as soon as possible under the premise that you won¡¯t hurt yourself. Of course, you¡¯re actually executing it well. The speed of yourbat strength elevation is already terrifying. Just maintain this momentum.

    ¡°Secondly, break through to level-6 on Sword Dao as soon as you can. If possible, advance beyond that after you¡¯ve reached level-6.¡±

    ¡°Master, isn¡¯t level-6 Sword Dao the final destination? Is there a higher level above that?¡± Lin Huang could not help but ask.

    From the countless documents that he had read, all of them only had recordings of up to level-6 on Martial Dao. Level-6 Deity was the final destination of all Martial Dao.

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about Sword Dao. Indeed, the level-6 Deity¡¯s final destination.¡± Mr. Fu nodded lightly. ¡°But you can actually break through above level-6.¡±

    ¡°Any Martial Dao will experience a transformation once they¡¯ve broken through level-6. Then, the true meaning of Martial Dao will dawn upon them.

    ¡°The true meaning of Martial Dao is a power that contains a rule, one that¡¯sparable with divine skill and elemental rules. Only True Gods can master the rule. Even Virtual Gods can¡¯t master it.

    ¡°Theoretically, one could say that a person would have the ability to kill gods when one masters the true meaning of Martial Dao.

    ¡°If you¡¯ve mastered the true meaning of Sword Dao, no matter whether you¡¯re on immortal- or imperial-level, you¡¯ll be able to kill Virtual Gods in theory. You could even harm True Gods!¡±

    Shock was written all over Lin Huang¡¯s face, but he understood what Mr. Fu meant. ¡°So, the true meaning of Martial Dao is like a sharp de that could be used to kill an adult even if it¡¯s held by a child.¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s like a de to y gods,¡± Mr. Fu confirmed and subsequently became upset and apologetic. ¡°But I won¡¯t be able to get there even before I die.¡±

    ¡°To me, you¡¯re the person who is most likely to attain that level on the entire continent at the moment.¡± Mr. Fu was only unsettled for a moment before he lifted his head to look at Lin Huang with anticipation.

    ¡°I¡¯ll try my best...¡± Lin Huang had no idea what to say. Although he knew very well that he had great talent, it was not ridiculously excellent. The main reason he could reach this level in Sword Dao was because of his Goldfinger, Xiao Hei.

    It was already past two in the afternoon when they came out of Mr. Fu¡¯s Kingdom.

    Lin Huang thought he would just skip lunch and get back to his room to practice his sword skills.

    However, Mr. Fu insisted on cooking. As a Food Hunter, he could not ept someone being hungry.

    He looked annoyed as he rifled through Lin Huang¡¯s refrigerator. In the end, he did not use any of Lin Huang¡¯s ingredients and used all the food he stored in his storage ring.

    In less than 20 minutes, a few dishes that seemed to be sparkling were served. Lin Huang was dumbstruck, gawking at the spread.

    ¡®The food sparkles? Will I be a god after eating them?¡¯

    Soon, the fragrance wafting from the kitchen spread through the rooms. The Witch was drooling as she lingered around the dining table. Even Lin Xin who was ying Gunmaster in the game pod came downstairs following the fragrance.

    ¡°What¡¯s that? It smells so amazing!¡±

    ¡°Master¡¯s cooking. Would you guys want to order anything?¡± Lin Huang said while smiling.

    Lin Xin struggled for a while. It had been less than two hours since she had her lunch. As ady who was going through puberty, she took her figure very seriously. Apart from main meals, she often watched the snacks that she ate. However, she could not handle the amazing smell that wasing from the kitchen. In the end, she decided to give in to the temptation of delicious food.

    Six dishes and arge bowl of soup were served. Every one of them looked exquisite with appealing colors of their own.

    Lin Xin snapped pictures of the food immediately.

    Even Lin Huang, who usually hated taking pictures before eating, could not help but snap one and shared it with his friends.

    It was the best meal Lin Huang and the rest ever had.

    On the other hand, Mr. Fu stopped eating after trying a few dishes. He brought a bottle of wine out of his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring while watching Lin Huang and the rest attack the food clumsily.

    Lin Xin ate until she was a little bloated before shyly stopping. She secretly got up and returned to her room when Lin Huang was not looking.

    In contrast, the Witch did not care about her image as she gorged on the food and moaned with her mouth full, ¡°It¡¯s so good...¡±

    After all of the dishes were wiped clean, the Witch initiated taking care of the cleaning task. ¡°I¡¯ll do the dishes!¡±

    As she brought the tes to the kitchen, she secretly turned her head to peep at Lin Huang and Mr. Fu. Noticing that they were not looking at her, she stuck her tongue out and was ready to lick the sauce on the te.

    At that moment, Lin Huang¡¯s voice came to her ears to warn, ¡°Don¡¯t lick the tes!¡±

    The Witch then put the te down shyly.

    In the living room, Mr. Fu, who was sitting on the couch, asked Lin Huang, ¡°It¡¯s the New Year tomorrow. Don¡¯t you want to summon your imperial monsters out for fresh air?¡±

    ¡°I got them out two days ago, but they were a nuisance and messed up the house,¡± Lin Huang exined while smiling. ¡°I thought since you wereing, I¡¯d better recall them right away.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Let them out. The more, the merrier.¡± Mr. Fu drank a mouthful of wine and announced, ¡°I¡¯ll cook a feast tomorrow.¡±

    When the Witch, who was doing the dishes in the kitchen, heard the word ¡®feast¡¯, she began to listen attentively.

    Seeing that Mr. Fu did not mind, Lin Huang nodded and summoned Bai and the rest.

    He could not help but feel excited as he wondered what kind of feast Mr. Fu would prepare tomorrow.

 Chapter 906 - The Third New Year

    <h4>Chapter 906: The Third New Year</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    It was the New Year on the 8th of February.

    Lin Huang, who had been practicing his sword skill for the past few days, decided to rest that day. He headed out with Lin Xin early in the morning.

    All of the stores nearby, regardless of whether big or small, were closed due to the festivities. The siblings headed straight to thergest supermarket close by to buy the ingredients that Mr. Fu needed.

    Mr. Fu and the bunch of imperial monsters were the only ones left in the three-story vi. He sat by the coffee table watching Bloody and Grimace ying a chess game.

    Naturally, the two monsters that possessed Super Intelligence were not ying an ordinary chess game but were ying Chain Strike that was imed to be the most difficult game by everyone.

    Each of them would have 32 chess pieces with different functions of their own. The most difficult part was the space on the chess board and the time given. The chess board was three-dimensional with a total of 27,000 coordinates. In addition to that, achieving certain conditions would unlock various time and space effects.

    For instance, there were turning back tome (reviving a disqualified chess piece), time eleration (giving oneself more turns in the game), freezing time (denying the opponent their turn for a few rounds), teleportation (trade ces with any chess piece on the chess board), space jump (moving chess pieces ahead), space crack (forcing all of the chess pieces in a certain area to be out of the game).

    Bloody and Grimace had yed that for the entire day yesterday and did not even sleep that night. Grimace surrendered for more than 30 rounds, and he loathed losing over and over again.

    On the other hand, Bloody was ying at ease while sipping coffee in a rxed manner while Grimace frowned looking like he bore a deep grudge.

    In reality, the duo was evenly-matched in terms of theirputing ability. The main reason Bloody was winning all the way was that it would y this game on the Heart Network with others whenever it was free. It even got dragged into a master club and would often y with experts. Hence, it was much better than Grimace in this game since it knew all of the functions and rules of each chess piece.

    Grimace was a rookie when it came to this. Although he knew the rules, he was not as skilled as Bloody when it came to using them, let alone Bloody who was an expert at finding the loopholes of man-made rules.

    Mr. Fu had fun watching them. He was an expert in this game as well, but hisputing abilitygged behindpared to these two extremely intelligent monsters. He kept nodding while watching them y; he was learning so much from watching them.

    The Seventails had been clinging onto Thunder. It was not that Little 7 had never encountered any bird monsters ever since it was born, but none had ever yed with it. Those monitor birds would fly away whenever they saw it from a distance. As for those Silvertongue Birds that delivered items, they would be so scared that they would fly away instead of waiting for candies. This bird with such a bloodline was the cause of it not having anybody to y with. Naturally, it would not let go of Thunder since it was a rare opportunity that was hard toe by.

    Initially, Thunder wanted to ignore the little fellow, but since Lin Huang ordered it to take good care of Little 7, it could only take up the burden. Thunder was tired whenever it thought of having to take care of Little 7 and being its flying mount instead of fighting alongside with other monsters.

    Meanwhile, Charcoal slept lying down in front of the furnace. Little 7 was actually a little curious about his extended wings, but it would ignore Little 7 whenever it got closer to it. Instead, Charcoal would pretend to sleep so that it could escape from being assigned babysitter duties.

    The Witch was scolding the Imp and the Mchian Fiend in the kitchen. ¡°Can the both of you not mess the kitchen up? You guys have been walking all over the ce while I prepare snacks. Look at that! Your footprints are all over the floor now.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go get the mop.¡± The Imp stood up and walked to the bathroom.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go too.¡± The Mchian Fiend followed him.

    Lancelot was watching the projected television on the couch in the living room while munching on dried vegetables.

    Killer, who was sitting beside him, had the intention to battle all over his face. ¡°I¡¯ve digested another Sword Dao inheritance. Lancelot, let¡¯s spar.¡±

    ¡°I want to watch TV,¡± Lancelot declined right away without even lifting his head.

    ¡°I¡¯ll spar with you,¡± Sitting beside him, the Evil Dominator grinned.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to make this clear. You¡¯re not allowed to use substitutes that are above imperial-level yellow gold-rank.¡± Killer remembered that the Evil Dominator had used an imperial-level white gold-rank and beaten him up thest time they sparred.

    ¡°Sure, I won¡¯t,¡± agreed the Evil Dominator.

    They were sent into the Kingdom to battle as soon as they went to Mr. Fu.

    The Herculean King and Bing Wang shrunk to the size of a palm and hopped from onentern to another on the ceiling.

    Bai, on the other hand, stood by the window and stared nkly at the snow outside.

    Tyrant walked to him with ice-cream in his hands and put one of it in front of Bai.

    ¡°You go ahead.¡± Bai shook his head.

    ¡°Try it. It¡¯s really delicious!¡± Tyrant persuaded and licked his ice-cream. He did not want to chomp into it because it was too yummy. Otherwise, he would be able to inhale a few of the ice-creams in one go.

    Bai epted it after a moment of hesitation.

    ¡°Bloody said you¡¯re in a bad mood, so I¡¯d like to ask you what¡¯s wrong.¡± Tyrant betrayed Bloody right away.

    Bai turned and shot daggers at Bloody. It was still ying chess and did not seem to notice him at all.

    ¡°I¡¯m alright.¡±

    ¡°Just tell me. We¡¯re brothers. There¡¯s nothing that we can¡¯t talk about.¡± Tyrant put his hand on Bai¡¯s shoulder.

    Bai peeped where Lancelot and the other two ¡®gay friends¡¯ were, then he looked away immediately. He then held his head while looking down at the ice-cream in his hand. ¡°I¡¯m Master¡¯s first imperial monster, but Lancelot and the rest have elevated to pseudo-mythical-level while Kylie has elevated to mythical-level. And I¡¯m stuck on legendary-level while my overall ability¡¯s even lower than Warlord who¡¯s new to the team...¡±

    ¡°Warlord has his own army. You shouldn¡¯tpare yourself to him. Believe in Master. Us being stuck on legendary-level is only temporary. We¡¯ll elevate to mythical-level sooner orter.¡± Tyrant was an old-timer just like Bai, but he was much more optimistic.

    ¡°But Kylie elevated to mythical-level with her own efforts...¡± Bai took that to heart. He was not jealous. He just thought he was not good enough.

    ¡°Bai, you¡¯re too hard on yourself. Kylie actually put a lot of effort into elevating to mythical-level. She depends mostly on the mini world that she obtained. Meanwhile, Lancelot depended on his sword servants to elevate to pseudo-mythical-level. Killer was born close to mythical-level. The Evil Dominator was born a god whereby his existence came from God Blood Pods.¡± Bloody could not help itself but speak through voice transmission at that moment.

    ¡°You, me and most of the imperial monsters under Master elevated step by step from single mutated to double mutated. Our starting point is different from Killer and the rest. If you want topare with them, you should only do that when you¡¯ve elevated to pseudo-mythical-level or mythical-level. You can onlypare whose ability is more powerful when you¡¯re on the same level as them.

    ¡°Moreover, us stopping at legendary-level now is vital in helping Master with his currentbat strength. As soon as we elevate to mythical-level as Kylie did, we can no longer help him. That¡¯s bad for Master.

    ¡°If you have time for self-loathing now, why don¡¯t you take the time to cultivate the humanbat methods instead? Close the gap of your abilities between Lancelot and the rest with diligent cultivation.¡±

    Bai¡¯s gloom earlier vanished after listening to Bloody¡¯s advice. He was in high spirits again.

    ¡°Bloody, pick a method that¡¯s suitable for me!¡±

    Bai gave the ice-cream that was melting in his hand back to Tyrant and headed straight to the balcony on the top floor.

    Seeing that the ice-cream was melting, Tyrant shoved the ice-cream Bai had just passed him into his mouth immediately. He swallowed it after some munching. ¡°Mmm... So good!¡±

    Lin Huang and Lin Xin had returned after buying ingredients when it was almost noon. They had lunch together while the Witch helped in the kitchen.

    When it was time for lunch, Mr. Fu brought Killer and the Evil Dominator back from Kingdom.

    Killer lost terribly and shouted at the Evil Dominator, ¡°You liar! You said you wouldn¡¯t use substitutes above imperial-level yellow gold-rank.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t me me. A verbal agreement isn¡¯t serious enough, to begin with.¡± The Evil Dominator spread his hands, looking like a douchebag.

    Since lunch, the imperial monsters behaved themselves because Lin Huang was home.

    Bloody told Lin Huang about Bai. Subsequently, he told Bloody his n after that.

    ¡°Besides Advance Card, they¡¯ll need materials to elevate from legendary-level to mythical-level. I nned to only start collecting those materials after the New Year because we need many types of materials and some of them are rather rare. It¡¯ll take some time to gather all of them, so it¡¯s better to get started as soon as possible. Take note of that, Bai. I¡¯ll gather all the materials that we need as soon as I can.¡±

    The vi became crowded again when Mr. Fu was cooking in the evening.

    The dishes Mr. Fu prepared smelled fantastic. The imperial monsters were drooling before the dishes were even served. They did not have the mood to y. Almost all of them gathered at the dining hall, waiting for the food to be served.

    Everyone was stunned when they gaped at the mouth-watering dishes Mr. Fu put onto tes.

    They were much more enthusiastic about having dinnerpared to lunch.

    Not having eaten much during lunch, Bai could not resist the tempting food. He ate so much that he became bloated.

    Lin Huang recalled the Herculean King and the other imperial monsters that were lying bloated on the floor into cards and summoned the Fallen Knight and the rest. They had not been summoned for the past few days, so the dinner was definitely a treat for them.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never had such delicious meat in my life!¡± Tyrantmented.

    ¡°You mean there¡¯s food that¡¯s even more delicious than dried carrot?!¡± Lancelot waspletely shocked.

    ¡°Master, could you learn to cook this well?¡± Even Grimace humbled himself to Lin Huang for the sake of good food.

    ¡°Your master shouldn¡¯t be learning to cook in order to conserve his energy.¡± Mr. Fu shook his head while smiling. ¡°If all of you would like to learn, I could send you a cooking inheritance.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll try to learn!¡± Bloody was the first to register.

    ¡°I want to learn too.¡± Lin Xin was the second to raise her hand.

    ¡°Me too.¡± The Witch raised her hand too.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be in charge of eating then,¡± Tyrant offered while smiling. The rest shared the same thought too.

    Night soon fell after dinner. It was beginning to get crowded outside too.

    Fireworks of all colors exploded.

    Under Grimace¡¯s illusion as their cover, all of the imperial monsters gathered on the balcony of the second and the third floor, watching the fireworks dazzling in the sky.

    For most of them, it was their first time seeing fireworks.

    ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful!¡±

    ¡°I bought some in the morning. Would you guys want to y?¡± Lin Huang asked while smiling.

    ¡°Yes!¡± The imperial monsters answered in unison.

    Lin Huang took the fireworks out and put them into a little pile. He got the imperial monsters to choose what they wanted and all of the fireworks were whizzed away immediately.

    He demonstrated by setting off one firework. They learned fast and began setting their fireworks off on their own.

    Fireworks of various colors shot into the sky and exploded into beautiful glows. The sound ofughter came from below.

    Lin Xin secretlyy her head on Lin Huang¡¯s shoulder while he grabbed her shoulder and caressed her hair lovingly.

    Mr. Fu was smiling faintly as he watched the siblings and the imperial monsters under the sparks.

    This third New Year was the most crowded and warm one Lin Huang had ever experienced in this world.

 Chapter 907 - Such Big Nostrils

    <h4>Chapter 907: Such Big Nostrils</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    It was a new beginning after the New Year.

    Early morning on the 9th, Mr. Fu made everyone breakfast. He bade farewell to Lin Huang after that.

    Bai and the rest did not want to Mr. Fu to leave. Tyrant was so close to crying.

    ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m not worthy of being called your master. You¡¯re on your own path now and you¡¯re doing better than I expected you to. There¡¯s nothing that I could teach you any longer.¡± Mr. Fupletely gave up the thought of staying a few more days to teach Lin Huang cultivation after witnessing his cultivation speed in sword skills for the past few days.

    ¡°Please don¡¯t say that, Master. What you¡¯ve taught me is much more important than Sword Dao and ability.¡± Lin Huang really admired Mr. Fu for sacrificing so much for the humans of the world.

    ¡°You little fes, listen to your master. I won¡¯t cook for those who are disobedient,¡± Mr. Fu warned Tyrant and the rest of imperial monsters that nodded immediately.

    After giving them some reminders, Mr. Fu summoned a dimensional portal and stepped into it. Soon, the dimensional portal shut and he disappearedpletely.

    Lin Huang returned to the house with his imperial monsters, appearing gloomy.

    ¡°I¡¯ll never have such delicious meat again...¡± Tears rolled from Tyrant¡¯s eyes.

    Lancelot seemed like he was broken. He kept muttering the same thing over and over again, ¡°I want cucumber sd...¡±

    ¡°Hey, have you looked at the inheritance? How long will you take to learn it?¡± Grimace asked Bloody directly.

    ¡°It¡¯s not difficult to learn. The key is that we might not be able to cook as well as he does even if we follow the inheritance that he gave,¡± Bloody spoke the truth.

    ¡°If you can¡¯t do it, show me the inheritance. I¡¯d like to learn too. We¡¯llpete and see who cooks better!¡± It was clear that Grimace was unwilling to lose to Bloody.

    ¡°Sure,¡± Bloody agreed right away.

    Bloody did not care if it could defeat Grimace in cooking because it would be great if someone could share the workload in the kitchen. Moreover, getting Grimace to do something was better than him creating trouble out of boredom.

    Lin Huang returned to his room, but he could not quiet his mind to practice his sword skills.

    Mr. Fu had duplicated a copy of 11 virtual god-level methods for him while he had made a copy of the three true god inheritances and 14 virtual god inheritances which he had obtained from Gong Sun for Mr. Fu.

    Lin Huang discussed how to handle those methods and inheritances with Mr. Fu. They decided to keep the three true god inheritances aplete secret. They would record the 14 virtual god inheritances into jade slips and sell them together with the 11 virtual god methods to the Union Government. Mr. Fu would follow up with the Union Government and trade some exclusive authorization and cultivation resources for Lin Huang.

    The 25 different cultivation methods were sufficient to cultivate millions of virtual god-level powerhouses. It was quite impossible that the Union Government would decline this business.

    However, Lin Huang was concerned about Mr. Fu. After all, the person who had plotted against him thest time came from the Union Government.

    Just when Lin Huang was worrying about Mr. Fu, the temporarymunication ring on his finger vibrated all of a sudden. He had only left the contact number for thismunication ring at the Wanbao Auction.

    Themunication page popped up. As expected, it showed that the person who was calling was Tang Xu from the Wanbao Auction.

    Lin Huang was suspicious about the reason he would contact him at such a time. ¡°Maybe he¡¯s calling for season¡¯s greetings?¡±

    Lin Huang epted the video call request after disguising as a demigod. ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°Sir, I¡¯m sorry to call out of the blue, but I must tell you this immediately.¡± From Tang Xu¡¯s tone, Lin Huang faintly sensed that it might be bad news.

    ¡°Do tell.¡±

    ¡°I heard newsing from Division 1 early in the morning. Gigantic ruins appeared in Division 1st night out of nowhere. Judging by the intensity of its power, it should be grade-7 ruins. Many demigods are interested in this brand new ruins.¡±

    ¡°I heard that the Union Government¡¯s nning to open this new ruins to all demigods for them to discover on their own. We¡¯ve set the auction on the 8th of March, but the official opening day for the ruins is set on the 25th of February. In other words, most of the demigods on this continent will be in the new ruins rather than attending our auction when it begins.¡±

    ¡°So, I¡¯m wondering if we should shift the auction earlier or postpone itter?¡± Tang Xu was asking for Lin Huang¡¯s opinion.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t make sense to bring it forward because the God Figurine is what I want. The God Figurine¡¯s Combat Soul is a conquest weapon. It¡¯s pretty impossible for them to trade god relics with that. Meanwhile, it¡¯s unnecessary to postpone it to the date after they¡¯vee out of the ruins. You¡¯ve already set the date before the New Year and the news has spread far and wide. It¡¯ll be embarrassing to change the date.¡± Lin Huang shook his head. ¡°Let¡¯s just go with the initial date. If they¡¯re not sold, we¡¯ll do it again next time.¡±

    ¡°Alright then.¡± Tang Xu could only ept Lin Huang¡¯s suggestion helplessly. He regretted releasing the news before the New Year especially since it would have definitely been fine to release the news after that. If he were to change the date all of a sudden now, it would make people think that the Wanbao Action was unreliable.

    Lin Huang changed his appearance after the call with Tang Xu and forced a smile while shaking his head helplessly. How would he have thought that this obstacle would happen when he was all ready for the auction.

    He thought he would get at least four God Figurines after the auction and advance all the way to immortal-level rank-9. However, now it seemed like it would be an issue to even sell one of his god relics.

    His targeted customers would be exploring the new ruins in Division 1, so who woulde to the auction?

    ¡°Never mind. Just go with the flow. I¡¯ll sell them off sooner orter.¡± Lin Huang was sure of that. It was just that he would elevate to immortal-level rank-9 muchter.

    His Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring vibrated all of a sudden soon after he ended the call with Tang Xu.

    Themunication page popped up. It was Yi Yeyu calling this time.

    After epting the video call request, Yi Yeyu¡¯s image was projected. She wore a loose, bright yellow coat with a denim mini skirt. The hemline of the coat was almost the same length as her mini skirt. There was a cute Swine Beast printed on her fluffy sandals under her long, fair legs. They were so fair that they were almost reflective.

    ¡°It¡¯s winter now and you¡¯re showing your legs off. Aren¡¯t you cold?¡± Lin Huang could not help but tease her as soon as he picked up her call.

    Yi Yeyu was stunned when she heard his statement and exined immediately, ¡°I have heating at home.¡±

    ¡°Why are you wearing a coat when there¡¯s heating at home?¡± Lin Huang was speechless. ¡°Also, I think you bought the coat three sizes bigger than you are. I think this is supposed to be worn by girls who are 250 pounds or so.¡±

    ¡°You are the one who weighs 250 pounds! I bought a bigger size on purpose. This is calledyering. You¡¯ve no f*cking idea about fashion!¡± Yi Yeyu could not help but use profanity.

    ¡°Sure, you know about fashion.¡± Lin Huang shrugged.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk to you anymore. I¡¯m hanging up.¡± Yi Yeyu pretended like she was going to put the phone down.

    ¡°Don¡¯t hang up. You¡¯ve already called, so let¡¯s just spend your Life Crystals on this call,¡± Lin Huang said wearing a smile.

    ¡°Then, don¡¯t talk about my clothes.¡± Yi Yeyu named her condition.

    ¡°The Swine Beast printed on your sandals... has such big nostrils.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk about my sandals!¡± Yi Yeyu thought that Lin Huang would say her sandals were cute, but he teased her about the big nostrils instead.

    Lin Huang shifted his focus up and his eyes eventuallynded on Yi Yeyu¡¯s face.

    ¡°Why did you apply such heavy make-up today? Your lips are so red that they¡¯re going to drip with blood...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve only put some lipstick on. I don¡¯t have any make-up on!¡± Yi Yeyu insisted furiously.

    ¡°Your hair...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare talk about my hair!¡± Yi Yeyu interrupted Lin Huang directly this time.

    ¡°I just wanted to say that your hair looks nice this time. You seem radiant,¡± Lin Huang mumbled softly.

    ¡°Thanks, but I don¡¯t need yourpliments!¡± Yi Yeyu did not look any happier although she wasplimented.

    ¡°You don¡¯t look too well. Are you sick? Drink more warm water,¡± Lin Huang asked earnestly.

    ¡°I¡¯m feeling fine. I don¡¯t need to drink warm water!¡±

    ¡°Alright then. So, tell me, why are you calling?¡± Lin Huang could not find anything else to talk about since he hadmented about her from bottom to top. Moreover, she did not look pleased now.

    ¡°Nothing. Bye!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t. Just tell me what you were going to say.¡±

    Yi Yeyu red at Lin Huang madly and only spoke a momentter, ¡°I¡¯ve elevated to immortal-level.¡±

    ¡°Congrattions!¡±

    ¡°Soon, I want to train in Division 3 too.¡±

    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll buy you a meal then,¡± Lin Huang said generously.

    ¡°I heard that the Wanbao Auction will be auctioning god relics after the New Year, and I¡¯d like to take a look,¡± Yi Yeyu proceeded to say.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to that auction too. Let¡¯s go together,¡± Lin Huang suggested.

    ¡°My brother mighte as well. He said he wanted to see how a god relic looks like.¡±

    ¡°Sure, let¡¯s go together,¡± Lin Huang responded while nodding with a grin. ¡°I¡¯m pretty familiar with Wanbao City. I¡¯ll be your host.¡±

    After chatting with Yi Yeyu, Lin Huang put the concern he had for Mr. Fu aside. He took a wooden sword out after hanging up and went into the zone to cultivate his sword skills for the day.

 Chapter 908 - The Royal Trial

    <h4>Chapter 908: The Royal Trial</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lin Huang did not waste time the days after the New Year.

    In order to get Bai, Tyrant and the rest to learn humanbat skills faster, he took an entire day to talk it through with Bloody and Grimace. They eventually came up with an idea.

    Lin Huang got Bloody to collect a massive amount ofbat skills as its database, analyze the coreposition of allbat skills, extract them and merge them intobat skills that were suitable for Bai and the rest.

    The reason he wanted to spend so much time doing this was that it took a long time to learn high-gradebat skills.

    Even an immortal-level human powerhouse who was talented in Sword Dao would need at least a year to master a legendary-level sword skill perfectly.

    Lin Huang¡¯s ability to learn one sword skill an hour did note from his talent but from the cheats that he collected.

    Getting Bai and the rest to spend hundreds to thousands of years to learnbat skills would be a waste of time, so he would rather create exclusivebat skills for each of them. Even though thebat skills were more difficult, they would only take two to three years to learn.

    Bloody had collectedbat skills on the Heart Network before andter, its parasitic army cast parasites on many human powerhouses. Hence, it mastered quite a number ofbat skills.

    However, to fill up the database, Lin Huang shared a copy of all of thebat skills including Sword Dao that he had in his head. He even retrieved an extensive number ofbat skills from Mr. Fu for Bloody to memorize.

    To reduce its workload, Bloody delegated a portion of work to Grimace. It shared the database with Grimace.

    Grimace was very curious about humanbat skills, so he soon immersed himself in the study of it.

    Both of them put aside the cookingpetition they had agreed on earlier.

    Apart from practicing sword skills every day, Lin Huang became Bloody and Grimace¡¯s consultant at the same time. They would ask Lin Huang whateverbat skills they did not understand. After all, the data that they obtained was more theory than practical.

    Although Lin Huang did not cultivate manybat skills, he had achieved a certain standard in Sword Dao. Just like the saying ¡®a principle passes a hundred principles to be bright¡¯, the epic-level and legendary-levelbat skills were not obscure to him now when he looked at them. He could give an borate exnation on most of them. Otherwise, he would ask Mr. Fu if there was anything he could notprehend.

    Although the exclusivebat skills were still new to Bloody and the rest, most of the imperial monsters had their own elevation techniques.

    For instance, Lin Huang shared all Witchcraft Runes with the Witch. Meanwhile, Lin Huang shared the Seamless skill with the Imp and Grimace who were experts at telekinesis. For Killer, Lin Huang shared all of his Sword Dao inheritance and sword skills with him. Lancelot, on the other hand, had Bloody sharing all of the Saber Daobat skills with him.

    Killer and Lancelot were different from the other imperial monsters. They had rather terrifying talent andprehensive ability in Sword Dao and Saber Dao. Both of them learned human sword and saber skills insanely fast. Although they could notpare with Lin Huang who had shortcuts, picking up one type of legendary-levelbat skill in a day or two was normal to them.

    Lin Huang figured the reason they were like that was not that they were on pseudo-mythical-level. Instead, they were born with an extraordinary affinity toward the nature of theirbat skills. The Evil Dominator was on pseudo-mythical-level too, but he learned humanbat skills. Its efficiency was nothing higher than Bai. In fact, it was even slightly lower.

    As Bloody and Grimace got on track with the exclusivebat skills, Lin Huang had more time to cultivate his sword skills. The legendary-level sword skills that he mastered were growing every single day.

    On the 13th of February evening, Lin Huang finally obtained 30,000 card pieces for the 300th legendary-level sword skill that he cultivated. Xiao Hei notified him that aplete legendary-level sword skill card had merged with him.

    Just when the card became one with Lin Huang¡¯s body, he could feel that his Sword Dao was closing its gap rapidly. It was like the veryst puzzle piece being fixed into the frame.

    He instantlyprehended some of the questions that he could not understand in Sword Dao. It was like ayer of membrane that was pried open, and he could now see a bigger world.

    Lin Huang shut his eyes for a long time and realized that his Sword Dao had reached the legendary level-6 when he opened his eyes again. Deity, level-6 of Sword Dao!

    If Mr. Fu had not told him this a few days ago, perhaps Lin Huang might think that his Sword Dao had reached its peak now. However, after listening to Mr. Fu exin the true meaning of Sword Dao, Lin Huang knew he was still far from his goal. His determination and will were pumped.

    The breakthrough of his Sword Dao gave Lin Huang a deeper understanding which elerated his speed in the cultivation of his legendary-level sword skills.

    Initially, he would have taken more than an hour to umte aplete sword skill card by cultivating legendary-level sword skills together with his Sword Spirit. However, he would only need slightly more than ten minutes for one legendary-level sword skill in order to get aplete sword skill card. He could obtain four to five sword skill cards within an hour.

    The boost in the learning of his sword skills gave Lin Huang more confidence which made him cultivate his sword skills even more diligently.

    However, figuring that it was still the New Year, Lin Huang would still spend time eating and shopping with Lin Xin every day.

    He also took the time to contact Leng Yuexin, Li Lang, and the rest of his old friends to find out how they had been.

    Leng Yuexin had elevated to immortal-level rank-2. She had already been on blue me-level 11 months ago after all.

    On the other hand, Li Lang had elevated to immortal-level rank-1. His skin was much tanner now. Having looked like a brat before, he now looked mature. It was clear that he had gone through a lot in the past year.

    Lin Huang did not contact Yi Zheng, but he was almost sure that he was more powerful than Leng Yuexin. The resources in Division 3 were richerpared to Division 7, and since Lin Huang had introduced Yi Zheng to the Genius Union, his growth must have skyrocketed.

    On the night of the 14th of February, Lin Huang¡¯s Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring vibrated when he was practicing his sword skills.

    Seeing that it was Yang Ling on themunication page, he figured that the Emperor¡¯s Heart Rings must be unlocked. He picked up the video call after disguising as Lin Xie.

    Surprisingly, Yang Ling did not show any body parts this time in the video call. Instead, he was wearing a smart suit.

    ¡°Yo, you dressed up today.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a must since it¡¯s a special day today,¡± Yang Ling said while smiling.

    ¡°What¡¯s so special about today?¡± Lin Huang was stunned to hear that.

    ¡°It¡¯s obvious that you¡¯re a single dog.¡± Tang Ling had disdain on his face. ¡°You don¡¯t even know it¡¯s Valentine¡¯s Day today.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you a single dog as well?¡± Lin Huang pouted.

    ¡°Not exactly. I met this goddess the other day, so today might spell the end of my singledom,¡± Yang Ling said with full confidence.

    ¡°You might end your singledom today, but you¡¯ll be single again tomorrow.¡± Lin Huang seriously had noment on Yang Ling¡¯s messy private life. He was lucky to not have contracted any diseases by now.

    ¡°It¡¯s different this time.¡± Yang Ling nodded in all seriousness. ¡°I¡¯m really in love.¡±

    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll congratte you in advance then.¡± Lin Huang was a little surprised, but he did not n to delve into Yang Ling¡¯s private life.

    ¡°Are you contacting me this time to tell me that you¡¯ve unlocked all of the Emperor¡¯s Heart Rings?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve taken a few days off during the New Year and spent half a day yesterday unlocking all of them.¡± Yang Ling put his private life aside as soon as it came to business. ¡°Your rewards are pretty dope this time!¡±

    Yang Ling could see all of the items in the Emperor¡¯s Heart Rings via projection after unlocking them. However, he could only see the projected items and not take them away since the rings were physically with Lin Huang.

    ¡°But there¡¯s something that I must tell you. There¡¯s this one item among all of them that you must get rid of as soon as you can, or else, you might get yourself into major trouble.¡± Yang Ling could not help but frown as he warned.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Lin Huang asked doubtfully.

    ¡°It¡¯s Dynasty¡¯s Royal Trials token,¡± Yang Ling announced while projecting an image.

    It was a golden token with the character ¡®royal¡¯ imprinted right in the middle amidstplicated sigils around it.

    ¡°What does this thing do?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the trial token that¡¯s only owned by Dynasty¡¯s Princes. Every Prince has one,¡± Yang Ling exined, ¡°Dynasty will have a Royal Trial every decade. All of the Princes must participate in it. The person who passes the final elimination will obtain the Royal Title and became the leader of Dynasty. It has been over 600 years since Dynasty was established and there¡¯s only been one person who won the title. He was Dynasty¡¯s founder.

    ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, Dynasty should have the Royal Trials this year. Huang Wuji of Five Princes will most probably win the title and be Dynasty¡¯s new leader.¡±

    ¡°A trial token would mean a ce in the Royal Trials. Dynasty won¡¯t allow the Royal Trials token to be wandering out there. Having this token with you spells big trouble, so I suggest you get rid of it as soon as you can.¡±

    ¡°Can they sense where the token is since it¡¯s in the Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring?¡± Lin Huang raised a brow.

    ¡°They can¡¯t, but they have their way of locating it as soon as you take it out.¡± Yang Ling shook his head and added, ¡°I¡¯ve changed the positioning of those Emperor¡¯s Heart Rings that you obtained this time before I activated them, but we can¡¯t get rid of the possibility that they might find out about the rings being activated and retrieve the items from far away. I honestly suggest you get rid of them as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°I understand. Thanks.¡± Lin Huang nodded.

    As soon as they were done talking, Lin Huang heard someone knocking on Yang Ling¡¯s door when he was going to hang up on the video call.

    ¡°I think it¡¯s my goddess. Don¡¯t hang up. I¡¯ll show you how gorgeous my goddess is!¡± Yang Ling stood up to get the door instantly.

    A delicate and shy girl appeared standing at the door.

    Lin Huang waspletely bewildered when he took a closer look. He almost eximed out loud, ¡®Hong Zhuang?!¡¯

    The girl was Hong Zhuang, but her make-up seemedpletely different than before. She looked like a naive student now.

    ¡°You¡¯re here, Hong Hong!¡± Yang Ling looked shy which was a rare sight. ¡°Oh yeah, I was just talking to my client. Let me hang up now.¡±

    Yang Ling turned around and winked at Lin Huang¡¯s projection at his work desk as he walked over. It only took him a few steps to reach his desk before he ended the call.

    Looking at the emptymunication page before him, Lin Huang could not snap back to reality for a long time.

 Chapter 909 - Id Like to Try

    <h4>Chapter 909: I¡¯d Like to Try</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Hong Zhuang¡¯s appearance surprised Lin Huang.

    He knew how powerful thatdy was. When he had still been on bronze-level, thatdy had brought him into the Purple Crow from which he took great effort to escape by faking his death.

    Her make-up aside, Lin Huang could recognize her right away by looking at her back.

    Thisdy was no ordinary person. She was the person who fooled the two major organizations; she faked her death to escape the Union Government¡¯s headquarters and left the Purple Crow without getting caught.

    Even though Yang Ling was a traveler just like Lin Huang, and possessed a heaven-defying Goldfinger, he might not gain any benefits from thisdy.

    After some struggle, Lin Huang decided to keep quiet about Hong Zhuang¡¯s identity.

    Thatdy must have her own objectives of being with Yang Ling. Exposing her identity might trigger him and result in Yang Ling being killed to keep the secret safe.

    Lin Huang shook his head to get Hong Zhuang out of his mind. He then began to look at the Emperor¡¯s Heart Rings Yang Ling had unlocked.

    Among the 300 or so Emperor¡¯s Heart Rings, over 60 of them belonged to imperial-level powerhouses.

    Lin Huang browsed through them one after another.

    Apart from an impressive number of Life Crystals, all sort of materials, elixirs and monster carcasses, there were also thousands of ancient relics, over 70 demigod relics, and many misceneous items.

    He also found the token Yang Ling mentioned among the misceneous items.

    It waspletely golden with the character ¡®royal¡¯ imprinted right in the middle just like Yang Ling projected.

    ¡°There really is a Royal Trials token!¡± Lin Huang did not take it out. Instead, he looked through the ring with his Divine Telekinesis.

    After recalling his Divine Telekinesis, Lin Huang thought hard about how to handle this token.

    ¡°There¡¯s a high possibility that people from Dynasty will find it and take it back if I throw it away like that.¡± He was reluctant to do that. After some thought, he went on the Heart Network and began reading up more on the Royal Trials.

    However, he got nothing after browsing through for half an hour. It was clear that Dynasty kept the news confidential. After thinking to himself, he decided to contact Mr. Fu.

    ¡°Mr dear disciple, what¡¯s wrong? Is there anything about thebat skills that you don¡¯t understand?¡±

    ¡°Master, do you know what the Royal Trials entail?¡± Lin Huang asked directly.

    ¡°This I really have no idea about. Dynasty has never made the Royal Trials public. Apart from the Princes who participate in it, nobody from Dynasty knows what¡¯s in it, let alone outsiders. Moreover, it¡¯s said that the tests are different every time.¡± Mr. Fu thought it was weird for Lin Huang to ask about this. ¡°Why are you asking about this out of nowhere?¡±

    ¡°I have a Royal Trials token with me,¡± Lin Huang revealed honestly.

    ¡°You killed a Prince of Dynasty?¡± Mr. Fu could not help but raise his brow when he heard the revtion.

    ¡°Yes, the Seventh Prince.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it since you¡¯ve already killed him.¡± Mr. Fu shook his head subsequently. ¡°But it¡¯s better that you get rid of this trial token. Especially since the Royal Trials will open this year, people from Dynasty will definitely look for the trial tokens that are wandering out there. They mighte after you if you keep it with you.¡±

    ¡°So, anyone can participate in the trial as long as they have this token?¡± Lin Huang asked again.

    ¡°Yes, ording to the rumors. Dynasty¡¯s founder used the token to participate in the Royal Trials before Dynasty was even founded. Ever since he established Dynasty, he got people to gather information about the trial tokens and collect them in all sort of ways.

    ¡°So, whether you¡¯re a Prince or not, you can take part in it even if you¡¯re not from Dynasty. You¡¯re eligible to enter the trials as long as you have the token to activate it while yourbat strength must be on immortal-level.

    ¡°However, the problem is that Dynasty has been treating where the trials are held as their private properly. Dynasty Princes will definitely attack together as soon as an outsider appears.¡±

    Mr. Fu looked at Lin Huang suspiciously after he exined at length. ¡°Are you thinking of participating in the Royal Trials?¡±

    ¡°I would like to try.¡± Lin Huang smiled while nodding. ¡°There must be many benefits of these trials since the founder of Dynasty values it so much. Moreover, I¡¯m dying to find out how difficult the trials are. The trials that only one person has passed in more than 500 years.¡±

    Mr. Fu went silent for a moment before speaking again, ¡°I won¡¯t interfere with your decision. Go ahead if you think it¡¯s the right thing to do.¡±

    ¡°With your current ability and your imperial monsters, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for you to handle the ordinary Dynasty Princes. However, you must beware of this one person, Huang Wuji. He was already on immortal-level rank-9 three years ago and he¡¯s been suppressing hisbat strength on immortal-level for the past few years just for the trials this time. He¡¯s known as one of the most powerful immortal-level powerhouses in the entire continent.¡±

    ¡°If he really only has immortal-level rank-9bat strength, he shouldn¡¯t be a major threat to your knight imperial monster who can merge, but it¡¯s very likely that he¡¯ll break through hisbat strength as soon as he enters the trials. It¡¯s possible for him to break through to imperial-level crimson gold-rank or even imperial-level yellow gold-rank right away with three years of work, heavy support of resources from Dynasty and some special techniques. His real ability might be on par with imperial-level purple gold-rank if he elevates to imperial-level yellow gold-rank.¡±

    ¡°Huang Wuji of the Five Princes... I¡¯ve heard of him.¡± Lin Huang nodded lightly upon hearing Mr. Fu¡¯s advice. ¡°I¡¯ll be careful.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much when you¡¯re in the trials. Just give all you have to fight. If you pass the trial, I could ask Dynasty for some resources for you. After all, it¡¯s pretty impossible that they¡¯d get an outsider like you to be their leader.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll try my best.¡± Lin Huang faintly sensed that Mr. Fu seemed to have rather high expectations of him. Looking at him grinning in the projection, Lin Huang figured he must be imagining himself giving Dynasty a good lesson.

    Mr. Fu snapped back to his senses a momentter. Lin Huang asked then, ¡°Master, do you know when do the trials open?¡±

    He had browsed through the Web but found nothing, so he could only ask Mr. Fu for the answer.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure about the exact time. From what I remember, the opening varies every time.¡± Mr. Fu shook his head.

    ¡°But don¡¯t you worry. They always make it so ridiculously big like it¡¯s the New Year every time the Royal Trials open. With Huang Wuji this time, they¡¯ll definitely make everyone hear about it before it opens. Moreover, a new ruin has opened in Division 1. Dynasty will only have time to make the Royal Trials happen after they are done exploring the ruins. I¡¯m guessing the trials will only happen in two months no matter what. I¡¯ll keep tabs on it and inform you as soon as I hear about it.¡± Mr. Fu changed the subject as soon as they were done talking about the trials.

    ¡°I¡¯ve talked to the Union Government about the virtual god-level methods. We¡¯re in the preliminary stage of the discussion now and I¡¯m still negotiating some details. A decision should be made in these few days, and I¡¯ll contact you as soon as the decision¡¯s out.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Lin Huang had gotten one problem off his chest after speaking to Mr. Fu, but he had something else bothering him now.

    ¡°There¡¯s no rush for the Royal Trials yet, but Wanbao City¡¯s auction will start on the 8th of March. I¡¯ll have to go back to Division 3 in 20 days. What about the silly girl, Lin Xin?¡±

 Chapter 910 - Why Donâ€™t You Stay at the Martial Hunter College to be Their Teacher

    <h4>Chapter 910: Why Don¡¯t You Stay at the Martial Hunter College to be Their Teacher</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    To Lin Huang, getting Lin Xin to stay in Division 7 would be much safer.

    Division 3 was a mix of highs and lows. 80% of the underground organizations¡¯ headquarters on the entire continent was there.

    Even the Union Government gave up on the overall jurisdiction of the area whereby they took footholds No. A1 to A10 with other union organizations.

    Among the 38 Grade-A footholds, 28 of them were upied by top underground organizations. The Grade-B footholds were all taken up by the remaining underground organizations.

    Meanwhile, the leftover Grade-C¡¯s and Grade-D¡¯s with little value were filled with underground organization members.

    Such a safety zone was not the best environment for Lin Xin to grow up in.

    Lin Huang could always leave whenever he got into any trouble if he was alone. However, if he brought Lin Xin along, not only would it be a drag, but his rivals mighte after both of them.

    Afterying out the pros and cons, Lin Huang came up with a n right away. He shared his opinion during dinner.

    Lin Xin listened to him from the beginning until the end without saying a word. She did not show any expression on her face, but Lin Huang knew that she must be upset.

    ¡°It would be a relief for me if you stayed in Division 7,¡± Lin Huang added, ¡°White Capital¡¯s the safest foothold in the entire Division 7.¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯ve applied for graduation.¡± Lin Xin lifted her head to look at Lin Huang. She had been hiding her expression from him.

    ¡°When did you apply for that?¡± Lin Huang was a little surprised.

    ¡°Before the winter holidays,¡± Lin Xin said softly, ¡°The stuff Martial Hunter College¡¯s teaching is no longer useful for me. I¡¯ve learned everything about Sword Dao and firearms through whatever¡¯s avable at the library by myself throughout the year... So, I applied for the graduation exam ahead of time and passed with full marks.¡±

    Lin Huang frowned slightly. It was not that he was unsatisfied with Lin Xin¡¯s result, but he was worried that she would be not able to stay in Martial Hunter College any longer since she was no longer a student there.

    Winter City was a grade more dangerous than the White Capital. To be honest, Lin Huang was worried about leaving her alone in Winter City.

    Moreover, Lin Xin would consider leaving her initial circle after leaving Martial Hunter College. Apart from the Witch, she had no friends, which was bad for her growth.

    After some deep thought, an idea popped into Lin Huang¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Xin Er, why don¡¯t you stay at Martial Hunter College to be a teacher?¡±

    ¡°Huh?!¡± Lin Xin was shocked to hear that.

    ¡°It¡¯s great to be a teacher. I think you could try that.¡±

    ¡°Am I good enough to be one?¡± Lin Xin felt a little emotional now.

    After all, her brother had been a teacher at Martial Hunter College before. It sounded like a fantastic idea to experience what her brother had gone through.

    ¡°With your current standards, you should be good enough to teach the Sword Dao faculty or firearms at Martial Hunter College,¡± Lin Huang said while smiling and nodding approvingly.

    Lin Xin teaching at Martial Hunter College would be another way to push her back to the White Capital for better safety.

    ¡°You¡¯ll still see your ssmates and teachers if you go back to Martial Hunter College. Wouldn¡¯t that be great? It¡¯s way more fun than staying in Winter City with the Witch alone.¡± Lin Huang proceeded to persuade her.

    ¡°Is Division 3 really as dangerous as you described?¡± Lin Xin gazed at Lin Huang and asked grudgingly. She knew that he was being dramatic in order to get her to follow him.

    ¡°I¡¯ll send you the statistical reports of the distribution of the organizations and the crime rates in Division 3.¡± Lin Huang selected two documents immediately and sent them to Lin Xin.

    Lin Xin took a look at the documents right away. She was just ncing through them and found out that he did not lie about the distribution of the organizations. She then studied the crime report. The longer she looked through it, the deeper her frown became while her little face turned pale.

    ¡°Apart from footholds No. A1 to A10, the rest of the footholds in Division 3 aren¡¯t safe,¡± Lin Huang confirmed, ¡°But you¡¯ll need a permit to enter the safe footholds, let alone reside there.

    ¡°As for the rest of the areas, even Grade-A footholds have an average of at least 30,000 crimes, including murder, every year. There are some Grade-A footholds that have recorded more than 50,000 crimes annually. Grade-B and Grace-C areas are even messier. Even the data statistic isn¡¯tplete.¡±

    ¡°Why isn¡¯t the Union Government doing anything about it since it¡¯s so messed up?¡± Lin Xin knew he was telling the truth after looking at the statistics.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that they don¡¯t want to do anything, but there¡¯s nothing that they can do. If the Union Government didn¡¯t vacate Division 3, there would¡¯ve been more underground organizations residing in Divisions 1 and 2. If that happened, the three core zones would be in chaos. For overall stability, the Union Government was forced to give and take.¡± Lin Huang provided a simple exnation.

    Lin Xin went silent for a moment and finally nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll promise to stay in Division 7, but I have a condition!¡±

    ¡°Do tell.¡± Lin Huang raised his brow in curiosity. It was clear that Lin Xin had grown up now that she wasying her conditions down.

    ¡°I want to go to Division 3 when I reach immortal-level. By then, you¡¯re not allowed to use all sorts of excuses to trick me.¡± Lin Xin firmly named her condition.

    ¡°I¡¯ll ept your condition, but I¡¯d like to add another one.¡± Lin Huang nodded after agreeing to her condition andid out his terms. ¡°You must wait until you¡¯re totally stable in each rank before elevating to the next rank when you reach holy fire-level. Don¡¯t destroy your foundation just because you want to fulfill the agreement you¡¯ve made with me as soon as you can.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not that stupid to destroy my own foundation.¡± Lin Xin retaliated immediately.

    ¡°So... Deal?¡± Lin Huang extended his fist.

    ¡°Deal!¡± Lin Xin extended her fist as well and bumped it with Lin Huang¡¯s.

    Lin Huang had another worry crossed off his mind aftering to an agreement with her.

    ¡°Do you need to hunt for Life Fire monsters to elevate from gold-level to holy fire-level? Or will you be able to achieve that just by guzzling Life Crystals like before?¡±

    The reason Lin Huang asked that was that Lin Xin had an extremely unique physique whereby she had depended on eating Life Crystals alone to elevate from iron-level all the way to gold-level. She did not even have to obtain any Life Seeds. He was unsure if Lin Xin would need Life Fire or merely depended on the Life Crystals to elevate from gold-level to white me-level which was a big leap.

    ¡°I think I can achieve that with sufficient Life Crystals.¡± Lin Xin was hesitant when she answered.

    Lin Huang transferred a sum of Life Crystals to Lin Xin right away. ¡°Let me know if it¡¯s not enough.¡±

    Lin Xin heard a chime a momentter and she checked her ount immediately.

    ¡°One, ten, hundred, thousand, ten thousand...¡± Lin Xin counted the number of zeroes one after another. ¡°100 million, one billion!¡±

    She counted again to make sure that she did not get it wrong. She then gaped at Lin Huang with her eyes wide open.

    ¡°A billion Life Crystals?!¡±

    ¡°Is it not enough?¡± Lin Huang raised a brow.

    ¡°It¡¯s enough. It¡¯s enough!¡± Lin Xin nodded immediately.

    ¡°Just take whatever you need and break through these few days when I¡¯m around. Yourbat strength was close toplete-stage gold-level much earlier, so there¡¯s no need for you to stay on this level,¡± Lin Huang urged Lin Xin to break through to holy fire-level as soon as possible. He wanted to guide her in the system before he left. ¡°If you can¡¯t break through from eating Life Crystals, I¡¯ll bring you to hunt Life Fire monsters.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go to the Credit Bureau to withdraw Life Crystals now.¡± Lin Xin did not n to drag this on anymore. She was eager to be a transcendence since the beginning.

 Chapter 911 - Lin Xin â€” Elevating to Transcendence

    <h4>Chapter 911: Lin Xin ¡ª Elevating to Transcendence</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lin Huang got himself a chair and sat on guard outside of Lin Xin¡¯s room. He used his Divine Telekinesis to prate the wall and was aware of Lin Xin¡¯s condition at all times although he was just a wall away from her.

    Lin Xin sat by her bed with Life Crystals piled into a little hill under her bed.

    She opened her mouth and the Life Crystals the size of a thumb turned into white rays which seeped into her mouth one after another. The pile of Life Crystals that looked like a little hill was getting smaller and smaller at a speed could be seen with the naked eye.

    Whenever the Life Crystals pile on the floor finished, she would fill them up from the stock in her Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring immediately.

    She repeated that for more than ten hours and eventually stopped when it was almost midnight.

    Lin Huang, who had been guarding outside the door, could not help but stand up. He fixed his eyes where Lin Xin was through the wall. He could finally sense that her aura was getting more powerful at a rapid speed.

    Using his Divine Telekinesis, he had been following up with her, and he waited for the change to end patiently.

    However, Lin Xin¡¯s aura elevated fromplete-stage gold-level all the way to white me-level in less than a minute. It finally stopped when it reached the peak of white me-level.

    He was rather surprised to sense Lin Xin¡¯s current aura. Her aura had clearly surpassed most triple mutated white me-level monsters. She was almost on par with the God Blood, Bai, back then.

    In less than three minutes, Lin Xin¡¯s flesh transformed at a high speed.

    It was transforming internally and could not be seen with one¡¯s eyes. Lin Huang clearly sensed with his Divine Telekinesis that her soul was transforming at the same time. Moreover, the transformation speed of her soul was no slower than that of her flesh.

    Lin Huang thought it was mind-boggling when he sensed the transformation speed of her flesh and soul.

    One must know that it had taken him more than three hours toplete the preliminary transformation of his flesh and soul when he elevated to white me-level back then. He then took almost a month to stabilize the transformationpletely.

    However, Lin Xin only took less than three minutes toplete the transformation of her flesh and soulpletely. Compared to his process that took a month, this was astounding.

    Just when Lin Huang was worrying about her, in her bedroom, Lin Xin opened her eyes slowly.

    She looked around before holding her head down to look at her hands. ¡°Is this transcendence? I feel like I¡¯m so much more powerful now.¡±

    After confirming that Lin Xin had woken up, Lin Huang knocked on her door.

    ¡°Come in.¡± Lin Xin knew that her brother was the only one who would knock on her door at that moment.

    Lin Huang opened the door and stopped when he noticed the Life Crystals that were strewn all over the floor. ¡°Xin Er, do you feel any difort in your body since you¡¯ve just elevated?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Lin Xin checked her body and did not notice any unusualness. ¡°Why do you ask?¡±

    ¡°Oh, great then.¡± Lin Huang was relieved. ¡°Some people will experience some difort from not being able to control their body or soul that¡¯s be powerful all of a sudden after they¡¯ve just elevated.¡±

    Lin Huang made up an excuse to cover up his concern. He figured that her transformation speed must have something to do with her body that was one of a kind.

    ¡°Tidy up your room and sleep early.¡±

    ¡°Sleep early?¡± Lin Xin turned to look out of the window, only realizing that the sky was now dark. She then turned to ask Lin Huang immediately, ¡°What time is it now?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s past midnight,¡± Lin Huang said with a grin, ¡°You took over ten hours to break through this time.¡±

    ¡°That long?¡±

    ¡°Leaping through a level will result in a transformation of flesh and soul, so it¡¯s normal for it to take longer,¡± Lin Huang assured. ¡°Sleep early. I¡¯ll teach you how to build the Flying Power Sigil tomorrow. You¡¯ll be able to fly after you learn that.¡±

    ¡°Flying Power!¡± Lin Xin¡¯s eyes lit up upon hearing that.

    Lin Huang shook his head while smiling before he returned to his room.

    Lin Xin put all of the Life Crystals on the floor into her Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring but sleep eluded her due to the excitement.

    On the next morning, Lin Xin woke Lin Huang up before it was even 7 a.m. The silly girl did not sleep the entire night because she could not wait to learn how to build the Flying Power Sigil!

    Lin Huang rolled off his bed slowly and ignored Lin Xin¡¯s prodding. He proceeded to wash up as usual.

    Just when he was on his way down to prepare breakfast after washing up, he found out that Lin Xin had already made breakfast and finished her food.

    There was no peace during breakfast for him that day.

    ¡°Hurry up and finish. Then, we can learn the Flying Power Sigil when you¡¯re done!¡± Lin Xin did not stop urging him.

    Lin Huang followed his own rhythm and finished his breakfast at his own pace. He then pointed between Lin Xin¡¯s brows to transfer the Flying Power Sigil to her.

    ¡°Try building it yourself first. Ask me if there¡¯s anything that you don¡¯t understand.¡± Lin Huang picked the te up and walked toward the kitchen sink.

    Lin Xin returned to her room in excitement after obtaining the sigil.

    Lin Huang had given her the set of Flying Power runes that Mr. Fu had passed him back then. It was made up of a total of 28 different sigils.

    The set of runes was great for people elevating before immortal-level. It would not be difficult for Lin Xin to adapt, but it was not enough for Lin Huang now. Especially after encountering so many imperial-level enemies, he decided to use the Witchcraft Rune to make himself a new set of Flying Power runes.

    Now that Lin Xin could learn Flying Power, he did not n to drag it on any longer.

    He put his Sword Dao cultivation aside temporarily and spent more than two hours finally building a new set of Flying Power.

    He used over 800 Witchcraft Runes for the set, which was close to 30 folds of the set of sigils before. The runebination was hundreds of times moreplicated than the previous sigil.

    The massive number of runes formed a brand new anti-gravity sigil, a motion sigil, a kic energy regtion sigil, a direction-shifting sigil, a bncing sigil, a shelter sigil, a reduction sigil, an instant eleration sigil, and so on.

    After spending over half an hour building a whole set of sigils, a Skill Card appeared in Lin Huang¡¯s body. He was stunned to hear Xiao Hei¡¯s notification because it was a pseudo-mythical-card.

    ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve obtained a pseudo-mythical-level flying-type Skill Card x1

    ¡°Skill Card

    ¡°Skill Name: Unnamed

    ¡°Rarity: Mythical-level (Pseudo)

    ¡°Type of Skill: Flying

    ¡°Status: Avable

    ¡°Skill Description: This is a flying-type skill mainly used for flying in the air.

    ¡°Remarks: Comprehensive function. There are no ws about it, but drains Life Power

    ¡°Card Remarks: Not bad

    ¡°Would you like to name this card?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s call it Wandering God.¡± Lin Huang came up with that name after giving it some thought. He wanted to depict a person wandering around like a god.

    He then walked out of the house after the card was formed. He activated the newly built Flying Power and hovered in the sky. Picking a direction, he flew after taking some time to familiarize himself with it.

    After half an hour, Lin Huang¡¯s body turned into a stream of light and he prated a door in a small area.

    ¡®With this flying skill, my flying speed¡¯s on par with Kylie¡¯s when she was on immortal-level rank-4. The turbo speed¡¯s also almost the same speed when Kylie was flying on turbo mode. If I add Seraphic Speed on, the speed will get another 50% boost!¡¯ Lin Huang was pretty satisfied with the Flying Power. However, he wasparing himself with Kylie when she was still triple mutated on the samebat strength instead of the version of her having elevated to mythical-level now.

 Chapter 912 - Ancient-level Soul Crystal

    <h4>Chapter 912: Ancient-level Soul Crystal</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    For the next few days, Lin Huang¡¯s life returned to its original discipline whereby he spent most of his time practicing his sword skills.

    He could clearly feel that the more sword skills he mastered each day, the closer he was getting to level-6 Sword Dao gradually. However, he was the only who could feel the boost while outsiders had no way of sensing it at all.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xin spent three days to finish building the Flying Power.

    It was not that she was dumb, but she had never worked with sigils before.

    After obtaining the sigil from Lin Huang, she spent three days studying it on her own. She only went to Lin Huang on the third afternoon and asked more than 30 questions that she had umted all at once.

    Lin Huang gave her a detailed exnation for each question.

    After getting the answers, she returned to her room andpleted building her power within an hour and a half.

    She then flew from the window of the second floor in excitement. However, she fell onto the ground before she could fly ten meters away. Her head plunged into the snow.

    She stood up in the snow immediately so that she would not embarrass herself in front of Lin Huang. After looking around and seeing no one, she crawled quietly back to the second floor and into her room through the window.

    Naturally, that little embarrassing incident of hers could not escape from Lin Huang¡¯s territory. He shook his head while smiling. He decided to pretend that he had no idea about it.

    After the past few days, Bloody and Grimace finally finished working on the exclusivebat skills for all the imperial monsters.

    Bai obtained a set ofbat skillsbined with weapons including swords, sabers, spears, and so on. The set ofbat skills was pretty straightforward but each and every one of them was a sure-kill.

    Tyrant got a set of mixed close-distancebat skills and a set of cultivation methods. Bloodybined up to 1,000 close-distance battle methods toe up with this.

    Simr to Tyrant, the Herculean King and the Mchian Fiend received a set of cultivation methods and a set of close-distancebat skills. The difference was that those methods and skills were adjusted following their respective battle styles.

    On the other hand, the Death Knight and the Fallen Knight would be cultivating the same spearbat skill.

    Meanwhile, Charcoal, Thunder and the rest of the monsters that were not humanoid were unable to cultivatebat skills. Bloody picked the inheritance that suited them most from the various inheritances its parasitic monsters had obtained and shared it with them.

    Afterpleting the building of her Flying Power, Lin Xin only spent half a day familiarizing herself with flying.

    However, Lin Huang did not let her rest just yet. He passed the Sword Dao inheritance that he had mastered to her.

    Lin Xin cultivated mainly in firearms and minored in Sword Dao. She was not sure what would happen to her when she was done digesting the Sword Dao inheritance Lin Huang had given her. However, the inheritance alone could keep her cultivating for a long time.

    On the second day, Mr. Fu came with a piece of news when Lin Huang was guiding Lin Xin on Sword Dao.

    Seeing that it was Mr. Fu calling on themunication page, Lin Huang returned to his room and picked up the video call.

    ¡°Master, has it been decided?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Though I¡¯m not exactly satisfied with the results, it¡¯s considered eptable,¡± Mr. Fu said.

    ¡°Which condition did the Union Government agree with?¡± Lin Huang asked immediately.

    ¡°First would be all of the permits into all union organizations¡¯ ruins. Second would be the level-one reading authorization and a 10-day VIP pass to all union organizations¡¯ libraries. The third one would be the level-one authorization for all union organizations¡¯ information channels. Fourth would be the permit into No. 0 Safe Zone while thest one would be the ancient-level soul crystals that you want. They¡¯re giving 30,000 ancient-level soul crystals.¡±

    ¡°I asked for a few demigod-level soul crystals for you, but those fes were unwilling to give them up no matter what.¡± Mr. Fu had upset written all over his face.

    However, Lin Huang was pretty shocked to hear that.

    The four authorizations that Mr. Fu had asked for him were basically for demigod-level. Naturally, such a privilege was not even given to demigods from union organizations, but demigods who were unofficial personnel and coborated with them. All union organization demigod-level powerhouses had VIP passes.

    ¡°Permit into all union organizations¡¯ ruins...¡± Lin Huang raised his brow. ¡°Including the ruins that just opened in Division 1?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s not go to that one,¡± Mr. Fu warned him immediately, ¡°Going into an unknown ruin that has yet to be explored is the most dangerous choice you can make. Even Virtual Gods might die in this virgin exploration, let alone demigods. It¡¯s even more dangerous than the Fallen God Land.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just asking for fun.¡± Lin Huang looked guilty. He did not want to die for no reason.

    ¡°Just wait patiently for the Royal Trials from Dynasty to open. Don¡¯t go around before that. Try your best to improve your abilities,¡± Mr. Fu advised again, ¡°These authorizations should be activated, at thetest, within 24 hours and the soul crystals will be transferred to your ount in your Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring.¡±

    Lin Huang was rather satisfied with the deal this time around after he hung up Mr. Fu¡¯s call.

    No matter whether it was the permit into the ruins or the library as well as the level-one authorization for the information channel, none of them could be bought with money. Especially the permit into No. 0 Safe Zone, one could usually earn it only when one had made sufficient contribution to the Union Government. Even a majority of the higher management of the Union Government did not have such a privilege.

    What mattered the most to him were the ancient-level soul crystals.

    There was an extremely low chance of obtaining ancient soul crystals from hunting imperial-level monsters. The probability was much lower than obtaining ancient relics.

    Nobody knew how a soul crystal was formed, but most of the powerhouses knew that such a thing contained an insane amount of spiritual energy which could be used to recover from spiritual damage.

    That was the reason why such an item was being sold at a ridiculous price. It was sold at 100 million Life Crystals and was in high demand, so it was priceless. 30,000 of them would be equivalent to three trillion Life Crystals.

    Naturally, Lin Huang did not want them for himself but to feed those Combat Souls.

    It was extremely difficult to elevate thebat strength of God Figurines¡¯ Combat Souls in his body.

    The spiritual intensity of the God Figurines¡¯ Combat Souls were tens of folds higher than others on the same level. Furthermore, with the filter through the Divine Fire, the spiritual energy was all gone.

    They would need to kill thousands of imperial-level white gold-rank monsters for the Divine Sun Tree and the rest to elevate from imperial-level yellow gold-rank to imperial-level white gold-rank. If they were killing high-level immortal-level monsters, they would have to kill millions of them in order to elevate.

    However, with the ancient-level soul crystals, he would only need 3,000 to 5,000 of them to elevate one imperial-level yellow gold-rank God Figurine¡¯s Combat Soul to imperial-level white gold-rank.

    It was great that Mr. Fu managed to get 30,000 soul crystals for him.

    ¡°I¡¯ll elevate the few God Figurines¡¯ Combat Souls to imperial-level white gold-rank when the soul crystals are transferred to my ount tomorrow.¡± Lin Huang made up his mind.

    The next morning, he received a notification from the Union Government.

    All of the authorizations that Mr. Fu had requested for him had been activated officially. He had also received the 30,000 ancient-level soul crystals in his ount.

    Lin Huang dropped by the Credit Bureau and withdrew half of them at once.

    He summoned his four God Figurines¡¯ Combat Souls as soon as he arrived home and began feeding them.

    Due to the massacre in the Fallen God Land, they had umted a certain amount of spiritual energy which caused a mediocre draining of soul crystals for the four God Figurines¡¯ Combat Souls.

    When Lin Huang was done feeding less than 10,000 soul crystals, all four of his God Figurines¡¯ Combat Souls had elevated to imperial-level white gold-rank.

    His trump card was boosted once again!

 Chapter 913 - Settling In

    <strong>Chapter 913: Settling In</strong>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    It was on the 23rd of February. Lin Huang and Lin Xin returned to the White Capital with the Witch early in the morning.

    It had been half a month since the New Year. Martial Hunter College had yet to open school officially, but many teachers and students had returned.

    Lin Xin¡¯s application as a Martial Hunter College teacher was smooth-sailing.

    She was an outstanding graduate of the college with abat strength that fitted the school¡¯s standard. Moreover, Lin Huang had spoken to his Senior Brother Liu Ming beforehand.

    Although Liu Ming was no longer at the college, he was advancing his career in the core zone now. The current dean at Division 7 would still have to give him face. Moreover, even if the dean had no idea about him, the two deputy deans used to be under Liu Ming¡¯s wing, so it was easy to send Lin Xin in.

    Lin Huang checked into a hotel close to Martial Hunter College instead of going to the school with Lin Xin.

    Before leaving Division 7st year, he used a method to wipe some people¡¯s memory. Nobody in the entire Martial Hunter College knew about his rtionship with Lin Xin now, and he did not want to cause any trouble.

    He stood at the balcony of the hotel room and watched Lin Xin go into the Martial Hunter College¡¯s entrance. He then looked away, but he did not recall his Divine Telekinesis.

    At the same time, with an ounce of deja vu, Lin Xin was a little nervous to be returning to Martial Hunter College.

    After all, her identity here was previously a student, but she was now a teacher.

    Furthermore, she was the same age as most Year 2 students and a year younger than most Year 3 students.

    She was getting more and more nervous when she recalled that her brother was named the least popr teacher among the Sword Dao faculty students when he had just begun his career there.

    Just when Lin Xin¡¯s head was in chaos, a voice came from across all of a sudden.

    ¡°Lin Xin, you¡¯re back in school!¡± It was a tall and skinny boy who was walking toward her. He was her ssmate, Nangong Qing.

    Lin Xin was stunned to bump into someone she knew out of the blue. She nodded and spoke subsequently, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve juste back today.¡±

    She did not tell anyone about her applying to graduate. She did not even tell her close friends who stayed in the same dorm as she did. Initially, she nned to drop by the college when she had the time that year to exin to her close friends. It seemed like there was no need for that now.

    Both of them had just begun to chat while another boy walked towards them in long strides.

    ¡°Mu Xiao...¡± Fear shed through Nangong Qing¡¯s face.

    From a distance, Lin Huang recognized that the boy was the top student of the same year as Lin Xin. He had created an uproar at the orientation back then, iming that he wanted to break through to transcendence-level and be the youngest transcendent in Division 7.

    However, this boy¡¯sbat strength was stuck on white silver-level rank-3. Hegged far behind Lin Xin despite being the same age.

    ¡°Lin Xin, I¡¯ll definitely earn the No. 1 rank that belongs to me this year!¡± Mu Xiao roared furiously when he arrived in front of Lin Xin and stormed off.

    Lin Xin was stunned but she subsequently smiled while shaking her head.

    After saying goodbye to Nangong Qing, she headed straight to the dean¡¯s office.

    Lin Huang saw what happened loud and clear with his Divine Telekinesis.

    ¡°That little fe named Nangong Qing seems to like Xin Er, but it¡¯s obvious that Xin Er isn¡¯t interested in him,¡± Lin Huang mumbled to himself with his hand on his chin. ¡°While that little fe named Mu Xiao has great talent and potential, he¡¯s hot-headed. There¡¯s nothing to worry about him. Hmm, I¡¯ll observe for a few more days and see if there¡¯s anyone who has ill intentions toward Xin Er. If there is, I¡¯ll end their plot right away!¡± Ferocious gleam sparkled in his eyes.

    Lin Xin knocked on the dean¡¯s office door when she arrived.

    ¡°Fellow student, how may I help you?¡± The dean was a man with neatlybed white hair. He wore an ironed dark-blue Chinese tunic suit with a in white shirt inside.

    He seemed to be in his early fifties, but the way he dressed was different from most clumsy old men. He put in effort into his appearance.

    The grave seriousness on his face loosened when he lifted his head and saw Lin Xin, whom he thought was a student, standing at the door.

    However, he sensed Lin Xin¡¯sbat strength as soon as he spoke. She was on gold-level rank-3.

    Lin Huang gave her a disguise demigod relic when she elevated to white me-level, so the dean was looking at Lin Xin undercover. After all, it was shocking for a 16-year-old to achieve transcendence-level.

    The new dean only had abat strength of an immortal-level rank-9. Naturally, he could not see through Lin Xin¡¯s realbat strength.

    ¡°Are you the new teacher that Old Liu rmended?¡± The dean asked immediately and waved at Lin Xin at the same time, inviting her toe in.

    ¡°Yes, my name¡¯s Ling Xue. I applied to graduate before the New Year.¡± Lin Xin sat down nervously at the dean¡¯s desk.

    ¡°Hmm, I¡¯ve looked at your documents. Very impressive.¡± The dean looked rather serious now.

    A gold-level rank-3 16-year-old. He thought that this girl must have some powerful background or came from some honorable family to have Liu Ming¡¯s rmendation!

    ¡°Looking at your document, you¡¯re good at Sword Dao and firearms. Which one would you like to teach?¡±

    ¡°I would like to teach firearms,¡± Lin Xin answered without thinking twice.

    It was Lin Huang who had taught her Sword Dao. There was a possibility that people might find out about her rtionship with Lin Huang if she were to teach Sword Dao. She did not want to take the risk.

    ¡°Sure, we happen tock teachers for firearms.¡± The dean thought for some time before speaking, ¡°Miss Ling, you¡¯ll teach Year 1 ss 2 for the second half of the semester.¡±

    Lin Xin was stunned to hear that. She did not expect to be asked to teach ss 2 given that she was new.

    However, she knew very well that Martial Hunter College distributed the students ording to their exam results. Although ss 2 was less powerful than ss 1, they were still geniuses.

    This new dean was efficient. After working on his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring for a moment, he lifted his head to look at Lin Xin. ¡°I¡¯ve sent you the teaching certificate.¡±

    ¡°The 26th of February will be the official school opening day. Go to the academic affairs office when you have the time these few days. They¡¯ll give you the teaching materials and arrange your amodation. Ask them if there¡¯s anything that you don¡¯t understand.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Lin Xin nodded immediately.

    She headed straight to the academic affairs office as soon as she left the dean¡¯s office. She wanted to get the teaching materials as soon as she could to prepare ahead.

    There was only a middle-ageddy on duty at the academic affairs office. She immediately asked upon seeing Lin Xin knocking on the door, ¡°Fellow student, how may I help you?¡±

    ¡°Hi, I¡¯m a new teacher. Dean Chen told me that I could get the teaching materials and arrange my amodation here.¡±

    ¡°A new teacher?!¡± Thedy was stunned for a second before snapping back to her senses shortly after that. ¡°Please show me your teaching certificate.¡±

    Lin Xin projected her certificate immediately. Thedy scanned it with her Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring and saw Lin Xin¡¯s document right away.

    ¡®Ling Xue, 16 years old, gold-level rank-3bat strength...¡¯ The more thedy read, the more surprised she was. ¡®Arranged to teach firearms in Year 1 ss 2...¡¯

    ¡°Alright, the details have been confirmed and recorded. I¡¯ll send you the teaching materials now.¡± Thedy was sure that Lin Xin came from an honorable family with a powerful background after reading her details.

    Lin Xin received the packed documents a momentter.

    Thedy gushed passionately, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll bring you to pick an apartment!¡±

 Chapter 914 - Yes, Senior

    <h4>Chapter 914: Yes, Senior</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After she was done settling in, Lin Xin did not stay in Martial Hunter College. Instead, she returned to the hotel room where Lin Huang was.

    She nned to ask for some teaching advice, seizing the opportunity since Lin Huang was still around.

    Although Lin Huang was the least popr teacher in Year 1 in the beginning, heter became the most popr teacher. It was enough to prove that his teaching method was great.

    After spending a day to go through all of the teaching materials, Lin Xin spent the next two days looking at video lessons by rather popr firearms teachers. She came up with questions every day and would ask Lin Huang about it.

    ¡°Brother, what if the students refuse to listen to me?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why you must stand your ground as a teacher. It¡¯ll be difficult for you to manage them if you don¡¯t have your stance in the beginning,¡± Lin Huang advised, ¡°There are ways you could use appropriately to manage them if you¡¯re in a rut.¡±

    ¡°Would the students hate me if I¡¯m too strict with them?¡± Lin Xin raised another concern.

    ¡°You¡¯re here to be their teacher, not to their friends. The more they learn in your ss, the higher the probability of them surviving being a hunter or being in the military after they graduate.¡±

    ¡°Also, I saw in the videos that some teachers talk about topics that have nothing to do with firearms, but they¡¯re very practical. However, I don¡¯t know much about things other than being a firearms master. What should I do?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why it¡¯s important to have a range of knowledge. Make it a habit to read more at the library to get more knowledge. Then, you¡¯ll have a wide array of topics to talk about in ss.¡± Lin Huang added after he was done, ¡°Since you don¡¯t have much now, you could branch the topic out from firearms for now. Go deeper into the topic. You could reveal some rted topics that will be taught in Year 2 and Year 3 suitably. Of course, do it at an appropriate amount so that you won¡¯t confuse your students. As for your own benefit in the long-term, you should still read more to learn more.¡±

    Lin Xin recorded all of those teaching experiences in the little notebook projected from her Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring.

    On the 26th of February, Martial Hunter College officially opened.

    All of the students in Year 2 ss 1 Sword Dao faculty noticed that their No. 1 student in the ss, Ling Xue, was absent.

    The ss was in chaos at the moment.

    ¡°Ling Xue isn¡¯ting?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the first day of school. Could she be involved in something that¡¯s dragging her down?¡± Some of them asked the few girls who stayed in the same dorm as Lin Xin did. They, too, had no idea where Lin Xin had gone.

    ¡°That¡¯s odd. I saw her a few days ago in school,¡± Nangong Qing said while looking puzzled.

    While a few boys were bombarding Nangong Qing with questions, a muscr man walked in. His name was Cao Long and he was the new Sword Dao teacher the college had hiredst year. Hisbat strength was on holy fire-level. He reced Qin Tianxing and was in charge of teaching Year 2 ss 1 of the Sword Dao faculty.

    ¡°Teacher, our ssmate Ling Xue isn¡¯t here,¡± a boy shouted at Cao Long.

    Cao Long was stunned to hear that and recalled the students had no idea that Ling Xue applied for the graduation exam earlier. Now that the students were asking, he had to exin, ¡°Your ssmate Ling Xue took the graduation exam before the winter holidays and graduated with full marks in all the subjects.¡±

    The students in the ss were dumbstruck to hear that piece of news.

    Huh? Did she graduate?

    We¡¯re only halfway through Year 2 and she¡¯s graduated?

    Moreover, she graduated with full marks in all the subjects!

    ¡°But I have good news.¡± Cao Long cleared his throat and said slowly, ¡°Ling Xue has taken up a position in school and she¡¯s now the teacher of Year 1 ss 2 of the Firearms faculty.¡± Cao Long had heard there was a pretty teacher in the Firearms faculty who had juste on board early in the morning. The name Ling Xue rang a bell. He thought she merely shared the same name as his student. However, he found out from the sneaky photo his colleague had snapped that she really was his student.

    Everyone in ss appeared lost upon hearing what Cao Long said.

    Huh? Did shee back to be a teacher?

    It had to be a lie!

    Almost all the students were in disbelief.

    ¡°Teacher, I think you¡¯re mistaken. They probably happen to have the same name!¡± A girl could not help but shout.

    ¡°I thought so too in the beginning, but I saw the photo my colleague took secr¡ª I saw her photo. It really was Ling Xue.¡± Cao Long almost revealed that her photo had been taken secretly.

    ¡°Alright, the ss will begin now. We¡¯ll speak after ss if you guys have any other questions.¡±

    Just when chaos stirred in Year 2 ss 1 of the Sword Dao faculty, Year 1 ss 2 of the Firearms faculty weed a new teacher.

    The students in the ss were discussing among themselves when they realized that the girl on the podium was almost the same age as they were.

    ¡°Did this student walk into the wrong ss?¡±

    ¡°ss should be beginning now. Why isn¡¯t the teacher here yet? Is this girl the teacher¡¯s family member?¡±

    ¡°Why is she standing on the podium?¡±

    The bell went off, but the teacher was not there yet, so everyone stared in confusion at the girl standing on the podium.

    Lin Xin took a deep breath in before speaking, ¡°Hi, everyone. My name¡¯s Ling Xue. From today onwards, I¡¯ll be the teacher of Year 1 ss 2 of the Firearms faculty...¡±

    The students in Year 1 ss 2 of the Firearms faculty looked lost.

    After some simple self-introduction, a boy raised his hand all of a sudden.

    Lin Xin nodded at him. ¡°Do you have any questions?¡±

    ¡°Teacher, may I ask how old are you?¡±

    ¡°17.¡± Lin Xin thought to herself that that would not be considered lying since she would be turning 17 next month.

    A girl sitting on the front row raised her hand next.

    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Lin Xin nodded.

    ¡°From what I know, the lowestbat strength for teachers in Martial Hunter College is on gold-level. May I ask what¡¯s yourbat strength, Miss Ling?¡± The girl stood up and asked, feeling unconvinced.

    ¡°Gold-level rank-3. Next!¡± Lin Xin pointed at a short and plump girl.

    ¡°Teacher, may I ask which school did you graduate from?¡±

    ¡°Martial Hunter College. I graduatedst year,¡± Lin Xin said that to sound more convincing since graduating before the New Year would also be considered asst year too.

    This time, a girl with braids asked directly without raising her hand, ¡°But our Firearms faculty have never heard of any senior called Ling Xue.¡±

    ¡°First of all, please raise your hand before you speak in my ss.¡± Lin Xin frowned a little. ¡°Secondly, I wasn¡¯t a student in the Firearms faculty. I was in the Sword Dao faculty and firearms was my minor.¡±

    At the moment, the girl in braids, who did not raise her hand before speaking, lifted her hand.

    ¡°Do speak.¡± Lin Xin looked at her expressionlessly.

    ¡°So, you¡¯re saying not only are you not from the Firearms faculty, but you¡¯re also a Sword Dao student who just graduatedst year and has zero teaching experience. Do you think you¡¯re qualified to teach us?¡± The girl in braids was not convinced.

    Lin Huang, who was observing that scene using his Divine Telekinesis from two kilometers away, smirked. ¡°Seems like you¡¯ve encountered a bump. How will you handle that?¡±

    Lin Xin frowned and only spoke after staring at the girl in braids for a moment. ¡°Follow me to the shooting range and you¡¯ll find out if I¡¯m qualified or not!¡± She turned and walked off right after she spoke.

    The girl in braids pouted and followed her while everyone else in the ss followed them immediately. They soon arrived at the shooting range in high spirits.

    Lin Xin got the controller to get a default iron-level gun. She held the gun up and began to shoot as soon as she positioned herself at the specified spot.

    Bang, bang, bang!

    She opened fire ten times with almost no pause in between. She had full uracy.

    ¡°Take them 100 meters away!¡± Lin Xin turned her head and shouted at the controller.

    The ten targets that were initially 50 meters away were soon moved 100 meters away.

    Bang, bang, bang!

    She opened ten shots continuously without stopping again. Again, she demonstrated full uracy.

    ¡°200 meters!¡± Lin Xin shouted.

    The controller moved the targets further away again.

    Bang, bang, bang!

    Still, she performed with full uracy.

    ¡°300 meters!¡±

    Bang, bang, bang!

    Full uracy again.

    ¡°Anyone could get fixed targets right. The only difference is just that the distance is further away. I can do that too if I practiced for a year.¡± The girl in braids was still dissatisfied.

    Lin Xin red at the girl in braids for a second and shouted at the controller, ¡°Move them horizontally!¡±

    ¡°Should I shift the distance closer?¡± The controller asked.

    ¡°No need. Keep them at 300 meters.¡±

    All of the students in the Firearms faculty had a slight change of expression as soon as they heard what Lin Xin said.

    It was difficult to aim a moving target at 100 meters. Looking at the current distance of 300 meters, no one could tell if Lin Xin could shoot any one of them at all, let alone with full uracy.

    Soon, the ten targets beginning to move horizontally 300 meters away.

    Lin Xin did not stop. She lifted her hand and fired ten consecutive times with full uracy!

    The Firearms faculty students were dumbfounded now.

    This senior really was something!

    ¡°Add irregr movement and speed!¡± Lin Xin shouted again.

    All of the students were shocked.

    ¡°Coming right up!¡± The controller took action immediately.

    A momentter, the targets were moving in an unpredictable manner.

    Finally, Lin Xin did not move immediately this time. Instead, she took a deep breath in before pulling the trigger.

    She fired ten consecutive times.

    Bang, bang, bang!

    The result was out a momentter ¡ª full uracy!

    At 300 meters with irregr movement and speed, having fired ten consecutive times, she achieved full uracy!

    All of the students were blown away to see the results. It took them a while to snap back to their senses.

    ¡°Senior, you¡¯re amazing!¡±

    ¡°Senior, you¡¯re a god!¡±

    ¡°Senior, please punish me!¡± Everyone red at the boy who said that with disdain as soon as he said that. He corrected himself immediately, ¡°I made a mistake. I meant to say teach me.¡±

    ¡°Senior, I give up.¡± The girl in braids was finally convinced and apologized, holding her head down.

    ¡°Call me Miss Ling!¡± Lin Xin put her hands on her hips sternly.

    ¡°Yes, Senior.¡±

 Chapter 915 - Returning to Division 3

    <h4>Chapter 915: Returning to Division 3</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The first ss that Lin Xin taught was undoubtedly a sess. Despite his worry that she might be overwhelmed by the ss, Lin Huang was finally relieved. He then recalled his Divine Telekinesis.

    Just when he was ready to practice his sword skills after taking the wooden sword out from his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring, the ring vibrated all of a sudden.

    He looked at themunication page. It showed that it was Tang Xu of the Wanbao Auction from Division 3 who was calling.

    Lin Huang only picked up the video call after he quickly put a disguise on.

    ¡°Sir, didn¡¯t you go into the ruins?¡± Tang Xu seemed to be surprised by the call being picked up.

    ¡°No, just say whatever you want to say.¡± Lin Huang¡¯s expression was cold.

    ¡°I suppose you know that the ruins in Division 1 opened yesterday?¡± Tang Xu asked.

    ¡°I do.¡± Lin Huang nodded and thought to himself, ¡®Did Tang Xu forget that it was Tang Xu who had informed him about this?¡¯

    ¡°I heard this morning that there were many demigods who entered the ruins yesterday,¡± Tang Xu proceeded to say, ¡°I heard that more than 80% of demigods from Division 1 went in while more than half of the demigods in Division 2 and our Division 3 went in.¡±

    ¡°Are you trying to say that the auction will be greatly affected?¡± Lin Huang asked.

    ¡°Yes. Judging from the current situation, I think the two god relics would have a higher chance of being bought-in1 if we carry out the auction as nned.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine if there¡¯s such a case. We¡¯ll just sell them again next them. If that doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll put another god relic in next time.¡±

    Lin Huang did not want to postpone the auction mainly because he was participating in Dynasty¡¯s Royal Trials soon. He wanted to get as many God Figurines as he could before that and try to elevate hisbat strength. It would take another month to prepare the auction if it were postponed. He might not be able to go for the Royal Trials if they started the auction after the demigods returned.

    Tang Xu raised his brow when he heard that. He was surprised to find that Lin Huang owned another god relic.

    The reason he wanted to postpone the auction of the god relics, ignoring his previous announcement was that he wanted to gain fame for the Wanbao Auction using the god relics. However, most demigods were in Division 1¡¯s ruins now, so the auction would definitely not turn out as crowded as he expected. As soon as the god relics were bought-in, it would be less attractive if they were put them up for auction them again. Now that Lin Huang said he had more god relics with him, Tang Xu could still advertise a brand new auction with fresh god relics after all of the demigods came out of the ruins. It would not matter if the two god relics in the first auction were bought-in.

    ¡°Do you really have another god relic with you?¡± Tang Xu confirmed carefully.

    ¡°I have a few of them,¡± Lin Huang confirmed, ¡°Is there a problem?¡±

    ¡°No, there¡¯s no problem.¡± Tang Xu shook his head immediately. ¡°Then, we¡¯ll do as you say. We¡¯ll run the auction as nned.¡±

    After hanging up Tang Xu¡¯s call, Lin Huang removed the disguise and proceeded to practice his sword skills.

    For the next few days, Lin Huang spent most of his time practicing. asionally, he would check on Lin Xin.

    On the second day of school, the students from Year 2 ss 1 Sword faculty came to the Firearms faculty when Lin Xin was preparing for her ss in the office. The few boys pretended to pass by and checked her out in the office.

    Lin Xin noticed the eyes watching her and saw a few familiar people as she lifted her head. She put the documents away and walked out while smiling.

    ¡°My old ssmates, I guess you guys found out about it, huh?¡±

    ¡°Sir Cao told us yesterday, but we didn¡¯t really believe him.¡± Nangong Qing forced a smile. As the second in ss, he had always thought that he was almost on par with Lin Xin. Now, it seemed like their difference was like heaven and earth.

    ¡°Ling Xue, you¡¯re really staying to be a teacher!¡± A girl was still in disbelief.

    ¡°Yes, initially I wanted to contact you guys during the weekend to get together and tell you guys about this.¡±

    ¡°I heard from Sir Cao that yourbat strength is already on gold-level rank-3.¡± He Lili, who used to stay in the same dorm as Lin Xin, asked with her eyes opened wide.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m on gold-level rank-3 now.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure that Mu Xiao¡¯s so mad now. He¡¯s just broken through to silver-level rank-3,¡± said a boy while smirking.

    Lin Xin only responded with a smile upon hearing that. The fellow who had dered that he would be a transcendent before turning 18 and be No. 1 in Division 7 was destined to have his dreams crushed.

    Lin Xin realized it was time for ss after chatting with her old ssmates for a while. They then ended their conversation.

    ¡°I¡¯ve just ustomed to my job these few days, and it¡¯s been rather hectic. Let¡¯s get together this weekend. We¡¯ll talk more by then.¡±

    Apart from this mini-episode, Lin Xin¡¯s life was peaceful throughout the past few days.

    She would prepare her ss well beforehand. Although there was still a lot to improve in her teaching, she was developing each time she taught. Moreover, her students loved her and called her ¡°Senior¡±. Sometimes her old ssmates from Year 2 ss 1 of the Sword Dao faculty would do a sit-in.

    The teachers who were in the same office took care of this fresh youngdy.

    Apart from teaching, Lin Xin spent most of her time in the library. She took Lin Huang¡¯s suggestion to widen her knowledge every day, hoping that she could do better in teaching.

    The staff apartment that she picked was the same block Lin Huang used to live in. The unit that Lin Huang had been staying in before copsing from the battle and nobody stayed in there ever since it was rebuilt. Although there was nothing that belonged to Lin Huang in there, Lin Xin picked the unit that her brother used to live in without hesitation.

    With the Witch and Little 7¡¯spany, she did not feel lonely in the apartment. She had her students and old ssmates in the college. Furthermore, her life was getting more and more enriching.

    Seeing that Lin Xin¡¯s life was getting on track gradually, Lin Huang knew it was time for him to leave.

    On the 2nd of March, he apanied Lin Xin around the White Capital for the whole day. They headed out before 8 a.m. and only returned to the hotel past midnight, having bought a bunch of practical and impractical stuff.

    Lin Xin knew that her brother was leaving.

    On the morning of the 3rd of March, Lin Huang finally told her that he was leaving. ¡°I¡¯m leaving now, silly girl. Take good care of yourself.¡±

    ¡°Mmm.¡± Lin Xin nodded lightly. There was not much emotion on her face.

    After summoning a dimensional portal, Lin Huang stepped into it and waved at Lin Xin. The dimensional portal closed slowly.

    After Lin Huang disappearedpletely, Lin Xin tightened her fists. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely elevate to the immortal-level as soon as I can!¡±

    Hundreds of kilometers away, Lin Huang got out of the dimensional portal and arrived at the White Capital¡¯s long-distance dimensional portal.

    Looking at the gravely long queue at the long-distance dimensional portal, he sighed slightly, ¡°I¡¯m toote.¡±

    He went into the toilet and disguised as Lin Xie, and spent a few minutes to change into a new set of clothes. When he returned to the queue, he realized it was a couple of meters longer than before now.

    He shook his head helplessly, entering the queue as thest person.

    Around one and a half hourster, Lin Huang finally stepped into the dimensional portal with another 29 people. They disappeared from a momentter.

    Trantor¡¯s note

    1 Bought-in ¨C If there are no bids on a lot, or if bidding does not reach the reserve price, the lot is ¡°bought in,¡± meaning it is left unsold and remains the property of the owner.

 Chapter 916 - Handling the Loot

    <h4>Chapter 916: Handling the Loot</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The long-distance dimensional portal traveling from Division 7 to Division 3 was located in Sweep City.

    After walking out of the dimensional portal, Lin Huang did not head straight to Wanbao City. Instead, he disguised himself in a hidden corner without surveince.

    He changed his physique, features, and clothes. He then put on a demigod relic mask with a disguise function, changing his aura to imperial-level ck gold-rank.

    After making sure there were no ws in his disguise, he headed straight to the ck market of Sweep City.

    Lin Huang walked into a store and spoke directly when ady attendant weed him, ¡°I¡¯m looking for Hu Lu.¡±

    ¡°Sure, please follow me.¡± The attendant could tell he was a regr customer from his tone, so she brought him to Hu Lu¡¯s room on the second floor immediately.

    Lin Huang entered and took a careful look at Hu Lu. ¡°Are you Hu Lu? A friend rmended me, saying that you¡¯re reliable.¡±

    ¡°Thanks for your friend¡¯spliment,¡± Hu Lu said without humbling herself, ¡°Please take a seat, Sir. Do tell me what you need.¡±

    ¡°I have a bunch of stuff to sell.¡± Lin Huang sat across Hu Lu, teasing shing through his eyes under the mask. ¡°I wonder if you guys would dare to take them or not.¡±

    ¡°Could you tell me about the source roughly?¡± Hu Lu asked, ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell me which organization exactly they¡¯re from just yet. Just roughly tell me about them and what are the items that you¡¯re getting rid of.¡±

    ¡°Most of the itemse from top underground organizations.¡± Lin Huang smirked, but Hu Lu could not see that since there was a mask on his face. ¡°The most troublesome one among these items would probably be a Holy Son¡¯s stuff.¡±

    Hu Lu¡¯s pupils shrunk upon hearing the first sentence. Then, her face turned pale all of a sudden upon hearing thest sentence. She could tell that Lin Huang was not joking with her.

    ¡°Sir, we daren¡¯t ept them if the items really are from the organization that you mentioned.¡± Hu Lu forced a smile while shaking her head.

    Disappointment shed through Lin Huang¡¯s eyes and he stood up right away. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t ept them. I won¡¯t force you.¡±

    ¡°Sir, please don¡¯t leave just yet.¡± Seeing that Lin Huang was leaving, Hu Lu stopped him immediately. ¡°We can¡¯t ept them, but I know a ce that will.¡±

    Lin Huang stopped walking and turned around. ¡°Do tell.¡±

    ¡°The Exotic Treasure Pavilion in Wanbao City.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the background of this ce?¡± Lin Huang proceeded to ask.

    ¡°It¡¯s opened by the heretics. They take anything as long as the items don¡¯t belong to their Virgen.¡±

    ¡°Do you charge for this piece of information?¡± Lin Huang asked wearing a smirk.

    ¡°No, many people know about the Exotic Treasure Pavilion. It¡¯s not a piece of valuable information.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that the organization behind you guys is by the heretics too?¡± Lin Huang took a stab at Hu Lu¡¯s background.

    ¡°We¡¯re only considered as their underling¡¯s branch.¡± Hu Lu nodded, admitting in all honesty.

    ¡°Thanks.¡± Lin Huang turned around and left right away.

    Hu Lu¡¯s soft voice came from behind. ¡°Please visit us in the future if you can, Sir.¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡± Lin Huang did not even turn his head as he left after saying that monosybic answer.

    After leaving the ck market of Sweep City, Lin Huang summoned a dimensional portal after making sure that nobody was watching or following him. He then stepped into it.

    When he stepped out of the dimensional portal, he arrived at Wanbao City.

    Since he arrived, he headed straight to the ck market and very soon, he found the Exotic Treasure Pavilion.

    He was then guided to a room after informing the customer service personnel at the front counter that he had something to sell.

    ¡°Sir, could you show us the items that you¡¯re selling?¡± The receptionist was an old man with white hair.

    ¡°Do you guys really take anything at all?¡± Lin Huang did not bring out the items right away. He wanted to make sure they were really keen.

    ¡°Oh, we take anything.¡± The old man nodded in determination.

    ¡°Do you ept items from top underground organization¡¯s Holy Son and elders?¡± Lin Huang proceeded to question.

    The old man looked at Lin Huang and nodded. ¡°We ept those too.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great then.¡± Lin Huang then passed a storage ring containing a barrage of loot to the old man.

    Apart from some useful elixirs, a few types of expensive rare minerals, and a few ancient-level telekinesis weapon relics that he had put aside for himself, he got Bloody to categorize all the relics, misceneous items, elixirs, and minerals from grade-1 to ancient-level in the ring.

    The old man soon saw the two ancient-levelbat sword relics belonging to Dynasty¡¯s Seventh Prince when he was going through the items. There were pieces of equipment that clearly came from Dynasty, Charm, the Purple Crow, Saint, and other organizations. There were even a few items from the heretics.

    The old man could not help but have a slight change of expression when he saw those items. Looking at that plunder alone, he knew that the man in the mask before him had killed at least hundreds of underground organization members. Not only that, most of them were on the immortal-level while some were on the imperial-level.

    The old man came up with such spection mainly because Lin Huang did not bring out those demigod-level items. Otherwise, the old man would have known that the sheer number of imperial-level powerhouses Lin Huang killed was beyond his imagination.

    After spending over 20 minutes to count the items three times, the old man finally came up with the final figure.

    He had calcted the price of the items.

    ¡°Sir, among the items that you¡¯ve brought today, there are a total of 1,128 ancient relics, 161 supreme relics; a total of 37 types of elixirs including 36,521 bottles of ancient-level healing elixirs, 587,951 supreme-grade healing elixirs; 26 types of minerals including 24,579 ton of iron ore. The final price for the items would be 78.7 billion Life Crystals.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you round it up to 80 billion for me?¡± Lin Huang suggested shamelessly.

    ¡°I can¡¯t do that...¡± The old man looked troubled. ¡°The most we could offer is to round it up to 79 billion.¡±

    ¡°Alright, 79 billion then.¡± Lin Huang did not bother to bargain further. In reality, he knew that they earned twice what they offered for this deal, but the items were shady after all. The items could not be sold at auctions or markets, so the price could not go any higher.

    If they could be sold at markets, the price would at least double. If they went all the way to auctions, the price would at least triple.

    After the deal was done, Lin Huang stood up right after receiving the Life Crystals in his ount. He did not bother to say anything more to the old man.

    The old man, on the other hand, said in a friendly manner while smiling, ¡°Pleasee again.¡±

    Lin Huang removed his disguise in an area without surveince. He turned his face back to Lin Xie¡¯s and headed straight to somewhere around the Wanbao Auction. He checked into a hotel called Wanguo Hotel.

    Initially, he nned to stay at the Wanbao Auction¡¯s S-ss VIP room, but Yi Yeyu said that she had arrived on the 1st of March and had booked her stay at Wanguo Hotel, so Lin Huang decided to stay in the same hotel as she did.

    After checking in, Lin Huang removed his disguise upon going into the room. He then called Yi Yeyu to ask which room she was staying in.

    However, the call was cut off directly before the first tone even rang.

    He received a message a momentter. ¡®I¡¯m busy shopping now. I¡¯ll contact you when I¡¯m back at the hotel.¡¯ It was Yi Yeyu¡¯s style indeed.

    Lin Huang shook his head, wearing a smile while feeling helpless. He replied to her message, ¡®I¡¯m already at Wanguo Hotel. My room number is 3303.¡¯

 Chapter 917 - Slightly More Handsome Than Your Broth

    <h4>Chapter 917: Slightly More Handsome Than Your Brother</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When Lin Huang was practicing his sword skills in the room at past five in the afternoon, someone knocked on his door all of a sudden. He saw Yi Yeyu and Yi Zheng standing at the door when he opened it.

    Yi Yeyu was stunned when she saw him in his disguise. ¡°Did we get the wrong room?¡± She peered up at the room number and looked suspiciously at Lin Huang.

    ¡°It¡¯s the correct one. Let¡¯s go in.¡± Yi Zheng did not bother exining.

    ¡°It¡¯s me. I¡¯m just disguising as another identity of mine,¡± Lin Huang had just recalled that he was under disguise. He changed back into his original look immediately.

    ¡°I thought I got the wrong room.¡± Yi Yeyu only walked in then.

    Yi Zheng followed her but trained his eyes on Lin Huang. He only spoke hesitantly a momentter, ¡°Has yourbat strength elevated to immortal-level rank-4?¡±

    Yi Yeyu only realized that about him. Then, she looked at Lin Huang too.

    Lin Huang nodded while smiling. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve elevated to immortal-level rank-4 now.¡±

    ¡°The speed of yourbat strength elevation insane.¡± Yi Zheng had no idea what else to say now. ¡°It was the end of August when west met. It¡¯s only been half a year and you¡¯ve already elevated from immortal-level rank-1 to immortal-level rank-4. That¡¯s a three-rank leap. You elevated a rank every two months on average.¡±

    ¡°Have you elevated to immortal-level rank-2 now?¡± Lin Huang could tell that Yi Zheng was on immortal-level rank-2.

    ¡°I spent half a year and finally got the opportunity to go into the ruins. I¡¯ve just elevated a few days ago.¡± Yi Zheng thought that his elevation speed could notpare with Lin Huang¡¯s at all.

    ¡°No wonder I couldn¡¯t contact you before the New Year. Was it because you were in the ruins?¡± Lin Huang raised his brow.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve juste out a few days ago,¡± Yi Zheng confirmed, ¡°I heard that Xiao Yu wasing to Wanbao City, so I came for her.¡±

    ¡°Which ruins did you go to?¡± Lin Huang asked rather curiously.

    ¡°It¡¯s a grade-3 ruin shared with the Combat God Alliance and a few other genius organizations. The highestbat strength for monsters was just immortal-level rank-9. Those who participated in the exploration were all low-level and mid-level immortal-levels,¡± Yi Zheng exined.

    ¡°The Combat God Alliance?¡± Lin Huang thought hard and realized that he had never heard of such a genius organization.

    ¡°It¡¯s normal not to have heard of it. The Combat God Alliance is Division 3¡¯s local organization,¡± Yi Zheng revealed while smiling.

    He only realized what a formidable organization the Heaven Alliance which Lin Huang was talking about after joining the Genius Union. He had also asked around about the entry requirements to get into the Heaven Alliance. In the end, he was too embarrassed to join the Heaven Alliance using Lin Huang¡¯s name. If his abilities were not so mediocre, perhaps he might choose to pull some strings and catch up to other members slowly. However, the issue was that the entry requirements for the Heaven Alliance were too high. He figured he would not pass any of the tests after looking at the contents of the tests, so he gave up immediately. He selected a few local Division 3 organizations instead and eventually got epted into the Combat God Alliance after participating in the exam.

    It was Chan Dou who had invited Lin Huang to join the Heaven Alliance. He had no idea what the exam entailed. Naturally, he had no idea what the exact reason why Yi Zheng gave up on joining the Heaven Alliance was. However, since he chose to join that organization, Lin Huang did not ask any further.

    ¡°It¡¯s great to join Division 3¡¯s local organization. There are only a few Heaven Alliance members in Division 3, so there aren¡¯t many resources.¡± Although Lin Huang said the truth, he wasparing resources with the top organizations including the Divine Alliance, the Hong Alliance, and the Tang Alliance.

    However, to Yi Zheng, the Heaven Alliance¡¯s resources were worthy of being envied. Although there were not many Heaven Alliance members in Division 3, the Heaven Alliance would definitely be given the permission to enter the ruins whenever one opened in Division 3.

    ¡°Oh yeah, it¡¯s been a long time since you¡¯ve logged into Genius Union.¡± Yi Zheng did not want to dwell on the upsetting topic, so he changed the subject instead.

    ¡°I think it¡¯s been four to five months since Ist logged in.¡± Lin Huang counted to himself and nodded subsequently. ¡°I was very busy the few months before the New Year and I¡¯ve been practicing my sword skills after that.¡±

    ¡°No wonder I don¡¯t see your name on the Stairway Tree this year,¡± Yi Zheng said while grinning.

    ¡°The scoreboard refreshes every 1st of January, am I right?¡± Lin Huang just remembered that the Stairway Tree scoreboard would be refreshed annually.

    ¡°The Stairway Tree scoreboard is calcted annually. It¡¯ll be refreshed every year at midnight on the 1st of January. Then, everyone will have zero points on the scoreboard,¡± Yi Zheng confirmed.

    The zero points Yi Zheng was referring to was just on the scoreboard. All of the umted points would be stored in everyone¡¯s ounts. As long as it was unused, the points would be kept year after year. It would only be clearedpletely when the member elevated to imperial-level and was removed from the Genius Union.

    ¡°Everyone in the Genius Union has been talking that you haven¡¯t been ying monsters on the Stairway Tree these few months,¡± Yi Zheng proceeded to speak, ¡°Many of them say that checkpoint 56 is your limit. You could¡¯ve only stayed on that checkpoint if you nned to continue winning points. Some even started a bet, specting on which checkpoint you could reach. Most people are betting on checkpoint 56. It¡¯s the one with most bets for now while the second would be checkpoint 58. Nobody¡¯s betting on a checkpoint that¡¯s higher than that.¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re doing that?¡± Lin Huang raised his brow curiously. ¡°What are the odds like?¡±

    ¡°1:1.05 for checkpoint 56, 1:1.25 for checkpoint 58, 1:10 for checkpoint 61, and 1:100 for checkpoint 63.¡±

    ¡®I think I¡¯ve found a way to make arge sum of money again.¡¯ Lin Huang smirked.

    ¡°When do you n to hunt on the Stairway Tree?¡± Yi Zheng was excited too.

    ¡°After the auction ends, I guess,¡± Lin Huang was thrilled to kill monsters on the Stairway Tree after getting new God Figurines in order to elevate his new God Figurines¡¯ Combat Souls quickly.

    Although the Genius Union was a virtual world, the things obtained from the Stairway Tree were real. Apart from monsters turning into broken pieces after being killed and the person not being able to obtain the monster carcasses, the rest was the same with reality. Lin Huang could obtain card pieces as well asplete Monster Cards by killing monsters on the Stairway Tree. He could replenish Life Power for Bai and the rest and also replenish spiritual energy for his God Figurines¡¯ Combat Souls.

    Yi Yeyu had been listening to their conversation and she was getting more and more interested when both of them were talking about the Genius Union. As an offspring of an honorable family, it was natural to have heard of the Genius Union. However, she had no idea that Lin Huang and her brother had be a member of Genius Union.

    ¡°Can I join that Genius Union?¡± Yi Yeyu asked with anticipation.

    Yi Zheng nced at his sister. No matter whether it was qualification or talent, Yi Yeyu was definitely qualified. However, she was stillckingbat abilities to be a genius. Even if she joined the Genius Union, the chances of any organization wanting her were slim.

    ¡°Sure, your qualifications and talents are definitely up to standard.¡± However, Lin Huang, who was standing aside, nodded and said directly, ¡°If you¡¯re willing to join the Heaven Alliance, I¡¯ll ask Chan Dou to get someone in Division 3 to guide you in your cultivation.¡±

    ¡°Chan Dou of the Five Princes? You know him?¡± Yi Zheng asked with his eyes wide open.

    ¡°Of course I know him! He¡¯s the chief of our Heaven Alliance.¡± Lin Huang thought there was nothing extraordinary about it.

    ¡°But I heard that Chan Dou¡¯s very secretive and hardly shows up at the Genius Union. Apart from the Heaven Alliance¡¯s high management, most of the people wouldn¡¯t even see him once in a few years.¡±

    ¡°Where did you hear that from? I¡¯m not in the Heaven Alliance¡¯s high management, but I¡¯ve seen him a few times in a year. Of course, I¡¯ve never seen him in real life. I¡¯ve only seen him in the Genius Union¡¯s video projections.¡± Lin Huang thought what Yi Zheng heard was just a rumor.

    ¡°What¡¯re the Five Princes?¡± Yi Yeyu could not help but interrupt.

    ¡°The most powerful five people below imperial-level in the entire continent. They¡¯re also the most powerful powerhouses among the young generation,¡± Yi Zheng exined immediately.

    ¡°Is Chan Dou handsome?¡± Yi Yeyu¡¯s gossip mode was turned on immediately.

    Yi Zheng stopped talking all of a sudden. He had never seen how Chan Dou looked like after all.

    Lin Huang thought for a moment and answered, ¡°I think he¡¯s slightly more handsome than your brother.¡± He thought that hisment was very objective.

    Yi Zheng was speechless. ¡®Why am I beingpared?¡¯

    Yi Yeyu turned to look at Yi Zheng disgustedly. She then turned to look at Lin Huang and said in excitement, ¡°Do you have his picture?¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s him in his profile picture,¡± Lin Huang said and opened his address book. He found Chan Dou¡¯s contact details.

    Yi Yeyu¡¯s eyes lit up when he projected Chan Dou¡¯s photo. ¡°He¡¯s so handsome! He¡¯s so much more handsome than my brother!¡±

    Yi Zheng thought he was being given the cold shoulder. ¡®Why am I beingpared to again? Also, how is Chan Dou much more handsome than me!? He¡¯s just a teeny-tiny more handsome than me!¡¯

 Chapter 918 - The Auction Began

    <h4>Chapter 918: The Auction Began</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After meeting Yi Yeyu and Yi Zheng, Lin Huang had been practicing his sword skills in the room alone apart from the time they spent having dinner together.

    On the night before the auction began, he finally learned all of the over 1,300 legendary-level sword skills that he obtained. He had mastered close to 1,600 legendary-level sword skills in total. However, he could clearly feel that his Sword Dao was still very far away from breaking through level-6.

    On the 8th of March, the Wanbao Auction finally officially began.

    Lin Huang used Lin Xie¡¯s identity when he brought Yi Zheng and Yi Yeyu to enjoy the VIP treatment. They went into an S-ss VIP room.

    However, Lin Huang was put into Room S7 this time. It was clear that there were six VIP members who hade before he did.

    ¡®If all six people in the S-ss VIP rooms are demigods, there¡¯s a high possibility that the two god relics can be sold this time.¡¯ Lin Huang began to anticipate secretly.

    Yi Yeyu was walking around after getting into the VIP room. She returned to the deck and said to Lin Huang after she was done with her stroll, ¡°My brother told me that you¡¯re doing well in Division 3 and I doubted that. It seems like you really are doing superbly. Staying a night in this VIP room is at least three times more than the room we stayed in at Wanguo Hotel. The price isn¡¯t the most important part. I¡¯m afraid not any Tom, Dick and Harry are eligible to stay here.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve sold something at the auction before, so the owner gave me a VIP card,¡± Lin Huang exined simply.

    However, Yi Zheng thought to himself secretly, ¡®He was selling a few demigod relics, which was why the owner gave him a VIP card, but he said it like it was no big deal...¡¯

    ¡°Yi Zheng, you¡¯re living in Division 3 too. Look at how great his life is! What about you?¡± Yi Yeyu turned her head and said to Yi Zheng who was sitting on the other side.

    Being dragged into this for no reason, Yi Zheng went speechless as he thought to himself, ¡®I didn¡¯t say anything. Why is this about me now?¡¯

    ¡°I came to Division 3 half a year before your brother did after all.¡± Lin Huang tried to get Yi Zheng out of the situation while beaming.

    ¡°How was that half a year early? You came in April and he came at the end of August. That¡¯s just over four months.¡± Yi Yeyu exposed the true time difference mercilessly.

    Yi Zheng felt weary inside. His sister had changed. She used to always cling onto him and call him ¡°Brother¡±. He had always been her role model.

    Now, she called him by his name directly and oftenpared him with others. He missed his sister who was once so naive...

    Lin Huang was secretly d. ¡®Luckily, my sister isn¡¯t like this.¡¯

    ¡°The auction has begun!¡± Yi Zheng finally found the opportunity to change the subject when he saw the auctioneer walked onto the stage. People upied the hall beneath when it was almost nine o¡¯clock.

    Fortunately, Yi Yeyu¡¯s focus shifted to the auctioneer and she did not dwell on the previous topic.

    The auctioneer of the Wanbao Auction this time was ady with a sensual figure.

    In terms of appearance, she was not considered a top beauty. She had red, wavy hair that reached her breasts. A grayish-ck slim-fit shirt hugged her top while the buttons above her breasts were opened. It was pretty revealing as her breasts were half exposed.

    For her bottom, she wore a pair of white, slim-fit capri pants. Although her long legs were a little less alluring than Yi Yeyu¡¯s, they were almost on the same standard.

    There was a pair of red heels on her feet, while a diamond size of an adult thumb and a few small diamonds were mounted on the back of each of her heels.

    Yi Yeyu took a good look at the auctioneer up and down and eventually stopped at her breasts. She looked like she had ill intentions.

    Her own bust size was admirable, butpared to thedy, she was slightly less impressive.

    ¡®Big wavy hair and shing her boobs on purpose... She¡¯s not even wearing a bra. I can tell she¡¯s a bimbo!¡¯ Naturally, Yi Yeyu did not say that out loud. She was just thinking to herself.

    Meanwhile, Lin Huang and Yi Zheng who were sitting next to Yi Yeyu fixed their eyes on the auctioneer. They had not looked away since she went up onto the stage.

    Naturally, Yi Yeyu noticed that and she was getting pissed.

    Thedy auctioneer gave a simple self-introduction on the stage.

    ¡°Wee, all honorable guests to our Wanbao Auction today! My name¡¯s Yun Mei¡¯er and I¡¯m the auctioneer of this round. I¡¯ll be hosting and showing all of you all kinds of treasures for the next five days. I hope every one of you can bring home the treasures that you desire...¡±

    ¡°Thisdy seems to be a born sycophant,¡± Lin Huang muttered softly all of a sudden.

    It was clear that Tang Xu had put some effort into this auction earlier since he hired an auctioneer who was born an obedient person. He figured Tang Xu must have hired her much earlier before finding out about the opening of the grade-7 ruins in Division 1.

    ¡°What does ¡®born sycophant¡¯ mean?¡± Yi Yeyu, who was sitting beside him, heard Lin Huang¡¯s muttering and could not help but to ask.

    ¡°It¡¯s a unique physique that someone is born with,¡± Lin Huang exined, ¡°People who possess such a physique will attract the attention of opposite sex without trying.¡±

    Lin Huang left out a part of the exnation. People who were born sycophants would give an irresistible vibe to the opposite sex as long as there was body contact. They could even cause love at first sight, giving the illusion that one must own them to be fulfilled in life.

    People with such a physique would be best at cultivating charm-type methods and skills.

    ¡°She really is a bimbo!¡± Yi Yeyu spat out thement that she had secretly harboring earlier out loud after hearing half of Lin Huang¡¯s exnation.

    However, Lin Huang could tell that this auctioneer called Yun Mei¡¯er did not use any charm-type techniques at all at the moment. Her extraordinary physique alone attracted the attention of all males present.

    The only people who would not be affected at all would probably be powerhouses above imperial-level.

    Yi Zheng only realized that something was off after hearing the conversation between Lin Huang and Yi Yeyu. He just found out that he was attracted by thedy auctioneer without even realizing it. Although it was just affecting him indistinctly, he had his guard up immediately.

    ¡°Weren¡¯t you indulging in gazing at thatdy? Why aren¡¯t you staring anymore?¡± Yi Yeyu teased, noticing that Yi Zheng had snapped back to his senses.

    ¡°I¡¯m not interested in this item.¡± Yi Zheng made himself an excuse and implied that he had not been looking at the auctioneer earlier, but the item next to the auctioneer.

    Yi Yeyu scoffed and turned to look at the auction beneath instead of dwelling on that.

    The first mystery collector¡¯s item was finally revealed on the auction stage. It was a notebook that was twice the size of a palm.

    ¡°This is the first collector¡¯s item we have for today, demigod Song Tiandao¡¯s notebook.¡± The auction had officially begun. Yun Mei¡¯er appeared to be tremendously professional as she began to describe the item. ¡°Perhaps many people aren¡¯t familiar with demigod Song Tiandao, so I¡¯ll give a brief introduction of his life.

    ¡°Song Tiandao¡¯s real name is Song Wuque. He was a powerful sword cultivator during ancient times. Before failing to elevate to a god, he could only be considered an outstanding sword cultivator. Since he failed in his elevation, he spent a lot of time studying Sword Dao after bing a demigod and achieved Sword Dao divinity eventually. It was said that he could kill gods with his body as a demigod...¡±

    Lin Huang could not help but sat up straight when he listened to this narration. He was very interested in the notebook.

    Besides Lin Huang, many people clearly had their interest piqued.

    ¡°But I must inform you about this before I begin the bid. There¡¯s nothing special about this notebook itself. The reason it managed to be kept until now is mainly that it was put away in a wooden box in the storage ring. Secondly, the notebook contents don¡¯t include anyplete sword skills and neither is there any inheritance. It looks more like a notebook with random scribbles.¡± Yun Mei¡¯er¡¯s additional exnation made most of the buyers lose interest immediately.

    However, Lin Huang¡¯s burning desire in his eyes remained. He wanted to get his hand on the notebook.

    ¡°This demigod notebook starts at 100 million Life Crystals and the raise must be at least five million Life Crystals each time!¡±

 Chapter 919 - The Happy-Go-Lucky Sir Song

    <h4>Chapter 919: The Happy-Go-Lucky Sir Song</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After some intense bidding, Lin Huang sessfully bid for the first item at the Wanbao Auction this time at 360 million Life Crystals.

    It was proven that this demigod notebook had a high value to sword cultivators. Its bid skyrocketed to a price that wasparable with an ancient telekic weapon, but eventually, the other buyers gave up.

    ¡°You spent 360 million for a notebook? Man, you¡¯re loaded!¡± Yi Yeyu thought that Lin Huang was definitely wasting his money.

    ¡°I think the auctioneer exaggerated about this item. What Sword Dao divinity? I think she¡¯s just saying whateveres to her mind. A demigod killing a Virtual God sounds like nonsense to me.¡± Yi Zheng who was sitting aside was on the same side with his sister this time. ¡°Demigod¡¯s just an imperial-level powerhouse with a little Divine Power in their body while a Virtual God¡¯s a real god, a whole life on the next level. It¡¯s just like how it¡¯s impossible for an ant to kill an elephant no matter what.¡±

    ¡°Brother Zheng, you¡¯re wrong this time.¡± Lin Huang shook his head while smiling. ¡°As long as one can master the right amount of power, not only demigods, but even an ordinary imperial-level powerhouse would be able to kill a god.¡±

    ¡°My master once told me that one would reach the true meaning of Martial Dao as soon as one breaks through level-6 Martial Dao. Even most Virtual Gods have never mastered the power with such a condition. It¡¯s said that the power not only made killing Virtual Gods possible, but it could also even wound a True God,¡± Lin Huang repeated what Mr. Fu said. ¡°What the auctioneer said about Song Tiandao being a Sword Dao divinity who could kill Virtual Gods with the body of a demigod is possibly true.¡±

    ¡°If this Sir Song really did master the true meaning of Sword Dao when he was alive, this notebook of his is worth looking at. I won¡¯t be considered to be at a loss if I could learn something from it.¡±

    ¡°Did Mr. Fu really tell you that?¡± Yi Zheng still refused to believe that.

    ¡°Do you think there¡¯s a need for me to make such a thing up?¡± Lin Huang retorted.

    ¡°One will reach the true meaning of Martial Dao as soon as one breaks through level-6 Martial Dao...¡± Yi Zheng held his head low and recorded the sentence in the notebook in his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring.

    ¡°Lin Huang, which level of Sword Dao are you on now?¡± Yi Yeyu, who was standing aside, could not help but ask all of a sudden. ¡°I remember you were already on level-4st year. Did you break through again this year?¡±

    Even Yi Zheng lifted his head to look at Lin Huang hearing that question.

    ¡°Do you guys want to hear a lie or the truth?¡± Lin Huang asked while smirking.

    ¡°What would be the lie? Level-4?¡± Yi Zheng figured faintly that Lin Huang should have broken through again.

    ¡°Level-5,¡± Lin Huang answered, wearing a smile.

    Hearing that, Yi Zheng figured that Lin Huang must not have broken through and just remained on level-4. It would be best that he did not ask further.

    However, Yi Yeyu did not notice that and insisted on probing further, ¡°What about the truth?¡±

    ¡°The truth would be level-6.¡± Lin Huang thought that he had nothing to hide with the siblings.

    Yi Zheng and Yi Yeyu were dumbstruck when they heard the answer. Yi Zheng only asked after a momentter, ¡°Are you really on level-6 now?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve just broken through a few days ago,¡± Lin Huang confirmed.

    ¡°No wonder Mr. Fu told you about the true meaning of Martial Dao...¡± Now Yi Zheng finally believed that Lin Huang did not make up the true meaning of Martial Dao.

    ¡°Which means that you¡¯ll be able to kill Virtual Gods as soon as your Sword Dao breaks through further?!¡± Yi Yeyu asked with her eyes wide opened.

    ¡°That would only mean I¡¯ll have techniques to kill Virtual Gods, but not necessarily have the ability to kill,¡± Lin Huang exined, ¡°After all, powerhouses on demigod-level are so much more powerful than I am in all aspects. My vision might not be able to catch their movements.

    ¡°Furthermore, it¡¯s extremely difficult to break through from level-6 Sword Dao to grasp the true meaning of Sword Dao. I¡¯ve no idea how to achieve that at the moment.¡±

    ¡°Then, this notebook¡¯s the perfect purchase for you. It might really help you to break through if you learn something from it.¡± Yi Zheng took a supportive stancepared to his initial opposition.

    ¡°It seems like you must have this notebook no matter if it¡¯s useful or not. You¡¯ll strike gold if it¡¯s useful!¡± Yi Yeyu changed her mind too.

    The auction beneath them proceeded with enthusiasm.

    Lin Huang had no interest in that. He paid even before the auction ended and got the staff to send the notebook over.

    He began to flip through it and read it as soon as it got into his hands. Yi Zheng and Yi Yeyu joined him to read as well but they soon gave up.

    ¡°It really is just a notebook recording the author¡¯s daily life.¡± Yi Yeyu was a little disappointed.

    ¡°It wouldn¡¯t be obvious even if that demigod really hid some secret in this notebook. Otherwise, the auction wouldn¡¯t have exaggerated this and sold it like a god relic.¡± Yi Zheng, on the other hand, was patient. ¡°You should look at it again and again when you have the time. You might be able to uncover the secret in this notebook.¡±

    Lin Huang stared at the notebook in his hand and flipped it from the first page to thest. He had an unusual feeling. This feeling had nothing to do with Sword Dao but had something to do with the person, Song Tiandao, himself.

    ¡®This Song Tiandao seemed to be a traveler...¡¯

    The main reason why Lin Huang had such a feeling was that the scribbles in the notebook were like deja vuing from an online friend.

    ¡°The sky¡¯s so blue, the air¡¯s so fresh. This world¡¯s amazing!¡±

    ¡°I saw a person selling pancakes by the road. The pancakes didn¡¯t look appetizing at all. I wouldn¡¯t have bought any if not for thedy boss¡¯s long legs. The pancakes were surprisingly good! I ended up buying all of the pancakes she had. Mmm, so good! What long legs! I don¡¯t know what¡¯s that. Don¡¯t disturb me when I¡¯m eating my pancakes!¡±

    ¡°Met a troll today who insists that demigods can¡¯t kill Virtual Gods, I... didn¡¯t find any virtual god-level monsters after looking around. I¡¯ll show him that it¡¯s possible next time!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the New Year today. I¡¯m so bored. Oh, I saw a dragonkin a few days ago. It¡¯spletely red in color and so fat that it looks like a huge koi that weighs millions of tonnes. Now that I think about it, I really shouldn¡¯t have eaten it. I might have my luck turn around this year if I had kept it.¡±

    ¡°Killed a sea king monster today! I think I had food poisoning from that. I was so high! It felt like my life has reached its climax, kind of like my life has peaked! It¡¯s majestic! It¡¯s dazzling! It¡¯s beautiful!¡±

    However, apart from figuring that the person might be a traveler, Lin Huang did not find anything rted to cultivation in this notebook. Besides Sword Dao, Song Wuque mentioned nothing about cultivation in this notebook.

    It was all his daily scribbles of his life in this notebook, including some grumbles,ints and asionally some artistic, pretentious sentences. It looked more like quotes from QQ or stuff that was written in WeChat¡¯s ¡°moments¡± section.

    ¡®It seems like this Sir was really a foodie when he was still alive. Most of the stuff recorded in this notebook has something to do with food,¡¯ Lin Huangined helplessly. Looking at the notes, Sir Song was pretty much a happy-go-lucky person who had zero superiority.

    ¡®Seems like my 360 million really has gone to waste this time...¡¯

 Chapter 920 - The Opening Item on the Fifth Day

    <h4>Chapter 920: The Opening Item on the Fifth Day</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The auction went on for the next few days.

    However, Lin Huang did not see any collectors¡¯ items that he was interested in, so he did not bid at all. On the other hand, Yi Zheng got an ancient sword relic for Yi Yeyu.

    Lin Huang had been flipping through Song Wuque¡¯s notebook for the past few days and was sure that Sir Song was definitely a traveler.

    Moreover, looking at the various details hidden in this notebook, Sir Song seemed to have taken over demigod Song Wuque¡¯s body as a soul after Song Wuque failed to elevate to Virtual God.

    ¡®This exins why Sir Song only had extraordinary Sword Dao before but became a Sword Dao divinity all of a sudden.¡¯ Lin Huang came up with a conclusion.

    After all, ording to what Xiao Hei said earlier, a real traveler would be given a Goldfinger.

    Indeed, a demigod who had a Goldfinger and achieved the true meaning of Sword Dao was nothing remarkable.

    Apart from confirming Sir Song¡¯s identity, Lin Huang did not find any relevant information on cultivation after flipping through the notebook a couple of times.

    The only clue was the few location names in the notes, but those were ces in ancient times. He failed to find out anything about the exact location of those ces on the Heart Network. He nned to ask someone to find out for him when he had the time. He would find the opportunity to travel to those ces if he really found out the coordinates.

    Time flew by, four days had passed since the auction began.

    Many collector¡¯s items broke the record whereby they were sold at a high price throughout the four days. All of the bidders were terribly enthusiastic.

    Many people knew that the main reason that caused this phenomenon was because of the sale of the two god relics which attracted many rich bidders. Many of them among the people had no God Figurines, so they lost the eligibility to bid. However, they wanted to see how the legendary god relics looked like and witness the god relics being auctioned off. One must know that it had been over 30 years since Division 1st auctioned off god relics.

    These people were not eligible to bid for god relics, but they were loaded. They wanted to see if there was anything that they were interested in at the auction, so they offered prices as they wished to fulfill their desire to spend.

    The situation caught the auctioneer Yun Mei¡¯er a little off guard. She had hosted many auctions and sold over 70% of the items here before. Naturally, she knew the average price of each item. Upon calcting secretly, she discovered that most of the collector¡¯s items that were auctioned off throughout the four days were sold at a minimum of 20% more than their average price.

    Naturally, she knew her charm was not the selling factor. After thinking to herself, she soon found out that it must be the effect of the two god relics. She could not help but secretly exim how tempting god relics werepared to women.

    On the fourth day after the auction ended, Lin Huang followed Yi Zheng and Yi Yeyu to dinner. Lin Huang finally put the notebook belonged to that Sir Song away.

    ¡°Why did you put it away? Did you find out about something?¡± Yi Zheng asked rather curiously.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t find anything at all. It¡¯s just a notebook filled with random scribbles no matter how I look at it,¡± Lin Huang said while shaking his head.

    ¡°360 million. Man, that¡¯s enough to buy a few ancient relics!¡± Yi Yeyu added fuel to the me.

    ¡°Hey, you supported me on this purchase two days ago!¡± Lin Huang turned his head to re at the fickle-mindeddy.

    ¡°I supported you under the premise that it¡¯s useful, but isn¡¯t it useless now?¡± Yi Yeyu was not embarrassed by her firmment at all.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Study it again and again. Sir Song might have hidden some secrets in there,¡± Yi Zhengforted.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that the chances of that are low. I¡¯ve used my Life Power and telekinesis power on it. The only thing I¡¯ve not done is disassemble the sentences and decode them like passwords.¡± Lin Huang held no high hopes on that. He had other ways to elevate his Sword Dao anyway. Moreover, he was still far away from breaking through level-6 Sword Dao, so there was no rush about that.

    The Wanbao Auction had finallye to an end on the fifth day.

    Early in the morning, Lin Huang and the rest had a rxed breakfast. When they sat down at the deck, there was already a crowd amassed at the auction. It was a full house half an hour before the auction even began.

    ¡°Everyone¡¯s so enthusiastic today.¡± Yi Yeyu clearly felt that the atmosphere was different from the previous days.

    ¡°It¡¯s thest day of the auction today. The final items are two god relics, so of course, people are excited.¡± Yi Zheng nodded while smiling.

    ¡°It¡¯s just like thest few days at work before the New Year whereby people will enjoy ten days of holidays after that.¡± Lin Huang¡¯s exnation was more rtable.

    After half an hour of waiting, the auctioneer Yun Mei¡¯er finally walked onto the stage. ¡°It¡¯s the fifth day of the auction and thest day of the auction. The two god relics will mark today¡¯s finale. They¡¯ll only be unveiled at the veryst moment of the auction today. Are you guys excited?¡±

    ¡°Yes, we are!¡± Many of the bidders mored together. Most of them hade for the god relics.

    The siblings beside Lin Huang could not help but show excitement on their faces.

    ¡°Of course, apart from the two god relics for our finale today, we have one more surprise.¡± Yun Mei¡¯er paused dramatically on purpose as she spoke. She only continued to speak after seeing the surprised and eager faces of the guests below the stage. ¡°We will also be auctioning eight demigod-level items today!¡±

    Apart from the excited crowd, even Lin Huang could not help but raise his brow upon hearing that.

    Among the ten demigod relics that Lin Huang had auctioned with the two god relics, three more demigod relics were auctioned as the final items on the first three days of the auction. They were sold at impressive prices. On the fourth day, the final item was a demigod relic that Lin Huang had never seen before. It must be someone else who had put that up for auction.

    However, now that Yun Mei¡¯er said there were eight demigod-level items, it would mean that the Wanbao Auction had another demigod-level item apart from the seven demigod relics that he was selling.

    ¡®She said eight demigod-level items, not demigod relics which means that the item isn¡¯t a demigod relic!¡¯ Lin Huang became excited at that moment.

    He had not much interest in demigod relics since he had obtained over 400 of them in the Fallen God Land whereby he got a few sets of demigod-level battle swords, armors, and telekic weapons. However, a demigod-level item might be useful to him.

    ¡°Alright, I shan¡¯t ramble unnecessarily. Now, let¡¯s get our staff to present the first collector¡¯s item of the day!¡± After piquing everyone¡¯s interest, Yun Mei¡¯er looked at the time and realized it was exactly nine o¡¯clock. She did not waste even a minute and introduced the first item immediately.

    As the cloth was unveiled, a white, semi-transparent crystal the size of a fist was revealed.

    There was a little monster the size of a small thumb floating faintly in the crystal.

    It was like a little fish swimming in rather murky water in a small fish tank.

    Although he was not paying attention at first, Lin Huang¡¯s eyes lit up suddenly when he saw the item. His mood was stirred that second.

 Chapter 921 - Extremely Strict Bidding Conditions

    <h4>Chapter 921: Extremely Strict Bidding Conditions</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°The first collector¡¯s item that we¡¯re auctioning today is one of the eight demigod-level items that I mentioned earlier.¡± The auctioneer Yun Mei¡¯er smirked as she knew that some of the people already recognized the item.

    However, most of the people at the auction had no idea what it was. All they heard was that the first opening collector¡¯s item was a demigod-level item which attracted their attention even without them trying.

    The auction that was initially noisy becamepletely silent now. Everyone had their eyes trained on the timer next to Yun Mei¡¯er. She then began to introduce it while smiling.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure some of our honorable guests already recognize this. Yes, it¡¯s a soul crystal. To be exact, it¡¯s a demigod-level soul crystal.¡±

    Most cultivators knew what a soul crystal was. There were very few items that could replenish spiritual power in this world and soul crystal was the most well-known one.

    However, while most cultivators had only heard of such a thing called soul crystal, they had never seen the real thing before. The reason being, the probability of soul crystals dropping from monsters was extremely low. It was much lower than the probability of imperial-level monsters dropping ancient relics from their bodies after they died.

    Ever since Lin Huang began cultivating, he had killed at least tens of millions of monsters throughout the three years but he had never experienced any monsters having soul crystals dropping from their bodies. That proved how low the probability was.

    Due to the scarcity and the benefit of soul crystals, most people were unwilling to sell it even if they obtained them from killing monsters. Even if they were to sell them, they would do so within their own organizations. It could hardly be found on the market.

    That applied only to ordinary soul crystals. It would be even more scarce to find high high-quality ancient-level and demigod-level soul crystals.

    Lin Huang figured that it was pretty impossible for the demigod-level soul crystal on the stage toe from an outsider. It might be Tang Xu who got it from the Tang n for the auction this time.

    Tang n was an ancient family, so it was normal for them to possess such a demigod-level soul crystal.

    After she was done with the introductions, Yun Mei¡¯er finally named the condition of the auction. ¡°This demigod-level soul crystal won¡¯t be sold using Life Crystals. The seller has named this bidding condition: a mid-level demigod archery relic.¡±

    Almost everyone who was eager to bid for this item had their hopes crushed as soon as Yun Mei¡¯er named the condition. There were extremely few archery weapons around mainly because there were only a handful of cultivators who focused mainly on archery.

    Since demand was low, production was also naturally low. There were limited archery weapons itself, let alone demigod archery relics.

    The seller of the demigod-level soul crystal had imposed an extremely strict bidding condition.

    However, Lin Huang smirked upon hearing the condition. He happened to have an archery relic in his storage space. that fitted the condition.

    ¡®If we¡¯re talking about this demigod-level soul crystal¡¯s actual value, it¡¯s equivalent to the price of a low-level demigod relic. However, since this item¡¯s so rare, it will be sold at least 100 billion Life Crystals at auctions. It¡¯s reasonable for a mid-level demigod relic to be auctioned at seven to eight billion Life Crystals. I won¡¯t be losing anything by trading a mid-level demigod relic with this archery.

    ¡®But does Tang Xu not want to sell this soul crystal, which was why he came up with such a strict condition? Maybe he just included the demigod-level soul crystal just to get an auspicious number.¡¯ That thought popped into his mind but soon shed by and was forgotten. ¡®Who cares? I have an item that fits the condition with me. I¡¯ll pretend that I¡¯ve no idea about his trick and I¡¯ll just bid directly. Let¡¯s see if he really sells it or not.

    ¡®This soul crystal¡¯s sufficient for me to elevate one God Figurine to imperial-level purple gold-rank. It¡¯s an opportunity that¡¯s hard toe by.¡¯

    After Yun Mei¡¯er named the condition, nobody made a peep in the entire auction for a while. Just when Yun Mei¡¯er thought the collector¡¯s item would be a bought-in, the screen in the 7th VIP room on the third floor lit up.

    A voice came from Room S7. ¡°Since nobody¡¯s bidding, I¡¯ll take it then. I happen to have a mid-level demigod archery relic with me.¡±

    Many people looked towards the VIP room where Lin Huang was. Although they could not see anything through the window, they were discussing among themselves.

    ¡°Everyone in S-ss VIP rooms is really loaded. They even have such rare demigod archery relics.¡±

    ¡°Someone who can whip out a demigod relic so easily must be a demigod himself.¡±

    An old man with white hair and a beard in Room S1 on the third floor frowned. ¡°I wonder who is in VIP Room S7. I hope we have different goals.¡±

    In VIP Room S2, a muscr, short-haireddy narrowed her eyes slightly. ¡°VIP Room S7... Hmm, might be a strong opponent.¡±

    The owner of the Wanbao Auction, Tang Xu, who was backstage, had aplicated expression on his face.

    Just as Lin Huang expected, Tang Xu had indeed borrowed the demigod-level soul crystal from his family. He wanted to gather eight demigod-level items to make up an auspicious number.

    He set the bidding condition to be a mid-level demigod archery relic on purpose, thinking that there should be nobody who could fulfill such strict criteria. If that was the case, the soul crystal would naturally be a bought-in ande back to him again.

    How would he have thought that somebody would really have a demigod archery relic that fitted the condition?

    What troubled him even more was that the bidder was the disciple of the man who auctioned the two god relics. He could discuss it with the bidder after the auction ended if someone else were to offer a certain amount ofpensation and call the deal off. However, he was really reluctant to offend the man¡¯s disciple.

    If the young man called Lin Xieined to his master when he returned, Tang Xu would lose his god relic resourcespletely. He might even lose his demigod relic resources altogether.

    He wanted to bring fame to his Wanbao Auction with the man¡¯s resources, so he definitely could not afford to offend the disciple.

    After some deep thought and struggling, Tang Xu finally made up his mind. He was giving up on the demigod-level soul crystal.

    On the stage, Yun Mei¡¯er responded immediately when she noticed the screen of Room S7 light up on the third floor.

    ¡°The guest from VIP Room S7 has ced a bid with a mid-level demigod archery relic.¡±

    ¡°Is there anyone who wants to raise?¡± Yun Mei¡¯er looked across everyone and proceeded to speak upon seeing no bidder, ¡°From what I know, this is the first time in the history of Division 3 that a demigod-level soul crystal is being auctioned. The person who gets this soul crystal will have his name etched in the history of Division 3¡¯s auction.¡±

    Many of them felt moved to hear her deration, but they were helpless. The benchmark of the bidding condition was too high. They had no way ofpeting with Lin Huang.

    Yun Mei¡¯er waited for a while after she spoke. Seeing that nobody else named their price, she knew there would not be a second bidder. After all, demigod archery relics were limited.

    She did not bother wasting any more time. ¡°Since nobody hase up with a higher bid, this demigod-level soul crystal now belongs to the guest in VIP Room S7.¡±

 Chapter 922 - Tang Xuâ€™s Gift

    <h4>Chapter 922: Tang Xu¡¯s Gift</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Yi Yeyu, who was in VIP Room S7, looked at Lin Huang with her eyes wide opened.

    She could not believe that this little guy, who was not even on iron-level three years ago, could trade with demigod relics now.

    Yi Zheng, on the other hand, looked like there was nothing to be surprised about since he had witnessed Lin Huang auctioning demigod relics off half a year ago.

    He thought about it and figured why his sister would think someone else¡¯s brother was more outstanding than he was, resulting in the dissatisfaction Yi Yeyu had for him.

    Lin Huang dyed no further after he sessfully bid for the item and he got the staff toplete the transaction with the mid-level demigod archery relic.

    It was a huge golden bow with 12 ck arrows.

    Yi Yeyu could not help but ask when she saw the archery set, ¡°Why don¡¯t you keep this demigod relic to trade for a demigod relic that you can use, like a sword or some armor?¡±

    Yi Zheng nced sympathetically at his sister sitting beside him. He already had the answer to her question.

    As expected, Lin Hung answered immediately, ¡°I already have all the demigod relics that I need.¡±

    Yi Yeyu became speechless at that moment. She turned to look at Yi Zheng while he turned away and pretended he saw nothing. She red deadly at her brother. It was clear that Yi Zheng knew about this since the beginning.

    Until now, she faintly sensed that she seemed to have misunderstood Lin Huang¡¯sment on ¡®doing well in Division 3¡¯ earlier.

    Although it had only been a few days since she came to Division 3, Yi Yeyu had already gained a basic understanding of thebat strength and spending power of Division 3¡¯s cultivators. It was remarkable even for the top imperial-level powerhouse to have two demigod relics. A powerhouse who had one demigod relic for his own use and could trade with his additional demigod relics was basically a demigod himself.

    Judging from that alone, Lin Huang¡¯s fortune should beparable with a demigod-level powerhouse¡¯s.

    ¡®It¡¯s only been a year and he has grown to this from being almost the same level as we were. Could the Heaven Alliance be the reason behind this?¡¯

    During the spare time throughout the past few days, Yi Yeyu asked Yi Zheng about the Genius Organization and found out that the Heaven Alliance was the No. 1 organization in the Genius Organization. Thinking that Lin Huang¡¯s growth was rted to the Heaven Alliance, she could not help but anticipate joining the Heaven Alliance soon.

    Naturally, Lin Huang had no idea what Yi Yeyu was thinking about.

    Soon, the staff, who was in charge of the transaction, came knocking on the door.

    Lin Huang opened the door and realized it was the owner of the Wanbao Auction, Tang Xu.

    He had always beenmunicating with Tang Xu with his demigod disguise and had never met Tang Xu as Lin Xie before.

    ¡°Why did youe alone and not with an appraiser?¡± Lin Huang pretended not to know Tang Xu.

    ¡°I¡¯m the appraiser, and I¡¯m also the owner of the Wanbao Auction,¡± Tang Xu revealed his identity directly.

    Lin Huang¡¯s heart sank. Tang Xu might want to persuade him to call off the soul crystal deal since he came here himself. He pretended like he knew nothing. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s the owner himself. I apologize for being rude.¡±

    ¡°Kid, you don¡¯t know me, but I know you,¡± Tang Xu said while smiling, ¡°Your master¡¯s our big client. You should know that the two god relics included in our auction this time belongs to your master.¡± The reason why Tang Xu said so was that Lin Huang did not really participate in bidding for the past few days. His presence there could possibly be part of an inspection on his master¡¯s collector¡¯s items to monitor the result of the auction.

    ¡°I know that,¡± Lin Huang admitted.

    ¡°Apart from the two god relics, there are 12 demigod-level items in this auction while 10 of them belong to your master. We put the other two in.¡± Tang Xu finally got to the topic.

    ¡°Please don¡¯tugh at me for telling you this. Actually, I borrowed the demigod-level soul crystal that you bid for from my family just to make up the number. I¡¯ve never nned to auction it off. That¡¯s why I set such a strict opening bid condition. Never had I thought that you¡¯d have such a demigod archery relic with you,¡± Tang Xu said sheepishly and looked at the archery on the table behind Lin Huang.

    ¡°Boss, are you here to cancel the deal yourself?¡± Lin Huang raised his brow. Tang Xu¡¯s words were exactly what he guessed earlier.

    ¡°Kid, what kind of person do you think I am?¡± Tang Xu waved his hand while grinning and took out the demigod-level soul crystal that was at the auction earlier from his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring. ¡°Although our Wanbao Auction isn¡¯t big and we don¡¯t have the best reputation, it¡¯s impossible that we¡¯d break the promise for items that we¡¯ve auctioned off.¡±

    ¡°Kid, I see that you¡¯re pretty fated with this demigod-level soul crystal. I¡¯ll give it to you as a gift, eh? Let¡¯s be friends.¡± Although it was painful for Tang Xu, he made a bold decision.

    The reason why Tang Xu made that decision was that under normal circumstances, people below demigod-level would not be able to use this demigod-level soul crystal at all. Even people on imperial-level purple gold-rank could not take the impact of the spiritual energy of such a level. Only demigods could use it.

    He figured Lin Huang must have bought the demigod-level soul crystal for his master. The kindness that Tang Xu showed was actually directed at the demigod who supplied him with resources.

    As long as he had a stable supply of demigod relics and god relics, the Wanbao Auction¡¯s fame would rise as time passed by. The long-term profit would be much more than the total amount of profits from one or two auctions, let alone a demigod-level soul crystal.

    However, what he had no idea about was that Lin Huang¡¯s God Figurine¡¯s Combat Soul was the body of a god. This little demigod-level soul crystal aside, it could even swallow a true god-level spiritual energy.

    ¡°Are you sure you want to give it to me for free?¡± Lin Huang narrowed his eyes while asking. He knew very well that Tang Xu did that just to get closer to his ¡®demigod master¡¯ for more demigod relics and god relics in the future. ¡°You could sell this demigod-level soul crystal for at least 100 billion Life Crystals if you were to auction it. That¡¯s enough for you to trade two mid-level demigod relics.¡±

    ¡°You can never make enough money. Friendship¡¯s more importantpared to money.¡± Tang Xu shoved the soul crystal into Lin Huang¡¯s hand.

    ¡®He¡¯s so good at talking,¡¯ Lin Huang thought to himself, ¡®Businessmen have such terrifying talking abilities.

    ¡°I won¡¯t beat around the bush if you say so. I¡¯ll take it then.¡± Lin Huang took the soul crystal and nodded with a smile. ¡°Thank you, Boss Tang, for this great gift. I¡¯ll remember that.¡±

    ¡°Then, I won¡¯t be disturbing you any longer, kid. You guys proceed with the auction.¡± Tang Xu nodded while smiling since he had achieved his goal. He left after shaking hands with Lin Huang and waved at Yi Zheng and Yi Yeyu not far away.

    ¡°Boss Tang¡¯s so generous! He gave out an item worth hundreds of billions of Life Crystals just like that!¡± Yi Yeyu eximed with envy written all over her face.

    ¡°Lin Huang, are the two god relics in this auction from Mr. Fu?¡± Something caught Yi Zheng¡¯s attention.

    ¡°He meant someone else when he said ¡®master¡¯,¡± Lin Huang gave Yi Zheng a simple reply and put the soul crystal in his hand away.

    Yi Zheng knew Lin Huang was unwilling to talk about it, so he did not ask further. He thought Lin Huang had another master of his own.

    It was clear that Yi Yeyu wanted to ask the same thing. Noticing that she was going to ask further, Lin Huang walked straight to the deck and sat down. ¡°Let¡¯s just enjoy the auction.¡±

 Chapter 923 - There Are Plenty of Tycoons in Division 3

    <h4>Chapter 923: There Are Plenty of Tycoons in Division 3</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The auction came to an end when it was past five in the afternoon.

    The auctioneer, Yun Mei¡¯er, could not help but smirk again when an ancient relic was auctioned off.

    ¡°Next up will be thest couple of items that we have for this auction.¡± The crowd became excited as soon as she said that.

    The reason being, everybody knew that the collector¡¯s items that wereing up next would be the remaining seven demigod relics and two god relics.

    Almost all of the guests in the VIP rooms on the second and third floors put down whatever they were doing and focused their attention on the stage in anticipation for the climax of the auction.

    ¡°Staff, please bring out the first demigod relic of the day!¡± As soon as Yun Mei¡¯ermanded, two men in ck suits brought a case with a red cloth covering it onto the stage.

    ¡°This is the first demigod relic we have for today, which is also the second demigod-level item for the day. I wonder what would it be.¡± Yun Mei¡¯er grinned while holding onto the edge of the red cloth. She paused and scanned across the crowd. Realizing that everyone had their eyes on her, she shook her wrist slightly and unveiled the red cloth.

    There was a quaint, long sword with its tip pointing downward in the transparent case. It hovered mid-air and was rotating slowly with the sword ridge as the center point.

    The visual effect was caused by the carving of an anti-gravity sigil and a bncing sigil in the case.

    ¡°This is a demigod longsword relic. Its name is Hong Ying which sounds like ady¡¯s name. In reality, it first belonged to a demigod sword cultivator named Gu Yu in ancient times. He was a real hunk. He named the sword after his wife who passed away.

    ¡°Although Hong Ying¡¯s just a mid-level demigod relic, from the historical data that we¡¯ve read, Sir Gu Yu has killed at least 13 demigod-level monsters with this sword when he was still alive.

    ¡°I personally think that this is an excellent weapon that a sword cultivator must own.¡± Yun Mei¡¯er only named the starting price after giving all of the guests a simple introduction, which allowed them to gain an understanding of the longsword.

    ¡°The starting price for Hong Ying is 40 billion Life Crystals with at least two billion Life Crystals increment each time!¡± Screens lit up consecutively on the second floor as soon as she was done speaking.

    ¡°VIP Room A2 offers 42 billion!

    ¡°VIP Room A11 offers 44 billion!

    ¡°VIP Room A23 offers 48 billion!

    ¡°VIP Room A41 offers 50 billion!¡±

    The crowd mored in surprise after Yun Mei¡¯er announced the four bids consecutively. In less than ten seconds, the demigod relic had skyrocketed to tens of billions of Life Crystals.

    ¡°I just realized there are so many loaded people after participating in an auction like this.¡±

    ¡°Those were just the bids from the A-ss VIP rooms. The big bosses in the S-ss VIP rooms on the third floor have yet to bid.¡±

    ¡°I suppose people who are eligible topete for demigod relics must be at least imperial-level powerhouses. It¡¯s normal for them to be loaded.¡±

    ¡°VIP Room A53 offers 52 billion!

    ¡°VIP Room S1 offers 60 billion!

    ¡°VIP Room S2 offers 70 billion!¡±

    ...

    The people eximed again as soon as the two bosses in the S-ss VIP rooms ced their bids.

    ¡°The big bosses on the third floor have finally released their bullets!¡±

    ¡°Their markup in price is insane!¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re worthy of being called big bosses. They raised by eight to ten billion each time.¡±

    ¡°Tycoons on the second floor, don¡¯t give in. Show them what you¡¯ve got!¡±

    ...

    The people on the second floor who were initially participating in the bid became silent as soon as the two big bosses on the third floor named their price. Only one of them offered 75 billion but he was shut down by the big boss from VIP Room S2 immediately at 85 billion. He dared not bid any longer.

    ¡°The guest from VIP Room S1 offers again. 90 billion!¡±

    The screen in VIP Room S2 lit up again as soon as Yun Mei¡¯er called the bid out.

    ¡°100 billion! The guest in VIP Room S2 has raised by another ten billion. It¡¯s clear that he must get his hands on Hong Ying!¡±

    Lin Huang who was in VIP Room S7 teased while smiling, ¡°Seems like the guest in VIP Room S2¡¯s a hot-head.¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s a demigod,¡± Yi Zheng, who was sitting aside, voiced his spection.

    Everyone thought the result was decided after VIP Room S2 offered 100 billion Life Crystals. Even Yun Mei¡¯er was ready to announce the final result.

    However, VIP Room S1 ced a bid again all of a sudden.

    Yun Mei¡¯er was stunned for a moment. She thought she was mistaken, but she soon snapped back to her senses.

    ¡°The guest from VIP Room S1 has bid again. 105 billion! It seems like he¡¯s not giving up!¡±

    Breaking through 100 billion actually surpassed the maximum price of a normal demigod relic. Never had they expected there to be people who would offer more than that.

    ¡®It must be settled by now!¡¯ Almost everyone thought the same.

    However, the screen in VIP Room S2 lit up again at that moment.

    Yun Mei¡¯er¡¯s eyes flew wide open. She was surprised that the guest in VIP Room S2 was so determined to get the sword.

    ¡°The guest in VIP Room S2 has bid again. He¡¯s raised by ten billion again and now the bid stands at 115 billion!¡±

    ¡°Is there anyone who is willing to go higher? If not, this Hong Ying will belong to the guest from VIP Room S2.¡±

    ...

    A muscr, short-haired girl in VIP Room S2 on the third floor snarled rather fiercely, ¡°I must have this sword!¡±

    115 billion clearly surpassed the maximum price of a mid-level demigod relic. Eventually, the guest in VIP Room S1 did not choose to bid again.

    In the end, the first demigod relic on thest day of the auction was sessfully auctioned off to the female demigod in VIP Room S2 at an insane price of 115 billion.

    The auctioning of the first demigod relic ignited the atmospherepletely.

    The people were getting more and more excited about the next item.

    Meanwhile, Yi Yeyu, who was in VIP Room S7, was shocked. ¡°People in Division 3 are so loaded! A mid-level demigod relic being auctioned off at 115 billion?¡±

    ¡°Not only Division 3, but many tycoons from Divisions 1 and 2 also came to this auction,¡± Yi Zheng corrected her.

    Lin Huang exined while smiling, ¡°There are actually many reasons for people to bid for an item at such high price. However, the main reason is that the guests in VIP Rooms S1 and S2 are eager to get Hong Ying. There was actually heat emanating between both of them at the end of the bid.¡±

    ¡°Especially the guest in VIP Room S2, he¡¯s clearly a hot-head. He raised by ten billion no matter how much the other guest offered. If not for his way of bidding, the final price wouldn¡¯t be as high as it is.¡±

    ¡°Actually, I think 105 billion should be the highest price the guest VIP Room S1 is willing to pay. If the guest in VIP Room S2 can calm himself down, the guest in VIP Room S1 shouldn¡¯t bid again if he raised by another two billion. He could¡¯ve bid for the sword at 107 billion, but he wasted eight billion Life Crystals just like that.¡±

    The first demigod relic was auctioned off at a high price which was out of anyone¡¯s expectations.

    Although Yun Mei¡¯er was ted that she had broken the record of a mid-level demigod relic¡¯s price in Division 3, that did not dy her job at all. Soon, she got the staff to bring the second demigod relic up.

 Chapter 924 - Black Jade

    <h4>Chapter 924: ck Jade</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The second demigod relic was a battle sword.

    The reason why Lin Huang was auctioning the battle sword off was that it was just a low-level demigod relic.

    He had a total of 13 demigod battle sword relics with him, five of which were mid-level demigod battle sword relics and one was a high-level demigod battle sword relic.

    The higher level the demigod relic, the more Life Power it would drain during usage. However, that was none of Lin Huang¡¯s concern. The Life Power in his body was endless due to his Divine Fire.

    To him, he could use the high-level demigod battle sword relic directly after he elevated to imperial-level. At the most, he would put one or two mid-level demigod battle sword relics away as backups and sell the rest.

    Yun Mei¡¯er unveiled the red cloth on the stage.

    A cool ck battle sword was presented before the people. It was as clear as a piece of ck jade.

    Everyone eximed the moment they saw the battle sword. They had an even bigger reaction than the time they saw the mid-level demigod sword relic earlier.

    ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful! This sword¡¯s like a piece of art!¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯ll look great in the living room as decoration.¡±

    ¡°The material doesn¡¯t seem like metal. Wouldn¡¯t it break if it¡¯s used in battles?¡±

    Even Yi Yeyu in VIP Room S7 on the third floor could not help but exim, ¡°I¡¯m not a sword cultivator, but I¡¯m so eager to buy this sword when I look at it. Just like the saying ¡®appearances are everything¡¯, this saying applies to anything.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure this sword will cause a wild fight between sword cultivators.¡± Yi Zheng nodded too. He peeped at Lin Huang but noticed there was no change of emotion on his face. He could not tell what Lin Huang was feeling.

    In reality, Lin Huang liked the sword very much but eventually decided to sell it off after some struggling.

    He was not like Liu Ming; he never had the habit of collecting swords.

    To him, the practicality of a weapon should be prioritized while everything else did not matter. No matter how amazing it looked, there was no need to keep if it was less practical than those mid-level and high-level demigod relics.

    On stage, Yun Mei¡¯er did not speak immediately. Instead, she looked across the crowd and only spoke slowly after everyone had their eyes glued to the battle sword. ¡°The name of this battle sword is ck Jade.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure many have guessed that the material of this sword isn¡¯t metal. It¡¯s mainly made of the spine of a demigod-level dragonkin and embellished with crystal tuff essence.¡±

    ¡°Everyone might think that this sword¡¯s beautiful, but in reality, it¡¯s even more beautiful when the light prates through it at night.¡± Yun Mei¡¯er pped her hands twice after saying that.

    The auction turnedpletely dark all of a sudden. Almost at the same time, a white ray infiltrated the transparent case with the battle sword from behind.

    The people saw the dazzling golden shimmer being reflected from the body of the sword like sand when the white ray prated the battle sword. It was like a sky full of twinkling stars.

    Everyone was in an uproar. Many of themunched the camera from their Emperor¡¯s Heart Rings and took a photo of the item.

    Lin Huang who was in VIP Room S7 on the third floor was dumbstruck.

    ¡®People actually do that?!¡¯

    A momentter, the ray vanished while the lights were turned on again.

    Yun Mei¡¯er only continued to speak in satisfaction after seeing the expression on the people¡¯s faces.

    ¡°Looking at the historical data, this ck Jade was the early work of an ancient weapon master, Ou Yunming. Sir Ou¡¯s early works were known to be extremely exquisite. Although the ck Jade¡¯s just a low-level demigod relic, its craftsmanship moved the notorious collection master Luqiu Yu to purchase it at a high price.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure everyone¡¯s familiar with the name Luqiu Yu. He¡¯s the No. 1 collector during ancient times recorded in history books, but many might not know that he was also a virtual god-level powerhouse.

    ¡°It was said that Master Luqiu ced the ck Jade in his home as decoration after purchasing it. His nephew, Luqiu Hao, visited and saw it a few yearster.

    ¡°Luqiu Hao fell in love with the ck Jade as soon as he saw it and told his uncle, ¡®This is a weapon. Weapons should see blood while fighting their enemies. That¡¯s its destiny. You¡¯re wasting God¡¯s gift by putting it in your room like a toy, which would upset it. If you really want to collect it, you should let it fulfill its destiny by winning battles and experiencing massacres. It¡¯lle back to you when it¡¯s done drinking blood.¡¯ Master Luqiu then gave his nephew the ck Jade while Luqiu Hao gave life to it.

    ¡°There were at least 20 demigod-level monsters that were killed with this sword and countless monsters below demigod-level that died as well. Luqiu Hao died in a warter on. Instead of retrieving the sword, Master Luqiu buried his nephew with the sword as a gift.

    ¡°Although the ck Jade¡¯s just a low-level demigod relic, its value¡¯s much higher than high-level demigod relics. It¡¯sparable with a supreme-grade demigod relic.

    ¡°There¡¯s only one of this in the entire world. I hope that everyone can seize the opportunity at this auction. There¡¯s no second chance ever again if you miss it this time.

    ¡°The ck Jade will start at 30 billion Life Crystals and each increment must be at least 1.5 billion Life Crystals!¡± The screens of the VIP rooms on the second and third floors lit up consecutively as soon as Yun Mei¡¯er named the starting bid.

    ¡°VIP Room A32 offers 40 billion!¡±

    ¡°VIP Room A1 offers 50 billion!¡±

    ¡°VIP Room S3 offers 60 billion!¡±

    ¡°VIP Room S8 offers 80 billion!¡±

    ...

    The crowd became excited to see the frenzied bid that was increasing.

    ¡°Holy cow! A low-level demigod relic¡¯s going at a price that¡¯s higher than a mid-level demigod relic!¡±

    ¡°The Wanbao Auction has never treated this battle sword as a low-level demigod relic since the beginning. After all, the starting price is already 30 billion Life Crystals!¡±

    ¡°There are so many rich people here! They¡¯repeting for a low-level demigod relic like madmen!¡±

    ...

    Lin Huang, who was in VIP Room S7, could not understand that.

    It was just a low-level demigod relic. Theoretically, it should only be sold at 30 billion Life Crystals at the most, but now it was already at 80 million. Meanwhile, there were people who were still bidding for it.

    ¡°Is this what people call ¡®the rich be stupid when they have too much money¡¯?¡± Yi Yeyu said while pouting.

    ¡°It¡¯s more like the happiness of the rich is beyond your imagination,¡± Yi Zheng corrected her while grinning.

    After some intense bidding, the battle sword, the ck Jade, was sold to the guest from VIP Room S8 at a whopping price of 160 billion Life Crystals.

    The price was on par with a high-level demigod relic.

    Yun Mei¡¯er was getting wrinkles around her eyes from grinning so much. She had just broken a second record that day by selling a low-level demigod relic at double the highest price of a low-level demigod relic ever to be auctioned in history. Perhaps nobody would be able to break that record within centuries. For the next century, anyone who would learn about auction would remember this auctioneer named Yun Mei¡¯er who auctioned off a low-level demigod relic at 160 billion Life Crystals.

    After the ck Jade battle sword was auctioned off, the demigod relics were sent onto the stage one after another.

    There were low-level and mid-level demigod relics. The next five demigod relics were sold at 98 billion Life Crystals, 37 billion Life Crystals, 95 billion Life Crystals, 35 billion Life Crystals, and 110 billion Life Crystals respectively.

    Including the three mid-level demigod relics, none of them were sold at a price higher than the ck Jade.

    After the seven demigod relics were sold consecutively, the excitement level at the auction peaked because the two god relics would be auctioned next.

 Chapter 925 - The First God Relic

    <h4>Chapter 925: The First God Relic</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Yun Mei¡¯er became more excited on stage.

    It was the very first time in her life that she was auctioning god relics off. In addition to that, there were two god relics this time.

    It was an exclusive honor for Division 3¡¯s auctioneers in close to 200 years.

    She could clearly sense that the guests¡¯ anticipation for thest two collector¡¯s items.

    ¡°I believe all of you should feel the same as I do. We¡¯re all practically jumping for the arrival of thest two items.

    ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m a little nervous right now. Throughout my 16 years of being an auctioneer, this is my second time feeling nervous. Thest time I felt nervous was the very first time being an auctioneer 16 years ago.

    ¡°In reality, I couldn¡¯t really believe it when Boss Tang contacted mest month, telling me that I¡¯d be hosting this auction. I didn¡¯t expect myself to be selected when I signed up for it.

    ¡°The reason being, everyone in the industry knew that there will be two extraordinary finale items in this auction. Many seniors with rich experience signed up for this Wanbao Auction. Even some of the notorious seniors from Divisions 1 and 2 signed up too, hoping to host this auction.

    ¡°I¡¯ve no idea why did Boss Tang picked me eventually. I still don¡¯t understand it until today, but since he did, I hope I won¡¯t disappoint his faith in me. I¡¯ll try to do my very best.¡±

    Yun Mei¡¯er poured her heart out sincerely while waiting for the staff to prepare the next item. The crowd cheered for her.

    ¡°Now, that we are ready, please allow the team to bring our first final item of the day!¡±

    As soon as she spoke, four staff carried a huge case onto the stage.

    The people were already discussing among themselves before the cloth was removed.

    ¡°Why is the case so big?¡±

    ¡°It seems to be strenuous for the staff to carry. Man, that looks heavy.¡±

    ¡°I guess it should be the spear.¡±

    ¡°Not necessarily. It could be the sword.¡±

    Although Tang Xu had announced the god relics before the New Year, he only said that the two god relics that were being auctioned this time would be a spear and a sword. Apart from that, he revealed no more.

    Hence, nobody knew what the two god relics looked like. The staff put the case with the red cloth down slowly. Everyone held their breaths while waiting.

    Including the people in the VIP rooms on the second and third floors, they had their eyes fixated on the case.

    Yi Yeyu, who was in VIP Room S7, could not help but ask, ¡°Lin Huang, you should know what the two god relics look like, don¡¯t you?¡±

    Lin Huang turned his head and raised his brow. ¡°Take a guess.¡±

    ¡°Go away!¡± Yi Zheng peeped at the both of them quietly and stopped the duo¡¯s ¡®flirting¡¯ with one sentence.

    ¡°You¡¯ll know when the cloth is removed.¡±

    On stage, the auctioneer, Yun Mei¡¯er, pulled the edge of the red cloth and smiled at the crowd. ¡°Well, it seems like everyone¡¯s excited. Oh, then I shan¡¯t keep everyone guessing.¡±

    She pulled the red cloth that was covering the case as soon as she was done speaking.

    There was a huge spear ced nted in the transparent case. The total length of the spear was at least five meters from its handle to the tip and it was dark blue in color.

    The spear was in the form of a tower. However, instead of being smooth and conically-shaped, it had a spiral structure like a screw. The bottom of the handle was thick while it got thinner as it went up. The tip of the spear was so thin that it was almost as narrow as an embroidery needle.

    Clearly, apart from turning enemies into skewers, this heavy weapon could be used to smash enemies into a pile of mush.

    ¡°ording to the seller, this name of this spear is Ba Huang. It¡¯s been around for a long time, passed down even before the middle era. We¡¯ve read many historical documents, but we couldn¡¯t find any direct information about the spear.

    ¡°However, there¡¯s a document recorded in the middle era with a simr description. It says ¡®a spear that¡¯s six feet long, dark blue, and in the shape of a tower¡¯. We figured roughly that it should be referring to this spear.

    ¡°ording to the description in the document, the spear appeared in the early era whereby its first appearance was in the hand of a dragon knight.

    ¡°Although there are no records of the dragon knight¡¯s exact name, looking at the document, he had thebat strength of virtual god-level. Also, he had three high-level virtual god-level dragonkins with him. He was almost the No. 1 person under True Gods at that time.

    ¡°A war broke outter on. After he died with his three dragonkins in the war, the spear went missing.

    ¡°This is the only information we have, so we can¡¯t verify the authenticity of the information,¡± Yun Mei¡¯er added, ¡°You can take it as a story.¡±

    ¡°Now, let¡¯s talk about this spear. In reality, this giant form is just its original form. It has a second sharp form whereby it can shrink to two meters long. The tip of the spear will turn into a sharp de while its weight would lighten tremendously.

    ¡°The original form¡¯s suitable for fighting wars while the sharp form¡¯s suitable for hunting or fighting another person.

    ¡°Since it can only be activated using Divine Power, there¡¯s no way that we can demonstrate it for everyone.¡± Yun Mei¡¯er spread her arms helplessly.

    Initially, Tang Xu wanted to ask his n¡¯s patriarch to demonstrate the two god relics here before the New Year. However, since the opening of the ruins in Division 1, the patriarch of the Tang n could not help but join the fun as well. Therefore, the thought of demonstrating on the spot was put aside.

    Ady¡¯s voice came from VIP Room S2 when Yun Mei¡¯er was still speaking. ¡°I could demonstrate it to all of you for free.¡±

    Yun Mei¡¯er was stunned to hear that offer. She looked at Tang Xu who was below the stage, wanting to ask his opinion.

    Tang Xu hesitated for a second before nodding.

    He was rather worried that the person would leave with the spear directly since she was a demigod. However, he thought about it and figured that she would not do such a thing in public. There were so many eyes watching after all, and she would lose her dignitypletely once the news spread.

    ¡°Sure. Please demonstrate it for us, Ma¡¯am.¡± After getting Tang Xu¡¯s approval, Yun Mei¡¯er nodded to the person upstairs while smiling.

    A silhouette appeared on stage as soon as she was done speaking.

    It was a short-haireddy with a brawny body. She was dressed in quite a masculine way. She wore a ck tank top and a blue denim miniskirt with muscles bulging from her arms.

    Lin Huang thought her arms were almost the size of his thighs.

    Thedy demigod did not even bother to introduce herself and put her hand into the case directly. She held the handle and pulled out the huge spear.

    ¡°Watch closely. I¡¯ll only demonstrate once.¡± Thedy demigod inserted her Divine Power into the spear. A deep blue gleam appeared on the spear¡¯s surface like mist.

    A momentter, thedy demigod shrank the spear rapidly with a speed that could be seen with the naked eye.

    Merely three to four secondster, the spear that was more than five meters long shrank to a deep blue spear that was two meters long.

    The diameter of the spear was less than five centimeters. The de on top was t, appearing more like a sharp dagger.

    Thedy demigod swung it casually for a while and nodded with a grin. ¡°It¡¯s indeed much lighter.¡±

    After some demonstration, she put the spear into the case and returned to the VIP room.

    ¡°Alright. Since thedy from VIP Room S2 has shown us the change of form that the spear can do, now let¡¯s begin the auction officially! The starting bid is two God Figurines! Each increment will have to be an item nothing lower than demigod-level.¡±

 Chapter 926 - Bought-in?!

    <h4>Chapter 926: Bought-in?!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°The starting bid is two God Figurines! Each bid would have to be an item nothing lower than demigod-level.¡±

    Almost everyone there was dumbstruck when Yun Mei¡¯er announced the starting bid.

    ¡®What¡¯s this God Figurine?¡¯ Almost everyone had the same question shing in their heads.

    Even Yun Mei¡¯er, who was a professional auctioneer, had only heard about what a God Figurine was a few days ago.

    In reality, hardly anyone knew about God Figurines apart from demigods.

    Tang Xu did not announce the bidding condition when he spread the news out earlier. However, those demigods who were interested in purchasing the god relics contacted the Tang n and found out that the starting bid was two God Figurines.

    At that moment, most of the crowd, including most of the people in the VIP rooms on the second floor, had confusion written all over their faces. Many of them knew that nobody would trade Life Crystals with god relics. There must be a strict bidding condition, but never had they thought that the item to be traded in exchange for the god relics was something they had never even heard of.

    Yi Zheng and Yi Yeyu were both dumbstruck in VIP Room S7.

    ¡°What¡¯s a God Figurine?¡± Yi Yeyu asked her brother.

    ¡°I¡¯ve no idea.¡± Yi Zheng then turned his head to look at Lin Huang. ¡°Lin Huang, you should know about it, shouldn¡¯t you?¡±

    Lin Huang nodded while beaming. ¡°A God Figurine is actually the remnant of a god.¡±

    ¡°A Gods remnant? What is the use of it? To be made into a puppet?¡± Yi Yeyu was even more confused now.

    ¡°It can be used as a Combat Soul carrier for demigods or Virtual Gods. Driving a God Figurine with a Combat Soul could result in a person achieving invincibility in flesh.¡± Lin Huang did not bother hiding the fact.

    ¡°So, it has to be activated with Divine Power?¡± Yi Zheng had a better understanding now.

    ¡°To be exact, it can be activated with any god-level energy,¡± Lin Huang confirmed.

    ¡°If it can only boost the Combat Soul¡¯s flesh, it should be pretty limited to a boost in the Combat Soul¡¯s overall abilities. It seems like this thing is pretty useless. I think it¡¯s a great loss for one to only trade two God Figurines for one god relic.¡± Yi Yeyu lost interest in God Figurine right away.

    ¡°No matter what, a God Figurine is a god-level item and the amount is limited. It¡¯s pretty challenging to trade a god relic with two God Figurines.¡± Lin Huang smiled while shaking his head.

    Yun Mei¡¯er waited for a moment on the stage. She became a little concern upon seeing no screens lighting up on the second and the third floors. However, since she was an experienced auctioneer, she began to buy time immediately.

    ¡°Perhaps many of you have no idea what a God Figurine is. Well, I¡¯ll give you a simple exnation. A God Figurine is a Gods item. To be exact, it¡¯s the remnant of a god after his death.¡±

    Yun Mei¡¯er spent one to two minutes exining, but nobody was bidding. It hit her that this god relic might be bought-in.

    ¡°This is a god relic spear, Ba Huang. The starting bid is two God Figurines! Each increment must be an item nothing lower than demigod-level.¡±

    ¡°If nobody¡¯s bidding, then this collection item will be bought-in.¡±

    ¡°Wait!¡± At that very moment, a voice came from VIP Room S4 on the third floor. ¡°Since nobody¡¯s bidding, could I ask if the person-in-charge to contact the seller to change the bidding condition? I really don¡¯t have any God Figurine with me.¡±

    ¡°Please give me a moment, Sir. Let me talk to the boss.¡± Yun Mei¡¯er was finally relieved that the situation had turned around.

    Tang Xu, who had been sitting on the first row at the auction, walked onto the stage and discussed with Yun Mei¡¯er with their backs facing the audience.

    Observing that, Lin Huang, who was in VIP Room S7, removed the anonymous Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring he had on his finger quietly and put it away into his storage space.

    A whileter, Tang Xu got off the stage and attempted to contact Lin Huang¡¯s ¡®demigod master¡¯. However, he realized that he could not reach him.

    Feeling helpless, he called Lin Huang instead. His call was not rejected.

    ¡°Kid, is it possible for you to contact your master?¡± Tang Xu asked rather anxiously.

    The reason for his anxiety was the guest in VIP Room S4, who coincidentally was the demigod, Chu Yang. He was rather close to the patriarch of the Tang n.

    ¡°My master told me that he might be busy these few days. If you guys have failed to contact him, I¡¯d probably face the same challenge too,¡± replied Lin Huang.

    ¡°Could you take the liberty to change the bidding condition?¡± Tang Xu asked again.

    ¡°This belongs to my master. Since he said that a God Figurine is the only thing he wants, he won¡¯t ept other items in exchange.¡± Lin Huang shook his head and declined right away. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I really can¡¯t help you.¡±

    Tang Xu could only ept the truth helplessly. After hanging up the call, he walked onto the stage, looking terrible.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to the Sir in VIP Room S4. We¡¯ve contacted the seller, but he doesn¡¯t ept any other trading conditions.¡±

    ¡°Alright then.¡± Demigod Chu Yang epted the oue anyway. After all, he could not force things to happen.

    The auction went on after the tiny episode.

    Although Yun Mei¡¯er maintained a grin on her face, she felt morose inside. It seemed like the very first god relic that she was auctioning was destined to be bought in.

    ¡°The god relic spear, Ba Huang, for two God Figurines... Going once!¡±

    ¡°God relic spear, Ba Huang, for two God Figurines... Going twice!¡±

    ¡°If nobody¡¯s bidding, then it¡¯ll be bought in!¡±

    ¡°God relic spear, Ba Huang, for two God Figurines... Last call!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a bought-in for the god relic spear, Ba Huang!¡±

    The resounding knock of the hammer echoed in the room and an uproar broke in the crowd.

    ¡°What? A bought-in?!¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that a god relic that was so hard toe by has be a bought-in just like that!¡±

    ¡°I thought we have many big bosses in our Division 3 these few days, but now I realize they¡¯re just pretending to be big bosses.¡±

    ¡°The bidding condition¡¯s too strict, I guess. We¡¯ve never heard of such a thing called a God Figurine before this. I suppose nobody knew what it was apart from the demigods.¡±

    ¡°If the bidding condition remains the same, wouldn¡¯t the second god relic end up in the same situation too since the first one was bought in?¡±

    In VIP Room S7, Lin Huang scowled.

    Although Tang Xu had told him before that there might be a bought-in at the beginning, Lin Huang was quite upset seeing it happen on the spot. Moreover, he was a little worried that the second god relic would also be bought in since the bidding condition would remain the same.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe it¡¯s bought in!¡± Yi Yeyu had shock written all over her face.

    ¡°Perhaps there aren¡¯t many demigods in Division 3. It should¡¯ve been sold easily if the auction were to be in Division 1,¡± said Yi Zheng who was sitting aside.

    However, Lin Huang shook his head. ¡°It would be almost the same oue if the auction happened in Division 1. This has nothing much to do with the division. Under normal circumstances, basically, demigods who use simr weapons wouldn¡¯t miss it for the world as long as there are god relics in the auction. However, there¡¯s a new grade-7 ruin that opened in Division 1 earlier, so more than 70% of the demigods of the entire continent are exploring the ruins now, causing a drastic drop of demigods participating in the auction this time.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Yi Yeyu and Yi Zheng finally understood the real reason for the relic being a bought-in.

    After putting the case on the stage away, Yun Mei¡¯er regained her normal expression, but she was secretly panicking now.

    ¡®Please don¡¯t let the second god relic be bought in. If that happens, I¡¯ll really be theughing stock of the auction history.¡¯

    After calming herself down by gulping a deep breath, Yun Mei¡¯er then nodded at the staff below.

    ¡°Let¡¯s bring in the final item of the day!¡±

 Chapter 927 - The Last Auction Item

    <h4>Chapter 927: The Last Auction Item</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Soon, two staff brought thest case onto the stage.

    Yun Mei¡¯er was fretting. However, with more than ten years of auction experience under her belt, one could not tell how she felt since she managed to contain her feelings and concealed them well.

    ¡°This is thest collector¡¯s item we have for the day. It¡¯s also the veryst item at our auction this time. I believe the few demigods who are here today came just for this. I won¡¯t waste any more time. I present to you the second god relic of the day!¡± Yun Mei¡¯er pulled the red cloth away as soon as she was done speaking.

    An exquisite sword in the case was presented before the people.

    It was a sword without a scabbard, and it was around one meter long.

    The hilt was wooden with two little intertwining dragons carved on it. The crossguard on the other side waspletely golden and was the size of less than half a palm. Its shape looked like a hollowed jade piece with dragon patterns on it.

    The sword seemed to be very shiny and was around 75 centimeters long. Its material did not seem like steel. Instead, it resembled silver.

    There were dragon patterns carved on one side of the sword while a poem was carved in messy ancient text on the back.

    ¡®Three thousand guests indulge themselves in the blooming flowers; one frosty sword is enough to conquer the world.¡¯

    Judging from its appearance, although the sword was not on par with the battle sword, the ck Jade, it was very beautiful. Undeniably, it carried a quaint charm.

    Many of the onlookers were stunned just looking at it.

    ¡°This sword¡¯s called Frost Flower. It¡¯s a famous sword from the early era. Although it¡¯s named Frost Flower, it has nothing to do with the frost attribute,¡± Yun Mei¡¯er began to tell the story.

    ¡°Legend has it that the swordsmith who crafted this sword was a powerful sword cultivator, and so was his wife. She was wounded badly in a monster horde war and passed away not longter. The day his wife passed away, white frost flowers bloomed on the frozenke next to his house.

    ¡°He was always drinking by theke since his wife passed away and never made any weapons for years since then. One winter 11 yearster, theke was frozen again. Frost flowers formed on theke again on his wife¡¯s death anniversary.

    ¡°Unable to take it any longer, the emotions that he had been keeping inside for 11 years explodedpletely. He wailed devastatingly while kneeling by theke, screaming his wife¡¯s name over and over again.

    ¡°After spending the day releasing all of his emotions, he suddenly thought of something that his wife had said before. ¡®All of the swords that you¡¯ve made are for men. They¡¯re so ugly. When will you customize one for me? A sword that would be love at first sight for me?¡¯

    ¡°Recalling that he still owed his wife a sword, the swordsmith began working that day itself. He spent an entire year before he finallypleted the sword. The day the sword waspleted was his wife¡¯s death anniversary. There were frost flowers all over theke again, so he named the sword Frost Flower.

    ¡°Later on, he fought with the sword and died in the monster horde war. Frost Flower then fell into the possession of a few other people and ended up with ady sword cultivator, Nangong Xin, eventually. She gave life to the sword.

    ¡°It was said that Nangong Xin was a Sword Dao divinity and defeated all the male sword cultivators. She was the most powerful sword cultivator powerhouse in the era. There were at least 20 virtual god-level monsters that died by Frost Flower¡¯s power. Besides that, there was a true god-level monster that died by the sword too.

    ¡°Nangong Xin¡¯s stunning record made Frost Flower a famous sword and it was then documented in history. Although this sword was made for women, it actuallybines a bit of the swordsmith¡¯s style which seems tough and rugged. It¡¯s a sword for both men and women.¡±

    After she was done with the story of Frost Flower, Yun Mei¡¯er then began to go into the details of the sword.

    ¡°The total length of the sword is 1.8 meters whereby the body¡¯s 75 centimeters long and five centimeters wide. There are dragon patterns carved everywhere.

    ¡°The starting bid is two God Figurines. Each increment must be an item nothing lower than demigod-level.¡±

    The auction became stirred once again when the bidding condition was stated.

    ¡°The bidding condition remains the same! Will it be bought in again?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. There are so many more sword cultivators than spear cultivators after all.¡±

    ¡°This auction will be aughing stock if it¡¯s bought in again. If it really happens, they would¡¯ve auctioned two god relics and none of them were sold!¡±

    Lin Huang felt anxious too.

    Although it would not matter if a bought-in happened again since he could auction them again after the demigods came out of the ruins, he wanted to get God Figurines as soon as possible to elevate the God Figurines¡¯ Combat Souls.

    On stage, Yun Mei¡¯er was nervous too. She was really worried that the second god relic would be bought in as well.

    Fortunately, she was relieved when the screen of VIP Room S1 on the third floor lit up.

    ¡°I¡¯m offering two God Figurines. If nobody here has items that fit the bidding condition, then this Frost Flower will belong to me.¡± The screen of VIP Room S2 lit up suddenly as soon as the old man from VIP Room S1 was done speaking.

    ¡°I¡¯m bidding God Figurines and a mid-grade demigod battle sword relic! To the old man from VIP Room S1, do you really think nobody has brought God Figurines this time? Do you think you can take the item home with just the starting bid?¡± The short-haired muscrdy in VIP Room S2 condemned right away.

    ¡°Hehe, I was just breaking the ice. Its been a while, Lady Lu. You¡¯re still as straightforward as ever.¡± It was clear that the old man in VIP Room S1 knew the person.

    ¡°Old man, I don¡¯t really know you. Don¡¯t try to kiss my ass!¡± The screen on VIP Room S8 lit up when the duo was talking.

    ¡°Two God Figurines and three mid-grade demigod relics. You can choose any armor among the three mid-grade demigod relics. I should have everything as long as it¡¯s not too rare.¡± The guest in VIP Room S8 stopped speaking right away. It was clear that he did not n tomunicate with anyone else.

    ¡°Two God Figurines and five mid-grade demigod relics!¡± The old man from VIP Room S1 offered a higher bid again. ¡°I¡¯ll give the same treatment as VIP Room S8. Pick any five demigod relics.¡±

    ¡°Old man, it¡¯s rare seeing you being so generous,¡± teased thedy from VIP Room S2 and she offered again, ¡°I¡¯ll just go all out then. Two God Figurines and ten mid-grade demigod relics!¡±

    ¡°Lady Lu, you¡¯re just messing with us now.¡± The old man from VIP Room S1 said helplessly, but he offered again while biting the bullet, ¡°Two God Figurines and 20 mid-grade demigod relics!¡±

    The screen on VIP Room S8 lit up again. ¡°Two God Figurines, two expert-grade demigod relics, and 10 mid-grade demigod relics. You can pick any demigod relics.¡±

    The bid shut the demigods in VIP Rooms S1 and S2 up right away. It was rather difficult for one to obtain an expert-grade demigod relic.

    The people who were watching the auction were discussing intently among themselves.

    ¡°That dude is so rich! He¡¯s using expert-grade demigod relics like currency.¡±

    ¡°He must be a big boss since he brought out expert-grade demigod relics just like that!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid the big boss in VIP Room S8 isn¡¯t from Division 3.¡±

    Lin Huang, who was sitting in VIP Room S7, could not help but felt a little pleased. Although he had close to 400 demigod relics, there were only ten expert-grade demigod relics among them and there was only one battle sword that suited him.

    ¡°The guest from VIP Room S8 has offered two God Figurines, two expert-grade demigod relics, and 10 mid-grade demigod relics. Does anyone have a higher bid?¡± Yun Mei¡¯er added upon noticing VIP Rooms S1 and S2 being silent.

    The screen on VIP Room S2 lit up again as soon as she was done speaking.

    ¡°Two God Figurines, three expert-grade demigod relics, and 20 mid-grade demigod relics,¡± growled the muscrdy fiercely. One would guess that she was offering almost everything she had.

    However, the screen in VIP Room S8 lit up once again.

    ¡°Two God Figurines, one supreme-grade demigod relic, three expert-grade demigod relics, and 20 mid-grade demigod relics.¡± His bid this time basically included a supreme-grade demigod relic on top of the bid called by VIP Room S2.

    The muscrdy in VIP Room S2 knew that she definitely could not beat the person. She had no supreme-grade demigod relic with her, so she could notpete with the other person at all. It would be futile even if she were to add another expert- or mid-grade demigod relic because the person could do the same.

    The guest from VIP Room S1 waspletely silent now. It was clear that the bid was out of his expectations, so he decided to give up entirely.

    In VIP Room S7, Lin Huang was pretty satisfied with the bid.

    Combining the God Figurine that he had, the two God Figurines were enough to boost hisbat strength to immortal-level rank-7. He could advance to high-level immortal-level officially, which meant that Bai and the rest would benefit by elevating theirbat strength to imperial-level crimson gold-rank.

    ¡°If everything goes as expected, this should be the final bid. I think the guest from VIP Room S8 isn¡¯t from Division 3 since he can even bid with a supreme-grade demigod relic.¡± Yi Zheng had been staying in Division 3 for half a year, so he knew about the demigods in Division 3.

    ¡°Why? Is there no demigod in Division 3 who has supreme-grade demigod relic?¡± Yi Yeyu could not help but ask.

    ¡°There are very few demigods in Division 3 after all. From what I know, only three of them own a supreme-grade demigod relic. They only have one supreme-grade demigod relic, so it¡¯s pretty impossible for them to bid with it this time,¡± Lin Huang exined, ¡°The guest from VIP Room S8¡¯s most probably from Division 1.¡±

    Many people figured the guest in VIP Room S8 was not a local resident.

    ¡°I wonder if he¡¯s a big boss from Division 1 or 2.¡±

    ¡°Compared to Divisions 1 and 2, our big bosses are fake bosses.¡±

    ¡°I pity the demigods from our division. They¡¯re being oppressed directly without the ability to fight back at all.¡±

    On stage, Yun Mei¡¯erm who had a rich experience in auctions, naturally knew that the result was established up to this point.

    ¡°The guest in VIP Room S8 has offered two God Figurines, one supreme-grade demigod relic, three expert-grade demigod relics, and 20 mid-grade demigod relics.

    ¡°Going once!

    ¡°Going twice!¡±

    ¡°If there are no objections, this final item of the day goes to the guest in VIP Room S8.

    ¡°Alright, going thrice!

    ¡°Sold!¡±

    Thest item of the auction was finally sold officially as the resounding thud of the gavel echoed.

 Chapter 928 - Obtaining Two God Figurines

    <h4>Chapter 928: Obtaining Two God Figurines</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The burden in Lin Huang¡¯s heart finally lifted when the five-day long auction came to an end.

    Although he only sold one out of the two god relics, it was good enough.

    Combining the two God Figurines and the one that he already possessed, they were enough to boost hisbat strength all the way to immortal-level rank-7.

    As soon as Lin Huang¡¯sbat strength elevated to high-level immortal-level, thebat strength of Bai and the rest would advance to imperial-level crimson gold-rank.

    It would mean that Lin Huang¡¯s overall ability would rise to the next level.

    Apart from that, he had a surprise reward: the demigod-level soul crystal.

    Such a demigod-level soul crystal was sufficient to upgrade any of his imperial-level white gold-rank Combat Souls to imperial-level purple gold-rank.

    At night, Lin Huang put the anonymous Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring on and saw the unread message from Tang Xu on themunication page.

    ¡°Only the sword Frost Flower was sold among the two god relics. The final bid was two God Figurines, one supreme-grade demigod relic, three expert-grade demigod relics, and 20 mid-grade demigod relics. You can choose any demigod relic, but please try to decide within 48 hours.¡±

    Lin Huang replied after he was done reading the message. ¡°My first pick for the supreme-grade demigod relic is a battle sword. If not, I¡¯ll take armor. I¡¯ll get any sword, saber or armor for the three expert-grade demigod relics. As for the 20 mid-grade demigod relics, just pick any that are in higher demand.¡±

    Tang Xu replied immediately. It took him less than three seconds after Lin Huang replied. ¡°Understood. May I know when will you pick them up, Sir? Or should we send them to your disciple directly?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll try to make a trip within three days.¡±

    The reason why Lin Huang wanted to go through the trouble was that it would be a problem if someone found out that he had the items with him. However, not many people would plot against a demigod who came for the items himself.

    The next morning after the auction ended, Lin Huang left the VIP room with the siblings.

    ¡°There¡¯ll be an underground auction tomorrow night. You guys could go if you¡¯re interested.¡± Lin Huang forwarded the invitation that the Wanbao Auction had sent him to Yi Zheng and Yi Yeyu.

    ¡°Judging from your tone, I¡¯m guessing that you¡¯re not joining?¡± Yi Zheng asked while raising his brow.

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen the list. I won¡¯t waste my time since there¡¯s nothing that I want.¡± Lin Huang shook his head while smiling.

    ¡°But such an underground auction usually only reveals half of the real items up for auction on the list. What if there¡¯s something that you want that¡¯s not included in the list?¡± Yi Yeyu asked.

    ¡°I only need a few specific items now. The first would be God Figurines, the second would be ancient-level or demigod-level soul crystals, thirdly would be God¡¯s Crashers andstly, demigod-level or god-level telekic weapons,¡± Lin Huang named the items that he needed. ¡°Apart from this underground auction, please take note of these items for me if you guys are joining other auctions in the future. If necessary, you can bid for me directly and I¡¯ll transfer the amount to you.¡±

    ¡°Sure, we¡¯ll keep an eye out for you.¡± Yi Yeyu nodded.

    ¡°So, what¡¯s your n now? Are you going to obtain points on the Genius Union?¡± Yi Zheng could not help but ask.

    ¡°I¡¯ll elevate mybat strength further in theing month. Then, I¡¯ll log onto the Genius Union to get some points.¡± Lin Huang gave them a brief version of his n.

    Yi Zheng was speechless upon hearing that. He could not believe that Lin Huang was going to break through hisbat strength so soon.

    ¡°What ns do the both of you have? Do you guys intend to train together?¡± Lin Huang asked Yi Zheng.

    ¡°I¡¯m nning to bring her around Division 3 after the underground auction ends to familiarize herself. However, I can only be herpany for over a month at the most. I¡¯ll have to work on my own stuff after that.¡±

    ¡°He has a girlfriend now,¡± Yi Yeyu spoke all of a sudden, ¡°He no longer needs his sister.¡±

    ¡°What utter nonsense! There¡¯s a mission from the Combat God Alliance,¡± Yi Zheng exined immediately.

    ¡°Your brother isn¡¯t young after all, so it¡¯s normal for him to be with his girlfriend. You should learn to understand that,¡± Lin Huang ignored Yi Zheng¡¯s exnation directly andforted Yi Yeyu.

    ¡°What do you mean I¡¯m not young anymore? I¡¯m only 23!¡± Yi Zheng was bbergasted.

    ¡°A man turns into an uncle once he passes 20,¡± Lin Huang said at ease because he was only 18 in this world.

    ¡°He¡¯s not just an uncle. He¡¯s an old uncle now,¡± Yi Yeyu added.

    Yi Zheng could not argue back because he really was an uncle at home. His cousins already had children of their own. He was eager to say to his sister ¡°you¡¯re an aunty too¡± but hecked the guts in the end.

    All he could do was murmur secretly, ¡°Why are other people¡¯s sisters so cute, obedient and gentle?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll get Chan Dou to arrange your application for the Genius Union.¡± Lin Huang recalled that when Yi Zheng mentioned the Combat God Alliance. ¡°However, I would like to be clear about this. Although the Heaven Alliance¡¯s a powerful organization in the Genius Union, your development in Division 3 will be ordinary and there aren¡¯t many resources as well. You¡¯ll have to fight for whatever you want. You¡¯re only on immortal-level rank-1 now, so I think you should focus mainly onbat strength elevation and train your battle ability. When your ability advances, you¡¯ll be able to enter ruins and secret zones for more resources.¡±

    Yi Yeyu nodded quietly. Reflecting on Lin Huang¡¯s transformation, she was excited to join the Heaven Alliance.

    After breakfast, the siblings returned to Wanguo Hotel.

    Lin Huang, on the other hand, found a professional cultivation room.

    Such a cultivation room was a branch of hotels because the hotel¡¯s usual building was for light use only and could be easily damaged by cultivators.

    However, cultivation rooms were made of special materials and fortified with various sigils. On one hand, it was highly durable and on the other, it gave one a certain boost in cultivation.

    Although the environment was simple, business was usually good.

    The reason Lin Huang wanted to book such a room was mainly that he needed a very long time to visualize his True Spirit Guide and could not be interrupted during the period of time.

    Naturally, he did not visualize the True Spirit Guide on the first day of checking in. Instead, he practiced his sword. Skills. He still had two God Figurines pending and nned to only visualize the three God Figurines together when he gathered all of them.

    At past ten at night, Lin Huang sent Tang Xu a message using his anonymous Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring. ¡°I¡¯m on the way. I¡¯ll be there in five minutes.¡±

    He used a Transformation Card to turn into a specter and got out of the cultivation room. In a secluded area, he used a Disguise Card to change into a demigod and put on a ck robe. He then summoned the dimensional portal and appeared at the entrance of Wanbao Auction directly.

    Tang Xu was already waiting for him at the hall as soon as he stepped in.

    ¡°Sir!¡± Tang Xu weed him immediately upon noticing his arrival. ¡°I¡¯ve prepared everything. Please check it through.¡±

    The only item that was not sold, the god relic spear Ba Huang, was ced at the most obvious spot.

    The rest were the items traded for Frost Flower: a supreme-grade demigod battle sword, three expert-grade demigod relics including a sword, a saber and armor, and 20 mid-grade demigod relics which were basicallymon swords, sabers, spears, and armors.

    Meanwhile, Lin Huang soon had his eyes on the two God Figurines. Among the two, one had the form of a roaring devil while the other was clearly a nt. However, Lin Huang could not tell what kind of nt it was.

    Lin Huang put all of the items away without saying a word. Tang Xu then handed over a thumb-sized chip. ¡°These are all of the Life Crystals obtained from the auction. We¡¯ve deducted the handling fee. The rest is in there.¡±

    Lin Huang took the chip and transferred the amount to the anonymous ount. The figure came up soon, and Lin Huang raised his brow looking at it. ¡°722 billion? You didn¡¯t charge a handling fee for the auction of the god relic?¡±

    ¡°Sir, you showed your trust by letting us, the Wanbao Auction, sell your god relics. To us, auctioning god relics is a boost to our fame. Hence, you¡¯ve done us a huge favor. This will never, ever change. We won¡¯t charge any fee as long as you bring us god relics,¡± Tang Xu said while smiling. For the future of the Wanbao Auction, he had sacrificed a whole lot of benefits that were presented before his eyes.

    ¡°You¡¯re too kind.¡± Lin Huang did not say much after that. He knew that it was difficult for him to return the favor when Tang Xu had given him the demigod-level soul crystal a few days ago. There was no major difference in where to auction the god relics, but at least, now it seemed that Tang Xu was a trustworthy person to deal with. He was one to coborate with for the long term.

    Tang Xu said nothing about the next auction from the beginning until Lin Huang left with the items

 Chapter 929 - Elevating to Immortal-level Rank-7!

    <h4>Chapter 929: Elevating to Immortal-level Rank-7!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    It was midnight when Lin Huang returned to the cultivation room.

    After bringing out the three God Figurines, he covered all of them with Divine Telekinesis and drew them into his body.

    The three palm-sized sculptures prated Lin Huang¡¯s chest and vanished just like that.

    Meanwhile, in Lin Huang¡¯s body, the three God Figurines entered a Life Wheel each and were soon engulfed by the Divine Fire that was like a gigantic mountain.

    A momentter, sensing the Divine Power being sent out from the Divine Fire, the three God Figurines began to absorb Life Power thirstily.

    Lin Huang was observing the transformation in the Divine Fire quietly.

    Not longter, a monstrous vortex was formed. The God Figurines stood within the colossal ming mountain which fire started tens of thousands meters high. The size of Divine Fire began to shrink rapidly.

    At the same time, the overflowing Life Power in Lin Huang¡¯s Life Wheel was sucked into the vortexpletely. It did not only happen to one Life Wheel. The Life Power in the other seven Life Wheels was being drained as if a dragon were chugging water.

    The four God Figurines that were already formed were releasing Life Power insanely as well, feeding their three new siblings.

    Lin Huang replenished his Life Power immediately with three Life Power Refill Cards to feed the vortex.

    He was not worried that the Life Power in his body would be insufficient. Instead, he replenished more so that the evolution process would speed up even faster.

    Over three hours passed by quickly as all of the Life Power in Lin Huang¡¯s body was absorbedpletely. The God Figurines that were in the three Life Wheels vanishedpletely together with the Divine Fire. Three God Figurines the size of a palm were the only things left.

    Lin Huang waited patiently with excitement written all over his face. He was not worried about his current condition of not having any Life Power left at all.

    After ten minutes, the three God Figurines were activated almost at the same time.

    In Lin Huang¡¯s fifth Life Wheel, the Mysterious Frostwoman, whose top half of her body was human, opened her eyes. Icy-blue me lit up her eyes. Her body that was sealed with ice began to break out of its constraints. As the frost on her body faded away, a white mist began to linger around her body while she hovered above the ground.

    In his sixth Life Wheel, a bloody spark lit up in a roaring devil¡¯s eyes. Its body began to turn a little illusory gradually. Soon, it appeared elusive. Its palm-sized body expanded all the way to more than two meters tall. Its crimson pupils could make panic blossom in one¡¯s heart. There were a few skulls that were the size of a fist hovering around its body, wailing devastatingly.

    Meanwhile, a nt was growing rapidly in his seventh Life Wheel. Surprisingly, it turned into a bush. Although it looked inconspicuous, its lush ¡®leaves¡¯ were very lively. Lin Huang could sense the tremendous amount of life hidden in each leaf clearly.

    The three God Figurines began to repay Lin Huang¡¯s body the second they were activated. Circles of energy waves spread out in his body.

    The drained Life Wheels in Lin Huang¡¯s body were rapidly replenished with Life Power.

    It began from the three Life Wheels where the three God Figurines upied, then the fourth, the fifth... Until all ten Life Wheels were filled, Life Power began to throb through his meridians, muscles, bones, and soul.

    Lin Huang could feel Life Power in his body transforming clearly. The cells in his body and soul were experiencing a transformation at the same time.

    He also felt hisbat strength begin to rise without stopping. In less than a minute, he elevated from immortal-level rank-4 to immortal-level rank-7.

    No one, not even the people in the ancient times, could ever surpass such a terrifying speed ofbat strength elevation.

    ¡°I¡¯m finally on high-level immortal-level!¡± Lin Huang could not help but smirk gleefully.

    He looked into his body and checked through the information in Bai and the rest¡¯s cards. As expected, they had elevated to imperial-level crimson gold-rank!

    ¡°I¡¯ll elevate to immortal-level rank-9 as long as I sell the other god relic in the next auction. Then, I¡¯ll just be one step away from getting to imperial-level.¡± Lin Huang was sure that it would be pretty impossible for the god relic to be bought in during the next auction. That would not happen as long as the demigods got out of the ruins in Division 1. Him elevating to immortal-level rank-9 was a sealed deal; it was just a matter of time. ¡°I¡¯m just wondering when exactly will the Royal Trials begin.¡±

    After a slight distraction, Lin Huang recalled what he should be doing.

    Although the three God Figurines were activated, he still had to visualize his True Spirit Guide to consolidate the Combat Souls. That was his top priority at the moment.

    Looking at the time, it was already past three in the middle of the night. Lin Huang did not begin the visualization right away. Instead, he went to bed and slept.

    Visualization was a strenuous thing to do. Even with the Epiphany Card, it was exhausting. Hence, although he was not sleepy, he decided to have a good rest.

    Lin Huang slept all the way past noon and waspletely recharged when he woke up.

    In reality, one to two hours of sleep a day was definitely sufficient for an immortal-level powerhouse.

    After washing up and having some snacks, Lin Huang then sat on the cushion and beganmunicating with the stone tablet.

    ¡°Rocky, which True Spirits that suit my three new God Figurines should I visualize?¡± Aftermunicating many times, Lin Huang was pretty familiar with the stone tablet and finally christened him with an obvious name: Rocky. Yes, he ignored the stone tablet¡¯s objectionspletely.

    ¡°The Mysterious Frostwoman belongs to the frost attribute as well as the yin attribute. There are actually a few True Spirits that arepatible with her, but personally, I¡¯d pick the Enchanted Fairy. The Enchanted Fairy¡¯s also called the Moon Fairy. It¡¯s a spirit-type and happens to go well with your Divine Sun Tree which has the yang <sup>1</sup> attribute.

    ¡°The Yasha Ghost¡¯s an undying species which has a special skill in Reincarnation Dao that makes it suitable to cultivate in. However, I¡¯d suggest the Undead Styx. The Undead Styx is a formidable True Spirit. Finding apatible god with it is difficult and coincidentally, the Yasha Ghost happens to bepatible. This is an opportunity that¡¯s hard toe by, so it¡¯s best that you don¡¯t miss it.

    ¡°Meanwhile, the Tender Vani¡¯s a healing monster that doesn¡¯t have much battle strength. The mostpatible True Spirit for it would be the Withered Flower. The Withered Flower is a True Spirit that can control life energy. It can release life energy for healing as well as absorbing various living beings¡¯ life energy. A powerful Withered Flower can even meddle with the rules of life and death whereby it can revive a dead person.¡±

    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll take your advice.¡± After hearing the stone tablet¡¯s exnation, Lin Huang found an Enchanted Fairy in the True Spirit Guide immediately.

    The Enchanted Fairy in the True Spirit Guide was a humandy who looked like a fairy. She was wearing a white dress and her beauty was exceptional.

    Lin Huang summoned Bloody to be on watch before he crushed an Epiphany Card. He then began to visualize.

    Time passed by soon. The epiphany this timested for 12 days before it waspleted.

    The Mysterious Frostwoman in his Life Wheel was finally reproduced in the appearance of the beautiful fairy.

    After resting for a day, Lin Huang crushed another Epiphany Card and began to visualize the Undead Styx.

    It took a consecutive 15 days for this visualization to bepleted.

    Lin Huang took another day of rest after visualizing the Undead Styx. He then crushed the third Epiphany Card and began to visualize the Withered Flower. He took 11 days toplete it this round.

    He spent a total of 39 days to finallyplete the visualization of the three God Figurines¡¯s Combat Souls.

 Chapter 930 - A List of Powerhouses Who Could Become A Virtual God Within Three Years

    <h4>Chapter 930: A List of Powerhouses Who Could Be A Virtual God Within Three Years</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After Lin Huang was done visualizing the three God Figurines, hey in the cultivation room and slept for the entire day.

    When he woke up the next morning, Bloody spoke to him directly just when he sat up on the bed before he could even speak, ¡°The opening of the grade-7 ruins isn¡¯t over yet. The demigods are still in there. There¡¯s been no news on the Royal Trials from Dynasty. Also, Yi Yeyu has sessfully joined the Heaven Alliance. Yi Zheng went for his mission a few days ago and sent you a message. He asked you to look after his sister when he¡¯s not around.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, alright.¡± Lin Huang stared nkly at the floor with his head down. ¡°It seems like that grade-7 ruins in Division 1 is opened for at least two months, maybe even be three months. I suppose Dynasty¡¯s Royal Trials will only open when the demigods have returned.¡±

    After the soft murmuring, Lin Huang put on his slippers and walked to the bathroom. He looked at himself in the mirror above the sink, trying tob his hair that was as disheveled as a bird¡¯s nest. He began chatting with Bloody.

    ¡°What did Chan Dou say about Yi Yeyu¡¯s application?¡±

    ¡°He didn¡¯t say much. He just sent you a message saying, ¡®I¡¯ve handled it¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Is there anything else?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Has there been any news?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been quiettely. Apart from the god relic being bought in at the Wanbao Auction that was a hot topic for a while, there¡¯s been nothing else.¡±

    After chatting for a while, Lin Huang stoppedbing his hair that could not be tamed no matter what. He began to brush his teeth and shower.

    Then, he changed and paid the bill at the front desk with Bloody. He then made his way to another hotel.

    The reason why he stopped staying in the cultivation room was that all cultivation rooms were enclosed. There was not even a window in there, so it was definitely not an ideal ce for one to stay. It could only be used for cultivation.

    Moreover, a cultivation room was usually only over ten square meters. Apart from cleanliness and full amenities, it was worse than the cheapest room in ordinary chain hotels. However, the price was a few times more expensive than an executive suite in a luxury hotel. Apart from cultivation needs, nobody would be willing to spend the money to stay in such a ce.

    After breakfast, Lin Huang checked into the hotel and sat on the couch to browse through the news for a while.

    He looked through the topics slowly. Indeed, just like what Bloody said, the recent news on Heart Network was insignificant. There was no topic that captured his attention at all.

    ¡°Hasn¡¯t it been a little too quiet recently?¡± Lin Huang frowned as he thought it was very peculiar.

    Division 3 was a messy ce, and a few incidents would happen almost every month, but it had been over a month since the Wanbao Auction had passed, yet nothing interesting happened after that.

    ¡°Maybe the powerhouses with topbat strength are in Division 1¡¯s ruins,¡± Bloody exined.

    Lin Huang thought about it and opened the Hunter Association forum with his personal Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring. Mr. Fu had gotten him the privilege from thest trade since his ount in the union organization was a permit for demigods which was exclusive for him.

    After opening the forum, he saw a hot thread immediately.

    The title was ¡®A List of Powerhouses Who Could Reach Virtual God Within Three Years¡¯.

    The thread¡¯s title caught Lin Huang¡¯s attention, and he looked at it right away. He squinted after spending a few minutes reading the thread all the way to the end.

    ording to the thread, the Union Government provided ancient cultivation methods to a minority of imperial-level powerhouses from the internal department of the union organization.

    The methods did not contradict the cultivation system existing in their bodies; it was just like learning another method all over again.

    Throughout the two months or so, some of the imperial-level powerhouses who received the methods had cultivated to mortal transformation-level. They were on holy fire-level for the time being.

    The list posted on the thread was a list of imperial-level powerhouses who had made an impressive improvement in the ancient cultivation methods throughout the two months.

    ¡°No wonder it¡¯s been so quiet!¡±

    A minority of the imperial-level powerhouses were cultivating the ancient methods while the rest were trying to get their hands on the methods. They did not have time to mess around out there.

    Moreover, the demigods had reached the Division 1 ruins. The remaining ones were on the immortal-level, so there was nothing much that they could do.

    ¡°It seems like one must have highpatibility with the methods as well as great talent and potential to be able to cultivate the ancient methods to achieve mortal shedding-level in two months. However, this bunch of people is underestimating the ancient methods...¡± Lin Huang was not only cultivating the Twisted Fate Scripture, but he had also done cultivation simtions of hundreds of the ancient methods. He knew very well that the further one cultivated into those methods, the more difficult they were.

    Powerhouses who managed to elevate theirbat strength to imperial-level with their current cultivation system possessed talent and abilities of a genius-level. That was how they managed to cultivate the ancient methods with half the effort.

    Perhaps it was easy to cultivate during the early stages, but it would only get more and moreplicatedter on. Just like it was easy to learn primary school-level mathematics, it would get more and more difficult when one got to junior high, senior high and university levels.

    Moreover, the ancient cultivation system waspletely different from the current cultivation system. There were no references the imperial-level powerhouses could depend on at all when they were cultivating the ancient methods. Just like one who had mastered ying the piano and was beginning to learn art, the journey was unrted.

    One could only say that the union organization had a great idea, but they were over-optimistic.

    Lin Huang scanned through the list. There were only 11 people on the list. Those people had the potential of breaking through to virtual god-level within three years. However, to him, only two among the 11 could make it.

    One was Fu Minghan while the other was Qi Hao.

    Both of them had broken through to mortal shedding-stage within a month. One spent 23 days while the other spent 27 days. In the cultivation of the ancient methods, the duo¡¯s talents were ridiculous.

    Meanwhile, the other nine fared much worse. The fastest one among the nine spent 38 days.

    ¡°Fu Minghan and Qi Hao might be able to break through to Virtual God in two to three years,¡± Lin Huang analyzed based on various situations. ¡°However, these cultivation methods are only spread across on a small-scale. If they¡¯re spread to more people, there might be more people who have talents that are on par with the duo or are even more powerful. We can¡¯t rule out the possibility of people breaking through to virtual god-level within two years.

    ¡°However, if everything goes as expected, I¡¯ll definitely elevate to imperial-level within this year. Nevertheless, I can¡¯t bepletely sure about the elevation after imperial-level.¡± Lin Huang did not dare to say that he could definitely elevate to virtual god-level within two years, but he had his goal set.

    ¡°Apart from the people¡¯s transformation, the changes happening to the Abyss Brink poses a bigger risk.¡± Lin Huang felt the burden on his shoulders bing extremely heavy all of a sudden. No matter whether it was the changes to the people or to the Abyss Brink, both changes were bad news to him and Mr. Fu. It could even bring catastrophe.

    The only thing that he could do was to strengthen himself continuously. He had to improve to the point where he had the right to speak to the prominent Union Government.

 Chapter 931 - Chan Douâ€™s Call

    <h4>Chapter 931: Chan Dou¡¯s Call</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lin Huang was in a long silence after closing the window of the Hunter Association forum.

    The appearance of the duo, Fu Minghan, and Qi Hao gave him extra pressure.

    Both of them were not considered outstanding among imperial-level powerhouses, but they had extraordinary talent in the cultivation of the ancient methods.

    He knew that there would be more Fu Minghans and Qi Haos in the future. Inevitably, there would be people who were even more powerful than the duo.

    Lin Huang¡¯s emotions calmed down after a moment of silence.

    He clicked into the Genius Union and logged in. He had been on checkpoint 55 thest time he logged out, and he remained on the same checkpoint when he logged in now.

    Looking at the gigantic nts around him, Lin Huang knew he was still in the Secret Forest.

    After confirming his direction, the internalmunication line in the Genius Union rang all of a sudden when he was ready to kill.

    He opened themunication page and realized it was Chan Dou who was calling.

    Lin Huang pressed the button to pick up. ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve finally logged in! I haven¡¯t seen you here since over half a year ago.¡± Chan Dou was wearing a white shirt like he always did and a pair of ck cks. He gave people the impression that he came from a wealthy family.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been busy.¡±

    ¡°I heard that yourbat strength has had a major elevation. So, which checkpoint do you n to get to this time?¡± Chan Dou asked excitedly.

    ¡°My goal¡¯s checkpoint 63, but I¡¯m not sure which checkpoint will I be able to get to,¡± Lin Huang said while smiling.

    ¡°It¡¯s great that you have a goal. Just work towards it,¡± Chan Dou gave him words of encouragement.

    ¡°I don¡¯t suppose you called just for this?¡± Lin Huang faintly sensed that Chan Dou had something else to say.

    ¡°You saw through me.¡± Chan Dou chuckled. ¡°Nothing much. I just want to tell you that I¡¯m going to elevate to imperial-level.¡±

    Naturally, Lin Huang knew what that meant. Elevating to imperial-level would mean quitting the Genius Union automatically. It would mean that Chan Dou would lose his chief position in the Heaven Alliance.

    ¡°That¡¯s sudden. Did something happen?¡± Chan Dou¡¯s unexpected decision surprised Lin Huang indeed.

    ¡°Actually, I¡¯m almost done with the early preparations,¡± Chan Dou said with a grin, ¡°Indeed, something that made me choose to elevate now has happened.¡±

    Lin Huang blinked his eyes and roughly guessed the reason.

    ¡°You¡¯d find out about this sooner orter, so it wouldn¡¯t hurt for me to tell you now.¡± Chan Dou did not n to hide anything. ¡°The Union Government got a bunch of ancient cultivation methods from somewhere earlier. It was said that cultivating those methods could elevate a person to virtual god-level. Many organizations and ns are in discussion with the Union Government about this.

    ¡°However, the Union Government¡¯s still unwilling to open the methods to more people at the moment. They¡¯re nning to get imperial-level powerhouses to test the methods out for two years and the quota for each organization is limited. Our n was given a few slots and one of them is reserved for me. I can only cultivate them officially when I¡¯ve elevated to imperial-level.

    ¡°Initially, I didn¡¯t want to rush into it since there¡¯s already a quota reserved for me. After all, I could wait for a year or more before elevating to imperial-level. However, there was a piece of news that broke from the Hunter Association that gave the elderly members in our n a sense of danger. It was said that there are two people who have cultivated to holy fire-level in less than a month. They think that these two might elevate to Virtual Gods a yearter. Hence, they¡¯re urging me to elevate to imperial-level so that I can cultivate the ancient methods.¡±

    Lin Huang was speechless upon hearing that. He could not believe that even Chan Dou, one of the Five Princes, could not escape being controlled by his family.

    He could tell that Chan Dou was not ready to elevate to imperial-level yet. Perhaps he had yet to find a Life Base monster that was perfectlypatible, or maybe he had found it but had no confidence to defeat it.

    Although such a situation in which his family rushed him into things seemed minor, in the long run, it was unfavorable for Chan Dou.

    Although he was the Fourth Prince who was above all immortal-level powerhouses, if he did not choose the right Life Base monster, he would lose his title when he achieved imperial-level and might not even be in the top ten with people of the same level.

    ¡°I think it¡¯s better that you drag it out as long as you can. Don¡¯t mess up your own rhythm.¡± Lin Huang could only give him that piece of advice. Although he thought that Chan Dou¡¯s n behavior of ¡®killing the goose thatys golden egg¡¯ was not encouraged, he was just an outsider after all. It was not his ce toment on other people¡¯s business within the family.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been dragging it out for almost two months now. There¡¯s nothing else that I can do.¡± Chan Dou forced a smile helplessly. Naturally, he knew what the consequences entailed. ¡°Never mind. Let¡¯s not talk about me.¡±

    ¡°Try to get to checkpoint 63 this time. If you seed, my rmendation to make you the Heaven Alliance¡¯s deputy chief will have an 80% sess rate.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Lin Huang was stunned to hear that.

    ¡°Since Tang Lang left before the New Year, the position for deputy chief has been vacant. You were already on my waiting list. Tan Lang came looking for meter on and told me that yourbat strength has elevated to immortal-level rank-3. That¡¯s how you¡¯re the first on my list now. If not for your rather lowbat strength, I¡¯d even want to relinquish my position as chief to you.¡± Chan Dou could not see Lin Huang¡¯s currentbat strength because Lin Huang had covered it from being disyed on the Genius Union.

    ¡°Oh right, actually, what¡¯s yourbat strength now? Immortal-level rank-4?¡± Chan Dou could not help but ask.

    ¡°Something like that.¡± Lin Huang was afraid that he might scare Chan Dou if he told the truth, so he decided to hide it. Worried that Chan Dou would ask further, he changed the topic immediately. ¡°Forget about the position. I¡¯m veryzy. It¡¯s pretty awesome being an ordinary member.¡±

    ¡°Man, don¡¯t reject me. I¡¯ve decided on this.¡± Chan Dou had made up his mind to drag Lin Huang into this no matter what. ¡°It¡¯s just a featherbed. You¡¯ll only have to put in effort when it¡¯s necessary. The chief and the other deputies will handle the usual stuff.¡±

    ¡°Alright then...¡± Lin Huang agreed unwillingly anyway. He knew if he disagreed, Chan Dou would definitely dwell on it. ¡°When do you n to elevate?¡±

    ¡°Within this month, I guess. I can no longer drag it out.¡± Chan Dou forced a weak smile.

    ¡°Great. All the best.¡±

    ¡°Thanks, brother! The Heaven Alliance will depend on all of you in the future!¡±

    Lin Huang felt sorry for Chan Dou after hanging up the call.

    If Chan Dou elevated hisbat strength following his own rhythm, he should be the best of the best among Virtual Gods when he elevated to that level in the future. However, the cultivation now would mess up his rhythm. It might be difficult for him to achieve his peak performance.

    ¡°There¡¯s a Golden-armored Swine King approaching!¡± Bloody warned through voice transmission all of a sudden.

    Lin Huang turned to look at the direction the monster wasing from. The radius of his Territory skill had expanded to 7,000 meters, so he sensed the swine¡¯s movement since the beginning.

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s begin hunting!¡± Lin Huang snapped his fingers and summoned Bai and the bunch of imperial monsters.

 Chapter 932 - The Big Boss Has Returned!

    <h4>Chapter 932: The Big Boss Has Returned!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lin Huang was in the Secret Forest at checkpoint 55 on the Stairway Tree.

    Bai, Lancelot and the other imperial monsters were killing all kinds of monsters along the way towards checkpoint 56.

    In reality, the Secret Forest was not a monster level. It was just an area with special rules. Under normal circumstance, the difficulty of this stage would be just the horrible living environment.

    However, due to the special rules, many monsters from the monster hordes decided to stay. Since their size was shrunk by 1,000 times, the surface of this level was equivalent to being erged a million times, which was huge. The local nts and monsters that were regr-sized seemed gigantic to them whereby the various resources avable were unusually rich.

    One could say that the total number of monsters on this level was much more than the real number of monsters on the initial checkpoint 56. However, due to the vast surface, the monsters were scattered.

    Lin Huang did not waste his time killing monsters here because he had already passed this stage. No matter how many monsters he killed, he would not obtain any points. Even the God Figurines¡¯ Combat Souls in his body would not obtain any spiritual energy.

    As long as it was a level that the yer had already passed, being on the same level again would not reap him any benefit. It would be the same if the yer died on the Stairway Tree and began from the first level again.

    Using Lin Huang as an example, his highest record on the Stairway Tree was checkpoint 56. If he died for some reason on the Stairway Tree, he would fall back to checkpoint 1. He would not gain any benefit during the arduous process of climbing from checkpoint 1 to checkpoint 55. However, the difficulty of each checkpoint would still remain. The horrible living conditions would be the same as well as theborious monster hordes. There was no benefit going through the checkpoints again.

    Hence, many people would not make it to the same checkpoint they died after putting in so much effort to be at a certain checkpoint. Not surpassing the checkpoint where one failed before would mean no benefit for them. That was the reason why many feared to die on the Stairway Tree.

    Only a handful of powerhouses who possessed absolute ability were not scared of death because they had the ability to get to the checkpoint they died at.

    After spending over an hour passing through the Secret Forest, Lin Huang brought his imperial monsters to checkpoint 56.

    This checkpoint was a monster level and there were monsters called the Combat Hodemons all over the ce.

    Lin Huang only dared to attack a hos¡¯ nest thest time. Then, he had not wanted to create a bigmotion in fear that the hos¡¯ nests around would surround him. He was frightened that the ho queen and ho guardians would sense him, which would spell trouble for him.

    However, he was fearless this time with his bunch of imperial-level crimson gold-rank imperial monsters.

    Those Combat Hodemons were just high-level immortal-levels and could not even break through the defenses of Bai and the rest since they were on imperial-level crimson gold-rank. They were no threat to them.

    Lin Huang smirked slightly when he saw the first ho nest not far away as soon as he stepped out of the Secret Forest.

    ¡°Apart from Bloody, everyone, scatter. Each of you will handle one hos¡¯ nest. Clear them as soon as you can,¡± Lin Huang ordered, ¡°The first three who clear the nest first will get rewards when we get out of here.¡±

    The eyes of Lancelot, Tyrant and the rest lit up as soon as they heard about the potential rewards.

    Under Bloody¡¯s guidance, Bai and the other 12 monsters soon scattered and began the one-sided massacre after finding a hos¡¯ nest each.

    All of the imperial monsters that had demigod relics with them were much faster at killingpared to the time they were in the Fallen God Land.

    At the moment, Bai was mainly cultivating towards the direction of a sword cultivator. Lin Huang shared almost all of his Sword Dao inheritance with Bai. For this mission, Bai intentionally fell back on the better swords while he picked a mid-grade demigod battle sword relic. Among the 13, he had the slowest killing speed because he was using those Combat Hodemons to practice his sword skills.

    Tyrant, who initially fought with his fists, picked up a pair of demigod-level battle axes this time. The two battle axes were mid-grade demigod relics and soon, he was killing the Combat Hodemons with the swing of the axes like he was slicing fruits.

    The Mchian Fiend looked through the pile of hammer axes and eventually chose an enormous mace. The mace had a solid grip whereby the Combat Hodemons would turn into a pile of mush whenever he swung it. Fortunately, the monsters that were killed on the Stairway Tree would disappear directly and would not affect anything since there were no carcasses to be collected.

    The battle sword that Killer held was the supreme-grade demigod relic that Lin Huang had just obtained. Many Combat Hodemons were killed immediately as soon as the sword was brandished. It was no different from cutting chives. Lin Huang had yet to be on imperial-level for now, so he was unable to use that supreme-grade battle sword. Killer, who was also a sword cultivator, was lucky to be using the sword instead.

    Meanwhile, for Lancelot, it took Lin Huang a while to gather 19 demigod sword relics for him and his 18 sword servants. Luckily, their performance was up to expectations whereby their killing speed was the fastest among the 13 teams.

    The Evil Dominator could not turn into an imperial-level human due to the restriction on the Stairway Tree. He turned his appearance into Killer again. However, he was only using an expert-grade demigod battle sword relic while his killing speed was slightly slower than Killer.

    The two knights picked a mid-grade demigod spear each. Theirbat strength elevated to imperial-level yellow gold-rank even when they remained in their original knight form without merging. No monster could survive the first swing of their spears.

    Initially, Lin Huang nned to get Grimace and the Imp, who possessed telekinesis, demigod-level telekic weapons. However, he had none with him, so he could only lend them two sets of ancient-level telekic flying daggers. Nevertheless, with their imperial-level crimson gold-rank telekic power, their killing speed was pretty remarkable while they mastered their own set of ancient-level telekic flying daggers.

    Among the 13 groups of imperial monsters, the one who was fastest at killing would be the Warlord. Although Lin Huang did not get him any demigod relics, apart from reserving the scarce materials, he basically gave all the materials that he had obtained to Warlord toe up with his mechanical army. Not only was the mechanical army boosted to 300,000-strong now, but their quality also experienced a major improvementpared to before. The Warlord was winning in quantity and he could clear a hos¡¯ nest within a few minutes.

    Under Bloody¡¯s guidance on the map, all the hos¡¯ nests on checkpoint 56 were exterminated.

    As the massacre went on, thebat strength of the three new God Figurines¡¯ Combat Souls was skyrocketing.

    Iron-level, bronze-level, silver-level, gold-level, holy fire-level...

    Instead of using the ancient-level soul crystal directly, he replenished the spiritual energy for the three God Figurines by killing monsters because it was rather easy to elevate thebat strength of the God Figurines before they reached imperial-level. To be exact, elevating thebat strength of the God Figurines would not be very difficult before they reached imperial-level yellow gold-rank. The soul crystal could definitely be reserved until it was difficult for them to elevate just by killing monsters.

    Lin Huang had yet to use the demigod-level soul crystal for now. He could not make up his mind about which Combat Soul he should elevate to imperial-level purple gold-rank first.

    The other thing that was skyrocketing together with his God Figurines¡¯bat strength was his points on the Stairway Tree.

    One must know that there were usually 20,000 to 30,000 Combat Hodemons in one hos¡¯ nest. Some of the poption could even go up to 50,000.

    Moreover, all the Combat Hodemons were high-level immortal-level. Even if they were just on immortal-level rank-7, killing one would earn him 640 points while killing an immoral-level rank-9 Combat Hodemon would earn him 2,560 points.

    Apart from the Warlord and Lancelot who were using an army of their own, the rest of them had a simr killing speed whereby they cleared one hos¡¯ nest within approximately half an hour. Even Bai, who was practicing his sword skills by killing the monsters, only spent over 40 minutes to clear one hos¡¯ nest.

    Lancelot, on the other hand, spent less than ten minutes. He could clear one nest within seven to eight minutes. The Warlord was even faster whereby he could clear one within two to three minutes.

    This also caused Lin Huang¡¯s points to skyrocket to over hundreds of millions despite only staying on checkpoint 56 for less than 20 minutes. He became No. 1 on the Stairway Tree leaderboard once again.

    The sudden appearance of Lin Xie made everyone¡¯s jaws drop again.

    People had forgotten the name since it had been half a year since itst appeared.

    Not only did it appear out of nowhere, but it alsonded in the No. 1 spot on the leaderboard without anyone seeing iting. Every Genius Union member who was online recalled how terrifying this name Lin Xie was on the leaderboardst year.

    The big boss had returned half a yearter!

 Chapter 933 - The Hornet Queen

    <h4>Chapter 933: The Ho Queen</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°He obtained hundreds of millions of points and got No. 1 directly. It¡¯s so insane!¡±

    ¡°His speed¡¯s scary! The points are rising by tens of millions almost every minute!¡±

    ¡°Damn, he¡¯s killing monsters like it¡¯s a game to him.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s clearly cheating!¡±

    Some people were not surprised that Lin Xie was ying on the leaderboard again, but there were still some sour grapes who reported him for cheating.

    Soon, the Genius Union members who were online spread the word about Lin Xie achieving No. 1 on the Stairway Tree leaderboard out of nowhere. Many members who were offline logged in to see it for themselves after hearing the news.

    After logging in, many members from various organizations lifted their head to look at the number on the first ce of the leaderboard that was skyrocketing continuously.

    ¡°It¡¯s increasing by tens of millions in a minute. Could it be a system glitch?¡±

    The happiest people had to be the Heaven Alliance members. They could not help but cheer looking at Lin Huang returning with a bang half a yearter.

    The fame of the Heaven Alliance was boosted once again.

    At a corner on the Stairway Tree, Yi Zheng, who found some time to log in after hearing the news, looked at the first name on the leaderboard. He was silent for a long time as he looked at the number that was continuously increasing before muttering softly, ¡°So, this is your real ability, eh?¡±

    On the other corner on the Stairway Tree, Yi Yeyu had just logged in too. She was in slight disbelief when she saw the name Lin Xie on the leaderboard. ¡°Did this fe cheat at all?¡±

    The Heaven Alliance members watched on the Stairway Tree¡¯s checkpoint 63.

    Ever since Lin Huang had logged in, Chan Dou had been following the changes in Lin Huang¡¯s points. He was the only person to witness Lin Huang¡¯s entire progress of achieving No. 1 on the Stairway Tree leaderboard all of a sudden.

    ¡°He¡¯s worthy of being the man I, Chan Dou, look up to the most!¡±

    The high management of the major organizations who were online including the Hong Alliance and the Tang Alliance began to discuss this absurd turn of event.

    ¡°Initially, I thought that the Heaven Alliance would fall since Chan Dou¡¯s leaving, but now Lin Xie¡¯s rising.¡±

    ¡°Lin Xie was only on golden me-level at the end of Augustst year. It has only been less than eight months. The most he could¡¯ve achieved would be immortal-level rank-2. Even if he¡¯s on immortal-level rank-3, he¡¯s still very far away from getting to immortal-level rank-9. No matter how talented he is, it would take at least a year and a half to two years to really grow.¡±

    ¡°We shouldn¡¯t look at his personalbat strength. No matter what he¡¯s relying on, which one of you could kill tens of thousands of Combat Hodemons within a minute? Those Combat Hodemons are all on high-level immortal-level, but he¡¯s killing them like he¡¯s chopping vegetables.¡±

    ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s beyond terrifying if we¡¯re talking aboutbined abilities. I¡¯m afraid that even Chan Dou can¡¯t do that.¡±

    ¡°No matter what his personalbat strength is now. Hisbined abilities have far surpassed ordinary immortal-level rank-9 powerhouses. It¡¯s just a matter of time for him to possibly be the second Chan Dou and even surpass the man himself!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s unfortunate that Chan Dou has taken such an extraordinary bud.¡±

    A chief and three deputy chiefs gathered in one of the Divine Alliance meeting rooms. It was an emergency meeting.

    The Divine Alliance chief, Zhong Liyan, sat in the main seat as he nced at the other three.

    ¡°I¡¯ll begin since everyone¡¯s here. The reason for gathering all of you here is because of that fe named Lin Xie from the Heaven Alliance. All of you should¡¯ve already seen the Stairway Tree leaderboard. I think that fe could be our next target.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s on checkpoint 56 now. Looking at his speed, indeed he¡¯s a great sacrifice. He¡¯s nothing less than that Chan Dou.¡± The bald man on Zhong Liyan¡¯s left was the first to voice his opinion.

    ¡°Killing tens of thousands of high-level immortal-level monsters within a minute... That¡¯s pretty amazing.¡± The onlydy among the four chuckled softly.

    ¡°He¡¯s only on immortal-level no matter how powerful he is. Even Chan Dou has to run away from imperial-level yellow gold-rank powerhouses. He¡¯s no match for powerhouses of suchbat strength.¡± Thest who spoke was a fair, sinister-looking man.

    ¡°So, should we make him our next target?¡± Zhong Liyan nced at the three again.

    ¡°I agree.¡± The bald man was the first to vote.

    ¡°I¡¯ve noment on that as long as we don¡¯t miss.¡± Thedy twirled her hair while looking at her crimson nails with her head held low like it did not concern her.

    ¡°I¡¯ve noment too.¡¯ The fair man nodded and proceeded to speak, ¡°But I suggest that we only talk about the details after we¡¯ve captured the current sacrifice target before capturing Lin Xie. Our main focus should be on the current sacrifice now. After all, the current target isn¡¯t even an easy one.¡±

    ¡°Sure, so we¡¯re set on the next sacrifice. We¡¯ll talk about the details again. That¡¯s all for today.¡± Zhong Liyan stood up as soon as he was finished. He held his fist and ced it on his heart confidently. ¡°Glory to the Lord!¡±

    The rest stood up immediately and posed the same way. ¡°Glory to the Lord!¡±

    ...

    Lin Huang had no idea about what happened at all. Even if he did, he would not take it to heart.

    He had been practicing his demigod-level sword skills while Bai and the rest were hunting since he had nothing else to do.

    There were at least tens of thousands of hos¡¯ nests on the Stairway Tree¡¯s checkpoint 56. At their speed, they could clear 40 to 50 nests within an hour if they tried hard enough. Even if they hunted for 24 hours without stopping, they could clear just over 1,000 nests a day at the most. Moreover, the Stairway Tree would refresh the monsters every day. After clearing 1,000 hos¡¯ nests today, another 1,000 nests would appear out of nowhere tomorrow. They could never clear all of the hos¡¯ nests.

    Lin Huang was only nning on killing the monsters as he made his way up as he just wanted the points.

    After spending over an hour killing Combat Hodemons, Bai and the rest had killed more than millions of monsters in total.

    The three new God Figurines¡¯ Combat Souls in Lin Huang¡¯s body had finally elevated to imperial-level ck gold-rank. His points had surpassed 800 million and were close to one billion.

    However, Bloody spoke through voice transmission while smiling all of a sudden, ¡°The ho queen has noticed the unusualness and ising our way.¡± Bloody projected a surveince image as it spoke.

    In the projected image, there was a conglomerate of hundreds of hos¡¯ nests with up to tens of millions of Combat Hodemons sweeping like locusts.

    There were over 300 Combat Hodemons in the middle of the swamp of hos that were clearly different from the rest.

    Their size was much smaller whereby the length of their bodies was only five to six meters. Meanwhile, most parts of their body were golden and they looked much more elegant.

    However, one should not underestimate those Combat Hodemons that seemed a little different. They were the ho queen¡¯s guardians. Each of them hadbat strength of peak immortal-level rank-9 and all of them were triple mutated. They were not afraid of death when they battled and they had distinguished abilities.

    There was a huge ho queen in the middle of the ho guardians. She was much bigger than an ordinary Combat Hodemon. Her body was more than 100 meters long. While the top part of her abdomen looked normal, ger bottom looked extremely swollen. She looked eight to nine months pregnant.

    In addition to that, it could not fly, so it depended on the 200 ho guardians carrying it. The remaining 100 or so ho guardians were responsible for the safety around it.

    ¡°It has to be carried when it¡¯s out. How high and mighty!¡± Lin Huang teased while grinning.

 Chapter 934 - Fight!

    <h4>Chapter 934: Fight!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Fight!

    Seven to eight months ago, Lin Huang did not have the absolute confidence to break through checkpoint 56 since Bai and the rest of his imperial monsters were only on immortal-level rank-9. They would have to bypass the ho queen and her guardians if they encountered them and try to avoid them as much as they could.

    However, Lin Huang¡¯s personalbat strength was on immortal-level rank-7 now while all of his imperial monsters had elevated to imperial-level crimson gold-rank which was two ranks above the ho queen and her guardians. There were seven God Figurines¡¯ Combat Souls Lin Huang¡¯s body, four of which had abat strength of imperial-level white gold-rank. They were practically invincible.

    Even though the ho queen and the ho guardians were advancing with an army of tens of millions of Combat Hodemons, they were just free meat to Lin Huang now. He even wanted the ho queen to bring her entire army. If that happened, the God Figurines¡¯ Combat Souls in his body might elevate to imperial-level purple gold-rank without him even using a demigod soul crystal.

    ¡°I love those monsters who have self-awareness andy themselves across my doorstep.¡± Lin Huang grinned as he watched the majestic Combat Hodemon army that Bloody projected. ¡°This is going to save so much of my time!¡±

    ¡°In reality, Chan Dou could only run away if he was to encounter such arge-scale bug horde.¡± Even Bloody could not help but pity the ho queen. ¡°Too bad the ho queen has made an enemy out of us.¡±

    Although there was a massive amount of Combat Hodemonsing, Lin Huang¡¯s imperial monsters had the upper hand.

    One of the reasons for the one-sidedness was the suppression ofbat strength. The Combat Hodemons could not even break the defenses of Bai and the rest. The other reason was that Lin Huang had an endless supply of Life Power, giving his imperial monsters infinite strength to show their trump cards without having to worry about straining themselves.

    If Bai and the rest had their hands tied, Lin Huang would get his God Figurines¡¯ Combat Souls to fight. This bug horde were dead fishes on his chopping board. There was no way for them to turn the tables around.

    The ho queen wasing close to where Lin Huang was at with her Combat Hodemon army. There were Combat Hodemons streaming out of the hos¡¯ nests along the way, joining the army.

    Around half an hourter, the ho queen finally arrived. The Combat Hodemon army had grown from 10 million to 50 million along the way.

    Watching the arrival of the bug horde, Lin Huang recalled all of the Monster Cards that were fighting out there in a rxed manner. He then summoned the monsters who were more suitable for mass battling.

    ¡°This horde should earn me tens of billions of points.¡±

    The Combat Hodemons did not attack right away without the ho queen¡¯s order. Instead, they opened a path, letting the ho guardians escort their queen out.

    Lin Huang did not rush into things since the ho queen did not attack immediately. He wanted to know what she was up to.

    After being escorted out by the ho guardians like it was sitting atop a mini hill, the ho queen first nced through the summoning beasts before Lin Huang with itspound eyes before finally resting them on Lin Huang.

    ¡°Human, if I¡¯m not mistaken, these imperial-level monsters should be your summoning beasts, am I right?¡± A voice came into Lin Huang¡¯s ears out of nowhere. She sounded like a matureddy.

    ¡°Yes. Is there a problem?¡± Lin Huang raised his brow, surprised that the ho queen had spoken. It was the first local monster that had ever vocalized anything among all the 56 checkpoints Lin Huang had been on.

    ¡°Your summoning beasts killed many of my children just now. How do you want to settle this?¡± The ho queen asked.

    ¡°How do you want to settle this?¡± Lin Huang asked her back.

    ¡°There¡¯s a human phrase that goes ¡®a murderer must pay with his life¡¯. Give your summoning beasts to us, then we¡¯ll forget about what you did. To remedy the loss of your summoning beasts, I¡¯ll give you a pass through checkpoint 56.¡± The ho queen named her request.

    ¡°What if I don¡¯t agree to that?¡± Lin Huang asked.

    ¡°I admit your summoning beasts are very powerful but do you really think your dozen summoning beasts are a match for my million-strong army? You must be dreaming then!¡± The ho queen cackled and reminded Lin Huang, ¡°You must know that there¡¯s an end to one¡¯s Life Power even if you¡¯re an imperial-level purple gold-rank powerhouse.¡±

    ¡°The reason why you didn¡¯t attack immediately is that you sensed my imperial-level aura and you daren¡¯t be hasty. You¡¯re negotiating terms with me calmly because you know you¡¯ll lose badly if you fight me since you found out that all of my summoning beasts are imperial-level crimson gold-rank powerhouses. You just want to take my trump cards that can fight you away, so you¡¯re advising me to surrender my summoning beasts as well as offering me a pass through the checkpoint. As soon as I agree to that and give you my summoning beasts, you¡¯ll definitely break your promise right away and kill me.

    ¡°In reality, the terms that you gave aren¡¯t convincing to me at all. I don¡¯t need your permission to pass through checkpoint 56 of this Stairway Tree. Also, I¡¯ve been waiting for your great Combat Hodemon army for a long time. I won¡¯t have to waste my imperial monsters¡¯ time to go for the nests one by one since you¡¯ve brought them over. You¡¯ve saved much of my time and I really want to thank you for that.¡±

    ¡°Outrageous!¡± The ho queen waspletely enraged even before Lin Huang was done speaking.

    He did not take the ho queen or her Combat Hodemon army seriously.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re rejecting my kind advice, then we¡¯ll fight! When all of your Life Power has been drained, I¡¯ll inject a toxin into you myself and watch you die slowly!¡± The ho guardians retreated while carrying the ho queen as soon as she was done speaking. The sea of Combat Hodemons was charging at Lin Huang like a wave.

    Meanwhile, Lin Huang shouted at the ho queen that was already drowned out by the hos, ¡°I forgot to tell you one thing. Indeed, an imperial-level purple gold-rank would have his Life Power drained, but not me!¡±

    As soon as Lin Huang dered that, Bai and the rest began fighting with the Combat Hodemons.

    The Warlord could finally release all of his mechanical army without holding back. His 300,000-strong mechanical army fired violently and the Combat Hodemons fell onto the ground without having the strength to fight back at all.

    It was an imperial-level crimson gold-rank mechanical army after all. Even an imperial-level yellow gold-rank powerhouse would have to avoid them, let alone the Combat Hodemons that were only on immortal-level. The tremendous mechanical army was like a gigantic meat grinder on the battlefield. Everything was killed wherever it passed by.

    Apart from the Warlord, Bloody finally controlled its parasitic armies to battle. One of the parasitic armies was made of tens of thousands of triple mutated immortal-level rank-9 monsters while another consisted of thousands of imperial-level monsters. Bloody named them his immortal army and his imperial army.

    Under the battle formations, the two armies turned into two enormous beasts that rampaged among the bugs. They were invincible.

    Meanwhile, Charcoal¡¯s killing speed was nothing slower than Bloody¡¯s armies. Even the imperial-level yellow gold-rank monsters dared not touch its Dragon mes. The immortal-level Combat Hodemons died as soon as they came in contact with the mes. Unfortunately for the Combat Hodemons, they were like moths drawn to mes and turned into dust one after another.

    Bing Wang fought with all he had as well. Thend turned into ice wherever he passed while countless Combat Hodemons turned into crystal-clear ice sculptures.

    As Bloody Robe¡¯s red robes fluttered, volcanoes appeared out of thin air one after another. Fieryva was spreading everywhere like water and all of the Combat Hodemons were drowned everywhere theva flowed.

    Thunder, on the other hand, pped its wings while a ferocious gleam sparkled in its eyes. Gray thunder clouds were forming in the sky rapidly and they soon covered half of the sky. Countless purple lightning bolts struck like punishment raining from God, taking out countless Combat Hodemons.

    Lancelot and the Sword Dominator unleashed their Sword Maniption to the peak, making countless swords fly among the bugs. The Combat Hodemons were pierced one after another continuously.

    Grimace was doing a simr thing whereby he was controlling the telekic flying daggers to destroy the enemies at lightning speed. His speed was nothing less than Lancelot¡¯s.

    Meanwhile, the Imp summoned meteorites that fell one after another rapidly like nuclear explosions.

    The thumb-sized Eclipse Boa opened its mouth which was like a bottomless ck hole. Many Combat Hodemons lost control of their bodies and were sucked into its mouth. The Combat Hodemons were shrinking at an rming speed and eventually, they turned into ck spots that were the size of sesame seeds before they were eaten.

    The Mchian Fiend used Megamorth to boost his body to hundreds of meters tall. It walked around among the bugs like a massive tank.

    The Herculean King regained his original size of over 2,000 meters tall. He was a few times bigger than the Mchian Fiend and could kill a bunch of Combat Hodemons with one single p.

    Tyrant, who had regained its original size, was more than 20,000 meters tall. Even the great, lush mountain became a tiny slope before him. It was Lin Huang¡¯s first time seeing Tyrant¡¯s original size since it became triple mutated. Many Combat Hodemons were smashed into powder as soon as he stomped his feet.

    Bai also held nothing back at all. He had fallen into a frenzy. There was ayer of bloody mist surrounding his entire body. The bloody mist had vine-like tentacles extending out of it and they pierced through the Combat Hodemons one by one. The attacked hos¡¯ bodies soon shriveled up as if any liquid in them had been sucked dry. Meanwhile, the bloody mist around Bai¡¯s body was getting thicker and its coverage was getting wider. More and more tentacles extended out of the bloody mist.

 Chapter 935 - The Hornet Queenâ€™s New Order

    <h4>Chapter 935: The Ho Queen¡¯s New Order</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lin Huang¡¯s points saw a hike by tens of folds on the Stairway Tree leaderboard ever since the ho queen arrived with her army.

    Bloody and the rest fought with all their might as soon as the imperial monsters were reced with those that were great in mass killing. They had no concern about draining their Life Power. Naturally, their killing speed was faster than before.

    Lin Huang¡¯s points were rising by 300 to 400 million per minute on the Stairway Tree leaderboard.

    The countless Genius Union members who were online were dumbstruck as they watched the numbers fly by.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening? His points have risen by close to 400 million within a minute!¡±

    ¡°It must be a system malfunction! Maybe Lin Xie¡¯s points increased too quickly, causing the Stairway Tree leaderboard to be faulty.¡±

    ¡°The tens million points per minute earlier was scary enough and now it¡¯s a few hundred million per minute, so was he warming up just now?¡±

    ¡°He has to be cheating! Even if all the monsters that he¡¯s killing on checkpoint 56 are on immortal-level rank-9, 400 million points would be somewhere around 156,000 monsters if we¡¯re talking about 2,560 points for each monster. How could anyone possibly kill 150,000 monsters within a minute?!¡±

    However, the truth was that there were more immortal-level rank-7 monsters in the Combat Hodemon army while there were only some on immortal-level rank-9. Lin Huang¡¯s imperial monster army was killing more than 500,000 monsters a minute.

    Lin Huang had no idea that the surge of his points had be a hot topic among everyone in the Genius Union once again.

    Compared to before, most of the people thought his speed this time was fake because it was just extremely unusual.

    Hence, many people reported Lin Huang this time.

    In the Heaven Alliance residence on checkpoint 63 of the Stairway Tree, Chan Dou had been following Lin Huang¡¯s progress in points. He figured what happened roughly.

    ¡°His points are skyrocketing once again. I suppose he encountered the bug army led by the ho queen!¡±

    ¡°This Lin Xie dares to fight on just like that. One must know that it¡¯s a bug horde consisting of tens of millions of Combat Hodemons.¡± Chan Dou was sure that he himself would not have such guts. It might be difficult for him to escape as soon as he was drowned by the bug horde. Even if he had an ancient armor relic, each attack would drain his Life Power and he would be dead if his Life Power waspletely exhausted.

    ¡°The Combat Hodemons on checkpoint 56 are just on high-level immortal-level. Obtaining 300 to 400 million points each minute would mean that he¡¯d have to kill 400,000 to 500,000 Combat Hodemons per minute. His speed of killing is just terrifying! How the hell is he doing it?!¡± Chan Dou did not think that Lin Huang was cheating, but he could not figure out how he was achieving that.

    The high management of the Hong Alliance and the other organizations were having the same doubts.

    They also roughly figured that Lin Huang was fighting with the ho queen on checkpoint 56 of the Stairway Tree. However, they could not figure out how Lin Huang had managed to achieve such a killing speed no matter how hard they cracked their heads.

    Meanwhile, the battle was on-going at checkpoint 56 of the Stairway Tree.

    The Combat Hodemons were dying by batches just like moths drawn to a me. It was tragic and devastating.

    The ho queen that was sure that it would win in the beginning waspletely dumbstruck as it watched the performance of Lin Huang¡¯s summoning beasts. They seemed to have cheat codes in them whereby they threw their trump cards continuously as if their Life Power cost them nothing.

    ¡°Is he giving it his all since he knows he can¡¯t run?¡± The ho queen could not understand that but she pitied its children.

    Even she had to admit that the speed of Lin Huang¡¯s summoning beasts was terrifying. Over 500,000 of its children were dying every minute.

    Looking at the rate things were going, the 50 million-strong army would be decimated within an hour and a half.

    However, the ho queen had no n of retreating at all. ¡°I want to see how long you guys can take it!¡±

    As time went by, she began to regret a little.

    The battle had been one-sided since the beginning. Initially, she thoughts she had the upper hand in numbers whereby she could drain Lin Huang and his summoning beasts¡¯ Life Power. As soon as their Life Power was drained, that would spell death for Lin Huang and the rest. How could she have known that those summoning beasts were still fighting with all their might after 20 minutes had passed as if their Life Power was endless?

    ¡°Can their Life Power really be infinite?¡± Suddenly, the ho queen thought of what Lin Huang said earlier. ¡°Indeed, an imperial-level purple gold-rank would have their Life Power drained but not me!¡±

    The thought only stayed in the ho queen¡¯s head for a sh before it was forgotten. ¡°How is it possible for one to have endless Life Power? There must be a limit no matter how much Life Power one has!¡±

    With that thought, the ho queen chose to fight Lin Huang head-on. ¡°I don¡¯t believe I can¡¯t drain all of your Life Power!¡±

    Soon, another 20 minutes passed by. Lin Huang¡¯s summoning beasts were having fun throwing their trumps cards like before. None of them looked tired.

    The ho queen was finally shaken.

    Among the 50 million Combat Hodemons that she had brought, more than 20 millions of them had been killed, which was almost half of them.

    ¡°Could their Life Power really be endless?¡±

    Lin Huang had been hovering mid-air, not involving himself in the battle from the beginning. Bloody did not let any of the Combat Hodemons go, so there was no chance for Lin Huang to fight at all.

    The 40 minutes that had passed not only boosted his points on the Stairway Tree leaderboard, but thebat strength of the three new God Figurines¡¯ Combat Souls in his body elevated to imperial-level yellow gold-rank.

    Initially, he thought the three new God Figurines¡¯ Combat Souls would only get to imperial-level yellow gold-rank after receiving sufficient spiritual energy when he reached checkpoint 63 of the Stairway Tree. How could he have thought that he would achieve it earlier than expected?

    Noticing that the ho queen had given him a massive gift, Lin Huang could not help but begin to like her even now.

    ¡°Now, it doesn¡¯t seem as ugly as it was before. Maybe this ho queen¡¯s the type whereby the more you look at it, the prettier she bes!¡±

    However, the ho queen felt theplete opposite about Lin Huang.

    In the beginning, she thought Lin Huang and his summoning beasts were just sitting ducks. She thought that by just sacrificing some Combat Hodemons, she would drain this human and his summoning beasts to their deaths sooner orter.

    Unfortunately, now, she was tempted to retreat with its remaining army.

    If Lin Huang¡¯s summoning beasts were to proceed to kill like this, the 50 million Combat Hodemons that she brought would be destroyedpletely within an hour.

    ¡°No, I can¡¯t let them kill like this!¡± The ho queen was panicking and her eyes soon stared at Lin Huang who had yet to fight since the start. The intent to kill was rising in her eyes.

    As long as he died, his summoning beasts would be gone too! <sup>1</sup>

    As she thought about this, the ho queenmunicated with the ho guardians secretly, issuing an order to assassin Lin Huang.

    The 100 or so ho guardians formed a team and scattered away. They rejoined the battle from all directions as individual ho guardians.

    They looked like they were new additions to the battlefield on the surface, but in reality, they were targeting Lin Huang. The ho guardians hid among the bugs and approached him stealthily.

 Chapter 936 - Congratulations, Youâ€™ve Passed Through the 56th Checkpoint!

    <h4>Chapter 936: Congrattions, You¡¯ve Passed Through the 56th Checkpoint!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Of course, Lin Huang could clearly see what the ho guardians had done.

    The radius of his territory had expanded to seven kilometers, so he could sense everything that happened within the region covered by his territory.

    The odd movements of the hundreds of ho guardians were visible like lights in dark.

    Bloody, who was in charge of the overall situation, noticed that as well. Just as it was about to instruct the army of puppets tounch an attack, Lin Huang stopped it.

    ¡°Let theme. It¡¯s time for me to practice with my sword.¡± Lin Huang chuckled. ¡°If you aren¡¯t going to give them any chances, the ho queen might bail out and escape with the team.¡±

    As soon as Bloody heard what he said, he reluctantly allowed a few of the ho guardians to enter.

    Although it knew that Lin Huang had terrifying abilities, only three of them were allowed to enter.

    Right after they managed to break through their defense, they rushed towards Lin Huang who was ever ready to fight.

    Both parties were locked in the battle and it was an interesting fight.

    All the ho guardians were on immortal-level rank-9 and hadpleted their third mutations. In fact, they were not weak at all. They were just slightly weakerpared to the Herculean King when it was on immortal-level rank-9.

    When Lin Huang had been on immortal-level rank-1, he was capable of fighting an immortal-level rank-9. Since he was currently on immortal-level rank-7, in addition to his Sword Dao achieving Level-6, he could even fight a yellow gold-rank. He was capable of killing a crimson gold-rank with ease.

    It seemed like they were locked in a fight. However, he was just practicing his sword skills with them.

    He was afraid that if all the ho guardians were killed within seconds, the ho queen would bail out of the battle.

    Watching Lin Huang being engaged in an intense fight from afar, the ho queen was worried but felt exhrated.

    She was worried because the ho guardians failed to attack Lin Huang and they were unable to kill the human Imperial Censor. However, she was smug that the Imperial Censor was not that strong and they might probably win the fight.

    However, the fight was miserable for the few ho guardians. They could tell how powerful he was. His sword controlled them and they became his puppets. The only thing they could do was follow the movements of his sword skills. Otherwise, they would die in the next second.

    Their opponent seemed to have isted them from the outside world whereby they were unable to contact the ho queen to report their actual situation.

    Bloody then allowed more ho guardians to enter. Lin Huang only let himself be surrounded by about three ho guardians. If there were more than that, he would begin to take them out.

    The ho queen then panicked while the number of Combat Hodemons reduced drastically every minute as they were ughtered by Bai and the rest of the imperial monsters.

    The people seemed to have gotten used to the rapidly increasing points on the leaderboard of the Stairway Tree.

    Lin Xie¡¯s points increased by about 300 million every minute and the growth in his pointssted for an hour. The total points which he had umted exceeded 20 billion.

    What could 20 billion points buy?

    The price of a god relic or a god item would start from 10 billion points in the Stairway Mall. Lin Xie¡¯s current points were sufficient to exchange for two basic god items or god relics!

    The ughter continued on the 56th checkpoint of the Stairway Tree.

    Hundreds of ho guardians that attacked Lin Huang were killed. The ho queen then realized that she was being fooled by the human.

    Among the 300 ho guardians, a third of them had died. Initially, there were 50 million Combat Hodemons, but about 30 million of them were killed.

    The ho queen then knew that it would lose the fight.

    The Life Power of her opponent¡¯s imperial monsters was inexhaustible. They could unleash their powerful skills with ease. Moreover, the difference in thebat strength between them was too huge. They were unable to break through the defense as their opponent was extremely strong. If it persisted, 50 million Combat Hodemons would eventually be killed.

    Although she was annoyed, the ho queen soon managed to calm down.

    A peculiar buzz from the ho queen could be heard. Soon after, there was a sudden change in the formation of the Combat Hodemons.

    Millions of Combat Hodemons got into a defensive position and many of the Combat Hodemons began to move backward, heading towards the ho queen.

    ¡°They¡¯re about to retreat!¡± Bloody, who was monitoring the situation of the battle all the while, immediately noticed that something was off. It knew what the ho queen¡¯s intention was.

    ¡°Do you want to retreat? It¡¯s not that easy!¡± Lin Huang glowered. ¡°Bloody, parasitize them!¡±

    After receiving Lin Huang¡¯s instruction, millions of Leech Pods were cast on the Combat Hodemons¡¯ bodies.

    The Combat Hodemons that were parasitized began to attack theirpanions all of a sudden. In an instant, the army of Combat Hodemons was in chaos.

    Just as the ho queen wondered what was happening, one of the Leech Pods had secretly parasitized her body. She could immediately sense it and the Leech Pod was quickly destroyed.

    ¡°Eh?!¡±

    Bloody was shocked when it failed to parasitize the ho queen. Soon, it noticed that the ho queen could probably be a pseudo-mythical-level monster.

    It transformed into a purple glow and secretly appeared on top of the ho queen. Before she could respond, a tentacle was extended towards her head.

    The ho queen struggled for a while. Soon, a purple glow shed through her eyes. She saw Bloody but did notunch an attack.

    Opening her mouth wide, a buzz could be heard again.

    A massive amount of bugs soon flipped out and began to bite theirpanions.

    20 million Combat Hodemons were all exterminated in less than 10 minutes.

    The efficiency of Bloody¡¯s parasitizing could bepared to the fight by the rest of the imperial monsters that took half an hour.

    Again, Lin Huang witnessed how terrifying the Leech Pods were.

    After the battle, only the ho queen that was being parasitized by Bloody remained alive. All the ho guardians had died and none of them managed to survive the battle. None of the living beings could leave the Stairway Tree.

    ¡°Do you want to let the ho queen gather more Combat Hodemons?¡± Bloody did not kill the ho queen because it wanted to ask Lin Huang whether if he still wanted to collect points.

    Just as Lin Huang nodded his head in agreement to earn more, the Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring that he was wearing suddenly vibrated and he received a pop-up notification.

    ¡°Congrattions, Lin Xie, you¡¯ve passed checkpoint 56!¡±

    Lin Huang frowned. The Stairway Tree could not take it any longer and allowed him toplete that checkpoint. That being said, he could no longer get any rewards if he were to stay at checkpoint 56.

    Of course, Bloody saw the notification. It thenughed. ¡°It seems like that¡¯s just too much.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve just collected about 30 billion points.¡± Lin Huang pouted.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. There are checkpoints with monsterster on,¡± Bloody assured. Not far away from them, the ho queen¡¯s head exploded. The headless corpse soon copsed into bits and disappeared.

    Since nobody could take a living puppet away from this ce, there was no need to keep it alive.

    Lin Huang was upset because he did not receive any notification that he had obtained aplete set of monster cards. ¡°It¡¯s too bad that I can¡¯t get aplete set of monster cards from the ho queen.¡±

    If he happened to obtain aplete set of monster cards, Lin Huang might have trained it. Since the ho queen was a pseudo-mythical-level monster, she could form an army of Combat Hodemons.

    It took them more than an hour to butcher 50 million Combat Hodemons. The three new God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls in Lin Huang¡¯s body were nurtured by arge amount of spiritual energy and all of them upgraded to white gold-rank. Lin Huang decided to insert the remaining spiritual energy into the Nails Lynx¡¯s body. However, it was not sufficient for the Nails Lynx to advance to purple gold-rank.

    Lin Huang¡¯s points on the Stairway tree leaderboard finally stopped increasing.

 Chapter 937 - I Feel Like Kicking Him Out!

    <h4>Chapter 937: I Feel Like Kicking Him Out!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lin Huang did not expect to be expelled from checkpoint 56 by the Stairway Tree.

    However, as he thought about it carefully, there was nothing strange about it. The Stairway Tree became out of bnce due to his existence.

    Other than the demigods, none of them could fight 50 million immortal-level rank-9 monsters, not even a purple gold-rank would be able to do so.

    Thebat strength of the members of the Genius Union was restricted to immortal-level rank-9. As for immortal-level rank-9s, even a supreme genius like Chan Dou could only fight a yellow gold-rank at his best.

    Having Lin Huang in the Genius Union was like the existence of a programming error.

    If it were not because of hisbat strength only being on immortal-level rank-7, he would have long been expelled from the Genius Union.

    Since he could no longer earn any rewards on checkpoint 56, Lin Huang did not stay there any longer. Recalling Bai and the rest, he then summoned the Herculean King and continued to climb.

    What he did not know was that he stirred issues up again as soon as his Stairway Tree points stopped increasing.

    On the leaderboard, Lin Xie who ranked first had umted more than 35 billion points.

    ¡°Take a look at Lin Xie¡¯s points. They¡¯ve stopped increasing!¡±

    ¡°The points have stopped increasing. Did the system just lock it because he cheated?¡±

    Just as the majority of them thought that Lin Huang¡¯s points had been locked, the points that he had umted changed. However, only thest four digits changed.

    That then put a stop to these rumors.

    The change in points was because the Herculean King had encountered a lonely Combat Hodemon as it climbed up and gave it a hard smack.

    After a short while, people noticed that the checkpoint where Lin Huang was at had changed.

    ¡°Lin Xie has gotten to checkpoint 57!¡±

    After less than five minutes, again, there was a change in the checkpoint where he was.

    ¡°He¡¯s on checkpoint 58 now!¡± Many of them were amazed.

    ¡°He managed to break through checkpoint 57 in less than five minutes!¡±

    He now encountered the Devil Swamp on checkpoint 57 of the Stairway Tree. Most people had to be extra careful when they reached this checkpoint. Since creatures from the outside were not allowed to fly when they were on the Stairway Tree, they would sink if they happened to step into the swamp. The swamp had a very strong maic force and could engulf humans. Moreover, most of the nts in the swamp had offensive abilities and would attempt to attack the humans who tried to get through that checkpoint.

    Normally, in order to get through this checkpoint, one would have to carefully look for anding point and be cautious of each step they took.

    However, Lin Huang aggressively summoned the Herculean King straight away. An ice road was built in the middle of the swamp.

    Under normal circumstances, if humans attempted to pave the road this way, it would be destroyed by the nts around. However, the Herculean King was on crimson gold-rank. The ice it made caused the nts surrounding it to freeze-up. Right until the Herculean King and Lin Huang had left checkpoint 57, the nts on both sides had not thawed. In fact, even if these nts did not freeze up, it would be difficult for them to destroy the ice road that had been paved by Herculean King.

    Checkpoint 58 was also a checkpoint with monsters. The Mutated Serpent upied this checkpoint.

    More than half a year ago, when Lin Huang was in the Secret Forest, he had encountered this monster.

    The Mutated Serpent was a very special type of serpentine monster which would undergo a gic mutation once in its early phase of life. This mutation caused each of them to be very different from the rest of the Mutated Serpents. Some of them were huge, some could secrete toxin, some were extremely fast, and there were even those that had control over elemental forces. Even twins would bepletely different after the mutation.

    As for ordinary humans, they would have a headache if they encountered monsters like these because before the Mutated Serpentunched any attack, they would have no idea what abilities it would possess at all.

    However, Lin Huang did not mind whether he knew what their abilities were or not since he was capable of defeating them.

    When he got to the 58th checkpoint, Lin Huang summoned Bai and the rest of the imperial monsters again. Then, he instructed them to hunt separately.

    The reason why he entered the Stairway Tree this round was not to obtain points. His main purpose was to obtain spiritual energy because one could rarely find a ce with a dense monster distribution in the real world. Due to limited resources, most of the monsters on holy fire-level and above would not live in groups. Apart from the monster horde from which Lin Huang could obtain spiritual energy, he could hardly find anywhere else he could gather spiritual energy in such a convenient way.

    Therefore, even though he was kicked out of checkpoint 56, he still decided to hunt for monsters as soon as he reached checkpoint 58. He did not mind being kicked out again after this wave of the monster horde as the Stairway Tree had no way of overriding the spiritual energy which he had obtained.

    Bai and the 13 other imperial monsters left, guided by Bloody. They then began to look for their of the Mutated Serpent.

    The living habits of the Mutated Serpent on the 58th checkpoint were somewhat simr to that of the Combat Hodemons on checkpoint 56. Tens of thousands of Mutated Serpents formed a group, digging a huge serpents¡¯ den underground. They lived and multiplied together.

    There might be about 20,000 Mutated Serpents in the smaller den while there could be about 200,000 of them living together in therger den. The capacity of the underground serpents¡¯ den was muchrger than that of the Combat Hodemons¡¯.

    Following Bloody¡¯s instructions, Bai and the rest sneaked into the serpents¡¯ den and wiped them out.

    On the leaderboard, Lin Xie¡¯s points began to rise again.

    Seeing Lin Xie¡¯s points increasing again, the members of the Genius Union who were online had gotten used to it by now.

    ¡°Do whatever makes you happy since we¡¯re just the audience.¡± That was what ran across most of their minds.

    While Lin Huang continued obtaining points on checkpoint 58, the Genius Union finally responded to the reports that were made.

    A message was instantly sent to everybody¡¯smunication devices.

    ¡°Since many of you have raised your objections to the rise in Lin Xie¡¯s points and have reported him for cheating, the union has repeatedly looked into this matter. From the final results of the investigation, it turns out that Lin Xie did not cheat. Lin Xie managed to obtain a massive amount of points because he killed all the monsters in a proper way. The data of the points are valid and they aren¡¯t false data.

    ¡°Other than that, many members have suspected that there could¡¯ve been a system glitch. The system has been both self and externally inspected. The final inspection results show that there¡¯s nothing wrong with the system of the Stairway Tree. Please take note of the above.¡±

    As soon as the message was received, the Genius Union members began to kick a fuss about it.

    ¡°F*ck! He isn¡¯t cheating even though he has collected hundreds of millions of points in a minute?! How strong can Lin Xie be?!¡±

    ¡°Lin Xie isn¡¯t cheating and there aren¡¯t any system glitches. The conclusion is that Lin Xie is cool!¡±

    ¡°Is Lin Xie the son of the Genius Union?¡±

    ¡°He might be an investor of the Genius Union.¡±

    If there were human emotions in the Genius Union system, their inner voice might have been saying, ¡°Lin Xie¡¯s ying by the rules. What can I do? I¡¯m in despair! He has almost ruined the system!! Damn it, I feel like kicking him out!¡±

 Chapter 938 - The Stairway Trees New Rules

    <h4>Chapter 938: The Stairway Tree¡¯s New Rules</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The Mutated Serpents were densely distributed in the underground serpents¡¯ den. It made it much easier for Bai and the rest to perform the ughter. Their efficiency was much higher than when they were trying to clear the hos¡¯ nest.

    Despite the fact that it could not bepared to their efficiency during the arrival of the army of Combat Hodemons, Lin Huang managed to earn about 50 million Stairway Tree points every minute.

    If they were to go further up to checkpoint 58, the next checkpoint with monsters would be checkpoint 61.

    However, considering that there were not that many Luna Beasts on checkpoint 61, Lin Huang did not choose to pass checkpoint 58 and go further up. Instead, he decided to stay on this checkpoint and continue hunting for monsters.

    Itsted for more than seven hours until the sky turned dark. The system did not force Lin Huang to leave either.

    Bai and the rest had killed more than 40 million Mutated Serpents in thest seven hours. The total Stairway Tree points Lin Huang had gained had increased by more than 25 billion. However, despite arge amount of spiritual energy being inserted into the Nails Lynx¡¯s God Figurine, still, it did not manage to level-up to purple gold-rank.

    ¡°ording to its progress, it seems like if I were to upgrade a God Figurine from white gold-rank to purple gold-rank by absorbing spiritual energy alone, it¡¯s going to take up to hundreds of millions of points.¡± Lin Huang knew that the spiritual energy required by God Figurine would increaseter on. However, he was surprised by the consumption of a purple gold-rank. ¡°That being said, there are nine Combat Souls and I¡¯ll need to kill at least 900 million high-level immortal-level monsters. However, that¡¯s only an upgrade from a white gold-rank to a purple gold-rank. The consumption by one rank up...¡±

    Right while Lin Huang was secretly calcting this, Bloody¡¯s voice was suddenly heard. ¡°The sky is turning dark soon. Shall we go offline? Or shall we deal with the next wave of monsters?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s stay for the next wave of monsters.¡± Lin Huang raised his head, gazing at the sky. In fact, dusk was falling and it would probably turnpletely dark in less than half an hour. ¡°Let¡¯s make it through the night. We go further up tomorrow and there¡¯s no need to stay on the 61st checkpoint. The Luna Beasts aren¡¯t densely distributed there and it¡¯s going to waste a lot of our effort. Let¡¯s go straight up to checkpoint 63. We can then go offline and rest.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Bloody did not mind at all since itsbat strength was already on imperial-level. There would not be much effect on it even if they were not going to sleep for months. It had asked so because Lin Huang would sleep every day and rarely stayed up all night.

    The main reason why Lin Huang did not like to stay up all night was that he had gotten used to pulling all-nighters when he was on Earth.

    However, it would be fine for Lin Huang to stay awake for one night. If an ordinary person did not sleep for the whole night, one would only feel tired the next day. An immortal-level might probably feel tired after not sleeping for a month, but they would definitely feel nothing after staying awake for the entire night for a day.

    After 6 p.m., the sky gradually turned dark.

    The members of the Genius Union had either gone offline or returned to their stopping point on the Stairway Tree.

    However, Lin Huang stayed on checkpoint 58. Seeing the images Bloody projected, the monster horde was about to begin. He had recalled all the monster cards and quickly returned to the starting point of checkpoint 58. He then summoned all the imperial monsters that were adept at killing in a group, patiently waiting for the arrival of the monster horde.

    At about 6.30 p.m., it was pitch ck. That was when the monster horde appeared!

    On the 58th checkpoint of the Stairway Tree, all the Mutated Serpents that were hiding underground during the daytime swarmed out, heading towards checkpoint 55.

    After several moments, the first wave of Mutated Serpents bumped into Lin Huang.

    Because Lin Huang the rest were blocking their way, they triggered the Mutated Serpents¡¯ rage. They could clearly sense human aura which they really despised.

    Sensing the existence of Lin Huang, the Mutated Serpents went berserk and pounced towards him. However, before they could approach him, they fell into a variety of traps set by Ghastly.

    Although the imperial monsters had yet tounch an attack, all the Mutated Serpents were trapped and died on the spot.

    The Mutated Serpents had no fear at all. Instead, they became more aggressive and dove for them.

    The effect of Ghastly¡¯s trap was quite impressive. Since there were a limited number of traps, they were all used up very soon.

    Bai and the rest finallyunched an attack and began their ughter.

    The abilities of the Mutated Serpents on checkpoint 58 were not as strong as that of the Combat Hodemons that upied checkpoint 56. The only difference was that they possessed a wide variety of skills. When they encountered Bai and the rest that were on crimson gold-rank, it was a one-sided fight.

    The arrival of the monster horde led to a sudden rise in Lin Huang¡¯s points. His performance had reached its peak as if he was on checkpoint 56 again. His points increased by about 300 million every minute.

    ¡°I wonder how long the system of the Stairway Tree will allow me to earn points. ording to the speed of Bai and the rest, if I¡¯m allowed to hunt until the next morning, I¡¯ll obtain about 200 billion Stairway Tree points. Moreover, at least three or four of my God Figurines will elevate to purple gold-rank.¡±

    Just as Lin Huang did his calctions, he could vaguely feel that things would not go so smoothly. He knew that he had already disrupted the bnce of the system.

    If the Genius Union allowed him to collect 200 billion points a day, perhaps he would be able to earn sufficient points to buy all the gold relics and god items at the Stairway Mall very soon.

    Lin Huang could confirm that the Stairway Tree system would do something to restrict him. However, before a restriction rule was triggered, he would surely earn as many points as he could!

    With this thought in mind, Lin Huang continued to hunt for monsters gleefully.

    He did not know that other than the Heaven Alliance, the Divine Alliance, and hundreds of other organizations had requested to restrict the points Lin Xie could earn.

    ording to them, even though Lin Xie did not cheat, the number of points which he had earned had caused the Stairway Tree system to tip out of bnce. If Lin Xie was allowed to collect hundreds of billions of points a day, it simply meant that he could own everything avable at the Stairway Mall. It was unfair to the rest of the members!

    A few of Lin Xie¡¯s ¡°criminal evidence¡± had been provided in the joint request, stating that it would lead to serious consequences.

    Chan Dou who was from the Heaven Alliance would, of course, receive the message as well. He made another request on behalf of the Heaven Alliance. However, he knew that it would not help much because Lin Xie did really cause the Stairway Tree system to go out of bnce. Even if the people from the Divine Alliance did not bring this issue up, the Stairway Tree system would still put a limit on Lin Xie. It was just a matter of time.

    Lin Huang was allowed to umte points freely for about five hours and by then, his Stairway Tree points had increased by more than 110 billion. The number of Mutated Serpents and Luna Beasts Bai and the rest had killed during the monster horde had exceeded 200 million monsters. Lin Huang managed to collect arge amount of spiritual energy and he could finally upgrade the Nails Lynx and the Destructive Divine Mammoth from white gold-rank to purple gold-rank.

    However, at midnight sharp, an announcement suddenly popped up on Lin Huang¡¯smunication device.

    ¡°Announcement: two new rules have been added to the Stairway Tree system.

    ¡°One, the maximum number of points allowed to be collected on each checkpoint is limited to 100 billion. Once the number of points umted on each checkpoint has reached its limit, the member will be able to get through the checkpoint. The member won¡¯t receive any further rewards on that checkpoint.

    ¡°Two, each member is only allowed to collect a maximum of 10 billion points a day. Regardless of which checkpoint on the Stairway Tree and what methods have been used to collect the Stairway Tree points, each member is only allowed to collect 10 billion points at the most. Once the member has collected more than 10 billion points, the member will not be rewarded any longer on that particr checkpoint on the Stairway Tree.¡±

    Lin Huang immediately checked the points he had collected as soon as he saw the two new rules being implemented. He was afraid that out of all the points he earned that day, he would only be rewarded 10 billion. Soon, he was relieved when he saw that there were no changes in the points he had umted. Apparently, the points which he had obtained before the new rules were introduced would not be impacted.

    Although it was within his expectations, Lin Huang was still depressed. ¡°Why are they being so mean? Only 10 billion points are allowed in a day? I can only y for half an hour!¡±

 Chapter 939 - Arriving at the 63rd Checkpoint

    <h4>Chapter 939: Arriving at the 63rd Checkpoint</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As soon as the new Stairway Tree¡¯s rules were imposed, everybody at the Genius Union was excited. They all knew that this rule was made because of Lin Xie.

    Other than Lin Xie, nobody could possibly collect 10 billion points in a day in the Genius Union. Perhaps only Lin Xie could earn 100 billion points on one checkpoint.

    Although there seemed to be only two new rules, he was actually highly restricted.

    Not each of the checkpoints would have monsters. Going up 10 checkpoints further from checkpoint 58, only checkpoints 61, 63, and 67 had monsters there.

    That being said, including checkpoint 58, if Lin Huang were to earn points by killing monsters, he could only gather 400 billion points at the most. In addition to only earning 10 billion points a day, that indicated that it would take him 40 days to gather 400 billion points.

    If he were not being restricted, he would only need two nights to gather 400 billion points.

    When the new rules were announced, the Divine Alliance and the rest of the organizations that had submitted the request were exhrated.

    Regardless of how cool you were, we can still restrict you with the rules! Don¡¯t expect to get the benefits that we can¡¯t!

    Other than the Divine Alliance and the rest of the organizations, the majority of the members from the Genius Union were enjoying the show.

    Lin Xie was never close to me, so why should I help him?

    He had gained so many points. If that continued, it would seem like the Genius Union actually belonged to him.

    Since the two rules were restricting something that no one could ever achieve, they all thought that they should just watch the show.

    Only the Heaven Alliance members and a small number of people felt sorry for Lin Huang.

    ¡°Lin Xie must be upset since he¡¯s suddenly being restricted.¡± Chan Dou smiled, shaking his head helplessly. If the Genius Union came up with two rules just to restrict him, he would definitely feel annoyed about it.

    After a moment of hesitation, Chan Dou sent a message to Lin Huang. ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    Soon, Lin Huang replied, ¡°I¡¯m okay. I¡¯ll go offler and go to bed.¡±

    On checkpoint 56, Lin Huang frowned after going through the two new rules. He did not deem them as a restriction. Instead, he said with a smile, ¡°They changed the rules just because of me which means that I¡¯m pretty cool.¡±

    Lin Huang could still vaguely remember when he was on Earth, China¡¯s table tennis yers were extremely formidable. They would emerge as champions every time they participated in an internationalpetition. As a result, the internationalpetition revised their rules again and again because of them.

    ¡°Should we log out of the system?¡± Bloody asked when it saw the announcement.

    ¡°Let¡¯s stay on for another half an hour. We can collect 10 billion points today,¡± Lin Huang dered with a smile.

    It took them another half an hour to earn 10 billion points. As soon as he confirmed that Bai and the rest would not be rewarded even if they continued to hunt for monsters, Lin Huang then exited the Genius Union.

    At the hotel, Lin Huang was sitting on the sofa, checking his rewards.

    Five out of seven God Figurines were on white gold-rank while the other two had advanced to purple gold-rank.

    The Stairway Tree points he owned had exceeded 190 billion. He had reaped huge rewards.

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t allowed to stay up all night,¡± Lin Huang sighed, shaking his head.

    ¡°With the new rules that have just been implemented, it¡¯s not worth going straight up to checkpoint 63,¡± Bloody reminded, ¡°We have a chance to obtain 100 billion points on checkpoints 58 and 61. Once we manage to pass through that checkpoint, we¡¯re giving up our chance to collect points on the two checkpoints.

    ¡°However, if we don¡¯t, we have to stay at the two checkpoints for 20 days. There¡¯s no need to waste our time there.¡± Lin Huang shook his head. ¡°I won¡¯t remain on immortal-level for too long. The points that we¡¯re going to miss out on the two checkpoints can be earned backter on. We must first arrive on checkpoint 63 before the Royal Trials begins. We have to hunt for the Queen Mother¡¯s monster card!¡±

    Lin Huang was rushing to checkpoint 63 because on that checkpoint itself, there was a monster that looked somewhat like a mythical-level Queen Mother which was from the Bug Tribe. The Queen Mother had a dozen bug guardians that were proven to be on pseudo-mythical-level.

    All of the 13 monsters were monster cards that Lin Huang wanted to own. Especially the Queen Mother that was much stronger than the Ho Queen on checkpoint 56, Lin Huang was determined to hunt for her.

    ¡°With the new rules, we can only collect 100 billion points on each checkpoint. We must kill as few monsters as possible on checkpoint 63 and go right after the Queen Mother and the bug guardians. The lesser points we obtain, the higher the chances we can hunt for the Queen Mother,¡± Bloody reminded.

    ¡°Let Ghastly use its illusion skill to control part of it and the rest shall be controlled by your parasites. Try to reduce the number of monster deaths.¡± Lin Huang put a n together. ¡°Leave immediately after killing the Queen Mother and her bug guardians.¡±

    Most people would want to collect as many points as possible. It was ironic that Lin Huang was afraid of overkilling and exceeding the maximum number of points allowed.

    After chatting with Bloody for a while, Lin Huang then went to the bathroom and washed up. When he returned to his bedroom, hey on the bed and read the news for a while before falling asleep.

    The next morning, Lin Huang returned to his room again after breakfast and tapped open the Genius Union webpage.

    After midnight, he had collected 10 billion Stairway Tree points. If he were to log in now, regardless of how many monsters were killed, he would not be rewarded. Still, Lin Huang logged into the system.

    When he logged into the Genius Union again, Lin Huang was on checkpoint 58 of the Stairway Tree. He was still where he had been when he exited the Genius Union yesterday.

    The monster horde had cleared out afterst night¡¯s killing spree. The Mutated Serpents on checkpoint 58 had returned to their underground serpents¡¯ den as well, so all was peaceful.

    Lin Huang then summoned the Herculean King and headed toward checkpoint 59.

    Half an hourter, the Herculean King made it through from checkpoints 58 to 61 along with Lin Huang.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t we going to stay here for a day?¡± Bloody asked.

    ¡°No. There are only 10 billion points here. We¡¯ll be able to earn themter.¡± Lin Huang shook his head. He then patted the Herculean King¡¯s neck, instructing him to go further up.

    After spending another 20 minutes, the Herculean King finally arrived at checkpoint 63 with Lin Huang.

    Checkpoint 63 was the highest checkpoint that all the Genius Union members could ever achieve. Even Chan Dou was stuck on this checkpoint and was unable to go further up. It was also a checkpoint with monsters.

    However,pared to the abilities of the monsters on checkpoints 58 and 61, they were a few levels higher.

    All the monsters were no long on high-level immortal-level. Instead, they were all on immortal-level rank-9. In addition to that, about a tenth of them were triple mutated immortal-level rank-9 monsters.

    The most troublesome part was that there was a Queen Mother that seemed to be on mythical-level and 12 incredibly strong pseudo-mythical-level bug guardians.

    The 12 bug guardians could bepared to Lancelot and the Regal Sword Killer that were on the same rank. Despite the fact that one bug guardian alone would not threaten Chan Dou, if he were besieged by three to four of them, he would barely escape from them.

    As for Lin Huang, the reason why he stayed on checkpoint 63 was to obtain the monster cards of the Queen Mother and her bug guardians.

 Chapter 940 - Meeting Chan Dou Again

    <h4>Chapter 940: Meeting Chan Dou Again</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Since there were not many changes on the Stairway Tree leaderboard and few people were online in the Genius Union, nobody noticed Lin Huang breaking through to checkpoint 63.

    He noticed that Chan Dou was online when he arrived on checkpoint 63. Lin Huang recalled the Herculean King and headed straight to the Heaven Alliance foothold.

    Just when he got into the range of the Heaven Alliance foothold, Chan Dou weed him, dressed in a white suit.

    After taking a good look at Lin Huang, Chan Dou said in surprise, ¡°Yourbat strength...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m already on immortal-level rank-7 now.¡± Lin Huang nodded. There was nothing to hide since those Heaven Alliance members would find out sooner orter.

    ¡°The elevation rate of yourbat strength is terrifying!¡± Chan Dou had found out from Tan Lang that Lin Huang was only on immortal-level rank-3 when they came out of the Fallen God Land before the New Year. It had only been less than three months since they got out of the Fallen God Land and he had already elevated four ranks so quickly!

    Though surprised, Chan Dou knew it was Lin Huang¡¯s private matter, so he did not ask further. The duo chatted while walking towards the office.

    ¡°How do you know I¡¯m here?¡± Lin Huang asked.

    ¡°Mymunication device notified me when you logged in. I realized you were breaking through the checkpoints rapidly. You spent less than an hour getting to checkpoint 63.¡± Chan Dou shed a thumbs up.

    Lin Huang had just recalled that he added Chan Dou as a friend on hismunication device whereby there would be notification whenever a friend came online. He only had Chan Dou as his friend in Genius Union, he had countable friends overall including Yi Yeyu. Since he was often offline, he seemed to have never heard the notification tone and almost forgotten about it.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re already on checkpoint 63, it means you¡¯re eligible to run as the deputy chief of the Heaven Alliance. I¡¯ll find time to gather everyone within these few days to officially rmend you as our deputy chief of the Heaven Alliance. I¡¯ll let you know once I¡¯ve fixed the time, but you must be present by then.¡± Chan Dou brought up the notion of nominating Lin Huang as deputy chief again.

    Lin Huang had already promised him earlier, so he did not bother rejecting him this time. All he did was remind Chan Dou, ¡°I won¡¯t stay too long on immortal-level. I¡¯ll definitely elevate to imperial-level within this year.¡±

    Chan Dou nodded a little helplessly wearing a smile. ¡°I could see that. It¡¯s my mistake. I thought you were still far away from elevating to imperial-level, but it¡¯s alright. Just help us whenever you¡¯re still the deputy chief.¡±

    ¡°Are you really ready for your elevation?¡± Lin Huang could not help but ask when both of them arrived at the entrance of the office.

    ¡°So what if I¡¯m not ready? The situation¡¯s more powerful than I as a person.¡± Chan Dou forced a smile and shook his head. He pushed the office door open. ¡°The Union Government¡¯s rules are set. Those below imperial-level aren¡¯t eligible to obtain the methods.¡±

    Lin Huang walked into the office too. After taking the cup of tea Chan Dou handed him, he sat on the couch and fell into silence for a while with his head held down. He put the tea down and lifted his head to look at Chan Dou. ¡°What if I have my ways to get you the methods?¡±

    Initially, Lin Huang was unwilling to involve Chan Dou in this because his identity might be exposed as soon as the ancient methods spread out. Although Chan Dou would not sell him out, the Union Government would find out about him if they put enough effort in.

    However, he thought about it and realized that Chan Dou had been taking care of him all this while. He had a kind personality too. It would be unfortunate if he ruined his future just for the ancient methods.

    Moreover, Mr. Fu did not say that the Union Government prohibited him from spreading the methods around. Even if the Union Government were to find out about Lin Huang and his identity, they would not look for him about that matter.

    Most importantly, two of Lin Huang¡¯s God Figurines¡¯ Combat Souls had elevated to imperial-level purple gold-rank and had the ability to fight demigods. He had sufficient power to take on any powerhouse¡¯s challenge now.

    Chan Dou, who sat across the couch, was first stunned by what Lin Huang said, but subsequently shook his head immediately. ¡°Stop fooling around. Even if you manage to get it, the risks are just too high. The Union Government isn¡¯t any other organization, you¡¯ll be doomed on the entire continent as soon as you offended them.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not stealing intelligence from them. I don¡¯t think they woulde for me just for that,¡± Lin Huang said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ll ask you again. Do you want it?¡±

    Chan Dou had aplicated expression on his face and he finally nodded after some struggle. ¡°Yes! I owe you one.¡±

    ¡°These methods can¡¯t be transferred through data, so I can only give you the method via jade slip in person. Are you getting someone to pick it up from me in Division 3 or do you want me to send it to you?¡± Lin Huang asked.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been tied up here recently. Otherwise, I would¡¯ve taken it from you myself.¡± Chan Dou thought about it. ¡°I think Tan Lang¡¯s in Division 3 these few days. Give it to him. I¡¯ll get him to bring it back.¡±

    Although Tan Lang had ¡®graduated¡¯ from the Genius Union, they had been good friends for years and knew each there even before joining the Genius Union. Chan Dou had no concern getting him to help.

    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll arrange the time to meet him.¡± Lin Huang nodded. He had Tan Lang¡¯s contact number.

    ¡°If your family asks about the methods...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. I¡¯ll insist that I obtained them from the ck market without deliberately looking for them. I won¡¯t involve you in it.¡± Chan Dou already had an exnation prepared.

    In reality, even if the Chan n did not believe that exnation, they would not investigate further into it. The possibility of them helping Chan Dou to keep the secret was even higher.

    ¡°Don¡¯t rush into elevating to imperial-level. Break through after you¡¯ve done all the preparations.¡± Lin Huang did not want to see Chan Dou ruin himself, which was the reason why he wanted to give him the methods.

    ¡°I know.¡± Chan Dou grinned while nodding. He then took a long look at Lin Huang. ¡°To be honest, I can no longer tell how powerful your ability is.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just immortal-level rank-7. That¡¯s two ranks lower than you,¡± Lin Huang said humbly.

    ¡°Hey, I can¡¯t obtain 100 billion points on the Stairway Tree.¡± Chan Dou waved and grinned immediately.

    ¡°Unfortunately, I can¡¯t do that now.¡± Lin Huang was rather annoyed as he thought about that.

    ¡°What ns do you have now? Are you going up further?¡± Chan Dou asked.

    ¡°No, I¡¯ll stay on checkpoint 63 for now.¡± Lin Huang shook his head and looked at Chan Dou while raising his brow. ¡°Are you so sure that I can break through checkpoint 63?¡±

    ¡°I think you can.¡± Chan Dou picked up the tea and sipped it slowly.

    ¡°I heard the bug guardians and the Queen Mother are very powerful. Have you fought them before?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve no idea about the Queen Mother. I¡¯ve never seen her fight, but the bug guardians are indeed formidable. Their abilities alone are much more powerful than triple mutated monsters. They might be quadruple mutated. Their abilities are on par with mine if three of them fought together. I¡¯d have to run away if four of them attacked me at once,¡± Chan Dou shared his battle experience.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Lin Huang was a little disappointed not to have learned anything about the Queen Mother¡¯s ability.

    ¡°I think you could take three of them down at once. Try it.¡± Chan Dou attempted to persuade Lin Huang while smirking.

    ¡°Not today. I¡¯ve reached my limit before dawn.¡± Lin Huang shook his head while returning the smile.

    ¡°I¡¯ve almost forgotten that you didn¡¯t obtain any points all the way from checkpoint 58 to checkpoint 63.¡± Chan Dou just recalled that Lin Huang¡¯s points remained the same since he had logged in earlier.

    Just when Lin Huang and Chan Dou were chatting happily in the Heaven Alliance office, someone finally noticed that Lin Xie had made it to checkpoint 63 on the Stairway Tree leaderboard.

    ¡°Lin Xie has arrived on checkpoint 63!¡±

    Soon, the news spread in the Genius Union.

    Many powerhouses who stayed on checkpoint 63 stopped treating Lin Huang as a junior ever since they heard the news. They began treating Lin Xie as being on the same level as they were.

 Chapter 941 - Bug Tribe

    <h4>Chapter 941: Bug Tribe</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After speaking with Chan Dou for a while, Lin Huang did not stay in the Genius Union and logged out right away.

    He spent a day practicing his sword skills in the hotel and only logged in again the next morning after breakfast.

    The levels between checkpoints 63 to 72 on the Stairway Tree were filled with monsters with immortal-level rank-9bat strength. The level of difficulty was different from the monster levels before checkpoint 63.

    The strategy that people left behind was very simple: rush through without holding back.

    However, bug guardians would appear as soon as one passed through half of checkpoint 63. ording to the strategy, as soon as one passed through the 12 bug guardians defense individually, they would not encounter any bug guardianster on. The probability of the Queen Mother appearing was then extremely low.

    Someone asked if they could form a team. The rest of the teammates could pass through as long as a few people stopped the bug guardians.

    In reality, that would not work. The level of difficulty on the Stairway Tree would progress ording to the number of yers that entered.

    If one person entered, he would encounter 12 bug guardians at the most. If two people formed a team, they would encounter 24 bug guardians at the most. A three-man team would encounter 36 bug guardians, and so on and so forth.

    Moreover, these bug guardians would not attack based on personal reasons. Everyone would be assigned the same number of bug guardians to fight with. If someone in the team died, the number of bug guardians would not change. Instead, they would be allocated to the remaining team members.

    Some even spected that the number of Queen Mothers on this level would be affected by the number of yers who entered. Naturally, nobody verified that because everyone stopped trying since they realized the level of difficulty would increase when they entered in teams.

    Bloody began releasing Leech Pods as soon as Lin Huang stepped into checkpoint 63 to look for the bug guardians and the Queen Mother¡¯s coordinates.

    Lin Huang sat at the starting point, waiting for Bloody¡¯s search results patiently. A monster appeared in his field of vision not long after he sat down.

    It was a monster with many legs simr to a centipede with a body of at least ten meters long. Its upper body was raised two to three meters high while eight of its front legs looked like they were equipped with ck spiked bays that were half a meter long. Ayer of ck shell extended from its head all the way to its tail and there was a ck scythe on the end of its tail.

    From the looks of it, it was a monster that lived to fight.

    Before the monster attacked, Bloody was done casting parasites with his Leech Pods andmanded the monster to leave.

    ¡°There¡¯s a Bug Tribe here?!¡± The stone tablet¡¯s voice came into Lin Huang¡¯s ears all of a sudden.

    ¡°What¡¯s so odd about that? Weren¡¯t those Combat Hodemons on checkpoint 56 earlier a Bug Tribe too?¡± Lin Huang did not find that peculiar.

    ¡°No, the Bug Tribe that you know is different from the one I¡¯m talking about,¡± exined the stone tablet, ¡°The Bug Tribe that I¡¯m talking about is a gctic race. In this world, the Bug Tribe¡¯s overall abilities are no less than a Protoss.

    ¡°The Combat Hodemons that you encountered on checkpoint 56 earlier were just a tiny branch of the Bug Tribe even hundreds of thousands of years ago. Furthermore, from the long course of evolution, the Combat Hodemons could basically be removed from the Bug Tribe branch.

    ¡°The real Bug Tribe¡¯s a race that¡¯s gravely predatory and destructive. In this world, anywhere the Bug Tribe passes by will turn into barrennd. They swallow other beings ands¡¯ resources to strengthen their race continuously. They would do anything for the sake of expanding and for the longevity of their race.

    ¡°Just like most living things such as humans having a stable gene sequence, a tribe¡¯s overall evolution depends mainly on reproduction to produce a variety in generations. They also use knowledge for the inheritance of civilization which is a long cycle.

    ¡°However, the Bug Tribe¡¯s different from most beings when ites to this. They have an extremely unstable gene sequence which causes mutation easily. Not only that, it¡¯s a controble mutation. Perhaps the gic mutation of a Bug Tribe will create an evolution that¡¯s on par with human evolution throughout hundreds of years after a battle has ended. Such a mutation makes them grow stronger continuously as well as gives them a formidable adaptive ability to the environment. They can survive in extreme environments that most beings can¡¯t.

    ¡°The Bug Tribe has gone through billions of years of evolution. They¡¯re just as powerful as the formidable Protoss in this world now. They¡¯ve evolved to perfection individually. Almost every tissue and every part of the Bug Tribe fighters¡¯ bodies were made to fight. They never need any external tools. To them, their body is the best weapon.

    ¡°Each Bug Tribe fighter has a powerfulbat ability, defense and battle will. They have no pain receptors, so they can maintain extremely high battle power even if their bodies are severely injured. They¡¯re fearless to fight anyone and they won¡¯t stop until they¡¯re dead.¡±

    Lin Huang found the stone tablet¡¯s exnation unbelievable. He thought that the Protoss was already powerful enough, so he did not expect the Bug Tribe to be just as mighty.

    Lin Huang was even more interested in the Queen Mother now after listening to it. ¡°Since the Bug Tribe¡¯s so powerful like you said, wouldn¡¯t it mean that the Queen Mother¡¯s even more powerful?¡±

    ¡°There are many varieties in the Bug Tribe. This one on the Stairway Tree is only one of them. It¡¯s called the Queen Mother species,¡± rified the stone tablet further.

    ¡°If the Queen Mother evolves to its ultimate form, naturally, it¡¯ll be extraordinarily powerful. It can even mass produce true god-level Bug Tribe fighters. However, this one on the Stairway Tree¡¯s clearly a baby. It¡¯s even been weakened a few times.

    ¡°Under normal circumstance, even a baby Queen Mother will be on true god-level. The Bug Servants that it produces would have abat strength of at least virtual god-level and there would be at least hundreds of them. However, this one on the Stairway Tree isn¡¯t even on imperial-level. Thebat strength of the bug guardians didn¡¯t only drop to immortal-level rank-9, but their grade also dropped and there are only 12 of them.¡± The stone tablet was clearly looking down on the weakened Queen Mother on the Stairway Tree.

    ¡°That¡¯s already not bad. I could train it slowly if I really get the Monster Card.¡± Lin Huang was getting excited about the prospect of his battle loot. ¡°If it¡¯s not weakened, I¡¯ll have to avoid it if I encounter it.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m in no ce toment about how powerful Xiao Hei actually is, but there¡¯s something that I must remind you.¡± The stone tablet seemed to feel negative about this n. ¡°The Bug Tribe isn¡¯t easily controlled.¡±

    ¡°The Bug Tribe master isn¡¯t an individual but is the will of the bug horde. It¡¯s an extremelypelling conglomeration of will. It essentially connected to each Bug Tribe member¡¯s brain and consciousness.

    ¡°The Queen Mother is the node creature of the will of the bug horde, just like branches that are derived from a tree trunk. Under normal circumstances, it should be able to sense if the Queen Mother were to be controlled by another being.

    ¡°Of course, the Queen Mother has a powerful control ability as a node creature. The children that she gave birth to would take her orders no matter what, no questions asked. Hence, if you manage to control a Queen Mother, it would mean that you have yourself a Bug Tribe army. In a nutshell, risk and opportunity coexist in this situation.¡±

    ¡°How powerful is that will of the bug horde that you mentioned?¡± Lin Huang could not help but ask.

    ¡°It¡¯s the top existence in the world whereby the level of life is far above the True Gods. It¡¯s much more powerful than my master who, by the way, is dead.¡± It was Lin Huang¡¯s first time hearing the stone tablet acknowledge someone as being more powerful than his ex-master.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure if the will of the bug horde will sense you changing the Monster Card. However, I¡¯ll be able to sense it immediately if there¡¯s anything unusual that happens during the change of Monster Cards. Just destroy the card if necessary,¡± Xiao Hei voiced its opinion.

    ¡°Sure, let¡¯s do that then!¡± Although there were risks, Lin Huang was unwilling to give up on making the Queen Mother his target

 Chapter 942 - May I Know What Kind of Service Do You Need?

    <h4>Chapter 942: May I Know What Kind of Service Do You Need?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Found it!¡± After close to an hour of searching, Bloody finally found where the Queen Mother was. It then marked the coordinates on the map.

    Lin Huang erged the map but all he could see was a nd.

    ¡°The Queen Mother and the 12 bug guardians¡¯ coordinates are underground. It¡¯s aplicated maze hive down there. There are a total of eight entrances and exits. Apart from the Queen Mother and her bug guardians, there are at least over three million Bug Tribe monsters in the hive,¡± Bloody exined immediately.

    ¡°Is the exit far from where the Queen Mother is?¡± Lin Huang asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s some distance away. The nearest one is over 20 kilometers away and the farthest is over 100 kilometers away.¡±

    ¡°Eight entrances and exits...¡± Lin Huang frowned a little. He was worried that the Queen Mother would escape in the chaos when it found out that something was off.

    ¡°Actually, no matter how many entrances there are, they won¡¯t be able to run because we¡¯re fast enough. We can get to them before they can even respond.¡± Bloody knew Lin Huang was considering guarding the entrances, so it gave him the solution right away.

    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Lin Huang nodded.

    After summoning the Herculean King, Lin Huang headed straight to the entrance that Bloody pointed at.

    They encountered many Bug Tribes along the way. Bloody cast parasites on the monsters while Bloody controlled them to leave Lin Huang alone.

    Around ten minutester, the Herculean King finally brought Lin Huang to the entrance of the hive.

    The entrance was the closest one to the Queen Mother and her bug guardians among the eight entrances.

    It looked like a naturally formed cave with an irregr shape. However, the narrowest entrance was over three meters and the widest was more than five meters wide.

    Lin Huang recalled the Herculean King and summoned Grimace. He talked Grimace through the mission via voice transmission.

    Seeing Grimace¡¯s ignorant behavior, Lin Huang thought he would use material wealth to motivate him instead. ¡°If you perform well this time, I¡¯ll get you a demigod-level telekic weapon relic.¡±

    ¡°Deal!¡± Grimace had a change of expression immediately. Grinning, he was extremely friendly as he offered, ¡°Boss, may I know what kind of service you need?¡±

    ¡®Damn, the change of expression could win Grimace an Oscar!¡¯ Lin Huang could not get used to Grimace¡¯s sudden change of attitude. ¡®Indeed, if you have money, you can make the devil push the millstone for you. People in the past were right about this.¡¯

    ¡°Do you remember what I said?¡± Lin Huang asked while raising his brow.

    ¡°I do. Bring the Bug Tribe monsters out using illusion and minimize casualties as much as I can.¡± Although the minimization of casualties sounded odd to him, Grimace did not ask about it any further. He was not interested in the mission to begin with; he only agreed to it for the demigod-level telekic weapon relic. He would just follow Lin Huang¡¯s orders.

    After he was done speaking to Grimace, Lin Huang spoke to Bloody, ¡°Bloody, assist Grimace in his mission. Try not to create conflict with the monsters in the hive.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡± Bloody nodded in agreement. It had actually discussed this n with Lin Huang yesterday. Since the delegation was done, the human and the two monsters began moving immediately.

    Grimace opened a path before Lin Huang. An illusion forcefield was formed automatically around Grimace¡¯s body, cloaking both Lin Huang and himself.

    The inside of the cave was dark and damp, and there was a stench lingering in the air.

    Lin Huang went further into the cave, following Grimace. The long cave entrance was winding and it gave him a feeling that they were walking down a slope towards the underground.

    The deeper they went, the worse the stench became. The stench smelled like rotten eggs during the summer, disgusting Lin Huang.

    After passing through a long path, they arrived thousands of meters below the ground. Grimace finally brought Lin Huang into a vast underground space which looked like an underground cave that was formed naturally. It was massive.

    In his field of vision, Lin Huang saw tens of Bug Tribe fighters in deep sleep.

    Grimace walked towards them nonchntly while Lin Huang followed him immediately. The Bug Tribe fighters did not seem to notice the duo as they continued sleeping.

    When they walked closer to one of the bug¡¯s heads, it twitched its nose and looked at Lin Huang. Just when Lin Huang was ready to pull his sword to kill, it turned around and returned to its slumber.

    ¡°My illusion shields the outsiders¡¯ sense of us. These bugs can¡¯t see us, hear us, or smell us. That single bug just now must have a sensitive sense. It could felt the unusualness faintly but didn¡¯t find out about us. There¡¯s nothing to worry about.

    ¡°My illusion might be limited if we encounter monsters with abat strength above imperial-level crimson gold rank, but it¡¯s impossible for these low intelligence immortal-level bugs to see through my illusion. It¡¯s impossible for them to sense us as long as we don¡¯t activate any energy,¡± Grimace exined through voice transmission upon noticing Lin Huang looking at the bug with his guard up.

    Nodding lightly, Lin Huang did not doubt Grimace¡¯s ability at all. After all, Grimace could walk around immortal-level rank-9 monsters with the help of illusion when he was on immortal-level rank-9. Then, he managed to y a fool on the monsters on the same level, what more now that he was already on imperial-level crimson gold-rank.

    The bug¡¯s response earlier just made him panicked a little.

    He was relieved after confirming Grimace¡¯s illusory effect while following him deeper into the cave.

    The wet ground began to turn sticky. Mugginess stuck on the sole of his shoes with every step he took.

    They would see piles of yellow or green semi-transparent goo on the ground asionally. You guessed it right. Those were a discharge of the Bug Tribe.

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to imagine a tribe that has their shit all around is a tribe that¡¯s as powerful as a Protoss,¡± Lin Huang could not help butment.

    ¡°To be exact, these aren¡¯t actually shit, or rather, they¡¯re notplete shit.¡± The stone tablet could not help but reveal, ¡°The secretion produces a massive amount of microorganisms that make the environment around more liveable for the Bug Tribe. In addition to that, the microorganisms will dissolve rapidly so there¡¯s no need to get rid of them. The few piles that you saw earlier should have been discharged today.

    ¡°Also, the stench you smelled doesn¡¯te from the Bug Tribe¡¯s secretion. It is the stench produced during the fermentation of the microorganisms.¡±

    Lin Huang was speechless by the stone tablet¡¯s pretty useless information. He still thought that gooey stuff was disgusting. To avoid vomiting, he put up a shield to block out his ability to smell directly.

    ¡°Go to the one on the second left when youe to the six forks in front.¡± At that moment, Bloody¡¯s voice piped up all of a sudden. ¡°You¡¯ll reach your destination after going approximately five kilometers on the path. The Queen Mother and her bug guardians have yet to notice anything unusual, so we should be able to get them without them realizing!¡±

 Chapter 943 - Congratulations, Youâ€™ve Obtained Bug Tribe Queen Mother Card Pieces x2

    <h4>Chapter 943: Congrattions, You¡¯ve Obtained Bug Tribe Queen Mother Card Pieces x2</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Grimace headed all the way, following the route Bloody had given him while Lin Huang followed a few meters behind him.

    One must say that Grimace¡¯s illusory forcefield was useful. Lin Huang was not attacked even once all the way to their destination.

    Some bugs sensed the unusualness a couple of times, but they proceeded to sleep since they saw nothing after looking around.

    Lin Huang had finally seen how the Queen Mother looked like from a distance when they arrived in the area of their destination. He revealed a shock expression.

    The Queen Mother looked like a human child of five or six years old. She wore no clothes as her naked body curled up and hovered in the air. Her eyes were shut tightly and she seemed to be in a deep sleep.

    The only difference from a human was her tailbone. There was a long, white tail that extended out with a white webbing that was connected to the end of her tail.

    The webbing looked like it was made of countless gigantic spider webs. It was a solid structure made of various angles and it took up half of the cave.

    There were white cocoons of all sizes around the web. Lin Huang nced over to notice tens of thousands of them.

    Just when he was observing the Queen Mother quietly, in her little girl-form, she opened her eyes out of the blue. Her ck pupils rolled slightly until theynded two kilometers away from Lin Huang.

    ¡®Are we busted?!¡¯ Lin Huang was horrified.

    At the moment, Grimace stopped walking. Seriously, he spoke to Lin Huang and Bloody through voice transmission, ¡°That fe¡¯s something else! She could see through my illusion. Plus, there¡¯s a powerful spiritual energy that¡¯s meddling with my illusory forcefield. She must be the one behind it.¡±

    ¡°The closer, the better. If the illusory forcefield is broken, Bloody will take care of the rest,¡± Lin Huang ordered Grimace. Then, he spoke to Bloody through voice transmission, ¡°Start casting the parasites.¡±

    Grimace nodded and brought Lin Huang forward.

    Seeing that Lin Huang and Grimace were not retreating, ck rays lit up in the Queen Mother¡¯s eyes all of a sudden.

    Grimace scoffed and grabbed Lin Huang¡¯s arm to dash forward.

    When they were almost 100 meters away from the Queen Mother, Grimace spat a mouthful of blood out suddenly and fell. ¡°I can¡¯t go on with the illusory forcefield...¡±

    Before he even had the time to check on Grimace, Lin Huang noticed the 12 bug guardians around the Queen Mother lift their heads out of nowhere and re at his direction.

    Lin Huang responded immediately without even thinking. He recalled Grimace while crushing seven Monster Cards that he had been hiding in his sleeve with the other hand. He also crushed a Lucky Card and a Double Reward Card.

    Lancelot, Killer, the Evil Dominator, the two knights, and the two Dark Crescent Snakes appeared before Lin Huang out of thin air.

    ¡°Kill the 12 bug guardians and that Queen Mother. Let Bloody take care of the rest.¡± The seven imperial monsters attacked without hesitation as soon as Lin Huang ordered them.

    Lancelot summoned the 18 sword servants directly while he went after two bug guardians on his own. His servants formed a sword formation and went after another two bug guardians.

    The Evil Dominator changed his appearance into Killer and went after two bug guardians with his sword.

    The two knights merged with the Dark Crescent Snakes. Theirbat strength skyrocketed to imperial-level white gold-rank right away as they went after three bug guardians.

    Killer was left with the Queen Mother.

    He sensed the Queen Mother¡¯s threat. Although she looked like a child and herbat strength was only on immortal-level rank-9, he dared not be careless at all.

    He showed his trump card as he dashed, not holding back at all.

    Seeing Killering at her, ayer of ck fluid began spinning on the Queen Mother¡¯s body, forming a ck armor. She held a ck whip in her hand.

    Surprisingly, the Queen Mother attacked before Killer even got to her. She swung the whip in her hand, and thesh created shadows in the air. Countless spiritual serpents came out from the end of the whip, blocking Killer¡¯s waypletely.

    Killer lifted his sword and swung it over and over again. It collided with the whip shadows in the air.

    The result of the collision was out of Lin Huang¡¯s expectations. A tie?!

    The two-level difference inbat strength did not give Killer any upper hand at all.

    Clearly, although pseudo-mythical-level was only a step away from mythical-level, the difference in ability was huge.

    After multiple collisions, Killer, who was on imperial-level crimson gold-rank, did not get anything out of the immortal-level rank-9 Queen Mother.

    On the other side, Lancelot and the rest were close to the end of the battle.

    Since Lancelot and the Evil Dominator were on pseudo-mythical-level, the two-level difference made it easy for them to kill the bug guardians.

    Although the two knights were not on pseudo-mythical-level, theirbat strength was on imperial-level white gold-rank after merging. Their ability was just as impressive as Lancelot and the Evil Dominator¡¯s.

    Meanwhile, the sword formation of the 18 sword servants had an overall ability that was on par with Lancelot. Killing two bug guardians was a piece of cake for them.

    The first to finish the battle with the bug guardians was Lancelot. He took less than a minute to kill both of them. He nced through everyone on the battlefield and joined Killer in the mission to destroy the Queen Mother without any hesitation.

    The Queen Mother¡¯s stress levels doubled when Lancelot joined the battle.

    Initially, she was fighting Killer who had a simr overall ability with her and now another powerful opponent of the same level had advanced.

    The Queen Mother looked around. Apart from her remaining six bug guardians that were still fighting, she was surprised to find that the other bug fighters were just watching aside and ignored the battle she was involved inpletely!

    Under Bloody¡¯s parasitization, apart from the Queen Mother and the 12 bug guardians, the other bugs were actually under Bloody¡¯s control.

    The Queen Mother soon noticed the weird situation. She nced at Lancelot and Killer that she was fighting with and eventually her eyes stopped on Lin Huang. After some observation, she ended up staring at Lin Huang¡¯s left hand.

    Bloody, who was in a cloud form, attached itself on Lin Huang¡¯s left arm at the moment while controlling the battle.

    Nobody knew how the Queen Mother figured out that it was Bloody who was the culprit. She flicked the whip hard to make Killer and Lancelot retreat. As she staggered hundreds of meters back, she lifted her head suddenly and released an ear-piercing chirp.

    It sounded like a high-frequency buzz which was so high that it was almost beyond one¡¯s audible limit.

    Bloody spat a mouthful of blood out all of a sudden as soon as the sound red. The bugs that it was controlling with its Leech Pods began to go out of control.

    ¡°She took out all of my Leech Pods!¡± Bloody gasped to Lin Huang through voice transmission immediately.

    Lin Huang frowned upon noticing that the bugs around were regaining their consciousness. He knew they would be drowned in the bug horde if he dragged it on further, so he then summoned the Nails Lynx instantly.

    The white little cat sat on Lin Huang¡¯s shoulder, locking on its target as it nced through the scene. It vanished in the next second.

    ¡°You¡¯ve obtained Bug Tribe Queen Mother¡¯s Card Pieces (Mythical-level) x2!

    ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve obtained aplete Bug Servant Card (Pseudo-Mythical-level) x14¡±

    In the next second, Xiao Hei¡¯s notification rang in Lin Huang¡¯s ears.

    When the Nails Lynx returned to Lin Huang¡¯s shoulder, the Queen Mother was not the only one that turned into card pieces but so did the few remaining bug guardians.

 Chapter 944 - Itâ€™s My Fault but Iâ€™m Not Owning Up!

    <h4>Chapter 944: It¡¯s My Fault but I¡¯m Not Owning Up!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After killing the Bug Tribe¡¯s Queen Mother, Lin Huang almost drowned in the bug horde that went chaotic. He depended on the Nails Lynx¡¯s dimensional portal to escape the underground hive.

    He logged out of the Genius Union as soon as he left the hive. As he sat on the couch in the living room of the hotel room, he began to summarize the battle.

    ¡®I underestimated the Queen Mother¡¯s ability. I didn¡¯t expect it to not only break through Grimace¡¯s illusion, but it even removed Bloody¡¯s parasites. I was caught off guard. If I didn¡¯t manage to summon the God Figurine¡¯s Combat Soul in time, I¡¯m afraid I wouldn¡¯t have been able to kill it today.¡¯

    ¡®The Queen Mother¡¯sbat power was out of my expectations as well. It didn¡¯t die when both Lancelot and Killer attacked it. I shouldn¡¯t be careless no matter what kind of enemy I encounter.¡¯

    Aftering up with the conclusion, Lin Huang looked at the reward he had obtained this time.

    There was noplete Queen Mother card even though the Lucky Card was activated. However, he had more of the bug guardians¡¯plete cards.

    Among the dozen bug guardians that were killed, seven of them had turned intoplete cards. With the Double Reward Card, Lin Huang obtained 14 pseudo-mythical-level bug guardian cards.

    One must know that a pseudo-mythical-level monster¡¯s individual ability was just as powerful as Lancelot and Killer who were on the same level.

    Moreover, now that they had turned into Monster Cards, theirbat strength was affected by Lin Huang whereby they were now on imperial-level crimson gold-rank. They were so much more powerful than they were on checkpoint 63 of the Stairway Tree now.

    Lin Huang tapped on the bug guardian¡¯s cards ordingly to look at the details.

    ¡°Monster Card: Unnamed

    ¡°Rarity: Pseudo-Mythical-level

    ¡°Monster Name: Queen Mother¡¯s Bug Servant (Saber Warrior)

    ¡°Type of Monster: Saber Bug / Bug Tribe

    ¡°Combat Level: Imperial-level Crimson Gold-rank

    ¡°Major: Saber

    ¡°Major Skills: Bug Saber, Saber Dao¡¯s Gene Extraction...

    ¡°Minor Skills: Bug Steps...

    ¡°Summon Authority: Activated

    ¡°Card Remarks: Passable.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Monster Card: Unnamed

    ¡°Rarity: Pseudo-Mythical-level

    ¡°Monster Name: Queen Mother¡¯s Bug Servant (Firearms Warrior)

    ¡°Type of Monster: Firearms Bug / Bug Tribe

    ¡°Combat Level: Imperial-level Crimson Gold-rank

    ¡°Major: Firearms

    ¡°Major Skills: Biogun, Ultimate Fire...

    ¡°Minor Skills: Bug Steps...

    ¡°Summon Authority: Activated

    ¡°Card Remarks: Passable.¡±

    ...

    ¡®Although I didn¡¯t get anyplete Queen Mother cards, 14 pseudo-mythical-level bug guardians aren¡¯t bad either.¡¯ Lin Huang put away all the 14 Monster Cards after looking through the card details. The reason he did not summon them was that he recalled the stench in the hive earlier. If the bug guardians that he summoned emitted the same stench, the other hotel guests on the entire floor would surelyin about him.

    He proceeded to practice sword as soon as he put away the cards.

    The monsters on the Stairway Tree would refresh daily, so he would have to wait until tomorrow to begin the second round of killing.

    The sword skill that Lin Huang was practicing now was called the Buddha Killer. It was a pseudo-mythical-level sword skill that he had obtained from the Fallen God Land.

    He had been practicing it for a couple of days on and off. All in all, he had put in more than 20 hours.

    Even with the guidance of the Sword Spirit in his body, learning a pseudo-mythical-level sword skill was much slower than learning a legendary-level sword skill.

    This was because not only were the sword skill card pieces lesser every time he practiced, but he also required many more card pieces for a pseudo-mythical-level sword skill.

    Usually, a legendary-level skill would need at least 10,000 skill card pieces while the better ones would need more than 30,000 card pieces. Meanwhile, pseudo-mythical-level skills basically required more than 300,000 card pieces.

    That was the reason why he had only learned two new pseudo-mythical-level sword skills at the moment after learning thousands of legendary-level sword skills. This was the third one that he was acquiring.

    However, he had already umted over 200,000 Buddha Killer skill card pieces. He was confident that he couldplete the cultivation of the third pseudo-mythical-level sword skill that day and turned it into aplete Skill Card.

    Lin Huang practiced from nine something in the morning until past four in the afternoon. He was so immersed in practicing his sword skills, totally forgetting to check the umtion of the card pieces.

    When it was almost 4.20 p.m., a notification came from Xiao Hei out of the blue.

    ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve obtained pseudo-mythical-level sword skill Buddha Killer card pieces x 300,000. Would you like to merge them into aplete Skill Card?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Lin Huang answered without dy.

    After a moment of silence, Xiao Hei¡¯s second notification soon came.

    ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve obtained aplete Sword Skill Card Buddha Killer (pseudo-mythical-level) x1¡±

    Lin Huang looked at the time after he was done cultivating the third pseudo-mythical-level sword skill. Noticing that it was not the time for dinner yet, he began looking at the fourth pseudo-mythical-level sword skill in his memory.

    ...

    Early the next morning, Lin Huang logged into the Genius Union right after he had breakfast.

    As soon as he got to the Stairway Tree, Bloody began looking for the Queen Mother and bug guardians¡¯ coordinates that had been refreshed.

    Meanwhile, Lin Huang looked at the Genius Union internal news.

    A headline soon grabbed his attention. The title of the article was ¡®Why Did The Monster Horde Break During the Day on The Stairway Tree?¡¯

    Lin Huang clicked on the article which said that bugs rushed out of their hives all of a sudden yesterday morning and attacked the human foothold on checkpoint 63.

    Many of the members were killed by the bug horde that came out of nowhere and fell back to checkpoint 1 on the Stairway Tree. After their deaths, some of them lost half of their points that they had been umting for years.

    ¡°The bug horde broke out at 9 a.m. yesterday. It was almost the same time I killed the Queen Mother and logged out.¡± Lin Huang roughly figured out the reason for the bug horde during the day. It should have been caused by him killing the Queen Mother.

    The death of the Queen Mother caused the bug fighters to lose their minds and falling into chaos. Without the Queen Mother¡¯s control, their destructive nature was revealed. Hence, they attacked the human foothold, causing a series of devastating events.

    However, the author of the article had no idea about that. Instead, he came up with an analysis from his personal view and listed some possibilities. Unfortunately, he did not hit the point; it was far from the truth.

    The author would not expect the culprit of the incident to be the death of the Queen Mother because even Chan Dou, the top powerhouse, did not possess the ability to kill the Queen Mother. The non-disputed opinion became the author¡¯s blind spot, causing him to fail to get an urate answer.

    ¡°Seems like it¡¯s really my fault,¡± Lin Huang teased himself while grinning. He had no n to own up to his mistake although it was him who caused it. ¡°Since nobody knows about it, let¡¯s make it a secret.¡±

 Chapter 945 - I Didnâ€™t Know Everyone Love Fighting Monster Hordes

    <h4>Chapter 945: I Didn¡¯t Know Everyone Love Fighting Monster Hordes</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    With the previous killing experience, Lin Huang¡¯s second kill was very sessful.

    Bloody found the newly refreshed coordinates for the Queen Mother and bug guardians on the Stairway Tree.

    Lin Huang used the old way of getting Grimace to open a path with his illusory forcefield.

    However, the difference this time was that he crushed a Lucky Card and a Double Reward Card when they arrived two to three kilometers away from the Queen Mother without her even noticing Grimace. He then summoned the Nails Lynx directly.

    The imperial-level purple gold-rank Nails Lynx had an ability that was nothing less than a demigod¡¯s. It suppressed everyone as soon as it appeared.

    With its suppression, Bloody did not even need to control with its Leech Pods. All of the bugs within a radius of 100 kilometers, including the Queen Mother, could not move at all.

    Upon witnessing that, Grimace, who was standing before Lin Huang, could not help but have envy sh through his eyes.

    The Nails Lynx stepped forward silently and disappeared all of a sudden. Almost at the same time, Lin Huang saw the Bug Tribe Queen Mother and the 12 bug guardians being sliced into pieces.

    Before he managed to blink, he noticed that the Nails Lynx had returned to his shoulder without him even realizing. It licked its paws with its little pink tongue.

    Until then, the Bug Tribe Queen Mother and the 12 bug guardians¡¯ sliced bodies began to turn into pieces and faded a few kilometers away. Xiao Hei¡¯s notification came into Lin Huang¡¯s ears.

    ¡°You¡¯ve obtained Bug Tribe Queen Mother (Mythical-level) Card Pieces x2!

    ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve obtained Bug Servant (Pseudo-mythical-level)plete card x12

    ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve obtained Bug Tribe Incubator(Mythical-level) x2¡±

    Noticing the bugs bing chaotic since they lost the Queen Mother, Lin Huang pressed down his urge to look at the Bug Tribe incubator card. He recalled Grimace and Bloody, then said to the Nails Lynx, ¡°Bring me back!¡±

    The Nails Lynx tapped on Lin Huang¡¯s shoulder, and the human and the cat vanished from the hive in the next second.

    Without the suppression of the Nails Lynx¡¯s aura, the bugs that lost their Queen Mother fell into aplete frenzy and rushed out of the hive¡¯s exits in madness.

    Lin Huang, who had logged out of the Genius Union, sat in the living room of the hotel room and took out the two Bug Tribe incubator cards.

    ¡°What the hell are these two cards?¡± Doubtfully, Lin Huang began studying the cards.

    There was a three-dimensional spider web with white cocoons hanging on it on the front of the both of the cards.

    He recalled the simr web that connected the two Queen Mother¡¯s tails when he saw that.

    ¡°So, this isn¡¯t a part of the Queen Mother¡¯s body...¡± Initially, Lin Huang thought that the web was part of the Queen Mother¡¯s body. Now, it seemed like this item called an incubator existed in the name of the Queen Mother.

    Lin Huang turned the card around and began to read the details.

    ¡°Special Item Card

    ¡°Rarity: Mythical-level

    ¡°Item Name: Bug Tribe Incubator

    ¡°Incubation Direction: Cold weapon

    ¡°Starting Level: Imperial-level Crimson Gold-rank (affected by the owner¡¯sbat strength)

    ¡°Insertable Data: Various cold weapon battle data

    ¡°Starting Skill: Cold Weapon¡¯s Gene Extraction, Bug Steps...

    ¡°Application Authorization: Passive.

    ¡°Card Remarks: Pretty good special item.

    ¡°Remarks: Only for the use of the Bug Tribe Queen Mother¡±

    ...

    ¡°Special Item Card

    ¡°Rarity: Mythical-level

    ¡°Item Name: Bug Tribe Incubator

    ¡°Incubation Direction: Hot weapon

    ¡°Starting Level: Imperial-level Crimson Gold-rank (affected by the owner¡¯sbat strength)

    ¡°Insertable Data: Various weapon battle data

    ¡°Starting Skill: Hold Weapon¡¯s Gene Extraction, Bug Steps...

    ¡°Application Authorization: Passive

    ¡°Card Remarks: Pretty good special item.

    ¡°Remarks: Only for the use of the Bug Tribe Queen Mother¡±

    ¡°Only the Bug Tribe Queen Mother can use these? So, I can¡¯t activate these two cards before I get theplete Queen Mother card...¡± Lin Huang was speechless after he finished looking at the card details.

    However, he roughly knew what the function of the two cards was. Those were indispensable special items to make a Bug Tribe army. He was determined to hatch Bug Tribe Queen Mothers with this.

    Lin Huang only nced through the 12 Bug Servant cards quickly and put them aside. Together with the 14 that he had obtained earlier, he had 26 pseudo-mythical-level Bug Servant cards now.

    Looking at the current progress, he would be able to build a pseudo-mythical-level bug guardian army soon. However, the Bug Tribe Queen Mother¡¯splete card seemed far-fetched at the moment.

    Lin Huang put the cards away and pushed his messy thoughts aside. He took out the wooden sword and began practicing his sword skills again.

    On the checkpoint 63 of the Stairway Tree, a bug horde broke out again since Lin Huang had killed the Bug Tribe Queen Mother and her bug guardians.

    Without the Queen Mother¡¯s control, the hundreds of millions of Bug Tribe fighters streamed out of the underground hive like water. They headed down the branches below on checkpoint 63.

    In less than an hour, Bug Tribe fighters of various forms took over half of the human foothold.

    The people did not panic as they did before since they had experienced the same thing yesterday. They soon formed a defense, blocking the bug horde.

    One must say that those who made it to checkpoint 63 of the Stairway Tree were the best of the best in the Genius Union. They hadpelling personal ability whereby they basically had the ability to fight fairly with imperial-level ck gold-rank powerhouses.

    Compared to other checkpoints, the powerhouses on this checkpoint had high self-esteem.

    Most people on any checkpoint below this would choose to avoid involving themselves if they encountered a monster horde. Only a minority of them who were desperate for points would stay at night to fight the monster horde.

    However, the people on checkpoint 63 were cultivated by major organizations as candidates with the potential to get to the core circle. They did notck any resources, hence, they were not desperate for points on the Stairway Tree and did things based on personal interest.

    To most people on checkpoint 63, a monster horde during the day was something interesting.

    One must know that they had never encountered a monster horde during the day since the climb from checkpoints 1 to 63. It was only natural for them to join the fun since this happened out of nowhere.

    Many of them who were offline logged in immediately to fight the monster horde after hearing the news of the monster horde breaking out during the day.

    Meanwhile, those powerhouses who were caught off guard on the first day of monster horde were in agony. Some of them were killed by the monster horde right away since they were unprepared. They could not evenst for a minute and ended up being theughing stock of their organization. They were eager to return and show their real ability off in the monster horde.

    Lin Huang heard the news from the Heaven Alliance group chat. They were discussing the monster horde on checkpoint 63 enthusiastically. Some of the Heaven Alliance members were pumped up after hearing the news and logged in just to join the monster horde. They even sent live videos to the group chat.

    The expression on Lin Huang¡¯s face was weird after he read the messages in the group chat. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that everyone loved fighting monster hordes during the day. Very well then, I¡¯ll kill the Queen Mother every day for all of your sadistic killing pleasure.¡±

 Chapter 946 - 16 Queen Mothers

    <h4>Chapter 946: 16 Queen Mothers</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Checkpoint 63 of the Stairway Tree was crowded today.

    There were usually very few people on this checkpoint. There were usually less than 80 people online during the day. However, due to the monster horde, there were more than 400 people online during the day this time.

    The quiet checkpoint 63 where one normally would not bump into anyone else had be extremely crowded now.

    Many major organizations formed teams to fight the bug horde eagerly. Some of the minor organizations on checkpoint 63 with few members formed teams too.

    As they fought the bug horde, the power of hundreds of powerhouses skyrocketed together on the Stairway Tree leaderboard.

    The absurd change on Stairway Tree leaderboard grabbed the attention of all members on different checkpoints.

    Knowing that a breakout of a monster horde on checkpoint 63 was rare, most of them were dumbstruck to see the skyrocketing points of the hundreds of people.

    ¡°What are these people doing? Why are their points skyrocketing during the day?¡±

    ¡°Were they triggered by Lin Xie?¡±

    ¡°Wait, their points are skyrocketing during the day. Did these people discover Lin Xie¡¯s secret to obtaining points?!¡±

    ¡°I want Lin Xie¡¯s secret to obtaining points too!!¡±

    After some hot discussion in the forum, somebody finally revealed the truth. ¡°There¡¯s a bug horde on checkpoint 63 during the day. All of the big bosses on checkpoint 63, fighting the bug horde together.¡±

    Another hot discussion broke out after the truth was revealed.

    ¡°They¡¯re worthy of being called big bosses! They¡¯re even fighting a monster horde during the day.¡±

    ¡°Why do I have the odd feeling of being envious of such reckless behavior?¡±

    ¡°I, too, am envious of them. I don¡¯t usually feel like participating in fighting monster hordes at night. Could it be that the timing of the monster hordes breaking out has gone off?¡±

    ¡°Is this the Stairway Tree¡¯s new activity? I want to join too!¡±

    ¡°I want to join this new activity too. Please promote this!¡±

    The bug horde on checkpoint 63sted until the sky was almost dark. It was finally gone. Thest defense on checkpoint 63 remained standing in the end.

    However, a new round of monster horde came after less than ten minutes. This time, besides the bug horde, the monsters from checkpoints 67 and 71 joined too. The overall scale of the monster horde was twice asrge as the one during the day.

    ¡°Again!? Is there something wrong with the Stairway Tree?¡±

    ¡°There are 24 hours a day and there¡¯ve been 22 hours of monster hordes now. How are we supposed to go on?¡±

    ¡°Could it be the Stairway Tree system urging us to break through checkpoint 63 as soon as possible?¡±

    Many of the members on checkpoint 63 were exhausted after fighting the bug horde during the day.

    However, figuring that it might be the trick the Stairway Tree system was ying, most of them chose to stay fighting the monster horde. Even some of them who went offline logged in again.

    The majestic monster army charged once again. Many powerhouses on checkpoint 63 bit the bullet and fought the monster horde head-on.

    Naturally, Lin Huang had no idea that he had caused such a thing. He went to sleep directly after washing up as he was done practicing his sword skills until past 11 at night. He did not follow what was happening in the Genius Union.

    If the Genius Union system had human emotions, it would definitely beining right now.

    The fight on checkpoint 63 went on until 6 in the morning the next day. It was disastrous.

    Among the 388 participants, only 31 people made it to the end. The rest were sent back to checkpoint 1 of the Stairway Tree.

    Some of them climbed up again after they died and fell back to checkpoint 1. Some did not only make it back but even joined the monster horde fight again.

    Among the 31 survivors, less than ten of them survived along the way while the rest mbered their way back from checkpoint 1.

    The monster horde was finally gone as they watched the sun rising in the distance.

    The bunch of powerhouses were either sitting or lying on the ground, no longer caring about their image.

    ¡°It¡¯s finally over!¡±

    ¡°I know. I¡¯m exhausted!¡±

    ¡°Damn it! I died in the monster horde. This is my first time dying on the Stairway Tree ever since joining the Genius Union.¡±

    ¡°Well, I¡¯ve died twice and I¡¯m notining.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never experienced such a tiring battle in my life. I have a sudden realization that it¡¯s good to be alive.¡±

    ¡°Should we find out the reason why there¡¯s a bug horde during the day in checkpoint 63 since there¡¯s no monster horde now?¡± Someone suggested all of a sudden.

    Everyone went silent upon hearing the suggestion.

    A momentter, the chief of the Hong Alliance, Zhu Hong, broke the silence. ¡°I think it¡¯s a great suggestion. There¡¯s definitely a reason why the bug horde broke out. We¡¯ll have to log out in our current condition if another bug horde happens again two hourster. I think we should take a look since there¡¯s no bug horde now.¡±

    ¡°I agree with Sister Hong¡¯s suggestion. Instead of waiting for things to happen, we should take the initiative to tackle it.¡± The chief of the Tang Alliance, Zhang Xiaoshan, nodded to show his agreement. ¡°We have approximately two hours to look around since there¡¯s no bug horde now.¡±

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not forcing everyone to participate in the investigation. After all, we¡¯ve been fighting for over 20 hours, so everyone must be exhausted now.¡± Zhu Hong knew some of them were unwilling to participate. ¡°Those who are joining, please raise your hand.¡±

    Zhu Hong was the first to raise her hand while Zhang Xiaoshan was the second without thinking much. Some raised their handster on. They were all members of the Hong Alliance and the Tang Alliance.

    The chief of the Heaven Alliance, Chan Dou, had been offline. The deputy chief Jian Fei hesitated for a moment and raised his hand in the end. ¡°I¡¯m in, too!¡±

    The other three from the Heaven Alliance raised their hands immediately upon seeing that.

    Divine Alliance¡¯s chief Zhong Liyan smiled and said while shaking his head, ¡°I¡¯mzy to join, I¡¯m too tired. I¡¯ll head home to sleep.¡±

    Since the four from Heaven Alliance raised their hands, the chiefs from two minor organization raised their hands too.

    Just like that, Zhu Hong and the rest gathered 15 people into a group forcefully and headed towards the Stairway Tree¡¯s main branch on checkpoint 63.

    Around an hour and a halfter, Lin Huang logged onto Genius Union after he had breakfast. He summoned Bloody to get the new Queen Mother¡¯s coordinates again while he looked at the internal news on Genius Union¡¯s website.

    A headline title got his attention again.

    ¡®The Big Bosses on Checkpoint 63 Are Crying!¡¯

    Lin Huang was not sure tough or cry when he clicked in and read the article.

    What happened was that the bug horde broke out together with a monster horde, causing the monster horde yesterdaysted for 22 hours. Most of the people on checkpoint 63 who thought it was an activity created by the system were fighting forcefully for the entire day. The situation was horrible whereby only 31 people left among the over 400 who participated.

    ¡°Do they have to do that?¡± Bloody suddenly spoke as Lin Huang was done reading the news.

    ¡°I found a human team of 15 people. Because of them, the number of Queen Mother had a boost. I did a rough search earlier and already found a few. Including you, I¡¯m specting there should be 16 Queen Mothers on the Stairway Tree this time...¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Lin Huang could not help but stunned for a bit hearing the news, ¡°Is that possible?!¡±

 Chapter 947 - 16 Consecutive Kills

    <h4>Chapter 947: 16 Consecutive Kills</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°16 people would mean 16 Queen Mothers, so 100 people would mean 100 Queen Mothers...¡± Lin Huang¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard Bloody¡¯s investigation results, but soon he fell into deep thought. ¡°I wonder why did theye into the monster stage. If theye in as a team every day, I¡¯ll be able to kill many Queen Mothers and bug guardians, but how do I make theme in everyday?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s easy. Find something that¡¯s irresistible to them and lure them in by putting it somewhere unreachable.¡± Bloody could not help but gave Lin Huang a suggestion in response to his soft mutter. ¡°In that case, they¡¯ll try to get that item every day.¡±

    ¡°Something that¡¯s irresistible... A god relic should be a great choice.¡± Lin Huang soon had a n in his head after hearing Bloody¡¯s suggestion. ¡°An unreachable ce... The most unreachable ce on checkpoint 63 should be where the Queen Mother is, deep in the hive.¡±

    Aftering up with the two most important points, Lin Huang figured how to implement this n to bait right away.

    Not longter, Bloody had located the coordinates of all the Bug Tribe Queen Mothers. As expected, there were a total of 16 Queen Mothers.

    Lin Huang headed toward the first target immediately as soon as they located the closest hive.

    When they arrived at the entrance of the hive, he used his old way again. He got Grimace to open a path with his illusory forcefield to get deep in the hive¡¯s central zone. They stopped when they were two to three kilometers away from the Queen Mother and her bug guardians.

    This time, Lin Huang did not summon the Nails Lynx right away. He summoned the Nightmare Tapir instead, telling it what he wanted through voice transmission.

    The Nightmare Tapir nodded and hovered mid-air, emitting a squeal with its head up like the sonar roar of a whale. A circle of invisible sound wave spread out like water and soon covered the entire hive.

    With the Nightmare Tapir¡¯s imperial-level white gold-rankbat strength, he could even make imperial-level purple gold-rank monsters fell into a deep sleep with one roar, let alone these immortal-level rank-9 Bug Tribe monsters.

    The Bug Tribe that was already sleepy fell into a deep sleep without any ability to fight back after hearing the Nightmare Tapir¡¯s hypnotizing sound wave.

    Lin Huang smirked and took out a god relic sword from the storage space in his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring.

    It was a sword that waspletely ck. There was a faint, ck mist lingering around it, giving people a terrifying feeling even from a distance.

    In reality, the sword was not cursed or anything. The swordsmith must have made that intentionally to give it a cool appearance.

    Lin Huang thought the sword was perfect as bait since many people on the Stairway Tree were talking about the monster horde incident during the day on checkpoint 63. With this item, it could coincidentally mislead the people, letting them connect the unusual turn of events on checkpoint 63 to the sword.

    Lin Huang appeared next to the Queen Mother that was in deep slumber as he moved. He pierced the god relic sword into the ground before the Queen Mother so that only half of the sword was showing.

    After setting it up, Lin Huang retreated almost three kilometers away and activated the video recording function in his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring. He did not speak during the course of the video recording. All you could hear was his soft breathing.

    The video began with a nce through the situation inside the hive and panned where the Queen Mother and her bug guardians were. After the image was focused on the Queen Mother and the bug guardians, he zoomed in and focused on the ck sword before the Queen Mother.

    The image of the ck swordsted for less than a second. Then, Lin Huang got the Nightmare Tapic to wake one of the bug guardians up from its sleep. It opened its eyes slowly and soon stared at Lin Huang¡¯s direction.

    Lin Huang shook the video a little, then it became a ck screen after that.

    The bug guardian that noticed Lin Huang just got a look of him before it felt an intense hit of drowsiness. It fell asleep again without even being able to fight back.

    After shooting the video, Lin Huang looked at the recording while standing where he was. He then walked to the Queen Mother and pulled out the ck sword and put it away into his storage space after making sure the video was good to go.

    He retreated two to three kilometers away before he crushed a Lucky Card and a Double Reward Card. He then summoned the Nails Lynx. In the next second, the Bug Tribe Queen Mother and the 12 bug guardians turned into pieces and disappeared.

    Lin Huang heard Xiao Hei¡¯s notification almost at the same time.

    After recalling the Nightmare Tapir, Lin Huang projected the map of checkpoint 63. He pointed at the coordinates Bloody had marked; it was the area where the second Queen Mother was.

    ¡°Nails, bring us to the area directly. You don¡¯t have to be urate with the exact coordinates. Just bring us to the area.¡±

    The Nails Lynx ced its ws on Lin Huang and Grimace¡¯s shoulders. In the next second, including Bloody that was in Lin Huang¡¯s sleeve, the human and the three monsters vanished from the hive.

    What he had no idea about was that the bugs that were in deep sleep in the hive slowly awoke after the Nightmare Tapir disappeared for close to half an hour.

    As the Nails Lynx brought them to the area near the second hive, Lin Huang found the entrance in less than two minutes. He went into the hive in the same way he always did.

    When they arrived in the area where the second Queen Mother was, he did not summon the Nightmare Tapir this time. Instead, he got the Nails Lynx to attack directly. Immediately, itpleted the harvest.

    Lin Huang then told the Nails Lynx to send them to the area close to the hive where the third Queen Mother was.

    After spending almost two and a half hours, Lin Huang finally killed 16 Queen Mothers and 192 bug guardians.

    Apart from spending some time shooting the video in the first hive, he spent most of the time traveling from the entrance of the hive to the Queen Mother. Lin Huangpleted the journey on foot due to theplicated hive structure and the Nails Lynx¡¯s inability to teleport them to the exact coordinates since it had never been there.

    He was not terribly pleased afterpleting the 16 consecutive kills and signing out of the Genius Union because the 16 Queen Mother kills did not get him anyplete Queen Mother Monster Card.

    ¡°You¡¯ve obtained Bug Tribe Queen Mother Card Pieces (Mythical-level) x32!

    ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve obtained Bug Servant Complete Card (Pseudo-mythical-level) x384

    ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve obtained Bug Tribe Incubator (Mythical-level) x4

    ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve obtained Bug Tribe Gic Optimizer (Mythical-level) x6

    ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve obtained Gene Extractor (Mythical-level) x2!¡±

    After ncing through the notification from Xiao Hei, Lin Huang took out the eight new cards and studied the details.

    ¡°Special Item Card

    ¡°Rarity: Mythical-level

    ¡°Item Name: Bug Tribe Gic Optimizer

    ¡°Function: Performing gic optimization on Bug Tribe fighters using the mostpatible genes in the gene database following the direction of the chosen gic evolution.

    ¡°Application Authorization: Passive

    ¡°Card Remarks: Pretty good special item.

    ¡°Remarks: Only for the use of the Bug Tribe Queen Mother¡±

    ...

    ¡°Special Item Card

    ¡°Rarity: Mythical-level

    ¡°Item Name: Gene Extractor

    ¡°Function: As long as there¡¯s sufficient flesh, it can be used to extract the respective genes as well as detaching the gene the user desires and put it into the gic database.

    ¡°Application Authorization: Passive

    ¡°Card Remarks: Pretty good special item.

    ¡°Remarks: Must be used inpliance with the gic database.¡±

 Chapter 948 - A Thread Thatâ€™s Straying Off Topic

    <h4>Chapter 948: A Thread That¡¯s Straying Off Topic</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When Lin Huang killed the 16 Queen Mothers at once, he caused a mob of bugs from the 16 hives to break out on checkpoint 63 of the Stairway Tree. A supermassive bug horde made up of more than five billion of bugs burst out.

    The bug horde was like a flood pouring down the branches of the Stairway Tree.

    The Zhu Hong team that was investigating the reason for the bug horde on the main branch of the Stairway Tree came in contact with the bug horde less than five minutes after it broke out.

    Under the chaotic attack of the bug horde, the 15 team members braced the onught painfully for more than three hours. In the end, all of their Life Power was worn out and they were soon dead.

    Less than five hourster, the other members on checkpoint 63 who were online were dead too. Apart from a minority of them who managed to hide in defense barriers, the rest of them were sent back to checkpoint 1.

    The entire checkpoint 63 had fallen. Even the defenses of all the organizations on the branches were attacked by the bug horde in a frenzy.

    The news of checkpoint 63 falling soon spread through the entire Genius Union.

    People called it Doomsday.

    On the front page of the Genius Union news was all about Doomsday. Everyone was talking about the same topic even in the forums.

    ¡°Did you hear? Checkpoint 63 haspletely fallen! They can¡¯t even log in now.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I heard the scale of the bug horde was super scary this time. There were billions of monsters, and it surpassed the normal monster horde at night by folds!¡±

    ¡°I heard the team led by the chiefs of the Hong Alliance and the Tang Alliance has fallen too. Someone saw them on checkpoint 21.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s nothing. I heard that all the big bosses on checkpoint 63 are dead apart from those who didn¡¯t log in and a minority of them who managed to hide behind the defense barrier in time. All of them fell back to checkpoint 1!¡±

    ...

    Lin Huang was speechless when he read the popr thread in the forum.

    He knew the monster horde woulde after him for killing their Queen Mothers, but never had he thought that the number of Bug Tribe fighters would have multiplied as well. However, now that he thought about it, it made sense since there was an increase of hives.

    People who experienced the bug hordeined in the forum, saying that everyone had died on checkpoint 63. One even posted a video of the bug horde breaking through their defenses.

    In front of the defense barriers, Bug Tribe fighters crawled all over. Each and every one of them was attacking the defense under their feet insanely like they had lost their minds.

    Everyone was worried as they watched the video. To their relief, the defense remained intact at the end of the video.

    Lin Huang felt a little guilty after watching the video. ¡°Will this bug horde traumatize the people?¡±

    However, his guilt onlysted less than a minute. He then revealed a smirk. ¡°So many of them are talking about the reason for the bug horde breaking out. I shall seize this opportunity to tell them the ¡®truth¡¯!¡±

    Lin Huang set his ount to anonymous status and created a thread entitled ¡®The Truth of the Bug Horde Breaking Out on Checkpoint 63¡¯. He then uploaded the video that he had recorded earlier.

    After submitting it, he waited for almost ten minutes until the thread went through a review.

    The thread grabbed the attention of many Genius Union members as soon as it appeared.

    Many of them clicked on it suspiciously because there was no description in the thread. There was only a video. Everyone then watched the video directly and were shocked after finishing it.

    The thread created a stir right away.

    ¡°This has to be fake! The Bug Tribe Queen Mother is a little girl? Who¡¯d buy that?!¡±

    ¡°The Bug Tribe Queen Mother really does look like that. Although I¡¯ve never seen the real thing, I saw the strategy for checkpoint 63 and there were photos. It¡¯s almost the same as the one in the video.¡±

    ¡°The Queen Mother, her bug guardians, and the bug beasts are real. The details of the hive¡¯s real too. This video¡¯s legit. What I¡¯m curious about is who took this video? The person went really deep into the hive.¡± It was the chief of the Hong Alliance, Zhu Hong, who posted that.

    Zhu Hong used her personal ount instead of going incognito. The forum went into a frenzy all of a sudden.

    ¡°Pleased to meet the goddess!¡±

    ¡°Sister Hong, please reply to me!¡±

    ¡°Please let me ride on your fame, Almighty!¡±

    Another big boss replied to Zhu Hong¡¯sment, ¡°Sister Hong, what do you think about this video?¡± The person whomented was the chief of the Tang Alliance, Zhang Xiaoshan, who had used his personal ount toment too.

    People were agitated again as soon as Zhang Xiaoshan appeared. No matter if it was Zhu Hong or Zhang Xiaoshan, both of them were the top bosses in the Genius Union. They were in the top five among the people at the same level.

    Zhu Hong replied when she saw that it was Zhang Xiaoshan who had asked the question, ¡°It looks more like a prank, but we can¡¯t rule out the possibility of it being authentic. What I want to know most is how did he go so deep into the hive?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s actually easy for someone who has powerful spiritual energy. They can use an illusion to iste themselves to do this,¡± Zhang Xiaoshan replied.

    ¡°Brilliant! I know roughly who posted this thread now that you say that.¡±

    Many people asked who the person was as soon as Zhu Hongmented, but she did not reply.

    Zhang Xiaoshan also disappeared as soon as Zhu Hong was gone.

    However, people on checkpoint 63 soon began to analyze Zhu Hong¡¯sment.

    ¡°Sister Hong should be talking about the Divine Alliance¡¯s Zhong Liyan. Chief Zhong¡¯s a psychic and he has extraordinary spiritual power. It¡¯s possible that he¡¯s mastered illusion skills too. Looking at it now, on the entire Stairway Tree, he¡¯s the only person who could possibly shoot the video so close to the Queen Mother.¡±

    The people in the thread soon began to talk about the Queen Mother after the analysis.

    ¡°So, that¡¯s what the Queen Mother looks like! It¡¯s so cute.¡±

    ¡°I want to keep one!¡±

    ¡°Here¡¯s a question. If you brought the Queen Mother home and had sex with it, would the children the Queen Mother gave birth to be a human or a bug?¡±

    ¡°There won¡¯t be any children because you can always use precaution. Thank meter!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve reported inappropriate content.¡±

    As Lin Huang read thements, the thread was straying off topic. Only a minority of people talked about the god relic sword, and he felt helpless.

    ¡°These people are just here for the fun. They don¡¯t care about the reason for the bug horde breaking out at all.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s natural that they don¡¯t care since it doesn¡¯t concern them. They¡¯ll definitely be desperate for answers if the bug horde spreads below checkpoint 63,¡± Bloody grinned while exining, ¡°Most people on checkpoint 63 who saw this video should have opinions about the god relic sword. It¡¯s just that they didn¡¯tment on what they think. Be patient. We should be able to see how many people exactly show interest in the god relic.¡±

 Chapter 949 - Obtaining the Bug Tribe Queen Mother Card!

    <h4>Chapter 949: Obtaining the Bug Tribe Queen Mother Card!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lin Huang had no idea that although the thread he posted was straying off topic, the video he posted had stolen the attention of many organizations on checkpoint 63.

    Although Zhu Hong had said in thement that it was surely a prank, she forwarded the video to the Hong Alliance group chat on checkpoint 63 to instruct them to form teams to investigate this as soon as she got off the thread.

    Zhang Xiaoshan also began to gather people as soon as he closed the forum page.

    Most of the other organizations began working too.

    A majority of the people on checkpoint 63 could tell that the video was real because many of the details could not be staged. Although they had no idea how the person who shot the video managed to go so deep into the hive, they had little doubt about the authenticity of the video.

    There were some organizations that hired professionals to conduct verification exercises. Naturally, the final consensus was that the video was authentic. No special effects were used in the video.

    To verify the video source, Zhu Hong even went out of her way to contact Zhong Liyan, asking if it was him who had recorded the video. Naturally, Zhong Liyan denied it.

    Some suggested that it might be Lin Xie because he was the only person on the Stairway Tree who could afford to get god relics with his points. However, after some investigation, they realized that all of the god relics were still there in the Stairway Mall. They then ruled out the suspicion on Lin Huang.

    Although nobody could find the video source, the authenticity was verified. This caused the people on checkpoint 63 to think that the bug horde was rted to the god relic that had appeared out of nowhere. This also proved the existence of god relics in the hive.

    Many organizations began forming teams with the mission to obtain the god relic.

    Since nobody could log into checkpoint 63 of the Stairway Tree because it was invaded by the bug horde, Zhu Hong of the Hong Alliance held a video conference call right away.

    ¡°Soldiers are valued by courage, not in numbers. This is the motto of our mission this time. Since it¡¯s a stealth mission, we need people who have mastered stealth techniques, illusion skills, stealing techniques or those who are simply fast. Each team will have one person responsible for hiding, one for stealing the god relic and one more with detective techniques. Each team will have two to three people. Three is the maximum because the more people there are, the higher the risk of exposing ourselves.¡±

    The Tang Alliance and the Divine Alliance carried out simr implementation whereby they formed a few teams that were skilled at carrying out stealth missions. Those who were great at battling and not suitable for stealth were excluded.

    Naturally, Lin Huang received the messages that the deputy chief of the Heaven Alliance, Jian Fei, had sent in the group chat. It was definitive that he would not participate in such a mission. Eventually, the Heaven Alliance only managed to gather 11 people who formed four teams.

    ¡°The Heaven Alliance is almost done with their preparation. The other organizations are also almost ready.¡± Lin Huang was secretly ted. The Heaven Alliance alone had gathered 11 people, so there would be more than 16 people participating in the search tomorrow.

    At past six in the morning the next day, the monster horde on checkpoint 63 of the Stairway Tree was nowhere to be seen.

    Lin Huang was still in bed while the organization members who were participating in the search had logged into the Genius Union and began the congregation.

    Apart from the major organizations including the Heaven Alliance and the Hong Alliance that managed to form four to five teams, a few other organizations gathered a couple of teams. Some of the minor organizations that had insufficient members came together and form a few teams themselves.

    Before it was even 6.30 a.m., one after another, the 36 teams climbed onto the main branch of the Stairway Tree from different starting points.

    Lin Huang only got out of bed when it was almost 7 a.m.

    After washing up, and washing his breakfast down with a cup of coffee, he logged onto the Genius Union leisurely when it was almost 7.30 a.m.

    Soon, Bloody was summoned and it found the teams sent from the various organizations.

    ¡°There are a total of 36 teams participating in the search this time. There are 91 people.¡±

    ¡°Only 91? That¡¯s lesser than I expected.¡± Lin Huang raised his brow. ¡°I thought there would be more than 100 people no matter what.¡±

    ¡°There are only two to three people in each team. It seems like they¡¯re using our way of sneaking in, so they must¡¯ve selected those who are great at stealth. It¡¯s actually not bad for them to have gathered 91 people among less than 500 people.¡± Bloody figured out what was Zhu Hong and the rest¡¯s ns by looking at the allocation of the team members.

    ¡°Moreover, the sky will turn dark in 11 hours. If we take our efficiency of ten minutes per hive yesterday as a baseline, the most we can clear today would be 66 hives. We must speed up to seven minutes and 15 seconds if we want to clear all 91 hives.¡±

    ¡°Understand. Then, let¡¯s not chat unnecessarily as soon as we enter the hive. Just tell me which fork Grimace and I should head to directly.¡± Lin Huang nodded.

    ¡°Let¡¯s begin with the first hive now. We don¡¯t have to wait for the whole search to be done. My search won¡¯t be affected in the hives.¡± Bloody stopped speaking and projected the map for Lin Huang. It then pointed out the coordinates of the first hive.

    Lin Huang summoned the Nails Lynx and got it to send them to the coordinates immediately.

    When they arrived at the entrance of the hive, he crushed a Lucky Card and a Double Reward Card.

    He then summoned Grimace and told him the elerated mission n through voice transmission.

    Grimace nodded and grabbed Lin Huang¡¯s wrist.

    ¡°Turn second left at the first fork.¡± Grimace had disappeared from where he was while grabbing Lin Huang as soon as Bloody was done speaking.

    They entered the first fork in less than two seconds.

    ¡°Turn first right at the second fork.¡±

    ¡°Turn third left at the third fork.¡±

    ¡°Then, at the fourth fork...¡±

    In less than two minutes, Grimace brought Lin Huang to where the first Queen Mother was. The Nails Lynx killed her right away and brought Lin Huang and Grimace to the second hiveter on.

    Subsequently, Grimace grabbed Lin Huang along and dashed into the hive at full speed. The hunting efficiency experienced a few folds of improvement.

    Initially, Bloody suggested speeding up the hunt to achieve one hive within seven minutes and 15 seconds, but now they had improved to doing so within three minutes.

    Lin Huang only spent less than five hours clearing all 91 hives.

    Only five teams among the 36 retreated to the starting point after noticing the unusualness in the area while the remaining 31 teams perished in the hives. None of their members survived.

    Meanwhile, Lin Huang logged out of the Genius Union after he was done with the hunt. He did not care about the breaking out of the bug hordes on the Stairway Tree at all because he finally heard the notification that he had been waiting for when he was clearing the 53rd hive. He tamped his urge down and finished clearing all the 91 hives.

    As he sat on the couch in the living room of the hotel room, Lin Huang tapped Xiao Hei¡¯s notification box open with a shudder of excitement.

    ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve obtainedplete Bug Tribe Queen Mother Monster Card (Mythical-level) x2

    ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve obtainedplete Bug Servant Monster Card (Pseudo-mythical-level) x2,184

    ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve obtained Bug Tribe Incubator (Mythical-level) x4

    ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve obtained Gic Database (Mythical-level) x2

    ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve obtained Gic Modification Editor (Mythical-level) x2

    ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve obtained Biomaterial Dposer (Mythical-level) x2¡±

    ...

    ¡°Yes! I¡¯ve finally gotten theplete Bug Tribe Queen Mother card after working on it for so many days!¡±

 Chapter 950 - Another New Rule is Added

    <h4>Chapter 950: Another New Rule is Added</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Monster Card: Unnamed

    ¡°Rarity: Mythical-level

    ¡°Monster Name: Bug Tribe Queen Mother

    ¡°Type of Monster: Mother Bug / Bug Tribe

    ¡°Nickname: None

    ¡°Combat Level: Imperial-level Crimson Gold-rank / Virtual God (Immature)

    ¡°Major: Spear Dao, Lightning Element

    ¡°Major Skills: Bug Center, Breeding Mother, Gic Evolution...

    ¡°Minor Skills: Bug Tribe Army, Total Control...

    ¡°Summon Authority: Denied (To be activated when you reach imperial-level)

    ¡°Card Remarks: Great personal ability but encouraged to be cultivated as an army.¡±

    Lin Huang looked through the skills one after another and eventually had his eyes on the Bug Center.

    ¡°Bug Center: Special ability exclusively for high-tier Bug Tribe. A Bug Tribe that possesses such an ability will be able to hear the voice of the bug horde¡¯s will. Only Bug Tribe members that possess such an ability can build their own quantum consciousnesswork to control the Bug Tribe army.

    ¡°Remark 1: The bug guardians will only possess an intelligence close to a human¡¯s as well as having learning abilities under that premise when they¡¯re connected to the Bug Center. The intelligence of bug guardians that aren¡¯t connected to the Bug Center will be oppressed to its minimum whereby they will have almost zero self-consciousness. They will just be puppets that listen to orders blindly.

    ¡°Remark 2: The more bug guardians are connected to the Bug Center, the more powerful the Bug Center will grow and the more Bug Tribe fighters it can contain.

    ¡°Remark 3: The Bug Center can be taken away by other high-tier Bug Tribes that possess a Bug Center. It can be shared with other high-tier Bug Tribes that possess a Bug Center too.

    ¡°Remark 4: The Queen Mother can retrieve information from all the members in the Bug Centerwork. It can also control the information ess of the other members as well as setting their intelligence level.¡±

    ...

    The first thought Lin Huang had after ncing at the skill description was that the Queen Mother would renegade.

    However, he realized that the skill was extremely crucial for the entire Bug Tribe army after reading the many remarks below. Without the skill, the bug guardians and the Bug Tribe fighters would just be a te of sand. They would not be worthy of being called an army at all.

    Moreover, after reading the skill remarks, Lin Huang noticed that the thousands of pseudo-mythical-level bug guardians that he got earlier were just a bunch of stiff battle puppets if they were not connected to the Bug Center.

    The reason he did not summon the bug guardians was that he was worried about the stench on the bug guardians which would affect the other hotel guests. He could not help but crush a bug guardian card after reading the description of the Bug Center.

    A ferocious bug guardian with six arms made of sabers consolidated before him.

    He was relieved that there was no odoring from the bug guardian.

    When it was summoned, the bug guardian that was over three meters tall stood motionlessly where it was.

    Lin Huang waved before its eyes and it showed no response as if it could not see.

    ¡°Speak. Just say something,¡± Lin Huang ordered.

    The bug guardian looked at Lin Huang with its head held low and said nothing.

    ¡°Has its intelligence been oppressed so much that it can¡¯t even master anguage?¡± Lin Huang frowned deeply.

    ¡°This should¡¯ve been installed in its settings to prevent bug guardians from other tribes from acquiring it and using it as a weapon or to obtain important information. Disconnecting them from the Bug Center would result in their intelligence dropping rapidly whereby they can¡¯t even perform basicmunication,¡± Bloody spected.

    After carrying out some tests, Lin Huang realized that the bug guardian could only take simple orders. Furthermore, it would attack a specific target with all its might when it was given a slightlyplicated order such as ¡®attack¡¯. It would not be able to avoid the opponent¡¯s attacks and carry out an effective defense at all.

    ¡°This is so backward. The upper hand of a pseudo-mythical-level is beingpromised by its intelligence.¡± Lin Huang shook his head in dissatisfaction. ¡°If they¡¯re put in a battle, Bai could fight five to six of them alone at once.¡±

    ¡°Luckily, I¡¯ve got the Queen Mother Card. Otherwise, those bug guardians would just be your puppets,¡± Lin Huang smiled while saying to Bloody.

    ¡°I might not be able to cast parasites on them since they¡¯re on the same level as I am, which is pseudo-mythical-level.¡± Bloody was taken aback.

    Lin Huang shook his head without saying much.

    After all, he could not summon the Queen Mother yet and those bug guardians could not be connected to the Bug Center. They were pretty useless to Lin Huang now since they had such low intelligence. He could only put them aside at the time being.

    After recalling the bug guardian card, Lin Huang looked at the few new cards that he had just obtained.

    ...

    ¡°Special Item Card

    ¡°Rarity: Mythical-level

    ¡°Item Name: Gic Database

    ¡°Function: Database storing various gic data

    ¡°Application Authorization: Passive

    ¡°Card Remarks: Good stuff

    ¡°Remarks: Must be used inpliance with biomaterial dposer and gene extractor.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Special Item Card

    ¡°Rarity: Mythical-level

    ¡°Item Name: Biomaterial Dposer

    ¡°Function: Dposes flesh of living beings into various materials as well as separating gene fragments for gic modification

    ¡°Application Authorization: Passive

    ¡°Card Remarks: Not bad

    ¡°Remarks: Can¡¯t be used to dpose living beings.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Special Item Card

    ¡°Rarity: Mythical-level

    ¡°Item Name: Gic Modification Editor

    ¡°Function: Modify living beings¡¯ genes

    ¡°Application Authorization: Passive

    ¡°Card Remarks: Good stuff.

    ¡°Remarks: Must be used inpliance with biomaterial dposer and gene extractor.¡±

    Lin Huang put all of the cards away after reading the card details and realized that he could not activate them due to the authority restriction. He then began practicing his sword skills.

    Meanwhile, it was chaotic in the Genius Union once again.

    A bug horde had broken out on checkpoint 63 of the Stairway Tree like never before since Lin Huang had killed 91 Bug Tribe Queen Mothers.

    This time, the big bosses on checkpoint 63 hid behind the defense barrier right away after learning their lesson earlier when they saw the bug horde sweeping toward them. With the experience from the day before, very few of them chose to stay to fight head-on this time.

    Everyone clearly felt that the bug horde this time was even more terrifying than the day before whereby there were folds of increase in the number of bugs.

    Can you imagine tens of billions of bugs in various forms upying all the buildings with no gaps in between?

    One must know that even those bugs which were smaller in size were over two meters long while the bigger ones were hundreds of meters long. Imagine the space that almost 30 billion of those monsters could upy!

    Almost every inch of the ground on the entire checkpoint 63 was covered with bugs. Even the defenses on all of the human residence buildings had bugs crawling all over them. Some even hadyers of bugs writhing on them. It was chilling to watch.

    Some people took videos and photos of the situation and posted them on the forum. People from other checkpoints began talking about it.

    Lin Huang only found out about it when he looked at the Genius Union forum before he went to bed.

    As he was reading a few minutes into the thread, a notice came from the Genius Union all of a sudden.

    ¡°Notice: A new rule has been added to the Stairway Tree system!

    ¡°A yer will pass the checkpoint as soon as he kills the boss!

    ¡°Every Genius Union member will pass the checkpoint right away as soon as they kill the final boss in the monster stage of the respective checkpoint. The yer will not obtain any benefits on the respective checkpoints after the final boss is killed.

    ¡°We hope everyone acknowledges this notice.¡±

    Almost every Genius Union member who received the notice at midnight were dumbstruck.

    ¡°What happened? Why did such a notice appear like that?¡±

    Lin Huang was the only one who realized that the system was directed at him again.

    ¡°Luckily, I¡¯ve already gotten the Bug Tribe Queen Mother!¡±

 Chapter 951 - I Killed Another Queen Mother Since I Was Bored

    <h4>Chapter 951: I Killed Another Queen Mother Since I Was Bored</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The new rule from the Genius Union that came out of nowhere broke the midnight peace. It was chaos on the forum all of a sudden.

    ¡°What happened? Why is there a new rule out of nowhere?¡±

    ¡°The two new rules earlier were caused by Lin Xie¡¯s killing spree on the Stairway Tree. Could it be him who¡¯s caused this again?¡±

    ¡°If someone¡¯s really doing something, looking at the new rule, there should be someone killing the boss on some level. Killing the boss is much more difficult than passing through the level. Who is insane enough to kill the boss over and over again?¡±

    ¡°If someone¡¯s killing the boss over and over again, I think the killing machine Lin Xie has the highest possibility of doing that.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t look at Lin Xie so highly. Indeed, he¡¯s pretty skilled at killing small monsters, but he¡¯s on checkpoint 63 now. Do you guys know how scary the boss on checkpoint 63 is? That Bug Tribe Queen Mother could be a quadruple mutated monster while her 12 bug guardians have the ability that surpasses triple mutated monsters. It¡¯s not that I look down on Lin Xie¡¯s ability, but in reality, even Chan Dou the Fourth Prince would have to avoid those bug guardians if he ever encountered more than three of them.¡±

    ¡°Maybe a rookie on a lower checkpoint is killing the boss repetitively but we didn¡¯t notice.¡±

    ...

    Lin Huang realized that a minority of people suspected it was him who had caused this while most people ruled out the possibility of him doing it. A few big bosses on checkpoint 63 were analyzing how terrifying the Queen Mother and her bug guardians¡¯ abilities were.

    He received a message from Chan Dou on hismunication device just when he was ready to sleep after closing the forum. ¡°Is this new rule about you again?¡±

    Lin Huang thought about it and gave a short reply while smirking. ¡°Take a guess.¡±

    ¡°No wonder there are bug hordes on checkpoint 63 every day. You¡¯re killing Queen Mothers like it¡¯s a game for you. That¡¯s insane!¡± Chan Dou sent a thumbs-up emoticon at the end of his message.

    ¡°You haven¡¯t been logging in these few days. What have you been up to?¡± Lin Huang changed the subject.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been shopping around ck markets these few days. I have to live up to the act since I¡¯m doing it,¡± Chan Dou replied, ¡°I even asked Tan Lang to go to you a few dayster.¡±

    ¡°No wonder he isn¡¯t here. I¡¯ve been waiting for him.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll log in tomorrow at eight in the morning. Come log in too. Let¡¯s settle the deputy chief thing.¡± Chan Dou sent another message.

    ¡°Eight in the morning? That¡¯s a little early.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all your fault! There are monsters all over the entire checkpoint 63 for more than 21 hours before it¡¯s even 9 a.m. every day. We can only log in between 6 a.m. to 7 a.m.¡±

    ¡°Sure, eight it is.¡±

    The next morning, Lin Huang woke up early. After breakfast, he logged onto the Genius Union leisurely.

    ¡°It seems to be way too early.¡± After logging in, Lin Huang raised his brow upon realizing it was only 7.23 a.m. ¡°I can seize the opportunity to kill thest Queen Mother then.¡±

    Lin Huang moved immediately as soon as he made up his mind. Bloody used less than two minutes to locate the Queen Mother.

    Zhu Hong and the rest had yet to give up on looking for the god relic, so they came in teams earlier in the morning. Although there were fewer peoplepared to the day before, there were still over 70 of them.

    However, with the new rule, Lin Huang would pass the checkpoint as soon as he killed one Queen Mother despite there being more than 70 Queen Mothers. He would not gain any benefits after killing one Queen Mother.

    Lin Huang did not use the old way of getting into the hive this time. Instead, he made a grand entrance by summoning the Destructive Divine Mammoth. The Destructive Divine Mammoth suppressed everyone with its aura, and they ambled in without any obstacles.

    Since he would pass the checkpoint after killing the Queen Mother, Lin Huang thought he of obtaining the 10 billion point limit for the day right away.

    As the Destructive Divine Mammoth stomped its feet, the Bug Tribe monsters turned into dust. None of them even managed to get closer.

    They only used approximately five minutes to get to the core zone of the hive.

    The Queen Mother and her 12 bug guardians knew they were no match for the Destructive Divine Mammoth as soon as they saw it.

    The 12 bug guardians and an insane amount of bugs dashed towards the Destructive Divine Mammoth. Meanwhile, the Bug Tribe Queen Mother disconnected its tail that was connected to the incubator and fled immediately.

    Unfortunately, it underestimated the Destructive Divine Mammoth¡¯s abilities.

    The Destructive Divine Mammoth lifted both of its feet high and stomped onto the ground hard. A circle of ck energy wave spread out rapidly. The bug horde, the bug guardians and the Queen Mother... Everything turned into dust instantly wherever the wave passed.

    Xiao Hei¡¯s notification came into Lin Huang¡¯s ears at that moment.

    ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve obtainedplete Bug Tribe Queen Mother Monster Card (Mythical-level) x2!

    ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve obtainedplete Bug Servant Monster Card (Pseudo-mythical-level) x10!¡±

    ...

    Lin Huang was stunned for a second when he heard the notification about him obtainingplete Bug Tribe Queen Mother Monster Cards. He had never thought he would be so lucky in that single kill to obtainplete Bug Tribe Queen Mother Monster Cards. He did not expect such a thing to happen when he came in this time. After all, he only got theplete Queen Mother Monster Card after killing up to a hundred Queen Mothers.

    Lin Huang left the hive happily after getting two Bug Tribe Queen Mother Monster Cards and 10 billion points.

    Not long after he left, the remaining bugs in the hive swarmed out as a bug horde.

    As he returned to the Heaven Alliance residence on checkpoint 63, Lin Huang finally met their deputy chief, Jian Fei, for the very first time.

    Although he had seen his photo before, he did not expect the real person to be fatter in real life.

    ¡®I think he¡¯s at least 300 pounds! He should be ughtered and eaten during the New Year,¡¯ Lin Huang thought to himself.

    Naturally, Jian Fei recognized Lin Huang as the notorious No. 1 on the Stairway Tree leaderboard. He weed him immediately, knowing the reason why Chan Dou had gathered them today.

    ¡°Brother Lin Xie, I¡¯ve heard so much about you. We finally meet.¡±

    ¡°Chief Jian, I¡¯ve heard so much about you from the chief. It¡¯s nice to finally meet you too.¡± Lin Huang was being polite as well.

    ¡°The chief isn¡¯t here yet. Let¡¯s go into the meeting room.¡± Jian Fei brought Lin Huang into the meeting room.

    There were already eight people sitting in the meeting room. They lifted their heads to look at Lin Huang when he walked in.

    The eight of them were the high management of the Heaven Alliance. Although their abilities were not the top in the Heaven Alliance, they were talented.

    It was their first time seeing Lin Huang, so they were very curious about this young man who ranked No. 1 on the Stairway Tree leaderboard.

    ¡°Hi, everyone, my name¡¯s Lin Xie,¡± Lin Huang introduced himself. Although everyone knew who he was, he had to show basic courtesy.

    ¡°Yourbat strength...¡± A short-haireddy among the eight could not help but exim all of a sudden.

    Jian Fei and the rest just realized that as well and they had shock written on their faces.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m on immortal-level rank-7 now,¡± Lin Huang confirmed. He could not lie about such a thing since they were meeting face-to-face. Although he could use his disguise demigod relic to conceal that, he thought it was unnecessary.

    ¡®What terrifyingbat strength elevation speed!¡¯ Although none of them said that out loud, they nced at each other and knew everyone had the same thought in their heads.

    Jian Fei introduced the eight of them to Lin Huang one by one before sitting down.

    Since Lin Huang the rookie was there, the rest held back on their topics as it might be inappropriate. They began talking about the god relic that had appeared in the hive recently.

    Lin Huang pretended not to know much about it and listened to them talking patiently. Finally, Chan Dou showed up when it was 8 a.m. sharp.

    ¡°Yo, everyone¡¯s here. Does everyone know who Lin Xie is already?¡± Chan Dou strolled into the meeting room and walked straight to the main seat.

    He did not chat much after taking his seat and went right to business. ¡°I suppose everyone knows why I¡¯ve gathered all of you here today.¡±

    All of them nodded.

    ¡°I shall rmend Lin Xie officially to be deputy chief of our Heaven Alliance.¡± Chan Dou nced through everyone. ¡°Those who agree, please raise your hand. Those who don¡¯t, please name the reason for your dissent.¡±

    Chan Dou raised his hand as soon as he was done speaking and the deputy chief Jian Fei was the second to follow suit while chuckling. The remaining eight of them raised their hands as well. Nobody disagreed.

    Lin Huang could not help but raise his brow. He could tell that Chan Dou was great at ruling.

    ¡°Alright, since its unanimous, let¡¯s sign our names,¡± Chan Dou spoke and projected an appointment agreement. He projected it to Jian Fei after he signed his name.

    Jian Fei did not hesitate and signed it right away followed by the remaining eight.

    After everyone had signed it, Chan Dou walked to Lin Huang and projected the appointment agreement. ¡°Please sign your name on the agreement.¡±

    Lin Huang nodded and signed it.

    After confirming that everyone had signed it, Chan Dou saved the document. He then put it away in the attachment and sent an appointment notice as the chief of the Heaven Alliance.

    ¡°Heaven Alliance member Lin Xie is officially appointed as the deputy chief of the Heaven Alliance effective today!¡±

    The notice was sent to every Heaven Alliance member¡¯smunication device. Besides those who were on checkpoint 63 of the Stairway Tree, all the Heaven Alliance members in the Genius Union received the notice almost at the same time.

    ¡°Huh? Lin Xie¡¯s now a deputy chief? Didn¡¯t he just break through to immortal-level not long ago?¡±

    ¡°No matter whether he¡¯s on holy fire-level or immortal-level, getting to checkpoint 63 is proof of his ability.¡±

    ¡°I must admit that the killing machine has the ability to be where he is now.¡±

    As the Heaven Alliance members were in a hot discussion, someone posted the notice on the Genius Union forum. The other organizations buzzed with the news as well.

    ¡°I think Lin Xie¡¯s just on beginner-stage immortal-level now at the most. Is Chan Dou training the next Heaven Alliance chief?¡±

    ¡°It seems like the next Heaven Alliance chief has been decided.¡±

    ¡°I think Lin Xie won¡¯t be anything less powerful than Chan Dou. As he grows, the Heaven Alliance will rise even higher!¡±

    ¡°With Lin Xie, Heaven Alliance¡¯s No. 1 position is even more unshakable now.¡±

    Although the meeting in the meeting room of the Heaven Alliance residence had ended, Jian Fei stopped both Chan Dou and Lin Huang who were going to log out of the Genius Union.

    ¡°Chief, it¡¯s rare that you¡¯re here today. Since the new deputy chief is here too, let¡¯s discuss obtaining the god relic.¡±

    Chan Dou turned to look at Lin Huang with a rather helpless expression on his face. After confirming that the breaking out of the bug horde was rted to Lin Huang, naturally, he knew that the god relic was not real.

    However, he did not expose Lin Huang instantly because he was not sure if Lin Huang was willing to reveal his abilities.

    ¡°Alright, let me exin.¡± Lin Huang took over the subject.

    Jian Fei and the remaining people looked at him with an odd expression.

    ¡°The god relic¡¯s fake. I took the video. It was just a prank,¡± Lin Huang told the truth without flinching at all.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Jian Fei and the rest were dumbstruck by what he said.

    ¡°If the god relic doesn¡¯t exist, what¡¯s up with the bug horde?¡± Jian Fei could not help but ask.

    ¡°That¡¯s the side effect of the prank.¡± Lin Huang felt his lips bing dry.

    ¡°Chief Lin, could you exin further about that?¡± One of them asked.

    ¡°Ugh, sure.¡± Lin Huang nodded rather helplessly. ¡°In reality, I¡¯ve been killing Bug Tribe Queen Mothers these few days. In turn, I caused the bug hordes.¡±

    ¡°Huh?!¡± Everyone was stunned hearing that.

    Even Chan Dou was shocked when Lin Huang admitted that himself.

    When it became awkward in the meeting room, a harried knock came at the door followed by someone opening the door subsequently. ¡°Chief Jian, there¡¯s a bug horde again!¡±

    Later on, everyone saw the crowded bug horde attacking the defense barrier through the meeting room windows.

    Chan Dou and the rest turned to look at Lin Huang.

    ¡°Um... I had time beforeing to the residence, so I killed another Queen Mother since I was bored.¡±

 Chapter 952 - Deadly Ruins

    <h4>Chapter 952: Deadly Ruins</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Deadly Ruins

    After logging out of the Genius Union, Lin Huang, who was sitting on the hotel couch, felt relieved.

    He thought he would be beaten up by Jian Fei and the rest if he told the truth. How could he have thought that everyone would say politely that it was great to know the truth?

    However, he heard that Jian Fei died six times on the Stairway Tree on the first day the bug horde broke out while the other eight of them died at least three to four times.

    Meanwhile, the other Heaven Alliance members who participated in the bug hordes died at least twice.

    How could he have thought that his ability to kill the Queen Mothers like they were insignificant monsters to be so powerful? Even if Jian Fei and the rest were to attack him at once, they would be beaten and dragged on the ground.

    Jian Fei and the rest would only dare to curse him secretly. They would not really do anything to him.

    However, Lin Huang¡¯s abilities truly shocked everyone.

    Jian Fei and the rest thought that Lin Huang would only reach the level that the Five Princes, including Chan Dou, was on when he reached immortal-level rank-9. They never thought that although he was only on immortal-level rank-7, he would have surpassed the Five Princes. He even beat Chan Dou and became the well-deserved No. 1 powerhouse in the Genius Union.

    Naturally, under Chan Dou¡¯s order, the nine of them present chose to keep it a secret. They did not mention that to anyone, even keeping it from the other Heaven Alliance members.

    After all, the more people knew, the more they would talk about it. It was hard to guarantee that nobody would slip it out.

    As he looked through the Genius Union forum, the No. 1 hot topic was ¡®Guess Who is The New the Heaven Alliance Deputy Chief?¡¯.

    The threads that were discussing the bug hordes these few days were pushed down to second ce.

    After reading thements on the thread, Lin Huang was surprised that not many people raised questions about him being the Heaven Alliance deputy chief. On the contrary, most of them supported him.

    ¡°Look at the fame I¡¯ve obtained from killing monsters!¡± Lin Huang forced a smile helplessly after reading those supportivements.

    Despite there being people questioning him, there were not many of them. The sceptics basically raised the same question: was Lin Xie¡¯sbat strength not too low?

    However, most people were alright with his lowbat strength as long as he had sufficient abilities.

    After quitting the forum, Lin Huang proceeded to practice his sword skills. He did not log into the Genius Union until the next day since he agreed to meet Tan Lang.

    Naturally, no bug horde broke out on checkpoint 63 since he did not kill any Bug Tribe Queen Mothers.

    Many people found it odd that the bud horde came to a halt all of a sudden after happening for a few days consecutively.

    As a result, the halt of the bug horde became a hot topic on the forum. It reced the topic of Lin Xie bing the Heaven Alliance deputy chief the day before and got bumped up to be the No. 1 topic.

    However, Lin Huang did not follow up on that.

    After practicing his sword skills in the morning, he met Tan Lang at a seafood restaurant nearby for lunch.

    Tan Lang seemed to be the same as usual, dressed in a ck, slim-fit trench coat with the cor standing up. He was skinny as always. Apart from his aura that was slightly more powerfulpared a few months ago, there seemed to be no changes in him.

    However, Tan Lang was shocked when he saw Lin Huang. He could tell that Lin Huang¡¯sbat strength was on immortal-level rank-7 as soon as he saw him.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t the elevation rate of yourbat strength terrifying?! I think it¡¯s only been less than three months since we came out of the Fallen God Land, but you¡¯ve already elevated by four ranks!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s just my luck!¡± Lin Huangughed.

    ¡°I guess you¡¯ll surpass me very soon,¡± Tan Lang teased while smiling.

    ¡°It won¡¯t be that easy.¡± Lin Huang smiled while shaking his head.

    ¡°Oh yeah, I heard from Boss Chan that you¡¯re now a deputy chief, eh?¡± Tan Lang asked rather curiously.

    Although hisbat strength had elevated to imperial-level, Tan Lang still respected Chan Dou and addressed him the same way.

    ¡°Yep, I was appointed yesterday. It¡¯s just a title.¡±

    ¡°Congrats, congrats!¡± Tan Lang eximed while cupping his hands with a wide grin.

    Although he knew that Lin Huang had be the deputy chief of the Heaven Alliance, Tan Lang did not mention anything about the bug hordes and the god relic in the Genius Union. Lin Huang had no idea if he was avoiding the topic intentionally or if Chan Dou had not told him.

    They only began ordering after chatting for a while.

    Tan Lang only began getting down to business when they were almost done with lunch.

    ¡°Boss Chan asked me to pick up something from you. He was so mysterious about it and didn¡¯t even tell me what I¡¯m picking up from you. He told me not to ask. He even asked me to drag our meeting on for a few days...¡±

    Lin Huang took out the jade slip while nodding with a smile.

    Mr. Fu figured that Lin Huang might have friends who needed those methods, so he made a few copies that were password-protected for him.

    Lin Huang said while smiling showing the two-fingers wide jade slip to Tan Lang, ¡°This is it.¡±

    ¡°A piece of jade?¡± Taking it, Tan Lang studied it for a while. He did not find anything after inserting his Life Power and spiritual power in.

    ¡°Are you sure this is what he wants?¡± Tan Lang could not help but begin suspecting that Lin Huang had made a mistake after his failed attempt to find out more about the jade slip.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this is it. There¡¯s no mistake.¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you just courier this?¡± Tan Langined while pouting. Subsequently, he recalled something all of a sudden. He turned and looked at Lin Huang to ask, lowering his voice, ¡°Does Chan Dou have a lover here in Division 3? Is this a love token?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what you said. I didn¡¯t say that,¡± Lin Huang raised his brow and replied while smiling.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that that bushy brow would do something secretive like this. He even hid it from his brother, me!¡± Tan Lang smirked. ¡°I¡¯ll look for him for some hush-up money when I get back!¡±

    ¡®Just wait for Chan Dou to beat you up if you do that!¡¯ Lin Huang thought to himself.

    After sending Tan Lang away, it was almost 2 p.m. when Lin Huang returned to the hotel.

    He took out the wooden sword and proceeded to practice. He only looked at the Hunter Association forum for news when he was in bed at night.

    A top headline grabbed his attention immediately.

    ¡®More Than Half of the Demigods Died in the Deadly Ruins!¡¯

    The news was published at 10 a.m.. Lin Huang had not looked at the forum the entire day and only saw that more than ten hourster. He could not help but frown after clicking on the topic and reading the article.

    ording to the news, the ruins that opened in Division 1 was extremely dangerous. There were even living virtual god-level monsters in it. Only 58 among the 117 demigods who went in to explore made it out alive.

    ¡°Living virtual god-level monsters exist?!¡± Lin Huang was pretty surprised about that.

    Theoretically, a ruins was usually a ce with order that hadpletely copsed. Nothing could survive in it, let alone breed new lives. Therefore, only spirits and undead monsters could survive in most ruins. However, due to theck of order, it was almost impossible for those spirits and undead monsters to elevate theirbat strength. It was even more impossible for them to grow to virtual god-level.

    The Virtual Gods in this ruins must not have elevated at thetter stage. Instead, they existed before the ruins copsed. There was a high chance that they were severely injured in wars and hid away, going through hibernation until now.

    Those demigods had unintentionally interrupted them and woke them up during their exploration since the ruins opened.

    Lin Huang winced slightly after closing the forum page. He was not interested in the ruins which was somewhere more than 50 demigods had died. It was not a ce he could explore now.

    However, the return of the demigods from the exploration of the ruins meant something else to him.

    ¡®The Dynasty¡¯s Royal Trials should begin soon!¡¯

 Chapter 953 - Master Chan is the Best!

    <h4>Chapter 953: Master Chan is the Best!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After killing the Queen Mother and passing through checkpoint 63 on the Stairway Tree, Lin Huang had not logged into the Genius Union since then.

    While he could block hisbat strength on the Stairway Tree leaderboard, everyone could see it on the Stairway Tree checkpoints.

    Everyone in the Genius Union would know that his ability surpassed Chan Dou¡¯s if he was to go further up.

    He was not interested to log into the Genius Union after all. Apart from practicing his sword skills every day, he was watching the news and waiting for Dynasty¡¯s Royal Trials to begin.

    He had umted pseudo-mythical-level sword skill card pieces throughout these few days and merged them into twoplete cards. Therefore, he now possessed a total of seven pseudo-mythical-level sword skills including the Almighty Surgical Knife, the Killer, the Void Sword, the Instantaneous sh, the Buddha Killer and the two assassination sword skills that he had recently mastered ¨C Moonlit Night and Silent Snow.

    In the Genius Union, checkpoint 63 on the Stairway Tree regained its usual order without Lin Huang killing the Bug Tribe Queen Mother. There was no bug horde during the day.

    Since the halt of bug horde happened the next day the Genius Union announced the new rule, many people made the connection between the break out of the bug horde with the new rule.

    Many people were discussing the topic on the forum.

    The most popr one was a thread posted anonymously. The author gave a series of spections that were very close to the truth.

    The title of the thread was ¡®Was It A Coincidence or Did Someone Do It?¡±. These were the main points:

    ¡°The Genius Union announced the new rule the day before the bug horde on checkpoint 63 came to a halt. Was that a coincidence?

    ¡°Think about it guys. When did the Genius Union ever announce a new rule not because of the order was severely broken? This is the only time the Genius Union did that. You guys mustn¡¯t have noticed that. The Genius Union announced a new rule out of nowhere, whereby one would pass through the checkpoint as soon as the yer kills the final boss. The yer no longer gains any benefits on the same checkpoint on the day itself.

    ¡°Some said they didn¡¯t notice that at all. Some said maybe it was caused by new peopleing in and stayed on the lower checkpoints of the Stairway Tree, killing the final boss over and over again while getting the attention of the Genius Union system. I¡¯d like to ask if killing the final boss on the lower checkpoints continuously will affect the bnce of the Stairway Tree system?

    ¡°Everyone knows that the two new rules that were announced were directed at Lin Xie. We were limited to a number of points daily and on each checkpoint because Lin Xie¡¯s behavior in obtaining points had severely affected the bnce of the Stairway Tree point system.

    ¡°Killing the final boss on the lower checkpoints were inefficient to affect the bnce of the Stairway Tree system, so how was it supposed to get the Genius Union¡¯s attention? The answer is that the Genius Union system doesn¡¯t care about such a thing at all!

    ¡°The reason the Genius Union system announced the new rule was because of a new behavior that affected the bnce of the Stairway Tree system. The behavior was someone killing the Bug Tribe Queen Mother on checkpoint 63 of the Stairway Tree!

    ¡°Many people had been asking before this. Why would bug hordes break out during the day on checkpoint 63? Many people concluded that it was caused by the god relic that came out of nowhere. However, I personally suspect that the so-called god relic was just a lie. Of course, I¡¯ve no proof of that. I just want to voice my spections here.

    ¡°I think the real reason for the bug horde was because someone killed the Bug Tribe Queen Mother. Once the Queen Mother died, the bugs would lose control and go wild. That was how the bug hordes came about.

    ¡°The bug hordes that broke out one after another during the day caused checkpoint 63 to lose its bnce of orderpletely. That was the reason why the Genius Union announced the new rule that one would pass through the checkpoint as soon as the final boss was killed.

    ¡°Finally, I¡¯d like everyone to think about it following my spection. Did you realize that the bug horde stopped breaking out the next day when the rule was announced? Everything makes sense now. The fe who had been killing the Queen Mothers had killed thest Bug Tribe Queen Mother that could reap him benefits. He then stopped hunting for Queen Mothers, hence putting an end to the bug hordes.¡±

    ...

    Thements in the thread were filled with a 50-50 mix of supporters and routers.

    Some supported the thread because the spections were totally logically while those who doubted them asked a realistic question, ¡°Who could kill the Bug Tribe Queen Mother alone on the Stairway Tree?¡±

    Everyone knew that even Chan Dou, one of the Five Princes, could not do that.

    Someone asked the anonymous author directly in the thread who he thought could possibly do such a thing.

    This was the author¡¯s reply: ¡°Looking at the ability of all the members on the Stairway Tree that we know, nobody could¡¯ve possibly done it. But if you insist that I give a name, I¡¯d say that it¡¯s most possibly Lin Xie.¡±

    The author¡¯s response caused a stir once again.

    ¡°Author, just admit that you¡¯re Lin Xie himself. You posted this thread just to brag!¡±

    ¡°Verification checked: The author¡¯s Lin Xie¡¯s fangirl!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re parading Lin Xie¡¯s name so highly. How about Chan Dou, our Master Chan?¡±

    ¡°I support Master Chan. He¡¯s handsome, plus he has long legs and powerful ability!¡±

    ¡°May I ask thementer above me if Lin Xin is handsome? Are his legs long? Is his ability powerful?¡±

    Lin Huang saw the thread too and replied with Lin Xie¡¯s ount, ¡°I support Master Chan. He¡¯s the most handsome, has the longest legs and the most powerful ability!¡±

    Chan Dou saw Lin Huang¡¯s response too and replied, ¡°Thanks for your support, my Master Deputy Chief.¡±

    Zhu Hong from the Hong Alliance must have been bored, so she posted below, ¡°I think I smell some serious PDA going on here...¡±

    The interaction of the trio caused a stir in the forum again.

    ...

    Time flew by and three days passed since then.

    As Lin Huang was having breakfast, he finally saw the news that he desired when he clicked into the Hunter Association forum.

    The headline of the Hunter Association forum was ¡®The Once-in-A-Decade Royal Trials is Beginning Soon!¡¯

    Lin Huang smirked after reading the news. ¡°It¡¯s officially beginning on the 5th of May. It¡¯s the 28th of April today, so that¡¯s one week away. I¡¯ll do some preparations beforehand these few days.¡±

    After breakfast, Lin Huang logged into the Stairway Mall again.

    He picked two demigod-level telekic weapons he had his eyes on initially and put them into his shopping cart.

    The two telekic weapons were ultimate demigod relics. One cost five billion points, so they added up to 10 billion points. As the deputy chief of the Heaven Alliance, he could enjoy a 40% discount, so he only needed to pay six billion points.

    Lin Huang had always wanted demigod-level telekic weapons. However, he could not use them at the moment. He bought them beforehand mainly for Grimace and the Imp who had mastered telekinesis.

    Apart from the two telekic weapons, Lin Huang picked a demigod puppet that cost 18 billion points.

    The puppet was for Grimace as well. Only Bloody and Grimace, who possessed Supreme Intelligence, could master such aplicated toolpletely within a short period of time by. Grimace¡¯s telekic power was the perfect fit with a puppet-type battle weapon. With such a puppet, Grimace could fight face-on even if he were to encounter an imperial-level purple gold-rank powerhouse.

    Enticed by the 40% discount, he spent a total of 16.8 billion points on the three items.

    After summoning Grimace and the Imp, Lin Huang distributed the three new pieces of equipment.

    ¡°The both of you will have a telekic weapon each,¡± Lin Huang said and delivered the demigod puppet into Grimace¡¯s hands. ¡°This is your reward for helping me in the hives throughout the past few days.¡±

    The Imp was envious as he watched while Grimace¡¯s eyes light up.

    After recalling the two imperial monsters, Lin Huang purchased all 11 pseudo-mythical-level sword skills and three mythical-level sword skills. They cost a total of 128 billion points but he only paid 76.8 billion points with the 40% discount.

    Hence, he spent almost half of his 200 billion points which in turn, tampered with his n to purchase demigod-level soul crystals to elevate his remaining five Combat Souls to imperial-level purple gold-rank.

    He nned to put his remaining Stairway Tree points aside for a rainy day so that he would not be able to trade god battle sword and god armor relics that he desired with the god relics that he possessed.

 Chapter 954 - The Royal Trial Has Begun!

    <h4>Chapter 954: The Royal Trial Has Begun!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Time sure flew. A week soon passed.

    Lin Huang thought the token he had would attract covetous members from Dynasty whereby they would send people to take it away from him. He was prepared to fight anytime, but it had been peaceful for the past week. Nothing happened at all.

    He wondered if something had happened to Dynasty that caused them to not put the extra effort in to get the token back.

    He did not log into the Genius Union for the past week. He was basically doing three things every day: eat, sleep and practice sword skills.

    He managed to merge the card pieces into twoplete pseudo-mythical-level sword skills.

    Early morning on the 5th of May, Lin Huang returned to the hotel room after breakfast. He then took out the Dynasty trial token from his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring.

    The token waspletely golden and was almost half the size of a palm. The word ¡®Dynasty¡¯ was imprinted in the middle of it withplicated sigils around it.

    ording to the notice Dynasty posted, the trials would officially begin at 9 a.m.

    However, the sigils on the token glowed with a golden stream that lit up when it was 8.30 a.m. It was likeva flowing slowly. Approximately 20 minutester, the beam lit up all of the sigils on the token and spread towards the ¡®Dynasty¡¯ word.

    When it was 9 a.m. sharp, the golden stream flowed all over the ¡®Dynasty¡¯ word, lending a bright golden ray to surround the entire token. It was like a mini sun hovering before Lin Huang.

    Even he could not help but narrow his eyes.

    He witnessed the golden ray expand rapidly and transform the small token into golden double doors that were approximately three meters tall.

    The golden ray only faded away quickly as soon as the doors werepletely formed.

    Lin Huang was puzzled when he noticed that the golden doors were still shut after the golden ray faded. However, he soon found out that there were two palm dents in the middle of the two doors.

    ¡°Do I press my palms on those dents?¡± Lin Huang stepped forward in puzzlement and pressed both of his palms on the dents.

    Soon, two golden rays shot out of the dents and covered both of his palms.

    At that moment, Lin Huang heard ady¡¯s voice in his ears.

    ¡°The verification of candidate has begun...

    ¡°The candidate¡¯s current location is No. D000857142.

    ¡°Rank-D

    ¡°Recording candidate¡¯s identity...

    ¡°Name: Lin Huang

    ¡°Gender: Male

    ¡°Age: 18

    ¡°Combat Strength: Immortal-level Rank-7 (Candidate¡¯s cultivation system is eligible for the trial).

    ¡°Qualification Assessment: Grade-A

    ¡°Assessment Result: Passed preliminary selection, official qualification ¨C Rank-D

    ¡°Binding of trial token has begun... Binding sessful!

    ¡°Candidate, are you to going into the trial space now?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Huang nodded without any hesitation.

    In the next second, the golden rays that were initially covering both of his palms spread all over his body and covered his entire being in it.

    Lin Huang, who turned into a sphere of golden ray, prated the closed golden doors right away and vanished. A momentter, the golden doors disintegrated and disappeared.

    As his body was covered in the golden ray, Lin Huang felt like he was riding on a high-speed rail and moving swiftly with it.

    It only took a moment before it stopped. The golden ray before his eyes faded slowly and was then reced by a dense jungle.

    Lin Huang turned his head to look around. Trees and bushes covered his field of vision. Even the sunlight above his head was covered by the dense trees. The jungle seemed a little dim because of that.

    There were different smells around, including the earthy scent of the soil and the fragrance of flowers.

    Lin Huang felt lost at that moment. He had zero ideas about the trial conditions here and it was an open-style environment as he nced around.

    ¡°Do I kill monsters in this trial since I¡¯m put in such an environment?¡± He spected that that would most likely happen.

    At that moment, he just realized that the golden token had returned to his hand without him even realizing it.

    A page was projected from the golden token all of a sudden as soon as he spoke. There were rows of information disyed.

    ¡°The trial setting: unlimited hunting.

    ¡°The trial condition ¨C kill every living thing that you see!

    ¡°There are two identities in the trial setting. One will be the convict while another will be the candidate.

    ¡°You¡¯ll obtain points ording to the convict¡¯sbat strength that you kill.

    ¡°Single kill point system: 1 point for imperial-level ck gold-rank, 3 points for imperial-level crimson gold-rank, 10 points for imperial-level yellow gold-rank, 30 points for imperial-level white gold-rank, 100 points for imperial-level purple gold-rank.

    ¡°You¡¯ll obtain all of the points the candidate possessed if you kill one.

    ¡°Candidate can crush the trial token as a sign of surrender. He or she would then be sent out of the trial space. The points will be awarded to the candidate who witnesses the surrender and is the closest to the person who surrenders.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Trial candidates: 10,000 people. Convicts: 100,000 people.¡±

    ¡°Trial Period: 1 month.

    ¡°The candidate who survives the trial and obtains the highest points will win a Dynasty citizenship.

    ¡°Last warning: this trial isn¡¯t a virtual game. Dying in the trial means death in reality. Please use the trial token when necessary.¡±

    ¡°There are 10,000 people participating in this?!¡± Until then only did Lin Huang realize that there were so many people in this trial space apart from himself and the people from Dynasty.

    ¡°Convict... Looking at the description, the convict stated shouldn¡¯t be monsters but humans.¡± Lin Huang calmed himself down and began focusing on the information provided. ¡°So, candidates kill continuously in this trial to obtain points. Not only are the convicts preys, but so are the other candidates too.

    ¡°Looking at the description of the condition, all of the convicts seem to be on imperial-level. The lowest one would be on imperial-level ck gold-rank while the highest would be on imperial-level purple gold-rank. Furthermore, the ratio of convicts to candidates is 10:1. Also, a candidate who survives at the end of the one-month trial meets the prerequisite to winning the final eligibility. It shows that the candidates in this trial aren¡¯t the predators, but the prey.¡±

    Lin Huang narrowed his eyes slightly. ¡°The condition didn¡¯t mention that coborating is prohibited. Those organization members who participate in this trial would most likely choose to coborate in the hunt with people from the same organization. Although I¡¯ve no idea what¡¯s up with the convicts, I think they should be coborating in groups. If people don¡¯te from the same organization, there might be teams with many people in it.¡±

    Lin Huang did a detailed analysis of the conditions. Clearly, this trial was much more difficult than it appeared to be. If one were to read the description of condition on the surface, he would most probably die if he went after the convicts without thinking much about it.

    Lin Huang summoned Bloody calmly after reading the conditions. ¡°Bloody, as usual, show me the map.¡±

 Chapter 955 - The Skinny Man and the Big Guy

    <h4>Chapter 955: The Skinny Man and the Big Guy</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After Bloody had released the Leech Pods for less than ten minutes, it then said to Lin Huang all of a sudden, ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s hard for the Leech Pods to get wide coverage of the ce.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lin Huang asked.

    ¡°Many of the Leech Pods are killed when they¡¯re spread less than 1,000 kilometers away. There are many living things in this space that have formidable sense and alertness,¡± Bloody exined while feeling helpless.

    It was the first time that Lin Huang could not get aplete map from Bloody. Seeing its gloomy expression, he did not panic at all. Instead, he rubbed Bloody¡¯s head affectionately. ¡°Then, let¡¯s not try getting the map. It¡¯s unfair to other people for us to always use a map. Let¡¯s participate in the trial like everyone else and see if we can get first ce.¡±

    The radius of Lin Huang¡¯s territory expanded to seven kilometers wide since he elevated to immortal-level rank-7. Using his senses, he detected no living thing within the territory coverage.

    He stood where he was and thought for a moment. Instead of asking Bloody which way to go like he usually would, he summoned Lancelot instead.

    Lancelot, who had elevated to imperial-level crimson gold-level, had expanded the radius of his territory to 40 kilometers. That was more than five folds of what Lin Huang possessed.

    Lancelot habitually took out some dried vegetables as he was summoned. Just when he was ready to munch on it, Lin Huang snatched it away.

    He turned to look at Lin Huang pitifully.

    ¡°If you do a great job, I¡¯ll give you a month¡¯s worth of extra snacks,¡± Lin Huang offered and tossed the snack pack to Lancelot.

    Hearing there was a snack reward, Lancelot nodded immediately. ¡°What¡¯s the mission?¡±

    ¡°Determine which direction in your coverage has living things and how far they are.¡±

    Lancelot put away his dried vegetables unwillingly. He opened his eyes again after shutting them for merely a moment. ¡°I see four human-form beings. They¡¯re most probably humans.¡±

    ¡°How far away is the closest to us?¡± Lin Huang asked.

    ¡°Approximately 19 kilometers. He¡¯s at our 2 o¡¯clock,¡± Lancelot spoke and turned his body toward the direction where the human was.

    ¡°Lead the way. Let¡¯s check it out.¡±

    Lancelot nodded and dashed while Lin Huang followed close behind him.

    However, as they were halfway there, Lancelot said to Lin Huang through voice transmission out of the blue, ¡°He noticed us and is running away!¡±

    ¡°Is he that alert?!¡± Lin Huang raised his brow, feeling surprised. ¡°Go after him!¡±

    Lancelot charged at his top speed upon hearing that order and dashed toward their target.

    Lin Huang used the pseudo-mythical-level Wander God flying method, following close behind Lancelot. He did not lose sight of him at all.

    ...

    A silhouette was racing the tree branches at high speed.

    It was a skinny man who seemed sick. The skin on his face was so shriveled that he looked like a corpse with sunken cheeks. His slender arms were all bones and were half the size of a normal adult¡¯s.

    One would wonder how long since he hadst washed the torn clothes he was wearing which were a mottled color. His obvious ribs and sunken abdomen could be seen through his shredded clothes clearly.

    One could barely tell what he was wearing on his bottom. It was a pair of jeans which waspletely covered in soil and dirt. The lower part of his jeans was heavily damaged. It had been chopped off so much that it looked more like a pair of capri pants now.

    Further down was a pair of bare feet. There were no socks or shoes on those bony feet.

    Although he looked like a refugee who had been suffering in a famine for a long time, he had a smirk at the edge of his lips at the moment.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to have such great luck to be luring two pieces of meat this day! I should be able to enjoy a feast.¡± As soon as he was done speaking, he pulled a piece of talisman out of nowhere. The sigils and seal script began lighting up as soon as he inserted his power.

    ¡°Big guy, I¡¯ve brought two pieces of meat to your territory. Get ready,¡± said the skinny man to the talisman that lit up.

    ¡°Great! Seems like I¡¯ll be able to feast today!¡± A thick voice came from the talisman.

    As he put the talisman that was bing dim away, the skinny man sped forward at an elerated speed.

    ...

    Two silhouettes followed the skinny man five to six kilometers behind. They were Lin Huang and Lancelot.

    ¡°He elerated all of a sudden!¡± Lin Huang could sense the person with his Territory skill now.

    ¡°He seems to have found his partner. He¡¯s guiding us to that person,¡± Lancelot replied through voice transmission.

    ¡°Go after him. See what kind of trick he¡¯s ying.¡± Lin Huang smirked slightly. He used his Divine Telekinesis to sense for a bit as soon as the person entered the range of his territory.

    Although the person looked like a corpse, the skinny man was clearly very alive. Lin Huang sensed the vitality in the man¡¯s body. However, hisbat strength was nothing to shout about since he was only on imperial-level ck gold-rank.

    Such a level ofbat strength was nothing to Lancelot. Even the Herculean King could kill with a single p.

    As for the man¡¯s assistant, Lin Huang would treat him as a buy-one-free-one promotion.

    Perhaps to other candidates, this trial area was extremely dangerous. The candidates¡¯bat strength was only allowed to be on immortal-level after all. Even if one had an ability that was as powerful as Huang Wuji of the Five Princes, people on immortal-level rank-9 would lose more than they would win whenever they encountered an imperial-level yellow gold-rank powerhouse. They would have to flee far away if they were to encounter imperial-level white gold-rank or imperial-level purple gold-rank powerhouses, let alone others.

    However, to Lin Huang, this area was a ce for rookies.

    The highestbat strength of a convict in this trial space was only imperial-level purple gold-rank. No matter how powerful the convict¡¯s ability was, it was impossible for the convict to defeat his God Figurine¡¯s Combat Soul. Hence, he was not stressed at all.

    The skinny man stopped after less than ten minutes of pursuit.

    Lin Huang and Lancelot caught up to him in less than three seconds. They stood still less than 20 meters away from the skinny man who stood with a big guy, rooted to the ground. Instead of running, they began observing Lin Huang and Lancelot.

    The big guy was over three meters tall. However, like the skinny man, he was also thin although not as gaunt as the skinny man. One could clearly tell that the big guy had been suffering from starvation for a long time just like the skinny man. They were both malnourished. Hisbat strength was higher than the skinny man¡¯s which was on imperial-level crimson gold-rank.

    Their eyes were almost sparkling when they saw Lin Huang. Unable to help themselves, they began drooling in extreme desperation for food.

    However, both of them calmed down when they saw Lancelot. They looked at each other knowingly. It was clear that they could tell Lancelot was an imperial monster.

    Just when Lin Huang was ready to ask a question, the two silhouettes before them began moving all of a sudden.

    The big guy dashed toward Lancelot while the skinny man raced toward Lin Huang at an even higher speed.

 Chapter 956 - The Prisonâ€™s Food Source

    <h4>Chapter 956: The Prison¡¯s Food Source</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Clearly, it was not their first time doing such a thing, so they moved after exchanging looks having distributed the specific tasks.

    Realizing that Lin Huang was an Imperial Censor, both of them had a simple strategy.

    The big guy would take down the imperial monster Lancelot who had the samebat strength as he did, which was imperial-level crimson gold-rank, while the skinny man would attack the Imperial Censor Lin Huang whosebat strength was only immortal-level rank-7.

    To them, the battle would officially end as soon as the imperial monster was held back for a moment while the Imperial Censor was destroyed within a short period of time.

    s, dreams were always beautiful but the reality was cruel.

    As they fought, the big guy and the skinny man¡¯s dreams were crushedpletely.

    Just when Lin Huang was going to pull his sword out, Lancelot shed his trump card right away. Ten of thousands of ck swords appeared in the air in an instant and transformed into a two-headed boa thousands of meters long. It swallowed both of them, opening its huge jaws.

    ¡°Keep one of them alive!¡± Lin Huang shouted immediately.

    The main reason he chased the skinny man was to ask for information, not to obtain points.

    Under Lancelot¡¯s Sword Maniption attack, Lin Huang heard a brief devastating shriek in the air and soon, the entire world fell intoplete silence.

    As the ck swords faded one after another, two bodies appeared. The skinny man had lost his life and turned into a corpse.

    Although the big guy was still alive, he was unconscious. His body seemed to be torn apart.

    ¡°Bloody, go for it,¡± Lin Huang said while looking in the big guy¡¯s direction.

    Bloody hovered over to the big guy and extended two tentacles. One went for the big guy¡¯s head while another went for the skinny man who was already dead.

    A momentter, the big guy opened his eyes after Bloody recalled its tentacles.

    Seeing Lin Huang and Lancelot standing before him perfectly fine while the skinny man¡¯s corpsey limply on his left, the big guy wanted to run, but he realized he could not move at all.

    ¡°Don¡¯t even try. Running is futile,¡± Lin Huang said to the big guy while grinning.

    Bloody cast its parasite on the big guy but his consciousness was not wiped. His body was in Bloody¡¯splete control. Unable to get up to run, he would need Bloody¡¯s permission to even move a finger.

    ¡°Now, let¡¯s y a game. This game is called ¡®I¡¯ll ask and you¡¯ll answer¡¯. First question, who are you?¡±

    ¡°I...¡± The big guy wanted to curse, but he realized what he said would be the answer to the person¡¯s question. ¡°I¡¯m the convict of this prison.¡±

    ¡°Prison?¡± Lin Huang was rather puzzled.

    ¡°Yes, this enclosed space¡¯s a prison. There are convicts like me in this prison,¡± exined the big guy against his own wishes.

    On the other hand, Lin Huang raised his brow. ¡°So, this Royal Trials made a prison its trial venue. What a great way to save money! Who put you guys in there?¡± Lin Huang was curious about that.

    This time, the big guy answered the question willingly, ¡°Who else? Of course, it¡¯s those people from Dynasty.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the reason for you being captured here?¡± Lin Huang asked again.

    ¡°Because I love eating human bone marrow.¡± The big guy smiled while observing Lin Huang. ¡°Do you know what kind of bone marrow is the most delicious? It¡¯s the kind where you chop off the person¡¯s limbs when he¡¯s still alive and smash a hole in the bone after slicing the flesh away slowly. Poke a straw in and suck it directly while the human warmth is still swimming in the bones. It¡¯s like drinking tea. You¡¯ve got to enjoy it slowly. After you¡¯re done with the first limb, go for the second one. Don¡¯t cut them open at once, or else, the bone marrow will turn cold...¡±

    ¡°Seems like you deserve to be put in prison.¡± The big guy stopped talking as soon as Lin Huang spoke.

    Bloody knew that Lin Huang did not want to hear that kind of story, so it made the big guy shut his mouth right away.

    ¡°Next question, what¡¯s with this trial?¡±

    ¡°Such a trial happens every decade or so. There¡¯s no fixed period for the trials to begin. It happens every 20 to 30 years if it¡¯s short, and up to 100 years if it¡¯s long,¡± the big guy told the truth without being able to control himself. ¡°Each trial¡¯s a joyous festival to us because we can hunt for candidates as we like for the entire month. They be our limited food source.¡±

    ¡°Cannibalism?¡± Lin Huang just grasped the meaning of the way the two men had looked at him earlier.

    ¡°It¡¯s very normal to do that here. There¡¯s no food or water in this space. The people from Dynasty only send food and water once a year while we¡¯ll have to fight for other resources on our own. To us, the candidates are undoubtedly the best food.¡±

    Hearing what the big guy said, cannibalism was a norm, not his personal habit.

    Initially, Lin Huang was hesitant to kill people who had nothing to do with him. However, now it seemed like those people in this space hadpletely lost their conscience.

    ¡°So, why don¡¯t you guys kill and each other? From what I know, there are a total of 10,000 people in this prison,¡± Lin Huang pointed out.

    ¡°Because Dynasty has a condition whereby there have to be at least 10,000 people in this prison. Apart from this special period when they carry out such a trial, if the poption dips below 10,000 people on a normal day, they¡¯ll clear everyone in this prison without any exceptions. We must guarantee the poption so that we can live.¡±

    ¡°So, everyone follows the rule just like that? What if someone loses their mind and carries out a massacre to drag everyone down?¡± Lin Huang raised a brow inquisitively.

    ¡°There are three chiefs in this prison who are the top among the imperial-level purple gold-rank powerhouses. There are more than ten regional chiefs under the three chiefs. All of them have imperial-level purple gold-rankbat strength. Together with the deputy regional chiefs, there are at least three to five imperial-level purple gold-rank powerhouses managing each region. A person who has lost his mind will be reported right away whichever region he¡¯s from, and he will then be food. Everyone¡¯s more than happy to report such a person because the person who¡¯s reported will be given food.¡±

    ¡°There are chiefs and regional chiefs who take care of different regions, and there¡¯s a reporting system as well.¡± Lin Huang was a little speechless that the convicts here hade up with such a simple social structure.

    ¡°Do you guys have the map of this prison and the distribution of poption?¡± Lin Huang asked again.

    ¡°I don¡¯t, but the regional chiefs and chiefs should have.¡±

    ¡°I suppose you should know the map in this region and the distribution of poption.¡±

    ¡°Yes, basically the area within 300 to 400 kilometers,¡± confirmed the big guy.

    ¡°I¡¯ve retrieved the information.¡± Bloody took over the conversation.

    ¡°Alright, my questioning ends here.¡± Lin Huang nodded at Bloody. He turned around. As he moved two to three steps away, the big guy¡¯s head exploded right away. He slumped on the ground as a headless body.

    Bloody extended its tentacles into the two corpses and soon found twomunication talismans.

    ¡°They have some Emperor¡¯s Heart Rings and ancient relics where they live. Should we go for it?¡±

    ¡°Of course, those are the loots!¡± Lin Huang eximed like he deserved it.

 Chapter 957 - A Plot to Bait

    <h4>Chapter 957: A Plot to Bait</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°ording to their memory, there are 42 convicts within 400 to 500 kilometers. There are 11 of them on imperial-level ck gold-rank, 23 imperial-level crimson gold-ranks, and 8 imperial-level yellow gold-ranks. There are no imperial-level white gold or purple gold-ranks,¡± Bloody came up with the data and spoke subsequently, ¡°Figuring that killing them one by one would waste too much time, I thought of a way to attract them to us instead.¡±

    ¡°I was thinking of the same issue earlier. Killing them one by one¡¯s too slow. Moreover, those fes have high alertness. They wanted to run away as soon as they noticed something off.¡± Lin Huang nodded. ¡°Tell me what you have in mind.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t theycking food? I have hundreds of immortal-level rank-9 people in my parasitical army. We could use them as bait.¡± Lin Huang had a rough idea of what Bloody was nning as soon as he heard that.

    After some detailed discussion, both of them began carrying out the baiting plot.

    Bloody handed themunication talisman it had found from the skinny man over to Lin Huang. ¡°The first target ¡ª Ge Nan.¡±

    Lin Huang took the talisman and inserted Life Power into it. Then, the script and sigils on the talisman lit up rapidly.

    Bloody spoke as soon as Ge Nan picked up. Its voice sounded exactly like the skinny man¡¯s. ¡°Boss Ge, I have a piece of excellent news.¡±

    ¡°Be specific.¡± A voice came soon from the other side.

    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll tell you right away.¡± Bloody looked at Lin Huang and smiled before proceeded to speak, ¡°I found a team of over 20 candidates.¡±

    ¡°Skinny Monkey, you do know the consequences if you deceive me, don¡¯t you?¡± said the talisman after a moment of silence.

    ¡°Boss Ge, how would I dare to deceive you? I wouldn¡¯t dare even if I have 18 guts!¡± Bloody was on-point with the skinny man¡¯s tone. Even Lin Huang shed it a thumbs-up, looking rather surprised.

    ¡°It¡¯s only been less than an hour since the trial has begun and you¡¯re telling me that there are more than 20 candidates forming a team. How is that not a lie?¡± The voice sounded rather mad. ¡°The candidates are sent in randomly each trial. It¡¯s been less than an hour since the trial started. Don¡¯t talk about gathering a team of 20. The chances of two candidates who know each other meeting are so low.¡±

    ¡°Was it Tao Peng who asked you to lie to me so that he could attack me?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really not what you think. I really saw a team of candidates. There are more than 20 of them. I¡¯m also curious about how they managed to gather so fast,¡± Bloody proceeded to exin with the skinny man¡¯s voice, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, just pretend that I never contacted you. I¡¯ll look for somebody else. I provided this piece of information because I know I can¡¯t finish all of the flesh, so I thought of sharing with someone else. It doesn¡¯t really matter who I share it with.¡±

    The person fell into a moment of silence before speaking again, ¡°How much do you want?¡±

    ¡°Three of them,¡± Bloody requested.

    ¡°No, you¡¯ll only get one.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll both take a step back to meet in the middle. Give me two!¡±

    ¡°One and a half!¡±

    ¡°One and a half then.¡± Bloody sounded a little unwilling.

    ¡°Give me the address.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll send it to you right away.¡±

    ¡°Also, this will only be a secret between you and me. I don¡¯t want a third person to know about it. If you tell someone else about it, I guarantee that you won¡¯t get anything!¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡± After hanging up with Boss Ge, Bloody turned to say to Lin Huang, ¡°Second target ¡ª Zhao Kui.¡±

    Bloody spoke using the skinny man¡¯s voice again as soon as the talisman was connected.

    ¡°Boss Zhao, I¡¯m Skinny Monkey. I¡¯ve got great news for you. I called you as soon as I got the news.¡±

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Skinny Monkey. What¡¯s up?¡± A casual voice came from the other side of the talisman.

    ¡°I found a team of candidates with more than 20 people.¡± Bloody lowered its voice.

    ¡°The trial has just begun. Are you sure you got it right?¡±

    ¡°Definitely. How could I be wrong about candidates? All of them have soft flesh like a little girl. I¡¯m drooling just looking at them.¡± Bloody copied the skinny man¡¯s stylepletely while Lin Huang, who was listening aside, was speechless.

    The person fell into silence for a moment before replying, ¡°How much do you want?¡±

    ¡°I want three.¡±

    ¡°Three is too much., I¡¯ll give you two at the most,¡± Zhao Kui bargained right away, ¡°I¡¯m bringing my people there. I¡¯ll need to share with them.¡±

    ¡°Sure. You¡¯re such a straightforward man, Boss Zhao. I won¡¯t bargain with you further,¡± Bloody said casually, ¡°I¡¯ll send you the addresster.¡±

    After ending the call with Zhao Kui, Bloody lifted its head and said to Lin Huang, ¡°Next one ¡ª Shen Hong.¡±

    The talisman in Lin Huang¡¯s hand soon lit up once again.

    Just like that, Bloody contacted six imperial-level yellow gold-rank people and spread the news about the bait. Apart from one who insisted on not believing it about the team and called Bloody a liar, the rest agreed to bring people there. After all, a team of candidates was extremely tempting. It was food that was hard toe by.

    However, the five of them realized that the rest were also recruiting while they were doing so.

    Ge Nan was the first to contact Bloody with the talisman to question it after finding out. Bloody gave a bunch of excuses while Ge Nan ended the call, enraged.

    After Ge Nan, there were another two who questioned it. Naturally, Bloody gave the same excuses.

    Although they were angry, the few of them who found out that the skinny man had spread the same news to others did not cancel their ns toe up with their hunting teams. Instead, they moved faster in the attempt toplete the hunt before everyone else.

    The person, who was initially skeptical, contacted Bloody immediately to ask for the address after hearing the others arranging the hunt. He decided to believe the news eventually.

    Bloody asked for two bodies, and the person agreed on one and a half after some bargaining. It then sent the address over.

    ¡°Six imperial-level yellow gold-ranks... Each of them will bring at least 10 people or even more. We¡¯ll have at least 60 convicts this round.¡± Lin Huang¡¯s eyes lit up radiantly.

    ¡°This is the first reward. The subsequent ones will be even higher. Those imperial-level yellow gold-rank people will definitely have their ways of contacting imperial-level white gold-rank people or even ways to contact the regional chiefs. After killing the regional chiefs, our reward will be boosted even more.¡± Bloody had already formed aplete n of their move after this.

    After spreading the news out with themunication talisman, Bloody picked 25 immortal-level rank-9 human parasitical puppets from the pet space.

    Lin Huang blended in as well and did not even recall Lancelot. He wanted the convicts to think there was an Imperial Censor in the team, enhancing the authenticity of the team.

    As it was done with the arrangements, Bloody hid in Lin Huang¡¯s sleeve while he moved forward, leading the team. Patiently, they waited for the fishes to be hooked.

 Chapter 958 - Ge Nan and Li Li

    <h4>Chapter 958: Ge Nan and Li Li</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Since hanging up the call with the skinny man, Ge Nan frowned as hey in his bed. He had a nket covering the part below his waist while his upper body waspletely naked.

    ¡°That brat Skinny Monkey¡¯s mischievous. He daren¡¯t go against my word in the past and now he¡¯s spread the news of the candidates right after promising not to tell anyone about it.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps he¡¯s out of his mind from the hunger. After all, it has been 50 years since Dynasty opened this Royal Trials. I guess it¡¯s been 50 years since he had any food. It¡¯s normal for him to contact a few others so that he can get more food,¡± Adyy naked next to Ge Nan. She glided her fingers with nails that were painted red along Ge Nan¡¯s tummy and headed southward tenderly.

    Ge Nan held onto that soft hand without saying anything for a while. ¡°Are you trying to suck me dry, you little devil?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want that, you handsome thing?¡± whispered thedy softly into Ge Nan ear as she leaned closer to him.

    Ge Nan felt ticklish and his body responded to thedy¡¯s irresistible words.

    Noticing the changes in Ge Nan¡¯s body, thedy snickered and sat on top of him. Her busty breasts bounced and she leaned forward toward him while seducing him. ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want it?¡±

    Ge Nan gulped and took a deep breath in to calm himself down. ¡°Oh no, I really can¡¯t do it now. Let¡¯s finish our business first and talk about thister.¡±

    ¡°This is business too,¡± said thedy while pouting.

    ¡°Come on. Stop teasing me,¡± Ge Nan patted thedy¡¯s butt cheekily. ¡°Skinny Monkey spread the news across. The person who moves faster will have the highest opportunity to get the entire team of candidates. We must gather people now. We can¡¯t afford to lose any more time.¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Thedy shifted away from Ge Nan discontentedly. Slyness shed through her eyes. ¡°I want one more body then!¡±

    ¡°Sure, you can have anything you want.¡± Ge Nan shook his head helplessly.

    Getting up from the bed, Ge Nan pped thedy¡¯s butt again. ¡°Get dressed now and follow me. I can¡¯t get you anything if you don¡¯t go with me. Or you could just stand there. That¡¯s better than nothing.¡±

    Thedy got up to put her clothes on reluctantly.

    When the duo was dressed, they headed to the appointed ce immediately. There were already 12 people waiting for them when they arrived.

    ¡°Boss Ge, Sister Li...¡± The bunch of people greeted them.

    Ge Nan took a nce at the people. ¡°Since everyone¡¯s here, let¡¯s go!¡±

    He waved and led the team of people towards the coordinates Skinny Monkey had provided.

    As they were approximately 40 kilometers away from the coordinates, Ge Nan sensed their target in the range of his territory.

    ¡°Found them!¡± Initially, he was worried that the information Skinny Monkey had given might be wrong. Now that he sensed the target, the doubt he had all vanished. ¡°A total of 26 people and an imperial-level crimson gold-rank summoning beast. Looking at the current situation, we should be the first team to get here. We¡¯ve got pretty great luck.¡±

    Ge Nan could not help but peep at Li Li who was next to him as he spoke. He was secretly relieved that they did not dy much.

    ¡°I¡¯ll handle the summoning beast. The rest of you will fight two people each. Li Li, you¡¯ll handle the rest.¡± Ge Nanpleted the assignment as soon as he identified the exact location of the target. ¡°Remember to do it quickly and don¡¯t drag it out. Zhao Kui and the other few teams mighte anytime. We must finish the fight before they arrive!¡±

    ¡°What if we don¡¯t manage to end the fight in time? Do we fight with Zhao Kui and the rest?¡± A fierce gleam shed through Li Li¡¯s eyes. Zhao Kui had raped her before. The reason she had gotten together with Ge Nan who loved her dearly was in the hopes that he could kill Zhao Kui one day.

    ¡°Don¡¯t fight with anyone no matter which team theye from.¡± Ge Nan nced at Li Li. Naturally, he knew what she was thinking about. ¡°Our main mission this time is to hunt the candidates in order to obtain more food. If another teamester, there might be a second and a third teaming after that. By then, it¡¯ll be much more difficult for us to get food.¡±

    ¡°What if they attack us just for the sake of food? Do we not fight as well?¡± Li Li asked while feeling hesitant.

    ¡°If something like that really happens, I¡¯ll inform the regional chief.¡± Ge Nan remained rational.

    Li Li red at him sourly but she chose to keep quiet eventually.

    She was a wisedy. She never liked quarreling with men. She knew men¡¯s weaknesses very well too. She knew when to fight for what she deserved, to get the men topromise with her willingly. She knew that although Ge Nan loved her, he was not an idiot who would follow whatever ady said. That was what she liked the most about him.

    ¡°I know what you have in mind. I, too, want to kill Zhao Kui, but this is not the right time,¡± Ge Nan spoke through voice transmission secretly, ¡°As soon as I find the right timing, I promise you that I¡¯ll kill Zhao Kui to avenge you!¡±

    Li Li calmed down a little after hearing Ge Nan¡¯s voice transmission.

    Indeed, now was not the best time to punish Zhao Kui.

    Ge Nan was relieved that he calmed Li Li down. In reality, he was worried that Li Li would embarrass him earlier. Although their rtionship was not a secret, it was a shame to be embarrassed in front of his bunch of juniors. Fortunately, Li Li stopped the nonsense in time instead of embarrassing him.

    ¡°Since we¡¯re here, attack at once as soon as we get there instead of beating around the bush!¡± Ge Nan led the team and dashed towards the team of candidates that was less than 40 kilometers away from them as soon as he was done speaking.

    It only took a moment for Ge Nan and the gang to get to the team of candidates.

    ¡°Attack!¡± Ge Nan shouted as soon as they met without uttering anything else. The bunch led by Ge Nan sped toward Lin Huang and the rest.

    However, a little white cat appeared on Lin Huang¡¯s shoulder at that moment. In the next second, it disappeared from Lin Huang¡¯s shoulder and in less than 0.1 seconds, it appeared on the other side of Lin Huang¡¯s shoulder. It squatted there while licking one of its front paws.

    Meanwhile, Ge Nan and the 13 of them turned into headless bodies. Their bodies were dismembered into a few parts too.

    As the parasitical puppets were collecting the loots, Bloody was done retrieving information from the 14 heads.

    Bloody shook its head helplessly, looking at Li Li¡¯s eyes that seemed like she did not die in peace. ¡°What a poor thing, but you can die in peace now because I¡¯ve avenged you. The fe who took your virginity and raped you many times died 15 minutes ago.¡±

    After shutting Li Li¡¯s eyes, Bloody passed the head to one of the parasitical puppets. ¡°Retrieve all the loots before burying it.¡±

 Chapter 959 - Acting Skills Thatre Off The Charts!

    <h4>Chapter 959: Acting Skills That¡¯re Off The Charts!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In less than half an hour since Bloody spread the news to bait, disguised as the skinny man, six different teams of convicts came one after another. All of them were killed before they managed to attack efficiently.

    ¡°A total of six rounds with 87 people. There are 7 people on imperial-level yellow gold-rank, 51 imperial-level crimson gold-ranks, 29 imperial-level ck gold-ranks.¡± Bloody shared the data. ¡°Looking at these people¡¯s memories, none of them could contact the regional chief directly and none of them have the regional chief¡¯s coordinates. However, there are a few imperial-level yellow gold-rank people who knew imperial-level white gold-rank and imperial-level purple gold-rank powerhouses. We¡¯ve confirmed that those people have the contact information of the regional chief and his deputy.¡±

    ¡°Also, there isn¡¯t much stuff on these 87 people. They only have some armors and weapons, but they don¡¯t have any storage equipment. I¡¯ve gotten my imperial-level parasitical puppets to search the ce they stayed in. The search should be done within half an hour.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll just wait then and carry out the next n after we¡¯re done with the search.¡± Lin Huang nodded.

    The armors and weapons that the convicts had were just ancient relics, so they were worthless to Lin Huang. What he desired the most was storage equipment such as Emperor¡¯s Heart Rings that were put away where they lived. Although those local convicts could not open them, he could unlock them when he got out of there.

    One must know that many candidates died in every trial. Although those geniuses who participated in the trial including the Princes from Dynasty had a lowbat strength of mere immortal-level, they would definitely have many resources in their storage equipment. They might even have some unique treasures.

    After waiting for over half an hour where they were, Bloody¡¯s parasitical puppets brought back the loots one after another. They handed over the temporary storage rings that did not require any password to Bloody one by one.

    Bloody was satisfied with the loots they acquired this round after calcting. ¡°We¡¯ve obtained 137 storage rings, 26 other storage equipment, and some other misceneous stuff.¡±

    ¡°So, what do we do next?¡± Lin Huang nodded and asked.

    Bloody took out Ge Nan¡¯smunication talisman and handed it over to Lin Huang. ¡°There¡¯s a person named Shi Qiang in the contact book whosebat strength¡¯s on imperial-level white gold-rank. He was put in this prison the same day as Ge Nan was. They¡¯re very close. He¡¯s a great breaking point. Most importantly, he knows where the regional chief lives.¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡± Lin Huang took themunication talisman.

    As the talisman lit up, Bloody disguised as Ge Nan¡¯s voice. ¡°Brother Qiang, something happened. Li Li¡¯s dead!¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡± The person on the other side of the talisman sounded rather shocked.

    ¡°A bunch of candidates attacked us earlier and I managed to escape, but Li Li and the rest were killed. I want to take revenge!¡±

    ¡°Please calm down and tell me the details. The bunch of immortal-level rank-9s attacked you and Li Li? Were there many of them?¡± Shi Qiang proceeded to ask.

    ¡°There were at least 100 of them. I¡¯ve no idea how they managed to gather. Theoretically, it¡¯s only been more than an hour since the trial officially began. The probability of two candidates who know each other and meeting is low, let alone 100 of them. This bunch of people might have cheated in their own way,¡± Bloody proceeded to speak, ¡°Furthermore, the key isn¡¯t the number of people. They have an Imperial Censor among them with a couple of imperial-level yellow gold-rank imperial monsters. Each of them has an ability on par with mine.¡±

    ¡°They should be members from some major organization since they managed to gather 100 people in the beginning. They must¡¯ve used some special item for this trial.¡± Shi Qiang¡¯s voice soon came. ¡°The Imperial Censor that can control imperial-level yellow gold-rank imperial monsters whom you mentioned is most probably the seed yer that¡¯s fighting for the Protoss quota from a major organization. These people are putting in so much effort to obtain the Protoss quota.¡±

    ¡°Brother Qiang, I¡¯m suspecting that they¡¯ve killed the imperial-level yellow gold-rank people around. I tried contacting Tao Yu and Ji Dong, but I couldn¡¯t find them.¡±

    ¡°It can¡¯t be...¡± Shi Qiang was in disbelief when he heard that. ¡°Give me a minute. I¡¯ll get someone to contact them.¡±

    Not longter, Shi Qiang¡¯s voice came again. ¡°We¡¯ve basically confirmed that there are five imperial-level yellow gold-ranks around your area with whom we¡¯ve lost contact. There are some imperial-level crimson and ck gold-ranks with whom we¡¯ve lost contact at the same time. We haven¡¯t confirmed the number at the moment.

    ¡°It seems like this team of candidates have formidable ability and high speed! You¡¯re fortunate that you managed to escape alive.¡±

    ¡°I might¡¯ve been dead if they didn¡¯t attack Li Li first.¡± Bloody sounded bummed. Its acting skill was off the charts.

    ¡°Stop ming yourself. Find a safe ce and hide. I¡¯ll assemble my people here and attack those candidates.¡± It was clear that Shi Qiang hadpletely fallen for the lie Bloody came up with.

    ¡°Brother Qiang, I¡¯d like to join too. I want to avenge Li Li!¡± Bloody proceeded to showcase its best act.

    Shi Qing fell into silence for a moment before nodding. ¡°Alright then. but you must promise me not to act on impulse and follow my orders!¡±

    ¡°I promise!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll send you the assembly pointter.¡± Themunication talisman dimmed as soon as Shi Qiang was done speaking.

    ¡°Your acting skill¡¯s getting better.¡± Lin Huang gave Bloody a thumbs-up.

    ¡°It¡¯s actually easy to act. I have Ge Nan¡¯s memory, so I know his speaking habit and tone. In addition to the experience of ying other six characters before, I got into character easily this time.¡± Bloody smiled as it spoke. ¡°But the main reason Shi Qiang believes in me is because of the close rtionship he has with Ge Nan. Instead of saying he believes in me, it¡¯s more like he believes in Ge Nan. I merely used his trust.¡±

    ¡°I was thinking that you put too high a number when you mentioned over 100 people and I wondered if he would suspect that.¡± Lin Huang nodded with a smirk. ¡°Never had I thought that he¡¯d find a reasonable exnation for how the 100 people gathered around based on the trust he has for Ge Nan.¡±

    ¡°Indeed, I didn¡¯t have any exnation for that, so I mentioned that I had no idea how so many people gathered at the beginning of the conversation.¡± Bloody nodded too.

    ¡°So, now we¡¯ll wait for Shi Qiang¡¯s news. We¡¯ll attack once we have the assembly time and coordinates instead of waiting for them toe.¡±

    Everything Shi Qiang said was included in Bloody¡¯s n. Even the revenge it mentioned at the end was to obtain the assembly coordinates so that they could initiate the attack.

    Approximately half an hourter, Shi Qiang sent the assembly time and coordinates over. It was clear that he already gathered his men.

    ¡°Assembly time ¡ª 11.30 a.m. Assembly point ¡ª Shadow Canyon entrance...¡±

 Chapter 960 - Iâ€™m Behind You Guys

    <h4>Chapter 960: I¡¯m Behind You Guys</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The Shadow Canyon was approximately 150 kilometers away from where Ge Nan lived.

    The reason this ce was called Shadow Canyon was because of its unusual maic field that caused dark clouds to form above the canyon all year long. There was hardly any sunlight; the ce seemed to be eternally hiding in the shadows.

    Due to the special maic field, the area within the canyon would weaken detective abilities such as the Territory skill. Even imperial-level purple gold-rank powerhouses would find that their territory was heavily interfered with or even blocked if they were to investigate this area from tens of kilometers away.

    Shi Qiang picked this ce as the assembly point on purpose to prevent exposing their trail of the hunt this time, preventing any candidates from escaping.

    At approximately 11.20 a.m., Shi Qiang arrived at the entrance of the Shadow Canyon. He was ten minutes early.

    More than 40 people gathered at the entrance. Theirbat strength ranged from imperial-level ck gold-rank to imperial-level yellow gold-rank, and most of them were talking to familiar faces. Upon seeing that Shi Qiang was there, they greeted him with a smile. Some of them began voicing their doubts after greeting him.

    ¡°Brother Qiang, could you tell us exactly what¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Brother Qiang, does this have something to do with the candidates since you¡¯ve gathered so many people this time?¡±

    Shi Qiang nced through the people there. He had greeted at least 50 people. The bulk of them were present although there were still 11 of them who had yet to arrive. Looking at the time, he did not rush things since there were still ten more minutes to the agreed time.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll tell you what¡¯s happening when everyone is here.¡±

    The other ten arrived one after another not longter.

    Two imperial-level white gold-ranks were thest to arrive. They did not seem to want to be there earlier than the agreed time.

    However, Shi Qiang frowned slightly after the two arrived because his good buddy Ge Nan did not make it.

    ¡°Old Shi, I guess everyone¡¯s here, hmm?¡± asked a bald man, ncing at the time and raising his brow. He was one of the two imperial-level white gold-rank people who arrivedst.

    ¡°One more person isn¡¯t here yet...¡± Shi Qiang shook his head. ¡°But he¡¯s the one who provided the information anyway, so we can talk about the mission first.

    ¡°It¡¯s Ge Nan who provided the information this time. Perhaps some of you know him. He contacted me this morning all of a sudden, saying that a team of candidates attacked him. He told me that he might not be the only one who was attacked. From my investigation, indeed, there are five other imperial-level yellow gold-rank powerhouses in his area who have lost contact. They might¡¯ve been killed by the candidates.

    ¡°ording to the information he provided, there are more than 100 people among this bunch of candidates. There¡¯s an Imperial Censor who is leading them, and he has a couple of imperial-level yellow gold-rank summoning beats.¡±

    ¡°More than 100 candidates?! How is it possible that they gathered so fast? I thought it¡¯s only been half a day since the Royal Trials began.¡± The bald man raised a question, ¡°How could you believe this kind of ridiculous news?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not entirely impossible. After all, the Royal Trials are connected to hundreds of worlds if not 1,000 at the moment. Maybe they¡¯re connected to some huge organization from some massive world that¡¯s willing to spend on training Dynasty members.¡±

    ¡°To some major organizations, it¡¯s easy for them to get a god-level or even true god-level group dimensional portal to transport them to the targeted coordinates. Moreover, an immortal-level Imperial Censor who can cross ranks and control imperial-level yellow gold-rank imperial monsters must be the best of the best among Imperial Censors. If I¡¯m in the high management of that organization, I¡¯d be willing to spend to train such a person.¡± The other man with almond-shaped eyes who was standing beside him offered a different opinion. He had abat strength of imperial-level white gold-rank, which was the same as the bald man.

    After expressing his opinion, the man with the almond-shaped eyes looked at Shi Qiang. ¡°But, Old Shi, are you sure you can trust that information provider called Ge Nan?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He won¡¯t lie to me,¡± Shi Qiang said very firmly. He was even willing to share the reason why he trusted Ge Nan.

    ¡°Alright then. Since you said that, there¡¯s nothing more I¡¯d like to ask,¡± concluded the man while spreading his hands.

    ¡°From what you said, I suppose this team of candidates should be moving around. So, how do we locate them?¡± The bald man did not dwell on the question earlier and asked another question.

    ¡°That¡¯s the hunting n that I¡¯m going to share.¡± Shi Qiang nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve already informed some of the imperial-level yellow gold-rank powerhouses who are around the area where the attackers were. They¡¯ll inform us as soon as they¡¯re attacked. Apart from that, the three of us will lead a team each to search in this area. As soon as any team finds the target, they must inform the other two teams immediately. Our top priority is to kill the entire candidate team instead of wanting the reward to ourselves because we¡¯ve no idea what other techniques that Imperial Censor has.¡±

    It was almost 11.50 a.m. after they were done with the discussion.

    Shi Qiang frowned slightly. It had been almost 20 minutes since the agreed time passed, but Ge Nan had yet to arrive.

    ¡°Ge Nan isn¡¯t here yet. Maybe something¡¯s really wrong.¡± The bald man looked at the time and could not help but mutter to himself.

    ¡°Maybe he¡¯s stuck. Let me call him.¡± Shi Qiang took out themunication talisman. The call was picked up immediately as soon as he dialed Ge Nan¡¯s number.

    ¡°Ge Nan, are youing or not?! It¡¯s almost 20 minutes past the agreed time!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Ge Nan isn¡¯ting.¡± A young man¡¯s voice was heard on the other side of the talisman. It was clear that it was not Ge Nan.

    ¡°Who are you?!¡± Shi Qiang was stunned to hear that unfamiliar voice and demanded immediately. However, he already knew the answer as soon as he asked the question.

    ¡°I suppose you¡¯ve already guessed who I am,¡± said the young voice with a smile.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Ge Nan? What did you do to him?¡± Although he guessed the answer to the question, Shi Qiang wanted to confirm if what happened was really as bad as he thought.

    ¡°I activated hismunication talisman, so what do you think?¡± asked the voice on the other side.

    Shi Qiang looked extremely aghast to hear that.

    There were only two possibilities when themunication talisman was activated. One was that the owner of the talisman had wiped his own seal away while the other was that the owner was dead and the seal had faded on its own.

    Clearly, it was impossible that Ge Nan would wipe the seal away from his talisman. Only the second possibility remained.

    ¡°Where are you? Do you dare to reveal your coordinates?¡± Shi Qiang held his fists tightly and asked while clenching his teeth.

    ¡°I¡¯m at the canyon behind you guys. Now, the question is, do you guys dare toe in?¡± retorted the young voice, ¡°If you guys don¡¯t dare to do that, I¡¯lle to you guys instead.¡±

    Shi Qiang was stunned for a moment, but he did not fall for it. ¡°Then, you cane to us. Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t kill you so easily. I¡¯ll break every bone in your body and leave you to die slowly in sheer agony.¡±

    ¡°Save your nursery-level threat.¡± The young voice sounded fearless. ¡°But since you asked me toe to you, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish then.¡±

    A silhouette walked out of the canyon entrance before the voice was even done speaking.

    The people present were stunned to see the person¡¯s face.

    There was only one person who looked younger than 20 years old. A monster that looked like a scimitar-toothed cat with an elephant trunk ambled beside him.

    ¡°Keep the three imperial-level white gold-ranks for interrogation and kill the rest.¡± The young man extended his hand and patted the head of the monster with the elephant trunk.

    The monster lifted its trunk up high and let out a screech as waves that were tenfolds faster than the speed of sound rippled out.

    All of the convicts copsed wherever the waves spread out. Shi Qiang and the other two imperial-level white gold-rank powerhouses were the only one standing where they were. They hadpletely lost focus in both their eyes.

 Chapter 961 - Hat Mountain

    <h4>Chapter 961: Hat Mountain</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Shi Qiang and the other two men were on imperial-level white gold-rank. Theirbat strength exceeded Bloody¡¯s ability to cast its parasites on them.

    However, it was no trouble for Lin Huang.

    His God Figurine¡¯s Combat Soul Nightmare Tapir had a hypnotizing ability. Although the Nightmare Tapir¡¯sbat strength was only imperial-level white gold-rank, its ability was sufficient to control imperial-level purple gold-rank powerhouses.

    As Bloody was attempting to retrieve the memories of the imperial-level powerhouses lying on the ground, Lin Huang began the hypnotizing interrogation on Shi Qiang and the other two.

    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±

    ¡°Shi Qiang.¡±

    ¡°Why did youe to the Shadow Canyon?¡±

    ¡°To kill the candidates.¡±

    ¡°Who told you about the candidates?¡±

    ¡°Ge Nan did.¡±

    ¡°Who is Ge Nan? Why did you trust him?¡±

    ¡°Dynasty sent us into this prison on the same day. Maybe because we went through the same thing, we clicked as soon as we talked. We then became good friends. He¡¯s one of the very few people who I could talk to in this prison, and he¡¯s also one of the people with whom I could let my guard down.¡±

    After confirming that the hypnotization was working by asking what he already knew the answers to, Lin Huang then began cutting to the chase.

    ¡°I heard that you¡¯re close to Pang Bing, the regional chief here. Is that true?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re not close. I¡¯ve only seen him three times.¡±

    ¡°Does Pang Bing value you?¡±

    ¡°Yes, he thinks that I can break through and he hopes to train me as his underling. He wants me to be the regional deputy chief after I break through imperial-level purple gold-rank and work for him.¡±

    ¡°You should know where Pang Bing lives then.¡±

    ¡°I do, I¡¯ve been there once.¡±

    Lin Huang was pleased to hear that.

    ¡°Where exactly does Pang Bing live?¡±

    ¡°On top of Hat Mountain,¡± Shi Qiang proceeded, ¡°He doesn¡¯t live alone. He lives with his six wives. Two of them are on imperial-level white gold-rank while the remaining four are imperial-level yellow gold-ranks.¡±

    ¡°What? Does he live such a happy life in prison?! Six wives?!¡± Lin Huang widened his eyes after hearing that.

    ¡°The regional chief is only a position surpassing the chief. The resources they obtain can¡¯tpare with ordinary imperial-level purple gold-rank powerhouses. These women must¡¯ve gone to him for the resources. After all, resources are scarce in the Dynasty prison. They might not have food if they don¡¯t depend on a powerhouse.¡± Bloody heard this and exined, ¡°I¡¯m sure that apart from the six of them in his harem, there are more women who desire to climb into his bed in this prison.¡±

    ¡°What else do you know about Pang Bing?¡± Lin Huang returned to the topic after a moment of being astounded and proceeded with the interrogation.

    ¡°In reality, Pang Bing¡¯s ability is considered mediocre among the imperial-level purple gold-rank powerhouses. However, he has two demigod-level types of equipment with him. One is a defense armor while another is a battle saber. The reason he managed to be the regional chief is mainly because of these two items. Apart from that, I heard he¡¯s a rtive of Chief Liang¡¯s and they were put into this prison together. Nobody knew how true that is.¡±

    After some interrogation, Lin Huang and Bloody gained a rough understanding of regional chief Pang Bing. Lin Huang then proceeded to question the other two.

    The duo knew nothing much about Pang Bing. However, they knew another regional deputy chiefs each. As a result, Lin Huang gained information that he was not expecting about the two regional deputy chiefs.

    Bloody was already done the integration after retrieving the memories way before Lin Huang was done with the interrogation.

    ¡°We¡¯re currently in Zone 17, which is Liang Jin¡¯s territory. The regional chief is Pang Bing, and there are three regional deputy chiefs who all have imperial-level purple gold-rankbat strength. Apart from these four, there are two idle imperial-level purple gold-rank powerhouses who didn¡¯t ept Liang Jin¡¯s recruitment. There are a total of over 3,000 convicts in the entire zone. Among them are six imperial-level purple gold-ranks, 43 imperial-level white gold-ranks, and 367 imperial-level yellow gold-ranks.¡±

    ¡°So, what¡¯s the n next? We already have Pang Bing¡¯s coordinates. Do we go to him directly?¡± asked Lin Huang, ¡°Or do we use our old trick to bait them?¡±

    ¡°We can no longer use the old n.¡± Bloody shook its head. ¡°In reality, there was a high probability that we might¡¯ve failed when we were tricking Shi Qiang earlier. Fortunately, Shi Qiang trusted Ge Nan so much and didn¡¯t suspect a thing. Otherwise, they definitely wouldn¡¯t fall into our trap. The chances of failing are too high if we continue to use the same n on Pang Bing.¡±

    ¡°So, do you mean that we should kill Pang Bing immediately this time?¡±

    ¡°We kill Pang Bing after gathering information from him. We¡¯ll kill the three regional deputy chiefs one after anotherter,¡± Bloody advised.

    ¡°Do we give up on all of the convicts?¡± Lin Huang raised his brow when he heard that.

    ¡°Of course not.¡± Bloody shook its head, wearing a smile. ¡°Killing the regional chief and the regional deputy chiefs is the first step. We can only carry out our next n after killing them.¡±

    Bloody then shared the n eventually and Lin Huang kept nodding while listening.

    ¡°That¡¯s such a great idea! If everything goes well, we can sweep everything in Zone 17 today.¡± Lin Huang patted the Nightmare Tapir¡¯s head while watching Shi Qiang and the other two standing there looking lost. ¡°You can kill them now.¡±

    The Nightmare Tapir¡¯s eyes turned ck like they were dyed with ink.

    A momentter, Shi Qiang and the other two fell to the ground. Life oozed out of them quickly.

    The 50-odd people who fell unconscious earlier were killed as well.

    However, their bodies had no wounds on their bodies at all. They did not look like they were dead. Instead, they looked more like they had fallen into a deep sleep.

    ¡°Bury them. They¡¯re human just like me after all. It¡¯s brutal to just abandon their bodies in the wild.¡± Lin Huang had no sympathy for the convicts, but he thought he should respect the dead by burying them. It would not take too much time anyway.

    Bloody summoned its hundreds of parasitical puppets and spent less than ten minutes digging holes. They then buried all of the corpses underground.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to Hat Mountain now.¡± Lin Huang summoned Thunder when he noticed that Bloody was done on its side and had recalled all of its parasitical puppets.

    Riding on Thunder¡¯s back, they headed towards Hat Mountain.

    Hat Mountain was approximately 2,000 kilometers away from Shadow Mountain. With Thunder¡¯s current speed, they arrived at the destination in less than 15 minutes.

    They encountered two rounds of convicts who attacked them along the way. Thunder elerated to dodge them and they lost the convicts like a piece of cake.

    When they saw Hat Mountain in the sky, Lin Huang realized why the mountain had such amon name. The entire mountain looked like a conical hat. It resembled exactly the same as those pointed hats that witches always wore in fairytales. The only difference was that it was green. The entire mountain was covered in trees, and the sloppy tip stood tall in the sky. Compared to the mountains around it, this mountain stood out, which was how Lin Huang recognized it at first nce.

    ¡°Hat Mountain lives up to its name!¡± Looking at the lush green mountain, Lin Huang thought that Pang Bang had an impable taste for choosing to live on such a mountain.

 Chapter 962 - Heâ€™s A Manstress

    <h4>Chapter 962: He¡¯s A Manstress</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    He¡¯s A Manstress

    There was a pce perched on top of Hat Mountain that reached the clouds. It looked like the tip of a giant hat.

    Lin Huang patted Thunder¡¯s neck. ¡°Get down there.¡±

    Thunder withdrew its wings and fell rapidly. It spread its wings again when they were about tond and hovered in the air. Theynded at the entrance of the pce safe and sound.

    Lin Huang got off its back and recalled Thunder. He then summoned the Nightmare Tapir and pushed open the pce doors.

    He saw a steamy scene as soon as the door was pushed opened for a second.

    Six naked women surrounded a man who was also bare, licking the man everywhere.

    In a nce, Lin Huang saw the thing between the strong man¡¯s thighs whoy reclining on the chair. He could not help butment while smiling, ¡°No wonder he could marry six wives. This fe can afford to do that.¡±

    Bloody¡¯s voice came into Lin Huang¡¯s ears at that moment. ¡°He¡¯s not Pang Bing. He¡¯s the regional deputy chief, Wang Xing.¡±

    ¡°Ugh...¡± Lin Huang suddenly thought that the greenery in this Hat Mountain was perfect for the situation. <sup>1</sup>

    Wang Xing stood up immediately upon seeing the door open all of a sudden. He widened his eyes and looked at the neers.

    The six women screamed as they hurriedly picked up their bras that were scattered all over the floor and covered theirdy bits.

    Wang Xing had sensed Thunder¡¯s existence earlier, but he did not care. Since Thunder¡¯s imperial-level crimson gold-rank aura masked Lin Huang¡¯s immortal-level aurapletely, he did not notice that there was a human on Thunder¡¯s back.

    In this prison, there were initially many local monsters. Since a supply of never-ending convicts was added in, most of the local monsters almost went extinct as a result of the convicts eating them.

    The chief back then noticed the severe food shortage and prohibited the hunting of local monsters. For the sake of maintaining the food source in the long run, they allowed those monsters to move around and breed. They would only hunt once a year. Although they would hunt annually, the hunting of baby monsters was prohibited.

    Therefore, Wang Xing did not care when he sensed Thunder¡¯s existence. He thought it was just an ordinary monster passing by. How could he have guessed that Thunder would dash down directly when it arrived above Hat Mountain? It only took less than one second when Lin Huang opened the pce door.

    It was toote when he reacted as he was distracted, enjoying the six women¡¯s attention.

    Compared to the women¡¯s panic, Wang Xin soon calmed down upon sensing Lin Huang and the Nightmare Tapir¡¯s aura. He did not even bother to look for clothes to cover his body as he stood up and shouted at Lin Huang, ¡°Are you seeking death, candidate?!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to interrupt your interesting activity.¡± Lin Huang spread his arms wide. ¡°I¡¯d be happy to wait until you guys were done if I weren¡¯t in such a hurry.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be sorry. Just suffer the death penalty.¡± A sword aura shot out from Wang Xing¡¯s hand that was lifted as soon as he was done speaking. It arrived in front of Lin Huang¡¯s face directly.

    However, his eyes turned nk right away while the sword aura that shot out faded in the air. The attack stopped and his body could not move at all as if he was a puppet that was being controlled.

    At the same time, the six women, who were putting on their clothes in a panic, fell onto the ground. They seemed to be have fallen into a deep sleep.

    ¡°Put on your clothes.¡± Lin Huangy on the chair and waited for Wang Xing to put his undergarments on before he began the interrogation.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°My name¡¯s Wang Xing. I¡¯m the regional deputy chief of Zone 17.¡±

    ¡°Why are you in Pang Bing¡¯s home?¡±

    ¡°The Royal Trialsmenced today. The regional chiefs are holding a meeting. He¡¯s not home, so his six wives invited me here.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have to join such a meeting since you¡¯re a regional deputy chief?¡± Lin Huang asked rather confusedly.

    ¡°We only need to get our clone to go to most meetings. My clone went to the meeting this time as well.¡±

    ¡°Now that he¡¯s being hypnotized, will his clone be affected?¡± Lin Huang asked the Nightmare Tapir.

    The Nightmare Tapir shook its head and sent a thought into Lin Huang¡¯s head. He understood the Nightmare Tapir¡¯s exnation right away.

    When a person was hypnotized, he would be in a kind of slumber while the clone was moving independently. Even if the person himself was in sleeping mode, it would not affect the clone. Furthermore, the clone would not sense whatever that was happening to the person. On the contrary, the person would be aware of whatever that was happening to the clone.

    Lin Huang was finally relieved after confirming that and proceeded with the interrogation.

    ¡°Does Pang Bing know about your rtionship with his six wives?¡±

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t. The six wives and I know his whereabouts very well, so we¡¯re not afraid of being busted.¡±

    ¡°How long have you guys maintained this... rtionship?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been 23 years.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you¡¯re with one or two of his wives, but why do you do this with all six wives?¡± Lin Huang could not understand that.

    ¡°Wife No. 6 is actually the spy that I asked to be with Pang Bing. Realizing that Pang Bing¡¯s terrible in bed, she connected all of us together and it slowly developed into the rtionship that we have now.¡±

    ¡°This female spy¡¯s powerful. Not only did she give him five women for free, but she also threw herself into his embrace as well,¡± Lin Huang mumbled softly.

    ¡°Maybe this female spy has liked him since the beginning.¡± Bloody¡¯s voice came out of his sleeve.

    After some gossip, Lin Huang finally came to the serious stuff.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Pang Bing now?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s at Sky Pir Mountain, hosting the trial meeting.¡±

    ¡°Apart from you, who else is at the meeting?¡±

    ¡°Another two regional deputy chiefs.¡±

    ¡°Are they using clones too?¡±

    ¡°No, they went as themselves this time.¡±

    ¡°When does the meeting end?¡±

    ¡°Looking at the current progress, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll only end at 1 p.m. or after 1.30 p.m. if it takes longer.¡±

    ¡°So, that means I can kill all of them this time without having to look for them one by one!¡± Lin Huang was ted to hear that.

    After asking a couple of questions, Lin Huang got the Nightmare Tapir to retrieve the memories of all seven of them directly and share the information with Bloody.

    Soon, Bloody came up with the detailed n that they should carry out next.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to keep these six women around, but we can¡¯t kill Wang Xing just yet. His clone will disappear as soon as he¡¯s dead. Pang Bing and the rest will know something¡¯s off right away.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, there are many defensive measures at Sky Pir Mountain. We¡¯ll alert the enemy if we get in with Thunder by force. It¡¯ll be much easier to get Wang Xing to go with us.¡±

    ¡°However, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s hard to bring someone in since this is a meeting that¡¯s strictly for regional chiefs.¡± Lin Huang thought he might be suspected even if he followed Wang Xing.

    After all, Bloody¡¯s initial n was to invade the abodes of the regional chief and the deputies to kill them one by one. That would not be happening now.

    Bloody grinned to hear Lin Huang¡¯s doubts.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I have my way. Not only will Pang Bing and the rest not suspect your identity, but they¡¯ll also get Wang Xing to invite you to the meeting!¡±

 Chapter 963 - A Successful Invasion

    <h4>Chapter 963: A Sessful Invasion</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In the meeting room at Sky Pir Mountain, an old man with silver hair sat on the main seat. The strong Wang Xing and a fat man with small, beady eyes sat on his left while a poker-faced man who looked mediocre sat on his right.

    The four of them were the regional chief and regional deputy chiefs of Zone 17.

    Wang Xing, who sat on the old man¡¯s left, suddenly spoke as he waited for the old man to finish speaking, ¡°Regional chief, my body says that he would like to discuss a deal with all of you.¡±

    ¡°A deal?¡± Pang Bing raised his brow upon hearing that. ¡°What deal is that?¡±

    ¡°A candidate came to my body approximately half an hour ago. He said he brought many food resources and he would like to make a deal with us,¡± Wang Xing exined, ¡°My body has checked the food that he¡¯s providing. Apart from meat, there are also vegetables and fruits, and even drinks like alcohol. This candidate clearly came prepared.¡±

    Food was the scarcest resource theycked in this space. Ever since they entered this world, they were basically eating only meat. Neither was there any vegetables nor fruits around. Due to the barrennd, they could not nt those at all, let alone brew drinks such as alcohol.

    The other three could not help but gulp when they heard that.

    ¡°This prison¡¯s barren. What does this candidate want?¡± Although Pang Bing was moved, he remained rational.

    ¡°He said all he wants are that storage equipment that we can¡¯t unlock,¡± Wang Xing announced the condition of the deal.

    ¡°He¡¯s out of his mind to be asking for storage equipment in exchange for food. Any of that storage equipment could trade food that could pile into hundreds of Sky Pir Mountains if he unlocks them.¡± The poker-faced man scoffed. It was clear that he was extremely discontented with the condition.

    ¡°You can¡¯t say that, Old Ning. Although the storage equipment is valuable out there, they¡¯re just a pile of trash since we can¡¯t unlock them in this prison. They¡¯re just trash even if there are god relics, god items or god-level methods since we can¡¯t retrieve them! Food is the scarcest resource this prisoncks. Exchanging a bunch of trash with scarce resources, why can¡¯t we do that?¡± The fatty sitting next to Wang Xing gave a different opinion.

    The poker-faced man scoffed and said nothing back.

    ¡°What do you think, Old Wang?¡± Pang Bing turned his head to look at Wang Xing¡¯s clone.

    ¡°I agree with what Huyan said. We can¡¯t unlock that storage equipment anyway, so it¡¯s useless to keep them. Some of them have been here for thousands of years and we still can¡¯t unlock them. Even if there¡¯s something amazing in them, it¡¯s futile since we can¡¯t retrieve them. Why not just exchange them with food?¡± Wang Xing shared the same opinion as the fatty.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t your body catch that fe directly and force him to hand over all of the food?¡± The poker-faced man asked Wang Xing.

    ¡°I thought the same too, but that fe said he has a team who wants to work with us for the long term when we met. He¡¯s the only one who brought food at this time since it¡¯s the first time. He wants to see if we can coborate. As soon as the first coboration goes smoothly, they¡¯ll bring in tens of members with food every time the trial opens and the amount of food will be more than tenfoldspared to this deal. Moreover, we can give them a list of the food that we need in the future,¡± Wang Xing¡¯s clone reiterated his body¡¯s exnation.

    ¡°Coboration, my as*! Nobody knows how long until the next Royal Trials will take ce in this space. You believe him just because he said he would have a long-term coboration with us?! Don¡¯t you know that everybody can make empty promises?!¡± The poker-faced man, on the other hand, had disdain written all over his face.

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t we know if he¡¯s making empty promises after he takes Huyan¡¯s test?¡± Wang Xing turned his head to look at the fatty next to him.

    ¡°Sure. It¡¯s just testing an immortal-level which doesn¡¯t require much effort,¡± said the fatty while spreading his arms.

    ¡°Then, that¡¯s set. Old Wang, ask your body to send the candidate here directly. We¡¯ll get Huyan to test him. We¡¯ll discuss further if he passes the test. If he fails, we¡¯ll kill him directly.¡± Pang Bing eventually decided after the trio¡¯s discussion.

    The poker-faced man crossed his arms and looked away with a dour expression, but he did not object any further.

    Thousands of kilometers away, Wang Xing¡¯s body still seemed to have nk eyes while reiterating the clone¡¯s discussion.

    ¡°They¡¯ve agreed to the deal, but before discussing it officially, they¡¯ll do a test on you to make sure that the long-term coboration you said is true. If not, they¡¯ll kill you directly.¡±

    ¡°Test? Something like a hypnotizing interrogation?¡± Lin Huang raised his brow when he heard this, roughly guessing what the test was.

    ¡°Something like that. There¡¯s a regional deputy chief called Huyan Zhuo who is an expert in illusion whereby he can easily get the answer to what he wants to know,¡± Wang Xing added, ¡°Apart from the coboration, they¡¯ll seize the opportunity to ask information about the world that you¡¯re from.¡±

    ¡°I understand now. Lead the way then.¡± Lin Huang nodded, wearing a smile.

    Pang Bing and the rest were plotting against him, so was he not too?

    Approximately 15 minutester, Lin Huang arrived at the core zone of Zone 17, Sky Pir Mountain, with the guidance of Wang Xing.

    The mountain was the highest among all of the peaks in Zone 17. It was also where Wu Bin, the first chief of this Dynasty prison lived. Tens of millions of years ago, this prison had four chiefs and Wu Bin was one of them. It was those four who had implemented the orders in this prison which resulted in the stable development now.

    To show respect to Wu Bin, nobody ever lived in Sky Pir Mountain. The pce that used to belong to Wu Bin slowly became the Zone 17 office.

    In midair faraway, Lin Huang saw many guards around Sky Pir Mountain. There were at least 30 to 40 of them. Most of them had imperial-level yellow gold-rankbat strength and a few were on imperial-level white gold-rank.

    He was not surprised to see that since he had heard about it from Wang Xing earlier.

    As theynded on Sky Pir Mountain, Lin Huang followed behind Wang Xing and entered the pce right away. Nobody stopped him. The guards did not even bother to look at him and ignored his existencepletely.

    Lin Huang figured it must be Pang Bing who notified them before their arrival. Otherwise, it was impossible for him for step foot in this pce even though Wang Xing was there.

    After entering the pce, Lin Huang realized the pce was a demigod relic.

    The demigod relic pce looked brand new even though tens of millions of years had passed. Of course, apart from the umtion of energy for generations, the credit must go to the people who managed it often.

    As Lin Huang stepped into the pce, the door closed automatically.

    In the hall, the gray-haired Pang Bing sat on the main seat while Wang Xing and the other two sat on both sides.

    However, Wang Xing¡¯s clone faded immediately when Wang Xin himself arrived. He took big strides and sat where his clone had been before.

    Lin Huang stepped forward slowly.

    When Pang Bing was ready to ask his questions, the Nightmare Tapir had released the Nails Lynx from its alternate dimension.

    The Nightmare Tapir¡¯s eyes turnedpletely ck when a little white catnded on Lin Huang¡¯s shoulder sturdily.

    Pang Bing and the rest stared nkly. They could not move as they sat on the chairs.

 Chapter 964 - The Disclosure of Dynasty

    <h4>Chapter 964: The Disclosure of Dynasty</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As soon as the Nightmare Tapir activated its ability, Pang Bing and the rest were hypnotized without being able to fight back at all.

    After reading their minds for less than a minute, the Nightmare Tapir sent the information that it had read to Bloody.

    Bloody spend three to four minutes selecting and categorizing the information before snapping back to its senses.

    ¡°So, is there any useful information?¡± Lin Huang, who was standing aside, asked.

    ¡°There are quite some information about this prison and something about Dynasty. I think you should take a look,¡± said Bloody and extended one of its tentacles, pressing it to his forehead.

    A momentter, the sea of information Bloody selected and categorized rushed into Lin Huang¡¯s head.

    Lin Huang took close to half a minute to digest the information as he shut his eyes after Bloody was done with the transfer and had retrieved its tentacle. ¡°Dynasty is that powerful?!¡± That was the first thing Lin Huang said after he opened his eyes again.

    In reality, Lin Huang already got some of the killed convicts¡¯ memory from Bloody this morning. He found out quite some information about the other worlds.

    He gained a rough understanding of Dynasty after he got Pang Bing and the rest¡¯s memory. He also had a preliminary understanding of the gravel world, the mini world, and the great world.

    The gravel world was a mini world with an iplete order. It could be a mini-world that was growing or one that had fallen.

    The world that Lin Huang was currently in was a gravel world. Furthermore, judging from the current situation, it should belong to thetter category.

    In a gravel world with iplete order, it was impossible to have True Gods in it. Even elevating to Virtual God was extremely difficult.

    A mini world was aplete gravel world. Such a world hadplete order where True Gods could be born. There might be heavenly god-level powerhouses that surpassed True Gods who were born in a minority of powerful mini worlds due to some special reason or opportunity. Some people would call this kind of world a medium world, but in reality, the nature of such a world was still a mini world.

    A great world was the ultimate version of evolution in a world. In such a world, even lord-level powerhouses could be born. They could end a mini world with the flip of a hand.

    There were countable Lords even in the great world with many tribes and talented geniuses.

    ording to Pang Bing¡¯s memory about great worlds, Dynasty was not a tribe, but a special organization outside a great world. There was a division founded in the big world.

    However, such a division had a Lord guarding them. In the great world, theirbined ability ranked No. 3 in all the organizations.

    Dynasty had an extremely high eptance rate to be a member. Apart from the minority Bug Tribe and Abyssal Tribe, they treated almost all tribes equally without discrimination. They would recruit members from all the worlds every now and then. No matter whether the person came from a gravel world, a mini world, or a great world, they could be a Dynasty member as long as they passed the trial.

    The biggest advantage of being a Dynasty member was that they could trade resources they desired in the Dynasty market no matter which world they were in.

    Due to the massive number of Dynasty members in every world with the existence of many gods, one could purchase almost anything that one thought of. God relics and god items aside, one could even get methods to cultivate to be a Lord.

    ¡°It seems like Dynasty¡¯s a little bit like an upgraded Genius Union, but they have a higher demand for personal ability. Only one person passes in the end among the 10,000 supreme geniusespared to Dynasty¡¯s Prince,¡± Lin Huang could not help but exim. ¡°ording to Pang Bing and the rest¡¯s memory, even without me, powerhouses such as Huang Wuji of the Five Princes have less than a 10% chance of passing the trial looking at the candidates who¡¯ve passed in history.

    ¡°But the fact that I can trade different resources in various worlds is worth the effort to fight to be a Dynasty member.¡± Lin Huang was sure that he wanted to be a Dynasty member after learning a little bit more about Dynasty.

    ¡°Only the person who obtains the highest points in this trial will be epted as a Dynasty member. Although it¡¯s easy to achieve No. 1 on the leaderboard under normal circumstances, we can¡¯t be sure about what special techniques the others have. We can¡¯t see their points after all. To be safe, I suggest that we eliminate all of the participants first.¡± Bloody offered a bold suggestion.

    Lin Huang was stunned to hear that. He had never thought Bloody would make such a suggestion.

    Bloody added after noticing that Lin Huang did not speak for a while, ¡°Judging from the memory of Pang Bing and the rest, most of them who are participating in the trial came from a mini world while some of them came from a great world. The simrity is that those people came from major organizations. Some have True Gods in their organization while some even have Heavenly Gods. The seed yers those organization sent should have formidable trump cards with them. We can¡¯t rule out the possibility that they can harm you. The easiest way to eliminate those threats is to eliminate them right away.¡±

    Lin Huang could not argue with what Bloody said at all.

    ¡°So, you¡¯re saying that we won¡¯t be following our initial n of going for the three chiefs? Instead, we¡¯re going for the participants?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re still implementing our initial n as a whole, but we¡¯re not clearing Zone 17.¡± Bloody shook its head. ¡°Because we need those convicts to hunt those participants.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re saying that we¡¯re using the local convicts¡¯ strength to eliminate all of the participants?!¡± Lin Huang understood what Bloody meant now.

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Bloody confirmed, wearing a smile, ¡°The efficiency is too low if we do it ourselves. The trial is only opened for a month. It might not be sufficient for us to kill all of the participants hiding everywhere within a month. Using the convicts will be much faster. They¡¯re more familiar with the terrain and the number of them is tenfolds more than the participants. It shouldn¡¯t take too long for them to eliminate all of the participants if all of them hunt together. We can prevent the risk of the participants from attacking using their trump cards if we get the convicts to kill them for us.¡±

    ¡°So, what do we do next?¡± Lin Huang asked, ¡°Do we find the three chiefs, hypnotize them and order them to hunt for the participants?¡±

    ¡°Something like that, but we can¡¯t order them to hunt just like that. Those convicts aren¡¯t as obedient after all. Most of them won¡¯t be enthusiastic about carrying out the order if we ask them to hunt right away.¡± Bloody shook its head while smiling. ¡°They¡¯ll be more enthusiastic plotting a n that makes them think them they¡¯ll benefit,¡± Bloody voiced its concern after telling its n.

    ¡°There¡¯s another thing. The three chiefs are the top among imperial-level purple gold-ranks. Looking at Pang Bing¡¯s memory, they might be supreme geniuses. The Nightmare Tapir¡¯sbat strength¡¯s only imperial-level white gold-rank, so I¡¯m a little concerned that the hypnotizing might fail.¡±

    Lin Huang took out a demigod-level soul crystal from his storage space, smiling after hearing that. ¡°I¡¯ve been putting this aside. Now, I can finally use it.¡±

    He fed the demigod-level soul crystal to the Nightmare Tapir. After some ten minutes, it digested the soul crystal sessfully and elevated from imperial-level white gold-rank to imperial-level purple gold-rank. It was Lin Huang¡¯s third imperial-level purple gold-rank God Figurine¡¯s Combat Soul!

    Within the ten minutes, Lin Huang got the regional chief Pang Bing to bring out all the treasures around Sky Pir Mountain in Zone 17.

    ¡°Shall we depart now?¡± Lin Huang could not wait to go ahead with the next n after noticing that the Nightmare Tapir¡¯s elevation waspleted while he had the loots in his hands.

 Chapter 965 - The Clearing Plan Takes Off

    <h4>Chapter 965: The Clearing n Takes Off</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lin Huang got the Nightmare Tapir to go easy on the hypnotizing so that although Pang Bing and the rest were now semi-hypnotized, it seemed nothing out of the ordinary to outsiders. After that, Lin Huang left Sky Pir Mountain and headed toward where Chief Liang Hao lived.

    Liang Hao was one of the three chiefs in the current Dynasty prison who actually had a secret identity. He was Pang Bing¡¯s nephew.

    Liang Hao had a formidable ability and was worthy of being called a supreme genius before elevating to imperial-level. In the great world, he was considered a person with extraordinary talent. Unfortunately, he did note from a powerful family and had rather bad luck. He grew up in a minor organization that Pang Bing had founded. However, someone attacked the organization when Liang Hao was still on immortal-level and the organization waspletely destroyed.

    Since then, he had been following Pang Bing, living a life full of swindle.

    Ever since Liang Hao elevated to imperial-level, both of them founded a minor organization in the great world to con the rookies in the main city. They even killed the rookies after conning them to prevent from being exposed.

    Relying on those immoral resources, Liang Hao and Pang Bing cultivated their skills all the way to imperial-level purple gold-rank.

    However, the good old days did notst long. They eventually offended a Dynasty member one day. While the organization was destroyed, Liang Hao and Pang Bing were thrown into this prison.

    Ever since they arrived in the prison, Liang Hao soon realized that his ability made him a dominator in this space. He challenged the previous chief and killed him. Naturally, he became the new chief since then.

    Lin Huang learned about that information from Pang Bing¡¯s memory.

    Lin Huang did not doubt Liang Hao¡¯s ability. Liang Hao used to be a supreme genius after all. Perhaps his ability was nothing less than a pseudo-mythical-level monster since he elevated to imperial-level. His ability should be even more powerful now ever since he became the new chief. Besides having a full set of demigod relic equipment, he even got himself a god sword relic.

    However, Lin Huang did not think Liang Hao had the upper hand if he were to fight his God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls of the samebat strength.

    After spending more than half an hour, Lin Huang arrived where Liang Hao lived ¡ª Dragon Pond Mountain.

    He sensed the aura of more than 100 imperial-level powerhouses in the Dragon Pond Mountain area when he was far away midair. Most of them were on imperial-level yellow gold-rank while a minority of them were on imperial-level white gold-rank. Thetter should be the guards.

    He also saw a gigantic building on top of Dragon Pond Mountain. It was clearly another demigod relic pce.

    The aura inside the pce was blocked entirely, so he could not sense anything inside at all. However, he knew that everyone in the pce sensed his presence since the beginning.

    Apart from the people in the pce, even all the guards on Dragon Pond Mountain lifted their heads and pointed at the sky cautiously.

    Liang Hao, who was sitting on a brass throne, raised his head slightly. ¡°A participant?¡±

    ¡°Boss, do we catch him alive?¡±

    There were four other people in the pce hall, three men and one woman whose aura was clearly on imperial-level purple gold-rank. The four of them were Liang Hao¡¯s personal bodyguards.

    ¡°He¡¯s only on immortal-level rank-7... Has Dynasty lowered its standards in the trial?¡± mumbled Liang Hao softly and shook his head, smiling. ¡°Ignore him. The guards out there will take care of him.¡±

    Before he was even done speaking, he faltered and soon looked aghast.

    The reason being was the young man, who appeared below 20 years old, summoned a monster which attacked all the guards on Dragon Pond Mountain until they slumped to the ground. They seemed to have been attacked by an invisible curse.

    In the next second, the young man grabbed the token hanging on the waist of an entrance guard and opened the pce door.

    Lin Huang and the Nightmare Tapir walked into the pce hall as soon as the door opened. He had a faint smile on his face while he nced past the five of them present and his eyes eventually stopped on Liang Hao.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Although Liang Hao was asking Lin Huang, he had his eyes trained on the Nightmare Tapir. His instinct told him that this little beast that appeared rather small was life-threatening to him.

    ¡°Hi, Chief Liang,¡± Lin Huang introduced himself while grinning, ¡°It¡¯s your humble servant, Lin Huang, the participant. The reason I¡¯m here is to let you have a good sleep.¡±

    ¡°Go!¡± Liang Hao shouted all of a sudden before Lin Huang could finish.

    The five of them left their seats almost at the same time, racing toward Lin Huang and the Nightmare Tapir like an arrow leaving its bow.

    At the moment, the Nightmare Tapir lifted its snout up high while releasing a loud roar from its muzzle. The sound wave spread almost 100 times faster than the speed of sound, and the five of them stopped moving.

    The four of them had their eyes looking nk while Liang Hao managed to struggle for less than 0.1 seconds before he became a hypnotized puppet too.

    After it was done reading their minds, the Nightmare Tapir sent the information to Bloody again.

    The Nightmare Tapir put all five of them into a semi-hypnotized mode once the searching of the loot was done. Lin Huang then headed toward where the second chief lived.

    It was close to four in the afternoon after spending close to an hour and a half hypnotizing the second and third chiefs as well aspleting the search for the loot.

    Lin Huang stopped moving around. Instead, he stayed in the house of the third chief, Liu Hong.

    ¡°We canmence our n now that all three chiefs have been hypnotized.¡±

    ¡°Yes, we can get the Nightmare Tapir to make the three chiefs announce the hunting of the participants at the same time now,¡± Bloody confirmed.

    ¡°The notice must make the hunting rule clear. Those who manage to find the participants and provide urate information will be given 10% of the prey. Those who manage to kill the participants will be given 50% of the prey.

    ¡°Among the 35 regions, all of the members in the top three regions will be given 30%, 20% and 10% of the prey they hunt respectively as a reward. Regions that rank from No. 4 to No. 10 will have a 5% reward on the prey that they hunt. The regions that rank No. 33, No. 34 and No. 35 will have 10%, 20% and 30% of the prey that they hunt taken away respectively.

    ¡°In the top three major zones, everyone in the major zone that ranks No. 1 will have 10% reward of the prey that they hunt while the No. 3 region will have 10% of the prey that they hunt taken away. The region that ranks No. 2 won¡¯t have any reward or punishment.¡±

    The notice was sent to the talismans of all the convicts in the prison around four in the afternoon simultaneously.

    They were excited and could not wait tomence the hunt as soon as they saw the notice.

    Under normal circumstances, the convicts would have to submit 50% of the preys that they hunted. 20% would go to the chiefs while 30% would go to the regional chief and regional deputy chief. The convict could only keep half of their prey.

    However, they would be given 10% as soon as they found the participants. Together with the 50% that they obtained from killing the participants, they would be given 60% of the harvest. If their region and major zone ranked No. 1, they would be given another 40%. That would be mean that they would get 100% of the harvest.

    Naturally, the regional chiefs were displeased to see the notice because their benefits would be taken away because of the new rule.

    Just when the regional chiefs wereining, another notice was sent to all of the regional chiefs and deputy chiefs.

    ¡°For the remaining bodies in this hunt, the three chiefs will only be given 5% while the remaining 95% will be given to the top 10 regional chiefs and deputy chiefs. The region that ranks No. 1 will be given 30%, No. 2 20%, and No. 3 10% while No. 4 to No. 10 will be given 5%.¡±

    Everyone shut up as soon as the notice went out.

    The regional chiefs and deputy chiefs from the 35 regions gathered people to hunt for the participants immediately.

 Chapter 966 - The Gravel Worldâ€™s Dangerous Situation

    <h4>Chapter 966: The Gravel World¡¯s Dangerous Situation</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Huang Chenyu hid carefully in the branch of a big tree. He leaned closer to the branch and stopped breathing entirely. His heartbeat was so weak that it almost came to a halt.

    It was a disguise ability that he had mastered, giving him the ability to blend in with the environment rapidly so that nobody could sense his presence. With his current imperial-level crimson gold-rankbat strength, he could even hide being detected from imperial-level yellow gold-rank powerhouses¡¯ Territory skill.

    He assassinated three local convicts throughout the day with the same ability. One of them was an imperial-level ck gold-rank and two were imperial-level crimson gold-ranks.

    However, as the Second Prince of Dynasty, he was not hunting. Instead, he was avoiding himself from being killed.

    He hid on top of the tree for over ten minutes without moving. Midair, the search teams went by one after another. He was relieved to sense the aura of the two teams getting further and further away.

    ¡°What exactly happened? It was fine during the day. Why did these convicts be so hardworking with theirrge-scale search for participants before the sky turned dark?¡± mumbled Huang Chenyu softly.

    ¡°That¡¯s because the three chiefs ordered them to hunt.¡± A voice came from above Huang Chenyu.

    Stunned, Huang Chenyu did not look at the person at all as he hurried on tip-toe rapidly into the dense jungle.

    A skeletal gray silhouette followed closely behind him. He was getting closer and closer. Soon, his voice went into Huang Chenyu¡¯s ears clearly.

    ¡°This stealthy disguise ability of yours isn¡¯t too shabby. You might be able to hide from me if yourbat strength is a rank higher, but now you¡¯re like a firefly in the dark. You can¡¯t hide no matter where you go. Instead of wasting your strength running away, why don¡¯t you just fight me? At least, you could die with dignity.¡±

    Huang Chenyu said nothing as if he had not heard what the person said. He traveled through the dense jungle, twisting and turning in an attempt to get rid of the person.

    Both of them tore through the dense jungle for a couple of minutes. One was running away while the other was in pursuit. The gray silhouette seemed to be afraid of attracting attention and did not attack.

    However, a ck gleam shed diagonally at his front all of a sudden. Huang Chenyu was shocked, but it was toote when he tried to avoid it. The ck gleam pierced through his chest and his heart burst into pieces.

    Huang Chenyu¡¯s aura disappeared on the spot while he fell onto the ground.

    They gray silhouette behind halted immediately and revealed a tall, skinny man. He condemned in rage, ¡°Who dares to take my prey? Come out now!¡±

    At the moment, a skinny silhouette walked out of the dense jungle slowly. He wore a white robe with disheveled long hair. He lifted his head and looked at the tall, skinny man as a challenge. ¡°Do you have anyment on this?¡±

    ¡°N-Noment.¡± The tall, skinny man waved his hand immediately as cold, dense sweat dripped down his forehead.

    ¡°I found this meat first. Get out,¡± said the white-robed man casually as if he was telling the truth.

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes... I didn¡¯t see anything!¡± The tall, skinny man turned around and immediately fled. He only stopped running when he was tens of kilometers away. He wiped the sweat on his forehead away. ¡°Scared the sh*t out of me! Even the white-robed lunatic is participating in the hunt this time. Isn¡¯t this fe a lone wolf whereby even the regional chief means nothing to him?¡±

    At the same time that Huang Chenyu was killed, arge-scale hunt for the participants took off everywhere.

    Many participants could not understand it until the final seconds when death loomed in front of them. Why did all of the convicts in the trial space go nuts and began seeking and killing participants when they had just skimmed the surface by killing two to three convicts?

    What they had no idea about was that someone had the entire space figured out while the rest werebing the trial space carefully. This person was the culprit who drove all the convicts nuts.

    As the hunt for the participants got heated out there, as a participant himself, Lin Huang was sitting on the couch in Chief Liu Hong¡¯s home, studying the memory Bloody had selectively sent him.

    ¡°Ahh, the so-called Virtual God and True God are just how the Protoss addresses them...¡±

    ording to the great world, virtual god-level was called destiny-level and was the level to consolidate Life Columns. There would be nine transformations in the Life Columns. Each transformation would be called a rotation, so there would be a total of nine rotations on destiny-level.

    In this level, a territory that was initially invisible would form a mini world because of the Life Columns. It was called a God Territory, which the Protoss called ¡°Kingdom¡±.

    After the nine rotations in the Life Columns werepleted while the Divine Fire was lit, one would reach god order-level when they learned the orders and sequences, which was what they called true god-level. There were nine sequences in the god order-level. One would master a level of the order of the world every time they broke through a sequence.

    Aplete sequence chain would be formed once the person mastered the order up to the ninth sequence. A powerhouse who achieved Supreme Godly Right covering the entire God Territory would be said to have achieved god sequence-level. Since the Godly Right could not be rebelled against and was formidable, the Protoss called the level heavenly god-level. The ranks were divided into five titles ording to the intensity of the Godly Right and the God Territory which were duke-rank, marquess-rank, earl-rank, viscount-rank, and baron-rank.

    Moving up, Absolute Godly Right would be formed when one consolidated nine or more god sequence chains. A powerhouse who elevated his God Territory to Supreme Kingdom would be on what they called supreme god-level, which the Protoss called lord-level. Strictly speaking, only the God Territory of a supreme god-level could be called a real Kingdom. Even though a powerhouse had just entered supreme god-level, the Kingdom would already be fully opened and contain up to 1,000 mini-worlds. On this level, he could build an enormous Kingdom of his own easily.

    However, that was all the chiefs understood about thebat strength.

    Liang Hao and the rest had no idea how supreme god-level or lord-level were divided exactly, let alone the existence of other levels above supreme god-level.

    Nevertheless, the current information was sufficient for Lin Huang. He had yet to reach imperial-level now, so virtual god-level was far away from him, let alone the higher levels.

    Apart from learning aboutbat strength, Lin Huang had a rough idea about the tribes and the distribution of the organizations now.

    In the great world, the most powerful tribe would be the Protoss. The second would be the Bug Tribe and the third would be the Immortal Tribe. The fourth would be the foreign Abyssal Tribe and the fifth was the Dragon Tribe. Humans ranked No. 6, which was the lowest among all.

    The Dragon Tribe which ranked No. 5 was the only tribe in the top six that was not a prominent tribe. In reality, the ability of their top powerhouse was no less than a Protoss¡¯.

    Just like the Dragon Tribe, the other tribes were less in quantitypared to the great tribes. Overall, they were not as powerful as the Dragon Tribe so they ranked after human. However, that did not mean they had no powerhouses.

    ¡°Looking at the situation of the gravel world that we¡¯re in, our world¡¯s most probably within the range of power under the Protoss¡¯s organization. Those that have been invading our world has always been the Protoss and the God Servants!¡± Out of the blue, Lin Huang noticed that after having a rough idea of the distribution of the tribes.

    ¡°I think it¡¯s more possible for us to be at the intersection of the Protoss and the Abyssal Tribe¡¯s territories,¡± Bloody added, ¡°Many abyssal living things in the Abyss Brink shoulde from the Abyssal Tribe¡¯s territory.¡±

    ¡°What you said makes it sound like the situation¡¯s actually worse now.¡± Lin Huang shook his head while forcing a smile.

    ¡°It¡¯s pretty bad. It¡¯s usually just a copy for the Protoss to gain experience whereby they¡¯d leave after they¡¯re done with it. As soon as the Protoss and the Abyssal Tribe go to war, it won¡¯t be just a one-off incident. The entire gravel world might even be destroyed.¡±

    ¡°Waiting for the Protoss toe and defend them then won¡¯t be a solution. Even if the defense works in the end, it doesn¡¯t solve the root problem.¡± Lin Huang scowled to hear what Bloody said. ¡°We must find ways outside of gravel world to solve itpletely!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m nning to break through to imperial level as soon as I can after I leave this trial space. I¡¯ll leave the gravel world after settling some stuff!¡±

 Chapter 967 - Number of Remaining Trialists: 1

    <h4>Chapter 967: Number of Remaining Trialists: 1</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    It was midnight. A silhouette dashed at high speed in the dense jungle. Up to a hundred skinny silhouettes followed closely behind him

    Huang Wuji was running for his life like a mad man. Before entering this trial space more than ten hours ago, he had never imagined that such a thing would happen to him.

    As the Fifth Prince, he was well-prepared beforeing to the trial. He even hired an Imperial Censor to sign a contract with three imperial-level monsters for him to bring them into this trial space. He obtained a Life Base as soon as he entered the trial space and elevated all the way to imperial-level yellow gold-rank.

    Initially, he thought elevating to imperial-level yellow gold-rank would give him the ability to fight most imperial-level purple gold-rank powerhouses head-on, making him the overlord in this trial space. Never had he thought that he would break the beehive after killing a few convicts and end up being chased by a bunch of local convicts who had lost their minds like he was a dog.

    ¡®Seriously? All I did was killing a few of you and up to a hundred people are chasing me for more than 5,000 kilometers. Plus, there are more and more people! Could one of the people I killede from a powerful background? Am I that ill-fated?¡¯

    Huang Wuji sensed a few powerful aurae advancing toward him swiftly as he was thinking to himself. There were four of them and theirbat strength was clearly on imperial-level purple gold-rank. Their aura was much more powerful than the usual imperial-level purple gold-rank powerhouse.

    ¡°Sh*t! These four must be the regional chiefs and the deputy chiefs of this region. Are people of such a level out hunting too?¡± Huang Wuji was hesitating as to whether to leave the trial now.

    He tried deviating his direction a little, but the people that were approaching him changed their flight trajectory immediately and headed toward him.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been targeted!¡± There were obstructions before him and people chasing behind him while he was surrounded on both sides too.

    Knowing that it was impossible for him to escape, Huang Wuji did not choose to give in. He went forward to the few imperial-level purple gold-rank powerhouses before him, clenching his teeth.

    Soon, both parties met.

    Huang Wuji nced at the four of them. Instead of targeting the one who had the weakest aura, he had his eyes fixed on the one who had the most powerful aura. His intention to battle was skyrocketing.

    ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, you should be the regional chief. Do you dare to take my challenge?¡±

    ¡°Boss, this kid¡¯s interesting,¡± said a shorty standing next to him while grinning.

    ¡°You have excellent eyes.¡± The man with facial paralysis, who was challenged, smirked. ¡°Let¡¯s y then.¡±

    Huang Wuji tossed the goldenbat spear in his hand as soon as the man was done speaking. The spear spun rapidly like an arrow in the air and a golden line reflecting the moonlight arrived before the man¡¯s face. At the same time, he raced towards the man.

    The man with facial paralysis had no expression. He pointed his right hand in the air as he lifted an eyelid, pointing at the tip of the golden spear.

    The golden gleam at the tip of the spear disappeared. It expanded rapidly and exploded. Countless golden rays shot out everywhere as if a sun had just exploded. The st sounded like tens of millions of thunders rumbling at the same time and the area within a radius of tens of kilometers turned into ruins.

    In the next second, the man with facial paralysis pointed in the air again as his eyelid twitched.

    A silhouette went from being invisible to turning visible. His body shot out like a cannonball as he spat a mouthful of blood out.

    ¡°You¡¯re worthy of being called the regional chief! You sure arepelling!¡± Huang Wuji realized how far apart his ability was from the person in that instant. The regional chief should have been a supreme genius even before he elevated to imperial-level.

    ¡°Eh, he¡¯s still alive?¡± The man with facial paralysis raised his brow faintly. Just when he lifted his hand in an attempt to attack again, he did not expect to hear the participant across him.

    ¡°I¡¯ll surrender since I¡¯m not a match for you. You guys don¡¯t have to send me off.¡± Huang Wuji crushed the trial token without hesitation as soon as he finished speaking. His body was covered in a golden glow in an instant and it turned into a golden sphere. He then shot into the sky at the speed of light and disappeared in the clouds in the blink of an eye.

    Some seed yers from other organizations who were sent in experienced a simr encounter with Huang Wuji.

    All of them came in with full confidence with the expectation of showcasing their abilities to win themselves a ce in Dynasty. However, they were treated like dogs not even a day into the trial. Those who were slightly lucky like Huang Wuji managed to escape by crushing the trial token in time. Those who were unlucky could not even escape and were killed by a bunch of convicts who coborated.

    Early the next morning, since the trial began, 90% of the 10,000 participants were disqualified, so only less than 1,000 remained.

    Looking at the calcted data the trial system conveyed, Lin Huang could not help but admire the convicts¡¯ terrifying hunting efficiency.

    ¡°It¡¯s only been a day and 9,081 people have been disqualified. Including me, there are only 919 participants left now. Looking at the progress, they¡¯ll clear all of the participants within one or two days.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯ll be that quick.¡± However, Bloody gave a different opinion. ¡°The reason the first hunt had a high efficiency is that the participants were caught off-guard since they didn¡¯t expect the convicts to be hunting them. They had no upper hand since they¡¯re unfamiliar with the terrain.

    ¡°Those who managed to survive the first hunt should have top-notch abilities among those participants. Furthermore, after a night of escaping, they should¡¯ve gained a certain understanding of the terrain. Although the number of convicts has the absolute upper hand, it¡¯d take at least a week to kill all of the participants.¡±

    ¡°What you said makes sense.¡± Lin Huang figured that he was thinking too shallowly after hearing Bloody¡¯s exnation. ¡°Seems like we can only wait patiently.¡±

    Lin Huang spent the next few days practicing his swordsmanship.

    Time shed by and a week had passed. Among the 10,000 participants, three people survived.

    Apart from Lin Huang, the other two had been ying hide-and-seek of all sorts with the convict army.

    ording to the messages the convict army sent back, the two participants were imperial-level white gold-rank powerhouses. The ordinary imperial-level purple gold-rank could do nothing for them since they would only be afraid of masters such as the regional chief.

    Just when Lin Huang was cracking his head, pondering how to kill the two people, the number of remaining participants dropped to 2 all of a sudden. It was clear that someone had either been killed or disqualified.

    ¡°There¡¯s this onest man left. The Dynasty member quota will be mine as soon as he¡¯s dead,¡± Lin Huang muttered softly at the number 2.

    Soon, two days had passed and the number of remaining participants stayed unchanged at 2.

    Even Lin Huang was considering if he should hunt the person himself.

    After lunch, a maidservant walked toward Lin Huang with a te of fruits. She turned her head after cing the te on the coffee table and realized that Lin Huang was looking at her smiling.

    ¡°Don¡¯t go since you¡¯re here.¡± Lin Huang grabbed thedy¡¯s wrist.

    ¡°Are you sure about that, Master?¡± Thedy leaned in while smiling sweetly.

    ¡°Of course I am.¡± Lin Huang released her arm and pulled her into his embrace.

    At the moment, thedy grinned and grabbed a short de from her sleeve. She shoved it rapidly and pierced it through Lin Huang¡¯s head.

    However, thedy had a slight change of expression at the same time. She stepped back quickly because she saw Lin Huang¡¯s prated head being crushed into pieces and fading away.

    ¡°There are two things that I didn¡¯t expect. One is that you¡¯d be ady and secondly, I didn¡¯t expect you toe to my doorstep.¡± Lin Huang stood at the entrance of the pce and looked at thedy in a maid¡¯s uniform as he leered. ¡°Perhaps I couldn¡¯t do anything to you if you were to hide properly for a short period of time, but now...¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to be an immortal-level who managed to create such a stir in Dynasty¡¯s trial space and get everyone disqualified.¡± Thedy¡¯s body gradually transformed into her original body. She was a beauty, much prettier than the maidservant that she had disguised as earlier.

    ¡°Can I ask you a question? How did you find out about me? I thought I disguised myself perfectly as this maidservant. There shouldn¡¯t be any ws at all.¡±

    ¡°I hypnotized everyone in this pce, but you¡¯re the only one who isn¡¯t under the spell.¡± Lin Huang knew thisdy was thest participant that he was looking for as soon as heid his eyes on her.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re done asking, do you want to leave by yourself or should I send you out?¡± Lin Huang asked while smirking.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t I the one who has the upper hand in such a situation?¡± It was clear that thedy did not want to give up on the member quota of Dynasty that was just right there.

    ¡°Some things can¡¯t be seen by the naked eye.¡± Lin Huang smiled while raising his brow.

    Just when thedy was attempting tounch an attack, she felt a searing pain that spread from her neck out of nowhere. In the next second, her head tumbled from her neck as fresh blood spurted out of her neck like a fountain.

    Lin Huang¡¯s silhouette was reflected in the eyes of the head on the ground. Without any realizing it, a tiny little cat had appeared on his shoulder.

    A notification from the trial system popped up before Lin Huang all of a sudden.

    ¡°Number of remaining participants: 1¡±

 Chapter 968 - The Hongmen Feast

    <h4>Chapter 968: The Hongmen Feast</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    On the tenth day since the Royal Trials began, apart from Lin Huang, all 10,000 participants were disqualified.

    By then, Lin Huang hadpleted a significant part of the goal of his journey in the Royal Trials.

    ncing away from the notificationing from the trial system, Lin Huang observed the headlessdy¡¯s body.

    A ball of ck liquid appeared on the left side of him. It then turned into a ck stream and headed towards thedy¡¯s headless body and her decapitated head.

    Approximately ten secondster, the ck liquid vanishedpletely. Thedy¡¯s severed head was reconnected with ck threads. As if she had merely faked her death, thedy stood up from the ground. Her aura was still the initial imperial-level white gold-rank aura. Apart from her eyes that were now all ck without any white irises, nobody could tell there was anything off about her.

    ¡°Master.¡± Thedy bowed respectfully to Lin Huang slightly as she fixed her eyes on him.

    Lin Huang raised his brow. The ball of ck liquid was his God Figurine¡¯s Combat Soul, the Undead Styx. He roughly knew that it could resurrect the dead. Furthermore, the person who was resurrected would be immortal.

    Because thedy before him had a terrifying ability when she was alive, he suddenly had an idea of trying the Undead Styx¡¯s resurrection ability.

    ¡°Does this resurrection preserve her ability and memory from when she was alive?¡±

    ¡°Yes. As long as the soul¡¯s intact,plete preservation is possible,¡± replied thedy with a nod.

    ¡°Even if the brain¡¯s been destroyed?¡± Lin Huang asked rather surprisedly.

    ¡°That doesn¡¯t matter. It won¡¯t affect anything whether it¡¯s destroyed or rotting because I retrieve information from their soul.¡±

    ¡°How many people can you control at once?¡± Lin Huang asked again.

    ¡°ording to my inherited memory, there shouldn¡¯t be a limit on the quantity.¡± The Undead Styx¡¯s answer was rather out of Lin Huang¡¯s expectations. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it burden you if the number is too high?¡±

    ¡°No. The soul and body I devour will be part of my body, so it¡¯ll only strengthen me.¡±

    ¡°What about the limit to the resurrectionbat strength?¡±

    ¡°The highest I can resurrect will be imperial-level purple gold-rank. I can¡¯t resurrect people on demigod-level and above due to the Divine Power in their bodies. However, since mybat strength¡¯s only on imperial-level white gold-rank now, it¡¯ll take a longer time for me to resurrect an imperial-level purple gold-rank powerhouse. The more powerful the soul is, the longer it¡¯ll take.¡±

    ¡°How long does it take for you to resurrect an imperial-level purple gold-rank then?¡± Lin Huang asked immediately.

    ¡°Usually around three minutes. I¡¯ll need at least ten minutes for those who¡¯ve elevated from supreme genius. If the person¡¯sparable to a quadruple mutated monster, it¡¯ll take at least two hours. Due to thebat strength restriction, I can¡¯t resurrect many imperial-level purple gold-ranks at once currently. I can only resurrect one at a time. I won¡¯t have this problem if mybat strength is elevated to imperial-level purple gold-rank. Then, the speed of my resurrection will experience a boost by tenfolds too.¡±

    Lin Huang asked a couple more questions and achieved a better understanding of the Undead Styx¡¯s abilities.

    After recalling the Undead Styx, he realized that the resurrecteddy had disappeared as well.

    ¡°With the Undead Styx¡¯s ability, it won¡¯t take long for us to build an undead army,¡± Bloody dered while smiling in envy.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be envious of its ability. All it does is resurrect dead beings while you can cast parasites and control all living things,¡± Lin Huangforted.

    Bloody did not dwell on the topic. It then focused on the important thing at hand.

    ¡°Now that all of the participants have been cleared, we¡¯ll have to clear the convicts next.¡±

    ¡°Do you have any idea how to gather these convicts together?¡± Lin Huang had been thinking about it for these past few days, but he could note up with a solid n.

    ¡°It¡¯s simple. We¡¯ll organize a Hongmen feast!¡± Bloody told him how to carry out the next n in detail.

    Both of them discussed untilte at night until they had nailed down all the details of the Hongmen Feast.

    When it was almost 10 p.m., Lin Huang got the Nightmare Tapir to issue the order to the three chiefs. They announced a new notice together when it was 10 p.m. sharp.

    ¡°The participant-clearing coboration has officially ended!¡±

    ¡°Congrattions, everyone! It¡¯s the first time we¡¯ve cleared all the Dynasty participants in our territory.¡±

    ¡°The three chiefs are officially inviting all regional chiefs, regional deputy chiefs and all members in this prison to have a feast tomorrow at 10 a.m. at the foot of Tongtian Peak.¡±

    ¡°By then, please submit all the meat that everyone has hunted this time. We will calcte and rank the three zones and regions based on the number of prey. After the ranking is done, we will distribute the meat ording to the rule that was set earlier.¡±

    ¡°The three chiefs wille to your doorstep if anyone doesn¡¯t attend the feast at the said time and if you hide the meat. All the meat will be confiscated and you won¡¯t be given any food and water for a hundred years. Those who refuse to surrender the meat when the three chiefs visit will be killed on the spot!¡±

    ...

    Those who were nning on ying tricks eliminated their n as soon as the notice went out. Nobody wanted the three chiefs toe to them and they were far from willing to give up on a hundred years of food and water.

    Although the notice was filled with harsh words and it was rather odd to demand everyone to be there, not many people suspected the authenticity of the notice.

    A simr incident had happened before; it was not the first time the three chiefs were doing such a challenge. Besides that, the trio had announced the notice together, proving that they had discussed this before, so the probability of it being fake was almost zero. Nobody would be able to figure that the three chiefs were being controlled without them even realizing it.

    Since the notice went out, many of them departed directly to Tongtian Peak.

    A minority of powerhouses who were not in the organization under the three chiefs frowned slightly when they saw the notice. Theymunicated with each other immediately.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure you guys saw the notice Liang Hao and the rest sent, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s obvious that they¡¯re pointing at us.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t we just got a few bodies when we followed the crowd? It¡¯s so petty for them to want us to submit all the bodies.¡±

    ¡°It has nothing to do with the meat. The trio is just seizing the opportunity to unt their power.¡±

    ¡°Do we go? I¡¯m guessing they might reallye to us if we don¡¯t. Since they¡¯ve already announced that, they wouldn¡¯t want to look bad.¡±

    ¡°Of course we¡¯re going. They¡¯ll have something to hold against us if we don¡¯t. We¡¯ll just y by their rules. If they ask for trouble even if we obey, we¡¯ll kill them together. Let¡¯s see who¡¯ll die then!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s see what kind of trick they¡¯re pulling off.¡±

    ...

    Clearly, this notice had extremely high oppressive power. Even those who were usually rebellious did not dare to say anything this time.

    Even a minority of them, whose abilities wereparable with Liang Hao and the rest, chose topromise. After all, they would not be able to take Liang Hao and the rest on since they had more people on their side no matter how powerful their personal ability was. If they really were to fight, the upper hand was not theirs.

    Lin Huang and Bloody waited patiently for the next day toe after sending the notice out.

 Chapter 969 - We Should Be Humble Instead of Being High on Pride

    <h4>Chapter 969: We Should Be Humble Instead of Being High on Pride</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Tongtian Peak was the interception of the three zones. It had also been the fixed venue for all of the coborative activities of the three zones for tens of thousands of years.

    It was past nine in the morning, but the foot of Tongtian Peak was already congested with people. Most of them made it therest night and they had been waiting at the foot for a night.

    Apart from the minority of them who had been killed by the two days ago, basically 99% of the 100,000 convicts in the entire prison were here.

    Lin Huang, on the other hand, arrived at the ce leisurely after having some light breakfast early in the morning. However, he was hiding in the Nails Lynx¡¯s alternate dimension where nobody could see him.

    Everyone was rxing while chatting with people they knew since the chiefs were not there yet.

    Even some of the regional chiefs were talking about the feast this time.

    ¡°Why do you guys think the three chiefs are doing this? If they¡¯re going to divide the meat ording to the rules that they¡¯ve set, they won¡¯t be getting much meat.¡±

    ¡°I guess they just want to torture us since they¡¯re bored.¡±

    ¡°What else? They just want to show off! Remember the Octodecathlonst time?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk about the Octodecathlon anymore. Ugh, I get so pissed whenever someone mentions this!¡±

    ¡°Oh yeah, your region came inst for the Octodecathlonst time. What? Are you fighting for thest ce again this time?¡±

    ¡°F*ck! Can¡¯t you say something more auspicious? Boss Zheng will kill me if we getst again.¡±

    ¡°Do you guys think the people in Dynasty will go insane since we¡¯ve cleared all the participants in the Royal Trials this time?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so since we¡¯re only one of the tens of thousands of trial venues. Moreover, it¡¯s normal for participants to fail. It¡¯s not like there¡¯s always an implicit condition whereby the participant who gets the most points must obtain at least 1,000 points.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so either. This is only a Rank-D trial space after all. The participants will only get a Rank-D authorization even if they pass this trial. There are at least millions of Dynasty members with Rank-D authorization. They wouldn¡¯t care whether they have one more or one less Rank-D member.¡±

    ...

    Liang Hao and the other two arrived at the scene when it was approximately 9.55 a.m.

    Everyone who gathered at the foot of the mountain fell into a hushed silence as soon as the three showed up. They then shuffled back to their own teams.

    ¡°I won¡¯t beat around the bush. Regional chiefs, do a headcount and see who isn¡¯t here yet. Hand me the list of absentees. Cross the names of those who made it before 10 a.m. off the list. We¡¯ll handle those who arrive after 10. Their meat will be confiscated and they won¡¯t be given food and water for 100 hundred years!¡±

    Many regional chiefs looked solemnly at the other two chiefs, Zheng Tu and Liu Hong.

    Both of them nodded to the regional chiefs under their wings. ¡°Follow what Chief Liang said.¡±

    The regional chiefs and regional deputy chiefs began working as soon as the two spoke.

    Many of them who made it just on time looked guilty, they were secretly relieved that they were notte.

    When it was almost 10 a.m. sharp, four imperial-level purple gold-rank powerhouse whose aura was nothing less than Liang Hao and the rest arrived just in time. They way they looked at Liang Hao and the rest two was a little provocative.

    However, Liang Hao and the two did not do anything about that since they were under the Nightmare Tapir¡¯s control.

    Liang Hao spoke again as soon as time passed ten.

    ¡°Those who haven¡¯t arrived will be given the punishment that was setst night.¡±

    Around some ten minutes, only three among the 35 regional chiefs handed the list. Everyone in the remaining regions made it there.

    There were only four names on the three lists.

    Among the four names, one of them made it to Tongtian Peak but he was approximately three minutester.

    The people who knew him turned to look at him when the three chiefs read out his name. Most of them had teasing expression on their faces, only a minority of them had sympathy shed through their eyes.

    ¡°Chief Zheng, please give me one more chance. I could¡¯ve made it on time but I was chased by a monster when I was on the way. I took a big round and that¡¯s why I¡¯mte...¡±

    Zheng Tu, who was short and muscr, spoke without an expression on his face, ¡°You¡¯re an adult. Adults should pay for their mistakes. There¡¯s nothing toin about. No matter what the reason is, it¡¯s a fact that you¡¯ve broken the rule that we¡¯ve set. If I let you go this time, we¡¯ll set precedence. In the future, everyone will think that they can break the rule that we¡¯ve set. Just ept the punishment obediently and stopining. I¡¯ll kill you if you continue toin!¡±

    The man, who still wanted to argue, shut up immediately. He dared not utter another word.

    ¡°We¡¯ll visit the remaining three who haven¡¯t made it here until now after the feast has ended.¡± Zhang Tu nced at everyone when he said that. Many people had goosebumps from that warning of his.

    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll begin with the submission of the meat. All the members of each region will hand all of the meat to your regional deputy chiefs. The regional chiefs will be responsible for registering and calcting the data. Pass the data to your chief when you¡¯re done with the calction. The three of us will confirm the number. Don¡¯t cheat. All the meat from the entire region will be confiscated if we find out that anyone has cheated on the data!¡±

    All of the regional chiefs who were nning to cheat began the registration obediently when they heard thest sentence.

    Lin Huang stayed in the alternate dimension until past noon. Seeing that everyone surrendered the thousands of participants¡¯ bodies they had hunted and put them into 35 piles, he got the Nails Lynx to release him.

    Everyone looked puzzled when he appeared next to the three chiefs.

    Many of them reacted immediately upon realizing that he was a foreign participant. However, what puzzled them was that the three chiefs seemed to be ignoring him.

    ¡°Get good sleep, all of you.¡± Next to him, the Nightmare Tapir released a loud roar as Lin Huang snapped his fingers. The sound wave spread at a speed that was close to 100 folds faster than the speed of sound.

    Many of the convicts fell onto the ground wherever the sound wave passed by.

    The few imperial-level purple gold-rank powerhouses who had simr abilities with Liang Hao and the rest had the fastest reaction. They sped toward Lin Huang in an attempt to attack him. However, theygged far behind the Nightmare Tapir¡¯s sound wave attack no matter how fast they were. All of them fell midair as the sound wave spread.

    In less than a second, at least 100,000 convicts fell into the Nightmare Tapir¡¯s dreand.

    After spending more than an hour reading everyone¡¯s minds, the Nightmare Tapir made everyone fall asleep in the dreand forever.

    Lin Huang then summoned the Undead Styx to take over the loose ends.

    The Undead Styx that was initially the size of four basketballs turned into a flowing ck river. It devoured all of the convicts apart from the imperial-level purple gold-rank powerhouses.

    In less than an hour, more than 4,000 participants and 100,000 convicts, who were deep in the dreand, woke up again. However, their eyes were now pure ck as if they were dyed with ink.

    The Undead Styx spent almost a day and night to devour all the remaining over 180 imperial-level purple gold-rank powerhouses before resurrecting them.

    The three chiefs took the longest whereby it spent more than half an hour resurrecting them.

    Lin Huang was beaming with pride as he looked at his imperial-level army that was close to 110,000 people. ¡°Such an army should be enough to clear any organizations in a gravel world.¡±

    However, Bloody soon ruined his imagination. ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not sufficient yet. Even though the imperial-level powerhouses¡¯ numbers surpass any organization¡¯s, we¡¯re stillcking the peakbat strength ¡ª demigod!¡±

    ¡°In an organization such as the Union Government, they would have at least 15 demigods. The Hunter Association would have more than ten. I¡¯m afraid that even Dynasty would definitely have more than five. And that¡¯s conservative spection.¡±

    Lin Huang¡¯s pride was torn as Bloody practically sshed a bowl of cold water onto him.

    ¡°Hmm, I think we should be humble instead of being high on pride then.¡±

 Chapter 970 - He Took All the Corpses With Him

    <h4>Chapter 970: He Took All the Corpses With Him</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The Undead Styx that had a 110,000-strong army under its wing controlled the undead army to go their oldir respectively as Lin Huang ordered. They then searched for loots in their.

    Although most of them had no space for equipment, the Undead Styx could turn into liquid and devour all the items to store them inside its body temporarily.

    Whilst the undead army was searching for loots, the Undead Styx shared the memory of its army members with Bloody. After some selecting and arranging, Bloody shared the useful bits with Lin Huang.

    More than an hourter, the undead army came back when Lin Huang was still digesting the sea of memories in his head. They handed all of their stored items to Lin Huang without holding back.

    Apart from their items, the treasuries of the 35 regions were emptied too. Also, the over 4,000 participants¡¯ storage equipment became Lin Huang¡¯s loots too.

    Lin Huang only left each of them a set of weapon and armor equipment.

    After the search of loots, Lin Huang thought about it and decided not to let go off the three convicts who did note to the feast. He made the Undead Styx control the three chiefs to lead and form three teams consisting of the regional chiefs and deputy chiefs to kill the remaining three.

    When the three convicts, who were thousands of kilometers away, died eventually, a notification from the system popped out in front of Lin Huang immediately.

    ¡°Number of Remaining Participants: 1

    ¡°Number of Remaining Convicts: 0

    ¡°All of the convicts are killed, the trial has officially ended!

    ¡°Calcting trial result...

    ¡°Participant: Lin Huang

    ¡°Gender: Male

    ¡°Age: 18

    ¡°Combat Strength: Immortal-level Rank-7 (Candidate¡¯s cultivation system is eligible for the trial)

    ¡°Qualification Assessment: Grade-A

    ¡°Basic Points: 552,831

    ¡°Reward Points (Killing Regional Chiefs): 780,000

    ¡°Reward Points (Killing Chiefs): 300,000

    ¡°Total Points: 1,632,831

    ¡°Qualification Result: Total points exceed one million points, trial result ¡ª Perfect.

    ¡°Congrattions, participant, you¡¯ve obtained a Perfect qualification in the trial and won yourself a Rank-A Dynasty member authorization!

    ¡°The trial has officially ended!

    ¡°Do you want to be sent out of the trial space right now?¡±

    Lin Huang selected ¡°no¡± immediately.

    ¡°Reminder: Please handle the loose ends as soon as you can. The trial space will shut down automatically 24 hourster. You can leave anytime within the 24 hours. At thest minute before the trial space shuts down, you will be sent back to your world by force whether you¡¯re willing to leave or not.¡±

    No more notifications popped out from the system after the reminder.

    Lin Huang stood there looking a little lost. He had yet to digest the sea of information Bloody had sent earlier and the system issued such a reminder all of a sudden. It caught him by surprise.

    Theoretically, he would not obtain a million points after killing all of the convicts. However, after studying the two reward points closely, he realized that he was given 10,000 reward points for killing each regional chief and 5,000 reward points for killing each regional deputy chief. As for each chief, he was awarded 100,000 reward points. As a consequence, he umted a total of over 1.6 million points.

    What he was even more confused about was that he was given a Rank-A Dynasty member authorization albeit having participated in a Rank-D trial.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening? Could the Dynasty member authorization have something to do with the trial points?¡±

    ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s rted to the trial points.¡± Although Bloody could not see the system notification Lin Huang read, it took over the subject anyway. ¡°Liang Hao and the rest have a rted memory on this. The participants will only pass if they obtain more than 1,000 points. Otherwise, it¡¯s futile even if they get first ce in the trial after staying for a month in the trial space. However, the participants who pass the trial will only be given Rank-D Dynasty member authorization.

    ¡°As the points go up, the trial qualification will be ssified ¡®Good¡¯ as long as the points exceed 10,000 and a Rank-C Dynasty member authorization will be granted. Those who obtain even higher points will qualify for ¡®Outstanding¡¯ as long as the points exceed 100,000 and the person will be given a Rank-B Dynasty member authorization.

    ¡°However, nobody knows if one would attain higher authorization if they obtain more points than that. The highest Liang Hao and the rest have in their memories is Rank-B authorization.¡±

    The rted information appeared in Lin Huang¡¯s head after Bloody reminded him.

    Although the three chiefs had no information about the Rank-A authorization, it was easy for him to figure the reason he had obtained the Rank-A authorization from the avable information. It should be the reason he umted more than 1 million points and was graded Perfect.

    After solving his doubt, Lin Huang put aside the Dynasty member authorization temporarily while proceeding to digest the information Bloody had sent.

    The three chiefs returned with glory a few minutes after he was done digesting the information.

    They brought back the dead bodies and loot of the three men who refused to join the feast.

    ¡°The three of them are on imperial-level purple gold-rank. Two of them have simr abilities with the regional chiefs while one has an ability that¡¯sparable to the chiefs,¡± reported the Undead Styx through Liang Hao.

    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that the undead army has three more outstanding fighters now!¡± Lin Huang nodded while smiling and putting the loots away in his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring.

    The Undead Styx spent some time to resurrect the three imperial-level purple gold-ranks one after another.

    By then, all of the convicts were dead and had be members of the undead army.

    ¡°We should¡¯ve already done everything we need to in this trial space. There¡¯s nothing that we left out. Am I right?¡± Lin Huang held his head down and asked Bloody that was in his sleeve. He could not think of anything that had not been done.

    ¡°You¡¯re the only participant left and all the convicts have be part of the undead army.¡± Bloody thought about it and said, ¡°As for the plunder, we¡¯ve searched through all the amodation of the 4,000 participants and 100,000 people. We didn¡¯t leave anything behind in the treasuries of the regions and zones. Even a few mini treasuries that a few regional chiefs squirreled away didn¡¯t escape from the Undead Styx¡¯s mind-reading. We¡¯ve got everything.¡±

    ¡°If we have to look for things that we haven¡¯t searched, we¡¯re left with the hundreds of local monsters. Most of them are baby beasts with limitedbat strength. Moreover, they¡¯re all carnivorous monsters with little potential to elevate.¡± Bloody had learned about the local monsters from Liang Hao and the rest¡¯s memory. It knew every single detail of each monster.

    ¡°Which means there are no more benefits that I can gain from this ce.¡± Lin Huang pouted when he heard that. He had little interest in those monsters that had lowbat strength and little potential to elevate.

    ¡°Then, there¡¯s no longer any reason for us to stay,¡± Lin Huang dered and he recalled the Undead Styx before recalling Bloody back to card form after that.

    As the crowd at Tongtian Peak foot vanished all of a sudden, Lin Huang was the only person left at the empty ce.

    ¡°Send me out then.¡±

    Lin Huang¡¯s body was wrapped in a ring of golden light as soon as he said that. The golden sphere then shot into the clouds at the speed of light and vanishedpletely.

    Not long after Lin Huang disappeared, a tremor shook the trial space out of the blue. Two silhouettes, one skinny and one plump, walked out of a crack.

    The duo had a rather perplexed expression on their faces as they scanned through the entire trial space with their Divine Telekinesis.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening? Where are the convicts?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s not even a single participant either.¡±

    ¡°Is there surveince?¡±

    ¡°There used to be, but it was removedter on. It was said that a female leader came to check on the trial space many years ago, and the higher management was afraid that she would see obscene things, so they removed many surveince cameras in the prison. They didn¡¯t put it back after that.¡±

    ¡°So, how are we supposed to find out what that participant Lin Huang did in this trial space?¡±

    ¡°Looking at the current situation, we can report that he killed all of the participants and convicts, then took all of the corpses with him.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t sound credible at all...¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you make something up then?¡±

    ¡°Err, let¡¯s just report what you said then.¡±

 Chapter 971 - Was Chan Dou Attacked?!

    <h4>Chapter 971: Was Chan Dou Attacked?!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lin Huang realized he was still in the hotel in Wanbao City when he opened his eyes after getting out of the trial space.

    The trial that should have gone on for a month ended early. It onlysted for 12 days.

    Although he did not experience any elevation in hisbat strength at all, Lin Huang was satisfied with the trial results.

    The biggest reward was none other than the 100,000-strong undead army and the information about the tens of thousands of mini worlds and great worlds retrieved from the undead army¡¯s souls.

    The various cultivation methods were the second best. The information in the memories broadened Lin Huang¡¯s view greatly. It made him realize that the gravel world he was currently in was just the equivalent of a rookie vige in a game.

    ¡°I wonder if Yang Ling can unlock the space equipment from other great worlds and mini-worlds. If he can¡¯t, I¡¯ll have to get someone from the great world to unlock them.¡± Lin Huang thought that the journey into the trial space was worth it as he thought about the hundreds of thousands of space equipment that were waiting to be unlocked in his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring.

    He put the Dynasty member matter aside at the moment.

    Within less than ten seconds after he returned from the trial space, the Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring in his hand began vibrating as soon as he reconnected to thework and signal.

    He clicked on themunication page and immediately took a look.

    ¡°Why did Jian Fei call me?¡± Lin Huang saw a couple of call requests and messages the Heaven Alliance deputy chief Jian Fei had sent a week ago as soon as he opened themunication page.

    He began reading the messages one after another.

    The first two messages were about Jian Fei asking Lin Huang to contact Chan Dou since his attempt was to no avail and he was busy working on something. The two messages sent following that were links and screenshots from some news. He even asked Lin Huang to contact him as soon as he saw his messages.

    Lin Huang¡¯s pupils shrunk when he saw the few screenshots of the news.

    ¡°Chan Dou has been attacked? Someone abducted him! Nobody knows if he¡¯s still alive...¡±

    ¡°Who did this? Why did they attack Chan Dou?¡±

    Lin Huang¡¯s expression was rather grim after reading the news via the links.

    Chan Dou had been taking care of him all this time, so Lin Huang treated him as a friend. Otherwise, he would not have shared the ancient cultivation methods with him.

    ¡°Could the cultivation methods have leaked and the Union Government sent people to do this?¡± Lin Huang shook the idea off a moment after it shed through his mind.

    Knowing Chan Dou¡¯s character, there should not be anyone who would find out that he had obtained the cultivation methods apart from Lin Huang. It was quite impossible for the Union Government to find out about it within such a short period of time. Furthermore, the Chan n was a powerful family in Division 1. Even if the Union Government found out, the possibility of them attacking Chan Dou directly was low. The most they would do was just to prod the Chan n for that.

    Lin Huang thought about it and called Jian Fei back eventually since he could not figure anything out.

    Jian Fei picked up the phone as soon as the video call request only went on for two rings.

    ¡°I¡¯ve finally reached you!¡± Looking at his face that was initially plump, Jian Fei had lost weight.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been doing closed-door cultivation and just got out today.¡± Lin Huang nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve read about the chief. Is there any updates about his attack from your side?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been getting everyone to search for rted information, but we haven¡¯t found many useful ones. We only know it was two white-robed men who attacked him.¡±

    ¡°White robes? Could it be the Saints?¡± Lin Huang thought of the Saints right away when he heard about the white robes.

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t be them. They had no cross on their faces.¡± Jian Fei shook his head. ¡°Moreover, the Saints¡¯ headquarters isn¡¯t in Division 1. They wouldn¡¯t have the guts to offend Chan n in Division 1. The Chan n has demigods guarding their home and many members who are working for the Union Government. Underground organizations that aren¡¯t stupid won¡¯t offend them easily.¡±

    ¡°You said they have no cross on their faces, so did anyone see the attackers¡¯ faces?¡± Lin Huang asked again.

    ¡°The chief was attacked at Sun City¡¯s ck market. Although the attack was shielded with a demigod relic, two people from the Genius Union happened to be at the ck market before it happened. They know the chief and just when they were going to greet him, they saw the two white-robed men walking towards him before the three of them disappeared. A few minutester, the chief was nowhere to be seen when the two white-robed men reappeared.¡±

    ¡°The Union Government¡¯s intelligence system retrieved the two white-robed men¡¯s facial recognition outline and matched their databank, but they couldn¡¯t find anyone that matches the face.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s obviously a plot. They must¡¯ve disguised themselves before they attacked.¡± Lin Huang nodded after he listened. The possibility of finding the attackers based on the two faces was low.

    ¡°Oh yeah, why did you look for the chief earlier? Is it solved yet?¡± Lin Huang asked again.

    ¡°Jiang Rui has elevated to imperial-level. His deputy chief position is vacant now. I wanted to discuss picking another deputy chief with the chief,¡± Jian Fei told Lin Huang what he had been dragging out for a week.

    Jiang Rui was one of the Heaven Alliance deputy chiefs but Lin Huang had never seen him before. Thetter happened to be in a ruins in Division 1, attempting to break through to imperial-level when Lin Huang was promoted to deputy chief. Chan Dou and the rest could not find him, so he did not join the meeting during which Lin Huang was promoted to deputy chief.

    Lin Huang nodded as he listened. Chan Dou had mentioned Jiang Rui to him before.

    ¡°The chief suggested that Gu Fei rece Jiang Rui as deputy chief earlier. Although Gu Fei¡¯s a supreme genius, she¡¯s only on immortal-level rank-8 now. I¡¯m a little concerned that she can¡¯t convince the people.¡±

    Chan Dou had told him about Gu Fei before. The reason she was stuck on immortal-level rank-8 was that she was a psychic, so it was even more difficult for her to look for Life Lamp monsters to elevate herself. However, when it came to abilities, she was just as powerful as other immortal-level rank-9 Heaven Alliance supreme geniuses.

    ¡°I think we should follow what the chief said. Gu Fei has a powerful ability. Her elevating to immortal-level rank-9 is just a matter of time.¡± Lin Huang gave his opinion. ¡°Moreover, her appointment as deputy chief could unite the current female Heaven Alliance members. It could attract more female members to join too. It¡¯s a good thing for the Heaven Alliance¡¯s development in the long run.¡±

    ¡°The other organizations such as the Divine Alliance are watching us. We can¡¯t drag this new deputy chief appointment any longer. Gu Fei isn¡¯t a rookie. Getting a headstart as a deputy chief should fast track her faster than me. They cane to me if they think she¡¯s not convincing.¡±

    ¡°Also, since the chief isn¡¯t around now, I think based on Brother Jian¡¯s experience, he is the best to take the chief position temporarily. We should spend some time closing the decision of the appointment of the acting chief and new deputy chief these few days. I¡¯ll support you in your work with all my might.¡±

    ¡°Great, I¡¯ll contact the rest and organize a meeting as soon as I can. I¡¯ll let you know once I¡¯ve gotten the confirmed date.¡± Jian Fei nodded immediately. He did not expect Lin Huang to be so easy that he handed the acting chief position to him directly.

    Lin Huang smiled while shaking his head after ending the call with Jian Fei.

    To Lin Huang, who was in touch with all sorts of information about Dynasty, the Genius Union was just a ce for kids ying the most. Apart from its resources that were not too shabby, the benefit of it was its people rtion. The position as the chief of the Heaven Alliance position was simr to a kindergarten ss monitor to him.

    He knew Jian Fei wanted to be the acting chief. He was not interested in being deputy chief, so he might as well just release the position and get Gu Fei to take the ce as deputy chief.

    He knew nothing about Gu Fei, but he believed Chan Dou¡¯s taste. Moreover, without the newly appointed deputy chief, he figured Jian Fei would disturb him every few days.

    For the development of the Heaven Alliance and him being more rxed with their responsibilities, it was necessary for him to get Gu Fei who Chan Dou had made positivements on to take the position.

 Chapter 972 - Love Makes Us Blind

    <h4>Chapter 972: Love Makes Us Blind</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After settling Jian Fei¡¯s matter, Lin Huang noticed that Tang Xu from the Wanbao Auction had called him twice on themunication page. He also sent Lin Huang two messages.

    From the messages he skimmed through, Tang Xu wanted him to contact his ¡°demigod master¡± for him.

    He took out the Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring that he always used to contact Tang Xu while disguising himself as a demigod.

    A couple of notifications chimed as soon as he took out the Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring.

    He opened themunication page to see four missed calls and three messages from Tang Xu. He could not help smirking after reading them.

    Two demigods went to the Wanbao Auction separately ten and eight days ago, stating their interest in the god relic Ba Huang that had been auctioned earlier. They were willing to trade that with God Figurines.

    However, Tang Xu had returned the god relic to Lin Huang, so he could not sell it even if he wanted to. Feeling helpless, he called Lin Huang to get the inventory. However, he failed to contact him since he happened to be in the Royal Trials.

    ¡°I¡¯ll finally have thest two God Figurines!¡± Lin Huang disguised as the demigod as usual immediately and called Tang Xu after making sure that everything was fine.

    ¡°Sir, I¡¯ve finally managed to contact you!¡± Tang Xu eximed in excitement as soon as the call was connected.

    ¡°I brought my disciple into the ruins, so I¡¯m calling you back a few dayste.¡± Lin Huang nodded expressionlessly.

    ¡°No wonder I couldn¡¯t contact the both of you.¡±

    ¡°Noted on Ba Huang. I¡¯ll get my disciple to bring it to you within two days. You can contact him directly after the deal is done.¡±

    After hanging up the call with Tang Xu, Lin Huang used Lin Xie¡¯s identity to send Tang Xu a message. ¡°I¡¯ll bring the god relic to the Wanbao Auction tomorrow morning.¡±

    Tang Xu replied seconds after the message was sent. ¡°Thanks, Brother Lin. I¡¯ll arrange the sale of the god relic as soon as possible and I¡¯ll contact you as soon the deal¡¯s closed.¡±

    Lin Huang was ted after talking to Tang Xu. He could not wait to get the God Figurines.

    As soon as he obtained the two God Figurines, he would be able to elevate to immortal-level rank-9 and would be just one step away from achieving imperial-level.

    After calming himself down a little, Lin Huang recalled that there was still one more thing he had yet to do. He opened his contact book and found a name after some browsing. It was Yang Ling. Without hesitating, he pressed the ¡°call¡± button.

    The video call was connected in less than a single ring.

    Lin Huang was stunned to see Yang Ling who was dressed in a neat suit and looked clean-shaven. He evenbed his hair which was shining.

    ¡°Yang Ling?¡± He asked rather unsurely.

    One must know that Yang Ling always looked messy ording to Lin Huang¡¯s memory whereby he did not care how he looked at all. He had seen Yang Ling butt naked in video calls more than once. He even saw him having sex with women before. He could not get used to seeing him dressed so smart and dapper.

    ¡°Don¡¯t I just look handsome?¡± Yang Ling asked rather proudly.

    ¡°Did you get stic surgery?¡± Lin Huang teased while smiling.

    ¡°Why the f*ck would I need stic surgery? Take a good look! These are real.¡± Yang Ling inched closer to the screen and squeezed his chin, then his nose. ¡°I¡¯m an authentic, handsome man.¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright. Which part of your body have I not seen? Don¡¯te so close. I can see your nose hair. It hurts my eyes.¡±

    Yang Ling retreated a distance away and projected his own screen to check his nostrils out.

    ¡°Alright, stop messing around. Are you still with Ms. Hong?¡± Lin Huang could not help but ask. He still remembered seeing Hong Zhuang by Yang Ling¡¯s side thest time.

    ¡°Ms. Hong? You won¡¯t be calling her that for long. Ahem, you should call her Madam Yang soon.¡± Yang Ling grinned joyfully. ¡°I¡¯m thinking of proposing to her next month on an auspicious day.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve only known her for a few months, am I right? Are you sure you want to marry her?¡± Lin Huang was almost speechless. He knew Hong Zhuang¡¯s past very well. Although Yang Ling was a traveler like him, he was afraid that he was no match for this woman when it came to maniption.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure and I guarantee it!¡± Yang Ling nodded vigorously. ¡°I¡¯ve never had such a certain feeling with any woman in my life. This is my first time wanting to spend the rest of my life with a woman. If I miss this opportunity, I might not have such a feeling for any other women in the future.¡±

    ¡°But do you know enough about her? What if she has a past that nobody knows about?¡± Lin Huang began hinting vaguely.

    However, Yang Ling did not notice that at all. ¡°Who doesn¡¯t have a past? My past isn¡¯t clean either. We¡¯ll let whatever happened in the past pass. Why should we dwell on it? I like her now, and that¡¯s enough.¡±

    Lin Huang did not want to say more since Yang Ling was so determined to be with Hong Zhuang.

    ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s get down to business.¡±

    ¡°Tell me how many rings do you have this time?¡± Yang Ling asked directly.

    ¡°The situation now¡¯s a little different...¡± Lin Huang lowered his voice. ¡°I want to ask if you can unlock storage equipment from other mini worlds?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Yang Ling was stunned and demanded immediately, ¡°How did you get those stuff?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t ask that. I¡¯m asking you if you can unlock them. It¡¯s okay if you can¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never done this before. I can only tell you when I see the item,¡± replied Yang Ling after some thought. He proceeded to ask right away, ¡°How many are there? Are there many?¡±

    ¡°Quite a number,¡± Lin Huang confirmed.

    ¡°Sure, bring them to me and I¡¯ll try if I can do it when Ie back the month after next.¡±

    ¡°The month after next? Where are you now?¡± Lin Huang asked confusedly.

    ¡°I¡¯m traveling with the future Madam Yang in Division 3 now. The earliest I can get back to Division 7 will be the month after next,¡± Yang Ling said while looking proud.

    ¡°I¡¯m in Division 3 too. Send me your address. I¡¯ll go to you in two days.¡± Lin Huang did not expect Yang Ling to be in Division 3 too.

    ¡°That works too.¡± Soon, Yang Ling sent his address after they hung up.

    ¡°No. A17 foothold Crow City? That¡¯s the Purple Crow¡¯s territory!¡± Reading the address Yang Ling sent, Lin Huang could not help but frown. ¡°What¡¯s Hong Zhuang trying to do?¡±

    Lin Huang thought of reminding Yang Ling to be careful. After all, both of them were travelers from Earth and they had known each other for more than two years now. He could not watch him just fall into trouble like that. However, he eliminated the n after thinking about it. Now that Yang Ling was high on pheromones and hadpletely lost his mind, he would not listen to him no matter what he said. On the contrary, he would suspect that Lin Huang was sowing discord between him and Hong Zhuang.

    Love did not only make a woman stupid; the same applied to men. They would be even more foolish than women.

    In Yang Ling¡¯s eyes now, Hong Zhuang was beautiful and in the right no matter what she did. He could not see what she was hiding, or rather, he chose to ignore the existing problems she might have.

    ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll see what to do when I meet him in two days. I¡¯ll only tell him about Hong Zhuang if it¡¯s necessary. Whether he believes or not, that¡¯s not out of my control.¡±

 Chapter 973 - Done Deal

    <h4>Chapter 973: Done Deal</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After breakfast the next morning, Lin Huang departed for the Wanbao Auction leisurely.

    Just when he entered the entrance, a female attendant, who had outstanding features, weed him with a wide smile.

    ¡°Mr. Lin, my boss asked me to bring you to the guest lounge. Please follow me.¡±

    Lin Huang nodded and followed her. They passed the crowd toward the guest lounge.

    At the entrance of the lounge, she swiped her work pass which was projected onto the wall and opened the door. ¡°Mr. Lin, my boss will be here right away. Would you like tea, coffee, or something else?¡±

    Lin Huang noticed a coffee machine in the guest lounge. He said carelessly, ¡°ck coffee, please. Thanks.¡±

    ¡°Sure, please give me a minute,¡± she said to Lin Huang while her hands moved to make the cup of coffee. ¡°The fruits just came in this morning and we¡¯ve just washed them.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Lin Huang just noticed a basket of fruits on the coffee table with seven to eight different varieties.

    He sat on the couch and picked up a sour cherry, then popped it into his mouth without paying much attention. Sour cherry was a fruit that looked a little like a cherry, but its color was purple like an eggnt. It was seedless and tasted like abination of cherry and blueberry. There was a faint sourness in the juicy sweetness.

    Such a fruit was very expensive to ordinary people as one would cost hundreds of credit points. However, it was affordable to cultivators.

    When Lin Huang had just popped two sour cherries into his mouth, Tang Xu opened the door and walked to Lin Huang with a grin.

    ¡°Brother Lin, sorry to keep you waiting.¡±

    ¡°Not really, I¡¯ve just arrived.¡± Lin Huang stood up and shook his hand while smiling.

    As they sat down, Tang Xu peeped in the direction where the attendant was without talking about the god relic right away. Instead, he began talking about Lin Huang¡¯s daily life.

    ¡°Brother Lin, it¡¯s only been two months and you¡¯ve already achieved a boost in yourbat strength!¡±

    ¡°My Master should own the credit.¡± Lin Huang brought up his fake identity again.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m envious you have a demigod-level Master!¡± Tang Xu¡¯s longing on his face was authentic. Although he came from a wealthy family, he only had one demigod who was a few generations away from him at home. He did not receive any lessons from the demigod.

    ¡°I heard from your Master that you guys went into the ruins earlier?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, my Master encountered this private ruins by ident. We went in for a month and just came out yesterday.¡± Lin Huang confirmed what the demigod he disguised as had said to Tang Xu in detail.

    ¡°Having a demigod to train you himself is a treatment that we don¡¯t even dare to dream about.¡±

    The attendant served the coffee that she made to Lin Huang after they chatted for a while.

    Smelling the wonderful aroma, Tang Xu ordered one for himself.

    The attendant only left the guest lounge after serving Tang Xu¡¯s coffee and shutting the door.

    Seeing that the attendant had left, Tang Xu could not help but ask while lowering his voice, ¡°Brother Lin, did you bring the god relic?¡±

    Lin Huang smiled and put the coffee mug in his hand down, then took out the god relic spear, Ba Huang, from his storage space.

    Tang Xu could not help himself but be excited when he took the god relic. He caressed it softly.

    Although it was not his first time seeing Ba Huang, Tang Xu¡¯s eyes would still light up whenever he saw a god relic.

    ¡°How do you n to sell it this time?¡± Lin Huang asked because he wanted to get the God Figurines as soon as possible.

    If Tang Xu was nning to organize another auction, the fastest he would be able to obtain the God Figurines would be a monthter.

    ¡°I can¡¯t do an auction this time since the two buyers are in a hurry to get this. Furthermore, we don¡¯t have much good stuff in our inventory. I¡¯ll just invite the two buyers to talk about it. The buyer who offers the highest price will get it,¡± Tang Xu said, feeling a little helpless. He was more eager to organize an auction to boost his fame, but the situation did not allow him to.

    Under normal circumstances, to organize a massive auction like the Wanbao Auction, they would need two to three months or even half a year to collect the items. Even a small-scale auction would require more than a month to prepare the preliminary work.

    ¡°I¡¯ve scheduled to meet them tomorrow morning. We should be able to close the deal before noon if everything goes as nned. I¡¯ll contact you right away by then.¡±

    Tang Xu¡¯s arrangement was exactly what Lin Huang wanted.

    ¡°Oh right, did your Master mention if there¡¯s anything specific that he wants for the trading items apart from God Figurines?¡± Tang Xu asked out of the blue.

    ¡°He mentioned it once casually. He said the best would be demigod-level soul crystals. If there are none, demigod relics will suffice,¡± Lin Huang thought about it and answered.

    ¡°No problem. I¡¯ll tell the buyerster.¡± Tang Xu nodded. ¡°Wait for my good news tomorrow.¡±

    Lin Huang returned to the hotel after the sessful discussion with Tang Xu.

    As he calmed himself down, the Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring on his hand vibrated all of a sudden just when he was going to practice his sword skills.

    He opened themunication page and realized that it was a message from Jian Fei.

    ¡°The meeting date has been set at 9.30 a.m. the day after tomorrow. The venue will be the meeting room at checkpoint 63 of the Stairway Tree. Please be there on time!¡±

    Lin Huang replied, ¡°Got it¡±, and began to practice his sword skill.

    His mind was upied with selling the spear, Ba Huang, after breakfast the next morning. He could not even focus on practicing. He put the practice aside directly and looked at the news on the Heart Network and the Hunter Association forum.

    An inconspicuous thread on the Hunter Association forum grabbed his attention all of a sudden.

    The title of the thread was ¡®What¡¯s The Purple Crow Doing?¡¯. Due to the mention of the Purple Crow on the title, Lin Huang could not help but click on it.

    The thread was written by a Hunter Association member. He happened to be on a mission in Division 3¡¯s No. A17 foothold. He noticed many Purple Crow members who possessed powerfulbat strength showing up in the foothold as a group. Furthermore, more than one group who were on the go, so almost all the members with powerfulbat strength were out.

    There were less than ten replies on the thread. Basically, nobody took the matter seriously.

    However, Lin Huang thought of Yang Ling and Hong Zhuang right away when he saw the thread since both of them were in No. A17 foothold right now. It was clear that Hong Zhuang must have known something about this, there must be an objective that she chose to be in No. A17 foothold now.

    ¡°What¡¯s thatdy thinking?¡± Lin Huang frowned slightly. He was almost sure that Hong Zhuang¡¯s appearance in No. A17 foothold definitely had something to do with the Purple Crow.

    Just when Lin Huang was thinking about that, a message popped out suddenly from themunication page on his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring.

    Seeing that it was Tang Xu who sent it, he opened the message immediately. ¡°I¡¯ve closed the deal. The final price was three God Figurines and two demigod-level soul crystals.¡±

    Lin Huang was stunned to see the message. ¡®I have one more God Figurine now?!¡¯

    Nheless, he epted the result happily.

    No matter whether it was God Figurines or demigod-level soul crystals, those were the items that he urgently needed now.

    ¡°Got it. I¡¯ll drop byter.¡±

    After replying Tang Xu¡¯s message, Lin Huang closed the webpage and forum that he was surfing.

    To show that he was not eager, Lin Huang did not go to the Wanbao Auction right away. Instead, he went to a cafe near the hotel. He ordered two cups of coffee and snacks that were prepared on the spot. He spent approximately half an hour to finish them and headed to the Wanbao Auction slowly.

    Although he took his time, Tang Xu said to him with a smile when he arrived at the auction, ¡°You¡¯re quick. I thought tomorrow after lunch would be the earliest you¡¯de.¡±

    ¡°Oh well, my Master¡¯s urging me.¡± Lin Huang used the demigod who did not exist to defend himself.

    Tang Xu took out the three God¡¯ Figurines and two demigod-level soul crystals, then handed them to Lin Huang. He did not forget to remind him, ¡°I hope that Brother Lin and your Master will support us in the September auction.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my Master loves working with people he¡¯s familiar with.¡± Lin Huang smiled while putting the God Figurines and demigod-level soul crystals away.

    ¡°Our Wanbao Auction wees regr customers like Brother Lin and your Master too.¡±

 Chapter 974 - Overthrowing All You Ever Knew

    <h4>Chapter 974: Overthrowing All You Ever Knew</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Leaving the Wanbao Auction, Lin Huang could not wait to take the three God Figurines out to observe as soon as he returned to the hotel room.

    The first of the three God Figurines was a monster carrying a coffin.

    The monster waspletely red with muscles bulging all over its body. Its form looked like a fully skinned bullfrog that had just been served from a spicy hotpot. It had faint ck sigils on its body and seemed rather human-like since it walked on both feet. However, it had fangs and two horns on its head like a buffalo¡¯s. Unlike a human, however, it had hoofs on both feet and sharp ws on its hands like a devil.

    There were two thick, ck chains on the back of its shoulders that were tied to a ck coffin. The coffin was clearly heavy, making its back seem a little crooked from the pressing weight of the coffin.

    ¡°This monster is called the Coffin Carrier. It¡¯s an Abyssal Protoss that fell from its kind. It¡¯s a ninth-rank True God that has mastered the Death Rule,¡± introduced the stone tablet. ¡°I never expected an Abyssal Protoss to turn into a God Figurine when it dies.¡±

    ¡°What kind of True Spirit should I visualize?¡± Lin Huang could not help but inquire.

    ¡°There are actually many True Spirits that have mastered Death such as the Death Knight, the ck-robed Death God, the Golden Skeleton, the Immortal Tombstone, the Tabooed ck Coffin, the Crimson-eyed Crow, and the Grimacing Baby Puppet. Although they¡¯re all extremely powerful, I personally think the one that has the most spirit and is also the most unique goes to the Death Butterfly.¡±

    ¡°The Death Butterfly guards the Yin Yang Gate, and it¡¯s the only True Spirit that can travel between the material realm and the spiritual realm freely when it¡¯s on true god-level. As long as your soul¡¯s still intact, the Death Butterfly can guide you from the spiritual realm back to the material realm.¡±

    ¡°Of course, it has ws too. Its beginnerbat strength is no match for True Spirits such as ck-robed Death God and Golden Skeleton. However, its growth potential is outstanding among all True Spirits because it¡¯ll be more powerful each time ites out of its cocoon.¡±

    ¡°The Death Butterfly then.¡± Hearing the stone tablet¡¯s introduction, Lin Huang decided to pick the Death Butterfly. He had too many God Figurines¡¯ Combat Souls that were experts inbat. It would not affect him at all if he had one less.

    After confirming the first True Spirit, Lin Huang then looked at the second God Figurine which took on the form of ady.

    Thedy wore a thin, purple dress that was almost transparent. She hovered in the air barefoot and she had a beautiful body. However, she had no face or features, only ck hair on her head.

    Her hair was swaying in the air like countless little snakes that were alive and looked like they were going to attack.

    ¡°This monster¡¯s called the Hair Demon. It¡¯s an evil spirit type of Protoss which was an eighth-rank True God when it was alive. She mastered the Sealing Rule, and her ability¡¯s simr to the sealing chains your red-robed skeleton imperial monster has, but she¡¯s much more powerful.

    ¡°Among the True Spirits that have mastered the Sealing Rule, the one that has the highestpatibility with this Hair Demon would be the Shackle Serpent. The Shackle Serpent¡¯s a formidable True Spirit. Among the Protoss, the Medusa Tribe which possesses the most powerful sealing ability obtained their sealing ability from the Shackle Serpent.

    ¡°Legend has it that the most powerful Shackle Serpent could imprison the world forever with just one look, freezing the time and space, making it a specimen.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s so powerful!¡± Lin Huang could never imagine any sealing ability to be so powerful that it could do that. He always thought that a sealing ability was just an aidingbat ability.

    After settling the second True Spirit, Lin Huang looked at the third God Figurine.

    This God Figurine looked like a toy doll with short and small limbs. It also had the face of a clown. The most unique thing about it was its tummy. It was not made of blood and flesh, but a mechanical clock. Besides the hour hand, the minute hand, the second hand, and the timescale could be seen clearly. Even the big and small gear wheels within were clear.

    ¡°What an odd creature!¡± Although Lin Huang had seen all kinds of monsters, the peculiarity of this monster could make the top three because it did not look like a living thing at all. It appeared more like a puppet.

    ¡°This is a Time Spirit. It¡¯s a unique species among the Protoss with a limited number. It was an eight-rank True God when it was alive and it mastered the Time Rule. It could control the flow of time in a specific area and even stop time.¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean that True Spirits which master the Time Rule are even mightier?¡± Lin Huang was very interested in this God Figurine.

    ¡°Yes, the Creation Clock is a True Spirit of the same kind. Legend has it that such a True Spirit is the Creation Clock¡¯s stopwatch. It could control the life and death of all creations by changing the hour hand on the clock. It could even target the entire world and destroy it.

    ¡°Apart from controlling life and time as well as the flow of time, the most powerful Creation Clock in the legend had terrifying abilities including stopping time, turning back time, freezing time and time traveling.¡±

    ¡°That soundspelling!¡± Hearing the stone tablet¡¯s description, Lin Huang suddenly thought that all the three God Figurines were desirable and he could not get rid of any of them.

    ¡°What should I do? I want all of them, but I¡¯m only two God Figurines away from elevating to immortal-level rank-9.¡± The extra God Figurine now became a burden for Lin Huang and he was having difficulty choosing now. ¡°Which one should I give up?¡±

    ¡°Why do you have to give up?¡± At the moment, the stone tablet¡¯s voice came to Lin Huang¡¯s ears.

    ¡°I only need two God Figurines to get to immortal-level rank-9. What else can I do with the extra one if I don¡¯t give it up?¡± Lin Huang retorted back rather confusedly.

    ¡°Everyone else can only have nine Combat Souls in one Life Wheel. You have ten Life Wheels. Even if one Life Wheel can only keep one Combat Soul, you could have ten of them, am I right?¡± asked the stone tablet.

    ¡°Err...¡± Lin Huang could not rebel against the stone tablet¡¯s logic at the time being. He thought about it seriously and found that it kind of made sense.

    ¡°But mybat strength will elevate a rank up whenever I absorb one God Figurine. Looking at the current situation, mybat strength will reach the limit of immortal-level after absorbing two God Figurines. I¡¯m not sure what will happen if I absorb one more.¡± Lin Huang thought about it and decided to raise his doubt.

    ¡°Maybe I should put it this way. The cultivation system in the world you¡¯re currently in has its ws. The limit that you are thinking about isn¡¯t the limit if you¡¯re looking at it from higher ground,¡± said the stone tablet while smiling.

    ¡°Do you mean that immortal-level rank-9 isn¡¯t the limit for immortal-level and that there¡¯s space to elevate even more?¡± Lin Huang was stunned and asked immediately.

    ¡°I mean there might not be space for elevation in the past, but it¡¯s possible under various conditions.¡± The stone tablet fell into silence after that. It did not talk no matter what Lin Huang askedter on.

    ¡°There¡¯s still immortal-level rank-10 after immortal-level rank-9.¡± What the stone tablet saidpletely overthrew Lin Huang¡¯s knowledge of the current cultivation system. He fell into deep thought.

    ¡®My body¡¯s different from others. My God Figurines are all True Spirits that I have visualized. True Spirits are a formidable existence. It¡¯s impossible for them to share territory with another True Spirit. Therefore, my Life Wheels can¡¯t contain many Combat Souls like the rest whereby each Life Wheel can only contain one True Spirit at the most. Even if I were to calcte it based on this, I¡¯d be able to take ten True Spirits in given that I have ten Life Wheels.

    ¡®Judging by this logic, it¡¯s definitely possible for me to elevate to immortal-level rank-10!¡¯

 Chapter 975 - Heaven Allianceâ€™s Meeting

    <h4>Chapter 975: Heaven Alliance¡¯s Meeting</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Although he was not 100% sure that he could elevate to immortal-level rank-10, Lin Huang thought it was 80% possible afterparing the cultivation system from other worlds in his memory.

    After confirming that, he regretted not using a few more Life Wheel Storage Cards when he had reached life wheel-level back then. If he had done that back then, he could have obtained a few more Life Wheels with wless Cards and he might have been able to elevate to immortal-level rank-20 now.

    Recalling that he would be joining the Heaven Alliance meeting tomorrow, Lin Huang put aside his urge to ce God Figurines into his Life Wheel at the moment, he put away all three God Figurines.

    He quieted his mind down and began practicing his sword skills.

    The next morning, Lin Huang only logged onto the Genius Union when it was almost 9.20 a.m. after breakfast and short sword practice.

    He was at the Heaven Alliance foothold thest time he logged out, and he now arrived the same ce this time. It only took a couple of steps to get him to the meeting room.

    Jian Fei was already there when he went into the meeting room. There were six Heaven Alliance higher management members and ady whosebat strength was only immortal-level rank-8.

    Lin Huang nodded to Jian Fei and the rest, but he had his eyes on thedy. It was clear that thedy was the deputy chief candidate that Chan Dou had rmended, Gu Fei.

    To be honest, Gu Fei did not look as pretty as Lin Huang imagined. He thought that Chan Dou would rmend a beauty but Gu Fei could not consider a beauty.

    Her body looked like a man. She was at least 1.85 meters tall and her frame was slightly bigger than Lin Huang¡¯s. She was practically the most muscr one among all nine of them in the meeting room at that moment. Her face was not considered ugly, but it was squarish. If that face had been on a man, it looked pretty charming, but when it was on ady, it was a little too manly. Most importantly, she shaved her hair so short that one could see her scalp.

    If not for her stunning breasts, Lin Huang might not have recognized her as ady at once.

    Noticing that Lin Huang was observing her, Gu Fei stood up to greet him immediately, ¡°Chief Lin, my name¡¯s Gu Fei.¡±

    ¡°Hi.¡± Lin Huang extended his hand to shake hers. ¡°You can sit down. There¡¯s no need for such courtesy.¡±

    Jian Fei did not take the main seat. Instead, he sat on the left of the main seat while Lin Huang sat across him directly.

    As he took his seat, the remaining two higher management came in.

    Since everyone had taken their seats in the meeting room, Jian Fei did not beat around the bush and went right into the subject.

    ¡°We hold this meeting today mainly is to solve two issues.¡±

    ¡°The first issue would be that some matters that require decision in Heaven Alliance are put aside since the chief went missing. Theye to a halt at the moment, the entire Heaven Alliance might be affected if this goes on.¡±

    ¡°The second issue would be deputy chief Jiang Rui¡¯s elevation to imperial-level. His position¡¯s vacant now, we must find someone to take the position as soon as possible. It¡¯s something that could affect the organization¡¯s operation as well.¡±

    ¡°Voice out your opinions right away if you have any.¡±

    A young man in the white shirt was the first to speak as soon as Jian Fei was done speaking.

    ¡°The chief¡¯s just missing, his death isn¡¯t confirmed yet. I personally think his position should be vacant. If there are matters that require a decision, the three deputy chiefs would take responsibility by then.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Fan, your suggestion¡¯s just a short-term solution. It wouldn¡¯t work if there¡¯s no news of the chief for a long time while his position is vacant. Many organization are watching us Heaven Alliance. My suggestion would be picking an acting chief. If we do that, at least we would have someone in charge,¡± A tanned skin middle-age man voiced a different opinion.

    ¡°I agree on Old Xia¡¯s opinion. Pick an acting chief doesn¡¯t mean that the person would rece the chief. If the chief is back, the acting chief would just resign from his position.¡±

    ¡°I understand your point Xiao Fan but you have to consider how realistic the issues are. If the chief¡¯s just missing for a short time, indeed, Heaven Alliance could maintain its usual operation with your suggestion but that¡¯s not a solution to the issue. What if the chief¡¯s away for a long time? Wouldn¡¯t this issue be dragged and not solved?¡±

    The fatty sitting next to Lin Huang raisedments on the two people¡¯s suggestions.

    The man in the white shirt frowned slightly but he did not object further.

    ¡°I agree with Old Zhang¡¯s suggestion. Looking at Heaven Alliance¡¯s current condition, it¡¯s necessary that we pick an acting chief to take over,¡± It was the short-haireddy next to the fatty who spoke. She was the onlydy among the eight higher management.

    The rest remained silent and said nothing.

    ¡°Is there anyone else who has a third solution?¡± Jian Fei asked seeing nobody spoke.

    It was silence that responded him.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s vote on the two proposals. The first proposal would be three deputy chiefs taking the acting chief¡¯s responsibility. The second proposal would be picking an acting chief.¡±

    ¡°Now those who support the first proposal please raise your hand.¡±

    The man in the white shirt was the first to raise his hand as soon as Jian Fei was done speaking. Although he could not convince others, he was firm on his choice.

    However, nobody raised their hand apart from him.

    ¡°Alright then, those who support the second proposal please raise your hand.¡±

    Jian Fei was the first to raise his hand. Later on, six out of the eight higher management raised their hands. Lin Huang was thest to raise his hand.

    Jian Fei looked at the man in sses who did not raise his hand both times.

    ¡°I pass.¡± The man in sses shrugged.

    ¡°Gu Fei, are you giving it a pass too?¡± Jian Fei turned his head and looked at Gu Fei who sat at the far end of the long table.

    ¡°Do I have the right to vote?¡± Gu Fei asked rather surprisedly.

    ¡°Of course you do since you¡¯re sitting here.¡± Jian Fei nodded.

    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll choose the first one.¡±

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s 2 versus 10. The second proposal wins!¡± Jian Fei announced the final result.

    Among the 11 people present, the two deputy chiefs had two votes while the rest only had one. Gu Fei only had one vote since she had yet to be a deputy chief yet.

    ¡°Deputy chief Lin, we¡¯ll put the acting chief matter aside at the moment. Let¡¯s decide on the third deputy chief so that¡¯s it¡¯s fairer for the newly appointed deputy chief.¡± Jian Fei skipped to the second issue of the meeting directly and looked at Lin Huang.

    Lin Huang nodded to show his agreement.

    Jian Fei turned his head to look at everyone and spoke leisurely, ¡°Our previous deputy chief Jiang Rui has elevated to imperial-level, so his position¡¯s vacant now. Following the usual procedure, we should submit the list of eligible deputy chief candidates on checkpoint 63, wait for a review and eventually vote.

    ¡°However, Chief Chan Dou rmended Gu Fei as Jiang Rui¡¯s recement since the very beginning and Jiang Rui has agreed to it. Therefore, after discussing with deputy chief Lin, we¡¯ve decided to skip the usual procedure and carry out the chief¡¯s order.

    ¡°Since Gu Fei¡¯s the only deputy chief candidate now, let¡¯s vote whether she should take this position. She will pass if the votes surpass half. If the votes are less than half, the third deputy chief¡¯s position will only be vacant temporarily. We will recruit other candidates publiclyter on for them to go up against Gu Fei for this position.

    ¡°Let me make this clear. You have no right to vote this time, Gu Fei,¡± Jiang Fei emphasized intentionally.

    Gu Fei nodded without any expression on her face, so Lin Huang could not tell whether she desired the position or not.

    ¡°Now, let¡¯s vote. Those who agree, please raise your hand!¡±

 Chapter 976 - She Really is A Powerful Lady

    <h4>Chapter 976: She Really is A Powerful Lady</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As soon as Jian Fei was done speaking, Lin Huang was the first to raise his hand while Jian Fei followed suit.

    After the two deputy chiefs raised their hands, the eight higher management hesitated and looked at each other.

    The short-haireddy looked at Gu Fei who sat at the far end of the long table and raised her hand.

    Since then, the tanned, middle-aged man and the fatty next to Lin Huang raised their hands too.

    The remaining five people did not move.

    ¡°Since we¡¯re done with the voting, I¡¯ll announce the result then. Jian Fei nced at everyone.

    ¡°7 voted yes while 5 objected. More than half have agreed!¡± After announcing the result, Jian Fei looked at Gu Fei with a grin.

    ¡°Congrattions to Gu Fei for bing the Heaven Alliance¡¯s third deputy chief!¡±

    Gu Fei stood up to show her gratitude while smiling.

    ¡°Since we¡¯ve selected our third deputy chief, now it¡¯s time to go back to our first topic: picking the acting chief!

    ¡°We have three deputy chiefs now, which means there are three candidates. Now, everyone will vote among the three candidates to select the acting chief.

    ¡°There are 11 people here. Everyone gets one vote, and the same goes to the deputy chiefs. Three candidates can vote for themselves and vote for others.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s write the candidate¡¯s name that we¡¯re picking down on the paper. Those who don¡¯t want to be part of this can submit an empty paper to show that you¡¯re giving your vote up,¡± said Jian Fei and gave everyone a piece of white paper the size of a palm.

    ¡°Don¡¯t peep at the name others are writing down and no discussion is allowed. Write the name of the candidate that you hope to be the acting chief. Those who are done, fold the paper and don¡¯t let anybody see what you have written. We will announce the result after everyone has submitted the slip. The name that appears the most will eventually be selected as the acting chief.¡±

    Everyone, including Lin Huang, picked up the piece of white paper in their hands and scanned it with their Divine Telekinesis. They found out that this paper blocked detection out to a certain level. Apart from that, there was nothing wrong with the paper.

    After confirming that the paper was fine, Lin Huang inserted Life Power into the paper and scrawled Jian Fei¡¯s name on it. He then folded it and put it on the table before him.

    Jian Fei, who was sitting across Lin Huang, wrote a name without much hesitation and folded it.

    In less than half a minute, all 11 of them had written their chosen name down and folded the paper one after another.

    ¡°Deputy Chief Gu, please collect everyone¡¯s vote for us,¡± Jian Fei instructed Gu Fei since everyone was done.

    Gu Fei nodded and picked up her paper before collecting the remaining slips quickly. She then passed them to Jian Fei.

    Jian Fei passed the slips to Lin Huang who was sitting across him. ¡°Deputy Chief Lin, you¡¯ll announce it.¡±

    Lin Huang was a little surprised, but he nodded anyway.

    He picked up the bunch of slips and stood up.

    It was his name when he opened the first folded slip: Lin Xie.

    ¡°Lin Xie, 1 vote.¡±

    Lin Huang presented the opened slip to the people then ced it on the table.

    He saw his name again when he opened the second folded slip.

    ¡°Lin Xie, 2 votes.¡±

    He then presented the opened slip to the people again then ced it on the table.

    Upon opening the third slip, he could not help but frown when he saw the name. It was his name again.

    ¡°Lin Xie, 3 votes.¡±

    After putting the stack of opened slips on the table, he picked the fourth one up while scowling slightly.

    Finally, it was not his name this time. There was finally a slight relief in his expression.

    ¡°Jian Fei, 1 vote.¡±

    Since then, Jian Fei¡¯s name came up more often.

    ¡°Lin Xie, 4 votes.¡±

    ¡°Jian Fei, 5 votes.¡±

    Jian Fei¡¯s votes finally surpassed Lin Huang¡¯s when it came down to thest three slips. Lin Huang was much more relieved. He really did not want to take the responsibility as the acting chief, and he did not have the time to look after the Heaven Alliance.

    However, his name appeared again when he opened thest second slip.

    ¡°Lin Xie, 5 votes.¡±

    Lin Huang was a little surprised that it was 5-5 which was a tie.

    He had only been a deputy chief for less than a month and hardly did anything usually. He did not even log onto the Genius Union. He had no idea why would so many people vote for him.

    Jian Fei looked a little nervous too. It seemed like he did not expect so many people to vote for Lin Huang as well.

    Everyone was taken aback by the result too.

    Naturally, they knew that Lin Huang had not cheated because they could recognize their own handwriting.

    They were left with thest vote that had yet to be revealed. Apart from the person whose slip that was, the rest were anticipating thest reveal with bated breath.

    Lin Huang exhaled in relief when he picked up thest slip and saw the name on it. ¡°Jian Fei, 6 votes!¡±

    He showed everyone thest slip after he spoke, ¡°It¡¯s 6-5!¡±

    ¡°Congrattions, Chief Jian, for being the acting chief of the Heaven Alliance!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, thank you!¡± Jian Fei exhaled in relief after seeing the result. He stood up with all smiles and shook Lin Huang¡¯s hand. He then thanked everyone.

    Although close to half of them had voted for Lin Huang, he epted the final result anyway.

    Nobody was surprised that the newly appointed deputy chief Gu Fei had zero votes.

    After a brief conclusion, Jian Fei ended the meeting.

    In the meeting room, Jian Fei and the eight higher management logged out one after another.

    Just when Lin Huang was going to log out, Gu Fei stopped him. ¡°Deputy chief Lin, can I get your contact details, please?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Lin Huang nodded to agree immediately.

    He had rmended Gu Fei so that she could share the burden of the Heaven Alliance. They would bemunicating with each other on many matters in the future.

    After getting his contact details, Gu Fei asked while smiling, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you want to be the acting chief, Deputy Chief Lin?¡±

    ¡°Did I say that?¡± Lin Huang raised his brow.

    ¡°I saw that you were in great relief when you opened thest slip,¡± said Gu Fei with a chuckle.

    ¡°Haha, you saw that!¡± Lin Huang did not bother to deny it. ¡°Maybe I¡¯m a littlezy.¡±

    ¡°But I think the Heaven Alliance might advance further if you were to be the acting chief,¡± Gu Fei expressed while smiling.

    ¡°You¡¯re thinking too highly of me. The reason the Heaven Alliance has achieved what it has today depended on the generations of chiefs managing it as well as the shared effort from the past Heaven Alliance members throughout the hundreds of years. It can¡¯t be changed just by relying on one person¡¯s ability. If Chief Chan Dou can¡¯t do it, neither can I.¡± Lin Huang shook his head. ¡°Moreover, I¡¯ve never nned to stay on immortal-level since the beginning.¡±

    ¡°Shallow water can¡¯t keep a real dragon submerged. I understand now.¡± Gu Fei smiled and did not dwell on the subject. ¡°Let¡¯s keep in touch. I¡¯ll log out now.¡±

    As he watched Gu Fei logging out, Lin Huang shook his head and said with a grin, ¡°She really is a powerfuldy. Chan Dou¡¯s taste really is something!¡±

 Chapter 977 - Elevating to Immortal-level Rank-10!

    <h4>Chapter 977: Elevating to Immortal-level Rank-10!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    It was almost noon when Lin Huang returned to the hotel room after logging out of the Genius Union.

    ¡°Since we¡¯ve solved the matter of the acting chief while Gu Fei should know the reason why I supported her very well, I shouldn¡¯t be meeting anyone from the Heaven Alliance within a short period of time.¡± Lin Huang took three God Figurines out from his storage space as he thought about this. ¡°It¡¯s about time I elevate mybat strength now.¡±

    Lin Huang¡¯s Divine Telekinesis turned into three tentacles andtched onto the three God Figurines. After covering the three of thempletely, they were pulled into his inner body.

    As soon as they were drawn in, the three God Figurines turned into three streams of light without the guidance of his Divine Telekinesis. They then entered thest three Life Wheels and went into the Divine Fire.

    The giant Divine Fire mountain in the Life Wheels experienced tremors as soon as the God Figurines entered. They turned into three giant vortexes almost in the blink of an eye while the Divine Fire shrunk rapidly.

    At the same time, Lin Huang¡¯s Life Power that was initially full in his Life Wheels was absorbed into the vortex. This did not only happen to the three brand new Life Wheels where the God Figurines were, but the other seven Life Wheels also had their Life Power sucked in like a dragon was drinking water greedily.

    Approximately an hour passed, and all of the Life Power in Lin Huang¡¯s body was sucked dry while the three spheres of Divine Fire prated the three God Figurinespletely.

    A momentter, the three God Figurines seemed to be awoken whereby they had ck Divine Fire spurting out of their opened eyes. Their bodies began growing rapidly and they grew from the size of palm to regr size. By then, the God Figurines¡¯ eyes were shut again as if they had fallen into a deep sleep.

    Circles of Life Power seemed to be spreading out following the three God Figurines¡¯ breathing momentum. They beganpensating the Life Wheels. After filling all ten Life Wheels up, Life Power began flowing into Lin Huang¡¯s meridians, muscles, bones, and soul...

    Lin Huang could clearly feel hisbat strength growing quickly.

    It skyrocketed from the initial immortal-level rank-7 to immortal-level rank-8, and he elevated to immortal-level rank-9 in less than one second. When he reached the peak stage of immortal-level rank-9, he elevated again almost without any obstacle.

    ¡°Immortal-level rank-10! I can¡¯t believe I can really elevate to immortal-level rank-10!¡± While he was shocked to see hisbat strength stepping into a level that nobody had ever reached, Lin Huang was more than a little excited.

    Initially, he thought something that was theoretically possible was not necessarily practical. He was still doubting whether he could elevate to immortal-level rank-10 the very second before he achieved it.

    However, it seemed like the cultivation system in this world indeed was like what the stone tablet said ¡ªwed.

    ¡°I told you.¡± Naturally, the stone tablet sensed Lin Huang¡¯s change inbat strength. ¡°How are you feeling now?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m feeling great! I feel powerful like never before!¡± Lin Huang growled shamelessly while swinging his fists. ¡°I knew what you told me is true.¡±

    The stone tablet was stunned for a moment before replying, ¡°You¡¯re so shameless!¡±

    In reality, elevating to immortal-level rank-10 was not a full elevation to Lin Huang.

    He would only consider himself havingpleted his elevation after visualizing thest three True Spirits and consolidating them into God Figurines¡¯ Combat Souls.

    However, he did not go for closed-door cultivation to visualize the True Spirits right away.

    ¡°There¡¯s no rush to visualize the True Spirits just yet. I need more than a month to visualize all three True Spirits. There are some matters that I¡¯d like to settle before this.¡±

    After taking a shower and having lunch, Lin Huang returned to the hotel room and opened themunication page leisurely. He looked for the name Hu Lu and tapped the video call button.

    Soon, the video call was connected.

    Ady in her early 30¡¯s whose body was slightly voluptuous appeared in the video. She was Hu Lu from Sweep City¡¯s ck market.

    ¡°How¡¯s the progress of the items that I asked for?¡± Lin Huang did not make any small talk with thedy while diving into the topic right away.

    ¡°Mr. Lin, the materials that you asked for are rare. Although you¡¯ve made your order a few months ago, we¡¯ve only collected almost half of them. There are a few items that we¡¯ve no idea what they are up until now. I¡¯m not sure if we can collect everything on your list by this year,¡± Hu Lu admitted helplessly.

    ¡°Then, give me the list of the materials that you¡¯ve already gathered. I¡¯ll drop by your ce these two days to pick up the stuff.¡± Lin Huang added, ¡°Also, give me a list of materials that you guys think are most difficult to find. I¡¯ll find my own way.¡±

    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll send it to youter after sorting it out.¡± Hu Lu nodded. She knew there were things that she could not force to happen.

    After hanging up the call with Hu Lu, two message notifications came consecutively some ten minutester.

    Lin Huang opened themunication page. The two messages only had titles and attachments. There was nothing else in the messages that were both sent by Hu Lu.

    Lin Huang summoned Bloody that had already elevated to imperial-level yellow gold-rank and opened the message titled ¡®List of Materials Collected¡¯.

    The human and monster examined at least 100 materials on the entire list thoroughly. Lin Huang could not help but ask Bloody, ¡°Are the materials enough to make aplete set?¡±

    ¡°Our luck isn¡¯t that bad. There are enough materials to make twoplete sets,¡± Bloody responded while smiling. ¡°They¡¯re for Charcoal and the Herculean King.¡±

    ¡°Our luck isn¡¯t bad indeed.¡± A smile was revealed at the corner of his eyes that he could not hide. ¡°I thought we might not even be able to make one.¡±

    Apart from using five Advance Cards, some rare materials were needed for a legendary-level Monster Card to elevate to mythical-level.

    Lin Huang had begun collecting those materials before the New Year, but the progress was slower than he expected since more than three months had passed.

    ¡°Is there any set that isn¡¯tcking too many materials?¡± asked Lin Huang again.

    ¡°Tyrantcks two items while Baicks four. The restck more. I¡¯m figuring it¡¯s difficult to collect all of them within such a short period of time.¡± Bloody knew that Lin Huang had asked so so that that he could find other ways to collect the materials.

    ¡°What do Tyrant and Baick?¡±

    ¡°Tyrantcks a star core and a god relic ax. Baicks a ton of demigod¡¯s blood and ten demigod souls.¡±

    ¡°I remember the two items that Tyrantcks are avable on the Stairway Mall of the Genius Union. Meanwhile, among the four items Bai needs, there should be three items avable on the Stairway Mall too, including the demigod¡¯s blood. For the demigod¡¯s soul, I¡¯m afraid we can only obtain that from killing demigod-level monsters.¡± Lin Huang raised his brow as he rattled on.

    After closing the first list, Lin Huang tapped open the second.

    There were not many items on this list ¡ª only over 30 of them. The demigod souls Bai needed was included too.

    Lin Huang thought about it and sent the list to Tang Xu from the Wanbao Auction after removing a minority of items that could be found on the Stairway Mall.

    ¡°Help me get as many of these items on this list as you can.¡±

    Tang Xu replied the message almost immediately, ¡°Some of them are difficult to get while the rest are doable, but I need time.¡±

    ¡°Sure, just collect as many as you can,¡± Lin Huang replied.

    Tang Xu replied with a ¡®no problem¡¯ emoji immediately.

    The reason why Lin Huang did not send the full list to the Wanbao Auction was that the level of confidentiality at the auction was not as high as the ck market. Moreover, the list Lin Huang had given the ck market was not the full list to begin with. Bloody had taken a portion of the material that could be found at the market out while only listing those that were difficult to find. They only formed half of the total items needed.

    The reason it did that was that Lin Huang was not sure if those materials could elevate his monsters without using the Advance Cards.

    The list was sufficient to make all the organizations on the entire continent to go wild even if it could elevate legendary-level monsters to pseudo-mythical-level. That was something Lin Huang wanted to avoid the most.

 Chapter 978 - Returning to Sweep City Again

    <h4>Chapter 978: Returning to Sweep City Again</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Soon, Lin Huang found the few items that Tyrant and Bai needed for their elevation as he browsed the Stairway Mall. He put them into the shopping cart one after another.

    The god relic ax that Tyrant needed was the most expensive one. Its original price was 80 billion Stairway points, but luckily for Lin Huang, he had a 40% discount because he was the deputy chief of the Heaven Alliance, so he purchased it at 48 billion points.

    The second most expensive item was the ton of demigod¡¯s blood Bai needed which was originally priced at 50 billion Stairway points.

    The third most expensive was the star core which originally cost 30 billion Stairway points.

    He purchased everything at a 40% discount, spending a total of 105 billion Stairway points. By then, he was only left with slightly more than 20 billion Stairway points.

    ¡°It¡¯s almost time I drop by Sweep City.¡±

    Since Lin Huang had gathered the two items Tyrantcked, it meant he would have threeplete sets for elevating after he collected the materials at the ck market.

    As he arrived at Sweep City after passing through the dimensional portal, Lin Huang flew into the sky and headed toward the ck market.

    It took him a couple of minutes to get to the ck market and he headed to the store where Hu Lu was.

    He spoke before the attendant could ask, ¡°I¡¯m looking for Hu Lu.¡±

    ¡°Please follow me.¡± The attendant soon brought Lin Huang to the entrance of the room Hu Lu was in. ¡°This is Sister Hu Lu¡¯s office.¡±

    ¡°Thanks.¡± Lin Huang went in directly.

    Hu Lu was stunned to see Lin Huange in. She clearly sensed that he had had a significant boost in hisbat strength. A gleam of surprise shed through her eyes, but soon she looked normal again and greeted while smiling, ¡°Mr. Lin, you¡¯re here so soon. I thought you¡¯d only be here tomorrow at the earliest.¡±

    ¡°I happen to be free in the afternoon, so I came,¡± Lin Huang exined. He did not n to continue the small talk and went right into the topic. ¡°Are the stuff ready?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s ready. Please check.¡± Hu Lu nodded while smiling. She took a temporary storage ring out from her Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring and handed it to Lin Huang.

    Lin Huang took the ring and scanned it with his Divine Telekinesis. Soon, he checked and confirmed that the list was correct.

    ¡°The materials are correct. How much are they?¡±

    ¡°The total is one trillion, two hundred thirty-seven billion and one hundred million. We¡¯re giving you a 20% discount which makes it 989.68 billion. We¡¯ve also rounded it up for you, so the final price is 980 billion,¡± Hu Lu mentioned the price leisurely, ¡°I¡¯m sending you the detailed price list right now.¡±

    Lin Huang received the message just when she was done speaking.

    He just looked at it roughly after opening the message instead of going through it thoroughly. He knew that Hu Lu would not fake something like this since he was a valuable client here. Moreover, they had been serving him for some time now and would not do something so petty to him.

    After transferring the amount by scanning the code, Lin Huang put the temporary storage ring with the materials away into his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring.

    ¡°Please continue to gather the remaining materials. I¡¯ll drop by again to pick them up when I have the time in the future.¡±

    ¡°Sure, we¡¯ll inform you as soon as we¡¯ve gathered all materials.¡±

    Lin Huang nodded and stood up in an attempt to leave, but Hu Lu stopped him.

    ¡°Mr. Lin, there¡¯s one more thing.¡±

    Lin Huang turned around in surprise. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°About the attack on the Heaven Alliance chief Chan Dou that you asked us to check a few days ago, we have news that¡¯ might not really be considered news.¡± Hu Lu lowered her voice.

    ¡°What do you guys have?¡± Lin Huang turned around and ced both his hands on the back of the chair he was sitting on earlier.

    ¡°ording to our intel, the one who attacked Chan Dou isn¡¯t any major organization that we already know. It should be a new, unknown organization. It might¡¯ve been founded these few years. It could also be a minor organization that disguised themselves well in the past. We¡¯ve no idea who exactly did it, so this news isplimentary for you.

    ¡°However, it¡¯s not the first time. A simr case has happened almost three years ago. Chan Dou¡¯s case is already the eighth case. All victims have the same characteristic as Chan Dou whereby all of them are high-level immortal-level supreme geniuses with stunningbat ability.¡±

    ¡°You guys have no clue about this organization at all?¡± Lin Huang asked immediately.

    ¡°Not at all. If it has been done by any of the organizations that we¡¯re familiar with, we could tell with the tiniest trace. All major underground organization members have different behaviors, so it¡¯s easy for us to identify them. Especially imperial-level powerhouses, we know all of them from the different organizations as well as their techniques, so it would be futile no matter how they disguise themselves. To outsiders like you, it might be hard for you to tell someone apart as soon as they change their face and body shape, but to us who are in underground organizations, we can tell who that is in one nce.

    ¡°However, the organization that attacked Chan Dou isn¡¯t from any of the organizations that we know. They¡¯re hiding very well. Moreover, looking at the ability they¡¯ve revealed so far, they possess at least a first or second-rate ability.¡±

    ¡°Thanks for the information you¡¯ve provided.¡± Lin Huang nodded to show gratitude.

    Clearly, Hu Lu did not know much, so she only provided him a rough direction.

    Hu Li spoke to him through voice transmission as Lin Huang turned around and walked to the stairs.

    ¡°Please be extra careful too, Mr. Lin. Following the conclusion that we currently have, you fit the predator¡¯s target condition entirely. You might be on their hunting list.¡±

    Lin Huang stopped walking and thanked Hu Lu. Then, he walked out of the premise with a faint smirk on his lips.

    He only mumbled to himself while smiling as he walked out of the store, ¡°I can¡¯t wait for those people toe to me.¡±

    Lin Huang summoned dimensional portal after walking out of the ck market alley and stepped into it.

    The other side of the dimensional portal was not Wanbao City but the entrance to the secondyer of the Abyss Brink.

    He went right into the entrance, allowing his body to fall freely.

    Approximately ten minutester, he finally arrived at the secondyer of the Abyss Brink.

    He went there because of the majormotion elevating triple mutated monsters to quadruple mutated would bring. The elevation of Charcoal and the rest would not gain any attention from humans if it was done in forbiddennds such as the Abyss Brink and the Peaceful Ocean.

    The condition of the Peaceful Ocean was tooplicated whereby there might be demigod-level monsters hiding in the ocean at all times. It was not a viable ce for the monsters to elevate. Even though Lin Huang was not afraid of demigods now, he might not be able to protect them from being attacked if the elevation aura of Charcoal and the rest attracted a couple of demigod-level monsters.

    Meanwhile, it was a different story for the secondyer of the Abyss Brink since the most powerful monsters here were only imperial-level yellow gold-rank which was the same as Charcoal and the rest. It was nothing to Lin Huang; he could handle them no matter how many came his way. Moreover, like the Peaceful Ocean, this was a dangerous ce where nobody woulde. Even if somebody sensed their aura, they might avoid them as far as they could.

    ¡°Bloody, pick a ce that¡¯s far away from areas popted by humans.¡± Lin Huang summoned Bloody as soon as his feet touched the ground of the secondyer of the Abyss Brink.

 Chapter 979 - Three Golden Eggs

    <h4>Chapter 979: Three Golden Eggs</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Over an hourter, Bloody sent its Leech Pods to cover the entire secondyer of the Abyss Brink.

    ¡°Looking at the whole secondyer of the Abyss Brink at the moment, I could only find 35 people while most of them are in the southern region. I don¡¯t see anyone within thousands of kilometer radius around the northwestern side close to the thirdyer of the entrance. There are a few imperial-level monsters over there, but they¡¯re no threat to us. I think that¡¯s the best ce for Charcoal and the rest to elevate.¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t do it in the northwestern side.¡± However, Lin Huang rejected the suggestion right away. ¡°It¡¯s too close to the thirdyer of the entrance and there might be human imperial-level powerhouses entering and exiting any time. They mighte to check it out if they sense themotion.¡±

    ¡°Then, we¡¯re only left with the northeastern side, but there¡¯s a team of five hunting over there now. They¡¯re all high-level immortal-levels,¡± Bloody exined the reason why it had not picked the northeastern region earlier.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. We can get Grimace to cover up themotion of the elevation with his illusion if they¡¯re only on immortal level.¡± Lin Huang already thought of a n. ¡°Let¡¯s go for the northeastern region then.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a valley that¡¯s not bad in the northeastern region.¡± Bloody marked the coordinates down as it spoke.

    Although he could not set the coordinates with his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring at the Abyss Brink, the thirdyer of the Abyss Brink had been explored countless times and he could purchase a detailed map with money.

    Studying the coordinates Bloody had marked, Lin Huang summoned Thunder right away and sat on its back with Bloody.

    He patted Thunder¡¯s neck. ¡°To the northeastern region.¡±

    Thunder pped its wings and rose into the sky rapidly. It brought Lin Huang tens of thousands of meters above the sky in the blink of an eye. It then pped its wings again in the sky and sped toward the northeastern region at high speed like an arrow.

    Though Thunder was quick, it took half an hour for it to bring Lin Huang to the valley Bloody had marked.

    Under Bloody¡¯s guidance, Thundernded deep in the valley.

    Hopping off Thunder, Lin Huang patted Thunder¡¯s beak affectionately. ¡°Do whatever you want now, even hunting, but don¡¯t create trouble with the humans. Also, don¡¯t go too far. I need youter.¡±

    Thunder nodded right away. It was so sick of being in card form. Naturally, it was ted to have the opportunity to move freely. It pped its wings, rose into the sky and disappeared in the next second as if it was afraid that Lin Huang would back out on his words.

    Seeing Thunder disappear, Lin Huang shook his head and smiled before summoning three Monster Cards including Charcoal, Tyrant, and the Herculean King. The three imperial monsters showed themselves as soon as the cards were crushed.

    Charcoal nced around after being summoned and asked rather curiously, ¡°Where are the enemies?¡±

    Tyrant and the Herculean King were puzzled too.

    ¡°Are you giving us any snacks?¡± Charcoal leaned its big head toward Lin Huang.

    Lin Huang caressed Charcoal¡¯s head and said casually while smiling, ¡°I didn¡¯t let you guys out to fight or give snacks out this time, but I¡¯m going to do something that you guys have been waiting for.¡±

    ¡°Ice cream?!¡± Tyrant was the first to answer. He was practically drooling as soon as he said that.

    ¡°Grilled fish?!¡± Charcoal was stunned for a moment and asked while widening its eyes.

    The Herculean King hesitated and asked with a little uncertainty, ¡°Is it durian?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve told you guys it¡¯s not snacks,¡± Lin Huang said helplessly while covering his face.

    The three monsters clearly had disappointment written on their faces when they heard Lin Huang emphasizing that he was not giving snacks out.

    ¡°You guys are elevating to quadruple mutation.¡± Bloody that was standing aside finally could not help but blurt it out.

    The three imperial monsters were astonished to hear that.

    ¡°Are we really elevating?¡± Charcoal became excited all of a sudden.

    ¡°I¡¯ve only gathered enough materials for elevation for the three of you, so I¡¯m elevating you first instead of gathering all materials.¡±

    ¡°But, Master, you¡¯re still on immortal-level. Wouldn¡¯t you be unable to summon us after we¡¯ve elevated?¡± Tyrant asked immediately. They knew Kylie had been sealed since her elevation.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯m already on peak-stage immortal-level now, so it shouldn¡¯t take long for me to break through to imperial-level,¡± Lin Huang exined, ¡°Xiao Hei¡¯s authorization will be activated as soon as I elevate to imperial-level. I think I will take two to three months at the most.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. I¡¯ll be thest to elevate, so I¡¯ll take good care of Master,¡± Bloody knew what Tyrant was worried about, so itforted it.

    ¡°You guys elevating to quadruple mutation and mythical-level will be a great help for me. I personally hope that I can elevate all of you to mythical-level while I¡¯m still on immortal-level. If that happens, all of you would have yourbat strength boosted as soon as I elevate to imperial-level. I won¡¯t have to spend more time collecting materials. So, let¡¯s not drag it out further. Go ahead with the elevation when we have the materials instead of waiting for me to get to imperial-level. Understand?¡±

    ¡°Understand!¡± Tyrant and the rest chanted in unison. The three of them objected no further after hearing what Lin Huang said.

    ¡°Alright then, Tyrant, you will go first.¡± Lin Huang waved at Tyrant. Tyrant saw his signal and walked over.

    Following the condition at the back of the card, Lin Huang took the materials for elevating and five Advance Cards out.

    ¡°Hold the god relic ax. Put this star core into your heart and drink this bottle of Spirit Lava.¡±

    Although the order sounded suicidal, Tyrant followed Lin Huang¡¯s order to a T without hesitation.

    After waiting for Tyrant put all the materials into his body more than half an hourter, Lin Huang crushed the five Advance Cards in his hand and pointed at Tyrant that was kneeling on the ground, shaking.

    The five Advance Cards turned into five golden beams and entered Tyrant¡¯s body which calmed quickly while the god relic ax in his hand was absorbed into his body as well. He sat leaning against a huge mountain peacefully as his body began to grow rapidly.

    In the blink of an eye, he regained his normal size whereby his height reached over 30,000 meters. Even though he was sitting down, he was more than 10,000 meters tall, two folds taller than the mountain behind him.

    Later on, he seemed to have fallen into a deep sleep while he shut his eyes slowly. A golden cocoonyer soon consolidated on the surface of his body.

    As the cocoon waspletely consolidated, Tyrant turned into a colossal golden egg.

    The entire process went on for over an hour. Lin Huang was relieved when the golden egg was formed.

    ¡°Seems like the condition for elevating that Xiao Hei gave is pretty reliable.¡±

    ¡°Looking at Tyrant¡¯s reaction, this elevation process might be ufortable. Please bear with it as much as you can.¡± Lin Huang turned around to look at Charcoal and the Herculean King.

    Charcoal retracted his head as Lin Huang smiled upon seeing his fear and waved at the Herculean King. ¡°Herculean King, you¡¯re up next.¡±

    The Herculean King nodded and walked up to him. Lin Huang took out the materials for the Herculean King.

    ¡°First, put the Titan Heart into your heart. Secondly, drink the entire bottle of demigod-level Dragon Whale¡¯s blood.¡±

    After spending over half an hour putting all the materials into the Herculean King¡¯s body, Lin Huang crushed another five Advance Cards. They turned into five golden beams and prated the Herculean King¡¯s body.

    Soon, the Herculean King¡¯s body began to grow insanely. It regained its usual height of 3,000 meters and turned into a golden egg too.

    Charcoal was a little worried watching Tyrant and the Herculean King going through the process of putting the materials into their body. However, figuring that he would elevate after a moment of torture, he went up anyway.

    ¡°The first step, integrate this Star Fire into your body. Secondly, eat these 36 fire-element crystals.¡± Lin Huang took the materials out for Charcoal one after another. What surprised it was that he did not feel like the process was torturous, just that some of them made him want to throw up.

    Before it could experience any other feeling, Lin Huang had crushed five Advance Cards and they went into his body.

    Soon, Charcoal regained its usual size, growing to more than 30,000 meters long. It fell asleep leaning next to Tyrant on the mountain.

    It was almost four hourster when Charcoal turned into a golden egg.

    Night had fallen in the Abyss Brink.

    Noticing that the sky had turned dark, instead of resting, Lin Huang summoned two God Figurines¡¯ Combat Souls, the Divine Sun Tree, and the Enchanted Fairy as well as Grimace.

    ¡°Grimace, shield the area around here with your illusion skill. Divine Sun Tree and Enchanted Fairy, both of you will guard the trio¡¯s elevation. I¡¯ll be away for one to two days to hunt for Bai¡¯s demigod¡¯s soul.¡±

    Aftering up with the arrangement, Lin Huang summoned Thunder and hopped onto its back. ¡°Go to the northwestern region, the thirdyer of the entrance to the Abyss Brink!¡±

 Chapter 980 - Python-belly Poison Frog

    <h4>Chapter 980: Python-belly Poison Frog</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    It was midnight in the underground of some luxurious mansion in Division 1.

    A big, muscr man watched a naked man whose limbs and neck was bound with thick shackles in a room through a transparent window.

    If anyone from the Heaven Alliance was there, they should be able to recognize this person who was tied up in one nce. He was the chief of the Heaven Alliance who was attacked and had gone missing earlier, Chan Dou.

    He was fully naked and almost every inch of his skin was wounded. It was clear that he had been tortured in an unimaginable way recently.

    There was a ck gooey monster clinging to his head at the moment. It looked like a pile of swamp mud that hade alive. Nobody knew what it was doing to Chan Dou. No matter what, it was stuck to Chan Dou¡¯s head and could not be get rid of.

    Chan Dou was struggling with all his might in the room. The veins on his neck and forehead were bulging and he was shrieking in devastation as if he was suffering extreme pain that was unbearable for humans.

    The big man had no change of expression on his face as he watched Chan Dou struggling in pain. He turned his head to look at the old gray-haired man that was working on a device aside.

    ¡°I¡¯ve given you guys half a month. How much more time do you need to fully purify him?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve used up all the techniques that we have, but this fe has an extremely strong will. Moreover, there¡¯s a god that¡¯s clinging onto his will in his body. There are only two ways to destroy his willpletely. One is to wear his will out slowly while the other is to destroy that god.¡±

    ¡°I asked how much more time do you need?¡± A ferocious gleam shed through the big man¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Three months. Looking at the current progress, we¡¯ll need at least three months.¡± The gray-haired old man gave a time limit immediately.

    ¡°Three months, that¡¯s what you said.¡± The big man red at the old man. ¡°If you haven¡¯t done it in three months, all of you will be sacrificed.¡± He then turned around and left right after he was done speaking.

    Just when he walked out of the room, the Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring on his left middle finger vibrated. He saw a message when he opened themunication page.

    ¡°Someone saw Lin Xie in the secondyer of the Abyss Brink. Should we do it?¡±

    The big man grinned slightly and replied with six words: ¡°Find him and bring him back!¡±

    ...

    Lin Huang had no idea that his whereabouts had been exposed and that he was being targeted.

    However, he had stepped into the thirdyer of the Abyss Brink at the moment.

    ¡°There are too many monsters with abat strength above imperial-level yellow gold-rank in thisyer. My Leech Pods will be discovered easily. There¡¯s no way that I could use the map here,¡± Bloody voiced its helplessness once they stepped into the thirdyer of the Abyss Brink. ¡°But we could hunt for imperial-level monsters first. The local imperial-level monsters should know which area has demigods.¡±

    Lin Huang nodded and sensed what kind of monsters were avable with his Territory.

    Ever since he elevated to immortal-level rank-10, the range of his Territory had expanded to 10 kilometers. However, he found nothing after a while of sensing.

    Feeling helpless, Lin Huang summoned Lancelot.

    Ever since Lancelot had elevated to imperial-level yellow gold-rank, the range of his Territory had expanded further to 80kilometers now. Since he was on pseudo-mythical-level, the range of his Territory was on par with other imperial-level white gold-rank monsters.

    Lancelot soon found a few targets as he heard themotion after sensing around for a while.

    ¡°There are three monsters in the range of my Territory. Two imperial-level crimson gold-ranks and one imperial-level yellow gold-rank.¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s the imperial-level yellow gold-rank?¡± Lin Huang asked, ignoring the presence of the two imperial-level crimson gold-ranks.

    ¡°In our 11 o¡¯clock. It¡¯s approximately 60 kilometers away from us.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Lin Huang moved toward the target as soon as Lancelot reported the location.

    Lancelot caught up to him right away.

    In less than half a minute, Lin Huang arrived before the imperial-level yellow gold-rank monster Lancelot mentioned.

    It was a Crimson Scorpiodemon. Its body was at least 100 meters long and waspletely maroon in color. The monster exhibited a mysterious beauty under the radiance of the moonlight.

    ¡°Looks like food sent themselves here.¡± The Crimson Scorpiodemon was drooling upon sensing humans invading its territory.

    However, its mind went nk while its eyes turned ck in the next second.

    In less than three seconds, Bloody cast its parasite on this gigantic Crimson Scorpiodemon and turned it into a puppet.

    Bloody spoke leisurely after spending a few minutes reading everything in the Crimson Scorpiodemon¡¯s head, ¡°There¡¯s a demigod monster in the swamp approximately 2,000 kilometers from here in the southeastern direction. It¡¯s a Python-belly Poisonous Frog.¡±

    Lin Huang had seen the Python-belly Poisonous Frog in the monster guide before.

    Such a monster was usually only imperial-level whilst its most powerful two abilities were poison and devouring.

    Their poison could easily kill all monsters on the same level. Moreover, they ate almost everything and could digest anything. Almost anything that went into this monster¡¯s belly would be washed with poison and turned into liquid in a short period of time.

    Apart from that, the attack speed of their tongue was pretty terrifying. It could pierce through most bodies of monsters on the same level.

    Naturally, such monsters would have even a more powerful ability if it elevated to imperial-level.

    However, Lin Huang smirked when he heard about the Python-belly Poisonous Frog. ¡°It seems like we¡¯re in luck.¡±

    If it were anyone else encountering such a monster, even though the person was a demigod-level powerhouse, they would run as far as they could. It was very possible for the demigod-level powerhouse to be attacked and eaten by the Python-belly Poisonous Frog as soon as he was poisoned as his ability would be weakened.

    In reality, the Python-belly Poisonous Frog was considered the overlord in the thirdyer of the Abyss Brink. Although it was not as powerful if it were to bepared with other demigod monsters¡¯ abilities alone, the oue of the battle was outstanding given that its ability wasbined with poison.

    Three human demigods had been killed by it throughout the hundreds of years while two had run away. Two demigod-level monsters that attempted to fight for its territory eventually became its food. Another one ran away alive but died halfway due to the poisonous attack while only one that managed to escape and survived.

    That was the reason why almost no human demigod was willing to offend it while the other demigod monsters allowed it to upy the thirdyer of the Abyss Brink¡¯s southeastern region.

    However, Lin Huang had no idea about all that. He did not even look at the information about the thirdyer of the Abyss Brink. It was also his first time entering the thirdyer of the Abyss Brink. Otherwise, he would just look at the map for demigods as soon as he entered. The territory of each demigod-level monster was marked clearly on the map of the thirdyer of the Abyss Brink.

    The reason why Lin Huang said that he was fortunate to encounter the Python-belly Poisonous Frog was that the God Figurine¡¯s Combat Soul¡¯s body was on par with a Protoss. Neither could they be poisoned, nor would the poison enter their bodies. It was perfect to challenge the Python-belly Poisonous Frog¡¯s two most powerful abilities.

    After recalling Lancelot back into card form, Lin Huang took Bloody along towards the Python-belly Poisonous Frog¡¯s territory.

 Chapter 981 - A Demigod Has Fallen!

    <h4>Chapter 981: A Demigod Has Fallen!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lin Huang only spent just over ten minutes to cross more than 2,000 kilometers.

    Apart from being attacked by an imperial-level white gold-rank monster not long into their journey, no other monsters attacked them since then.

    The reason being that he summoned the Destructive Divine Mammoth right away. Its terrifying imperial-level purple gold-rankbat strength and True Spirit aura echoed across thend. All the monsters trembled wherever the Destructive Divine Mammoth passed, including monsters on the same level. None of them dared toe looking for trouble.

    The Python-belly Poisonous Frog sensed the Destructive Divine Mammothing into its territory from a distance. The aura that rmed it also faintly sent a thrill down its spine.

    ¡°This terrifying aura must be that of a mythical-level quadruple mutated monster! It trembles deep in my soul even when it¡¯s hundreds of kilometers away!¡± Fear did not provide the Python-belly Poisonous Frog reason to retreat at all. Instead, it boosted its battle will. ¡°There¡¯s a high possibility that I could break through to quadruple mutation as soon as I eat it and elevate to mythical-level! Mybat strength might even break through and I might be a Virtual God!¡±

    Sensing the Destructive Divine Mammoth advancing at a high speed, the Python-belly Poisonous Frog red viciously at the silhouette that was moving rapidly in the range of its territory while drooling. Meanwhile, Lin Huang, who was next to the Destructive Divine Mammoth, waspletely ignored.

    Approximately two to three minutester, Lin Huang and the Destructive Divine Mammoth finally arrived above the swamp where the Python-belly Poisonous Frog was.

    Before Lin Huang could figure where the amphibian monster was, a bloody glow shot into the sky at a high speed, aiming at the Destructive Divine Mammoth¡¯s heart.

    Even Lin Huang¡¯s eyes could not detect such an abrupt attack. All he saw was a red shadow that shed through the sky and heard a rumble that sounded like thundering from where the Destructive Divine Mammoth was. The Destructive Divine Mammoth shot out like a cannon and went right through a fewrge mountains tens of kilometers away.

    The attack that hit the spot made the Python-belly Poisonous Frog realize that its opponent¡¯s defense was more powerful than it imagined even before it could get excited. It was surprised that its attack did not break through the opponent¡¯s defenses. It just realized that its current opponent was much more impressive than it thought.

    ¡°It¡¯s worthy of being called a mythical-level monster!¡± Not only did the Python-belly Poisonous Frog not have any sense of failure, but it also became more enthusiastic now. The more powerful its opponent was, the more benefits it would obtain from devouring it.

    It had never imagined what the consequences were if it were no match for its opponent since it had never lost any battle throughout centuries.

    The Destructive Divine Mammoth had always been a defensive alpha among the True Spirits. It was hard for one to break through its defenses even if other True Spirits of the same level were to attack it, let alone a mere demigod-level Python-belly Poisonous Frog.

    Any other imperial-level purple gold-rank or even mythical-level monsters would be killed or severely injured by the Python-belly Poisonous Frog¡¯s attack. However, to the Destructive Divine Mammoth, it was no different from an itch. It could not feel any pain, let alone be harmed by it.

    Still, such a great impact pissed him off a little.

    The Destructive Divine Mammoth stared at the Python-belly Poisonous Frog¡¯s direction as he stood up from the fallen gravel and shook the soil on his body off. His eyes were a little red with fury.

    He was furious now!

    The Destructive Divine Mammoth released a long shriek tens of kilometers away. He mmed its long trunk, and charcoal gray Life Power echoed like a whip, shooting across the sky towards the Python-belly Poisonous Frog.

    Although the Destructive Divine Mammoth was not a monster built for speed, that did not mean that it had no speed-rted technique.

    The trunk whip was the fastest attack that would go furthest in his inherited memory.

    Its attack speed was no slower than the Python-belly Poisonous Frog¡¯s attack earlier.

    The Python-belly Poisonous Frog did not seem to expect its opponent to have such a quick reaction from so far away. It only snapped back to its senses when the charcoal gray trunk whip wasing near it. It hopped on both its rear legs and dodged the attack.

    Unfortunately, it was toote. The trunk whip brushed through its body.

    Under the terrifying attack, half of its body was hit by thepelling power.

    The impact made its body shoot out, and it smashed into a mountain that was even further away like a cannonball.

    Lin Huang did not see the Destructive Divine Mammoth¡¯s movements clearly. All he could see was a gray shadow shing in the sky and a silhouette shooting out. He then saw mountains copsing far away.

    He had just heard the thuding from the trunk whip attack when the mountains copsed. Meanwhile, the sound of the mountains copsing only came echoing a whileter.

    The Python-belly Poisonous Frog that was buried deep in the gravel had shock written all over its face. It had never thought that the opponent would not only have such stunning defense techniques but also be able tounch a terrifying attack too. The one attack alone almost smashed its body to smithereens.

    ¡°A mythical-level monster really is terrifying. It seems like it¡¯s hard to kill it without some effort.¡±

    By then, the Python-belly Poisonous Frog finally took its opponent seriously, treating him a powerhouse on the same level as it was although the Destructive Divine Mammoth was only on imperial-level purple gold-rank.

    The Destructive Divine Mammoth knew that the Python-belly Poisonous Frog did not die although the attack sent it flying away. He appeared above the cliff the Python-belly Poisonous Frog was on in a sh. It stomped its foot in the air without even looking.

    The entire mountain seemed to be suppressed by an invisible yet invincible power and turned into dust, disappearing into the ground. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a deep underground pit which was a couple of kilometers wide as if a meteorite had struck.

    At that moment, a red glow shot out from under the deep pit.

    The speed was a few times faster than the Python-belly Poisonous Frog¡¯s first attack. Moreover, the red glowing from the attack this time was as ring as the sun.

    This time, the Destructive Divine Mammoth held both its legs high and stomped in the air once again.

    An elephant¡¯s leg that looked like a giant pir appeared in the air and sted the ground.

    Unsurprisingly, the red glow and the elephant leg collided hard.

    A ring golden glow lit up the epicenter of the collision as if hundreds of nuclear bombs had gone off at the same time. In an instant, the area within thousands of kilometers looked like it had changed from night to day.

    All the monsters looked at the center of the battle in fear.

    Even Lin Huang who was watching the battle was dragged into Nails Lynx¡¯s alternate dimension that it had been hiding in.

    Meanwhile, an insane heat that was billions of degree Celsius high as a result of the impact spread hundreds of kilometers away from the core of the battle between the two monsters. Everything within that radius was destroyed.

    The energy wave that came from the explosions was like gallons of water washing everything within 3,000 kilometers away together with petrifying wind pressure.

    Countless nts were destroyed as if they had experienced a category-18 typhoon.

    All monsters below imperial-level yellow gold-rank were killed by the impact within 3,000 kilometers. The imperial-level yellow gold-rank and imperial-level white gold-rank monsters also suffered different levels of injuries, except for the imperial-level purple gold-rank monsters which were barely affected.

    The Destructive Divine Mammoth that was in the center of the battle stood sturdily midair while ring dangerously somewhere beneath.

    The Python-belly Poisonous Frog was still alive, but it was dying.

    It had activated the Divine Power in its body for the attack earlier in an attempt to kill. However, it did not expect its opponent to fight it with Life Power as well as suppressing its most powerful attack. It had no choice but to insert more Divine Power, but the opponent¡¯s Life Power seemed to be endless. Eventually, the Divine Power in its body was worn out and it waspletely defeated.

    Because the Divine Power in its body was drained, it could only use its Life Power to defend itself forcefully during the explosions. However, it could not handle the impact that came from the explosion of Divine Power even though it had drained its Life Power.

    Sensing his opponent¡¯s remaining aura, the Destructive Divine Mammoth stomped again without thinking twice.

    The ground that had already turned into a deep pit copsed tens of meters further.

    Within the gravel that had been crushed into dust, the Python-belly Poisonous Frog which hadpletely lost its defensive ability turned into a pile of mush instantly.

 Chapter 982 - The Cultivation Systemâ€™s Fatal Flaw

    <h4>Chapter 982: The Cultivation System¡¯s Fatal w</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve killed the Python-belly Poisonous Frog (Demigod-level). You¡¯ve obtained Mythical-level Python-belly Poisonous Frog Monster Card Pieces x2¡±

    Lin Huang only found out that the Python-belly Poisonous Frog was dead after hearing the notification from Xiao Hei.

    ¡°It¡¯s settled so soon?¡± Lin Huang came out of the alternate dimension and hovered above the deep copsed pit. He retrieved the Python-belly Poisonous Frog¡¯s carcass that was smashed into a mush deep in the underground with his telekic threads.

    Xiao Hei¡¯s notification came again just when he saw the tragic carcass.

    ¡°The system has detected a demigod¡¯s soul and a Godhead (broken). Would you like to retrieve them?¡±

    ¡°Retrieve them,¡± Lin Huang confirmed.

    Obtaining the demigod¡¯s soul was the main purpose of his hunting demigods this time. As for the broken demigod¡¯s Godhead, he had no idea what he could do with it after retrieving it.

    Looking at the memories he read from all the mini-worlds and the great worlds, it was possible to merge a Godhead, but Gods who elevated from the merging of the Godhead might not be able to elevate hisbat strength forever. Therefore, not many people would want to merge others¡¯ Godheads, let alone a demigod¡¯s broken Godhead.

    In less than half a minute, Lin Huang held two cards in his hand: a demigod¡¯s soul and a broken Godhead.

    Putting the demigod¡¯s soul card away into his body, Lin Huang crushed the broken Godhead¡¯s card.

    An irregr, thumb-sized, charcoal gray crystal appeared in his palm. He looked at the crystal with his face pinched. ¡°What does such a broken Godhead do?¡±

    ¡°Perhaps this thing is useless to others, but it¡¯s useful stuff for you,¡± said the stone tablet, smiling all of a sudden.

    ¡°Useful stuff? I don¡¯t want to merge someone else¡¯s Godhead, let alone merge this broken Godhead.¡± Lin Huang was very confident about elevating to Virtual God, but merging someone else¡¯s Godhead was out of the picture.

    ¡°I¡¯m not asking you to merge it but to refine it,¡± exined the stone tablet while smiling.

    ¡°Refine it? What does this thing do after refinement?¡± Lin Huang was even more puzzled now.

    ¡°Do you think you can elevate to imperial-level sessfully with your cultivation system?¡± The stone tablet did not answer Lin Huang¡¯s question. It asked him another question instead.

    Lin Huang was stunned to hear the stone tablet¡¯s question.

    He had never thought about that before. The reason being he would need over a month to visualize the three remaining God Figurines¡¯ Combat Souls before elevating to imperial-level. He needed time to cultivate the God Figurines too, so it would be at least two monthster when he really elevated to imperial-level.

    However, now that the stone tablet raised such a question, it made Lin Huang began to think hard about how he should elevate to imperial-level. He was frowning more and more as he thought about it.

    ¡°I can¡¯t inherit the Divine Fire if I take the imperial-level monster¡¯s Life Base... Which means I can¡¯t elevate to imperial-level with the current cultivation system.¡±

    Lin Huang began sweating upon realizing the issue and he asked the stone tablet immediately, ¡°Do you have a solution to this?¡±

    ¡°In reality, the biggest crux of the problem with elevating to virtual god-level in your world¡¯s cultivation system is the imperial-level. It¡¯s actually a good thing that you can¡¯t elevate with the current system.¡±

    ¡°I thought the iplete world order that we have is the reason for lesser people elevating to Virtual Gods?¡±Lin Huang asked rather confusedly.

    ¡°An iplete world order will only cause the failure to elevate to True Gods. The number of Virtual Gods is restricted to a certain level, but it¡¯s possible to elevate to Virtual Gods. Moreover, it¡¯s not that there are few people elevating to Virtual Gods in the current world that you¡¯re in. There are none at all,¡± corrected the stone tablet.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with imperial-level? From what I know, most cultivation systems in other mini worlds and great worlds go through the forging of Life Pces. They just have different names. But they can elevate to virtual god-level and true god-level, so they don¡¯t have any problem at all.¡±

    ¡°Think about it properly. When do other cultivation systems forge Life Pces?¡± asked the stone tablet while smiling.

    Lin Huang thought about it carefully and frowned even deeper a momentter. ¡°It¡¯s rather odd. Basically, all cultivation systems forge Life Pces in the beginning stage of cultivation. Do you mean our cultivation system has gotten the sequence of forging Life Pces wrong?¡±

    ¡°Indeed, the wrong sequence is the main reason.¡± Noticing that Lin Huang figured out the problem, the stone tablet proceeded to exin, ¡°The so-called Life Pce of yours is called a Life Base in the great world. The reason it¡¯s called a Life Base is that it¡¯s the foundation of the entire cultivation. Only with a sturdy foundation will your house be stable when it¡¯s built.

    ¡°In the great worlds, there was once an era called the Cultivation Era. During that era, humans were the most powerful race in the entire great world. Furthermore, the first step of almost all human cultivation in that era was to forge a Life Base. The first cultivation level was called the base building-level.

    ¡°The reason why humans in that era were powerful was that they forged a sturdy foundation as their first step. Since then, the cultivation system that was builtter on grew more and more powerful. In the end, it cultivated countless powerhouses and conquered the entire great world.¡±

    ¡°So, why did that cultivation system not be the main system in that erater on?¡± Lin Huang asked rather confusedly.

    ¡°Because there¡¯s a fatal w in that cultivation system, it took too long. A person would need at least millions or even tens of millions of years to grow to the topbat strength in the great world.¡± The stone tablet¡¯s tone became a little awkward all of a sudden.

    ¡°What I¡¯m trying to say is that most cultivation system nowadays ce forging of the Life Base in the early stage because they were influenced by the Cultivation Era. Basically, all cultivation systems hardly rely on foreign items when ites to forging the Life Base. Instead, they cultivate it slowly with their own ability. The Life Base that¡¯s forged that way is many times more powerful no matter thepatibility or growthpared to the Life Base that you take from others. Moreover, their Life Base will elevate following their level whereby it¡¯ll grow and evolve continuously. Eventually, it can be cultivated through divine force and transform from there.

    ¡°Your cultivation system has an ordinary quality since it¡¯s taken from other monsters. It¡¯s not even achieved a tenth of the growth andpatibilitypared to other cultivation systems. Furthermore, it¡¯s toote to forge the Life Base. Theck of cultivation makes the consolidation of the Life Base into the Godhead impossible. Most importantly, the transformation of the Life Base is simply not there.

    ¡°It¡¯s possible to elevate sessfully if the imperial-level purple gold-rank powerhouses in your world are willing to spend thousands or tens of thousands of years to absorb the divine force slowly and cultivate the Life Base, then break through when it¡¯s on the verge of transformation.

    ¡°However, you guys have gotten used to the cultivation method of taking whereby you kill demigod monsters and break through forcefully, relying on the Divine Power in the demigod monsters¡¯ bodies. This won¡¯t work at all! The Divine Power in the demigod¡¯s body is insufficient to consolidate into aplete Godhead. Plus, a Life Base that hasn¡¯t gone through sufficient cultivation can¡¯t take the impact of the Divine Power.¡±

    ¡°So, are you suggesting that I consolidate the Life Base myself instead of taking the avable Life Base in imperial-level monsters¡¯ bodies?¡± Lin Huang finally grasped what the stone tablet meant. ¡°But what does that have to do with this broken Godhead that I have?¡±

    ¡°Let me ask you... Where did you get this broken Godhead?¡± The stone tablet asked while grinning.

    ¡°It¡¯s formed from those demigod monsters that failed to elevate to Virtual God.¡±

    ¡°What is a broken Godhead converted from?¡±

    ¡°A Life Pce...¡± Lin Huang understood what the stone tablet meant right after he said that. ¡°Are you saying that I can consolidate a Life Base with this broken Godhead as the material?¡±

    ¡°Not one, but a massive amount of broken Godheads. Use as many as your inner world can handle!¡± The stone tablet chortled out loud. ¡°You could consolidate an invincible Life Base that¡¯s even more powerful than a Godhead!¡±

 Chapter 983 - Hunting Demigods

    <h4>Chapter 983: Hunting Demigods</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lin Huang peeped at the Destructive Divine Mammoth, not sure whether tough or cry after putting the Python-belly Poisonous Frog¡¯s tragic carcass away. He then put the Destructive Divine Mammoth back into his body.

    To him, the poisonous frog¡¯s carcass that was now mush had no use to him other than getting Mr. Fu to turn it into food.

    Lin Huang looked around the area that hadpletely turned into ruins. He hovered into the sky and flew north.

    Xiao Hei retrieved the Python-belly Poisonous Frog¡¯s demigod soul and made it into a card. Naturally, Lin Huang could not read the memory in its head. All he could do was to find another imperial-level monster to acquire the other demigods¡¯ coordinates.

    Lin Huang flew more than 2,000 kilometers north from the southeastern corner on the thirdyer of the Abyss Brink. It was still a burnt ruin in his field of vision. He did not even sense a single living thing¡¯s aura along the way.

    It was his first time learning how powerful a demigod really was then.

    ¡°The impact of the battle collision alone destroyed everything within 3,000 kilometers. I don¡¯t see any imperial-level monsters that survived. A demigod¡¯s power is really terrifying!

    ¡°The collision of the Divine Power is the main reason for such great destruction. If that poisonous frog didn¡¯t use its Divine Power, the destruction as a result of the collision would only cover an area within 1,000 kilometers at the most. Also, not all monsters were killed by the battle impact. Many of the injured had fled. After all, they had no idea if another collision that was simr would ur again. Those that survived fled the impacted area as soon as they could,¡± exined the stone tablet.

    Until he flew 3,000 kilometers out, Lin Huang finally saw the border of the destroyed battleground. A scorched line extended towards the east and the west so far that Lin Huang could not see it with his eyes. The entirend looked like a painting that was half-burned and half-green.

    Finally, Lin Huang sensed a living being¡¯s aura when he proceeded 1,000 kilometers up north.

    At the same time he sensed the aura, the monster attacked.

    A green gleam shed through the sky like a whiping at him.

    Before Lin Huang could do anything, a white light shot through the sky. A little white cat appeared on Lin Huang¡¯s shoulder in the next second.

    Lin Huang looked down and saw the imperial-level white gold-rank Jasper Boa that was attacking him with its tail sliced into pieces. It was now dead.

    He shook his head andnded on the ground slowly.

    Bloody came out of his sleeve and connected a tentacle to the Jasper Boa¡¯s head that was severed. After a while, all the information in the Jasper Boa¡¯s head that was still active was retrieved.

    ¡°A thousand kilometers to the north is the demigod-level monster, the Titan Boa¡¯s territory. The Ghastly Spider Lady¡¯s territory is approximately 3,000 kilometers west.¡±

    Lin Huang was familiar with the two monsters since they were in the monster guide.

    The Titan Boa was a supreme giant monster. It had a colossal body and possessed imperial-levelbat strength. When it turned into an adult, it would be at least tens of thousands meter long. This one in the Abyss Brink with demigod-levelbat strength might be at least 50,000 meters long. Its body was even bigger than Tyrant¡¯splete form.

    The Titan Boa¡¯s gigantic form did not only mean that it had a terrifying ability, but it also had a scary defensive ability. Itsbat technique was simr to the Destructive Divine Mammoth whereby they both suppressed their opponents with force.

    However, this monster had a petrifying ability, the Star Engulf.

    As soon as the ability was charged, there would be a scary engulfing force that surged from its mouth, sucking its opponents into an isted space inside its body.

    Meanwhile, the Ghastly Spider Lady had nothing to do with an arachnid monster at all. She was an undead monster that looked a bit like a female human. She had long hair with a beautiful face but appeared rather pale. The biggest differencepared to a female human was that neither did the Ghastly Spider Lady have human breasts, nor did she have genitals or hair that humans usually had. From far away, she looked like a drained dead body that had been soaked in water for a long time.

    The reason the monster was called a spiderdy was that her hair was her attack weapon. The attack mode was simr to how spiders hunted.

    The Ghastly Spider Lady appeared countable times throughout history, but there was tons of information about her recorded in the monster guide.

    Her hair had broad functions including cutting, piercing, tying, weaving webs, and setting traps. It could also be consolidated into a shield and a weapon for defense.

    She also had powerful telekic power. Not only could she strengthen her hair with various techniques, but she could also give it an attribution ability.

    Combining telekinesis and ghastly hair that she was born with, she gave them aprehensive ability. Apart from slightly weak close-distancebat strength, she almost had no ws.

    Moreover, as she was born undead, the only way to kill her was to cut all of her hair. She would not die even if they still had a single strand of hair attached.

    To Lin Huang, this monster was much more difficult to handlepared to the Python-belly Poisonous Frog due to its immensely powerful hair. Even if a strand of demigod-level Ghastly Spider Lady¡¯s hair was not as powerful as a demigod relic, it should be on par with a demigod relic when tens of them came together. One could imagine how difficult it would be to cut hundreds of thousands of such locks.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go for the Titan Boa first then.¡± Lin Huang decided almost without hesitation after a while ofparing.

    The Titan Boa was much easier to killpared to the Ghastly Spider Lady.

    After acquiring the Titan Boa¡¯s coordinates, Lin Huang continued his journey to the north.

    A couple of minutester, he saw a scary giant boa that looked like a massive mountain from far away. From guesswork, Lin Huang figured that this Titan Boa¡¯s body was at least 70,000 meters long.

    ¡°What a monster!¡± The monster¡¯s form was the top three biggest monsters Lin Huang had ever seen.

    The Titan Boa sat there with its eyes shut, pretending to sleep. Although it did not seem to sense Lin Huang¡¯s existence, in reality, it sensed himing when he was hundreds of kilometers away.

    However, it did not take Lin Huang seriously no matter what hisbat strength or form was. It did not think that this immortal-level human wasing for it. Instead, it thought Lin Huang was just passing by.

    Finally, it could not take it when Lin Huang arrived 20 kilometers away and was still approaching it when he could clearly see the monster¡¯s existence. It opened its eyes and looked straight at Lin Huang.

    The nce alone from the Titan Boa gave Lin Huang a suppressive demigod aura.

    ¡®Seems like it looks down on mepletely!¡¯ Lin Huang forced a smile while shaking his head.

    If he were some other immortal-level powerhouse, the overwhelming intensitying from the nce alone was sufficient to kill.

    However, to Lin Huang who possessed Divine Fire and God Figurines in his body, the Divine Fire would extinguish such a demigod-level spiritual suppression as soon as it came within a certain distance of his consciousness. It could not threaten Lin Huang at all.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe it¡¯s using its spirit to suppress me when it¡¯s an expert in bodybat. Let me show you the master who¡¯s really skilled in this!¡± Lin Huang smirked cunningly. ¡°Come on out, Nightmare Tapir!¡±

 Chapter 984 - Die, Titan Boa!

    <h4>Chapter 984: Die, Titan Boa!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The Titan Boa was slightly stunned when its spiritual suppression did nothing to the immortal-level human before it. Although it was not a monster expert in spiritual skills, even an imperial-level purple gold-rank powerhouse among demigods could not ignore its spiritual suppression. It had killed imperial-level white gold-rank humans in the past in the same way.

    However, it could clearly sense that the human before it ignored its spiritual suppressionpletely. He hovered into the sky like a tough coral in the wave of its spiritual suppression. He could not be affected at all.

    In the next second, it saw Lin Huang summon a monster with an elephant trunk and the body of a leopard. The Titan Boa was shocked to sense the monster¡¯s aura.

    It could sense that the monster¡¯sbat strength was only on imperial-level purple gold-rank, but there was an odd aura that caused it to be instinctively fearsome.

    ¡°The chill that strikes my spirit...¡± Soon, the Titan Boa noticed that the chill was a form of suppression that came from its opponent¡¯s level. ¡°This fe is on mythical-level!¡±

    Its eyes were filled with fear when it looked at the Nightmare Tapir.

    Compared to the Python-belly Poisonous Frog, it dared not underestimate its mythical-level opponent.

    The Nightmare Tapir with an elephant trunk and the body of a leopard was only less than three meters long. It was like a mere ant before it.

    However, at that very moment, it treated the Nightmare Tapir as its deadly rival that it had never encountered before.

    Thousands of meters away, the Nightmare Tapir¡¯s eyes turnedpletely ck all of a sudden.

    The Titan Boa jolted before it attacked without thinking twice.

    Its body that was lying down shot out of nowhere. Its tail that was like a gigantic mountain range whipped through the air and appeared where the human and beast were in the blink of an eye, drowning the both of them.

    The strong wind and energy waveing from the end of its tail plowed a fan-shaped area which radius exceeded 800 kilometers on the ground. The trees and flowers within the entire area turned into dust.

    The attack was practically the most powerful attack the Titan Boa couldunch without using its Divine Power.

    However, it was not ted at all despite having released all it had. Instead, it had a slight change of expression because it clearly sensed that its attack hadnded on nothing.

    ¡°Where is he?¡± The Titan Boa sensed all the surrounding areas within its range of its territory with all its might in an attempt to detect Lin Huang¡¯s whereabouts.

    Just when it sensed something, it jolted again and shot forward all of a sudden.

    However, a sharp w mauled its neck at the moment, leaving a few massive wounds that were at least 20 meters long on its neck.

    Its scales with powerful defensive abilities seemed to have zero defenses against the opponent¡¯s sharp ws.

    Bearing the pain, the Titan Boa turned its head to look at the Nightmare Tapir. Its initial shock calmed down a little.

    If it were to dodge the attack earlier a millisecondter, its head might have been torn off and smashed into mush.

    ¡°You won¡¯t be that lucky next time,¡± said the Nightmare Tapir through voice transmission while grinning coldly.

    ¡°I admit that you¡¯re powerful, but there¡¯s something that I have that you can¡¯tpare to.¡± The Titan Boa released a deafening sound. ¡°You have no Divine Power in you!¡±

    ¡°I can still kill you without Divine Power!¡± The Nightmare Tapir raised its head and whipped its elephant trunk as soon as it was done speaking.

    The elephant trunk swept through the air like a whip. As if it were a giant scimitar that sliced through the air, everything it passed by was sliced into half.

    The long whip arrived before the Titan Boa in a sh, going straight to its vital point.

    The Titan Boashed its tail madly again without thinking twice. This time, it inserted almost half of its Divine Power into it.

    The massive mountain-like snake tail collided with the long elephant trunk which diameter was less than 15 centimeters long.

    At the moment, a golden re that was as ring as the sun lit up the collision point.

    The golden re was growing brighter just as its size was growing rapidly too. It grew into a sphere that was thousands of meters in diameter within a few breaths.

    Eventually, the golden sphere did not seem to be able to withstand the rapidly expanding speed and exploded entirely. White light shot out all over the ce.

    In that second, the entire night sky was lit up. The area within thousands of kilometers turned into day.

    Endless energy waves and wind pressure swept towards all directions with the collision point as the epicenter.

    The area within 2,000 kilometers turned into ruins. All the nts turned into dust while most imperial-level monsters were either injured or killed. Only a minority of them managed to escape with their injured bodies away from the energy waves like rabid animals.

    ...

    From a distance, Lin Huang, who hovered mid-air, saw that the Titan Boa¡¯s eyes had turnedpletely ck long ago. The Divine Power in its body experienced a tremor, and its aura fell away a whileter.

    He could not help but swivel his head to look at the Nightmare Tapir next to him. ¡°What exactly did he dream about?¡±

    ¡°Fighting me,¡± replied the Nightmare Tapir, turning its head and smiling.

    ¡°Close-distancebat?¡¯

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you lousy at close-distancebat?¡± Lin Huang asked in confusion.

    ¡°It thought I¡¯m good at it, so I made it think so on purpose. I made my close-distancebat ability super powerful.¡± The Nightmare Tapir could not help but chuckle out loud. ¡°Not only do I have the Nails Lynx¡¯s speed and ws, but I also have a defensive ability on par with the Destructive Divine Mammoth. It was beaten up real good.¡±

    ¡°Oh wow, that¡¯s so powerful!¡± Even Lin Huang could not help himself and gave the Nightmare Tapir a thumbs-up.

    He could only wonder if he would be invincible if the Nightmare Tapir integrated all nine True Spirits¡¯ most powerful abilities into his body in his dream.

    The remaining Divine Power in the Titan Boa¡¯s body went through another tremor when the duo was chatting. A momentter, its aura dropped rapidly and it was soon dying.

    The Titan Boa looked devastating in the dream world.

    Itid in the ruins while its body had hundreds of thousands of wounds like it had been cut with a sharp de. There was no flesh in pristine condition from its head to its tail as if it went through slow slicing execution.

    Its scales and tough flesh did not seem to be able to defend it at all. Each wound on its body was at least tens of meters long. Its red flesh could almost be seen from its scales that were torn open. Some wounds were so deep that they went into its organs.

    The cuts were bleeding continuously with no sign of healing. Blood spilled from the Titan Boa¡¯s mouth like a stream.

    ¡°I lost...¡± There was no yielding in its voice.

    ¡°This is the toughest battle I¡¯ve ever had in my life. It¡¯s also the battle in which I was suppressed entirely. The power and defensive ability that I¡¯m proud of were like babies to you. Even my most powerful ability, the Star Engulf, can¡¯t do anything to you.

    ¡°Although I never underestimated you since the beginning, never had I thought that a mythical-level would be so much more terrifying than I imagined!¡±

    ¡°I think there¡¯s something that I must tell you.¡± The Nightmare Tapir that was hovering mid-air looked at the Titan Boa in a condescending way. It finally spoke, ¡°I¡¯m not on mythical-level. I¡¯m on a level that¡¯s even higher than mythical-level!¡±

    However, the Nightmare Tapir kept something a secret. It was still a child now.

    ¡°Is that so? I didn¡¯t lose in vain then...¡± The veryst wisp of breath in the Titan Boa finally faded when it learned the ¡®truth¡¯.

    ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve obtained aplete Titan Boa Card (Legendary-level) x2!¡±

    ¡°The system has detected a demigod soul and Godhead (broken). Would you like to retrieve them?¡±

 Chapter 985 - Secret Skill - Stealthy Snake

    <h4>Chapter 985: Secret Skill ¨C Stealthy Snake</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lin Huang was rather surprised to see Xiao Hei¡¯s notification about acquiring aplete Titan Boa Monster Card.

    Under normal circumstances, the chances of obtaining aplete Monster Card from killing a monster was extremely low.

    ording to Lin Huang¡¯s past experience, the chances of it urring was definitely much lower than 1%. Sometimes, he might only obtain a few hundredplete Monster Cards after killing millions of monsters.

    However, he obtained aplete card after killing the second monster.

    ¡°Seems like my luck¡¯s great today!¡± Lin Huang put away the gigantic monster carcass into his storage space after retrieving the demigod soul and Godhead.

    On the other hand, the Nightmare Tapir shared the memory it had retrieved with Bloody.

    ¡°How is it going? Do we have the other demigod monsters¡¯ coordinates?¡± Lin Huang only asked Bloody when he saw the Nightmare Tapir detach its elephant trunk from Bloody¡¯s head.

    Bloody nodded in confirmation. ¡°Almost there. Apart from the two that we¡¯ve killed, there should be another 14 demigod-level monsters on thisyer. The one that¡¯s closest to us is the Ghastly Spider Lady that I told you about earlier. It¡¯s approximately 3,500 kilometers from us in the southwest. Apart from that, there¡¯s a Ghoul Lynx at least 5,000 kilometers north.¡±

    The Ghoul Lynx was a spirit monster. There were not many recordings of it in the monster guide because most people who saw such a monster were dead.

    This monster was immune to most physical attacks. One could only harm it on a spiritual level. However, it was an expert in soul-type of attack techniques, illusions, and hypnotization.

    ¡°They¡¯re hard to handle no matter if it¡¯s the Ghastly Spider Lady or the Ghoul Lynx.¡± Lin Huang fell into silence for a moment. ¡°Let¡¯s go for the one that¡¯s closest to us. n the route, Bloody.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Bloody soon plotted the route. ¡°We¡¯re heading west now. After killing the Ghastly Spider Lady, we¡¯ll head northwest, then go north. If we follow this route, the Ghoul Lynx will be ourst prey.¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡± Lin Huang had no objection. To him, there was no difference whoever they killed first.

    After all, he did not n to spare any of the remaining 14 demigod-level monsters.

    After putting the demigod soul and the Godhead away as well as recalling the Nightmare Tapir into his head, Lin Huang made his way to the Ghastly Spider Lady¡¯s territory with Bloody.

    Approximately 20 minutester, they arrived at the Ghastly Spider Lady¡¯s territory. Lin Huang crushed a Lucky Card and summoned his chosen fighter to go against the Ghastly Spider Lady ¡ª the Nails Lynx.

    He only had three imperial-level purple gold-rank monsters with him at the moment. They were the Destructive Divine Mammoth, the Nails Lynx, and the Nightmare Tapir. The rest of them were on imperial-level white gold-rank and while they might be able to fight demigods, they could not suppress them easily. As for the three God Figurines that he had just obtained, he had yet to visualize them until now since their Combat Souls had yet to be consolidated.

    The Destructive Divine Mammoth, the Nails Lynx, and the Nightmare Tapir were the only ones that he could use at the moment.

    Theoretically, among the three God Figurines¡¯ Combat Souls, the Nightmare Tapir should be the most suitable to fight a monster like the Ghastly Spider Lady.

    The Nightmare Tapir was the best expert in dragging his opponent into dreand without them realizing and draining him to death there.

    No matter how intricate the Ghastly Spider Lady¡¯s ability was, she would be controlled by the Nightmare Tapir in the dreand. There was no way that she could turn the tables.

    One reason Lin Huang chose the Nails Lynx was that thetter was eager to fight after watching the Destructive Divine Mammoth and the Nightmare Tapir¡¯s battles earlier. On the other hand, he wanted to watch the fight against the demigod-level powerhouse himself. He had not witnessed the fight between the Nightmare Tapir and the Titan Boa earlier.

    What he had no idea about was that the Nightmare Tapir could actually pull him into dreand to watch the fight. Since he did not mention it, the Nightmare Tapir did not know that he intended to watch it.

    The Ghastly Spider Lady locked her sights on Lin Huang who wasing at her at a rapid speed. In reality, she noticed this human who intruded her territory when he was hundreds of kilometers away.

    Her hunting instinct taught her patience, so she waited for her opponent to reveal his ws in order for her to kill it in one blow.

    However, what puzzled her was that this human, whosebat strength was obviously only immortal-level, did not show any ws at all. Even though he was moving at a high speed, he still maintained his high alertness, ready to take any attack from all directions at any time.

    ¡°This human¡¯s an expert. It¡¯s too bad hisbat strength is too weak. If he has the samebat strength as I do, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll be a difficult opponent.¡± That was the first impression the Ghastly Spider Lady had of Lin Huang.

    She smirked when she noticed Lin Huang advancing to her soon.

    A couple of strands of hair were waving like they were living things. Gradually, they faded and turned invisible. They were like poisonous snakes hiding in the dark, slithering their way to Lin Huang.

    There was no sound or trace left behind everywhere they passed.

    That was her assassination secret skill, the Stealthy Snake.

    Such a secret skill attack was not only invisible, but it also blocked out the ability to sense one¡¯s territory.

    The Ghastly Spider Lady had killed countless preys with this secret skill. Up until the moment they were dead, many preys had no idea what attacked them.

    Lin Huang frowned suddenly when he was still more than 20 kilometers away from the Ghastly Spider Lady.

    Using his Divine Telekinesis, he found out that there were over 30 strands of hair that could not be seen with the naked eyeing toward his direction rapidly. What surprised him was that even his Territory skill did not sense the hair. It did not sense anything out of the ordinary.

    ¡°It seems like this is a powerful one. Without my Divine Telekinesis, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯d have been dead right now.¡± Lin Huang summoned the Nails Lynx right away. He knew he could not go up against such a demigod-level attack without having his trump card to boost hisbat strength.

    ¡°Do you sense the invisible hair?¡± Lin Huang asked through voice transmission.

    The Nails Lynx nodded. ¡°This stealthy technique isn¡¯t too shabby. There¡¯s a unique shieldyer on the surface of the hair that blocks out arge chunk of the sensing ability of the Territory skill. Unfortunately, the hair upies space no matter how small it is. In the range of my territory, anything in the material world that upies space can¡¯t escape from me.¡±

    It saw through the structure of the shield on the hair in one nce.

    Lin Huang waspletely relieved when he heard what the Nails Lynx said. He was thinking of getting the Nightmare Tapir to fight again if the Nails Lynx could not sense the hair. The Nightmare Tapir could pull the opponent into dreand so that there was no way it could fight at all.

    At least 30 strands of hair slithered less than 100 meters from Lin Huang using the Stealthy Snake when the human and cat were just done talking.

    The little cat returned to Lin Huang¡¯s shoulder, seeming like a white shadow that shed in the air.

    At that moment, Lin Huang¡¯s Divine Telekinesis just sensed that the 36 strands of hair that were attempting to attack him were now sliced into pieces.

    The Ghastly Spider Lady that was 20 kilometers away let out a deep groan. The pair of eyes on her pale face shifted slowly. She was now staring at the little white cat on Lin Huang¡¯s shoulder 20 kilometers away.

    She shed her white teeth with a devilish smile. ¡°So, he has an assistant.¡±

 Chapter 986 - She Becomes Bald but No More Powerful

    <h4>Chapter 986: She Bes Bald but No More Powerful</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The missed hit made the Ghastly Spider Lady shift her attention to the Nails Lynx on Lin Huang which was even more threatening.

    The Nails Lynx looked at her from far away too.

    As they locked eyes, the Ghastly Spider Lady clearly noticed that her soul was shaking. At that moment, she realized that it was on a higher level of suppression.

    ¡°It¡¯s on mythical-level?!¡± The moment the Ghastly Spider Lady was stunned, the Nails Lynx on Lin Huang¡¯s shoulder disappeared again.

    Almost at the same time, a white streak appeared before the Ghastly Spider Lady without warning.

    It was toote when she noticed that. Before she managed to do anything, the white streak had pierced through her body.

    In the next second, the white streak appeared hundreds of meters behind the Ghastly Spider Lady, revealing itself gradually. It was the Nails Lynx that had been on Lin Huang¡¯s shoulder earlier!

    Lin Huang only noticed that the little white cat on his shoulder was no longer there when he saw it appear behind the spiderdy.

    By then, he had arrived less than five kilometers from the Ghastly Spider Lady. He was stunned when he saw her naked body sliced into tens of pieces. He recalled something all of a sudden and spoke to the Nails Lynx through voice transmission immediately, ¡°She¡¯s an undead monster. You must cut all of her hair off to kill her!¡±

    The Ghastly Spider Lady¡¯s body was healing rapidly at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye as soon as the voice transmission was heard.

    Her head turned 180 degrees directly, and her ck eyes on her pale face red deadly at the Nails Lynx. Her long hair began dancing like snakes.

    ¡°Die!¡± A devastating shriek came from the Ghastly Spider Lady¡¯s throat.

    Clearly, she was extremely furious that she was attacked. She had gone into a frenzy, not caring whether the opponent was on mythical-level at all.

    At the same time that she shrieked, her long hair swept towards the Nails Lynx like an ocean wave.

    Her ck, long hair turned into bunches of ck threads and swept through heaven and earth. It was like flood flushing out of a broken dam.

    Nheless, the Nails Lynx was fearless, its eyes turned a little red as it charged like a white streak again.

    Not only did the white streak not run away, but it also entered the flood formed by the ck strands of hair.

    The white streak was sparkling mid-air. At the same time, sharp air des formed from the white streak attacked the hair again and again.

    The bunches of ck hair was like hair being cut whereby they broke off easily wherever the scimitar-like sharp de passed by.

    None of the hairs managed to touch the white streak at all.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that the Ghastly Spider Lady¡¯s hair is as powerful as a demigod relic?¡± Lin Huang began to suspect whether the information recorded in the monster guide was true. ording to his observation, the Ghastly Spider Lady¡¯s hair seemed to be no different from an ordinary human¡¯s hair whereby it was easily snipped off.

    ¡°The information in the monster guide should be verified,¡± Bloody voiced its spection, ¡°There should be two reasons why the hair can be cut so easily.¡±

    ¡°One is that the Nails Lynx is extremely powerful, and its attack contains the slicing of space. The second reason is that the Ghastly Spider Lady¡¯s hair¡¯s attribute isn¡¯t the highest defense mode at the moment, but is her most powerful attack mode.¡±

    In the short couple seconds of battling, the Ghastly Spider Lady who had a third of her hair gone realized that her opponent was much more powerful than she imagined. She calmed down gradually.

    ¡°No, I¡¯ll definitely lose if this goes on!¡±

    She noticed that her opponent would cut a great amount of her hair easily whenever it mauled her with its ws. Although she had no idea how it did it, she knew that she would be defeated sooner orter, so she changed her strategy immediately.

    Her ck hair scattered all of a sudden and turned into thin threads. They swept towards the Nails Lynx from all directions.

    In the blink of an eye, the Nails Lynx seemed to have fallen into a trap whereby it was coveredpletely by countless strands of hair. Furthermore, its space was shrinking.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see how you¡¯re going to run!¡±

    A sense of disdain shed through the Nails Lynx¡¯s eyes when it noticed that.

    In the next second, it shed away while the prison made of the long hair suddenly became empty.

    The Ghastly Spider Lady jolted upon realizing that the Nails Lynx was gone.

    Almost at the same time, the Ghastly Spider Lady¡¯s head was left with a round and naked scalp. She looked simr to a middle-aged man who suffered from baldness.

    Yes, she was bald.

    However, no, she did not be more powerful. Instead, her aura was dropping rapidly.

    The Nails Lynx¡¯s attack almost made her lose two-thirds of her hair.

    Lin Huang was not sure tough or cry when he witnessed that mid-air. The Nails Lynx had made its opponent bald! It was clear that the cat had done that on purpose.

    Perhaps because she thought the top of her head was a little chilly, so the Ghastly Spider Lady could not help but touch her head. Her expression turned terrible when she found out that she was bald.

    Her pallid face was even paler now. The expression on her face was gravely ferocious. Clearly, she was extremely mad.

    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you! Kill you! Kill you!¡±

    Anyone could not help but have goosebumps when the devastating shriek that reflected despair spread hundreds of kilometers away into the night.

    The Ghastly Spider Lady fell into aplete frenzyter on. She lost her calm and ditched her strategy entirely. She consolidated her remaining hair into a long whip, even inserting Divine Power into it whileshing everything around her madly.

    The Nails Lynx did not bother to fight her and dodged with sparkles continuously. It even had the time to grab Lin Huang and send him into the alternate dimension to prevent him from feeling the impact.

    The Ghastly Spider Lady was even more enraged now that the Nails Lynx could still take care of others under its attack. She increased the frequency of hershes.

    However, apart from destroying everything within hundreds of kilometers, her attack did not even touch a hair on the Nails Lynx.

    By going into a rage, the spiderdy revealed all of her ws to the Nails Lynx.

    The ws that kept spilling made the Nails Lynx assault her scalp over and over again.

    When it attacked for the sixth time, it removed the veryst strand of hair behind the Ghastly Spider Lady¡¯s head.

    By then, the Ghastly Spider Lady becamepletely bald. Her shiny scalp reflected the bright moonlight.

    The Ghastly Spider Lady, whose hair waspletely removed, looked like she had turned into a rock. She stood frozen where she was while her eyes lost spirit slowly and all signs of life were fading rapidly.

    Xiao Hei¡¯s notifications came one after another on Lin Huang¡¯s side.

    ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve obtainedplete Ghastly Spider Lady Card (Legendary-level) x2!

    ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve obtained demigod soul crystals (Pseudo-mythical-level) x2

    ¡°The system has detected a demigod soul and a Godhead (broken). Would you like to retrieve them?¡±

 Chapter 987 - Bai Agrees to Elevate

    <h4>Chapter 987: Bai Agrees to Elevate</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Before hunting the Ghastly Spider Lady, Lin Huang used a Lucky Card intentionally but never had he expected thatplete Ghastly Spider Lady Monster Cards woulde out. Besides that, there were even demigod soul crystals.

    After retrieving the Ghastly Spider Lady¡¯s demigod soul and Godhead in her body, Lin Huang put the carcass away and said to Bloody in his sleeve with his head down, ¡°Where to next?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a Golden Venom Silkworm 6,800 kilometers in the southwest.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Lin Huang hovered into the sky directly after putting the Nails Lynx away and headed straight southwest.

    Past 10 a.m. the next morning, Lin Huang finally returned to the secondyer from the thirdyer of the Abyss Brink.

    He had spent the entire night killing all 16 demigod-level monsters in the Abyss Brink.

    With the effect of the Lucky Cards and Double Reward Cards, his night full of reward was pretty handsome. He obtained a total of sixpete Monster Cards, four demigod soul crystals, four demigod relics, 32 demigod souls, and 32 broken Godheads.

    The sixplete Monster Cards were two Titan Boas, two Ghastly Spider Ladies, and two Ghoul Lynxs.

    Although they were all demigod-level monsters, due to the restriction of Lin Huang¡¯sbat strength, they were just like Bai and the rest whereby theirbat strength was only on imperial-level yellow gold-rank.

    Lin Huang also obtained 16 cross-ranking rewards. Since he had killed demigods, he would receive 80 card draws each time he killed one. With the Double Reward Cards, he obtained a total of 2,560 draws.

    Lin Huang summoned Bai when he returned to thend where Tyrant and the rest were elevating.

    Bai was rather puzzled when he saw the three golden eggs. However, he soon sensed the aura that he was familiar with inside the eggs. Tyrant and the rest were in there!

    Lin Huang only exined upon seeing Bai ring at the golden eggs, ¡°I elevated Tyrant and the other two to mythical-level since I¡¯ve gathered sufficient materials for them.¡±

    A sense of envy shed through Bai¡¯s eyes when he heard that, but soon he hid his emotions.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be envious because I¡¯ve gathered the materials for you too. You can elevate now.¡± Lin Huang took out the materials one after another while speaking.

    ¡°You can¡¯t summon me after I elevate, can you?¡± Bai asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. That¡¯ll just be temporary,¡± Lin Huang exined while smiling, ¡°I¡¯ve found a way to elevate to imperial-level, so I shouldplete the elevation soon.¡±

    Bai fell into silence for a moment before asking again, ¡°Your Combat Souls... Are they much more powerful than us?¡±

    It was Lin Huang¡¯s turn to fall into silence when he heard the question. He nodded a whileter. ¡°There are three of them who can kill demigods now while the remaining four should be able to fight demigods face-on.¡±

    ¡°I get it now. Let¡¯s elevate then.¡± Bai nodded firmly after hearing the answer.

    ¡°Let¡¯s begin then.¡± Lin Huang handed the materials to Bai one after another for the integration following the instructions on the cards.

    The integration process was extremely torturous, especially integrating the demigod blood and demigod soul. The expression on Bai¡¯s face was so distorted that he looked like something else now.

    Usually, it only required the integration of a ton demigod blood and ten demigod souls. However, the instruction at the back of the card said the more, the better.

    Bai integrated a total of three tons of demigod blood and 32 demigod souls. He said nothing throughout the entire process whereby he stood where he was while blood gushed out of the pores all over his body.

    Even Lin Huang, who stood aside, was frowning hard when he saw this grisly scene. He did not stop Bai. Instead, he crushed five Advance Cards.

    Bai¡¯s pain finally faded when the five Advance Cards turned into five golden glows which prated his body. Just like Tyrant and the rest, his body began turning into a golden egg too.

    Lin Huang released a long exhale of relief upon seeing Bai enter the elevation mode. ¡°This round of elevation is finally done.¡±

    Since he hadpleted the core goal of elevating the four imperial monsters, Lin Huang turned his head and looked at the two God Figurines¡¯ Combat Souls beside.

    He then summoned all four of his imperial-level white gold-rank God Figurines¡¯ Combat Souls.

    The Divine Sun Tree mastered the Fire Rule. Everything would be inmmable when it elevated to its peak in order to strengthen itself.

    The Enchanted Fairy mastered the Ice Rule. It could freeze the entire world from revolving when it was elevated to its peak.

    The Undead Styx mastered the Spirit Rule. When it elevated to its peak, it could turn any living thing into its loyal worshippers as it wished, building countless undead armies. It could also retrieve countless inheritances from the numerous souls and own them.

    The Withered Flower mastered the Life Rule. It could revive the dead on arge scale when it elevated to its peak. It could also engulf all living things in the world and turn it into a dead, barrennd.

    All four Combat Souls had abilities no less than the Nails Lynx and the rest. It was just that they were one rank lower in terms ofbat strength.

    Initially, Lin Huang could not decide which Combat Soul he should use the two demigod soul crystals that he had obtained from auctioning the god relic Ba Huang on. However, he had obtained another four during the hunt this time, so it was sufficient now.

    After summoning the four God Figurines¡¯ Combat Souls, he took out four demigod soul crystals and threw them towards the four Combat Souls that grabbed the demigod soul crystals without thinking twice and swallowed them.

    The God Figurines¡¯ Combat Soulspleted their breakthrough merely over ten minutester. All of them had elevated to imperial-level purple gold-rank, and their aura was just as strong as the Destructive Divine Mammoth.

    Lin Huang made the Undead Styx stay to guard the premises as he put the three God Figurines¡¯ Combat Souls away.

    He began practicing on his own.

    The Undead Styx had hundred thousands of imperial-level armies in its body whereby it had close to 200 imperial-level purple gold-rank powerhouses alone. Even if it did not fight by itself, the hundred thousand-strong armies were sufficient to fight two to three demigods. Furthermore, it was under the premise of no battle formation.

    In reality, Lin Huang got Bloody to share all of its battle formation knowledge to the Undead Styx ever since it formed its undead army. What he had no idea about was how well the Undead Styx mastered the battle formation now.

    ...

    Two white-robed people rushed through the secondyer of the Abyss Brink, ignoring any monsters¡¯ aura aroundpletely.

    In reality, there was nothing that they should worry about since both of them were imperial-level purple gold-rank powerhouses. They did not hide their aura at all. All of the monsters along the way would hide when they sensed the duo¡¯s aura. They were afraid that they would be discovered.

    The most powerful monster in the secondyer of the Abyss Brink was only on imperial-level yellow gold-rank after all. Picking a fight with anyone whosebat strength was two ranks higher was definitely asking for death.

    ¡°We¡¯ve searched through the few usual hunting zones on the secondyer, but we didn¡¯t find Lin Xie¡¯s trace at all. Could he not be in the hunting zone?¡±

    ¡°There are only two possibilities. He¡¯s either in the hunting zone or he¡¯s gone to the thirdyer.¡±

    ¡°Why did he evene to the Abyss Brink if he¡¯s not going for the hunting zones?¡±

    ¡°Who knows? We can only search following the map. We can¡¯t let go of even a single zone!¡±

 Chapter 988 - God Bless

    <h4>Chapter 988: God Bless</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Two white silhouettes, one tall and one short, were flying north at high speed in a dense jungle in the northeast of the secondyer of the Abyss Brink.

    ¡°This is thest zone. If we can¡¯t find Lin Xie here, it means that he has either gone to the thirdyer or he¡¯s left the Abyss Brink,¡± said the tall one without any expression on his face.

    ¡°I think there¡¯s one more possibility.¡± The short one had disdain written all over his face. ¡°That brat named Lin Xie might not evene to the Abyss Brink at all. The news that we got might be fake since the beginning.¡±

    ¡°This possibility is low.¡± The tall one shook his head expressionlessly.

    ¡°So, what do we do if we don¡¯t find him in thest zone?¡± asked the short one, ¡°It¡¯s been two days and one night since west rested.¡±

    ¡°We can only search the thirdyer if we can¡¯t find him in thisyer.¡± The tall one could not help but frown as he spoke.

    ¡°I think this is aplete waste of time,¡± the short one objected immediately. ¡°He¡¯s on immortal-level. He¡¯s not stupid. How is it possible that he¡¯d go to the thirdyer? Wouldn¡¯t he be looking for death if he does that? We¡¯ll forget it when we¡¯re done searching through the secondyer. Why should we torture ourselves?¡±

    ¡°Master asked me to team up with you on purpose because he knew you¡¯d give up fast. Don¡¯t you ever think of cking...¡±

    ¡°Stop!¡± The short one spoke through voice transmission and interrupted the tall one from speaking further.

    ¡°What?¡± The tall one looked confused.

    ¡°Shh!¡± The short one made a shushing gesture and pointed to his right.

    ¡°Do you see something?¡± The tall one spoke through voice transmission this time.

    ¡°Someone set up an illusion in the canyon on the northeast side. I¡¯m suspecting it might be Lin Xie.¡± The short one became a little excited now.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look.¡± Both of them hid their aura immediately as soon as the tall one was done speaking. They lowered their flight and rushed toward the zone the short one detected.

    Lin Huang, who was practicing his sword skills in a canyon more than 100 kilometers away, smirked all of a sudden. ¡°They¡¯re finally here.¡±

    Yesterday, when Lin Huang returned from the thirdyer of the Abyss Brink, Bloody found out about these two imperial-level purple gold-rank men in white robes since its Leech Pods filled the entire the secondyer of the Abyss Brink.

    When Bloody informed Lin Huang about the duo¡¯s whereabouts, he connected the dots to the two people who had captured Chan Dou and were wearing white robes too. He suspected that they were the same people. How could he have known that that they would being for him now?

    Lin Huang summoned the Nightmare Tapir. ¡°Don¡¯t kill them yet. Remember to read their minds. Find out which organization they¡¯re from and where they brought Chan Dou to. Is he still alive? Also, find out how many demigods are there in their organization and where their headquarters is.¡±

    The Nightmare Tapir nodded. Sensing the duo approaching at high velocity, it raised its head and flipped its trunk instantly while releasing an ear-splitting shriek.

    The screech spread a hundred times faster than the speed of sound. It reached the two white-robed men in the blink of an eye.

    The two white-robed men slowed down all of a sudden.

    ¡°Did you hear that?¡± asked the short one.

    ¡°I did. I wonder what kind of monster¡¯s shriek was that?¡± The tall one nodded.

    ¡°It seems to being from that canyon.¡± The short one seemed timid now.

    ¡°No matter what it is, the highest itsbat strength will only be is imperial-level yellow gold-rank. Monsters of a higherbat strength can¡¯t enter the secondyer at all.¡± The tall one remained calm.

    ¡°Oh yeah, I forgot about that.¡± The short one was relieved now.

    The duo soon passed through more than 100 kilometers and arrived deep in the canyon.

    An ungte monster with ck scales all over and a horn on its heady on the ground of a cave. It was breastfeeding two of its babies.

    ¡°It¡¯s a... Midnight Unicorn?!¡± The tall one raised a brow when he saw that creature.

    ¡°It seems like that fe set this illusion up. We¡¯ve wasted our efforts again.¡± Disappointment remained all over the short man¡¯s face.

    ¡°Our luck¡¯s awesome! The Midnight Unicorn is a rare spirit-type monster that¡¯s expert in illusions. It happens to have two babies, so we¡¯ll have one each.¡± The tall one killed the mother monster quickly as he was speaking. He grabbed the two baby monsters and passed one of them to the short one.

    ¡°None for me. I¡¯m not a fan of keeping pets,¡± the short one rejected right away. ¡°What do we do now? We¡¯re already done searching thest zone, but we didn¡¯t find any traces of Lin Xie.¡±

    ¡°What else can we do? We can only go to the thirdyer. We can¡¯t go back without even taking a look at the thirdyer. Am I right? Or do you think that you can get away from Master¡¯s questioning?¡±

    The short one fell into silence for a moment and eventually nodded unwillingly. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the thirdyer then, but you¡¯ll search on your own if want to do it at night. I¡¯m going to sleep.¡±

    ¡°Sure, let¡¯s take a rest tonight. Let¡¯s take a look at the thirdyer together tomorrow,¡± the tall one agreed directly.

    ...

    Lin Huang began observing the two white-robed men when they appeared before him.

    The tall one was skinny. He was at least 1.9 meters tall like a bamboo stick. His skin was rather fair. He seemed to have taken on an unhealthy pallor as if he had been staying indoors for a long time without getting any sunlight.

    The short one was obviously less than 1.7 meters. Perhaps, he was only 1.6 meters at the most. He was plump and tanned while the pores on his nose were huge with many ckheads.

    The white robes they were wearing were pure white without anybels. Lin Huang only found two Emperor¡¯s Heart Rings on them; they had nothing else.

    After he was done observing them, the Nightmare Tapir transferred all of the information it had retrieved to Bloody.

    ¡°How is it? Are they the ones who took Chan Dou?¡± Lin Huang asked immediately upon seeing Bloody looking at him.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Bloody confirmed.

    ¡°Is Chan Dou still alive?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s still alive, but this is so much moreplicated than we imagined!¡± Bloody had no idea how to put it into words. ¡°They¡¯re from an organization called God Bless. It¡¯s not a new underground organization, but it¡¯s been hiding under the radar for over 800 years. They¡¯ve even joined the organizations founded by the Union Government and the Hunter Association. Their people have prated the higher management of organizations including the Union Government and the Hunter Association... Apart from the Union Government organization, they¡¯ve upied almost all the major underground organizations¡¯ higher management.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll transfer the memory after I¡¯ve arranged them. Take a look for yourself.¡± Bloody extended a tentacle that slithered to Lin Huang¡¯s forehead after speaking. A sea of information rushed into his head rapidly.

    Lin Huang only opened his eyes a long time after Bloody recalled its tentacle. He was frowning hard.

    ¡°No wonder these people dare to capture the direct descendants of the Chan n who have demigods guarding their n. They basically control all the major organizations in this world.¡±

    ¡°It should be them who attacked Master that time! Only they could do it. They used the Union Government name to set the trap for Master and destroyed the evidence perfectly.¡±

    ¡°Now, the most troublesome thing is that there¡¯s no way we can identify who is from God Bless and who isn¡¯t,¡± Bloody voiced the biggest existing conundrum.

    Lin Huang, who had just digested the new information in his head, looked serious now.

    Making enemies with God Bless was no different from making enemies with all the organizations in the world.

 Chapter 989 - Herculean King, Quadruple Mutated

    <h4>Chapter 989: Herculean King, Quadruple Mutated</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lin Huang found out from the two white-robed men¡¯s minds that Chan Dou was still alive, but the duo had no idea where he had been sent to.

    The God Bless organization was massive whereby there were a couple of branches in each safety zone and each branch in the same zone served different purposes. The white-robed men only knew what was happening at their branch, but they knew nothing much about the other branches and the headquarters. They did not even know where were the exact locations of those branches and headquarters.

    Although Lin Huang found out about the location of their branch as well as there being a demigod there from the duo¡¯s memory, he did not n to alert the enemy just yet.

    Bloody shared the same opinion.

    ¡°Looking at the current situation, it¡¯s easy for us to destroy this branch that we know of. However, the people from God Bless will be even more cautious as soon as the branch is destroyed. It will only bring our further investigation a bigger obstacle, so we can¡¯t do anything to this branch just yet.¡±

    ¡°I think so too, but the current issue is that we can¡¯t obtain more information to deepen the investigation if we don¡¯t drop by this branch.¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t have to do the investigation ourselves,¡± Bloody said and looked at the two white-robed men who were still wandering in dreand. ¡°We can send two spies in.¡±

    Lin Huang¡¯s attention shifted to the two white-robed men. He stared at them for a while and turned his head to ask the Nightmare Tapir, ¡°Can you do it?¡±

    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be a problem. I can imprint a part of me in their bodies. As soon as they fall asleep, I can retrieve the information from their heads no matter the distance. Furthermore, nobody will find out about that including themselves,¡± said the Nightmare Tapir, nodding, but he raised a question, ¡°But there¡¯s one problem. Many things they experienced in the dreand can¡¯t be exined properly. If we let them go just like that, there¡¯d be many loopholes when someone were to question them. They¡¯d find out about it sooner orter. I¡¯m afraid they¡¯d know we did something to them by then.¡±

    ¡°Tell me about what they went through. I¡¯ll make you a new script.¡± Bloody took up the responsibility.

    Bloody saw everything in their heads a momentter. ¡°I get it now. I might need your help to delete the beginning portion of their memory. Start from the Midnight Unicorn illusion they saw when they came to the canyon. Change it to them seeing a male Midnight Unicorn which ran away when it saw them from far away.¡±

    ...

    Soon, two days had passed. The two white-robed men returned to the secondyer of the Abyss Brink from the thirdyer.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already told you that he¡¯s definitely not on the thirdyer. We wasted two days for nothing,¡± the short oneined, feeling irritated.

    ¡°It seems like Lin Xie has left the Abyss Brink,¡± the tall one ignored the short one¡¯sint while speaking to himself, ¡°Since he¡¯s not on the second and thirdyers, I think we should take a look at the firstyer.¡±

    ¡°Go by yourself. I don¡¯t have the time to y along with you. I¡¯m going back to report myself now.¡± The short one did not bother the tall one and rushed to the exit of the secondyer right away.

    The tall one frowned slightly. Seeing the short one disappearing from his field of vision, he followed, feeling helpless.

    Over half an hourter, the duo got out of the secondyer exit of the Abyss Brink one after another. They returned to thend.

    Just when they returned, the duo summoned a Dimensional Portal and stepped into it.

    ...

    In Division 3, Magical Sky City.

    In a tall office building, there was a well-lit office with three transparent membrane walls.

    An old, gray-haired man in a ponytail who was sitting at a meeting table was looking at the two white-robed men standing before the office table through the frameless sses on his nose bridge.

    One of the two white-robed men was short and the other, tall.

    The tall one was at least 1.9 meters tall. His skin was unhealthily pale.

    The short one was less than 1.7 meters tall. His skin was tanned, and one could see the pores on his nose from a couple of meters away.

    The old man ced his elbows on the table while crossing both of his hands as he listened to the two men talking.

    ¡°Do you mean the both of you have browsed through the second and thirdyers of the Abyss Brink but you didn¡¯t find any trace of Lin Xie?¡±

    ¡°Yes, boss. We didn¡¯t only browse through the hunting zones this time. We also went through every inch of thend from the south to the north, from the east to the west, but we didn¡¯t find Lin Xie,¡¯ added the short one.

    The old man did not look at the short guy. Instead, he turned his head to look at the tall one and asked, ¡°You didn¡¯t miss out any ce?¡±

    The tall one nodded. ¡°Yes, we didn¡¯t miss out an inch on the second and thirdyers.¡±

    ¡°So, you didn¡¯t browse the firstyer?¡± The old man frowned slightly.

    The short one nudged the tall one next to him with his elbow. ¡°See, I told you that we should browse the firstyer, but you insisted that it¡¯s impossible for Lin Xie to go to the firstyer and you said we muste back to report ourselves right away.¡±

    ¡°You...¡± The tall one was enraged to hear that. Just like that, the short one turned the tables around!

    ¡°Never mind. It doesn¡¯t matter if you didn¡¯t browse through them. Indeed, it¡¯s pretty impossible that Lin Xie would go to the firstyer.¡± The old man waved to stop the duo¡¯s fight.

    ¡°Alright, both of you may leave now. Be on standby and don¡¯t go too far. There will be a mission soon.¡±

    ¡°What mission, boss?¡± the short one asked rather curiously.

    ¡°Something from the Purple Crow. Don¡¯t ask about the detail. I¡¯ll tell you guys by then.¡± The old man waved to get them to leave directly.

    ...

    Lin Huang had been staying in the secondyer of the Abyss Brink. He had been guarding the four golden eggs while practicing his sword skills every day.

    At midnight on the ninth day, one of the golden eggs finally hatched.

    Lin Huang put the wooden sword in his hand away immediately hearing the cracking of the shell. He looked at the few golden eggs and soon realized that it was the Herculean King¡¯s golden egg that was cracking.

    The crack seemed to have formed automatically. It was just a hairline crack in the beginning at only over ten centimeters. Soon, it turned into the size of a thumb while its length expanded to hundreds of meters. The crack spread out, and there were more and more cracks.

    Approximately half an hourter, cracks of all sizes filled the entire egg. All of a sudden, countless golden rays shot out of the cracks. Subsequently, the entire shell broke and turned into pieces. The tens of thousands of eggshell pieces turned into golden dots sparkling in the air. It looked like stars in the night sky.

    Lin Huang saw the giant golden ape covered in the sparkles. The giant ape opened its eyes slowly as if it was waking up from a deep slumber. At the moment, the golden dots went through a tremor out of the blue. They turned into a golden stream and prated the giant ape¡¯s chest.

    After a long timeter, the golden gleam fadedpletely. The giant ape stepped forward, shrinking with every step it took.

    Its height shrunk to three meters when it appeared before Lin Huang.

    With the help of a bonfire, Lin Huang saw the Herculean King¡¯s transformed appearance.

    His long hair was short now. He looked more like a human when he was standing up. The biggest difference was that many parts of his body were covered with ayer of golden armor. He even had an exquisite golden headband on his head and golden mes burned in his eyes.

    ¡®The Monkey King bar is the only thing you¡¯re missing to be the Monkey King!¡¯ Lin Huang thought to himself upon seeing the Herculean King¡¯s transformation.

 Chapter 990 - The Imperial Monsters that Hatched

    <h4>Chapter 990: The Imperial Monsters that Hatched</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lin Huang sensed clearly that the Herculean King¡¯s aura was much more powerful than before. It was at least 100 times more powerful now.

    The golden mes in the Herculean King¡¯s eyes faded slowly when he saw Lin Huang.

    He walked to Lin Huang before speaking, ¡°Master, you must take care of yourself when we¡¯re not around.¡±

    ¡°I will. Don¡¯t worry. You guys just wait for me to elevate to imperial-level.¡± Lin Huang patted the Herculean King¡¯s arm. ¡°Your new style isn¡¯t too shabby. You¡¯re quite handsome!¡±

    The Herculean King smirked when he heard thepliment. His body turned into orange pieces before he could say anything more as he converted into an orange card before Lin Huang quickly.

    Lin Huang extended his hand and the card was drawn to his palm.

    The card waspletely orange with the Herculean King¡¯s image on it. He was waving at Lin Huang in there.

    Lin Huang smiled and flipped the card over to look at the details.

    ¡°Monster Card: Herculean King

    ¡°Rarity: Mythical-level

    ¡°Monster Name: Super Strength Battleape (Fire attribute)

    ¡°Type of Monster: Demon God-type (Pure Blood) / Ancient era Mighty Ape Tribe)

    ¡°Nickname: None

    ¡°Combat Level: Imperial-level Yellow Gold-rank

    ¡°Major: Martial Dao

    ¡°Major Skills: Superhuman Strength, Undefeatable Warrior, Unbending Will, Unrestrained Divinity...

    ¡°Minor Skills: Demon God Armor, Demon God Shield...

    ¡°Summon Authority: Denied (To be activated when you reach imperial level)

    ¡°Card Remarks: The second Monster Card that you can show off.

    ¡°Demon god-type...¡±

    Seeing that description on the card, Lin Huang recalled the introduction of such a tribe in his memory of the great world. During the ancient era, the demon god and god¡¯s blood were the two major tribes of almost of the same rank. They were glorious.

    The reason they were fallenter on was mainly because the demon gods needed to maintain pure bloodline in each subgroup while most subgroups had low reproduction. Eventually, that caused the tribe members to drop and soon they were fallen.

    Putting away the Herculean King¡¯s card into his body, Lin Huang gave his undivided attention to practicing his sword skills. He waited for the remaining three golden eggs to hatch patiently.

    In the next afternoon, the second golden egg hatched when the sun was ring the hottest in the middle of the sky.

    It was Charcoal that hatched from the golden egg this time.

    Charcoal¡¯s body shrunk to approximately 30 meters, but its appearance was at least a grade higher now.

    The current Charcoal had shiny scales all over its body like a coat of piano shec that reflected Lin Huang¡¯s image clearly. The scales were like shiny ck mirrors.

    Not only had it shrunk, but its body was also slenderer now. It lost the clumsiness it had before and seemed rather elegant now.

    Although it did not look as suppressive as before, Lin Huang clearly sensed that the aura the current version of Charcoal had was so powerful that it was terrifying.

    Charcoal disappeared just when Lin Huang saw it hatch out of the shell. It then appeared before Lin Huang, rubbing its head against him. Lin Huang staggered from the slight scare.

    He did not see the dragon¡¯s trajectory of movement at all which shocked him a little. ¡°His speed¡¯s a few folds faster than Kylie before she elevated!¡±

    He patted Charcoal¡¯s head. ¡°Your strength¡¯s different from before now. Please behave.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m more powerful now! Soon, I¡¯ll be able to fight.¡± Charcoal grinned.

    ¡°It¡¯s still far away from that. Stay in your sealed form patiently.¡± Charcoal¡¯s body began to turn into a card as soon as Lin Huang was done speaking.

    Lin Huang flipped the card in his hand directly to look at the detailed information on the back.

    ¡°Monster Card: Charcoal

    ¡°Rarity: Mythical-level

    ¡°Monster Name: Demon me Dragon (Fire attribute)

    ¡°Type of Monster: Dragonkin (Pure Blood) / Ancient Era Demon Dragon Tribe)

    ¡°Nickname: me Lord

    ¡°Combat Level: Imperial-level Yellow Gold-rank

    ¡°Major: True Dragon Dao

    ¡°Major Skills: Evil me, Dragon Power, Dragon Breath, Draconic secret skill, Dragon Realm, Dragon me...

    ¡°Minor Skills: Elemental Immunity, Divine Regeneration, Physical Reflection...

    ¡°Summon Authority: Denied (To be activated when you reach imperial level)

    ¡°Card Remarks: Trainable!¡±

    Lin Huang proceeded with his sword practice after putting Charcoal¡¯s card away.

    On the morning of the 11th day, Lin Huang heard the cracking of an eggshell when he had just washed up and was having a snack.

    He looked up and saw a crack that was so subtle that it was almost invisible to the naked eye on the giant golden egg which was so colossal that it was touching the sky. Since he had experienced the same thing twice, Lin Huang proceeded to munch on the dried meat in his hand while waiting for Tyrant to break out of the egg patiently.

    Almost 20 minutes had passed when he finished his breakfast in leisure. By then, Tyrant finally hatched from the egg.

    Tyrant¡¯s height that was over 30,000 meters tall was shrinking rapidly. He only stepped out and appeared before Lin Huang when he shriveled to approximately two meters tall.

    ¡°Master.¡±

    Lin Huang began taking a closer look at Tyrant that looked almost simr to a human now.

    He was over two meters tall with huge muscles bulging all over his body while his skin was its usual bronze color. He had blonde hair now while his pupils were ck. The beard on his face was cleanly shaven. He looked like a handsome hunk who was 25 years old at the most.

    The once-dark gold armor that was attached to his body was pitch-ck and it unted his body even more now.

    Lin Huang sensed the explosive powering inside of Tyrant¡¯s body unquestionably. Although he was only two meters tall, his real flesh was tens of thousands of meters tall. His power was condensed in each cell of his body.

    ¡°Not bad! You¡¯re much more powerful now.¡±

    Tyrant smirked while scratching the back of his head, feeling bashful.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry that I¡¯ll have to seal you guys for a while. I¡¯ll release all of you as soon as I¡¯ve elevated to imperial level.¡± Lin Huang patted Tyrant¡¯s shoulder.

    Tyrant¡¯s body soon began to fade and turned into a card.

    Lin Huang looked at the back of the card in his hand right away.

    ¡°Monster Card: Tyrant

    ¡°Rarity: Mythical-level

    ¡°Monster Name: Genie Combat God

    ¡°Type of Monster: Archaic-type (Pure Blood) / Celestial Giant Tribe

    ¡°Nickname: Combat God

    ¡°Combat Level: Imperial-level Yellow Gold-rank

    ¡°Major: Combat God Dao, Martial Dao

    ¡°Major Skills: Combat God Technique, Combat God Power, Combat God Rage, Combat God Ax...

    ¡°Minor Skills: Divine Regeneration, Physical Immunity...

    ¡°Summon Authority: Denied (To be activated when you reach imperial level)

    ¡°Card Remarks: Trainable!¡±

    Lin Huang put the card back into his body after reading Tyrant¡¯s card description. He turned his head and looked at thest golden egg far away for a while before ncing away.

    ¡°Bai won¡¯tplete his elevation so soon. The materials he digested were a few times more than the standard amount so it will dy the digesting time,¡± Bloody exined while smiling upon noticing Lin Huang¡¯s behavior.

    ¡°I know.¡± Lin Huang nodded.

    He said nothing more. In reality, he was rather worried that Bai would elevate abnormally. The reason being was that he had asked Xiao Hei a couple of days ago if there would be any side effects if Bai used too many integrated materials. Xiao Hei said that the material amount rmended by the system was the best suggestion. Too much or too few might cause the elevation to fail.

    Time passed by and another week passed. It was the 18th day since Lin Huang entered the Abyss Brink.

    Early in the morning, he finally heard a soft crack.

 Chapter 991 - Bai Who Has Elevated

    <h4>Chapter 991: Bai Who Has Elevated</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Before Lin Huang managed to wash up, he got out of the tent immediately and looked at the veryst golden egg hearing the cracking noise.

    He confirmed what he heard was not an illusion upon noticing a tiny hair-line crack on the golden egg.

    After washing up, he took his time to finish his breakfast and put the tent that he had been sleeping in for more than half a month away. He then sat on the rocks while waiting for Bai toplete his elevation patiently.

    Nobody knew if it was the eggshell that was extra hard or some other reason, but the cracking of Bai¡¯s golden egg was significantly slower than Tyrant¡¯s and the rest. The golden eggshell finally brokepletely and turned into beams of light that prated into Bai¡¯s body a full three hourster.

    Bai took a step forward and arrived before Lin Huang after hepleted his elevation.

    He did not undergo a major change in terms of appearances. His hair remained white but his eyes werepletely bloody red now. There was a red crystal in between his brows that was the size of a thumb while a thinyer of bloody mist lingered around his body.

    The ck robe he was wearing changed from pure ck to crimson patterns that looked like divine patterns. The crimson patterns looked like living things as they were flowing slowly.

    Bai¡¯s bloody eyes turned back to ck when he trained his eyes on Lin Huang. The blood crystal in between his brows sunk back into his skin automatically, disappearing. The bloody mist lingering around his body also faded quickly. Even the crimson patterns on his ck robe stopped flowing as if they were just ordinary patterns now.

    What puzzled Lin Huang was that he did not sense a powerful aura from him like Tyrant and the rest had. To be exact, he did not sense any cultivator¡¯s aura from Bai. It was as if he was just an ordinary person without any cultivation.

    ¡°What happened to your aura?¡± Lin Huang asked while thinking how odd it was.

    ¡°I¡¯m hiding it,¡± Bai exined while smiling, ¡°The effect of elevation this time is so amazing that it¡¯s out of my expectations.¡±

    What he said puzzled Lin Huang even more in the end.

    Just when he wanted to probe further, Bai¡¯s body began copsing. Soon, he turned into a golden card hovering mid-air.

    Lin Huang was stunned to see the color of the card.

    A mythical-level Monster Card was orange in color but Bai¡¯s card was golden. From what Lin Huang knew, only a supreme god-level Monster Card would be gold in color.

    He stretched out to pick up the card and turned it over to read right away.

    ¡°Monster Card: Bai

    ¡°Rarity: Supreme God-level (Pseudo)

    ¡°Monster Name: Vampire King

    ¡°Type of Monster: Fallen God¡¯s Blood (Pure Blood) / Blood Demon Tribe

    ¡°Nickname: Vampire

    ¡°Combat Level: Imperial-level Yellow Gold-rank

    ¡°Major: Blood Bond

    ¡°Major Skills: Almighty Vampire Particles, Blood Moon, Blood Demon secret skill, Blood Demon Realm...

    ¡°Minor Skills: Flesh Regeneration...

    ¡°Summon Authority: Denied (to be activated when you reach imperial level)

    ¡°Card Remarks: Rmended to train with maximum effort!¡±

    Lin Huang was a little dizzy just looking at the hundreds of skills in Bai¡¯s skill slots. There were quite a number of skills that made him envious when he took a nce at them.

    ¡°Almighty Vampire Particles

    ¡°Function 1: Evolved from Vampire Particles. It can imitate any form as well as constructing any form from one¡¯s imagination as long as it doesn¡¯t defy thew of physics.

    ¡°Function 2: The owner of the skill can read all information about another living thing on the gene level from their blood. It gives the owner of the skill the ability to imitate the subject perfectly (unable to imitate living things possessed by high-level owners)

    ¡°Function 3: The owner of the skill with the living thing¡¯s blood can influence and assimte the subject, and turn it into his Blood Servant. The maximum efficiency would be assimting a living thing of the samebat strength as the owner of the skill.

    ¡°Blood Moon: A Blood Moon can be consolidated from Blood Power and Divine Powering from the owner¡¯s body. Every living thing that the moon shines on within the territory will turn into Blood Servants (only applicable to living things withbat strength and level lower than the owner of the skill)¡±

    ¡°Flesh Regeneration: As long as the owner of the skill has 1% of flesh left on his body, he can be resurrected using the remaining portion of flesh.¡±

    Apart from these skills, there were a couple more in the Blood Demon secret skill that made Lin Huang envious.

    ¡°Blood Demon Embodiment: An Embodiment made of Blood Power and Divine Power. The embodiment will possess 80% of the owner of the skill¡¯s abilities and most of the owner¡¯s skills. As long as the owner¡¯s Blood Power and Divine Power are avable, the embodiment can be consolidated over and over again no matter how it is killed.

    ¡°Blood Power Extraction: The owner of the skill with any injuries at all can use this skill to extract all living things¡¯ blood within his territory and turn it into Blood Power for healing (only applicable to living things with abat strength and level lower than the owner of the skill)

    ¡°Bloody Sacrifice: The owner of the skill can use this skill to sacrifice a massive amount of living things within his territory to acquire temporary level elevation (the sacrificial lives must have abat strength and level lower than the owner of the skill. The maximum elevation with this skill is one level higher)

    ¡°Stealthy Blood: Hide all life aura and transform oneself into a drop of blood to gopletely stealthy¡±.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Any there issues on Bai¡¯s elevation?¡± Bloody could not help but ask when it saw Lin Huang staring at the card silently for a long time.

    As his summoning beast, it could not see the card. However, it knew Lin Huang was looking at Bai¡¯s card details.

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Lin Huang just snapped back to his senses. He put Bai¡¯s card away and shook his head while smiling. ¡°Bai elevated to pseudo-supreme god-level directly. Some of his skills are very impressive.¡±

    ¡°He elevated to pseudo-supreme god-level directly?!¡± Bloody gasped. It was clearly surprised. ¡°Man, I¡¯m envious!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be envious of him. All of you will elevate to supreme god-level as long as you follow me. It¡¯s just a matter of time,¡± Lin Huang assured with full confidence.

    ¡°A mythical-level quadruple mutated monster is already a legendary figure. It¡¯s a little hard for me to imagine how powerful would a quintuple mutated supreme god-level monster be.¡± Bloody was in awe.

    Lin Huang thought it was funny as he watched it. Bloody was usually extremely rational, so it was rare for it to take that much interest in something.

    Since the mission of elevating his summoning beasts waspleted, Lin Huang¡¯s goal ofing to the Abyss Brink this time hade to a perfect end. He could even say that it was more than what he bargained for.

    Apart from learning about God Bless which was considered to be bad news, overall, the trip was rewarding.

    Not only did he obtain a massive amount of cross-ranking kill rewards and sixplete legendary-level Monster Cards, but he even acquired sufficient demigod soul crystals to elevate seven of his God Figurines¡¯ Combat Souls to imperial-level purple gold-rank. Lastly, he learned how to elevate himself to imperial-level and even obtained 32 broken Godheads that could be used as elevation material.

    Lin Huang called out to Bloody after recalling Grimace who was in charge of setting up the illusion and the God Figurine¡¯s Combat Soul Undead Styx that was in charge of guarding, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Bloody snapped back to its senses and returned to Lin Huang¡¯s sleeve immediately.

    Lin Huang then summoned a Dimensional Portal and stepped into it.

 Chapter 992 - Bronze Crow City

    <h4>Chapter 992: Bronze Crow City</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lin Huang returned to Wanbao City as soon as he came out of the Abyss Brink. However, he did not stay in a hotel this time. Instead, he headed straight to the Wanbao City dimensional portal.

    He had lunch and waited for almost two hours before entering the dimensional portal heading to Bronze Crow City.

    No. A17 foothold, Bronze Crow City, was one of the two grade-A footholds which the underground organization Purple Crow terrorized in Division 3.

    The reason he went there was that he had a massive amount of storage equipment that he needed Yang Ling to unlock for him.

    Since he had storage equipment from the great world and other mini worlds, Yang Ling could not unlock them for him from a distance because he would need the storage equipment with him. As a result, Lin Huang could only make the trip to get it done.

    He informed Yang Ling that he would visit when he had just gotten out of the Abyss Brink more than two hours ago.

    A middle-aged man walked toward him not too far away just when Lin Huang opened the map aftering out of the dimensional portal.

    ¡°Brother, do you need amodation?¡± asked the man who smirked while speaking through voice transmission, ¡°We offer our special services.¡±

    Speechless, Lin Huang did not expect this world to have such a soliciting technique too.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯ve already booked a hotel.¡±

    ¡°We have everything here. Youngdies or mature women, pick anyone you like. You definitely won¡¯t have such service at those usual hotels,¡± continued the man through voice transmission.

    ¡°Thanks, I don¡¯t need that.¡± Lin Huang waved to reject him outright.

    However, just when he was going to key in the name of the hotel on the map, the man spoke through voice transmission again, ¡°If you don¡¯t like girls, we have men too. Young boys and old men, you can pick anyone you like. 16 to 60 years old, we have everything.¡±

    Lin Huang blocked the voice transmission speechlessly while keying the hotel name in. After setting the coordinates, he hovered into the sky directly, leaving an explosion as he took off.

    The middle-aged man turned around after watching Lin Huang leave. He shook off the wretched expression on his face and walked into an alley. He dialed a number after clicking themunication page on his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring.

    ¡°I saw Lin Xie. He¡¯s going to the Phoenix Hotel now.¡±

    A voice came behind him as soon as he was done speaking. ¡°Are you talking about me?¡±

    The middle-aged man turned around stiffly and realized that it was Lin Huang behind him. ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°I already knew that you¡¯re not some motel owner as soon as I saw you, let alone some pimp,¡± Lin Huang said while smiling.

    The reason he said that was because the Nightmare Tapir who mastered spiritual force could clearly sense bad intention from anyone. The moment the man locked eyes with Lin Huang, the Nightmare Tapir in his body sensed his evil intentions and informed him immediately.

    Subsequently, Lin Huang released the God Figurine¡¯s Combat Soul, the Nightmare Tapir, to pull the man into dreand. Everything was just an illusion, from him speaking to Lin Huang to seeing him leave and informing his senior about Lin Huang¡¯s arrival.

    In reality, the man had just taken a step toward Lin Huang¡¯s direction whereby he had yet to even speak to thetter.

    Naturally, him speaking to Lin Huang at the moment was an illusion too. It was the Nightmare Tapir who projected the dreand for Lin Huang, giving him the opportunity to participate in the dreand.

    In the dreand, the plot went on.

    ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, you must be someone from God Bless.¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s heart jolted when he heard what Lin Huang said. He did not expect his organization to be exposed.

    ¡®No, I must send out the news about Lin Xie knowing about the organization. I¡¯ll get the higher management to kill him immediately!¡¯ He covered his sleeve with his hand whileposing a message using telekinesis secretly in his sleeve.

    He was relieved when he noticed that Lin Huang did not seem to realize he was sending the message out. However, he had no idea that whatever he was doing in the dreand was futile.

    ¡°You must be a professional intel to be ying tricks before me!¡± Even Lin Huang admired the man¡¯s professionalism when he noticed the man¡¯s secret trick.

    ¡°So what if you¡¯ve found out? I¡¯ve already sent the message out. You can¡¯t change the truth even if you killed me.¡± The middle-aged man seemed to be fearless of death at all. His eyes were filled with disdain when he stared at Lin Huang.

    ¡°Thanks for making me understand something. I can¡¯t underestimate anyone in God Bless.¡± Lin Huang assigned the man the death penalty as soon as he was done speaking. ¡°You may rest in peace.¡±

    A flying dagger shot out of his sleeve as soon as he concluded with that sentence. It pierced through the man¡¯s head, prating the air tens of times faster than the speed of sound.

    The head of the middle-aged man, whosebat strength was only mid-level immortal-level, exploded like a watermelon. He did not have time to respond at all.

    When he was pulled out of the dreand back to reality, the middle-aged man copsed onto the ground all of a sudden and he was pronounced dead.

    Lin Huang walked past the body without stopping at all, as if the person¡¯s death had nothing to do with him.

    However, he secretly used his Divine Telekinesis to steal the Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring on the person¡¯s finger silently.

    Many people surrounded the body after he took a few steps away. He left the crowd without any reaction and walked to an alley hundreds of meters away.

    The Nightmare Tapir transferred the information it had retrieved to Bloody in the alley. Bloody then shared the information to Lin Huang after it was done organizing the data.

    Lin Huang could not help but frown after looking at the middle-aged man¡¯s memory.

    ¡°Why did the people from God Blesse to Bronze Crow City?¡±

    From the middle-aged man¡¯s memory, all he could see was that most of the higher management from both God Bless branches in Division 3 came to Bronze Crow City two days ago. However, since the middle-aged man was just a normal spy with extremely low authorization, he had no idea what the two branches were doing in the city at the same time. His responsibility was just to monitor the situation around the dimensional portal.

    ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, it must be something to do with the Purple Crow. You can take a look at the underground organization forum whether the Purple Crow has been up to something recently,¡± Bloody spected.

    Lin Huang looked at the forum immediately and saw a piece of news that the Purple Crow posted a few days ago. He came to a realization after reading it.

    ¡®So, the Purple Crow is electing its Crow Spirit!¡¯

    Lin Huang was familiar with the Crow Spirit. He had learned from Hong Zhuang earlier that the Crow Spirit was the Purple Crow¡¯s Holy Son or Virgen on the surface, but in reality, they were the Crow God¡¯s vessel in the world.

    Among the candidates, the Crow Spirit who was eventually selected would have his or her consciousness wiped away by the Crow God. The Crow God would take the body and make it its puppetpletely.

    ¡®So, Hong Zhuang is here to elect the Purple Crow¡¯s Crow Spirit?¡¯ Lin Huang could not help but think of that possibility. He could not figure out why she woulde to Bronze Crow City that was not considered a tourism city instead of any other foothold in Division 3.

    ¡®Forget it, I don¡¯t care. What thatdy does has nothing to do with me. I¡¯m just here to get Yang Ling to help me unlock those stuff. I¡¯ll leave right after that instead of causing trouble.¡¯ Lin Huang shook his head and pushed the thought out of his head. He turned off the webpage on his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring and hovered into the air. Then, he flew toward the Phoenix Hotel.

 Chapter 993 - Meeting Hong Zhuang Again

    <h4>Chapter 993: Meeting Hong Zhuang Again</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Getting to the 81st floor using the elevator, Lin Huang walked along the corridor on his right. He stopped when he arrived at Room 023. Then, he knocked on the door.

    A momentter, the door opened. It was a familiar person at the door ¡ª Hong Zhuang.

    Hong Zhuang had a short, chin-length bob while her fringe grazed above her brows. There was not much makeup on her face and she looked 20 years old at the most. She was at least five years youngerpared to the time when Lin Huang saw her for the first time.

    She dressed very casually in a white t-shirt and a pair of blue and white jeans. The bottom of her jeans was rolled up, showing her fair ankles. She wore a pair of blue and white sneakers.

    Even Lin Huang was doubting whether thisdy was Hong Zhuang at a first nce. However, she clearly did not recognize him.

    ¡°You¡¯re the client Yang Ling mentioned, aren¡¯t you? I¡¯m Yang Ling¡¯s friend. Pleasee in,¡± Hong Zhuang greeted him in a friendly manner.

    Lin Huang had just snapped back to his senses and quickly spoke to cover his looking lost earlier, ¡°I can¡¯t believe that guy managed to find such a beautiful girlfriend.¡±

    All Hong Zhuang did was smile, and she did not respond to what he said. ¡°Yang Ling¡¯s working on something in the reading room. Please take a seat. Can I get you a drink?¡±

    ¡°Tea will do. Thanks.¡± Lin Huang sat on the couch on his own.

    Soon, Hong Zhuang came back with a cup of tea. Lin Huang put it on the coffee table after epting it from her.

    He dared not drink the tea Hong Zhuang made. Who knew what thatdy would do to him?

    ¡°Do you mind if I look around?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s fine. Please go ahead.¡± Hong Zhuang nodded and shed a kind smile.

    ¡®Thisdy has acting skills that can win her an Oscar,¡¯ Lin Huang thought to himself. He stood up and walked towards the balcony outside the living room.

    The al-fresco balcony was vast. It was at least 15 meters long and three meters wide. There were two sun beds and a small coffee table on the left. There were also a huge sun umbre and a swing on the right.

    Lin Huang stood on the balcony and peered around. The sceneries within tens of kilometers filled his eyes; there were all tall buildings farther away.

    He recalled that the hotel was not in the center of the foothold but was more than 100 kilometers to the west of the center.

    As he was staring far away while standing on the balcony, Yang Ling was finished with his thing and returned to the living room. He walked out and noticed Lin Huang on the balcony. ¡°What are you looking at?¡±

    ¡°The sceneries aren¡¯t too shabby. It¡¯s just that the hotel¡¯s a little far away,¡± Lin Huang turned around andmented to Yang Ling with a smile.

    Yang Ling was dressed neatly like thest time Lin Huang saw him in the video call. He wore a white t-shirt with dark blue cks. On his feet, he wore a pair of shiny, ck leather shoes. His hair was much shorter now. It reached his earlobes and he even donned a cool hairstyle.

    If Lin Huang had not seen how he used to look like, it was hard for him to imagine how messy andzy this guy¡¯s old life was.

    ¡°Hong Zhuang doesn¡¯t like crowded ces.¡± Yang Ling walked next to Lin Huang and looked into the distance.

    ¡°How¡¯s the progress now?¡± Lin Huang asked while smiling.

    ¡°She rejected my proposal.¡± Yang Ling shook his head while forcing a wry smile. ¡°Now, we¡¯re just friends. That¡¯s the farthest we can go.¡±

    ¡°How did she reject you?¡± Although Lin Huang expected that, he wanted to know how Hong Zhuang rejected Yang Ling.

    ¡°She said she¡¯s someone horrible and that she¡¯s no match for me. She told me that she only approached me so that I could help her to look for someone.¡±

    ¡°Who is she looking for? Can you tell me?¡± Lin Huang proceeded to ask.

    Yang Ling nced at Lin Huang and took out a packet of cigarettes. He shoved one into his mouth. ¡°She¡¯s looking for her brother.¡±

    Lin Huang perked a brow. He recalled Hong Zhuang mentioning her brother, but he thought it was just something that she made up. However, now it seemed like it might really be the truth.

    ¡°So... Did you find him?¡±

    ¡°No. If I had, we wouldn¡¯t havee to Bronze Crow City.¡± Yang Ling shook his head.

    ¡°Is there a clue that her brother is here?¡±

    ¡°No clue, but there¡¯s something here that could possibly help us look for her brother,¡± Yang Ling said before adding ¡°I can¡¯t tell you what it is exactly.¡±

    ¡°Alright then.¡± Lin Huang did not proceed to ask.

    ¡°Did you bring the stuff?¡± Yang Ling changed the subject directly.

    ¡°Yep.¡± Lin Huang took the temporary storage ring that he had prepared earlier out. He had been putting the storage equipment that required unlocking which he had collected over the course of time in the temporary storage ring. There were various coded storage equipment from the great world and the mini-worlds as well as Emperor¡¯s Heart Rings from the gravel world.

    ¡°They¡¯re all inside?¡± Yang Ling took the temporary storage ring.

    ¡°They¡¯re all in there,¡± Lin Huang confirmed.

    Yang Ling could not help but raise his brow after taking a quick look. ¡°That looks like more than plenty.¡±

    ¡°There are a total of 413,628 storage rings and a total of 827 different types of storage equipment,¡± Lin Huang reported the data. Naturally, it was not him who calcted that, but it was Bloody that did.

    ¡°You¡¯re so detailed in calcting.¡± Yang Ling grinned but be seriouster on. ¡°There¡¯s something that I must rify with you. At least half of these storage equipment you brought are old. There are even some antiques that have existed for millions of years. Even if I manage to unlock them, I think there is nothing useful in them. However, I¡¯ll definitely charge the unlocking fee ording to the number and types of items. The most I can do is to waive themission if the unlocked items are useless. Of course, I can give you a 20% discount for all the items. You¡¯re my old client, after all.¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡± Lin Huang nodded to show that he understood, but subsequently voiced his doubt, ¡°However, I have a question. How do you tell that these storage equipmenting from the great world and other mini-worlds are old? How do you manage to distinguish that some models are over millions of years?¡±

    ¡°Well...¡± Yang Ling rolled his eyes around in a cheeky way and said while smirking, ¡°Of course, I have my ways.¡±

    Yang Ling beating around the bush made Lin Huang think that he might have been to other mini worlds and even to the great world. However, since he was unwilling to share more, it was meaningless for him to proceed with the question.

    ¡°Roughly when can you get it done?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll try my best to finish them within a few days.¡±

    ¡°Alright then. I¡¯ll only leave when you¡¯re done.¡±

    Initially, Lin Huang thought of returning to Wanbao City first if Yang Ling needed a long time to unlock the storage equipment. He thought of finding a cultivation room to visualize the True Spirits. He would go back to Yang Ling when he was done visualizing thest three God Figurines¡¯ Combat Souls. However, since Yang Ling said he could get it done in a few days, Lin Huang thought he would just stay for a few days and leave when Yang Ling was done with the unlocking.

    ¡°Just treat this as a vacation and travel around for a few days,¡± Yang Ling said with a grin, ¡°I¡¯ll inform you as soon as I¡¯m done with them.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Lin Huang nodded in a straightforward manner. ¡°I shan¡¯t disturb you guys then.¡±

    He patted Yang Ling¡¯s shoulder and turned around to head to the living room. Suddenly, Yang Ling¡¯s voice came from behind when he was arriving at the door. ¡°Bronze Crow City might be a little chaotictely. Please be careful.¡±

    Lin Huang stopped walking when he heard that warning. He thought of Hong Zhuang and the Purple Crow.

    Hong Zhuang happened to walk out of the bedroom at that very moment. Seeing that Lin Huang was leaving, she said with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re leaving already? Be careful on your journey.¡±

    Her tone was so gentle that she sounded like someone else.

    Lin Huang turned around to take a nce at her. Since he could not see any ws on her face, he nodded while smiling. ¡°I will.¡±

    He then opened the door and left.

 Chapter 994 - A Chance Encounter

    <h4>Chapter 994: A Chance Encounter</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The Phoenix Hotel was located in a rather remote area whereby there were no decent shopping malls around. Lin Huang thought about it. He figured that he would be staying there for a few days since it would be more convenient for him to stay somewhere more crowded. Eventually, he did not stay at the same hotel as Yang Ling did. Instead, he found a hotel in the central zone of the foothold a hundred meters away.

    The hotel that he picked was called the Homing Hotel. It was located in the most bustling zone of the Bronze Crow City. The biggest business district of the city was just downstairs. There was everything from food to entertainment, and it was crowded.

    Lin Huang did not enjoy the crowd; he just wanted convenience.

    Although he would most probably stay in the hotel to practice his sword skills these few days, he did not want to rule out the sudden urge to take a look outside. Moreover, even if he was going to order delivery in, the choice of food around the Homing Hotel was much widerpared to the hotel Yang Ling was staying at.

    Just when he had checked in at the front desk, he could not help but raise his brow when he saw the people who were walking out of the elevator. He turned around naturally and began talking to one of the guests in an attempt to be friendly.

    ¡°Uncle, your jacket is pretty cool. Where did you get it?¡±

    The man was an uncle who looked over 60 years old and was dressed rather fashionable. He was excited to hear Lin Huang ask about his attire.

    ¡°You¡¯ve sharp eyes, kid. I designed and made it myself...¡±

    Lin Huang nodded and smiled as he listened to the uncle ramble on about the story and process of making clothes.

    He only interrupted the man¡¯s story when the people who walked out of the elevator left the hotel and were nowhere in sight. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, uncle, I thought of something that I need to do all of a sudden. I¡¯ll talk to you some other time.¡±

    ¡°Our old man can¡¯t stop talking whenever he talks about making clothes. Ignore him, kid. Go do your stuff.¡± The woman who looked like she was in her 50¡¯s next to the uncle patted herpanion¡¯s shoulder, signaling him to stop talking.

    ¡°It¡¯s great that you have something you¡¯re passionate about,¡± Lin Huang said while smiling. He walked to the elevator after saying goodbye to the couple.

    When he walked into the elevator, he squinted slightly.

    ¡°Never would I have thought that I¡¯d be staying at the same hotel with the people from God Bless. Hmm, this is interesting.¡±

    The few people who walked out of the elevator earlier were God Bless members. The reason Lin Huang recognized them at first nce was that there had been tons of information about them in the memory of the middle-aged man who was monitoring the dimensional portal, including their appearances.

    Lin Huang picked the room on the 188th floor, which was the top floor of the Homing Hotel.

    The elevator finally arrived at the 188th floor after traveling upward for almost half a minute.

    Soon, he found his room and entered after swiping the key card.

    He called out to Bloody right after he shut the door, ¡°I saw people from God Bless.¡±

    ¡°Me too,¡± Bloody said aftering out of Lin Huang¡¯s sleeve, ¡°A demigod and two imperial-level purple gold-rank members.¡±

    ¡°The demigod is called Shen Yu. He¡¯s the person-in-charge of God Bless¡¯s second branch in Division 3. The other two imperial-level purple gold-rank powerhouses are members from the second branch too. ording to the man¡¯s memory, there were one demigod and four imperial-level purple gold-rank powerhouses from the second branch this time. There should be another two imperial-level purple gold-rank powerhouses guarding at the hotel.¡±

    ¡°I think we can eavesdrop on what exactly they¡¯re up to in Bronze Crow City.¡± Lin Huang grinned.

    ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t want to create trouble.¡± Bloody could not help but ask, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯d leave right after Yang Ling was done with the unlocking and that you wanted nothing to do with this?¡±

    ¡°Since we¡¯re staying in the same hotel, it doesn¡¯t matter if I eavesdrop conveniently.¡± Lin Huang replied righteously, ¡°Since I¡¯m bored these few days, I¡¯ll just treat it as story time.¡±

    ¡°Do it your way then. They¡¯ll find out about my Leech Pods,¡± Bloody said feeling a little helpless.

    ¡°They wouldn¡¯t find out about us as soon as we cast parasites on them.¡± Lin Huang smirked.

    ¡°What do you mean? Did you find out which rooms they¡¯re staying in?¡±

    ¡°I scanned the two imperial-level purple gold-rank members who are guarding in the hotel with Divine Telekinesis.¡± Since Lin Huang knew how the duo looked like, he found out about their coordinates simply with his Divine Telekinesis. ¡°They¡¯re staying in the king suite on the 100th floor. There¡¯s a huge viewing aquarium in the living room with quite a number of fish monsters in it.¡±

    ¡°Indeed, they won¡¯t find out about the parasites if we cast them on the fish monsters. The energy wave in the monsters will mask the Leech Pods¡¯ energy wave,¡± Bloody exined, ¡°But the problem is, they¡¯ll find out about my Leech Pods in the process of casting the parasites. You must know that the radius of an imperial-level purple gold-rank powerhouse¡¯s territory is over 100 kilometers. They can clearly sense it whenever there¡¯s an energy wave that¡¯s out of the ordinary within the range of their territory.¡±

    The Territory skill was slow in detecting idle objects, they would simply appear as clouds of ck silhouettes. Including human and monsters, their faces could not be seen; only their shapes could be projected. However, a moving object¡¯s trajectory course could be easily captured. Including energy waves, it was as ring as a beam of light in the dark when the Territory skill was unleashed.

    The reason Bloody could not use its Leech Pods was that they contained a tiny amount of energy. Though tiny, they drew attention just like fireflies within a powerhouse¡¯s territory. Bloody could block the detection if the person¡¯sbat strength was lower than itself. However, they were going up against imperial-level purple gold-rank powerhouses. The powerhouses would definitely find out as soon as Bloody released its Leech Pods.

    ¡°If we can¡¯t do direct parasitization using Leech Pods, we might be able to do it another way.¡± Lin Huang squinted slightly. ¡°For instance, through the hotel staff... I remember you have an infectious parasite ability, don¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°I think I know what we should do now.¡± Lin Huang¡¯s suggestion made Bloody¡¯s eyes light up as it came up with a n immediately.

    After discussing through voice transmission, Lin Huang activated his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring and called the front office of the hotel.

    ¡°Hi, Mr. Lin. May I know if there¡¯s anything that we can assist you with?¡± sang a sweet front desk attendant¡¯s voice.

    ¡°The toilet in my bathroom is clogged. Please get someone to fix it now,¡± Lin Huang answered while sitting on the couch.

    ¡°Is your room number No. 188021?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll make the arrangements right away.¡±

    ¡°Thanks.¡±

    In less than three minutes after the conversation with the front desk attendant, someone rang his door.

    A young man asked with a smile after Lin Huang opened the door, ¡°Hi, are you Mr. Lin? Did you call about the clogged toilet?¡±

    ¡°Oh, yes. Pleasee in.¡± Lin Huang nodded and extended his hand.

    The young plumber was stunned, but he shook Lin Huang¡¯s hand anyway.

    While they shook hands, Bloody¡¯s tentacle stretched from his sleeve and tapped on the plumber¡¯s palm lightly. The plumber turned into a parasitical puppet right away.

    Then, Bloody controlled the plumber to stroll into the living room while Lin Huang closed the door.

    It only took a moment for Bloody to read all of the plumber¡¯s memory.

    ¡°The virus parasite that I¡¯m using is a microbial-level parasite. There¡¯s no energy reaction, but it can only be contracted through skin contact,¡± Bloody exined to Lin Huang through voice transmission, ¡°I can control this young man to infect the other hotel staff he knows. The parasite¡¯s pathogen will spread continuously from him, so it should take less than an hour to infect all of the staff in the hotel.¡±

    ¡°Yes, the first step has been very sessful. Let¡¯s proceed with the rest of the n that we discussed.¡± Lin Huang nodded. He could not help but secretly be in awe with how terrifying the parasite species of monster could be.

 Chapter 995 - Infected

    <h4>Chapter 995: Infected</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In the staff toilet at the Homing Hotel, a middle-aged man lit up a cigarette for himself at the urinal. He unzipped his pants slowly and began peeing.

    At the moment, a young man walked in. It was the plumber who had just left Lin Huang¡¯s room not long ago.

    ¡°Brother Wang, you¡¯re smoking in the toilet again.¡± The plumber greeted him with a wry smile and stood at the urinal on the right of the middle-aged man.

    ¡°Well, I can¡¯t smoke anywhere else,¡± the middle-aged man responded unclearly while dragging on the cigarette.

    ¡°Give me a puff,¡± said the plumber who turned his head while smiling.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you quit?¡± Although the middle-aged man asked that, he passed the cigarette from his mouth anyway.

    ¡°I told Xiao Wen that I quit, but how could I ever quit?¡± The plumber took the cigarette and identally touched the person¡¯s finger...

    ...

    The security officer walked out of the toilet and walked toward the security room.

    A bunch of young men in the security room projected the pages of their Emperor¡¯s Heart Rings. Some were ying games, some were watching videos while some were binging on dramas.

    They shut their Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring pages in panic when Old Wang entered.

    ¡°You bunch of bastards sure arezy. It¡¯s working hours, yet all you guys care about is having fun!¡± Old Wang pped their heads lightly one after another.

    ...

    A young security guard walked toward the front desk in the hotel lobby while a female attendant was flushed upon seeing him walking over.

    The rest of the female attendants were waiting for a good show to begin.

    ¡°Why did youe? It¡¯s working hours now,¡± said the female attendant softly when she saw the security guard arrive before her.

    ¡°They¡¯ve just started to sell red plums on the market. I got you some and I¡¯ve already washed them.¡± The security guard took a box of red plums out from under his shirt and handed it to the female attendant. ¡°I wanted to pass it to you after work, but I remembered you didn¡¯t really eat at lunch. I brought it to you, figuring you might be hungryter.¡±

    ¡°I have snacks here. I can eat them to fill my stomach if I¡¯m really hungry. Don¡¯te here during working hours again. It¡¯s inappropriate if the manager sees us.¡± Flustered, the female attendant epted the fruit box.

    The security guard pinched her hand mischievously and only let go a momentter.

    ...

    At the front desk, the female attendant Xiao Li watched her security guard boyfriend leave while blushing.

    ¡°Xiao Li, I bought you red plums and they¡¯re washed,¡± a female attendant ridiculed her by imitating the security guard boyfriend¡¯s tone earlier.

    ¡°You¡¯re showing off much earlier than usual today,¡± the other female attendant teased while smiling.

    ¡°I want a boyfriend too. I want one who¡¯d send me food every day,¡± whined a female attendant with a puffy face while looking envious.

    ¡°Let¡¯s try how these fresh red plums taste.¡± Xiao Li opened the box and grabbed a few for everyone. She passed them around by wrapping the red plums in serviettes.

    ...

    In the hotel room No. 188021, Bloody nodded to Lin Huang half an hour after sending the plumber out. ¡°Over 90% of the staff are infected now. We¡¯vepleted the preliminary work, so we can go on with the next step now.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s do it.¡± Lin Huang nodded.

    A momentter, Xiao Li the female attendant called a number using the hotel line at the front desk.

    The Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring of a God Bless man with a buzz-cut began vibrating all of a sudden. He tapped themunication page open and picked the call up, seeming a little puzzled after realizing that it was the hotel front desk calling.

    ¡°Hi, this is the front desk. May I know if you¡¯re the guest from Room No. 100003?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± asked the man while frowning a little.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s just a small matter. Today is the day we do our monthly aquarium cleaning for the king suites. Our staff will go to your roomter to change the water in the aquarium. The process might take approximately 20 minutes. I hope that it won¡¯t disturb you. If you¡¯re not okay with this, we can transfer you to another room with a clean aquarium.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± asked the short, buff man next to him.

    ¡°The front desk said they¡¯reing to change the aquarium water. It¡¯s the official aquarium-cleaning day today,¡± replied the man with the buzz-cut.

    ¡°Oh, no wonder I sensed staff going into a couple of rooms on this floor earlier.¡±

    The man with the buzz-cut recalled sensing something like that within the range of his territory earlier. He said to the front desk, ¡°We don¡¯t need to change rooms, but please be quick with the cleaning.¡±

    ¡°Sure, we¡¯ll make the arrangements right away. It¡¯s our pleasure to be at your service.¡±

    Approximately two minutester, the doorbell of Room 100003 rang.

    The man with the buzz-cut only let his guard down when he opened the door and sensed no cultivator¡¯s energy wave from the two young hotel staff in uniform.

    ¡°Please clean the aquarium quickly. My boss has a bad temper. He doesn¡¯t like being disturbed. It¡¯s best that you get it done by seizing the opportunity since he¡¯s not here.¡±

    ¡°Sure, we¡¯ll get it done as soon as we can.¡±

    The man with the buzz-cut closed the door and walked to the balcony for a puff. However, he was facing the living room to watch the two young men work.

    The staff used a and another used his hand to scoop the fishes out one after another before putting them into a temporary tank.

    These fish monsters seemed to have gotten used to such a routine, so they did not struggle at all.

    After scooping all the fishes out, the duo removed the plug at the bottom to release the water. Later on, they began cleaning the inside of the tank with tools such as the water gun.

    The man with the buzz-cut lost his interest when he watched them to this point. He turned around and looked outside the hotel.

    Approximately 15 or 16 minutester, the aquarium was filled with water again as the fishes were slipped back in one after another.

    The duo put the tools away and wiped the floorpletely dry. They then informed the man with the buzz-cut that they were done and left.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be nervous about. The two of them are just ordinary people. They were just doing their job all the way and they did not do anything else,¡± reported the short, buff man as he walked into the living room with a grin. ¡°Look, the water in the aquarium is so much cleaner now.¡±

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t nervous. I was just being cautious.¡± The man with the buzz-cut snubbed the cigarette out with his fingers and walked straight into the living room. He shuffled into the kitchen, took out a bottle of beer from the refrigerator and popped it open with his thumb. Then, he took a big gulp with his head up.

    ¡°Old Lei, we¡¯ve known each other for say, over 20 years. Don¡¯t you think I can¡¯t tell whether you¡¯re cautious or nervous?¡± teased the short, buff man while smiling.

    The man with the buzz-cut was quiet.

    ¡°You escaped from the Purple Crow. The Boss brought you here on purpose. This is a mission against the Purple Crow. He¡¯s giving you an opportunity to prove yourself, so don¡¯t do anything foolish,¡± the buff man proceeded.

    ¡°I¡¯ve told you countless times. I didn¡¯t escape. I went in as God Bless¡¯s spy since the beginning,¡± exined the man with the buzz-cut while frowning. ¡°The reason why I was unwilling toe isn¡¯t that I still have feelings for them, but I know how scary the Crow God is...¡±

    In Room No. 188021 on the top floor of the hotel, Lin Huang was smirking as he sat on the couch while Bloody projected what was happening in Room No. 100003. In the projection, the conversation between the man with the buzz-cut and the short, buff man was crystal clear.

 Chapter 996 - The Crow Godâ€™s Eye

    <h4>Chapter 996: The Crow God¡¯s Eye</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Shen Yu brought the people back to the hotel when the sky was turning dark.

    The man with the buzz-cut and the short, buff man wanted to ask him something, but they decided to keep quiet upon noticing his extremely grim expression.

    Shen Yu walked past the living room directly to the balcony. After taking a few deep breaths in, he turned around and headed back to the living room. He asked the few of them, ¡°Tell me, which part of me, Shen Yu, is less than that person surnamed Feng? I¡¯ve been with God Bless longer than he has and I¡¯ve gone for more missions than he has. If he didn¡¯t obtain a massive amount of God Bloods by kissing as*, I would¡¯ve beaten him up to the point his mother can¡¯t even recognize him!¡±

    The four imperial-level purple gold-rank powerhouses dared not speak. All they did was listen while standing. Even the man with the buzz-cut hid the beer bottle in his hand behind his back secretly.

    ¡°F*ck! He made my team bait while his team went for the loot. Who the hell does this Feng Li think he is?! He¡¯s just good at kissing as*! They even asked him to lead the mission this time!¡±

    The four of them listened to Shen Yu vent for over ten minutes without saying anything. Until he had released everything and returned to his room, the long-haired man who came back with Shen Yu asked the man with the buzz-cut and the short, buff man, ¡°Old Lei, Old Cui, have you guys had dinner?¡±

    ¡°Not yet, we were waiting for you guys toe back,¡± The man with the buzz-cut who was addressed as Old Lei took another sip of beer.

    ¡°Let¡¯s order take-out. I¡¯m sure Boss doesn¡¯t want to eat out.¡± The long-haired man nced at the remaining three of them. ¡°What do you guys feel like eating?¡±

    The few of them named what they craved. He walked to Shen Yu¡¯s room after jotting them down.

    Old Lei then waved at the bald man who came back with Shen Yu. He asked while lowering his voice, ¡°What exactly happened, Old Wei?¡±

    Old Cui came closer after hearing Lei An¡¯s question.

    Old Wei peeped at Shen Yu¡¯s room. Noticing that Shen Yu did not stop them with the question, he spoke quietly, ¡°Boss Feng is the captain of the mission this time.¡±

    A cough came from Shen Yu¡¯s room as soon as he spoke. It clearly came from the long-haired man.

    Old Wei changed what he was going to say immediately. ¡°As the captain of the mission this time, Feng has three demigods and 20 imperial-level purple gold-rank powerhouses in his team. He asked our team and Master Li¡¯s team to be the bait to get the Purple Crow¡¯s attention. As the third team, they¡¯ll be hiding in the dark all this time and will only show themselves to get the target in the veryst moment. Moreover, he asked both of our teams to be their backups.¡±

    ¡°In other words, we¡¯re just the bait and they¡¯ll take the credit.¡± Old Cui raised his brow.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing that we can do. Feng has a good rtionship with higher management. They made him the captain of this mission.¡± Old Wei spread his arms while feeling helpless. ¡°Furthermore, we¡¯re not the only bait. I¡¯m guessing except himself, everyone else, including the team that he¡¯s leading, are the bait too.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. Him wanting to go for the target himself is a good thing for us. Believe me. That thing is a curse as soon as you touch it.¡± Old Lei took another sip of his beer.

    At the moment, Shen Yu flung the door open all of a sudden. ¡°Lei An, what exactly do you know about the Crow God¡¯s Eye?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already reported whatever I know to the headquarters, but the higher management only sees the benefit and ignored the risk of the item. I emphasized the risk on purpose, but they said I¡¯m just being an rmist and they ignored mepletely!¡± Lei An had helplessness written all over his face.

    ¡°Tell me everything you know.¡± Shen Yu took a step out and appeared before Lei An.

    ¡°Sure,¡± Lei An nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll give you guys a rough exnation.¡±

    ¡°The Crow God of the Purple Crow is a true Protoss. He¡¯s on apletely different level from the fake Protoss that attacked us 800 years ago. Hisbat strength is at least True God-level or even higher.¡±

    ¡°Legend has it that the Crow God has a total of 108 eyes with different abilities in each of them. The one that the Purple Crow has is called the Detective Eye. It can see through lies and reveal the truth. It¡¯s an extremely rare god item.

    ¡°To the Purple Crow, the main function of the Detective Eye is to pick out the Crow Spirit. At other times, it¡¯s hardly used apart from in special situations. Only the No. 1 Crow Leader in the Purple Crow¡¯s headquarters has the authorization to use it. The rest have very limited knowledge about this god item.

    ¡°The reason I said it¡¯ll be a curse to the person who takes this item is that the Detective Eye isn¡¯t a stand-alone god item. It¡¯s connected to the Crow God¡¯s will. Although this item isn¡¯t necessary the Crow God¡¯s eye, it¡¯s tightly connected to the Crow God. Cutting off such a connection might trigger the Crow God himself. That¡¯s what has been bothering me recently.

    ¡°Although it¡¯s impossible for the Crow God toe himself, the fury of a True God or higher existence isn¡¯t something that we can handle. Nobody knows if the Crow God has an attack tactic that could cross to another realm among the over 100 abilities he possesses.

    ¡°Apart from the Crow God¡¯s Eye, the Crow Spirit is a gravely dangerous existence too.

    ¡°Each Crow Spirit that¡¯s been selected from the candidates using the Crow God¡¯s Eye will be transformed by the Crow God in an extremely short time. The Crow Spirit will possess a body and spirit that¡¯s as powerful asplete-stage demigod-level as well as the Crow God¡¯s inheritance. The transformation only takes a few mere minutes.

    ¡°The transformed Crow Spirit will possessplete-stage demigod-level abilities. They can even unleash virtual god-level ability when necessary.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, if we¡¯re still going for the second target which is the Crow Spirit, the only time to do it is the few minutes when the Crow Spirit is being transformed. If we¡¯re too early, the Crow Spirit might not be elected yet. If we get therete, the Crow Spirit will be a great obstacle in our mission.

    ¡°If we really can¡¯t do it, we can only give up the second target. The first target which is the Detective Eye is our first priority,¡± Shen Yu said without thinking twice.

    ¡°If we only focus on the first target, indeed, the difficulty of the mission will drop by heaps.¡± Lei An looked at Shen Yu while frowning. ¡°But would Feng agree to this? Judging by his character, I guess it¡¯s pretty impossible for him to give up the second target.¡±

    ¡°That dumbas*, he might be killed by the Crow God¡¯s hand in this mission,¡± Shen Yu condemned, ¡°I really don¡¯t understand which part of him does the God¡¯s Messenger like.¡±

    ...

    In Room No. 188021 on the 188th floor, Lin Huang watched the entire discussion the few God Bless members had while sitting on the couch. He heard everything the five members said without missing anything.

    ¡°So, the Purple Crow¡¯s electing the Crow Spirit...¡± Lin Huang only found out about the reason why God Bless came to Bronze Crow City. He also found out that God Bless had more than two teams. There were three teams in total while one team was in hiding.

    ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, Yang Ling and Hong Zhuang must being for the Detective Eye too!¡± Soon, Lin Huang recalled Yang Ling telling him that there was something that could help Hong Zhuang find her brother. Looking at the current information he had, the Detective Eye was most probably it.

 Chapter 997 - I Bet Youâ€™ve Never Seen An Immortal-level Who Managed to Kill Demigods

    <h4>Chapter 997: I Bet You¡¯ve Never Seen An Immortal-level Who Managed to Kill Demigods</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lin Huang heard quite a number of secrets through the fish monsters in the hotel room.

    He thought he just happened to bump into people from God Bless and was curious about what they were up to. Never had he thought that it would have something to do with the Purple Crow and even involved Yang Ling and Hong Zhuang.

    ¡°So, do we stick our noses in this?¡± Bloody turned its head to ask Lin Huang after they were done eavesdropping on the God Bless members.

    ¡°I¡¯m not interested in the Purple Crow¡¯s Crow Spirit and that Detective Eye. It doesn¡¯t hurt for me to stay to watch the show if time permits.¡± Lin Huang¡¯s purpose of going to Bronze Crow City was just to look for Yang Ling to unlock the storage equipment. He nned to return to Wanbao City as soon as he collected the unlocked items so that he could perform closed-door cultivation to visualize thest three True Spirits.

    However, he never thought that he would encounter such a matter during his trip to Bronze Crow City.

    Lin Huang did not mind staying just to watch if the election of the Purple Crow¡¯s Crow Spirit was just a few days away from Yang Lingpleting the unlocking. Witnessing a demigod battle was rare. Furthermore, he wanted to know what exactly Yang Ling and Hong Zhuang possessed in order to be fighting for the same target with an organization that was guarded by demigods. Apart from that, he wanted to confirm whether the Crow God, the existence whichbat strength was at least as powerful as true god-level, could really attack by crossing realms.

    However, if the Purple Crow dyed their election of the Crow Spirit, he did not n to waste his time there. He was eager to elevate hisbat strength and ability since he found out about the condition of the gravel world in the great world as well as the existence of God Bless. No matter how excellent the show was going to be, it would serve no purpose to the elevation of his ability.

    ¡°On the other hand, I¡¯m pretty interested in the Detective Eye,¡± Bloody said while smiling, ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking how it¡¯ll work theoretically when the man with the buzz-cut was describing the Detective Eye earlier. The more I listened to him, the more I thought that the thing is more like a medium instead of a god item thates with detecting functions.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Lin Huang¡¯s interest was piqued after hearing what Bloody said.

    ¡°God items usually form naturally and usuallye with only one ability. Even if it contains various abilities, the nature of the abilities are in-line.¡±

    ¡°ording to that man with the buzz-cut who fit Lei An¡¯s initial description, the function of the Detective Eye should be exposing lies and revealing the truth. It makes sense to use this to elect the Crow Spirit.

    ¡°However, he mentionedter on that the Crow Spirit that¡¯s been elected through the Detective Eye will be transformed by the Crow God. The Crow Spirit will even obtain the Crow God¡¯s inheritance. That¡¯s strange because the Detective Eye will now be the medium connecting the Crow God and the Crow Spirit.

    ¡°This medium function has nothing to do with the detection ability at all. It¡¯s two different abilities on the other side of the spectrum.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible for a natural god item to possess twopletely different abilities. Therefore, I¡¯m suspecting that the so-called Detective Eye doesn¡¯t possess detective ability but rather a medium item.¡±

    ¡®So, you¡¯re saying it¡¯s the Crow God who is electing the Crow Spirit instead of the Detective Eye? The Detective Eye¡¯s real ability is just a disguised medium?¡¯ Lin Huang thought to himself carefully and figured it might be possible. ¡®So, the Crow God¡¯s transformation of the Crow Spirit and the passing on of the inheritance by crossing realms is made possible with this medium too?!¡¯

    ¡°The so-called Crow God¡¯s Eye should be a gimmick the Purple Crow came up with to disguise the Detective Eye¡¯s real function.¡± Bloody nodded. ¡°If I got it right, God Bless¡¯s motive of taking this Detective Eye is valid.¡±

    ¡°They want to use this medium to connect the great world organization behind them!¡± Lin Huang dered the motive out loud.

    The entire thing went through a painstaking analysis. The more Lin Huang thought about it, the more he thought that Bloody¡¯s spection might really be the truth.

    ¡°So, Yang Ling and Hong Zhuang...¡±

    Now that he basically confirmed the Detective Eye had no detection function, Hong Zhuang would not be able to find her brother even if Yang Ling and she were to obtain the god item.

    Lin Huang could not help but frown a little when he thought about this.

    Bloody¡¯s voice came through voice transmission at the moment. ¡°I¡¯m not sure about Yang Ling, but I think Hong Zhuang most probably knew about the truth about the Detective Eye. Thatdy Hong Zhuang was a core member of the Purple Crow. She escaped from the Purple Crow because she found out about the truth of the Crow Spirit. It¡¯s highly possible that she knows the real function of the Detective Eye.¡±

    ¡°So, are you saying she¡¯s just messing with Yang Ling when she told him that she¡¯s looking for her brother so that she could earn his sympathy?¡± Lin Huang was stunned when he heard that. He thought he was bing more and more clueless about Hong Zhuang now.

    ¡°It¡¯s possible, but maybe she¡¯s a team with Yang Ling. I can¡¯t figure that out at the moment,¡± said Bloody, ¡°But I suggest that it¡¯s best you don¡¯t trust Yang Ling entirely. He has most probably been to the great world and other mini-worlds.¡±

    Lin Huang frowned even deeper now.

    When Yang Ling recognized the age of the storage equipment from the other worlds, Lin Huang figured he must have been to the great world and the other mini-worlds. Although Yang Ling had zero cultivator¡¯s aura from him and seemed like apletely ordinary person, Lin Huang knew very well that Yang Ling was a traveler who possessed a Goldfinger like he did.

    Since Yang Ling came from Earth just like he did, he always felt close to Yang Ling since they came from the same hometown. Though he had his guard up, he never thought that they would be enemies.

    Lin Huang was even more puzzled now. He was not even sure if Yang Ling was with Hong Zhuang out of love or if both of them had intentions of their own and were just acting.

    ¡°Also, whether Yang Ling knew about the real function of the Detective Eye or not, he¡¯s in the same boat with Hong Zhuang now. Knowing the truth or not doesn¡¯t change this fact.¡±

    Lin Huang thought the entire thing was getting more and moreplicated as he delved deeper into it.

    In Room 081023 of the Phoenix Hotel more than 100 kilometers away, a couple was having a chat.

    ¡°That client of yours with the surname Lin who came earlier looks familiar. I wonder if I¡¯ve seen him before.¡± Hong Zhuang stood at the reading room and chatted with Yang Ling, pretending to be casual.

    ¡°It¡¯s not odd that you find him familiar. His name is Lin Xie and he¡¯s the No. 1 supreme genius on the Genius Union leaderboard for two years consecutively.¡± Yang Ling gave a short response while working.

    ¡°That name... It¡¯s a fake identity you made for him, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Yang Ling confirmed. He seemed like he was unwilling to reveal his client¡¯s confidential information.

    ¡°Have you seen his real face before?¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t. He looked like that since we first met.¡± Yang Ling lifted his head to look at Hong Zhuang while speaking in a rather jealous tone, ¡°Are you interested in him?¡±

    ¡°Stop overthinking. I just find him a little familiar. I¡¯m worried that he¡¯s from the Purple Crow,¡± Hong Zhuang exined while smiling.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. The Purple Crow won¡¯t be able to train such an outstanding guy like him.¡± Yang Ling felt relieved and shook his head with a smile.

    ¡°He¡¯s just on immortal-level no matter how powerful he is.¡± Hong Zhuang pouted. Clearly, Yang Ling included her in his earlier reference.

    Yang Ling raised his brow and thought to himself secretly, ¡®I bet you¡¯ve never seen an immortal-level who has managed to kill demigods.¡¯

    ¡°Oh yeah, I almost forgot about this. The Crow God Ceremony of the Purple Crow will officially take ce at 12 a.m. in three days. Are you ready?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m all set.¡±

 Chapter 998 - Exposed Ability

    <h4>Chapter 998: Exposed Ability</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    It was the second day since Lin Huang arrived in the Bronze Crow City.

    ¡°I¡¯ve unlocked all of the storage equipment. Are youing to get them now or are youing over tomorrow?¡±

    It was past 11 at night and Lin Huang had just finished practicing his sword skills and was nning to go to bed. A message popped up on his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring all of a sudden. Naturally, it was Yang Ling who had helped him to unlock the storage equipment and sent him the message.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be there right away.¡± Lin Huang summoned a dimensional portal as soon as he replied to the message. He then stepped into it.

    As he walked out of the dimensional portal a momentter, he arrived at the entrance of Yang Ling¡¯s hotel room.

    He rang the doorbell and Yang Ling, who was dressed in pajamas, opened the door a whileter.

    He was surprised to see Lin Huang standing at his doorstep. ¡°How did youe so quickly?¡±

    ¡°I set the coordinates of your hotel room thest time I came.¡±

    ¡°Come in then.¡± Yang Ling gestured him to enter.

    Lin Huang did not see Hong Zhuang when he entered. However, he sensed someone lying in the bedroom within the range of his territory. He thought to himself, ¡®She has such a healthy lifestyle!¡¯

    ¡°Hong Zhuang is already sleeping. Let¡¯s talk in the reading room,¡± Yang Ling lowered his voice and led Lin Huang straight to the reading room.

    The reading room was a little messy, but it was clearly much better than where Yang Ling used to work.

    Lin Huang nced through the room without missing anything. He thought Yang Ling had undergone a significant changepared to the past. No matter whether it was his state of mind or personal lifestyle, it was undoubtedly much healthier now.

    Looking at those details, it did not seem like he was putting on an act.

    Rting to Yang Ling¡¯s messy life in the past and the changes he had made since meeting Hong Zhuang, Lin Huang was more convinced that Yang Ling had no idea about Hong Zhuang¡¯s real intentions.

    Naturally, Lin Huang¡¯s guard remained up since Yang Ling hid the fact that he had been to the great world.

    After closing the door to the reading room, Yang Ling passed Lin Huang the temporary storage ring he had given him earlier.

    ¡°There are a total of 413,628 storage equipment, 133,186 of which can¡¯t be unlocked although I¡¯ve unlocked the rest for you.

    ¡°Why can¡¯t you unlock them?¡± Lin Huang asked rather confusedly.

    ¡°A minority of them are too old. A part of the storage equipment has dposed, causing its insides to copse. As for the rest that failed to be unlocked, it¡¯s basically because the deceased¡¯s immediate family logged out of the ount and transferred the items out. The respective organizations collected the empty storage equipment back.¡±

    What Yang Ling said confirmed Lin Huang¡¯s suspicions that he had been to the great world even more. Otherwise, it was impossible for him to know about such a log-out process so clearly. However, Lin Huang did not question him any further.

    ¡°Thanks. I¡¯ll take a look at them when I get back and I¡¯ll pay yourmissionter.¡±

    ¡°Lin Xie, I have a favor to ask,¡± Yang Ling hesitated before saying all of the sudden.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°There are over 300 storage rings among the pieces of storage equipment thate from the great world. I would like one, any one of them. I only want the ring. I don¡¯t want anything in it,¡± Yang Ling finally voiced his request, ¡°I can give you a 20% discount on themission.¡±

    ¡°Can you tell me the reason why you want the storage ring?¡± Lin Huang thought about it and asked directly.

    ¡°I can¡¯t tell you that. All I can tell you is that it¡¯s rted to my privacy. It won¡¯t harm anyone.¡± Yang Ling stared at Lin Huang as he gave him an exnation that could not really be considered a reason.

    Lin Huang fell into silence for a moment and eventually nodded. ¡°Alright then.¡±

    To him, it did not hurt to lose one of those storage rings. Furthermore, Yang Ling did not specify which one he wanted whereby Lin Huang could just pick any for them. Even if Yang Ling wanted a specific one among all of them, the probability of him having it was less than 1/300.

    Lin Huang used his Divine Telekinesis to detect his temporary storage ring and casually picked a male storage ring. He handed it to Yang Ling after retrieving its contents.

    Yang Ling had no objection, so he put the ring on his finger as soon as he took it. He smiled and nodded at Lin Huang. ¡°Thanks.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll make a move now if this is all.¡± Lin Huang put the temporary storage ring away and looked at Yang Ling.

    ¡°When do you n to leave Bronze Crow City?¡±

    ¡°Within these two days. What¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°Nothing. It¡¯s just that it¡¯ll be chaotic in Bronze Crow Citytely, so it¡¯s best if you can leave as soon as possible to prevent from yourself from getting into trouble.¡± There was a hidden message in Yang Ling¡¯s words as he looked at Lin Huang hintingly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t usually create trouble, but I¡¯m not afraid of trouble.¡± Lin Huang locked eyes with Yang Ling while speaking cryptically. ¡°If some bastard insists oning at me, it¡¯s his bad day then.¡±

    The two of them looked into each other¡¯s eyes for a moment and smiled.

    ¡°I¡¯m leaving!¡± Lin Huang waved and summoned a dimensional portal before stepping into it right away.

    A momentter, the dimensional portal closed and Lin Huang disappeared. However, Yang Ling mumbled to himself with a sigh as he watched Lin Huang vanish, ¡°I hope this guy won¡¯t stick his nose into this...¡±

    Lin Huang sat on the couch and remained silent for a long time when he returned to the hotel room. He knew that his ability was now exposed.

    What Yang Ling said earlier clearly meant to urge Lin Huang not to interfere with what was going to happen in Bronze Crow City. It also meant that Yang Ling knew Lin Huang had the ability to interfere.

    ¡°How did I expose myself?¡± Lin Huang took out the temporary storage ring and looked into it with his Divine Telekinesis. He looked through the storage equipment in it one after another.

    He soon found out what the problem was. There was Divine Power left behind in some of the storage equipment.

    Bringing out the storage equipment, he soon found out the reason of Divine Power remnant was because of the blood on them.

    In reality, many storage equipment would have blood on them and Lin Huang basically would not clean them. Nobody knew how long it would take to clean hundreds of thousands of storage equipment one after another. He would usually retrieve the loots and sell the storage equipment on the ck market. The ck market would clean the storage equipment themselves when they received the storage equipment.

    However, the blood on the storage equipment was clearly not regr monster blood. Instead, it was demigod blood, hence the remnant of the Divine Power.

    ¡°That¡¯s strange. How would these storage equipment have demigod blood? I used the temporary storage ring to keep the storage equipment temporarily. I put those demigod-level monsters carcasses that I killed in Abyss Brink away straight into my Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring.¡± Lin Huang thought it was a little odd.

    Bloody knew what happened as soon as it heard Lin Huang¡¯s soft mumble.

    ¡°You must¡¯ve gotten the blood from the Emperor¡¯s Heart Rings you obtained from killing the demigod-level monsters on the thirdyer of the Abyss Brink. You put the hundreds of Emperor¡¯s Heart Rings away in there too. I figured there might be rings used by demigods before and Yang Ling would see through your ability, so I took the time to pick them out before sending them for unlocking. Never did I think I would¡¯ve overlooked the blood.¡± It was normal for storage equipment to have blood on them. Even Bloody overlooked it when it handled them, thus it did not think of the remnant of the Divine Power.

    Such remnant from demigod blood would notst long and would vanish a monthter the most. It was easy for Yang Ling to figure that the blood was left behind after killing demigod-level monsters.

    ¡°Forget it. Let it be if he finds out.¡± Lin Huang did not want to dwell on it since it hade to this point.

    ¡°The Crow God Ceremony is beginning in two days. He must be putting all of his focus on it instead of watching me.¡±

 Chapter 999 - Thereâ€™s More Than One God in This World!

    <h4>Chapter 999: There¡¯s More Than One God in This World!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Time flew by and soon two days had passed.

    Lin Huang spent the past two days in the hotel room practicing his sword skills. He even handed the task of eavesdropping on the God Bless members to Bloody which ryed the important messages to him.

    Apart from learning about the time and venue of the Crow God Ceremony, he did not only learned about the mission this time, but he even heard many God Bless secrets.

    The founder of God Bless was called the Master God and hisbat strength and ability were unknown. He had been in hiding for hundreds of years and had juste back to take over God Bless again.

    That was also the reason why God Bless was activetely all of a sudden.

    Below the Master God were four God¡¯s Messengers whosebat strength was unknown as well.

    However, judging from Shen Yu¡¯s respect towards the God¡¯s Messengers, the four of them might most probably be virtual god-level powerhouses. Shen Yu was a demigod himself, after all, and only Virtual Gods could make a demigod fear for them.

    Then, there were Commanders below the four God¡¯s Messengers.

    The Commanders were in charge of all of the branches in the entire safety zone. Some safety zones had one Commander while some had a main Commander and a Deputy Commander.

    The guy with the surname Feng whom Shen Yu mentioned earlier was Commander Feng Li. He was currently leading God Bless in Division 3, and he managed all three branches in Division 3.

    The reason Shen Yu despised him was that thetter who had more experience was supposed to be appointed as the new Commander since the past Division 3 Commander was re-assigned. Never had he thought that Feng Li would appear out of nowhere. Not only Feng Li was given a massive amount of god¡¯s blood and elevated to perfect-stage demigod-level despite only going on very few missions, but he was also assigned to be the Commander of Division 3.

    Since Shen Yu secretly had the mostints towards Feng Li, Bloody knew a lot about him.

    Almost half of the Commanders from God Bless had the samebat strength as Feng Li whereby they were on perfect-stage demigod-level.

    Perfect-stage demigod-level would mean that 100% of the Life Power in the demigod-levels¡¯ bodies could transform into Divine Power. On a certain level, such a person was close to Virtual God. Powerhouses on perfect-stage demigod-level would have their flesh and soul washedpletely with a sea of Divine Power, practically reaching Virtual God standard. Their ability wasparable with a virtual god-level rank-1 who had just elevated. People would easily mistake theirbat strength as a virtual god-level powerhouse by sense.

    However, the broken Godhead in their bodies made the construction of God Territory impossible. They could not produce Divine Power naturally, and could only replenish it from external sources.

    Below Commanders were the Captains of each branch, which was Shen Yu¡¯s current position at God Bless.

    All of the Captains of God Bless had demigod-levelbat strength; that was the mandatory condition of being a Captain.

    God Bless had a couple of branches in the three core safety zones. For instance, Division 3 had three branches while Division 1 and Division 2 had more.

    After the Captains came the normal members.

    God Bless did not have many members. They were basically on high immortal-level and imperial-level. Each branch had few members with only 20 to 30 members or over 100 members at the most.

    Comparatively, God Bless might have more spies allocated in each organization than their members.

    Naturally, the spies followed another system that was entirely different from the system Shen Yu and the rest followed. Even the intel branches of each division were unrted.

    Shen Yu only chatted about that with his few underlings once and it was just a short conversation, so Bloody obtained very limited information from that.

    Lin Huang frowned when Bloody was telling him that information.

    ¡°Are you sure those four God¡¯s Messengers are Virtual Gods?¡± That was the first question Lin Huang asked after hearing what Bloody said.

    ¡°It¡¯s confirmed. Shen Yu has no respect for this perfect-stage demigod-level Feng Li. Him taking Shen Yu¡¯s position aside, Feng Li is just a demigod to him even though he¡¯s on perfect-stage demigod-level. He¡¯s not as powerful as Shen Yu who could easily get to perfect-stage demigod-level as long as he obtains sufficient god¡¯s blood. Therefore, he has no respect for Commanders.

    ¡°However, he¡¯s always calling God¡¯s Messengers ¡®Master God¡¯s Messenger¡¯ and dares not cross the line. He clearly respects them. It¡¯s impossible for Shen Yu to fear perfect-stage demigod-levels.

    ¡°However, ording to the cultivation system in our gravel world, it¡¯s impossible for someone to elevate to Virtual God.¡± Lin Huang was very much aware of the current cultivation system¡¯s w. Indeed, just like what the stone tablet said, it was impossible for someone to elevate to Virtual God.

    ¡°The current cultivation system can¡¯t do that, but what if they¡¯re cultivating using the old cultivation system?¡± Bloody voiced its opinion, ¡°Or maybe they¡¯re like Mr. Fu whereby they¡¯re Virtual Gods who survived the ancient era?¡±

    ¡°ording to historical records, many powerhouses¡¯ bodies weren¡¯t found during the battle 800 years ago. Perhaps most of them were eaten by monsters but we can¡¯t rule out the possibility that there were some Virtual Gods who hid and healed from the battle.¡±

    Lin Huang could not argue about what Bloody said because it was indeed possible.

    ¡°I personally think that these Virtual Gods elevated by integrating Godheads,¡± the stone tablet voiced its opinion out of the blue.

    ¡°Why would you say that?¡± Lin Huang asked immediately.

    ¡°Otherwise, where did the Godheads of Gods who died during the ancient era go when their bodies were found?¡± The stone tablet was calm as it posed the question.

    What the stone tablet said terrified Lin Huang. There might be millions of Gods that died during the ancient era. Even if most of them remained unfound, as long as a minority of the Godheads were found by major organizations, they could manufacture many Gods from there.

    ¡°Judging from what you said, it¡¯s very possible that the Master God of God Bless is a True God.¡± Lin Huang thought his view of the world was nowpletely shaken.

    He had always thought Mr. Fu was the only God in this gravel world. However, now it seemed like this gravel world was much more dangerous than he imagined.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, fighting God Bless is much more difficult than I expected.¡± Lin Huang looked helpless.

    ¡°I was thinking why would God Bless have to be secretive in their missions if they really had such power, especially when Bloody mentioned they might have four Virtual Gods? They could totally wipe out all the organizations in the entire world under the sun, making them the overlord of the gravel world.

    ¡°However, now it seems like organizations such as the Union Government and the Hunter Association might have more hidden god-level powerhouses. God Bless doesn¡¯t announce their power not because they can¡¯t, but because they know very well that there are even more powerful organizations that exist in this world.¡±

    Lin Huang soon connected the dots after the stone tablet reminded him about it.

    ¡°These god-level powerhouses haven¡¯t shown up for hundreds of years. They might¡¯vee to an agreement with all the organizations not to reveal themselves. Just like the game theory of deterrent forces that all the countries applied on Earth...¡±

 Chapter 1000 - Ten Candidates

    <h4>Chapter 1000: Ten Candidates</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Late at night, two round red and purple moons hung in the sky like a pair of gigantic beast¡¯s pupils in different colors.

    The maroon moonlight shone on the blue ocean. Combined with the rumbling of the waves, theyers of mysterious colors rippled.

    It was the Tranquil Ocean, a sea that branched out from the east of Peaceful Ocean 5,000 kilometers to the northeast of Bronze Crow City.

    At the moment, there were four massive pitch-ck airships above the Tranquil Ocean. They were flying towards the central zone of the Tranquil Ocean.

    If one were familiar with airships, he would be able to recognize these four airships that looked exactly the same. They were demigod-level supreme motherships ¡ª the Midnight God.

    The fusge of the airship was t while its rear looked like a nd. Its length exceeded 12,000 meters, making it seem like a supermassive aircraft carrier hovering in the sky.

    As a demigod-level supreme mothership, the Midnight God could be sold at a price simr to a god item in the market.

    The four airships flew in sequence and soon arrived at the central zone of the Tranquil Ocean. Theynded less than 100 meters above the ocean.

    Subsequently, the four airships began transforming. Their rears turned into a 90-degree fan-shaped form and connected together perfectly. As the four massive motherships became one, they formed a round tform that was more than 24 kilometers in diameter.

    There were over 4,000 dense cannons below the tform that stretched out of the tform, pointing in 360 degrees.

    After the transformation was done, more than ten silhouettes in ck trench coats appeared on the round tform at the back of the mothership in a sh. There was a white circle in the middle of the ck trench coat where a purple crow perched on a dry branch.

    Soon, the 13 of them began working.

    One of them waved and opened a midnight-ck dimensional portal.

    A momentter, a gigantic ck sharp w reached out of the portal. The w alone plugged the entire portal.

    ¡°Stop clogging the portal. Come out now,¡± shouted the man who summoned the portal at the monster that stretched its w out.

    The ck sharp w shrunk at a rapid speed as a pitch-ck dragon-like creature came out of the portal. It red at the person who shouted at it, feeling crossed, then looked around. ¡°There¡¯s no fight here, Lu Dong. Why did you summon us?¡±

    The second monster crawled out of the portal as soon as he was done speaking. It was a green giant with countless lumps all over its body. Its height was approximately seven to eight meters tall, and it had bulky muscles all over.

    ¡°How many times do you want me to tell you not to call me by my name, Big ck? You¡¯re my imperial monster. You should have some basic respect toward your master,¡± Lu Dong said with arrogance on his face. He would usually let it go, but many of his colleagues were around to witness the scene.

    ¡°Respect, my as*. Since there¡¯s no fight here, I¡¯m going back to sleep.¡± The dragon creature named Big ck snorted, turning the air into ice in the next second while the temperature on the tform plunged. He red at his master and turned around in an attempt to leave.

    ¡°Dracaena!¡± Lu Dong shouted immediately upon seeing him leaving.

    Big ck stopped right away while a hint of slyness shed in his eyes. He swung his head. ¡°300!¡±

    ¡°200! Go back to sleep if you don¡¯t want any.¡±

    ¡°Deal!¡± Big ck then turned around.

    ¡°Barbecue!¡± The green giant looked at Lu Dong with a grin. Clearly, he was going to lock a deal down.

    ¡°Two tonnes, nothing more!¡± Lu Dong announced grimly.

    The giant nodded immediately.

    Another four monsters came out of the portal at the same time and they were grinning at Lu Dong.

    Lu Dong nced at them and looked even gloomier now. However, he said while gritting his teeth, ¡°Give me everything you have today. Those who ck will have their reward taken away!¡±

    Although they put on an amusing show whereby the master was bullied by his imperial monsters, Lu Dong¡¯s colleagues did not make fun of him.

    All six imperial monsters clearly had demigod-level aura, and it only proved Lu Dong¡¯s power as an Imperial Censor.

    Moreover, there was a demigod who had teased Lu Dong after seeing a simr situation and he was beaten up by Lu Dong and his six imperial monsters to the point that he was bedridden for half a month.

    Given such a severe warning, nobody dared to make fun of Lu Dong.

    The six demigod-level imperial monsters began working immediately. Apart from the two that stayed by Lu Dong¡¯s side, the remaining four scattered. Two of them flew into the air while another two jumped into Tranquil Ocean to hide.

    After the preparations, Lu Dong sat with his legs crossed while watching his 12 colleagues building the altar nearby patiently.

    Approximately half an hour had passed. An altar that spanned a kilometer in diameter was erected on the tform at the rear of the airships.

    It was 11.50 p.m. by then.

    ¡°The power of the Divine Stone is enough to hold up the airship¡¯s defenses, isn¡¯t it?¡± The leading middle-aged man nced at the time and said to thedy next to him, ¡°We¡¯ll bring in the Crow Spirit candidates when the defenses are activated.¡±

    Thedy nodded and disappeared right away.

    Soon, a semitransparent defensiveyer formed quickly the air above the airship tform, engulfing the entire area.

    Looking from far away, the tform at the back of the airships was not the only covered area. There was also a semitransparent membrane oveying the bottom of the airships without the cannons.

    Approximately two to three minutes after the shield was formed, thedy who disappeared and the other man brought ten young people in white robes in through the elevator.

    The muscr man who had just arrived was clearly a demigod judging by his aura.

    Meanwhile, the young people in white robes were of mixed genders and had differentbat strength auras. Six of them were on imperial-level, and the one with the highestbat strength was on imperial-level purple gold-rank. The other three were on high immortal-level. Thest one was on holy fire-level, having just stepped into white me-level.

    The leading middle-aged man glimpsed through the bunch of young people in white robes and began speaking, ¡°Being selected as a Crow Spirit candidate is an honor. However, only one among you will be elected as the Crow Spirit, the Crow God¡¯s representative in this world. We won¡¯t know who¡¯ll be elected until the veryst moment. The election has nothing to do with yourbat strength or ability. The will of the Crow God will determine the final decision.

    ¡°For those who aren¡¯t selected, don¡¯t give up. You¡¯re an irreceable Purple Crow member. Be diligent in cultivating. You¡¯ll still have the opportunity to go for my position as Crow Leader.¡±

    The middle-aged man held his head down and looked at the time after he was done speaking. ¡°It¡¯s almost time now. Let¡¯s begin.¡±

 Chapter 1001 - Lurker

    <h4>Chapter 1001: Lurker</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lin Huang hid in the alternate dimension and watched everything that was happening on the tform of the airships through the semitransparent defensive shield far away.

    Despite the defensiveyer through which he could not see the people¡¯s faces, he could sense each of theirbat strengths clearly.

    ¡°How many demigods are there in the Purple Crow?!¡± The Purple Crow had 14 demigods, which shocked him. He initially thought the Purple Crow would only have four to five demigods at the most. However, the reality was three times more than he expected.

    ¡°I suppose the demigods from each zone are gathered here. Wow, they¡¯re really going all out!¡± Bloody said while smiling, ¡°But the number is really so much higher than we expected.¡±

    ¡°Seven among the 14 demigods just elevated these recent months.¡± The stone tablet¡¯s voice came all of a sudden. ¡°A few of them haven¡¯t even had their demigod aura stabilizedpletely.¡±

    Lin Huang smiled casually after hearing what the stone tablet said. ¡°I see... I suppose they know they¡¯re short-handed since the Crow Spirit election is happening this year. They picked a few of the imperial-level purple gold-rank members who are hopeless to elevate to Virtual Gods and elevated them to demigods.¡±

    Although Bloody could not hear the stone tablet¡¯s voice transmission, it figured Lin Huang must be speaking to something inside his body and could not help but to interrupt, ¡°What you said is highly possible. The Purple Crow¡¯s all set for the Crow God Ceremony this time, so they definitely are ready for any interference. Elevating demigods at the veryst minute before the Crow God Ceremony is indeed the best way to fortify the number of members with topbat strength in the organization.¡±

    ¡°But I can¡¯t figure out their standard of Crow Spirit candidates.¡± Lin Huang raised another doubt. ¡°Theoretically, the higher thebat strength is, the better it is for the Crow God¡¯s body because a highbat strength would mean a stronger flesh and soul. That should be the best Crow Spirit candidate. I think it¡¯s best for them to pick a demigod as the Crow Spirit. However, not only did they pick a couple of immortal-level candidates, but there¡¯s even a holy fire-level among them.¡±

    ¡°What you said is merely your subjective judgment.¡± The stone tablet could not help but point out through voice transmission again after hearing Lin Huang¡¯s observation. ¡°The most important thing when ites to picking the right body isn¡¯t the strength of flesh and soul but thepatibility.¡±

    ¡°To powerhouses who are on true god-level or above, imperial- and holy fire-levels are no difference to them; they¡¯re just ants. To them, the difficulty of transforming a holy fire-level¡¯s flesh and soul is no different from transforming an imperial-level. The most would just be the slight difference in the time spent.¡±

    ¡°What you said about demigods being the most suitable vessel is so wrong on all levels.¡±

    ¡°Unless there¡¯s no other option, no True God would want a demigod to be their vessel. The reason being, the broken Godhead in a demigod¡¯s body would be a great limitation. Using a demigod as their vessel would mean that the maximumbat strength of the vessel can only be perfect-stage demigod-level. On the other hand, the True God could possibly train the candidate to virtual god-level or even true god-level if he picks an imperial- or immortal-level candidate with outstanding potential.¡±

    While Lin Huang was in a heated discussion with the stone tablet and Bloody in the alternate dimension, the world out there was tossed into chaos as well.

    Below the sea level of the Tranquil Ocean, the people from God Bless hid in a demigod relic space a couple of kilometers away from Lin Huang¡¯s alternate dimension.

    The demigod relic was disguised into a liquid droplet and rippled following the waves on the Tranquil Ocean.

    The people in the droplet observed everything that was happening on the airship not far away.

    Two people in the space were fighting.

    ¡°Commander Feng, I think we should give up on the second target of our mission which is the Crow Spirit. As soon as the Purple Crow takes the Detective Eye out, we¡¯ll snatch it immediately. We don¡¯t have to wait for the Crow God Ceremony to begin so that we can avoid unnecessary trouble,¡± Shen Yu suggested directly.

    ¡°Shen Yu, Master God¡¯s Messenger gave us two missions. You¡¯re asking us to give up on one mission before we¡¯ve even begun. What are you trying to do here?¡± Commander Feng looked at Shen Yu in contempt.

    ¡°So, let me say this to your face. Your suggestion has been rejected. I¡¯m themander and it¡¯s my call. I want both of the mission targets! We¡¯re not giving up on any of them!¡±

    ¡°Feng Li, it only takes a few minutes to transform the Crow Spirit¡¯s body. If you want to capture the Crow Spirit, you can only do that within those few short minutes. It undoubtedly raises the difficulty of the mission by heaps. If we fail to capture the Crow Spirit within the given time, we¡¯ll be fighting an opponent who isparable to perfect-stage demigod-level or even virtual god-level when the integration of the Crow Spirit and the Crow God ispleted! By then, we might not evenplete any of our missions!¡±

    ¡°Then, we¡¯ll capture the Crow Spirit within the few minutes of transformation!¡± Feng Li insisted while ring at Shen Yu.

    ¡°You mother¡ª¡± A young man gripped Shen Yu¡¯s shoulder and shook his head when Shen Yu almost cursed out loud.

    It was the other Division 3 captain, Li Qing.

    ¡°Shen Yu, if you insist on disobeying my order like this, I¡¯ll talk to Master God¡¯s Messenger and send you out of Division 3 when the mission is over.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to talk to him. I¡¯ll do it myself. You as*-kisser, I¡¯ve been tolerating you for way too long! I¡¯ll report your misguidance if this mission fails!¡± In his rage, Shen Yu shook Li Qing¡¯s hand off from his shoulder and began screaming.

    Lei An and the other three who stood aside turned pale from the scare.

    Even Captain Li Qing smacked his forehead, feeling helpless about the situation.

    ¡°Shen Yu, are you asking for death?!¡± The intention to kill shed in Feng Li¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Alright, alright. Let¡¯s take a step back. We¡¯re on a mission now. Both of you can solve the conflict between you guys after the mission is over. Don¡¯t interfere with the mission.¡± A tall and big fatty walked past Feng Li and stood between both of them. ¡°If Master God¡¯s Messenger finds out that the mission failed because of your internal conflict, I¡¯m sure you guys will be in grave trouble! Moreover, we¡¯ll be affected too. Please don¡¯t hurt the innocent. I¡¯m begging the two of you. Can we do that? I don¡¯t want to be sent to God-knows-where for hundreds of years.¡±

    ¡°Brother Fatty is right. Don¡¯t hurt the innocent.¡± Another female demigod stood out and grabbed both of them.

    The duo finally stopped fighting after hearing the fatty mention the God Messenger.

    They knew very well that being benched was not the only thing that would happen to them if they really caused the mission to fail because of their internal conflict. They might even have their cultivation abolished and be asked to leave God Bless.

    Just when they stopped arguing, they soon saw ten Crow Spirit candidates in white robes surrounded the altar in a circle, nked by empty space on the airship deck.

    Subsequently, the ten of them removed their white robes and revealed their naked bodies.

 Chapter 1002 - Young Man, Tell Me Your Name

    <h4>Chapter 1002: Young Man, Tell Me Your Name</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    A ck altar seemed to have grown in the middle of the massive tform made out of the four airships. It integrated with the pitch-ck tform, appearing out of ce.

    Ten naked young men and women sat in a circle surrounding the altar with space between each other.

    Lu Dong and the other 12 demigods and two demigod-level summoning beasts hovered above the altar. They surrounded the ten Crow Spirit candidates and the altar in order to protect them.

    Clearly, they had rehearsed the formation many times. They were in position without even speaking to each other. The entire process took less than a minute.

    The Crow Leader hovered into the air above the altar and looked at the time on his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring.

    Lin Huang, who was watching in the alternate dimension far away, could not help but nce at the time too.

    ¡°11.58 p.m....¡±

    The Crow Leader crossed his arms in front of his chest and shut his eyes. He waited for the time to pass patiently.

    A momentter, it was 12 a.m. sharp.

    He opened both of his eyes as a gigantic Imperial Pce solidified rapidly above his head.

    It was a massive ck city. The city walls alone were 100 meters tall and spread tens of kilometers. It was a few folds bigger than the tform made of the four airships.

    Two majestic city gates that soared 200 meters high were in the middle of the city wall. They stood even taller than the city walls.

    There was a purple crow with its wings spread wide open carved in the middle of the two massive gates. The crow¡¯s eyes seemed to have two huge red rubies mounted on them, sitting on each gate.

    It was the Purple Crow headquarters, the Crow Leader Yan Ping¡¯s Imperial Pce ¡ª the Crow City!

    As soon as the Imperial Pce appeared, Yan Ping¡¯s aura waspletely released without him hiding it. He was clearly on perfect-stage demigod-level and was a terrifying existenceparable to a Virtual God.

    The air around seemed to have frozen as the massive ck city hovered in the sky.

    Even Lin Huang could not help but exim out loud, ¡°What a gigantic Imperial Pce!¡± This was the biggest Imperial Pce he had ever witnessed in his life.

    ¡°Although a demigod can¡¯t form a God Territory, an Imperial Pce possesses a certain God Territory characteristic. It¡¯s usually much bigger than an ordinary Imperial Pce,¡± the stone tablet exined.

    Just when Lin Huang was musing about the reason Yan Ping summoned the Imperial Pce, Yan Ping began controlling the Crow City.

    The eyes of the purple crow on the massive ck city gates seemed to light up with a red glow. Two ring sparks burned all of a sudden.

    A rumble broke the sky a momentter.

    The two massive gates of the Crow City seemed to be pushed open by a pair of invisible hands.

    As soon as the gates were opened, ck silhouettes poured towards the altar in a frenzy. They were like a ck waterfall drowning the inside of the altar. The ck silhouettes in the altar became rowdy, seeming to seek escape. However, they appeared to be shackled by an invisible force.

    ¡°That soul power wave...¡± Lin Huang frowned as he watched. He sensed what the ck silhouettes were faintly, but he could not be sure.

    ¡°It¡¯s his soul. Due to the Imperial Pce, it became visible to the naked eye,¡± the stone tablet exined, ¡°Seems like he¡¯s using soul sacrifice to summon the Crow God.¡±

    ¡°What a Crow God!¡± Lin Huang¡¯s expression became serious as he watched countless souls being poured into the altar and gradually turning into a ck liquid.

    The pouringsted for over ten minutes. Yan Ping only recalled his Imperial Pce when the ck liquid in the altar turned into a whirlpool. He took a box from his storage space out.

    The box was only the size of a fist. It was the color of blood with ck sigils covering it.

    Yan Ping performed aplicated hand seal quickly and the ck sigils on the box soon began to flow rapidly. Later on, the sigils on the box cover faded and it opened automatically.

    There was a crimson eyeball in the box.

    Yan Ping seemed not to dare to touch it. When he flicked it through the air, the crimson eyeball flew out of the box and dropped into the whirlpool within the altar below.

    A whileter, the crimson eyeball began expanding at a high speed.

    It grew from normal human-size to a giant sphere of approximately three meters in diameter half a minuteter. It hovered from the altar slowly and hung in the air about ten meters from the altar.

    The eyeball hadpletely transformed by now. There were red and purple blood vessels all over it and many blood vessels dangled like vines from it. They connected to the whirlpool in the altar below.

    The eye now had a red iris and a pitch-ck pupil.

    An ominous aura spread across the space, lingering in this broken mini world.

    Even Lin Huang felt a slight suppression as he watched everything far away in the alternate dimension. He had goosebumps all over and his scalp tingled numbly.

    He did not find the eye scary, but rather it was the Crow God¡¯s aura that spread out which gave him a physiological reaction.

    The people who had the same reaction at the same time were the God Bless members and Hong Zhuang who were hiding in the dark.

    ¡°This is scary. The aura alone gives someone a sense of despair. It can almost make someone lose their will to fight,¡± Lin Huang could not help but exim.

    ¡°Apart from a True God¡¯s Holy Power, this Crow God should have some other suppressing power that exudes such spiritual oppression that¡¯s so much higher than others who are on the same level as he is!¡± exined the stone tablet.

    On the deck of the airships, everyone including the Crow Leader Yan Ping, the other 13 demigods and the two demigod-level imperial monsters fell from the air onto the deck due to the Crow God¡¯s Holy Power.

    The ten naked men and women at the border of the altar were quivering. They were not afraid, but it was a physiological terror that made them lose control of their bodies.

    All demigods had Divine Power in their bodies, so they had a certain resistance to such Holy Power. However, people below demigod-level who had zero Divine Power in their bodies were like naked humans in the snow whereby they could not resist the Holy Power¡¯s suppression at all.

    Yan Ping, who hovered above the air, spoke as soon as the eyeball hadpleted its transformation.

    ¡°Master God, we¡¯ve picked ten Crow Spirit candidates. You may select the Crow Spirit.¡±

    The eyeball peeped at Yan Ping and subsequently nced through the ten naked men and women below one after another.

    Less than ten secondster, the eyeball stared at the fifth person all of a sudden after it had just nced through five of them.

    Yan Ping and the rest held their breaths. ¡®He¡¯s done picking so soon?¡¯

    The eyeball was staring at the young man who had the lowestbat strength among the ten candidates.

    The young man looked only 17 or 18 years old. He was skinny and stood less than 1.7 meters tall. Despite his tanned skin, he was not considered good-looking. There was a circle of ck,plicated sigils on the left side of his chest which looked like a ck tattoo.

    There was a massive amount of ck fog billowing out of the eye, forming a massive ck silhouette before the young man. The ck shadow looked like a crow spreading its wings, and there were 108 red pupils on the ck silhouette¡¯s head like a sky full of stars.

    ¡°Young man, tell me your name.¡± The ck silhouette¡¯s head came less than a meter before the young man and asked for the young man¡¯s name. Its voice was ovepping; it sounded like more than 100 men and women talking at the same time.

    The young man¡¯s shivering body surprisingly calmed down as he looked at the ck silhouette¡¯s 108 pupils that looked like stars. He told his name without hesitation, ¡°My... My name is Xiao Mo...¡±

 Chapter 1003 - A War Has Begun!

    <h4>Chapter 1003: A War Has Begun!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When the Crow God asked for the young man¡¯s name, Yan Ping and the rest of the demigods knew very well that the Crow God had basically decided on the Crow Spirit.

    However, Lu Dong and the rest were a little confused.

    Among the ten candidates, the Crow God had gone for the one with the lowestbat strength. Furthermore, he went for the most inconspicuous person.

    Almost everyone thought the young man who had just broken through to white me-level recently was just a stand-in for the Crow Spirit candidate.

    Even Xiao Mo himself thought the same too. However, never had he thought that the Crow God would select him right away.

    The ck silhouette which was the incarnation of Crow God asked in a deep voice, ¡°Xiao Mo... Are you willing to be my Crow Spirit?¡± His voice remained ovepping.

    ¡°I do!¡± The young man nodded vigorously.

    ¡°The deal is done!¡±

    As soon as the Crow God was done speaking, crimson beams of light shot out of the 108 pupils at the same time. It was as if a bloody sun was shining with an endless glow, causing everyone to shut their eyes.

    The red glow only went off for a second. As soon as their vision recovered, they saw Xiao Mo hanging mid-air and the Crow God¡¯s ck silhouette entering his body at a high speed by turning into a ck fog and entering through his mouth and nose.

    Xiao Mo¡¯s body hovered into the air without him controlling it. His flesh and bones were disintegrating. Subsequently, his body was reforming at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye.

    However, the process was clearly an unpleasant one. While Xiao Mo¡¯s flesh was flying all over in the air, the remaining nine candidates were frowning slightly as they witnessed the horrible scene while hearing his devastating shriek.

    ...

    In a droplet disguised beneath the Tranquil Ocean, Commander Feng Li put on a golden mask and ordered without hesitation upon seeing Xiao Mo being wrapped within the Crow God, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    As soon as the order was issued, Shen Yu and the other three demigods who wore their masks got out of the droplet space.

    A thousand-meter high wave rumbled on the peaceful the Tranquil Ocean, advancing toward the airship.

    Four white silhouettes were riding on top of the massive wave.

    The four had a majestic aura, clearly exhibiting their demigod status. Furthermore, one of them even had the samebat strength as Yang Ping which was perfect-stage demigod-level.

    The Crow Leader Yan Ping narrowed his eyes as he watched the waveing. ¡°Lu Dong, bring the nine candidates with you! Leave the imperial monsters behind!¡±

    Lu Dong had no objection upon hearing the order. He was different from Lin Huang whereby he was purely an Imperial Censor, and hisbat abilitygged far behindpared to his imperial monsters. Although he was a demigod, he might lose if he encountered an imperial-level who was experienced inbat.

    ¡°All candidates, follow me!¡± Lu Dong knew he would be a burden if he stayed, so he obeyed the order directly.

    The nine of them stood up immediately. They did not even take the white robe lying on the ground and ran toward Lu Dong with their naked bodies.

    They had rehearsed such a crisis multiple times before. They followed Lu Dong into the elevator without saying anything.

    On the massive tform, only 13 demigods, two demigod-level imperial monsters and Xiao Mo, who hovered in the air taking in the Crow God¡¯s transformation above the altar, were left.

    The giant wave collided with the giant airship¡¯s defenses almost at the same time that Lu Dong brought the nine candidates away in the elevator.

    Shen Yu and the other three demigods attacked at the same time as the collision.

    Shen Yu held a demigod battle saber and swung it across the sky. A crescent-shaped ck glow charged out and collided with the defensiveyer.

    Li Qing held a blue sword weapon in his hand. A dazzling white glow shone when the tip of the sword struck the shield.

    Meanwhile, the female demigod held a silver sword in her hand. The tip of the sword also smashed into the defenses as she swung it across, and a silver glow exploded like fireworks.

    However, the one who had the most powerfulbat strength was the tall and big fatty. Just like Yan Ping, he had perfect-stage demigod-levelbat strength and he held a giant dark blue spear in his hand.

    The giant spear was five meters long and the body was in a spiral form.

    When the fattyid his palms at the bottom of the spear handle, the giant spear shot out into the air. Everywhere the tip of the spear passed by became distorted, including the air.

    Yan Ping and the other Purple Crow demigods had a dramatic change of expression when they saw the powering from the spear.

    ¡°Is that a god relic?!¡±

    Meanwhile, Lin Huang who was hiding in the dark was shocked. ¡°Is that the Ba Huang spear?!¡±

    The Ba Huang spear was the god relic spear that Lin Huang had auctioned off at the Wanbao Auction earlier which turned out to be a bought-in. Someone bought it with three God Figurines and two demigod soul crystalster on. Never had he thought it would end up with God Bless.

    Soon, the Ba Huang spear tip hit the defensive shield formed by the four demigod airships.

    An endless golden light exploded from the collision while strong winds spread from the center. A tsunami was set off on the peaceful Tranquil Ocean.

    The four Midnight God airships went through a slight tremor as a result of the hit, and they even sank close to a meter lower. Finally, a spider web-like crack appeared on the defensive shield formed from the Divine Powering from the Divine Stone above the airships.

    Yan Ping and the rest of the Purple Crow demigods were frowning as they watched. They knew very well that the defenses would notst any longer.

    ¡°Such a tough tortoise shell!¡± The fatty smirked. He was a little worried that the defensiveyer might not have any damages from the attack. If that was the case, they would have to spend a lot of time breaking the shield and might miss the opportunity to capture the Crow Spirit. Now, it seemed like the concern was unnecessary.

    Soon, the fatty swung the spear for the second time, and the third time... After-shadows were drawn in the sky one after another.

    Meanwhile, the two demigod imperial monsters above the airships and the other two in the ocean attempted to stop the fatty from breaking the defensiveyer. However, they were hindered by the other three demigods.

    The airships¡¯ defenses finally copsed when the tip of the spear struck the same spot for the third time. It broke like a piece of ss, copsing and fading away.

    Finally, everything on the tform was clearly exposed to the outside world.

    Lin Huang could finally see how the young man who was selected as the Crow Spirit looked like.

    In the alternate dimension, he was clearly stunned when he saw the face of the young man who was hovering above the altar.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that... Xiao Mo?!¡±

    The person had been his roommate back at the Purple Crow training camp. Lin Huang almost forgot his name. Never had he thought he would see him again at such an asion.

    Xiao Mo had had few changes to his appearance. He was slightly taller now, but his skin remained tanned. What made Lin Huang recognize him right away was the bunch ofplicated sigils on the left of his chest.

    That was not some tattoo, but the mark of the Descendants of the Sin. Nobody would get a ve mark as a tattoo at their own will.

    As Xiao Mo hovered above the altar, not only were his flesh and bones reforming, but even hisbat strength was elevating at a terrifying speed.

    He elevated a rank almost every few seconds.

    White me-level!

    Crimson me-level!

    Blue me-level!

    ...

    In a short burst of time, hisbat strength broke through to immortal-level directly.

    At the same time, Yan Ping and the rest charged toward Shen Yu and the other three on the tform.

 Chapter 1004 - I Just Want to Watch

    <h4>Chapter 1004: I Just Want to Watch</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As soon as the defensive shield above the airship copsed, the Purple Crow and God Bless began fighting. They wasted no time with words.

    The Purple Crow Leader Yan Ping held a three-foot golden sword in his hand and went after the fatty who had the most powerfulbat strength.

    The sword in his hand was like a golden arrow burning in golden me. It only took a second to arrive less than ten seconds before the fatty. Within no time, it was pointing between his brows.

    The fatty grinned. The spear in his hand shrunk and turned into a sharp seven-foot spear. The tip of the spear turned into a sharp de that was close to 30 centimeters long.

    He looked at his opponent in a condescending way as he swung the spear like an agile dragon.

    A dark-blue fire burned on the dark-blue spear, making it look like a meteor shooting toward the golden sword.

    The two god relics collided in the next second.

    As soon as the tips of the sword and the spear met, the two perfect-stage demigod-level powerhouses did not hold back as they inserted all their Divine Power into the god relics in their hands.

    A golden sun formed at the point of the collision when the god relics and Divine Power shed intensely.

    Subsequently, the golden sun above the airship began to expand rapidly like a balloon as the duo inserted their Divine Power into the weapons.

    The ring golden glow began to spread all over. The terrifying impact of the duo¡¯s impact soon made everyone in the fight step back immediately.

    Only two the Purple Crow demigods remained to hold the defense above the altar up, covering Xiao Mo and the altar within.

    However, a white silhouette shot out of the ocean at a high speed that very instant. As opposed to the rest who retreated, the white silhouette was going after the altar.

    The ten Purple Crow demigods reacted one after another. They attempted to stop the white silhouette, but it was terrifyingly quick. It dodged the attacks easily like a loach.

    The white-robed man was the same as the rest of them in white robes. He wore a golden mask on his face and his right hand had a ck glove over it.

    He arrived at the altar within the span of a breath. Then, with his gloved hand, he pressed his right palm on the shield built by the two demigods.

    The defenses broke almost immediately.

    The pupils of the two Purple Crow demigods shrunk slightly. The glove was clearly a god relic!

    The duo ground their teeth and attacked the man with the glove almost at the same time. Instantly, ck and purple Divine Power charged out.

    The man with the glove scoffed while his perfect-stage demigod-level aura exploded. He pointed two fingers outward and two ck streaks flicked from his fingers like bullets. They broke through the two Divine Power attacks like a piece of cake.

    Shock shed through their eyes and they stepped back immediately.

    The man with the glove did not go after them. Instead, he grabbed Xiao Mo¡¯s shoulder with his left hand and tossed him away with immense strength.

    At the same time, a couple of the Purple Crow demigods who were far away arrived before him.

    A couple of white silhouettes came out of the ocean all of a sudden. They were going after Xiao Mo who was falling although theirbat strength was only on imperial-level.

    A giant tentacle that was hundreds of meters long shot out of the ocean, entangling around Xiao Mo before the white silhouettes could get to him.

    Meanwhile, more than 20 imperial-level purple gold-rank powerhouses came out of the ocean again. They were hacking at the tentacle by constructing a battle formation.

    ¡°Xiao Mo...¡± Lin Huang frowned slightly as he watched Xiao Mo bing the target of the battle. He was hesitating if he should get involved in the fight.

    After all, Xiao Mo would live a torturous life if he ended up with God Bless.

    However, he would turn into the Crow God¡¯s shellpletely if he stayed with the Purple Crow. He would also have his consciousness wiped away.

    No matter which organization he ended up with, Xiao Mo¡¯s fate was set to be miserable.

    Just when Lin Huang was hesitating, a crimson pupil on the Crow God¡¯s ck silhouette lit up all of a sudden. A loud, ovepping voice drifted across the ocean. ¡°Are you asking for death?!¡±

    The Crow God was enraged!

    The sound wave spread out hundreds of times faster than the speed of sound. Tens of God Bless imperial-level powerhouses in white robes had zero resistance to that and they exploded right away.

    Even the tentacle of the monster that stretched above the ocean towards Xiao Mo turned into dust.

    The demigod monster beneath the ocean let out a devastating shriek and burrowed deep in the ocean immediately.

    All the demigods above the airship spat mouthfuls of blood out.

    Even the two perfect-stage demigod-level powerhouses who were fighting held their breaths. The golden sun between their god relics that had been maintaining its bnce shattered.

    The duo stepped back immediately because they knew very well that the explosion caused by the collision should not be underestimated.

    However, Feng Li, who was wearing the glove, did not leave the airship deck just yet. A ferocious gleam shed through his eyes. He held his right fist with the glove tightly with Divine Power rushing into it. He was punching the Detective Eye.

    ¡°You¡¯re asking for death!¡±

    A furious voice came from the Detective Eye at that moment.

    The eyeball shifted its focus and red at Feng Li.

    A powerful spiritual suppression was released from the Detective Eye just then. Even Lin Huang, who was in the alternate dimension a couple of kilometers away, felt his heart sink.

    Bearing the brunt, Feng Li frozepletely as if he was entrapped in a spell. In reality, apart from him, nobody knew what had just happened.

    He saw a real crimson eye through the Detective Eye. The second he saw the eye, his soul went through an intense tremor like an earthquake.

    Fortunately, a golden glow came to suppress the tremor. His soul was stabilized and he narrowly escaped having his soul destroyed.

    However, his eyes shattered instantly. While it was the price to pay for an ordinary person to look at a True God, it was also the lowest price one could pay.

    Although he escaped death from the soul-type god relic in his soul which he prepared ahead, the power from the True God¡¯s eye struck the god relic, so it still rang intensely in his head. He lost all of his senses at the moment, and his Divine Power retreated back to his body.

    He could not even feel that his eyes were now blinded.

    Just when everyone was wondering what happened to Feng Li, a pitch-ck arrow shot through the air.

    The strike tore the air and nobody saw the arrow¡¯s flight trajectory. The arrow that came with ck fog collided right into the Detective Eye.

    There was no thud or collision noise.

    When the ck arrow hit the Detective Eye, it turned into a lump of ck liquid that spread rapidly as if it was alive.

    In the alternate dimension, Lin Huang raised his brow. He knew another party had attacked. It must be Hong Zhuang and Yang Ling if he was not mistaken. However, Lin Huang was unsure if they had any help.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe they¡¯re using the Abyssal Demon Curse to contaminate a god item. Under normal circumstances, such a disposable curse arrow can only be used in battles in the other world. Also, it isn¡¯t something that¡¯s avable in this world,¡± said the stone tablet¡¯s voice calmly, ¡°Seems like your friend who has been helping you to unlock storage equipment is familiar with the other world.¡±

    Just when Lin Huang was chatting with the stone tablet, the ck silhouette, which the Crow God had taken the form of, waspletely mad.

    ¡°Come out now, all of you bastards who are hiding!¡±

    The voice diffused more than a hundred times faster than the speed of sound. Everyone who was hiding in the dark within 1,000 kilometers was forced out.

    Even Lin Huang was squeezed out of the alternate dimension by a mighty force after sensing a tremor.

    The Nails Lynx that was sitting on his shoulder looked solemn like it had never before as it watched the Crow God which had taken on the ck silhouette form.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I just want to watch.¡± Lin Huang looked aggrieved when he saw many members from the Purple Crow and God Bless staring at him.

 Chapter 1005 - Yang Lingâ€™s Trump Card

    <h4>Chapter 1005: Yang Ling¡¯s Trump Card</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lin Huang really did not want to stick his nose in the bickering the Purple Crow and God Bless were in.

    He came here this time to see the fight between demigods. After all, it was hard for such a level of battle toe by. Apart from that, he was rather curious about what God Bless was trying to do. On the other hand, he wanted to know what Hong Zhuang was up to.

    Never had he thought that he would be forced out of the alternate dimension by the Crow God¡¯s projection.

    ¡°Lin Xie?¡± Among the God Bless members, Li Qing and the rest soon recognized him.

    The division that Li Qing was in had issued the order to capture Lin Xie. That was how they identified him as soon as they saw him.

    Although not many demigods from the Purple Crow knew him, they had heard his name before. After all, he was the young supreme genius who ranked No. 1 on the Genius Union leaderboard for two years consecutively. Everyone more or less heard about him.

    Lin Huang was calm despite realizing that he had been recognized. He waved while smiling. ¡°I just happened to pass by, so I thought I¡¯d stay to watch. Please proceed. Just pretend that I¡¯m not here.¡±

    The demigods were rather speechless.

    However, noticing that hisbat strength was only on immortal-level and figuring that he was not a threat, they shifted their focus.

    They clearly had a greater threat on the other side with ten demigods including Yang Ling and Hong Zhuang.

    Even Lin Huang was a little surprised to see the ten demigods behind the duo.

    ¡°Smart Puppets? Interesting...¡± The stone tablet¡¯s voice came out of the blue. ¡°I suppose this guy who helped you unlock those stuff is a traveler too?¡±

    ¡°How could you tell?¡± Lin Huang thought it was rather peculiar. ¡°Also, what¡¯s a Smart Puppet? Are you talking about those demigods?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s simple. What he¡¯s doing isn¡¯t something that someone is capable of doing in this world,¡± the stone tablet exined, ¡°The gic technology in this world is advanced, but the artificial intelligence technology is almost non-existent. The modification he made to those demigod bodies can¡¯t be found in this world.¡±

    ¡°Demigod bodies?¡± Lin Huang took a closer look but did not see anything off. ¡°Howe they don¡¯t look like dead bodies to me? They look quite real.¡±

    ¡°They look real, but in reality, he used artificial intelligence to rece the vanished souls in these bodies. Only very few people in the great world can do this. Since he managed toe up with these products, it only proves that he¡¯s an expert in this field.¡±

    ¡°So, how¡¯re these demigods different from dead puppets?¡± Lin Huang asked again.

    ¡°It¡¯s a major difference!¡± The stone tabletughed. ¡°Dead puppets only have the remnant of battle will whereby they depend mainly on their battle instincts or require a master to control them. Their abilities are far behind what they possessed when they were alive. However, these Smart Puppets that he made have bodies of a demigod with battle data installed. The puppets can perform calctions on the spot during the battle and the speed of their calction surpasses the human brain by heaps. If I¡¯m not mistaken, these ten puppets¡¯ abilities should be much more powerful than when they were still alive.¡±

    ¡°Look, the puppets all have god relics in their hands. We can tell who¡¯s going to the biggest winner of this battle,¡± the stone table spoke while smiling.

    ¡°But I think the Crow God¡¯s projection is scarier.¡± Inparison, Lin Huang was more afraid of the Crow God¡¯s projection. He figured that the projection¡¯s capacity was on at least virtual god-level.

    ¡°Although the Crow God¡¯s projection is powerful, the medium, which is the Detective Eye, has been contaminated by the Demon Curse. When the medium ispletely contaminated, that will be when the Crow God loses contact with this world. By then, the Crow God¡¯s projection will fade automatically.¡± However, the stone tablet disagreed with the notion that the Crow God¡¯s projection was a threat.

    ¡°Lin Xie, you came after all.¡± Yang Ling let out a soft sigh when he saw Lin Huang. ¡°Must you interfere with this?¡±

    ¡°I said that I¡¯m just here to watch. Just go ahead and ignore me. Just pretend that I¡¯m not here.¡± Lin Huang smiled while spreading his arms.

    Standing aside while observing Lin Huang, Hong Zhuang asked all of a sudden, ¡°Did we meet somewhere before?¡±

    ¡°Thest time, I went looking for Yang Ling to unlock the stuff at the hotel. It was you who opened the door,¡± Lin Huang replied naturally, ¡°Don¡¯t you remember that?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not it. I mean before that. Did we meet somewhere else?¡± Hong Zhuang proceeded to ask.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. I¡¯d definitely remember you if we had met before,¡± Lin Huang denied directly. He did not want to have any association with Hong Zhuang at all.

    Just when Hong Zhuang wanted to say something, she was interrupted by the Crow God¡¯s projection.

    The 108 crimson pupils on the gigantic ck projection stared at Hong Zhuang and the rest.

    ¡°I¡¯ll keep your dead bodies in one piece if you give me the anecdote!¡± The ovepping voice was as if 100 men and women were talking at the same time through everyone¡¯s ears.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯d like to live, so I¡¯ll reject your offer.¡± Yang Ling took a step back.

    Lin Huang sensed no cultivation aura on Yang Ling, but he had no idea why he seemed like he was standing on the ground when in reality, he was standing in the air.

    ¡°Go to hell then!¡±

    As soon as the Crow God¡¯s projection was done speaking, a ck thread stretched from its projected body at a terrifying speed hundreds of times faster than the speed of sound. It pierced through Yang Ling¡¯s body in the next second.

    The hit was so fleet that even Lin Huang did not manage to react in time. He saw Yang Ling¡¯s body being stabbed by a ck thread and he was pitched high into the air.

    ¡°Yang Ling...¡± Lin Huang frowned but soon something shocking happened.

    Yang Ling¡¯s body that was tossed into the air like a ragdoll disintegrated into cubes rapidly and soon vanished. However, countless cubes reformed next to Hong Zhuang in the next second. To Lin Huang¡¯s fascination, Yang Ling¡¯s body seemedpletely unharmed.

    ¡°Crow God, you can¡¯t kill me with your projection alone.¡± Yang Ling seemed like he was narrating a fact expressionlessly.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Another ck thread stretched out after the scoff, piercing through Yang Ling¡¯s body again.

    As his body disintegrated into cubes, more ck threads extended from the Crow God¡¯s projection to attack the thousands of cubes.

    However, the cubes that were attacked merely broke into smaller cubes instead of being destroyedpletely.

    Just like that, the thousands of cubes broke into smaller cubes again and again. Eventually, they broke into millions of tiny cubes that were almost invisible to the naked eye. By then, the Crow God recalled the ck threads grudgingly.

    In the next second, Yang Ling¡¯s body consolidated next to Hong Zhuang again. This time, it took slightly longer than before.

    ¡°No wonder you¡¯re so arrogant before me. It seems that you¡¯ve mastered the Rule Bending Power,¡± the Crow God¡¯s projection spoke calmly. It clearly knew what Yang Ling was doing.

    ¡°You¡¯re worthy of being called the Crow God.¡± Yang Ling grinned. ¡°Let¡¯s make a deal.¡±

 Chapter 1006 - Rich is the Word

    <h4>Chapter 1006: Rich is the Word</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lim Huang was dumbstruck as he watched Yang Ling, who he thought had zero cultivation, remain unharmed after being attacked by the Crow God¡¯s projection twice.

    He was even more shocked when he heard the conversation between the Crow God and Yang Ling.

    ¡°The Rule Bending Power? Isn¡¯t that something that can only be mastered by a True God? Could Yang Ling be a True God? Has he been hiding his aura? Is this why I can¡¯t sense it?¡±

    ¡°He didn¡¯t hide his aura. He really has zero cultivation.¡± The stone tablet¡¯s voice soon came into Lin Huang¡¯s ears.

    ¡°Then, why did the Crow God say he mastered Rule Bending Power?¡±

    Hearing the question, the stone tablet fell into a moment of silence before answering, ¡°Maybe he used to be a True God or even a more powerful being.¡±

    The stone tablet¡¯s answer made Lin Huang stare at Yang Ling in awe.

    ...

    At that moment, Yang Ling began talking to the Crow God. He showed no respect to the Crow God, using a tone that he usually spoke to the neighbors with.

    ¡°Let¡¯s make a deal. I¡¯ll remove the curse on your eye and let youplete the Crow Spirit transformation. The condition is that you¡¯ll give us the eye.¡±

    ¡°Who do you think you are? It was you who cast the curse but you¡¯re using that against me now?¡± The Crow God¡¯s projection rejected the condition directly. He was clearly disgruntled judging by his tone.

    Yang Ling fell into silence for a moment with his head down. He then lifted his head to look at the Crow God¡¯s projection. ¡°I¡¯ll owe you a favor. I can do one thing for you when I get to the great world as long as it¡¯s something that doesn¡¯t cross the line.¡±

    Yang Ling¡¯s offer made the Crow God fall into silence. He seemed to be thinking about whether the deal was worthy or not.

    He seemed to havee to a final decision a momentter.

    ¡°I decline. Although you might be a True God or even a more powerful existence before, you have zero cultivation now. It¡¯s simple to determine from your aura that you¡¯ve been staying in this broken world for a long time, but you¡¯ve remained cultivation-less. It proves that something is very wrong with your body or maybe something is wrong with your cultivation base.

    ¡°No matter what¡¯s wrong with your body, judging from your current condition, the probability of you getting back to your initialbat strength is almost zero. I¡¯d ept the deal you made without hesitation if you were at your peak, but now, your favor means nothing to me.¡±

    ¡°Hundred-eyed Dark Crow, think carefully. If you reject my suggestion now, you might not have the opportunity toe to this gravel world again in the future.¡± Yang Ling called out the Crow God¡¯s tribe name directly. He clearly knew about the tribe very well.

    ¡°Are you threatening me now?¡± The Crow God knew that his projection would be destroyed as soon as the medium waspletely contaminated. Furthermore, if Yang Ling obtained the medium, he would definitely disconnect the eye with the Crow God¡¯s consciousness. It would be almost impossible for the Crow God to project himself into the world in the future unless the people from Purple Crow managed to find another god item to connect him from the other realm.

    ¡°I¡¯m just hoping that you can think this through.¡± Yang Ling¡¯s tone remained calm.

    ¡°I¡¯ve thought it through.¡± The Crow God¡¯s projection looked ferocious. ¡°All of you, go to hell!¡±

    Hundreds of ck threads shot out of the projection in a frenzy immediately. They were flying toward Lin Huang and Yang Ling.

    Before Lin Huang could react, the Nails Lynx pulled him into the alternate dimension.

    Two ck threads shot like an arrow where Lin Huang and the Nails Lynx were initially standing almost the moment when the human and cat disappeared.

    Lin Huang looked gloomy as he watched this in the alternate dimension. ¡°Why did he attack me? I¡¯m not in the same team as them!¡±

    ¡°Maybe he just did it for the convenience. Looking at the overall direction, we were in the same direction as Yang Ling and Hong Zhuang.¡± Bloody that was in Lin Huang¡¯s sleeve exined, ¡°Look, he didn¡¯t attack the other direction where God Bless was.¡±

    ¡°Yang Ling and Hong Zhuang are such burdens.¡± Lin Huang was not sure tough or cry when he realized the Crow God certainly did not attack the people from God Bless.

    One must know that the people from God Bless initiated the fight. However, the Crow God ignored thempletely. Yang Ling¡¯s words earlier clearly crossed the line and caused Lin Huang to get into trouble.

    While Lin Huang managed to dodge the Crow God¡¯s attack, Yang Ling and the rest did not.

    They seemed to have no n of evading since the beginning. The ten demigods stepped forward to protect Yang Ling and Hong Zhuang behind them. They charged their Divine Power directly. Ten god relics lit up with the divine glow of various colors at the same time, going after the ck threads. What ignited at the same time were the battle armors on them.

    Lin Huang waspletely shocked to witness that because he just realized that all ten demigods had perfect-stage demigod-levelbat strength.

    ¡°Damn, Yang Ling is so rich! His ten perfect-stage demigod-level puppets have 20 god relics! He¡¯s indeed a whale!¡±

    Naturally, Yang Ling did not hear Lin Huang teasing him in the alternate dimension.

    The ck threads soon collided with the god relics in the hands of the ten perfect-stage demigod-level puppets above the Tranquil Ocean.

    The dark night sky seemed to have lit up with hundreds of mini-sunsing from the impact. The area within thousands of kilometers looked like it turned into day for a second.

    The impact of the Divine Power spread out after the red glow came. The entire Tranquil Ocean seemed to have endless boiling waves rumbling.

    Within 10,000 meters from the sea level, countless monsters were crushed directly from the tremor. Only a minority of them that had abat strength above imperial-level were harmed but they survived as they ran for their lives deep into the sea.

    Soon, the Tranquil Ocean was dyed red. The entire ocean seemed to have turned into a bloody sea in the blink of an eye.

    Even the four demigod-level giant airships a couple of kilometers away began rocking as if they had been hit by an earthquake. The tform at the back of the giant airships seemed like it had been drowned in countless bloody waves like a waterfall. It turned into a swamp right after that.

    The demigods from the Purple Crow and God Bless had to put their fight into a halt. They held up their own defenses to fight the impact of the Divine Powering from the Crow God and Yang Ling.

    ¡°So, this is how a virtual god-level collision looks like!¡± Lin Huang could not help but exim as he watched the force. ¡± How terrifying!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d like to see how many blows the Divine Power all of you have can take!¡± The Crow God¡¯s projection¡¯s voice soon spread out.

    Lin Huang did not see what happened to the fight under the ring red glow caused by the collision. However, judging from what the Crow God said, thetter did not get what he wanted from the first strike.

    Hundreds of ck threads shot out of the ck silhouette. Not only were there more threads this time, but the attack speed was also much faster now.

    However, the Crow God ignored Lin Huang and the Nails Lynx that were hiding in the alternate dimension this time. He clearly made Yang Ling and the rest of the team his main killing target.

    The ck threads danced around the ten demigods just when the Crow God was done speaking.

    The Divine Power in the ten demigods¡¯ bodies went through a tremor again. They held their god relics and charged fearlessly.

 Chapter 1007 - Lin Huangs Inteference

    <h4>Chapter 1007: Lin Huang¡¯s Inteference</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The collision from the ten demigods and the Crow God¡¯s projection was like countless of nuclear bombs setting off consecutively above the Tranquil Ocean. It seemed as if massive, bloody suns lit up the entire ocean as if it was daytime.

    Countless lives in the Tranquil Ocean were crushed from the impact, dying the entire ocean red.

    The sea seemed to be like a washing machine that was set on turbo mode, only a hundred times faster. Endless giant waves rumbled and poured down like a waterfall.

    Water vapor evaporated in the high temperature, causing the sea level of the Tranquil Ocean to drop at a worrying rate.

    The fight between the Purple Crow and God Bless had since moved away from the area to tens of kilometers away.

    Apart from Yang Ling and his team as well as the Crow God¡¯s projection, Lin Huang, Bloody, and the Nails Lynx in the alternate dimension and Xiao Mo whosebat strength remained elevating were the only ones left.

    Although they were in the middle of the battle, the Crow God¡¯s projection did not stop the transformation process on Xiao Mo.

    The ck fog continued to prate Xiao Mo¡¯s mouth and nose. Hisbat strength aura had elevated all the way from white me-level to imperial-level. However, the speed of his elevation had clearly slowed down. Nobody knew if it was caused by the Crow God¡¯s projection being distracted in the fight or Xiao Mo¡¯s elevation on imperial-level.

    Within a mere few seconds, the Crow God¡¯s projection collided with the ten demigods more than a hundred times.

    However, the Divine Power in the ten demigods¡¯ bodies was yet to be drained. Even Lin Huang thought it was rather odd. Theoretically, demigods could not generate Divine Power in their bodies. The Divine Power in their bodies would dwindle whenever they used it.

    Naturally, the Crow God noticed that too, but he did not n to stop attacking just yet.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t tell you earlier, but the Divine Power in these demigod puppets¡¯ bodies can¡¯t be drained. I want you to experience it yourself.¡± Yang Ling¡¯s voice came behind the demigod puppets, ¡°After all, you¡¯ll only believe it after experiencing it.¡±

    The Crow God¡¯s projection scoffed and he did not slow down on his attack at all.

    ¡°Do you know why the Divine Power in these puppets¡¯ bodies can¡¯t be drained?¡± Yang Ling¡¯s voice soon came again. ¡°Because I installed the True God¡¯s Divine Fire in their bodies. The Divine Power in their bodies are bottomless, they can never finish it.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re lying. A demigod¡¯s body can¡¯t handle the True God¡¯s Divine Fire at all unless the True God gave it up willingly,¡± the Crow God finally responded.

    ¡°What if I made the Divine Fire myself?¡± Yang Ling asked.

    The Crow God fell into silence at that moment.

    ¡°I spent hundreds of years studying the Godhead and Divine Fire, so I¡¯ve finally managed toe up with the Divine Tinder more than a hundred yearster. After that, I spent decades figuring out a way to integrate the Divine Tinder. Unfortunately, I¡¯ve not experienced a breakthrough in studying the Godhead. Otherwise, you would see more than just demigods today,¡± Yang Ling exined while smiling.

    ¡°Give it up. The speed of the Divine Power supply in these puppets¡¯ bodies isparable with a True God¡¯s. It¡¯s impossible for you to defeat them by draining the Divine Power in their bodies,¡± Yang Ling proceeded to advise the Crow God, ¡°The suggestion I gave still stands. As soon as you give us the eye, we¡¯ll remove the contamination immediately so that you canplete the Crow God Ceremony.¡±

    The Crow God turned his head to look at the Detective Eye, 80% of which had ck goo dripping all over it. Only a small portion was untouched.

    ¡°You¡¯re running out of time.¡± Yang Ling peeped at the direction of the Detective Eye and bent his head down to look at the time on his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring. ¡°Looking at the current progress, the eye will bepletely contaminated within 30 seconds at the most. You won¡¯t be able toplete the transformation of your Crow Spirit. As soon as the eye ispletely contaminated, you will lose contact with this world entirely and you¡¯ll disappear right away.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± The Crow God¡¯s projectionughed all of a sudden. His crimson eyes shifted away from Yang Ling and subsequently stared at Hong Zhuang. ¡°I suppose thisdy is very important to you, isn¡¯t she?¡±

    ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± Yang Ling frowned slightly.

    ¡°You¡¯re too amateur to be ying tricks with me.¡± As soon as the Crow God¡¯s projection spoke, a ck thread that was the width of a hair revealed itself on Hong Zhuang¡¯s neck. The ck thread wound around her neck, sinking into her skin a little.

    The Crow God had ced the ck thread there secretly during the fight earlier. He hid its aura intentionally as well as its trace.

    ¡°Remove the contamination on the eye if you want thisdy to live.¡± The Crow God¡¯s projection chuckled cunningly.

    ¡°You¡¯re a True God and you¡¯re threatening me, an ordinary human with ady. Do you think this is right?¡± Yang Ling taunted.

    ¡°Quit your nonsense. Do you want her to live or do you want her to die?¡± The ck thread that was the width of a hair on Hong Zhuang¡¯s neck tightened slightly now.

    ¡°Release her. You have my word!¡± Yang Ling scowled and fell into silence for a moment. Eventually, he made up his mind.

    ¡°Don¡¯t give him what he wants!¡± Hong Zhuang shook her head at Yang Ling.

    ¡°You better be quiet,dy.¡± The thread the Crow God had tied on Hong Zhuang¡¯s neck tightened even more now. Blood was flowing from the cut on Hong Zhuang¡¯s neck. The Crow God then looked at Yang Ling. ¡°Remove the contamination! I¡¯ll release her as soon as you do that.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t trust you. Release her first!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not your choice whether to trust me now.¡± The Crow God¡¯s projection smiled. ¡°This is the only option you have. I don¡¯t n to give you another option.¡±

    ¡°Alright then. I hope that you¡¯ll do as you promised.¡± Yang Ling decided topromise in the end.

    A demigod puppet with a battle bow in his hand soon walked out among the ten puppets. Clearly, he was the one who had shot the arrow at the eye to contaminate it earlier.

    He moved and appeared next to the eye above the airship in the next second. He touched the battle bow in his hand to the eye.

    The ck goo that upied close to 80% of the eye began fading away and flowed towards the battle bow in the demigod¡¯s hand.

    Lin Huang, who was in the alternate dimension, raised his brow as he watched that. He asked the Nails Lynx, ¡°Can you cut his thread?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯ll take some effort but it¡¯s doable,¡± the Nails Lynx confirmed.

    ¡°Then, cut the thread on Hong Zhuang¡¯s neck,¡± Lin Huang ordered.

    ¡°Are you sure you want to do that?¡± This would mean we¡¯re involved in this fight.¡± Bloody¡¯s voice came out of his sleeve.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The Crow God has no time for us. Yang Ling won¡¯t give him the opportunity to do anything to us,¡± Lin Huang assured with a smile.

    In the next second, the little white cat disappeared from Lin Huang¡¯s shoulder.

    Lin Huang saw the ck thread on Hong Zhuang¡¯s neck being snipped off, then the little white cat returned to his shoulder.

    Yang Ling was stunned for a second and reacted immediately. He controlled the demigod puppet to recall the absorption of the Demon Curse on the battle bow. As a result, the Demon Curse began to contaminate the eye again.

    The Crow God¡¯s projection noticed something off right away. The 108 pupils stared at where Lin Huang and the Nails Lynx were hiding. Without a doubt, the Crow God was enraged.

 Chapter 1008 - Raider

    <h4>Chapter 1008: Raider</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lin Huang saved Hong Zhuang not because he knew her and Yang Ling. He did it because he did not hope to see the Crow Godplete the Crow God Ceremony which would remove Xiao Mo¡¯s consciousness and take over his body.

    Moreover, Lin Huang thought that the Crow God threatening Yang Ling by taking Hong Zhuang as a hostage was shameless. He could not help himself but get involved in the fight.

    He was not afraid of the Crow God¡¯s projection because it was limited to the eye whereby it could not leave thetter too far away. If he wanted to run, the Nails Lynx could always take him away.

    Another reason was that the Crow God would be attacked by the enraged Yang Ling since Hong Zhuang was no longer a hostage. Furthermore, the eye would soon bepletely contaminated. The Crow God had no time for Lin Huang at all.

    As expected, the Crow God only red at Lin Huang as he extended tens of ck threads out, sweeping toward the demigod who held the battle bow. He wanted to take the battle bow in his hand to remove the curse cast on the eye.

    Yang Ling noticed that and got help right away.

    A couple of demigods attacked the Crow God¡¯s projection and Xiao Mo from a distance.

    Feeling helpless, the Crow God could only spend some effort to build a defensive shield.

    The war between the two parties began again.

    Nobody knew what technique Yang Ling performed when he sent Hong Zhuang away by merely a wave of his hand. He was the only one left watching the battle.

    This round of fighting waspletely different from before. To protect Hong Zhuang earlier, the ten demigods stood guarded in front of her. Even if they attacked, they did so from a distance.

    However, a couple of demigod puppets charged straight at the Crow God¡¯s projection and Xiao Mo as soon as the battle took ce.

    The Crow God¡¯s projection felt more pressure than before.

    Infiniterge, bloody suns lit up in the air when the demigods collided with the Crow God¡¯s projection.

    The sky above the Tranquil Ocean and the water turned red. It looked like Doomsday wasing.

    Circles of Divine Power swept in all directions in the form of endless wind while the entire Tranquil Ocean rumbled with waves.

    ¡°Thanks for helping me earlier.¡± Yang Ling¡¯s voice transmission came into Lin Huang¡¯s ears all of a sudden while he was in the alternate dimension. He turned his head to look at Yang Ling immediately, and he saw thetter smiling at him while nodding.

    ¡°You can see me?¡± Just when Lin Huang asked that out loud, he recalled he was in the alternate dimension, so Yang Ling was unable to hear him.

    However, Yang Ling soon replied through a voice transmission, ¡°Not only do I see you, but I can also hear you.¡±

    ¡°This Combat Soul of yours isn¡¯t too shabby,¡± Yang Ling proceeded to say while peeping at the Nails Lynx on Lin Huang¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°So, you¡¯re really a True God? Or you were a True God before?¡± Lin Huang asked immediately. Only a True God or powerhouses above the true god-level could see the Nails Lynx¡¯s alternate dimension.

    ¡°The Hundred-eyed Dark Crow¡¯s spection is basically correct,¡± Yang Ling agreed, ¡°It¡¯s just that he underestimated mybat strength during my peak.¡±

    ¡°Were you a Heavenly God?¡± Lin Huang asked immediately. Seeing Yang Ling grin without saying anything, he proceeded to ask, ¡°Were you a Lord?!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all in the past now.¡± Yang Ling shook his head without giving a final answer.

    ¡°So, you really have no cultivation now?¡± Lin Huang asked in confusion.

    ¡°I don¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°Then, how did you resurrect your abilities and were able to see the alternate dimension?¡± Lin Huang was a little curious about that.

    Yang Ling smiled at Lin Huang upon hearing that question. He only spoke after a while, ¡°It¡¯s the remaining ability from my Goldfinger.¡±

    ¡°A Goldfinger?!¡± Lin Huang¡¯s heart jolted when he heard that. He knew Yang Ling was hinting something in his quirky smile.

    ¡°Yes, a Goldfinger. Don¡¯t you have two with you?¡± Yang Ling said while smiling, ¡°My homeboy from Earth...¡±

    Lin Huang waspletely shocked. He did not expect to be exposed. It seemed like his identity had been buried long ago.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve no ill intentions.¡±

    ¡°How did you find out?¡±

    ¡°I knew that when I first saw you three years ago. I sensed the Goldfinger in your body. That¡¯s how I knew you¡¯re a traveler.¡±

    ¡°Also, you showed ws the moment you saw the football I made. You hid it well on the surface, but your heartbeat, your breath, the reaction of your pupils and the bioelectricity in your body told me that you knew what a football is. Apart from that, you told me that your name was Ye Xiu. I read the novel too, alright,¡± Yang Ling exined while smiling.

    ¡°Three years ago...¡± Lin Huang frowned. He was using the identity as Lin Huang when he first met Yang Ling three years ago instead of his current identity as Lin Xie. He only assumed the new identity when he came to the core zone more than a year ago.

    ¡°Yes, Mr. Lin Huang,¡± Yang Ling called out Lin Huang¡¯s real name while smiling.

    ¡°So, has my disguise been redundant to you?¡± Lin Huang was almost speechless.

    ¡°No matter what you disguise yourself as, your Goldfinger¡¯s aura won¡¯t change,¡± Yang Ling said while smiling.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you expose me earlier? And why are you telling me all these now out of nowhere?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expose you because it was unnecessary. I have many clients who have multiple identities. You¡¯re not the only one. People disguise themselves because they don¡¯t want me to know who they really are, so why should I expose them?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m telling you all these now because there¡¯s no need to hide it any longer. If everything goes as nned, I¡¯ll be going to the great world really soon. We won¡¯t be seeing each other often anyway, so I thought I would be honest now. It¡¯s rare to meet a fellow traveler from Earth. It¡¯ll be more awkward to talk about this if we bumped into each other in the great world in the future.¡±

    Lin Huang felt really ufortable now. Yang Ling took the initiative to change the subject just when he had no idea how to proceed with the conversation.

    ¡°You¡¯ve pretty much grown now. You won¡¯t take very long to get to the great world. Since we¡¯re from the same hometown, I¡¯ll give you a few pointers.¡±

    Lin Huang nodded while smiling.

    ¡°Firstly, never tell anyone what¡¯s the core ability of your Goldfinger. If you can, it¡¯s best that you don¡¯t reveal anything about your Goldfinger. Even your parents, siblings, partner and all other travelers! Especially not other travelers!¡±

    Yang Ling continued speaking looking at Lin Huang¡¯s doubtful expression.

    ¡°Not all travelers are friendly to other travelers. Most of the travelerse from different worlds. There are very few travelers whoe from the same as we do, and it¡¯s even rarer to meet another traveler on the same. Even if you met another traveler from Earth, you must have your guard up and not trust the personpletely.

    ¡°There¡¯s this group of people among the travelers called the Raiders. They especially hunt travelers to take their Goldfingers. Such travelers are extremely dangerous. They¡¯ve no morals at all and they¡¯re capable of doing anything at all for the sake of obtaining other Goldfingers.

    ¡°I was cheated by a powerful Raider before. That¡¯s how I ended up like this. He attacked me and took my Goldfinger away. I would¡¯ve been dead if I didn¡¯t escape with my veryst gush of a soul from self-explosion at the very critical moment.

    ¡°I thought I could start over again, but never had I thought that my cultivation base was destroyed because my soul remnant was severed. Moreover, I was left with less than 10% of ability in my Goldfinger. It¡¯s difficult for me to go down the cultivation path again, let alone obtain thebat strength I had back then.¡±

    ¡°So, have you found the way to cultivate again?¡± Lin Huang could not help but ask because he heard Yang Ling mention that he would go to the great world soon.

    ¡°Pretty much.¡± A slyness shed through Yang Ling¡¯s eyes. ¡°If I seed...¡±

 Chapter 1009 - The Little Elephant Swings Its Trunk

    <h4>Chapter 1009: The Little Elephant Swings Its Trunk</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Above the Tranquil Ocean, the Crow God¡¯s projection and ten demigods shed again and again. The entire ocean thundered.

    The transformation the Crow God was performing on Xiao Mo did not stop just yet. Hisbat strength had entered imperial-level white gold-rank and was still elevating.

    However, the Detective Eye above the altar was 95% covered in ck goo. It would bepletely contaminated soon.

    Naturally, the Crow God noticed that as well, so he was panicking.

    Lin Huang and Yang Ling, who were chatting a couple of kilometers away while watching the fight, felt something happening on the battlefield out of nowhere.

    A terrifying red glow lit up the 108 pupils on the Crow God¡¯s projection as if a blood-coloredser was shining in the dark.

    At that moment, the ten demigods stopped moving as if a spell was cast upon them.

    A ck thread turned into a long whip as it shot into the air. Itshed through a demigod¡¯s right arm in the blink of an eye, severing the muscr limb right away. Blood spurted out from the wound.

    In the next second, the ck thread wrapped around and grabbed the battle bow from the severed arm directly. It then pressed the battle bow onto the eye that was almostpletely contaminated now.

    As soon as the battle bow touched theyer of ck goo, the sticky goo began to rush toward the battle bow as if it was alive.

    The ck goo that was covering the eye began fading slowly.

    Subsequently, hundreds of ck threads came out of the ck silhouette which was the Crow God¡¯s projection in a frenzy. They were going after the ten demigods who were unable to move.

    Noticing that the threads were going to pierce through the demigods¡¯ bodies, Yang Ling raised both of his arms suddenly and moved all ten fingers.

    The ten demigods who were unable to move seemed to have their mobility recovered in sh. They activated the gold relic in their hands to strike the ck threads.

    Even the demigod whose arm was severed had his limb grow back soon. He held a golden arrow in his hand, tossing it out after covering the entire arrow with Divine Power.

    A golden glow flew into the air. As the golden glow shed, it pierced through the ck thread that was wound around the battle bow.

    The ck thread was torn into a few parts as a result of the attack.

    A silhouette flew across the sky at a high speed. He stretched his hand and picked up the battle bow to stand hundreds of meters away. It was the demigod whose arm had been severed earlier.

    At the moment, the eye that was initially 95% contaminated was left with 80% corruption since the Crow God¡¯s projection used the battle bow to remove the curse.

    Although the actions of the Crow God¡¯s projection earlier did not remove the eye¡¯s contamination entirely, it bought him some time.

    A couple of secondster, Xiao Mo¡¯sbat strength finally arrived at imperial-level purple gold-rank. He had reached the preliminary stage to qualify as the Crow God¡¯s vessel. The Crow God began inserting Divine Power into his body to transform him further. Consequently, hisbat strength, body, and soul proceeded to heighten.

    To a Crow God, a qualified vessel must have a minimumbat strength of imperial-level purple gold-rank. If the vessel was to be used for a long time, its body and soul must be strong enough to take in the draining of Divine Power. The more thorough the transformation of body and soul with Divine Power was, the longer the vessel could be used.

    A perfect vessel that was transformed entirely with Divine Power could evenst for more than 100 years.

    The Crow God¡¯s Divine Power prated into Xiao Mo¡¯s body again and again. It was the beginning of the body transformation. Each and every cell in his body was destroyed at a high speed wherever the Divine Power passed by. Right after that, the Divine Power would work on the recovery. The cycle repeated over and over again, and the cells in his body would be stronger from the repeated cleansing.

    However, Xiao Mo who was being transformed was feeling a pain that was tens of times more intense than before. Although a tsunami was rumbling on the Tranquil Ocean, Lin Huang could faintly hear his devastating shriek.

    Lin Huang frowned slightly and looked toward Xiao Mo, hesitating if he should help.

    Judging from the current situation, the Crow God was buying time in an attempt to finish Xiao Mo¡¯s transformation. As soon as Xiao Mo¡¯s transformation waspleted, he would turn into the Crow God¡¯s projection¡¯s shell. By then, the Crow God¡¯s projection would not need to use the Detective Eye to maintain his existence. Even contaminating the eyepletely would do nothing to him.

    Therefore, Lin Huang knew very well that the Crow God would definitely attack him as long as he helped Xiao Mo. The Crow God might even give up on fighting Yang Ling¡¯s ten demigod puppets ande for him instead.

    Although Lin Huang was very confident in his God Figurines, he had no faith in fighting a True God¡¯s will projection that wasparable with a Virtual God¡¯s.

    During the few seconds Lin Huang hesitated, the contamination level of the eye above the altar went above 90% again. It would take ten seconds at the most to corrupt itpletely.

    Right at that moment, the battle took a turn again.

    A golden beam shot through the sky like a meteor. It was going after the demigod puppet who was holding the battle bow.

    The Crow God¡¯s projection knew he had help now. He attacked the ten demigods with more ck threads now, none of them had managed to fight back.

    The golden beam soon arrived like a sh and crashed hard into the muscr demigod who held the battle bow in his hand.

    When the golden beam froze after the collision, Lin Huang managed to see who invaded the battlefield. It was the Purple Crow Leader, Yan Ping.

    He was fighting a demigod who was exactly like him with abat strength of perfect-stage demigod-level and holding a god relic in hand filled with Divine Power. They crashed.

    The demigod blocked the tip of the sword that was pointing between his brows with the crescent-shaped battle bow.

    A golden glow lit up in the air when the god relics collided.

    It was initially just a golden glow that was smaller than the size of a thumb. It began expanding rapidly at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye like an expanding balloon.

    A golden sun that was nothing less than a blood sun appeared out of nowhere within the span of a few breaths. It grabbed everyone¡¯s attention again.

    The other demigods wanted to help, but they were stopped by the ck tentacles. They could only watch therge, golden sun growing in the sky and subsequently exploded.

    A silhouette shot out among the golden light. However, another silhouette passed through the exploded golden glow and went after the silhouette that shot out after turning into a golden sh.

    Yang Ling appeared serious. Although his demigod puppet was no weaker than Yan Ping in all aspects, Yan Ping was a legit sword cultivator. A sword cultivator was best in close-rangebat. Meanwhile, the demigod puppet that was attacked was an arrow cultivator when he had been alive. He was best in mid-rangebat. He could not perform at his full ability in close-rangebat.

    Meanwhile, the other demigods were obstructed by the Crow God¡¯s projection at the moment so they could not help.

    Lin Huang squinted slightly as he watched the demigod puppet who was going to killed by the golden glow¡¯s sword and have its battle bow taken away.

    Just when Yan Ping was going to swing his sword, a silhouette came between the duo.

    It was a little elephant whose body was less than two meters long!

    Everyone was stunned to see the monster that invaded the battlefield out of nowhere.

    Even Yan Ping stopped moving. However, his expression soon turned cold. He wielded his sword in an attempt to kill the little elephant before him.

    The little elephant swung its trunk like a whip and collided with the golden sword glow.

    What happened next shocked everyone.

    An invincible force rushed toward the god sword relic in Yan Ping¡¯s hand. As it struck, the bones in his right arm that was holding the sword were broken immediately. Later on, a powerful impact spread through his body and he shot out without having the ability to control himself. He shot out tens of kilometers away within the span of a breath and fell into the Tranquil Ocean.

    The little elephant that swung its trunk at the god relic flew back a few kilometers away. It stood still and shook its head. There was not even a cut on its trunk.

 Chapter 1010 - The Projection Collapsing

    <h4>Chapter 1010: The Projection Copsing</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The Destructive Divine Mammoth¡¯s sudden appearance was beyond everyone¡¯s expectations.

    What shocked everyone even more was that this little elephant that cannonballed the perfect-stage demigod-level powerhouse far away only had abat strength of imperial-level purple gold-rank. Furthermore, it suffered no injury after colliding with a god relic head-on.

    Apart from Yang Ling, nobody else could tell it was just a Combat Soul.

    Many people shifted their focus onto Yang Ling; they thought it was him who released the summoning beast.

    The Crow God¡¯s projection was stunned for a moment and turned his eyes on Lin Huang¡¯s direction. Rage filled his eyes. He knew it was Lin Huang who had done that because it was the Nails Lynx that sent the Destructive Divine Mammoth out of its alternate dimension. Clearly, it came from the same person who was Lin Huang hiding in the alternate dimension.

    However, the Crow God¡¯s projection merely red at Lin Huang and subsequently stretched many tentacles out that went after the demigod with a battle bow who had just stood still in the air.

    At that moment, the Detective Eye above the altar was close to being 95% contaminated. Xiao Mo¡¯s transformation had still yet to bepleted, and the Crow God was only left with ten seconds. He needed to seize all the time he was left with, so he had no time for Lin Huang at all.

    Lin Huang dared to take the risk to stop the attack and buy Yang Ling some time since he knew that the Crow God¡¯s projection would note for him.

    He gave the Nails Lynx a signal as he watched the Crow God¡¯s projection go after the demigod with the battle bow again.

    In the next second, the Nails Lynx and the Destructive Divine Mammoth disappeared almost at the same time.

    When the Destructive Divine Mammoth appeared again, it blocked the demigod right in front while the Nails Lynx returned to Lin Huang¡¯s shoulder again.

    Lin Huang dared to fight the Crow God¡¯s projection this time because he was sure that thetter¡¯s attack could not break his God Figurine¡¯s defenses. He wanted to see if the Destructive Divine Mammoth had the ability to fight a real virtual god-level powerhouse head-on.

    After all, Yan Ping, who had a god relic earlier, had an ability no less than a Virtual God¡¯s.

    However, there were different levels of Virtual Gods. It was certain that the Crow God¡¯s projection was much more powerful than Yan Ping. Otherwise, it was impossible for him to suppress ten perfect-stage demigod-level puppets with god relics at the same time.

    Seeing the Crow God¡¯s tentaclesing toward it, the Destructive Divine Mammoth dared not underestimate its opponent at all. It lifted its front feet high and stomped in the air.

    An invisible force spread out like a ripple. As a result, everything it passed was destroyed and turned into dust.

    Within a couple of kilometers of the Tranquil Ocean, the sea bed copsed directly. A giant bowl-shaped sinkhole was formed, and its diameter was expanding continuously.

    Tens of ck tentacles shot out like arrows, colliding with the invisible force in the blink of an eye.

    The tentacles were shredded at a high speed. However, there were ck cracks in the invisible force at the same time and it seemed like the air was cracking.

    It seemed like it was a tie among the duo, surprising Lin Huang as he watched.

    ¡°Not bad. This God Figurine¡¯s Combat Soul¡¯s ability is slightly more powerful than a Virtual God rank-2¡¯s. It¡¯s close to a Virtual God rank-3 standard now, but it¡¯s impressive that it manages to do this when it¡¯s still a child.¡± The stone tablet¡¯s voice came into Lin Huang¡¯s ears all of a sudden.

    ¡°It¡¯s close to Virtual God rank-3 now? Then, how about the Crow God¡¯s projection? Which rank is he on? How about those demigod puppets with god relics?¡± Lin Huang asked immediately.

    ¡°The Crow God¡¯s projection is Virtual God rank-3. Those demigod puppets areparable with Virtual God rank-1,¡± the stone tablet answered immediately.

    ¡°So, they¡¯re two ranks away from each other? Theoretically, shouldn¡¯t the Crow God¡¯s projection be able to suppress the ten demigod puppets easily?¡± Lin Huang could not understand that.

    ¡°The Crow God can¡¯t use most of his abilities when he projects his will by crossing realms before he integrates with his vessel. Moreover, the Hundred-eyed Dark Crow isn¡¯t good at fighting physical monsters. Its physical attack technique is considered low among Protosses of the samebat strength. Furthermore, those demigods have god armor relics defending them. It¡¯s a limitation to the Crow God. It also causes him to be able to only perform 20 to 30% of his ability,¡± the stone tablet gave a detailed exnation.

    ¡°I see.¡± Lin Huang just realized that it was not the Crow God¡¯s projection that was weak, but his abilities were limited too.

    ¡°Judging by the current situation, this Destructive Divine Mammoth of yours is limiting him gravely. The Destructive Divine Mammoth happens to be best at long-distancebat and defense while its ability is nothing weaker than the Crow God¡¯s projection. If they were to fight head-on, the Crow God¡¯s projection might not have the upper hand,¡± the stone tablet smiled while saying.

    ¡°I¡¯ve always thought that my Combat Souls¡¯ ability is just slightly more powerful than demigods or maybe on par with perfect-stage demigod-levels.¡± Lin Huang realized that he had been underestimating his God Figurines¡¯ abilities.

    ¡°How can it be? Your Combat Souls are all true spirit-level monsters. If you really want to measure them by rank, they¡¯re far ahead of mythical-levels. Even a mythical-level monster that has abat strength of imperial-level purple gold-rank would have an abilityparable to Virtual God rank-1, let alone monsters of a higher rank,¡± the stone tablet told another piece ofmon sense. ¡°To a mythical-level monster, this is a huge divider. As soon as they arrive at this rank, their ability that¡¯sparable with an ultimate evolution (legendary-level) will be boosted exponentially. There is noparison between the two.¡±

    As Lin Huang and the stone tablet chatted, the battle turned intense like it never had before.

    The Crow God¡¯s projection attempted to pass by the Destructive Divine Mammoth to attack the demigod holding the battle bow directly.

    However, the Destructive Divine Mammoth did not back off at all. It would stop the Crow God as soon as he stretched his tentacles out.

    The Crow God¡¯s projection was furious now. Seeing that the eye was going to bepletely contaminated by the ck goo, he finally could not help but use his trump card again.

    A crimson glow shot out of the 108 pupils, freezing the Destructive Divine Mammoth and the demigods present. They could not move at all.

    The only ones that remained unaffected were Lin Huang in the alternate dimension and Yang Ling who was watching on the side.

    ¡°This attack must be draining for him!¡± Lin Huang could not help butment.

    ¡°This is his gifted ability. It¡¯s also one of the limited abilities he can use in the form of projection. However, he can only use this ability three times at the most when he¡¯s in projection form. By then, his projection will copse entirely,¡± the stone tablet exined.

    ¡°Three times only... No wonder he hasn¡¯t been using it.¡±

    After freezing all of his opponents, the Crow God¡¯s projection did not even bother to look at Lin Huang and Yang Ling. He stretched his tentacle towards the demigod who had the battle bow in his hand again, taking it away.

    Before Yang Ling could control his demigod puppet again, the tentacle that grabbed the battle bow retreated rapidly. The Crow God¡¯s projection could not wait to remove the curse on the eye to buy himself some time.

    However, Lin Huang signaled the Nails Lynx again at that moment.

    The little white cat disappeared in the next second and appeared by the eye¡¯s side. The little white cat scratched the air as it watched the ck tentacle advancing.

    In the next second, the tentacle that was grabbing the battle bow was ripped. A white silhouette shed in the air, and the battle bow was now in Lin Huang¡¯s hand who was in the alternate dimension. The little white cat returned to his shoulder once again.

    The Crow God¡¯s projection red at Lin Huang in the other dimension. His eyes were so ferocious that they seemed as if they were going to bleed.

    However, he only red at the eye¡¯s direction and looked away without thinking twice. He turned his body into a cloud of fog and went into the nostrils and mouth of Xiao Mo who had yet toplete the transformation.

    At that second, only a thumb-sized area of the eye was uncontaminated. It would take less than three seconds for the eye to bepletely corrupted.

    A silhouette appeared behind Xiao Mo right just then. The silhouette held a golden talisman and pressed it to the back of Xiao Mo¡¯s head.

    It was the leader of the God Bless mission this time, Feng Li!

    As soon as the golden talisman stuck to the back of Xiao Mo¡¯s head, it turned into a golden glow and prated his head.

    In the next second, a furious shriek came through the air. After having a small part of his body go into Xiao Mo¡¯s body, the Crow God¡¯s projection stopped moving. His 108 bloody pupils red deadly at Feng Li.

    ¡°You¡¯re asking for death!¡±

    Almost at the same time, tens of ck tentacles flew out after Feng Li in an attempt to kill him.

    However, Feng Li was smirking at the same time. ¡°You¡¯re running out of time. We¡¯ll dly ept your Crow Spirit.¡±

    A giant shield appeared before him as he spoke. It turned into an enormous metal wall dazzling with a golden glow, blocking the tentacles¡¯ attack.

    Since the first attack failed, the Crow God attempted to attack again in his rage. However, his body began to turn into a fog that billowed out of control.

    The crimson pupils were dimming one after another, and they soon turned ck.

    He looked up to see the eye above the altar being covered in the ck cursepletely. There were no gaps in between.

    As soon as the eye waspletely contaminated, it only took a couple of breaths for the Crow God¡¯s 108 crimson pupils to dimpletely. His body that was turned into ck fog faded rapidly and disappeared as his raging condemnation echoed.

 Chapter 1011 - The End

    <h4>Chapter 1011: The End</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As the Crow God¡¯s projection faded away, Feng Li pressed his hand to Xiao Mo¡¯s shoulder in an attempt to take him away. However, he sensed a silhouette sh by at a high speed.

    In the next second, he felt his left arm that he stretched out go numb. He realized that the portion below his left elbow had been severed and blood was spurting out of the wound.

    Almost at the same time, the Crow Spirit in his hand disappeared.

    Feng Li was only stunned for a moment but he soon snapped back to his senses. Instantly, he knew who had done this to him.

    ¡°Lin Xie!¡±

    He sensed everything within the range of his territory in an attempt to look for Lin Huang. However, a voice came behind him.

    ¡°Are you looking for me?¡±

    Lin Huang appeared less than 20 meters behind Feng Li. He hovered above the rumbling Tranquil Ocean with a little white cat sitting on his shoulder. The little elephant that had fought head-on with the Crow God¡¯s projection earlier was on his left while the Crow Spirit version of Xiao Mo, whom he had taken away from Feng Li earlier, was on his right.

    At the moment, Xiao Mo was unconscious while his body hovered in the air. Lin Huang held onto his shoulder to adjust his posture.

    ¡°Lin Xie, give me the Crow Spirit!¡± Feng Li did not attack right away. He was even a little terrified of the Nails Lynx that had severed his arm earlier.

    He did not really care for the Destructive Divine Mammoth because he did not see it fighting the Crow God¡¯s projection head-on earlier, so he had no idea that this God Figurine¡¯s Combat Soul was as dangerous.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, he belongs to me now.¡± Lin Huang waved his hand and the Nails Lynx sent Xiao Mo into its alternate dimension.

    ¡°I¡¯m telling to you to give him to me. Trust me. You don¡¯t want to mess with us.¡± Feng Li¡¯s severed arm was regenerating at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye. However, his eyes that exploded from looking at the Crow God through the Detective Eye did not have any signs of regenerating. Under the golden mask, his eyes were hollow and bleeding.

    ¡°What? You don¡¯t even dare to say your organization¡¯s name?¡± Lin Huang did not care about the regeneration at all. ¡°The Commander of God Bless¡¯s Division 3 branch, Mr. Feng Li.¡±

    Feng Li frowned under the golden mask. He did not expect his identity to be exposed in such detail. Not only did the person he was speaking to know about God Bless, but he also knew his position and name.

    ¡°You know too much.¡± After a moment of silence, Feng Li lifted his head slightly while aiming for where Lin Huang was with his hollow eye sockets that were filled with blood.

    In the next second, he pointed his fingers in a ck god relic glove andunched his attack on Lin Huang.

    He was charging with full Divine Power as the ck forceing from his fingers shot out like bullets but tens of times faster.

    The force that was almost 100 times faster than the speed of sound arrived before Lin Huang in the blink of an eye.

    At the moment, the Destructive Divine Mammoth stomped in the air. An invisible force pushed out, annihting the forceing from Feng Li like a rumbling wave.

    The Tranquil Ocean below seemed to be hit by a meteorite whereby massive waves rumbled and tumbled like a waterfall.

    When the water fell, the explosioning from the collision of the force faster than the speed of sound echoed like a p of thunder.

    Feng Li¡¯s expression turned grim beneath his mask when his test attack was destroyed right away. Lin Huang¡¯s ability was beyond his expectations.

    Meanwhile, Lin Huang who stood across him summoned his third God Figurine¡¯s Combat Soul, the Nightmare Tapir. He then gave his order, ¡°Don¡¯t kill him. We¡¯ll see what to do after retrieving his memory.¡±

    As he issued the instruction, the Nails Lynx on his shoulder disappeared.

    The Destructive Divine Mammoth took action as well, leaping and charging at Feng Li.

    The Nightmare Tapir stayed by Lin Huang¡¯s side. He would only take care of the battle when Feng Li was crippled.

    Although Feng Li was on perfect-stage demigod-level, he was still a demigod after all, so the Nightmare Tapir would be able to prate his soul and read his memory when he was beaten and exhausted.

    The coboration of the two God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls made the defeat a piece of cake no matter how many god relics Feng Li had with him.

    Hepletely became the two God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls¡¯ toy.

    It was a repeated game of the Nails Lynx scratching him while the Destructive Divine Mammoth whipped him with its trunk. They were having so much fun.

    In less than three minutes, the Divine Power in Feng Li¡¯s body waspletely drained. He could not even summon his god relic armor any longer.

    Noticing that, Lin Huang stopped the duo from ying and got the Nightmare Tapir to take over.

    The Nightmare Tapir extended its trunk and pressed it against Feng Li¡¯s head. Without any strength to fight back, he was dragged into dreand.

    In less than a minute, the Nightmare Tapir had retrieved everything that could be read in his memory. He then nodded at Lin Huang.

    ¡°Kill him.¡± Lin Huang responded to the Nails Lynx and the Destructive Divine Mammoth.

    The Nails Lynx stretched its ws and severed Feng Li¡¯s head in one fell swoop.

    Almost in the next second, the Destructive Divine Mammoth stomped and turned Feng Li into mush.

    A few god relics that he had refined came out. There were a ck glove, a battle armor, and a shield.

    With a wave of his hand, Lin Huang put the three god relics that were now ownerless away. He also conveniently took the Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring on Feng Li¡¯s finger.

    Yang Ling, who was watching from far away, said nothing. He did not even ask for the god relic battle bow from Lin Huang. Instead, he appeared directly before the Detective Eye that waspletely contaminated above the altar.

    ¡°You¡¯ll take the person and I¡¯ll take the eye. Deal?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Lin Huang shrugged.

    The people from the Purple Crow and God Bless were still fighting kilometers away. They did not notice that the battle on the main battlefield had ended and even the loots had been distributed.

    Just when Yang Ling stretched his hand to retrieve the eye, he noticed a silhouette shoot out of the ocean into the air. The silhouette had a golden sword in its hand and wasing after him.

    At the same time, ten silhouettes appeared before Yang Ling and charged at the iing silhouette.

    Within the short two to three minutes, the Purple Crow Leader Yan Ping was killed by the ten demigods and died on the spot.

    Yang Ling then retrieved the eye while watching a demigod puppet pilferage for loot on Yan Ping.

    At the moment, Lin Huang shed and appeared on the airship tform.

    A couple of demigod puppets immediately blocked him before Yang Ling with their guard up when they looked at Lin Huang.

    ¡°Step aside. He¡¯s my friend,¡± Yang Ling ordered, so the demigods obeyed.

    ¡°Do you have anyone to rmend me for unlocking services in the future?¡± Lin Huang asked while smiling.

    ¡°I do know a girl who has a great character and skill. I can send you her contact. Just tell her that I gave you her contact, but don¡¯t look for her if you¡¯re unlocking storage equipment from other worlds. She can¡¯t do it,¡± Yang Ling said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ll send you my number in the great world as well. I can only contact you with themunication device from the great world.¡±

    ¡°I have one more question.¡± Lin Huang nodded as he listened but he could not help but raise a doubt, ¡°Do you really have feelings for Hong Zhuang? Or were you just acting?¡±

    ¡°You can consider it real.¡± Yang Ling fell into silence for a moment before giving his answer. ¡°I really like her, but I know she has no feelings for me.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps I shouldn¡¯t talk behind people¡¯s back, but Hong Zhuang isn¡¯t as simple as you think. You¡¯d better watch out if you n to spend a long time with her.¡± After some hesitation, Lin Huang could not help but warn Yang Ling.

    However, Yang Ling smiled when he heard that. ¡°She¡¯s actually a very simpledy. You guys only see what¡¯s on the outside.¡±

    Lin Huang raised his brow when he heard his response, but he did not bother arguing.

    The duo chatted for a while before summoning a dimensional portal and stepping into it one after another.

    Just a giant airship tform and a bloody Tranquil Ocean which sea level had dropped by 1,000 meters remained.

    After a long time, a monster¡¯s head popped out of the Tranquil Ocean below the airship tform all of a sudden. It stared toward the direction where the duo disappeared.

    The monster that looked like a sea snake was Lu Dong¡¯s demigod-level imperial monster. Its body was severelycerated but a bloody light shed through its four pupils. It flew towards the airship.

    A momentter, Lu Dong opened the airship door as he sensed the imperial monster¡¯s aura that survived. He let it into the airship.

    ¡°Ah Hai, you¡¯re still alive. That¡¯s great!¡± Lu Dong was excited. He previously sensed that three of his four imperial monsters had lost contact. Never had he thought that the Sea Demon who had lost contact a long time ago would appear all of a sudden.

    Lu Dong hugged the Sea Demon¡¯s head with a thrill. At that moment, a bloody glow shed in the Sea Demon¡¯s four pupils again. A gush of ck fog came out of its body, entering Lu Dong¡¯s mouth and nose quietly.

    In the span of a couple of breaths, a red glow shed through Lu Dong¡¯s eyes. He let go off the Sea Demon¡¯s limp carcass while his face looked ferocious. ¡°I, the Majesty, will remember the both of you. You wasted my massive amount of Divine Power and forced me to use a demigod who has no elevation potential to be my vessel!¡±

 Chapter 1012 - Counting the Loot

    <h4>Chapter 1012: Counting the Loot</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lin Huang returned to Wanbao City and checked into a hotel. Only then, he got the Nails Lynx to release Xiao Mo from its alternate dimension. However, Xiao Mo was still unconscious.

    Although hisbat strength remained on imperial-level purple gold-rank, his aura was close to demigod-level. Fortunately, his aura did not extend very far, so only people within 100 meters could sense it. As a result, he did not cause chaos.

    Looking at Xiao Mo who was lying on the couch, Lin Huang summoned the Nightmare Tapir again and got him to transfer the information he had retrieved from Feng Li¡¯s head to Bloody.

    A momentter, Lin Huang asked when Bloody was done arranging the memories, ¡°Is his consciousness still there? Or has it been reced by the Crow God?¡±

    ¡°Looking at Feng Li¡¯s memory, the talisman he used on this young man was a disposable soul-type god relic whereby it can block the user¡¯s soul for a short period of time. This god relic must¡¯ve blocked the outside of his soul. That¡¯s why the Crow God¡¯s projection did not take over his bodypletely. After all, the god relic held up a defense which even the Crow God¡¯s projection¡¯s ability could not prate within a short period of time. That was why he was so mad in the end.¡±

    ¡°So, why is he still unconscious?¡± Lin Huang asked rather confusedly.

    ¡°Feng Li activated a double shield to make the capture easier. Not only does it block the Crow God¡¯s projection from taking over the body, but it also locked the young man¡¯s consciousness in the soul space,¡± Bloody exined, ¡°However, this disposable god relic will only work for a maximum of 24 hours. Even if it¡¯s not being attacked, it will break on its own in 24 hours. This young man should wake up automatically by then.¡±

    Lin Huang was relieved to hear the answer. He was still a little worried that the Crow God might have done something else to Xiao Mo.

    ¡°Is there anything useful in Feng Li¡¯s memory? Is there anything about Chan Dou?¡± Lin Huang pried again.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing about Chan Dou. We know about the capture more than he did. He only knows that it was done by people in the Division 1 branch,¡± Bloody proceeded to say, ¡°There¡¯s nothing much that¡¯s useful. The core information about Division 1 branch is blocked by some unique seal. It¡¯s a technique of at least virtual god-level. Even the Nightmare Tapir can¡¯t break it.

    ¡°Nevertheless, the mission this time is quite informative. Feng Li and the rest wanted the Detective Eye for their Master God who¡¯s like the Crow God whereby they need a representative for the former. This young man became their second target because they think he must be special since he¡¯s been chosen by the Crow God. He can be the Master God¡¯s representative candidate too.

    ¡°We also learned about the eye¡¯s function. This thing isn¡¯t only amunication tool but also a temporary teleportation tool. The eye allows us tomunicate with powerhouses in the great world which crosses realms. The powerhouses from the great world can even create a projection of their will and stay here temporarily through the eye.

    ¡°The higher thebat strength of the projection of their will, the more sacrifice it¡¯ll take to maintain the opening of the eye and the shorter it can stay. Therefore, most powerhouses will keep thebat strength of the projection of their will at beginner-stage virtual god-level which is Virtual God ranks-1 to 3. Keeping it at Virtual God rank-3 drains four times more energy than Virtual God rank-1. However, if one were to project mid-stage virtual god-level which is above Virtual God rank-4, it would drain at least ten times more than onVirtual God rank-3. High-level virtual god-level which is Virtual God ranks-7 to 9 will drain even more energy ¡ª at least ten times more than Virtual God rank-6.

    ¡°Also, as soon as a projection of their will enters the eye, thebat strength can¡¯t be changed. Changing thebat strength will only cause a disruption in the energy wave, causing the temporary tunnel to copse. Therefore, one can only perform thebat strength adjustment before putting a projection of their will through the eye.¡±

    ¡°I see. I thought the Crow God¡¯s projection¡¯sbat strength is only Virtual God rank-3 because hisbat strength is low.¡± Lin Huang just realized that they managed to beat the Crow God¡¯s projection over and over again because he did not even show his real ability.

    ¡°Apart from that, the temporary tunnel the eye builds can teleport items both ways, even living things. It¡¯s possible as long as the energy wave of the items or living things that are being teleported don¡¯t exceed the tunnel¡¯s load limit,¡± Bloody continued, ¡°In other words, Yang Ling can go to the great world through the eye as long as he manages to build the tunnel.¡±

    ¡°It can be used as a dimensional portal as well?!¡± Lin Huang¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard that revtion.

    After they were done talking about the eye, Bloody proceeded to give a short description of the rest of the useful information and shared the memory that it had categorized with Lin Huang directly.

    Lin Huang looked through the memory in his head. After a short discussion with Bloody, he then put aside the matter about God Bless.

    He used his Divine Telekinesis to carry Xiao Mo and put him in one of the guest rooms. Then, he returned to the living room and began looking through the loot he gained this time.

    First was the four god relics ¡ª a ck glove, a battle armor, a shield, and a battle bow.

    Apart from the battle bow that came from Yang Ling which he had shamelessly taken, the other three came from God Bless¡¯s Division 3 branch Commander, Feng Li.

    However, Lin Huang deserved Yang Ling¡¯s battle bow. If he had not extended help twice, Hong Zhuang would have definitely died while Yang Ling might not have been able to obtain the eye. It was him who helped during the critical times and turned the tables around. Yang Ling clearly gave him the god relic battle bow to reward his assistance.

    Trading a god relic for an eye that he desired, Yang Ling was not considered to have lost anything in this deal.

    Apart from the four god relics, Lin Huang also got a demigod-level golden mask which he had grabbed from Feng Li¡¯s face. As soon as one put on the mask, it could block the user¡¯s aurapletely and even prevent a demigod-level from detecting it. It was a magnificent item.

    As for Feng Li¡¯s Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring, although Lin Huang had yet to open it, there were many useful stuff in there ording to Feng Li¡¯s memory. There were at least two god relics and more than ten demigod relics.

    After all, he was the Commander in God Bless¡¯s Division 3 branch so he would have much more inheritancepared to the ordinary demigods. What he possessed wasparable with a prominent family¡¯s inheritance through generations.

    Apart from the loot he got from Feng Li, he had the storage equipment that he had asked Yang Ling to unlock earlier. Among the over 280,000 storage equipment that could be unlocked, over 50,000 of them had nothing useful in them since it had been too long. Lin Huang gave the remaining demigod relics, ancient-level relic equipment, and materials to the Warlord to make and modify his mechanical army.

    Among the over 220,000 pieces of storage equipment, Lin Huang found over 100,000 demigod relics and equipment, minerals, and spirit stones of many varieties, elixirs, elixir materials, equipment materials, various methods, a massive amount of misceneous items that could not be identified, and currencies from mini worlds and some from the great world.

    Yang Ling even helped Lin Huang transfer the ounts that had stored information and currencies into a great world storage ring. Apart from the sea of stored information from various worlds, Lin Huang also obtained over 80 million Divine Stones in total. They were worth eight trillion Life Crystals in a gravel world. Those excluded the currencies from up to a hundred mini-worlds. After all, they came from hundreds of thousands of supreme geniuses and were sufficient to purchase up to a hundred expert-grade god relics.

    Among the loot, the methods were the ones that Lin Huang had the most interest in. Supreme geniuses from all major organizations cultivated the most prominent methods in the cultivation systems of their worlds.

    There were tens of thousands of methods in the storage equipment and stored information. There were up to 1,000 sword skills alone whereby each of them was above legendary-level. More than 100 pseudo-god-level sword skills and seven god-level sword skills were also among the sword skills he obtained. They greatly enriched Lin Huang¡¯s sword skill inventory.

 Chapter 1013 - Xiao Mo Awakens

    <h4>Chapter 1013: Xiao Mo Awakens</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Wanbao City was chilly in the middle of the night.

    It was June and it was early in the summer in Wanbao City. It was almost 27 degrees Celsius during the day but the temperature dropped to 20 degrees at night. Nheless, it was afortable kind of coolness for most people.

    In a hotel room, the balcony door that was facing the living room waspletely open, so the breeze blew in with fresh air.

    The light in the living room was still turned on. A young man with short, puffy hair in a white printed t-shirt and thin beige linen pants sat on the couch barefooted while crossing his legs.

    He seemed to have just taken a shower as his hair was still damp. A pair of bright, ck eyes peered out from under the few strands of wet hair. A square screen was reflected in the eyes at the moment.

    There was a little white cat sleeping on the young man¡¯s shoulder. Only half of his back was leaning on the couch while his body was leaning forward slightly as he looked down at the projected page on his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring.

    There was a monster that looked like a young sharp-toothed tiger sleeping on the couch on his left. With a pillow under its head, its trunk leaned on the young man¡¯s thigh.

    Naturally, the young man was Lin Huang. However, he did not disguise as Lin Xie at the moment; he was in his own skin now.

    He would usually sleep in the room after he was done practicing his sword skills and had taken a shower. However, it was past 12.30 a.m. now and he was still reading the news on the living room couch. There was no other reason why he was doing that. The 24-hour period of Xiao Mo being unconscious wasing to an end and he would awake anytime soon.

    He had the Nightmare Tapir and the Nails Lynx with him mainly to defend Xiao Mo just in case his consciousness was reced by the Crow God.

    Lin Huang smirked all of a sudden when it was 12.42 a.m. He sensed Xiao Mo¡¯s finger moving a little in the living room within the range of his territory.

    A momentter, Xiao Mo opened his eyes slowly.

    The surroundings changed from blurry to clear as he looked around in confusion.

    ¡°Where is this ce? Aren¡¯t I being transformed by the Crow God?¡± Xiao Mo soon recognized that he was in a hotel room. Moreover, it looked like an expensive, luxurious hotel and he guessed that he was not in the master bedroom.

    ¡®Could the transformation bepleted and I¡¯m officially the Crow God¡¯s Crow Spirit now?¡¯ The thought shed in Xiao Mo¡¯s head after he sensed that his body had improved many times while hisbat strength had elevated to perfect-stage imperial-level purple gold-rank. However, he dismissed the thought a momentter because he did not sense the slightest hint of a Crow God¡¯s will remnant in his body. He looked horrified. ¡°Could the final integration have failed?!¡±

    He shot to his feet immediately. He just realized that he was wearing beige pajamas and had a significant change in his height and body size.

    He took a step and arrived before the full-sized mirror to see apletely different self.

    The young man in the mirror was approximately 1.85 meters tall with a slender body. Although he was still a little skinny, he could clearly see the lean muscles on his arms.

    The biggest change was on his face. His old face that was once so ordinary that one would not notice him among a crowd had sharp features now. Itplemented his rather tanned skin and he now looked like a tough, mature man. He even had stubble growing on his cheeks and above his lips.

    Xiao Mo touched his own face in excitement. ¡°Is this me? Man, I¡¯m so good-looking now!¡±

    Looking at the muscles on his arms, he could not help but pull his pajamas up. He soon saw eight packs bulging in the mirror.

    ¡°Is this really me?¡± Xiao Mo thought it was a little unbelievable. All of a sudden, he seemed to have recalled something. He pulled his pants down even further while flushing a little. When he looked down between his legs, he could not help but exim, ¡°Gee, it¡¯s huge!¡±

    Xiao Mo, who was a little upset because of the failed integration with the Crow God, soon became happy again after seeing that his body had undergone a significant change.

    ¡°Delighted, are we?¡± A voice came to Xiao Mo¡¯s ears all of a sudden as he was drowning in joy.

    He turned his head immediately to see a young man in slippers looking at him while leaning against the cab at the door.

    He had his guard up as soon as he saw the person. However, his expression subsequently changed to one of surprise. He recognized Lin Huang immediately even though three years had passed.

    ¡°Lin Huang?!¡±

    ¡°It seems like you still remember me, little guy.¡± Lin Huang smiled while nodding.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you dead?¡± Xiao Mo soon snapped back to his senses and could not help but take a step back. He looked terrified as he stared at Lin Huang. ¡°You¡¯re Lin Huang¡¯s ghost...¡±

    Lin Huang could not help but chuckle out loud. He did not expect Xiao Mo to have such a reaction.

    ¡°If I¡¯m a ghost, would I have a shadow?¡±

    Xiao Mo held his head down immediately and looked at the ground. He noticed Lin Huang¡¯s shadow.

    ¡°There¡¯s a shadow! So, you¡¯re really not a ghost?¡± Although he saw the shadow, Xiao Mo was still unsure.

    ¡°You¡¯re on imperial-level now. Although you still have no Life Pce yet, you should have Territory sense now. Sense with your Territory, then you¡¯ll know whether I¡¯m a human or a ghost,¡± Lin Huang continued.

    Xiao Mo got familiarized with his body and soon expanded the range of his territory. He sensed Lin Huang and the two God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls.

    He then widened his eyes as he looked at Lin Huang. ¡°You¡¯re really still alive?!¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t die. I faked my death so that I could leave the Purple Crow,¡± Lin Huang confirmed while smiling.

    Xiao Mo walked to him slowly but he still had disbelief written all over his face.

    Lin Huang knew he was unsure, so he stretched his hand. ¡°You¡¯ll know whether I¡¯m alive by shaking my hand.¡±

    Xiao Mo walked to Lin Huang hesitantly. He stretched his hand out slowly, scared and ready to bolt anytime.

    As Lin Huang held his hand, he felt how real and warm his palm was. He was very relieved.

    ¡°So, do you believe me now?¡± Lin Huang let go of his hand and asked while smiling.

    Xiao Mo then nodded.

    ¡°I know you have many questions. Let¡¯s talk in the living room.¡± Lin Huang turned around and brought Xiao Mo to the living room.

    Xiao Mo looked around anxiously when he arrived in the living room. ¡°Where¡¯s this ce?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the hotel that I¡¯m staying at.¡± Lin Huang gave a short exnation.

    ¡°Where are the rest of them from the Purple Crow? Where¡¯s Master Crow God?¡± Xiao Mo knew he and Lin Huang were the only ones in the hotel room.

    ¡°The Purple Crow¡¯s Crow Ceremony failed and the Crow God¡¯s will projection copsed. Crow Leader Yan Ping is dead. I suppose the rest of them have returned to the Purple Crow headquarters,¡± Lin Huang exined, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you more about the details of what exactly happenedter.¡±

    Xiao Mo was overwhelmed with anxiety when he heard what Lin Huang said. He had never thought the Crow Leader would be dead or that the Crow God¡¯s will projection would have copsed.

    ¡°You¡¯ve been unconscious for a day. Let¡¯s get some food. We¡¯ll talkter.¡± Lin Huang brought Xiao Mo to the couch.

 Chapter 1014 - Pillow Talk

    <h4>Chapter 1014: Pillow Talk</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    It was almost 1 a.m. and all the food delivery services were basically closed. Lin Huang took out the instant food the hotel had prepared in the refrigerator and heated it up. He got Xiao Mo a drink too.

    Lin Huang only asked when Xiao Mo was done eating, ¡°Do you feel anything off in your body?¡±

    ¡°The Crow God transformation is pretty sessful to me. My height and body have undergone a major change. My body and soul have elevated so much that it¡¯s unbelievable. Even mybat strength has attained perfect-stage imperial-level purple gold-rank now. I feel like I can even fight a demigod!¡± Xiao Mo was excited as he talked about this after he was fed.

    ¡°Do you feel any Crow God¡¯s will remnant in your body?¡± Lin Huang picked up the cup and drank the tea while asking casually.

    ¡°No, that¡¯s what I find strange. ording to what the Crow Leader told me, the Crow God¡¯s will remnant should be integrated with my consciousness when the integration is done. However, I don¡¯t feel any Crow God¡¯s will remnant in my body, not even a tiny bit,¡± Xiao Mo said while frowning, ¡°You told me that the Crow God Ceremony failed. Did the integration fail because the Crow God¡¯s will remnant isn¡¯tpatible with my body?¡±

    ¡®Seems like the Crow God¡¯s will remnant is really dead...¡¯ Lin Huang thought to himself. Then, he exined to Xiao Mo, hiding the truth, ¡°Yan Ping lied to you. To the Purple Crow, the Crow Spirit¡¯s existence is just to be the Crow God¡¯s vessel. He transformed your body so that you can take in the Crow God¡¯s will remnant. As soon as the transformation ispleted, the Crow God¡¯s will be integrated into your body. Meanwhile, your consciousness will be wiped away and your body will be taken over. Your body will be his temporary shell. There¡¯s no such thing as sharing your consciousness with him.¡±

    What Lin Huang said waspletely the opposite of what Xiao Mo had been told earlier. He had been taught by the Purple Crow all this while that being the Crow Spirit and sharing his body with the Crow God was the highest honor. Never had he thought this would be the truth about being a Crow Spirit.

    ¡°The Crow God Ceremony failed not because you aren¡¯tpatible with the Crow God, but because the eye that he used to project his will was contaminated. The teleportation tunnel was cut, so his will projection copsed automatically.¡±

    ¡°I was worried that a portion of his will remnant might have been left in your body and he would take over your body whenever he can. It seems like hepletely disappeared before he could do anything to you.¡±

    ¡°Are you telling the truth?¡± Hearing what Lin Huang said, Xiao Mo looked at him solemnly.

    ¡°You can spend some time verifying it if you don¡¯t believe me.¡± Lin Huang arched his brow. ¡°The upper echelon of the Purple Crow and many other underground organizations know about the Crow Spirit. This isn¡¯t a secret at all. Also, the Purple Crow isn¡¯t the only one among the underground organizations that are doing this. I heard the Saints also perform a simr vessel ceremony too.¡±

    Xiao Mo stared at Lin Huang¡¯s eyes to see if he was lying. However, he soon realized that what he said was most probably the truth.

    ¡°I have a question. Why am I in your hotel room?¡± Xiao Mo finally asked the enigma that had been bothering him since the beginning.

    ¡°The people from God Bless wanted to take you away when the Crow God¡¯s projection disappeared. I took you away from them,¡± Lin Huang said and he proceeded to tell him what happened earlier.

    Xiao Mo was in disbelief when he heard that. ¡°So, they wanted to take me as their vessel too?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s my spection, but only people from God Bless¡¯s headquarters in Division 1 will know what the exact use is.¡± Lin Huang nodded.

    ¡°Can you tell me more about this God Bless?¡± Xiao Mo asked.

    Lin Huang did not hide anything and told him everything he knew about God Bless, including their n to take the eye and Xiao Mo. He also told him about them blending in other organizations, capturing Chan Dou and so on...

    After Xiao Mo listened, he thought the Purple Crow was nothingpared to God Bless.

    ¡°This organization is so scary! They¡¯ve got the ability to plot all these and blend in secretly. I suspect they¡¯re also in the Purple Crow¡¯s upper echelon. Otherwise, it¡¯s impossible for them to have known the exact coordinates of the Crow God Ceremony.¡±

    ¡°Speaking of the Purple Crow, you definitely can¡¯t go back judging by your current situation,¡± Lin Huang reminded, ¡°I advise you not to return. Although the eye has been taken away, the Purple Crow might have some other backupmunication tool. If you go back, you might face the Crow God Ceremony for the second time. By then, you would have your consciousness wipedpletely and you¡¯ll be the Crow God¡¯s vessel.¡±

    Xiao Mo fell into silence again. He only lifted his head to look at Lin Huang. ¡°But where can I go if I don¡¯t return to the Purple Crow?¡±

    Now that Lin Huang thought about it, he remembered that Xiao Mo was not only an orphan, but he was also a Descendant of the Sin. None of the union organizations would ept a sinner from the Descendants of the Sin. Xiao Mo could only join other underground organization if he did not return to the Purple Crow. Furthermore, he would be homeless if he did not join any underground organizations.

    If Xiao Mo was still on white me-level like he was before, he could do no harm to other people if he was left alone. However, he now had the ability close to a demigod¡¯s and he had the potential to elevate to Virtual God. He could join any underground organizations he liked. By then, he might be arger threat to this gravel world.

    Lin Huang made up his mind after some pondering. ¡°Why don¡¯t you stay with me? You can be my bodyguard for the time being. Later on, we¡¯ll find an organization of our own and I¡¯ll ask some trustable friends of mine to join.¡±

    Lin Huang had discussed establishing an organization with Bloody before. It was Bloody¡¯s idea. This was especially because fighting organizations like God Bless alone would be impossible. Moreover, no matter how powerful he was, his ability was limited. It would be better to start a team and get everyone to perform what they were best at.

    As a God himself, even Mr. Fu could not fight the Union Government which was a big organization. If he had founded an organization of his own back then, he would not be in the rut that he was in right now. The people from God Bless might not dare to attack him through the Union Government.

    Mr. Fu¡¯s situation was the reason why Lin Huang was determined to establish his very own organization.

    Xiao Mo¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard that Lin Huang wanted to establish his own organization and even invited him. Indeed, he dared not go back to the Purple Crow after learning the truth about the Crow Spirit. Facing a bunch of strangers by joining other underground organizations would only make him uneasy.

    Meanwhile, Lin Huang was someone that he was familiar with. He had even saved him before. To him, joining Lin Huang¡¯s organization gave him a sense of relief more than joining other organizations.

    ¡°I¡¯ll stay if it¡¯s no trouble for you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just one more mouth to feed,¡± Lin Huang smiled as he said. After all, he had the money to feed one more person.

    After confirming where Xiao Mo would go, the duo began talking about their experiences throughout these years.

    Lin Huang could tell that Xiao Mo¡¯s life was a tough one.

    After Lin Huang faked his death, Xiao Mo was treated the same old way whereby he was bullied almost every day in the Purple Crow training camp. However, he did not allow that to continue. He fought back again and again and stood up over and over again. Though slow, he toughened up firmly.

    After he graduated from the training camp, he had been ced in an awkward position. His teammates would put him on the bench time and time again. However, he did not give up just yet. He spent more time practicing battle skills when he had insufficient cultivation resources. Slowly and surely, he finally proved himself in the Purple Crow.

    Since he elevated to transcendent-level, his sinner¡¯s nature was activated. He obtained a memory inheritance of his bloodline. He had also activated his gifted superhuman strength and powerful defensive ability. In a short span of time, he managed to elevate his ability to supreme genius, hence he was selected as a Crow Spirit candidate.

    Meanwhile, Lin Huang told him about some minor events. Even so, Xiao Mo indulged in his stories, envious of his experiences.

    Just like that, the two old roommates talked until the next morning.

 Chapter 1015 - Two Missions

    <h4>Chapter 1015: Two Missions</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    It was the beginning of summer and the sun rose in the east of Wanbao City before 6 a.m.

    Watching the sky turn bright outside the window, Lin Huang and Xiao Mo realized that it was already morning.

    ¡°Let¡¯s take a walk outside and have breakfast,¡± Lin Huang suggested after looking at the time and realizing it was not even 6 a.m. and since both of them were not sleepy at all. ¡°There¡¯s this breakfast ce nearby that¡¯s run by a couple. They have really good fried buns and fried dumplings that are absolutely delicious and really popr. There¡¯ll be people queuing past 7 a.m. every day. They begin the preparations at 6 a.m. Let¡¯s wash up and it¡¯ll open when we arrive.¡±

    Naturally, Xiao Mo had no objection to that. He hardly had the opportunity to go out. As a Purple Crow member, he would basically stay in when he had no mission. He would focus on the mission whenever he was out, so he had no time to enjoy the view outside at all. Now that his identity was different and it was his first time in Wanbao City, it was only natural for him to be so excited with all the fresh and new sights.

    After quickly washing up, Lin Huang brought along the Nightmare Tapir, the Nails Lynx, and Bloody when they headed out.

    Many cultivators brought their pets out in Wanbao City. Most of them were not Imperial Censors; they merely spent money to buy pets that had already been tamed. The two God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls that Lin Huang brought along did not catch any attention. However, Nightmare Tapir¡¯s rather unique appearance would attract some asional stare.

    The breakfast ce that Lin Huang talked about was less than a kilometer from the hotel that he was staying at. They arrived in a couple of minutes as they conversed along the way.

    The couple had just opened the store. Even the pots had just been put on the stove. They had worked out their specific responsibilities. One was filled the buns while the other wrapped the dumplings.

    Lin Huang picked an al-fresco table casually outside the store and sat down. He and Xiao Mo were their first customers.

    ¡°Why are you so early today, young sir?¡± greeted thedy boss while smiling. Lin Huang was clearly a regr here.

    ¡°Oh yeah, we woke up early today.¡± Lin Huang smiled and nodded.

    ¡°You brought a friend today.¡± Thedy boss peeped at Xiao Mo. She smiled happily when she noticed that it was a handsome man.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I told him that you guys have delicious fried buns and fried dumplings, so I brought him here.¡±

    ¡°You guys are too early today. You might need to wait for a while,¡± said the boss, feeling a little bad.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. We¡¯re not in a rush.¡±

    Lin Huang chatted with the couple for a while after he ordered. Then, they began cooking.

    Xiao Mo lowered his voice and asked while feeling a little confused, ¡°The boss anddy boss are ordinary people, am I right? Do you usually talk to them like this?¡±

    ¡°More or less. They usually have many customers. It¡¯s rare for us to talk so much today. We usually only make small talk,¡± Lin Huang answered, ¡°Is there anything wrong?¡±

    Xiao Mo fell into silence for a moment before speaking again, ¡°We basically don¡¯t talk to ordinary people.¡±

    Lin Huang recalled that they did indeed teach the members of the Purple Crow training camp that they should keep their distance and notmunicate as much as possible.

    ¡°The Purple Crow limits the members¡¯ contact with the outside world except when they¡¯re on a mission. It¡¯s mainly to prevent the members from being influenced by the outside world to have their perceptions changed. Now, what you need most is to change your perception. You don¡¯t have to tie yourself down with the Purple Crow¡¯s values.¡±

    ¡°But most of the information you get from talking to them isrgely useless.¡± Xiao Mo habitually analyzed and categorized the information from the conversation following the Purple Crow standard.

    ¡°If people only speak 100% useful information with nothing unnecessary, how boring would it be?¡± Lin Huang said while smiling, ¡°The useless information makes the conversation colorful and warm. It makes people¡¯s rtionships rich and interesting.¡±

    Xiao Mo was confused about what Lin Huang said. ¡°How is that interesting to you?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll be living and working with other people from now on. Don¡¯t declinemunication. If you don¡¯t know what to say, then listen to what they¡¯ve got to say. It¡¯s good to be a listener. Slowly, you¡¯ll learn the fun inmunicating.¡± Lin Huang patted Xiao Mo¡¯s shoulder.

    Thedy boss served them three tes of fried buns and two tes of fried dumplings while chuckling as the duo chatted. She then brought them two bowls of porridge.

    The serving was not consideredrge with ten pieces per portion.

    The fried dumpling was crispy while the fried bun was filled with juicy soup. Lin Huang, the Nightmare Tapir, and Bloody preferred the fried buns but Xiao Mo and the Nails Lynx preferred the crispy fried dumplings.

    Lin Huang only ate half the portion of the fried buns and left the rest for Xiao Mo, Bloody, and the two God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls.

    Xiao Mo had four servings of fried dumplings alone and was a little embarrassed when he was done.

    Seeing his expression, thedy boss said while smiling, ¡°You¡¯re still growing, young man. It¡¯s normal to eat a lot, so don¡¯t be embarrassed.¡±

    ¡°Thedy boss is right,¡± Lin Huang teased with a grin.

    After they were done with breakfast and had paid, Lin Huang brought Xiao Mo to the park nearby.

    It was almost 6.40 a.m. at that moment. There were some aunties and uncles exercising at the park.

    Lin Huang ambled down the little path with Xiao Mo toward the park.

    Xiao Mo thought that the weird exercise the aunties and uncles were executing was rather new to him.

    Lin Huang nodded in satisfaction upon noticing his curious expression.

    He strolled in the park with Xiao Mo. Soon, there were more and more people in the park. Xiao Mo began to feel ufortable as he was still not used to crowded ces.

    They walked around until approximately 7.30 a.m. before returning to the hotel.

    Lin Huang asked Xiao Mo when they returned to the hotel room, ¡°How do you feel after that stroll in the park?¡±

    ¡°I felt ufortable, especially when it¡¯s so crowded, but there¡¯re some things that are pretty interesting,¡± Xiao Mo answered.

    Lin Huang was basically satisfied with his answer. He was a little worried that Xiao Mo might not have the interest to blend into normal life. Now, to his relief, it seemed like he was not as close-minded as he thought he would be.

    ¡°I¡¯ll begin my closed-door cultivation from today onwards. It mightst for more than a month. Within this one month or so, I¡¯ve got two missions for you. I hope that you canplete them.

    ¡°As the first mission, I¡¯ll give you a brand new method. I hope that you can build a whole new cultivation system in your body with this method. This method can help you break through from imperial-level purple gold-rank to virtual god-level. My request is that you cultivate this brand new cultivation system with this method as much as you can until you reach holy fire-level.¡±

    Xiao Mo was rather anxious to hear the mission. He thought it would be difficult since he spent three years to break through from iron-level to white me-level.

    Naturally, Lin Huang noticed his concern and added immediately, ¡°You already possess a powerful cultivation base now. You should be quick in building a new system. Don¡¯t worry too much about your progress. You can ask Bloody if there¡¯s anything that you don¡¯t understand. I¡¯ll leave it to apany you.¡±

    Lin Huang shook his left hand as he spoke, then Bloody came out of his sleeve.

    Xiao Mo was astonished to find out that Lin Huang had a summoning beast hidden in his sleeve all this time.

    Lin Huang proceeded to speak after giving a simple introduction on Bloody, ¡°The second mission is to go to the park that I brought you to earlier every day. You¡¯ll have to spend at least an hour there. Also, you¡¯ll need to talk to at least three people every time, even if it¡¯s just one sentence. You can go there anytime between seven in the morning to seven at night, but you must spend an hour there. If you don¡¯t do it, you¡¯ll have to spend double the duration on the next day and double the number of people that you talk to. Bloody will monitor your progress during that period. This is a basic lesson for you to learn tomunicate with your future partners. I hope that you¡¯ll take this seriously.¡±

    Xiao Mo looked even more nervous now after hearing the second mission. He thought this mission was even more difficult than the first one.

 Chapter 1016 - Perfect-Stage Immortal-Level Rank-10!

    <h4>Chapter 1016: Perfect-Stage Immortal-Level Rank-10!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Of the two missions Lin Huang assigned to Xiao Mo, the first one might have been very difficult for ordinary people, but Lin Huang figured it should be easy for him.

    Although he was assigned to cultivate a different cultivation system, to an imperial-level powerhouse, it was easy to elevate to transcendent-level. The difficult thing was to break through transcendent-level. Getting him to cultivate a brand new cultivation system was a practice for him to master his power again. After all, he did not get to his currentbat strength by himself. He needed a certain time to familiarize with his power.

    As for the second mission, Lin Huang noticed through their conversation that most of Xiao Mo¡¯s values influenced by the Purple Crow. The one that influenced him the most was interacting with people.

    If Xiao Mo were to maintain the old habits he had when he was with the Purple Crow, it would be a disadvantage no matter whether it was to him as a person or to the organization Lin Huang would be establishing in the future.

    Therefore, Bloody suggested Lin Huang do this. He could get Xiao Mo to talk to harmless, ordinary people to give him a brand new view to learn about this world and break the strange values the Purple Crow had instilled in him.

    The reason why Bloody suggested that was because it had actually gotten the Nightmare Tapir to read Xiao Mo¡¯s memory secretly. It had done so earlier to take precaution against this unknown little guy who might be dangerous. After learning about Xiao Mo, Bloody realized that this kid had a naive nature because he had been living in a terrible environment which affected him.

    However, Bloody hid the fact that it had checked on Xiao Mo earlier from Lin Huang.

    The ancient cultivation method Lin Huang gave Xiao Mo was called the Unrivalled Combat God. It was abat cultivation method which happened to bepatible with Xiao Bo¡¯s body. Moreover, there was abat skill set called Unrivalled in it.

    Apart from this method, Lin Huang also picked thousands of close-rangebat skills in his head and shared them with Xiao Mo.

    ¡°You¡¯ll be focusing on the Unrivaled Combat God throughout this month. Of all thebat skills, just focus on Unrivaled. The remaining battle skills are mainly for your reference. You can learn them if youe across any that you¡¯re interested in, but know what to prioritize.¡±

    After Lin Huang was done making the arrangements, he left Bloody and the Nails Lynx behind while he got to a cultivation room to focus on his closed-door cultivation.

    He had gotten thest three God Figurines much earlier and evenpleted the integration.

    However, considering that the visualization would take a long time, he had been putting visualizing thest three God Figurines into True Spirits aside.

    He finally had some time to do this.

    The first among the three God Figurines was the Coffin Carrier.

    This monster was entirely red with bulky muscles all over. Its body looked like a skinned bullfrog that had just been scooped out of a spicy hot pot. It looked slightly humanoid but its head appeared like abination of a dog and a bull. It had sharp fangs and two buffalo-like horns on its head. Its feet had hooves but its hands had sharp ws like a devil.

    It had two thick, ck chains behind its shoulders, and a ck coffin was tied at the very end of the chain. The coffin was clearly heavy since its back was hunching a little from the weight.

    The monster was a fallen Abyssal Protoss. Even the stone tablet was a little surprised when it saw this monster manage to form into a God Figurine. It was the stone tablet¡¯s first time seeing a dead Abyssal Protoss being consolidated into a God Figurine.

    The stone tablet had exined the True Spirit¡¯s choice to Lin Huang earlier.

    He decided to follow the stone tablet¡¯s suggestion which was to visualize this Coffin Carrier as a Death Butterfly.

    The Death Butterfly mastered the Yin Yang Gate. Only such a True Spirit could travel freely within the material and spirit realms when it was on true god-level.

    Although its beginningbat strength was not considered powerfulpared to other True Spirits, it had great potential for growth. ording to the stone tablet, it was one that was worth training among the True Spirits that mastered the Death Rule.

    After finding the Death Butterfly in the True Spirit Guide, Lin Huang crushed an Epiphany Card and soon fell into visualization mode.

    Lin Huang finally visualized the Death Butterfly sessfully after 13 restless days. By then, he had officially consolidated his eighth God Figurine.

    After a day of rest and adjusting himself, Lin Huang went into the second round of visualization.

    The God Figurine took on the form of ady.

    Thedy wore a thin purple dress that was almost semi-transparent while hovering in the air barefooted. Her jade-like skin that was vaguely exposed underneath the thin, purple dress made her seem like she had a great figure. However, she had long, ck hair that touched her waist but no face or features. She was horrifying to look at.

    Her long, ck hair that looked like countless little snakes with their own consciousness were writhing in the air. They were moving without any wind and they looked gravely menacing.

    This monster was called the Hair Demon which was an evil spirit among Protosses and mainly mastered the Sealing Rule.

    ording to the stone tablet, the monster that had the highestpatibility was the Shackle Serpent. It was a formidable sealing-type of True Spirit. Legend had it that the ancestor of the Medusa Tribe, who had the most powerful sealing ability among the Protoss, obtained the ability from a Shackle Serpent.

    Soon, Lin Huang found the Shackle Serpent in the True Spirit Guide. He crushed an Epiphany Card and went into visualization mode immediately.

    The visualization went on for a total of 12 days before it waspleted.

    After a day of rest, Lin Huang looked at thest God Figurine in his body.

    This God Figurine looked like a toy doll. It had short limbs and its face looked like a clown with makeup on. Its tummy was made of a mechanical clock. Not only the hour hand, but the minute hand, the second hand, and the timescale that could be seen clearly, and even the big and small gear wheels within were also clear.

    It was a Time Spirit, a unique species among the Protoss with a limited number. This monster mastered the Time Rule and it would control the flow of time in a specific area and even stop time.

    The True Spirit Lin Huang wanted to visualize through this Time Spirit was called the Creation Clock.

    Legend had it that such a Creation Clock was the world¡¯s stopwatch. By changing the hour hand on the clock, It could control the life and death of all creation. Such a True Spirit could even control the speed of time.

    The Creation Clock was on the first page of the True Spirit Guide. Lin Huang had seen this True Spirit information more than once when he flipped through the guide. Now, he finally had the chance to officially visualize it.

    As he crushed another Epiphany Card, Lin Huang soon went into visualization mode.

    The visualization of the third True Spiritsted for a total of 18 days. It was the True Spirit that took the longest time toplete the visualization among the ten True Spirits that he possessed.

    Lin Huang let out a long sigh of relief when he saw the tenth God Figurine¡¯s Combat Soul that had finally consolidated into a True Spirit.

    However, the consolidation of ten God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls was not the end.

    Lin Huang took out a sea of soul crystals and began feeding hisst three God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls. He spent almost half a day to finally feed them until they reached imperial-level white gold-rank.

    Since he was unsure if the remaining soul crystals could elevate an imperial-level white gold-rank Combat Soul to imperial-level purple gold-rank, he put aside the elevation of Death Butterfly that was poor in battlespared to the rest.

    He took out thest two demigod-level soul crystals he had and fed the Shackle Serpent and the Creation Clock respectively. The duo then elevated to imperial-level purple gold-rank.

    Subsequently, Lin Huang fed the remaining soul crystals to the Death Butterfly. When the sky was turning dark, the Death Butterfly finally elevated to imperial-level purple gold-rank after digesting a massive amount of soul crystals. At the moment, less than 1,000 soul crystals were left in Lin Huang¡¯s storage space.

    At that point, all ten of his God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls had elevated to imperial-level purple gold-rank while he had finally arrived on perfect-stage immortal-level rank-10.

 Chapter 1017 - Xiao Moâ€™s Challenge

    <h4>Chapter 1017: Xiao Mo¡¯s Challenge</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    It was the first day since Lin Huang went into closed-door cultivation 45 days ago.

    Xiao Mo was reading the Unrivalled Combat God in his head. The method was apletely new cultivation system. After flipping through it roughly, he realized it should be an ancient cultivation method. ording to Lin Huang, this method should allow him to cultivate all the way to virtual god-level.

    With excitement and anxiety thrumming in him, he began the level-1 of the Unrivalled Combat God¡¯s cultivation.

    This method was special whereby the first three levels were about integrating the power into his body, strengthening his flesh, organs, and bones to its maximum capacity for a human. On level-4, the method would begin using the sea of power to break through his body limit. If that was sessful, it would mean that he would get to holy fire-level and be transcendent.

    Xiao Mo cultivated level-1 of the Unrivalled Combat God following the Life Power in his body. It was much more sessful than he imagined. Under normal circumstances, not many people couldplete the level-1 full rotation in the first cultivation. However, he spent less than three hourspleting one full rotation.

    It was just a trickle in the beginning and it umted into an energy stream when the first rotation was done. Aplete circle was formed. Just like that, he built the foundation of the level-1 energy like a piece of cake. Even he found it a little unbelievable.

    After hepleted level-1¡¯s cultivation, Xiao Mo did not begin level-2 just yet. Instead, he proceeded to rotate level-1, adding more energy from his Life Wheel into this new energy circle.

    The stream was growing while the speed of the flow was elerating. Xiao Mo was performing the rotation with his energy over and over again at an elerating speed.

    The next morning, he shortened the rotation time to within a minute. The initial energy flow was so powerful that it was now a massive surging river.

    ¡°I¡¯m pretty much done with the level-1 cultivation for now.¡± Xiao Mo pulled his senses out of his body and realized that it was the next morning now.

    Bloody¡¯s voice came loud and clear at the moment. ¡°It¡¯s almost seven now. Although Master said you can pick any time within 7 a.m. and 7 p.m. toplete your mission of interacting with people for an hour, I personally suggest you go there after breakfast.¡±

    ¡°Would there be any difference if I go at a different time?¡± Xiao Mo asked rather confusedly.

    ¡°Morning is usually the new beginning of a day. After a good night¡¯s sleep, people have the best energy in the morning and they¡¯re happiest in the morning too. Therefore, that¡¯s the time most people are friendliest to others,¡± Bloody exined while smiling.

    Xiao Mo thought to himself and realized he did have the best mood after getting out of bed in the morning. ¡°It seems like it.¡±

    ¡°Go wash up now. We¡¯ll take a walk in the park after breakfast. After strolling for an hour, you¡¯ll return to cultivate with an ease of mind.¡±

    Although Xiao Mo was unwilling to go to the park, he nodded anyway. He got up and washed up in the bathroom. It was almost 7 a.m. when he was done.

    He then went out with Bloody and the Nails Lynx.

    Bloody transformed itself into a little cat and sat on Xiao Mo¡¯s shoulder just like the Nails Lynx always did. Meanwhile, the Nails Lynx walked on its own, refusing to interact with anyone else except Lin Huang.

    Xiao Mo had no idea what to eat, so he went to the fried bun store Lin Huang brought him to yesterday. It turned out there was already a queue there. Just when he was going to leave after seeing the fully seated tables and the crowd at the queue, thedy boss saw him and called out to him, ¡°Young sir, you¡¯re here!¡±

    Xiao Mo stood where he was feeling awkward, but he nodded at thedy boss.

    ¡°You¡¯re notte today. There are only two people queuing before you,¡± thedy boss updated while smiling. ¡°Just give me a moment. It¡¯ll be your turn very soon.¡±

    Xiao Mo nodded, feeling helpless, and he queued behind a man and a woman.

    Soon, it was his turn. He ordered two servings of fried dumplings for himself and two servings of fried buns and fried dumplings for Bloody and the Nails Lynx.

    However, he realized there was no vacant seat when he turned around after he ced his order. He stood where he was, clueless about what to do.

    At that moment, Bloody hopped off his shoulder and jumped onto a seat that had just been vacated.

    However, there was a girl sitting at the table.

    Xiao Mo had never shared a table with any strangers before. He was stunned to see what Bloody did. Bloody¡¯s voice came to his ears at that moment. ¡°Sit here. We can only share tables now. There¡¯ll be more peopleter if you don¡¯t take this seat now. It¡¯s still early now, so we can leave as soon as we¡¯re done eating.¡±

    Xiao Mo walked to the seat Bloody reserved without having a choice.

    Meanwhile, the Nails Lynx hopped onto the bench and nced at the girl across it. It did not go to the table.

    The girl, who was eating a fried bun, asked in excitement when she saw Xiao Mo with two cats sitting across her, ¡°Such beautiful cats! Are they yours?¡±

    Xiao Mo felt troubled when the girl talked to him. He wanted to prevent such a situation, which was the reason why he was unwilling to share the table with a stranger.

    Just when he was going to ignore the girl¡¯s question, Bloody¡¯s voice came to his ears again. ¡°Don¡¯t reject interaction. I¡¯ll teach you if you really don¡¯t know what to say. I¡¯ll say it and you¡¯ll repeat after me.¡±

    Xiao Mo looked at Bloody and nodded lightly.

    He spoke a momentter, ¡°No, they aren¡¯t mine. They belong to my friend.¡±

    ¡°Oh, really? Can I touch them?¡± The girl asked in excitement.

    Xiao Mo looked at Bloody before answering, ¡°You can touch the one on the table. The one on the bench bites.¡±

    The girl began caressing Bloody after getting his permission. Bloody went along with it while squatting on the table, not dodging at all. It considered sacrificing itself to solve Xiao Mo¡¯smunication problem.

    Soon, thedy boss came with a few tes of fried dumplings and buns.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t the young sir joining you today?¡±

    Xiao Mo peeped at Bloody again and answered, ¡°He¡¯s been busy recently.¡±

    ¡°Oh, enjoy your meal then.¡± Thedy boss nodded while smiling. She then turned around to go on with her work.

    Seeing thedy boss serve six tes of fried buns and dumplings, the girl across looked surprised. ¡°Can you eat so much?¡±

    ¡°The both of them will help,¡± Xiao Mo answered.

    While the girl across was still in surprise, Bloody and the Nails Lynx soon finished a whole serving. They were no slower than Xiao Mo.

    The girl across was shocked when she watched the two cats finishing two tes of fried buns and dumplings on their own. ¡°These two cats have such big appetites!¡±

    There was a long queue at the breakfast store when they were about to leave. Xiao Mo paid the bill quickly and walked to the park.

    Fortunately, to his relief, there were lesser people at the park. Soon, he was surrounded by a bunch of students who were on their way to school. They were obviously attracted to the two cats.

    Before the students came around, the Nails Lynx took a step out and disappeared. It was tens of meters away when it appeared again.

    ¡°Brother, this cat is so cute. Is this yours?¡±

    ¡°Brother, may I touch it?¡±

    ...

    Xiao Mo had no idea what to do at the moment. He nced at Bloody immediately, hoping to get help. However, Bloody¡¯s voice came to his ears. ¡°This is the park. You¡¯ll have to depend on yourself from now on. I can only give you one advice ¡ª don¡¯t reject interaction.¡±

    His face turned gloomy but he did not choose to run away in the end. Instead, he answered in a shy manner, ¡°Y-You can touch it. It¡¯s my friend¡¯s cat.¡±

    Xiao Mo let out a long sigh of relief after he watched the little kids leaving happily. However, he suddenly realized that interacting with strangers was not as difficult as he imagined.

    ¡°You¡¯vepleted the mission of speaking to three people today. All you have to do now is to stay here for an hour,¡± Bloody reminded out of the blue.

    Xiao Mo¡¯s face turned morose again.

 Chapter 1018 - Exposed Identity

    <h4>Chapter 1018: Exposed Identity</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Xiao Mo¡¯s Unrivalled Combat God cultivation went unusually well beyond his imagination.

    In merely five days, hepleted level-3 of cultivating. He built three energy circles in his body and spent three days toplete level-4. Then, he built a bigger circle in his body that connected the three smaller circles together without any bottleneck at all. He alsopleted the one-month mission Lin Huang assigned him, which was breaking through to mortal transformation-level (holy fire-level) sessfully.

    After that, he spent approximately ten dayspleting level-5 and level-6 cultivation. He had arrived at perfect-stage mortal transformation-level.

    Since then, his cultivation speed had finally slowed down. He spent a full week to break through whereby he got to level-7 of the Unrivalled Combat God while hisbat strength had elevated to the ascendance-level (immortal-level).

    Even though he slowed down, he only spent a total of 25 days to get from having no cultivation to ascendance-level now which was on par with immortal-level.

    What Xiao Mo had no idea about was that Fu Minghan and Qi Hao were the fastest people who cultivated the ancient method a few months ago.

    One of them spent 23 days while another spent 27 days to get to mortal transformation-level.

    Meanwhile, Xiao Mo only took eight days to break through to mortal transformation-level.

    Cultivating the Unrivalled Combat God did not give Xiao Mo any pressure at all. Instead, he gained a lot more confidence from it.

    Bloody was satisfied with his progress at the park too.

    Although Xiao Mo still did not like crowded ces, he began to get used to making small talk with strangers throughout the past 20 days or so. Furthermore, since he had to stay there for an hour, he began to observe the people¡¯s daily lives at the park when he had nothing to do.

    Exercising, ying chess, drinking tea, dancing, singing...

    Although he could not understand most of the things as they seemed like a waste of life to him, he began finding the fun in it.

    He even tried to participate in a minority of activities after Bloody encouraged him.

    After getting used to it, he heard many stories of other familiars from some talkative aunties and uncles. It was something that he had never heard before and he found it fresh.

    Early in the morning, Xiao Mo saw an old man with gray hair and a beard walking toward him not long after he arrived at the park following breakfast.

    The old man looked slightly skinny and was approximately 1.8 meters tall. He walked toward them in a pair of mossy green shoes.

    The Nails Lynx that walked in front stopped all of a sudden while ring deadly at the old man that was walking toward them.

    Soon, Xiao Mo stood still on the bridge. He instinctively sensed a threat from the person, so his heart was racing.

    On the other hand, Bloody sensed nothing, perhaps because of its lowbat strength.

    The old man walked slowly to Xiao Mo and asked while smiling, ¡°Kid, do you know Lin Xie?¡±

    Bloody¡¯s guard shot up right away when it heard that.

    Aside, the Nails Lynx was in a position to attack anytime.

    Xiao Mo¡¯s eyes became sharp now since he knew about Lin Huang¡¯s other identity.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve no ill intentions. I just need to ask Lin Xie something.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. You¡¯ve got the wrong guy,¡± Xiao Mo answered with a stony face following Bloody¡¯s voice transmission, ¡°I don¡¯t know any Lin Xie.¡±

    ¡°How about... Lin Huang?¡± asked the old man without giving up.

    Even Bloody¡¯s pupils shrunk upon hearing Lin Huang¡¯s name.

    The person clearly came prepared. He had even done a background check on Lin Huang and found out his real identity.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know him. I¡¯ve never heard of that name.¡± Bloody got Xiao Mo to decline directly.

    ¡°Alright then.¡± The old man nodded while feeling a little disappointed. ¡°Sorry that I behaved absurdly.¡±

    The old man stopped his questions as soon as he was done speaking. He walked past Xiao Mo and shuffled away like a normal person.

    Xiao Mo only let out a long sigh of relief when the person left his field of vision.

    ¡°I think that guy¡¯s at least a demigod. He might even be on perfect-stage demigod-level.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s here for Master, but he doesn¡¯t look like he has ill intentions for now.¡±

    ¡°How are you sure that he has no such intentions?¡± Xiao Mo could not help but probe.

    ¡°Do you think a person who manages to find out who Master really is wouldn¡¯t find out who checked in to our hotel room?¡± Bloody asked him back, ¡°He gave up noticing that we have our guard up. He didn¡¯t expose our lie. He¡¯s actually proving his pure intentions.¡±

    ¡°So, do we tell him the truth?¡±

    ¡°No need. He¡¯ll definitelye back if there¡¯s something urgent. If not, we can wait until Masteres out of his closed-door cultivation.¡±

    Bloody did not take that meager episode to its heart.

    Xiao Mo stayed at the park for an hour like he usually did. He talked to a few people and returned to the hotel after he was done with his mission. Then, he began cultivating again.

    To Bloody¡¯s surprise, the old man with gray hair and the beard checked into the suite next door with another middle-aged man in the afternoon. It felt helpless about their actions.

    Fortunately, the two demigods did not do anything apart from checking in next door. The most they would do was to greet them when they bumped into each other. They stopped asking about Lin Huang.

    Time flew by. Xiao Mo spent 17 days to break through two levels in the method and arrived on level-9 of the Unrivalled Combat God. Hisbat strength had reached peak-stage ascendance-level which was on par with immortal-level rank-9.

    On the fourth day when Xiao Mo broke through to level-9 of the Unrivalled Combat God, Lin Huang finally returned to the hotel when the sky was turning dark.

    A white silhouette shed before his eyes when he opened the door. The Nails Lynx was then sitting on his shoulder.

    As he was cultivating, Xiao Mo stopped what he was doing and looked at Lin Huang.

    ¡°You¡¯ve cultivated to level-9 of the Unrivalled Combat God?!¡± Lin Huang was in slight disbelief upon sensing Xiao Mo¡¯s aura.

    ¡°He performed well at the park too. Hepleted his mission every day without cking off and missing anything,¡± Bloody added. It was still in its cat form at the moment. It hopped off from the coffee table and walked toward Lin Huang.

    ¡°But there are two strange men looking for you during this period. I¡¯ve no idea what they¡¯re up to. Both of them are demigods and they¡¯ve been staying next door for close to 20 days. They didn¡¯t do anything, so I don¡¯t think theye with ill intentions.¡±

    As soon as Bloody was done speaking, the doorbell rang all of a sudden.

    Lin Huang sensed clearly with his Territory skill that there were two men standing at the door at the moment. One was tall and strong while the other was skinny. Thetter was the one who rang the doorbell.

    Lin Huang turned around immediately and opened the door.

    The old man was stunned when he saw Lin Huang in his own skin. He then asked in a testing manner, ¡°Are you Lin Huang?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Are you looking for me?¡± Lin Huang raised his brow as he looked at the duo.

 Chapter 1019 - Dynastyâ€™s Visit

    <h4>Chapter 1019: Dynasty¡¯s Visit</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lin Huang connected the dots as soon as he saw the two strangers standing at the door. The duo should be the two people Bloody had just mentioned.

    He observed the duo without saying anything.

    The old man with gray hair and a beard standing before him was the one who had rung the doorbell. He looked like he was in his early 60¡¯s. Despite his gaunt figure, he was in high spirits.

    There was a muscr hunk behind him on the right who looked like he was in his 40¡¯s. He was approximately 1.9 meters tall with a muscr body and he had stubble on his face. He was taking a careful look at Lin Huang when thetter was studying him too. The man was judging him.

    ¡°Come on in.¡± Sensing no ill intentions from these two, Lin Huang daringly invited them into the room. ¡°May I get you a drink?¡±

    ¡°Tea will be good.¡± The old man nced around and sat down on the couch. The muscr hunk sat quietly by his side, without speaking a word since the beginning. However, he nced at Lin Huang, Xiao Mo, and the Nails Lynx.

    Soon, Lin Huang served the tea.

    The muscr hunk took the teacup and ced it on the coffee table. He clearly had no intention to drink it. The old man, on the other hand, was at ease. He took a sip of the tea right as soon as he epted it.

    ¡°Is there anything that I can help you with?¡± Lin Huang asked casually after the old man drank the tea.

    The old man nced at Xiao Mo as he put the teacup down. ¡°Young sir, can we have some privacy?¡±

    Xiao Mo looked at Lin Huang who nodded at him. Xiao Mo put on his earphones and turned on the music on his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring. He spun around and walked to the balcony, closing the ss door.

    The old man then began talking about his intention to visit gradually.

    ¡°My name is Huang Tianpu. This is Huang Tufu. We¡¯re both from Dynasty. We¡¯re visiting you today to inquire about something. We also have a favor to ask.¡±

    Lin Huang jolted when he heard the duo¡¯s name as he had heard of them before.

    Dynasty¡¯s First Grand Duke, Huang Tianpu who was also the current leader of Dynasty. Not only did he handle everything at Dynasty¡¯s headquarters in Division 1, but he was also the current supreme leader in Dynasty who was on par with the Union Government president.

    Meanwhile, the muscr hunk next to him was Huang Tufu. He was the Third Grand Duke of Dynasty, the current leader of the Dynasty branch in Division 3 and he managed all of Dynasty¡¯s matters in Division 3. Throughout the decades, he made the Dynasty branch the most powerful underground organization in Division 3. He was the one who created the rivalry with the Union Government branch in Division 3.

    The duo were the legendary underground bosses!

    Hearing the duo¡¯s identity, Lin Huang¡¯s first thought was that they must have found out he killed the Duke and Prince of Dynasty. However, what Huang Tianpu saidter on made him realize that it was not the case.

    He suddenly realized that the duo might be here for his participation in the Royal Trials earlier.

    ¡°Ask whatever you have in mind, Old Man Huang. I¡¯ll answer you as best as I can.¡±

    ¡°Then, I won¡¯t beat around the bush.¡± Huang Tianpu nodded while smiling. ¡°Did you participate in the Royal Trials earlier?¡±

    Lin Huang fell into a moment of silence upon hearing that question. He thought about it carefully. Since they were here for him, they must have found out about it in their own way. It would be futile for him to hide the truth, so he admitted with a nod instantly, ¡°Indeed, I did.¡±

    ¡°I think you passed the assessment in the end, didn¡¯t you?¡± Huang Tianpu proceeded to ask.

    ¡°That I did,¡± Lin Huang confirmed.

    ¡°Allow me to ask you this ¡ª did you obtain Royal Authorization in the end?¡±

    ¡°I got a Rank-A if I recall correctly,¡± Lin Huang thought about it and answered.

    Since he had been busy after the Royal Trials, he immediately set aside the fact that he obtained Royal Authorization. He did not even look at the Royal Market once.

    Now that Huang Tianpu brought it up, he just recalled that he had many points that he had yet to redeem.

    ¡°Rank-A?!¡± Shock shed through the eyes of both Huang Tianpu and Huang Tufu, who was sitting aside.

    ¡°Are you sure you got a Rank-A?¡± Huang Tufu could not help but finally question.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Huang nodded.

    ¡°Kid, could you show us your trial token please?¡± On the other hand, Huang Tianpu did not raise any doubt. Instead, he asked to see the trial token.

    Lin Huang nodded and took the trial token out. The trial token was registered under his name, so it would be futile for Huang Tianfu to snatch it away unless he killed Lin Huang. However, if the owner of the trial token died, the umted points in the trial token would be wiped away and the initial authorization rank would be downgraded automatically too.

    After producing the trial token, Lin Huang noticed that it seemed to be different from before.

    The original trial token had been golden with the word ¡®royal¡¯ imprinted in the middle and was filled withplicated sigils all over.

    However, although the token was still golden in color, the word ¡¯emperor¡¯ was imprinted in the middle now. Furthermore, the back of the token, which was initially filled with sigils, had a capital ¡®A¡¯ in the middle now.

    Lin Huang did not notice when the token transformed as such.

    When Huang Tianpu took the token and saw the letter at the back, his hands began shaking. ¡°It¡¯s true!¡±

    ¡°He really has Rank-A authorization.¡± Even Huang Tufu, who had been cold, turned emotional when he saw that.

    Huang Tianpu then returned the token with both hands after the both of them gave a detailed observation on it.

    Lin Huang picked it up casually and tossed it back into his storage space. When they noticed that, the duo had an odd expression on their faces.

    However, Huang Tianpu soon spoke again, ¡°Kid, what do you think of Dynasty?¡±

    ¡®Are they trying to get me to join them?¡¯ Lin Huang thought to himself when he heard the question.

    He did not find it odd as soon as he recalled the result he had obtained in the Royal Trials. After all, he achieved what nobody in Dynasty had in over 5 centuries ¡ª passing the trials. It made sense if they wanted to get him to join them.

    Lin Huang answered after a moment of silence, ¡°Dynasty is very powerful. Its branch alone is the most powerful underground organization in Division 3 at the moment. It¡¯s on par with the Union Government branch in Division 3. Dynasty¡¯s overall ability ranks at the top in the entire continent too. Among all of the underground organizations, Dynasty¡¯sbined ability ranks No. 3, so it¡¯s undoubtedly the underground giant. Moreover, the First to the Third Grand Dukes are the top powerhouses in the gravel world. If I¡¯m not mistaken, apart from the three of you, Dynasty has at least ten demigods or even more.

    ¡°To be honest, I admire the fact that you guys could gather so many powerhouses and develop the organization to what it is today. However, I don¡¯t admire the way and style of how you guys do things. Therefore, I¡¯m sorry that I¡¯ve no ns to join Dynasty.¡± He rejected their invitation before they could even extend a formal invitation.

    ¡°Kid, we¡¯re not here to invite you to join Dynasty.¡± Huang Tianpu shook his head with a grin ¡°We¡¯re here today hoping that you would be the second Emperor of Dynasty!¡±

 Chapter 1020 - Emperor

    <h4>Chapter 1020: Emperor</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Emperor?¡± It was Lin Huang¡¯s first time hearing that term. However, he could tell it was a high position.

    ¡°Emperor is the highest title we have in Dynasty. It¡¯s not just a title, but the Emperor is a leader who has the real power, possessing the highest authority to control the entire Dynasty. Including the First to Third Grand Dukes like us, all the Dukes, Princes, and Dynasty members, we must all listen to the Emperor,¡± Huang Tianpu exined in detail.

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand this. Why are you guys getting yourself a superior? Aren¡¯t you just giving yourself a hard time?¡± Lin Huang raised his doubt as soon as he was done listening. ¡°Without the Emperor, isn¡¯t it great for the First to the Third Grand Dukes in reign?¡±

    Huang Tianpu shook his head and forced a smile when he heard that. ¡°This has something to do with the rules that were passed down from Royal during the establishment of Dynasty.

    ¡°My master, who is the founder of Dynasty, Mr. Huang Tianyu, was Dynasty¡¯s very first Emperor. He founded Dynasty back then in an attempt to build a tremendous empire like the Union Government. He came up with the title ¡®Emperor¡¯ because it¡¯s the equivalent of the ruler of a kingdom who possesses the highest authority.

    ¡°My master was Royalty. He needed a massive amount of resources to build Dynasty, so he signed an agreement with Royal to make Dynasty the affiliate organization under thetter. Because of the identity as an affiliate organization, Dynasty developed quickly and very soon rose in this gravel world. It never stopped growing.

    ¡°However, there¡¯s a problem in the agreement. It clearly states that only Dynasty members have the right to inherit the Emperor title.¡±

    ¡°Since Master passed away, none of our Dynasty members are eligible to inherit the title. Royal contacted us and gave us two options.

    ¡°The first option is to detach from Royal to be an independent organization. If we choose that, we won¡¯t be getting any resource support from Royal from that day onwards while all the ruins won¡¯t be opened to us. Furthermore, Dynasty must pay thepensation for all the expenses Royal has spent on building and training us for the past 5 centuries. The annualpensation will be 50% of our annual ie.

    ¡°The second option is to continue being Royal¡¯s affiliate organization. Since we don¡¯t have an Emperor, we¡¯re only assigned the lowest supply of resources from them. We¡¯d also only be given the lowest authorization for all the ruins. There¡¯s also a request. We¡¯ll need to find a Royalty to be the new Emperor within 3 centuries. As soon as the Emperor goes on duty, all the resources will be recovered following the Emperor¡¯s privileges in Royal.

    ¡°However, if we can¡¯t find a new Emperor within 3 centuries, Royal will send their people to take over the affiliate organizations. By then, the entire organization will belong to Royal, including the members and items. Everything would be Royal¡¯s private property.

    ¡°We heard about that through some intel. As soon as we be their private property, it¡¯d be equivalent to losing our human rights. We¡¯d be no different from being a ve. Moreover, it would mean losing the potential to elevate on certain levels for demigods. There¡¯s a high possibility that they might be given the ve imprint and sold to powerhouses in the great world.¡±

    Lin Huang understood why they looked for him right after hearing Huang Tianpu¡¯s detailed exnation.

    ¡°So, you guys went for the second option?¡±

    Huang Tianpu nodded while forcing a smile. ¡°It would¡¯ve been stupid to choose the first option back then. We had gotten used to having Royal supporting us, it was hard to imagine what would happen to us without their support. Furthermore, we were very confident that we could train a Royalty within these 3 centuries.¡±

    ¡°However, never had we thought that we wouldn¡¯t have even trained a single Royalty when the 3-century deadline ising to an end. Even Huang Wuji, who we rooted for, was sent out on the second day of the trial.¡±

    ¡°How long more to the 3-century deadline?¡± Lin Huang could not help but ask.

    ¡°In 11 more years, but the Royal Trials will only happen in 100 years. We¡¯ve lost our only hope.¡±

    ¡°Since there are still 11 years, why don¡¯t you just leave Dynasty? If you leave now, I don¡¯t think they¡¯de after all of you one after another in 11 years?¡± Lin Huang asked.

    ¡°We can¡¯t do that. As soon as we joined Dynasty, our names were on the register of the Royal affiliate organization. Since Master died, Royal automatically recorded all the new Dynasty members¡¯ details. As long as our names are on the list, the people from Royal will definitely find us. It¡¯s futile for us to hide anywhere in the world.

    ¡°There¡¯s only one way to leave Dynasty, which is to get the Emperor to remove the members from the list with his Royal Authorization.¡±

    ¡°What if you dissolve Dynasty directly?¡± Lin Huang suggested.

    ¡°There¡¯s no way to do that,¡± Huang Tianpu shook his head feeling helpless, ¡°Dynasty is Royal¡¯s affiliate organization, so Royal has the ownership. As long as Royal disagrees with that, we can¡¯t be dissolved. To dissolve an affiliate organization, the affiliate organization¡¯s Emperor must send an application into Royal¡¯s headquarters.¡±

    ¡°So, you guys have locked yourself in a dead-end.¡± Lin Huang was rather puzzled to hear that.

    ¡°We only have one solution now, which is to find a new Emperor.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve got a question.¡± Lin Huang thought about it before speaking again, ¡°Are you guys sure that the first Emperor is dead?¡±

    Huang Tianpu nodded almost without thinking. ¡°We¡¯ve confirmed it. Master went to the great world a few years after breaking through to virtual god-level 3 centuries ago. Royal announced his death less than 10 years following his departure.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you guys see the body?¡±

    ¡°There was no body but it shouldn¡¯t be fake news,¡± Huang Tianpu exined, ¡°The Royal identity token is locked with the particr person. It will only be unlocked when the person dies. As soon as the token is unlocked, Royal would have their record down automatically.¡±

    ¡°Do you guys have no other candidates apart from me?¡± Lin Huang asked rather helplessly.

    ¡°No. From what we know, you¡¯re the second person who has obtained the Royal Authorization throughout 5 centuries apart from Master. It was the first time Royal contacted us to tell us about you passing the Royal Trials.¡±

    ¡°What if I reject this offer?¡± Lin Huang asked raising his brow, ¡°Are you guys going to kidnap me? And force me to take the position?¡±

    ¡°I would love to do that,¡± Huang Tufu mumbled softly.

    ¡°If you reject us, we¡¯ll stay by your side until you agree.¡± Huang Tianpu smiled lightly. ¡°We¡¯ll follow you no matter where you go, including the bathroom, the shower, when you go to sleep... We¡¯ll guard you by your side all the time to show our sincerity.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you being a gangster now?¡± Lin Huang became speechless right away.

    Huang Tianpu became serious after cracking the joke. ¡°We really have no other option. If you don¡¯t like our way and style of doing things, we can implement a reformation in the entire organization. Although it¡¯s quite impossible that we could be as clean as the Union Government or the Hunter Association, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem to be as neutral as the Heretics. We promise to cooperate with you with all our might, transforming Dynasty into a brand new organization.¡±

    Lin Huang was really moved hearing what Huang Tianpu said. He had been wanting to establish his own organization for some time now. Although Dynasty, who sent themselves to his doorstep, was different from what he expected, joining them would be a shortcut to fight God Bless. Furthermore, with his identity as a Royalty, it was pretty impossible for Dynasty to turn their backs on him.

    To establish an organization that truly belonged to him, he could do so by building a core circle within Dynasty. When the circle developed, it would not be toote for him to part independently from Dynasty. Moreover, he could use Dynasty¡¯s resources and the people¡¯s rtionship to develop his core circle.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re so sincere, I shan¡¯t hide this from you. I¡¯m nning to visit the great world after breaking through to imperial-level. If it¡¯s soon, I might leave this year. I¡¯ll leave next year if I take a longer time. Therefore, your Emperor will soon be going away if you get me to be your Emperor,¡± Lin Huang shared his n honestly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. As long as the Emperor is still alive, it won¡¯t affect us whether you¡¯re in this gravel world or not. Furthermore, you can assign a representative before you leave and give a portion of your authority to the representative. By then, just get the representative to handle matters that involve authority. About going to the great world, I¡¯ll bring a few demigods to go with you for safety purposes.¡± Huang Tianpu seemed to have considered everything in Lin Huang¡¯s shoes.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I agree to be your Emperor.¡± Lin Huang finally acquiesced. ¡°I¡¯m azy person, so I won¡¯t interfere much with your management. However, I¡¯ll monitor you guys since you agreed to a reformation. I hope to see the results.¡±

    ¡°Just trust us with the management, but you¡¯re wee to monitor us.¡± Huang Tianpu finally shed a smile of relief on his face. Even Huang Tufu, who was sitting aside, was greatly relieved to hear Lin Huang agree.

    ¡°Master Emperor, would you prefer a grand or a low-key appointment ceremony?¡± Huang Tianpu changed how he addressed Lin Huang as soon as he agreed to be the Emperor.

    ¡°Low-key, I guess. Only Dynasty has to know about it. There¡¯s no need to let the world know.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s already the 26th of July today. Should we fix it on 1st August? It happens to be an auspicious day.¡± Huang Tianpu even determined the date.

    ¡°So soon?¡± Lin Huang was not prepared at all.

    ¡°Since you want a low-key one, we don¡¯t have to inform the world. We¡¯ll only have to decorate Dynasty a little. It won¡¯t take long,¡± Huang Tianpu said delightedly, ¡°There¡¯s nothing that you need to prepare. We¡¯ll prepare everything for you. If you have guests you¡¯d like to invite, just tell us their names and contact details. We¡¯ll get people to pick them up when they arrive in Division 1. You don¡¯t have to stay in this hotel. You can do whatever you want and go wherever you want. Just send me your coordinates a day ahead. I¡¯ll pick you up by then.¡±

    ¡°Sure, arrange everything for me then.¡± Hearing Huang Tianpu¡¯s arrangement, Lin Huang could not help but secretly exim to himself how meticulous this person was. He did not miss anything in his arrangements and was an all-rounded, talented manager.

    ¡°Master Emperor, I shan¡¯t stay any longer. I¡¯ll leave now to make the arrangements.¡± Huang Tianpu stood up after he was done speaking. He then turned his head to say to Huang Tufu next to him, ¡°You¡¯ll stay in the room next to Master Emperor. Stay with him to assure his safety within these few days.¡±

    ¡°Master Emperor, just do what you like and pretend he¡¯s not there. He¡¯ll only follow you when you go out. He won¡¯t disturb you other than that unless you ask him to.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. Just go ahead with your own thing. Since I¡¯ve agreed, I definitely won¡¯t run away.¡± Lin Huang shook his head kindly.

    ¡°It¡¯s my honor to protect you, Master Emperor.¡± Huang Tufu agreed to the mission.

    Lin Huang stopped rejecting him since he said that.

    Soon, Huang Tianpu summoned a dimensional portal and left. Meanwhile, Huang Tufu did not stay in Lin Huang¡¯s room and returned to the room next door.

    Seeing the duo leave, Xiao Mo then returned from the balcony to the living room and asked about the duo rather curiously.

 Chapter 1021 - Arriving at Division 1

    <h4>Chapter 1021: Arriving at Division 1</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The conversation with Huang Tianpu was better than what Lin Huang expected. Clearly, Dynasty had no other choice than begging him, an outsider, and even agreed to implement reformation.

    To Lin Huang, taking over Dynasty would actually do more merit than harm.

    Although he knew very well that the agreement he had with Huang Tianpu was promising, a reformation of Dynasty would not happen overnight. He might even experience many obstacles along the way. However, as long as he had his identity as a Royalty, most people in Dynasty would not turn their backs on him.

    He could use Dynasty¡¯s power to fight God Bless and conveniently build an organization that belonged to him.

    After Huang Tianpu left, Lin Huang visited the Wanbao Auction and the ck market in Sweep City disguised as Lin Xie. He counted the elevation materials that he had gotten them to collect for the past two months or so.

    There were quite a number of materials that were enough to elevate five imperial monsters. They were enough to elevate Grimace, Bloody Robe, the Eclipse Boa, the Death Knight, and the Fallen Knight. He was onlycking a few materials to elevate Bing Wang and the Witch.

    Figuring that the Emperor instation ceremony would be happening soon, Lin Huang put aside elevating Grimace and the rest. After all, he would need at least ten days to elevate his imperial monsters while the instation ceremony would happen in a few days.

    Throughout the few days, Lin Huang had nothing else to do. He stayed in the hotel room to practice his sword skills.

    Huang Tufu was a Sword Dao expert as well and he had also reached level-6 Sword Dao. Initially, he thought it was impossible for Lin Huang to have a deepprehension of Sword Dao given that he was rather young. He thought he could seize the opportunity to dole out advice on Sword Dao in order to have a close rtionship with the soon-to-be Emperor.

    Never had he thought that he would be shocked to see Lin Huang practicing his sword skills for the first time. This soon-to-be Emperor was only 19 years old and hisbat strength was only on immortal-level, but hisprehension of Sword Dao was no lower than his. He stopped underestimating him and began discussing Sword Dao with Lin Huang like he was talking to someone of his own level. He even took to practicing with him by suppressing hisbat strength.

    Meanwhile, Xiao Mo had been sitting in his room with his legs crossed these few days to practice the Unrivalled Combat God. He did not find it boring at all.

    Three days soon flew by.

    Huang Tianpu returned early in the morning on the 30th of July.

    The hard rock in his throat disappeared when he saw Lin Huang. He had been a little worried that Lin Huang might back out in these few days.

    ¡°We¡¯ve done with the preparation. All we have to do now is to wait for the instation ceremony tomorrow. Don¡¯t you want to invite your friends to watch?¡± he asked since he had not received Lin Huang¡¯s guest list these few days.

    ¡°No need. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Although the siblings Yi Zheng and Yi Yeyu were currently in Division 3, Lin Huang thought there was no need to invite them. After all, he would be an underground organization boss soon while the Yi siblings were born into the Union Government¡¯s military department with a clean record. If they were to work in the military, witnessing the instation ceremony of Dynasty¡¯s Emperor might stain a ck ink in their clean records.

    Meanwhile, Leng Yuexin and Li Lang were offsprings of notable families. They had no interest in underground organizations, so Lin Huang did not bother to inform them.

    He only brought along Xiao Mo and stepped into the demigod-level long-distance dimensional portal together with Huang Tianpu and Huang Tufu.

    When he snapped back to his senses, Lin Huang realized he was in a luxurious pce.

    Looking at the pce that was even more sophisticated than those in the movies, the first thought that popped into his head was, ¡®How much did they spend building this?!¡¯

    Lin Huang was not the only one who was astounded. Next to him, Xiao Mo was inplete shock. It was the first time in his life seeing such a grandiose building.

    ¡°The first Emperor designed this. We¡¯ve done almost nothing to it ever since I moved in.¡±

    ¡°Master Emperor, your pce is the one in the east.¡± Huang Tianpu pushed open a window with a smile and pointed at an even more majestic pce hundreds of meters away. ¡°That¡¯s the Emperor¡¯s Pce. It¡¯s a legit god relic.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s crazy luxurious!¡± Lin Huang could not help but exim out loud as he looked at the tall pce that was close to 50 meters away.

    On the other hand, Xiao Mo was so dumbfounded that he could not speak.

    ¡°Unless there¡¯s a special asion, the Emperor¡¯s Pce is usually closed. Only the Emperor can ess it,¡± continued Huang Tianpu, ¡°Let¡¯s take a look.¡±

    Huang Tianpu opened the pce doors as he spoke while escorting Lin Huang and Xiao Mo into the Emperor¡¯s Pce.

    There were two imperial-level purple gold-rank guards standing at the pce entrance.

    The duo bowed courteously when they saw Huang Tianpu. ¡°First Grand Duke, Your Highness!¡± They then secretly observed Lin Huang, clearly very curious about this newly appointed Emperor.

    Lin Huang nced at the two guards too. They had a solid aura. He figured they might have powerful abilities when they fought people of the samebat strength.

    ¡°There were usually no guards before this because there was no Emperor while the Emperor¡¯s Pce is a god relic itself,¡± Huang Tianpu said honestly.

    ¡°In reality, there¡¯s no need for guards.¡± Lin Huang nodded while smiling.

    ¡°They look like guards since they¡¯re asked to stand at the entrance, but their real responsibly is to take care of the Emperor¡¯s needs. Just tell them whatever you need and they¡¯ll arrange for you. They¡¯ll inform me if there are things that they can¡¯t do and I¡¯ll handle it.¡±

    ¡°Can we go into the pce now?¡± Lin Huang asked since he saw the door being closed.

    ¡°Yes, this god relic has a weapon spirit. The pce doors will open automatically as soon as you take your Royal Token out,¡± Huang Tianpu acknowledged, ¡°The main control of the Emperor¡¯s Pce is on the throne in the pce. You¡¯ll have to spend some time registering your identity.¡±

    Lin Huang took the Royal Token out after he heard that. As told, the door opened automatically right away.

    Huang Tianpu stood still at the entrance for a while and only followed behind them after Lin Huang and Xiao Mo entered.

    Gazing around, Lin Huang felt that the interior of this pce was many times bigger than what he saw outside.

    He saw almost neither the end of the building when he looked left and right nor the ceiling above his head. All he could see was a dark sky and countless stars.

    It gave Lin Huang the feeling that it was not a pce, but more like a micro world.

    ¡°Master traded this Emperor¡¯s Pce at the Royal Market. I heard he integrated many Space Rule pieces into this. It¡¯s a relic close to true god-level. This space is almost endless when talking about its capacity,¡± Huang Tianpu exined with a proud grin upon noticing Lin Huang looking around.

    Lin Huang¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard the exnation.

    A relic that could integrate rule pieces indeed was a relic close to true god-level.

    Lin Huang walked ahead and soon saw the throne Huang Tianpu was talking about. It was located on a pure golden tform.

    There was a staircase covered in a red carpet leading to the tform. There were a total of 36 steps on the stairs.

    The entire tform was close to 20 meters long, and five to six meters in length and width.

    The throne was ced in the middle of the tform, over a meter away from the highest step. The throne waspletely golden while the surface of the chair was so huge that even a three-meter tall muscr hunk would not feel suffocated sitting on it. The back of the chair was almost three meters tall and the sigils all over it formed a unique pattern.

    There was a sunken decorative wall behind the throne. It was approximately ten meters tall like a city wall. The sunken wall was in an arc shape surrounding the throne while the rest of the wall stretched all the way to the end of the tform.

    Lin Huang walked all the way up the stairs to the tform. He sat on the throne as if he belonged there. ¡°This throne is pretty majestic but it¡¯s a little too big.¡±

    ¡°You can change the size of the throne. This size is suitable for the ceremony tomorrow. Master Emperor, you can adjust the size as you wish after that.¡±

    Lin Huang nodded and inserted his consciousness into the throne for the pce to recognize him.

    After confirming Lin Huang¡¯s identity as a Royalty, the weapon spirit of the Emperor¡¯s Pce did not repel him at all. Instead, it took the initiative to register him andpleted it in less than three minutes.

    Due to the restriction of authority, Lin Huang did not get Xiao Hei to seal the Emperor¡¯s Pce into a card yet because as soon as the pce was sealed into a card, he would be not able to summon it.

    Huang Tianpu only spoke after noticing that Lin Huang hadpleted the recognition process. ¡°Master Emperor, there¡¯s something that I¡¯m not sure if I should inform you about in advance.¡±

    ¡°Although we didn¡¯t invite any other organizations out there for the Emperor instation ceremony tomorrow, there¡¯ll still be some media representativesing.¡±

    ¡°So, the news of me being Emperor will still be known to the outside world?¡± Lin Huang¡¯s frown deepened when he heard this.

    ¡°If you really don¡¯t want to expose your identity, you can put on a mask to hide your face. We will keep your identity a secret.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re only telling me this now on purpose so that I¡¯ll agree to take the position, am I right?¡± Lin Huang asked Huang Tianpu while stared at him.

    ¡°I did it because it¡¯s thest resort. I¡¯m willing to ept the punishment if you¡¯re going to punish me, Master Emperor.¡± Huang Tianpu looked down immediately.

    ¡°Forget about the punishment. I hope such a thing won¡¯t happen in the future.¡± Lin Huang waved and only spoke again after a moment of thought, ¡°There¡¯s no need for a disguise. It¡¯s only a matter of time that my identity will be exposed. Me revealing my identity myself is better than being exposed. At least, I¡¯m in control.¡±

    ¡°Your sister...?¡± Huang Tianpu started.

    ¡°Bring me to her. We¡¯ll bring her to Division 1.¡±

 Chapter 1022 - Black Swamp Frog

    <h4>Chapter 1022: ck Swamp Frog</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    At White Capital in Division 7, an old man and a young man appeared at the Martial Hunter College¡¯s entrance.

    The young man had ck, short hair and bright eyes. He wore a white t-shirt on top with blue and white jeans. He was dressed very casually. There was a little white cat sitting on the left of his shoulder.

    Meanwhile, the old man next to him wore a gray Chinese suit and a pair of ck canvas shoes on his feet. He was skinny, he looked like a powerful Taoist devotee.

    The duo who looked like grandfather and grandson only lingered at the Martial Hunter College entrance for a moment. They turned around and left.

    ¡°She¡¯s not at school.¡± Lin Huang did not sense the Witch, and he did not find Lin Xin with his Divine Telekinesis either.

    It was the end of July and it was summer break at the Martial Hunter College. Lin Huang did not find it surprising that Lin Xin was not there.

    Beside him, Huang Tianpu did not seem to find it strange either.

    Lin Huang called Lin Xin¡¯s number and she picked up the video call immediately.

    Lin Huang noticed the mud specks on her face as soon as the call connected. Her hair was a little messy and she seemed clumsy too. He could not help but frown but he soon realized it was a jungle behind her.

    ¡°Where are you now?¡±

    ¡°The Fiendish Swamp Jungle.¡±

    ¡°Why are you there?¡± Lin Huang¡¯s eyebrows knotted even more now.

    He was familiar with the Fiendish Swamp Jungle. It was a moderate danger zone. Not only were there immortal-level monsters, but there were also many poisonous monsters too.

    ¡°It¡¯s the school holidays now, so I got myself a mission.¡± Lin Xin¡¯s voice was getting softer. She knew Lin Huang would react like this if he found out that she went to the Fiendish Swamp Jungle.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the Little Witch?¡± he asked again.

    ¡°At the hotel.¡±

    As soon as Lin Xin spoke, a shadow appeared like a ck fog all of a sudden. Soon, the Witch¡¯s head solidified and hovered next to Lin Xin¡¯s head. ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±

    ¡°Why are you doing this, Little Witch? You promised not toe!¡± Lin Xin was surprised to see the Witch and she soon began toin.

    ¡°Good job!¡± Lin Huang, on the other hand, gave apletely differentment.

    ¡°You guys wait where you are. Don¡¯t move around. I¡¯ming over.¡±

    ¡°Ah? Are you back in Division 7, brother?¡± Lin Xin panicked at that moment.

    ¡°I¡¯m at the Martial Hunter College entrance.¡± Lin Huang shifted the camera a little and showed the entrance behind him.

    ¡°I haven¡¯tpleted my mission. Don¡¯te. I¡¯ll return in a few days after I¡¯vepleted my mission. You can stay in White Capital City.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve something to do tomorrow. I¡¯ming to you now.¡± Lin Huang hung up the phone right away.

    Lin Xin looked gloomy as she watched the video turn ck. ¡°Why is this happening to me? I haven¡¯t done my mission. If I give up now, it¡¯ll affect my missionpletion rate.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t I help you before Masteres?¡± the Witch suggested.

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t believe I can¡¯t even catch one ck Swamp Frog by myself!¡± Lin Xin did not want to give up just yet.

    Over ten minutester, Lin Huang appeared before Lin Xin.

    She was hovering above a swamp at that moment, less than ten minutes away from the ground. She looked even slovenlier than she did in the video call earlier.

    Although she was mad when she saw Lin Huang, she did not stop hunting.

    ¡°So, you¡¯re hunting for the ck Swamp Frog?¡± Lin Huang finally realized what she was doing after observing her for a moment.

    Lin Xin red at Lin Huang, clearly upset that he had interrupted her mission.

    ¡°Do you want me to help?¡± Huang Tianpu turned his head and asked Lin Huang.

    ¡°No, let her do it.¡± Lin Huang shook his head and said to Lin Xin, ¡°There are three difficult points about capturing the ck Swamp Frog.

    ¡°The first one, ck Swamp Frog usually lives with the Fiendish Swamp Alligator. You could be attacked by a Fiendish Swamp Alligator easily when you¡¯re catching a ck Swamp Frog.¡±

    From the mud on her body, he knew Lin Xin had experienced that.

    ¡°The second one is that the ck Swamp Frog has the ability to disguise. It¡¯s hard to be seen with the naked eye as long as it¡¯spletely still.

    ¡°The third one is that the ck Swamp Frog has explosive reflexes. It can easily escape when you catch it with normal techniques. Furthermore, it has an explosive speed for short distances. It¡¯s much more powerful than monsters and people of the same level when ites to this.

    ¡°The first point is still manageable, but it¡¯s tough for you to catch them if you don¡¯t ovee the other two points.¡±

    Lin Huang did not help her. Instead, he analyzed the difficult details about capturing the ck Swamp Frog.

    Lin Xin was stunned when she heard him. She began mumbling the second and third point Lin Huang told her, ¡°Hard to be seen with the naked eye, explosive reflexes...¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s hard to be seen with the naked eye, I can use another sensing technique. If it has explosive reflexes, I¡¯ll have to figure it¡¯s movement trajectory!¡± Lin Xin soon found the solution.

    She hovered mid-air and closed her eyes slowly. She spread her senses wide and soon sensed the swamp below her feet. Although she could only sense a rough outline of it, she was very happy to be able to do that.

    In reality, almost all transcendence-levels possessed a sensing ability. However, people who had no telekinesis would hardly use it because looking with one¡¯s eyes was much more effective than using the blurry sensing ability.

    However, Lin Xin did not need a clear picture. All she needed was to discern the ck Swamp Frog and mud apart.

    Under the sense, life energy would be detected as white fire spots which werepletely different from the dark-green swamp.

    Soon, Lin Xin sensed the ck Swamp Frogs¡¯ coordinates just a couple of meters away.

    ¡°There are so many of them!¡± Through her sensing ability, she sensed many ck Swamp Frogs around her.

    When she opened her eyes, she targeted a ck Swamp Frog¡¯s coordinates and swung her sword without hesitation toward it.

    As a ck silhouette came from thin air, Lin Xin¡¯s swordnded onto nothing.

    ¡°You must think carefully about how to defeat your opponent that has better speed and reflexes than you do.¡± Lin Huang did not give her a straightforward answer. Instead, he guided Lin Xin to figure out how to do it herself.

    She soon had her answer.

    She targeted another ck Swamp Frog but did not attack just yet. Instead, she held her sword while waiting for the sure-hit opportunity.

    All of a sudden, she stomped and a wave shot toward the ck Swamp Frog. The moment the ck Swamp Frog appeared, a silver glow shed through the air. The creature that had just revealed itself was sliced into half.

    Lin Xin was filled with joy since her single hit killed the ck Swamp Frog.

    ¡°Alright, you¡¯vepleted your mission. Can we leave now?¡± Lin Huang walked to her while grinning proudly.

    ¡°I have to kill ten of them.¡± Lin Xin looked bitter when she heard the word ¡®mission¡¯.

    ¡°So, that was only your first?¡± Lin Huang could not help but raise his brow when he saw Lin Xin¡¯s expression. He figured that she must have gotten nothing for the past few days.

    Lin Xin said while flushing, ¡°I¡¯ll be done in a minute.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s already done.¡± As soon as Lin Huang was done speaking, a telekinesis thread skewered ten ck Swamp Frogs like a stick of candied fruit and was presented before Lin Xin.

    ¡°I¡¯ll catch one for you when we get back. You can practice all you want by then.¡±

 Chapter 1023 - The Emperor is Born

    <h4>Chapter 1023: The Emperor is Born</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    It was hot at the end of summer in July in Emperor City. The temperature almost always maintained above 35 degrees Celsius.

    However, hundreds of thousands of people wereing to this foothold that was not a popr summer resort.

    Those people were not tourists but Dynasty members from all divisions.

    Naturally, the hundreds of thousands of people from Dynasty gathering at the Emperor City in Division 1 attracted attention from other organizations. Many people were discussing it on all the forums.

    ¡°What¡¯s Dynasty been doing recently? Why are so many of them returning to Dynasty¡¯s headquarters in Division 1 all of a sudden?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. All the hotels in Emperor City have been fully booked these few days. Many of them have booked their rooms until the 1st of August.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been hundreds of years since Dynastyst had such a huge event. Why exactly are they doing this time?¡±

    ¡°Are they at war with some organization?¡±

    A minority of them heard the news. ¡°I heard the Emperor is born.¡±

    However, most people thought it was fake. There were even people who retaliated against the news with their own reasons.

    ¡°The Royal Trials happen every century and it¡¯s open for a month each time. Following the opening date which was on the 5th of May, the Royal Trials ended on the 5th of June which was two months ago. The First Prince, Huang Wuji, whom Dynasty was rooting for, was disqualified at the beginning of May and he returned to Dynasty. This isn¡¯t a secret to most organizations.

    ¡°Furthermore, even if other Princes passed the trial, Dynasty would¡¯ve announced it in a grand celebration when the trial ended in June. Dynasty has always been high-key. If they have indeed chosen an Emperor, how is it possible that they were so quiet for the past two months and only enthrone their Emperor now?¡±

    Soon, the very true and simr expos¨¨s drowned in all sorts of fake news after some heated discussions.

    As the fiery discussions went on, time flew by and the 1st of August finally came.

    Early in the morning, people crowded the massive square at Dynasty¡¯s headquarters.

    Everyone was very curious about this newly appointed Emperor since Huang Tianpu and the rest did not reveal anything about Lin Huang to their members.

    Apart from a minority of people from Dynasty¡¯s headquarters who knew about Lin Huang¡¯s identity, the rest did not even have any idea whether this newly appointed Emperor was a man or a woman.

    Naturally, apart from the curiosity they had about the newly appointed Emperor, many people came for a more realistic reason. They wanted to know what benefits this newly appointed Emperor would bring to Dynasty.

    Basically, Dynasty¡¯s upper echelon knew that an Emperor must be a Royalty. The arrival of the newly appointed Emperor would definitely bring benefits for Dynasty.

    Since the first Emperor died, Dynasty had been receiving the lowest benefit avable from Royal for the past hundreds of years. It was almost equivalent to the minimum living security on Earth. Having a newly appointed Emperor would definitely improve that by heaps. Their minimum could be boosted up to the equivalent to a social security standard.

    The instation would take ce at 10 a.m. However, almost all the Dynasty members arrived even before it was 9 a.m.

    The people were chatting to their own cliques at the square as they waited for the ceremony to begin.

    At 9.30 a.m., airships were ascending above Dynasty¡¯s headquarters one after another as the people beneath eximed in astonishment.

    A dozen demigod-level airships which were tens of thousands meters long each flew in the air, covering the sun.

    Many media representatives snapped photos of the scene immediately.

    As the 12 airships ascended one after another, arger pitch-ck airship ascended. The jaws of countless people dropped when the airship appeared.

    It was at least 50,000 meters long and was almost on par with a massive city on Earth.

    Most people from Dynasty had heard of this airship, but almost all of them were seeing it for the first time.

    ¡°It¡¯s the legendary Star Titan!¡±

    ¡°The Star Titan! One of the three god-level airships in the entire continent! I can¡¯t believe we¡¯re seeing it today!¡±

    ¡°I think this airship is deemed as the most supreme treasure in the entire world. I heard its main cannon can kill a Virtual God in one blow!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s eyeballs were drawn to this massive airship. The Star Titan was Dynasty¡¯s most supreme treasure they had in store.

    There were only a total of three airships of the same level in the entire continent.

    As the Star Titan ascended slowly, it hovered with the 12 demigod-level battleships in the air. Thousands of cannons stretched out inbat mode.

    Even countless media representative was stirred. It was the Star Titan¡¯s first appearance in public for hundreds of years.

    Many organization members who were watching outside the square just realized that something significant was really happening in Dynasty when they saw the Star Titan.

    As the Star Titan ascended into the air, four Midnight God motherships among the 12 demigod-level airships formed a giant round tform with a diameter that exceeded 24 kilometers.

    Meanwhile, the remaining airships retreated a few kilometers away from the Midnight God motherships. They surrounded the tform from eight different directions and extended up to 1,000 of cannons. They were inbat mode just like the Star Titan.

    A voice came out of the Star Titan out of the blue when the airships were in position. ¡°All Dynasty members, you can begin boarding the tform now! Members who are not transcendence-levels, please stand in the middle of the square and wait for the airship to pick you up. Please don¡¯t board just yet, our dear media friends. You¡¯ll onlye up to the airship tform after the Dynasty members are done with their registration.¡±

    Up to 1,000 transcendence-level members boarded the airship tform that had docked as soon as the voice rang out.

    Meanwhile, the remaining hundreds of thousands of regr members stood in the middle of the square and waited for their pick-up patiently.

    A momentter, a halo blossomed from the Star Titan and covered everything standing in the middle of the square. Subsequently, lights bathed everyone within the halo-like searchlights. The people ascended into the sky under the lights.

    In less than five seconds, everyone on the square was sucked into the Star Titan.

    A whileter, another halo shone from the Star Titan and glistened on the tform formed by the four Midnight God motherships. Lights illuminated the area again while the peoplended in the middle of the tform one after another.

    Many of them looked excited when theynded on the tform.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe I took a ride in the Star Titan!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the first time in my life I¡¯ve ever ridden on a god-level airship. I¡¯m over the moon!¡±

    ¡°You should be. This might be the one and only time you can do this in your entire life after all.¡±

    ¡°The most climatic one second in my life. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything that can top that!¡±

    ...

    ¡°Dukes of all branches in each division, get your branch members to queue ording to their safety zone codes and branch codes.¡±

    After the Star Titan gave the new order, everyone on the tform began searching for their own troops. They soon gathered into a square formation under the Dukes¡¯ arrangement.

    As things were getting busy on the tform, four demigod-level pces ascended into the air slowly. They hovered in a line between the Star Titan and the 12 demigod-level airships. There was a three-kilometer-wide gap in the middle.

    After the four demigod-level pces were in position, the even more majestic Emperor Pce then ascended into the air slowly andnded between the space that was emptied by the four demigod-level pces.

    Many Dynasty members were emotional to witness the majestic Emperor Pce hovering midair. They were even more emotional than when they saw the Star Titan earlier.

    By then, all the media representatives finally confirmed that the Emperor was really born this time!

 Chapter 1024 - Whereâ€™s the Underground Boss They Promised?!

    <h4>Chapter 1024: Where¡¯s the Underground Boss They Promised?!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Although the Emperor¡¯s Pce was not as massive as the giant Star Titan airship, it attracted even more attention as soon as it appeared.

    Besides the Dynasty members, almost every other organization knew that the Emperor¡¯s Pce represented the Emperor himself. Under normal circumstances, the pce gates were hardly opened. Even the three Grand Dukes such as Huang Tianpu and Huang Tufu dared not simply step in. The Emperor was the only one who could pass the recognition and control it.

    At the moment, the Emperor¡¯s Pce was hovering midair. Clearly, someone was controlling it and the people could guess who.

    ¡°It seems like the Emperor has really been born. Otherwise, the Emperor¡¯s Pce wouldn¡¯t have such a huge event.¡±

    ¡°They brought out the Star Titan and the Emperor¡¯s Pce. The Emperor¡¯s birth is the only exnation for such a huge event.¡±

    ¡°Who will be the newly appointed Emperor? Could it be Huang Wuji? Or maybe the other Princes passed the Royal Trials!¡±

    Attendees from all the organizations were discussing among themselves.

    The appearance of the Emperor¡¯s Pce made many organizations that had doubts over why Dynasty had such fanfare out of nowhere realize what was really going on ¡ª the Emperor was born!

    Countless eyes were staring at the Emperor¡¯s Pce gates in anticipation to see who exactly the Emperor was.

    Everyone knew that Dynasty¡¯s newly appointed Emperor was right behind the gates at that very moment.

    Meanwhile, Lin Huang who was in the Emperor¡¯s Pce had changed into a yellow robe with lively golden dragon patterns embroidered on it.

    This robe had not been tailored in a rush within these few days. Instead, it was made of the battle armor god relic that the first Emperor had left behind.

    Apart from defensive abilities, the battle armor god relic had a unique decorative function which was to change the attire to whatever style one wished. It could even be separated into a different top and bottom.

    After the recognition process waspleted, Lin Huang could not activate the defense system since he had no Divine Power. However, the battle armor¡¯s decorative function could be activated by inserting Life Power.

    Naturally, it was not him who came up with the design of the yellow robe. It was Huang Tianpu and the rest who hadmissioned a master designer to create it. Lin Huang then activated the god relic ording to the design on the drawing.

    On the tform, hundreds of thousands of people soon formed a neat square formation under the monitoring of each division¡¯s person-in-charge. They stood on both sides of the Emperor¡¯s Pce, leaving a berth that was close to 100 meters wide.

    By then only were the media representatives allowed in. All of the media representatives were cultivators instead ofmoners.

    Although they were cultivators, most of them had only heard of Dynasty, the top underground organization. They had never interacted with Dynasty members before. Most cultivators in their right mind would stay as far away as they could when they bumped into underground organization members, let alone Dynasty that was such a ruthless organization. Most people had only heard of them but not seen them.

    Therefore, most of them were very curious about this top underground organization.

    A couple of media representatives were live streaming. The audiences would be looking at where the camera was pointing.

    Many audiences were stunned to see the neat formation. If not for the fact that they were not garbed in military uniforms, many of them would have mistaken the Union Government as performing a parade.

    Many of them secretly eximed how disciplined the underground organization was.

    The media representatives soon began reporting, providing the people who were seeing Dynasty for the first time with a better understanding.

    Everyone was impressed by the appearance of the 12 demigod-level airships, a giant god-level Star Titan airship, four demigod-level pces, and a god-level Emperor¡¯s Pce.

    Many audiences who had little understanding of Dynasty were thrilled to see the newly appointed Emperor after hearing the media representatives¡¯ exnation and seeing the grandeur of the parade.

    Not that they liked the newly appointed Emperor who had yet to show himself, most of them were just purely curious. They wanted to see how this legendary underground boss looked like.

    Soon, it was 10 a.m.

    The instation ceremony finally began officially.

    A white glow shot out of the Star Titan and a majestic silhouettended slowly.

    Many Dynasty members felt emotional when they saw the silhouette. All of them recognized the person as soon as he appeared.

    As the silhouette stood still in the middle of the airship tform and the Star Titan¡¯s glow went away, the majestic silhouette¡¯s thick voice soon spread.

    ¡°Yours humbly, I¡¯m Dynasty¡¯s Third Grand Duke, Huang Tufu! Representing the three Grand Dukes, I¡¯d like to wee all Dynastypatriots here! Wee, all media friends, for supporting us too.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure many of you are familiar with my name but I¡¯m not the highlight of today. It¡¯s someone else. Before weing the main character of the day, I¡¯d like to take some time to say this.

    ¡°It¡¯s been 659 years since our first Emperor, Master Huang Tianyu, founded Dynasty. However, Dynasty has been dormant since Master Tianyu departed to the great world more than 300 years ago. I hereby announce that our dormant days are officially over from now on! The reason being, we have a new Emperor!¡±

    As Huang Tufu said that, the hundreds of thousands of Dynasty members on the tform shouted while raising their arms, ¡°The Emperor is invincible. Long live the Emperor!¡±

    ¡°Now, let¡¯s open the stage to our main character of the day!¡± Huang Tufu dered loudly, ¡°Our Emperor!¡±

    ¡°The Emperor is invincible, long live the Emperor...¡±

    As the Dynasty members screamed the slogans repeatedly, the gates of the Emperor¡¯s Pce finally opened slowly. Everyone shifted their focus to the gates.

    Three silhouettes who walked out; one walked ahead while the other two followed behind.

    The leading young man wore a yellow robe with dragon patterns. He looked very young and handsome.

    Meanwhile, the men in yellow vests nked behind him on his left and right.

    On the left was an old man with gray hair and a beard. He was skinny but exuded tremendous power. On his right was a middle-aged man with a sound aura. One could tell that he had been pretty good-looking when he was young, but he looked elegant now.

    Naturally, the leader among the three was the newly appointed Emperor, Lin Huang. The other two were Dynasty¡¯s First Grand Duke, Huang Tianpu, and Second Grand Duke, Huang Wunan.

    Many of the audience members were stunned when they saw Lin Huang because he was using his own face, so he obviously looked below 20 years old.

    The first thought that shed in most people¡¯s minds when they saw Lin Huang was, ¡®Isn¡¯t he too young?!¡¯

    Even the countless audiences who were watching the livestream could not help but tease.

    ¡°I thought it¡¯s the underground boss¡¯s instation? Did the little kid next door go to the wrong set?!¡±

    ¡°So, anyone who is good-looking can be the Emperor of Dynasty?¡±

    ¡°I must say, this newly appointment Emperor has impressive looks that nobody can beat. With his face alone, I think he can rub the faces of all the other organizations¡¯ leaders in the entire continent into the ground.

    ¡°The other organizations¡¯ leaders are uncles and aunties. Some are even grandpas and grandmas. Dynasty has finally started a whole new genre. I like this! I hope other organizations will promote this genre too.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve got a sudden urge to join Dynasty. Man, what should I do?¡±

    ¡°I share the same sentiment as thementer above.¡±

    ¡°+100 million to thementer above!¡±

    ¡°With my heartthrob looks, I think I can be the Emperor of Dynasty too. If I can¡¯t be the Emperor, I should be able to be crowned as Deputy Emperor...¡±

    ¡°F*ck off to thementer above!¡±

    ¡°F*ck off +100 million!¡±

    ¡°F*ck off +1 billion!¡±

    ¡°F*ck off +10 billion!¡±

    ...

 Chapter 1026 - Coronation of the Emperor!

    <h4>Chapter 1026: Coronation of the Emperor!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lin Xin and Xiao Mo sat in the pilot¡¯s cabin of the giant Star Titan airship and watched everything that was going on down there through a screen.

    If one were to ask where was the safest ce in the entire Emperor City at the moment, apart from the Emperor¡¯s Pce, it was in the giant Star Titan airship.

    Lin Huang did not get Lin Xin to apany him to the Emperor Enthronement mainly because there would be media representatives. If Lin Xin showed herself, she would definitely appear in photos and even appeared in the live streams. By then, she might be the target of some jokers from the Union Government.

    Dynasty was an underground organization giant. As the underground boss, Lin Huang would definitely attract hatred from the Union Government members who were Dynasty¡¯s rivals.

    After all, there were many keyboard warriors on the Inte. They could say whatever they wanted on the Heart Network since it was impossible for Dynasty to kill them. the Emperor of Dynasty was an important person after all, and it would make big news if they managed to dig his ugly past up. If nobody managed to find any, it was only a matter of time for them to make one up. It was just something that people did to make themselves happy and famous, so why not?

    Meanwhile, Lin Huang did not want Xiao Mo to reveal himself because of the Purple Crow. Xiao Mo used to be a Crow Spirit. Although he experienced a major change in appearance, there was a high probability that the people from the Purple Crow might recognize him.

    Lin Huang was fearless of the Purple Crow. After all, he had fought the Crow God¡¯s projection before. He just thought it would be too troublesome. He was toozy to handle that, so the less trouble, the better.

    Lin Xin and Xiao Mo had their eyes locked on the screen before them. They watched Lin Huang and the two Grand Dukes walk out of the gates of the Emperor¡¯s Pce and stood on the tform at the entrance. The Emperor¡¯s Pce then descended slowly andnded firmly on the airship tform.

    The hundreds of thousands of people present looked at the young silhouette standing on the tform, not for any other reason, but because he was the newly appointment Emperor!

    It was Lin Huang¡¯s first time having so many people watching him. He was secretly a little nervous. However, he gave nothing away on his face and hid his emotions well. Moreover, he soon adjusted his breathing and calmed himself down. Apart from the two Grand Dukes around him, nobody else noticed anything off.

    Seeing Lin Huang¡¯s face, everyone who was watching was shocked by how young Lin Huang was. He obviously looked below 20 years old.

    Many Dynasty members were also shocked since they knew how Dynasty¡¯s Princes looked like. However, this newly appointed Emperor was none of the Princes they knew.

    Nheless, Huang Tianpu and Huang Wunan standing beside Lin Huang were proof. Many of them suppressed the doubts they had. This newly appointed Emperor clearly had the support of the three Grand Dukes. Furthermore, it was impossible for the three Grand Dukes to support a newly appointed Emperor for no reason.

    As Lin Huang stood still on the tform, he glimpsed at the people who stood in the first two rows. He saw more than 15 demigods (apart from the Third Grand Duke) and at least 100 imperial-level Dynasty Dukes in one nce alone. There were at least 1,000 people on immortal-level and more than 10,000 people on holy fire-level.

    Dynasty was really a terrifyingly powerful organization!

    As Lin Huang nced at the people from Dynasty, Huang Wunan, who stood on his right, spoke, ¡°There¡¯s no other reason why we¡¯re gathered here today than celebrating this major event! Let¡¯s witness the birth of our new Emperor together!¡±

    The people from Dynasty began eximing in one ord as soon as he was done speaking, ¡°The Emperor is invincible. Long live the Emperor!¡±

    Huang Tianpu only signaled them to quieten down after the people chanted for a while.

    Soon, everyone from Dynasty went silent and Huang Tianpu began speaking, ¡°Without further ado, the coronation of the Emperor has officially begun!¡±

    After saying that, Huang Tianpu took out a golden crown that he had prepared ahead from his storage space.

    The crown did not look sophisticated. Instead, it was rather crude. It looked like it was made of vines, the ends of which were made of mini sharp des.

    The Emperor¡¯s Crown was not an ordinary crown but a god relic. To be exact, it was a soul-type defense god relic. It could defend a massive number of soul-type attacks and weaken the intensity of soul-type attacks.

    Just like the royal robe and the giant Star Titan airship, the first Emperor Huang Tianyu had traded this the Emperor¡¯s Crown at the Royal Market.

    Huang Tianpu held the Emperor¡¯s Crown in both hands as he turned around and walked to Lin Huang. Then, he put it on Lin Huang¡¯s head in all seriousness.

    Though crude, the Emperor¡¯s Crown did not look absurd on Lin Huang¡¯s head at that moment. It evenplemented the yellow robe on his body.

    After putting the crown on Lin Huang, Huang Tianpu returned to his left.

    Meanwhile, Huang Wunan, who was on Lin Huang¡¯s right, held a short saber with a scabbard with both his hands. He stepped forward and held the saber over Lin Huang¡¯s head while thetter was down on one knee.

    The short saber was approximately a foot and eight inches long. It waspletely ck with 12 vertical golden dragon patterns carved on it. The scabbard, however, was theplete opposite. It was golden with huge ck dragon patterns carved on both sides.

    Lin Huang stretched both arms and took over the short saber together with the scabbard. Huang Wunan then returned to where he was.

    The saber was called the Emperor¡¯s Saber. Although it was also a god relic, it was more of a decorative item than a practical one.

    The first Emperor Huang Tianyu had only traded this at the Royal Market back then just because it looked appealing. He thought it would look great hanging on his waist as an essory. In reality, he was not a saber cultivator but abat cultivator. The short saber became an essory ever since he purchased it. It almost never got out of the scabbard, let alone harm anyone.

    Lin Huang was a sword cultivator. Moreover, he already had a god battle sword relic. He would not be using it even if he elevated to virtual god-level.

    However, looking at the items left behind by the previous Emperor, Lin Huang could tell that Huang Tianyu was definitely a master at showing off.

    One with a crown on his head, a yellow robe with dragon patterns and a short saber with dragon patterns on his waist.

    Lin Huang faintly felt like he was the king of all generations with all the get-up.

    After hanging the Emperor¡¯s Saber on the right side of his waist, he lifted his head up again and nced at the people.

    This time, Lin Huang¡¯s imposing manner waspletely different from before.

    Many people could clearly sense that hisbat strength was only on immortal-level. However, looking at him fully equipped, they felt like they were watching a mighty Emperor who had been sent down to the world.

    Lin Xin¡¯s eyes lit up as she watched Lin Huang through the screen in the Star Titan. ¡°Brother is so handsome!¡±

    Even Xiao Mo, who was sitting aside, nodded too. ¡°He looks so cool!¡±

    Following the schedule Huang Tianpu had given him earlier, Lin Huang knew it was his turn to speak after he was fully equipped.

    He looked at the people beneath him and his voice vibrated from his chest. It soon spread through the venue.

    ¡°Wee, everyone. My name is Lin Huang.¡±

    ¡°From today and from this moment onward, I¡¯m officially the Emperor of Dynasty!¡±

 Chapter 1027 - Whoâ€™s Lin Huang?!

    <h4>Chapter 1027: Who¡¯s Lin Huang?!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The birth of the Emperor of Dynasty soon created a stir among the cultivation world.

    Dynasty, which had had no Emperor for the past 300 years, had progressed to the top three underground organizations. Now that they had an Emperor, one could imagine how prosperous would Dynasty¡¯s future be.

    Lin Huang¡¯s name became the headlines of all the cultivation media on the day itself.

    The photos of him with the yellow robe, the crown on his head and a short saber hanging from his waist spread through Divisions 1 to 12 in less than half a day. More than 90% of the people in the cultivation world had seen his face by now.

    On that day, the top three topics on all the forums were rted to Lin Huang.

    The topic that was the most popr was the same question ¡ª who was Lin Huang?!

    A young man whom nobody had heard of was crowned the Emperor of Dynasty and became a legendary underground boss all of a sudden. Countless people were curious. Who exactly was this young man?

    A minority of them even wanted to study if they could copy and apply this young man¡¯s way of seeding to themselves.

    Who was Lin Huang?

    Not only everyone wanted to know the answer to this question. The next second when Lin Huang announced his name in the livestreams, the intel units of all the organizations began their frantic search, browsing for every information that was rted to his name.

    From Divisions 1 to 3, many organizations in the three core zones found up to 1,000 pieces of information about Lin Huang within the core zones. They then spent a whole dayparing notes but found out that none of the faces matched Lin Huang¡¯s.

    On the next day, the range of the search expanded. It spread to Divisions 4, 5... to Division 12.

    The data of more and more people who had the same name as Lin Huang were collected by all organizations.

    As all the organizations were busy searching Lin Huang¡¯s identity, some friends who knew him saw the rted news one after another.

    Even if they did not see the livestreams, they would see his name and face stered all over the ce on that day. It was hard to miss.

    Almost everyone who knew Lin Huang was shocked to see the news. They doubted if the media had made a mistake. However, seeing that many other media were spreading the same news and that the videos were going viral online, they finally confirmed the authenticity of the news.

    Just when the instation ceremony ended, Lin Huang saw a couple of missed calls on hismunication page.

    It was from the siblings Yi Zheng and Yi Yeyu, and Li Lang and Leng Yuexin.

    He was going to call them since he had the time now, but his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring vibrated suddenly. It was his master who was calling this time, so he picked the video call up right away.

    In the video call, Mr. Fu was rxing on a beach chair while squinting. He asked right away when Lin Huang picked up the call, ¡°My disciple, is Dynasty giving you a hard time?¡±

    ¡°No, they even gave me a bunch of god relics,¡± Lin Huang said while smiling and shaking his head. ¡°But I can¡¯t use them just yet.¡±

    ¡°This Emperor thing, you can tell me if you¡¯re doing this against your will.¡± A ferocious gleam shed through Mr. Fu¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯m doing it pretty willingly. If I can be honest, we¡¯re just using each other. They need me to be their Emperor to solve a crisis while I need their power to achieve a goal.¡± Lin Huang was alone in the Emperor Pce, so he was not afraid that others would overhear what he was saying.

    ¡°Solve a crisis?¡± Mr. Fu was skeptical.

    ¡°Master, you remember that I told you about secretly participating in the Royal Trials a few months back, don¡¯t you? In reality, Dynasty is just an affiliate organization of Royal from the great world,¡± Lin Huang told him the story of Dynasty and Royal.

    Mr. Fu only spoke slowly after a moment of silence, ¡°So, there¡¯s a big, great world out there...¡±

    ¡°With the identity as a Royalty, they daren¡¯t do anything to me even if I disagree to be their Emperor, let alone now that I¡¯m crowned their Emperor.¡±

    ¡°Your identity is indeed shocking to them. It¡¯s brilliant to have an organization to depend on, but beware, don¡¯t let Dynasty mess you up,¡± Mr. Fu advised in relief.

    ¡°Master, now that I have the ability to protect myself, can you tell me about what happened to the Virtual Gods of this world?¡±

    Mr. Fu lifted his head and nced at Lin Huang upon hearing the question. ¡°Seems like you¡¯ve found out about something.¡±

    ¡°I only know apart from you, there are many people who¡¯ve elevated to Virtual Gods through the integration of Godhead. That¡¯s all I know.¡± Lin Huang nodded.

    ¡°Since you asked, I¡¯ll tell you everything today.¡± Mr. Fu sat up from the beach chair and crossed his legs before speaking again slowly, ¡°Indeed, I¡¯m not the only Virtual God in this world. I¡¯m just thest Virtual God on the surface.

    ¡°Through the past 800 years since the new era began, the change of the cultivation system has boosted hundredfolds of cultivatorspared to our time back then.

    ¡°The increased number of cultivators also increased the exploration of the ruins by heaps. A sea of resources was excavated, including war remnants, God¡¯s corpses, Godheads, god relics and even a small amount of true god-level items from the ancient times.

    ¡°Since the new cultivation system caused no one to be able to kill virtual god-level monsters with their imperial-levelbat strength throughout centuries, many people began looking for ways to break through. Integrating Godheads was one of them.

    ¡°Since the first person found out that integrating Godheads could elevate them to Virtual God, Godheads became a hot item. Countless people followed suit but only a minority of them seeded while most people died from the explosion. After thousands of people experimented it by themselves, everyone realized that there were many issues with elevating to Virtual God via the integration of the Godhead.

    ¡°First of all, which is the most uneptable reason, would be that one¡¯sbat strength wouldn¡¯t be able to elevate if they achieved virtual god-level via integration of the Godhead. No matter how high thepatibility of the Godhead was with the person, it wasn¡¯t a Godhead that one consolidated by themselves after all.

    ¡°The second one would be thepatibility of the Godhead with the integrator. Not all Godheads can be integrated, so it¡¯s easy for one to die from an explosion during the integration with poorpatibility.

    ¡°Thirdly, the grade of the Godhead affects the sess of integration. A Godhead has a total of nine grades from grade-1 to grade-9. Grade-1 has the highest sess rate of integration. The higher the Godhead¡¯s grade, the lower the sess rate. Due to one¡¯s body and intensity of the soul, the sess rate of integration above grade-3 is almost zero. Even very few people have seeded in integrating with a grade-3 Godhead. From what I know, all the integrators who used Godheads above grade-3 died of self-explosion; none of them survived.

    ¡°The fourth would be the will remnant of the Godhead. Many Godheads would have the will remnant of the original owner. Such a Godhead is extremely dangerous. As long as the integration ispleted, there¡¯s a high chance that the will remnant might take over the body. However, such a will remnant would usually lie in hibernation mode before it¡¯s activated, so there¡¯s no way of detecting its existence.

    ¡°The fifth would be the mutation from a monster¡¯s Godhead. Since many Godhead sources can¡¯t be identified, some people integrate a monster¡¯s Godhead unintentionally as they have a very simr aura to a human¡¯s Godhead. A monster¡¯s Godhead usually has lowpatibility with humans whereby it always ends up in death from self-explosion. However, there were a few sessful cases. However, all of them had mutations without any exceptions. All the integrators¡¯ bodies would turn into beasts on a certain level. It would even affect one¡¯s soul slowly, causing the integrators to lose their human nature gradually.

    ¡°The sixth issue would be that as soon as the foreign integration of the Godhead is sessful, there¡¯s no way of removing it or recing it with another Godhead.

    ¡°Because of all these disadvantages, the integration of the Godhead to get to virtual god-level only blew up for a while and people soon stopped trying. However, many organizations got quite a substantial reward for this experiment when they made over 20 virtual god-level powerhouses.¡±

    ¡°Only over 20 people seeded out of the thousands of people who tried?¡± Lin Huang raised his brow when he heard that revtion. The sess rate was incredibly low.

    ¡°Apart from the integration of the Godhead, some organizations found another way to make Virtual Gods. They interacted with True Gods from another world and got the True God to send his will to modify potential cultivators with Divine Power. They would elevate the cultivator¡¯sbat strength to perfect-stage imperial-level purple gold-rank directly and modify their bodies and souls so that they could take in the Divine Power. They would then break through by cultivating with god-level methods.

    ¡°This is just like how Saints and the Purple Crow do it! But it then became a technique for True Gods to obtain a puppet.

    ¡°No matter what, there are around 30 people who have reached virtual god-level with all sorts of techniques. However, theirbat strength basically stayed within Virtual God rank-3. They¡¯re just kids to me.¡±

 Chapter 1028 - A Story of the Past

    <h4>Chapter 1028: A Story of the Past</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°The new era that you guys are currently in is so much more fortunate than our time. During the old era, cultivators had to figure things out blindly on their own. Aside from killing monsters to elevate, only the elite ss of society had the opportunity to get their hands on the most basic methods.

    ¡°I was in great luck back then. Due to my extraordinary talent, I was recruited into a special unit when I joined the army and I was taught the Army Attack Tactics. That was how I set foot on the cultivation path. However, most people had no such opportunity during my time.

    ¡°Methods were only promoted widely over 1,000 years since the old era began. Due to more and more sects and increasingpetition of sources, many sects changed the disciple model they had because of the increasing need for new blood. They began releasing their very own sect cultivation methods for beginners within the range of their territory, taking young people who passed the requirements into their sect. However, although the methods from the ancient ruins were simple, there were certain requirements which are high.

    ¡°Even though the catastrophe that happened over eight centuries ago was the peak of the old era, the number of cultivators was just 1% among the ordinary people. There were much fewer cultivators and even fewer peak-stage powerhouses in the pastpared to now.

    ¡°This has also caused the exploration efficiency in all the sites to be much lower than before and there are few resources that can be gained. Moreover, there was no ruins back then. It was a by-product of the opening of Virtual Eye.

    ¡°The old era existed for over 5,500 years and only less than 30 Virtual Gods were born. Almost half of them entered the ruins after breaking through to Virtual God and they never came back. I was the leader of a major organization back then and in 1,000 years, I cultivated all the way to Virtual God rank-6, but I couldn¡¯t find a descendant that I¡¯m satisfied with. I encountered little Mo Kuiter on and didn¡¯t make it to the ruins.

    ¡°Your senior brother, Mo Kui, was gifted. He spent less than 200 years cultivating from an ordinary person to virtual god-level. I spent about 15 times longer to be a Virtual Godpared to him. Later on, he spent less than 50 years getting to Virtual God rank-6. Fortunately, I learned quite some stuff from training him. I¡¯d elevated to Virtual God rank-8 when he got to Virtual God rank-6. Otherwise, he almost surpassed me.

    ¡°Many Virtual Gods went to the ruins in order to break through further. Your senior brother was tempted to go as well when he had just broken through to virtual god-level. I told him that he could only go if he surpassed mybat strength. He began cultivating diligently, but in the end, he didn¡¯t surpass mybat strength.

    ¡°Back then, nobody knew that Godheads which were left behind by ancient powerhouses could be integrated. Even if they had known, nobody would have performed the integration. Although many people powerhouses failed the Godhead consolidation and were downgraded to demigods, the chances of breaking through to virtual god-level was not as slim as it is now.

    ¡°Furthermore, since half of the Virtual Gods have gotten to the ruins, only very few local Virtual Gods were left. Only 13 Virtual Gods participated in the war over 800 years ago, including your senior brother and I. And among the 13 Virtual Gods who participated in the war, I was the only one who survived,¡± Mr. Fu shed the story of the past slowly.

    That also made Lin Huang understand how a virtual god-level God¡¯s Servant and a few virtual god-level God¡¯s Subordinates managed to turn the entire world upside down with merely a drop of True God¡¯s blood in their body.

    The old era that Mr. Fu had been in should not have developed to its peak. The most it did was to develop to early middle-stage. Moreover, half of the top powerhouses were away, causing their battle power to dwindle. The catastrophe over 800 years ago coincidentally happened when the world was at its weakest. In turn, many cultivators to die while the cultivation system that the era had just built not long ago copsedpletely.

    Lin Huang asked about some details after Mr. Fu finished with his story. He thought of God Bless all of a sudden and could not help but ask, ¡°Master, have you heard of God Bless?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard of it a long time ago. There was indeed such an organization when we were just building the three core zones. I didn¡¯t hear about themter on. I think maybe they were dismissed a long time ago. Why do you ask?¡±

    ¡°God Bless isn¡¯t dismissed,¡± Lin Huang told Mr. Fu the information that he heard, ¡°I suspect that they used the Union Government¡¯s name to attack you guys in the ruins.¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s really as you said, and the Union Government really has been prated, it¡¯s really possible that they did it. No wonder the two Virtual Gods who fought us had an unfamiliar aura. I had no idea who they were at all.¡±

    ¡°Two Virtual Gods attacked you back then?!¡± Lin Huang was stunned to hear that revtion. He remembered Liu Ming telling him that Mr. Fu had been attacked by a few demigods.

    ¡°Do you think that demigods have the ability to harm me? No matter what, mybat strength is on Virtual God rank-8 after all. Even though I¡¯ve lost everything now, I¡¯d at least maintain a Virtual God rank-6 standard. If I didn¡¯t have to seal that God¡¯s Servant back then, almost draining all of my Divine Power, I would¡¯ve killed the two Virtual Gods who attacked me sneakily as easy as pie!

    ¡°I told Liu Ming I was attacked by demigods because you guys didn¡¯t know there are other Virtual Gods in this world at all. It was unnecessary to tell you guys that.¡±

    ¡°In this world, don¡¯t even mention demigods, but I¡¯m not even afraid of those people who¡¯ve elevated to Virtual God using a Godhead. The most they can get is just Virtual God rank-3. What I¡¯m afraid of are the Saint¡¯s god and the Crow God of the Purple Crow¡¯s True God substitutes. The reason is that their substitutes could grow to Virtual God rank-6 or even higher.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the Crow God. The Crow God Ceremony which happened earlier failed. Someone took the eye and the Crow Spirit away. Nobody knows when the Crow God¡¯s wille again,¡± Lin Huang said while smiling.

    ¡°Where did you hear about this? From Dynasty?¡± Mr. Fu was rather surprised.

    ¡°I was there when it happened. I took the Crow Spirit but someone else took the eye.¡± Lin Huang smirked.

    Mr. Fu was rendered speechless. He did not expect his disciple to turn out so extraordinary.

    ¡°I¡¯ll use Dynasty¡¯s intel system to check on God Bless. Dynasty has two Virtual Gods, which are a secret, so you don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡±

    After he was done chatting with Mr. Fu, Lin Huang contacted Yi Yeyu and his other old friends. He also contacted Tan Lang and his other acquaintances at the Heaven Alliance from back then.

    They were surprised by Lin Huang¡¯s new identity. However, they were just merely surprised. They did notment on anything in the union organization¡¯s shoes. Instead, they just teased him, calling him the underground boss, and asked about the reason for his new identityter on.

    Lin Huang only gave them a simple exnation. He did not mention Royal and only said that the Royal Trials was Dynasty¡¯s special assessment to choose their Emperor. He passed the trial and became the Emperor which was out of everyone¡¯s expectations.

    After all, Royal was a secret that only Dynasty¡¯s upper echelon knew about. Learning about that was not beneficial to Yi Zheng and the rest. If he told them and they spilled the beans identally, Dynasty mighte after them.

    After chatting with his old friends, Lin Huang found out that Huang Tianpu had been waiting outside the Emperor¡¯s Pce without even realizing it.

    He sat back onto the throne and waved as the doors of the Emperor¡¯s Pce opened and Huang Tianpu walked in slowly.

 Chapter 1029 - Congratulations, Youâ€™ve Obtained An Affiliate â€” Dynasty

    <h4>Chapter 1029: Congrattions, You¡¯ve Obtained An Affiliate ¡ª Dynasty</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Huang Tianpu walked to Lin Huang slowly.

    ¡°Master Emperor, about Royal¡¯s affiliation...¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll activate the authorization now,¡± Lin Huang responded.

    Ever since the first Emperor died, Dynasty had always been in inactive mode on Royal¡¯s affiliation list.

    He took out the Royal Token and clicked on the affiliates¡¯ page. When he found Dynasty on the page, Lin Huang clicked on the ¡®activate¡¯ button.

    ¡°Are you sure you want to activate the grade-1 organization No. D000857142? After it¡¯s activated, the organization will be your affiliate automatically.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Lin Huang clicked on the button right away.

    ¡°Grade-1 organization No. D000857142 ¡ª Dynasty has been activated. Congrattions, member Lin Huang, you¡¯ve obtained an affiliate ¡ª Dynasty. You can learn more about the affiliate by clicking into the affiliate option on your personal page.¡±

    Just when Lin Huang was done with that, a notification popped up on Huang Tianpu¡¯s Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring all of a sudden.

    He opened it immediately to see a notification from Royal.

    ¡°Grade-1 organization No. D000857142 ¡ª Dynasty, your affiliate, now belongs to Rank-A member Lin Huang!

    ¡°Congrattions, Dynasty! Your affiliate¡¯s authority level has been advanced from Rank-C to Rank-A!¡±

    Almost at the same time, the same notification was sent to Lin Huang¡¯s Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring too.

    He could not help but arch his brow when he skimmed through the message. ¡°Oh, wow! I can¡¯t believe it¡¯s connected to my Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring!¡±

    In reality, all of Dynasty¡¯s upper echelon received the same notification at the same time when both of them did.

    Not only was the affiliate¡¯s authorization activated, but it was also boosted from Rank-C to Rank-A, much to the relief of Huang Tianpu and the other demigods. Apart from the three Grand Dukes who knew about Lin Huang¡¯s authorization rank, the rest of the upper echelon were excited to see the boost of an affiliate¡¯s authorization.

    ¡°Thank you, Master Emperor, for solving Dynasty¡¯s burning crisis!¡± Huang Tianpu thanked him immediately.

    ¡°Dynasty is my affiliate now. I won¡¯t shortchange you guys of a single credit point in regards to the benefits you deserve. However, I hope that you guys can give all of your efforts. Don¡¯t do anything that I don¡¯t want you to do behind my back.¡± Lin Huang gave Huang Tianpu an earful again.

    Huang Tianpu nodded all the way and left after that short speech. After he left, Lin Huang tapped on the token to project his personal page.

    ¡°Member: Lin Huang

    ¡°Gender: Male

    ¡°Age: 18 (turning 19 after the 8th of August)

    ¡°Authorization: Rank-A

    ¡°Qualification Assessment: Grade-A

    ¡°Combat Strength: Immortal-level Rank-10 (candidate¡¯s cultivation system¡¯s standard)

    ¡°Personal Trading Points: 1,632,831

    ¡°Affiliate Organization: Dynasty (Grade-1)

    ¡°Remarks: You umted more than a million points in the Rank-D Royal Trials and attained a perfect qualification in the assessment. You¡¯re given Rank-A Royalty authorization!¡±

    The information on the personal page was simple. Lin Huang only nced through it roughly and clicked the affiliate option open. Another page popped up.

    ¡°Dynasty (Owner: Lin Huang)

    ¡°Organization Grade: Grade-1

    ¡°Organization Authorization: Rank-A

    ¡°Member List: Huang Baiyu, Huang Haoyang, Huang Tianpu, Huang Wunan, Huang Tufu...¡±

    Lin Huang studied the details immediately when he saw the organization grade. ¡°The organization grade is only grade-1? How does the grading system work?¡±

    ¡°Organization Grades

    ¡°Grade-0: No Virtual God.

    ¡°Grade-1: Has one or more Virtual Gods and less than 100 Virtual Gods.

    ¡°Grade-2: Has one or more True Gods. If there¡¯s no True God, grade-2 is assigned if there are more than 100 Virtual Gods.

    ¡°Grade-3: Has one or more Heavenly God. If there¡¯s no Heavenly God, grade-3 is assigned if there are more than 100 True Gods.

    ¡°Grade-4: Has one or more half-step Lords and above 20 Heavenly Gods.¡±

    ¡°Grade-5: Has one or more Lords.¡±

    Lin Huang was speechless after reading it. ¡°Alright then, so there are no grade-2 organizations in this world at all at the moment if they grade it like that.¡±

    ¡°Huang Baiyu, Huang Haoyang?¡± Lin Huang proceeded to read. He was surprised to see the first and the second names on the list, but he soon found out who the duo was. ¡°I guess this list goes by one¡¯sbat strength.¡±

    Although he heard Huang Tianpu mention Dynasty having two Virtual Gods, he did not specify their names. Now, it seemed like the duo was Huang Baiyu and Huang Haoyang who were on the list.

    Lin Huang began reading the duo¡¯s personal details immediately.

    ¡°Huang Baiyu (Real Name: Bai Yu)

    ¡°Gender: Male

    ¡°Age: 721

    ¡°Qualification Assessment: Grade-B

    ¡°Combat Strength¡± Virtual God-level (rank-3)

    ¡°Organization: Dynasty (Grade-1)

    ¡°Personal Trading Points: 3,581

    ¡°Biography (click here for details)¡±

    ...

    ¡°Huang Haoyang (Real Name: Zhou Haoyang)

    ¡°Gender: Male

    ¡°Age: 811

    ¡°Qualification Assessment: Grade-C

    ¡°Combat Strength¡± Virtual God-level (rank-2)

    ¡°Organization: Dynasty (Grade-1)

    ¡°Personal Trading Points: 2,317

    ¡°Biography (click here for details)¡±

    ...

    ¡°They¡¯re really on virtual god-level!¡± Lin Huang confirmed his spection when he saw the duo¡¯sbat strength. However, he was confused. ¡°Why do they have trading points as well?¡±

    He clicked on the points and saw the exnation.

    ¡°The owner of the organization will obtainmission points from points affiliate members have obtained in missions or hunts in the trial zones.

    ¡°Condition formission: 5% for Rank-D members; 10% for Rank-C members; 20% for Rank-B members; 30 for Rank-A members (Themissiones from extra points and doesn¡¯t affect the affiliate members¡¯ points)

    ¡°Remarks: The points affiliate members have obtained can only be used to trade in the affiliate market and not in the Royal Market. The reward points the organization owner obtained won¡¯t be restricted to the source of the points. The points can be used in the Royal Market.¡±

    Lin Huang¡¯s eyes lit up when he read the conditions. ¡°Not only will I be able to earn points, but I can also get my organization members to earn points for me too! Although the most I can get from each of them is 30%, it¡¯ll be a lot when hundreds of thousands of them add up together. If that¡¯s the case, wouldn¡¯t it be better if I have more organizations under me?¡±

    ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, Royal should have a limit on the number of member affiliate organizations.¡± Bloody stretched its head slowly to peek out of Lin Huang¡¯s sleeve.

    Lin Huang nodded and went back to his personal page. Then, he began reading the restrictions.

    Soon, he found the description of the affiliate organization.

    ¡°Number of affiliates allowed for Rank-D members: 1; Number of affiliates allowed for Rank-C members: 3; Number of affiliates allowed for Rank-B members: 10; Number of affiliates allowed for Rank-A members: 30.

    ¡°As expected, there¡¯s a limit on the number. That¡¯s why the Royalties prefer to train affiliate organizations of a higher rank. The higher the rank of the affiliate, the more points they can earn.¡±

    After reading the description of the affiliate, Lin Huang began reading other restrictions that applied to him.

 Chapter 1030 - Lin Huang, Iâ€™ve Finally Found You!

    <h4>Chapter 1030: Lin Huang, I¡¯ve Finally Found You!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Royalties of different authority levels are allowed to enter the trial zones as follows:

    ¡°Rank-D members: Permission to enter any grade-0 trial zones, 100 grade-1 trial zones, and 10 grade-2 trial zones.

    ¡°Rank-C members: Permission to enter any grade-0 and grade-1 trial zones, and 50 grade-2 trial zones.

    ¡°Rank-B members: Permission to enter any grade-0 to grade-2 trial zones, and 30 grade-3 trial zones.

    ¡°Rank-A members: Permission to enter any grade-0 to grade-3 trial zones, 30 grade-4 trial zones, 10 grade-5 trial zones, and 10 great world trial zones.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Royalties of affiliate organizations of different authority levels are allowed to open the trial zones as follows:

    ¡°Rank-D members: Permission to open 20 grade-0 trial zones and 5 grade-1 trial zones.

    ¡°Rank-C members: Permission to open 50 grade-0 trial zones, 15 grade-1 trial zones, and 3 grade-2 trial zones.

    ¡°Rank-B members: Permission to open 100 grade-0 trial zones, 30 grade-1 trial zones, 10 grade-2 trial zones, and 3 grade-3 trial zones.

    ¡°Rank-A members: Permission to open any grade-0 trial zones, 80 grade-1 trial zones, 20 grade-2 trial zones, 10 grade-3 trial zones, 3 grade-4 trial zones, 1 grade-5 trial zone, and 1 great world trial zone.¡±

    ¡°The so-called Royal trial zone is what we usually call the ruins and war sites. Looking at the trial zones they own, this organization is terrifyingly massive. No wonder Dynasty developed so rapidly!¡± Lin Huang finally found out the root reason of how Dynasty managed to rise to be an underground organization giant after reading the information.

    The first Emperor Huang Tianyu had Rank-C authority which meant that Dynasty could open 50 grade-0 trial zones, 15 grade-1 trial zones, and three grade-2 trial zones. During his time, the Union Government had just been founded for less than three centuries while many other organizations had just started. The number of trial zones might exceed the number of ruins and sites that were opened by all the organizations added up in the entire gravel world back then.

    ¡°If Huang Tianyu stayed put 300 years ago to develop Dynasty obediently instead of getting himself killed in the great world, Dynasty might¡¯ve reced the Union Government and be the No. 1 organization in the entire world.¡±

    Now that Lin Huang had be the Emperor, the benefits that he brought Dynasty was tens of times morepared to during Huang Tianyu¡¯s reign. He could open any grade-0 trial zone. In addition to that, the number of trial zones he could open was way more than all the ruins and sites that were now open in the entire gravel world.

    He could open 80 grade-1 trial zones while there were only ten grade-6 forbidden areas in the entire world which were on the same level as a grade-1 trial zone. Meanwhile, the 20 grade-2 trial zones that he could open wereparable with grade-7 forbidden areas in the gravel world. There were merely four grade-7 forbidden areas known to the public at the moment.

    ¡°You¡¯ll gain more benefits as a Royalty. The number of trial zones that you¡¯re permitted to enter has exceeded the number of trial zones you can open by heaps.¡± Bloody also saw the content projected by Lin Huang¡¯s identity token.

    After spending some time studying his authority, Lin Huang then tapped open the affiliate organization option and began browsing through the member list.

    He was not kidding when he said he wanted to lead a reformation in Dynasty earlier. The details of each members¡¯ lives on the list provided by Royal were out of his expectations. He could learn everything about everyone, including what they had done each year. The list even contained details of when they wet their bed, when they had intercourse for the first time, how many girlfriends they had in the past... Everything was recorded in detail.

    Lin Huang was wondering how they recorded such odd information when he first read it. Later on, the stone tablet reminded him and made him realize that there were some detective god items with terrifying capacities.

    Looking at the list, Lin Huang did not just find out who the other organization¡¯s spies were easily, but he even found out who lost their humanitypletely and did some inhumane things.

    As Lin Huang and Bloody were arranging the information of the Dynasty members, a bruised corpse was staring at the Heart Network headlines in a dark room far away in Division 2. His face turned gravely ferocious when he saw Lin Huang¡¯s young face.

    ¡°Lin Huang, I¡¯ve finally found you! So, you¡¯ve been hiding in Division 1! I¡¯ll go to Division 1 now. I¡¯ll find you, capture you alive and slice every inch of your skin with a knife. I¡¯ll chop off your limbs and marinade them. After I¡¯m done with the physical torture, I¡¯ll take your soul out and torture it every day.¡±

    The bruised corpse stood up after he smashed the coffee table before him to dust. He was over three meters tall and the aura from him was so powerful that it was terrifying.

    A middle-aged man in a ck suit who was dressed as a housekeeper saw everything happening in the room through a transparent one-way ss outside. He called a number after opening themunication page on his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring. ¡°Grandmistress, he saw Lin Huang¡¯s news.¡±

    ¡°Hold him down. I¡¯ll be right there.¡± Ady¡¯s voice came from the other side of themunication device.

    ¡°Let me go, housekeeper. I¡¯m going Division 1 to look for Lin Huang!¡± The corpse punched the ss as he knew that the housekeeper was just behind the ss.

    ¡°Young master, please be patient. Grandmistress will be right here.¡± The expression on the housekeeper¡¯s face was calm. He did not seem worried that the person would break the ss at all.

    ¡°Let me go!¡± The bruised corpse banged on the one-way ss even harder now as ripples spread like water on the surface of the ss.

    ¡°Young master, there¡¯s no rush. Grandmistress will be right here. You can tell her that you¡¯re going to Division 1.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you one more time, housekeeper. Let me go!¡± The bruised corpse stopped banging temporarily while his bloody eyes red dangerously at the housekeeper on the other side of the ss.

    Although the housekeeper knew he could not see him, he could not help but take a step back. ¡°Young master, you know I can¡¯t do that.¡±

    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll kill you! I¡¯ve despised you since the beginning!¡± The corpse punched the ss frantically again and again.

    Within a moment, he released up to 1,000 blows. The continuous punches on the ss made the surface ripple like ocean waves.

    It was not the effect of the ss. Although the ss was extracted from a demigod-level monster, the restrictiveyer covering the ss was what made the ss highly defensive. It was the grandmistress who had set it up herself.

    The housekeeper frowned slightly as he watched theyers of waves undte on the surface of the ss. The strength of the bruised corpse went beyond his expectations.

    In the span of a few breaths, the bruised corpse punched the ss up to ten thousand times. The waves on the defenseyer were getting more and more frequent. Suddenly, a soft crack echoed.

    A tiny fissure appeared on the one-way transparent ss.

    The bruised corpse paused what he saw that and he let out a ferocious grin toward the housekeeper on the other side. He then continued to strike.

    Ady¡¯s voice came out of thin air as spider web-like cracks appeared on the ss. A purple silhouette appeared next to the housekeeper silently.

    ¡°Shan Er, you¡¯ve disobeyed me again!¡±

 Chapter 1031 - Killing and Fighting Doesnâ€™t Suit My Elegance

    <h4>Chapter 1031: Killing and Fighting Doesn¡¯t Suit My Elegance</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Mother...¡± The bruised corpse stopped moving and hitting the transparent ss.

    At the moment, the door opened slowly while ady in lc walked in.

    Thedy looked like she was in her early 30¡¯s and she carried the immature vibe of a young girl. The door closed automatically as soon as she stepped in.

    The bruised corpse seemed fearful when he looked at thedy. He hesitated for a moment and mustered his courage to speak, ¡°Mother, you promised that you¡¯ll release me to take revenge on Lin Huang when I¡¯ve integrated with this spirit¡¯s body. Now that I¡¯ve perfectly integrated this body and found where Lin Huang is, I must go to Division 1 to take my revenge!¡±

    ¡°Shan Er, I did promise you that.¡± Thedy in lc sat down at the couch and patted the seat next to her, gesturing to her son to sit.

    The bruised corpse took a step out and soon reached the couch. He sat on the couch and turned his head to look at thedy in lc, waiting for her response.

    ¡°But the situation is different nowpared to the past,¡± thedy continued to speak, ¡°Lin Huang was nobody back then. Even if he was talented and gifted, he couldn¡¯t do anything significant alone.

    ¡°But now he¡¯s the Emperor of Dynasty. He¡¯s an underground boss that many respect. He has two god items which are the Emperor¡¯s Pce and the Star Titan as well as two Virtual Gods who are secretly protecting him. Killing him is as difficult as reaching for the stars.

    ¡°Moreover, the mission in Division 3 earlier failed. Now, the Purple Crow is looking for me because of God Bless. It¡¯s not the time to be stirring things up and gain another powerful enemy.¡±

    ¡°God Bless isn¡¯t afraid of Dynasty and the Purple Crow anyway. What can they do even if the two organizations are to team up?!¡± The bruised corpse was still reluctant to give in.

    ¡°The Purple Crow and Dynasty aren¡¯t as simple as they look. The Purple Crow has its Crow God. Although the Crow God is just a True God, he has the Hundred-eyed Dark Crow tribe supporting him. The organization behind Dynasty is even moreplicated. They have Royal, the top organization in the great world, supporting them. Even Master God is afraid of them.¡±

    ¡°So, Mother, are you saying I can¡¯t take revenge on Lin Huang who killed me and my daughter, Lily?¡± The bruised corpse balled his fists.

    ¡°I¡¯m just asking you to be patient for now. When Master God returnster, that will be the time God Bless rules the world! By then, no matter whether it¡¯s the Purple Crow, Dynasty or even the Hunter Association and the Union Government, they will just be meat on our chopping board!¡±

    ¡°Mother, I was being reckless.¡± The corpse calmed down after listening.

    After they chatted for a while, thedy in lc set up the restrictions in the room again before leaving.

    She closed the door and walked to the window. She looked at her son through the ss with a cold expression. ¡°Monitor him. Let me know immediately as soon as he loses control.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The housekeeper nodded with a calm face on.

    The bruised corpse sat on the couch while looking at the floor with his head down in silence. After thedy in lc left a long timeter, a ferocious gleam shed through his eyes.

    ...

    ¡°Looking at the personal information details, there are a total of 11 people who are spies from other organizations. Two of them came from God Bless.

    ¡°A total of 23 of them lost their humanity. They killed and carried out massacres for fun. These 23 people are extremely sick with severe tendencies against humanity. Even their mindset has derailed from an ordinary human¡¯s mindset. Rules and punishments alone can¡¯t fix them.

    ¡°Following the Union Government¡¯s criminal standards, there are 12,583 people who havemitted two or more felonies. Although they¡¯re more or less sick, they¡¯re still treatable. I personally suggest rehabilitating them with rules, punishment, and rewards.

    ¡°There are 21,418 people who havemitted a felony once. Most of them are fine while a majority of them regretted what they did.

    ¡°The rest are just people with tiny issues, including some mutants who are pretty much alright. We can train these bunch of people right away.¡±

    ¡°Categorize the list for me. You might be working a lot in the next few days toe up with rules and regtions as well as a reward and punishment system for Dynasty.¡± Lin Huang delegated the responsibility directly. ¡°Tell me what you need and I¡¯ll get it for you!¡±

    ¡°The list will bepleted immediately. I need the Union Government, the Hunter Association, Adventurer Paradise, the Heretics and Dynasty¡¯s full rules and regtions as well as their rewards and punishments systems. Also, I need Grimace¡¯s help.¡± Bloody dragged Grimace into it gleefully. ¡°Oh yeah, I need mint candy and choctes too.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Lin Huang snapped his finger and summoned Grimace.

    Upon hearing that Lin Huang wanted him to help Bloody with Dynasty¡¯s new conditions, Grimace scowled. ¡°Why do I have to do clerical work? Isn¡¯t Bloody enough for the job?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll elevate you right away when you¡¯re done helping Bloody with this.¡±

    ¡°Deal!¡± Grimace agreed almost without hesitation. ¡°To be honest, clerical work is my favorite. Killing and fighting don¡¯t suit my elegance at all.¡±

    Lin Huang called the guards at the entrance of the Emperor¡¯s Pce after arranging work for Bloody and Grimace.

    ¡°Master Emperor, are there any orders for us?¡±

    ¡°I need the Union Government, the Hunter Association, Adventurer Paradise, the Heretics and Dynasty¡¯s full rules and regtions systems. Also, a tonne of chocte and a tonne of mint candy. It¡¯s best if you can gather all that today.¡± Lin Huang distributed the list of materials that he needed to elevate his imperial monsters as he was done speaking. ¡°This list of materials too. Gather as many of them as you can for me. You don¡¯t necessarily have to get this by today, but the sooner, the better.¡±

    The guards were stunned for a moment as they skimmed through the copy of the list. They nodded immediately. ¡°We¡¯ll get it done for you right away.¡±

    Within less than half an hour after the guards left, the choctes and mint candy that Bloody had asked for were served.

    Huang Tianpu sent the rules and regtions as well as the reward and punishment system from the selected organizations over. In the meantime, Bloody and Grimace began working.

    Meanwhile, Lin Huang summoned four imperial monsters including Bloody Robe, the Eclipse Boa, the Death Knight, and the Fallen Knight. He found a ce in the Emperor¡¯s Pce and began the elevation of his four imperial monsters with Advance Cards and the materials he had gathered.

    Soon, the four imperial monsters turned into four golden eggs.

    Although it was the Emperor¡¯s Pce where nobody coulde in theoretically, Lin Huang summoned his God Figurine¡¯s Combat Soul, the Divine Sun Tree, to guard them anyway after he left.

    In the middle of the night at Division 2, a bruised corpse sat on the couch in a dark room. He grinned abruptly. ¡°That damn housekeeper has finally left!¡±

    He stood up slowly and looked at the middle-aged man sitting in the observatory through the ss. Although he could not see anything on the other side of the ss while the room had restrictions on his Territory skill, nobody knew he hadprehended Divine Telekinesis which allowed him to detect everything out there.

    The middle-aged man experienced goosebumps when he saw the bruised corpse stand up and stare at him. When he took a step to his left, the corpse¡¯s eyes moved to the left too. He took two steps to the right and the corpse¡¯s eyes followed.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t the housekeeper say this transparent ss is one-way? Why does it feel like he can see me?¡± The middle-aged man frowned slightly. A voice came to his ears when he was going to report the odd event to the housekeeper.

    ¡°Look into my eyes...¡± As if he was hypnotized, the middle-aged demigod lifted his head and locked eyes with the bruised corpse.

    Circles of waves seemed to be activated in the bruised corpse¡¯s eyes as the man seemed lost as he froze.

    ¡°Open the door for me,¡± the bruised corpse ordered.

    The middle-aged demigod walked to the door like a zombie and opened the door with a key.

    The corpse opened the door and revealed a ferocious grin. He pressed his hand against the middle-aged demigod¡¯s head. With a tight squeeze, the middle-aged demigod¡¯s head exploded like a watermelon tossed from the sky.

    White and bloody mush sttered all over the wall. The bruised corpse withdrew his hand and licked his palm that was filled with blood and brain juice. ¡°Delicious!¡±

    After licking his palm clean, he charged ahead and crushedyers of ceiling ster before vanishing into the sky.

    The housekeeper appeared silently next to the headless body whose head had exploded. He revealed a smirk with a calm face as he looked at the broken ceiling.

    He fell into silence for a moment while squinting. He turned hismunication page on and dialed a number. His expression and tone turned frantic as he panted, ¡°Oh no, Grandmistress, Young Master has escaped!¡±

 Chapter 1032 - Implementing New Rules

    <h4>Chapter 1032: Implementing New Rules</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lin Huang¡¯s identity was exposed on the second day of the coronation.

    He came from Division 7 and was 19 years of age (not calcted ording to his actual date of birth).

    He was the direct disciple of a virtual god-level powerhouse, Mr. Fu. Apart from that, he was both a sword cultivator and an Imperial Censor.

    He joined the Purple Crow training camp for a short time and escaped by faking his death.

    He was not educated, but he was once a teacher at Martial Hunter College¡¯s Sword Dao in the White Capital City of Division 7.

    He had a sister whose name was Lin Xin. Ever since she dropped out of a foundation institute, she had been missing for close to three years.

    ording to reliable sources, Lin Xin had a fake identity called Ling Xue. She used to study at Martial Hunter College in the White Capital City of Division 7. She graduated with perfect scores and became the college firearms teacher. She went missing again a few days ago.

    Looking at Lin Xin¡¯s situation, Lin Huang most probably had a fake identity too.

    Besides Lin Huang, Lin Xin¡¯s identity was exposed too. Even her fake identity was exposed since she did not disguise herself.

    Because Lin Huang disguised as Lin Xie with another appearance, that identity of his had yet to be exposed at the moment.

    People were talking about the exposed information on Lin Huang on the Heart Network.

    ¡°It seems like Lin Huang isn¡¯t that special apart from being a Virtual God¡¯s disciple. Maybe Dynasty gave the Virtual God face, so they appointed Lin Huang as the Emperor.¡±

    ¡°Looking at the record, his sister is even better than him. At least, she¡¯s educated. She even graduated from college with perfect scores.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve got a better record than he does. At least, I went to college!¡±

    ¡°He didn¡¯t even go to college. How dare he work as a teacher at the Martial Hunter College? I bet he must¡¯ve gone in through the back door!¡±

    ¡°This newly appointment Emperor is horrible. He even joined the Purple Crow before? And faked his death to escape? I bet he was kicked out for his ipetence!¡±

    Lin Huang did not even look at thements on the Heart Network as he had been busy the past few days.

    Within two days, Bloody and Grimace worked together and came up with brand new rules and regtions as well as a reward and punishment system based on the systems of other organizations.

    Dynasty¡¯s original system was ditched while the new one was based on the Heretics¡¯ system as the framework. Many contents and details were added in after Bloody and Grimace put almost everything into consideration. Most of the added contents were based on the Hunter Association.

    Lin Huang wanted to create a neutral organization simr to the Heretics but with a better system. It resembled the Hunter Association too but with more freedom and variety.

    The new rules and regtions fit Lin Huang¡¯s requirements perfectly.

    Apart from the rules and regtions, there was a set of policies, especially for punishments and rewards.

    The set of policies wasprehensive too. One of them was the trial zone leaderboard that happened once a month. Those who ranked on top would be given different rewards. The leaderboard was set up to encourage everyone to obtain points in trial zones as much as they could.

    Also, Bloody copied the Hunter Association and set up an exclusive mission zone. There would be specialists looking after the mission zone whereby people could ept and even create missions. The more difficult and higher the level of mission, the more effort the challengers needed to put in as well as the more rewards they would obtain.

    Apart from that, Bloody even set up a trading market in Dynasty. There, Dynasty members could trade the extra resources they had with Royal points. They could trade Life Crystals or other items too.

    After reading everything Bloody prepared, Lin Huang provided very few suggestions for amendment before sending the brand new rules and regtions and reward and punishment system to Huang Tianpu.

    Initially, Huang Tianpu thought Lin Huang¡¯s new system would be strict. However, he realized there was even more freedompared to the old Dynasty rules. He only applied some restrictions on killing. Moreover, the details of each rule and regtion wereprehensive whereby almost every possibility was listed. No thinking was needed in applying the punishment in the system since each offense stated the handling details.

    If not for the traces of the Heretics and the Hunter Association¡¯s rules in the system, Huang Tianpu might have thought that Lin Huang copied this set of policies somewhere.

    Meanwhile, Huang Tianpu¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw the reward and punishment system, especially the trial zone leaderboard which rewards were handsome.

    He then looked at the mission zone and trading market Bloody had suggested setting up. A shiver of delight ran up his spine to see that.

    He was a little worried that Lin Huang might mess things up after he was appointed. However, he realized that Dynasty would grow even stronger with all the new setup.

    He gathered Huang Wunan, Huang Tufu and the other upper echelons of Dynasty for a meeting.

    They spent the afternoon reading the new system Lin Huang provided thoroughly. None of them had any objections. All of them nodded and agreed to the new system.

    They could not help but exim, ¡°It seems like we¡¯ve really found a great Emperor!¡±

    The new system was announced right after the approval of the upper echelons. The mission zone and the trading market were set up immediately too.

    As for the points leaderboard, Lin Huang linked Dynasty¡¯s leaderboard data directly and opened another leaderboard from that. The leaderboard appeared in the Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring¡¯s projected page option of all the Dynasty members.

    After he was done setting up the leaderboard, he then sent the list of 11 spies and 23 psychos Bloody hadpiled for him to Huang Tianpu.

    He attached a note. ¡°The 34 names on the list are all spies. Kill all of them and send their bodies to me.¡±

    Huang Tianpu only nced at the list and knew Lin Huang wanted to take the opportunity to get rid of the spies and those who had lost their humanity altogether. He said nothing and cascaded the order down.

    Before the sky turned dark, the 34 bodies were sent to the Emperor¡¯s Pce.

    Lin Huang summoned the Undead Styx and refined the 34 bodies into corpse puppets right in front of the person who sent the bodies over.

    The person who sent the bodies was a demigod. He was Huang Tianpu¡¯s trusted subordinate. After watching that scene, his back was drenched in cold sweat. He told Huang Tianpu about itter on in confidence and thetter only smiled about it.

    ¡°Follow what Master Emperor said and spread the news. Tell people that Master Emperor has refined 34 spies into corpse puppets.¡±

    ¡°Spread the news... Wouldn¡¯t Master Emperore after me?¡±

    ¡°No, he did it in front of you on purpose so that you would spread it out to scare those guys who are against the new system. This is why he only gave me the name list after announcing the new system.¡± Huang Tianpu knew how Lin Huang thought.

    ¡°Understood.¡± The person who sent the bodies nodded and left.

    In less than half a day, the news of Lin Huang refining spies into corpse puppets spread through the entire Dynasty, terrifying many.

    ¡°He killed them and even refined them into corpse puppets. This new Emperor of ours is merciless!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid not all 34 of them were spies!¡±

    ¡°It seems like Master Emperor is determined to implement the new system!¡±

    Lin Huang nodded in satisfaction hearing that the news spread out. ¡°Huang Tianpu and the rest support this with full enthusiasm. With the warning, I think there won¡¯t be many obstacles in implementing the new system.¡±

 Chapter 1033 - Dynastyâ€™s Treasure

    <h4>Chapter 1033: Dynasty¡¯s Treasure</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After Grimace helped Bloody with the rules and regtions as well as the reward and punishment system for Dynasty, Lin Huang fulfilled his promise and elevated Grimace with the materials and Advance Cards that he had prepared beforehand.

    Looking at the golden egg protecting Grimace, Lin Huang looked at the remaining Monster Cards he had.

    ¡°Since Grimace and the rest have elevated, including Kylie, Tyrant and the rest as well as the four Bug Tribe Queen Mothers which are on mythical-level since the beginning, I have 14 summoning beasts that I can¡¯t use at the moment. Out of the monsters I can use, I only have a total of 18 imperial monsters which are Lancelot, Killer, the Evil Dominator, Thunder, the Fiend, the Imp, Warlord, Bloody, Bing Wang, the Witch, the two Dark Crescent Snakes as well as the two Titan Boas, the two Ghastly Spider Ladies and the Ghoul Lynx (excluding the thousands of Bug Servants) that I¡¯ve obtained earlier. They¡¯re enough for now.¡±

    Initially, Lin Huang thought he would elevate the Viridian Wolf and the rest to make up the quota if he had insufficient imperial monsters. It seemed like there was no need to do that for the time being.

    He only had 15 summoning slots. Naturally, 18 imperial monsters were enough.

    However, after he gathered the materials and elevated his next batch of imperial monsters, he would have less than 15 imperial monsters to summon. It would not be toote to consider elevating the Viridian Wolf and the rest by then.

    After putting the bunch of Monster Cards in his hand away, Lin Huang looked at his 32 broken Godhead Cards. He had extracted them from the demigods he had killed in the thirdyer of the Abyss Brink earlier.

    Initially, he thought that those broken Godheads were useless. He began collecting them since the stone tablet told him that they could be refined into Life Pces with Divine Fire.

    ¡°Old Rocky, how many broken Godheads do you think I need to refine the Life Pces?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not too sure about that since nobody has ever refined broken Godheads into Life Pces before. I can¡¯t advise you if there¡¯s no historical data that I can refer to. However, I think you¡¯ll just have to use the same amount of broken Godheads to refine the same amount of Life Pces until your body is full,¡± said the stone tablet after a moment of silence.

    ¡°Are you sure there won¡¯t be any issues as a result?¡± Lin Huang was slightly skeptical after hearing that nobody had ever done that before.

    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be a problem theoretically,¡± added the stone tablet after it was done speaking, ¡°But if something really happens, I can extract those broken Godheads from your body.¡±

    ¡°Alright then.¡± Although it sounded unreliable, Lin Huang decided to take the risk.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, the more I gather, the better. Dynasty¡¯s treasure hold must have quite a number of those. I must take a look.¡±

    Lin Huang contacted Huang Tianfu immediately as he thought of this. He requested to visit the treasure hold. Huang Tianfu had no objection and agreed right away.

    In less than three minutes after the call ended, Huang Tianfu arrived before the Emperor¡¯s Pce. Lin Huang waved his hand to open the door while Huang Tianfu walked in.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t we going to the treasure hold?¡± Lin Huang was surprised.

    ¡°Our treasure isn¡¯t in Emperor City but in an alternate dimension,¡± Huang Tianfu smiled while exining, ¡°Master bought it from the Royal Market especially as a coded storage space.¡±

    Lin Huang was even more astonished to hear that. There was treasure avable at the Royal Market?! And it was coded?!

    ¡°So, how do we get there?¡±

    ¡°The entrance is approximately 3,000 meters right beneath the throne,¡± Huang Tianfu exined further, ¡°Master set the entrance beneath the Emperor¡¯s Pce intentionally for safety purposes.¡±

    ¡°I can understand that.¡± Not only was it coded, but the entrance was also located beneath the Emperor¡¯s Pce, which provided double protection.

    ¡°So, how do we get there?¡± he repeated his question. He understood that but he had no idea how would they go underground.

    ¡°Just give the weapon spirit of the Emperor¡¯s Pce your order directly. Tell him that you¡¯re going to the treasure hold and he¡¯ll send us there.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Lin Huang interacted with the weapon spirit immediately. ¡°Send us to the treasure hold.¡±

    The tform under the throne experienced a tremor. Huang Tianfu stepped out and stood on the tform too.

    In the next second, the entire tform began dropping rapidly like an elevator.

    After over a minute of being plunged into darkness, with a resounding thud, the tform finallynded on a nd deep underground.

    Lin Huang saw massive golden doors looming less than 100 meters from the tform.

    The doors werepletely a dark amber shade and were approximately 10 meters tall but they were locked with golden shackles as thick as a human thigh.

    ¡°Do you have the key?¡± Lin Huang turned around and looked at Huang Tianfu expectantly.

    ¡°Under normal circumstances, we¡¯d need to apply to visit 24 hours ahead. The application has to be sent by the three Grand Dukes with less than three minutes¡¯ gap in between the visits. After the application has been sent, the three of us would receive a different code. The next day after the 24 hours have passed, the three applicants would have to arrive at the entrance of the treasure hold at the same time and key in the urate codes. The dimensional portal would verify our identities automatically, and the dimensional portal would only open if our identities are urate. If the number of people, the identity verification or codes are inurate, the doors won¡¯t open.

    ¡°However, since you¡¯re the new Emperor now, all you need to do is show your Royal Token. Your identity token has bound all the authority you have with Dynasty. The coded space is a part of Dynasty too, so you have the authority. The dimensional portal will scan your identity as soon as you show your token and your entry will be granted,¡± Huang Tianfu exined in detail.

    ¡°That¡¯s really strict!¡± Lin Huang could not help but tease. He then took out his Royal Token.

    As soon as the token was revealed, the thousands of sigils on the amber doors began swirling rapidly. They consolidated into an eye within the span of two to three breaths.

    As the eye opened, a white glow shot out and covered the token in Lin Huang¡¯s hand. The token then hovered in the air automatically.

    A momentter, a golden glow darted from the token into the eye. The eye closed slowly as if it was falling asleep.

    The amber doors turned to be dazzling gold as if they were fully charged. The shackles that were tied around the doors began fading one after another.

    A moment after the shackles vanished, the sigils on the doors transformed again and there were now two arms on the left and the right doors respectively.

    Subsequently, the doors opened slowly. They seemed to be pushed by a pair of invisible hands slowly.

    As the doors openedpletely, the identity token turned into a golden stream of light andnded back into Lin Huang¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Lin Huang put the token away and walked in slowly. Huang Tianfu followed closely behind him.

    As the duo walked in single file, the doors closed again slowly. The pair of hands solidified on the doors and turned back into the sigils like before while the shackles locked the doors again.

    If this throne tform did not stay in this underground space, nobody would know someone had been there before.

 Chapter 1034 - An Unexpected Gain

    <h4>Chapter 1034: An Unexpected Gain</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lin Huang was surprised to see how the treasure hold looked like as he entered the amber doors.

    The alternate dimension where the treasure hold was located was very different from what he imagined.

    He thought Dynasty¡¯s treasure hold was a massive warehouse when Huang Tianfu had told him that it was in an alternate dimension. In his imagination, the alternate dimension would be a space with nothing but all sorts of treasures.

    However, what he saw waspletely different from his thoughts.

    Shiny and sophisticated pces hovered in the air like inds in the sky. When Lin Huang gazed farther away, he saw all pces but no treasure. It was not hard to guess that Dynasty¡¯s treasures were stored in the pces.

    ¡®Building pces in an alternate dimension for storage! How free was this Huang Tianyu exactly?¡¯ Lin Huang was a little speechless about Huang Tianyu¡¯s egotistic behavior.

    Naturally, he did not say that in front of Huang Tianfu. After all, Huang Tianyu was not only the first Emperor, but he was also Huang Tianfu¡¯s master.

    However, Huang Tianfu seemed to read Lin Huang¡¯s mind, so he exined immediately, ¡°These pces weren¡¯t built. Master created them in this alternate dimension purely with his imagination. As long as the owner is willing, any storage structure can be created in this alternate dimension but the storage capacity remains the same.¡±

    Lin Huang realized that he was overthinking earlier. He then changed the subject, feeling embarrassed. ¡°There are so many pces! Are the contents inside all different?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Weapons, tools, methods, elixirs, all sorts of minerals and misceneous items are stored separately,¡± Huang Tianfu responded.

    ¡°Which pce stores items such as Godheads?¡± Lin Huang asked.

    ¡°In the Mysterious Item Pce. Some rare god items and a minority of special items that can¡¯t be categorized are stored in the Mysterious Item Pce.¡± Huang Tianfu pointed at a pce far away. ¡°Do we go there now?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no rush. Let¡¯s just look around since we¡¯re here.¡± Lin Huang looked at the pce Huang Tianfu was pointing at and shifted his focus to the few pces nearby.

    ¡°It¡¯s your first time here. It¡¯s great for you to familiarize yourself.¡± Huang Tianfu nodded in agreement.

    The duo hovered in the air and soon arrived before the first pce. The huge characters ¡®God Weapon Pce¡¯ were written on the sign above the entrance of the pce.

    Lin Huang knew what was stored in this pce just by looking at the name.

    ¡°This pce is called the God Weapon Pce. All the weapons Dynasty has been collecting throughout the centuries are basically stored here. Sabers, spears, swords, halberds, axes, hooks... Basically, every weapon that you can think of are avable here,¡± Huang Tianfu exined, ¡°The lowest grade of weapon that we have in here are demigod relics. There are also six god relics. In total, there are over 500 weapons in here.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s take a look.¡± Lin Huang raised a brow when he heard about the collection. A pce alone had hundreds of demigod relics and six god relics! Dynasty¡¯s collection was abundant.

    ¡°The pce doors can only be opened with your identity token,¡± Huang Tianfu added, ¡°If we were to open it, all three Grand Dukes need to show our Dynasty identity token at the same time.¡±

    Lin Huang took out his token and a golden glow radiated from the token and covered the entire pce doors. A momentter, a rumble echoed while the golden doors opened slowly.

    He then put his token away and walked in with Huang Tianfu.

    The interior of the pce was sophisticated with detailed murals on the ceiling. Clearly, Huang Tianyu had put a lot of thought into this.

    Lin Huang could not help but gush over how exquisite the design of the pce was.

    However, although it was a pce, its function remained the same. There were different weapons ced in separate rooms in the pce.

    Sabers and swords were ced in individual rooms. The rooms forrger collections of sabers and swords were bigger while collections with lesser items were ced in smaller rooms.

    Among all the weapons, the sabers upied the biggest space. Over 60 sabers were arranged on the weapon racks one after another. There were intersecting paths in between that took up over 300 square meters of space.

    The second weapon that took up the most space was the sword room. There were over 40 demigod-level battle swords.

    Lin Huang did not stop at the sword room. Just like how he skimmed over the other weapons, he only peeped at the entrance and left.

    What made him stay the longest was the room with telekic weapons. There were only four telekic weapons in Dynasty¡¯s treasure hold, and only one of them was in the form of a flying dagger in which he was the most interested.

    Lin Huang nced through the God Weapon Pce like he was window shopping. Apart from stopping at the room with telekic weapons, Lin Huang only went into the room with the six god relics.

    In that room, there were two sabers, a sword, a spear, a bow, and a giant hammer.

    Lin Huang only picked the sword up and took a good look at it in silence before putting it back where it was.

    Lin Huang walked out of the God Weapon Pce empty-handed. He then headed to the God Armor Pce with Huang Tianfu.

    ¡°You can take the telekic flying dagger and god battle sword relic if you like,¡± Huang Tianfu suggested to him as they walked out of the God Weapon Pce.

    ¡°I can¡¯t use it yet with my currentbat strength. Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t be shy when I need it and am able to use it in the future.¡± Lin Huang did not reveal that he already had a god relic battle and a few sets of demigod-level telekic flying daggers.

    Huang Tianfu began to rattle an introduction off again as they walked into the God Armor Pce.

    ¡°There are four rooms in the God Armor Pce. There¡¯s one room with full demigod battle armors, one with all sorts of shields and other defense tools, one with iplete armors and another room of god relics. There are three god relic armors, two god relic shields, and over 300 demigod-level defense tools.¡±

    Lin Huang nodded and began to look through the rooms.

    He was not interested in the demigod battle armors and he merely nced through the iplete armors as well. Instead, he stopped at the room with the shields and other defense tools.

    Apart from the shields, he saw many peculiar little items in this room. There were cloaks, rings, nes, bracelets, and even hair pins and hair bands.

    The stone tablet spoke to him all of a sudden when he felt dizzy looking around.

    ¡°There¡¯s a blue gem on your left. It¡¯s the best item that you can take with you.¡±

    Lin Huang looked down and saw a blue gem that was around the size of his little finger in the shape of a water drop. He picked it up with two fingers and asked Huang Tianfu, ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re not too sure either. We hired a couple of appraisers but none of them knew what this is. We only know that this gem can block all sorts of detective techniques.¡±

    ¡°Do you mind if I take it back to study?¡±

    ¡°You can take it if you want since it¡¯s just sitting here.¡± Huang Tianfu nodded with no expression on his face. He felt that Lin Huang probably knew what it was but he did not expose him.

    Lin Huang spoke to the stone tablet quietly after putting the blue gem into his storage space, ¡°So, what exactly is this gem? Can you tell me now?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a soul jewel that was formed naturally from spiritual energy that aligned with the Spirit Rule. The spiritual energy belonged to a dead true god-level cultivator who mastered the Spirit Rule.¡±

 Chapter 1035 - The Sorcerer Goddess Awakens

    <h4>Chapter 1035: The Sorcerer Goddess Awakens</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Can you be specific? What does this thing do?¡± Lin Huang was still clueless even after hearing the stone tablet¡¯s exnation.

    ¡°This item is equivalent to a natural spirit-type god relic. It¡¯s even a true god-level Spirit Rule god relic,¡± the stone tablet proceeded to exin.

    ¡°Won¡¯t there be a True God¡¯s will remnant in there? It¡¯s a True God who mastered the Spirit Rule, so it should be easy for it to do that, shouldn¡¯t it?¡± Lin Huang asked rather cautiously.

    ¡°No, a soul jewel is made of spiritual energy naturally with the guidance of the Spirit Rule. The item will only be created when the spirit-type True God ispletely dead. In the process of creation, the soul jewel will remove all information of the dead spirit automatically because ording to the Spirit Rule, that information is just impure and redundant. The existence of a soul jewel is purely a natural spirit-type Spirit Rule god relic,¡± the stone tablet gave an even more detailed exnation.

    ¡°This is a dream for many spirit-type true god-level powerhouses because a soul jewel is a god relic which is mainly made of Spirit Rules. It¡¯s the best Spirit Rule god relic out there whereby it boosts their attack and defense techniques by heaps!¡±

    Lin Huang stopped walking all of a sudden when the stone tablet was halfway through his exnation. He felt Wu Mo¡¯s True God¡¯s blood in his body went through a tremor.

    ¡°Master Emperor...¡± Huang Tianfu was a little surprised to see Lin Huang stop walking.

    ¡°Give me a minute.¡± Lin Huang closed his eyes while standing where he was. He was checking what was happening in his body.

    Sorcerer Goddess Wu Mo¡¯s body flew out of the drop of Sorcerer Goddess¡¯s blood in his body.

    She said as soon as she saw Lin Huang, ¡°I¡¯m feeling the aura of a soul jewel around.¡±

    ¡°Sister Mo Mo, do you need a soul jewel?¡± Lin Huang was taken aback.

    ¡°Although it¡¯s not something that can restore mybat strength, I can use a soul jewel to host my consciousness. If that happens, I won¡¯t stay in a deep slumber like I always have before. Apart from that, a soul jewel doesn¡¯t only make my soul grow, but I can also use its soul power to fight for a short period of time when necessary. Although there are many techniques that I can¡¯t use as my ability might only be 1%pared to my peak, it should be helpful to you,¡± Wu Mo exined.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you the soul jewel then.¡± Lin Huang took the soul jewel out from his storage space.

    In the next second, Wu Mo waved her white sleeve and the soul jewel appeared in her palm.

    Her body turned into gushes of white mist and prated the soul jewel. The drop of True God¡¯s blood also infiltrated the soul jewel.

    ¡°I¡¯ll use this soul jewel of yours for the time being.¡± Wu Mo¡¯s chuckle that sounded like a silver bell came into his ears. Clearly, she was very thrilled about not having to sleep any longer.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. Just take it.¡± Lin Huang thought of making the best out of this natural Spirit Rule god relic by giving it to Wu Mo since he could not use it anyway. The boss inside his body was once a powerful True God during the middle era. Although her remnant ability was less than 1%, she was not to be underestimated.

    As Wu Mo prated the soul jewel, Lin Huang snapped back to reality and opened his eyes slowly.

    ¡°Master, is everything alright?¡± Huang Tianfu asked immediately.

    ¡°I¡¯m alright. Let¡¯s carry on.¡± Lin Huang shook his head and headed to the next room.

    After spending a couple of minutes looking around the God Armor Pce, Lin Huang headed to the third pce with Huang Tianfu.

    ¡°This is Dynasty¡¯s Secret Method Pce. To put it simply, it¡¯s a library. However, all the methods and secret skills in here are at least pseudo-mythical-level, so there aren¡¯t many of them. There are only a total of over 200 methods, and only five god-level methods and secret skills.¡±

    ¡°Are there any sword skills?¡± That was what Lin Huang was most interested in.

    ¡°There are one god-level sword skill and 17 pseudo-mythical-level sword skills,¡± Huang Tianfu confirmed.

    Lin Huang headed to the section where the sword skills were ced as soon as he entered the Secret Method Pce. He memorized the sword skills in his head one after another.

    It was almost evening when they left the Secret Method Pce.

    Lin Huang got Huang Tianfu to bring him to the pces one after another leisurely. He even found two materials that Wu Mo needed along the way. He informed Huang Tianfu and took the materials.

    Huang Tianfu said nothing about that. To him, the items that Lin Huang took were nothingpared to Dynasty¡¯s massive treasure hold.

    Eventually, the duo arrived at the Mysterious Item Pce where the Godheads were.

    ¡°There are some rare god items and a minority of special items that can¡¯t be categorized in the Mysterious Item Pce. At the moment, there are over 200 items with over 70 varieties.¡±

    Lin Huang visited the rooms one after another, but he merely nced into them without stopping.

    He only stopped walking when he saw the room with a few Godheads.

    ¡°Only four Godheads?¡± Lin Huang frowned slightly. ¡°How about demigods¡¯ broken Godheads?¡±

    ¡°We didn¡¯t collect those.¡± Huang Tianfu shook his head and looked at Lin Huang, feeling confused. However, he exined patiently anyway, ¡°We usually pack the broken Godheads we obtained from killing demigod-level monsters to send to tradingpanies together with the monster carcasses. Nobody wants that. Unlike Virtual God¡¯s Godheads, all organizations would fight for it every time it appeared.¡±

    ¡°You guys didn¡¯t collect them?¡± That was out of Lin Huang¡¯s expectations. Initially, he thought broken Godheads were considered demigod-level items and that Dynasty¡¯s warehouse should have at least 70 to 80 pieces, if not 100 pieces. He was astounded to find they had none.

    ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s call it a day.¡± Lin Huang could only forget about not getting what he most desired.

    The sky had turnedpletely dark when the duo got out of the treasure hold and returned to the Emperor¡¯s Pce.

    Lin Huang looked at the time. It was already past 10 p.m. ¡°You must be very exhausted after walking around with me for the entire day. Go back to rest.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my job,¡± Huang Tianfu assured while smiling.

    Wu Mo peeped after Huang Tianfu left and asked rather curiously, ¡°Why do you need demigods¡¯ broken Godheads?¡±

    Lin Huang told Wu Mo about the n of refining the broken Godheads into Life Pces like what he discussed with the stone tablet.

    Wu Mo voiced her opinion after listening. ¡°It seems like the cultivation system of your era is indeed problematic. You¡¯ve Divine Fire in your body, so refining broken Godheads shouldn¡¯t be a problem. On a certain level, your new way of building your foundation is very attainable. Moreover, if it¡¯s sessful, there¡¯ll be a dramatic transformation in your ability. You might be as powerful as a Virtual God by then.¡±

    Lin Huang was even more determined to carry out his n of refining broken Godheads into Life Pces after getting Wu Mo¡¯s affirmation.

    He requested to purchase broken Godheads from the ck market in Sweep City and the Wanbao Auction. He also got Huang Tianfu to issue an order to collect broken Godheads.

    Subsequently, he began browsing all the business section in the forums to see if anyone was selling broken Godheads and other materials that he needed.

    It was almost one in the middle of the night. He only went to bed feeling helpless after his effort of browsing through all the forums was to no avail.

 Chapter 1036 - The Dynasty Court

    <h4>Chapter 1036: The Dynasty Court</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The next morning, Lin Huang left the Emperor¡¯s Pce after washing up. He got the Divine Sun Tree to stay in the pce to guard the elevation of Grimace and the rest.

    He had been busy for two days consecutively since the coronation. He finally had time to get some fresh air out there, so he asked Lin Xin and Xiao Mo to go along too.

    Lin Xin had roved everywhere in the headquarters of Dynasty for the past few days while Xiao Mo stayed by her side as her bodyguard. If not for Lin Xin, Xiao Mo would have rather stayed in his room to cultivate.

    The duo was more than happy to join upon hearing that Lin Huang was going to visit Emperor City.

    Lin Xin was happy to head out because she had explored every cranny of Dynasty¡¯s headquarters. She would have headed out on her own within these two days if Lin Huang had not asked her along.

    Meanwhile, Xiao Mo was ted because although he had agreed to be Lin Huang¡¯s bodyguard earlier, Lin Huang had been spending most of his time in the Emperor¡¯s Pce for the past few days. Even if he was not in the Emperor¡¯s Pce, Huang Tianfu and the rest would be around him. Therefore, being Lin Xin¡¯s bodyguard became his main responsibility. Now that Lin Huang was heading out, he would naturally take up the responsibility of being his bodyguard.

    Apart from Lin Xin and Xiao Mo, Huang Tufu of the three Grand Dukes went along too.

    As a perfect-stage demigod-level powerhouse, he had abilities that were close to a virtual god-level¡¯s. He was also the person in charge of Dynasty¡¯s guard. Now that the Emperor was crowned, he naturally became his main bodyguard.

    Lin Huang had no objection about Huang Tufuing along. Since he was familiar with Emperor City, he could use him as a tour guide.

    ¡°Which are the biggest tradingpanies in Emperor City at the moment?¡±

    ¡°The biggest one would be our own Dynasty Court at the moment. We have anything and everything. The second biggest would be the Union Government¡¯s Union Trading Company. Just like us, they sell everything. Next would be the Ouyang n¡¯s Divine Armor Pavilion which sells mainly weapons and defense equipment. The Li n¡¯s Elixir Pavilion has all sorts of elixirs while the Lu n¡¯s Precious Treasure Den has all sorts of peculiar misceneous and luxury items,¡± Huang Tufu introduced the major trading houses in the foothold one after another.

    ¡°Let¡¯s take a look at the Dynasty Court first then. It¡¯s our own ce after all.¡± Lin Huang thought about it and decided to visit the Dynasty Court first.

    ¡°Actually, all the stores are located in the same business district, so it doesn¡¯t really matter which we go first,¡± Huang Tufu said and took out a ck dimensional portal. He opened the door after setting the coordinates.

    Lin Huang and the other two walked into the door one after another. Huang Tufu only walked in after letting the three in first.

    The dimensional portal closed slowly after the quad entered.

    A momentter, Lin Huang and the rest of them arrived in a crowded business district as soon as they stepped out of the dimensional portal.

    The crowd did not stop moving. There were people walking, flying, or riding on pets and all sorts of strange equipment.

    ¡°It¡¯s so crowded here!¡± Lin Huang eximed while smiling.

    ¡°This is the Dynasty Court¡¯s headquarters.¡± Huang Tufu stretched his arm out and pointed at a sophisticated building that looked like a pce next to them.

    Lin Huang turned his head to see a building that looked simr to the Emperor¡¯s Pce. It lookedpletely like a pce where a king lived.

    There were four massive buildings at the crossroads. Although the three other buildings were taller, they were nothingpared to this one.

    No matter who was standing at the crossroads, they would definitely lock their attention on the Dynasty Court¡¯s headquarters as soon as they gazed up.

    ¡°It¡¯s... sophisticated as usual...¡± Lin Huang had no idea what else toment.

    ¡°Master Tianyu built the Dynasty Court himself. He was the one who designed this headquarters too,¡± Huang Tufu exined.

    ¡°Let¡¯s take a look.¡±

    The two security guards at the entrance recognized Lin Huang and Huang Tufu when they arrived at the entrance.

    ¡°Master Tufu, Master Emperor.¡±

    Huang Tufu was one of the three Grand Dukes, so almost every Dynasty member had seen him before. Besides the fact that this was the Emperor City, he had also been to the Dynasty Court¡¯s headquarters more than once.

    Meanwhile, Lin Huang had been appearing in all the news and media for the past few days as Emperor, hence almost all the cultivators knew how he looked like. Him being crowned as the Emperor of Dynasty had been the hot topic in all the forums on the Heart Network for the past few days.

    ¡°I¡¯m just looking around. Don¡¯t alert anyone,¡± Lin Huang told the two security guards.

    The four of them soon blended in with the crowd as they entered the Dynasty Court.

    Lin Huang was not in a rush as he browsed through the counters one after another with the three of them.

    The products that took up the most space and counters were relics including weapons, defense tools, and assisting equipment. There was an impressive variety. Not only did they have everything mainstream on the market, but they even had some rare and modified models.

    However, the most crowded counters were on the other side selling elixirs. Such consumables had high demand whereby people would purchase them every day. Powerhouses could use one specific relic that they had bought for decades as long as theirbat strength stayed on the same level. Meanwhile, elixirs were consumed and needed to be purchased again.

    Lin Huang could not help but ask Huang Tufu after seeing therge crowd at the two counters, ¡°Why don¡¯t these customers go to the Divine Armor Pavilion and the Elixir Pavilion for relics and elixirs? Aren¡¯t they more professional when ites to that?¡±

    ¡°It would be the same where you buy the default relics and usual elixirs. To prevent viciouspetition, we made itpulsory for all default relics and usual elixirs to be priced the same as the market price. We sell the same thing at the same price, thus naturally, there¡¯s no need for the consumers to go to the specific stores,¡± Huang Tufu exined.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, doesn¡¯t that mean the Divine Armor Pavilion and the Elixir Pavilion have no upper hand?¡±

    ¡°The Divine Armor Pavilion has customized relics while the Elixir Pavilion has elixirs with special functions that other stores don¡¯t. The other organizations have no way of fighting them when ites to that, so there¡¯s no need to waste their efforts.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Lin Huang could not help but nod when he heard that. The differentiation business gave everyone the opportunity to make a living. Everyone would lose money if they viciouslypeted to sell the same thing at a different price. ¡°So, what¡¯s the Dynasty Court¡¯s upper hand?¡±

    ¡°Firstly, the Dynasty Court is duty-free in Emperor City. It¡¯s the benefit that other organizations don¡¯t get. Secondly, we¡¯re the first tradingpany that has a membership system. Although we have the same price with other organizations, members can enjoy promotions which were the unique selling point in the beginning. Thirdly, we¡¯ve got aprehensive selection. Apart from some special modification requirements, we basically have everything the customers need,¡± Huang Tufu exined in detail.

    Lin Huang nodded after hearing about the Dynasty Court¡¯s modus operandi. He proceeded to visit the remaining counters.

    However, he had no idea that he was being targeted by a pair of bloody eyes as soon as he stepped out of Dynasty¡¯s headquarters.

 Chapter 1037 - Why Donâ€™t You Get Out First

    <h4>Chapter 1037: Why Don¡¯t You Get Out First</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Wei Shan wore a pair of sunsses and walked casually around the store across the Dynasty Court.

    He looked many times smaller than his initial body after the disguise. He was only 1.8 meters tall with a skinny frame. He was disguised as someone inconspicuous to avoid people noticing him because he must stay low-key beforepleting something.

    Since Lin Huang killed him three years ago for kidnapping Lin Xin, he had been thinking of taking revenge every second for the past three years. The hatred he bore for Lin Huang grew by the day.

    For three full years, his soul had been stuck in a skull. Apart from being able to speak, he almost could do nothing else. He could not drink or eat, move, let alone flirt with women.

    His soul finally shifted to this spirit¡¯s body after it was restored a few months ago.

    This body was much more powerful than what Wei Shan expected.

    He knew that this virtual god-level body was one of the most precious collections his mother had. He heard it had been excavated from a grade-6 war site.

    The God¡¯s corpse had signs of preliminary dposition when it was found and was turning into a spirit. Fortunately, his mother disconnected the consciousness by force before it could form entirely. She then made it into a puppet and put it into her collection.

    Wei Shan had to beg her many times to use this most powerful item to be his body.

    Since obtaining this body, apart from familiarizing with his body every day and doing some check-ups with his mother for the past few months, he had been collecting information about Lin Huang. However, Lin Huang seemed to have vanished over a year ago, so he could not find any information about him. His sister Lin Xin also went missing even earlier than Lin Huang did.

    Three days ago, Wei Shan finally saw the face that he had never forgotten for the past three years in the headlines on the Heart Network.

    The hatred that had been expanding every second for the past three years finally explodedpletely.

    Although Lin Huang had be the high and mighty Emperor of Dynasty while his mother advised him to be patient again and again, his hatred and rage crested when he saw Lin Huang¡¯s face. There was nothing else in his head apart from revenge.

    As soon as he escaped from his mother¡¯s institution, he contacted Old Huang that his mother had hired to be his bodyguard earlier. He had no idea who else he could trust.

    Fortunately, Old Huang did not betray him. Instead, he arranged a disguise demigod relic for him and got someone to put him in a pet enclosure, sneaking him into the Emperor City in Division 1.

    However, Wei Shan had no idea that it was not Old Huang who had arranged all that for him. It was someone else.

    Wei Shan had been lurking around Dynasty¡¯s headquarters for the past two days since he got into Emperor City.

    No one in Dynasty was alerted to his existence since the Emperor had just been crowned and many organizations had assigned many spies around Dynasty¡¯s headquarters. The number of tourists was also a few foldspared to before.

    Wei Shan had been squatting at the entrance of Dynasty¡¯s headquarters for two days when he finally saw Lin Huanging out early in the morning.

    As Lin Huang and the rest stepped into the dimensional portal, he used his Divine Telekinesis and soon found out their destination coordinates. Then, he followed them secretly.

    ¡®Two bodyguards, one perfect-stage demigod-level and one imperial-level purple gold-level. That perfect-stage demigod-level one guy is tough, but I don¡¯t have to fight him. I¡¯ll just make him stay back. Then, I can kill Lin Huang and his sister as long as I¡¯ve bought myself a moment.¡¯ Wei Shan began visualizing the fight in his head and nned it out quietly. He would attack as soon as Lin Huang and the rest came out of the Dynasty Court.

    Lin Huang had no idea that he had been targeted.

    After walking around the Dynasty Court, Lin Huang bought nothing else apart from a modified DevilEagle17 for Lin Xin.

    He bought a demigod relic for Xiao Mo earlier, so there was no need to purchase any other equipment.

    Lin Huang asked the staff when he arrived at the misceneous items counter, ¡°Do you have any demigods¡¯ broken Godheads?¡±

    The staff was stunned for a moment and subsequently shook his head. ¡°No. Broken Godheads have very low profit. Our Dynasty Court usually doesn¡¯t take in such a product. Even if our staff has it, we¡¯d sell it to the Lu n¡¯s Precious Treasure Pavilion directly. It¡¯ll be sold at a much more expensive price after the Lu n has made it into decor while we take amission from their sales.¡±

    The staff noticed that Lin Huang looked rather familiar after answering him. Subsequently, he saw Huang Tufu standing behind Lin Huang and recognized the duo right away. He almost shouted out loudly while widening his eyes.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare yell. Don¡¯t alert anyone,¡± Lin Huang said to him through voice transmission.

    ¡°Master Emperor, Master Tufu...¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re just looking around. Go on now.¡± Lin Huang nodded and turned around with Lin Xin and the rest in an attempt to leave.

    ¡°Master Emperor, you can tell me directly if you need broken Godheads. I can get someone to purchase them from other tradingpanies.¡±

    ¡°I know. I¡¯ve already told Tianfu that. I¡¯m just out walking around and see if there¡¯s any,¡± Lin Huang nodded. ¡°We¡¯re almost done with the Dynasty Court now. Let¡¯s go to the next one. Which tradingpany is the closest to the Dynasty Court?¡±

    ¡°That would be the Union Trading Company,¡± Huang Tufu said immediately, ¡°The Union Trading Company is just close to the Dynasty Court. Their main branch in the Emperor City is just on the right.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Union Trading Company then!¡± Lin Huang walked to the entrance with them.

    Before he arrived at the entrance, the Nightmare Tapir in his body spoke to him through voice transmission, ¡°There¡¯s someone with intense hostility against you outside. You might be attacked as soon as you step out.¡±

    Lin Huang raised a brow. He could not believe that someone would dare to attack him in the Emperor City, even more so when Huang Tufu was just next to him.

    He stood where he was and turned his head to say to Lin Xin, ¡°Xin Er, go get me a drink. Get me the one that you told me about that¡¯s tasty. We¡¯ll wait for you at the entrance.¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± Although Lin Xin was surprised, she agreed to it right away.

    As soon as Lin Xin left, Lin Huang signaled Xiao Mo,manding him to follow her.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll wait at the entrance.¡± Lin Huang and Huang Tufu then walked out of the Dynasty Court.

    Lin Huang sensed a killing intent materialize, charging at him as soon as he stepped out of the door.

    Huang Tufu sensed something off almost at the same time. He stepped out and blocked the front of Lin Huang.

    A ck silhouette appeared in a sh in the next second and collided with Huang Tufu.

    An explosion sted out at the same time as if tens of thousands of thunders struck while ripples of energy waves followed. They spread toward all directions like ripples on the surface of the water.

    The marketce had barriers set up, so the people in the marketce were not affected at all, but it was a different story for the people on the streets.

    Almost everyone was killed when their organs exploded as the ripples of energy waves spread out.

    Naturally, the Nails Lynx pulled Lin Huang into its alternate dimension as soon as that happened.

    Huang Tufu looked extremely terrible. The person had attacked so swiftly that he did not have enough time to charge the Divine Power in his body. He absorbed the attack filled with the Divine Power the person had been charging by force.

    He only braced the attack for a moment, then his bodypletely drowned in the person¡¯s bloody Divine Power. He then plummeted underground like a cannon.

    ¡°This guy is pretty powerful!¡± It was not difficult for Lin Huang to guess that the person should be a virtual god-level powerhouse. Although hisbat strength was not on virtual god-level, his ability should be on par with virtual god-level.

    ¡°Get the hell out, Lin Huang!¡± Wei Shan looked around and realized that Lin Huang was already gone. Naturally, he was not naive enough to think that Lin Huang had been killed by the impact earlier.

    A silhouette appeared slowly at the entrance of the Dynasty Court.

    The young man had a little white cat sitting on the right of his shoulder and a tiger with a long trunk on his left. There was a little elephant whose body was less than two meters long blocking his front.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you get out first?¡± Lin Huang grinned.

 Chapter 1038 - Did You Mistake Me for Someone Else?

    <h4>Chapter 1038: Did You Mistake Me for Someone Else?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Lin Huang, do you remember me?¡± Wei Shan removed his sunsses and transformed into how he looked like three years ago using the demigod relic. He wanted to see Lin Huang¡¯s reaction upon realizing he hade back alive.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I really don¡¯t remember who you are.¡± Lin Huang shook his head right away without hesitation. He faintly thought that he had seen that face before, but he did not bother to try to recall who that person was.

    He was the Emperor now, so every cultivator in the world had seen his face. It was normal if rivals from some organization came for him since he had offended quite a number of them before.

    ¡°You bastard!¡± Wei Shan was so mad at how Lin Huang responded.

    He had been missing Lin Huang all day and all night for the past three years. He thought Lin Huang would recognize him as soon as he showed up today. Never had he thought that he would not remember who he was at all!

    He felt like he had swung his fist with all of his might but all he punched was nothing but thin air.

    ¡°You¡¯re lying. You¡¯d definitely remember me! My name is Wei Shan!¡± Wei Shan shouted his name to Lin Huang unwillingly.

    ¡°That name...¡± Lin Huang frowned a little and thought about it. Subsequently, he lifted his head and looked at the person. ¡°I¡¯m sure your name doesn¡¯t ring a bell. Did you mistake me for someone else?¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Wei Shan was so irate he almost puked blood.

    ¡®Mistake you for someone else?! Your name has been on my mind every second for the past three years, how could I possibly mistake you for someone else?!¡¯ he thought to himself.

    ¡°If you have mistaken me, I suggest you figure it out properly before you go looking for the right person,¡± Lin Huang added.

    ¡°Again, how could I possibly mistake you for someone else?! Three years ago, I kidnapped your sister on the Demonic Crystal Spaceship in Division 7. Then, you summoned your imperial monster to kill me. My soul has been trapped in a soul-fostering device for the past three years. I spent every day and every night thinking about how to take revenge on you. Your face would appear in my head whenever I closed my eyes every day. I¡¯d recognize you even if you turned into ashes. How is it possible that I mistook you for someone else?!¡±

    ¡°I remember it now that you said that.¡± Lin Huang finally recalled who the person was after his detailed reminder. ¡°You¡¯re the pedophile that I killed three years ago!¡±

    Wei Shan looked extremely terrible. Although his target recalled who he was, he was no different from a pedestrian to Lin Huang apart from being a pedophile.

    The intention to kill was rising in Lin Huang¡¯s body after verifying the person¡¯s identity. ¡°I killed you three years ago and I can kill you today too! I won¡¯t hold back since you sent yourself all the way here.¡±

    The Destructive Divine Mammoth swung its trunk as soon as Lin Huang was done speaking, initiating the fight.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you embarrassed to show an imperial-level summoning beast off before me?!¡± Disdain filled Wei Shan¡¯s face upon seeing the Destructive Divine Mammoth attack.

    Its trunk swept like a giant pir in the air. Even the air where the giant lead-colored pir solidified from Life Power became a vacuum when it passed by.

    The disdain on Wei Shan¡¯s face soon turned into fear after sensing the impact from the attack. He attempted to run but it was toote, so he could only stand in a defensive position and bore the attack forcefully.

    Bang!

    The trunk mmed into Wei Shan, creating an intense explosion.

    The impact of the attack was even more powerful than the attack Wei Shan had sneakilyunched on Huang Tufu earlier.

    At the moment of collision, a circle of lead-colored energy wave spread like a ripple. The entire business district shook under the attack.

    Half of Emperor City could feel a clear tremor as strong winds blew in Emperor City¡¯s streets and alleys, forcing countless of people to take cover in buildings.

    Wei Shan only felt an invincible, massive power overwhelming him the moment he was hit.

    His body that wasparable with a Virtual God¡¯s never experienced any damages throughout the hundreds of tests for the past few months.

    However, his left arm that he used to defend the attack with waspletely crushed. The bones in his forearm were smashed into at least ten pieces while his upper arm was fractured too.

    Not only was his entire arm was broken now, but even his left chest had taken a certain level of impact.

    He fractured a couple of ribs on the left, and his organs were jarred as well.

    If his body had only been on demigod-level, the blow might have taken his life.

    Wei Shan staggered hundreds of meters back as he gaped at the Destructive Divine Mammoth with fear on his face.

    ¡°What exactly is this thing? Itsbat strength is only on imperial-level purple gold-rank, but how is it so powerful?!¡±

    As the Destructive Divine Mammoth¡¯s attack shot Wei Shan away, Huang Tufu, who was sent into the ground, mbered out of the rubble.

    Although he stumbled clumsily, he did not seem hurt.

    ¡°Damn you, sneaky assaulter!¡± Huang Tufu looked ferociously at Wei Shan with a battle sword in his hand. This person had embarrassed him before the newly appointed Emperor!

    Lin Huang called out to him when he was going to fight Wei Shan, ¡°Maybe you should just watch.¡±

    Huang Tufu noticed that Wei Shan¡¯s left arm was distorted in an abnormal way. However, soon he was not looking at them at all. Instead, he was staring at the little elephant not far away from him.

    ¡®Wait, what¡¯s that?¡¯

    Huang Tufu was stunned when he saw the little elephant. Subsequently, he noticed another two animals around Lin Huang. There were a white cat and a normal-sized tiger with sharp teeth and a trunk.

    ¡®Are those Master Emperor¡¯s imperial monsters?¡¯ He recalled that Lin Huang¡¯s profile stated that he was an Imperial Censor.

    Huang Tufu also did not recognize that those were merely Combat Souls because Lin Huang¡¯s Combat Souls had the body of God Figurines whereby they looked just like ordinary living things. They werepletely different from the ordinary Combat Souls.

    The Destructive Divine Mammoth did not n to let him go just yet after the sessful blow. It chose tounch its winning strike again.

    This time, Wei Shan was fully aware. His left arm was healed in the blink of an eye, but that did not mean he could hurt himself again carelessly since recovering would drain his Divine Power.

    The Destructive Divine Mammoth swung its trunk again. This time, Wei Shan¡¯s hands turned into bloody sharp ws that mauled at the elephant trunk.

    All of a sudden, the trunk turned into a divine whip. Its offense became more flexible and agile.

    Wei Shan¡¯s sharp ws tore ck lines in the air and collided with the trunk again and again.

    The duo collided up to a thousand times within the span of a couple of breaths.

    The entire Emperor City could hear deafening bangs that were thousands of times louder than thunder. Almost all the buildings in the city felt the tremors that seemed like an earthquake rumbling.

    Lin Huang was enjoying the duo¡¯s battle in the beginning. However, he soon noticed that buildings were copsing far away. He realized that letting the two powerhouses that wereparable with Virtual Gods fight inside Emperor City was not a wise move. Not all the buildings were protected with a barrier like those in the business district.

    ¡°You¡¯re up. Don¡¯t waste any time,¡± Lin Huang ordered the Nightmare Tapir.

 Chapter 1039

    <h4>Chapter 1039: Travel A Thousand Miles to Bestow A Head, A Small Gift May Be A Token of Profound Friendship</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    If they were not in the city, Lin Huang was more than happy to watch the Destructive Divine Mammoth¡¯s brutal fight with Wei Shan. After all, a battle between powerhouses that wereparable with Virtual Gods was rare.

    However, many buildings copsed and civilians were killed just as they were at the beginning of the battle. If they went on, nobody knew how many more people in Emperor City would die.

    Therefore, Lin Huang got the Nightmare Tapir to join the battle to get it over with as soon as possible.

    Under normal circumstances, people who were experts at closebat would be weak when it came to soul battle. Since the Destructive Divine Mammoth managed to strike him within a short period of time, it meant there was a high possibility that he would be controlled by the Nightmare Tapir.

    Naturally, the Nightmare Tapir knew that too. It nodded after hearing Lin Huang¡¯s order. It took a step out and swung its trunk while releasing a deafening shriek.

    An invisible sound wave spread out up to a hundred times faster than the speed of sound. It reached Wei Shan in the blink of an eye.

    Wei Shan had his guard up when he saw the Nightmare Tapir moving all of a sudden. However, the sound wave swept him up in the next second. Halting abruptly, he was unable to move.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening? He¡¯s hit just like that?¡± Lin Huang was stunned to see that. ¡°Isn¡¯t this guy a Virtual God?¡±

    Initially, Lin Huang thought of getting the Nightmare Tapir to join the battle merely to interfere with Wei Shan¡¯s battling rhythm.

    However, Wei Shan was pulled into dreand as soon as the Nightmare Tapir charged at him. Hepletely lost his battle strength.

    ¡°His soul is weak. It just reached imperial-level purple gold-rank,¡± the Nightmare Tapir exined, ¡°I suspect he took over this consciousness-less body with his soul by force.

    ¡°Why is he not moving?¡± Huang Tufu had confusion written all over his face.

    ¡°Maybe something went wrong with his body.¡± Lin Huang gave a feeble excuse.

    At that moment, Wei Shan¡¯s disguise was removed since he fell into the dreand. He regained his bruised corpse look again.

    Huang Tufu waspletely shocked when he saw him turning into a monster. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s as simple as something having gone wrong with his body!¡±

    Even Lin Huang looked lost. ¡°Wait, what?¡±

    He even suspected it might be an unknown side effect of being dragged into the Nightmare Tapir¡¯s dreand at first.

    ¡°This should be how he really looks like. Since I pulled his consciousness into my dreand, it caused the demigod relic that he was using to lose its function and it retreated back into his body,¡± the Nightmare Tapir exined.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe he turned into a monster!¡± Lin Huang thought it was unbelievable. It was hard for him to imagine what exactly this guy had gone through for the past three years.

    As Lin Huang was watching Wei Shan with Huang Tufu, Wu Mo, who was in Lin Huang¡¯s body, peeped her head out of the soul jewel. ¡°Can you give me this monster¡¯s body?¡±

    ¡°Sure, I can¡¯t do anything else to it apart from selling it anyway.¡±

    This bruised corpse was obviously on virtual god-level. Since the Undead Styx could not resurrect it, there was no reason for keeping it.

    ¡°Although this body is much weakerpared to a true god-level body, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem to use it as a host for a short period of time,¡± Wu Mo exined the purpose of her wanting the bruised corpse, ¡°I can use it for the time being so that I won¡¯t have to stay in your body.¡±

    ¡°When I¡¯ve gathered all the materials for my own body, I¡¯ll make this corpse into a puppet for you. That will be my rental dues,¡± Wu Mo dered while smiling. She was a Sorcerer Dao True God, so making puppets was a piece of cake to her.

    ¡°Sure.¡± Lin Huang epted that suggestion right away.

    Meanwhile, Wei Shan was in a tough fight in the dreand.

    The little elephant could almost suppress him, and now there was another tiger with sharp teeth and a trunk.

    Every time the tiger mauled with its sharp ws, it was powerful enough to tear through anything. Although Wei Shan had a terrifying defensive ability, the Nightmare Tapir managed tocerate deep wounds on his body, exposing his bones whenever he mauled.

    There were more and more wounds on Wei Shan¡¯s body as the two God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls worked together. The Divine Power in his body was draining rapidly and even the speed of his body recovery had dropped significantly.

    Wei Shan managed to hold on for a whole day and night. Eventually, he was out of Divine Power.

    ¡°Why is God doing this to me?! I came back alive after three torturous years just to take revenge on him. Why is God treating him so well, giving him such powerful imperial monsters?!¡± He knelt on the ground whileining about his horrible destiny.

    ¡°There¡¯s no other reason than that you deserve to die!¡± Nobody knew when Lin Huang appeared less than ten meters before Wei Shan. ¡°Also, allow me to correct you. They¡¯re not ¡®some¡¯ imperial monsters. They¡¯re mybat souls.¡±

    The Destructive Divine Mammoth stomped its feet as soon as Lin Huang was done speaking.

    Wei Shan¡¯s body turned into dust right away and was blown away with the wind.

    While the tough battle in dreand went on for a whole day, only less than a minute had passed in reality.

    Lin Huang even took the time to enter dreand to witness Wei Shan¡¯s final death.

    The bruised corpse who was standing there was losing his vital signs quickly. Before Lin Huang managed to put him away, a blue glow shot out between his brows. In the next second, Wu Mo dragged the bruised corpse into Lin Huang¡¯s body.

    Lin Huang shook his head while smirking. ¡°She¡¯s so impatient.¡±

    ¡°So, that guy died just like that?!¡± In shock, Huang Tufu sensed Wei Shan¡¯s vital signs fading all of a sudden too.

    He peeped at the Nightmare Tapir and the Nails Lynx, faintly sensing that this should have something to do with the two monsters.

    He shivered fearfully at Lin Huang. He knew very well how powerful that monster Wei Shan was, but Lin Huang had destroyed him like a piece of cake.

    ¡°Do a calction on how many houses were damaged and how many people died.¡± Lin Huang had no idea what Huang Tufu was thinking as he turned his head to speak to him, ¡°Compensate those who have families. As for those who have none, arrange their burials.¡±

    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll get it done.¡± Huang Tufu obeyed immediately.

    If he had merely been fearful of Lin Huang¡¯s identity earlier, he was beginning to fear Lin Huang as a person.

    He only had abat strength of immortal-level, but he had techniques to kill a Virtual God. It was a little hard for him to imagine how terrifying he would be in the future.

    ¡°Also, whatever you saw today, just let it be. I don¡¯t want the media to spread the word out,¡± Lin Huang ordered him, ¡°Exposing my ability is a small matter but Dynasty will be a public target. It¡¯s bad for Dynasty¡¯s development in the long run.¡±

    Huang Tufu figured that he had to think of a way to muffle this incident too. If Lin Huang¡¯s true ability was really exposed, everyone would know that Dynasty had an Emperor who had ridiculous abilities. By then, many organizations might coborate to fight Dynasty because no organization would hope to have a second Union Government in this continent to suppress them.

 Chapter 1040 - The Grandmistressâ€™ Identity

    <h4>Chapter 1040: The Grandmistress¡¯ Identity</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lin Huang was in too glum a mood to even look at the destroyed buildings and houses not far away from the business district. There were even devastating cries echoing faintly. Needless to say, Lin Xin and Xiao Mo lost their moods as well.

    After ordering Huang Tufu to take care of the damages, Lin Huang got Xiao Mo to bring Lin Xin back to Dynasty¡¯s headquarters ahead of time.

    Meanwhile, he summoned the Warlord and got him to engineer thousands of robots with nobat ability to be involved in the rescue work.

    Not longter, many Dynasty members from the headquarters came to the rescue.

    Apart from Dynasty, the Union Government armies who were guarding Emperor City, the Hunter Association and the Adventurer Paradise¡¯s branches, as well as two local families, came to help with some other Royalties.

    Emperor City was Dynasty¡¯s territory, so it would be understandable even if these organizations did not help when something happened to the city. However, they decided to help and got involved in the rescue without hesitation.

    The rescue went on for a whole day. Basically, everyone who was still alive was rescued the very next morning.

    Above all, the Warlord¡¯s robots yed a big part in the rescue operation.

    Some underground areas that human could not ess were examined by the robot dogs the Warlord had made. They dug holes to lead the people out after they were rescued. The robots he made came with civil structure knowledge so they could analyze possible copse sites and safe zones, and subsequently find the suitable route for excavation.

    ¡°Master, the rescue work is almost done now. You should head back to rest.¡± Huang Tianfu came as soon as he was done with his errands yesterday. He stayed with Lin Huang for the entire night.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Go back to rest. We will monitor the follow-up work,¡± Huang Tufu assured in agreement.

    ¡°Sure, thanks for helping with the rest,¡± Lin Huang expressed.

    The rescue work was basically done, so what remained would be the rebuilding. However, that would take time toplete.

    ¡°Tufu, follow Master Emperor back,¡± Huang Tianfu turned and ordered Huang Tufu who recalled that he possessed the identity of a bodyguard.

    After recalling the Warlord into card form, Lin Huang followed Huang Tufu back to Dynasty¡¯s headquarters.

    Lin Xin came to him as soon as he returned. ¡°Brother, how¡¯s the rescue work?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s pretty smooth. We¡¯ve basically rescued all the survivors. There are no other incidents such as further copsing.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d like to help,¡± Lin Xin suggested. She wanted to stay to help yesterday, but she did not interrupt upon seeing that everyone was busy, including her brother.

    Lin Huang fell into silence for a moment. ¡°You can go but don¡¯t give anyone any trouble. You must know that this isn¡¯t a game. Also, ask those who know when you aren¡¯t sure about something. Don¡¯t be reckless.¡±

    Lin Huang agreed to let her help because the rescue work was basically done. Even if she were to make a mistake, there were no major consequences. Moreover, it was a great opportunity to train Xiao Mo who had grown up in the Purple Crow.

    ¡°Understood!¡± Lin Xin left joyfully after getting Lin Huang¡¯s explicit permission.

    Xiao Mo followed her immediately.

    The first thing Lin Huang did when he returned to the Emperor Pce was to summon the Nightmare Tapir again. He got the Nightmare Tapir to share Wei Shan¡¯s memory with Bloody.

    Apart from a disguise demigod relic, Wei Shan had nothing valuable on him, not even an Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring. In reality, he could not even activate an Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring in his monster form.

    However, what Lin Huang wanted the most were not the treasures on him, but the memories in his head.

    He clearly remembered that fatty Yin Hangyi¡¯s death two years ago was rted to the Grandmistress behind Wei Shan.

    The so-called Grandmistress sent Lily to kill him. In the end, fatty suffered the undeserved tragic consequences and was killed by her.

    Lin Huang always remembered that. He thought it would be difficult to find out who the mastermind behind it was since Lily died. Never had he expected Wei Shan to send himself here this time.

    It only took a moment for the Nightmare Tapir toplete the sharing of Wei Shan¡¯s memories.

    ¡°How is it? Is there anything about the Grandmistress in his memory?¡± Lin Huang asked immediately after seeing Bloody open its eyes.

    ¡°Yes, the Grandmistress you¡¯re talking about is Wei Shan¡¯s birth mother,¡± Bloody rified while smiling, ¡°Also, I found a lot of unexpected information in his memory.¡±

    ¡°Unexpected information?¡± Lin Huang could not help but raise his brow. Now, he was even more eager to know Wei Shan¡¯s background.

    ¡°Apart from being the head of the Wei n in Division 2, Wei Shan¡¯s mother, who is the Grandmistress, has another identity...¡± Bloody paused to pique Lin Huang¡¯s interest before proceeding to speak, ¡°She is God Bless¡¯s God¡¯s Messenger!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s one of the four God¡¯s Messengers?!¡± Lin Huang¡¯s eyes flew wide open.

    God¡¯s Messenger was the position after the Master God in God Bless. Also, there were only four God¡¯s Messengers in the entire God Bless.

    ording to the discussion Lin Huang had with Bloody earlier, they were almost sure that God Bless¡¯s four God¡¯s Messengers were possibly virtual god-level powerhouses.

    After verifying Wei Shan¡¯s mother¡¯s identity, Lin Huang considered that Wei Shan¡¯s enhancedbat strength that came out of nowhere and his turning into a monster was not odd.

    After all, God Bless¡¯s Master God most probably came from the great world. Perhaps Wei Shan¡¯s mother acquired the technique of fusing his soul into the monster¡¯s body from the Master God.

    ¡°Looking at Wei Shan¡¯s memories, his mother mainly manages the entire God Bless¡¯s finance,¡± Bloody continued, ¡°The Wei n, the biggest merchant in Division 2, became God Bless¡¯s moneyundering tool since centuries ago. Furthermore, under the leadership of Wei Shan¡¯s mother, almost all of the outstanding Wei n descendants joined God Bless. The rest pretty much became God Bless¡¯s outer members even if they didn¡¯t join the organization officially.¡±

    ¡°So, you¡¯re saying we¡¯ll be getting handsome loots soon?¡± Lin Huang could not help but smirk after hearing that.

    ¡°It might be a little difficult for you to fight the Wei n directly. The Wei n only has two demigods on the surface, but in reality, they already have five and all of them are on perfect-stage demigod-level. Apart from that, Wei Shan¡¯s mother has an unfathomable housekeeper who is at least on perfect-stage demigod-level.

    ¡°Meanwhile, Wei Shan¡¯s mother¡¯s ability is even more powerful than his. We¡¯re almost sure that she¡¯s on at least Virtual God rank-2 or even Virtual God rank-3.¡±

    ¡°So, that¡¯s three Virtual Gods and six perfect-stage demigod-level. This bunch is rather powerful indeed, but I should be able to handle them.¡± Lin Huang made some simple calctions and thought it should not be a problem for him to handle them.

    ¡°The Wei n¡¯s ability isn¡¯t the biggest obstacle. Instead, it¡¯s the Union Government,¡± Bloody voiced its concern. ¡°The Wei n is located in No. 2A1 foothold of Fengtian City in Division 2. It¡¯s also where the Union Government¡¯s headquarters in Division 2 is located. The Union Government office building is just less than 30 kilometers away from the Wei n.¡±

 Chapter 1041 - There is No Time Like the Present

    <h4>Chapter 1041: There is No Time Like the Present</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The Wei n was the biggest merchant in Division 2. It was impossible that the Union Government would not take action if they were attacked.

    Even if the Union Government knew the Wei n had something to do with God Bless, they still held the responsibility of protecting the Wei n as long as there was no solid proof.

    The Union Government would definitely interfere if Lin Huang attacked the Wei n.

    Moreover, the Union Government¡¯s office was just less than 30 kilometers from the Wei n. Demigods could reach it within a few seconds as easy as pie while Virtual Gods could reach it in the blink of an eye.

    No matter how powerful Lin Huang¡¯s ten God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls were, it was impossible for him to kill the entire Wei n within a few seconds.

    Lin Huang fell into silence after hearing Bloody¡¯s concern.

    Ever since he found out there were over 30 Virtual Gods in this world, he realized how massive the Union Government was.

    Attacking the Wei n head-on would not be a wise choice.

    ¡°Indeed, it¡¯ll spell big trouble if the Union Government interferes.¡± Lin Huang scowled. He spoke after a moment of silence, ¡°We can¡¯t just remove the Wei n as a clue. Avenging fatty is just one of the reasons. Since Wei Shan¡¯s mother is a God¡¯s Messenger, she would definitely know where Chan Dou is. If he¡¯s still alive, this is the only clue for us to find him at the moment.¡±

    ¡°But the Union Government is too close. They¡¯ll definitely interfere as soon as we attack the Wei n.¡± Bloody hoped that Lin Huang could hold back for now. ¡°By then, we¡¯ll be attacked by two organizations. Although your God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls have abilitiesparable to a Virtual God¡¯s, the battle will be a tough one if they were to fight the Wei n and the Union Government at the same time.¡±

    Once again, Lin Huang fell into silence and subsequently proposed, ¡°How about we dere war with the Wei n directly? Let¡¯s say that the Wei n sent Wei Shan to assassinate me. To Dynasty, assassinating the Emperor isn¡¯t tolerable. We¡¯ll use Dynasty¡¯s name to dere war with the Wei n.

    ¡°It¡¯s futile. Wei Shan¡¯s body lookspletely like a monster now. There¡¯s nothing on him that can prove his identity. Then, the Wei n can totally say that we¡¯re framing them. Moreover, even if we can prove that he¡¯s Wei Shan, the Wei n can argue that it¡¯s a personal choice that has nothing to do with the n.

    ¡°If they¡¯re smarter, they can even seize the opportunity to make a story up. They might say that Wei Shan turned into a monster due to some incident, causing him to lose his mind. He¡¯s been locked in a room for a long time while his mother has been feeding him all these years. However, Wei Shan escaped from his home recently and the family couldn¡¯t find him. Then, they would get Wei Shan¡¯s mother whose son has just died to apologize to us while crying in front of the media, looking sincere and saying that she should¡¯ve watched her son instead of letting him out.¡±

    Lin Huang was speechless after hearing that. ¡°By then, people will only talk about how I killed their son and stirred things up with the Wei n.¡±

    ¡°If the Wei n isn¡¯t that smart and denies it no matter what, it¡¯ll cause conflict for both parties. The Union Government would definitely do something if we were to fight. They¡¯d probably ask us to put an end to this by convincing the Wei n topensate us.

    ¡°As long as the Union Government is around, we only have two options. We either do nothing or fight the Union Government as well,¡± Bloody announced its final conclusion.

    ¡°Is there really no other way around this?¡± Lin Huang frowned. He was secretly calcting how would he fare if he were to include thebat power of the Union Government¡¯s headquarters in Division 2.

    ¡°There¡¯s really no other way.¡± Bloody shook its head, feeling helpless. ¡°The only possibility of avoiding the Union Government interfering with us is to hide the fight from thempletely.¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re just less than 30 kilometers away. How is it possible that they won¡¯t find out as soon as we fight?¡± Lin Huang thought that Bloody¡¯s suggestion was totally useless.

    ¡°I¡¯ve got an idea about that.¡± A voice went into Lin Huang¡¯s ears all of a sudden.

    Lin Huang was stunned as he watched a green glow streaming out between his brows and turning into a person.

    He could not help but raise his brow when he saw the bruised corpse before him. ¡°Sister Mo Mo?¡±

    ¡°This new body isn¡¯t too shabby. In fact, it¡¯s better than what I expected,¡± Wu Mo said while grinning ear-to-ear.

    ¡°That¡¯s great to hear.¡± Lin Huang smiled while nodding and he proceeded to ask, ¡°Sister Momo, you said you¡¯ve got an idea about that. What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to fight the Wei n but are afraid that the Union Government might interfere?¡± Clearly, Wu Mo overheard the entire conversation between Lin Huang and Bloody.

    ¡°Do you have a solution to that?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s simple. I can help you move the entire the Wei n thousands of kilometers away. If I do that, the people from the Union Government won¡¯t feel any battle impact. Am I right?¡± It sounded extraordinarily simple when Wu Mo said that.

    ¡°Move the entire the Wei n thousands of kilometers away? Is that possible?¡± It was the first time Lin Huang had ever heard of that.

    ¡°I asked you to learn the Witchcraft Runes but you just wouldn¡¯t listen.¡± Wu Mo ced her hands on her hips. ¡°I created a set ofbo runes called the Perfect Switch. The rune can move things away and rece it with an illusion. In the beginning, this rune can only move small items. I was having fun with it at first. Later on, I realized that the rune is actually very useful, so I took a few months to fix and perfect it. As time went by, I could move mountains andkes.¡±

    ¡°Can it move living things as well?¡± Lin Huang was a little surprised.

    ¡°Yes. In reality, the nature of the rune is moving space by force. As soon as I pick the size of the space and draw a line around it, I can move the entire space away together with the living things within it.¡± Wu Mo was worried that Lin Huang might not understand her. Therefore, she exined using a more rtable analogy, ¡°You can imagine the space you want to move to as a potted nt. This rune can move the nt and soil in the pot into another pot without asking the permission of the nt in the pot. At the same time, you rece a nt illusion in the original pot.¡±

    ¡°I get it now.¡± Lin Huang nodded and thought to himself, ¡®It¡¯s much easier to understand when you put it like that.¡¯

    ¡°What¡¯s the farthest distance you can go if we¡¯re moving the entire the Wei n?¡± Bloody asked a new question immediately.

    ¡°It depends on the size.¡±

    Bloody soon browsed through Wei Shan¡¯s memory and calcted the rough surface and size of the entire the Wei n then reported to Wu Mo.

    ¡°With the current Divine Power that I can use to move things, I can safely say that it shouldn¡¯t be a problem to move a ce of the said size 2,000 kilometers away.¡± Wu Mo soon provided an answer. ¡°But if you need, I can try to move it further away as much as I can.¡±

    ¡°And how long can the substitute illusionst?¡±

    ¡°That also depends on the size. From what you told me, it should be able tost half an hour.¡±

    Bloody nodded and downloaded the map of Fengtian City in Division 2 and the areas around for Lin Huang. He pointed at the canyon in the north of Fengtian City after looking at it carefully and asked Wu Mo, ¡°Can you move the Wei n to a specific location, namely inside this canyon 2,300 kilometers to the north?¡±

    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be a problem, but I¡¯ll need to set the coordinates,¡± Wu Mo responded.

    ¡°Sure.¡± Bloody turned its head to look at Lin Huang. ¡°When do you n to do this?¡±

    ¡°There is no time like the present. Let¡¯s do it today.¡±

 Chapter 1042 - A Girl Should Be Reserved But Not Too Conservative

    <h4>Chapter 1042: A Girl Should Be Reserved But Not Too Conservative</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°You want to go to Division 2?!¡± Huang Tianfu frowned slightly. He was almost speechless that Lin Huang, who had just been crowned Emperor four days ago, was requesting to go to Division 2 all of a sudden.

    ¡°There¡¯s something that I need to settle over there. You don¡¯t have to send anyone to follow me,¡± Lin Huang responded, ¡°Also, I would need to borrow the Star Titan.¡±

    Huang Tianfu frowned even deeper now. He was really afraid that Lin Huang was going to run away.

    Although Dynasty was now Royal¡¯s affiliate again while they had regained all benefits and they were doing even better than before, their fatey in Lin Huang¡¯s hands after all. As long as he was willing, he could remove Dynasty from the affiliate list of organizations anytime he wanted. That was the reason why Huang Tianfu had been so obedient to him.

    Clearly, Lin Huang knew Huang Tianfu¡¯s concern, so he said while feeling helpless with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry that I¡¯ll run away. I¡¯ll leave my Royal Token here and I¡¯ll be back right after I¡¯m done with my business.¡±

    Lin Huang took his Royal Token out and handed it over to Huang Tianfu after he was done talking.

    The reason he handed out his identity token was simply that he was the only one who could use the Royal Token (anyone could im ownership of trial token, but a token with an official member identity could not be altered). To others, it was no different than a brick. Nobody could even see the basic information, let alone use it.

    Huang Tianfu hesitated and did not take the token. ¡°You don¡¯t have to do this, Master Emperor. Go ahead with your thing. The rest of the Dynasty members and I believe that you won¡¯t leave us behind.¡±

    He declined because he knew very well that it was redundant for him to have the token if Lin Huang was determined to run. Apart from the Royal Token holder, nobody else could use the token. The other reason was that the holder could reapply for the Royal Token if one lost it. To Lin Huang, applying a new identity token would merely take two to three days.

    ¡°I won¡¯t be bringing my sister and Xiao Mo this time since I¡¯ll be back within one or two days. Please take care of them and don¡¯t let any troublemakers enter Emperor City again.¡±

    Huang Tianfu waspletely relieved upon hearing what Lin Huang said. He knew that Lin Huang would definitely not run away and leave his sister behind.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Master Emperor. Tufu has been getting people to protect your sister secretly.¡±

    ¡°Also, this is a private matter. I hope that no one will see this. Don¡¯t send anyone to follow me,¡± Lin Huang emphasized again.

    ¡°But the Star Titan needs a professional pilot,¡± Huang Tianfu pleaded helplessly.

    ¡°I have my way of flying it. I don¡¯t need a pilot.¡± Lin Huang¡¯s imperial monster, the Warlord, was a professional mechanic. There were no mechanical items that he could not handle. Naturally, the same applied to the Star Titan.

    ¡°Alright then. So, when do you n to head out, Master?¡± Huang Tianfu asked again.

    ¡°Right now!¡± Lin Huang hade to Huang Tianfu just to inform him that and borrow the airship.

    Huang Tianfu was speechless at that moment. He removed a pitch-ck ring on his right middle finger and handed it to Lin Huang. ¡°This is the Star Titan¡¯s miniature ring. As the Emperor of Dynasty, you have ess to activate it. The airship will expand automatically as soon as it¡¯s activated, so it¡¯s best to only activate it when you¡¯re somewhere spacious enough.¡±

    Huang Tianfu reminded him about some matters that he should take note of after handing the Star Titan¡¯s miniature ring over to him.

    Lin Huang left Dynasty alone quietly after getting into the Star Titan. He headed to Division 2. No. 2A1 foothold of Fengtian City was the core zone of the entire Division 2. It was even more bustling than the Magical Sky City in Division 3.

    After entering the city, Lin Huang found a safe ce and summoned Wu Mo from his pet spatial ring.

    She could be kept in a pet spatial ring in the form of a bruised corpse as long as she did not fight it.

    That was how Wei Shan had entered Emperor City earlier.

    Since Wu Mo was summoned, she performed a few hand seals and turned herself into a young, beautifuldy. She wore a white dress and did not even use any disguise demigod relic. They looked very much like a beautiful couple when she strolled with Lin Huang. Many people could not help but stare at her.

    Even Lin Huang could not help but ask, ¡°Sister Mo Mo, is this how you really look like?¡±

    ¡°What do you think?¡± Wu Mo asked yfully.

    ¡°I think so.¡±

    Wu Mo smiled without saying anything. In the end, she still did not answer his question.

    Soon, the duo found the Wei n on the map.

    To prevent the Wei n from noticing them, Lin Huang put on a disguise demigod relic mask to give himself a new face. He then pretended to be a couple with Wu Mo while approaching the area where the Wei n was located.

    As the biggest merchant in Division 2, the Wei n¡¯s castle was sophisticated which, in turn, made it a tourist attraction in Fengtian City.

    There were many tourists all around the world visiting on normal days and asionally, among those tourists were cultivators. It was a luxurious ancient castle that had existed for centuries after all and was not something that one saw everywhere.

    Lin Huang and Wu Mo did not spend much effort to blend in with the tourists. Due to Wu Mo¡¯s energetic character, the duo even made friends with quite a number of tourists.

    ¡°Young man, listen to your old man. Don¡¯t ever let go of such a greatdy or you¡¯ll regret it for the rest of your life.¡±

    ¡°Girl, this guy isn¡¯t too shabby. He¡¯s handsome and he makes you happy. You must seize the opportunity if you like him. A girl should be reserved but not too conservative. Also, when you guys are together, you canin asionally but not too much. You will scare men away if you did.¡±

    Many uncles and aunties even tried match-making the both of them. Some even imparted knowledge based on their experience.

    Lin Huang had been in the sales line when he was on Earth, so he was a natural when it came to handling people like these.

    Wu Mo did not shy away at all. Instead, she asked those aunties questions in all seriousness despite her being so much older than them.

    The duo followed the tourists and walked around the Wei n¡¯s ancient castle for over an hour. They even took photos everywhere like the tourists did, sometimes even taking photos with other tourists.

    In between, Lin Huang was eager to ask about the setting of the coordinates for a few times through voice transmission. However, he swallowed what he was going to say after recalling that Wu Mo had specifically asked him not to do that as the Wei n¡¯s Virtual God might cut him off.

    After the tourists scattered while Wu Mo bade goodbye to the uncles and aunties enthusiastically, she chirped to Lin Huang though voice transmission, ¡°All done! We can leave now. Also, someone from the Wei n has been checking up on us using Divine Telekinesis. They must¡¯ve suspected us to be dupe tourists. Don¡¯t talk to me through voice transmission at least 1,000 kilometers within the Wei n¡¯s home. It¡¯s better to talk after we leave this foothold. I¡¯ll speak to you. Virtual Gods can¡¯t cut me off but demigods might be able to do that if you speak to me through voice transmission.

    ¡°Next, we¡¯ll go anywhere crowded. We¡¯ll have to stay for at least an hour and leave after the person haspletely given up checking on us with their Divine Telekinesis.¡±

    Lin Huang said nothing. Being suspected as a fake tourist was totally within his expectations. The Wei n did not care about ordinary tourists but they would look out for cultivators who asionally visited just for safety purposes.

    He opened the map and found arge shopping mall nearby. He then brought Wu Mo there and they began to shop.

    They initially nned to shop for an hour, but Wu Mo shopped for over five hours happily. They then left Fengtian City reluctantly and headed to the canyon in the north of Fengtian City.

 Chapter 1043 - The Wei Clanâ€™s Grandmistress

    <h4>Chapter 1043: The Wei n¡¯s Grandmistress</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Soon, Wu Mo set up the dimensional coordinates deep in the canyon 2,300 kilometers to the north of Fengtian City.

    After observing the process, Lin Huang asked while feeling confused, ¡°Sister Mo Mo, why didn¡¯t I see you drawing these runes around the Wei n this morning?¡±

    ¡°Are you dumb? I used an illusion to cover my movement. Of course, you couldn¡¯t see it.¡± Wu Mo scoffed as if that wasmon sense.

    Lin Huang was speechless right away upon hearing that answer. With Wu Mo¡¯sprehension in Sorcerer Dao, she could indeed deceive him using an illusion without him even realizing it.

    Clearly, Wu Mo did not exclude Lin Huang when she performed the illusion. Therefore, all Lin Huang saw was the illusion Wu Mo wanted people to see unlike Grimace and the Nightmare Tapir which would exclude Lin Huang when they performed the illusion.

    ¡°I¡¯vepleted the setup of the coordinates. I¡¯ll put up a space barrier around the entire canyon and I¡¯ll activate it when I move them hereter to avoid them escaping using a dimensional portal or some other way.¡± Wu Mu began setting up the space barrier after she was done with the coordinates.

    ¡°How long does it take for this dimensional rune to move the Wei n over?¡± Lin Huang asked.

    Wu Mo thought about it before giving her answer, ¡°One to two seconds. Don¡¯t worry. They won¡¯t have time to react. Themotion of this teleportation is very insignificant. Even though they might feel a slight tremor, the teleportation will be done by the time they react.¡±

    ¡°You can prepare whatever you need before the battle officially begins since I¡¯m still working on the space barrier now.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to prepare actually.¡± Lin Huang lifted his head and looked at the sky above the canyon. ¡°All we need is to cover the top.¡±

    Lin Huang flew above the canyon as he spoke and activated the Star Titan airship¡¯s miniature ring.

    In the next second, the ring turned into a ck glow and shot toward the area Lin Huang targeted. Then, it began to expand rapidly.

    Within less than three seconds, it expanded to a terrifying, giant airship more than 50 kilometers in length. The giant airship hovered above the canyon like a massive floating city in the air.

    Subsequently, Lin Huang crushed the Warlord¡¯s card.

    A ck metal egg which was a meter in diameter was summoned. Soon, the monster stretched his limbs and opened his eyes.

    ¡°Is there any order for me, Master?¡± The Warlord¡¯s machine voice rang out as he looked at Lin Huang.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you the control ess to the Star Titan. You¡¯ll just have to wait for my order and shoot the target.¡±

    After passing the authorization, the Warlordmanded the Star Titan to emit a light stream while he was sucked into the pilot¡¯s cabin right away.

    As he got into the airship, the Warlord spent less than two seconds to manage the operating system and sessfully controlled the entire airship.

    ¡°Point the cannons to where I¡¯m standing.¡± Lin Huang stepped out and stood in the middle of the teleportation zone that Wu Mo had just set up.

    Up to a thousand cannons of all sizes on the Star Titan shifted and pointed to where Lin Huang was standing.

    ¡°Lower the airship a little. Don¡¯t leave such a big gap between the canyons.¡±

    ¡°Shut down the entire canyon¡¯smunication system and Inte signal.¡±

    The Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring on Lin Huang¡¯s finger soon lost its signal as soon as he issued the order.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m done with my prep work.¡± Lin Huang stepped out of the teleportation zone and looked at Wu Mo while beaming.

    Wu Mo lifted her head and nced at the Star Titan. ¡°Are you preventing them from escaping above? I can just set up another defense barrier.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this more threatening?¡± Since Lin Huang did not n to let anyone live, he did not care if the people from the Wei n saw the Star Titan or not.

    ¡°As long as you¡¯re happy.¡± Wu Mo shrugged.

    More than ten minutester, Wu Mo had finally set up the space barrier around the entire canyon. She then nodded at Lin Huang. ¡°I¡¯m done setting up the space barrier. When do you need me to send it over?¡±

    ¡°Do it now then.¡± At the same time that Lin Huang spoke, apart from the Divine Sun Tree that was guarding the elevation of Grimace and the rest in the Emperor¡¯s Pce, Lin Huang had summoned all his nine God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls.

    Wu Mo had seen those God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls in his body before, so it did not impress her.

    As she snapped her fingers, the silhouette of a castle appeared in the transportation zone that she set up. Approximately a secondter, the silhouette soon materialized and became a solid castle.

    The entire Wei n¡¯s ancient castle, including the three-story basements, were moved to the coordinates Wu Mo set without missing a single detail.

    Everyone in the Wei n¡¯s ancient castle felt a tremble under their feet.

    ¡®What happened? Was it an earthquake?¡¯ That was the first reaction almost everyone in the Wei n had.

    However, Grandmistress Wei, some demigods and imperial-level powerhouses who were staying in the Wei n felt that something was off. Their surroundings were different.

    A minority of them looked at the changes outside through the windows and eximed out loud.

    ¡°Look outside! All of the houses are gone!¡±

    ¡°Howe it looks like the wilderness outside?¡±

    However, what was done could not be undone. By the time the people from the Wei n noticed that, Wu Mo had moved the entire the Wei n¡¯s ancient castle to this canyon that was 2,300 kilometers from Fengtian City.

    ¡°Who dares to invade the Wei n?!¡±

    Two demigods appeared as soon as the deafening scream came. They hovered above the ancient castle and stared at the Star Titan above their heads fearfully. Then, they red at Lin Huang and Wu Mo.

    The two demigods had gray beards and hair. They were the famous two demigods from the Wei n.

    At that moment, Lin Huang removed the disguise and revealed his original face. The two demigods recognized him as soon as they saw him.

    In reality, it would be redundant for him to disguise himself. There was only one the Star Titan in this entire gravel world. It was not one of the Grand Dukes from Dynasty who was flying the airship now, so his identity was obvious.

    ¡°So, it¡¯s the Master Emperor of Dynasty. I wonder why have you brought our Wei n here.¡±

    Although they recognized Lin Huang, their fear faded because Lin Huang¡¯sbat strength was only on immortal-level. They did not even bother about the nine God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls around him.

    Instead, they nced at Wu Mo twice because they could not sense herbat strength at all. However, they knew that it was impossible for Lin Huang to bring an ordinary person here.

    ¡°Why am I here? Don¡¯t you guys know what you¡¯ve done?¡± Lin Huang simpered at the demigod old men.

    ¡°We¡¯ve no idea why you¡¯vee all the way here to stir things up with our Wei n. Even if we¡¯ve really offended you unintentionally, you could¡¯ve totallye to us. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a little too much to have moved our abode here out of nowhere?¡±

    ¡°Stop acting, the both of you. Get your Master here,¡± Lin Huang said and contacted the Warlord secretly.

    A thousand cannons on the Star Titan inched and pointed at the two demigods.

    The two demigods¡¯ faces turned pale upon seeing the Star Titan¡¯s cannons pointing at them.

    ¡°Seems like Master Emperor is here for me.¡± Ady¡¯s voice sang all of a sudden.

    Ady with a stunning figure hovered into the air. There were four people following behind her. One of them who was in a suit had an unfathomable aura while the other three were clearly on perfect-stage demigod-level. Their aurae were evidently more powerful than the two old men who were also on perfect-stage demigod-level.

 Chapter 1044 - Lin Huang Must Die!

    <h4>Chapter 1044: Lin Huang Must Die!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lin Huang ignored the rest while looking at thedy.

    After two years, he finally met the mastermind who had sent Lily to kill fatty ¡ª the legendary Grandmistress of the Wei n.

    Thisdy only looked 25 or 26 years old at the most with her make-up on. She was dressed in a rather fitting dress while the front showed off her ample bosom. The plunge neckline ran from her neck all the way to her belly button. Even a third of her fair-skinned breasts were showing.

    There were two long slits at the bottom of the dress, revealing her long legs that were as fair as jade.

    The dress showed everything attractive about her body like her big breasts, tiny waist, shapely butt, long legs, and that beautiful face.

    ¡°So, you¡¯re the Grandmistress of the Wei n in this generation?¡± Lin Huang asked despite knowing the fact.

    Nobody could imitate thisdy¡¯s charisma. Lin Huang could tell she was definitely the Grandmistress of the Wei n without having to sense herbat strength at all.

    ¡°I am. I wonder why you¡¯re visiting my Wei n from so far away, Master Emperor?¡± Grandmistress Wei unveiled a smile, not showing her impatience at all.

    ¡°I guess Wei Shan is your son, isn¡¯t he?¡± Lin Huang did not bother to beat around the bush and asked directly.

    Grandmistress Wei, on the other hand, was stunned to hear the question. However, she was well-trained, so she nodded lightly. ¡°I do have a son named Wei Shan.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s great that you admit to that. He attacked me in Emperor City, so I killed him on the spot.¡± Lin Huang stared at Grandmistress Wei, eager to see her reaction to that.

    ¡°You killed him?¡± Grandmistress Wei did not seem surprised in the least. Lin Huang could not even see any grief on her face.

    ¡°You don¡¯t seem to be surprised at all.¡± Lin Huang raised his brow and asked, ¡°Or your did your Wei n know that he was going to attack me?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re overthinking, Master Emperor. We¡¯re not surprised because it isn¡¯t his first time attacking people,¡± Grandmistress Wei exined, ¡°Due to an ident, Shan Er turned into a monster three years ago. We were afraid that he might scare people, so we¡¯ve been locking him up as a prisoner for the past three years. This caused him to be easily triggered and he attacked easily. He even experienced paranoia. Throughout the three years, he ran away more than once. He ran away a few days ago, but we didn¡¯t expect him to flee to Division 1. Since he¡¯s been killed for attacking you, Master Emperor, that¡¯s his destiny. There¡¯s nothing toin about.¡±

    ¡°You mean this has nothing to do with the Wei n and that it¡¯s all his personal behavior?¡± Lin Huang scoffed. ¡°Then, how do you exin him taking the long-distance dimensional portal across the Union Government territory and entering Emperor City, a grade-A foothold?

    ¡°Without help from the Wei n, could he have done that? Him crossing the safe zone as a monster aside, he even went into a grade-A foothold in Division 1. If he really did that on his own, our 13 safe zones would¡¯ve been crushed by monsters since the beginning!¡±

    ¡°Master Emperor, no matter whether you believe me or not, this has nothing to do with the Wei n. I suspect that our rival found out that Shan Er escaped and helped him along the way to create conflict between Dynasty and the Wei n,¡± Grandmistress Wei rified, ¡°Please think about it. You¡¯re the almighty Emperor of Dynasty. Our Wei n has nothing to do with you all this while. Why would we ask Shan Er to attack you? Wouldn¡¯t we be making an enemy for our n?¡±

    ¡°Are you sure that your Wei n has nothing to do with me?¡± Lin Huang said while smirking, ¡°With your intel sources, you should know that I was the one who killed Wei Shan three years ago, don¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Of course, we know that, but that¡¯s the personal conflict you had with Shan Er. It isn¡¯t severe enough to drag our n into a conflict with an organization. If we get into conflict with a rted organization when any of our n members are killed, the Wei n would be rivals with at least 100 organizations throughout these hundreds of years. We¡¯re sensible business people. Won¡¯t we lose our business if we can¡¯t even maintain a good rtionship?¡±

    ¡°In the Wei n, there are at least 30 people who are the same age as Shan Er and are more talented than him. I allowed him to do whatever he wanted in Division 7 back then because he couldn¡¯t cultivate. I hope that he would live a normal life just like everybody else. Never had I thought that he would bring trouble upon himself and do something so unforgivable. He could only me himself for getting killed. Nobody else should be med.¡±

    ¡°So, him trafficking underaged girls has nothing to do with the Wei n?¡±

    ¡°Of course, it has nothing to do with us. If the Wei n were to do such business, do you think the Union Government would do nothing about it?¡± Grandmistress Wei pushed the responsibility of human trafficking awaypletely. ¡°It was Shan Er who did all that out there using our n¡¯s name. We only found out about that after his death.¡±

    Lin Huang did not expect Grandmistress Wei to push all the responsibilities onto her son and get a clean te for the Wei n.

    ¡°ording to what you said, wasn¡¯t it your n to send the girl Lily to assassinate me after your son¡¯s death?¡±

    ¡°It was my n indeed,¡± Grandmistress Wei admitted immediately because she knew very well that Lin Huang knew exactly what had happened since he asked. Instead of denying, she would rather be honest. ¡°I was devastated when I heard that Shan Er was dead. As a mother, it¡¯s only natural that I¡¯d want to avenge my son. Master Emperor, you were a nobody back then, so your death won¡¯t matter,¡± Grandmistress Wei said as if she was right and was not the one to me.

    ¡°Now, that I¡¯ve killed him again, don¡¯t you want to avenge him?¡± Lin Huang looked at Grandmistress Wei while scoffing.

    ¡°Master Emperor, I¡¯m the master of the Wei n. Shan Er¡¯s death is nothingpared to the development of the Wei n. If you¡¯re a nobody, as a mother, I would still send someone to assassinate you without hesitation, but you¡¯re an Emperor now. Assassinating you would mean making enemies with Dynasty. I know that personal grudges are nothing when ites to the big picture. Assassinating the Emperor while risking bing Dynasty¡¯s deadly rival? I wouldn¡¯t do such a stupid thing.¡±

    ¡°Shan Er attempted to assassinate you and you killed him instead. As his mother, I shall just ept his death. I hope that you won¡¯t listen to what the others said in the attempt to sabotage us, Master Emperor. Let¡¯s end this personal grudge here. There¡¯s no need to continue stirring this conflict. After all, our Wei n has many coboration possibilities with Dynasty in the future.¡±

    ¡°Such a powerfuldy. She¡¯s pretty convincing,¡± Wu Mo said through voice transmission secretly.

    ¡°Grandmistress Wei, do you know that Lily killed my friend when you sent her to kill me?¡± Lin Huang changed the subject after a moment of silence.

    Grandmistress Wei frowned lightly and fell into silence. She said nothing.

    ¡°My friend was named Yin Hangyi and he was a fatty. His biggest dream was to be a food hunter, but you sent Lily to kill me and dragged him into it. She ended up killing him instead.¡±

    ¡°Master Emperor, just tell me what you want directly,¡± Grandmistress Wei spoke again after a moment of silence.

    ¡°Do you think I came to your Wei n just for money?¡± Lin Huang raised his brow.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that it?¡± Grandmistress Wei stared at Lin Huang expressionlessly.

    ¡°Why would I move you guys here if money is all I wanted from you? I could¡¯ve brought my people from Dynasty to visit you in front of the Union Government. I would be sipping tea while chatting happily in your living room. Isn¡¯t that more rxing?¡±

    ¡°So, Master Emperor, are you saying you don¡¯t want to settle this peacefully?¡± Grandmistress Wei narrowed her eyes lightly. ¡°Can I ask why? I don¡¯t think it¡¯s as simple as avenging a friend.¡±

    ¡°If you insist for a reason... I think killing a God¡¯s Messenger of God Bless would give me quite some core information about God Bless. What do you think, Master Messenger of the Third God?¡± Lin Huang looked at Grandmistress Wei while grinning.

    Grandmistress Wei had a dramatic change of expression.

    She had been holding back earlier because God Bless was still in preparation before officially revealing themselves. They had to stay low for now. Therefore, she wanted to end the trouble and was willing topensate him instead of stirring conflict with Dynasty.

    Never had she thought that Lin Huang would find out about the rtionship between the Wei n and God Bless. He had even found out about her identity.

    Whether he had solid proof or not, as long as Lin Huang spread the news of the Wei n and God Bless out, many organizations including the Union Government would find the proof sooner orter. By then, not only was it the end of Wei n, but God Bless that had been in hiding would also bepletely exposed.

    ¡®Lin Huang must die! This secret must die in the cradle!¡¯ Grandmistress Wei made up her mind after a quick assessment.

    ¡°Master Emperor, I must say, you know too much. So much that I can¡¯t let you leave this ce alive.¡±

    ¡°What a coincidence! I didn¡¯t n to let any of you from the Wei n leave this canyon alive either!¡±

 Chapter 1045 - Fighting Demigods

    <h4>Chapter 1045: Fighting Demigods</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Both parties were on bad terms as the event unfolded.

    The five Wei n demigods had their eyes fixated on Lin Huang and killing intent was rising in their bodies. They were no longer hiding their perfect-stage demigod-level aurae as they released it one after another.

    The majestic aurae were like suns hanging in the sky, radiating towards all directions.

    It was rare to see a demigod in Division 1 on normal days, but there were five of them in the small Wei n. Moreover, the five were all on perfect-stage demigod-level with terrifying Divine Power emanating from all over their bodies.

    The five demigods¡¯ existence alone was sufficient to make the Wei n the top organization in this gravel world.

    ¡°Five perfect-stage demigod-levels... It seems like your Wei n has indeed obtained significant cultivation resources from God Bless throughout the years.¡± Lin Huang did not move a finger as he watched. He had found out about the Wei n¡¯s rough situation from Wei Shan much earlier.

    Grandmistress Wei squinted lightly. She faintly sensed that Lin Huang was not pretending to be fearless before the five perfect-stage demigod-levels. He really seemed to be holding several trump cards in his hands.

    ¡®What trump cards exactly does he have?¡¯ Grandmistress Wei was doubtful as she nced through the nine God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls before Lin Huang and eventually stopped at Wu Mo.

    ¡®Could thisdy be his trump card?¡¯ Grandmistress Wei could not even sense what herbat strength was.

    However, the doubt only stayed in her head for a moment. It did not stop her from issuing her order.

    ¡°Kill him!¡±

    The five demigods almost charged at the same time when Grandmistress Wei gave her order. They rushed toward Lin Huang with full Divine Power in their bodies without holding back at all.

    The fastest one was a middle-aged sword cultivator.

    The sword in his hand was a thin sword less than two fingers wide and merely 70 centimeters long. Looking at the size alone, it gave one the feeling that it was more suitable for a female sword cultivator.

    However, it looked out of ce in this middle-aged man¡¯s hand. His massive hand almost covered the entire sword handle, but the way he slid the sword out from the scabbard was ferocious. This thin sword that seemed like a piece of decorative item was undoubtedly a killing machine in his hand.

    The tip of the sword tore through space as soon as it came out of the scabbard. He seemed to have skipped the process of swinging the swordpletely.

    The person who was the second fastest was a saber cultivator with a ponytail.

    This saber cultivator appeared to be in his early 30¡¯s. He wore a gray Taoist robe and had a ponytail flowing down from the back of his head.

    The saber was ced back into the scabbard almost at the same time of drawing of saber.

    The Saber-Drawing sh was the fastest saber technique he had. At the same time of drawing the saber, a crescent saber energy was released from the saber, shing all obstacles out of the way.

    Almost all of the opponents he had ever encountered in his life died by this saber technique because before they could react, they were shed to death.

    The third fastest was a spear cultivator who was a cooldy. She wore silver armor and had short hair. She dressed rather androgynously.

    Her height was approximately 1.8 meters tall. She was no shorter than the four men when she stood among them.

    However, the spear in her hand was even taller than her. It was at least two meters long.

    The spear waspletely silver. Apart from the sigils on the spear, there were no other colors or patterns on the entire shaft at all.

    She held the end of the spear and swung it like a flying dragon.

    Divine Power rushed from the tip of the spear. It turned into a spiral arrow that sailed through the air,ing between Lin Huang¡¯s brows.

    The slowest ones were the two old men with gray hair and beards who had attended to Lin Huang in the beginning.

    One had swords in both hands while the other gripped a long staff.

    The staff the old man was holding looked like it was made of rock.

    The staff looked like an arm is his hand, whereby it had be an extension of his bodypletely.

    He held the end of the long staff with both hands and charged. Divine Power turned into a ck whip silhouette that advanced toward Lin Huang¡¯s direction.

    Meanwhile, the old sword cultivator had arge, wide sword that was 1.2 meters long in his hand. His appearance itself exuded a terrifying vibe.

    He held the sword handle with both hands as if brandishing the sword alone would drain all of his energy.

    He was the slowest. They were charging almost at the same time, but the swinging of his sword was slower than the rest.

    As Divine Power rushed out after the sword was whirled, the other four charges were getting closer to Lin Huang.

    Five different colors from the different attack forms came almost at the same time.

    Lin Huang remained smiling lightly since the beginning. The attacks were nothing to him. He did not even move a finger when the attacks were going to smack him right in the face.

    At that very moment, the Destructive Divine Mammoth before Lin Huang released a long shriek while a circle of sound waves spread out.

    The invisible energy wave spread again and again. Each time it rippled, the five demigods¡¯ attack would experience an obvious fading in color. The attack speed was getting slower too. As the energy wave rippled, the group¡¯s attack was getting weaker andpletely vanished eventually.

    It sounded slow but in reality, it happened in the blink of an eye. The five perfect-stage demigod-level attacks vanishedpletely as if it had been a fire put out by ocean waves.

    Not only were the five who attacked stunned to see that, but even Grandmistress Wei and the housekeeper next to her were also stunned.

    On the other hand, the people who were watching in the Wei n¡¯s ancient castle froze. Their jaws dropped.

    The five perfect-stage demigod-level powerhouses attacked with their Divine Power without holding back at all. However, their attacks were crushed by an imperial-level purple gold-rank summoning beast¡¯s shriek!

    What exactly was that?!

    People in the Wei n¡¯s ancient castle were discussing among themselves.

    ¡°Is that a quadruple mutated mythical-level monster?!¡±

    ¡°He used an imperial-level purple gold-rank against demigods! It even defeated five opponents on its own. It has to be the legendary quadruple mutated monster!¡±

    ¡°Being an Imperial Censor is such an admirable upation!¡±

    Grandmistress Wei soon snapped back to her senses after a moment of being stunned. ¡°So, this is what you¡¯re counting on... A mythical-level imperial monster. It¡¯s indeed powerful to be fighting with demigods when it¡¯s only on imperial-level purple gold-rank. I¡¯ve never expected your Imperial Censor talent to be so outstanding whereby you can even control a quadruple mutated mythical-level monster.¡±

    Lin Huang did not bother to correct her. The nine little ones before him were not his imperial monsters, but his God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls.

    ¡°Nevertheless, a quadruple mutated monster is hard toe by. This imperial monster of yours is considered the best that you have. I¡¯ll take good care of this quadruple mutated imperial monster after I¡¯ve killed you.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s see if you have the ability to take my stuff away from me then,¡± Lin Huang teased her. If he really died, the Combat Souls would vanish naturally. The God Figurine was the only thing that would be left. What imperial monster was he going to take care of by then?!

    ¡°You¡¯ll soon find out whether I¡¯ve got the ability or not.¡± Grandmistress Wei waved her hand as she smiled. Two silhouettes appeared before her.

    Their aurae was so powerful that it was suffocating.

    If the five demigods¡¯ aurae were like suns, these duo¡¯s aurae were like a powerful ck hole with gravely threatening vibes.

    ¡°So, those are the two virtual god-level puppets?¡± Lin Huang finally looked serious for the first time.

 Chapter 1046 - Lady in the White Dress

    <h4>Chapter 1046: Lady in the White Dress</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The two silhouettes¡¯ aurae suppressed the battle as soon as they appeared beside Grandmistress Wei.

    The one standing on the left was a humanoid monster. He seemed like a 3.5-meter tall giant wearing imprable silver armor. Even his face waspletely covered by the helmet. His ming blue eyes were the only thing that was showing.

    This monster carried a massive, wide sword on his back. Excluding the sword handle, the sword was at least three meters long, appearing like a door.

    Meanwhile, the one standing on the right was a monsterpletely covered in red hair. Its body was skinny and small, and it stood at approximately 1.6 meters tall. It had a hyena¡¯s head and yellowish fangs in its jaws. It had four upper limbs armed with sharp ws and four highly agile lower limbs.

    This monster was hideous. Its body looked like an experiment gone wrong instead of a natural born beast.

    To be honest, Lin Huang had never seen these two monsters in the monster guide.

    However, that did not affect his judgment of the two monsters. ¡°They seem like they¡¯re skilled in closebat. If I¡¯m not mistaken, the armored monster should be adept in strength while the dog-headed monster should be skilled at explosive agility.¡±

    ¡°The armored-monster is a monster called the Temple Squire. Indeed, it¡¯s a strength-type monster that¡¯s skilled in closebat, but it has powerful defense and tolerant abilities too. This monster is pretty bnced in all aspects without any obvious ws. Its only w is that it has no specialbat technique. Its attack and moving speed is mediocre. This one before us should have had Virtual God rank-3bat strength when it was alive, but at the most, it¡¯s now on just Virtual God rank-1.

    ¡°You should beware of that dog-headed monster instead. This dog-headed monster is a type of mutant Abyssal Hyena. Though small, its power is no weaker than that Temple Squire. Moreover, no matter agility or speed, it¡¯s much better than the Temple Squire. Its overall ability can defeat a Temple Squire of the same level. This one that you¡¯re looking at was also on Virtual God rank-3 when it was alive, but its ability is now somewhere around Virtual God rank-2,¡± the stone tablet could not help but remind.

    ¡®No wonder Wei Shan said the two puppets¡¯ abilities are nothing less than the bruised corpse¡¯s.¡¯ Lin Huang could not help but study the dog-headed monster again.

    Soon, the two virtual god-level puppets began moving ording to Grandmistress Wei¡¯smand.

    The Temple Squire was the first to move. Instead of attacking from a distance, he stomped out rapidly like a cannonball that had just been fired, charging at the Destructive Divine Mammoth.

    The Destructive Divine Mammoth looked fearless. It was like a giant wall standing and waiting for the opponent¡¯s attack toe patiently.

    The Temple Squire finally began its attack when he arrived approximately ten meters away from the Destructive Divine Mammoth.

    He held the giant sword with both hands and swung it hard.

    With the help of the impact from the onught, the sword was almost as fleet as he was.

    A silver sword glow elerated in the air. The bright silver sword seemed to have teleported passing through the distance in the blink of an eye and it arrived before the Destructive Divine Mammoth. It went right for his left eye.

    The Destructive Divine Mammoth finally shifted at that moment. Instead of stepping backward, it chose to face it head-on.

    Its actions were not clumsy at all. Instead, it was extremely agile. It lifted both its forefeet high and stomped hard.

    In the next second, the bright silver sword glow collided with the ck giant feet.

    The silver and ck glow exploded immediately, upying half of the sky.

    A momentter, a dazzling white glow expanded in the middle of the collision. Soon, it drowned the duo.

    Circles of white energy waves rippled toward all directions. The canyon ground trembled under the duo¡¯s collision as the mountains within the radius of tens of kilometers copsed as if there was an earthquake.

    As the duo was locked in their intense battle with many eyes watching, the dog-headed monster next to Grandmistress Wei moved all of a sudden.

    Its four lower limbs charged and appeared before Lin Huang without any warning.

    As the giant dog-headed monster opened its mouth filled with fangs to chomp Lin Huang¡¯s head off, it noticed a little white cat sitting on his shoulder.

    The little cat showed human-like disdain at the dog-headed monster, stunning it. The cat gripped its ws on the dog-headed monster¡¯s head.

    In the next second, the dog-headed monster sailed out like a cannonball and crashed hard into a mountain far away.

    Grandmistress Wei was clearly bbergasted to see that.

    ¡°That cat... It¡¯s also a mythical-level monster?!¡±

    ¡°How exactly does he do that? How does he manage to master two quadruple mutated mythical-level monsters?!¡±

    Grandmistress Wei nced at the Destructive Divine Mammoth and the Nails Lynx. She then looked at the couple of God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls. A ridiculous thought crossed her mind. ¡®Can the remaining seven mythical-level monsters be on mythical-level too?¡¯

    However, the thought only shed through her mind and she soon shook it off.

    ¡°These two mythical-level monsters must just be a coincidence. It¡¯s impossible for all the remaining seven of them to be on mythical-level!¡±

    Grandmistress Wei turned her head and said to the five perfect-stage demigod-levels through voice transmission, ¡°I¡¯ll get a puppet to hold that cat downter. You guys find the opportunity to attack Lin Huang.¡±

    The dog-headed monster soon climbed out of the mountain it crashed into. It looked terrible. It was already hideous enough, but it now had a couple more deepcerations that showed its bones on its face. The attack almost ruined half of its face.

    If not for its Virtual God rank-3 body, the Nails Lynx¡¯s p earlier would have crushed its head into pieces.

    The Nails Lynx was talented at space slicing. Even though its current attack contained no Rule Bending Power, it was destructive enough for a Virtual God.

    However, the dog-headed monster that had been turned into a puppet was fearless. Its body was just an empty shell which Grandmistress Wei was controlling.

    Grandmistress Wei did not react much upon seeing the dog-headed monster¡¯s devastating stage. She controlled the dog-headed monster to charge toward Lin Huang again right away.

    However, its target was not Lin Huang this time, but the Nails Lynx.

    Challenged, the Nails Lynx hopped off Lin Huang¡¯s shoulder. Just when it was ready to fight with the dog-headed monster, it chickened out at thest minute and ran away. The Nails Lynx did not think twice and chased it.

    As the Nails Lynx was carried away, the five perfect-stage demigod-levels had no qualms about attacking Lin Huang like madmen.

    The fastest one was still the middle-aged sword cultivator.

    The thin sword in his hand appeared before Lin Huang almost in the blink of an eye. It prated between Lin Huang¡¯s brows without any obstruction since he was unprepared.

    However, his body broke like ss in the next second. Ady in a white dress smiled at the middle-aged man and released a puff of breath from her mouth.

    The breath turned into white fog, covering the middle-aged sword cultivator entirely.

    Within the white fog, the middle-aged sword cultivator¡¯s devastating and terrified shriek resounded.

 Chapter 1047 - Enchanted Fairy

    <h4>Chapter 1047: Enchanted Fairy</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The white fog spread out slowly. Everything it passed froze into white frost, including the air.

    The devastating and terrifying shrieking from the middle-aged sword cultivator drowned in the white fog onlysted less than the span of three breaths. It stopped entirely and the air turned dead silent.

    The four demigods who weregging behind had their guards up when the white fog drowned the middle-aged sword cultivator. Their hearts sank when they heard his devastating shriek that cameter on.

    The four stopped charging forward and attempted to step back.

    However, it was toote for the ponytailed saber cultivator. He charged even faster than before, trying to attack before the middle-aged sword cultivator could since he had been one step behind earlier.

    Although he rushed with all of his might to prove himself before the master of the n, he was still slower than the middle-aged sword cultivator.

    In the next second, the middle-aged sword cultivator drowned in the white fog, and he went into the white fog too.

    Before the middle-aged sword cultivator¡¯s devastating shriek was cut off entirely, the man with the ponytail shrieked even more devastatingly.

    Among the remaining three demigods, the female spear cultivator in silver armor looked gravely pale. She would have been covered in the white fog if she inched two meters forward, so she was fortunate to be stopping in time.

    However, before she managed to step back, the white fog spread toward her.

    Her pupils shrunk all of a sudden while she lifted her spear up without hesitation. She activated her Divine Power and shot out at the white fog, trying to scatter it.

    The white fog retreated a little when the silver glow rushed out of the tip of the spear. However, the silver glow was soon engulfed. The silky white fog was flowing toward the spear from the tip.

    White frost spread from the tip of the spear at a terrifying speed that could be seen with the naked eye. It reached to the silver-armoreddy¡¯s arm in a sh.

    At that very moment, the silver-armoreddy felt a death threat. Determination shed through her eyes as she turned her left hand into a saber and severed her right arm that was holding the spear. She channeled energy into both of her feet and stepped back quickly without thinking twice.

    The white fog wasing after her like maggots eating a dead body.

    She looked despair as she watched the white fog that was touching her ankle.

    At that moment, the old man with the long staff swung it like a whip. The whip filled with Divine Power aimed at the white fog.

    The speed of the white fog that had elerated halted. The other old man picked the silver-armoreddy up by her remaining left hand with his big, calloused hand. He then tossed him to the other side of the white fog.

    The silver-armoreddy was finally saved during the most critical time. She looked at the two old men who helped her with immense gratitude.

    The white fog stopped expanding. It seemed to know it would not be able to chase her. Instead, it retreated slowly back into the body of thedy in the white dress.

    Meanwhile, the middle-aged sword cultivator and saber cultivator with the ponytail, who drowned in the white fog, had turned into two crystal-clear ice sculptures. They were dead.

    The remaining three demigods had fear written all over their faces as they looked at thedy in the white dress.

    She looked very beautiful but her abilities were gravely terrifying.

    The blow alone killed two out of the five perfect-stage demigod-level powerhouses while one was severely injured. Thebat power of the team dropped by half.

    ¡°Another mythical-level monster!¡± Even Grandmistress Wei looked aghast now. Never had she thought that Lin Huang would have a third mythical-level imperial monster.

    The one who attacked was ady in a white dress. It was not Wu Mo. Instead, she was the Moon Fairy whom Lin Huang visualized from the Mysterious Frostwoman¡¯s God Figurine back then. She was also called the Enchanted Fairy who mastered the Ice Rule.

    The Enchanted Fairy was a formidable fairy whose ability was just as strong as the Divine Sun Tree.

    The white fog that could almost freeze air was the Moon Frost that she was born with. It was on the same level as the True Sun Fire in the Divine Sun Tree¡¯s body. Although there was no rule power in it at the moment, it could freeze the charging of Divine Power. One would not be able to escape from it as soon as it touched the person. Even Virtual Gods dared not touch it simply, let alone demigods.

    ¡°Don¡¯t go over anymore, the few of you. Activate your God Figurine¡¯s Combat Soul!¡± Grandmistress Wei said to the remaining three demigods through voice transmission directly.

    ¡°Can the God Figurine¡¯s Combat Soul fight the white fog?¡± asked the old man holding the staff immediately.

    ¡°Should be. That white fog has no rule power, so it shouldn¡¯t be able to break through the God Figurine¡¯s body.¡± Grandmistress Wei was not sure herself. She had no idea what the Enchanted Fairy was, let alone the white fog.

    ¡°Let me try. Worsees to worst, I¡¯ll just lose a God Figurine.¡± The old sword cultivator contacted the Combat Soul in his body. A momentter, a monster with bulky muscles shot out between his brows.

    It was a monster over five meters tall. It had three heads and six arms with bulky muscles all over its body. It looked gravely ferocious.

    He only had a total of three God Figurines, but this one had the most powerful defense ability.

    After summoning his God Figurine¡¯s Combat Soul, the old sword cultivator controlled the Combat Soul to go after Lin Huang.

    ¡°They¡¯re even using their God Figurine¡¯s Combat Soul now, so I guess they¡¯re beginning to show their trump card, huh?¡± Lin Huang was still calm.

    He knew the difference between ordinary people refining God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls and the Combat Soul that he refined after visualizing the True Spirit much earlier. It was the stone tablet who had told him that.

    Although these demigods or Virtual Gods could activate God Figurines with Divine Power due to the absence of Divine Fire in their body, they were restricted to controlling only two types of God Figurines.

    One of them would insert their consciousness into the God Figurine in order to control it to fight. Another would integrate the Combat Soul in their bodies into the God Figurine. However, due topatibility issues, using even 30% of the God Figurine¡¯sbat strength wasmendable. It was far from using it as a puppet directly.

    Moreover, their God Figurine was restricted by their ownbat strength. Since they had demigod-levelbat strength, their God Figurine would only have demigod-levelbat strength. If the person was a Virtual God, the God Figurine would only have virtual god-levelbat strength. Unlike Lin Huang¡¯s God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls, they could easily surpass hisbat strength.

    Most importantly, using a God Figurine drained a massive amount of Divine Power. A normal perfect-stage demigod-level powerhouse could onlyst no more than half an hour to activate a God Figurine with Divine Power. That was just the draining of Divine Power to activate the God Figurine alone. If they were to charge a powerful skill, the draining of Divine Power would multiply while the period during which the God Figurine wouldst would be gravely shortened.

    Inparison, Lin Huang refined the God Figurines with Divine Firepletely and obtained perfect control over them instead of simply activating them. Moreover, the True Spirit that he visualized was perfectlypatible with his God Figurines. It was equivalent to giving the God Figurine¡¯s Combat Soul aplete consciousness of their own.

    That was the reason why everyone thought those were Lin Huang¡¯s imperial monsters when they saw those God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls. They did not think those were God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls because they looked like individuals with their own minds, which gave one the feeling that they were more like imperial monsters. Moreover, Lin Huang¡¯sbat strength was only on immortal-level, so nobody thought he could activate God Figurines.

    The naked three-headed monster appeared before Lin Huang in a heartbeat.

    The Enchanted Fairy seemed to realize her frost could do nothing to a God Figurine¡¯s Combat Soul with a true god-level body, so she did not fight this time.

    The rest of the God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls also did nothing. However, the little ck snake wound around Lin Huang¡¯s right arm lifted its head all of a sudden. Golden glows shot out of its eyes.

    In the next second, ck shackles flew out of the three-headed monster¡¯s body as if the shackles were alive. It was tied up like a dumpling in the blink of an eye. The God Figurine then fell onto the ground as if it had fallen asleep.

 Chapter 1048 - A Death Butterfly Thats Terrible In Combat

    <h4>Chapter 1048: A Death Butterfly That¡¯s Terrible In Combat</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The little snake that was wound around Lin Huang¡¯s right arm was naturally his God Figurine¡¯s Combat Soul, the Shackle Serpent.

    He visualized it from a True Spirit with sealing ability, the Hair Demon¡¯s God Figurine back then.

    Legend had it that the Medusa Tribe among the Protosses which possessed sealing ability obtained the ability from a Shackle Serpent.

    The Shackle Serpent on Lin Huang¡¯s arm was just a baby whereby its body could only loop a little more than one round of his arm.

    Under normal circumstances, an imperial-level purple gold-rank Shackle Serpent possessed no ability to seal demigods or Virtual Gods. After all, demigods and Virtual Gods had Divine Power in their bodies.

    However, it was a different case for a God Figurine¡¯s Combat Soul. A God Figurine¡¯s Combat Soul that was activated by demigods or Virtual Gods could only be counted as a puppet.

    The Shackle Serpent¡¯s sealing could forcefully block the interaction between the God Figurine and its master whereby the energy supply for the God Figurine¡¯s Combat Soul would be cut off.

    That was how the bizarre event happened.

    The three-headed God Figurine that was being tied up lost contact with the old cultivator for a moment. It slumped onto the ground since the energy supply was cut off.

    Far away, the old sword cultivator looked lost. He was suspecting if his God Figurine had obtained some new skill when he saw shackles growing on the three-headed monster¡¯s body. He only realized that it was attacked when it fell onto the ground. His effort was to no avail no matter how he tried contacting it. The connection he had with the God Figurine seemed to be cut offpletely by the shackles that had grown on its body.

    The rest of them, including Grandmistress Wei, was stunned to see that. She looked at Lin Huang with a terrified expression now.

    ¡®That¡¯s already the fourth mythical-level imperial monster he possesses! It seems like all of Lin Huang¡¯s nine imperial monsters are on mythical-level and they possess abilities that are on par with virtual god-level!¡¯ The few demigods were petrified as they thought to themselves.

    ¡®You¡¯re already so overbearing when you¡¯re only on immortal-level. How much more overbearing will you be when you elevate to Virtual God in the future?!¡¯

    The old sword cultivator was tempted to curse as he watched Lin Huang putting his three-headed God Figurine away in his own storage space while grinning.

    ¡°Don¡¯t use your God Figurine¡¯s Combat Soul. The snake on his arm has sealing ability! I can¡¯t even recall my God Figurine now,¡± the old sword cultivator reminded the rest of them while looking grim.

    ¡®How are we supposed to fight him now?!¡¯

    The few demigods felt troubled. They would probably be frozen by that imperial monster in white if they were to fight by themselves. They could not use their God Figurine¡¯s Combat Soul either since it would be sealed by Lin Huang directly and he would even im ownership to it.

    Grandmistress Wei felt horrible. Her two puppets werepletely suppressed by her opponent¡¯s two imperial monsters.

    Her all-out effort and her few underlings fighting at full force not only did nothing to Lin Huang, but two of her underlings had died while one was severely injured.

    Just when she was thinking of what to do next, the Nails Lynx pped the dog-headed puppet that it was fighting towards Lin Huang.

    The Shackle Serpent¡¯s eyes lit up once again while ck shackles began to grow on the dog-headed puppet too. It was wrapped like a dumpling in the next second and it fell immediately.

    Before the Destructive Divine Mammoth could react to it, the Nails Lynx appeared above his head and pped the the Temple Squire¡¯s face hard.

    The Temple Squire, whose body was over three meters tall, flew out like a spiral andnded less than 20 meters from Lin Huang with a crash.

    Before he could get up, the golden glow in the Shackle Serpent¡¯s eyes lit up again and the Temple Squire was wrapped like a dumpling. He fell onto the ground and stopped moving.

    ¡°What¡¯s the deal with the Nails Lynx pping others¡¯ faces?¡± Lin Huang nced at the Nails Lynx and mumbled softly.

    He then looked at the two puppets before him in satisfaction. As he picked them up with his Divine Telekinesis in an attempt to put them away in his storage space, he heard a ferocious screaming from Grandmistress Wei.

    ¡°Lin Huang, don¡¯t you dare! They¡¯re my collection!¡±

    Lin Huang raised his brow and put them away in his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring without hesitation. ¡°Well, they¡¯re mine now.¡±

    ¡°Lin Huang, I¡¯m warning you. Nobody can simply take my things away from me.¡± Grandmistress Wei¡¯s face turned ferocious.

    ¡°Try me. Why don¡¯t you summon some more puppets and I¡¯ll show you whether I can take your things away from you?¡± Lin Huang snickered in a teasing manner.

    ¡°If that¡¯s what you want, I¡¯ll grant your wish. Let¡¯s see how many times that imperial monster of yours can perform the sealing ability in a day!¡±

    Grandmistress Wei shook her sleeve after she was done speaking. Monster puppets of all forms crowded the ce. There were thousands of them and most of them had abat strength of imperial-level and there were over 20 demigods.

    Anyone would have a dramatic change of expression when they saw such a formidable monster army.

    However, Lin Huang remained calm.

    ¡°An army? That¡¯s rather few of them,¡± Lin Huang mumbled to himself softly.

    He had armies too but the Undead Styx¡¯s 100,000-strong army alone was tens of folds more than Grandmistress Wei¡¯s army, let alone if hepared it with Bloody and the Warlord¡¯s armies.

    ¡°Your arrogant bastard!¡± Naturally, Grandmistress Wei heard hisment and red coldly at him.

    At the same time, she secretly spoke to the three demigods and the housekeeper next to her through voice transmission, ¡°Find the opportunity to kill Lin Huang when things get messyter! Leave the rest to me.¡±

    As she was done speaking, Grandmistress Wei then controlled the puppet army to advance toward Lin Huang.

    Just when Wu Mo was going to involve herself in the battle, Lin Huang stopped her by stretching out his arm.

    ¡°Sister Mo Mo, just watch.¡±

    An inconspicuous blue butterfly on Lin Huang¡¯s cor pped its wings all of a sudden when he was done speaking.

    In the next second, a ck wave spread out like a ripple.

    All the puppets stopped moving wherever the wave passed by. Besides those imperial-level puppets, even those 20-odd demigod-level puppets stood still abruptly.

    No, it was not only the puppets, but Grandmistress Wei, the housekeeper, and the remaining three demigods stopped moving too.

    In the next second, Grandmistress Wei and the housekeeper spat a mouthful of blood out. They looked petrified at the blue butterfly on Lin Huang¡¯s cor.

    Meanwhile, the thousands of puppets and the three demigods turned into dust as if their bodies had turned into sand. The wind blew, taking the dust far away as if they never existed.

    ¡°That¡¯s death spirit energy from the spirit realm... Who exactly are you?!¡± Grandmistress Wei had fear written on her face as she looked at Lin Huang again.

    Even Lin Huang was a little shocked to see that himself. Initially, he thought it should be easy for the Death Butterfly to handle those imperial-level puppets while he might need to get the Destructive Divine Mammoth and the rest to kill the remaining demigods. Never had he thought that a single p of the Death Butterfly¡¯s wings alone would have killed the demigods altogether.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that the Death Butterfly isn¡¯t good in battle?¡± Lin Huang could not help but ask the stone tablet.

    ¡°I was just rtively speaking when I said it¡¯s not good in battle. All monsters that master the Death Rule arepelling. Compared to True Spirits such as the ck-robed Death God and the Golden Skeleton, the Death Butterfly¡¯sbat ability indeed considered weak,¡± the stone tablet exined.

    ¡°Alright then.¡±

 Chapter 1049 - Agency EA

    <h4>Chapter 1049: Agency EA</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lin Huang visualized the Death Butterfly from the Coffin Carrier¡¯s God Figurine which was an Abyssal Protoss. Since there were quite a number of True Spirits that mastered the Death Rule, Lin Huang was having a hard time choosing which to visualize.

    Eventually, he chose the Death Butterfly whichbat ability was rtively weak because it guarded the Yin Yang Gate. It could travel between the material realm and the spirit realm when it reached true god-level.

    Lin Huang did not know much about the spirit realm. He only knew that it should be the ce spirits went to after they died.

    Naturally, he had no idea what the death spirit energy Grandmistress Wei was talking about was at all. He could not help but ask the stone tablet when he heard Grandmistress Wei mention it, ¡°What exactly is that death spirit energy she was talking about?¡±

    ¡°The death spirit energy is actually a special spiritual energy only possessed by spirits in the spirit realm. The unique fact about the death spirit energy is that not only does it possess a spiritual attack attribute, but it also contains a death attribute. Most of the living things will be dead as soon as they touch it. The reason how the two Virtual Gods survived is that they¡¯ve Godheads protecting them inside their bodies. Moreover, this Death Butterfly of yours has a lowbat strength. The death spirit energy it can use is on a low level.¡±

    ¡°Thisdy knows about the existence of death spirit energy and the spirit realm. She must know many things about the great world too,¡± the stone tablet reminded.

    ¡°It proves that she¡¯s in contact with the great world.¡± Lin Huang nodded, but doubts rose within him at the same time.

    ¡®ording to the information we got earlier, God Bless¡¯s Master God should¡¯ve been born in this gravel world and he should be in this world at the moment. Why are they still in contact with the great world then? Could it be that Master God is just like me, a member from some organization from the great world?¡¯

    Lin Huang looked at Grandmistress Wei while smiling as the thought shed in his mind. ¡°You know quite a lot. You even know about the spirit realm?¡±

    ¡°Who exactly are you?! It¡¯s impossible for this gravel world has so many quadruple mutated mythical-level monsters. Even if there are, they wouldn¡¯t be captured by you so easily.¡± Grandmistress Wei looked at Lin Huang grimly.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you collect every piece of information about me? I¡¯m just a normal person from Division 7,¡± Lin Huang said while smiling, ¡°Well, about the imperial monsters, I just got lucky. Is it so hard to believe?¡±

    ¡°Even a dummy won¡¯t believe what you said. I think you¡¯re more like an old devil from the great world who took over Lin Huang¡¯s body,¡± Grandmistress Wei expressed what she felt.

    Lin Huang raised his brow when he heard that. He was surprised that Grandmistress Wei could have guessed something right about him.

    It was just that he was not some old devil, but a little guy with conduit.

    ¡°I¡¯m quite curious about the Master God you guys are talking about. Which organization is he from in the great world exactly?¡±

    ¡°Why would I tell you such a secret?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t even dare to reveal the organization name. It seems like it¡¯s just an insignificant organization.¡± Lin Huang showed disdain on his face. ¡°Look at our Dynasty, we tell everyone that Royal is behind us. Even the Purple Crow dares to reveal that the Hundred-eyed Dark Crow Tribe is behind them. However, you don¡¯t even dare to mention the organization that¡¯s behind you guys. It only proves that the organization is an unrated organization.¡±

    ¡°I think you guys can consider to join me. I¡¯ll be in Dynasty which is Royal¡¯s affiliate organization. Leave your so-called Master God behind. What I can give you guys is so much more than what he can offer!¡±

    ¡°Lin Huang, you don¡¯t understand how powerful the Master God is!¡± Grandmistress Wei remained firm. ¡°Stop wasting your efforts. I¡¯ll definitely kill you today!¡±

    Grandmistress Wei¡¯s hair began floating as soon as she was done speaking. The aura she had been hiding finally revealed itself. It was Virtual God rank-3 as suspected!

    Naturally, she did not break through to thisbat strength herself. Instead, she had gotten it from integrating with a Godhead.

    However, it proved that thisdy waspelled to be able to integrate Virtual God rank-3 Godhead sessfully.

    The housekeeper next to Grandmistress Wei revealed his aura too. He was on Virtual God rank-2.

    Clearly, he had gotten thebat strength from integrating Godhead too.

    ¡®One Virtual God rank-2 and one Virtual God rank-3. I guess theing battle won¡¯t be as easy as before...¡¯

    A surprising turn-of-events happened on the battlefield just when that thought popped into Lin Huang¡¯s mind.

    The housekeeper in the suit attacked Grandmistress Wei.

    The narrow de in his hand pierced through Grandmistress Wei¡¯s back directly while the tip of the de pierced through her chest.

    However, Grandmistress Wei seemed to have sensed the attacking in the moment of the attack She managed to dodge the attack from her heart, whereby the housekeeper¡¯s narrow de was over an inch toward the right.

    As the sneak attack took ce, the housekeeper pulled the de out and stepped back immediately.

    ¡°Grandmistress Wei turned around in rage and questioned him fiercely, ¡°How could you betray me just to save your own life?!¡±

    ¡°You misunderstood. I didn¡¯t attack you to save my life. I¡¯ve never been loyal to you and the Wei n, so I¡¯m not betraying anyone here.¡± The housekeeper removed the hat on his head while his suit turned into a military uniform gradually. He bowed to Lin Huang from a distance. ¡°Your humble one is Guan Zhong, the Union Government¡¯s Agency EA member. Code name: Housekeeper.¡±

    ¡°I hope that Master Emperor will work with the Union Government to capture the Wei n master whether it¡¯s capturing her alive or dead! Of course, it¡¯s best if we can capture her alive. We need information about God Bless from thisdy¡¯s mouth.¡±

    ¡°How do I verify your identity? With this uniform that I¡¯m not sure is even legit?¡± Lin Huang raised a brow. In reality, he knew that the person¡¯s identity was mostly true. It was just that he was unhappy by the fact that the Union Government did nothing to the Wei n all this time. He could not help but suspect the person¡¯s identity.

    ¡°You¡¯re wee to verify my identity after we¡¯re done with the Wei n,¡± Guan Zhong said, showing neither inferiority nor superiority.

    Lin Huang initially had two virtual god-level opponents and now he was only left with one. Not only that, he had gotten himself an assistant now. To him, the situation became more optimistic now.

    ¡°Madam Wei, it¡¯s best that you surrender. You¡¯ll be at a loss if we really fight,¡± Guan Zhong advised her.

    ¡°You bastard, you¡¯ve been plotting against me!¡± Grandmistress Wei was getting more enraged after hearing his advice.

    Lin Huang did not even n to give her the chance to surrender. He got the Nails Lynx and the Destructive Divine Mammoth to attack right away.

    The Nails Lynx appeared above Grandmistress Wei¡¯s head as it moved. It pped Grandmistress Wei¡¯s face.

    If the attack happened, Grandmistress Wei¡¯s entire face might be disfigured.

    Meanwhile, the Destructive Divine Mammoth followed closely behind. He swung his trunk like a whip, so it swept towards Grandmistress Wei who was extremely pale. Although she dodged her vitals from being annihted by Guan Zhong¡¯s attack earlier, her body was severely hurt by the god relic. The most she could perform was only 50% of her ability.

    Not only that, but she was attacked by two monsters whose ability was nothing weaker than hers. She was also targeted by Guan Zhong like a hiding poisonous snake who would attack her anytime as well as seven terrifying imperial monsters that were just waiting to attack.

    Grandmistress Wei felt she had no chance of winning at all.

    Guan Zhong attacked again after seeing Grandmistress Wei dodge the two imperial monsters¡¯ attacks clumsily.

    He appeared next to her without warning, and the narrow de added an injury to her left arm.

    A ferocious gleam shed through her eyes upon seeing that she had no chance of even grasping for air as the Nails Lynx and the Destructive Divine Mammoth wereing at her again. ¡®You guys made me do this!¡¯

    A crystal appeared between her fingers on her right hand as the thought shed by. She crushed the crystal in her hand as she watched the Nails Lynxing.

    ¡°Save me, Master God!¡±

 Chapter 1050 - Master God Has Come

    <h4>Chapter 1050: Master God Has Come</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    A ck vortex formed rapidly in the air as the Grandmistress screamed.

    Lin Huang¡¯s expression was grim now as he could feel a gravely terrifying aura lingering in the entire canyon. Before the person within the vortex appeared, he clearly sensed that the person¡¯s aura was scarier than all the powerhouses that he had ever encountered in his life.

    He secretly contacted the Warlord who was in the Star Titan airship. In the next second, the thousand of cannons on the Star Titan shifted their direction and pointed to where the vortex was.

    A hand stretched out of the pitch-ck vortex slowly. It looked as fair as snow but it was obviously a man¡¯s hand.

    He pressed his palm to the edge of the vortex as if he was pushing something solid. He then stretched half of his body out of the vortex.

    At that second, above the canyon, the Star Titan began firing.

    The thousand naval cannons of all sizes fired almost at the same time. They targeted the man who wasing out of the vortex.

    One must know that the naval cannons were charged with Divine Power. The one with the lowest power wasparable with a God Crasher from the gravel world while the powerful one could kill Virtual Gods.

    The man who had extended half of his body out of the vortex drowned in the golden cannon fire together with the vortex in the next second.

    Divine Power spread through all directions as the fire went on.

    The entire canyon looked like Doomsday wasing. The ground was shaking violently under the fire as if it were fearful of the Star Titan¡¯spelling power.

    Within hundreds of kilometers around the canyon, the rivers evaporated while the mountains copsed, turning into dust.

    Grandmistress Wei, who was closest to the attack zone, stepped back immediately. At the same time, she released her Divine Power to fight the impact of the Divine Power.

    Meanwhile, the Nails Lynx and the Destructive Divine Mammoth that was chasing her were not that affected. Instead, they seized the impact of the Divine Power to go after Grandmistress Wei who had lost a portion of her strength to run.

    On the other side, the Wei n¡¯s ancient castle which was a demigod relic was trembling from the impact. It looked like an ordinary house that was at the mercy of an earthquake at that moment.

    On Lin Huang¡¯s side, naturally, the seven God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls were all fine. After all, they possessed true god-level bodies. They would not be harmed even if they were attacked by the Star Titan head-on, let alone the impact.

    Lin Huang was covered in a transparent sphere Wu Mo made with Witchcraft Rune. He defended the impact easily.

    While for Wu Mo, Lin Huang did not even see her making the defense sphere for him. the impact of the Divine Power disappeared automatically when it arrived approximately 20 meters from her. She was not affected at all.

    Wu Mo noticed Lin Huang looking at her curiously so she exined while smiling, ¡°This bruised corpse isn¡¯t too shabby, itsbat strength was already Virtual God rank-6 when it was alive. It¡¯s just that its consciousness was disconnected by force when it was dposing and taken over by Wei Shanter on. Itsbat strength dropped to only Virtual God rank-2 or Virtual God rank-3. Since Wei Shan has low ability, he couldn¡¯t showcase the best the bruised corpse has. That¡¯s why he was killed by your God Figurine¡¯s Combat Soul.¡±

    ¡°I refined it with Wu Tribe¡¯s corpse refining technique when I got this body and enhanced it to Virtual God rank-9. I¡¯ve also imprinted a lof of runes to make this body slightly more usable.¡±

    Lin Huang went speechless right after he heard that.

    She enhanced the body to Virtual God rank-9 and even imprinted a lot of Witchcraft Runes on it?!

    Would it not mean that this body was even more powerful than Virtual God rank-9 now?!

    ¡°Witchcraft Runes can be imprinted on the body too?¡± Lin Huang was shocked and could not help asking subsequently.

    ¡°Only a minority of them can be imprinted on living things,¡± Wu Mo nodded and exined further, ¡°But this corpse is already a puppet. It¡¯s equivalent to a tool, and basically all tools can be imprinted. It¡¯s just that we have to be careful with the type of runes to use to prevent the puppet from copsing which happens easily.¡±

    ¡°Refining corpse puppets is also one of our Wu Tribe¡¯sbat techniques. However, people use it less as time goes by because it¡¯s hical. Imprinting runes on puppets is just a part of refining corpse puppet. Our Wu Tribe hase out with aplete system of which rune suitable for which type of corpse puppet. I can teach you if you¡¯d like to learn when we get back.¡±

    ¡°Sure,¡± Lin Huang was already visualizing refining a Sword Dao corpse puppet for himself after hearing what Wu Mo said.

    At the moment, his ability had been restricted due to hisbat strength. If he could master a virtual god-level Sword Dao corpse puppet, he might be able to fight virtual god-level powerhouses.

    As they were chatting, a tremor of aura came all the sudden from the vortex that was covered in smoke.

    Lin Huang and Wu Mo both turned their heads towards the vortex.

    The aura of the young who man walked out of the vortex was rising rapidly. He was clearly even more terrifying than before.

    Lin Huang who was initially a little grim when he sensed the aura became a little yful as he looked at the vortex now recalling what Wu Mo said.

    ¡°You guys are asking for death...¡± a raging sound came within the smoke.

    However, just when he said the word ¡®death¡¯, up to 1,000 golden bolts of lightning exploded again before he could finish the word. The man¡¯s voice halted all of a sudden.

    ¡°Bang...¡±

    As the gold glows came, intense bangs as if tens of thousands of thunders exploded at the same time spread out.

    It was the Star Titan that was above the canyon began firing again.

    Lin Huang gave the Warlord a secret thumbs up, ¡®Hmm, I¡¯ll give him some metal materials as his snacks when we get back.¡¯

    On the other side, Grandmistress Wei was affected by the Star Titan¡¯s attack Divine Power impact and ran even slower now.

    Her hair was so messy like she was a crazy person, her clothes were messy too. She had wounds all over her body. She even recalled the god relic armor back to her body, she only dared to use demigod relic armor to defend the two God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls¡¯ attack. The reason being she was worried that she would drain too much Divine Power which would cause her to die even faster.

    In reality, the Nails Lynx and the Destructive Divine Mammoth were not ying with their opponent. Grandmistress Wei¡¯s ability was indeed great whereby she managed to survive while the duo chased after her until now.

    However, there was not much Divine Power left in her body when the second wave of Divine Power impact came. She still had two monsters whose ability was more powerful than hersing behind her.

    Knowing that there was no way that she could escape, a ferocious gleam shed in her eyes as she turned her head to look at the smoky area where the Star Titan had attacked earlier. She put on the god relic armor and shifted her direction, heading toward the middle of the attack zone quickly.

    ¡°Save me, Master God!¡± Grandmistress Wei shouted while heading towards the attack zone. She then went into the smoke.

    Lin Huang did not bother stopping the Nails Lynx and the Destructive Divine Mammoth from going after her.

    He knew that his God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls would be fine even if they could not defeat their enemy since they had true god-level bodies.

    However, Guan Zhong did not go after her. Instead, he stepped back and stood next to Lin Huang.

    Just when the Nails Lynx and the Destructive Divine Mammoth went into the smoky area, two chimes rang from within the smoke. Subsequently, a white and a ck silhouette shot out. They were hurtling toward the direction where Lin Huang and the rest were tens of times faster than the speed of sound.

    Next to Lin Huang, Wu Mo lifted her arm lightly. As if the two silhouettes had fallen into a swamp, they slowed down immediately. They managed to stop when they arrived approximately a meter before Lin Huang and the rest,nding on the ground slowly.

    The two silhouettes were the Nails Lynx and the Destructive Divine Mammoth.

    The Destructive Divine Mammoth seemed to feel a little dizzy, and it sagged onto the ground as soon as itnded.

    Meanwhile, the Nails Lynx appeared on Lin Huang¡¯s shoulder in a sh, appearing exhausted too.

    ¡°Are you guys alright?¡± Lin Huang asked while feeling shocked.

    ¡°They¡¯re fine. It was just a little tremor,¡± Wu Mo smiled while saying.

    At that moment, a voice conveyed from within the smoke, ¡°I never thought there¡¯d be high-level Virtual Gods in this gravel world. No wonder you dare to provoke us, God Bless!¡±

    A man walked out of the smoke slowly. In his left hand was Grandmistress Wei who was some kind ofa as if he was holding a chick. He then tossed her onto the ground carelessly.

 Chapter 1051 - Wu Mo Fights

    <h4>Chapter 1051: Wu Mo Fights</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The man who stepped out of the smoke had sustained no wounds on his body at all. Clearly, the Star Titan¡¯s power was not threatening in the least to him, which only proved how powerful he was.

    The Warlord, who was in the Star Titan, seemed to have noticed this, so he stopped firing. Instead, he contacted Lin Huang secretly to ask if he should proceed with the attack.

    Lin Huang told the Warlord to stop the assault. Since he already knew the attack could not do anything to the man, it was not necessary to waste the Divine Stones.

    Seeing that the airship above his head had stopped firing, the man scoffed and looked at the two people across him.

    A Virtual God rank-9, an immortal-level, and nine God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls?!

    The man nced past the duo across him. He stopped when he saw Lin Huang and soon found out this immortal-level young man was one of the leaders of this battle.

    ¡®He¡¯s controlling God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls to fight a Virtual God rank-3 powerhouse. This guy is really something. It¡¯s unfortunate that hisbat strength is too low which limits his ability.¡¯

    He did not care much about the nine God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls and skipped his eyes over them. Instead, he had his eyes on Wu Mo.

    He realized something after some careful observation. ¡®I was wondering where this Virtual God rank-9 came from. Nevertheless, she¡¯s nothing but a vase. A soul remnant that¡¯s using a Virtual God rank-9 monster¡¯s body as a host.¡¯

    As the man was observing Lin Huang and Wu Mo, they were scrutinizing him as well.

    Lin Huang finally saw how this man looked like then.

    He had golden armor all over his body and was approximately 1.9 meters tall. His body was the kind that would look skinny in clothes and his muscles were lean instead of bulky. It was the kind of body that most girls appreciated.

    His hair was slightly shorter than Lin Huang¡¯s, but his face was the most attractive part of him.

    His face was drop dead gorgeous. It was not the feminine kind of beautiful, but a pretty boy sort of beautiful. His face was one that could get attention from the opposite sex easily.

    If a picture of his face and body was posted on a dating app on Earth, he probably had up to 1,000 girls talking to him in every city he went.

    Even Lin Huang was a little envious the moment he saw his face. ¡°I¡¯m sure he can get as manydies as he wants with that face!¡±

    However, Wu Mo, who was standing next to Lin Huang, asked while thinking otherwise, ¡°Is he handsome?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think he¡¯s handsome?¡± Lin Huang was surprised by Wu Mo¡¯s judgment of beauty.

    ¡°He¡¯s as skinny as a bean sprout. You¡¯re more handsome,¡± Wu Momented out loud instead of using voice transmission. However, she added through voice transmission next, ¡°Our Wu Tribe men have muscr bodies just like this corpse that I¡¯m using at the moment. To us, this is 10,000 times better-looking than that guy.¡±

    Lin Huang finally understood why Wu Mo wanted the bruised corpse to be her shell after hearing that.

    He thought to himself, ¡®Did this girl do anything to this bruised corpse secretly?¡¯ He looked peculiar when he looked at Wu Mo as he thought about this.

    The man looked disgusted upon noticing the duo ignore himpletely and even discuss his features out loud. Most importantly, thedy had announced that he was not handsome.

    As the Master God of God Bless, he had never been treated so coldly before.

    ¡°So, it¡¯s the both of you who are provoking my God Bless.¡±

    ¡°To be exact, we aren¡¯t provoking since we¡¯re already here.¡± Lin Huang thought about it and suggested another term, ¡°I think ¡®challenging¡¯ is more urate.¡¯

    ¡®What challenge?! Do you think this is a dojo?!¡¯ Even the Master God wanted to scream at him.

    Although the man¡¯s identity was obvious since Grandmistress Wei had called out to him twice earlier, Lin Huang asked anyway, ¡°So, you¡¯re the Master God of God Bless?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m the Master God of God Bless,¡± the man confirmed.

    ¡°You¡¯re only on virtual god-level and you dare call yourself Master God,¡± Lin Huang mumbled softly hearing the answer, ¡°I¡¯ve always thought the Master God of God Bless would be a True God from some organization in the great world. s, you¡¯re not even a True God! I guess there¡¯s nothing impressive about your background. No wonder even your God¡¯s Messenger is unwilling to reveal anything about you. It¡¯s too embarrassing.¡±

    The man was enraged to hear Lin Huang¡¯s mumbling. ¡°This is just a clone I left behind in this gravel world. I¡¯m a ninth-rank True God!¡±

    ¡°Ah, so it¡¯s just a clone.¡± Lin Huang looked like realization dawned upon him.

    ¡°Although this is just a clone, it¡¯s enough to kill you guys!¡± The killing intent of the Master God¡¯s clone rose.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that,¡± Lin Huang shook his head while saying with a smile.

    ¡°What? Do you think you¡¯re invincible because of your nine God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls?¡± Naturally, the Master God¡¯s clone saw through the God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls¡¯ secret. ¡°If I were to kill you, these God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls alone can¡¯t save you!¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t kill him in my presence,¡± Wu Mo, who had been standing aside, finally spoke.

    ¡°You?¡± Master God¡¯s clone scoffed. ¡°I didn¡¯t have a proper look at you earlier and thought you were a high-rank Virtual God. Now that I see you up close, you¡¯re just a soul remnant living in a puppet. Your life is in my hand. Where did you get the idea that you can defend this brat?¡±

    ¡°Won¡¯t you find out if you fight me?¡± Wu Mo grinned.

    ¡°Great idea. This brat will be left with nothing after I¡¯ve killed you.¡±

    A yful expression shed through Lin Huang¡¯s eyes when he heard what the Master God said.

    The two silhouettes almost disappeared at the same time when the battle invitation was extended.

    A ring golden glow lit up in the air before Lin Huang could react. The golden glow that came out of nowhere was tens of times brighter than the sun at noon.

    Almost the same time when the first golden glow appeared, the second, the third, and the fourth golden glow radiated. Blinding golden glows came one after another. In less than a few seconds, there were over 100 golden glows shining in the air.

    Lin Huang tried his best to look, but he could not see the duo¡¯s fight at all. Apart from the explosive golden glows that came from the collision, he saw nothing else.

    sh grenades seemed to be set off sh grenades set off in each and every corner of the entire canyon. If there were ordinary people here, they would not be able to see anything at all. All they would be able to see was the golden lights that filled their field of vision.

    If not for the Star Titan covering the top of the canyon, Fengtian City that was thousands of kilometers away might have been able to witness the phenomenon clearly.

    The canyon was copsing as a result of the duo¡¯s intense battle. Almost all the mountains, trees and nts up to a 1,000-kilometer radius that was bathed in the golden light copsed.

    The canyon could no longer be called a canyon since all the mountains were now ttened. Even the crust of the earth was trembling and giant cracks could be seen. Most of the terrain copsed deep underground, forming a massive sinkhole which seemed bottomless.

    Even the gigantic the Star Titan was trembling. The Warlord even turned the airship¡¯s defense system on to prevent the airship from being damaged.

    However, the Wei n¡¯s ancient castle that was initially rooted to the ground was not in so much luck.

    After all, the ancient castle was only a demigod relic. Moreover, the entire ancient castle would soon break down without Grandmistress Wei being conscious. It copsedpletely from the impact of the Divine Power that struck again and again.

    The people in the Wei n¡¯s ancient caste vanished as a consequence of the shining golden lights immediately. The same happened to the people in the basements. None of them survived.

    The battle between the two Virtual God rank-9 powerhouses was incredibly intense. Even the high-temperature radiation caused by the collisions could hurt a demigod-level powerhouse severely, let alone the impacting from their Divine Power.

    Grandmistress Wei, who had passed out on the ground, was simr to Lin Huang whereby she had a thin, semi-transparent sphere around her. Without that shield, she might have been killed by the battle impact earlier.

    Naturally, Lin Huang was watching the battle safe and sound. The defense sphere that Wu Mo had made herself allowed him and Guan Zhong to watch the battle at a close distance although Lin Huang could not see anything the duo was doing. However, beside him, Guan Zhong watched in rapture while staring at the sky. He did not want to miss a thing.

 Chapter 1052 - Beaten Up So Hard that Even His Mother Doesnt Recognize Him

    <h4>Chapter 1052: Beaten Up So Hard that Even His Mother Doesn¡¯t Recognize Him</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The battle between the duo was growing intense in the air. The impact of their collisions was umting since they had been colliding for up to a thousand times.

    The Master God¡¯s clone was looking more and more serious because Wu Mo¡¯s ability was much more powerful than he expected.

    The duo¡¯s fightsted for five to six minutes. All of a sudden, Wu Mo backed off after her punchnded on the Master God¡¯s clone, creating a distance between them.

    The Master God¡¯s clone hesitated for a moment. Instead of going after her, he teased her from a distance, ¡°It¡¯s only been a couple of minutes but you can no longer take it? You¡¯re just a sliver of a soul remnant. Why must you show off?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re overthinking. I¡¯m just not used to fighting in this disguise,¡± Wu Mo responded and she removed her disguise. She revealed the bruised corpse with bulky muscles that was over three meters tall. ¡°The disguise earlier had a vast difference in terms of height and arm length. It¡¯s odd to fight in that disguise.¡±

    Seeing Wu Mo reveal the bruised corpse in the air, Lin Huang looked rather sympathetically at the Master God¡¯s clone. He knew Wu Mo was serious about fighting now.

    The disguise earlier was terribly different from this bruised corpse, causing Wu Mo many mistakes in battle sensing ability. For instance, the bruised corpse¡¯s arm should have been able to reach the opponent, but in her previous disguise, there was arger distance for her arm to get to the opponent. The bigger difference in the body size, the costlier the mistakes in such senses which affected her battle performance more.

    Wu Mo¡¯s female disguise was almost four times different from the bruised corpse she was now using. She probably could not even use 50% of her ability in the previous disguise.

    Even Lin Huang knew that, so it was only natural that the Master God¡¯s clone knew that too. He turned grim again.

    Now that Wu Mo had regained her original form, she must have experienced a boost in her abilities. He had no choice but to be more careful now.

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s liberating to use this body.¡± Wu Mo stretched her neck to her left and right as a crisp crack rang out. She then gazed down on the Master God¡¯s clone who was across her. ¡°We shall begin the second round if that¡¯s okay with you.¡±

    Before the Master God¡¯s clone could answer whether he agreed with that, Wu Mo stomped into the air with her bare feet and shot towards her opponent like a cannonball.

    The Master God¡¯s clone¡¯s pupils shrunk all of a sudden. ¡°That¡¯s crazy fast!¡±

    Wu Mo¡¯s speed was more than twice as fast than before.

    Knowing that he would not be able to dodge her attack, the Master God¡¯s clone could only defend the attack forcefully by crossing both arms in front of his chest.

    Almost the second when he did that, Wu Mo arrived before him. She grinned at him and swung a punch whichnded hard on both of his arms that acted as a defense.

    The Master God¡¯s clone could only feel an invincible forceing from his arms that were wrapped in a god relic and were crushed right away. The force even prated his chest te and reached his fragile chest. Not only did his ribs copse, but even his organs experienced a tremor.

    The Master God¡¯s clone sailed out like a gold. He slumped hard onto the ground hundreds of kilometers away.

    The single punch alone was terrifying!

    ¡°I think that was too much...¡± Wu Mo blinked twice after seeing what her punch did. She nced down at her own fist.

    The bruised corpse that she was currently using seemed to be almostparable with a true god-level body after the enhancement which included refinement and runes inscriptions.

    That was the reason why Lin Huang did not panic at all when she was fighting the Virtual God rank-9 Master God¡¯s clone.

    Lin Huang, who was watching beneath, knew what happened as soon as he saw the golden glow while Wu Mo remained standing there.

    ¡°Don¡¯t let him get away!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He won¡¯t be able to do that.¡± Wu Mo disappeared from where she was as soon as she said that.

    Lin Huang was hesitating if he should go after her to watch the battle upon seeing Wu Mo go after the Master God¡¯s clone.

    However, another golden glow shot through the sky before he could make up his mind. The golden glownded less than three kilometers from him with a crash.

    Wu Mo had hurled the Master God¡¯s clone back! She appeared again almost when the golden glownded.

    Before the Master God¡¯s clone managed to get up from the ground, she stepped on his lower abdomen, causing him to fly out.

    However, Wu Mo did not wait for him tond this time. Instead, she arrived before him like a twinkling star and swung a punch at his face. The Master God¡¯s clone flew toward another direction without the ability to control himself. Once again, Wu Mo appeared in front of him without waiting for him tond. She attacked his recovering chest with her elbow.

    Wu Mo did not use any fancy techniques at all. Even her closebat skills left no chance for the Master God¡¯s clone to fight back at all. He was almost always in an airborne state whereby he could not even manage to stand still.

    Just like that, the Master God¡¯s clone remained airborne for over ten minutes. He finally could not take it any longer and summoned a God Figurine¡¯s Combat Soul. He managed to stand still as he got the God Figurine¡¯s Combat Soul to confront Wu Mo¡¯s attack. He stared at Wu Mo while his face was drenched in blood.

    Lin Huang could finally see the Master God¡¯s clone¡¯s face now. His face waspletely deformed. He bet that even his birth mother would not be able to recognize him now. If that had been an ordinary person, he must have been so marred that even the wounds on the face could not recover since all the bones on his face were crushed. However, a cultivator had powerful recovery ability. They could recover if they were given ample time as long as they were still alive, let alone virtual god-level powerhouses.

    Apart from his face, his whole body was injured. His chest was now sunken and both his arms and legs were distorted in an irregr way.

    Seeing that his crotch was still bleeding, Lin Huang even suspected that Wu Mo had destroyed his ¡®third leg¡¯ too.

    Lin Huang was surprised to see his appalling condition. He could not really understand how Wu Mo managed to attack his flesh directly and bypass the god relic¡¯s defenses.

    Theoretically, the Master God¡¯s clone would not have been beaten up so drastically as long as he provided sufficient Divine Power to his god relic. Unfortunately, it seemed like he had fought Wu Mo without any god relic on.

    Besides Lin Huang, even the Master God¡¯s clone himself also could not understand why the god relic did not defend him when Wu Mo was beating him up.

    ¡°Do you think this little guy can stop me?¡± Wu Mo smirked as she looked at the Abyssal Dragon Turtle¡¯s Combat Soul that was growling at her. Even though the God Figurine¡¯s Combat Soul had a body like a mini hill and was hundreds of meters along, it was just a little chap to Wu Mo.

    ¡°Maybe one of them can¡¯t do anything to you, but what about nine?¡± the Master God¡¯s clone replied with his hoarse voice.

    He summoned the remaining eight God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls as soon as he was done speaking.

    The nine God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls had the samebat strength as he did whereby all of them were on Virtual God rank-9. All of them were the size of mountains, the Abyssal Dragon Turtle being the smallest.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you talented atbat skills? I¡¯ll get my God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls topete in that with you.¡± The Master God¡¯s clone scoffed when he saw Wu Mo being surrounded by his God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls.

    ¡°Sister Mo Mo...¡± Lin Huang wanted to get his God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls to help. Even though they were no match for the opponent¡¯s God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls, at least they could be obstacles to buy Wu Mo some time.

    However, Wu Mo interrupted him when he spoke, ¡°I can handle this. Just enjoy the show where you are.¡±

 Chapter 1053 - Allow Me to Let It All Out on You

    <h4>Chapter 1053: Allow Me to Let It All Out on You</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    To be honest, Lin Huang was worried when he saw the Master God¡¯s clone summoning nine God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls.

    After all, all the God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls had true god-level bodies. They were the best at fighting closebat powerhouses. Thebat skill that Wu Mo was using earlier was outranked entirely.

    However, upon hearing Wu Mo¡¯s reassurance that she could handle it, he recalled she was not the best atbat skill, but at Witchcraft Runes. His concern was lifted right away, and he proceeded to watch the battle in relief.

    The Master God¡¯s clone was secretly jolted when he heard Lin Huang¡¯s offer to help. Although Lin Huang¡¯s God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls had a great difference inbat strengthpared to him and he was no match to him at all, Lin Huang could stall the battle. After all, Lin Huang¡¯s God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls too had true god-level bodies. Even though they were no match for him, they could fight his God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls head-on.

    The Master God¡¯s clone was secretly relieved to hear Wu Mo asking Lin Huang not to interfere.

    He did not think that Wu Mo who was expert inbat skills could get away while being surrounded by his nine God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls. In the gravel world, the body of a God Figurine¡¯s Combat Soul could be considered invincible.

    However, he had no idea thatbat skills were just one of Wu Mo¡¯s extra abilities.

    The nine God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls surrounded Wu Mo in the air. The Master God¡¯s clone was watching the battle amusedly while letting his body recover outside the battle ring.

    He was already visualizing his nine God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls trampling Wu Mo¡¯s bulky body at ease.

    Wu Mo did not seem nervous at all despite being surrounded by nine Virtual God rank-9 God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls. She nced at the Master God¡¯s clone who was outside the ring through the gap between the God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls.

    ¡°This guy¡¯s not paying attention at such a moment, huh?¡± Wu Mo smirked when she saw the Master God¡¯s clone outside the zone.

    The Master God¡¯s clone was only distracted for a moment. He issued his order to the nine God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls when he snapped back to his senses.

    ¡°Kill that bulky man!¡±

    The nine God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls moved as soon as they heard the order.

    The first to attack was a giant red-haired ape.

    It was up to 1,000 meters tall and it held a giant hammer in its hand. It smashed the weapon toward Wu Mo without hesitation. The crash of the giant hammer felt like a mountain was copsing.

    The second to attack was a spotted leopard. Compared to the rest of the God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls, it was the smallest at only approximately five meters long.

    It stretched its forews and mauled Wu Mo. ck cracks formed in the air.

    A red sparrow was the third to attack. It had red wings and red feathers along its back. Only its crest and tail were ck while its abdomen was white. It was over 300 meters long when both of its wings spread open.

    It pped its wings in the air, shooting tens of thousands of bloody feathers at Wu Mo like a hailstorm.

    ...

    The Abyssal Dragon Turtle was thest to attack.

    The Master God¡¯s clone had summoned it to block Wu Mo from chasing him earlier.

    Although the Abyssal Dragon Turtle was best at defending, it had a pretty powerful attack ability too.

    ck mes were rushing out of its mouth as it opened its muzzle wide. The mes were pouring out like a pitch-ck waterfall.

    The nine God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls attacking at the same time was almost no different than nine Virtual God rank-9s striking at once.

    The Master God¡¯s clone, who was outside the battle ring, could almost see the bulky man being smashed into mush after the nine God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls attacked him together.

    However, in the middle of the battle ring, Wu Mo was at ease.

    She stretched her hand out and summoned the Book of Sorcerer Dao. She then activated a few runes one after another in the air.

    The set of runes appeared together in the air rapidly. They turned into nine little thumb-sized snakes, slithering towards the nine God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls.

    It was toote for the nine God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls to dodge them by then as the nine little ck snakes prated their bodies easily. Almost at the same time, the nine God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls froze.

    The Master God¡¯s clone was bewildered at that moment as his nine God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls fell onto the ground and stopped moving. He hadpletely lost contact with them and could not even recall them back now.

    ¡°What did you do?! Why can¡¯t I sense my God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls any longer?!¡±

    ¡°Nothing much. I¡¯m just applying what I¡¯ve just learned. I used some technique to block the interaction you have with your God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls,¡± Wu Mo smiled while exining. She had learned that from Lin Huang¡¯s God Figurine¡¯s Combat Soul, the Shackle Serpent.

    ¡°You¡¯ve lost all of your God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls now, so just throw everything you have at me now,¡± Wu Mo taunted, ¡°If not, just be a punching bag and allow me to let it all out on you. It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve fought anyone.¡±

    The Master God¡¯s clone looked aghast. All of his nine God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls which were his trump cards had just been beaten, and he could no longer use them.

    An idea shed through his mind after someplicated expressions flitted across his face.

    ¡°Come into my God Territory if you dare!¡± A ck vortex formed out of thin air as he roared. The Master God¡¯s clone walked into it and provoked Wu Mo by asking her toe with his finger.

    ¡°Sister Mo Mo...¡±

    Lin Huang attempted to advise Wu Mo to not go. After all, every Virtual God had a different God Territory ability. Entering another person¡¯s God Territory was highly risky.

    Although Wu Mo¡¯s overall ability was much more powerful than the Master God¡¯s clone, it was a different story once she entered his God Territory. Some people had very odd God Territories.

    However, Wu Mo turned her head and smiled at him. She then spoke to him through voice transmission, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve encountered all kinds of opponents on the battlefield back then. I might not have entered others¡¯ God Territories 50 times, but I¡¯ve gotten in at least 20 to 30 times. I know how to handle this.¡±

    Wu Mo went into the vortex in a sh as soon as she was done speaking. The vortex disappeared slowly, taking the duo along with it.

    Lin Huang frowned upon seeing them vanish. He did not know much about God Territories. He had only heard about it from the stone tablet.

    A God Territory was a product of a Life Pce. It had Godhead as its core, which was why it usually inherited the Life Pce¡¯s abilities.

    Nheless, the God Territory¡¯s abilities could be enhanced and used in every part of the entire God Territory.

    A God Territory was very effective on an opponent who had a slightly weaker ability.

    The weaker one¡¯s ability was, the easier the person would be taken into the God Territory by force.

    Especially when the opponent had a much weaker ability, one could open his God Territory and drag the opponent into it.

    However, when both of them had the samebat strength, dragging the opponent into one¡¯s God Territory had a high failure rate. The more powerful the opponent¡¯s ability was, the more difficult it would be for the opponent to be taken into one¡¯s God Territory.

    The Master God¡¯s clone had provoked Wu Mo into his God Territory to fight him because the failure rate of taking her in by force was very high.

    ¡°I wonder what is the ability of the Master God¡¯s clone¡¯s God Territory exactly?¡± Lin Huang felt slightly insecure that he could not watch the battle although he could not see Wu Mo and the Master God¡¯s clone¡¯s fight earlier at all either.

    Meanwhile, in the Master God¡¯s God Territory, Wu Mo and the Master God¡¯s clone had begun fighting again.

 Chapter 1054 - Killing the Master God

    <h4>Chapter 1054: Killing the Master God</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The God Territory of the Master God¡¯s clone was a chilly snowfield.

    Wu Mo felt a little lost when she saw the snowynd. She thought she returned to her Wu Tribe¡¯s floatingnd. However, she snapped back to her senses a momentter and looked confusedly at the Master God¡¯s clone.

    When they were fighting out there earlier, the Master God¡¯s clone did not show any frost attribute abilities at all. However, his God Territory manifested such a scene, which proved that he definitely had a frost attribute Godhead.

    The only exnation for him to not use frost attribute Godhead when he was fighting out there was that he did not refine this Godhead himself and it was not entirelypatible with him. Since it would not be effective when used inmon battles, he put it aside entirely.

    However, it was a different story in this God Territory.

    The God Territory was equivalent to an independent mini world while the Master God¡¯s clone was the ruler of that world.

    Even though he had lowpatibility with the Godhead, he could perform almost 100% of the Godhead¡¯s ability.

    ¡®This guy didn¡¯t refine his own Godhead?¡¯ More doubts rose within Wu Mo.

    Seeing that Wu Mo looked skeptical, the Master God¡¯s clone thought she was shocked by his Godhead¡¯s attribute and began teasing proudly, ¡°I haven¡¯t been using the frost attribute ability out there because I¡¯ve got lowputability with it. However, that issue doesn¡¯t exist in this God Territory. This ce will be your burial ground.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m very curious. How did you manage to integrate a Virtual God rank-9 Godhead? Theoretically, Godheads above Virtual God rank-3 should have an integration sess rate so low that it¡¯s beyond the imagination.¡± Wu Mo ignored what he said and expressed her biggest doubt.

    ¡°This body is already on Virtual God rank-9, but there weren¡¯t any Godheads in it. I happened to find a frost attribute Virtual God rank-9 Godhead, so I used the Ice Rule to suppress the frost attribute ability in it for integration. Without the ability going haywire, it was much easier to integrate.¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, my body has lowputability with this Godhead and I couldn¡¯t find any materials to boost thepatibility in this gravel world. I just had to deal with it,¡± the Master God¡¯s clone told her right away since he did not think it was a secret.

    ¡°So, you¡¯ve been in this gravel world before?!¡± Wu Mo thought it was rather unbelievable. She was merely a sliver of soul remnant now and she could faintly sense the gravel world¡¯s rejection. The difficulty of a ninth-rank True Goding to this gravel world should be no less than a person cultivating to attain Virtual God rank-9. Even if one were to travel via a normal dimensional gateway, one would feel the rejection from the world at all times. Furthermore, the rejection would build day by day.

    ¡°I came from this gravel wor-...¡± the Master God¡¯s clone realized he had revealed too much information when he was speaking halfway. ¡°Our little chat will end here.¡±

    Although he did not finish what he was saying, Wu Mo guessed what he was going to say. She even wanted to ask if his body was left behind in this gravel world but the Master God¡¯s clone refused to talk further.

    ¡°Following me into my God Territory will be the biggest mistake you¡¯ve ever made in your life.¡±

    The Master God¡¯s clone waved his hand after saying that to Wu Mo from far away. Chilly wind and snow swept toward Wu Mo.

    The whistling chilly wind sounded like a lion¡¯s roar. Even the air turned into frost wherever it passed. The entire God Territory¡¯s temperature seemed to have dropped tens of degrees Celsius.

    The low temperature the Master God¡¯s clone performed was even lower than the Moon Frost Lin Huang¡¯s God Figurine¡¯s Combat Soul, the Enchanted Fairy, had used to freeze the demigods earlier.

    The sweeping chilly wind would not only turn demigods into frost immediately, but it might even freeze high-rank Virtual Gods including Virtual Gods rank-8 and rank-9.

    Ayer of frost began to form on Wu Mo¡¯s body as the chilly wind and snow drowned her.

    It was just frost on different body parts in the beginning, but it began spreading rapidly. Toward all directions and eventually wrapped her entirely.

    In less than half a minute, Wu Mo had turned into an ice sculpture.

    With the snowstorm, theyer of frost covering Wu Mo was getting thicker and thicker. She was sealed within.

    Sensing that Wu Mo¡¯s aura had vanished, the Master God¡¯s clone waved his right hand again. The snowstorm then faded away.

    He stepped forward slowly upon seeing that Wu Mo had turned into an ice sculpture. ¡°So what if you have powerful closebat ability? In my God Territory, you wouldn¡¯t even have the opportunity to fight...¡±

    Before the Master God¡¯s clone could finish talking, Wu Mo, who had turned into an ice sculpture, opened her eyes all of a sudden and grinned at the Master God¡¯s clone.

    Almost at the same time, the ice that was wrapping her body exploded. A fist the size of a sandbag punched the Master God¡¯s clone, who appeared before Wu Mo, hard.

    The Master God¡¯s clone flew out in a spiral.

    Wu Mo then spoke to him through voice transmission, ¡°Did you really think you froze me? I was just messing with you!¡±

    The Master God¡¯s clone, whose head was spinning while he was airborne without having the slightest ability to control himself, was so mad that he almost spit blood when he heard that.

    Wu Mo recalled the rune back beneath her skin when the Master God¡¯s clone attacked her in the beginning. It caused theyer of frost to seem like it was covering her skin, which resulted in her appearing like she was frozen.

    She took the attack by force just to see what the Master God¡¯s clone could do in his God Territory. In the end, she realized she had overestimated him. Or rather, the set of runes that she had inscribed on this bruised corpse was too powerful. No matter what, she felt no chilliness prating the defenses of the rune at all although the frost was stuck to her skin.

    ¡°How is that possible?!¡±

    The Master God¡¯s clone took some effort and finally managed to stand still hundreds of kilometers away. Although his face was sunken from Wu Mo¡¯s punch, the emotional damage he had experienced was more severe than the damage on his face.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it simple?¡± Wu Mo appeared less than 20 meters across the Master God¡¯s clone directly. Her expression seemed like everything was puremon sense. ¡°Don¡¯t force it when thepatibility is low!¡±

    ¡°Those who have sufficientpatibility and might not be able to perform 100% of their ability out there after integrating a Godhead can perform at least 80% of their ability. In their God Territory, they might be able to perform 150% to 200% or even 300% of their ability. However, in your God Territory, you can only perform at 100% by force. That¡¯s the difference.

    ¡°You think a God Territory would be the remedy for the lowpatibility. However, to others, God Territory isn¡¯t merely a remedy, but a tool to perform beyond 100% of your ability.¡±

    Naturally, the Master God¡¯s clone knew that. However, he was unwilling to ept it.

    He waved both hands, controlling the snow storm in his God Territory to travel toward Wu Mo¡¯s direction.

    Giant snowy mountains that were thousands of meters tall mmed toward Wu Mo. A hard punch from her alone crushed the mountains into pieces.

    Icicles shot out like flying daggers. A p was all that was needed to form an invisible shield before her. She blocked all the icicles from touching her body.

    Icy mist blew at her, but it did not stop her at all. She waved casually, and an invisible forcefield took the icy mist away directly.

    Iced walls solidified one after another, blocking Wu Mo from moving forward. They exploded right away upon her pointing her fingers.

    The Master God¡¯s clone did everything he could but he failed to stop Wu Mo from approaching him.

    He had just realized a fact then and eximed out loud, ¡°You¡¯re not a Virtual God, but a True God!!!¡±

    ¡°You got it right on a certain level.¡± Wu Mo smiled without denying it.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re a True God, you¡¯ll have to go to the great world sooner orter. If you kill me, my real self won¡¯t forgive you. My real self is a ninth-rank True God, so you are definitely no match for me even if you recover to your peak.¡±

    ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± Wu Mo scoffed.

    ¡°If you let me go now, I¡¯ll guarantee that my real self won¡¯t do anything to you when you get to the great world in the future.¡± The Master God¡¯s clone¡¯s tone was rather soft.

    ¡°Even dummies won¡¯t believe what you¡¯re saying. Do you think I¡¯d believe you?¡± If Wu Mo had a clone, she would definitely not forgive a clone who bullied her and destroyed her people.

    ¡°My real self left a trump card in this body. You wouldn¡¯t be able to live if you killed me.¡±

    Wu Mo had a slight change of expression hearing what the Master God¡¯s clone said. She was not sure if he was telling the truth. However, looking at the Master God¡¯s clone¡¯s behavior, it seemed to be true.

    She was only a third-rank True God at her peak. If the Master God¡¯s clone¡¯s real self was really a ninth-tank True God, the trump card that he left behind should not be underestimated although he was in another world.

    Wu Mo made up her mind after a short reflection.

    If she let him live now, he might contact his real self in the future and it would bring her bigger trouble by then. She would rather destroy his organization now and get rid of him at the same time to prevent any consequences in the future.

    No matter what trump card he left behind, as long as her soul remnant survived, she would have the opportunity to recover in the future.

    Soon, Wu Mo made up her mind after the thoughts shed by in her mind. Killing intent rose in her eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s too risky to spare your life. I choose to take the bet.¡±

    Wu Mo pierced her hand through the Master God¡¯s clone¡¯s chest as soon as she was done speaking. A cold blue Godhead appeared between her fingers a momentter.

    Fear was written all over the Master God¡¯s clone¡¯s face. He only managed to utter a single word, ¡°You...¡± His body froze and turned into a corpse falling onto the ground.

    The massive snowy God Territory began fading automatically since the Master God¡¯s clone was killed.

    It was not copsing but fading away on its own due to theck of a master controlling it.

    Wu Mo and the Master God¡¯s clone¡¯s corpse were finally visible again as the God Territory faded away.

    At the moment, Grandmistress Wei had just woken up. She was slightly stunned when she saw the golden-armored silhouette falling from the sky. She lifted her head to look up immediately and saw Wu Mo hovering alone in the air.

    ¡°Has the Master God lost?¡± Grandmistress Wei fell into devastationpletely. She had never imagined that the Virtual God rank-9 Master God would lose.

    Lin Huang could not help but smirk when he saw Wu Mo hovering alone in the air.

    However, he had goosebumps all of a sudden while his body turned stiff. His nine God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls moved almost at the time, blocking him in a sh. Their guards were up like never before.

    They locked their eyes on the corpse that had justnded.

    A terrifying aura was rising slowly from the Master God¡¯s clone¡¯s corpse...

 Chapter 1054.1 - The Power of A Finger

    <h4>Chapter 1054.1: The Power of A Finger</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Wu Mo hung her head down and looked at the corpse of the Master God¡¯s clone with a frown. It was clearly a True God¡¯s aura. She would never get that wrong.

    ¡°Take Lin Huang away!¡± Wu Mo shouted at the Nails Lynx without hesitation.

    The Nails Lynx patted Lin Huang and Guan Zhong immediately and sent both of them into its alternate dimension.

    Lin Huang also recalled all the remaining eight God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls. He nced at the Star Titan battleship above, aware that it was toote for him to recall that now. He could only get the Warlord to activate the maximum defense before recalling him into his card from.

    In the air, Wu Mo put the Godhead in her head away and held her head as she peered down at the corpse of the Master God¡¯s clone.

    A ck vortex quickly formed in the middle of the corpse¡¯s chest.

    It was just the size of a fist at the beginning, but it soon expanded a couple of meters wide. Within the span of a few breaths, the entire corpse turned into a vortex which was over three meters wide. It looked like a mini ck hole.

    The aura that gave Lin Huang goosebumps originated from that vortex.

    It was extremely weak in the beginning, but the aura was getting more and more prominent as the vortex expanded.

    The powerful aura even prated the alternate dimension where Lin Huang was. He could feel it clearly.

    For safety purposes, the Nails Lynx dragged Lin Huang up to 1,000 kilometers away until he could no longer feel the ominous aura.

    Since he could not watch the battle from where he was, Lin Huang got Bloody to project the battlefield.

    The vortex did not stop growing on the ground. It only stabilized when it expanded up to approximately ten meters in diameter.

    In reality, it only took merely the span of two to three breaths for the vortex to appear and formpletely.

    In the air, Wu Mo summoned the Book of Sorcerer Dao. She was ready to fight and she had her guard up.

    A thunderous voice roared out of the vortex on the ground as soon as it waspletely consolidated. It echoed all over the sky.

    ¡°Die!¡± The voice sounded like millions of thunderbolts setting off next to their ears at the same time.

    The ground was copsing as if there was an earthquake. Even the Star Titan that was covered in a shield in the air was trembling.

    A blue finger emerged out of the vortex as soon as the word was heard. It then turned into a massive fingering at Wu Mo.

    Everything froze wherever the massive finger passed by. The entire area seemed to turn into a snowynd.

    Strong gales blew within thousands of kilometers as snow fell. Even the sky turned dim now as if Doomsday hade.

    In the intense snowstorm, the gigantic Star Titan in the air was shaking. It looked like a tiny boat in a raging sea as it was hard for it to get hold of itself. There was even ayer of frost on the airship¡¯s shield. The flickering lights made it look like it might copse anytime.

    If Bloody had not attached its Leech Pods at the bottom of the airship which was protected by the shield, they might have been destroyed by now.

    Wu Mo, who was not far beneath the airship, shifted in expression. She moved both of her hands, forming runes in the air before her. There wereyers of shields of all forms and colors that consolidated in an attempt to stop her opponent¡¯s attack.

    As a True God, she clearly sensed that the finger alone was at least the attack from a third-rank True God.

    Clearly, due to the unstable dimension and the rejection of the gravel world towards true god-level power, most of the power of the Master God¡¯s attack was taken away, causing the impact to drop.

    Even though that was the case, theyers of defense before Wu Mo were as fragile as paper when the finger advanced. The defenseyers made out of tens of thousands of Witchcraft Runes froze wherever the massive icy finger passed. Theyers then cracked and copsed like ss being smashed mercilessly. They shattered into pieces and vanished.

    There was a slight change of expression in Wu Mo¡¯s eyes when she saw that the defense she set up was crushed entirely. The attack was much more powerful than she expected.

    Since she could not run away, determination shed through her eyes.

    ¡°Since I can neither defend it nor can I run away from it, I¡¯ll just have to fight it head-on!¡±

    Wu Mo gave up on defending as she reached this point. She activated all the attack runes she had on her right arm. Then, she swung a punch at the massive blue finger.

    Her fist and the finger collided in the blink of an eye. A ring white glow lit up in the middle of the collision, illuminating the entire sky.

    The glow caused by the collision was so bright that it looked like thousands of suns exploded at the same time. The white glow soon drowned everything.

    The massive blue finger copsed slowly in the middle of the explosion where Lin Huang could not see.

    The bruised corpse¡¯s entire right arm exploded directly, sttering blood all over the ce. Her frozen body was falling to the ground far away like aet. A giant sinkhole formed in the ground tens of kilometers away as if a meteorite had struck.

    Sensing that her back collided against the ground after being flung out by the great force, her body came to a stop at the moment.

    Wu Mo woke up from the pain and spat a mouthful of blood out. She looked around her.

    ¡°I¡¯m still alive!¡± She thought she would die the second they collided earlier.

    The opponent¡¯s finger attack was clearly the doing of a third-rank True God while herbined abilities were merely on first-rank True God.

    Among true god-level powerhouses, the difference between each rank was vast.

    She was very fortunate to be able to survive the attack.

    Although Wu Mo was grateful that she survived, a voice that came out of the blue made her heart drop. ¡°I¡¯ve never thought there¡¯d be a vessel that I can use here.¡±

    Wu Mo thought the gateway that was opened temporarily would close right after the attack. Never had she thought the Master God would still be there.

    She also knew that the vessel the person meant should be Grandmistress Wei.

    At the moment, the white glow caused by the collision was fading slowly. Lin Huang, who was 1,000 kilometers away, finally saw the battlefield through the Leech Pods again.

    A blue fog was churning out of the ck vortex. The fog turned into a few threads and prated Grandmistress Wei¡¯s nostrils and mouth while she was unconscious.

    Lin Huang could not help but frown when he saw that. He had seen the Crow God Ceremony before, so it was only natural that he knew what the opponent was doing.

    Kilometers away, the dust around the sinkhole was fading away.

    By then only did Lin Huang see that the bruised corpse, who had lost its entire right arm, was lying in the sinkhole. She looked like she was dying as shey in her blood. Half of her body was frozen and she looked extremely weak.

    ¡°Sister Mo Mo!¡±

    Although Wu Mo could not see what the Master God was doing, her Divine Telekinesis sensed the Master God transforming Grandmistress Wei¡¯s body clearly. She also sensed Bloody¡¯s Leech Pods.

    She then looked at the Leech Pods and said through voice transmission, ¡°Lin Huang, leave me behind. The Divine Power in me is all drained from the collision earlier. I won¡¯t be able to run. You must leave Division 2 as soon as you can before he finishes transforming his vessel.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re still alive?¡± A voice came into Wu Mo¡¯s ears from a distance. ¡°And there¡¯s a little rat hiding in the alternate dimension, huh? I almost missed you out.¡±

 Chapter 1055 - I Think Iâ€™m Invincible Now!

    <h4>Chapter 1055: I Think I¡¯m Invincible Now!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Never would Wu Mo have expected the Master God to leave a dimensional god relic that was simr to the Crow God¡¯s Eye in his clone. It even had a higher grade than the eye, so she figured it was a true god relic.

    This gateway built by the dimensional god relic did not onlye with the Master God¡¯s third-rank True God attack, but it even provided the tools to create a new clone.

    After sting Wu Mo off with a finger, the Master God noticed Grandmistress Wei as the ready-made vessel. He then began making his clone by transforming Grandmistress Wei¡¯s body right away.

    Although he sensed that Wu Mo was still alive, he did not care and all he did was nce at her direction because he knew very well that she had lost her walking ability. Fighting aside, she could not even run if she wanted to.

    He did not even bat an eyelid about Lin Huang who was hiding in the alternate dimension up to 1,000 kilometers away. To a ninth-rank True God like him, Lin Huang, who was below virtual god-level, was no different from an ant. Naturally, his existence was deemed nothingpared to making a clone.

    Wu Mo spoke to Lin Huang through voice transmission, asking him to run since the Master God was busy making his clone.

    She had lost her ability to fightpletely. The collision with the massive blue finger had drained all of the Divine Power in her body. She did not even have the strength to get rid of the frost on her body, let alone fight.

    Lin Huang was only on immortal-level after all. The Master God might not even bother to attack him, thus his chances of escaping were very likely.

    However, a slight wave came next to her as she spoke through voice transmission via the Leech Pods. Lin Huang appeared right next to her.

    ¡°You...¡± She was very tempted to scream at Lin Huang when she saw that he did not run away and hade to save her instead. ¡°Are you dense? You had the chance to run. Look what you¡¯ve done! We¡¯re going to die here. Nobody will avenge any of us in the future.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s already found out about me. Do you really think I can run?¡± Lin Huang lifted his head and nced at the direction of the dimensional gateway.

    ¡°This brat is right. Although he¡¯s just an ant, he might have the potential to grow. I¡¯d never leave anything behind. He¡¯d be a dead man now had he chosen to run earlier.¡± The Master God¡¯s voice rumbled in the air eerily. He sounded like he was chatting with a friend.

    Lin Huang shrugged at Wu Mo. ¡°You heard him.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have spoken to you. If I hadn¡¯t done that, he wouldn¡¯t have found you.¡± Wu Mo felt a little guilty.

    ¡°Stop saying all that.¡± Lin Huang squatted down. ¡°How are you feeling now?¡±

    ¡°My Divine Power is drained, and my right arm is gone while my body is frozen. Apart from my head, I can¡¯t move most of my body now,¡± Wu Mo said out loud instead of using voice transmission. She wanted to let the Master God know that she was no longer a threat. It might be able to buy her some time.

    Lin Huang frowned when he heard her admission. He looked down and began thinking. Then, he secretly contacted Xiao Hei. ¡°Is there any card that we can use to solve this crisis now?¡±

    ¡°You can use the Escape Card which can send you out of the opponent¡¯s sensing range randomly within a second, but it¡¯s hard for you to do that if you¡¯re bringing Wu Mo with you. Wu Mo has the opponent¡¯s remnant energy on her, so he can locate her right away no matter where she is.¡±

    ¡°Do you have another suggestion?¡±

    ¡°Nothing else works apart from running away.¡±

    ¡°Yourbat strength is too low. The opponent is at third-rank True God at the moment. There¡¯s no card that can solve the current crisis.¡±

    Lin Huang fell into silence for a moment. Suddenly, his eyes lit up as he looked at the bruised corpse.

    ¡°The bruised corpse is on Virtual God rank-9. Can we use the Provisional Combat Strength Upgrade Card to boost the bruised corpse¡¯sbat strength? I remember the card has no restriction on the user¡¯sbat strength.¡±

    ¡°Indeed, the Provisional Combat Strength Upgrade Card has no restriction on the user¡¯sbat strength, but it can only be applied on you, your Monster Cards, your clones, puppets, or special items such as the Combat Souls.

    ¡°There are two conditions to apply the card on a specific target. One is that the target must havebat strength. The second is that the host must own the target.¡±

    ¡°So, you mean the card is applicable as soon as I own the bruised corpse?¡± Lin Huang found a solution right away.

    Xiao Hei only replied after a moment of silence, ¡°Sure.¡±

    Lin Huang had a n as soon as he got the answer from Xiao Hei. He looked at Wu Mo again.

    ¡°Sister Mo Mo, you can¡¯t use this bruised corpse for now. Please remove yourself from it.¡±

    Just when Wu Mo was surprised by Lin Huang¡¯s request, he winked at her.

    She was stunned. Although she had no idea what Lin Huang was thinking, she agreed while nodding anyway. She left the bruised corpse and retreated her consciousness back into the soul jewel by prating between Lin Huang¡¯s brows.

    Naturally, the Master God saw that but he did not care. He thought Lin Huang was attempting to run, so he warned him, ¡°I told you that you¡¯ll die even faster if you run. If you stay here obediently, you¡¯ll at least live until I¡¯m done with my clone.¡±

    Lin Huang spread his arms. ¡°I¡¯m not running. I just want to study this corpse.¡± He pressed his palm to the bruised corpse¡¯s head, inserting his consciousness and Divine Telekinesis.

    A momentter, he took over the body and owned it entirely.

    Just like Wu Mo said, this body was severely damaged whereby most of it was frozen. Apart from the head, almost every part of the body was unable to move.

    ¡°Xiao Hei, is it possible to fix this body?¡± Lin Huang asked while frowning.

    ¡°The sea of Divine Power will replenish this body when thebat strength is boosted. It¡¯ll recover automatically by then.¡±

    Lin Huang was determined after hearing that answer and he gave his order right away, ¡°Use three Provisional Combat Strength Upgrade Cards! The bruised corpse will be the target!¡±

    Three golden glows that only he could see prated the bruised corpse as soon as he issued his order.

    As the golden glows prated the corpse, the frost that covered the body began fading rapidly. Flesh grew on the damaged right arm at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye.

    At the same time, the bruised corpse¡¯sbat strength was skyrocketing. It broke through its initial Virtual God rank-9 to true god-level in a heartbeat!

    However, that was not all. The bruised corpse¡¯sbat strength was still rising after getting to true god-level.

    First-rank!

    Second-rank!

    Third-rank!

    It only stopped when it elevated to the third-rank.

    The entire transformation happened within the span of a breath.

    Just when the Master God noticed the odd auraing out of the bruised corpse, Lin Huang had already controlled the recovered bruised corpse to stand up from the sinkhole.

    His consciousness that was controlling the bruised corpse felt like there was no limit to this body. Lin Huang even had an illusion. ¡®I think I¡¯m invincible now!¡¯

 Chapter 1056 - Heheheâ€¦

    <h4>Chapter 1056: Hehehe...</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°What exactly did you do, brat?¡± The Master God sounded rather shocked and mad. Never had he thought that a kid who was not even on virtual god-level would do something like that in his presence.

    He could not understand what Lin Huang had done at all. He could not understand how he managed to transform a Virtual God rank-9 virtual god-level puppet to a third-rank True God. One must know that the gap between Virtual God to True God was vast and achieving it was not easy.

    However, Lin Huangpleted the three-rank boost in less than the span of a breath. It seemed even easier than drinking water. He even doubted that a heavenly god-level, which was the equivalent of god sequence-level, could do that.

    Lin Huang had no idea what the Master God was thinking about at that moment. He felt like he was invincible in his brand new puppet.

    ¡°This puppet even masters the Champion Strength Rule under the Strength Rule?!¡±

    ¡°A powerhouse can only elevate to god order-level (true god-level) when he masters a rule of any kind. Although the card only provides a provisionalbat strength boost, it¡¯ll automatically apply a rule that¡¯s mostpatible with your puppet to get it to god order-level instead of merely an upgrade in Divine Power.¡±

    Lin Huang gave Xiao Hei a thumbs-up secretly after hearing its exnation. ¡°Awesome!¡±

    The bruised corpse lifted his head and looked kilometers away after building himself ayer of Divine Power defense. He was looking at the ck vortex.

    This puppet possessed third-rank True Godbat strength. Although the card could onlyst for an hour, he was a legit third-rank True God at that moment.

    Meanwhile, the Master God arrived via the dimensional god relic. He was merely a projection.

    Although hisbat strength was also on third-rank True God, Lin Huang had the confidence to beat him.

    He stretched his neck and shoulders to his left and right, revealing a cunning grin on his face.

    In the next second, the bruised corpse disappeared from where he was without warning. He appeared next to Grandmistress Wei directly.

    He swung his muscr arm at the cold, blue silhouette¡¯s face.

    Lin Huang held nothing back. The punch was fuelled with Divine Power as well as the Champion Strength Rule. His entire arm was covered in ayer of ominous red glow as if it contained boundless terrifying power.

    Space would be torn wherever the punch passed by.

    The true god-level power had exceeded what this gravel world could attain.

    His punch had truly rent the space. It was not the illusion that was caused earlier on. Terrifying spatial turbulence spread from the torn space, engulfing everything around it.

    Even Grandmistress Wei flew towards the crack, unable to control herself.

    The Master God frowned when he saw that. He picked Grandmistress Wei up and flew out. Meanwhile, he swung his other hand at Lin Huang¡¯s punch.

    His palm turned cold blue immediately as if it was madepletely of ice.

    Everything the palm passed by was frozen. The ground, dust, wind and even the air turned into white frost.

    Clearly, he dared not underestimate the current version of Lin Huang whereby he performed his Ice Rule without hesitation. He did not hold the Divine Power in his body back at all.

    The attack this time was at least ten times more powerful than the finger attack that had defeated Wu Mo earlier.

    The punch and the palm collided together in the air in a sh.

    In that second, red and cold blue glows upied half of the sky like a clearly divided river.

    The Ice Rule that had drowned the bruised corpse easily earlier could not do anything to the bruised corpse at that moment.

    Although it was ice and snow, there was nothing that it could do to such a powerful ability.

    However, the match that resulted in a tie onlysted less than three seconds.

    In the air, the red glow grew and suppressed the bluepletely. In the blink of an eye, it drowned the blue silhouette entirely.

    Almost at the same time, a blue silhouette shot out like aet and smashed hard into the ground a couple of kilometers away.

    Although both of them had third-rank True Godbat strength, the Master God¡¯s projection was slightly inferior.

    He was just a projection, after all, so his ability was provided by his real physique that was currently in the great world.

    Meanwhile, Lin Huang¡¯s corpse puppet was on the peak of third-rank True God at the moment. He had boundless Divine Power while the Champion Strength Rule definitely provided an upper hand in closebat.

    The superiority was clear when it came to theparison.

    Lin Huang¡¯s confidence skyrocketed as he suppressed the Master God¡¯s projection with merely a punch.

    ¡°What kind of Master God are you? You¡¯re not impressive in the least!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re seeking for death, brat!¡±

    The Master God rose from the gravel slowly. Another thing that was rising at the same time was his killing intent that was as sharp as a de.

    He began performing rule sigils with both of his hands a couple of kilometers away.

    The temperature was dropping rapidly in the entirend. Within a few seconds, the area within a 1,000-kilometer radius turned into a snowynd.

    Dark clouds filled the sky and ck snowkes tumbled down.

    Lin Huang frowned slightly when he saw that. He had no idea what the ck snowkes were, but he knew it was definitely bad news.

    He stepped into the air and flew towards the Master God was like a lightning bolt.

    However, the Master God waved as soon as he approached. A giant, crystal ice wall was formed and blocked Lin Huang who swung a punch without even thinking.

    The ice wall turned into dust right away.

    Subsequently, forming in front of him was the second wall, the third, the fourth... More and more giant walls were formed and connected.

    Lin Huang was toozy to go around the walls. He swung his punch, again and again, turning all the ice walls into dust. He was finally irritated after smashing many ice walls.

    However, the Master God behind the ice walls was smirking.

    Lin Huang just noticed that he had many ck snowkes stuck on him.

    The ck snowkes had prated his body and began engulfing the Divine Power in his body.

    He did not notice that in the beginning, but he now picked it up since his Divine Power started to drain.

    ¡°Seems like you¡¯ve noticed that.¡± The Master God¡¯s voice came from behind the ice walls. ¡°Each of my Inked Snowkes will engulf the Divine Power in your body and transfer them to my body. The more Inked Snowkes stick to you, the more Divine Power will be drained. As long as I stall enough time, all the Divine Power in your body will be drenched. I¡¯ll win without even having to fight.¡±

    Lin Huang scowled when he realized the snowkes would still engulf his Divine Power even if he covered his body with ayer of Divine Power.

    He put a god relic armor on, but it was futile. The ck snowkes prated the battle armor and got to his body.

    ¡°It¡¯s useless. The snowkes will prate even if you put a hundred battle armors on,¡± announced the Master God proudly.

    Wu Mo¡¯s voice came into his ears just when Lin Huang was going to ignore his draining Divine Power and crash through anyway.

    ¡°Why are you so dumb? He modified this technique from our Witchcraft Rune. The ck snowkes will prate through your soul, but they¡¯ll turn into merely physical corrosion when they get into your body. It¡¯s very easy to break. Just add ayer of spirit defense with the Witchcraft Rune on your body. They won¡¯t be able to prate your body by then.¡±

    Lin Huang came to a realization after hearing Wu Mo saying that. He then summoned the Book of Sorcerer Dao and activated a couple of runes. Threeyers of spirit and physical shields were formed on his body. He then put the Book of Sorcerer Dao away.

    He stretched his hand out and grabbed a snowke. As expected, the ck snowke did not prate his body.

    Lin Huang then crushed the snowke and grinned at the Master God who was ten meters away.

    The grin gave the Master God goosebumps.

    ¡°You¡¯d better run now. If I catch up to you, hehehe...¡±

 Chapter 1057 - The Real Ultimate Move

    <h4>Chapter 1057: The Real Ultimate Move</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Pale blue ice crystal walls erected in the air, blocking Lin Huang and the Master God.

    Lin Huang was toozy to walk around the walls, so he swung his punch one after another instead. The sky was shaking from all the blows. The giant ice crystal walls were copsing. They broke into pieces and turned into dust.

    The speed of the copsing walls was just as fast as them solidifying. The giant walls would copse almost as soon as they were formed.

    The Master God, who initially wanted to depend on the ck snowkes to beat Lin Huang, soon noticed that something was off. There was no more Divine Power filling his body.

    As the Master God¡¯s projection spread his Divine Telekinesis, he realized the peculiar phenomenon going on in Lin Huang¡¯s body. The ck snowkes could no longer prate his body.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?!¡±

    ¡°Do you find it strange? I¡¯ve seen through your technique,¡± Lin Huang mocked with a grin, ¡°It¡¯s a soul-prating method, but you changed the effect to physical energy corrosion, making me think that it¡¯s a physical attack, so I failed to find the way to break it. Not anymore!¡±

    The Master God¡¯s expression turned grim upon hearing what Lin Huang said. Never had he thought that his almost sure-win technique would be broken by Lin Huang so soon.

    The upper hand from the Inked Snowke soon faded, and the Master God¡¯s projection fell to the losing side.

    His energy source came from his real self in the great world. Sending energy via the dimensional tool was draining to him. Most importantly, the duration that the dimensional gateway could stay open was limited.

    Furthermore, the more energy it provided, the shorter the dimensional gateway could be opened.

    Looking at the current energy transmission, he figured that the dimensional tool could only stay open for less than ten minutes.

    The Master God stopped Lin Huang froming closer whileing up with a n.

    ¡®I¡¯ll need at least five more minutes to transform my vessel to Virtual God rank-9. The problem is, even if I get the five minutes and sessfully create the clone for my projection to stay here, my clone will just be on Virtual God rank-9, which is no match for him at all.

    ¡®Therefore, I¡¯ll have to kill this brat first before I¡¯m done with the clone. In other words, I only have less than five minutes of battle time.¡¯ The Master God was thinking quickly. He looked at Lin Huang¡¯s real body behind the bruised corpse all of a sudden and came up with a n.

    Naturally, Lin Huang noticed the Master God looking at him and he added a couple more defense runes on his real body.

    The Master God scoffed while his blue projection waved his hand. A pale blue vortex soon appeared in the air like a gigantic blue pupil hanging in the sky.

    ¡°God Territory...¡± Lin Huang frowned slightly. He did not want to enter this God Territory that his opponent had summoned.

    However, as soon as he had that thought, his body hovered into the sky out of his control. He was sailing toward the vortex at an rming speed.

    He controlled the bruised corpse to hold onto his real body immediately. However, they were both pulled towards the vortex anyway.

    He realized what the opponent¡¯s n was at that instant.

    As a God Territory could engulf any living thing that had lowerbat strength than itself, the Master God¡¯s projection used this to suck Lin Huang in.

    If the bruised corpse clone did not follow, Lin Huang would be killed soon even with the shield.

    Under such circumstance, the bruised corpse clone could only follow suit, which meant that they were entering the opponent¡¯s stage.

    Although Lin Huang knew nothing much about the God Territory, he knew that it was the opponent¡¯s stage. The opponent¡¯s ability would definitely be much more powerful in the God Territory.

    He had no other option since the Master God did this. He could only allow the Master God to pull him and the bruised corpse into the God Territory.

    In a sh, Lin Huang and the bruised corpse turned into two bright gleams and shot into the blue vortex, disappearing altogether.

    Seeing them vanish, the Master God¡¯s projection followed behind and entered the vortex.

    As the three of them entered the blue vortex, the color of the vortex in the sky began fading and it disappeared eventually.

    The God Territory of the Master God was a chilly snowfield.

    Lin Huang could feel the cold faintly although he had double protection from the physical and spirit shields.

    The bruised corpse stood there waiting for the Master God to show up patiently. He appeared again a momentter.

    His form was no longer the cold blue human form whose features were unclear earlier. He was aplete human in this cold snowfield. He looked almost the same as the clone that Wu Mo had killed earlier.

    ¡°This is my stage and it¡¯s also your burial ground.¡±

    ¡°So, you admit that you can¡¯t defeat me unless you¡¯re in here?¡± Lin Huang teased.

    ¡°The God Territory has always been a battle technique.¡± The Master God¡¯s projection scoffed.

    ¡°In reality, you wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat me under normal circumstances. That¡¯s why you used this stupid trick to pull me in. I can¡¯t do anything else apart from following you to fight on your stage. Naturally, it¡¯d have been better if I don¡¯te in. You¡¯d be able to kill my real body like a piece of cake,¡± Lin Huang told the truth directly, ¡°Isn¡¯t this your n?¡±

    ¡°No matter how eloquent you are with your words, you won¡¯t be able to change your destiny of dying here.¡± The Master God¡¯s projection did not bother to fight back.

    ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. I can still kill you in here!¡± Lin Huangunched his attack first as soon as he was done speaking.

    He stomped hard with his feet, forming a massive sinkhole in the thick snow on the ground. He charged himself at the Master God¡¯s projection like a lightning bolt.

    The Master God¡¯s projection grinned in a teasing manner. He waved the sleeve of his white robe as hundreds of simr silhouettes appeared.

    Lin Huang could not tell which was real and fake since there were hundreds of Master Gods that appeared before him.

    The hundreds of Master Gods performed hand seals rapidly. Tens of thousands of ice des of all forms consolidated in the air, aiming for Lin Huang like a storm on a summer.

    Lin Huang stomped both his feet and squatted in a firm stance. He inhaled deeply and opened his mouth all of a sudden. The Divine Power thatbined the voice in his lungs spread out.

    Roar!!!

    A loud roar made thend tremble. Countless ice des were crushed into dust as a result of the deafening roar.

    Even the fake Master Gods disappeared like melting snow.

    Naturally, Lin Huang did note up with the lion-like roar. It was a technique that was already in the memory of the bruised corpse.

    Lin Huang performed that with the activation of just his simple Divine Power.

    The Master God was dismayed to see that his technique was ruined again almost immediately.

    ¡°It seems like you¡¯re no more powerful on your stage than you are out there.¡± Lin Huangughed while looking at the Master God¡¯s projection.

    A ferocious gleam shed in the Master God¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°There are some techniques that I didn¡¯t n to use on a brat like you, but since you¡¯re so full of yourself, I¡¯ll show you my real ultimate move!

 Chapter 1058 - A Gory Repression

    <h4>Chapter 1058: A Gory Repression</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The Master God¡¯s projection began performing a hand seal quickly as soon as he finished speaking.

    The entire snowy God Territory looked like it turned from day to night within the span of a short few breaths. The sky turnedpletely dark.

    The ground under Lin Huang¡¯s feet that were covered in snow began shaking intensely as if there was an earthquake.

    Lin Huang and the bruised corpse puppet hovered from the ground immediately.

    ¡®This stance really looks like an ultimate move,¡¯ Lin Huang thought to himself.

    Just when he was going to interrupt, blue ice sculptures that seemed alive began rising from the ground.

    There were a total of 12 ice sculptures. Three of them took on human forms while the remaining nine looked like monsters.

    Lin Huang had never seen the nine monster-form ice sculptures in the monster guide before. Clearly, they were not from this gravel world.

    ¡®What¡¯s all this?¡¯ Just when doubt rose in Lin Huang, the Master God¡¯s projection was almost done with the hand seal. The 12 ice sculptures were formedpletely.

    The 12 ice sculptures opened their eyes almost at the same time when the Master God¡¯s projection performed thest hand seal. Their cold, blue bodies began transforming into flesh and blood. Combat strength aura started flowing out of their lifeless bodies.

    Lin Huang narrowed his eyes slightly when he saw that.

    All of the 12 ice sculptures had third-rank true god-level aura!

    ¡°These 12 ice sculptures are my collectibles. I love collecting powerhouses that I¡¯ve killed, then refine them with God Territory and make them a part of my God Territory when they¡¯re dead. They are my ves. These 12 ice sculptures before you were on third-rank true god-level when they were alive.¡±

    ¡°Initially, only ninth-rank true god-level powerhouses would see this move of mine. If not for me being in such a rush today, I wouldn¡¯t even use this on you. Pal, dying by this move is an honor for you.¡±

    The Master God¡¯s projection waved his hand as soon as he was done speaking.

    The move seemed to be a way of him giving his order, whereby the 12 ice sculptures shifted almost at the same time.

    A feline monster with stripes charged like a streak of lightning. It appeared before Lin Huang in a sh and mauled the air with its sharp, de-like ws.

    The mauling left ck traces in the God Territory¡¯s space.

    Lin Huang was no slower than it. He dodged to the side slightly and avoided the attack that could tear his body open. He swung a hard punch like a cannon at his opponent¡¯s abdomen.

    Knowing that these 12 ice sculptures were tough, Lin Huang did not hold back at all. He used all of his Divine Power, and the Champion Strength Rule turned his entire arm red.

    The feline monster dodged immediately after sensing the life-threatening danger. It was extremely agile. A teasing gleam shed through Lin Huang¡¯s eyes just when the feline ducked his punch.

    His fist turned into a sword, and he swung it at the monster.

    The crescent-like sword glow glided through the feline monster¡¯s soft, white abdomen. Red blood spurted out of the wound.

    Lin Huang hovered into the air and got closer to the cat. His hand turned into ws and he reached deep into its abdomen through its wound. With a hard yank, out came all of its intestines.

    ¡°That¡¯s the first!¡± Just when he had gotten rid of the feline monster, a monster that looked like a T-Rex charged at him with its mouth wide open. It attempted to devour him alive.

    Sharp teeth like steel filled the space between its jaws, and there were hundreds of them. If he was really bitten, he would probably turn into mush.

    Lin Huang did not want to test how powerful the opponent¡¯s bite was. He swung both his fists at the opponent¡¯s muzzle and threw hundreds of punches in the blink of an eye.

    With the help of the Champion Strength Rule, Lin Huang couldunch the Master God, who was a third-rank True God, out with merely a punch. One could imagine how powerful the consecutive hundreds of punches were.

    Hundreds of red fists fell like raindrops, breaking the sharp-toothed monster¡¯s head open right away. Lin Huang rushed forward and appeared behind its broken head.

    ¡°And the second one.¡±

    Just when Lin Huang muttered that, a sword glow came toward his neck directly.

    His eyes lit up when that happened. He pointed his finger into the air, and a red glow in the form of a finger collided with the sword glow¡¯s weakest point. It wiped out the white sword glow like a piece of cake.

    ¡°This one uses a sword?!¡±

    Lin Huang was ted when he found out there was a sword cultivator among his enemies. As a sword cultivator himself, fighting another sword cultivator opponent was what he desired most.

    He lifted his head and looked at the sword cultivator. It was a young man who looked distant. With mediocre features, he exuded a cold aura that was rather intimidating.

    As he took his time observing the sword cultivator, the fourth attack came.

    It was a Bug Tribe monster with three pairs of scimitar-like sharp des. It had grayish-ck bug armor over its slender body and it was swift in its attack.

    Six de arms sliced up to 1,000 razor traces in the air. They were sweeping toward Lin Huang like a spider web.

    ¡°Out of my way!¡± Lin Huang yelled. He was upset that the bug had interrupted his battle with the other sword cultivator.

    He gazed up, holding his fist and swinging his arm with the momentum from his spine. Then, he threw the punch with all of his strength!

    Bang!

    An intense detonation exploded, and the web-like de glow broke like ss under Lin Huang¡¯s punch.

    Lin Huang charged and passed through the gap of the de glow. His hand seemed to have torn through at a speed no one could imagine and grabbed the Bug Tribe monster¡¯s neck.

    A crack followed by a tear shattered the air as green blood shot into the sky like a fountain. The Bug Tribe monster turned into a headless monster.

    ¡°The third...¡±

    As Lin Huang was tearing the Bug Tribe monster¡¯s head off, a sharp spike pointed at Lin Huang¡¯s back.

    The attack was as quick as a lightning bolt and was silent without warning.

    The sharp pitch-ck spike was hard for one to catch sight of in this dark God Territory that appeared like it was night.

    Just when the spike arrived less than 20 centimeters behind Lin Huang, a hand appeared out of nowhere. It grabbed the weapon that was going to pierce through Lin Huang¡¯s heart, preventing it from being unable to move an inch closer.

    Subsequently, Lin Huang turned around slowly and grinned at the dark.

    ¡°A female monster with a scorpion¡¯s tail? I wonder how she tastes like.¡±

    He stretched his other hand out after mumbling to himself. He grabbed onto the other side of the scorpion¡¯s tail and crushed it.

    Crack!

    A devastating groan came almost at the same time.

    The arm that was in the form of a scorpion¡¯s tail was crushed directly. Pale white liquid shot out of the wound and spilled all over the ce.

    Thedy with the scorpion¡¯s tail was dragged over beyond her control as Lin Huang crushed her tail. Even though thedy had a bombshell body, he had no sympathy in his eyes at all. He threw a punch which prated her fragile chest directly.

    ¡°That¡¯s the fourth one!¡±

 Chapter 1059 - Actually, Iâ€™m A Sword Cultivator

    <h4>Chapter 1059: Actually, I¡¯m A Sword Cultivator</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Crack, crack...

    After breaking the red dragonkin¡¯s wings, Lin Huang stepped on the giant dragonkin¡¯s back that was falling onto the ground.

    The second before the dragonkin created a sinkhole on the ground, Lin Huang leaped high with hammers in both of his hands. He then smashed them on the dragonkin¡¯s head.

    Bang!

    The bruised corpse¡¯s silhouette hopped off almost at the same time that the dragonkinnded.

    The dragonkin¡¯s whimper that sounded like a stray dog came to a halt merely a secondter.

    ¡°The eleventh one!¡± Lin Huang, who had blood sttered all over his body, wiped his face while ring at the ck silhouette that shed through the air.

    ¡°You¡¯re the only one left!¡± Lin Huang stood on the dragonkin¡¯s head that had turned into mush while patiently waiting for the perfect timing. It was thest monster and although it was not powerful, it was great at hiding and running. Lin Huang decided to handle itst because he was worried that it would take too much time for him to find it and kill it.

    However, Wu Mo¡¯s voice came into his ears two to three secondster. ¡°Right now!¡±

    Lin Huang stretched his arm without hesitation, grabbing the air. Almost at the very moment he did that, a ck silhouette appeared and collided against his palm.

    Lin Huang held onto the ck silhouette and squeezed hard without thinking twice. A devastating shriek was released as the ck silhouette in his palm exploded.

    He threw the ck silhouette onto the ground casually. Looking at the mushy ck carcass, he guessed that it was a bird monster.

    ¡°Twelfth one!¡± In less than half a minute, Lin Huangpleted a dozen kills. The process was terribly gory.

    In the beginning, he was surprised by where this brutality came from. Soon, he found out that it came from the bruised corpse.

    Not only were his emotions affected, but even his battle mode was also influenced by the bruised corpse¡¯s overwhelming battle instinct.

    This bruised corpse was a born warrior.

    As Lin Huang snapped back from the battle, he turned his head to look at the Master God¡¯s projection and revealed a teasing smile. He leaped from the dragonkin¡¯s squashed head and walked towards the Master God¡¯s projection slowly.

    ¡°Your little pets are all gone. If I¡¯m not mistaken, you shouldn¡¯t be able to summon any ice sculptures that are more powerful, should you? Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have summoned ice sculptures that are merely on third-rank true god-level.¡± Lin Huang guessed that the items which the opponent summoned must have been restricted by his currentbat strength. Otherwise, he would have summoned ice sculptures on fifth or sixth-rank which could totally suppress Lin Huang if ninth-rank was a no-go for him.

    Seeing Lin Huang approaching, the Master God¡¯s projection¡¯s face remained calm. There was no change in his emotions at all despite Lin Huang destroying his 12 collectibles.

    Instead, he spoke to Lin Huang smoothly, ¡°Do you really think you¡¯ve killed my collectibles?¡±

    Lin Huang was stunned to hear that question. He spread his Divine Telekinesis around and realized that the 12 carcasses that were initially there were all gone.

    ¡°I forgot to tell you something earlier.¡± The Master God¡¯s projection grinned mockingly. ¡°In my God Territory, these collectibles... can¡¯t be killed.¡±

    The blue ice sculptures rose from the ground around him slowly as soon as the Master God¡¯s projection said that.

    The ice sculptures looked alive. They were the 12 third-rank True Gods that Lin Huang had just killed.

    They opened their eyes when they werepletely formed. Subsequently, their bodies began turning into blood and flesh.

    Lin Huang thought that entire scene was familiar.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this what happened when he first summoned the 12 ice sculptures earlier? It¡¯s exactly the same!¡±

    Lin Huang looked at the Master God¡¯s projection, feeling a little speechless after his redundant ridiculing. ¡°I¡¯ve already killed these 12 pets of yours. Can¡¯t you be more creative?¡±

    The Master God¡¯s projection looked at Lin Huang calmly and said nothing.

    ¡°So, you¡¯re just stalling me?¡± Lin Huang scowled in disdain.

    ¡°I¡¯m just getting them to buy me some time for me to prepare my next move to kill you.¡± The Master God¡¯s projection stepped back immediately.

    Almost at the same time he did that, his 12 collectibles began attacking Lin Huang.

    ¡°Ugh, this is boring!¡± Lin Huang pouted and took a god relic battle sword out from his storage space.

    The bruised corpse grabbed the battle sword and filled it with Divine Power. He then went after the 12 third-rank true god-level opponents.

    Divine glows of various colors lit up in the air, illuminating the entire God Territory.

    However, they turned dim one after another. Only a red sword glow remained eventually.

    Lin Huang spent less than 20 seconds eliminating the dozen third-rank true god-level monsters this time.

    What he had no idea about was that there was a silhouette standing on a cliff hundreds of kilometers away.

    Each time he killed an ice sculpture monster, the soul of the monster¡¯s God would appear before the Master God directly. They were then swallowed by him.

    The Master God¡¯s projection¡¯s aura peaked after swallowing 12 third-rank true god-level God¡¯s souls. Although he was still on third-rank true god-level, his aura was close to perfect-stage third-rank true god-level.

    Even Lin Huang sensed the odd aura almost immediately.

    ¡®How did the Master God¡¯s projection¡¯s aura boost all of the sudden?¡¯

    Just when Lin Huang felt the skepticism twist in his stomach, the Master God¡¯s projection in a white robe appeared less than 20 meters from him.

    ¡°Lin Xie, I really don¡¯t want to use this move, but you left me with no choice.¡±

    Lin Huang raised his brow. ¡°Did it cost you?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. This move cost me my third-rank true god-level collectibles forever.¡± The Master God¡¯s projection nodded lightly, not seeming to be in a rush to attack at all. ¡°But it¡¯s alright. It¡¯s worth it because I¡¯m trading them for a collectible like you. To me, your value is much higher than theirs.¡±

    ¡°So, it sounds like you¡¯re confident that you can defeat me, eh?¡¯ Lin Huang smirked in a teasing way.

    ¡°Mybat strength has reached the peak of third-rank true god-level. I even have all of the powers and talents the 12 collectibles have mastered at the moment. Furthermore, this is my stage. There¡¯s no way that you can run.¡±

    ¡°Why should I run? Isn¡¯t the peak of third-rank true god-level still third-rank true god-level?¡±

    ¡°I killed your 12 little pets. In fact, I killed them twice. Do you think I¡¯m scared of their abilities? Moreover, this has always been your stage. Wait, from what I remember, you¡¯re the one who has been running from your life clumsily.¡±

    The Master God¡¯s projection could not argue with Lin Huang because he was telling the truth. There was no way that he could fight back.

    ¡°We¡¯ll find out who will be running for his life very soon. I¡¯ll suppress you with closebat that you¡¯re best in!¡±

    ¡°I think you¡¯ve mistaken. I didn¡¯t master closebat. I¡¯m a sword cultivator!¡± Lin Huang corrected him in all seriousness.

 Chapter 1060 - Killing A God!

    <h4>Chapter 1060: Killing A God£¡</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    An ice battle armor soon formed on the Master God¡¯s body. He was just a will projection when he came here. He had no weapon or armor.

    However, apart from the Ice Rule, this battle armor that was created in the God Territory at the moment had a defensive ability that was even more terrifying than an ordinary god relic¡¯s.

    Tens of meters away, Lin Huang¡¯s bruised corpse puppet remained with no armor on. He was only holding a bright silver god relic sword in his right hand.

    He wanted a god relic with rule power of a higher grade (true god relic). Due to the rule power in rule power god relic, it could not bepared with an ordinary god relic.

    However, a sword was the only rule power god relic Lin Huang had at the moment.

    Meanwhile, the god relic battle sword in the bruised corpse¡¯s hand was just an ordinary god relic. It was also the only god relic battle sword that Lin Huang owned at the moment. He had many demigod relic battle swords, so many that he auctioned them off. However, he only had that one and only god relic battle sword.

    Nevertheless, although it was just an ordinary god relic, it could kill a True God since Lin Huang had covered it in rule power.

    The silver battle sword was soon covered in a bloody glow. It was the sign of the Champion Strength Rule engulfing the sword.

    Lin Huang had used this battle sword to kill the 12 third-rank True Gods earlier himself.

    And now, the sword tip was finally pointing at its real enemy ¡ª the Master God¡¯s will projection!

    In endless time and space away, the ninth-rank True God in the great world projected its will onto this gravel world. His only attempt was to destroy the guy who had killed his clone, then get himself a new clone.

    Theoretically, it should be two things that were extremely simple. Never had he thought that he would have encountered an obstacle that he had nevere across before.

    This little guy that was as insignificant as an ant in this gravel world attacked with an ability that was no less powerful than its will projection, forcing him to show his trump cards one after another, just like the move that he was currently performing. He was engulfing the God¡¯s souls in his God Territory to give him a temporary boost in ability. Many ninth-rank True Gods had nevere to such a predicament that they were forced to do this.

    ¡®What a scary brat!¡¯ The Master God could not help but exim secretly. Lin Huang¡¯s performance piqued his interest greatly.

    In the air, the two silhouettes finally collided.

    Covered in ice battle armor, the Master God threw a hard punch out.

    Due to the Ice Rule, boundless chilly wind blew, going after Lin Huang at a critically low temperature.

    Lin Huang¡¯s eyes were clear and bright. There was no fear in those eyes at all, only enthusiastic battle intent that raged like fire.

    Red mes lit up on the bloody sword.

    As the sword was swung in the air, the fountain of mes burning even brighter. It grew so brilliant until it collided with the giant fist.

    The battle sword in Lin Huang¡¯s hand turned into a bloody sun, tearing through the sky with endless heat and power.

    A cold blue and a bloody red glow upied hundreds of kilometers in the pitch-ck sky.

    A momentter, a white glow lit up in the middle of the collision. As if a star had exploded, a ring glow spread and covered the entire God Territory in the blink of an eye.

    The white explosion grew rapidly. Soon, it engulfed the two colors in the air, taking the two silhouettes that were battling along with it.

    The icy crystal ground that was as tough as steel copsed like a piece of ss wherever the white glow passed by. The entirend trembled as if it was whimpering in cowardice.

    A big hole burned in the pitch-ck sky, turning the entire God Territory from night to day.

    Lin Huang retreated hundreds of kilometers back and smashed hard onto the crystal ground. A sinkhole that was tens of kilometers wide gaped in the ground as if an asteroid had struck.

    He knew very well that the attack was a tie. His opponent was just as powerful as he was.

    ¡°It¡¯s a shame that I haven¡¯t perfected my sword skills. I suppose I¡¯ll need to break through to level-6 Sword Dao which is Sword Dao Divinity to be able to kill a True God with this sword!¡± Lin Huang¡¯s soft mumble showed his secret ambition.

    Meanwhile, on the other side, the Master God, whoy in a sinkhole hundreds of kilometers away, could not help but exim, ¡°That brat wasn¡¯t kidding! His Sword Dao is really close to divinity!¡±

    Climbing out of the sinkhole, the Master God looked at the ice glove covering his palm. There was a crack even thinner than a strand of hair on his cold, blue glove. It was so tiny that it was almost invisible to the naked eye.

    ¡°It sure is worthy of being a sword cultivator, one of the most powerful upations in attacking.¡± Cold, blue mist flowed out of his palm. As the Master God stretched and wiped the crack on the glove, the crack disappeared almost immediately as if it had never been there before.

    Lin Huang, on the other hand, shifted about after climbing up from the sinkhole. He checked if his body was severely impacted.

    He spread his Divine Telekinesis directly and targeted the Master God who was standing in the sinkhole hundreds of kilometers away. In a sh, he disappeared.

    A white glow sparked in the next second.

    The two silhouettes separated as soon as they came in contact, but they collided again in the next second.

    Lin Huang swung his sword again and again while the Master God threw his punches one after another.

    Dazzling white glows lit up like fireworks in the sky and disappeared rapidly. Billions of deafening bangs echoed in the sky.

    Terrifying Divine Power spread everywhere. Even if there was a ninth-rank True God there, he might not be able to fight it head-on.

    Space was torn where the duo collided while the cracks were like spider webs. The God Territory was repairing itself at its best speed, but it could not catch up with the duo¡¯s damaging rate.

    There were more and more cracks in the space, causing turbulence all around.

    Up to 1,000 kilometers in the air, wherever the duo passed became danger zones. Even a True God dared not go any closer.

    The entire God Territory was trembling from their collision that exploded one after another. It felt like it might copse anytime.

    Naturally, Lin Huang was enjoying the battle. After all, an opponent which he could prove his ability entirely was hard toe by. It gave him the opportunity to perfect his sword skills at true god-level.

    However, the Master God did not look very well. Although he was just as powerful as Lin Huang at the moment, it was his God Territory. He only had such ability in the God Territory. As soon as the God Territory copsed, his temporarily boosted ability that came from his secret skill would be taken away.

    On the other hand, Lin Huang would not be affected at all since he would still be just as powerful then.

    ¡®No, I can¡¯t let this go on. I¡¯ll lose if I do!¡¯ The Master God thought to himself while locking his Divine Telekinesis on Lin Huang as a ferocious gleam shed through his eyes.

    He turned his spirit power into a few arrows and shot it at Lin Huang¡¯s spirit.

    Lin Huang¡¯s expression changed slightly. The spiritual attack came out of nowhere, so the bruised corpse did not have time to react at all.

    The few spiritual arrows collided against the spiritual defense made of Witchcraft Runes one after another. The arrow would prate ayer of defense every time it shot before it vanished. Three arrowster, the threeyers of defenses that Lin Huang had built were destroyed entirely.

    Seeing that thest few arrows were going into his spirit, a blue gem that looked like a droplet shot out between Lin Huang¡¯s brows all of a sudden, blocking thest remaining arrows head-on.

    The blue gem-like soul jewel had cracks all over it. With a loud crack, the soul jewel was broken.

    ¡°Sister Mo Mo!¡± Lin Huang could not help but yell out loud. However, a weak white glow shot in between Lin Huang¡¯s brows in the next second.

    ¡°I¡¯m alright. My soul is just severely hurt now...¡± Wu Mo murmured weakly and fell into a deep sleep as she prated the Sorcerer Goddess¡¯s blood.

    ¡°You¡¯re asking for death!¡± Lin Huang waspletely enraged now.

    The bruised corpse puppet swung the sword again. Divine Power and rule power stretched out with each swing of the sword.

    The Master God dodged clumsily. The spiritual attack earlier had drained a lot of his strength. He would lose his chance to turn the tables around as soon as he missed the attack.

    A loud bang exploded a few breathster.

    The God Territory finally could not take it any longer, and it began to copse.

    The Master God¡¯s aura was dropping at an rming rate. Losing the support of his God Territory, not only did his secret skill lose its effect, but his ability also went back to normal.

    Lin Huang did not care what was happening to the God Territory at all. He brandished the sword continuously, not giving the Master God a chance to breathe.

    The Master God, whose ability was dropping, could not take Lin Huang¡¯s intense attack at all. He was defeated after trying to hold it up strenuously for merely a few haggard breaths.

    Lin Huang¡¯s killing intent was boiling as he mercilessly swung the sword like a lightning bolt. Blood spurted out of the headless corpse.

    ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve killed a True God. You¡¯ve won the title Godyer!¡±

    ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve obtained a rule power ¡ª God-ying Power!¡±

 Chapter 1061 - Dirty Business

    <h4>Chapter 1061: Dirty Business</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ignoring Xiao Hei¡¯s notifications, Lin Huang red coldly at the Master God¡¯s projection that was turning into a cold, blue mist and vanishing.

    The dimensional gateway that seemed like a ck hole was shrinking rapidly. A thunderous deafening roar came from the other side of the ck hole.

    ¡°I¡¯ll remember you, brat!¡± Almost at the same time that the voice came, a blue ferocious glow shot out the ck hole. The blue glow was extremely fast as it prated Lin Huang¡¯s body almost at the same time it detached from the dimensional gateway.

    Lin Huang saw a ck mark appearing on his chest when he snapped back to his senses.

    A giant tentacle made of ck fog appeared out nowhere in his body. It looked like a gigantic ck boa that attached itself to the blue glow that prated his body. It then tugged hard. Soon, the blue glow was crushed and vanished right away.

    The Master God eximed from the dimensional gateway that was closing, ¡°What did you do?!¡±

    In a surprise, Lin Huang looked into his body to see what exactly the Master God had done to him. However, he did not see anything odd in his body.

    Even the ck mark on his chest had disappeared on its own ord as if it had never been there.

    As he snapped back to reality, Lin Huang happened to see the dimensional gateway closepletely. It turned into a bronze token hovering in the air.

    The bruised corpse stepped forward in a sh and grabbed the token, putting it away in Lin Huang¡¯s storage space casually. He then shifted his focus onto Grandmistress Wei who was not far away.

    Since the Master God¡¯s projection was dead, the defense around Grandmistress Wei dropped automatically. However, she was still unconscious.

    Lin Huang lifted her up by grabbing her neck before he injected a gush of Divine Power into her body to wake her up.

    Grandmistress Wei was in despair when she saw the bruised corpse before her. She had no idea that the Master God¡¯s will projection had been there. Thest thing she saw before she passed out was the bruised corpse killing the Master God¡¯s clone.

    One must know that the Master God was her god. Upon witnessing her god copse before her, she lost all strength to fight Lin Huang.

    ¡°Look into my eyes,¡±manded Lin Huang as he lifted Grandmistress Wei¡¯s chin. As if a pebble was tossed into the water, a ripple spread in her bloody pupils.

    Grandmistress Wei lifted her head without fighting back, locking eyes with Lin Huang.

    She froze in the next second. All she could feel was that she had fallen into a bloody sea. She was deep in the water and could not get out of it.

    The bruised corpse¡¯s eyes had continuous ripples spiraling within then. In less than two minutes, he retrieved all the information in Grandmistress Wei¡¯s head.

    After retrieving everything in her head, the killing intent in Lin Huang surged even more.

    Wei n had done many dirty jobs for God Bless. Human trafficking, smuggling young girls, and drug trafficking were just the tip of the iceberg.

    Under Grandmistress Wei¡¯s control, every business the Wei n had ever transacted became God Bless¡¯s source of ie. They would do anything that could get them money since there was no moral baseline for them at all. Almost everyone in the Wei n was involved in dirty business.

    ¡®All of you deserve it,¡¯ Lin Huang condemned secretly peeping at the Wei n¡¯s ancient castle that had turned into ruins. He then shifted his focus back to Grandmistress Wei.

    In torn clothes, she actually looked pretty attractive. However, Lin Huang was disgusted by her face.

    The bruised arm stretched out and pierced through Grandmistress Wei¡¯s chest. A momentter, a Godhead appeared between Lin Huang¡¯s fingers.

    At that second, Grandmistress Wei snapped back to her senses. She stared terrified at the ck Godhead in Lin Huang¡¯s hand as her vital signs faded.

    She heard the bruised corpse talking to her before she lost consciousnesspletely, ¡°Since little fatty died by your order, you¡¯ll pay for his life with yours.¡±

    After removing Grandmistress Wei¡¯s Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring and picking up the god relic battle armor and sword, Lin Huang tossed her corpse aside casually.

    Lin Huang summoned Bloody and the Warlord, getting them to summon their armies to clean up the battlefield.

    In less than 20 minutes, the two armies swept all of the loots. They did not let go of the buried items in the Wei n¡¯s ancient castle which had copsed.

    After putting the loots and the Monster Cards away, Lin Huang got the Nails Lynx to release Guan Zhong from its alternate dimension.

    Guan Zhong could not help but gulp after ncing at Grandmistress Wei and the Master God¡¯s clone not far away as well as Lin Huang who appeared unharmed and the bulky bruised corpse next to him.

    He was sent into the Nails Lynx¡¯s alternate dimension when the Master God¡¯s clone showed up. He did not see what happened in the battleter on. However, Lin Huang, who stood intact before him, and the dead bodies scattered on the ground proved the result of the battle.

    ¡°Master Emperor...¡± Although he was the vice president of the Union Government¡¯s Agency EA, who was on the same rank as the leaders of many organizations, he could not help but hang his head down in shame before Lin Huang at the moment.

    ¡°I¡¯ve taken the loots. Do you have anything to say about that?¡± Lin Huang looked at Guan Zhong and spoke calmly.

    ¡°Nothing. So, the bodies...¡±

    ¡°Since you¡¯re investigating God Bless, I¡¯ll leave the bodies to you while I take the Godhead. Also, I¡¯ll leave the Wei n¡¯s information for you guys. You¡¯ll have to find out the rest on your own.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Master Emperor!¡± It was Lin Huang who had killed the people after all. He did not even manage to cheer for him earlier.

    Even if Lin Huang took the bodies with him, there was nothing he could say. After all, Lin Huang had the power and ability, hence there was no reason for him to give the Union Government any face.

    Lin Huang knew that Guan Zhong must have a high-ranking position in the Union Government since he was a Virtual God, so he said, ¡°Also, I hope that you can tell the Union Government not to interrupt my next mission.¡±

    ¡°Could you reveal what your next mission is?¡± Guan Zhong asked immediately.

    ¡°I¡¯ll head over to Division 1 to kill the other two God¡¯s Messengers directly and destroy God Bless¡¯s headquarters. You guys can¡¯t do anything to them without any valid reason. Am I right? I¡¯ll do it for you guys then.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s... against the rules...¡± Guan Zhong looked aghast.

    ¡°It¡¯ll be dayster by the time you guys are done getting the shreds of evidence. The news of the Wei n being destroyed will definitely spread today. If we don¡¯t get rid of God Bless¡¯s headquarters right now, their people will definitely destroy all the evidence when they hear the news. By then, it¡¯ll be difficult for the Union Government to do anything to them.

    ¡°In order to eradicate a cancer such as God Bless, you sacrificed your time to spy on the Wei n for so many years. Isn¡¯t this what you want? You guys just have to turn a blind eye and let me handle this. You guys will only be responsible for cleaning upter. I don¡¯t see why not!

    ¡°Furthermore, this is thest time I¡¯ll get involved in this. You guys will handle their divisions after I get rid of the headquarters. I don¡¯t have the time for that.¡±

    Guan Zhong fell into silence for a moment and nodded eventually. ¡°Sure! We¡¯ll do as you say, Master Emperor.¡±

 Chapter 1062 - Blessing Trading Group

    <h4>Chapter 1062: Blessing Trading Group</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The sky had turned dark when Lin Huang returned to Division 1.

    He did not have the time to look at the loots or to go through Xiao Hei¡¯s notifications properly.

    Instead of returning to Emperor City, he went straight to where God Bless¡¯s headquarters was ¡ª the Golden City.

    Lin Huang knew that the news of the Wei n being destroyed would get to God Bless¡¯s headquarters very soon. He had to seize every second.

    The No. 1A8 Golden City was a grade-A foothold under the Union Government¡¯s territory. It was also one of the most prosperous footholds in Division 1.

    The main reason for the Golden City¡¯s development was that this foothold was the only grade-A foothold that allowed businesses to be run by underground organizations.

    In the Golden City, the Union Government would turn a blind eye to underground businesses as long as it did not do anything against the Union Government¡¯sws publicly. In other words, the Union Government would ignore the businesses as long as they did not do anything inappropriate openly.

    Perhaps many did not believe that there was such a shady foothold in Divison 1, but it was the truth. It was an agreement between the underground organizations and the Union Government.

    The Golden City sounded like a wondend filled with gold, but in reality, it was a dirtynd with a clean surface. There were all sorts of corrupt and unbearable events secretly happening every day.

    In the Golden City, God Bless was called the Blessing Trading Company on the surface. Its main business covered all sorts of gic elixirs manufacturing and sale. Apart from that, they covered hospitals, medical equipment, and health products.

    They hadnd in the middle of the expensive Golden City and it upied approximately 800,000 square meters of space.

    ording to Grandmistress Wei¡¯s Memory, God Bless¡¯s headquarters was hidden under thend.

    Lin Huang saw the Blessing Trading Company¡¯s building tens of kilometers away as soon as he stepped out of the dimensional portal.

    The Blessing Trading Company¡¯s headquarters that was more than 800 meters tall was the third tallest building in Golden City. It stood out even in the middle of Golden City. One could see it clearly from far away.

    ¡°Master Emperor, please wait for approximately 20 minutes. I¡¯ll prepare the energy shield to prevent the battle impact from reaching the people,¡± said Guan Zhong who came with Lin Huang as soon as they stepped out of the dimensional portal.

    Lin Huang nodded by way of permission. God Bless was his target, thus it was unnecessary to harm others.

    The entire Golden City might be destroyed if he were to allow his God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls to fight as they fancied without any energy shields. Most people below demigod-level might not be able to take the first impact of a battle among Virtual Gods.

    Seeing Guan Zhong summon a dimensional portal and step into it, Lin Huang flew in a sh toward the Blessing Trading Company¡¯s building.

    He arrived in a business district two blocks from the Blessing Trading Company¡¯snd in the blink of an eye.

    Since he promised Guan Zhong that he would wait for 20 minutes, he did not want to alert the enemies before that.

    After all, his face was familiar to the people from God Bless. He would be detected easily with Divine Telekinesis if he got too close.

    Meanwhile, the business district before him was a ce that many cultivators frequented. Even if he was within the sensing range of the two God Bless God¡¯s Messengers, the duo would not use to Divine Telekinesis to scan for nothing.

    As he walked into the crowded business district, Lin Huang soon blended in with the people, appearing like a tourist who had just arrived.

    He arrived at a sophisticated-looking medicine store when he was halfway through the street. He could not help but lift his head to look at the sign. The word ¡®Blessing¡¯ was written on it.

    Lin Huang hesitated. A silhouette came out of nowhere in the alley next to the store just when he was thinking if he should go in.

    ¡°Brother, are you looking for gic elixirs?¡± A voice came into Lin Huang¡¯s ears all of a sudden.

    He turned his head and looked to see a skinny, middle-aged man waving at him in the alley next to Blessing¡¯s store.

    He walked to the middle-aged man with a raised brow. ¡°Do you sell gic elixirs?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s Blessing¡¯s elixir, but it¡¯s 30% cheaper than the store.¡± The middle-aged man took out a few tubes of elixirs in various colors from his storage space.

    ¡°It¡¯s so much cheaper. It has to be fake!¡± Lin Huang raised his suspicion.

    ¡°I can guarantee that they¡¯re all authentic. It came from Blessing¡¯s production line directly. They¡¯re cheap because there¡¯s no tax and operating fees. To be honest, the profit I¡¯m making from selling to you at a 30% discount is even higher than selling them in the store.¡±

    ¡°You said they came from the production line. How would I know if they¡¯re authentic?¡± Lin Huang questioned suspiciously.

    ¡°We support product authenticity verification. The store is just next door, so you can verify them after purchasing the product.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll be gone after I¡¯ve paid and gotten the product. How can I possibly find you if they happen to be fake after the verification?¡± Lin Huang stood his ground.

    ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll bring you to Blessing¡¯s production line to collect the stuff if you¡¯re buying in bulk. They have to be authentic that way, right?¡± the middle-aged man said.

    ¡°So, how many do I have to purchase to be able to collect them from the production line?¡± Lin Huang asked immediately.

    ¡°At least 100 tubes.¡± The middle-aged man named his number.

    ¡°100 is a little too much... How about 80? I don¡¯t have that much money.¡± Lin Huang looked troubled.

    ¡°Alright then, 80. Follow me!¡± The middle-aged man nodded right away and waved at Lin Huang. He then turned around and walked into the alley.

    Lin Huang followed him immediately.

    He wanted to see what the man was doing exactly. He did not believe that Blessing had such a sales model.

    Although the tax and operating fees were high, the daily traffic at the store would be so much higher than the man soliciting sales that way. It was impossible for Blessing to make such low-efficiency sales for the sake of a measly profit.

    In the beginning, Lin Huang thought the man was not someone from Blessing. He must be someone who had Blessing¡¯s products for some reason and was selling them secretly.

    However, he just realized it was not as simple as he thought while he walked to Blessing¡¯s building with the man and entered the factory.

    The man was clearly from Blessing. However, theoretically, it was impossible that Blessing would do such soliciting. The only possibility was that the middle-aged man had another purpose of getting him into Blessing!

    What surprised Lin Huang was that the man really did take him around the production line. His act was thorough.

    As they were done visiting the production line, the middle-aged man smiled and said to Lin Huang, ¡°What do you think? I told you that I work at Blessing and you didn¡¯t believe me. Do you believe me now?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, I believe you,¡± Lin Huang assured immediately, ¡°So, how do we go about the deal?

    ¡°The goods in the production line haven¡¯t been sent to the warehouse yet. Follow me to the underground warehouse. We¡¯ll deal there. If you¡¯re still unconvinced after the deal, you can bring them to test at the store since it¡¯s nearby,¡± the middle-aged man said.

    ¡°Sure!¡± Lin Huang agreed right away and followed him to the elevator.

    The middle-aged man pressed ¡®B1¡¯, but the elevator was still moving after descending for half a minute. Lin Huang figured that something odd was happening.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it B1? Why is it taking so long?¡± Lin Huang asked on purpose. Anyone else would definitely be suspicious if it took so long.

    ¡°Due to the cargo demands, this elevator is a little slow. Our underground warehouse is massive, so it takes a long time to get there. Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll arrive soon.¡± The elevator finally stopped just when the middle-aged man was done speaking.

    Lin Huang walked out of the elevator behind him.

    He looked around to find that it was empty. It was clearly not a warehouse.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say we¡¯re going to the warehouse? This can¡¯t be the warehouse.¡±

    ¡°Of course, this isn¡¯t the warehouse.¡± The middle-aged man turned around and grinned maliciously.

    At that moment, a silhouette sneaked up behind Lin Huang. Almost at the same time, a burgundy silhouette with a sword appeared behind Lin Huang out of thin air.

    When the man swung his sword, the sneaky assassinator was killed from the attack that came without warning. His body was sliced into half and he fell onto the ground.

    The man in burgundy armor holding a sword then turned around and stood next to Lin Huang. He looked at the middle-aged man before him smugly.

    ¡°So, can you tell me why you¡¯ve brought me here now?¡± Lin Huang put both of his hands into his pockets and revealed a harmless smile.

 Chapter 1063 - Sneaking In

    <h4>Chapter 1063: Sneaking In</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°This room in the underground is exclusively for people to take care of those who they¡¯ve deceived. When people are lured here, they¡¯ll be beaten until they¡¯re unconscious, then their clothes and Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring will be taken away. They¡¯ll be sedated, cleansed and sterilized. Eventually, they¡¯ll be given a Life Power inhibitor shot and put into custom-made cages as test subjects.

    ¡°The people who are captured can¡¯t fight back at all since they¡¯ll be given a Life Power inhibitor shot every day. Moreover, the cages are made of monster bones and metal. Even an imperial-level powerhouse could hardly break it.

    ¡°The stubborn ones who fight back will be killed in front of the rest. The rest of them will feel numb eventually and give up fighting, epting their fate of being test subjects.¡±

    Lin Huang finally found out the middle-aged man¡¯s real purpose after getting Bloody to read his mind.

    There was a specific bunch of people in the Blessing Trading Company who would use the excuse of selling gic elixirs at cheaper price as bait. The victims who were lured would be trapped by thepany likeb rats, allowing them to run all sorts of tests on them.

    Naturally, the baiting act was not the Blessing Trading Company¡¯s main supply of test subjects. Their main test subjects came from the human trafficking business through ck markets. They would look for sources from other channels if the ck markets had insufficient supply. The con job Lin Huang encountered was merely one of the supply channels.

    The killing intent in Lin Huang spiked after finding that out.

    Just when he was going to kill the middle-aged man before him, Bloody¡¯s voice came into his ears through voice transmission all of a sudden. ¡°Don¡¯t destroy him just yet. The God Messengers¡¯ territory will definitely sense something off if you kill too many. We should think of a way to get to the B2 floor to save Chan Dou before our identity is exposed.¡±

    Bloody¡¯s urging soon calmed Lin Huang down. He put the battle sword in his hand away after taking a nce at the middle-aged man who looked nk before him.

    Bloody then began exining to him through voice transmission, ¡°ording to this middle-aged man¡¯s memory, there are a total of three floors in the underground of the Blessing Trading Company.

    ¡°The first floor is the one that we¡¯re currently on. It¡¯s mainly for experiments and the modification of living things. The main purpose is to create human warfare weapons that will obey orders. The second floor is a prison for living materials. Not only is it a prison for humans with special skills, but there are also some unique monsters. The third floor is the core floor where God Bless¡¯s headquarters located. All major God Bless meetings are held here and all the core information are also stored in this floor. The Master God¡¯s clone and the two God Bless God¡¯s Messengers live here too.

    ¡°Looking at Grandmistress Wei¡¯s memory, Chan Dou should be kept on the second floor. Only a handful of people in the entire the Blessing Trading Company has ess to the second floor.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t I just go there in specter form?¡± Lin Huang asked.

    ¡°You can¡¯t. The Master God set up many barriers in the entire underground. Besides blocking out the Divine Telekinesis detectioning from the ground, each underground level is blocked. Specter¡¯s spirit form can¡¯t pass through these barriers. Furthermore, the two God¡¯s Messengers who control the barriers will sense it as soon as you touch the barrier. The only way of not getting exposed is through the regr channel, which is the elevator.¡±

    ¡°So, we need someone who has ess to the second floor? And go there with his identity?¡± Lin Huang figured Bloody¡¯s n out.

    ¡°Yes, there happens to be someone like that on this floor.¡±

    Lin Huang nodded and agreed after hearing Bloody¡¯s n.

    After putting the body on the floor away, he recalled Lancelot into its card form.

    Bloody controlled the middle-aged man, who was parasitized, to get a white coat for Lin Huang. As Lin Huang put on the face mask, his eyes were the only thing that was showing, so nobody knew how he looked like. He walked out of the room just like that.

    He turned left as he came out of the room and walked straight along the corridor.

    He stopped walking when he arrived at the end of the corridor before a room on his right. He said to the people inside, ¡°Is Sir Chen here?¡±

    ¡°He went to the cage room,¡± a man in white coat replied casually.

    ¡°You need an ID card to enter the cage room,¡± Bloody reminded him through voice transmission.

    ¡°Oh, thanks.¡± Lin Huang thanked him while smiling. He stretched his Divine Telekinesis out and stole the person¡¯s ID card from his chest secretly. He then turned around and walked to the cage room.

    The Sir Chen that he mentioned was the person-in-charge of the current floor they were on. He was also the only person who had ess to the second floor. Apart from that, he was also the disciple to the person-in-charge of the second floor, Wang Lao.

    The cage room the man in the white coat mentioned was theb to test living things on the first underground floor.

    Soon, Lin Huang arrived at the entrance of the cage room ording to the middle-aged man¡¯s memory.

    After he scanned the ID card he stolen on the sensor at the door, the door to the cage room opened automatically. He walked in and clipped the ID card on his chest casually.

    The room was massive with endless ck metal cages stacked in the room. There were at least 10,000 cages in his field of vision.

    Most of the cages were empty. Only a quarter of them had living things in them. The living things captured in the cages were riled up when they heard someoneing in.

    It was the cage room on the first underground floor. Apart from the regr eating and shitting time twice a day as well as the asionalb test, these test subjects were kept here at all times.

    As Lin Huang scanned through the cages with his Divine Telekinesis, he found out that there were over 3,000 living things in there. Most of them were in human form, and some of them even retained their human parts.

    He saw a few female monsters who obviously had pert breasts. Some of the monsters clearly had human faces and skin, making them appear like humans with abnormal growth. However, most of them had lost their human characteristics.

    Furthermore, the living things in those cages seemed to have experienced severe intelligence deterioration as they moved like wild beasts. All of them looked like they had an instinct to attack.

    ¡°None of these living things in the cages are in the monster guide. They¡¯re most probably new species modified from humans,¡± Bloody voiced its spection.

    ¡°God Bless!¡± Lin Huang clenched his fists angrily. Although he had heard of such organizations in the Golden City much earlier, he was boiling in rage when he witnessed these modified monsters with his own eyes.

    At that second, a silhouette walked out of the darkness not far away. Lin Huang contained his emotions and walked up to the person.

    He called out before the person spoke, ¡°Sir Chen, you¡¯re here.¡±

    ¡°You are...?¡± A man wearing golden-framed sses looked at Lin Huang in confusion. Although Lin Huang was wearing a mask, his voice and face were unfamiliar. However, he did not figure that an outsider had invaded. Instead, he was trying to figure out who the person was.

    Lin Huang arrived in front of him just when he was contemting to himself. Bloody stretched a tentacle from Lin Huang¡¯s sleeve and wound it around his neck.

    In the next second, it released its tentacle. The man in the sses froze.

    Lin Huang removed his face mask and took out a golden mask from his storage space. When he put the mask on, his appearance soon looked exactly like the man in the sses.

    Lin Huang removed the man¡¯s golden-framed sses and put them on. He then removed the ID card on the man¡¯s chest and clipped it on himself.

    Just when he was done with the disguise, Bloody stretched a tentacle out and put it on his forehead. It transferred the man¡¯s memory to Lin Huang after arranging it.

    The door to the cage room opened a momentter. A man in sses wearing a white coat walked out and headed towards the elevator.

 Chapter 1064 - Your Master God is Doing Great Down There

    <h4>Chapter 1064: Your Master God is Doing Great Down There</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After entering the elevator, Lin Huang scanned the ID card, then verified his fingerprints and irises of both eyes. The elevator descended to the second floor.

    He was relieved to have passed through all the verification processes.

    Approximately ten secondster, the elevator arrived at the second underground floor. Lin Huang then walked out of it.

    Following the memory of the man in the sses, Lin Huang walked towards the observation room where Chan Dou was captured.

    He bumped into a few men in white coats along the way. Lin Huang followed the man in the sses¡¯ habit whereby he ignored them directly.

    He saw an old man with gray hair and two middle-aged men working on something as he walked into the observation room.

    ¡°Sir,¡± Lin Huang greeted the old man and turned his head to look at the room behind the observation ss.

    There was a naked, muscr man who had all his limbs bound by ck shackles in the room. Even his neck was locked.

    There were all sorts of wounds on his body. He had clearly gone through inhumane torment.

    There was a ck monster that looked like mud stuck on his shaved head. It seemed to be hurting him, causing him to struggle and groan.

    Lin Huang¡¯s eyes turned bitter upon seeing Chan Dou¡¯s devastating state.

    ¡°Why did youe today?¡± Wang Lao¡¯s voice echoed behind Lin Huang. He sounded pretty surprised.

    ¡°The new toxinb report is out. I went to your office earlier, but you weren¡¯t there, so I figured you should be here.¡± Lin Huang swiveled around while smiling. ¡°How is it so far? Is there any progress?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s progressing really slowly. The god item in his body is very powerful and has been protecting his consciousness, preventing him from copsing. I¡¯ve been getting the Rotten Soul Beast to insert all sorts of spiritual toxins into his body. However, with that god item, the corroded part of his soul has been regenerating each day.

    ¡°But I heard the new spiritual toxin that you guys have developed has a pretty astounding effect. I¡¯ll take a look at the reportter and see if I can add it in.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll send you the report,¡± Lin Huang responded and walked to Wang Lao while grinning.

    Bloody stretched a tentacle from Lin Huang¡¯s sleeve all of a sudden when he stood still before the old man. It turned into a pile of gooey mess stuck on his face directly. It sealed his mouth and nose, stopping him from releasing any sound.

    Wang Lao stood at an angle where his back was facing the two other people in theb. He blocked Bloody¡¯s actionpletely, so the two researchers who were not cultivators did not notice anything off at all.

    After casting a parasite on Wang Lao, Lin Huang walked past him and headed toward the two people in theb.

    He patted their shoulders while smiling. ¡°Thanks for your hard work.¡±

    Almost at the same time, Bloody stretched its tentacle again andpleted the parasitization.

    The reason Bloody used close-range parasitization instead of Leech Pods was that Leech Pods could be detected within the territory of powerhouses above imperial-level. To prevent their identities from being exposed, Bloody could only perform close-range parasitization which was slightly more troublesome.

    The parasitized Wang Lao opened the door to the room where Chan Dou was captured under Bloody¡¯s control. Lin Huang followed behind him.

    Almost at the same time that the duo walked into the room, the Rotten Soul Beast extended its tentacles toward the both of them. However, it was immediately swallowed by the Undead Styx that Lin Huang had summoned.

    Lin Huang removed the shackles on Chan Dou¡¯s body and took a nket out from his storage space to cover his body up. He then got the Nails Lynx to send him into its alternate dimension.

    The Rotten Soul Beast was dead, but the remnants of the spiritual toxin in Chan Dou¡¯s body did not vanish right away. It would take time for it to get out of his system, so Chan Dou would be unconscious for a while.

    A voice came out of nowhere just when Lin Huang sent Chan Dou into the alternate dimension.

    ¡°I thought some rat came to our base. I didn¡¯t know it¡¯s someone so important!¡±

    Lin Huang did not expect to be exposed, but he was not entirely surprised. The person must have done something to Chan Dou and found out that something was off as soon as Chan Dou disappeared. Lin Huang did a quick check on himself with his Divine Telekinesis and found that his disguise was perfectly fine.

    Two silhouettes soon appeared not far away from him.

    One of them had a muscr body with a stiff expression and a strong aura. The other looked sullen with an unfathomable aura.

    Lin Huang soon found out about the duo¡¯s identity through Grandmistress Wei¡¯s memories.

    The muscr one was called Gao Ming while the sullen one was called Qi Shihan. The duo had abat strength of Virtual God rank-3 which was even more powerful than Grandmistress Wei.

    ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, you should be the Emperor Dynasty, aren¡¯t you?¡± Qi Shihan¡¯s tone sounded like he was taunting Lin Huang. ¡°Why are you here in my Blessing Trading Company in the middle of the night?¡±

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s great that you recognize me. I can save time introducing myself.¡± Lin Huang had to stall since Guan Zhong had yet toe back to him. Clearly, he was not done building the energy shield.

    ¡°Did you ask why I¡¯m here in the Blessing Trading Company in the middle of the night? I didn¡¯t want toe, but it was your staff who invited me here. I saw a store in the business district earlier, and I wanted to go in. There was a guy in the alley next to the store who told me that he¡¯s your staff and that I could get 30% off on the elixir if I buy it from him. He even enthusiastically invited me to visit your production line. In the end, he brought me underground after the visit was done. Someone even attacked me, so I killed the person. I couldn¡¯t find the exit for a long time and ended up on this floor for some reason.¡±

    ¡°It seems like both of you are the Blessing Trading Company leaders. You guys should know how do I get out of this horrible ce. Am I right?¡±

    The duo looked dumbfounded after being mocked by Lin Huang. They finally found out how he had sneaked in, and they also knew that he was ying dumb.

    ¡°He¡¯s stalling. He might have partners,¡± Gao Ming spoke through a voice transmission, ¡°His partners might have blended in with the staff, so it¡¯ll take time for us to check one by one.¡±

    ¡°Lock the ce down to prevent them from escaping. I¡¯ll bring him up to lure his partners out! His identity is rather sensitive. We must kill everyone who came with him. Spare nobody¡¯s lives!¡± Qi Shihan replied through voice transmission.

    The voice transmission ended with them merely locking eyes.

    Gao Ming disappeared right away while Qi Shihan forced a smile. ¡°I see. Let me send you out, Master Emperor.¡± Qi Shihan brought Lin Huang to the elevator as he spoke.

    With ns of their own, Qi Shihan and Lin Huang remained silent in the elevator. None of them spoke again.

    Lin Huang¡¯s Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring vibrated all of a sudden when the elevator arrived on the first floor and they walked out.

    It was a message from Guan Zhong whom he just added into his contact list. There were only two words in the message: ¡®It¡¯s done!¡¯

    Next to him, Qi Shihan peeped at the screen. He did not understand what the two words meant. However, he had a bad omen upon seeing the smirk on Lin Huang¡¯s lips.

    At that moment, Lin Huang turned around and looked at him. He smirked. ¡°Your Master God asked me to send his regards. He wants to tell you that he¡¯s doing great down there, but he¡¯scking two strong men to serve him.¡±

 Chapter 1065 - Fighting Virtual Gods Again

    <h4>Chapter 1065: Fighting Virtual Gods Again</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Qi Shihan and Gao Ming were petrified when they heard what Lin Huang said.

    Both of them knew that the Master God¡¯s clone had left to handle something not long ago, but they had no idea where he went.

    They did not think of much when they saw Lin Huang. However, they were concerned when they heard him mention their Master God.

    The Master God had just left less than 20 minutes ago and Lin Huang came to them coincidentally. Besides exposing the existence of God Bless and the Master God, he even knew where Chan Dou was captured. They could not help but suspect that something had happened to the Master God.

    ¡®Could Mr. Fu be the one who attacked?¡¯ The duo looked at each other with the same thought shing through their minds almost at the same time.

    They knew that the Master God¡¯s clone had abat strength of Virtual God rank-9, and there were very few powerhouses in this gravel world who could fight him. Among those countable powerhouses, Mr. Fu, who was Lin Huang¡¯s master, was the only person who was rted to him.

    The duo spread their Divine Telekinesis as they thought of this detail. They were searching for all the possibilities.

    Naturally, they could not detect Mr. Fu from the hunt. However, Guan Zhong and the other two Union Government Virtual Gods werepletely exposed.

    Qi Shihan and Gao Ming were getting more and more concerned after sensing three Virtual Gods hiding nearby.

    Lin Huang summoned three God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls which were the Destructive Divine Mammoth, the Nails Lynx, and the Enchanted Fairy as soon as he was done speaking.

    However, what Lin Huang did next confused Qi Shihan and Gao Ming.

    ¡®Is he using his few imperial beasts as bait? I guess the three Virtual Gods hiding nearby will attack us as soon as we move an inch.¡¯

    The duo saw through Lin Huang¡¯s n like a piece of cake. They had their guard up against the three Virtual Gods hiding nearby, and they did not want to attack first.

    Lin Huang had no idea that Guan Zhong and the rest were exposed. He felt puzzled when the two God Bless God¡¯s Messengers did nothing to him despite what he said earlier.

    The confused thought shed by his mind and vanished. Lin Huang then gave the Destructive Divine Mammoth and the Nails Lynx his orders right away.

    He could unleash hell since Guan Zhong hadpleted the setup of the energy shield.

    The Nails Lynx could no longer wait and disappeared in a sh as soon as it heard the order.

    The Destructive Divine Mammoth did not go after it. Instead, he stood where he was and lifted his front feet high. He stomped hard after releasing a long, deafening shriek.

    The gigantic feet came from the sky like two pirs, they were stomping above the two God¡¯s Messengers¡¯ heads.

    Until then, Qi Shihan and Gao Ming, who initially ignored the three God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls, had a dramatic change of expression.

    The duo clearly sensed the intense dangering from the Destructive Divine Mammoth¡¯s attack. Just when they were about to dodge, they realized they could no longer move.

    It was the effect of the Destructive Divine Mammoth¡¯s power. As long as the opponents were not more powerful than him, they basically could not break away from the seal.

    As the grayish-ck gigantic feet that seemed like pirs consolidated in the air, a white silhouette passed by the duo.

    Almost at the same time, Qi Shihan and Gao Ming¡¯s clothes were all torn. The god relic battle armors in their bodies were revealed automatically, protecting their bodies.

    Divine Power was rushing into their god relic battle armor as the deafening noise of thousands of dense metal colliding roared. The armor blocked the attack head-on.

    The attack that came out of nowhere jolted the both of them, and their backs were drenched in sweat.

    They only saw a white silhouette pass by, but they did not see how it attacked at all. What was even scarier was that the silhouette¡¯s single blow had drained close to a fifth of the Divine Power in their bodies.

    The white silhouette that zoomed by was naturally Lin Huang¡¯s God Figurine¡¯s Combat Soul, the Nails Lynx.

    Clearly, the little white cat was upset that its maximum effort attack was obstructed by the god relic battle armor on their bodies. It wanted to defeat them before the Destructive Divine Mammoth did.

    The Nails Lynx manifested itself in the air when its attack was to no avail.

    It had hair as white as snow, and it was only the size of a palm. It looked like a cute, harmless animal that any animal lover would want to pet.

    However, Qi Shihan and Gao Ming had no intention of petting the cat at all. They looked terrified and worried when they looked at this cute, little creature.

    Just when the duo was shocked by the Nails Lynx¡¯s ability, two giant pirs came from the sky. They stomped above the duo¡¯s heads, and it was as if an elephant was trampling on two ants.

    The grayish-ck silhouette came down like a mountain copsing. The duo¡¯s Divine Power rushed out and collided with the two gigantic legs above their heads.

    The enormous legs collided with their sword glows in the blink of an eye.

    Two dazzling white glows lit up at the collision point. The impact of the Divine Power and Life Power spread towards all directions as endless wind energy blew all around.

    The buildings within the Blessing Trading Company¡¯s property were crushed into dust. However, thanks to ayer of energy shield outside thend, nothing else was impacted at all.

    Meanwhile, a white crystal arc wall consolidated around Lin Huang¡¯s body that was situated in the middle of the battlefield. All the impact of the energy and the wind were blocked.

    It was naturally the Enchanted Fairy next to him who had done that.

    The jaws of the two Virtual Gods, who were responsible for holding up the shield, dropped as they witnessed the battle outside the shield.

    Never had he thought that the two imperial-level purple gold-rank imperial beasts could fight two God Bless Virtual God rank-3s head-on. Furthermore, they clearly had the upper hand.

    Watching the battle aside, Guan Zhong had a ratherplicated expression on his face. He had witnessed Lin Huang destroying the Wei n before. Although he did not watch the battle with the Master God, he did witness the ability of Lin Huang¡¯s ¡®imperial beasts¡¯. He was shocked to watch the ¡®imperial beasts¡¯ fight again as an outsider.

    Apart from that, he secretly eximed about how Dynasty had yed their cards right by getting Lin Huang to be their Emperor.

    Although he did not want to see Dynasty rising in the Union Government¡¯s shoes, that was almost a sure case. He just hoped that Lin Huang could take everyone into consideration as an Emperor because he did not want a war to break out among the people.

    For the sake of building a solid rtionship with Lin Huang, he ignored the Union Government¡¯s rules and allowed Lin Huang to carry on with his mission secretly. He even became an aplice, getting people to help build the energy shield. If the Emperor was just a mediocre person, prohibiting the mission aside, it would be nice of him not to put the person into the Union Prison.

    In the battlefield, Lin Huang was not sure if he shouldugh or cry. The opponents were Virtual God rank-3s after all, which was the reason why Lin Huang had gotten both his God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls, the Nails Lynx and the Destructive Divine Mammoth, to fight them. His initial n was to get them to fight one-on-one. In the end, the two God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls chose to fight both of them. In addition to that, they went all out as soon as they attacked.

    Qi Shihan and Gao Ming¡¯s performance rendered him speechless. Their jaws dropped upon seeing the two imperial beasts¡¯ ability at the beginning of the battle. Almost half of their Divine Power was drained after merely one match.

    ¡°We can¡¯t be cking like this. The duo is clearly quadruple mutated mythical-level monsters. Their abilities are too terrifying. Our Divine Power will bepletely drained if they attack again! We must kill Lin Huang as soon as we can!¡± Qi Shihan hissed to Gao Ming in a panicked tone through voice transmission.

    ¡°There¡¯s another monster guarding him. It¡¯s probably also a quadruple mutated monster. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be hard to kill.¡± Gao Ming frowned, seeming rather beaten. Both of them never expected Lin Huang¡¯s imperial beasts to be so powerful.

    ¡°I¡¯ll distract the guard and lure the three imperial beasts to attack me. However, you¡¯ll only have one chance to attack. I won¡¯t have any Divine Power left to defend the next attack if you fail. They won¡¯t be lured the second time.¡± Qi Shihan¡¯s expression was extremely grim as he warned him.

    ¡°Understood!¡±

 Chapter 1066 - God Bless Has Fallen

    <h4>Chapter 1066: God Bless Has Fallen</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The two dazzling white glows dimmed gradually. The two God Bless God¡¯s Messengers did not look like they were in the best shape.

    The two God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls¡¯ single attack had drained almost half of their Divine Power.

    Qi Shihan moved before the white glows fadedpletely. He was going after Lin Huang.

    Although the Enchanted Fairy was guarding the front of Lin Huang, the Nails Lynx and the Destructive Divine Mammoth left Gao Ming behind anyway and went after Qi Shihan in an attempt to stop him.

    Qi Shihan shook his body and released hundreds of clones that charged at Lin Huang from different directions.

    The Nails Lynx and the Destructive Divine Mammoth attacked the hundreds of clones one after another, but they did not find Qi Shihan himself.

    The Enchanted Fairy waved her sleeve upon seeing that the clones were arriving before Lin Huang. The area hundreds of kilometers before Lin Huang turned into a snowfield.

    The clones turned into ice sculptures, and only one silhouette broke out among the ice sculptures. It was running away quickly in the opposite direction, appearing to flee.

    The Enchanted Fairy went after it without hesitation.

    Right at that moment, a muscr silhouette appeared behind Lin Huang. The battle sword in his hand turned into a bloody glow and aimed towards Lin Huang¡¯s waist.

    The bloody sword glow froze all of a sudden when it was approximately a meter away from him.

    Then, he stepped out and shed hundreds of meters away.

    Only then did the frozen red glow prate where Lin Huang was originally standing.

    Lin Huang, who waspletely unharmed hundreds of meters away, turned around slowly with a smirk at Gao Ming who had attacked him sneakily.

    ¡°Did you really think I didn¡¯t take my personal safety into consideration? You thought I only got the Enchanted Fairy to protect me, didn¡¯t you?¡± Lin Huang stretched his palm out as he spoke. A golden clock hovered above his palm.

    It was Lin Huang¡¯s God¡¯s Figurine¡¯s Combat Soul, the Creation Clock.

    He did not actually just summon the Creation Clock. Instead, he had summoned it at the same time when he summoned the Nails Lynx in the beginning. It was just that he got the Nails Lynx to send the Creation Clock into its alternate dimension.

    The Creation Clock had been watching the battle in the alternate dimension. When it saw Gao Ming attack, it prated the alternate dimension with the Nails Lynx¡¯s paw print and blocked the attack.

    Due to restriction on itsbat strength, the Creation Clock could not use many of its powerful abilities at that moment. However, its limited abilities could constrain many powerhouses.

    The technique used to defend Gao Ming was called the Time Gully. It targeted the area behind Lin Huang and slowed time down by a million times. That was the reason why the sword glow froze in the middle of the action.

    After Lin Huang dodged the attack, the Creation Clock removed the effect, so the sword glow went back to its normal attack speed.

    Naturally, Lin Huang would not mention the Creation Clock¡¯s secret to his opponent.

    Just when Gao Ming was going to attack again due to his missed shot, the Nails Lynx began attacking him. It pped his face hard and shot him out.

    Meanwhile, on the other side of the battlefield, Qi Shihan, whose Divine Power was drained, waspletely frozen into an ice sculpture by the Enchanted Fairy. Although he was not dead yet, his vital signs were deteriorating.

    His earlier attack was fancy as he had released the clones first to pretend to attack Lin Huang and pretended to run to lure the Enchanted Fairy away.

    As he was chased by the three God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls, he managed to summon his God¡¯s Figurine¡¯s Combat Soul in time. He defended himself from the three God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls¡¯ fierce attack, preventing his death on the spot.

    However, his fancy technique did not stop the three God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls from suppressing him together. His Divine Power drained eventually and the Enchanted Fairy turned him into an ice sculpture.

    After tossing the frozen Qi Shihan at Lin Huang¡¯s feet, the Enchanted Fairy followed behind the Nails Lynx and the Destructive Divine Mammoth to join in the fight against Gao Ming.

    Gao Ming ran for his life looking troubled. He knew that the battle on Qi Shin¡¯s side had ended when he saw the Nails Lynx.

    Qi Shihan merely held on for less than three seconds under the duress of Lin Huang¡¯s three imperial beasts.

    Without even thinking, Gao Ming gave up the thought of fighting Lin Huang and fled immediately.

    However, in the next second, he realized that the area around the Blessing Trading Company had been sealed. Theyer of shield killed hisst hope of running for his life. He swung his sword at the shield, appearing ferocious as he attempted to shatter the shield to run for his life.

    As the sword glow powered up, the shield went through a tremor as if there was an earthquake. However, it did not shatter.

    Gao Ming¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw that. So, the shield was not as powerful as he thought.

    Just when he was going to swing his sword to break the shield again, a giant pir locked onto him from the sky.

    The Destructive Divine Mammoth in the ck armor that was not far away stared at him coldly. It then stomped both its feet.

    At the same time, the Nails Lynx and the Enchanted Fairy tore forward at the same time.

    The god relic armor on Gao Ming¡¯s body merely held on for approximately a second and went back into his body. His Divine Power drained out and he turned into an ice sculpture from the white crystal-like snow.

    In less than three minutes, Lin Huang had killed two Virtual God rank-3 powerhouses.

    Watching this, Guan Zhong forced a smile. The two Virtual Gods, who were responsible for holding the defense up, were shocked.

    In the beginning, they thought Gao Ming was weak since he had been suppressed by three imperial beasts. However, the sword Gao Ming charged earlier proved that he was definitely one of the top powerhouses in this gravel world.

    The shield was made of a god item. The duo was only responsible for maintaining it by inserting Divine Power.

    However, Gao Ming¡¯s single swing of his sword drained half of the Divine Power in their bodies. One could imagine that his ability surpassed the duo by heaps. However, such a powerhouse could not even hold on for a minute when facing the three imperial beasts.

    Looking at the two ice sculptures that were tossed in front of him, Lin Huang summoned the Warlord. ¡°Grab the loot.¡±

    The Warlord released thousands of mechanical puppets and began searching for loots.

    Meanwhile, Lin Huang took the bruised corpse out and synced his consciousness with it.

    The bruised corpse soon opened its bloody eyes and pressed the frozen Gao Ming¡¯s head. The white ice melted right away, exposing the head.

    Gao Ming heard a voice in his ears as his weak consciousness just woke up. ¡°Look into my eyes.¡±

    In the next second, his consciousness waspletely drowned in a bloody sea.

    A momentter, Lin Huang stretched his arm out, prating the ice directly. He pierced his hand into Gao Ming¡¯s chest and took a gray Godhead out.

    As he let go of his hand that was squeezing Gao Ming¡¯s head, the half-frozen body copsed to the ground.

    The bruised corpse then turned around and held onto Qi Shin¡¯s head, pulling it up. After repeating the same steps, he let go of his hand and tossed Qi Shin¡¯s body onto the ground.

    Lin Huang spread his Divine Telekinesis out after getting the Enchanted Fairy to defrost both bodies. He took out the duo¡¯s Emperor¡¯s Heart Rings and god relic battle armors that came out. He picked all of the weapons up and put them away in his storage space.

    A Virtual God outside the shield could not help but ask Guan Zhong, ¡°I¡¯ll turn a blind eye to him killing everyone, but how are we supposed to get the information from the God Bless God¡¯s Messengers if he¡¯s taking the Emperor¡¯s Heart Rings?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already discussed this with the Emperor. He¡¯ll take the loot while we¡¯ll have the information. He¡¯ll send us the information after the unlocking is done,¡± Guan Zhong exined, feeling rather helpless. He had no authority in the matter at all, so he dared not ask for it even if Lin Huang refused to give him the information.

    The Virtual Gods said nothing else after hearing that.

 Chapter 1067 - Saved A Sum of Processing Fee

    <h4>Chapter 1067: Saved A Sum of Processing Fee</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Saved A Sum of Processing Fee

    Destroying God Bless¡¯s headquarters was much easier than Lin Huang imagined.

    After all, Wu Mo and he had gotten rid of the biggest trouble in the battle back in Division 2, which were the Master God¡¯s clone and the Master God¡¯s will projection.

    The most powerful beings at God Bless¡¯s headquarters were just the two Virtual God rank-3 God¡¯s Messengers. Their ability was pretty simr to the Grandmistress. Naturally, it was easy for Lin Huang to kill them.

    Meanwhile, the Blessing Trading Company and God Bless¡¯s headquarters werepletely destroyed as a result of the virtual god-level battle. Not only did the Blessing Trading Company¡¯s building which was the third highest in Golden City copse, but the other buildings around also turned to dust. Even the three levels deep in the underground werepletely destroyed.

    The God Bless members in the buildings were killed by the impact of the battle. Lin Huang scanned the structure with his Divine Telekinesis, but he did not find a single living thing around the entire property.

    Approximately half an hourter, Guan Zhong only walked in after seeing that Lin Huang was done searching for the loot and had even recalled his imperial beasts.

    ¡°Like always, I¡¯ll take the loot and you can have the bodies and the information.¡± Lin Huang nodded at Guan Zhong. He knew Guan Zhong was fulfilling his promise since he only walked in after he was done searching for the loot.

    ¡°God Bless only has their branch broken at the moment, but their roots are much deeper than we can ever imagine. It¡¯s not news that they¡¯re scattered in all of the other organizations with their influence. It¡¯s best that you guys check your Union Government departments and get rid of the spies. We¡¯ll have to eradicate everyone in God Bless, or else, they¡¯ll bounce back again.

    ¡°God Bless¡¯s ultimate goal is to bring their Master God back. Their Master God is a ninth-rank True God, so it¡¯ll definitely be a deadly catastrophe for us if he reallyes. Even if he¡¯s rejected by this gravel world, he should be able to stay until he has killed all the rebels.¡±

    Guan Zhong responded to Lin Huang¡¯s reminder.

    ¡°We¡¯ll take note of whatever Master Emperor said but is it possible if you provide us some help?¡±

    ¡°What kind of help do you need?¡± Lin Huang asked while raising his brow.

    ¡°The spies name list.¡± Guan Zhong did not bother to beat around the bush and told what he most desired. ¡°I suppose you¡¯ve retrieved the memories of the three God¡¯s Messengers before you killed them, haven¡¯t you? If I guessed correctly, there should be a list of spies who went into the Union Government in their memories.¡±

    ¡°Won¡¯t you retrieve their memories when you brought back the bodies? Is it necessary to get a list from me now?¡± Lin Huang asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s necessary indeed.¡± Guan Zhong nodded while exining in all seriousness, ¡°It takes time to break into a corpse¡¯s memory. There might be a loss of information during the process of memory retrieval. Inparison, the memories that you read are much moreplete.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just worried what those spies will do when they hear about God Bless being destroyed.¡±

    ¡°Will you believe the list that I give you? Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll give you a fake list to sabotage the Union Government?¡± Lin Huang asked while grinning.

    ¡°We¡¯ll verify it. It¡¯s impossible for us to execute with one name list alone,¡± Guan Zhong exined honestly.

    ¡°Alright then. I¡¯ll give you the list but it¡¯s not free,¡± Lin Huang said and named his condition, ¡°After you guys are done investigating God Bless, send me aplete copy of the report. I want the report with the highest authorization.¡±

    ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be a problem. I can promise you that,¡± Guan Zhong agreed.

    ¡°I¡¯ll send you the list after I¡¯ve sorted it out.¡±

    ¡°So... Shall we take over the rest now?¡± Guan Zhong asked Lin Huang.

    ¡°Please take over,¡± Lin Huang replied.

    Just when he was summoning his dimensional portal to leave, he stopped walking out of the blue and turned his head to ask Guan Zhong, ¡°The intel department of your Union Government should be able to unlock Emperor¡¯s Heart Rings. Am I right? Can you unlock a batch of rings for me for free?¡±

    Guan Zhong looked puzzled upon hearing the request. He thought to himself, ¡®Do you reallyck money to pay for the processing fee?¡¯

    However, it was merely a thought. Guan Zhong still promised to do that for him.

    Unlocking Emperor¡¯s Heart Rings was not difficult, and the Union Government would do it once almost every month. It was no different adding Lin Huang¡¯s batch to the monthly activity line-up.

    Lin Huang was delighted to hear the firm answer. He had gotten quite a number of Emperor¡¯s Heart Rings from God Bless this round, and there should be a load of good stuff in them. After all, those were everything God Bless had umted for hundreds of years. The processing fee would definitely be high if he got someone to unlock them for him. Getting the Union Government to do it for him for free would mean him saving a hefty sum of processing fees.

    ¡°I won¡¯t disturb your work. Remember to contact me to unlock the Emperor¡¯s Heart Rings when you¡¯re done with your stuff,¡± Lin Huang said and summoned a dimensional portal which he stepped into.

    Guan Zhong only called out to the two Virtual Gods after seeing that Lin Huang had disappeared, ¡°You guys can remove the energy shield now. Change it to an illusion shield to prevent people froming in. Also, the longer the shield can maintain, the better. Don¡¯t tell anyone about God Bless being destroyed. Just drag it out as long as you can.¡±

    ¡°Then, get people to clean this ruins as soon as possible and sort out the information from here.¡±

    Guan Zhong then fell into busy mode.

    It was midnight when Lin Huang returned to Emperor City. Huang Tianfu was relieved to see him finally return after having gone missing for a day.

    However, he looked rather surprised when he took the Star Titan¡¯s ring from Lin Huang because the Star Titan was damaged pretty badly.

    However, since it was a god relic airship, it would fix itself as long as sufficient Divine Power was provided.

    Huang Tianfu was not upset that the airship was damaged. He was just surprised and wondered what kind of opponent Lin Huang had encountered which resulted in such destruction.

    He did not know that the Star Titan was not attacked since the beginning until the end. It was just ¡®baptized¡¯ by the impact of the two true god-level powerhouses¡¯ battle.

    After returning the airship filled with Divine Stones to Huang Tianpu while feeling sorry, Lin Huang turned around and returned to his Emperor Pce.

    The first thing he did as soon as he sat on the throne was neither to look at the loot nor glimpse at the card. Instead, he got the Nails Lynx to release Chan Dou from its alternate dimension.

    Lin Huang frowned slightly after seeing that Chan Dou, who was wrapped in a nket, was still out of it.

    ¡°Is Chan Dou going to be okay?¡±

    ¡°His soul has been corroded by the Rotten Soul Beast¡¯s spiritual toxin for a long time. Judging by the speed of his recovery, it¡¯ll take at least half a month for him to wake up. Moreover, due to his soul that¡¯s so severely damaged, he might suffer from a certain level of memory loss,¡± the stone tablet¡¯s voice came calmly.

 Chapter 1068 - The Fourth Godâ€™s Messenger

    <h4>Chapter 1068: The Fourth God¡¯s Messenger</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Memory loss...¡± Lin Huang scowled. ¡°Can it be recovered?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that. Soul damages are ratherplicated. If the memory root is affected, it¡¯s impossible to fix no matter what.

    ¡°Theoretically, it can be fixed if it¡¯s just the projection of memory root in his consciousness, but determining how long it would take to recover depends on his body and the level of damage. Maybe a few days if it¡¯s short and decades if it¡¯s long. It could even go up to 100 years.¡±

    Lin Huang fell into deep thought after hearing the stone tablet¡¯s uncertain answer. He gave up the thought of sending Chan Dou home.

    He figured there might be God Bless spies in the Chan n when Chan Dou had been attacked back then.

    Now that he was in aa, it would mean that he had lost the ability to protect himself. If Lin Huang were to send him back just like that, Chan Dou would be at risk, so it would be safer to keep him in Dynasty instead.

    Lin Huang had made up his mind to ce Chan Dou at Dynasty for the time being. He would decide if he should send him home when he woke up. He then asked two guards toe after ncing at the man wrapped in the nket with a filthy face.

    ¡°Clean him up and bring some clean clothes. The fewer people know about this, the better.¡±

    The reason why Lin Huang added thest sentence was that Chan Dou¡¯s face was familiar to many. If too many people saw him, the news might spread outside Dynasty. By then, Chan Dou¡¯s presence in Dynasty would be exposed and it might even cause many to think it was Dynasty who had captured him.

    However, the two guards had no idea about that at all. They realized it was a man wrapped in the nket and he obviously was not properly dressed. They gawked rather awkwardly at Lin Huang.

    After getting the two guards to bring Chan Dou away, Lin Huang thought about it and asked Xiao Mo toe.

    As he chatted with Xiao Mo for a while, the guards brought Chan Dou, who was cleaned up and dressed, back to the Emperor Pce.

    Lin Huang only said to Xiao Mo after getting rid of the guards, ¡°You¡¯ll be responsible for this guy¡¯s safety for the next half a month or so. I don¡¯t trust anyone else to do that.¡±

    Xiao Mo turned his head and looked at Chan Dou who was lying on the stretcher. He was stunned when he saw the man. He asked doubtfully, ¡°Is he Chan Dou?!¡±

    Lin Huang nodded. ¡°You know him too?¡¯

    ¡°Of course, I do. He¡¯s one of the Five Princes, the most powerful powerhouse among the young generation. Everyone in our generation knows him, and many of the Purple Crow¡¯s female members are fans of the Five Princes. Many of them are Chan Dou¡¯s fans,¡± Xiao Mo exined while smiling.

    ¡°But I heard he went missing a few months ago. It created a stir on the Heart Network. Why is he in Dynasty?¡±

    ¡°God Bless took him, but I¡¯ve just rescued him today.¡± Lin Huang waved his hand as he spoke after noticing Xiao Mo was going to ask more, ¡°We¡¯ll talk about this in the future when there¡¯s time.¡±

    ¡°This guy¡¯s soul is damaged, thus he might only wake up at least half a monthter. It¡¯s not entirely safe to bring him back to the Chan n. I thought about it and thought it¡¯s better to keep him in Dynasty and figure out what to do next when he wakes up. His identity is rather sensitive, so I don¡¯t trust others to take care of him and I¡¯m afraid that the news might leak. I only trust you to take care of him. I¡¯ll leave him in your hands for the next half a month.¡±

    ¡°Sure, I¡¯m on it,¡± Xiao Mo responded and promised right away.

    ¡°Notify me as soon as Chan Dou wakes up.¡±

    ¡°Also, I¡¯ll get Xin Er to cultivate properly during this period of time and we won¡¯t disturb you. Somebody else will take care of her safety,¡± Lin Huang added.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. I can take up more responsibility.¡± Xiao Mo saw Lin Huang taking a careful look at him while smiling as he spoke. The entire Emperor Pce fell into a dead silence. He could not help but gulp nervously. ¡°I think Sister Xin should really spend more time on cultivating.¡±

    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s settled.¡± Lin Huang patted Xiao Mo¡¯s shoulder in satisfaction.

    After sending Xiao Mo off with Chan Dou, the doors of the Emperor Pce were shut.

    Lin Huang summoned Bloody and shared the memories he had retrieved from the three God¡¯s Messengers with it.

    It was a little unfortunate that he did not manage to read the Master God¡¯s memory.

    When the Master God¡¯s clone was killed, its will projection arrived before Wu Mo could read his memory. Later on, when the will projection was killed, it faded into energy and vanished. Wu Mo fell into a deep sleep while the bruised corpse could only read a living being¡¯s mind through their eyes. Therefore, Lin Huang did not retrieve the Master God¡¯s memory.

    Fortunately, there was quite some information on the three God¡¯s Messengers¡¯ memories. It covered almost every secret about God Bless.

    Soon, Bloody sorted out the list of spies and shared theplete list with Lin Huang.

    Fulfilling his promise, Lin Huang sent the list of the spies in the Union Government to Guan Zhong after adding encryption to it.

    Approximately five to six minutes after he sent the list over, his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring began to vibrate. It was Guan Zhong calling.

    As the video call connected, Guan Zhong¡¯s upper body was projected clearly. His expression was rather grim.

    ¡°Master Emperor, are you sure that everyone on the list is a God Bless spy?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s theplete list Ipiled after reading the three God¡¯s Messengers¡¯ memories. Of course, I only gave you those who are in the Union Government. I guarantee you that all the names on the list came from the three God¡¯s Messengers¡¯ memories. I made none of them up.¡± Lin Huang gave a firm answer.

    ¡°I know you¡¯re in disbelief that your superior, the president of Agency EA, who is also its founder, is a God Bless spy. However, I must tell you that this is the truth. The man named Zhuge Feifan has been a God Bless member since 700 years ago. He received the Master God¡¯s order directly to be a spy in the Union Government. He founded Agency EAter, which was also the Master God¡¯s order.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure it¡¯s not hard for you to guess what Zhuge Feifan¡¯s position is.¡±

    Guan Zhong fell into silence for a moment and spat two words out forcefully, ¡°God¡¯s Messenger.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. He¡¯s the most secretive God¡¯s Messenger in God Bless whereby only the Master God and the other three God¡¯s Messengers know his name in the entire organization.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s my master...¡± Guan Zhong clenched his fists so hard that they were going to bleed.

    He had been working with Agency EA for years, so he had read through everything about Lin Huang ever since he became the Emperor of Dynasty. He knew how Lin Huang was like, and he also knew that it was impossible for Lin Huang to do such a thing.

    ¡°You guys can verify and check through the authenticity of the list. No matter what, everything that happens next is on the Union Government. I won¡¯t be interfering unless you want me to.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m happy to kill a God¡¯s Messenger again. I¡¯ve already killed three after all, and I won¡¯t be at peace if thest one is still alive.¡±

    The reason why Lin Huang did not go after this fourth God¡¯s Messenger after ending God Bless¡¯ headquarters was that this particr God¡¯s Messenger had a sensitive identity. There was no way that he could kill him recklessly.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to trouble you, Master Emperor. We¡¯ll handle it on our own. It¡¯s the Union Government¡¯s internal conflict after all.¡± Guan Zhong¡¯s heart sank. He hung the phone up after some small talk.

    Lin Huang could not help but say after sighing as he hung up. ¡°I hope the Union Government will execute this guy as soon as possible so that he won¡¯t be able to do anything disastrous.¡±

 Chapter 1069 - God-slaying Power and Origin Godâ€™s Heart

    <h4>Chapter 1069: God-ying Power and Origin God¡¯s Heart</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lin Huang nced at the time after his call with Guan Zhong ended. It was almost 9 p.m. He shook his head while forcing a smile, feeling helpless.

    He did not even have the time to go through Xiao Hei¡¯s notifications due to his busy day earlier.

    Now, he finally had the time to look at the notifications that had popped up earlier.

    ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve killed a True God. You¡¯ve won the title of Godyer!¡±

    ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve obtained a rule power ¡ª the God-ying Power!¡±

    ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve obtained a god item ¡ª the Origin God¡¯s Heart!¡±

    Killing humans did not earn any cross-ranking reward. There was an extremely low probability of the deceased¡¯s items falling off including their skills, secret skills, divine abilities, divine skills, items, equipment, and cards.

    However, Lin Huang had terrible luck this time. He did not even obtain a single Skill Card or Equipment Card from killing a True God, three Virtual Gods (excluding the puppets) and at least 20 demigods who were killed by the impact of the battle.

    Apart from the two notifications Lin Huang had seen earlier, he realized he had obtained a god item which he considered a reward.

    He ignored the new notification and asked Xiao Hei the question that he had been wanting to, ¡°What¡¯s this title thing?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll be given a relevant title after achieving a certain special condition. Different titles have different effects. Some give you the ability to master a rule power, some might be a divinity ability, and some might allow you toprehend a certain true meaning besides some other special effects.

    ¡°For instance, for those who have extraordinary luck, they may obtain the title of Destiny¡¯s Child and the world will take care of them. Not only will they encounter all sorts of fortuitous circumstances, but they can also get out of any threats. Basically, they won¡¯t die no matter what they do. Furthermore, there¡¯ll be a spillover effect on the people around them and they¡¯ll be lucky.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m envious of him!¡± Lin Huang¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard that. However, he knew that he was born to have bad luck. Although his luck had gotten better since he traveled there, he was far behind from getting extraordinary luck. He would never win a title such as Destiny¡¯s Child in this life. If he did, he would be able to draw any cards he wanted from Xiao Hei. He would not have to spend endless cards to trade them for a specific card he desired.

    ¡°So, what¡¯s the effect of this Godyer title that I¡¯ve received? Did I obtain the rule power of God-ying Power?¡± Lin Huang could not help but ask upon observing that the second notification seemed to be rted to the first.

    ¡°Yes, the title Godyer means that you¡¯ve obtained the God-ying Power. The God-ying Power is a god rule under the Kill Rule. It¡¯s an attack rule power that¡¯s suitable for battles. Under normal circumstances, god rules are rule powers that are only mastered by True Gods. However, since you¡¯ve obtained the title of Godyer, it means that you¡¯ve mastered the rule power in advance.¡±

    ¡°Does that mean I¡¯ve got the ability to kill True Gods now?¡± Lin Huang felt a current of excitement run through him.

    ¡°Of course not. Theoretically, you possess the ability to harm True Gods, but you¡¯re still far from having the ability to kill god order-level (True God) powerhouses.

    ¡°The vast difference in speed and strength aside, it¡¯s hard for you to break a True God¡¯s defense even if he were to stand still and allow you to do so because god rule power can be charged from both sides. Those True Gods obtain god rule power as well just like you do.

    ¡°Furthermore, there¡¯s almost no way for you to elevate your God-ying Power before you get to god order-level. You¡¯ll stay on level-1, which is the lowest level. The other true god-level powerhouses will block you like a piece of cake.¡±

    ¡°Then, how about killing Virtual Gods? It shouldn¡¯t be a problem, should it?¡± Lin Huang continued to ask, ¡°Don¡¯t talk about the difference in strength and speed.¡±

    ¡°Without taking the difference in strength and speed into consideration, killing Virtual Gods is child¡¯s y. God rule power falls under the rule power. To virtual god-level powerhouses who don¡¯t the master god rule power, they won¡¯t be able to defend your attack just like ordinary people who can¡¯t defend against steel, de or swords cutting into their body. Of course, that¡¯s based on the premise that your opponent has no rule power god relic on.

    ¡°It¡¯s good enough to kill Virtual Gods. Killing True Gods is something too farfetched. There¡¯s no need to worry about it at the moment.¡± Hearing Xiao Hei¡¯s exnation, Lin Huang was pretty satisfied with the god rule power he had obtained. He then looked at the third notification.

    ¡°So, what¡¯s this Origin God¡¯s Heart?¡±

    ¡°The Origin God¡¯s Heart is a Protoss¡¯s heart. Owning this god item will give you a Protoss¡¯s body. Due to thebat strength restriction before, you can¡¯t use Divine Power while the power created from the Divine Fire in your body is merely Life Power. Although your Life Power has a higher quality than the rest due to the refinement of Divine Fire, it¡¯s still Life Power after all. It¡¯s nothingpared to the real Divine Power. To describe it as you would back in your hometown, the difference between Life Power and Divine Power is almost the difference between coal and nuclear energy.

    ¡°After integrating the Origin God¡¯s Heart, being able to use Divine Power isn¡¯t the only advantage. Due to the Protoss¡¯s body that you¡¯ve been given, though restricted to abat strength whereby your body will be far behind the real Protoss, you¡¯ll be much more powerful than anyone who is on the same level as you. Your strength, mobility speed, and attack speed will break through the limits that you possess at the moment.

    ¡°The abilities of your God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls will also be transformed further. All of them have perfect power systems in their bodies. However, in reality, their abilities have been restricted due to the power you¡¯ve provided. They haven¡¯t been showing what they really have got. Now that there¡¯s Divine Power, their abilities will be recovered by heaps.¡±

    ¡°So, are you saying that I¡¯ll obtain Divine Power and the god power rule with my currentbat strength which is immortal-level rank-10? In other words, I¡¯ll be a True God whosebat strength is only immortal-level rank-10. Is that right?¡± Lin Huang could not help but tease Xiao Hei after hearing its exnation.

    ¡°You¡¯ve no Godhead or God Territory. You haven¡¯t even refined your Life Base. Your god rule is only on level-1, which is the lowest level. You can¡¯t even break a True God¡¯s defense...¡± Xiao Hei corrected him honestly, which was rare.

    ¡°Alright then, I was full of myself. Thanks for popping my bubble.¡± Lin Huang became a little depressed after his two-second bout of excitement.

    ¡°Would you like to activate the title of Godyer?¡±

    After Ling Huang had read through the notifications and Xiao Hei had exined everything to him, another notification popped up.

    ¡°Activate!¡± Lin Huang nodded without hesitation.

    ¡°Activating Godyer!¡±

    ¡°Activating god rule ¡ª God-ying Power!¡±

    Lin Huang raised his brow as he realized there was no significant change to his body after the two notifications echoed in his ears.

    He gathered the Life Power in his body onto his palm. His Life Power was now mahogany in color like moltenva.

    He gazed into his body immediately. He realized that the ten Divine Fires that were pitch-ck like ink were now mahogany.

    An unknown power was hiding within the Divine Fires. Lin Huang could only feel the power faintly but could not catch it clearly. He knew that it should be the legendary god rule power.

    A golden card appeared in his hand when he snapped back to reality.

    There was a heart that looked like a golden gem in the middle of the Origin God¡¯s Heart card. He flipped it over to look at the details. It was the same as what Xiao Hei said but more detailed.

    Lin Huang crushed the card after reading the description.

    ¡°Activating god item Origin God¡¯s Heart!¡±

    ¡°Beginning integration: 1%, 2%, 3%...¡±

    As soon as the integration began, Lin Huang could feel the changes in his body obviously. Until the ¡®integrationpleted¡¯ notification came, he felt much more powerful now. Almost each and every cell in his body had transformed. The feeling was more intensepared to the time he had elevated from holy fire-level to immortal-level, crossing a whole new level. It felt more like the time he had elevated to transcendent-level back then which was a transformation in his life level.

    He looked through his body immediately as soon as the integration waspleted. He realized he did not transform to level-3 on the life level.

    ¡°As expected, it was just an illusion...¡±

    ¡°Actually, it wasn¡¯t an illusion. Your body indeed transformed deep down in your core, but it¡¯ll only show when yourbat strength fulfills the transformation condition,¡± Xiao Hei exined.

    ¡°Alright then.¡± Lin Huang epted the fact begrudgingly. ¡°But my ability has indeed elevated. Before this, with my immortal-level rank-10bat strength, I should have the ability on par with an ordinary imperial-level white gold-rank powerhouse when I had nobat strength boost technique. I could fight them head-on, but it was hard to defeat them. Now, I should have the ability on par with an ordinary imperial-level purple gold-rank powerhouse even without using the Divine Power and the god rule power.¡±

    Lin Huang thought of a question all of a sudden after the Origin God¡¯s Heart integration waspleted.

    ¡°Xiao Hei, isn¡¯t the Origin God¡¯s Heart something in a Protoss¡¯s body? I didn¡¯t kill any Protoss today, so where did this Origin God¡¯s Hearte from?¡±

    ¡°The system retrieved it randomly from the Master God when you killed the Master God¡¯s will projection.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t the Master God human? Where did he get the Origin God¡¯s Heart?¡±

    ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s a treasure he stored in his storage space.¡±

 Chapter 1070 - Loot Inventory

    <h4>Chapter 1070: Loot Inventory</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lin Huang called out to Bloody that was in his sleeve after activating the card reward on Xiao Hei¡¯s side.

    ¡°Bloody, what¡¯s the loot today like?¡±

    Bloody reported the data it hadpiled calmly, ¡°We¡¯ve gotten a total of 3,021 Emperor¡¯s Heart Rings, 20 god relics, 34 demigod relics, two god-level puppets, 11 demigod-level puppets, 74 God Figurines, four Godheads, and 23 broken Godheads.¡±

    ¡°That many God Figurines?¡± Lin Huang was stunned. He had spent some effort obtaining God Figurines earlier and ended up umting ten, which was not an easy feat. However, now he had just obtained 74 God Figurines in merely a day.

    ¡°The God Figurines fell off when the Virtual Gods and demigods were killed. The Master God¡¯s clone alone had nine. Seven from Grandmistress Wei, and five and six respectively for the other two God¡¯s Messengers. Meanwhile, the 20 or so demigods basically had one or two God Figurines refined for emergencies while a few of them even had three,¡± Bloody exined. The Warlord hadpiled the data for it when he was gathering the loot.

    ¡°Seems like I went to the wrong ces before. So, the fastest way to obtain God Figurines is by killing human demigod-level and virtual god-level powerhouses. Too bad it¡¯s a tad bitte that I¡¯ve only found out about this now,¡± Lin Huang mocked himself.

    As he visualized his God Figurines into True Spirits, all of them possessed a strong sense of territory, resulting in one Life Wheel being able to only contain one God Figurine. Now that he had surpassed the life wheel-level, the number of Life Wheels were fixed to ten. Ten Life Wheels would mean he would only be able to contain ten God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls, so it would be redundant to have more God Figurines.

    ¡®I¡¯ll get Sister Mo Mo to pick one of these God Figurines to be her vessel when she wakes up. Apart from that, it seems like I can only use them as battle puppets.¡¯ Lin Huang thought about it thoroughly and figured there was nothing better that he could use them for.

    He asked Bloody after setting the God Figurines¡¯ matter aside, ¡°Are there any sword and telekic weapons among the 20 god relics?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a battle sword among the god relics but no telekic weapons. However, there are two sets of telekic weapons among the 34 demigod relics.¡±

    Lin Huang nodded and mumbled to himself, ¡°I can give the puppets to Grimace and the Witch as their toys. For the fourplete Godheads, I¡¯ll refine them together with the broken Godheads. I wonder if I could build a Life Pce after this round of refining.¡±

    In order to build a Life Pce, Lin Huang had been refining the broken Godheads in the demigods¡¯ bodies with Divine Fire, mainly because it was cheap to purchase broken Godheads and rather easy to refine them.

    Meanwhile, aplete Godhead was expensive and the price to performance ratio was low. Moreover, with the speed of the Divine Fire in his body, refining aplete Godhead had extremely low efficiency. The time taken to refine aplete Godhead would be hundreds of folds more than refining broken Godheads.

    Due to the various reasons, he had never thought of refiningplete Godheads before this.

    Now, he happened to have fourplete Godheads whereby three of them were on Virtual God rank-3 while another was on Virtual God rank-9. Although it would take a long time to refine all of them, the refinement by Divine Fire was automatic. It would not affect Lin Huang in any way, so it would be a waste if he did not do so.

    Lin Huang took action instead of hesitating any longer as he thought about this. He tossed the four Godheads into his body together with all of the broken Godheads that he had been umting. Then, he began to refine them by activating his Divine Fire.

    As the Godheads entered his body, the ten Life Wheels in his body began shaking at the same time out of nowhere. The Godheads seemed to be pulled by an invisible force and all of them gathered together in his body.

    Subsequently, the ten Life Wheels formed a circle rapidly and surrounded the Godheads in the middle. Divine Fire was shooting out of the Life Wheels, drowning the Godheadspletely.

    Approximately an hourter, cracks were showing on the broken Godheads. As time went by, the cracks on the broken Godheads expanded. Around two hourster, the first broken Godhead finally turned into tiny, dark gray gravel.

    Since the first broken Godheads disintegrated, the second one soon followed suit, then the third... The broken Godheads disintegrated one after another. Now, all of them had taken the form of tiny, dark gray gravel. The gravels formed a cloud of mist as if they were alive and floated within the ten Life Wheels.

    Lin Huang had been observing the process until past midnight. He watched thest broken Godheads disintegrate and be one with the cloud of mist. The fourplete Godheads experienced no changes from the beginning until the end.

    He felt helpless and snapped back to reality. Just when he was going to wash up and sleep, his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring vibrated out of the blue.

    He checked and realized it was Guan Zhong who was calling. When he peeped at the time, he frowned. It was already 12.41 a.m. It was definitely bad news for Guan Zhong to be calling him at such an hour.

    He figured what Guan Zhong was going to say roughly as he clicked the pick-up button.

    Guan Zhong¡¯s upper body was projected when the video call was connected. He clearly looked terrified.

    ¡°Master Emperor, Zhuge Feifan has escaped. I¡¯m calling you just to tell you to be careful. He found out that it was you who ended God Bless all by yourself, so he might seek revenge.¡±

    Lin Huang had already guessed what Guan Zhong was going to tell him when he saw him calling. He grimaced upon hearing the news. However, he did not mention the Union Government and Guan Zhong¡¯s neglect of duty. Instead, he asked, ¡°Can you tell me more about it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my fault. After you destroyed the Wei n, I sent a brief to Agency EA to give a short report on the situation. Perhaps he found out that his identity was exposed when he saw the brief.

    ¡°I contacted the Union Government president as soon as you gave me the list of spies. He had also given me the search warrant immediately. However, just when I was going to search for him as soon as I got the warrant, he disappeared.

    ¡°Everything in his office was cleared and the surveince was wiped. His few amodations werepletely burned down, so there was no evidence left. Even his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring¡¯s ount was deleted and his messages were reformatted. A special virus, which destroyed all of the information he stored in the cloud, was nted.¡±=

    ¡°Since I couldn¡¯t find anything from him, I thought I¡¯d go for the people who are close to him on the list. Iter found out that everyone on the list you gave me were all dead overnight. All of them were killed as a result of their brains having exploded. I can¡¯t even retrieve any information in their heads.

    ¡°The autopsy shows that these people died almost at the same time. The cause of death is an energy bomb that was installed in their heads going off. That should be some special ability that Zhuge Feifan has never revealed to anyone.¡±

    ¡°So, you guys have zero clues on where he might be hiding now?¡± Lin Huang concluded after what Guan Zhong told him.

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Guan Zhong admitted that feeling helpless.

    ¡°Maybe I¡¯ll drop by the Union Government tomorrow. Perhaps I might be able to help,¡± Lin Huang suggested.

    ¡°I think that¡¯s alright. It¡¯s a mess over here. You won¡¯t be able to help with anything if youe. Let¡¯s notplicate things.¡±

    ¡°What if I tell you that I have a secret image yback skill that shows what happened within 24 hours?¡± Lin Huang initiated assistance because he would feel uneasy as long as the fourth God¡¯s Messenger was still alive. He was not afraid to be assassinated, but he had a sister and he did not want Lin Xin to be dragged into this for no reason.

    Guan Zhong was stunned to hear Lin Huang¡¯s offer. ¡°Do you really have such a secret skill? It¡¯s not the right time to joke now.¡±

    ¡°Do I look like I¡¯m joking?¡± Lin Huang raised his brow and asked him back.

    ¡°It¡¯ll be great if you weren¡¯t. When can youe?¡± Guan Zhong asked rather frantically after confirming that Lin Huang indeed had such an image yback ability.

    ¡°I¡¯ll drop by after breakfast tomorrow morning.¡±

    Guan Zhong was speechless and mocked him secretly, ¡®You still have the mood for breakfast!¡¯

 Chapter 1071 - Weâ€™re Going to the Union Government? Arenâ€™t We Walking Right Into the Trap?

    <h4>Chapter 1071: We¡¯re Going to the Union Government? Aren¡¯t We Walking Right Into the Trap?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°What? Where did you say you¡¯re going?¡±

    Huang Tianfu thought he was experiencing a hallucination when he saw Lin Huang greet him early in the morning and say he would drop by the Union Government headquarters.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to the Union Government headquarters.¡± Lin Huang thought it was odd. Was he not being clear earlier?

    ¡°Why are you going to the Union Government headquarters?¡± Huang Tianfu was rather irritated as he red at Lin Huang¡¯s face as if it was not odd that he was going to the Union Government headquarters. He remained calm on the outside, but he thought to himself secretly, ¡®Why do you put it like you¡¯re buying groceries? Do you think the Union Government headquarters is a supermarket? Since when does our Dynasty have such a great rtionship with the Union Government?!¡¯

    In reality, Huang Tianfu could not be med for having such a stirred reaction at the moment. Dynasty was a top underground organization, and the two parties werepletely against each other. Especially in Division 3, the opposition was gravely severe.

    Furthermore, almost all of Dynasty¡¯s core members were on the Union Government¡¯s cklist. One would win a handsome reward for capturing them.

    If the rtionship was put in an Earthly context, the Union Government was the equivalent of a country¡¯s government while Dynasty would be a massive terrorist group. Lin Huang going to the Union Government headquarters as the Emperor of Dynasty was almost the same as a terrorist group visiting the White House.

    However, Lin Huang sounded like he was going shopping. ¡°Something happened at Agency EA and they asked me to help¡±

    ¡°Agency EA?!¡± Naturally, Huang Tianfu knew what that agency was. A thought shed through his mind when he heard the name. ¡®Could Lin Huang be a part of the Union Government¡¯s Agency EA?¡¯

    He got rid off the ridiculous thought a secondter and asked Lin Huang, ¡°Master Emperor, how did youe to know people from Agency EA?¡±

    ¡°I just got to know one yesterday.¡± Lin Huang waved. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you the details when I get back. I¡¯ll have breakfast and I¡¯ll go straight to First City.¡±

    Huang Tianfu wanted to say he would follow out of habit, but he jolted when he realized they would be going to the Union Government. He changed what he was going to say instantly. ¡°Master Emperor, it¡¯s not safe for you to go alone. Why not... I get Tufu to go with you?¡±

    ¡°Alright then, ask him toe to me at the breakfast ce, the one with the soup dumplings. He knows where it is.¡±

    ...

    There was a food street called Huangfan¡¯er less than a kilometer from Dynasty¡¯s headquarters in Emperor City.

    This food street was crowded from morning until night because there were night markets and many breakfast stalls.

    The one that Lin Huang most frequented on the street was the plump aunty¡¯s soup dumpling ce.

    The owners of the stall were a plump couple. The husband was a fatty who was at least 200 pounds in his early 40¡¯s. His wife, on the other hand, was at least 160 pounds and looked 35 or 36 years of age. One could tell that she was a beauty when she had been slimmer.

    The couple was just ordinary and they were always beaming no matter who they met. Not only were they friendly, but they also had amazing cooking skills too.

    Lin Huang¡¯s favorite was their crab meat soup dumpling.

    The main ingredient of the soup dumpling was a type of exclusive soft shell crab which was only the size of an adult thumb.

    The soup and crab roe would spill at the same time as soon as one took a bite after dipping the dumpling with soft shell crab with a little vinegar. Every bite of the chewy texture of the pork and crab meat within as well as the tantalizing taste from the vinegar was heaven on earth for Lin Huang.

    Soon, he inhaled the serving of dumplings. Lin Huang could not help but order another serving.

    Huang Tufu arrived when the second serving of dumplings came.

    ¡°Boss, give me ten servings of crab meat dumplings,¡± Huang Tufu called out to the owner as he sat across Lin Huang.

    The plump owner ran over, feeling rather bad. ¡°Sir, we only have five servings that are ready for now. You¡¯ll need to wait for ten minutes if you want ten servings.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll have five servings then.¡± Huang Tufu thought about it and figured he should not let Lin Huang, the Emperor, wait since he had something to do. If not, he did not mind waiting for ten minutes at all.

    ¡°Do you usually eat that much?¡± Lin Huang could not help but ask.

    ¡°In reality, demigods basically don¡¯t have to eat, especially perfect-stage demigod-level powerhouses. We can live even if we don¡¯t eat or drink for a year. We only need to replenish ourselves with Divine Power,¡± Huang Tufu exined while grinning, ¡°So, I only eat something that I want and I¡¯ll only stop when I¡¯m satisfied.¡±

    The plump owner served the dumplings as they chatted for a short while.

    Huang Tufu could not resist shoving a dumpling into his mouth immediately. He asked inaudibly while chewing, ¡°Where are we goingter?¡±

    ¡°To the Union Government headquarters.¡±

    ¡°Pu!¡± Huang Tufu spat a mouthful of dumplings out just when Lin Huang was done speaking.

    Fortunately, Lin Huang reacted in time and held up the Dark Mirror as he moved his finger slightly. The dumpling Huang Tufu spat out bounced back onto his face.

    Huang Tufu wiped his face with a paper towel, looking speechless. He then looked at Lin Huang in confusion.

    ¡°Why are we going there? Aren¡¯t we walking right into the trap?¡± Huang Tufu expressed what Huang Tianfu thought honestly.

    ¡°Remember I told you guys about God Bless before?¡± Lin Huang swallowed the dumpling in his mouth and said calmly, ¡°The Union Government found out that the founder of Agency EA is God Bless¡¯s spyst night. He¡¯s missing now, so they¡¯ve asked me to help them find him.¡±

    ¡°Why are you helping them? Is it rted to you?¡± Huang Tufu was even more confused now.

    ¡°It was me who told them that the guy is a spy.¡± Lin Huang picked up a dumpling and dipped it in the vinegar sauce. ¡°I¡¯m a little worried that he might seek revenge, so it¡¯s better that I find him as soon as I can and kill him.¡±

    ¡®Couldn¡¯t you have just not exposed him from the beginning?¡¯ Huang Tufu thought to himself, ¡®That guy wouldn¡¯t have gone looking for trouble if you didn¡¯t expose him.¡¯

    He had no idea that Lin Huang had destroyed God Bless¡¯s headquarters. Even if he did not expose that guy, it was only a matter of time the guy would seek revenge.

    ¡°Must we go?¡± Huang Tufu looked petrified. He was really reluctant to go to the Union Government.

    ¡°I can go by myself if you don¡¯t want to.,¡± Lin Huang did not mind if Huang Tufu decided not to follow him.

    ¡°Will the people from the Union Government attack us, seizing the opportunity since we are going to them?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure if they¡¯ll attack you but I didn¡¯t do anything to them, so why would they attack me?¡± Lin Huang thought he was a moral citizen who obeyed thew.

    ¡°You¡¯re the Emperor of Dynasty. If they manage to capture you, it¡¯s enough for the people from the Union Government to boast about it for centuries,¡± Huang Tufu said with a pout.

    ¡°You¡¯re overthinking. They don¡¯t have the time to bother whether I¡¯m the Emperor or not.¡± Lin Huang shoved thest dumpling into his mouth. He then asked Huang Tufu after swallowing the dumpling and putting the chopsticks down. ¡°So, you aren¡¯t going? I¡¯ll go by myself if you¡¯re not.¡±

    Huang Tufu thought about it and agreed while clenching his teeth. ¡°I¡¯ve never been to the Union Government headquarters in my life. I¡¯ll visit them today with Master Emperor then!¡±

    ¡°Wait, I haven¡¯t finished my dumplings...¡±

 Chapter 1072 - The Neo Armstrong Cyclone Jet Armstrong Cannon

    <h4>Chapter 1072: The Neo Armstrong Cyclone Jet Armstrong Cannon</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The No. 1A1 foothold in Division 1 was the very first city the humans built outside the Land of Origin since the new era. Therefore, the Union Government named this foothold the First City.

    The First City was the oldest city among the 12 safety zones in the human world. It had expanded and developed throughout 800 years, it was the city with the biggest surface now. Its poption exceeded 1.8 billion people and it upied 80 million square kilometers ofnd. This massive city even surpassed half of the surface area of Earth.

    The Union Government¡¯s headquarters in Division 1 was located in the middle of this foothold.

    Before 8 in the morning, Lin Huang and Huang Tufu passed through the dimensional portal and arrived in First City.

    Lin Huang did not stop looking around as soon as they walked out of the dimensional portal.

    ¡°I heard there¡¯s a stall that sells pretty good pancakes near First City¡¯s dimensional portal, but I don¡¯t know the exact location.¡±

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we get to the Union Government now?¡± Huang Tufu asked.

    ¡°I think the government organization here isn¡¯t opened yet.¡± Just when Lin Huang was done speaking, two men walked towards him. Both of them had demigod-levelbat strength.

    Huang Tufu, who was standing next to Lin Huang, had his guard up as soon as he saw the duo.

    ¡°We¡¯re Silver Fox and Viper from EA.4. It¡¯s our pleasure to meet Master Emperor and Mr. Tufu.¡± The duo introduced themselves as they approached.

    Huang Tufu let his guard down when he heard that. He looked puzzledly at Lin Huang, clearly in disbelief that people from the Union Government hade to escort him. The duo who came were two demigod-level powerhouses.

    ¡°So early? What time did you guys get here?¡± Lin Huang knew Guan Zhong must have sent the duo to pick him up.

    ¡°We¡¯ve just arrived too,¡± responded the gray-haired young man, who called himself the Silver Fox, while smiling when he saw the Viper attempt to speak.

    Naturally, Lin Huang noticed that but he did not dwell on it. ¡°Do we go there now? It¡¯s not even 8 a.m. I suppose your office building isn¡¯t opened yet, is it?¡±

    ¡°I think you¡¯re talking about the office building that¡¯s opened to the public. Our real office building runs almost 24 hours every day. We¡¯ll have people in each department at night handle unforeseen circumstances,¡± the Silver Fox exined while smiling.

    ¡°24 hours every day? That¡¯s dedication right there!¡± Lin Huang raised a brow. ¡°Bring us there then.¡±

    Seeing the Viper bring out the dimensional portal, Lin Huang could not help but say, ¡°Since you guys are here, I want to ask something. I heard there¡¯s a pancake ce that everyone talks about. Where¡¯s the exact location?¡±

    ¡°You must be talking about the pancake ce runs by an uncle, Master Emperor. His pancake is amazing indeed.¡± The Silver Fox pointed at an alley not far away. ¡°Walk into that alley. You¡¯ll see it when you walk about 200 meters to the left.¡±

    ¡°Thanks, I¡¯ll go when I have the time.¡± Lin Huang nodded in satisfaction after getting the exact location.

    ¡°You can buy some now if you¡¯d like. We¡¯ll just wait here. It¡¯s a stall by the street and it¡¯s only avable in the morning. The owner is pretty capricious. He runs his business ording to his mood. He sometimes closes his stall for a few days when he¡¯s having a bad mood. He would close after 10.30 a.m. even if he¡¯s supposed to be open. You might not see him when youe the next time.¡±

    ¡°Alright then. Please wait for us here. We¡¯ll go over to buy some pancakes. We should try the pancakes since we¡¯re here,¡± said Lin Huang and he ran towards the alley with Huang Tufu.

    A momentter, Lin Huang saw the stall the Silver Fox had mentioned after passing the alley.

    The stall owner was an uncle who had a beard and looked rather messy. He did not look in the best of health as though he did not get enough sleep.

    For some reason, Lin Huang thought of the plump uncle and aunty at the dumpling stall earlier. He figured the uncle before him must be single.

    ¡°Boss, give me a pancake. I¡¯d like to add an egg, pork tenderloin, sliced cucumber, lettuce, pickles. No parsley, no sweet sauce. Make it a little spicy.¡± Lin Huang was actually full, but he just wanted to try how the pancake tasted like.

    ¡°Give me five. I want to go all out since I¡¯m eating.¡± The gluttony Huang Tufu, who was standing next to Lin Huang, was obviously not full from eating five servings of dumplings earlier. ¡°I want two servings of eggs, two servings of pork tenderloin with sliced potatoes, pickles, bean curd skin, and green onions. Oh, more parsley. Put as much as you can. I want garlic sauce and make it super spicy. Put all of that on all five pancakes.¡±

    Lin Huang thought to himself after hearing Huang Tufu¡¯s order, ¡®I¡¯ll stay away from himter.¡¯

    Since Huang Tufu ordered five pancakes, it took some time for the order to be done.

    The Silver Fox and the Viper came to them since they did not see them return after waiting for a while.

    Huang Tufu¡¯s order happened to be ready just when the duo passed through the alley. The duo thought that Huang Tufu had packed the pancakes for them. They were slightly touched.

    However, Huang Tufu did not give them the pancakes when he walked up to them. They then realized they were overthinking.

    ¡°We can go now.¡± Lin Huang did not n to waste any more time since they were done buying the pancakes. After all, they had made the two people who were picking him up wait for quite some time.

    The Viper summoned the dimensional portal again.

    The four of them walked into the dimensional portal one after another. They arrived at the Union Government headquarters building when they appeared again.

    Lin Huang did not even bother with mocking when he saw the building that looked simr to a toilet bowl.

    ¡°Master Emperor, do you think the shape of the building looks a little like a toilet bowl in thete era?¡± Huang Tufu honestly said what Lin Huang had in mind.

    The Silver Fox and the Viper, who was standing aside, looked horrified when they heard that.

    ¡°This is our office building that is open to the public. The office for internal staff is the block at the back.¡±

    The duo brought Lin Huang and Huang Tufu around the toilet bowl building and walked towards the real office building.

    However, Lin Huang was even more speechless when he saw the building.

    Meanwhile, Huang Tufu spat the pancake from his mouth asughter consumed him. He cackled to the point that he almost could not stand straight.

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t this office building¡¯s shape look like a male...?¡±

    ¡°Eat your pancake,¡± Lin Huang interrupted Huang Tufu directly.

    Huang Tufu recalled that this was the Union Government¡¯s territory as he was interrupted by Lin Huang. He finally shut his mouth. However, he was still stifling hisughter while eating the pancakes.

    The Silver Fox and the Viper looked extremely embarrassed now.

    The office building not far away was divided into three parts. The section in the middle was tall while the two buildings next to it were spherical.

    Looking at the building, Lin Huang could not help but recall a joke he had heard on Earth back then. ¡®Isn¡¯t this the legendary Neo Armstrong Cyclone Jet Armstrong Cannon? The resemnce is astonishing!¡¯ Lin Huang only thought to himself and did not say that out loud.

    ¡°Follow me. Our Agency EA office is the short building on the left.¡± The Silver Fox ignored Huang Tufu, who was trying his hardest to hold back hisughter and changed the subject.

 Chapter 1073 - Oh My God, That Smell!

    <h4>Chapter 1073: Oh My God, That Smell!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lin Huang and Huang Tufu were greeted by eye salutation when they followed the Silver Fox and the Viper into Agency EA¡¯s building.

    People did not recognize Lin Huang and Huang Tufu, but because the Silver Fox and the Viper were the bosses of EA.4, almost everyone in the agency knew them. The people could not help but peep at Lin Huang and Huang Tufu twice as they were brought in. They wanted to know who were the duo both the bosses had escorted in themselves.

    Even Huang Tufu who had been there done that, felt a little uneasy as he walked into Union Government office building. One must know that he was the Third Grand Duke of Dynasty. Furthermore, since Dynasty was against Division 3¡¯s Union Government, his name was on top of the Union Government¡¯s cklist.

    He had never thought that he would walk into the Union Government headquarters leisurely during this lifetime. He was ncing around as he walked to the point that he even forgot to eat the pancakes in his hands.

    Lin Huang, on the other hand, was not nervous at all. He strolled while eating the pancake, seeming so rxed like he was walking in a night market.

    Nobody knew that the current thought he had on his mind was, ¡®This pancake¡¯s really great!¡¯

    The people in Agency EA began discussing among themselves after the four of them walked away.

    ¡°The two men are EA.4¡¯s Silver Fox and Viper, am I right? Why do the two people who were walking with them look so familiar?¡±

    ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, the young man is the newly appointed the Emperor of Dynasty. His face was all over the headlines two days back.¡±

    ¡°You got it right! The young man is the current the Emperor of Dynasty, Lin Huang. Meanwhile, the muscr man next to him is the Third Grand Duke of Dynasty, Huang Tufu.¡±

    ¡°Am I dreaming? I think I saw the Emperor of Dynasty and Third Grand Duke walked into our Union Government office building leisurely!¡±

    Apart from the Agency EA¡¯s upper echelon, nobody else knew that Zhuge Feifan had escaped. They were working on their own stuff as usual. In reality, the upper echelon above EA.4 was in a messy situation.

    Soon, the news of the Emperor of Dynasty visiting the Union Government spread through the entire Agency EA.

    Lin Huang, who was the newly appointed underground boss, had been the most talked about person in the cultivation world. Almost all the media headlines were about him these few days and almost every cultivator had heard of his name.

    Many Agency EA members let their imaginations run wild since this the Emperor of Dynasty visited the Union Government all of a sudden after merely a few days since his coronation.

    Many girls tried to approach him, dying to see if this legendary Emperor was as good-looking as they had seen on the news.

    One of them even took a sneaky photo of him.

    In the photo, Lin Huang was eating a pancake with his mouth wide open. The photo was taken at the perfect moment when he had just shoved the nicely folded pancake into his mouth and was just going to bite into it.

    The girl sent the photo to Agency EA¡¯s group chat. It was then forwarded and shared by up to 1,000 people.

    Lin Huang had no idea that a picture of him eating a pancake had created a stir on the Inte.

    Soon, they arrived at the top floor, which was the 99th floor with the guidance of the Silver Fox and the Viper via the elevator.

    The duo was brought into an office as they walked out of the elevator.

    Then, the Silver Fox and the Viper walked away as soon as they were done with their duty.

    In the office, Guan Zhong was chatting to a middle-aged man on the couch. He stood up as soon as he saw Lin Huang and Huang Tufu walk in.

    ¡°Master Emperor, you¡¯re finally here!¡± Guan Zhong smiled while greeting them. ¡°This is Qian Rui, our Vice President. His code name is Fortune God.¡±

    ¡°Hi, Fortune God,¡± Lin Huang responded, ¡°I suppose everyone knows this person next to me, the Third Grand Duke, Huang Tufu.¡±

    Huang Tufu clearly sensed that the duo were virtual god-level powerhouses. He walked up and greeted them immediately.

    ¡°Take a seat.¡± The four of them took their seats after some small talk.

    Lin Huang threw the packaging of the pancake into the trash can casually. He had finished it before getting out of the elevator.

    Huang Tufu ate faster than he did, having already wolfed two and a half pancakes down. He finished the other half pancake when he walked into the room and put the remaining two away.

    ¡°How¡¯s the investigation going?¡± Lin Huang asked directly as Guan Zhong poured him some tea.

    ¡°The same asst night. Nothing much.¡± Guan Zhong shook his head and served the tea to Lin Huang.

    Qian Rui, who was sitting next to him, could not help but pipe up, ¡°Zhuge Feifan is thorough in destroying all of his traces. We hit a dead end after investigating through a few sources.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys Diviners? Can¡¯t you tell where he is?¡± In reality, Lin Huang had been curious about that when he heard the newsst night.

    ¡°The most powerful Diviner in our Union Government is Mr. Ke Lai who only has abat strength of demigod-level. It¡¯s extremely difficult for him to tell the fortune of a Virtual God. He tried three timesst night, and he¡¯s still unconscious until now. He didn¡¯t get Zhuge Feifan¡¯s exact location, but he told us that he¡¯s in a safe ce.¡±

    ¡°How is that different from not fortune telling at all?¡± The straightforward Huang Tufu pointed out with a wry smile. The garlic and onion smell in his mouth wafted towards the duo¡¯s faces, making the two vice presidents nauseous from the smell.

    Oh my god, that smell!

    On the other hand, Lin Huang was much smarter. He shut his breathing system directly when he heard Huang Tufu speaking next to him. He breathed internally instead.

    The duo, who were sitting across them, had not gotten any sleep all night. Piling up with anxiety, they did not feel great. It took them some time to snap out of their nausea as they stopped breathing immediately while looking pale.

    ¡°He has erased the surveince. Is there any other way to track him?¡± Lin Huang asked again.

    ¡°We¡¯ve tried every tracking method that we have but it¡¯s useless.¡± Guan Zhong shook his head helplessly. ¡°Don¡¯tugh at us but 70% of the materials we¡¯ve been using for hundreds of years came from him. He knew each and every method we have very well.¡±

    ¡°Zhuge Feifan aside, it¡¯s as difficult as reaching the sky for us to capture anyone in EA.4 who has escaped. We know our tracking methods like the back of our hands. We can perform all sorts of anti-tracking methods like a piece of cake,¡± added Qian Rui who was sitting next to him.

    ¡°Since he knows all of our methods, we¡¯ll need help from people outside of Agency EA or even outside of the Union Government to be able to do it because he won¡¯t be taking precautions on tracking methods that he doesn¡¯t expect.¡±

    ¡°I thought of that all of a suddenst night. That¡¯s the reason why I¡¯ve decided to ask for your help.¡± Guan Zhong lifted his head and looked at Lin Huang and asked in all seriousness, ¡°Master Emperor, that ability of yours... Does it have any restriction on the target¡¯sbat strength?¡±

    ¡°No restriction. The ability is just a reflection of the yback of a specific space on what exactly happened. It has nothing to do with people,¡± Lin Huang added after he was done speaking, ¡°Of course, what we see might be disrupted if there¡¯s a True God, who has mastered the Time God Rule or Space God Rule, interferes with the image yback with the rule power.¡±

    ¡®What are you guys talking about? Howe I understand nothing suddenly? What ability are you guys talking about? Can anyone tell me?¡¯ Huang Tufu looked lost.

 Chapter 1074 - Image Playback

    Chapter 1074: Image yback

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°This is Zhuge Feifan¡¯s office.¡± After chatting in Guan Zhong¡¯s office for a while, Guan Zhong and Qian Rui brought Lin Huang and Huang Tufu to Zhuge Feifan¡¯s office.

    The entire office was empty. There was no desk, couch, or coffee table. There was not even a bookcase that was usually used as decoration.

    ¡°It was already like this when we camest night. To avoid missing out any pieces of evidence, Zhuge Feifan moved the entire office,¡± Guan Zhong exined upon seeing Lin Huang and Huang Tufu appearing so shocked.

    ¡°It looks like he just moved house. The floor tiles are the only thing that he didn¡¯t bring with him,¡± Huang Tufu could not resist throwing a joke in.

    Lin Huang glimpsed at Huang Tufu. This guy used to be a quiet man. After they had gotten more familiar with each other, Huang Tufu had be a different person.

    However, his description was on-point.

    Apart from the hangingmp and the floor tiles, there were only four walls and the windows in the barren room. Basically, everything that could be moved had been moved.

    ¡°Do you guys know roughly at what time did he go missing?¡± Lin Huang summoned the Book of Sorcerer Dao while asking Guan Zhong and Qian Rui.

    ¡°Someone saw himing in yesterday morning. He came to the office around 8 a.m. but nobody saw him leave. He must have summoned a dimensional portal and left right as soon as he moved his office,¡± Qian Rui told him.

    ¡°Who was the first to find out that this happened to his office? And at roughly what time?¡±

    ¡°It was I who found out about that. I came back to the office when I got the list from youst night, then I realized that his office was locked when I got here. I thought I would look for evidence, seizing the opportunity since he wasn¡¯t here, but I saw this when I opened the door. The exact time was approximately 9 p.m.,¡± Guan Zhong replied.

    Lin Huang was speechless to hear what the duo said. He had posted the two questions to confirm the time Zhuge Feifan had gone missing. The duo turned out to give two different timings ranging from 8 a.m. to 9 p.m. which was such a wide gap.

    ¡°Never mind. I¡¯ll just set the time at 8 a.m,¡± Lin Huang said and soon activated a couple of runes on the Book of Sorcerer Dao.

    As soon as the runes were activated, they shot out of the Book of Sorcerer Dao while golden beams of light radiated midair. These sparkly, golden glows soon integrated and broke away all of a sudden, filling the entire room.

    A momentter, the golden glows disappeared. 3D videos began to manifest in the room like a projection.

    An office desk, a couch, a teacup, a bookcase... Everything that was gone in the office reappeared.

    Huang Tufu reached out to touch the bookcase, but his finger prated it directly.

    Even Guan Zhong, who was standing aside, could not help but exim, ¡°These videos are exactly the same as the real thing!¡±

    However, Lin Huang said nothing. Although the videos in the room reyed what the office looked like, there was no one in the office.

    Lin Huang adjusted the time flow to fast-forward the videos.

    When it was approximately 8.15 a.m., a young man, who looked like he was in his early 20s at the most, walked in.

    Was this Zhuge Feifan?

    Lin Huang nced at Guan Zhong in a questioning manner. Understanding what he meant directly, Guan Zhong nodded at him.

    Zhuge Feifan looked really young at 22 or 23 at the most. He had a ponytail and wore a white robe that made him looked like a saint. In his hand was a paper fan.

    Tobel him quite negatively, he was extremely pretentious.

    ¡°Does he usually dress like this?¡± Huang Tufu turned his head and asked Guan Zhong and Qian Rui.

    Guan Zhong nodded to him, feeling helpless.

    ¡°No matter whether men or women, if anyone were to dress like this in Emperor City at night, he or she would definitely wake up naked in some alley. Besides that, he or she would likely have a painful butthole,¡± Huang Tufu said in all seriousness.

    Were the customs in Emperor City so rough?!

    Apart from Guan Zhong and Qian Rui, even Lin Huang eximed that secretly.

    Zhuge Feifan sat on the couch in the video projection and began performing a tea ceremony on his own.

    The four watched it for a while and felt really bored, so Lin Huang began to fast-forward the video again.

    Until he fast-forwarded it to past 4 in the afternoon, Zhuge Feifan did nothing serious in the office at all. He drank some tea, took a nap, watched videos, and yed games.

    A message popped up on his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring 4 p.m. He fell into deep thought while sitting on the couch after checking the message. Then, he began packing his stuff.

    ¡°I finally found the time he escaped!¡±

    ¡°What was the message he received?¡± Qian Rui asked immediately.

    Standing next to him, Guan Zhong looked puzzled. ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, it was I who sent the message. I sent a brief to the headquarters when the Wei n was destroyed, and he must¡¯ve read it.¡±

    ¡°The Wei n is destroyed? The Wei n in Division 2?¡± Huang Tufu repeated, seeming surprised. ¡°Do you know who did it?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t your Master Emperor tell you that?¡± Guan Zhong asked him back.

    Huang Tufu looked at Lin Huang in confusion.

    ¡°I destroyed the Wei n,¡± Lin Huang admitted casually as if he had done something insignificant.

    ¡°Oh...¡± Huang Tufu did not expect Lin Huang to give such a simple answer. He shed Lin Huang a thumbs-up. ¡°You bada*s!¡±

    He knew how powerful Lin Huang was since the beginning.

    ¡°Can you pause the projection and erge the message he received?¡± Qian Rui insisted on finding a new clue.

    ¡°I can pause it, but I can¡¯t change the size of the projected video. This skill of mine can only view what was recorded. If you¡¯d like to read what the message was, you can walk closer after I¡¯ve paused it,¡± Lin Huang said and yed the video back to the moment when Zhuge Feifan received the message.

    The projection paused in the next second the message popped up. Zhuge Feifan, who was sitting on the couch, froze.

    Qian Rui walked up to read the projected message while Lin Huang and Guan Zhong followed behind him.

    Huang Tufu, on the other hand, took out the half pancake he had kept earlier and munched on it. The entire room soon stank of onion and garlic.

    The three of them soon confirmed that the message Zhuge Feifan had received did indeede from Guan Zhong.

    ¡°As expected, I exposed the whole thing.¡± Guan Zhong spected that Zhuge Feifan had seen the message he sent and escaped because he was worried that his identity might have been exposed. Guan Zhong felt immensely guilty to find out that it was him who had caused that.

    After confirming that, Lin Huang continued the projection which began ying again.

    In the room, Zhuge Feifan first opened the drawer of the desk and took a few documents out to put into his storage space. He froze suddenly.

    He seemed to have figured something out in the next second as he pressed his hand against the desk and put the entire desk away into his storage space.

    As the first big item was tossed into the storage space, Zhuge Feifan then put away the couch, the teacup, the bookcase, and so on. Everything went into his storage space as he put everything that could be moved away.

    After putting everything in the room into his storage space, Zhuge Feifan then checked the room. He made sure that did not miss anything out, then he summoned a dimensional portal and stepped into it.

 Chapter 1075 - I Must Eat A Pancake to Get Over the Shock!

    Chapter 1075: I Must Eat A Pancake to Get Over the Shock!

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The empty room fell into dead silence as soon as the projection ended.

    Apart from watching everything Zhuge Feifan did from moving his possessions to leaving via the dimensional portal eventually as well as finding out his reason to escape and the exact time of escaping, they seemed to have learned nothing more.

    ¡°Are there any clues?¡± Lin Huang turned his head to look at Guan Zhong and Qian Rui.

    Guan Zhong shook his head helplessly. ¡°Not really, but he didn¡¯t set the coordinates when he took the dimensional portal out in the end. Instead, he just stepped into it right away. It shows that those are the default coordinates, so it should be coordinates that he frequents. We can go back to the ces that he usually goes and perform the video yback one after another to see if we can find more clues.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t the Union Government get the usage data from the dimensional portal? Can¡¯t you just get hisst teleportation coordinates?¡± Huang Tufu interrupted unclearly while munching on the pancake.

    ¡°The dimensional portal data system was only set up 36 years ago. We only have data backup for dimensional portals that were produced since the data system was set up. We¡¯ve no data backup for those that were produced prior to that, so we can¡¯t find out anything about it,¡± Qian Rui shook his head as he exined, ¡°Zhuge Feifan has been using this dimensional portal for over 100 years. We can¡¯t find any rted data in most of our databases.¡±

    ¡°But don¡¯t all dimensional portalpanies have a data storage record before the database was set up? Can¡¯t we retrieve anything from them?¡± Lin Huang remembered seeing some rted information at the library back them. He had been slightly interested since it was rted to dimensional portals, so he had taken a peek.

    Guan Zhong nced at Lin Huang, not expecting Lin Huang to know such a thing so well. He added on to what Qian Rui said earlier, ¡°Indeed, we can retrieve dimensional portal data from the dimensional portalpany that produced it. However, the one he¡¯s using is a model that was produced over 100 years ago. Plus, we¡¯re not sure whichpany produced it. There are up to 100panies that produced dimensional portals 100 years ago. Today, only threepanies with the biggest model in the entire continent are left while most of the rest went bankrupt. Those that were fortunate would¡¯ve been bought over and there might¡¯ve been data that was left behind while those that were unfortunate would¡¯ve lost their data long ago.¡±

    ¡°Even if we¡¯re lucky enough to get the dimensional portal data and find the coordinates, it can¡¯t be Zhuge Feifan¡¯s final hiding ce. With his stealthy character, he definitely won¡¯t use the particr dimensional portal again,¡± Qian Rui continued.

    ¡°But no matter how many dimensional portals he has, we can only search following this clue since we¡¯ve no other hint at the moment.¡±

    ¡°Do you guys want to look at the yback again? Or do we go to the next location?¡± Lin Huang asked both of them without giving any other opinion.

    After all, anyone from Agency EA would be more professional than him in tracking. He had no other option on his side.

    ¡°Let¡¯s take a look again then,¡± Qian Rui said without thinking twice, ¡°We can skip the front part. Start from the time when he saw Guan Zhong¡¯s message until he left.¡±

    Lin Huang nodded and performed the video yback again. He set the yback time to past four in the afternoon when Zhuge Feifan got the message until he stepped into the dimensional portal a few minutester.

    ¡°Pause here. Let me take pictures of this dimensional portal,¡± Qian Rui shouted immediately.

    Lin Huang paused the video. Qian Rui walked up to it and took pictures of every side and every detail of the dimensional portal. He did not want to miss a thing.

    He only nodded at Lin Huang after he took a few minutes to finish. ¡°I¡¯m all done. Sorry for the trouble.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Lin Huang waved and put the Book of Sorcerer Dao away into his body.

    Qian Rui, on the other hand, sent out the photos and called a number. He got his underling to check the details about the dimensional portal.

    As everyone was done working on their own thing, Huang Tufu happened to finish thest pancake.

    ¡°Do we go to the next location now?¡± Lin Huang asked Guan Zhong and Qian Rui.

    Guan Zhong then summoned a dimensional portal in which they stepped in one after another.

    Lin Huang had no idea that within less than two hours, all the social media applications were having fun with the picture in which he was guzzling the pancakes.

    The topic of ¡®Dynasty¡¯s Newly Appointed Emperor¡¯ which had just cooled off was now a hit again. The topic now became ¡®Stickers of the Emperor Eating Pancakes¡¯.

    It was more popr than the topic ¡®Everyone in the Wei n Has Gone Missing¡¯ which ranked No. 1 and ¡®The Blessing Trading Company Explosion¡¯ ranking No. 2 that morning.

    Even thements of the next two top topics were rted to pancakes.

    ¡°Supernatural stuff happened to the Wei n? It¡¯s so scary! I must eat a pancake to get over the shock!¡±

    ¡°I heard THE Blessing Trading Company exploded! It¡¯s so scary. I must eat a pancake to get over the shock!¡±

    ¡°Thementer above, stand there and don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll go get you a pancake.¡±

    ¡°Thementer above, buy fish head biscuits from me. 18 servings with massive fish heads. That will be a big portion to fill your tummy. It only costs 998 life crystals! You¡¯ll be losing out if you don¡¯t get it at 998 life crystals. You¡¯ll regret if you don¡¯t get it at 998 life crystals. You deserve it!¡±

    Even Lin Xin, who was far away in Emperor City, saw the picture of Lin Huang eating pancakes. She shrieked so hard inughter when she saw the stickers, and she downloaded them immediately.

    Naturally, everyone in Dynasty saw that too. They downloaded the sticker pack without hesitation.

    Even people in some group chats began making the Emperor¡¯s stickers into emoticons. They were having so much fun.

    Just when Lin Huang passed through Guan Zhong¡¯s dimensional portal, his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring began vibrating.

    He opened hismunication page. Then, he clicked it immediately after seeing that it was a message from Lin Xin. He thought something had happened to her.

    He realized she had sent him aic. It was him eating pancakes in theic with a sentence, ¡®I must eat a pancake to get over the shock!¡¯

    Lin Huang had a bad feeling when he saw theic. He figured out roughly what had happened.

    He opened the Heart Network and saw the ¡®Emperor¡¯s Sticker Pack¡¯ on the No. 1 daily topic. There were over 300 million clicks on it.

    Lin Huang clicked the topic, feeling speechless. Soon, he saw over 30 versions of his pancake-eating stickers. One of the versions had more than 100 million downloads while another had over 80 million downloads.

    Seeing that Lin Huang was checking hismunication page, Guan Zhong and Qian Rui looked away. They did not want to stick their nose in his business.

    On the other hand, Huang Tufu peeped over Lin Huang¡¯s shoulder and saw the projected content. He could not help but chuckle out loud when he saw Lin Huang¡¯s stickers.

    Lin Huang turned his head and looked at him without an expression on his face. ¡°What are youughing about? You¡¯re a part of it too.¡±

    He then showed Huang Tufu his stickers. His stickers were even more interesting than Lin Huang¡¯s since he ate more pancakes than Lin Huang did. He was simply not as popr as Lin Huang, so there were much fewer downloads. However, there were over ten million downloads for his most-downloaded sticker pack.

    Huang Tufu looked horrified when he saw his stickers. ¡°I was just eating pancakes. Why are these people so mean?!¡±

    Lin Huang did not dwell on it and closed the Heart Network. He had seen many such cases back on Earth. No matter how popr the sticker packs were, it would only be a hit for a few days. People would forget about it after the heat was over, thus it was unnecessary for him to think too much about it.

    Seeing that Lin Huang closed the Heart Network page, Guan Zhong then pointed at a small vi that waspletely burned over ten meters away. ¡°This is a property Zhuge Feifan owns in the First City. It¡¯s also one of the amodations he most frequented.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s take a look.¡± Lin Huang nodded and walked straight into the charred house.

 Chapter 1076 - He Has Properties Everywhere

    <h4>Chapter 1076: He Has Properties Everywhere</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In the vi that waspletely incinerated, almost everything in it had turned into piles of ashes, so nobody could tell what they were initially. Even the walls were distorted as a result of the high heat.

    The temperature when the house was burned was clearly higher than a normal fire.

    ¡°The fire was obviously done by humans. The speed of the burning was extremely fast. It almost burned the entire house down within merely a couple of minutes. It became this when the firefighters arrived,¡± Guan Zhong exined to Lin Huang.

    After observing the inside of the house for a while, Lin Huang summoned the Book of Sorcerer Dao again.

    Guan Zhong and the rest quieted down and retreated behind Lin Huang while watching him performing witchcraft runes.

    They had no idea that those were witchcraft methods that came from the middle era. They thought it was some secret skills that Lin Huang had obtained. Meanwhile, they thought the Book of Sorcerer Dao in his hand was some mysterious god item.

    The Union Government knew that Dynasty had an organization from the great world behind them and the Emperor of Dynasty was capable of performing any methods. That was the reason why Guan Zhong and Qian Rui did not find it surprising.

    Meanwhile, Huang Tufu had seen Lin Huang fought, hence he knew Lin Huang¡¯s ability and was no longer surprised by his methods.

    The runes of the video yback projected into the air and soon the video appeared just like it had before.

    The vi that had turned into ruins seemed like it was restored entirely at that moment.

    The ceilings, walls, and floors were so clean like they were brand new. The furniture was also perfectly restored.

    ¡°I¡¯ve set the time to 4.12 p.m. yesterday.¡± Lin Huang set the time when Zhuge Feifan stepped into the dimensional portal.

    However, Zhuge Feifan did not appear after they waited for two minutes.

    ¡°It seems like this wasn¡¯t the first ce he dropped by.¡± Lin Huang looked at Guan Zhong.

    As Zhuge Feifan¡¯s disciple, Guan Zhong should know best where Zhuge Feifan frequented.

    Guan Zhong frowned slightly. ¡°He has three other properties in First City, but from what I know, he usually stays here and hardly goes to the rest.¡±

    ¡°The first ce he teleported to shouldn¡¯t be anywhere else but First City,¡± Qian Rui could not help but speak up, ¡°If I were escaping, I¡¯d clear my office and get home to clear the most important evidence. Since he didn¡¯te here right away, it proves that the most important evidence isn¡¯t here.

    ¡°Moreover, the sequence of clearing should be from the most important to the less important and closer to further. Therefore, the first ce he teleported to should be in First City. He wouldn¡¯t have gone to other cities ande back here.¡±

    ¡°So, it means there¡¯s a high possibility that he went to the other property right away,¡± Lin Huang concluded.

    ¡°Not necessarily. Maybe he has other properties that you don¡¯t know about. You guys wouldn¡¯t be able to find out as long as he didn¡¯t register in his own name,¡± Huang Tufu voiced a different opinion.

    ¡°What you said is possible too, but we can only search using the avable clue now.¡± Guan Zhong did not deny the possibility Huang Tufu expressed.

    Lin Huang fast-forwarded the video 10 times faster. A ck dimensional portal appeared when it was almost 5 p.m.

    A person walked out of it when the portal opened. It was Zhuge Feifan.

    ¡°Pause right here!¡± Qian Rui shouted all of a sudden.

    The dimensional portal was clearly different from the one before.

    Lin Huang paused the video while Qian Rui walked up and took pictures of the details of the portal. He nodded to Lin Huang after he was done taking the pictures.

    The paused projected video proceeded. Zhuge Feifan put the dimensional portal away after walking out of it. He then walked to the study room, opened the drawer of the desk and began putting things away.

    ¡°You guys take a look and see if there are any clues in the drawer.¡± Lin Huang slowed down the speed of the yback and got Guan Zhong and the rest to take a look.

    Zhuge Feifan took the items out quickly and put them away into his storage space. However, Guan Zhong and Qian Rui saw everything crystal clear since Lin Huang slowed it down.

    After putting the few items from the drawer away, Zhuge Feifan then turned around to clear the bookcase. He put all the books and decor into his storage space.

    When he was done with the study room, Zhuge Feifan got up and walked to his bedroom. He put some sex toys on his bedhead away into his storage space. Subsequently, he walked to his wardrobe and put away all his clothes and shoes.

    He looked around to confirm he had missed nothing. A flicker of blue mes appeared on his palm. He moved his finger slightly, and gushes of blue mes shot all over the ce.

    At that very moment, the curtains, the bed, the bookcase, the table, the chairs, the couch, the coffee table... Almost everything that could be ignited was kindled. They began to burn rapidly.

    Zhuge Feifan did not leave right away. He only summoned a dimensional portal and stepped into it after waiting for the fire to spread.

    It was another dimensional portal that he summoned this time.

    Qian Rui walked up and took pictures of the third dimensional portal immediately.

    Lin Huang yed the video after Qian Rui was done with the pictures.

    The dimensional portal closed slowly, disappearing from where it was.

    As Lin Huang fast-forwarded the remaining video ten times faster, the entire vi soon turned into a burned structure. The fire in the house was extinguished entirely when the firefighters arrived.

    It was unnecessary to keep watching from then on. Lin Huang removed the projection and turned to Guan Zhong and Qian Rui.

    ¡°Did you find any clues?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing important in his drawer actually. I guess he cleared that just in case he missed something out. The books and decor on the bookcase were nothing special, let alone the clothes and the shoes.¡± Clearly, Guan Zhong was dissatisfied with what they had gotten out of this trip.

    ¡°He used two different dimensional portals when he came and left. I¡¯ve sent the detailed photos to my underlings to check thoroughly to see if there are any clues to that.¡± Qian Rui had sent the pictures over when Guan Zhong had been speaking. He was clearly a person who did things quickly and decisively.

    ¡°Do you guys want to look at it again?¡±

    ¡°No need. Let¡¯s go to the next one.¡± Qian Rui shook his head.

    Guan Zhong said nothing and summoned the dimensional portal. They walked into it and disappeared after he set the coordinates.

    Zhuge Feifan¡¯s second and third property were both vis. The locations were getting more and more luxurious.

    However, in the two vis, Zhuge Feifan lit up the houses after merely putting away his clothes and stuff just like before. The only thing they got out of the footages was Qian Rui being able to take pictures of the two different dimensional portals again.

    ¡°We¡¯re left with thest property. If we can¡¯t find anything there, we can only wait for the dimensional portal user data.¡± Lin Huang felt ipetent. After all, the only help he could provide was a rey of the video. Agency EA would have to depend on their own apart from that.

 Chapter 1077 - Sister Jing

    <h4>Chapter 1077: Sister Jing</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    At a small area by theke in the new eastern district of First City.

    ¡°This is his fourth property. It¡¯s just a residential building where ordinary people live. Everyone living in this building is amon civilian. I¡¯ve no idea why he bought this ce back then,¡± Guan Zhong said while leading the few of them into the elevator.

    The four of them arrived on the 33rd floor via the elevator. They saw the distorted door of Room 3301 as soon as they walked out of the elevator. The door was scorched ck.

    Without even thinking, Lin Huang knew that was Zhuge Feifan¡¯s unit.

    He stretched his Divine Telekinesis to open the door before the four of them then walked in.

    The unit was considered spacious with almost 140 square meters. To ordinary people, it was considered a rather neat ce. However, it was nothing to cultivators.

    Just like the three vis before, everything in this house had been moved out as well. No clothes or shoes were left behind. Everything else including the furniture had been reduced to ashes.

    Guan Zhong and Qian Rui found nothing after rifling through the house. They then nodded at Lin Huang who summoned the Book of Sorcerer Dao, projecting what had happened to this house yesterday.

    He set the time to 4.12 p.m. again.

    Soon, the room seemed to be restored to how it was like through the runes.

    What surprised Lin Huang and the rest was that this time, not only were the furniture and the rest projected, but there was also a woman sitting on the couch.

    It was a woman who looked around 30 years old. She did not look outstanding but she had a quiet charisma. She was folding clothesnguidly on the couch.

    Just when Lin Huang wanted to ask Guan Zhong who the woman was, the dimensional portal appeared out of nowhere and Zhuge Feifan walked out of it.

    At that moment, Lin Huang and the rest were secretly relieved. They finally confirmed the first location Zhuge Feifan had escaped to. They were surprised to find that he had escaped to this inconspicuous apartment.

    Guan Zhong looked puzzled. Given his understanding of his master, it was hard for him to imagine how important this ce was.

    ¡°Feifan, you¡¯re home!¡± The woman sitting on the couch greeted him while smiling as if she was weing him out of habit. ¡°Why did youe back so early today?¡±

    Zhuge Feifan did not seem to be surprised that she was at his ce. He walked to the woman with aplicated expression on his face after putting the dimensional portal away.

    ¡°Sister Jing...¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why do you look so troubled?¡± The woman whom he addressed Sister Jing smiled and stopped what she was doing. She lifted her head coyly and looked at Zhuge Feifan.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did somebody bully you?¡± Sister Jing stretched her arm out to him and asked softly while holding his hand after Zhuge Feifan did not respond. ¡°Tell me if you were wronged. You¡¯ll feel better.¡±

    ¡°Sister Jing, will you hate me if I¡¯m a bad person?¡± Zhuge Feifan asked all of a sudden after falling into silence for a while.

    She kept quiet for a few heartbeats as she bit her lip before speaking again, ¡°I don¡¯t know if you¡¯re a good person or a bad person, but I know you¡¯re good to me. That¡¯s enough. Even if you¡¯re a bad person to everyone in the world, to me, you¡¯ll forever be the best man in the world.¡±

    Seeing that Zhuge Feifan had fallen into silence again, Sister Jing put the clothes that she was folding halfway aside and got him to sit down.

    ¡°Stop overthinking. Let¡¯s eat your favorite boiled sliced porkter.¡± She stretched her arms out to pinch Zhuge Feifan¡¯s cheeks like she was talking to a child.

    Lin Huang and the rest could tell that they clearly had an extraordinary rtionship.

    Sister Jing was obviously amoner. Her real age might not even be 1/20 to Zhuge Feifan¡¯s.

    However, they looked like a couple since Zhuge Feifan called her ¡®sister¡¯ and did not resist her pinching his cheeks.

    Nheless, Lin Huang and the rest were curious. This woman called Sister Jing appeared very normal. Even to ordinary people, she only looked mediocre and was not pretty in the least. To Zhuge Feifan, with his appearance, wealth and power, he could easily find a woman who was hundreds of times more beautiful than Sister Jing. So, why did he go for such an ordinary woman?

    Zhuge Feifan who sat on the couch in silence for a long time finally spoke again, ¡°Sister Jing, I got into some trouble.¡±

    ¡°What kind of trouble? Do you need my help?¡±Sister Jing asked immediately, ¡°If you need money, I¡¯ve some savings here. You can use it first. Settle your thing and return the money to me whenever you can in the future.¡±

    ¡°Sister, listen to me,¡± Zhuge Feifan interrupted Sister Jing, ¡°I got into some trouble involving cultivators. Nobody knows about our rtionship at the moment, but they¡¯ll find this house sooner orter. They might talk to you then.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t tell them a thing,¡± she assured immediately and added in all seriousness, ¡°I won¡¯t say a thing even if it means death for me!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not as simple as you think. They have methods that are beyond your imagination. Some people can even read your mind directly.¡±

    ¡°Read my mind?¡± Sister Jing realized that Zhuge Feifan had offended people who were out of the ordinary as she heard this. ¡°We can hire an assassin or we can get the Union Government...¡±

    ¡°Those people who areing after me are from the Union Government,¡± Zhuge Feifan interrupted Sister Jing again and ced both hands on her shoulders. ¡°I¡¯m not a good person. They¡¯re right toe after me.

    ¡°To avoid dragging you into this, the only way now is to erase everything about me in your head. That¡¯s the only way to get you off their list.¡±

    ¡°Erase my memory?¡± Sister Jing seemed a little lost at that second, but she snapped back to her senses a whileter. ¡°Does that mean that... I¡¯ll forget you forever?¡±

    Zhuge Feifan fell into silence for a while before nodding slowly.

    Sister Jing held her head down and only lifted it up again after staying quiet for a long time. She looked at him earnestly. ¡°Feifan, will you truly be safe if my memory¡¯s erased? They¡¯ll no longere after you?¡±

    Zhuge Feifan remained silent. His heart was breaking apart as he looked at the anticipation in her eyes, but he nodded eventually.

    ¡°Alright then, go ahead and erase my memory.¡± Sister Jing forced a smile, but tears did not stop rolling from the corner of her eyes. ¡°Erase it and don¡¯t worry about me. I won¡¯t remember you in my head, but I¡¯ll never forget you in my heart.¡±

    ¡°Sister...¡± Zhuge Feifan pulled the woman into his arms and ced his chin on her shoulder. The tears he had been holding back finally burst out as he smelled the familiar fragrance of her shampoo.

    The duo was locked in an embrace tightly just like that. Approximately five to six minutester, Zhuge Feifan let go of his arms. He had dried off his tears with Divine Power by then.

    He wiped the tears off Sister Jing¡¯s face and looked at her with a bright smile. ¡°Sister, meeting you is the happiest thing that has ever happened to me.¡±

    ¡°Me too.¡± Sister Jing stretched her arms and touched Zhuge Feifan¡¯s cheeks gently.

    Zhuge Feifan took a deep breath in and pointed a finger between her brows as she then closed her eyes slowly.

    Tears were still pouring from the corner of her eyes, but she beamed with happiness.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry...¡± As a white glow lit up at his fingertip, Sister Jing¡¯s body soon went limp and she fell onto the couch.

 Chapter 1078 - Itâ€™s Getting Cold, Put on Some Clothes

    <h4>Chapter 1078: It¡¯s Getting Cold, Put on Some Clothes</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    A momentter, the white glow faded away.

    Zhuge Feifan put Sister Jing down onto the couch slowly.

    He opened her Emperor Heart Ringmunication page and soon found all of the conversation records he had had with her.

    This foolish woman had given him her Emperor Heart Ring¡¯s ess when she could not even find information about a TV series that she was binging on.

    Instead of deleting the messages, Zhuge Feifan read them one by one.

    ¡°My name¡¯s An Jing, what¡¯s your name?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re only 23. You¡¯re not that youngpared to me. I bet you¡¯re only five or six years younger than me.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Feifan, someone broke up with me again. Come drink with me, your sister!¡±

    ¡°Are you sure you want to date me? I¡¯m already 30!¡±

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll promise you that, but you¡¯ll have to call me Sister Jing for the rest of your life!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s raining now, so it¡¯s a little cold. Remember to put on a jacket when youe back.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve made your favorite boiled sliced pork today. Come back soon!¡±

    ¡°Feifan, I got you a trench coat. You¡¯ll look good in it. Try it on when youe back from work.¡±

    ...

    Without realizing it, tears streaked all over his face as he finished reading thest message.

    After erasing all of the records, he turned off the Emperor¡¯s Heart Ringmunication page and turned his head to stare at An Jing for a long time. He then stood up and began clearing the house.

    Some ten minutester, Zhuge Feifan carried An Jing out of the house after he cleared the ce.

    Lin Huang expanded the projection range immediately, wanting to see where he was going.

    In the end, Zhuge Feifan carried An Jing to Room 3302 next door. Immediately, he opened the door with a key.

    So, they were neighbors!

    Lin Huang and the rest were astounded.

    Lin Huang paused the video as Qian Rui used his telekic power to get into Room 3302 to open the door.

    They sensed that there was nobody in the house at that moment.

    After walking into Room 3302, Lin Huang expanded the projection range again so that he included the entire unit. After that, he yed the paused video again.

    They saw Zhuge Feifan carry An Jing into the bedroom and put her down on the bed gently. Then, he tucked her into the nket.

    He then began to clear everything that was rted to him in An Jing¡¯s room.

    Their photo on the bedhead, the photo hanging in the living room, the photo pasted on the refrigerator... His clothes and shoes in the cabs, his toothbrush and the towel in the bathroom...

    He spent merely ten minutes to wipe away each and every trace of him in An Jing¡¯s life.

    After confirming that he had missed out nothing, he returned to the bedroom and stared at An Jing who was sleeping for a while. He walked up and kissed her forehead.

    ¡°You¡¯ll find your love since you¡¯re such a good woman,¡± he mumbled softly before standing up. Then, he left without even turning his head.

    Zhuge Feifan returned to his house after closing the door to Room 3302.

    After some thorough investigationter, he lit up the entire house after making sure he had not missed out on anything.

    Lin Huang only removed the projected video after Zhuge Feifan summoned a dimensional portal and left.

    ¡°I thought he¡¯s a cold-blooded person who has no feeling at all.¡± Guan Zhong shook his head and forced a smile after watching the video rey that was over half an hour long. ¡°In reality, he didn¡¯t trust me since the beginning.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it. This woman must¡¯ve walked into his life by ident.¡± Qian Rui patted his shoulder, knowing that Guan Zhong must be feeling terrible now.

    Guan Zhong might not have too many emotions if Zhuge Feifan had been cold to everyone. However, Zhuge Feifan had shared an extraordinary rtionship with this woman called An Jing. Guan Zhong felt horrible about it.

    ¡°If Zhuge Feifan trusted you, would you have betrayed the Union Government with him?¡± Huang Tufu asked all of a sudden.

    ¡°No!¡± Guan Zhong answered without hesitation, ¡°Although he¡¯s my master, it doesn¡¯t mean that I¡¯ll support everything that he does unconditionally.¡±

    ¡°So, what difference does it make whether he trusted you or not?¡± Huang Tufu challenged while smiling.

    Guan Zhong was stunned and subsequently forced a smile while nodding. ¡°That makes sense. I¡¯ve been standing on the other side since the beginning, so he didn¡¯t dare give me too much of his trust. I can¡¯t me him for using me as his chess piece.¡±

    ¡°Can we find out anything from An Jing?¡± Lin Huang changed the subject directly to get Guan Zhong to work. It was more useful than any constion.

    ¡°Although her memory of him is erased, we can use her since we know about their rtionship.¡± Qian Rui looked like he already had a n. ¡°I suspect that Zhuge Feifan didn¡¯t go very far. He might be secretly watching An Jing.¡±

    ¡°If I were Zhuge Feifan, I definitely wouldn¡¯t leave before I make sure the woman I love is safe. I wouldn¡¯t even let her leave my field of vision.¡± Huang Tufu agreed.

    ¡°So, are you guys nning to use An Jing as a bait?¡± Guan Zhong frowned slightly. ¡°She¡¯s just an ordinary person. It¡¯s inappropriate to do that.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s inappropriate about that? It¡¯s not dangerous to use her as bait, more so since Zhuge Feifan won¡¯t kill her.¡± Huang Tufu begged to differ.

    ¡°What I¡¯m saying is that this is a matter between cultivators. We shouldn¡¯t drag an ordinary person into this.¡± Guan Zhong thought the idea was out of line.

    There were some regtions in the Union Government whereby it was prohibited to involve ordinary people into cultivators¡¯ matters. The most that they could do to ordinary people was to interrogate them, but they could not carry out other measures on them. However, it was a gray line whereby it mainly depended on how the individual handled the case.

    ¡°An Jing might be the biggest key to find Zhuge Feifan. We can¡¯t give up just like that. We might be able to find useful information if we can retrieve the part of memory that was erased. We don¡¯t necessarily need to use her as bait.¡± Qian Rui could only take a step back for now.

    ¡°We¡¯ve gotten a lot more information this time. I¡¯ve taken pictures of the interaction Zhuge Feifan shared with An Jing. I even took pictures of their photos that Zhuge Feifan put away. I¡¯ll see if we can find anything useful when we get backter.¡±

    ¡°Should we take a look at the properties he owns in other footholds?¡± Lin Huang asked.

    ¡°Theoretically, it¡¯s pretty impossible for him to have left First City since An Jing is here.¡± Qian Rui thought it was unnecessary.

    ¡°So, is our job here done?¡± Huang Tufu asked immediately. He could not wait to head back to Emperor City.

    ¡°I think we should take a look at his properties in the other footholds. What if there are clues over there?¡± Guan Zhong still hoped to find more evidence. ¡°I¡¯ll go with the Emperor. You¡¯ll stay back to look around here.¡±

    ¡°Alright then, remember to take pictures.¡± Qian Rui patted Guan Zhong¡¯s shoulder.

    Guan Zhong spoke again after they sent Qian Rui off, ¡°Apart from First City, I know Zhuge Feifan has five properties in other footholds at the moment. Apart from two properties in Heaven City, he has one in Ice River City, one in White Castle City, and one in Thousand Lake City. The property in Thousand Lake City is the getaway that he frequents most. I¡¯ve been there thrice with him.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go then.¡± Lin Huang did not mind going to the rest of the properties since he would treat it as a sight-seeing trip. Moreover, he was eager to get rid of Zhuge Feifan, who was trouble, as soon as possible.

 Chapter 1079 - Emperorâ€™s Heart

    <h4>Chapter 1079: Emperor¡¯s Heart</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Emperor¡¯s Heart

    After spending over an hour, they were finally done checking Zhuge Feifan¡¯s remaining five properties.

    It was almost 11 p.m. when they returned to the Union Government headquarters in First City.

    ¡°Are there any new clues?¡± Qian Rui asked immediately upon seeing theming back.

    ¡°No, we only saw him packing his stuff and burning the houses down.¡± Guan Zhong shook his head helplessly. ¡°But he changed a couple more dimensional portals, of which I¡¯ve taken pictures.¡±

    ¡°This guy has so many dimensional portals,¡± Huang Tufu could not help but ridicule. They had seen nine dimensional portals so far and Zhuge Feifan would change one everywhere he went.

    ¡°I¡¯ve sent the pictures. Did you get anything on your side?¡± Guan Zhong queried Qian Rui immediately.

    ¡°We¡¯ve gotten An Jing¡¯s details. Indeed, she¡¯s just an ordinary person. She¡¯s 32 this year and is teaching literature at the Hunter Reserve College in the new eastern district. She has no criminal records and is immensely popr at school. She has excellent rtionships with her colleagues and the students.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with her identity. We still haven¡¯t figured how exactly Zhuge Feifan got to know her for now. Zhuge Feifan must¡¯ve bought the unit in the small area after knowing her.¡±

    ¡°The timeline you mentioned fits. I still remember that it was two years ago when he bought the unit. I was confused about why he would buy a property in such a small area back then. Now that I thought about it, he must¡¯ve done that to woo An Jing.¡± Guan Zhong recalled when Zhuge Feifan bought the ce and he confirmed Qian Rui¡¯s spection.

    ¡°We¡¯ve also found out where Zhuge Feifan and An Jing took the pictures. Three of them were taken in First City, two at Lakeside Park in the new eastern district, and one at Heart Ocean in the central district. The remaining four were taken in different footholds.¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s An Jing now?¡± Lin Huang asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s the summer break, so she¡¯s been giving extra sses to her students. It seems like her memory is indeed erased. I haven¡¯t sent anyone to monitor her at the moment because I figure that Zhuge Feifan might be around and he¡¯ll be warned easily.¡± Qian Rui was afraid to alert Zhuge Feifan.

    At that moment, Zhuge Feifan had no idea that his rtionship with An Jing had been exposed. He thought that to the Union Government, An Jing was just a regr neighbor, so they would not take note of her. Zhuge Feifan would definitely find out if they were following her.

    ¡°I guess we¡¯re off the mission now, eh?¡± Huang Tufu asked.

    ¡°Thank you so much, Master Emperor. You¡¯ve helped us a lot this time. If not for you, we wouldn¡¯t have found out about his rtionship with An Jing.¡± Qian Rui thanked him while smiling graciously.

    ¡°Thanks for all the trouble, Master Emperor.¡± Guan Zhong was also being grateful.

    ¡°Hey, what about me?¡± Huang Tufu looked annoyed from beingpletely ignored.

    ¡°Mr. Tufu, too! Thanks for your hard work,¡± said both of them while smiling.

    ¡°Master Emperor, do we head back to Emperor City?¡± Huang Tufu red at both of them and asked Lin Huang.

    ¡°There¡¯s no rush. We¡¯ll head back in two days. It¡¯s not every day that we get toe to First City. Shouldn¡¯t we do some sight-seeing since we¡¯re here?¡± Lin Huang, on the other hand, was not in a rush to head back. ¡°Moreover, Mr. Guan has yet to fulfill the condition that he promised me earlier.¡±

    ¡°What condition?¡± Guan Zhong was stunned to hear that.

    Qian Rui peeped at him, worried that Guan Zhong might have promised to do something that he should not have.

    ¡°Theplimentary Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring¡¯s unlocking service. Did you forget?¡± Lin Huang nced at Guan Zhong with his brow raised.

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯ve almost forgotten about that!¡±

    Qian Rui was relieved to hear that that was the condition Lin Huang meant.

    ¡°Complimentary unlocking service? Can you count me in? I also have some Emperor¡¯s Heart Rings that need to be unlocked,¡± Huang Tufu requested immediately when he heard that the service wasplimentary.

    ¡°Sure,¡± Guan Zhong agreed right away. There was no difference for him to provide service for an extra person.

    ¡°I¡¯ll bring you guys over now,¡± dered Guan Zhong and he summoned a dimensional portal.

    The three of them stepped in one after another and soon disappeared from where they were.

    Lin Huang realized they were in an underground cave when they walked out of the dimensional portal.

    ¡°Just put the Emperor¡¯s Heart Rings that you guys want to unlock into the tree hollow over there.¡± Guan Zhong pointed at the giant sphere that appeared like it was made ofyers of roots not far away. There were tiny, round holes on the surface.

    ¡°So, is this the Emperor¡¯s Heart?¡± Lin Huang walked up skeptically. He then ced more than 3,000 Emperor¡¯s Heart Rings into one of the holes.

    Huang Tufu followed behind and took out a handful of Emperor¡¯s Heart Rings and put them into the other hole next to it. He could not help but steal a peep at Lin Huang. To his shock, he saw a sheer amount of rings that almost filled the entire hole.

    ¡°So many Emperor¡¯s Heart Rings! How long have you been saving those, Master Emperor?¡±

    ¡°I basically got them yesterday.¡±

    Huang Tufu was even more shocked when he heard that revtion. He recalled that Lin Huang had not been in Emperor City yesterday.

    Did he rob the entire organization?!

    Meanwhile, Guan Zhong, who stood tens of meters away, did not find it strange. He had witnessed almost Lin Huang¡¯s entire battle yesterday. Naturally, he knew very well where those rings came from.

    As both of them ced the Emperor¡¯s Heart Rings into the holes, roots stretched out of the tree hollow slowly and grabbed all of the rings.

    Lin Huang took a few steps back and turned his head to ask Guan Zhong softly, ¡°Approximately how long does the unlocking take?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯ll be done in no time.¡± Just when Guan Zhong was done speaking, the roots brought the 30-odd rings back to where Huang Tufu had ced them earlier.

    Huang Tufu was stunned when he saw that. ¡°That¡¯s it?¡±

    ¡°When they¡¯re sent back, It means the unlocking is done,¡± Guan Zhong confirmed.

    Huang Tufu then extended his arm to pick all of the Emperor¡¯s Heart Rings up. He checked them one after another with his Divine Telekinesis.

    A momentter, he put away all of the rings into his storage space happily.

    Perhaps because there were too many, the rings that Lin Huang wanted to get unlocked took slightly longer. However, the roots sent all the Emperor¡¯s Heart Rings back in less than a minute.

    Lin Huang picked up all of the Emperor¡¯s Heart Rings immediately, but he only checked one. After making sure that it was unlocked, he did not even look at the rest.

    Just when he was ready to leave after putting the Emperor¡¯s Heart Rings away, Xiao Hei¡¯s voice came into his ears. ¡°I sense a Goldfinger in him. It¡¯s very powerful!¡±

    ¡°You mean the Emperor¡¯s Heart?¡± Lin Huang peeped at the sphere in surprise.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯re not looking at his real form. This is just a part of him.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s not a mistake?¡± Lin Huang secretly panicked. If the Emperor¡¯s Heart were a Goldfinger, it would mean there were other travelers behind it.

    Lin Huang could not help but put his guard up towards other travelers after learning about the existence of Raiders from Yang Ling.

    ¡°It can¡¯t be a mistake. If I¡¯m not mistaken, he must¡¯ve found out about me and the stone tablet by now.¡±

    Lin Huang thought it was too risky to stay all of a sudden. He got Guan Zhong to summon the dimensional portal immediately and stepped into it.

    He was finally relieved when the dimensional portal closed.

    He had no idea that the sphere made of roots had transformed into a human face after he left via the dimensional portal. The face hadplete features and looked like a bearded man.

    The bearded man stared at the spot where Lin Huang had just disappeared and mumbled to himself softly, ¡°Why does that kid have two Goldfingers in his body?¡±

 Chapter 1080 - Traceless

    <h4>Chapter 1080: Traceless</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In a luxurious suite on the 181st floor of the Star Dome Hotel, Lin Huang was watching the news while sitting on the couch in the living room. On the other hand, Bloody was calcting the loot in the Emperor¡¯s Heart Rings.

    Huang Tufu, who was in the next room, was reading a novel, sprawled on the couch.

    This Star Dome Hotel was one of the properties under the Hunter Association. The Union Government was a part of it too.

    The hotel was merely three kilometers away from the Union Government office. Thergest business district in the central zone of First City was just below the building, and it was extremely crowded.

    Naturally, the hotel was expensive. Since it was Guan Zhong who had made the arrangements, Lin Huang and Huang Tufu did not have to spend any credit points on it.

    Ignoring the ¡®Emperor¡¯s Stickers¡¯ topic that ranked No. 1 on Heart Network, Lin Huang looked at the topics that ranked No. 2 and No. 3.

    ¡°The incidents of the Wei n going missing and the Blessing Trading Company¡¯s explosion had spread through the entire cultivation world since this morning.¡± Lin Huang noticed that the two topics already had over 100 million views.

    Everyone knew the Wei n in Division 2 was a n that had been passed down for centuries. They were also the wealthiest family in Division 2, and they even had two demigods that were known to the public.

    Many cultivators were concerned about the ancient castle of the Wei n vanishing together with the people of the Wei n out of nowhere.

    The other ns in Division 2 were worried that they might be the next target.

    One must know that the incident happened in Division 2¡¯s No. 1 foothold. Theoretically, the foothold should be the safest foothold in the No. 2 safety zone. However, such a thing had happened.

    Many people pointed fingers at the few top underground organizations. They verbally attacked the top underground organizations including Dynasty because they figured that only these organizations were capable enough of destroying a n that had demigods, hence leaving no traces behind.

    However, none of the top underground organizations including Dynasty responded to the incident.

    Even the Union Government had been quiet. They did not even say anything officially, merely confirming that the destruction of the Wei n was the truth.

    Naturally, Lin Huang knew that the Union Government did not say anything because they wanted to expose what the Wei n did after they got rid off God Blesspletely.

    However, all the ns in Division 2 had no idea about that. They pressured the Union Government for the sake of their personal safety. ¡®It¡¯s still under investigation¡¯ was the only response they got from the Union Government.

    As for the Blessing Trading Company in Golden City being destroyed, it would not usually attract any attention from cultivators.

    The main thing was that the entirend around the Blessing Trading Company copsed, causing the terrain to change on a certain level. Clearly, a battle had broken out between powerhouses who were on at least demigod-level.

    Many people knew that the Golden City was filled with shadypanies, but never had they thought that there would be a battle between demigod-level powerhouses.

    The two incidents happened on the same day, which made many people¡¯s imaginations run wild.

    Some of them said the two incidents might be rted, but the spection was soon refuted because it was a piece of cake for them to find out that the Blessing Trading Company had nothing to do with the Wei n at all. They did not even have any business coboration.

    Lin Huang went through some forums and scrolled through social media sites for a while. By then, Bloody finally calcted everything in the Emperor¡¯s Heart Rings.

    ¡°There are a total of 3,022 Emperor¡¯s Heart Rings. We¡¯ve obtained 2.12 million Divine Stones, 11 god relics, 56 demigod relics, three God Figurines, eight Godheads, 17 broken Godheads, and 123 ancient-level relics. There are also up to 10,000 relics of other grades, hundreds of billions of Life Crystals, all kinds of minerals, materials, and misceneous items.

    ¡°There are over ten types of rare minerals in them. There are six rare metals that are very valuable in the metallic materials.¡±

    ¡°Is there any weapon that I can use?¡± Lin Huang asked

    ¡°There¡¯s one battle armor among the god relics. There are two sets of telekic weapons, five battle swords, and nine battle armors among the demigod relics. There are three sets of telekic weapons, 16 battle swords, and 21 battle armors among the ancient relics.¡±

    After confirming the exact number of loots, Lin Huang put whatever he had gotten Bloody to sort out back into his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring.

    ¡°There¡¯s something that I need to tell you. I think it¡¯s best that we can find Zhuge Feifan before the Union Government does,¡± Bloody could not help but tell Lin Huang through voice transmission. ¡°Zhuge Feifan is the founder of Agency EA and he¡¯s been the president of the agency for hundreds of years. We can say that he¡¯s the person who knows most of the secrets in this gravel world. If we can read his mind, not only can we obtain more information about God Bless¡¯s Master God, but we can also even obtain all the secrets of the Union Government throughout more than 700 years directly.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the reason why I stayed,¡± Lin Huang revealed. In reality, he initiated help to Guan Zhong with this intention since the beginning.

    The reason why Agency EA had agreed to get Lin Huang¡¯s help was that they were eager to find Zhuge Feifan. The longer Zhuge Feifan stayed missing, the higher the chances of some of the Union Government¡¯s secrets leaking.

    Moreover, Guan Zhong and the rest hoped that Lin Huang would return to Emperor City soon. They made the hotel arrangements for Lin Huang when they heard he was staying in First City mainly because they wanted to monitor Lin Huang, preventing him from stealing Zhuge Feifan away from them.

    Lin Huang knew very well that although Guan Zhong seemed honest, he was buttering him up. However, this guy was definitely not capable enough to be able to be the Vice President of Agency EA.

    Although the Vice President of Agency EA held a lower position than the Vice President of the Union Government, his authority might even be higher than thetter.

    ¡°Do you have any way to find Zhuge Feifan?¡± Lin Huang asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s not difficult to find him if we expand the search territory,¡± Bloody replied, ¡°He¡¯s definitely not far away from An Jing.¡±

    ¡°Looking at his behavior in the projection, he has a special bond with An Jing. He definitely won¡¯t leave First City until he¡¯s ascertained her safety.¡±

    ¡°But there¡¯s no way of finding his exact location. He¡¯s at least on Virtual God rank-3, so he can monitor An Jing from thousands of kilometers away using Divine Telekinesis. He might be in a cafe thousands of kilometers away drinking coffee while monitoring her with Divine Telekinesis. The range is just too wide.¡± Lin Huang shook his head, feeling helpless.

    ¡°If we don¡¯t mind crossing the line, it¡¯s not difficult to find him. The easiest way is to kidnap An Jing. As soon as something happens to An Jing, Zhuge Feifan will definitely reveal himself.¡± In reality, everyone had the same idea as Bloody.

    Besides Lin Huang, even the Union Government shared the same idea.

    They were not using because there was an unspoken line among cultivators whereby they would not drag an ordinary person into their battle. Every cultivator knew that.

    The line was even written in the Union Government¡¯s regtion, and it had be theirw.

    ¡°We can¡¯t do anything to An Jing unless it¡¯s thest resort.¡± Lin Huang shook his head after a moment of silence. ¡°Do you have any other idea?¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t thought of anything at the moment.¡± Bloody shook its head feebly. ¡°There are too many powerhouses in First City, I can¡¯t use my Leech Pods. They¡¯ll find my Leech Pods as soon as I use them. Moreover, even if I could use them, the possibility of finding him is slim. As the leader of the spies, Zhuge Feifan has all sorts of stunning disguise methods. A simple disguise can get him to look like anything he desires if he wants to hide. In a big city such as First City, he¡¯s totally traceless like a drop of water falling into the ocean.¡±

 Chapter 1081 - Monitoring

    <h4>Chapter 1081: Monitoring</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°I wonder if the Union Government managed to get more clues. Agency EA already stated that they don¡¯t want me to interfere further. They¡¯ll find out that I¡¯ve got a n of my own if I ask for more information from them.¡±

    Lin Huang was rather helpless that the investigation hade to a dead end.

    ¡°I think they¡¯ll still use An Jing as bait sooner orter,¡± Bloody said with a grin.

    Lin Huang recalled the conversation between Guan Zhong and Qian Rui earlier. He figured that Qian Rui seemed to be eager to use An Jing as bait since the beginning but Guan Zhong refuted the idea.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can do if they really get their people to kidnap An Jing.¡± Lin Huang frowned slightly. He said to Bloody all of a sudden after a moment of silence, ¡°We must find a way to monitor An Jing. Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t even know if someone has taken her away.¡±

    Bloody exhibited a projection, still smiling.

    The projection showed an open-style kitchen and living room.

    Lin Huang thought it seemed rather familiar. ¡°Is this... An Jing¡¯s house?¡±

    Bloody nodded while smiling.

    ¡°When did you spread your Leech Pods? Won¡¯t anyone find out about that?¡± Lin Huang asked in surprise.

    ¡°I secretly dropped a Leech Pod when we entered An Jing¡¯s house,¡± exined Bloody, ¡°There¡¯s a frozen crystal in the refrigerator with energy waves radiating out of it. Furthermore, it runs for 24 hours, which covers the Leech Pod¡¯s weak energy wave perfectly.¡±

    ¡°Her house has an open-style kitchen. The refrigerator¡¯s facing the living room. The surveince happens to cover arge part of the living room.¡±

    The creak of the door opening came from the living room all of a sudden while Bloody was speaking.

    Although the surveince could not pick up the side of the wall where the door in the living room was, it could still pick up sounds.

    The door opened a momentter followed by the quiet shutting of the door.

    A whileter, having changed into house slippers, An Jing finally appeared in the surveince range of the Leech Pod. She was dressed in a white short-sleeved shirt. Her back was drenched as she walked straight into the bathroom.

    Early August was the hottest season in First City. The temperature was almost 38 to 39 degrees Celcius and the sun showed no mercy. It was normal for an ordinary person to sweat under such high temperatures.

    Soon, the sshing of water came out of shower head from the bathroom. Perhaps because she was living alone, An Jing did not close the bathroom door.

    However, the surveince did not broadcast anything but the bathroom door.

    Some ten minutester, the water stopped and An Jing walked out with a towel tied around her waist. However, the top half of her body was naked.

    Lin Huang nced away after a peek. He was not shy. After all, he was an experienced man and he used to have girlfriends before. However, he was monitoring the person at the moment, and it was immoral to be peeking at someone taking a shower.

    With the towel tied around her waist, An Jing walked into the bedroom while drying her damp hair.

    Soon, she returned to the living room wearing ck underwear and a towel covering the top half of her body. She was still naked, but the towel covered most of her body.

    Until then, Lin Huang just noticed that she had a svelte figure, leaning towards the likelihood that she worked out.

    She had long legs and a tiny waist. Her breasts and butt were not considered voluptuous, but she had an appealing figure as a whole.

    An Jing seemed to look sexier than usual when she had just taken a shower with her hair still half-wet.

    Just like that, she sat on the couch with her little underwear and the towel on her body. Shey on a pillow while cing her legs on the table. Then, she began reading on the Heart Network.

    ¡°This little miss is pretty easy-going.¡± Lin Huang could not help but smile. However, seeing that she was at ease being herself, he confirmed that Zhuge Feifan had erased her memory.

    It was impossible that she would behave like that if she had retained her memory and she had just lost the love of her life. There was no way that this could be all an act.

    ¡°Watch her. Inform me if something happens.¡± Lin Huang had no time to watch thisdy go on with her daily life.

    Lin Huang returned to his room after delegating the task to Bloody. He then took out the Godheads and broken Godheads that had just been sorted out from his storage space.

    He put all eight Godheads and 17 broken Godheads into his body and began refining them.

    The refinement zone formed by the ten Divine Fires seemed to be weing as they swallowed all of the Godheads and broken Godheads.

    Time flew by and a couple of hours soon passed by.

    Huang Tufu came knocking on his door when it was past 5 p.m. They had dinner at a restaurant that was wildly popr downstairs and took a stroll along the business district.

    It was past 9 p.m. when they were done with their stroll.

    Nheless, Huang Tufu was not done walking around. He was not really shopping; he was checking thedies out.

    There were just too many beautifuldies in this business district. After some had walked by, even more woulde by. It was a feast for the eyes. Moreover, most of thedies in First City dressed up rather well. They were more pleasing to the eyepared to thedies in Emperor City.

    Huang Tufu felt a little dizzy just watching all of the beautifuldies at that moment.

    If not for Lin Huang who wanted to head back to the hotel, he might have been sitting in the middle of the business district until midnight.

    Huang Tufu lost his mood as soon as they returned to the hotel.

    He sprawled on the couch in the living room like a salted fish again and proceeded to read his novel.

    Lin Huang, on the other hand, continued to speed up the refinement of the Godheads in his body as he returned to his room.

    The speed of refinement that he initiated with his Divine Fire was a few times faster than automatic refinement. Even though that was the case, the eightplete Godheads showed no signs of being refined at all. There was not even a crack on them.

    Over two hours soon passed by.

    The eightplete Godheads in Lin Huang¡¯s body remained unchanged.

    He was going to shower and sleep upon realizing it was almost midnight.

    However, Bloody¡¯s voice came all of a sudden just when he stood up and arrived at the bathroom door.

    ¡°Something¡¯s happening to An Jing!¡± Bloody then projected the surveince footage.

    An Jing¡¯s house was pitch-ck at the moment, but it did not affect Lin Huang¡¯s vision.

    He saw a spiral of ck smoke appear out of nowhere in the middle of the living room. It happened to be within the surveince range of Bloody¡¯s Leech Pod.

    A momentter, the ck smoke expanded rapidly into an irregr cloud with a diameter of two meters. It looked like a muscr hunk who was two meters tall.

    The silhouette stepped out and went into An Jing¡¯s bedroom in a sh as soon as it formed.

    In the next second, he walked out of the bedroom with An Jing who was either sleeping or in aa. He then stepped out and passed the living room like a shadow before going onto the balcony.

 Chapter 1082 - The Kidnapper Beyond Expectations

    <h4>Chapter 1082: The Kidnapper Beyond Expectations</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lin Huang and Bloody clearly saw what happened in An Jing¡¯s house.

    When he saw An Jing being taken away by the silhouette, Lin Huang frowned slightly.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never thought people from Agency EA would take action so soon!¡±

    The reason Lin Huang was sure that it was Agency EA who did that was that apart from him and Huang Tufu, only people from the agency knew about An Jing¡¯s real identity at that moment.

    ¡°I thought they wouldn¡¯t do this so soon because they didn¡¯t want to cross the line. Never had I thought they¡¯d be so decisive!¡± The person¡¯s quick action was indeed out of Lin Huang¡¯s expectations.

    ¡°Perhaps they¡¯re afraid there might be changes to the situation.¡± Bloody knew Agency EA¡¯s behavior very well. ¡°The Union Government must¡¯ve hoped that they could capture Zhuge Feifan before the news of him escaping spread. As soon as the news spread, perhaps the few top underground organizations will go after him. It¡¯s the best time to obtain the Union Government¡¯s top secrets.¡±

    ¡°That makes sense. I¡¯ve underestimated Zhuge Feifan¡¯s value.¡± Lin Huang nodded and said, feeling helpless, ¡°It¡¯s even more troublesome now that we¡¯ve lost An Jing.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve foreseen this would happen, so I left a positioning pod behind in An Jing¡¯s body,¡± Bloody admitted with a grin.

    ¡°Won¡¯t anyone find out about the pod?¡±

    ¡°They won¡¯t. It¡¯s just a pod with a positioning function without any energy waves. It¡¯s impossible that anyone will find out about it as long as they don¡¯t observe it with methods on the same level as Divine Telekinesis. This is because the pod is just the size of a cell.¡± Bloody had mastered hundreds of types of parasitization methods, some of which could not even be tracked.

    Lin Huang was relieved after realizing that they had An Jing¡¯s coordinates. ¡°So, where is that guy who took An Jing again?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s gone to the south. He¡¯s not using a dimensional portal. He¡¯s been maintaining a high-speed flight and he¡¯s clearly luring Zhuge Feifan toe out.¡±

    ¡°The south...¡± Lin Huang projected the map from his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring. ¡°It¡¯s the Hopeless Cliff on the south and the grade-6 forbidden area, Hell Canyon, is further up. It seems like they¡¯re going to fight at Hell Canyon.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just over 1,000 kilometers away from First City. It seems a little too close, but the terrain of the Hopeless Cliff can bear the impact of the fight when it reaches First City. That guy who took An Jing away must¡¯ve picked that ce for this reason,¡± Bloody analyzed while looking at the map.

    Bloody could not see what was happening exactly at the moment. It could only sense that the positioning pod had not stopped moving. Lin Huang did not go after the person right away. Instead, he remained patient while waiting for the person to stop.

    Some ten minutester, Bloody sensed that the positioning pod had stopped. As expected, it stopped at Hell Canyon.

    Lin Huang stood up and went out to knock on Huang Tufu¡¯s door.

    ¡°Anything that I can help you with, Master Emperor?¡± Huang Tufu opened the door puzzledly.

    ¡°Do you want to have some skewers? We can enjoy a drink too.¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡± Without hesitation, Huang Tufu agreed to go as soon as he heard there was something to eat.

    They walked out of the hotel and realized that the business district downstairs was still crowded.

    Huang Tufu eximed, ¡°First City lives up to its name. It¡¯s still so crowded when it¡¯s already midnight. Our business district in Emperor City doesn¡¯t even have this many people at 10 p.m.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯tparing First City with Emperor City silly?¡± Lin Huang smiled. ¡°I remember seeing some rmendations on the Inte. There¡¯s a barbecue ce over there that looks yummy. Let¡¯s go to that one.¡±

    Lin Huang blended with the crowd as soon as he was done speaking.

    Huang Tufu followed behind Lin Huang immediately.

    Before Huang Tufu caught up with him, Lin Huang put on a golden mask and transformed his face. At the same time, he crushed a Cloning Card and cloned himself.

    In the next second, he left Huang Tufu¡¯s field of vision, blending in with the crowd.

    He walked out of the business district leisurely and went to an empty space. Then, he summoned a dimensional portal and stepped into it.

    When he stepped out of the dimensional portal in the next second, he arrived at Zhuge Feifan¡¯s vi.

    The vi was located in the south of First City. It was up to 1,000 kilometers away from the Union Government. Lin Huang had set the coordinates when they came to investigate Zhuge Feifan earlier.

    After getting out of Agency EA¡¯s radar, Lin Huang crushed a Transformation Card and transformed into Thunder. He pped his wings and flew toward the south.

    Approximately five to six minutester, Lin Huang passed by the Hopeless Cliff to the south of First City and entered the grade-6 forbidden area, Hell Canyon.

    ¡°Is An Jing still there?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s still there. She¡¯s around 280 kilometers from where we are now. Just go all the way east following the cliff.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re already so close, but we haven¡¯t heard any signs of battle. Could Zhuge Feifan not have taken the bait?¡± Just when Lin Huang asked Bloody that question through voice transmission, an intense battle wave spread from the direction Bloody specified.

    Given that the cliffs were blocking it, the Divine Power was weak as it spread over there hundreds of kilometers away. However, the strong wind that came from the energy wave was like a tornado sweeping past Lin Huang¡¯s face.

    He pped his wings and ascended quickly to avoid being blown away by the strong wind.

    Virtual god-level battle impact would not harm him. Nevertheless, he chose to avoid it to prevent Zhuge Feifan and the other guy from noticing him.

    After spending less than a minute to travel more than 200 kilometers, Lin Huang finally saw the duo who was battling far away.

    He did not go any closer. Instead, hended at the back of a cliff.

    Naturally, the two Virtual Gods noticed him. However, they only treated him as a dumb bird that had invaded their battle, so they did not care to bother.

    Lin Huang looked at the duo¡¯s battle with his head peeping out. Compared to when he was on immortal-level, hisbat strength had elevated to imperial-level yellow gold-rank after using the Transformation Card. He had an abilityparable with a Virtual God, which allowed him to capture the two Virtual Gods¡¯ movements in the battle.

    In the air, the two silhouettes were twinkling like shes of ck and white lightning.

    All monsters in the forbidden area were reeling in fear. Some were even so terrified that they froze instead of running away.

    Sparks burst from the collision and lit up in the middle of the duo¡¯s battle, illuminating the night sky.

    The flowers and trees around them turned into ashes as a result of the high temperature. In the blink of an eye, they were gone with the wind. The cliffs in all directions copsed, creating gullies and sinkholes in the ground. It was so close to being a bottomless abyss.

    Meanwhile, the mountain kilometers away, where Lin Huang was, was copsing from the intense earthquake. Lin Huang pretended to be hurt and fell into the copsed gravel. Despite the tumultuous chaos, he proceeded to watch the battle through the gaps.

    He had been watching for a while now, but he could not see who exactly Zhuge Feifan was fighting with. However, his doubts were soon answered.

    A voice that Lin Huang was familiar with boomed in the air. ¡°Master, pleasee with me. I¡¯ll definitely fight for a lenient punishment for you.¡±

    ¡°Guan Zhong, you disappoint me. I¡¯ve taught you countless times to not

    show mercy to any enemies. I¡¯m your enemy now, not your master. If you haven¡¯te to a realization to kill me, then I¡¯ll end your life here!¡±

    Lin Huang was shocked to hear the duo¡¯s conversation.

    ¡°Guan Zhong kidnapped An Jing!¡±

 Chapter 1083 - Please Stay, My Friend

    <h4>Chapter 1083: Please Stay, My Friend</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Initially, Lin Huang thought Guan Zhong was the unlikeliest to have kidnapped An Jing.

    After all, Zhuge Feifan was his master while An Jing was considered his mistress on a certain level. Moreover, when Qian Rui suggested kidnapping An Jing, he refuted the suggestion right away.

    In the end, he kidnapped An Jing when it had just been half a day, forcing Zhuge Feifan to reveal himself.

    Battling, the duo was screaming at each other in the air.

    ¡°You brought me up since I was young. I¡¯ve known you for over 600 years! To me, you¡¯re my master as well as a father. I¡¯ve always respected you. I¡¯ve always thought that you¡¯ve never loved me because you¡¯re born a cold person. I told everyone that you¡¯re that way. I¡¯ve just learned that you weren¡¯t born a cold person yesterday. For more than 600 years, I¡¯ve just been an insignificant chess piece. I¡¯m not even a person to you!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m the God¡¯s Messenger of God Bless. I¡¯ve been taking on the identity of a spy since the first day I stepped into the Union Government. Everyone in the Union Government is a chess piece to me. You¡¯re not the only one,¡± Zhuge Feifan said expressionlessly.

    ¡°I¡¯m not in the mood to talk about old times with you. Hand An Jing over!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m curious. Which part of this woman attracts you? You¡¯ve only known her for two years, but she¡¯s more important to you than the Union Government that you¡¯ve been working for over 700 years!¡± Guan Zhong demanded, feeling more and more pissed off. He had dragged An Jing into his God Territory before the battle began.

    ¡°She¡¯s an ordinary person. You shouldn¡¯t have dragged her into this.¡± Zhuge Feifan shook his head, feeling helpless.

    ¡°I¡¯ve told you. I¡¯m a God¡¯s Messenger under the Master God before joining the Union Government. No matter whether it¡¯s been 700 years, 7,000 years or 70,000 years that I¡¯ve stay in the Union Government, my real identity remains as God¡¯s Messenger of God Bless. The Union Government has never been important to me, so technically, I didn¡¯t betray them.¡±

    Naturally, that answer was not what Guan Zhong wanted to hear. ¡°I wonder what magic potion that Master God got you to drink!¡±

    ¡°Master God is a real god. You can¡¯t imagine how great power a ninth-rank True God possesses!¡± Zhuge Feifan¡¯s tone really sounded like he was a fanatic who had been brainwashed. ( Boxno vel. co m )

    Lin Huang was eager to ask when he heard his response, ¡°Do you know there¡¯s Heavenly God and Lord above True God?¡± However, he remained lying in the gravel in Thunder¡¯s form without moving as if he had lost the ability to move.

    Zhuge Feifan and Guan Zhong treated him as a dumb bird that had been injured badly from the fallen rocksing from the battle impact. Naturally, they did not bother about him.

    ¡°Zhuge Feifan, you¡¯ve met fanatics before. Don¡¯t you hear yourself? You¡¯re being brainwashed! Follow me back to the Union Government. We¡¯ll try everything we can to remove that bullsh*t from your head!¡± Finally, Guan Zhong called out Zhuge Feifan¡¯s name instead of calling him his master.

    ¡°Stop your nonsense, Guan Zhong. I¡¯ll give you two choices now. You can give me An Jing. Let me take her away and I¡¯ll pretend the kidnapping never happened. If not, I¡¯ll kill you and take An Jing with me.¡±

    Guan Zhong did not panic at all when he heard the warning. ¡°You should know very well that you¡¯ve no chance of winning if you were to fight me. Yourbat strength is a level lower than mine. I taught you everything you know, including the provisionalbat strength elevation method.¡±

    ¡°Zhuge Feifan, since you¡¯re so stubborn, I won¡¯t waste anymore effort on you,¡± he said and swung his right hand, invoking 18 silhouettes to appear before him at the same time.

    ¡°Back-up support?!¡± Lin Huang was stunned to see the silhouettes. He subsequently recognized those things. ¡°No, they¡¯ve got no vitals. They should be corpse puppets!¡±

    Zhuge Feifan also experienced a slight change of expression when he saw the 18 corpse puppets.

    To everyone¡¯s bewilderment, a blood-colored formation g suddenly appeared in Guan Zhong¡¯s hand. He red at Zhuge Feifan seriously. ¡°You taught me this puppet formation as well, but I¡¯ll beat you with this today!¡±

    Guan Zhong lowered the formation g in his hand to point forward as soon as he was done speaking. The 18 corpse puppets charged at Zhuge Feifan like wild beasts that were hungry for blood.

    The corpse puppets clearly had abat strength of Virtual God rank-3. Their individual abilities were nothing below Guan Zhong or Zhuge Feifan¡¯s. With the control of the formation g, the onset of 18 corpse puppetsbined would be even more powerful.

    Zhuge Feifan was indeed suppressed at the moment.

    As he watched the battle beneath, Lin Huang hesitated if he should help. Initially, he nned to kill Zhuge Feifan on his own when he ran away.

    If that happened, he could avoid engaging people from the Union Government. Guan Zhong had seen Lin Huang in the bruised corpse¡¯s form before, so he would recognize him right away.

    However, he was a little worried that Guan Zhong would take Zhuge Feifan away now.

    Taking Zhuge Feifan away from Guan Zhong and killing Zhuge Feifan halfway were twopletely different concepts. The former was almost equivalent to dering war with the Union Government.

    Just when Lin Huang was thinking to himself, in the midst of the battle, Zhuge Feifan¡¯sbat strength sky-rocketed. From his initial Virtual God rank-3bat strength, he broke through Virtual God rank-4, Virtual God rank-5, and even stepped into Virtual God rank-6.

    The three-rank elevation made his ability rise greatly. He crushed the heads of two corpse puppets and got out of the puppet formation with blood smeared all over his body.

    Zhuge Feifan¡¯s body underwent a strange expansion as his pupils turned bloody. His height grew to two to three meters as his body bulged with muscles. Even his top was shredded from the transformation.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already told you that you don¡¯t understand how powerful the Master God is!¡±

    Zhuge Feifan revealed a ferocious grin. Instead of charging at Guan Zhong, he turned around and advanced into the puppet formation.

    He punched and kicked, destroying all of the corpse puppets one after another like he was smashing toys.

    The entire process took less than three seconds before all 18 corpse puppets were killed.

    Soaked in blood, Zhuge Feifan then turned his head to look at Guan Zhong.

    Guan Zhong waspletely astounded. He thought his n of bringing his corpse puppets there to capture Zhuge Feifan was a seamless one. Never had he thought that Zhuge Feifan would have such a ridiculousbat strength elevation method whereby he could elevate three ranks at once. The corpse puppets that he brought were all killed in mere seconds. They were torn and became dead remains on the ground.

    Just when he was rooted in shock, Zhuge Feifan zipped forward and arrived before him in the next second, grabbing his neck to haul him up.

    ¡°Give me An Jing or you¡¯ll die!¡±

    ¡°Come into my God Territory and bring her out yourself if you dare!¡± Guan Zhong remained stubborn.

    Zhuge Feifan smirked. ¡°Sure, let¡¯s y!¡± He released Guan Zhong as he spoke.

    Almost at the same time, a ck vortex appeared out of thin air. Zhuge Feifan stepped into it without hesitation while Guan Zhong followed behind. The duo¡¯s aura vanishedpleted together with the vortex.

    Lin Huang waited patiently. To him, Guan Zhong definitely would not be able to defeat Zhuge Feifan. After all, theirbat strength was just too far apart.

    Approximately a minuteter, an ear-piercing screech came. The massive God Territory showed its illusive projection. Then, it copsed in the air.

    A silhouette fell onto the ground from mid-air. At the same time, another silhouette marched out of the projection.

    As Lin Huang expected, Zhuge Feifan was the victor.

    He held An Jing in his arm, his elevated aura was calming down.

    Naturally, Guan Zhong was the one who had fallen onto the ground. His vitals were still there, but he was clearly in aa now.

    Zhuge Feifan hesitated as he peeked at Guan Zhong¡¯s direction. In the end, he did not kill him.

    He summoned dimensional portal with the flourish of a hand as he nced down at thedy in his arm.

    However, a ck glow came at the moment, crushing the dimensional portal.

    ¡°Please stay, my friend!¡±

 Chapter 1084 - Please Be Happy

    <h4>Chapter 1084: Please Be Happy</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    To prevent leaving any ws behind, Lin Huang had held back earlier and onlymanded the bruised corpse to reveal itself now.

    Guan Zhong had seen the bruised corpse before. Had he still been conscious, Lin Huang would have to fight him before stopping Zhuge Feifan.

    However, now that Guan Zhong was out of it, Lin Huang had one less concern. He then controlled the bruised corpse to stop Zhuge Feifan.

    ¡°Bruised corpse...¡± Zhuge Feifan squinted when he saw the corpse. His voice echoed in all directions, ¡°Master Emperor, there¡¯s no need for you to hide.¡±

    He put An Jing into his God Territory to protect her as he spoke, ¡°This bruised corpse is from thatdy, Wei Ping¡¯s collection. She used it as her son¡¯s hostter on. You got this bruised corpse when that kid Wei Shan attempted to take revenge, but you killed him instead.¡±

    Kilometers away, Lin Huang removed Thunder¡¯s form and scrambled out of the gravel.

    Zhuge Feifan was stunned to see him. ¡°So, you disguised as that dumb bird, Master Emperor. This method is pretty remarkable. I didn¡¯t realize that at all.¡±

    He also noticed that Lin Huang¡¯sbat strength was no longer on immortal-level, but on imperial-level yellow gold-rank. Although Lin Huang had removed the disguise, thebat strength still remained.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing worth mentioning.¡± Lin Huang looked at Zhuge Feifan while smiling. ¡°You, Mr. Zhuge Feifan, on the other hand, managed to elevate yourbat strength three ranks higher which turned the tables around. Wow, I was shocked.¡±

    ¡°Master Emperor, you¡¯re saying all these just to get the confidential information in my head. Am I right?¡± Zhuge Feifan asked.

    However, Lin Huang shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s just a itty-bitty part of the reason.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the main reason then?¡±

    ¡°The main reason is that I don¡¯t wish to see the Master Goding to this gravel world. Therefore, God Bless needs to end, and you, the Master God¡¯s loyal ve, must die too!¡± Lin Huang growled without holding back.

    Zhuge Feifan red at him with hostility. ¡°So, Lin Huang, you¡¯re persistent to go against God Bless then?¡± He even addressed Lin Huang by his full name instead of calling him Master Emperor now.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m persistent to end the entire God Bless,¡± Lin Huang corrected him.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, please go to hell then!¡± At the same time Zhuge Feifan said that, he disappeared from where he was. He arrived before Lin Huang when he appeared again. With his palm wide open, he was going after Lin Huang¡¯s head.

    If that really happened, Lin Huang¡¯s head might explode right away.

    Lin Huang stood where he was as if he did not manage to react in time.

    Just as he thought his attack was going to seed, Zhuge Feifan felt an intense sense of danger spread behind him. It felt like the God of Death was standing behind him.

    He dared not even look back and gave up on the attack right away. Retreating, he stepped into the air and turned toward the other direction. While dodging to his right, he adjusted his body to whip around, intending to see what exactly exuded such a sense of danger.

    Just when he spun around, he saw a bruised silhouette getting close to him at an rming speed.

    ¡°Bruised corpse?!¡±

    Zhuge Feifan was shocked. To his knowledge, the bruised corpse that had been made into a corpse puppet could remain at Virtual God rank-2 or rank-3 at the most. However, it was not the case at the moment. Its speed was clearly a few folds faster than when he had elevated to Virtual God rank-6.

    In the blink of an eye, the bruised corpse arrived before Zhuge Feifan.

    Zhuge Feifan attacked directly without hesitation. He dared not slow down at all as he threw his punches continuously. He held nothing back, releasing every bit of Divine Power in his body through every punch.

    However, the bruised corpse opened his palm wide and waved seemingly in a casual manner. A ck palm print shot out and expanded in the wind. It grew to the size of a small mountain and collided with the glows of the punches likeetsnding one after another.

    The glows of the punches were crushed as soon as they collided with the giant palm. They turned into stardust like melting snow.

    The giant palm arrived before Zhuge Feifan in a heartbeat. Compared to before, its color had faded a little.

    Zhuge Feifan was secretly petrified. He retreated quickly while swinging his punches carelessly in an attempt to block the palm from Lin Huang.

    However, his hard work was to no avail.

    The bruised corpse pressed his palm in the air. Soon, the ck palm print elerated and crushed into Zhuge Feifan¡¯s body.

    As the giant palm collided against his body, all Zhuge Feifan could feel was an invincible force spreading throughout his body. It felt like an entire had crashed into him.

    His right hand with which he was throwing punches was smashed into dust by the great force.

    Even his god relic armor had tiny cracks from the intense collision. It drained close to half of the Divine Power in his body just to defend the attack.

    Although the god relic armor defended the direct attack of the palm, the intense impact crushed his organs.

    Zhuge Feifan flew deep into the remnants of the mountain a hundred kilometers away.

    The mountain copsed as if it exploded, apanied by the st as Zhuge Feifan¡¯s body crashed into it and stoppedpletely.

    Lying in the gravel, Zhuge Feifan was so shocked that he was speechless.

    That single attack made him realize that the bruised corpse¡¯sbat strength was at least two ranks higher than his. He even suspected the bruised corpse had true god-level ability.

    In reality, since Wu Mo had modified the bruised corpse, it had surpassed an ordinary Virtual God rank-9 powerhouse. Although the body had yet to reach True God, it was close.

    The three-rank difference was too powerful for Zhuge Feifan.

    Until then, Zhuge Feifan who was in the gravel just remembered the three God Bless God¡¯s Messengers who had been killed.

    ¡°He¡¯s invincible... The three of them must¡¯ve felt this despair before they took theirst breath.¡±

    The single collision made Zhuge Feifan lose his confidence to fightpletely.

    Bearing the pain that throbbed all over his body, he stood up from the gravel and summoned a dimensional portal without even thinking.

    However, a bruised silhouette came the moment he summoned the dimensional portal,nding directly on top of it.

    He looked at Zhuge Feifan who was attempting to escape in a condescending way, then crushed the dimensional portal into dust with a mere slight force under his feet.

    Without waiting for Zhuge Feifan to react, the bruised corpse arrived before him in a sh. He pressed his palm against Zhuge Feifan¡¯s chest at a neutral speed.

    The protective armor sucked all the Divine Power in Zhuge Feifan¡¯s body to defend the single attack. With the Divine Power¡¯s support, the protective armor retreated back into his body.

    His expanded body went back to his original size while his Virtual God rank-6bat strength fell back to Virtual God rank-3.

    Zhuge Feifan was in despair as he looked bitter. He did not even have the Divine Power to summon a dimensional portal now.

    ¡°Look into my eyes,¡±manded the bruised corpse. Zhuge Feifan could not help but lift his head to look at him.

    In the next second, his consciousness was drowned in a bloody ocean.

    From where Lin Huang was watching, all he could see was a tall and a short silhouette that seemed to have turned into two sculptures. They stood still.

    However, the frozen scene only remained for a moment. The bruised corpse then plunged his hand into Zhuge Feifan¡¯s chest. When he pulled his bloody hand out from Zhuge Feifan¡¯s body, there was a brown Godhead between his fingers.

    By then, Zhuge Feifan¡¯s consciousness had just returned to his body. However, his aura was plummeting.

    An Jing, who was pulled into his God Territory, was rejected from it. Shey on the ground not far away from Zhuge Feifan.

    Zhuge Feifan peeked at her direction, trying his very best to stay awake as he crawled toward her. He could hardly move.

    Lin Huang sighed slightly upon seeing that tragic scene. He got the bruised corpse to carry Zhuge Feifan and put him next to An Jing.

    Zhuge Feifan stretched his arm strenuously and held An Jing¡¯s hand pitifully. He then turned his head and spat a word out at Lin Huang, ¡°Thanks...¡±

    His consciousness copsed soon after saying that. However, he insisted on turning his head back to look at An Jing.

    ¡°Please be happy...¡± Zhuge Feifan managed a weak smile as he watched the love of his life quietly until his world turnedpletely dark.

 Chapter 1085 - Hunt

    <h4>Chapter 1085: Hunt</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Upon stepping out of the dimensional portal to arrive in front of his hotel, Lin Huang¡¯s clone had just finished having supper with Huang Tufu. They were paying and were about to leave.

    Lin Huang blended into the crowd and walked toward the barbecue stall.

    His clone walked out of the barbecue stall and left Huang Tufu behind, he blended with the crowd too.

    Before waiting for Huang Tufu to catch up, his clone disappeared into the crowd. Meanwhile, Lin Huang stood where the clone had been.

    ¡°The dessert here looks great. I¡¯ll buy some for Xin Er. She¡¯ll love it.¡± Lin Huang lifted his head to look at the dessert stall next to him upon seeing that Huang Tufu was advancing.

    Huang Tufu shrugged in an indifferent manner since he did not like dessert. ¡°You should buy this fresh. They won¡¯t be fresh anymore if you buy them now and only bring them back a few dayster.¡±

    ¡°Then, we¡¯ll go back tomorrow morning since we¡¯ll leave right after breakfast,¡± said Lin Huang and walked towards the dessert stall.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say before that we¡¯re waiting for Zhuge Feifan?¡±

    ¡°How¡¯s Zhuge Feifan more important than my Xin Er?¡± Lin Huang replied while smiling and raising his brow.

    It was past 1 a.m. when they headed back to the hotel after buying a whole lot of dessert.

    Lin Huang shared Zhuge Feifan¡¯s memory with Bloody as soon as he returned to his room. He got it to analyze it and sort it out while he went to take a shower.

    When he returned to the living room after the shower, Bloody had sorted out Zhuge Feifan¡¯s memory andpared as well as analyzed it together with the other three God¡¯s Messengers¡¯ memories.

    ¡°Zhuge Feifan was the first to follow the Master God. Combining the three God¡¯s Messengers¡¯ memories, I basically know the construction and development of the entire God Bless. God Bless was founded over 700 years ago by the Master God that Zhuge Feifan and the rest talked about.¡±

    ¡°So, the Master God is really a cultivator from this world?!¡± In reality, Lin Huang knew that earlier, but he did not believe it.

    ¡°Yes, but there are tons of suspicions about this Master God. It was said that the Master God was one of the first batches of imperial-level powerhouses in the new area. However, he became a true god-level powerhouse as a result of some opportunity that came all of a sudden.

    ¡°This part is already suspicious. Theoretically, even if he sessfully integrated the Godhead, the most he could get would be Virtual God rank-3. It¡¯s impossible for him to get any more powerful. However, hisbat strength seemed to have surpassed virtual god-level directly and arrived at true god-level. From what I know, among the known techniques in this gravel world at the moment, no technique can possibly elevate one¡¯sbat strength so drastically.

    ¡°Also, God Bless was founded after the Master God elevated to true god-level. Zhuge Feifan, Wei Ping and the rest were the most outstanding and talented young people back in that generation. Theirbat strength was only on holy me-level back then. The Master God trained up to a hundred people after the search for talent, but Zhuge Feifan and the other three were the only ones who survived.

    ¡°ording to their memories, the Master God spent most of his time exploring ruins and sites. He would only return to God Bless two to three times annually to check on the four¡¯s cultivation progress and the organization¡¯s development.

    ¡°The Master God didn¡¯t stay long in the gravel world. He was only here for less than a hundred years. After leaving the gravel world, he left a Virtual God rank-9 clone behind. His clone also explored ruins and sites but he got stuck in a grade-7 ruins more than 300 years ago because he didn¡¯t make it out in time. He only got out when the ruins was reopened a few years back. He then returned to the gravel world.

    ¡°What I find strange is that since the Master God¡¯s clone returned, he has been looking for ways to get his real life to return to the gravel world for the past few years. He didn¡¯t exin why he¡¯s doing that. All he told Zhuge Feifan and the rest was to find ways to bring his real self back.¡±

    ¡°It sounds like he¡¯s found some treasure in the ruins, but the clone is incapable of retrieving it. Therefore, he¡¯s hoping that his real self cane back to retrieve the treasure.¡± Lin Huang offered his spection.

    ¡°I think it goes deeper than that.¡± Bloody shook its head. ¡°Of course, what you said is possible too.¡±

    ¡°Another thing that I don¡¯t understand is that with the Master God¡¯s ability 700 years ago, he could¡¯ve defeated all the powerhouses in the entire gravel world on his own and rule the cultivation world with God Bless.

    ¡°The new era had just begun at that time. Apart from Mr. Fu and a handful of demigods, there were very few imperial-level powerhouses. All the organizations had just been founded, so he could totally defeat them easily. However, he chose to use God Bless to work secretly, cing many spies into other organizations. Not only did they not interfere with the organizations, but the spies were also helping the other organizations grow.

    ¡°Over 700 years ago, apart from the Land of Origin, Division 1 was just built. Maybe he thought that harvesting back then wouldn¡¯t be an aplishment to him and figured he would harvest what he sowed yearster.¡± Lin Huang thought about it and decided that the Master God might have had such a mindset back then.

    ¡°That¡¯s possible,¡± Bloody agreed, ¡°It¡¯s like finding a bunch of baby Swine Beasts on the streets. Eating them all would be a waste, so one would rear them and eat them when they get bigger.¡±

    ¡°Did you learn anything else about God Bless and the Master God?¡±

    ¡°I found out about Mr. Fu being attacked although we know what exactly happened now. It was Zhuge Feifan who arranged that. He and Qi Shihan did it. They were the two God¡¯s Messengers who had the most powerful abilities in God Bless. The reason why Mr. Fu couldn¡¯t find any evidence was that Zhuge Feifan cleared all evidence as soon as the mission failed.

    ¡°Also, it was God Bless¡¯s doing the time when close to half of the demigods and a few Virtual Gods were killed in the grade-7 ruins in Division 1. Moreover, it was the Master God¡¯s clone who did it himself. They thought of sacrificing a massive amount of demigods and Virtual Gods as a medium for the dimensional god relic to build a stable gateway by force. Their intention was to get their Master God toe. However, it failed eventually.

    ¡°That¡¯s everything about God Bless and the Master God. There¡¯s no need to talk about the details. I¡¯ll share the memory that I¡¯ve sorted with you, so you can look at the details when you have the time.¡±

    ¡°How about the Union Government? They should have quite some secrets too, don¡¯t they?¡± Lin Huang asked immediately.

    ¡°There is more information about the Union Government,¡± Bloody confirmed while smiling.

    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t have thought that the Union Government and the Hunter Association are in contact with the great world. Furthermore, the two organizations have the same mastermind. Their mastermind is an organization called the Hunt in the great world.¡±

    ¡°No wonder the Union Government is so close to the Hunter Association! I¡¯ve never heard them falling out throughout the past 800 years.¡± Lin Huang came to a realization.

    ¡°The Hunt isn¡¯t considered the top organization in the great world. They don¡¯t even have a Lord. Compared to Dynasty behind you, they¡¯re not worth mentioning at all. However, that organization is a powerful giant to the gravel world.

    ¡°The reason why the Union Government and the Hunter Association stand out among other organizations and emerged as the boss today is that the Hunt has been helping them secretly.

    ¡°However, the Union Government wasn¡¯t the Hunt¡¯s affiliate organization since the beginning. Instead, their members passed a trial organized by the Hunt that took ce in a ruins over 700 years ago.¡±

 Chapter 1086 - Anyone Capable Will Be the Grand Duke

    <h4>Chapter 1086: Anyone Capable Will Be the Grand Duke</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Before 7 a.m. the next day, Lin Huang knocked on Huang Tufu¡¯s door that was next to his room.

    Huang Tufu opened the door in his shorts, appearing like he had just woken up.

    In reality, not sleeping for a whole year would not pose a problem to him since he had reached that level. However, he did drink with Lin Huangst night and had fallen asleep with the help of alcohol in his body.

    ¡°Go take a shower now. We¡¯re going for breakfast.¡± Lin Huang frowned slightly upon sniffing the alcohol stench wafting from Huang Tufu¡¯s body.

    ¡°So early?¡± Huang Tufu yawned. The aroma of the pancakes and the barbecue swept towards Lin Huang.

    Lin Huang felt a little suffocated at that moment. He never expected to get this since he managed to dodge it yesterday.

    He added after shutting down his breathing system, ¡°Remember to brush your teeth.¡±

    After Huang Tufu washed up, both of them arrived at the ground floor of the hotel by the elevator. Then, they checked out at the front desk directly.

    ¡°So, are we really going back to Emperor City?¡± Huang Tufu could not help but ask as they walked out of the hotel.

    ¡°Why? Don¡¯t you want to leave?¡± Lin Huang teased while smiling.

    ¡°No, but Zhuge Feifan...¡±

    ¡°Zhuge Feifan is already dead.¡± Lin Huang threw that out directly. He proceeded to speak before Huang Tufu could react, ¡°Let¡¯s see if the uncle selling pancake is opened today.¡±

    Huang Tufu¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard about pancakes. ¡°I want ten this time!¡±

    However, when they returned to Emperor City, Huang Tufu looked bummed.

    The uncle selling pancakes did not open his stall today. As usual, he was capricious. Although they had gone there on purpose, they got nothing. Feeling helpless, they settled their breakfast at a random noodle stall next door.

    Lin Huang, on the other hand, felt nothing. It did not matter if they did not get to eat the pancakes.

    As soon as they returned to the Dynasty headquarters, Lin Huang asked Huang Tufu to gather Huang Tianfu and Huang Wunan at the Emperor Pce.

    At the Emperor Pce, Lin Huang and the three Grand Dukes of Dynasty got together.

    Lin Huang only asked after waiting for the three of them to take their seats, ¡°How¡¯s the business district restoration going?¡±

    ¡°The ruins has been cleared entirely and we¡¯ve sent the survivors for treatment. We¡¯ve also sent out a massive amount ofpensation. We¡¯ve informed the family members of the dead that we found to arrange for their burial. We gave a handsome pension to the family members. Besides that, we¡¯ve arranged temporary amodation for those who lost their houses, and we¡¯ve also built amunity. The rest that we have to do will be the rebuilding work. We estimate that we can rebuild the entire area within half a year.¡±

    ¡°You must have encountered some obstacles, didn¡¯t you?¡± Lin Huang figured those family members of the deceased must have their piece to say.

    ¡°Those are minor ones. We¡¯ve already settled that,¡± Huang Tianfu said casually. Clearly, it was not his first time encountering something like that.

    ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Lin Huang nodded. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll move on to the main agenda.¡±

    ¡°Firstly, I¡¯d like to say that I have a document in my hand. It¡¯s the list of God Bless spies in all the organizations. I¡¯ll give you guys this list, so you guys can use the resources and rtionships you have to sell this list to people who need it in exchange for the resources Dynasty needs.

    ¡°Do this quickly because the Union Government might get this list soon. It¡¯ll be difficult to sell it at a good price by then.

    ¡°I¡¯ll send you guys a material listter on. I hope that you guys can look for these materials from the money you obtained from selling the list. Of course, collect as much as you can. There¡¯s no pressure. I do this mainly for you guys to obtain resources.¡±

    ¡°Master Emperor, how credible is this list that you¡¯re talking about?¡± Huang Tianfu asked.

    ¡°100%. It came directly from the God Messengers¡¯ heads.¡± Lin Huang chose to be honest about him killing God Bless¡¯s four God¡¯s Messengers since there was no need for him to hide from them.

    Huang Tianfu did not ask further after hearing that. He said, ¡°Understood. We¡¯ll try our best to sell this piece of news out.¡±

    ¡°Secondly, I¡¯ve some ancient cultivation methods with me. They can be used to build a brand new cultivation system to get to virtual god-level.

    ¡°Apart from the Princes and Dukes, I hope that you guys can select immortal-level and holy fire-level young people who are talented and have the potential for me. I¡¯ll teach them the cultivation methods then.¡±

    The three Grand Dukes secretly felt helpless hearing that. They were already demigods, so they had no chance of elevating.

    With Lin Huang¡¯s cultivation methods, many people might elevate to virtual god-level which would surpass the three of them.

    The three of them did not suspect Lin Huang might have lied about having the cultivation methods.

    ¡°Thirdly, I¡¯ll open the Dynasty trial zones continuously before I leave this gravel world for you guys to obtain the resources and points from going in. The demigod who has the highest points in the trial zone leaderboard will win God Blood from me as a reward and elevate to perfect-stage demigod-level.¡±

    The three Grand Dukes experienced a slight change of expression hearing that.

    ¡°When do the three of you think is the best time to open the trial zones?¡± Lin Huang asked.

    ¡°Anytime is fine, to be honest. It¡¯s just that we might need some time to prepare ourselves,¡± Huang Wunan replied.

    ¡°We¡¯ll only need one or two days to prepare. If you want them to go into the trial zone as soon as possible, Master Emperor, you canunch it in three days. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡± Huang Tianfu gave a detailed reply.

    ¡°We¡¯ll do it three dayster then. By then, I¡¯ll open a grade-1 trial zone for imperial-level and demigod-level powerhouses. I¡¯ll send the details of the trial zone that I¡¯ve picked to your guyster.¡±

    ¡°So, these are the three main things that I want to say...¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll make a move,¡± Lin Huang called out to them just when Huang Tianfu and the rest were leaving.

    ¡°I¡¯ll try my best to find ways for you guys break through demigod-level. I¡¯ll get it done for you guys as long as it¡¯s avable in the great world.¡±

    ¡°Just you thinking of getting us that is kind enough,¡± Huang Tianfu said while smiling, but a gleam of helplessness shed by his eyes.

    Bloody¡¯s voice came after the three of them left the Emperor Pce. ¡°You¡¯re recruiting fresh blood so openly. Aren¡¯t you scared that they might leave?¡±

    ¡°No, the three of them are smart. They know they can¡¯t be reced easily. Even if new demigods elevate to perfect-stage demigod-level, there will be differences in their abilities. Otherwise, thest Emperor wouldn¡¯t have selected the three of them.

    ¡°For the juniors who might elevate to virtual god-level, they won¡¯t be able to break through virtual god-level within such a short period of time.

    ¡°What they need to do is to prove they have enough value to maintain their position of the three Grand Dukes before those juniors grow. They must prove that they¡¯re irreceable!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already told them what I want. I hope to grow Dynasty, so my core team must be able to support Dynasty that¡¯s going to be more powerful in the future. The three of them know very well that they have to improve with time. I believe that they can prove their value.¡±

    ¡°What if the three of them don¡¯t meet your standards?¡±

    ¡°Then, we¡¯ll rece them with someone else. Whoever is capable will be the Grand Duke!¡±

 Chapter 1087 - Alibi

    <h4>Chapter 1087: Alibi</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    At the Union Government headquarters in First City in Division 1.

    Guan Zhong sat on the couch without any expression on his face. He was quiet.

    When he woke up approximately half an hour earlier, the first thought that shed through his mind was that Zhuge Feifan must have escaped with An Jing.

    However, he saw two silhouettes lying on the ground not far away when he got up from the dusty ground.

    Looking closely, they were Zhuge Feifan and An Jing.

    An Jing was in a deep sleep but Zhuge Feifan was dead.

    His head was a mess ever since he found Zhuge Feifan¡¯s body. Until now, he had still yet to figure what exactly had happened.

    ¡°I¡¯ve sent An Jing home. She won¡¯t remember a thing when she wakes up. However, I must tell you that you¡¯ve crossed the line this time.¡± Qian Rui marched into the room. ¡°I¡¯ve got someone to check through Zhuge Feifan¡¯s body. Can you tell me what exactly happened now?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve no idea.¡± Guan Zhong shook his head forlornly. ¡°I was defeated, but he didn¡¯t kill me. He was already dead when I woke up.¡±

    Guan Zhong was just a confused witness. His head was a mess and he was in a state of shock and sadness. After all, Zhuge Feifan was his master who had brought him up.

    ¡°So, did someone interfere after you?!¡± Qian Rui came to an understanding. A third person must have interfered.

    Guan Zhong just snapped back to his senses and nodded. ¡°I think so.¡±

    ¡°Apart from Zhuge Feifan¡¯s Godhead being taken away, everything else was still there, even his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring,¡± Qian Rui continued, ¡°The person was clearly after the information in his head. He must¡¯ve sessfully obtained all of Agency EA¡¯s secrets throughout the centuries.¡±

    ¡°His Godhead was taken?¡± Guan Zhong lifted his head to look at Qian Rui in horror. ¡°Is the Emperor still around?¡±

    ¡°He left with the Third Grand Duke early in the morning.¡± Qian Rui heard from the hotel staff that Lin Huang had left early in the morning.

    ¡°It must be the Emperor who did this! He has the ability and the motive, and he happened to be in First City.¡± Guan Zhong was connecting the dots in his head quickly and pointed out the culprit. ¡°He ran back to Emperor City early in the morning. Clearly, he¡¯s guilty of his actions.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s futile for you to say anything without any evidence.¡± Nheless, Qian Rui remained calm.

    ¡°Get the surveince! He definitely left the hotel!¡±

    ¡°He left the hotel for some time with Huang Tufust night indeed, but they had barbecued food and enjoyed some drinks in the business district. They went back to the hotel after that,¡± Qian Rui exined.

    ¡°I know about this because my intel told me that they left the hotel in the middle of the night. I used my Divine Telekinesis to monitor them. I watched them going into the barbecue stall until they left after paying. They never left my Divine Telekinesis range at all.¡±

    ¡°So, you mean he has an alibi?¡± Guan Zhong shook his head. ¡°He can fake one.¡±

    ¡°But I didn¡¯t see any loopholes. Even if it was a disguise, it¡¯s an alibi after all since he can do it such an extent that we can¡¯t find any loopholes.¡± Qian Rui did not argue about the authenticity of the alibi with Guan Zhong, but he stated the deeper truth.

    ¡°I want to see the surveince!¡± Guan Zhong was persistent.

    ¡°I¡¯ve gotten someone to get the hotel surveince. In the business district, not all stalls had surveince. Only a part of them do. I¡¯ve gotten them to bring it over as well.¡± Qian Rui did not decline Guan Zhong¡¯s request. He had already gotten someone to bring the surveince footage.

    Approximately half an hourter, the people came with the footage.

    In the office, a Surveince Mosquito that contained all the surveince data projected the images.

    Guan Zhong and Qian Rui watched the footage one after another and found no ws at all.

    They watched the footage from Lin Huang and Huang Tufu leaving the hotel room to the time they returned.

    Apart from being away from the surveince range approximately 20 to 30 meters away along the business district, Lin Huang and Huang Tufu seemed normal all the time.

    The barbecue stall that Lin Huang and Huang Tufu had gone to for skewers happened to have surveince too. It showed the footage of Lin Huang and Huang Tufu eating skewers and drinking. Both of them did not even go to the washroom throughout the meal, let alone anywhere else.

    After watching the footage, even Guan Zhong began to doubt if he had made a wrong assumption.

    ¡°See, I told you that his alibi has no loopholes at all.¡± Qian Rui spread his arms helplessly.

    ¡°How is it possible?¡± Guan Zhong could not understand that.

    ¡°There are two possibilities. One is that the method he used to create the alibi is too outstanding, so outstanding that we can¡¯t find any loopholes. Another possibility is that his alibi is real and someone else killed Zhuge Feifan.¡± Qian Rui provided the two conclusions.

    ¡°If he didn¡¯t do it, why did he return to Emperor City the first thing in the morning?¡± Guan Zhong questioned.

    ¡°Maybe something really came up in Dynasty. That¡¯s a possible coincidence too.¡± Qian Rui was not helping Lin Huang, but he believed evidence more.

    Guan Zhong fell into silence for a moment with his head hanging down. He spoke again a whileter, ¡°Let¡¯s contact Lin Huang to get him to do a video yback to find the culprit. If he¡¯s willing to help, it proves that it wasn¡¯t him who did it and we can find the real culprit. If he refuses to help, he¡¯s most probably the one who did it.¡±

    ¡°Call him then.¡±

    Guan Zhong called Lin Huang¡¯s number, and the video call request was soon picked up.

    In the video projection, Lin Huang was in the Star Titan pilot cabin.

    ¡°Anything, Old Guan?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve just returned to the Union Government and found out that you¡¯ve gone back to Emperor City early in the morning. Why did you leave so soon? You didn¡¯t even say goodbye,¡± Guan Zhong asked while smiling.

    ¡°Something came up in Emperor City, so I came back earlier,¡± Lin Huang exined briefly.

    ¡°But there¡¯s a new development in our investigation this morning. We need your help.¡±

    ¡°I really can¡¯t go anywhere now, but you can tell me about the development. I can help analyze for you,¡± Lin Huang said passionately.

    ¡°Zhuge Feifan is dead!¡± Qian Rui answered directly before Guan Zhong could proceed to test Lin Huang.

    Lin Huang appeared stunned. ¡°Dead? Did you guys find him?!¡±

    ¡°We didn¡¯t kill him. We only found his body,¡± Guan Zhong added.

    ¡°Do you guys know who did it?¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t.¡± Guan Zhong shook his head again. ¡°We¡¯ve no idea what exactly happened yesterday, that¡¯s why we¡¯re asking for your help. We¡¯d like to watchst night¡¯s video yback.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d like to help you guys, but I really can¡¯t leave these few days.¡± Lin Huang refused to help them.

    Guan Zhong and Qian Rui peeked at each other secretly and stopped insisting.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, sorry to trouble you. We¡¯ll think of something else.¡±

    Guan Zhong looked determined after hanging up the call. ¡°Lin Huang is definitely the culprit.¡±

    ¡°So what if you found that out? Do you have evidence? If you don¡¯t, he can totally say that you¡¯re ndering him.¡± Qian Rui patted Guan Zhong¡¯s shoulder while smiling weakly. ¡°Just let it go. At least, he left the full body for us. He even left behind Zhuge Feifan¡¯s Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring.¡±

 Chapter 1088 - The Trial Zone Opens

    <h4>Chapter 1088: The Trial Zone Opens</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lin Huang knew that his actions had been exposed as he hung up on Guan Zhong¡¯s call. However, he no longer cared about that.

    Guan Zhong and Qian Rui took the initiative to call him to test him, but that already proved that they could not find any reliable evidence. They were not sure if he was the one who killed Zhuge Feifan.

    However, him rejecting to carry out the video yback for them was equivalent to admitting he was the murderer.

    Nevertheless, he could only decline the request.

    If he agreed to do that, Guan Zhong would recognize the bruised corpse right away when they saw the yback. He would be giving the Union Government a piece of solid evidence.

    Although Guan Zhong and Qian Rui were sure that it was him who did it, they had no solid evidence to go after him.

    In reality, Lin Huang was very careful about this. All he did was to retrieve Zhuge Feifan¡¯s memory and he left no traces behind. Not only did he leave Zhuge Feifan¡¯s body behind for the Union Government, but he also did not even take his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring away. He only took the Godhead that was insignificant to the Union Government.

    The confidence he had added with the fact that he had not left any traces behind gave the Union Government no way ofing after him.

    On the Union Government¡¯s side, since they had no solid evidence, they could only let it go eventually.

    Time flew by, and three days soon passed.

    Throughout the three days, apart from celebrating Lin Xin¡¯s official 19th birthday on the 8th August which was on the second day, Lin Huang spent most of his time in closed-door cultivation to refine the Godheads in his body.

    The demigod-level broken Godheads only took a while to be refined under his burning Divine Fire. However, the 13plete Godheads that he had just obtained recently were much slower to refine.

    He calcted the speed of refinement roughly.

    A demigod-level broken Godhead only took one to five minutes to bepletely refined. Almost none of them took longer than ten minutes.

    However, the Virtual God rank-1 Godhead took approximately ten continuous hours to be refined.

    Meanwhile, the Virtual God rank-2 Godhead took almost 20 hours while the Virtual God rank-3 Godhead took almost 40 hours.

    The refinement time would double for almost every rank higher.

    Lin Huang also calcted the time to refine a Virtual God rank-9 Godhead. It would take around 2,560 hours which tranted into at least over a hundred days even if the person refining it did not sleep or rest.

    Throughout the three days, he refined 12 out of the 13 Godheads. However, the refinement speed for the Virtual God rank-9 Godhead he had gotten from the Master God¡¯s clone was a painful one.

    On the fourth morning, Lin Huang walked out of the Emperor Pce.

    Those Dynasty Dukes who had earned the eligibility to participate in the trial had arrived.

    Apart from a handful of them who were working on something else, basically all the imperial-level and demigod-level Dukes applied.

    However, Huang Tianfu only approved less than two-thirds of them. He needed the rest to guard the Dynasty headquarters and branches.

    In the end, only 67 of them passed the assessment, including the Third Grand Duke Huang Tufu, Huang Wuji, and the rest of the Princes who had elevated to imperial-level.

    Before it was even 8 a.m., all of them had gathered in the meeting room.

    All of them stood up when they saw Lin Huang walking into the meeting room.

    ¡°Take a seat.¡± Lin Huang walked onto the podium after he gestured for them to sit.

    ¡°The trial zone that I picked for you guys this time is just a grade-1 trial zone in the great world. However, it¡¯s a grade-6 forbidden area in this gravel world. There are a few virtual god-level monsters. Therefore, please don¡¯t take it lightly judging by its low grade.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already gotten Mr. Tianfu to send all of you the information of the trial zone two days ago. Please inform me if you haven¡¯t gotten it right now.¡±

    Lin Huang waited for a while, but nobody spoke.

    ¡°I believe all of you have studied the information and you should¡¯ve done the preparation beforehand. I don¡¯t need to waste everybody¡¯s time to repeat what¡¯s written in it. Let me brief you on some of my expectations.

    ¡°Firstly, no sabotaging! As soon as you enter the trial zone, no matter whether you¡¯re exploring on your own or whether you¡¯re forming a team, please don¡¯t fight your own people!

    ¡°I don¡¯t care what kind of conflicts you guys have had before or what disputes you guyse up with in the trial zone. If I find out about it, I¡¯ll kill those who attack their own people! I opened the trial zones and set up a reward system to encourage you guys to grow, not to instigate internal conflicts.

    ¡°You guys can solve the conflicts you might have after the trial has ended. Don¡¯t y tricks in the trial zone! You cane to look for me or look for the Third Grand Duke if you can¡¯t solve it, and we¡¯ll help.

    ¡°For those who are dissatisfied with your trial results, you can join the second or third trial to prove your abilities!

    ¡°Secondly, I hope that all of you survive. Each and every one of you here is a powerhouse with topbat strength in Dynasty. All of you are Dynasty¡¯s pirs of support. No matter who we lose, it¡¯s a great loss to Dynasty, to me, and the Third Duke.

    ¡°I hope that all of you can survive each trial, to grow stronger and to walk further together with Dynasty!

    ¡°In the trial zone, don¡¯t be blinded by pride. Surviving is the most important thing that you need to do. If you encounter something that¡¯s beyond your capabilities, dodge or run if you have to. Don¡¯t take it forcefully. You guys should know that you guys can obtain more points as long as you survive. Then, you¡¯ll obtain more rewards and be more and more powerful.

    ¡°Thirdly, obtain as many points as you can. After you¡¯ve aplished the first and second points, try your best to reap as many resources as you can in the trial zone. Ignore whether thepetitor is someone from a major organization in the great world. Take what you fight for, and kill when it¡¯s necessary. It¡¯s alright even if you¡¯ll have to kill the Royalties. In the trial zone, the Royalties can be the prey in proper battles as well. Don¡¯t me anyone if you get killed.¡±

    Lin Huang listed the three points briefly. The people who were listening were resting their minds.

    When it was 9 a.m. sharp, Lin Huang opened the trial zone¡¯s dimensional portal with his Royalty authorization.

    A golden dimensional portal opened in the meeting room. The 67 participants queued and walked into it one after another.

    When all of them had entered, the golden dimensional portal closed slowly and faded slowly before vanishingpletely.

    Huang Tianfu sighed softly upon seeing the trial dimensional portal vanishing. ¡°I hope for minimum casualties in this trial.¡±

    Lin Huang patted Huang Tianfu¡¯s shoulder. He wanted to say something tofort him but said nothing after thinking to himself.

    ¡°I¡¯m thinking of trading the few Godheads in the treasure for god relics of the same value.¡± Lin Huang voiced his request after a moment of silence.

    ¡°Nobody is using the few Godheads anyway, so just take them, Master Emperor.¡± Huang Tianfu waved his hand.

    ¡°Let¡¯s just trade them with items of the same value. They¡¯re the property of Dynasty after all.¡± Lin Huang felt bad for taking them without anything in exchange. He had already taken a soul jewel for nothing earlier.

    ¡®Isn¡¯t Dynasty your property too?¡¯ Huang Tianfu thought to himself but he dared not say it out loud.

    ¡°Throughout the month while the trial is going on, I might be spending most of the time in closed-door cultivation. Please gather as many materials, Godheads, and broken Godheads as you can. I¡¯ll pay you in advanceter. Please take note of soul jewels if there¡¯s any around, and inform me if there¡¯s news as soon as you hear it. Don¡¯t worry about interrupting my closed-door cultivation,¡± said Lin Huang and he projected the blue teardrop soul jewel that he had obtained from Dynasty¡¯s treasure chest earlier.

 Chapter 1089 - Leaving Closed-door Cultivation

    <h4>Chapter 1089: Leaving Closed-door Cultivation</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lin Huang went into closed-door cultivation after arranging the opening of the first trial zone and traded the four Godheads in Dynasty¡¯s treasure chest as well as the 30-odd broken Godheads Dynasty had found throughout the few days with god relics and demigod relics.

    Although a month was far from him refining the Virtual God rank-9 Godhead, he could at least shorten the time to elevate to imperial-level within this period of time.

    If he did not focus on the refinement in closed-door cultivation and let the Divine Fire refine it on its own, it would take more than a year for the Virtual God rank-9 Godhead to bepletely refined. Needless to say, Lin Huang could not wait that long.

    Since he went into closed-door cultivation, he spent 24 hours every day refining the Godhead with his Divine Fire. Initially, he nned to rest every ten days to maintain his peak performance. However, Bloody Robe and the Eclipse Boapleted their elevation on the fourth day.

    Lin Huang calcted the time. It had been the 11th day since the Eclipse Boa and the rest went into elevation mode.

    Bloody Robe and the Eclipse Boa that had been elevated soon turned into cards. Then, they were sealed.

    Lin Huang was busy activating the Divine Fire in his body, so he did not study the cards thoroughly. He only peeked and proceeded with the refinement, knowing that it was Bloody Robe and the Eclipse Boa who hadpleted the elevation.

    On the fifth day of closed-door cultivation, the Death Knight and the Fallen Knight alsopleted their elevation. They became quadruple mutated mythical-level Monster Cards.

    As usual, Lin Huang merely peeped at them.

    In the evening on the eighth day, Grimace had finallypleted his elevation. As he was working on Dynasty¡¯s new regtions with Bloody back then, he went into elevation two dayster than the Eclipse Boa and the rest. Nevertheless, he spent a total of 13 dayspleting the elevation.

    By then, the batch of five imperial monsters had elevated to mythical-level Monster Cards. However, they were sealed and could not be summoned at the time being.

    Lin Huang did not check the five Monster Cards since they elevated. He had been following the n that he set for himself, not even wasting a minute to refine the Godhead.

    When it was the tenth day of the closed-door cultivation, Lin Huang went to bed at midnight sharp as nned and he set the rm clock on his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring to wake him up at 10 a.m. He would sleep every ten days and for ten hours each time to maintain his peak performance for the refinement.

    On the 11th day at 10 a.m., Lin Huang guzzled a bottle of water after he was woken up by the rm clock. He then began his closed-door cultivation again.

    Just like that, he spent 24 hours every day activating the Divine Fire in his body to burn without stopping. He would sleep every ten days and drink a bottle of water. He did not even eat or spare a second to waste.

    The strict closed-door cultivation that could be deemed to be close to self-harmsted for 30 days. Lin Huang finally loosened after that.

    When the 30th day ended, he slept for more than 20 hours before walking out of the Emperor Pce.

    It was almost past 10 a.m. when he got out of the Emperor Pce. The first thing he did was to head out for food.

    He had ten servings of dumplings at the fat aunty¡¯s stall, blowing the fat couple¡¯s minds away. He then returned to the Dynasty headquarters in satisfaction.

    As soon as he returned, he went straight to Huang Tianfu to ask about the trial results.

    Huang Tianfu saw Lin Huang from far away and went to him. ¡°Master Emperor, I saw you left right after you came out of the closed-door cultivation. Was it something urgent?¡±

    ¡°Nothing, I was just too hungry.¡± Lin Huang took out a bottle of water and drank it before asking, ¡°The one-month trial should¡¯ve ended yesterday. How¡¯re the results? Is the death toll high?¡±

    ¡°The result isn¡¯t bad at all. In fact, it¡¯s even better than I expected. The death toll is lower than expected. Out of the 67 participants, only two didn¡¯t return. The two of them who didn¡¯t make it back are on imperial-level. None of the demigods died.¡±

    Lin Huang was pretty satisfied with the results because it was impossible to have a 0% death rate. They only lost two people out of the 67 participants, so the death rate was less than 3% which was considered extremely low. After all, the trial zone wasparable with a grade-6 forbidden area whereby there were virtual god-level monsters.

    ¡°That¡¯s not bad. Do you have the ranking yet?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve already sorted it out. I¡¯ll send the list to you right now, but it was Tufu who ranked No. 1. He doesn¡¯t need God Blood.¡±

    ¡°Those who don¡¯t need God Blood can trade for god relics or god items.¡± Lin Huang expected that to happen. ¡°Apart from the champion, those who rank No. 2 and No. 3 should be rewarded too. You guys can discuss the proper reward.¡±

    ¡°Apart from that, I think we can set up a leaderboard for the top ten participants on the list and publish it on Dynasty¡¯s forum. Let everyone see the names and points obtained to encourage more people to go into the trial zone.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a good idea.¡± Huang Tianfu agreed to that right away.

    ¡°Let me know when you guys are done setting the reward and the next trial opening time. I won¡¯t be participating in the discussion.¡± Lin Huang nned to focus on elevating to imperial-level.

    ¡°Sure, we¡¯ll try to do it by today or tomorrow.¡± Huang Tianfu acknowledged.

    ¡°How¡¯re the sales of the spy list?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not too bad. It was quite a failure in the beginning because not many people believed in the list. Then, someone bought it and investigated following the list. The news spread, so it became a hit. However, we¡¯ve only managed to sell over ten copies before the Union Government published the list.¡±

    ¡°Since the list came out, all the organizations have been looking for internal spies throughout the past month. Not only were all the God Bless spies killed, but many of the spiesing from other organizations were also exposed. The innocents were dragged into this.¡±

    ¡°Nobody knew who God Bless was before, but they¡¯re famous overnight now. They¡¯ve be public enemies now.¡±

    ¡°I must say that their behavior is terrible indeed. Apart from getting their people to be spies, they¡¯ve even gotten the spies to prate into all the organizations. Some of them might have even ended up being the upper echelon. If not careful, the entire organization might end up bing God Bless¡¯s affiliate organization.¡±

    ¡°They did this to themselves.¡± Lin Huang had no sympathy for God Bless. They would not be killed if they had not done what they had.

    They had the ability to rule the entire continent, but the Master God was greedy. Besides wanting to rule the world, he even got the spies to prate other organizations and even helped the organizations grow. His n to grow the organization killed him eventually.

    ¡°Did the Union Government look for me?¡± Lin Huang asked again.

    ¡°No. After you went into closed-door cultivation, they spread the news that the Agency EA¡¯s founder ran away and was killed a few dayster. They must be busy with the rebuilding of Agency EA throughout the month.¡±

    As Bloody expected, the Union Government took the me themselves. They could only take up the responsibility of killing Zhuge Feifan. Otherwise, outsiders would make fun of them for not even being able to capture a traitor themselves.

    The Union Government taking up the responsibility would mean that it was the end of the incident, making Lin Huang secretly relieved.

    ¡°Is there anything that I need to know about?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s about it.¡± Huang Tianpu thought about it. He did not seem to miss out anything.

    ¡°How about the materials that I asked for before going into closed-door cultivation? How much did you guys manage to collect?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve collected half of the materials, seven Godheads and 83 broken Godheads. As for the soul jewel that you mentioned, we didn¡¯t find anything that¡¯s simr at all.¡±

    ¡°Send me this batch first. Continue to look for the remaining materials, Godheads, and broken Godheads. Take note of the soul jewel too.¡± Lin Huang nodded.

    ¡°Are you going into closed-door cultivation again?¡± Huang Tianfu asked, raising his brow.

    ¡°Yes, but not now. I¡¯ve something else to deal with today.¡±

 Chapter 1090 - Grimaceâ€™s Elevation

    <h4>Chapter 1090: Grimace¡¯s Elevation</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lin Huang left Emperor City first thing in the morning and headed towards Division 3.

    He visited Sweep City¡¯s ck market and the Wanbao Auction. He only returned to Emperor City after getting his hands on the materials that he had asked for earlier.

    On Dynasty¡¯s end, although they were also helping to collect materials, they were using their own sources. Meanwhile, the ck market in Sweep City was the Heretics¡¯ source. For the Wanbao Auction, it came from the noble families.

    Naturally, using three different sources to look for the materials he needed was more efficient than using a single source.

    After returning to the Emperor Pce, Lin Huang got Huang Tianfu to bring out the materials they collected. Amassing them together with the materials he had purchased from Division 3, he asked Bloody to help sort them out.

    On the other hand, Lin Huang finally had the time to look at the cards of Grimace and the rest who had just elevated to mythical-level.

    The front of Grimace¡¯s card waspletely different now.

    He looked like a 20-year-young man. He wore ck and red tones of clothing and had a ck cap on his head,plete with a monocle on his left eye. Half a white mask adorned the right side of his face. There was nothing on the minimalistic mask at all, not even a swirl of pattern. He held a short, red walking stick in his right hand which appeared a little like Harry Potter¡¯s magic wand.

    After studying it for a while, Lin Huang soon turned the card around to look at Grimace¡¯s detailed information.

    ¡°Monster Card: Grimace

    ¡°Rarity: Mythical-level

    ¡°Monster Name: Mysterious Duke

    ¡°Type of Monster: Mysterious-type / unidentified tribe

    ¡°Nickname: Mystic

    ¡°Combat Level: Imperial-level Yellow Gold-rank

    ¡°Major: Control

    ¡°Major Skills: Mask Domination, Puppet Domination, Fraud Game, Illusion Master...

    ¡°Minor Skills: Supreme Intelligence, Divine Telekinesis, Trap Master, Magic Mirror...

    ¡°Summoning Authority: Denied

    ¡°Card Remarks: Rmended to train with maximum effort!¡±

    Grimace already wielded simr skills such as the Mask Domination, the Puppet Domination, the Illusion Master and the Trap Master before, so Lin Huang already knew the approximate effects of those skills were after merely taking a nce.

    However, there were two skills that he did not really understand what the exact effects were. He tapped them open to read the details.

    ¡°Fraud Game: The legendary Mystic will invite you to y a game in which the Mystic will have total control of the contents and rules. The final winner can ask the losers to do one thing without any conditions. No matter what the request is, the losers cannot reject.

    ¡°Remark 1: The Mystic has a choice not to reveal all the game rules and contents to the invitee. The Mystic can bluff in the game.

    ¡°Remark 2: As soon as the game rules and content are set, there¡¯s no way of changing it in the middle of the game.

    ¡°Remark 3: A maximum of three people can be invited per day, but the same person can only y the game once a day.

    ¡°Remark 4: As soon as the game results are announced, no matter how far apart the winner and losers are, the losers mustplete the winner¡¯s request within a given period of time. The losers will have to give up what the winner specifies if the losers don¡¯t manage toplete the request in time. The specified item can be soul, flesh, feelings, lives, or anything at all.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Magic Mirror: One random unique ability will be given each day such as the Dimensional Mirror, the Mirror Clone, the Mirror Seal, the Mirror Reflection...

    ¡°Remark 1: The assigned ability is totally random and cannot be controlled.

    ¡°Remark 2: You can only use one mirror a day.

    ¡°Remark 3: The effective time of each ability is 24 hours.¡±

    ...

    ¡°The Fraud Game is a little simr to the Rule Bending Power while the Magic Mirror has high uncertainty. If I¡¯m lucky, I¡¯ll get a great skill, but if my luck is bad, it might backfire.¡± Lin Huang did not dwell further on the two skills after he was done looking at them. Instead, he proceeded to check the other four cards.

    ¡°Monster Card: Eclipse

    ¡°Rarity: Mythical-level

    ¡°Monster Name: Sr Boa (originally Eclipse Boa)

    ¡°Type of Monster: Ancient Epoch-type / Mutated Serpent Tribe

    ¡°Nickname: Engulfer

    ¡°Combat Level: Imperial-level Yellow Gold-rank

    ¡°Major: Engulf

    ¡°Major Skills: Sun and Moon Engulf, Splitting Flesh, Body Control, Endless Engulf, Energy Exchange...

    ¡°Minor Skills: Negative Energy Immunity, Toxin Immunity, Seraphic Speed, Superhuman Strength...

    ¡°Summoning Authority: Denied

    ¡°Card Remarks: Trainable!¡±

    ...

    ¡°Monster Card: Bloody Robe

    ¡°Rarity: Mythical-level

    ¡°Monster Name: Skeleton Lord

    ¡°Type of Monster: Spirit-type / Skeleton Tribe

    ¡°Nickname: Conqueror

    ¡°Combat Level: Imperial-level Yellow Gold-rank

    ¡°Major: Death

    ¡°Major Skills: Sealing Chains, Hellish Fire, Dead Heart, God of Death¡¯s Stare...

    ¡°Minor Skills: Undead Reincarnation, Mount Activation...

    ¡°Summoning Authority: Denied

    ¡°Card Remarks: Trainable!¡±

    ...

    ¡°Monster Card: Death (Death Knight)

    ¡°Rarity: Mythical-level

    ¡°Monster Name: Death Lord

    ¡°Type of Monster: Spirit-type / Hellish Knight Tribe

    ¡°Nickname: Deceased

    ¡°Combat Level: Imperial-level Yellow Gold-rank

    ¡°Major: Death

    ¡°Major Skills: Immortal, Spirit Army, Dead Eye, Death Punishment...

    ¡°Minor Skills: Disastrous Ring, Death Ring...

    ¡°Summoning Authority: Denied

    ¡°Card Remarks: Trainable!¡±

    ...

    ¡°Monster Card: Fallen (Fallen Knight)

    ¡°Rarity: Mythical-level

    ¡°Monster Name: Fallen Lord

    ¡°Type of Monster: Undying species / Hellish Knight Tribe

    ¡°Nickname: Immortal

    ¡°Combat Level: Imperial-level Yellow Gold-rank

    ¡°Major: Undead

    ¡°Major Skills: Nonuple Inferno, Undead Army, Fallen Infection, Life Assimtion...

    ¡°Minor Skills: Cursed Ring, Death Ring...

    ¡°Summoning Authority: Denied

    ¡°Card Remarks: Trainable!¡±

    ...

    All five cards gave a great boost in ability since the elevation. Furthermore, the number of skills was even multiplied. Some of the main skills had new branch skills emerging from them. The different elevation direction in abilities was clearer to him now.

    After reading the details of the five cards, Lin Huang could not wait for the day he elevated to imperial-level.

    ¡°Theirbat strength should elevate to perfect-stage imperial-level purple gold-rank. By then, they should be able to fight Virtual God rank-1s with their imperial-level purple gold-rankbat strength.¡±

    As he put the five cards away, Bloody finished sorting out the materials.

    ¡°We¡¯ve gathered a substantial amount of materials this time. We¡¯ve gotten enough elevation materials to elevate six imperial monsters, namely Bing Wang, the Witch, the Imp, the Mchian Fiend, Thunder and me. The elevation materials for the Warlord and the two Dark Crescent Snakes are almost there too. However, I won¡¯t be elevating now. Let¡¯s see after you¡¯ve elevated to imperial-level.¡±

    ¡°Alright, thanks for the trouble.¡± Lin Huang nodded, feeling a little sorry. Indeed, he needed Bloody to be by his side for now. As soon as Bloody elevated, it would be sealed due to his authorization. Then, Lin Huang would not be able to summon it.

    In reality, Lin Huang also kept the few pseudo-mythical-level monsters including Lancelot, the Evil Dominator, and Killer with him. They did not need materials to elevate since they could be upgraded to mythical-level with merely an Advance Card.

    Compared to legendary-level Monster Cards, being on pseudo-mythical-level, they were still good enough to fight at the moment. They could at least fight imperial-level purple gold-rank powerhouses with imperial-level yellow gold-rankbat strength.

    The main reason why Lin Huang had been holding back on their elevation was that he wanted to have a few imperial monsters with him for battles. That way, he could prevent fighting on his own if he encountered some trouble along the way.

 Chapter 1091 - Chan Dou Wakes Up

    <h4>Chapter 1091: Chan Dou Wakes Up</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lin Huang summoned the Divine Sun Tree to look after the giant golden eggs which Bing Wang, the Witch, the Imp, the Mchian Fiend, and Thunder had turned into at the corner of the Emperor Pce. He then returned to the middle of the pce.

    He took out Godheads and broken Godheads in a myriad of colors.

    Among the 12 Godheads, Dynasty had collected seven of them while the remaining five came from the ck market and the Wanbao Auction. Meanwhile, among the 181 broken Godheads, 83 of them came from Dynasty while the remaining 98 came from the Division 3 ck market and the Wanbao Auction.

    Lin Huang shoved all of them into his body without any hesitation. He then began a new round of refinement.

    He remained extremely disciplined with himself whereby he would refine them 24 hours without stopping and rested every ten days.

    On the 11th day, Bing Wang, the Imp, and the Mchian Fiendpleted their elevation to mythical-level.

    On the 12th day, Thunder and the Witchpleted their elevation one after another.

    As usual, Lin Huang did not check the five Monster Cards that had elevated. He fully focused on the refinement.

    Throughout the month, Huang Tianfu and the other two implemented Dynasty¡¯s new regtions at full force. Up to a hundred newbies who were talented and full of potential were selected to begin cultivating the ancient methods.

    The newly built mission zone and the Royal Market began running too.

    There would be people announcing new missions each day whilst many members fought for those missions.

    the Royal Market was even more crowded. Everyone traded the unused items in their storage for resources that they needed.

    Many of the people refreshed the Royal Market¡¯s page a few times per day to see if there were any items that they needed.

    Apart from that, the Dynasty leaderboard was out. Theplete ranking was projected on the Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring¡¯s page for the Dynasty members who participated in the trial. The Dynasty internal forum also published the top 10 names and pinned the thread on top. Every Dynasty member, including the trainees, could see it.

    The participants who ranked the top 3 received the relevant rewards, including Huang Tufu who was the Third Grand Duke.

    Throughout the past month, Lin Huang had been in closed-door cultivation. He nned to refine the Virtual God rank-9 Godhead beforeing out, but he was interrupted by a message that came all of a sudden.

    It was Xiao Mo who had sent the single-line message: ¡°Chan Dou is awake and he has elevated to imperial-level.¡±

    Lin Huang chose toe out of the closed-door cultivation as soon as he received the message. He walked out of the Emperor Pce and went to Xiao Mo¡¯s ce immediately.

    As he walked into the ce after knocking on the door, he saw Chan Dou who was dressed in white pajamas, holding a cup of noodles. He seemed lost sitting on the couch in the living room.

    There was a red chili in soup printed on the cover of the cup noodles. It was amercial print with only a few noodles on it.

    ¡°Red Chili Noodles (Super Duper Spicy!!!)¡± was written on the picture with mes as an effect.

    ¡°He¡¯s been in aa for over two months. I thought maybe he shouldn¡¯t eat solids just yet,¡± Xiao Mo exined.

    ¡°So, you gave him cup noodles?¡± Lin Huang was speechless. It was extremely spicy noodles! Could a person who had just woken up from aa two months even digest that?

    ¡°It tastes pretty good except it¡¯s a little spicy.¡± Xiao Mo did not seem to find it odd.

    ¡°Go change. I¡¯ll bring you out for some proper breakfast.¡± Lin Huang took the cup noodles away from Chan Dou who snapped back to his senses by then.

    He lifted his head and looked puzzledly at Lin Huang. ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°Go change first. We¡¯ll talkter.¡± Lin Huang patted Chan Dou¡¯s shoulder and turned around to look at Xiao Mo. He spoke after observing him, ¡°Go and get changed as well. We¡¯ll go together.¡±

    ¡°But my cup noodle...¡± Before Xiao Mo could finish speaking, a Viridian Wolf appeared in the room out of nowhere. It gobbled the cup noodles Xiao Mo had ced on the coffee table with its jowls wide open. It swallowed the stic cup as well before it turned its head and gobbled Chan Dou¡¯s cup noodles up too.

    The Viridian Wolf licked its lips, feeling unsatisfied although it was done eating. It then walked to Lin Huang, wagging its tail.

    Lin Huang patted the Viridian Wolf¡¯s head and lifted his head to ask Xiao Mo, ¡°What cup noodles?¡±

    Xiao Mo was dumbstruck.

    After the duo was done changing, Lin Huang recalled the Viridian Wolf and brought the two of them straight to the fat aunty¡¯s dumpling stall.

    Apart from dumplings, the fat aunty made little wontons that tasted heavenly.

    Lin Huang took a seat at an empty table. He ordered a bowl of wontons for Chan Dou and two servings of dumplings for Xiao Mo and himself.

    Chan Dou, who had been looking around along the way, finally figured out where he was. ¡°This is Emperor City in Division 1. We just came out of the Dynasty headquarters earlier. Who are both of you? Why am I here?¡±

    ¡°What do you remember before you got into aa?¡± Lin Huang asked.

    ¡°I remember being captured in a room and someone torturing me with all sorts of ways every day. They even stuck a ck monster that was like mud on my head, injecting disgusting toxins into my soul...¡±

    ¡°That was a Rotten Soul Beast.¡± Lin Huang was relieved. ¡°Theoretically, people who were attacked by the Rotten Soul Beast might experience a certain level of amnesia since their souls would¡¯ve been affected by a massive amount of spiritual toxins, but your memory seems to be alright,¡± he said and changed his appearance with his disguise skill. He transformed into Lin Xie, even changing his voice.

    ¡°I bet you know who I am now, don¡¯t you?¡±

    Chan Dou blinked his eyes twice and looked lost. ¡°Who... are you?¡±

    Lin Huang was shocked. ¡°I¡¯m Lin Xie. Don¡¯t you remember me?¡±

    ¡°Lin Xie?¡± Chan Dou frowned. ¡°This name sounds familiar, but I don¡¯t remember anything about you.¡±

    Lin Huang transformed back to how he looked like, feeling a little helpless. ¡°It seems like I had a premature bout of excitement earlier. It seems like your memory has been affected after all.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I really don¡¯t remember who the both of you are,¡± Chan Dou said guiltily.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to apologize to him. You never knew him,¡± Lin Huang corrected him.

    Xiao Mo, who was sitting aside, nodded immediately. ¡°Mr. Chan Dou, you didn¡¯t know me indeed, but I¡¯ve heard of your name much earlier.¡±

    ¡°Apart from being tortured, what else do you remember?¡± Lin Huang asked again.

    ¡°I remember going to the ck market. I bumped into two imperial-level powerhouses who attacked me. Then, I was captured and tortured.¡±

    ¡°How about before that? Before going to the ck market?¡±

    ¡°My family urged me to elevate to imperial-level. They told me that the Union Government was providing ancient cultivation methods.¡±

    ¡°Do you remember what happened before you went to the ck market and your family urged you to elevate to imperial-level?¡± Lin Huang proceeded to ask. The part of the memory happened to be rted to him because he was the one who had given Chan Dou the ancient cultivation methods and gotten him to pretend to have obtained them from the ck market.

    Chan Dou thought about it and shook his head eventually. ¡°I don¡¯t remember.¡±

    ¡°You should remember the people and the turn of events that happened at the Heaven Alliance.¡±

    ¡°The Heaven Alliance?¡± Chan Dou looked perplexed again. ¡°What¡¯s that?

 Chapter 1092 - The Amnesia of Chan Dou

    <h4>Chapter 1092: The Amnesia of Chan Dou</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lin Huang¡¯s expression was rather grim after they were done with breakfast.

    Chan Dou¡¯s amnesia was much more severe than he expected.

    Not only had he forgotten who Lin Xie was, but he also did not even remember the Heaven Alliance. He could not even remember his teammates Tan Lang, Jian Fei, and Shen Tao who he knew for years.

    That was not the most serious one. What was the most serious was that he had even forgotten everything about the Chan n.

    Apart from knowing that his name was Chan Dou and that he was from the Chan n, he did not even remember what were his father and mother¡¯s names or how they looked like. He could not even remember where the Chan n estate was.

    Lin Huang thought of using a Healing Card on him since his amnesia had been caused by a damaged soul.

    He took out a Healing Card as soon as he returned to the Dynasty headquarters. A notification from Xiao Hei¡¯s system popped up after he aimed it at Chan Dou.

    ¡°The target is healthy. It can¡¯t be the healing target.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Lin Huang was puzzled after seeing the notification. He used another Healing Card, but the same notification popped up.

    ¡°Xiao Hei, is there a bug in the Healing Card?¡±

    Xiao Hei fell into silence for a while and soon responded, ¡°I¡¯ve run a check. The card is fine.¡±

    ¡°Then, why can¡¯t I use it on Chan Dou?¡±

    ¡°The card detects no signs of flesh or soul damage on the target.¡±

    ¡°His soul isn¡¯t damaged?¡± Lin Huang was even more bewildered now. ¡°Then, why is he suffering from amnesia?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve no idea. The Healing Card shows that his flesh and soul are currently healthy.¡±

    ¡°If Xiao Hei¡¯s detection is right, Chan Dou might¡¯ve locked himself down, causing his amnesia.¡± The stone tablet¡¯s voice came all of the sudden.

    ¡°Do you mean he might¡¯ve locked his own memory?¡±

    ¡°Yes, the human brain has a self-preservation setting. To avoid certain information from being exposed, he might¡¯ve locked this part of information deep in his memory during the torture,¡± the stone tablet exined.

    Lin Huang thought the exnation made sense. ¡°What you said actually exins why he doesn¡¯t remember important people and things. He only remembers the insignificant things.¡±

    ¡°If he¡¯s really locked his memory, what can I do to recover it?¡± Lin Huang asked again.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing that you can do. You can only wait for him to release the memory by himself.¡± The tablet had no other better idea to offer.

    Lin Huang was concerned about bringing Chan Dou back to the Chan n in such a condition. Moreover, hisbat strength had elevated to imperial-level ck gold-rank out of nowhere. Lin Huang thought of bringing him back to the Heaven Alliance. He might recall something when he got there, but it was futile to do that now.

    ¡°Rest well for the time being. Get your health back and don¡¯t burden yourself too much. Don¡¯t force it if you can¡¯t remember something,¡± Lin Huangforted, ¡°I¡¯ll contact Tan Lang, Shen Tao, and the rest these two days and see if they have the time to visit. Maybe you might remember something when you see them.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll put you in the room next to Xiao Mo. Just look for him if there¡¯s anything you need. If Xiao Mo is busy, you cane to me directly. You have my number on your Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring. My name is Lin Xie.¡±

    After sorting things out with Chan Dou, Lin Huang talked to Huang Tianfu about Chan Dou for a bit.

    In reality, as one of the three Grand Dukes, nothing in Dynasty¡¯s headquarters could be hidden from him. He already found out there was someone else in Xiao Mo¡¯s room the night when Lin Huang brought Chan Dou back, and he knew that the person was the chief of the Heaven Alliance, Chan Dou.

    He knew very well that Lin Huang also bore another identity called Lin Xie who was the current the deputy chief of the Heaven Alliance. Therefore, he was not surprised when Chan Dou appeared.

    Apart from telling him about Chan Dou, Lin Huang had also obtained a new batch of elevation materials, Godheads, and broken Godheads from Huang Tianfu.

    After he returned to the Emperor Pce, Lin Huang did not go into closed-door cultivation right away. Instead, he disguised as Lin Xie and contacted Tan Lang who was the closest to Chan Dou.

    Tan Lang was surprised to see Lin Huang calling. However, he picked up the video call request immediately. ¡°Lin Xie, it¡¯s been a while. Hope everything is good on your side.¡±

    Tan Lang wore a ck trench coat, and seemed to be more muscr than before. He had shaved his beard clean, making him look much younger now. His stiff character turned much gentler upon seeing Lin Huang¡¯s familiar face.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been pretty good. You look like you¡¯ve gained weight,¡± Lin Huang teased while smiling. ¡°Whoa, and you¡¯ve shaved your beard. Do you have a girlfriend now?¡±

    ¡°We just got engaged recently,¡± Tan Lang confirmed with a nod. ¡°We haven¡¯t fixed the date yet, but I¡¯ll inform you guys when the date is set.¡±

    ¡°Sure! How does she look like? Remember to send her picture to the group chat so that we know how she looks like,¡± Lin Huang reminded while smiling.

    ¡°Sure!¡± Tan Lang nodded in a straightforward manner. ¡°I¡¯m sure you have something to tell me.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve found Chan Dou.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s... still alive?¡± Tan Lang asked carefully, afraid to hear what he did not want to.

    ¡°He¡¯s alive,¡± Lin Huang responded.

    Tan Lang was relieved to hear those two words.

    ¡°But something¡¯s happened to him,¡± Lin Huang continued, ¡°He¡¯s lost a part of his memory.¡±

    ¡°Is it serious?¡±

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t remember me or you. He doesn¡¯t remember the Heaven Alliance or anything about the Heaven Alliance, including the members. Apart from that, he¡¯s also forgotten anything about the Chan n. He doesn¡¯t even remember what his parents¡¯ names are.¡±

    Tan Lang fell into silence for a moment and asked with his head lifted up, ¡°Where are you guys? I¡¯ll go over as soon as I can.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no rush. Please contact friends that Chan Dou is more familiar with. Since he doesn¡¯t remember you and me, it¡¯d be great if he can recognize one of his friends,¡± Lin Huang suggested.

    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll do that. Send me your address, and we¡¯ll try to visit today.¡±

    ¡°The address is Emperor City in Division 1. You guys cane straight to the Dynasty headquarters.¡±

    ¡°The Dynasty headquarters? You¡¯re a Dynasty member?¡± Tan Lang asked incredulously. He had never heard of a Lin Xie among the Princes of Dynasty.

    ¡°Lin Xie isn¡¯t my real name. It¡¯s just a nickname to avoid my rivals.¡± Lin Huang no longer hid his identity and he announced, ¡°My real name is Lin Huang.¡±

    Lin Huang¡¯s disguise faded as he spoke. He looked younger as he regained his original appearance a momentter.

    Tan Lang waspletely shocked when he saw Lin Huang¡¯s real face. He could not speak at that very moment. After a while, he asked with a dry throat, ¡°You¡¯re the Emperor of Dynasty?!¡±

    Lin Huang nodded silently. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about me when we have time in the future.¡± He did not exin his identity further.

    As he hung up the call with Tan Lang, Lin Huang sat on the throne in the Emperor¡¯s Pce and figured that it had been a while since hest logged into the Genius Union.

    ¡°It seems like I must drop by the Heaven Alliance before elevating to imperial-level.¡±

 Chapter 1093 - Tan Langâ€™s Visit

    <h4>Chapter 1093: Tan Lang¡¯s Visit</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When it was almost past 2 p.m., Tan Lang brought a bunch of people to Emperor City.

    Lin Huang heard the news immediately and instructed Huang Tianfu to invite them to the Dynasty headquarters.

    Lin Huang greeted them wearing a white t-shirt.

    There were a total of 13 people visiting this time, and Lin Huang knew five of them.

    Apart from Tan Lang, Shen Tao, Jian Fei, Gu Fei, and the Bug Master Li Jia came along too.

    He knew Shen Tao before knowing Tan Lang. Meanwhile, he was familiar with the current chief of Heaven Alliance, Jian Fei and the deputy chief, Gu Fei. About Li Jia, he only got to know him when they went into the Fallen God Land.

    Lin Huang only learned from the True God consciousness Gong Sun that Li Jia possessed Divine Telekinesis like he did after Tan Lang and the rest left the Fallen God Land. Not only that, his Divine Telekinesis was even more powerful than Lin Huang¡¯s but he chose to hide it all the way.

    Although he only had abat strength of immortal-level rank-9 and barely looked threatening at all, his ability could not be measured by hisbat strength.

    However, Lin Huang did not behave differently and he treated him like his friend. He paused when he looked at Tan Lang and the other four of them.

    Although Tan Lang had told everyone that Lin Xie¡¯s true identity was the Emperor of Dynasty Lin Huang, they found it a little hard to believe when they saw Lin Huang in real life.

    ¡°Are you really Lin Xie?¡± Shen Tao asked looking in disbelief.

    ¡°It was a disguise,¡± Lin Huang said and used disguise skill to transform his face looking like Lin Xie. He then taped open Lin Xie¡¯s Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring and called Shen Tao¡¯s number, ¡°A person can disguise into someone else but I guess you can¡¯t get a fake Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring?¡±

    Each Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring had an exclusive code of its own. Moreover, it would be locked to the person as soon as ownership was imed. Even if it were unlocked, one could only open the storage space. As long as the original host was not detected, the Emperor¡¯s Heart Ringwork andmunication signal would remain shut.

    Such a setting on the Emperor¡¯s Heart was to prevent others from using the identity to carry out crimes.

    For hackers who created fake identities such as Yang Ling, he would reformat the ownerless Emperor¡¯s Heart Rings to its default setting whereby everything in the ring would be erased, including the serial number. A new serial number would be assigned which was no different from a brand new one that came fresh from the factory.

    Lin Huang could use Lin Xie¡¯s Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring to prove that his identity was real.

    Initially, Tan Lang and the rest were a little concerned. They thought Lin Huang might have kidnapped Lin Xie and forced him to get them here. Now, it seemed like they had been overthinking.

    ¡°Mr. Fu was attacked by virtual god-level powerhouse before I came to the core zone. It has something to do with the Union Government which knew very well that I¡¯m Mr. Fu¡¯s disciple. Apart from that, I offended some underground organizations such as the Purple Crow, the Saints, the Heretics, and more when I was in Division 7. My ability was too weak for me to be able to protect myself, so I disguised as Lin Xie for safety purpose. Since then, I¡¯ve been using Lin Xie¡¯s identity in the core zone,¡± Lin Huang exined briefly while smiling.

    They looked shocked when they heard this revtion. They never thought that Lin Huang would have had such a difficult past.

    Not only did he have to avoid the Union Government, but he would also have to avoid the top three underground organizations at all times. If he showed any ws before he grew powerful, he might have faced disaster.

    ¡°Fortunately, you managed to hold on. Now that you¡¯re the Emperor, the Union Government will have to think twice before doing anything to you, let alone those underground organizations.¡± Tan Lang patted Lin Huang¡¯s shoulder.

    Jian Fei looked rather awkward. He was worried that Lin Huang might call him out for being the acting chief of the Heaven Alliance. Now, it seemed like Lin Huang did not even care about being the chief of the Heaven Alliance.

    If the Heaven Alliance were to be put on Earth, it could only be considered as the top university. However, Dynasty would be one of the toppanies in the world if it were put on Earth. Why would a director from a toppany want a ce as the President of student affairs in a university?

    Li Jia, on the other hand, seemed normal. He behaved just like an ordinary member of the audience enjoying the story just like everybody else. However, Lin Huang had no idea what he was really thinking about.

    Lin Huang nced through everyone, saying nothing while smiling.

    Only he knew that he had the confidence to reveal his identity. He was not depending on his identity as the Emperor of Dynasty, but on his own abilities.

    Just like two months ago, the Union Government had to let him go despite knowing that it was he who killed Zhuge Feifan not because he was the Emperor, but they knew his real abilities. If they came after him and ignored the consequences, they would definitely lose a bunch of top powerhouses.

    Lin Huang knew that his identity was just a name. His ability was what set him apart from everyone else.

    No matter how high a person¡¯s position might be, he would lose everything that came with his identity when he lost it one day.

    Just like the presidents of some countries on Earth, their glory days were just the mere few years during their term of office. Their glory would fade as soon as they were done with their appointment. Some would even continue their lives like an ordinary person and were worse off than a wealthy man.

    Naturally, a high position brought many benefits. You would not have to do many things on your own since you can get people to do it for you. A high position could even bring people connections and resources. Many people woulde to you for your position to give many advantages. A high position brought huge influence to a person. When a person¡¯s position was powerful enough, whatever the person did or said might gain the world¡¯s attention.

    However, no matter how powerful a person was, there was a limit. That was the reason why Lin Huang epted the position of Emperor. Assuming such an identity gave him ess to Dynasty¡¯s power. He could aplish what he wanted to do which would take a massive amount of time and effort to do in the past like a piece of cake now.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll visit Boss Chan now.¡± Lin Huang was unwilling to dwell on his identity and power. He led them towards where Chan Dou was staying.

    On the way there, Tan Lang could not help but finally ask, ¡°How did you find Chan Dou?¡±

    Everyone kept their ears peeled as soon as he asked that.

    ¡°I suppose all of you have heard about the organization called God Bless which everyone has been talking about these past two months, haven¡¯t you?¡± Lin Huang asked.

    ¡°I think everyone knows about this recently. Looking at the notice the Union Government sent out, it¡¯s indeed a terrifying organization. They¡¯ve been hiding from this world from over 700 years and nobody knew about their existence. Moreover, they¡¯ve so many members who¡¯ve prated so many organizations and some even became their core members and upper echelon.¡± Shen Tao took over the conversation.

    The Union Government had published a notice about God Bless¡¯s existence two months ago, so everyone present was familiar with the organization.

    ¡°They were the ones who took Chan Dou away.¡± Lin Huang was half fibbing when he said that. ¡°Their people attempted to assassinate me. I captured them and managed to ask them all about this unintentionally.¡±

    ¡°I spent some time getting into where Chan Dou was captured. I managed to save him, but he had been in aa and only woke up this morning. After I spoke to him, I realized a big part of his memory was lost.¡±

 Chapter 1094 - Iâ€™m Sorry, I Donâ€™t Remember You Guys

    <h4>Chapter 1094: I¡¯m Sorry, I Don¡¯t Remember You Guys</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lin Huang told his half fib to the people as they walked. Soon, they arrived at the courtyard where Chan Dou was staying.

    Lin Huang had arranged for Chan Dou to stay in the guest room where Dynasty hosted their guests. There were three three-story tall vis in the small courtyard.

    The one that Chan Dou was staying in was just next to Xiao Mo¡¯s. Both vis were less than 20 meters away. The two of them were the only ones staying in the courtyard at the moment while thest vi was empty.

    Chan Dou was checking the news on the Heart Network when Lin Huang and the rest walked into the courtyard. Hearing Lin Huang¡¯s chatter, he realized that Lin Huang had brought people to visit him. He turned off the Heart Network immediately and walked out of the room, eager to know if he could recognize any of the visitors.

    Tan Lang and the rest saw Chan Dou from far away as they stepped into the courtyard. Without a hitch, they elerated towards Chan Dou.

    They walked to him while Lin Huang said, ¡°See if there¡¯s anyone among them that you remember.¡±

    Chan Dou nodded and nced through the 13 of them one after another. However, he soon turned to look at Lin Huang and shook his head sadly. ¡°I don¡¯t remember any of them.¡±

    ¡°Boss Chan, I¡¯m Shen Tao. Don¡¯t you remember me?¡± Shen Tao asked with rather stirred emotions.

    ¡°Shen Tao...¡± Chan Dou frowned a little and nced down to think. Eventually, he shook his head mournfully. ¡°This name sounds familiar, but I really can¡¯t remember anything about it.¡±

    ¡°Boss Chan, do you remember me? My name is Tan Lang,¡± Tan Lang spoke calmly.

    Chan Dou then turned his head to look at Tan Lang. He shook his head after looking at him for a while. ¡°This name is a little familiar as well, but I don¡¯t remember a thing.¡±

    ¡°We first met when you were 16. We went to a mission organized by the Hunter Association. I thought I was the youngest one in the mission at that time, but you were two years younger than me. You were less than 1.7 meters tall.

    ¡°I look mature, so no senior hunters troubled me. However, you looked like a kid and you were short, so a few senior hunters teased you. They said you were a baby and that you were a burden to them.

    ¡°I thought you would tolerate it, but in the end, you beat them up real good. Then, you walked to me and invited me to join your team, to be one of your teammates since I didn¡¯t tease you.¡±

    Tan Lang recounted the story of how he met Chan Dou as if everything had just happened yesterday. Even Lin Huang indulged in the story.

    Among all the visitors, Li Jia remained calm from the beginning until the end. He fell into deep thought with his head hanging down after confirming Chan Dou¡¯s condition.

    After Tan Lang was done telling the story, Chan Dou looked at him sadly. ¡°Your story sounded like it indeed happened, but I¡¯m really sorry that I don¡¯t recall anything that you just told me.¡±

    Tan Lang nodded, feeling helpless.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright if you can¡¯t remember now. Take it easy.¡± Lin Huang patted Tan Lang¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°If you guys have the time, you can stay for a few days to talk to Boss Chan. You might help him remember something. I won¡¯t keep any of you from doing your own things,¡± Lin Huang said to Shen Tao and the rest.

    ¡°I¡¯ll stay since I¡¯ve nothing much going ontely.¡± Shen Tao was the first to respond.

    ¡°I¡¯ll stay too,¡± Tan Lang responded immediately.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you busy with your wedding?¡± Lin Huang asked.

    ¡°We haven¡¯t set the date yet. Moreover, this won¡¯t take too long.¡±

    ¡°Alright, keep track of the time yourself,¡± Lin Huang answered.

    ¡°I won¡¯t be staying. I have something to do,¡± Li Jia said guiltily.

    ¡°Those of you who have something to do, go ahead. Don¡¯t feel obliged to stay,¡± Lin Huang repeated.

    ¡°I¡¯m not staying either,¡± Jian Fei said to Lin Huang.

    ¡°Go ahead. I¡¯ll take some time to log into the Genius Union these two days.¡± Lin Huang did not say anything further.

    Among the 13 of them, eventually, only four of them stayed. Jian Fei and the other eight left one after another.

    ¡°The four of you will stay at vi No. 3 next door.¡± Lin Huang pointed at the vacant vi as he spoke, ¡°There are three rooms on the second floor and two rooms on the third floor. You guys can decide on your own. I¡¯ll get someone to send you guys the daily necessities.¡±

    ¡°Sure! Thanks.¡± Tan Lang showed his appreciation and pulled Lin Huang aside before asking through voice transmission, ¡°What are you going to do about Boss Chan? Looking at his current condition, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll take some time for him to recover his memory.¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s better for him to stay with me before his memory recovers. At least, his safety is guaranteed at Dynasty,¡± Lin Huang expressed his opinion.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you just send him back to the Chan n?¡± Tan Lang asked, perplexed.

    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s safe at the Chan n?¡± Lin Huang asked.

    Tan Lang fell into silence before nodding. ¡°Oh yeah, many things have been going on at the Chan n for the past few months. Ever since Boss Chan went missing, none of the younger generation among the lineal descendants have the ability to rece him. On the other hand, three supreme geniuses among the other direct line descendants have been shining without Boss Chan. The entire n is in a mess. It¡¯s fine if Boss Chan¡¯s memory is intact, but in his current condition, he shouldn¡¯t head back indeed.¡±

    Lin Huang then voiced his concern, ¡°It was most probably someone from the Chan n who revealed Chan Dou¡¯s whereabouts on purpose, resulting in him being taken away at the ck market.¡±

    Lin Huang said that because from the memory of the God Bless¡¯s God¡¯s Messenger that he had obtained earlier, someone had revealed to them that Chan Dou was at the ck market. That was how God Bless knew his location back then.

    Now that Lin Huang heard about the Chan n¡¯s internal conflict from Tan Lang, he figured that the other disciples might have exposed the information.

    ¡°Hmm, it seems like he really shouldn¡¯t head home.¡± Tan Lang frowned slightly. He never thought the people of the Chan n would do something like that.

    ¡°Hisbat strength has elevated to imperial-level. He can no longer log into the Genius Union and return to the Heaven Alliance. He doesn¡¯t recognize any of his friends or remember where he used to live,¡± Lin Huang continued, ¡°In his current condition, it¡¯s the best for him to stay in Dynasty. Of course, I won¡¯t force him to stay if he chooses to leave.¡±

    After the chat with Tan Lang, Lin Huang did not stay at the courtyard. He returned to the Emperor Pce after bidding goodbye to them.

    The first thing he did when he returned to the Emperor¡¯s Pce was to take out the materials that Huang Tianfu had passed him earlier. He got Bloody to sort them out.

    Soon, Bloody was finished. ¡°The elevation materials for the two Dark Crescent Snakes and the Warlord are ready.¡±

    Lin Huang nodded and put the materials away. He then began the elevation for the Dark Crescent Snakes and the Warlord.

    As he saw the three golden eggs consolidatepletely, he did not proceed with his closed-door cultivation to refine Godheads this time. Instead, he sat by the golden eggs with his legs crossed while clicking on the Genius Union page.

 Chapter 1095 - He Hardly Logged into the Genius Union Anyway

    <h4>Chapter 1095: He Hardly Logged into the Genius Union Anyway</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    It had been a few months since Lin Huangst logged into the Genius Union. He had logged in back then to nominate Gu Fei as deputy chief.

    He remained at the Heaven Alliance when he logged in again, and his name on the leaderboard lit up automatically.

    Many people on the Genius Union noticed his log-in immediately. He had been ranked No. 1 on the annual leaderboard after all, so it was hard for anyone not to notice him.

    His log-in attracted a stream of discussion.

    ¡°Come have a look, everyone. The Monster Killer is back!¡±

    ¡°Did he just recall that there¡¯s a ce that gives out points such as the Stairway Tree?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d like to mourn for the monsters on the Stairway Tree for three seconds in advance!¡±

    ¡°Guys, please inform the monsters on the Stairway Tree not to head out at night.¡±

    ...

    At the Heaven Alliance headquarters on the 63rd checkpoint, Jian Fei, who had just logged in a few minutes ago, noticed Lin Huang¡¯s log-in immediately.

    Before he could react, Lin Huang had appeared at his office door.

    ¡°Come in, I¡¯ve just logged in too,¡± Jian Fei invited Lin Huang in. ¡°It¡¯s just been a few months and yourbat strength has already reached immortal-level rank-9. Your elevation speed is terrifying.¡±

    ¡°Nah, I just happened to have good luck.¡± Lin Huang sat on the couch and lifted his head to look at Jian Fei. He went straight to business. ¡°Chan Dou has elevated to imperial-level, so he has automatically detached from the Genius Union. It¡¯s time for you as acting chief to assume your position.¡¯

    ¡°This is just a child¡¯s game to you.¡± Jian Fei shook his head while forcing a smile. He was worried that Lin Huang would fight him for the position of the chief of the Heaven Alliance back them. It was only today that he just realized Lin Huang did not even care about the position.

    ¡°Even if it¡¯s just a game, you¡¯ll have to bear the responsibility as a chief and take this seriously.¡± Lin Huang, on the other hand, was serious.

    ¡°I will. Don¡¯t you worry about that. Although I have limited abilities, wherever I am, I know what sort of people to trust.¡± Jian Fei knew that he was not considered the best in the Genius Union no matter his ability or power. However, he was skilled in people rtionships. Otherwise, Chan Dou would not have nominated him as the deputy chief of the Heaven Alliance back then.

    ¡°I logged in this time mainly just to say hi to you guys. I should elevate to imperial-level soon, so you guys should prepare to pick a candidate to rece my position as deputy chief,¡± Lin Huang told him the purpose of him logging in this time.

    ¡°Approximately when will you elevate?¡± Although Jian Fei had seen thising, he felt like he came from a different world from Lin Huang when he heard thetter say that.

    ¡°A month at the soonest. 40 to 50 days should be enough if it takes longer,¡± Lin Huang announced his estimated time. He had the feeling that the day the Virtual God rank-9 Godhead in his body was refinedpletely would be the day he elevated to imperial-level.

    ¡°So soon?!¡± Jian Fei could not help but exim out loud.

    Lin Huang smiled without saying anything. He was the only one who knew that he had been stuck on immortal-level rank-10 for months now.

    ¡°Make the arrangements as soon as possible. It¡¯s best to pick a suitable candidate before I elevate.¡±

    ¡°Is there anyone that you¡¯d like to rmend?¡± Jian Fei asked. If Lin Huang rmended someone, the person would have top priority since he or she would be recing Lin Huang.

    The first person who popped into Lin Huang¡¯s mind was Li Jia when he heard Jian Fei¡¯s question. However, Lin Huang erased the name from his list immediately. It would be too risky to nominate a person who even he could not see through to be the deputy chief of the Heaven Alliance.

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t know many Heaven Alliance members. Those with whom I¡¯m slightly familiar with have basically elevated to imperial-level. I¡¯ve worked with some whom I¡¯ve met, but I don¡¯t know them very well, so I¡¯m not sure about their characters and abilities.¡±

    ¡°How about I bring Gu Fei and the rest here? Since you¡¯re here today, maybe we could set the candidate¡¯s eligibility terms,¡± Jian Fei suggested.

    ¡°You guys go ahead to discuss this. I won¡¯t participate.¡± Lin Huang rejected immediately because he knew such a meeting would take a long time. If he joined them, he might spend his entire day there. ¡°Just send me a copy of the list when you guys are done the discussion.¡±

    ¡°Alright then,¡± Jian Fei responded weakly.

    Theoretically, as deputy chief, Lin Huang must be present when nominating a recement. However, there was nothing that Jian Fei could do since he wanted to push the responsibility away. Moreover, Lin Huang was the Emperor of Dynasty.

    Jian Fei thought about it properly and realized it would not make much of a difference whether Lin Huang was there or not. Since he did not know much about the candidates, he could not voice his opinion. He would only be a passive member of the audience even if he were to be there.

    ¡°There¡¯s one more thing that I need to tell you. Don¡¯t tell the other the Heaven Alliance members about Chan Dou¡¯s return just yet,¡± Lin Huang requested that all of the sudden.

    ¡°Why?¡± Jian Fei asked immediately.

    ¡°The Chan n will find out about it as soon as the news spread. They¡¯ll definitelye to Dynasty for him by then. The Chan n is in a mess with internal conflict rife at the moment. It¡¯s fine if Chan Dou hadn¡¯t lost his memory. However, since he¡¯s lost a big chunk of memory, the Chan n isn¡¯t a good ce to be in at the moment,¡± Lin Huang exined.

    Jian Fei went silent for a moment and nodded eventually. ¡°I won¡¯t tell but Li Jia also knows about this.¡±

    Lin Huang could not help but knit his eyebrows when he heard Li Jia¡¯s name. ¡°I¡¯ll speak to himter.¡±

    After chatting with Jian Fei for a while, Lin Huang browsed through the Heaven Alliance member list online. It showed that Li Jia was offline.

    He soon found Li Jia¡¯s number and called him. The tone only rang once before the video call was connected.

    Li Jia was sitting on a couch, and he seemed to be inside a huge vi looking at the background.

    ¡°Should I call you Master Emperor or Master Deputy Chief?¡± Li Jia teased while smiling.

    ¡°Up to you,¡± Lin Huang did not care what he was addressed.

    ¡°Alright then, Master Deputy Chief. Anything that I can help you with?¡± Li Jia chose to call him Master Deputy Chief eventually.

    ¡°I hope that you tell no one about Chan Dou¡¯s return,¡± Lin Huang did not bother to beat around the bush.

    To his surprise, Li Jia nodded without any hesitation. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll keep the secret for you.¡±

    Lin Huang, who was prepared to spend some effort convincing Li Jia, fell into silence at that moment. He did not expect his attempt to be so sessful.

    ¡°Anything else?¡± Li Jia¡¯s projection in the video call asked while smiling.

    Lin Huang thought about it and shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s all.¡±

    He almost wanted to ask how did Li Jia obtain his Divine Telekinesis. However, he dismissed the idea after thinking it through.

    After hanging up the call with Li Jia, Lin Huang said goodbye to Jian Fei. Nheless, he did not log out just yet. Instead, he climbed toward the trunk of the Stairway Tree through the branches.

    He hardly logged into the Genius Union anyway, thus it made sense for him to obtain some points before leaving!

 Chapter 1096 - A Man Should Be Able to Bear Failures

    <h4>Chapter 1096: A Man Should Be Able to Bear Failures</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lin Huang had broke through the 63rd checkpoint of the Stairway Tree a couple of months ago after killing thest Bug Tribe Queen Mother.

    Neither would the monsters attack Lin Huang, nor would he obtain anymore points if he were to kill them.

    Without the attack of the Bug Tribe, Lin Huang spent less than a minute to pass through the 63rd checkpoint on the the Stairway Tree and stepped into the 64th checkpoint.

    The 64th checkpoint on the Stairway Tree was called the Inhibition Waterfall.

    ording to the records left behind by the Heaven Alliance seniors, more than half of the powerhouses who had passed through the 63rd checkpoint could not step foot onto the 72nd checkpoint because they were stuck on the 64th checkpoint.

    Breaking through the Inhibition Waterfall was almost impossible because the impact of the waterfall was immensely powerful. The speed of its flowing water was thousands of times faster than the high pressure water jet that could be used to cut metal pieces on Earth.

    Ordinary immortal-level rank-9 powerhouses would be torn into pieces if they stepped in without any armor. Even if they had ancient relic armor on, it would strip their Life Power away.

    Such a checkpoint was purely to test a person¡¯s physical strength and Life Power intensity. Moreover, the rule prohibited Life Power from being replenished. Everyone who went through the checkpoint would not be able to replenish their Life Power. There was simply no way around it at all.

    However, such a checkpoint was an easy stage for Lin Huang.

    He smirked slightly as he watched the misty, white waterfall before him. He did not even summon any imperial monster or God Figurine¡¯s Combat Soul. All he did was to put on ck battle armor and dive into the waterfall.

    The terrifying waterfall flow sshed on the demigod relic armor, but none of the impact touched Lin Huang.

    It was as if he was taking a stroll after a meal as he walked towards the source of the waterfall.

    After integrating the Origin God¡¯s Heart, all of the Life Power in Lin Huang¡¯s body had turned into Divine Power. He even had ten Divine Fire glowing and providing endless Divine Power in his body. Supplying the demigod god relic armor to work smoothly was a piece of cake.

    However, although the relic armor bore most of the impact, the remaining force was still rather tough for Lin Huang and he could not move quickly. He felt as if he was walking against a strong gale. He looked like he was walking at a normal speed at that instant, but in reality, it was the fastest he could go as he fought the resistance.

    After spending approximately half an hour passing through the 64th checkpoint, the next checkpoints were easy-peasy.

    He slowed down when he encountered monsters again on the 67th checkpoint.

    He summoned the Destructive Divine Mammoth and gained ten billion points which was the maximum points he could achieve per day. Just like that, he arrived on the boss stage of the checkpoint.

    He then went all the way up to the monster stage on the 71st checkpoint. Figuring that he had gotten the maximum points he could obtain per day, he stopped and logged out of the Genius Union since it would mean that he would be giving up ten billion points if he passed the 71st checkpoint now.

    Lin Huang had no idea that almost all the online members were watching him tearing through the checkpoints since the 64th checkpoint. He gained more and more audience members as the checkpoints Lin Xie hit only got higher and higher. The friends of those offline got them to log in to witness whatever miraculous turn of events that was happening.

    Many people thought Lin Xie might make history this time. However, his checkpoint number halted at ¡¯71¡¯ on the first ce of the leaderboard. It then dimmed.

    Many of them thought it was a pity when they saw Lin Huang logging out.

    ¡°He¡¯s so close to stepping onto the 72nd checkpoint and breaking the record!¡±

    ¡°It seems like the monsters on the 71st checkpoint are much more powerful than we thought.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really a pity that he failed this checkpoint. I wonder when Lin Xie wille back again.¡±

    Most of the people thought Lin Huang had failed to pass the checkpoint.

    ording to the limited records, it was a challenge to clear the monsters on the 71st checkpoint. The monsters on this checkpoint came from the Ant Tribe. Although their ability was just on immortal-level rank-9, the sheer number of them was insanely terrifying. It was at least ten times more than the amount of Bug Tribe members on the 63rd checkpoint back then.

    If the Inhibition Waterfall on the 64th checkpoint made half of the powerhouses who passed through the 63rd checkpoint stuck, then the Ant Tribe on the 71st checkpoint would put all the remaining half to a halt sessfully. Only a handful of people had ever passed through the 71st checkpoint and arrived on the 72nd checkpoint throughout the entire history of the Stairway Tree.

    Only Lin Huang knew that the 71st checkpoint was no threat to him at all. He could break through it anytime he wanted. He logged out because he did not want to lose the ten billion points that were on his fingertips.

    Just when Lin Huang gave up and logged out, he received messages from Yi Yeyu and Yi Zheng almost at the same time.

    The duo¡¯s messages were rather simple.

    Yi Yeyu: Holy sheet~~~ (typo)!

    Yi Zheng: Oh wow, you¡¯re worthy of being called Dynasty¡¯s Master Emperor!

    Clearly, both of them had logged into the Genius Union to watch Lin Huang clearing the checkpoints.

    Lin Huang merely shook his head while smiling without giving a hint of response. He did not reply because he did not think it was necessary.

    However, his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring began vibrating all of a sudden merely two to three minutester. It was Yi Yeyu calling.

    He raised his brow and picked up the video call.

    The first thing he saw were two long legs that were as fair as radish as soon as the video was projected.

    He only saw Yi Yeyu¡¯s face after she stepped back a distance awayter.

    ¡°It¡¯s mid-autumn now. Aren¡¯t you cold?¡± Lin Huang could not help but ask.

    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business!¡± Yi Yeyu hissed madly.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you send me a message earlier? Why are you calling me now?¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t even reply to my message. Can¡¯t I call to talk to you?¡±

    ¡°The message you sent was pretty meaningless. I didn¡¯t think it was necessary to reply,¡± Lin Huang mumbled softly.

    ¡°What did you say?!¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Lin Huang changed the topic immediately upon seeing Yi Yeyu getting out of control. ¡°Are you with your brother?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Yi Yeyu pouted. ¡°We logged onto the Genius Union at the same time because you were breaking through the checkpoints.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I thought you guys are together since you guys sent the messages almost at the same time.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think you know the Genius Union has been crowded today because of you breaking through the levels continuously. You went all the way to the 71st checkpoint, and broke the the Stairway Tree record that¡¯s been there for a hundred years. I heard from my brother that the highest checkpoint recorded is the 64th checkpoint which was achieved a hundred years ago.¡±

    Lin Huang nodded while smiling. ¡°The 64th checkpoint is rather difficult indeed.¡±

    ¡°Is the 71st checkpoint difficult too?¡± Yi Yeyu could not help but query.

    ¡°It has a difficulty of its own.¡± Lin Huang thought about it and nodded eventually.

    ¡°Don¡¯t give up if you didn¡¯t break through. You might just do it the next time,¡± Yi Yeyuforted him thinking that he had failed.

    Lin Huang nodded while smiling, not bothering to exin. ¡°Yeah, I think I¡¯ll seed the next time.¡±

    ¡°Keep up the spirit! Even if you fail the next time, you can try again. A man should be able to bear failures!¡±

    Lin Huang was not sure whether tough or cry as he hung up the phone. Yi Yeyu thought he was upset because he failed the checkpoint, hence she called tofort him!

 Chapter 1097 - I Bet Lin Xie Breaks Through This Checkpoint

    <h4>Chapter 1097: I Bet Lin Xie Breaks Through This Checkpoint</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As people in the Genius Union were discussing Lin Huang, he had begun his new round of refining Godheads and broken Godheads.

    He shoved all six Godheads and 71 broken Godheads that Huang Tianfu had collected for him throughout the month. He only went to sleep after he refined until midnight. He did not push it this time and just maintained his regr daily routine.

    The next morning, Lin Huang headed out for breakfast before it was 7 a.m.

    The first thing he did after breakfast was to log into the Genius Union when he returned to the Emperor Pce.

    Since he logged out at the 71st checkpointst time, he remained where he was when he logged in again.

    ording to the very limited records left behind by the seniors, although the 71st checkpoint was a monster stage, the most difficult thing was the same as the Secret Forest on the 55th checkpoint whereby all the yers would be shrunk to a thousandth of their actual body size.

    Lin Huang, who was 1.83 meters tall, shrank rapidly to less than 2 millimeters as he entered this checkpoint.

    Meanwhile, the Ant Tribe was native here, so their bodies would remain the same size.

    All of the Ant Tribe members hadbat strength of immortal-level rank-9 while their core members were triple mutated legendary-level. However, among the legendary-level monsters, they ranked the highest when it came to strength and defense abilities. Even with an ancient relic, an ordinary immortal-level rank-9 powerhouse might not be able to break their defenses easily.

    There were very few pseudo-mythical-level monsters whereby their ratio was approximately one to a million ant monsters. However, since there were tens of billions of ant monsters, there were quite a substantial number of pseudo-mythical-level ant monsters.

    Apart from that, there were at least ten mythical-level ant queens. Each of them were more skilled in battle than the Queen Mothers on the 63rd checkpoint.

    Those reasons were why this checkpoint was a tough one to break through.

    However, all sorts of monsters on different stages was the easiest to Lin Huang. No matter how many there were, he could kill them all as soon as his God Figurine¡¯s Combat Soul was out. There was no exception.

    ¡®ording to the current rule of the Stairway Tree, I¡¯ll pass this checkpoint right after I kill an ant queen. The chances of obtaining an ant queen¡¯splete card is almost zero. However, there are up to ten thousands of pseudo-mythical-level ant guardians, so I should be able to obtain someplete cards from there.¡¯ Lin Huang knew that the possibility of obtaining aplete ant queen¡¯s card was low, so he set his target on the pseudo-mythical-level ant guardians instead.

    Those ant guardians had ability nothing lower than the ant queen, they were even slightly more powerful than ant queens. Naturally, Lin Huang was happy to take the pseudo-mythical-level cards that were sent to his doorstep.

    After crushing a Double Reward Card, Lin Huang summoned the Destructive Divine Mammoth and the Nightmare Tapir.

    All of the ant monsters went into a deep sleep whenever the human and two monsters passed by.

    Lin Huang did not get the Destructive Divine Mammoth to attack right away. Instead, he instructed the Nightmare Tapir to clear the path. His n was simple: to kill all of the pseudo-mythical-level ant guardians without a single blunder.

    As he was searching for ant guardians on the checkpoint, his log-in attracted many Genius Union members to watch him y.

    ¡°The Monster Killer has logged in again today!¡±

    ¡°Is he trying to break through the checkpoint today since he failed yesterday?¡±

    ¡°I think Lin Xie is rushing into it. He can totally wait for a few months and try again when hisbat strength has elevated.¡±

    ¡°Looking at the information left behind by the seniors, the difficulty of the 71st checkpoint has multipliedpared to the 63rd checkpoint. Lin Xie might fail again this time.¡±

    Almost everyone in the Genius Union was pessimistic about his attempt.

    After all, there were tons of examples before this. In the history of the Genius Union, only a total of 13 people arrived at the 71st checkpoint. However, only three of them managed to break through the 71st checkpoint and get to the 72nd checkpoint.

    However, a handful of the audience thought Lin Huang might be able to make it. Unfortunately, their voices were drowned in the others¡¯ ridicule and scorn.

    Lin Huang¡¯s log-in this time caused many of the Genius Union members to log in again.

    Some even seized the opportunity to open a bet. Some daring ones even open a 1:100 bet to attract people to ce their wagers that Lin Xie would break through the 71st checkpoint.

    ¡°I bet 100,000 points that Lin Xie will break through the 71st checkpoint.¡± Ady in a ponytail walked to the maker who set up the wager to be as high as 1:150. Her long legs and voluptuous breasts made many men gulp in a mix of lust and nervousness.

    However, soon everyone saw a handsome man following not far behind her.

    ¡°Mdy, are you sure you want to bet on him? You won¡¯t be getting back a single point if you lose all 100,000 points,¡± a gambler next to her reminded out of kindness.

    ¡°Are the odds 1:150 here?¡± Yi Yeyu confirmed with the maker again.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°Then, I bet 100,000 points that Lin Xie will break through this checkpoint!¡±

    As soon as Yi Yeyu was done speaking, Yi Zheng walked up behind her. ¡°I¡¯ll bet 300,000 points that Lin Xie will pass this checkpoint.¡±

    The maker nced at the siblings and muttered to himself before epting their transfer, ¡°Idiots!¡±¡®

    Lin Huang, on the other hand, had no idea that him postponing his decision to break through the checkpoint had drawn so much attention. He even made the entire betting business of the Genius Union boom.

    It was not that the Genius Union did not have such betting before, but it had never escted this big.

    After hanging up the call with Yi Yeyu yesterday, Lin Huang began the new round of Godhead refinement right way. He did not look at the Genius Union forum at all. Naturally, he had no idea about everything that was happening.

    After spending over half an hour locating all the pseudo-mythical-level ant guardians, Lin Huang got the Nightmare Tapir to put over 10,000 pseudo-mythical-level ant guardians into a deep slumber quietly.

    Notifications from the system popped up one after another as soon as the massive amount of ant guardians were killed.

    ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve obtainedplete ant guardian Monster Card (pseudo-mythical-level) x2!

    ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve obtained ant guardian Monster Card pieces (pseudo-mythical-level) x2!¡±

    ...

    After getting rid of the ant guardians, Lin Huang patted the Destructive Divine Mammoth¡¯s butt. ¡°You can clear the scene now. Don¡¯t do anything to the ant queen yet. Otherwise, I¡¯ll lose the points.¡±

    The Destructive Divine Mammoth began its killing spree as soon as Lin Huang ordered it. It stomped both its feet one after another, crushing all the ant monsters.

    Lin Huang¡¯s points on the annual leaderboard skyrocketed again! In less than ten minutes, his points experienced a boost by ten billion points, which was the daily maximum.

    Seeing that his points had stopped growing, Lin Huang controlled the Destructive Divine Mammoth to kill an ant queen and he tore through the 71st checkpoint of the Stairway Tree.

    As expected, there was noplete Monster Card after killing the ant queen. Although he saw iting, he could not help but feel a little disappointed.

    He wasted no time on the 71st checkpoint and headed off to the 72nd checkpoint while sitting on the Destructive Divine Mammoth¡¯s back.

 Chapter 1098 - The 72nd Checkpoint

    <h4>Chapter 1098: The 72nd Checkpoint</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°He broke through! Lin Xie broke through!¡±

    ¡°Sh*t, the checkpoint number has changed. It¡¯s really the 72nd checkpoint now!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s insane! The 72nd checkpoint is already the highest record in history. Does it mean he has matched an equal record now?¡±

    ¡°Did you guys notice that Lin Xie has gotten another ten billion points today? I¡¯m suspecting that he didn¡¯t fail yesterday but postponed it on purpose and did it today for the sake of the ten billion points.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s something terrifying to hear. If what thementer above said is true about Lin Xie killing monsters as just a game to obtain points, his real ability is indeed nerve-wrecking.¡±

    ...

    Just when Lin Huang arrived on the 72nd checkpoint, the entire Genius Union was in a heated discussion.

    Not only were there a few folds more online members now, but even the entire Genius Union forum was also crowded.

    All the hot topics were rted to Lin Xie, and there were even morepared to yesterday. Naturally, Lin Huang had no idea about all that.

    At that moment, he was putting all of his focus on the 72nd checkpoint before him.

    ording to the very limited records from the people who had broken through in the past, it was an endless ocean on the 72nd checkpoint.

    Lin Huang¡¯s shrunken body from the 71st checkpoint remained the same. He was still in a micro body size which was a thousandth of his original size.

    The 10,000-meter wide ocean before him became an ocean that was 10,000 kilometers wide since his body had shrunk by 1,000 times.

    However, the difficult part of this checkpoint was to cross the 10,000 meters of water.

    Looking at the countable records, there were three difficult points about the 72nd checkpoint.

    The first was that this ocean had extremely low water density, and there was no skill that one could use to walk on it. Since flying was prohibited on the Stairway Tree, the only way to cross it was to swim.

    The second point was that this ocean had many monsters with the lowestbat strength being imperial-level ck gold-rank. Moreover, most of them existed in groups.

    The third one was that as long as yers came in, sea monsters would sense the yers easily from a certain distance. As soon as they sensed yersing, they would advance immediately to attack. Theoretically, the longer the yer stayed in this ocean, the more imperial-level monsters he would attract.

    The most powerful yers on the Stairway Tree all failed this checkpoint because they attracted numerous sea monsters not long after getting into the water. Furthermore, the arrival of the lowbat strength sea monsters would attract all sorts of sea monsters of higherbat strength to swarm forth.

    They would almost always encounter imperial-level white gold-rank monsters every time they were swimming halfway. There were even terrifying imperial-level purple gold-rank monsters. However, those yers¡¯bat strength was limited to immortal-level rank-9, so they could not escape from such monsters at all, let alone fight them.

    ¡®This ocean is totally the sea monsters¡¯ stage. No wonder those seniors couldn¡¯t break through it.¡¯ Lin Huang knew what the difficulty of this checkpoint was. ¡®Even if a person withpelling abilities could fight imperial-level purple gold-rank monsters with their immortal-level rank-9bat strength, they could handle if there was only one monster. However, they would have to flee if they encounter ten or 20 of them.¡¯

    Watching the calm ocean surface standing at the border of the coastline, Lin Huang was well aware of the danger lurking beneath the peaceful water.

    However, at that instant, to Lin Huang, such danger was no threat to him at all.

    He stepped out after summoning the Enchanted Fairy. Perhaps he could not walk on the ocean, but he could easily solve it. All he would have to do was to build a bridge.

    That was precisely what he was going to do.

    As the Enchanted Fairy walked on the surface of water, everywhere she passed by turned into a path of ice.

    Lin Huang followed behind her and walked on the frozen water.

    The both of them stepped on the ocean which began to tremble intensely. The ocean that was peaceful seemed to have turned into a rave party. Waves that were thousands of meters high were sloshing towards the duo one after another.

    The Enchanted Fairy then activated her Territory skill. The temperature of the entire ce plummeted as white mist lingered above the ocean.

    The terrifying waves turned into giant icebergs of all shapes as soon as they touched the mist. They looked like they had been erected for hundreds of thousands of years.

    Less than half a minute after oveing the tsunami, the monsters beneath the ocean smelled Lin Huang¡¯s aura and came rushing in droves.

    This proved that the monsters in the sea could still sense the yers¡¯ existence even though there was no water around Lin Huang.

    The first round of monsters were a group of Fiendish Piranhas with sharp teeth. There were tens of thousands of them.

    These Fiendish Piranhas were as long as an adult arm. They had ck scales and fangs in their mouth that looked like countless shape des. The damage was estimated to be just as devastating as an ancient relic.

    Although these Fiendish Piranhas had rather lowbat strength whereby they were only on imperial-level ck gold-rank, there were many of them.

    Had some other immortal-level rank-9 powerhouse encountered this wave of attack, he or she might have been devoured with no flesh left. Even Chan Dou, who was at his peak, could only choose to escape because he would not be able to fight at all.

    Naturally, Lin Huang sensed the Fiendish Piranhasing. However, he did not worry at all and proceeded to run behind the Enchanted Fairy.

    Sensing that Lin Huang was moving quickly above the ocean, the Fiendish Piranhas elerated beneath the surface of the water.

    Observing the ice above them, the Fiendish Piranhas collided into the ice directly. They knew that smashing the ice would make the target fall into the sea and be their prey.

    Bang, bang, bang!

    The Fiendish Piranhas smashed into the ice one after another. Muffled thuds came from the shing of the almost indestructible fish heads against the bottom of the ice.

    Subsequently, the Fiendish Piranhas¡¯ heads were deformed from the bashing. Some of their heads even cracked and brain juice flowed out. Although they were in a devastating state, their attack did nohing to the ice at all.

    Sensing the fishes¡¯motion with his Territory skill, Lin Huang merely nced at them with his Divine Kinesis. He saw a massive amount of fish monsters bashing the ice and turning into sorry-looking carcasses. They sank to the bottom of the sea slowly and he soon ignored them.

    He expected this, so he was not concerned at all.

    One must know that even a demigod could not fight the Enchanted Fairy¡¯s frost, let alone these imperial-level ck gold-rank dumb fishes.

    The Fiendish Piranhas¡¯ suicidal move caused all of them to die. However, it was just the first round of attack.

    Nobody knew if it was Lin Huang¡¯s aura or the dead Fiendish Piranhas¡¯ flesh, but the second round of monsters came as soon as the Fiendish Piranhas died.

    This round of monsters were fish monsters of a bigger size. They also had sharp teeth, but they were over a meter long and there were two subtle scarlet stripes on their dark green scales.

    It was a fish monster called Scarlet, and they were thirsty for blood. Compared to eating flesh, they prefer to drink blood.

    After this round of monsters noticed Lin Huang, they looked like they were charmed and they struck the ice fearlessly. However, the same fate that befell the Fiendish Piranhas happened to them too. In less than a minute, the entire group of fishes were killed.

    Subsequently, the third, the fourth, and more rounds of monsters came attacking.

    Apart from a minority of them who survived as a result of having tough heads, almost all the rest were killed. Those that survived escaped immediately, no longer daring toe after Lin Huang.

 Chapter 1099 - Salted Fish

    <h4>Chapter 1099: Salted Fish</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As Lin Huang was running on the surface of the frozen water, the ocean beneath was filled with all sorts of sea monster carcasses. All of them had died from the continuous bashing into the ice.

    ¡°Are these sea monsters on Ecstasy? Why are they so crazy?¡± Lin Huang looked puzzled as he watched the sea monsters under the ice that were killing themselves over him.

    He could clearly sense with his Divine Telekinesis that those sea monsters under the ice seemed to have lost their mind when they bashed into the ice. They ignored the ice blocking their way as well as their friends that were dead.

    ¡°I think the system set the monsters in this stage to go into a frenzy,¡± said Bloody that was in his sleeve through voice transmission, ¡°Maybe they only have one order in their head when they sense yers, which is to attack them. They seemed to be hypnotized.

    ¡°Although they have imperial-levelbat strength, monsters on this stage aren¡¯t gifted with normal intelligence. They¡¯re even dumber than the bugs that we encountered in some of the checkpoints. I suspect it¡¯s the Stairway Tree¡¯s system that set it that way on purpose to lower the difficulty.¡±

    ¡°Why do I feel it¡¯s actually increasing the difficulty?¡± Lin Huang could not help but voice his opinion. ¡°They go into a frenzy as soon as they sense the yers and attack the yers as if they¡¯ve lost their minds. Moreover, during the frenzy, their speed and attack strength experience an obvious boost. They even gave up on attacking sea monsters of other tribes that were in their territory, whereby the yers became their sole target. Isn¡¯t that more difficult?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s more difficult on the surface, but in reality, the difficulty level is lower,¡± Bloody shared a different opinion. ¡°Look at these sea monsters. Under such a frenzy, their attack mode is the same. They know they can¡¯t break the ice wall, but they don¡¯t even try to figure another way around it. This stage is purely to test one¡¯s ability to break through it head-on. If these sea monsters have ordinary intelligence, they would¡¯ve had more advanced techniques when going after the yerspared to what they¡¯re doing now.

    ¡°Let¡¯s use the simplest strategy as an example. They don¡¯t even need to attack the yers strenuously now. All they have to do is to find a key location where the yer will definitely pass by and gather everyone there. The yer will then fall into the trap automatically.¡±

    Lin Huang just realized that he did not think it through earlier after hearing what Bloody said.

    As they chatted, a gigantic ck silhouette was approaching rapidly beneath the ocean.

    Terrifying waves rumbled on both sides of the ice just when Lin Huang sensed that something was wrong. The waves were up to 10,000 meter high now.

    The Enchanted Fairy merely waved her sleeves, and the insane waves turned into two massive icebergs.

    Meanwhile, the giant beast beneath the ocean had its mouth wide open as soon as the waves came. It was going to swallow Lin Huang together with the icy path beneath his feet.

    However, the massive waves on both sides of the ice path turned into gigantic icebergs just when it opened its mouth, and it happened to bite into them.

    Lin Huang heard cracks before gory blood gushed out of the sea king monster¡¯s mouth like a waterfall. Even a few of its teeth cracked and fell, creating turbulent waves on the sea.

    What made Lin Huang not sure whether tough or cry was that this sea king monster¡¯s mouth was then filled with the two icebergs. Its upper and lower jaws were opened to the widest. Since the bottom of the icebergs were much bigger than the top, it could not even spit them out now.

    At the moment, the gigantic sea king monster seemed to have two giant weights shoved into its mouth. It fell into an awkward situation whereby it could not bite into it, close its mouth and neither could it not swallow the icebergs.

    Since the ice path beneath Lin Huang¡¯s feet was connected to the two icebergs, the sea king monster¡¯s entire head was stuck. It could not move despite attempting a few times by whipping its body about, but its effort was to no avail.

    The sea king monster¡¯s eight big, googly eyes were staring at Lin Huang. It looked like it was going to cry. Nobody knew whether it felt wronged or if it was hurting.

    Lin Huang even sensed that it was revealing a human expression of awkwardness and embarrassment. He was not sure if that was an illusion.

    After chuckling at it without showing any sympathy, Lin Huang thought he should snap a photo of such a scene that was hard toe by for memory¡¯s sake.

    He activated the camera on his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring and took more than ten high-resolution digital photos of this sea king monster that looked like a crocodile. He even posed in many selfies with it as the background.

    After taking the photos, Lin Huang left the sea king monster behind and ran towards the 73rd checkpoint behind the Enchanted Fairy.

    He decided not to kill the sea king monster mainly because the funny incident would make himugh for the entire day. It gave color to his rather boring checkpoint breakthrough.

    Naturally, he would not let it go. It was fortunate that the Enchanted Fairy did not turn it into an ice sculpture.

    Such a monster would not die even if it did not eat or drink while being stuck where it was. As for regaining its freedom, it depended on when the ice path beneath Lin Huang¡¯s feet melted. Eating normally again would depend on when it could spit out or swallow the icebergs in its mouth when they melted.

    The monsters Lin Huang encountered since the imperial-level purple gold-rank sea king monster were getting more and more powerful.

    It proved that the closer one was towards the 73rd checkpoint, the more powerful the monsters became.

    After he broke through half the checkpoint, almost all of the sea monsters he encountered were above imperial-level yellow gold-rank.

    Especially when he was left with a tenth of his journey, almost all of the sea monsters that attacked him were on imperial-level purple gold-rank.

    However, these sea monsters were not as fortunate as the sea king monster. The Enchanted Fairy turned them into ice sculptures immediately as soon as they approached the ice path.

    Lin Huang spent over two hours to finallyplete the ice path that was 10,000 kilometers long to him since he could not fly and his body had shrunk.

    As he stepped out of the ice path and entered the 73rd checkpoint of the Stairway Tree, Lin Huang turned back to his original body size in the blink of an eye.

    He stood on a field and turned around to look at the 72nd checkpoint that he had just passed.

    He saw a white icy line that was only as thick as his finger. There were ice sculptures of all sizes and forms on the both sides of the icy line, seeming like exquisite art pieces.

    Lin Huang tried his very best to see through the clouds above the ocean, peering at the sea king monster, whose mouth was still stuck, far away. It was still there and it had gave up strugglingpletely. Just like that, it was hanging on the white icy line like a salted fish an aunty was drying on a clothesline.

    Lin Huang chuckled and turned around to enter the dense jungle on the 73rd checkpoint.

 Chapter 1100 - The No.1 Young-Generation Powerhouse

    <h4>Chapter 1100: The No.1 Young-Generation Powerhouse</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Congrattions to the Deputy Chief of the Heaven Alliance, Lin Xie, for entering the 73rd checkpoint and breaking the Stairway Tree record!

    ¡°Congrattions to the Deputy Chief of the Heaven Alliance, Lin Xie, for entering the 73rd checkpoint and breaking the Stairway Tree record!

    ¡°Congrattions to the Deputy Chief of the Heaven Alliance Lin Xie for entering the 73rd checkpoint and breaking the Stairway Tree record!¡±

    As soon as Lin Huang stepped onto the 73rd checkpoint, every active Genius Union member received the same three messages whether they were online or not. The messages were about Lin Xie breaking historical record.

    The three messages that were like full-service notification in games were sent by the Stairway Tree system to all active members as soon as Lin Huang broke through the checkpoint without any exceptions.

    Lin Huang¡¯s mind-blowing feat spread all over the Genius Union. The entire union was stirred.

    One must know that everyone thought that the 72nd checkpoint was the final destination when Lin Huang arrived on the 73rd checkpoint. Whoever managed to make it to the checkpoint was already deemed to have achieved a grand victory. After all, there were only four people in history, including Lin Huang, who had ever arrived at the checkpoint.

    Everyone in the Genius Union knew how powerful Lin Xie¡¯s ability was. Furthermore, he might even be Chan Dou¡¯s sessor. However, almost nobody thought Lin Huang could broke through the 72nd checkpoint of the Stairway Tree today.

    Now that he had broken through the impossible limit in the form of the checkpoint, everyone was floored.

    ¡°The Monster Killer has broken the record. Holy shit!¡±

    ¡°I must admit that the Monster Killer totally yed today!¡±

    ¡°Everyone thought he was cheating when he obtained eight million points back then. When he obtained 100 million points, people still insisted that he cheated. When he obtained 100 billion points, the voice of doubt faded. He hardly logs in now, but he broke through the checkpoint that nobody has ever passed in a hundred years. Lin Xie has proved himself again and again that he doesn¡¯t need to cheat at all!¡±

    ¡°From today onwards, the most powerful young generation is no longer the Five Princes. There¡¯s only one name, and that name is Lin Xie!¡±

    ...

    On the 21st checkpoint of the Stairway Tree, Yi Zheng was standing at the assembly point while looking at the first name on the projected leaderboard. His emotions were stirred.

    ¡°What? Are you envious of him?¡± Yi Yeyu walked to him from behind and tilted her head while asking with a smile.

    ¡°A little,¡± Yi Zheng admitted while smiling with a nod.

    ¡°We kind of watched him grow up.¡± Yi Yeyu also lifted her head to look at the first name on the leaderboard.

    ¡°To be exact, we can testify for his growth,¡± Yi Zheng corrected her.

    ¡°Who would¡¯ve thought this insignificant little guy would grow so powerful?¡± Yi Yeyu shook her head while smiling. ¡°Not only is he the No. 1 powerhouse of the young generation, but he¡¯s also the Emperor of Dynasty.¡±

    ¡°Whether he¡¯s the No. 1 powerhouse of the young generation or the Emperor of Dynasty, these identities won¡¯t be thest of him. He will go further and grow even more powerful.¡± Yi Zheng knew very well that Lin Huang would not just stop there.

    ¡°Brother, until which checkpoint do you think he will get to?¡± Yi Yeyu could not help but probe.

    ¡°I think he¡¯ll get to whatever checkpoint that¡¯s avable on the Stairway Tree,¡± Yi Zheng added after he was done speaking, ¡°Of course, he might not seed today. He might do so tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, or next month... If I have the talent and ability that he does, I¡¯ll definitely do whatever I can to pass through all the checkpoints on the Stairway Tree.¡±

    Just when Yi Zheng and Yi Yeyu were discussing, the other Genius Union members were talking about a simr topic too.

    Compared to the time when very few people thought Lin Huang could pass the 72nd checkpoint, now most people thought he might advance even further. The question was that nobody was sure which checkpoint he would get to.

    A minority of them was not on board with that. They argued that there was absolutely no reference about the checkpointster onpared to the 72 checkpoints before. Without any references and strategies, everything was apletely new discovery. The difficulty of breaking through the following checkpoints would be rtively multiplied.

    In fact, just like what these people expected, Lin Huang had no reference since nobody had ever gotten to that checkpoint before. He had no idea what wasing for him.

    As soon as he entered the dense jungle on the 73rd checkpoint, Lin Huang realized he could no longer activate his Territory skill. He could not even spread his Divine Telekinesis and had lost all his detective techniques altogether.

    Feeling helpless, he summoned Lancelot and got him to be the herald, opening the path for him.

    Although Lancelot only possessed imperial-level yellow gold-rankbat strength, his ability was nothing less than imperial-level¡¯s. With his powerful defensive skill such as the Dark Mirror, he could handle most threats on the Stairway Tree.

    Lin Huang notificationd that something was a little off after following Lancelot for a couple minutes.

    ¡°It¡¯s a little strange that we haven¡¯t encountered any monsters on this checkpoint. We haven¡¯t even encountered any obstacles at all. Looking at the speed, we¡¯ll break through the checkpoint after this.¡±

    ¡°This is a maze stage,¡± Bloody spoke all of a sudden.

    ¡°A maze?¡±

    ¡°I just notificationd that there are a few trees that are exactly the same as the ones before us. At first, I thought they¡¯re just trees that look alike, butter on, I notificationd they aren¡¯t the only ones,¡± Bloody voiced its observation.

    ¡°I then tried releasing four Leech Pods. Using me as the center point, they flew straight toward four directions, namely the front, the back, the left and, the right. However, I sensed that the four Leech Pods began to deviate from the original route as they flew less than ten meters away. They only deviated a little at first, but it got worse. They¡¯re circling at a specific point in the end.¡±

    ¡°Although they¡¯re circling where they are, the surroundings where the four Leech Pods are observing are changing, providing an illusion. If not for my ability to sense their exact location, I might¡¯ve been deceived by the illusion too.¡±

    ¡°So, we¡¯ve been in an illusion as soon as we stepped into this checkpoint?¡± Lin Huang squinted and instructed Lancelot to stop moving.

    Lin Huang looked around his surroundings. He did not see anything out of the ordinary within his field of vision. Since he could not use his Divine Telekinesis and Territory skill, it was hard for him to realize it even if he really was in an illusion.

    An idea popped into his head, and he summoned the Nightmare Tapir directly.

    As soon as the Nightmare Tapir was summoned, there was some chirping not far away. The Nightmare Tapir looked around, swinging its long trunk and opening its mouth.

    In the next second, the images around it were sucked into the Nightmare Tapir¡¯s muzzle like a tornado.

    When the illusion was removed, the real surroundings were revealed.

    It was a dense jungle, but not a typical one because there were no trees or bushes in this dense jungle. There were only white mushrooms with ck human faces.

    These mushrooms were of various sizes whereby some of them were two to three meters tall and some were only the length of a finger. The only simrity was that the faces on these mushrooms seemed to be asleep at the moment.

    ¡°So, was it these mushrooms that performed the illusion earlier?¡± Lin Huang looked shocked.

    ¡°I think they¡¯re the Demonic Mushroom from the abyss. It¡¯s an evil spirit type of monster that¡¯s an expert at casting illusion and hypnotization!¡± Bloody exined, ¡°But these are just the stems, which are equivalent to clones. The main stem must be hiding.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s such monster in the monster guide, is there?¡± Lin Huang asked in confusion.

    ¡°Indeed, there¡¯s no such record in the monster guide. I saw it once in some other documents unintentionally,¡± Bloody exined in response.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go then! Onward to the next checkpoint.¡±

    Since the illusion had been removed, Lin Huang thought he would not waste any more time clearing these mushroom clones. All he wanted to do was to break through this checkpoint as soon as possible to see what was next.

 Chapter 1101 - Record-breaking Reward

    <h4>Chapter 1101: Record-breaking Reward</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Congrattions to the Deputy Chief of the Heaven Alliance, Lin Xie, for entering the 74th checkpoint and breaking the Stairway Tree record!

    ¡°Congrattions to the Deputy Chief of the Heaven Alliance, Lin Xie, for entering the 74th checkpoint and breaking the Stairway Tree record!

    ¡°Congrattions to the Deputy Chief of the Heaven Alliance, Lin Xie, for entering the 74th checkpoint and breaking the Stairway Tree record!¡±

    After removing the illusion, Lin Huang spent less than five minutes and sessfully broke through the 73rd checkpoint of the Stairway Tree. The record-breaking notifications popped up on all the Genius Union members¡¯ Emperor¡¯s Heart Rings.

    ¡°Damn, he broke the record again. It¡¯s been less than ten minutes!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve just posted a thread on the forum saying it¡¯s impossible for him to break through the checkpoint within a short period of time. I feel like my whole face is burning up. ¦Å(©Ð©Ð©n©Ð©Ð)3¡±

    ¡°Thementer above, is your face swollen now? ¦×(£à?¡ä)¦×¡±

    ¡°There, there. I¡¯ve gotten used to getting a p in the face from Lin Xie. My face is thicker than the corner of the city wall now. (£þ£³£þ)a¡±

    ¡°I think thementer above is giving out some strange vibes...¡±

    ...

    A few minutes after the discussions went on, another three Stairway Tree notifications chimed again.

    ¡°Congrattions to the Deputy Chief of the Heaven Alliance, Lin Xie, for entering the 75th checkpoint and breaking the Stairway Tree record!¡±

    ¡°Congrattions to the Deputy Chief of the Heaven Alliance, Lin Xie, for entering the 75th checkpoint and breaking the Stairway Tree record!¡±

    ¡°Congrattions to the Deputy Chief of the Heaven Alliance, Lin Xie, for entering the 75th checkpoint and breaking the Stairway Tree record!¡±

    Everyone was speechless now.

    The three notifications about Lin Xie in the morning flooded everyone¡¯s screens nine times.

    Moreover, it was a system notification from the Stairway Tree which one could not block. Even if they were to log out of the Genius Union, they would receive the notifications on their Emperor¡¯s Heart Rings, so they were forced to look at the notifications.

    Those who insisted that it was impossible for Lin Xie to pass the higher checkpoints again wentpletely silent after seeing the notifications.

    However, Lin Huang logged out again after realizing that the 75th checkpoint was a monster stage.

    The people in the Genuis Union thought it was strange for him to log out all of a sudden.

    Most of them had the same thought pop into their head. ¡®Did Lin Xie fail?¡¯

    The first thing Lin Huang did after logging out was to look at his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring to check the reward for breaking the reward.

    He nced through the nine public notifications and scrolled down. Then, he finally saw the rewards for breaking the record.

    ¡°Congrattions, Lin Xie, for breaking the Stairway Tree record. You¡¯ve been rewarded with a bizarre seed.¡±

    ¡°Congrattions, Lin Xie, for breaking the Stairway Tree record. You¡¯ve been rewarded with a God-level soul crystal (Virtual God rank-3)¡±

    ¡°Congrattions, Lin Xie, for breaking the Stairway Tree record. You¡¯ve been rewarded with a God-level soul crystal (Virtual God rank-3)¡±

    ¡°A bizarre seed and two God-level soul crystals. Not bad at all,¡± Lin Huang murmured in satisfaction.

    The bizarre seed wasparable to a unique god item. Lin Huang had obtained a Sword Spirit thest time he integrated one. He had no idea what he would get from the one that he had just obtained.

    Meanwhile, he knew exactly what could the two God-level soul crystals do.

    ¡°With Virtual God rank-3 god-level soul crystals, one should be able to boost one God Figurine¡¯s Combat Soul to Virtual God rank-1. I can boost two of them with the two soul crystals.¡±

    Just when Lin Huang was going to summon his God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls for elevating thebat strength, his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring began vibrating.

    It was the acting chief of the Heaven Alliance, Jian Fei, who was calling. Although Lin Huang thought it was a little odd, he epted the video call request anyway.

    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Lin Huang asked directly upon seeing the projection of Jian Fei¡¯s chubby face.

    ¡°Deputy Chief Lin, congrattions for breaking the Stairway Tree record!¡± Jian Fei stepped back and revealed half of his body as he congratted while smiling.

    ¡°It was just luck.¡± Lin Huang smirked.

    ¡°Luck is just a part of ability. You¡¯re the only one in the Genius Union who made it. This proves your ability,¡± Jian Fei proceeded topliment.

    ¡°Just tell me whatever you¡¯re going to say, Chief Jian.¡±

    ¡°Well, not only do the people from the Genius Union know about you breaking the record today, but it¡¯s spread to the entire cultivation world. Some media representatives contacted me, in hopes of interviewing you...¡±

    Lin Huang got a rough idea of what Jian Fei was trying to say before he was done speaking. He wanted to seize the opportunity to boost the publicity of the Heaven Alliance with Lin Huang¡¯s fame.

    ¡°I¡¯ll agree to the interview, but I¡¯ll only do it with one media representative. There¡¯s no need to say the same thing to different media representatives. It¡¯s a waste of my time and others who are watching the news.¡±

    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll make the arrangements.¡± Although Lin Huang had strict conditions, Jian Fei epted it anyway. ¡°Where should we hold the interview?¡±

    ¡°The venue...¡± Lin Huang thought about it and decided not to do it in Emperor City. He had been gaining too much attentiontely, which was something he did not want more of. ¡°Let¡¯s do it at First City in Division 1 then.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a Stabubucks Coffee in southwest of First City¡¯s Union Square. Let¡¯s do the interview there.¡±

    ¡°Sure, the media hopes to do the interview today. Do you have time today?¡±

    ¡°Yes, but the earlier, the better. I have something else to do after I¡¯m done with that.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll discuss with the media and I¡¯ll call you as soon as the time is set.¡± Jian Fei hung up immediately.

    Soon, he sent a message over.

    ¡°The time has been set at 1 p.m. We¡¯ll meet at First City¡¯s Stabubucks Coffee. The media that¡¯ll be interviewing you is The Pioneer.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be there on time.¡± Lin Huang gave a simple reply. Naturally, Lin Huang knew about The Pioneer.

    Although the media did not provide the most publicity, it was the Union Government¡¯s official publication. They rarely interviewed people who were not Union Government members.

    However, it was beneficial to Lin Huang. At least, such an official media would not ask awkward and strange questions whenever they questioned people.

    Seeing that there was still time, Lin Huang took out the two god-level soul crystals that he had just obtained. He then summoned the Destructive Divine Mammoth and the Nails Lynx. Then, he put the two soul crystals into their bodies.

    The two God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls began refining the soul crystals immediately.

    On the other hand, Lin Huang set his rm clock and began a new round of refining Godhead.

    He did not integrate the bizarre seed that he had just gotten right away because he was not sure how long it would take for it to activate. He had too much on his te right now, so he could only put it aside at the moment and figure out what to do about the bizarre seed after he was done with his stuff.

    Soon, over two hours had passed and it was almost 12.30 p.m.

    The rm clock on Lin Huang¡¯s Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring began ringing, stirring him from his Godhead refinement.

    He opened his eyes and realized that the two God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls had yet to refine the soul crystalspletely. He then left the both of them behind at the Emperor Pce, and summoned the Divine Sun Tree to watch both the God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls before walking out of Emperor Pce. He headed towards First City.

 Chapter 1102 - The Five Princes Are An Era

    <h4>Chapter 1102: The Five Princes Are An Era</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lin Huang stepped into the dimensional portal after disguising as Lin Xie with a demigod-level mask. He arrived at First City in Division 1.

    He arrived at the southwestern side of Union Square immediately and found the Stabubucks Coffee that he had been once before.

    After ordering a cup of coffee, he found an empty table under a gigantic sun umbre. He browsed through the Genius Union forum while drinking his coffee.

    Suddenly, he realised that almost all of the topics were about him.

    He opened a few trending threads and read the contents. Compared to the judgmentalments before, most of themplimented him.

    Lin Huang even saw a few familiar user names who used to condemn him frequently, but they were teasing themselves for having misjudged him now.

    As he was reading the threads, a man wearing ck leather shoes walked straight to his table.

    Lin Huang lifted his head. He could not help but raise his brow upon seeing the guest. It was the vice president of Agency EA, Guan Zhong.

    ¡°May I sit?¡± Guan Zhong asked.

    ¡°Suit yourself.¡± Lin Huang closed the Genius Union forum page while looking at Guan Zhong.

    ¡°Master Emperor, I never thought you¡¯de to First City with this identity of yours.¡± Guan Zhong exposed Lin Huang¡¯s identity as soon as he sat down. Clearly, Agency EA had already found out that Lin Xie was Lin Huang himself.

    ¡°I¡¯m just meeting someone here.¡± Lin Huang took a sip of coffee while holding the cup with both hands. ¡°You don¡¯t have to look at me like I¡¯m a thief.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard about you breaking the record,¡± Guan Zhong said while smiling. ¡°Congrats.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a child¡¯s y,¡± Lin Huang raised his brow, ¡°Is there anything that you need from me?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve decoded most of God Bless¡¯s information. I¡¯ll send it to you within these two days after I¡¯ve sorted it out,¡± Guan Zhong spoke while smiling.

    ¡°Did youe all the way here just to tell me this?¡±

    ¡°I just happened to bump into you. I came here to have a cup of coffee.¡± Guan Zhong smiled while exining, ¡°I¡¯m a regr here.¡±

    ¡°Alright then. Is there anything else?¡±

    Guan Zhong thought about it and could not help but say, ¡°I have a personal question that I¡¯d like you to answer.¡±

    Lin Huang roughly knew what he was going to ask right away.

    ¡°Did you kill Zhuge Feifan, Master Emperor?¡± As expected, Guan Zhong asked what Lin Huang was expecting.

    ¡°Why? Are you going to take revenge?¡± Lin Huang asked while smiling.

    ¡°No, I just want to know the truth.¡±

    ¡°The truth doesn¡¯t matter. Zhuge Feifan is dead now and you¡¯re alive. This should be the end of the story,¡± said Lin Huang to Guan Zhong while staring at him.

    Guan Zhong was stunned to hear that and nodded in relief. ¡°Thanks.¡±

    He had already obtained the answer from Lin Huang. Apart from him and Qian Rui, nobody else other than Zhuge Feifan¡¯s killer knew that Guan Zhong made Zhuge Feifan show himself the other day.

    ¡®Zhuge Feifan is dead now and you¡¯re alive.¡¯ Lin Huang¡¯s answer was precisely what Guan Zhong wanted to hear.

    Guan Zhong stood up and left right after thanking Lin Huang.

    Just when he stood up, Jian Fei and the media representative doing the interview, Xu Qingya, arrived at the same time.

    Xu Qingya recognized Guan Zhong right away. A shocked expression shed through her eyes when he saw Lin Huang who was sitting there nonchntly drinking his coffee.

    Seeing Guan Zhong leave with his takeaway coffee, Xu Qingya and Jian Fei walked straight towards Lin Huang.

    ¡°Hi, Mr. Lin. My name is Xu Qingya. I¡¯m the reporter from The Pioneer.¡± Xu Qingya walked to the table and introduced herself.

    ¡°Please take a seat.¡± Lin Huang lifted his head and observed her in silence.

    Xu Qingya had neat, short hair. She looked very experienced. She did not dress very formally or too casually. It was just right.

    Jian Fei, on the other hand, dressed in a formal suit. He looked like he was getting married.

    Lin Huang would definitely tease him any other day, but he thought about it and said nothing since Xu Qingya was next to him.

    After Xu Qingya and Jian Fei took their seats, they ordered two cups of coffee and the interview began.

    ¡°I¡¯d like to start the interview by congratting Mr. Lin for breaking the Stairway Tree record. Today is the biggest historical moment the Genius Union has ever had since it was founded.¡±

    ¡°Thanks.¡± Lin Huang nodded courteously.

    ¡°Mr. Lin, can you tell me your currentbat strength?¡± Xu Qingya went into working mode.

    ¡°Immortal-level rank-9. Many people in the Heaven Alliance know about this.¡± Naturally, it was impossible that Lin Huang would say that he was on immortal-level rank-10. Since he had immortal-level aura anyway, nobody could tell if he was on rank-9 or 10.

    ¡°You¡¯ve gotten to immortal-level rank-9 so soon? From what we know, Mr. Lin, you were only on holy me-levelst year. Am I right?¡± Xu Qingya had been wanting to ask that for a very long time. She could finally ask him face-to-face now.

    ¡°Indeed, mybat strength elevation speed is faster than the rest. If you want a solid reason, I can only say that I have rather good luck.¡± Lin Huang created an excuse for himself.

    In reality, Xu Qingya was dissatisfied with the answer. However, since he clearly did not want to answer the question, she gave up instead of dwelling on it, figuring it might be his cultivation secret.

    ¡°Mr. Lin, since you¡¯re already on immortal-level rank-9, you¡¯re close to imperial-level now. When do you n to elevate?¡±

    ¡°I just told Old Jian about this a few days ago. I¡¯ll take at least a month or at the most, 40 to 50 days. I¡¯m almost done with the preparation,¡± Lin Huang told her directly.

    ¡°Does that mean you¡¯ll withdraw from the Genius Union and the Heaven Alliance automatically a monthter?¡± Although Xu Qingya was not a Genius Union member, she had studied the system before.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Jian Fei took over the conversation as soon as he heard that. ¡°Deputy Chief Lin did indeed discuss his elevation with us a few days ago. We¡¯ve alreadye up with a new Deputy Chief candidate list together. However, even though he¡¯s leaving the Genius Union, Deputy Chief Lin will be a part of our the Heaven Alliance forever. Chief Chan has said this before. Every Heaven Alliance member is family. It¡¯s a fact that will never change even if someone were to leave the Genius Union.¡±

    ¡°I heard Mr. Lin and Mr. Chan are pretty close in private. Is that true?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re pretty close,¡± Lin Huang confirmed while grinning. ¡°Boss Chan is a charming man with character. He¡¯s always cared for me. I¡¯m fortunate to be working with him.¡±

    ¡°Many people on the Inte say that the Five Princes are out of date now. They say there¡¯s only one name among the most powerful young generation, and that name is Lin Xie. What do you think of that?¡±

    ¡°First of all, I don¡¯t think I¡¯m the No. 1 powerhouse of the young generation. All people see is the number of checkpoints I¡¯ve broken through on the Stairway Tree. I don¡¯t think it means anything.¡±

    ¡°¡®Powerful¡¯ is a word with broad meaning. Having powerful ability is just a part of it. Some people might be more powerful than me on the inside, some people might be more intelligent than me, some people might have willpower that¡¯s stronger than mine. Being called a powerful person is just a shallow title.¡±

    ¡°About the Five Princes, I don¡¯t think the Five Princes are just about Boss Chan and the other four. They¡¯re the sign of a new era, one that encourages us to look up and fight. This era is one it itself, irrecable.

 Chapter 1103 - Ten Billion Points Are Still Points

    <h4>Chapter 1103: Ten Billion Points Are Still Points</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The interview with Xu Qingya went on for over two hours. The entire thing was more rxed than Lin Huang expected.

    Opposed to what Lin Huang was expecting, although Xu Qingya was very young in her early 20s, she was careful with her words. The entire interview sounded more like a chat with a new friend.

    He had no idea that he surprised her even more.

    She initially thought that Lin Xie was all about theories and might not have deeper a opinion on things. She took on this interview because Lin Xie was the trending topic in the entire cultivation world.

    However, throughout the interview, Xu Qingya realized not only did he have powerful abilities, but he also had deeper knowledge and more insightful opinions than she expected.

    Even Jian Fei¡¯s jaw dropped from the many things that Lin Huang said.

    At the end of the interview, Xu Qingya finally went back to the initial topic. ¡°Many people wondered on the Inte if you have techniques for killing monsters? Can you share that with us a little?¡±

    ¡°Techniques of killing monsters? Doesn¡¯t everyone do the same thing where we just annihte them? Maybe I¡¯m an Imperial Censor, so I¡¯ve got the upper hand in this aspect. After all, I have very powerful imperial monsters and I can summon quite a number of them.¡±

    ¡°How about your technique of breaking through checkpoints? Is there any strategy that you can rmend us?¡±

    ¡°I really don¡¯t. Boss Chan and the rest know that I never look at the checkpoint-breaking strategies. I almost never looked at the contents of the checkpoints before the 56th checkpoint, and I never looked at the strategies either since the 63rd checkpoint. However, figuring that it might be difficult to break through the checkpoint, I checked the contents from the 63rd to the 72nd checkpoint in advance.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you look at the content and strategies?¡±

    ¡°Because I think it¡¯s unnecessary. Breaking through the checkpoints itself is a process to test one¡¯s abilities. To me, breaking through checkpoints with strategies can¡¯t test my personal ability. Perhaps I want different things than the rest. I personally hope to enjoy the process instead of treating it as a challenge. If breaking checkpoints is no fun to me, I¡¯d rather not do it.¡±

    ¡°So, why did you quit when you got to the 75th checkpoint today? Is it because the 75th checkpoint is more difficult?¡±

    ¡°No, the 75th checkpoint is a monster stage. I¡¯ve already gotten the maximum points on the Stairway Tree today, so I¡¯ll have to do it tomorrow. After all, ten billion points are still points.¡± Lin Huang answered while smiling.

    ¡°So, you logged out when you were on 71st checkpoint earlier for the same reason too?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Lin Huang said honestly.

    ¡°So, Mr. Lin, which checkpoint do you think you can get to? Is it possible that you¡¯ll surpass the entire the Stairway Tree?¡± Xu Qingya asked herst ultimate question.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that because I¡¯ve no idea about the checkpoint contents and difficulty after this, so I can¡¯t specte. However, I personally hope to break through the entire the Stairway Tree before I elevate to imperial-level,¡± Lin Huang responded while smiling, ¡°In reality, I¡¯d really like to know what will happen after I¡¯ve broken through the entire Stairway Tree.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll congratte you for breaking through sessfully in advance then. Smash through the entire the Stairway Tree!¡± Xu Qingya extended her arm while grinning at Lin Huang. ¡°I¡¯ve actually asked questions that I shouldn¡¯t have asked in the interview today. Nheless, your response has gone beyond my expectations. I¡¯ve got a feeling that this might not best time I¡¯ll be speaking to you. I hope to interview you again in the future for a nice chat.¡±

    ¡°Thanks, I hope for that day toe too.¡± Lin Huang extended his arm to shake her hand. He thought time had flown by quickly after the interview thatsted for over two hours ended.

    Watching Xu Qingya leave with Jian Fei, he stepped into the dimensional portal and returned to Emperor City.

    When he arrived at the Emperor Pce, the two God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls, the Destructive Divine Mammoth and the Nails Lynx had refined the god-level soul crystalspletely and elevated to Virtual God rank-1.

    Meanwhile, Lin Huang went into his Godhead refinement mode again.

    The next morning, he logged into the Genius Union after breakfast.

    Lin Huang¡¯s body shrunk 1,000 times again at the monster stage of the 75th checkpoint. His Divine Telekinesis and Territory were also blocked.

    The entire checkpoint looked like a peaceful, golden desert in his field of vision. He did not even see a single monster.

    In reality, the monster on this checkpoint was a type of desert spider. Lin Huang had never seen apletely golden desert spider in the monster guide before. Therefore, he had no idea what its exact name was.

    All he knew was that such a spider would usually hide under the gravel. They would attack whenever they sensed movement in the ground. At the same time while attacking, they would spit webs out to capture their prey.

    The reason why Lin Huang knew that was that he had been attacked when he stepped into the checkpoint yesterday. A spiderweb had gotten stuck on his face.

    However, the spider that was merely on imperial-level white gold-rank suffered even more than he did as he sliced it into 18 pieces with his sword.

    ¡°I can¡¯t fly on the the Stairway Tree, so I can only walk on the sand. I can¡¯t use my Divine Telekinesis and Territory, so I can¡¯t predict if the spiders are hiding under the sand. This checkpoint is risky to most whereby they might fall right into the mass of spiders if they¡¯re reckless, but this is a totally easy one for me.¡±

    Lin Huang summoned the Divine Sun Tree this time.

    Although he could not use his Territory, the Divine Sun Tree stretched its branches out one after another hundreds of meters away. His tens of branches shot out like long whips, shooting golden sparks out in the desert wherever they passed by.

    The sparks were dense, and there was one almost every meter. As the sparks lit up, the spiders that were burned shrieked devastatingly. Some of them got out of the sand and rolled on the ground. They attempted to put out the fire, but their efforts were futile.

    Most of the spiders were burned to death before they made it out in time. The rest were obliterated to ash after struggling for less than three seconds upon getting out of the sand.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go all out today. Killing an imperial-level white gold-rank monster earns 10,000 points, so we have to kill a million of them in order to obtain ten billion points although not all the monsters are on imperial-level white gold-rank in this checkpoint,¡± Lin Huang gave his order to the Divine Sun Tree.

    The Divine Sun Tree went all out hearing that order. One must know that each monster it killed would turn into spiritual energy for it to absorb.

    Lin Huang, on the other hand, followed behind the Divine Sun Tree and waited for it to obtain the maximum points for the day on the Stairway Tree patiently.

 Chapter 1104 - This Girl is So Tough

    <h4>Chapter 1104: This Girl is So Tough</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After approximately two and a half hours, Lin Huang practically flitted through the 75th checkpoint to the 79th checkpoint. Realizing that the 79th checkpoint was a monster stage, he logged out again.

    Although it had been the second day that he broke the record, everyone in the Genius Union was still in a mad hype since he had passed another four checkpoints again.

    Due to his record-breaking feat for two days consecutively, the amount of members online multiplied. Even members who hardly logged in were online. Almost the entire forum was discussing Lin Xie.

    After logging out, Lin Huang checked the Genius Union forum. He wanted to see if there was any new topic apart from discussions about him. In the end, he realized that all the topics were rted to him after scrolling through a few pages.

    The hottest thread of all was ¡®Exactly How Many Checkpoints Can Lin Xie Break Through?¡¯

    People were guessing any number under the sun. Many even said he would pass a few thousand or tens of thousand of checkpoints. Some gave a detailed analysis whenever theymented.

    Lin Huang chose to ignore them after having a good chuckle about the responses that he read.

    Some threads were wordy as if the content was useful, but Lin Huang realized that some of the responses were not even about him.

    After logging out of the Genius Union forum, he then looked at the news page on his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring. He realized that his photo was on the headline. To be exact, it was a photo of Lin Xie¡¯s face.

    The title of the news articles was ¡®Lin Xie: The Five Princes Are An Era!¡¯

    Lin Huang knew who the writer was the second he saw the title. He clicked on the article. As expected, it was Xu Qingya who had written it.

    In the article, she only wrote a portion of what they talked about. She wrote everything about him saying the Five Princes were an era without changing a single word. Although she tried her very best to be objective throughout the entire article, she could not help but reveal the admiration she had for Lin Huang.

    Her article made many see the other side of Lin Xie, the No. 1 genius that was lesser known to the people.

    Many people had the same impression as Xu Qingya did. They thought that such a powerful man would usually be dumb and think he was the best.

    However, Lin Huang was humble throughout the interview, especially when it came to thement on the Five Princes. Many were impressed by his humility.

    Naturally, many people condemned that Xu Qingya had written all those just to butter Lin Xie up.

    Some even said some horrible things and tried stirring things up by saying that Xu Qingya and Lin Xie were messing around.

    Lin Huang frowned a little when he read that, but he soon saw Xu Qingya fire them back with her own identity.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t butter Lin Xie up. You¡¯ll find out about that in the video interview that I¡¯ve just posted on my ount. As for those malicious nder and rumors spread around affecting my reputation, just you wait for mywyer¡¯s letter! I¡¯ve already screenshot the evidence, so it¡¯ll be futile even if you guys delete your posts.¡±

    ¡°This girl is so tough!¡± Lin Huang smiled while shaking his head. He had somewhat seen the other side of Xu Qingya.

    After turning off the news page, Lin Huang opened his social media app and soon found Xu Qingya¡¯s ount. He saw a video that she posted approximately half an hour ago.

    It was the raw video of her interviewing him for more than two hours interview. After ying it, Lin Huang fast-forwarded the entire video and realized that it was indeed unedited. He realized he performed pretty well in the video.

    Although the video had just been posted half an hour ago, there were positive and encouragingments below it despite the fact that it was impossible for anybody to have finished watching the two-hour video by then.

    Clearly, many of them finished the video by fast-forwarding it just like Lin Huang did.

    ¡°I was just a passerby, but now I¡¯ve been converted to a fan. I thought Lin Xie was just a tough man. Never would I¡¯ve thought he¡¯s intelligent on the inside too!¡±

    ¡°Little Sister posted the uncut interview to prove herself. She¡¯s very sincere about it! I support her!¡±

    ¡°I knew someone was trying to stir things up! Is it so hard to admit that someone is outstanding? People, I urge you to be kind!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a converted fan right after watching this video. Master Lin Xie, you¡¯re the best!¡±

    ¡°Little Sister, you¡¯re the best! I support sending those jokers yourwyer¡¯s letters! Teach them a lesson!¡±

    Lin Huang thought about it and liked Xu Qingya¡¯s video using Lin Xie¡¯s ount. He picked nine pictures of the sea king monster having icebergs stuck in its mouth that he had taken on the 72nd checkpoint of the Stairway Tree and posted a coge of nine pictures.

    Eight of the nine pictures consisted of the sea king monster¡¯s various angles. Meanwhile, the other one was a picture of Lin Huang with the sea king monster in the background with icebergs sticking out from its mouth.

    The caption of the coge picture was ¡¯72¡¯.

    Since one¡¯s social media ount was tied to their Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring, him doing that would mean verifying his identity. Lin Xie usually did not have any notifications on this social media ount, but he gained more than ten million fans that day.

    People started discussing as soon as the photo was posted.

    ¡°What does ¡¯72¡¯ mean?¡±

    ¡°This special effect of the sea king monster isn¡¯t too shabby. It looks so real.¡±

    ¡°As a pro who has been Photoshopping photos for eight years, these nine pictures are real. Believe me.¡±

    ¡°This sea king monster looks so embarrassed and innocent! Why do I feel likeughing?¡±

    ¡°Did Master Lin Xie shove the two icebergs into its mouth? Err... Why do I feel like he should¡¯ve shoved them somewhere else?¡±

    ¡°Thementer above, please mind your words. There are kids here.¡±

    ...

    Merely a couple of minutester, the picture Lin Huang posted garnered tens of thousands ofments and over 80,000 likes.

    After reading thements for fun, Lin Huang turned off the app upon realizing there were more and morements flooding in. He stopped checking the notifications. He then opened the notification page on his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring and looked at the record-breaking rewards after scrolling past the numerous notifications.

    ¡°Congrattions, Lin Xie, for breaking the Stairway Tree record. You¡¯ve been rewarded with a set of god relic telekic weapon.

    ¡°Congrattions, Lin Xie, for breaking the Stairway Tree record. You¡¯ve been rewarded with a God-level soul crystal (Virtual God rank-3)

    ¡°Congrattions, Lin Xie, for breaking the Stairway Tree record. You¡¯ve been rewarded with a Godhead (Virtual God rank-9)¡±

    ¡°Congrattions, Lin Xie, for breaking the Stairway Tree record. You¡¯ve been rewarded with a Godhead (Virtual God rank-9)¡±

    Lin Huang checked his storage space as soon as he read the notifications. Soon, he saw the set of telekic weapon rewards. It was a set of dark-silver flying daggers.

    He yed with it for a while, and took a fancy to it.

    He took out the god-level soul crystal after putting the flying daggers away. He thought about it and summoned the Nightmare Tapir. He put the soul crystal into the Nightmare Tapir¡¯s body while waiting for it to finish the refinement patiently.

    As for the two Virtual God rank-9 Godheads, Lin Huang sensed clearly that the number of Godheads he could contain in his body was now at full capacity. He could only set them aside for now since he could not put any more in at the moment.

    After sorting out the few rewards that he had just obtained, he began a new round of refining Godheads.

 Chapter 1105 - The 80th Checkpoint

    <h4>Chapter 1105: The 80th Checkpoint</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Stepping onto the 79th checkpoint on the Stairway Tree, Lin Huang¡¯s body shrunk to 1/10,000 his regr size. He was even smaller than the size he had shrunk to before.

    He had done a preliminary investigation when he entered the checkpoint yesterday.

    There were no imperial-level ck gold-rank and imperial-level white gold-rank monsters on this stage at all. All the monsters had abat strength of imperial-level purple gold-rank. Moreover,pared to other monster stages, this checkpoint had various monsters everywhere instead of only a single kind of monster.

    Lin Huang had already seen more than ten different monsters from the simple investigation yesterday.

    Fortunately, this stage did not impede his territory or his Divine Telekinesis.

    ¡°Since my body has shrunk to 1/10,000 of my original size, it would mean that the initial 10,000 meters that I have to pass have now be 100,000 kilometers. In other words, I¡¯ll need to pass 100,000 kilometers that are filled with imperial-level purple gold-rank monsters to break through this checkpoint. Furthermore, imperial-level purple gold-ranks can sense my existence simply with their Territory.¡± Lin Huang was stunned by this round of assessment. ¡°I¡¯ll just have to bite the bullet then. Perhaps, the designer of this checkpoint doesn¡¯t want anyone to pass through his final assessment. I won¡¯t be able to break through if I¡¯ve got no God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls.¡±

    Lin Huang¡¯s currentbat strength was immortal-level rank-10. Without his God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls and imperial monsters, his ability would be the equivalent of a normal imperial-level purple gold-rank monster whereby nobody could tell who would win. However, he basically had to run away if he encountered a pseudo-mythical-level monster.

    The sess rate of passing 100,000 kilometers filled with tens of millions or even up to hundreds of millions of imperial-level purple gold-rank monsters was almost zilch. All of the monsters here would be able to sense his existence easily. As soon as a fight started, the other monsters around would flood the ce, and he would not be able to run by then.

    The settings of this checkpoint made it almost impossible for normal immortal-levels to break through. It would be rare for even imperial-level purple gold-rank powerhouses to pass.

    Lin Huang only grinned but said nothing after that. He then summoned the Divine Sun Tree directly and ran through the checkpoint without using any fancy tricks.

    The devilish Ant Tribe was burned to death!

    The Golden-backed Centipedes were burned to death!

    The Flying Grasshoppers were burned to death!

    The Blood-striped Toads were burned to death!

    ...

    Whatever encountered the Divine Sun Tree would be ignited and charred ck. None of them even got the chance to get close to Lin Huang.

    Even though that was the case, he took a day to arrive at the destination after passing through the 100,000 kilometers. He only broke through the checkpoint when it was close to midnight.

    As he stepped onto the 80th checkpoint, he realized everything before him was different.

    ¡°This... isn¡¯t the Stairway Tree.¡± Lin Huang looked around and realized he was in a city now.

    People strolled on the streets. He spread his Divine Telekinesis and realized they were real humans.

    ¡°Is this an illusion?!¡± Lin Huang was confused. The first reaction he had when he saw the city streets and humans was that he might be in an illusion. However, Divine Telekinesis was always urate unless the person who created this illusion was much more powerful than he was and deceived his own Divine Telekinesis.

    ¡°This checkpoints seems to be different from the earlier ones. Be careful,¡± Bloody that was in his sleeve reminded him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me I have to kill people in this round of assessment!¡± Lin Huang peered around and frowned a little.

    At that moment, a ck crack appeared in the sky all of a sudden.

    Lin Huang sensed that something was off and lifted his head to gaze into the sky. He saw the crack was expanding at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye. Abruptly, his expression changed dramatically.

    ¡°Is that a Virtual Eye?!¡±

    It had been more than three years since Lin Huang came to the gravel world. He had seen news of various Virtual Eyes opening on the Heart Network, but he had only encountered them a few times himself.

    The people in the streets noticed the strange phenomenon that was happening in the sky. They began to panic.

    Although he was temporarily teleported to this city, Lin Huang flew into the sky and summoned the Enchanted Fairy as well as the Divine Sun Tree at the same time.

    He had no idea where he was. Whether this city was a foothold in the gravel world or not, the people here were real.

    Lin Huang did not think too much about that. He just thought he should not ignore whatever that was happening.

    Before the Virtual Eye in the sky couldpletely form, the Enchanted Fairy moved ording to Lin Huang¡¯smand.

    A gush of chilliness came out of her body and spread around. The water in the air froze wherever the chill passed by. Within merely some ten seconds, the Enchanted Fairy created a giant ice barrier that was 1,000 kilometers in diameter.

    Although it did not cover the entire city, it protected the area that was closest to the Virtual Eye.

    Just when the Enchanted Fairy was done with building the defense, the Virtual Eye in the sky finished forming.

    There seemed to be a pitch-ck pupil in the sky that was watching the world.

    As soon as the Virtual Eye was formed, a mission box popped out of Lin Huang¡¯s Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring all of a sudden.

    ¡°The Stairway Tree¡¯s 80th trial has officially begun!

    ¡°Trial Mission: Protect the foothold.

    ¡°Mission Requirement: Protect the foothold for 24 hours. The number of deaths must be no more than 80 million people.

    ¡°The mission will be deemed to have failed if the time is less than 24 hours or the number of deaths exceeds 80 million people!¡±

    Lin Huang was stunned when he saw the mission box popping out. He did not expect the Stairway Tree to have a new model. Nevertheless, he read everything in the mission box carefully.

    Just when he was done reading thest word in the mission box, monsters came rushing out of the Virtual Eye like a torrent.

    There were monsters of all sorts but all theirbat strengths were on imperial-level ck gold-rank.

    Almost when the monsters came racing out, the Divine Sun Tree shook its branches a little.

    In the next second, all monsters were lit in golden mes. They were soon drowned in the mes and turned into ashes.

    Although the Divine Sun Tree did not miss out any monsters, Lin Huang looked rather grimly at the Virtual Eye.

    Usually, weaker monsters woulde out of the Virtual Eye first and the subsequent monsters that came outter would be more powerful.

    However, the first batch of monsters that came as soon as the Virtual Eye opened was already on imperial-level. Although they were only on imperial-level ck gold-rank, Lin Huang had a hunch that there might be demigod-level or even virtual god-level monsters appearingter.

    Time was ticking. The Virtual Eye kept sending imperial-level ck gold-ranks out. This went on for four hours and Lin Huang finally saw the first imperial-level crimson gold-rank monster advancing. Subsequently, the second, the third... More and more imperial-level crimson gold-rank monsters were rushing out of the Virtual Eye, recing the first batch of imperial-level ck gold-rank monsters.

    Upon seeing that, Lin Huang had a preliminary guess of the Virtual Eye¡¯s monster pattern.

    ¡°The imperial-level crimson gold-rank monsters only came out four hourster. This pattern might continueter. If this is the case, demigod-level monsters may emerge during thest four hours, which is about 20 hourster!¡±

 Chapter 1106 - Waiting for It to Come Out

    <h4>Chapter 1106: Waiting for It to Come Out</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lin Huang¡¯s head was clouded with thoughts as he watched the monsters that were rushing out of the Virtual Eye like a flood.

    This round of assessment had reached a point where it was getting ridiculous.

    If monsters streamed out for 24 hours continuously, it would mean that he would have to protect the foothold round the clock without stopping.

    Judging from the current number of monsters and frequency, even a demigod-level powerhouse¡¯s Life Power would be drained in less than ten hours. If not for the Divine Fire in his body that was supplying endless energy for his God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls, there was no way that he could bear it for 24 hours.

    Moreover, looking at the pattern of the Virtual Eye at that instant, there would be more than just one demigod-level monster emerging during thest four hours. Even if he had sufficient Life Power, a demigod-level powerhouse might not be able to push through thest four hours. Under normal circumstances, only virtual god-level powerhouses might have hopes of passing this checkpoint.

    This confirmed what Lin Huang was thinking earlier even more. Perhaps the person who designed this checkpoint on the Stairway Tree never wanted anyone to break through.

    Lin Huang looked at the sky again as he shook off all sorts of thoughts that were bothering him.

    Since earlier, he noticed that he had not been gaining any points despite the Divine Sun Tree killing the monsters on the checkpoint.

    However, this gave him another benefit. The Divine Sun Tree could y monsters endlessly and replenish his spiritual energy. Moreover, the killing would give himplete Monster Cards and Monster Card pieces.

    In other words, apart from not obtaining any points on the Stairway Tree, he had at least 20 chances to kill monsters and receive the rewards.

    The deal was a great one for Lin Huang. After all, he could only obtain ten billion points at the most each typical day.

    Time flew by, and another four hours passed.

    Just as Lin Huang expected, all of the monsters in the third batch were on imperial-level yellow gold-rank.

    He was sure of his spection earlier after seeing imperial-level yellow gold-rank monsters swarm out of the Virtual Eye one after another.

    ¡°Just like I expected, the monster¡¯sbat strength will increase by a rank every four hours. If that¡¯s the case, demigod-level monsters will definitelye out in thest four hours.¡±

    Hundreds of monsters woulde out of the Virtual Eye each second, but none of them escaped the Divine Sun Tree¡¯s mes.

    All the monsters began burning as soon as they stepped out of the Virtual Eye. They then turned into ashes within a few breaths. There was no exception.

    With Lin Huang supplying endless energy, the Divine Sun Tree was not tired of killing at all because it could clearly sense its spiritual energy being replenished every time he killed. It was getting closer and closer to breaking through hisbat strength.

    The massacre soon passed for four hours, and the fourth batch of monsters finally came.

    The batch of monsters experienced an increase in theirbat strength. After the imperial-level yellow gold-ranks, imperial-level white gold-rank monsters now raced out.

    However, such a boost inbat strength was nothing to the Divine Sun Tree at all. It shook its branches lightly and the imperial-level white gold-rank monsters would be ignited without exception and turn into ashes. Perhaps, their time of death was merely one to two seconds slower than the imperial-level yellow gold-rank monsters before.

    At that point in time, half of the 24-hour protection period had passed and the Divine Sun Tree never let any of the monsters go at all.

    However, Lin Huang had yet to rx. He was not worried about the first 20 hours. He was bothered about what woulde out in thest four hours.

    Time flew by and two to three hours passed again. Just when Lin Huang thought they were steadily dealing with this monster horde, a tremor came from the Divine Sun Tree.

    ¡°Is it... elevating to virtual god-level?!¡± Lin Huang merely sensed it when he noticed something off and he knew what was happening. The Divine Sun Tree had killed so many monsters that it had umted enough spiritual energy to elevate to virtual god-level. That was beyond Lin Huang¡¯s expectations.

    However, Lin Huang was delighted to see that.

    After recalling the Divine Sun Tree, Lin Huang nced through the other eight God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls apart from the Enchanted Fairy. He had his eyes fixed on the Death Butterfly, so he summoned it.

    The little blue butterfly that was smaller than half a palm flew slowly into the sky. It looked so harmless and even looked kind of cute.

    However, such a cute thing turned the imperial-level white gold-rank monsters into skeletons with merely a light p of its wings. The skeletons then turned into ashes and disappeared.

    It seemed like everywhere it flew through became hell.

    Even Lin Huang was shocked and terrified every time he watched the Death Butterfly attack.

    It would take a life away each time it attacked, and death would always be the result. It was even more overbearing and ridiculous than the Divine Sun Tree¡¯s mes.

    At least, the Divine Sun Tree¡¯s mes would take some time to kill the opponents, but the Death Butterfly killed without anyone even seeing it advance. Every living thing would turn into skeletons and ashes.

    Seeing Death Butterfly attacking, Lin Huang recalled what the stone tablet had said before. The Death Butterfly had a weakerbat abilitypared to the other True Spirits that mastered the Death Rule. Lin Huang could not help but feel curious about how powerful the other True Spirits that mastered the Death Rule were.

    Over an hour soon passed after he summoned the Death Butterfly. The fifth batch of monsters finally approached.

    As Lin Huang expected, this batch of monsters all had imperial-level purple gold-rankbat strength.

    However, none of the monsters could do anything when the Death Butterfly was around.

    All the imperial-level purple gold-rank monsters turned into skeletons as soon as they stepped out of the Virtual Eye. They turned into ashespletely less than a secondter. The entire process was no slower than killing the batch of imperial-level white gold-rank monsters earlier.

    Lin Huang waited for the four hours to pass slowly. The wait was agonizing. He had finallye to thest four hours of the 24-hour protection period.

    He slowed his breathing down while looking at the changing Virtual Eye in the sky without blinking.

    Approximately half a minute passed. The monsters that wereing out of the Virtual Eye were all on imperial-level purple gold-rank just like before. None of them were on demigod-level.

    Lin Huang nced down to check the time. After confirming that the time was right, he looked even more puzzled now.

    The time passed by on the 80th checkpoint of the Stairway Tree.

    Lin Huang waited for almost an hour. The monsters that wereing out of the Virtual Eye had imperial-level purple gold-rankbat strength. It remained the same as it had been four hours before.

    ¡°So, I guessed it wrongly?¡± Lin Huang mumbled to himself softly.

    Just as he said that, a powerful aura extended out of the Virtual Eye. He quickly lifted his head to look.

    ¡°This aura... It¡¯s clearly a demigod-level monster!¡±

    A gigantic monster stretched one of its pitch-ck ws out of the Virtual Eye. The w waspletely covered in ayer of ck scales. The nail on the w was 20 to 30 meters long.

    The Death Butterfly was going to attack it before it could get out of the Virtual Eye. However, Lin Huang stopped it from doing so.

    ¡°There¡¯s no rush. We¡¯ll wait for it toe out. It might retreat its w immediately if you attack now.¡±

 Chapter 1107 - Do You Agree to Go to the Last Checkpoint?

    <h4>Chapter 1107: Do You Agree to Go to the Last Checkpoint?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    A pitch-ck w with ck scales stretched out of the Virtual Eye. Subsequently, a giant head poked through.

    It was a massive dragon head that looked like it was made of ck metal casting. It seemed cold and ferocious.

    It was a dragonkin!

    It had six screw-like horns on its head while its four eyes lit up like golden lightbulbs. Before it crawled out of the Virtual Eyepletely, its four eyes were locked onto Lin Huang. It snorted in disdain after realizing that Lin Huang¡¯sbat strength was only immortal-level rank-9.

    The Death Butterflynded on Lin Huang¡¯s shoulder slowly, ring fatally at the dragonkin. It looked like it was staring its prey down.

    After more than two hours of killing, it realized that the spiritual energy in its body had been filling up. Meanwhile, this demigod-level dragonkin before them looked like it had an even more powerful spiritual energy than those imperial-level monsters that it had destroyed. In other words, the dragonkin looked delicious to the Death Butterfly.

    Unfortunately, the dragonkin did not notice that it was practically being drooled over. After announcing its arrival with a roar, its entire body came out of the Virtual Eye slowly.

    From the looks of it, Lin Huang figured this monster was at least up to 10,000 meters long.

    It opened its jaws wide after getting out. Then, it released a roar that quaked the world as though it was announcing its arrival.

    The Death Butterfly looked at Lin Huang, seeming to ask whether it could attack yet.

    Lin Huang nodded tersely at it.

    In the next second, the blue Death Butterfly pped its wings. An invisible wave seemed to ripple in the sky.

    The dragonkin¡¯s roar was cut short all of a sudden. Its four big, golden lightbulb eyes dimmed while its body that seemed to be formed of metal casting was rotting at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye. Merely three to four secondster, its flesh vanished. Only a massive ck skeletal frame remained. However, the framested less than five seconds before turning into ashes and disappearing with the wind.

    The demigod-level dragonkin did not even have the chance to attack and was killed without even realizing what hit it. Lin Huang could only witness how terrifying the Death Butterfly was.

    After the demigod-level dragonkin came out, the Virtual Eye became normal again.

    Imperial-level purple gold-rank monsters starteding out of it again. The monster horde came one after another like a flood.

    ¡°So, imperial-level purple gold-rank monsters are appearing again. Judging from the current pattern, the asional demigod-level monsters wille out in thest four hours. I¡¯m just not sure if an hour will be the right interval.¡±

    Lin Huang was rather relieved to see that the monsters that wereing out were imperial-level purple gold-rank monsters. He was a little worried that many demigod-level monsters would appear.

    After all, demigod-level monsters were different from imperial-level monsters. When encountered some with a unique ability, his God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls might not be able to kill them in one hit. Moreover, they had a higher chance of breaking Enchanted Fairy¡¯s defense with their Divine Power at full force. As soon as the defense was broke, a demigod-level attack alone could cause a major scale of death if itnded in the foothold. As soon as the number of deaths surpassed the mission limit, he would fail the stage. That was what Lin Huang was most unwilling to see happening.

    However, Lin Huang¡¯s concern was unnecessary since no more demigod-level monsters emerged.

    Time flew by, and another half an hour passed. A powerful aura came out of the Virtual Eye again.

    Lin Huang lifted his head and looked at the Virtual Eye¡¯s direction in the sky. He frowned slightly. ¡°This aura...¡±

    He was wondering whether a demigod-level monster woulde out every hour in thest four hours since the first one came out an hourter. However, that was not the apparent pattern at all because only half an hour had passed and a demigod-level monster¡¯s aura wasing out of the Virtual Eye again.

    What surprised Lin Huang even more was that the aura this time seemed to being from more than one demigod-level monster.

    A momentter, a dark-purple head came out of the Virtual Eye. The dark-purple body came out of the Virtual Eyepletely before Lin Huang could take a good look at it.

    Lin Huang looked closely to see a giant indigo centipede. It was thousands of meters long with three pairs of barely-there wings on its back.

    Two indigo feelers at the top of its head moved in the air as it seemed to be sniffing out for aura. Brutality exuded from its three pairs of ruby-like bloody eyes on both sides of its head. Its mouth that looked like a scimitar below was twitching slightly, giving out chilling insecurity.

    After the centipede came out, a gigantic spider crawled out of the Virtual Eye slowly.

    The spider was bigger than any arachnid that Lin Huang had ever seen in his life. It waspletely grayish-brown and had legs that were thousands of meters long. Its entire body seemed like a moving mountain supported by eight pirs.

    Its head was filled with dense ck eyes of all sizes. There were at least 30 to 40 of them. People with trypophobia would have goosebumps if they saw this creature.

    The two monsters¡¯ aurae were clearly demigod-level.

    Lin Huang could not help but scowl when two of them came at once. It was not that he could not handle two, but the pattern was unfathomable.

    The first time a demigod-level monster came out was an hour since the new batch of the monster horde. Now, there were two demigod-level monsters half an hourter. The interval and quantity were unpredictable now.

    Just when the two monsters locked their eyes on Lin Huang and the Enchanted Fairy as soon as they appeared, the blue Death Butterfly on Lin Huang¡¯s shoulder pped its wings all of a sudden.

    In the next second, the two demigod-level monsters¡¯ bodies began to disintegrate while they stared at it in shock. They looked like corpses being dissolved by all sorts of microorganisms with a fast-forward button.

    In less than ten seconds, the two demigod-level monsters turned into ashes. The enormous bodies left ashes all over the ground.

    After the second batch of demigod-level monsters came, the third wave rushed forward merely ten minutester. There were three of them this time.

    However, the fourth wave came merely a minute after the Death Butterfly killed the third batch of demigod-level monsters. Then, there were five monsters.

    Seeing the batch of monstersing, Lin Huang could not help but frown again. If the intervals shortened and the number of monsters was growing like this, there was a possibility that he would really fail this time.

    Fortunately, Lin Huang¡¯s concern did not happen. The pattern finally stabilized whereby five demigod-level monsters emerged from the Virtual Eye every one minute.

    The pattern persevered and thest four hours ended.

    Lin Huang was finally relieved the moment when the Virtual Eye closed entirely.

    Before he recalled his two God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls, two notifications popped out from his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring consecutively.

    ¡°Congrattions, Lin Xie, for breaking through the 80th checkpoint of the Stairway Tree!¡±

    ¡°Do you agree to go to thest checkpoint on the Stairway Tree?¡±

    ¡°Thest checkpoint?¡± Lin Huang was stunned for a second but soon made up his mind almost without thinking. ¡°I agree! Take me there!¡±

 Chapter 1108 - The Last Checkpoint

    <h4>Chapter 1108: The Last Checkpoint</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lin Huang had no idea exactly how many checkpoints there were on the Stairway Tree before reading the notification about thest checkpoint challenge that the Stairway Tree system sent.

    After all, throughout the centuries, the highest checkpoint on the Stairway Tree anyone had ever arrived on was the 72nd checkpoint.

    However, now he knew that there were only a total of 81 checkpoints on the Stairway Tree and he had arrived at thest one now.

    Although it had been two days since hest slept, Lin Huang epted the assessment without hesitation.

    Upon agreeing to the assessment, both of Lin Huang¡¯s God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls and Bloody in his sleeve retreated into his body. Then, he shifted and appeared in the ruins.

    He looked around to see building remnants everywhere. Thend that he was standing on seemed to have been a bustling city back then. However, it was now a ruin where traces of war were left behind.

    After taking a simple observation of his surroundings, Lin Huang summoned Bloody and Lancelot immediately.

    ¡°Lancelot, use your Territory skill to check if there¡¯re any living things around. Bloody, release your Leech Pods after confirming with Lancelot and construct a preliminary map.¡±

    Lancelot checked through the area with his Territory skill merely a momentter. ¡°There¡¯s no living thing within my territory range. Not only are there no humans, but there aren¡¯t even any monsters around.¡±

    Just when Bloody was going to release its Leech Pods after hearing that, a crack appeared in the sky all of a sudden.

    The human and the two imperial monsters lifted their heads to gaze up immediately.

    ¡°Is the Virtual Eye opening again? Is it the same trick as before?¡± Lin Huang was rather surprised.

    However, a second, a third, and a fourth crack appeared in the sky just when he said that.

    There were cracks almost everywhere in the sky. He was astounded to see at least hundreds of them. Furthermore, the cracks were expanding at an rming rate that could be seen with the naked eye.

    This reminded Lin Huang of the story when the gravel world was attacked 800 years ago. It was said that 3,000 Virtual Eyes opened all over the world when the gravel world was attacked back then.

    Although that was way more than the number of Virtual Eyes he was looking at right now, the density of it then definitely could notpare with what was in front of his eyes.

    ¡°Alright then. I admit that I was wrong. This is a new set of tricks.¡± Lin Huang felt like he had just received a resounding p on his face having thought that this checkpoint was the same as the previous 80.

    In the air, the cracks were expanding into the Virtual Eyes one after another at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye. They looked like hundreds of pupils of all colors and forms in the sky, staring at Lin Huang who was as tiny as an ant.

    Lin Huang dared not be reckless this time. He recalled Lancelot and got Bloody to hide in his sleeve. He then summoned all ten of his God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls, including the Destructive Divine Mammoth, the Nails Lynx, the Nightmare Tapir and the Divine Sun Tree that had elevated to virtual god-level.

    A mission notification popped up on his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring just when he summoned his God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls.

    ¡°The 81st trial of the Stairway Tree has officially begun!

    ¡°Trial Mission: Survive.

    ¡°Mission Requirement: Survive the 24-hour monster horde.

    ¡°Remarks: The mission will be deemed to have failed if you die within the 24-hour monster horde!¡±

    At the same time when Lin Huang finished reading the notification, a deep voice shook the entire sky. ¡°The trial has begun!¡±

    Gigantic bug monsters began flying out of the Virtual Eyes that looked like pupils in the air. The bugs looked like airships.

    The bug monsters were over 10,000 meters in length but they came in all forms.

    Some of them looked like enormous whales that had been erged by a thousand times with thick bio-armors covering them. Others seemed like deep-sea jellyfish that had been erged by 10,000 times with countless tentacles that looked like strands of hair, making it chilling to look at. Some had turtle-like shells that looked indestructible.

    Those gigantic monsters exuded terrifying perfect-stage demigod-level aura, and there were over 300 of them in his field of vision.

    Nheless, he found it weird that those huge monsters did not attack him directly. They just hovered in ce after getting out of the Virtual Eyes and did note any closer.

    Just when Lin Huang thought it was strange, a sea of bug monsters streamed out of the gigantic monsters one after another. There were so many of them that they covered the entire sky.

    ¡°Sh*t! Are those Bug Tribe battleships?!¡± Lin Huang reacted right away and ordered immediately, ¡°Fight!¡±

    All of his ten God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls joined the battlefield as soon as he issued themand.

    The Divine Sun Tree went through a major change after elevating to virtual god-levelbat strength. Initially, it was merely a little sapling that was approximately a meter tall. Now, it had transformed into a ten-meter-tall tree with lush leaves.

    It stretched his branches one after another. Everywhere the branches passed would turn into a sea of fire. The hundreds of gigantic bug monsters that resembled airships were burned and turned into ashes immediately.

    The Destructive Divine Mammoth also had a change in its form after elevating to virtual god-level. Its ck armor was thicker now while there was even armor growing on its trunk. At ten meters tall, it lost all of its cuteness it had before this.

    It charged into the monsters and shed with them all the way. Wherever its metal legs passed, it crushed all of the monsters into mush.

    Since the Nails Lynx elevated to virtual god-level, it grew from a little white cat which was the size of a palm to a little white cheetah with slender limbs and a body just slightly longer than a meter.

    It was fearless as it stood among the monsters. All of the monsters were sliced into pieces wherever it sprinted.

    The Nightmare Tapir that had elevated to god-level, on the other hand, did not experience many changes. Only the patterns on its body changed. It lifted his trunk and released soundless wave energy. The invisible wave spread out intensely at a speed that was 1,000 times faster than the speed of sound. All of the monsters were dragged into dreand as the wave enveloped them. They fell into a deep sleep within a few seconds.

    Those monsters that had yet to elevate to god-level were no less powerful.

    All the monsters turned into ashes whenever the Death Butterfly pped its wings.

    Whenever the Withered Flower shook in the wind and spread its fragrance, the monsters grew old and turned into skeletons.

    A gush of chillness spread out whenever the Enchanted Fairy waved her sleeve, and countless bug monsters transformed into ice sculptures.

    The Creation Clock slowed down its second hand. Many of the monsters seemed like they had fallen into a swamp, whereby their movements were a hundred times slower now.

    The Life Power in the monsters¡¯ bodies would stop working whenever the Shackle Serpent¡¯s eyes lit up, and they would fall from the sky.

    The Undead Styx smothered the sea of monster carcasses with its body. Then, the monster carcasses stood up again with their eyes pitch-ck.

    The tens of thousands of terrifying monsters in the horde were blocked by the ten God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls forcefully. The battle was one-sided, and almost none of the monsters survived for more than half a minute.

 Chapter 1109 - Jaw-Dropping

    <h4>Chapter 1109: Jaw-Dropping</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In the sky, the giant demigod-level Bug Tribe airships flew out of the Virtual Eyes that resembled pupils one after another.

    Each of the giant airships had tens of thousands of Bug Tribe monsters which had imperial-levelbat strength.

    As the giant airships containing countless Bug Tribe monsters entered this world that looked like ruins, they leaped and charged toward Lin Huang as if they only had one target in their eyes.

    Millions of monsters leaped from the sky almost every second. They were like a locust gue that nketed the sky.

    Nevertheless, the ten God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls were extraordinarily courageous whereby they were almost suppressing the situation.

    However, Lin Huang was not optimistic about breaking through this checkpoint since the battle was so intense as soon as it began.

    One must know that the mission had begun for less than three minutes and there were already over a hundred million of monstersing out of the Virtual Eyes. Moreover, all of them were on imperial-level and ranged from imperial-level ck gold-rank to imperial-level purple gold-rank.

    ording to Lin Huang¡¯s spection, this checkpoint should be the same as the one before whereby the longer the duration, the more difficult it would be. The monsters¡¯bat strength would elevateter on and the frequency might increase.

    Whether he could break through the checkpoint or not, Lin Huang thought he must seize the opportunity since he had a little faith. Just like the checkpoint before, he crushed 24 Double Reward Cards secretly which resulted in the reward adding up to 24 hours. He also crushed a Lucky Card.

    Subsequently, a massive number of notifications about card pieces and asionalplete cards came through.

    Monsters did not stoping out of the Virtual Eyes, so the ten God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls did not get to rest for even a second.

    The Bug Tribe airships seemed to have a unique spatial technique installed in them. Even though the Bug Tribe airships were destroyed, the Bug Tribe fighters within them did not seem to be affected much. Instead, they shot out of the airships directly, saving their time of leaping out of the cabin door.

    The Virtual Eyes had been sending Bug Tribe airships out at the same frequency, so a new batch of Bug Tribe airships would arrive almost every ten seconds.

    Again, the ten God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls did not get to rest for even a heartbeat.

    Soon, four hours had passed. As Lin Huang expected, the frequency of the Virtual Eyes sending the Bug Tribe airships increased.

    One airship would be sent out of a Virtual Eye approximately every 20 seconds. However, after the four-hour interval, the frequency shortened to ten seconds.

    Furthermore, Lin Huang also realized that not only did the frequency multiply but even thebat strength of the monsters that were originating from the airships changed.

    There were monsters on imperial-level ck gold-rank to imperial-level purple gold-rank initially. However, there were no longer any imperial-level ck gold-rank monsters this round. The lowestbat strength of bug beasts that participated in the battle was imperial-level crimson gold-rank. The number of monsters from each airship was pretty much the same as before, but the minimumbat strength had increased.

    Nevertheless, such frequency and increase inbat strength did not affect the God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls at all.

    Most of the ten God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls were attacking in arge range of area. However, they did not widen their attack range or increase their attack power. Only the frequency of the attacks multiplied.

    The battle remained one-sided.

    Although countless bug beasts were pouring like rain, they could not break through the Divine Sun Tree and the rest whose killing speed would destroy arge area.

    However, the Death Butterfly experienced a tremor not long after the second wave of monsters came. The spiritual energy in its body had been filled, and it was elevating to virtual god-level.

    Lin Huang recalled it back to his body without hesitation to allow it toplete its elevation.

    Without the Death Butterfly¡¯s contribution, the remaining nine God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls became slightly busier, but it did not affect their winning streak much.

    Soon, another four hours passed. There was a change in the third wave of the monster horde.

    The interval of the Bug Tribe airships being sent shortened again. From the initial ten seconds, it was cut down to five seconds now.

    Moreover, the minimumbat strength of the Bug Tribe fightersing out of the airships this time had increased again. It increased from imperial-level crimson gold-rank to imperial-level yellow gold-rank. Among the bug beasts that were rushing out of the giant airships, there were no longer any imperial-level ck gold-ranks and imperial-level crimson gold-ranks to be seen. The lowestbat strength was imperial-level yellow gold-rank.

    As soon as the third round of monster horde came, the Death Butterflypleted its elevation. Lin Huang summoned it again and sent it back to the battlefield.

    The blue butterfly that was initially only the size of half a palm had minimal changes to its appearance. It remained the same size but its solid form had turned into a blue semitransparent spirit form, appearing as magical as an illusion. Its ethereal form felt otherworldly. In fact, it looked like a lousy Earth-made film effect which seemed fake.

    However, the Death Butterfly experienced an obvious boost in its ability no matter what.

    A great number of demigod-level Bug Tribe airships turned into ashes from a slight p of its wings. The entire process took less than three seconds, it was a few times faster than the killing speed of the Divine Sun Tree.

    The remaining nine God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls were much more rxed as soon as it joined the battle again.

    As usual, the third round of Bug Tribe attack went on for four hours.

    Subsequently, the same thing happened to the fourth and the fifth rounds of monsters.

    When the fourth round came, the Enchanted Fairy followed the Death Butterfly¡¯s footsteps as she had umted enough spiritual energy to elevate to virtual god-level.

    When the fifth round of monster horde came, the interval of the Bug Tribe airshipsing out of the Virtual Eye shortened to a second.

    Furthermore, the tens of thousands of monsters in each airship were on imperial-level purple gold-rank. There was not even a single imperial-level white gold-rank monster.

    Soon after that, the fifth round came. The Enchanted Fairy sessfully elevated to virtual god-level and was summoned again.

    The Enchanted Fairy that had been upgraded had few changes to her body. She was still wearing a white dress, and her skin was as white as snow. She was beautiful as usual. However, her ck hair was now a piercing icy blue.

    Furthermore, her ability was even more terrifying now. The air would turn into ice with a single nce of hers.

    Apart from that, the Undead Styx had umted enough spiritual energy to elevate to virtual god-level when the fifth monster horde came. Lin Huang recalled him back to his body.

    As the Death Butterfly and the Enchanted Fairy¡¯sbat strengths elevated, the pressure that was ever-increasing from the Virtual Eyes did not cause any solid threat to Lin Huang. The battle still remained one-sided.

    One must know that Lin Huang¡¯s God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls were powerful existences made of Protoss¡¯s figurines as their base besides being visualized from True Spirits. Each of them far surpassed quadruple mutated mythical-level monsters. They could fight fairly with Virtual God rank-3 powerhouses given that they had imperial-level purple gold-rankbat strength. Naturally, suppressing these imperial-level bug beasts was a piece of cake for them.

    Now that some of his God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls had elevated to virtual god-level, their abilities were advancing intensely. They did not even have to use 1% of their abilities when fighting those imperial-level bug beasts.

    Another four hours flew by. The 24-hour period to pass the checkpoint was down to thest four hours.

    The sixth round of monster horde came as expected.

    Before the monster horde came, a low rumble echoed from the other side of the Virtual Eyes.

    Lin Huang looked at the sky in puzzlement when he heard the sound. His jaw dropped when he saw the first giant that emerged!

    ¡°F*ck! How is this possible?!¡±

 Chapter 1110 - The Arrival of the Bug Tribe

    <h4>Chapter 1110: The Arrival of the Bug Tribe</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Immense things in irregr forms floated out of the Virtual Eyes in the sky. Each of them was at least 10,000 times bigger than the Bug Tribe airships earlier.

    Some of the giant forms were slightly rounder, resembling potatoes. Some seemed like human mrs or front teeth that had fallen off while some looked like peanuts. They had forms of all kinds.

    However, the simrity they shared was that all of them had dense holes on their surfaces.

    These holes had various shapes and sizes. Some were round, some were triangr, and some were even hexagonal. However, the shapes and sizes of the holes were the same for each giant. They were clearly not made by Mother Nature.

    In reality, Lin Huang could tell what were those at a first nce. The strangely shaped matters were all Bug Tribe hives from different tribes.

    ¡°Are they relocating house? They moved the entire hive here!¡±

    The 300-over hives of all forms covered the entire sky like hovering giant cities.

    It was Lin Huang first time seeing such a majestic scene in his life.

    If an ordinary person witnessed 300 beehives hanging above their heads, the first reaction would be to run.

    However, it was a different story for Lin Huang. He gave amand before waiting for any of the monsters to fly out the hives, ¡°There¡¯s no need to hold back. Do your best to attack the hives and see if you can destroy them or not.¡±

    The Nails Lynx was the first to attack as soon as he spoke. Its agile body turned into a white beam and shot through the sky. It pulverized tens of hives and returned where it was without anyone even seeing it. Then, it shook its head at Lin Huang.

    After a while, rumbles that sounded like mellow thunder came from the sky consecutively.

    Slices were made on the tens of hives consecutively. There were giant gullies that were hundreds of meters on the hives. However, the gullies were less than ten meters at the most and could no longer go any deeper, so they made no solid damage to the hives.

    ¡°The Nails Lynx has the most powerful attack ability among your ten God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls. If this is what it can do, it proves that the materials that are used to make these hives are pretty tough. Using other physical attacks shouldn¡¯t have much effect on them.¡± Bloody that had been hiding and observing the situation in Lin Huang¡¯s sleeve provided him such an analysis immediately. ¡°Get the Nightmare Tapir to try using his spiritual attack then.¡±

    The Destructive Divine Mammoth and the rest attacked when Bloody was done speaking. However, just like Bloody spected, physical attacks did almost nothing to the hives.

    Even the Divine Sun Tree and the Enchanted Fairy¡¯s elemental attacks could not prate the hives. The most they could go was a few meters into the holes.

    The Nightmare Tapir attacked as well. Even though he had elevated to virtual god-level, he could only drill some ten meters in after prating into the hives with his psychic energy. He was blocked by powerful psychic energy and could no longer go any further.

    ¡°I tried, but I was blocked by a powerful psychic energy. The most I can go is 13 meters and I can¡¯t go any further,¡± the Nightmare Tapir spoke to Lin Huang and Bloody through voice transmission.

    ¡°A powerful psychic energy? Could there be virtual god-level monsters guarding the inside of these hives?!¡± Lin Huang was stunned to hear that.

    The stone tablet¡¯s voice came slowly at the moment. ¡°Stop overthinking. The hives do not only have resistance against physical attack, but they¡¯re also invincible when ites to resisting spiritual energy because each hive is being protected by the Bug Tribe¡¯s will. Even a true god-level or even heavenly god-level powerhouse can¡¯t stick spiritual energy into the hives to try and damage it at all. The Nightmare Tapir could prate more than ten meters because there¡¯s only an oxidized protective shell on the surface of the hives. The shell isn¡¯t even the hive¡¯s real defense. It¡¯s not even included in the protection range of the Bug Tribe¡¯s will.¡±

    Lin Huang came to a realization after hearing the stone tablet¡¯s exnation. ¡°If what you said is true, then attacking the hives must be a stupid thing to do, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°You said that yourself.¡± The stone tablet smiled and exined further, ¡°The standards of the Bug Tribe¡¯s construction are much higher than the standards you humans have when building your skyscrapers.¡±

    ¡°Under usual circumstances, the hives with Virtual Gods inside are built with core construction material which is the same material as a true god relic. Only a powerhouse with thebat strength of at least heavenly god-level can destroy thempletely.¡±

    ¡°Even in hives with only a demigod inside, the core material used for the construction would be at least a god relic. They¡¯re basically indestructible if the opponent isn¡¯t on a minimum of true god-level.¡±

    ¡°I think there¡¯s no need for you to waste your efforts attacking the hives at all. Just wait for the bugs toe out.¡±

    ¡°The hives are their base camp, so their queens will basically be in there. If I don¡¯t destroy the hives, the queens in those hives will produce more bugs to join the battle. It would mean that I¡¯d have to clear the bugs that are created in the hives over and over again.¡± Lin Huang told the tablet the reason he had gotten his God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls to attack the hives.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you just seize the opportunity to kill more bugs since there¡¯re only four hours left? No matter how many bugs these hives are producing, to you, it¡¯s merely four hours of battling.¡± The stone tablet wentpletely silent right after saying that.

    Lin Huang realized that he was overthinking it. He kind of forgot that the 20-odd hours of battle was just a trial. He subconsciously treated this ruins as a ce in the gravel world. His mind was so upied on clearing the hives forever to prevent the bug beasts froming out.

    He recalled that it was just a trial upon hearing the stone tablet¡¯s reminder. He would be teleported out of this ce as soon as the time was up. No matter whether this ce was real or fake, whatever happened after this was none of his business.

    Lin Huang shook his head to push the thoughts out of his head as he lifted his head to look at the sky again.

    In the sky, there was an insane amount of bugs in countless forms standing at the surface of the giant hives.

    Buzz...

    Buzz...

    Buzz...

    ...

    A low buzzing from more than 300 sources came almost at the same time. The noise seemed to being from deep in the hives. They sounded like a signal that had been lowered. Each hive would have a slightly difference in key, but they did not conflict with each other and even harmonized perfectly.

    The long and low buzzes echoed through the entire ce.

    At the same time, the countless bug monsters seemed to have received their leader¡¯s order. They leaped out of the hives where they were queuing and charged at Lin Huang.

 Chapter 1111 - Suppressed By Great Power

    <h4>Chapter 1111: Suppressed By Great Power</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Bug beasts of all forms were rushing out of the holes on the surface of the hives. All of them had abat strength of imperial-level purple gold-rank, and there were over 300 hives.

    Among the over 300 types of bugs, the first thing that Lin Huang noticed was a batch of giant beetles.

    These giant beetles seemed like they had been erged up to a hundred times. They looked like heavy armored vehicles with many legs, and one could tell that their defensive ability was terrifying by a nce alone.

    In reality, Lin Huang had seen such a beetle in the monster guide before. It was a monster called the Gigantic Armored Beetle. Its defensive ability was so powerful that it could be ranked top ten among all the monsters recorded in the monster guide.

    If their vitals were not attacked, the effort of killing such a bug monster might be futile even for an ordinary demigod. To kill them in one blow, only a demigod saber cultivator or sword cultivator who hadpelling attack ability with a god relic fuelled with Divine Power might be able to do it.

    The second type of monster that attracted Lin Huang¡¯s attention was a colorful flying bug that resembled a long-legged spider with butterfly wings. Not only were the two pairs of wings colorful, but so were their body and the hair on its legs that were as tough as steel nails. It looked like a painter had identally spilled ten types of colors onto them. What surprised Lin Huang even more was that the colors on their bodies morphed, so it looked like it had a disco ball shining on it.

    ¡°I advise you not to let those colorful bug monsters get close to you.¡± The stone tablet¡¯s voice came all of a sudden.

    ¡°Because they¡¯re poisonous?¡± Lin Huang guessed why the stone tablet said so.

    ¡°This bug is called Ten Colors, and it¡¯s a poisonous bug monster. They have up to 1,000 different toxins in their bodies which they¡¯re producing and releasing at all times. Some of the toxins can be spread through the air while some can even prate through the pores straight into one¡¯s body. You can never see iting,¡± the stone tablet exined, ¡°I suppose you saw that their bodies are always changing colors. The changing of colors is caused by the changing of toxin ratio in their body as they produce and release toxins.¡±

    The third type of monster Lin Huang noticed was a bug beast with four wings that could not be found in the monster guide. It had four oval semi-transparent wings that it pped thousands of times per second. It would elerate every time it pped its wings, lending a great boost in its speed.

    Although Lin Huang could fight fairly with imperial-level purple gold-rank monsters now, he could only catch the pping shadow of the bug beast¡¯s wings with his eyes.

    Although the speed of the bug monsters was iparable with Kylie who was on imperial-level purple gold-rank, they could surpass most of the flying monsters in the monster guide.

    ...

    Among the 300-odd types of bugs on the battlefield, apart from the minority of them that were described in the monster guide, most of them did not have any record.

    Lin Huang looked far away and realized that he could not recognize over 90% of the bug monsters. A minority of them even had a structure that was beyond his understanding, which made him think they were ridiculous after observing them.

    For instance, there was a bug beast that was called the Ugly Thing. It had its ass on its mouth, and seemed to use the same part to eat and excrete. There was another bug beast that had no face on its head, but only had a mouth on top of its head and it lived on other bug monsters¡¯ bodies as a parasite.

    Neither did Lin Huang have any idea what were the names of most of the bug monsters there, nor did he know what kind of ability they possessed.

    However, none of those were important to him.

    His nine God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls fought at full force without hesitation. Under the Creation Clock¡¯s slowing down of time and the Shackle Serpent¡¯s sealing, the massive number of bug monsters became sitting ducks.

    It had been a few minutes since the battle started, but the Undead Styx hadpleted his elevation to virtual god-level. Lin Huang summoned him again to join the battlefield.

    Although the Divine Sun Tree and the Death Butterfly did not leave behind any carcasses, the Nightmare Tapir, the Enchanted Fairy, and the rest left carcasses behind, which then became the Undead Styx¡¯s undead puppets.

    Seeing the Undead Styx¡¯s undead army growing to over a hundred million, Lin Huang thought it was wasted effort instead of feeling happy.

    He had summoned the Undead Styx to try turning the monsters on the Stairway Tree into undead puppets to see if he could bring them back to reality. Sadly, it was proven to be impossible. The monster carcasses on the Stairway Tree would disintegrate as soon as they left.

    However, although he could not bring them back, he could use them there directly.

    The Undead Styx controlled the undead monster horde to collide with the monsters that were advancing from the hives fearlessly. Even if they were killed in the battle, the Undead Styx would revive soon them. Moreover, he was turning more carcasses into his puppets, growing his undead army.

    Lin Huang was relieved to see the first round of hive attack being suppressed by his ten God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls perfectly.

    He was concerned even though he was confident in his God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls as he figured that the batch of the monster horde was just too big.

    However, he was relieved to see the performance of his God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls.

    The hundreds of hives released monster hordes one after another. Countless bug monsters came swarming like waves but they were suppressed by the God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls again and again.

    Time flew by, and three hours passed.

    The hives went through a tremor almost at the same time, emitting a strange buzzing again.

    This time, it did not sound low. It sounded more like the finish of a ringing bell.

    Almost at the same time the sound came, all of the hives stopped sending bug monsters out.

    Lin Huang lifted his head to look at the sky. In reality, he figured that thest hour might not be easy.

    As expected, the hives experienced some changes. The strange buzzing noisested for three minutes and stoppedpletely.

    As the noise stopped, the hundreds of hives transformed almost at the same time.

    Lin Huang was shocked when he saw a hive that looked like a potato explode from its core. It looked like someone had sliced the potato into half and pulled the two halves of hive open slowly, exposing its center. It was like a potato that was sliced and pulled apart, then stuck with invisible tape.

    The other hives were also changing. Some of them were sliced into half directly while some had a giant hollow cylinder in the middle.

    The transformationsted for less than a minute before beingpleted.

    At that moment, Lin Huang sensed the aura that wasing out of the hives. He could not help but appear rather grave now.

    ¡°Are they only on demigod-level? Why do I feel like something¡¯s off?¡±

 Chapter 1112 - Tough Battle

    <h4>Chapter 1112: Tough Battle</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The bug beasts¡¯ aura in the hives were indeed only on demigod-level but Lin Huang thought something was off.

    Buzzing noise came again as soon as the over 300 hives had done with their transformation.

    ¡°Buzz...¡±

    ¡°Buzz...¡±

    ¡°Buzz...¡±

    ...

    The over 300 hives released noises of different frequency as if they were announcing the battle again.

    This time, the buzzing only went on for approximately ten seconds and stopped.

    Subsequently, Lin Huang saw bug beasts rushing out the cracks or holes in the middle of the hives.

    Lin Huang had only confirmed that the round of bug beasts only had abat strength of demigod-level when he saw the bug beasts officially. However, he soon saw a shocking scene.

    In the sky, the over 300 monster hordes seemed to bemanded by something whereby they gathered and formed gigantic, ferocious beasts after rushing out of the hives in sequence.

    The ferocious beasts were at least 10,000 meters long, their aura was many times more powerful than the individual bug beasts.

    ¡°Is this... a battle formation?!¡± Lin Huang finally knew why he thought something was off when he saw that.

    So the demigod-level bug beasts had formed their battle formations in the hives earlier. That was why the 10,000 bug beasts gave out a strange vibe.

    ¡°To be exact, it¡¯s a bug formation. Of course, battle formation is correct too since bug formation is also a type of battle formation,¡± the stone tablet corrected him, ¡°A bug formation made of 10,000 bug beasts have an overall ability that can fight fair with Virtual God rank-3. In other words, you¡¯re fighting over 300 Virtual God rank-3 monsters now.¡±

    ¡°Are these bug formations really that powerful?¡± Lin Huang could not help but frown.

    ¡°You¡¯ll see soon.¡±

    As soon as the stone tablet was done speaking, the gigantic beasts formed of the bug formations had collided with Nails Lynx and the rest.

    Nails Lynx turned into a white silhouette that was blinking as it mauled at a couple of bug formation beasts.

    Nails Lynx was too quick, they did not have time to react with effective defense or dodging the attack. They were hit directly.

    Theoretically, Nails Lynx who was now on Virtual God rank-1 should have an ability that was nothing weaker than Virtual God rank-5. However, its attacks thatnded on the bug formation beasts did not kill them directly. Even worse, none of the bug beasts in the bug formations was killed. Lin Huang found that puzzling.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening? The bug formation didn¡¯t disintegrate after being attacked by Nails Lynx head-on? Nails Lynx¡¯s maul alone should be able to kill a Virtual God rank-3 powerhouse in one hit!¡±

    ¡°The bug formation can transfer the damage. It¡¯s not that the bug formation beasts aren¡¯t hurt at all, they shared the damages with the 10,000 bug beasts that formed the bug formations, which weaken Nails Lynx¡¯s attack effect.¡±

    ¡°The bug formation beasts didn¡¯t disintegrate not because they¡¯re more powerful than Virtual God rank-3 powerhouse. In reality, these giant beasts are made of Divine Power. The Divine Power would be drained as soon as they attacked. The 10,000 demigod-level bug beasts provide rather sufficient Divine Power to fuel the formations.¡±

    What the stone tablet said calmed Lin Huang a little.

    ¡°In other words, I¡¯ll have to attack them a few more times if I can¡¯t kill them in one hit. I¡¯ll get rid off these bug formation beasts by draining the Divine Power in their bodies.¡±

    ¡°That will work.¡±

    Other collisions on the battlefield went on as Lin Huang chatted with the stone tablet.

    Destructive Divine Mammoth stomped his gigantic feet on the bug formation beasts¡¯ heads. However, the bug formation beasts were not crushed at all.

    Theoretically, Destructive Divine Mammoth should have an ability simr to Nails Lynx. His stomp of feet should be able to kill a bunch of demigod-level bug beasts. However, due to the damage transfer and sea of Divine Power maintaining the bug formation, the bug formation beasts did not suffer any solid damages.

    The same happened to Death Butterfly. It could usually kill a bunch of demigod-level bug beasts with a single p of wings. None of the demigod-level bug beasts could survive its attack. However, the many bug beasts that were formed into bug formations were doing good after the attack.

    The God¡¯s Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls that had elevated to virtual god-level fell into an awkward position since they failed to kill those bug beasts.

    Undead Styx must be the most awkward one. His undead army only had imperial-levelbat strength. They had no ability to defend the bug formation beasts at all.

    Each time the bug formation beasts attacked, a bunch from the undead army would be crushed.

    Even though Undead Styx managed to revive them repetitively, all that it did was to put the bug formation beasts¡¯ approach to a halt for merely a moment. They could not stop the bug formation beasts at all.

    The three God¡¯s Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls that had yet to elevate to virtual god-level were even more awkward.

    Withered Flower retreated from the battlefield voluntarily after swallowing a bug formation beast. It seemed to be digesting the food that had just gone into its stomach.

    Creation Clock and Shackle Serpent retreated from the battlefield directly.

    Their ability could only work on living things that had no Divine Power in them.

    For instance, Creation Clock could only control the time flow to affect a person. However, it could not do anything to demigods with Divine Power in their bodies.

    The same applied to Shackle Serpent, its sealing ability could only work on living things that had no Divine Power in their bodies.

    Moreover, both of them were not good at closebat. Lin Huang thought about it and figured it was unnecessary for them to stay on the battlefield any longer.

    The seven virtual god-level God¡¯s Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls felt helpless to be taking on the battle on their own. They were fighting among the over 300 bug formation beasts.

    The busiest one was Nails Lynx that had the highest speed. It was rescuing itsrades almost all of the time.

    There were just too many bug formation beasts, and they were hard to kill.

    Destructive Divine Mammoth and the rest had to handle over 40 bug formation beasts each to make sure that those bug formation beasts would not break their defense.

    However, there were bug formation beasts breaking the defense and headed where Lin Huang was asionally when the God¡¯s Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls were stuck.

    Nails Lynx would have to stop what it was doing to block those bug formation beasts that had broken the defense whenever it happened. It would give them big ps on their faces, smashing them back to where they were before.

    Although Nails Lynx and the rest knew very well that Lin Huang could solve it himself even if the bug formation beasts got to him, they were determined to stop the bug formation beasts from breaking the defense.

    The battle was the toughest one the bunch of God¡¯s Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls had ever encountered. They had always been suppressing the battles but they could not kill the opponents they encountered in one hit this time. Moreover, there were more opponents than therades they had on their side.

    The stagnant situation went on for over ten minutes and Nails Lynx finally broke the formation with its mauling.

    Finally, the very first bug formation beast disintegrated due to the draining of Divine Power from Nails Lynx¡¯s mauling...

 Chapter 1113 - One More Trial, Please!

    <h4>Chapter 1113: One More Trial, Please!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The 300 over bug formation beasts were made of up to 10,000 demigod-level bug monsters each that contained powerful Divine Power.

    The battlested for over ten minutes and finally, the Divine Power of one of the formations was drained as a result of the Nails Lynx¡¯s mauling.

    The bug formation disintegrated as soon as their Divine Power was drained. The formation that was made of up to 10,000 bug monsters disintegrated immediately.

    Before the Nails Lynx could attack, the Divine Sun Tree swung its few branches into the sky, sweeping through the direction where the bug formation disintegrated.

    In the next second, the bug monsters that lost their formation protection were lit up by golden mes, and they became 10,000 fireballs in the sky. The fireballs merely burned for less than ten seconds before turning into ashespletely.

    ¡°What a waste!¡± Lin Huang did not expect the Divine Sun Tree to attack so quickly. He initially wanted to get the Nightmare Tapir to attack so that he could keep the bug monsters¡¯ carcasses for the Undead Styx to transform into puppets.

    A sea of spiritual energy rushed into Lin Huang¡¯s body and it was filtered by the Divine Fire since the 10,000 demigod-level bug monsters were killed. Under Lin Huang¡¯s control, the wave of spiritual energy was inserted into the Creation Clock.

    Without Lin Huang¡¯s control, the spiritual energy would usually go into the few God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls with the lowestbat strength and it would be distributed evenly. However, the spiritual energy in the Creation Clock¡¯s body was filled ording to Lin Huang¡¯s control. It was on the brink of breaking through to virtual god-level.

    Sensing the Creation Clock breaking through soon, Lin Huang recalled it back to his body immediately.

    The breaking of the first bug formation gave the Destructive Divine Mammoth and the rest confidence in the battle.

    Initially, even Lin Huang was not sure how long would these bug formation beastsst. He was torn watching his seven God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls in the battle fail to kill the opponents. Furthermore, there were so many opponents.

    However, the morale of the seven God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls was boosted since the first bug formation broke. They were in high spirits now.

    The Destructive Divine Mammoth stomped its feet one after another at an even higher frequency than before.

    Approximately less than two minutes since the first bug formation broke, the second one finally split. It was the Destructive Divine Mammoth that crushed it with its feet this time.

    It stomped its gigantic pir-like feet from the sky, killing 10,000 saber-wings bug monsterspletely.

    The saber-wings bug monsters that had Divine Power in their bodies were drained immediately after they lost the protection from the disintegrated formation. Then, they were soon turned into ashes by the merciless Death Butterfly.

    Clearly, the God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls who been tolerating their failure to break the formations were releasing their rage on the bug monsters. They were using the first-mover¡¯s advantage.

    ¡°You guys are attacking too fast!¡± Lin Huang was confounded.

    After this round of harvesting, another sea of spiritual energy rushed into Lin Huang¡¯s body. He gave it to the Shackle Serpent this time.

    Lin Huang recalled it back to his body since the spiritual energy it needed to elevate to virtual god-level was almost full now.

    After the second bug formation beast ¡®died¡¯, the Destructive Divine Mammoth crushed the third one with its trunk in less than a minute.

    The 10,000 bug monsters that had lost their formation were crushed into a pile of mush as a consequence of the Destructive Divine Mammoth¡¯s vicious stomping. The other God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls did not even have a chance of attacking.

    Another wave of spiritual energy rushed into Lin Huang¡¯s body, and he gave it to thest God Figurine¡¯s Combat Soul, which was the Withered Flower. Lin Huang recalled it back into his body since it was on the brink of elevating to virtual god-level.

    Although he could not obtain any Stairway Tree points, he was very pleased with the rewards he obtained from this checkpoint.

    Excluding the falling of the cards, the battle alone elevated all of his God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls although three of them had yet toplete their elevation. Nheless, the result surpassed his expectations.

    He was considering purchasing many soul crystals after this checkpoint ended to push all of his God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls to virtual god-level as quickly as he could. Before the checkpoint even ended, the n waspleted in advance.

    As the three bug formations were ¡®killed¡¯ consecutively, more and more of them disintegrated after losing their Divine Power.

    In less than five minutes, at least 100 out of the 300-odd bug formation beasts were killed. They were destroyed by the Destructive Divine Mammoth and the other six God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls.

    Another sea of spiritual energy rushed into Lin Huang¡¯s body, which he transferred into the Nails Lynx¡¯s body. The Nails Lynx¡¯sbat strength skyrocketed from Virtual God rank-1 to Virtual God rank-3.

    Since it was not an elevation as major as imperial-level purple gold-rank to virtual god-level, the elevation was natural to the Nails Lynx because there were no physical changes at all. It was smooth and waspleted within merely seconds.

    As the Nails Lynxpleted its elevation, it mangled the remaining 200 over bug formation beasts to death in less than a minute.

    The ability of the millions of demigod-level bug monsters that had lost their protection plummeted since their Divine Power was drained. Within less than five minutes, the Destructive Divine Mammoth and the rest killed all of them.

    Lin Huang gave the sea of spiritual energy to the Destructive Divine Mammoth and Nightmare Tapir, elevating the both of them to Virtual God rank-3. As for the remaining spiritual energy, Lin Huang gave them to the Undead Styx, the Shackle Serpent, and the Creation Clock. It was sufficient to get them to Virtual God rank-2.

    In less than half an hour, the bug formationsing out of the hives were crushed by the seven God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls. It was clearly beyond the expectations of the person who designed the checkpoint.

    Despite there being millions of demigod-level bug monsters, Lin Huang eliminated all of them within less than half an hour.

    The mission of the checkpoint was set for the yer to only survive in the monster horde. The designer never thought that anyone would possibly clear the monster horde to the point that there was not even a single monster left.

    Lin Huang, on the other hand, had no idea what the checkpoint designer was thinking. He was doubtful since nothing was happening to the hundreds of hives after waiting for one to two minutes.

    The entire trial space fell into silence for a moment before a man¡¯s voice echoed all of a sudden, ¡°You¡¯ve passed the trial. Please be patient and wait for the half-hour to pass. The trial result will only be revealed after the 24-hour trial period hase to an end.¡±

    ¡°So, is this the end of the trial? Don¡¯t I have another half an hour?¡± Lin Huang could not help but ask. He was not sure if the person could hear him or not.

    The man only spoke after a moment of silence, ¡°This trial is fixed for 24 hours. You have an extra half hour before you pass it in advance.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be bored having to wait for half an hour. Can you extend the trial?¡± Lin Huang asked in anticipation. He had won sweet rewards from the monster hordes and did not want to waste thest half hour of killing monsters.

    Lin Huang seemed like an eager genius at school. ¡®There are too few questions in the exam paper. Can I have a few more? 150% is insufficient to show my ability. Can you add more questions to the paper so that I can achieve 250%?¡¯

    ¡°M-More of the trial?!¡± Clearly, the man did not expect Lin Huang toe up with such an absurd request. He only spoke again after a moment of silence, sounding rather odd now, ¡°If that¡¯s what you want, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish by giving you another round of trial. I hope that you won¡¯t regret it.¡±

 Chapter 1114 - A Massive Galactic Hive

    <h4>Chapter 1114: A Massive Gctic Hive</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The scene before Lin Huang changed dramatically as soon as the voice came from the sky. The ruins beneath his feet disappearedpletely, and so did the Virtual Eyes and hives above his head.

    They were reced by vast starry space.

    Lin Huang was hovering in the air without having anything to hold onto. To his utmost relief, the seven God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls were still there with him.

    He was amazed to be in space for the first time.

    He had never left Earth before he traveled there. Apart from seeing how outer space looked like in films, he had never had any outer space experience at all. In reality, apart from professional astronauts, nobody else on Earth had the qualifications to explore space.

    After a fleeting moment of amazement, Lin Huang soon snapped back to his senses and recalled that he was still in a trial.

    ¡°So, what¡¯s this additional trial going to be?¡± Lin Huang looked around skeptically.

    Apart from a fews of various sizes not far away and some stars that had different levels of brightness in the distance, there was nothing else around. The entire space was quiet and peaceful.

    Although that was the case, Lin Huang knew something was up.

    Just when he was going to ask the voice a question, a nearby1 was orbiting slowly towards his direction.

    Since there were no stars around and the distance of the was not that far away, all Lin Huang could see was a giant silhouette balling his way.

    When the gigantic got closer, Lin Huang saw what it really looked like. He was in shock at that very moment.

    He could not estimate the size of the ¡¯ since there was no standard reference around. However, he felt it was definitely bigger than Earth.

    However, the ¡¯ was actually a gigantic hive.

    Lin Huang could even see the dense holes which looked like brood boxes that filled the entire surface of the hive clearly. It was a little hard for him to imagine exactly how many bug monsters could such an enormous hive contain.

    There were two smaller hives like satellites that hovered on both sides of the giant hives. Lin Huang estimated they were simr to the size of the moon.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never thought that I¡¯ll see a gctic hive in such a trial.¡± The stone tablet¡¯s voice came gently.

    ¡°A gctic hive?¡± It was Lin Huang¡¯s first time hearing that name.

    ¡°A gctic hive is a giant hive that travels in the gxy,¡± the stone tablet exined, ¡°Just like the one right in front of you.

    ¡°Apart from its gigantic size and the ability to travel in a gxy, how is it different from an ordinary hive?¡± Lin Huang asked.

    ¡°Most ordinary hives are built by bugs that have been given birth to and are led by a queen. Therefore, each hive is made of one type of bug monster. Even though they have different responsibilities in the hive whereby they even have different physical structures, they¡¯re the same type of monster by nature.

    ¡°However, it¡¯s a different case for gctic hives. The gctic hive is made of at least five types of bug monsters to carry out a detailed streamline to form aplete ecological system. This is also why the gctic hive can travel in space for thousands or even up to 10,000 years without any supplies.

    ¡°Each gctic hive is a mobile gigantic battle fortress. They even have military divisions specializing in setting battle strategies. They also have Bug Tribe generals who are experts in leadership, whereby even fighters of different tribes will work together instead of killing each other.¡±

    ¡°Different tribes living in the same hive? Won¡¯t they fight?¡± Lin Huang asked, feeling puzzled. ¡°Moreover, the tribe leaders such as the mothers and queens are usually extremely territorial. How could they allow leaders of other tribes to stay in the same hive?¡±

    ¡°Fights are inevitable. It¡¯s allowed as long as they don¡¯t cross the line. After all, most Bug Tribe members are rough, and they need to vent when there¡¯re no battles for them to fight.¡±

    ¡°As for the territorial nature you mentioned, all tribe leaders definitely have that, but these Bug Tribe leaders are smarter than you think. Not only is their intelligence higher than an ordinary person¡¯s, but it¡¯s even slightly higher. They know very well that working together brings great benefits. They also know the importance of coboration, so naturally, they put their territorial nature aside. Moreover, the gctic hive is massive. Compared to before, their territory didn¡¯t shrink. Instead, it¡¯s bigger now. It¡¯s just that other tribes are closer to them. That¡¯s all.¡±

    ¡°What about the smaller hives on both sides? Are those gctic hives too?¡± Lin Huang had his eyes trained on the size of the mini hive of the moon now.

    ¡°Those are the affiliate hives. Gctic hives grow from going into battles of all kinds, and they fight each other sometimes. The tribes whose abilities are recognized can join the main hive and own a ce there. Those that aren¡¯t recognized will be enved. The tribes that are enved can¡¯t be added to the main hive. They can only stay in the affiliate hives.

    ¡°In every battle, the tribes in the affiliate hives will be the leading soldiers sent to test their opponents¡¯ abilities. In other words, they are cannon fodders.¡±

    ¡°They have social sses too?!¡± Lin Huang could not believe it.

    ¡°Of course, the Bug Tribe has very clear ranks and each rank is extremely solid. Their identities are made permanent almost as soon as they were born. Some are born mothers, some are born queens, some are fighters while some are born to be merely handymen.¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re even crueler than humans!¡± Lin Huang could not help but exim, ¡°At least, humans can learn from reading and personal development to remedy the deficiencies they are born with in order to improve their personal situations and destinies. However, the physical structures and intelligence of different social sses that the Bug Tribe monsters are born with are hard to change from their hard work thatester.¡±

    The stone tablet smiled and stopped dwelling on the topic of social ss with Lin Huang. He proceeded to speak, ¡°The gctic hive is the ultimate mode of a hive. For such a hive, even the lowest level has at least virtual god-level powerhouses guarding it. Moreover, under normal circumstances, the bigger its size, the more tribes there are. The more affiliate hives they own, the more powerful the hive¡¯s overall ability is.¡±

    ¡°Judging by the size of the gctic hive before you, it¡¯s just a mediocre level-one. The most powerful bug monster that¡¯s guarding it inside shouldn¡¯t exceed Virtual God rank-9.¡±

    Lin Huang and the stone tablet¡¯s consciousness seemed like they were discussing many things, but in reality, the conversation only took a second or two.

    Just when he was done talking with the stone tablet, the giant hive before Lin Huang stopped near him. The two moon-sized affiliate hives moved forward slowly, blocking the space between Lin Huang and the giant hive.

    As Lin Huang watched them calmly, a sea of monster armies rushed out of the two affiliate hives at an rming speed.

    1Author¡¯s Note: The distance here is calcted by the rtive distance between each in space. For instance, the distance between the Earth and the moon is 384,400 kilometers on average.

 Chapter 1115 - Fight!

    <h4>Chapter 1115: Fight!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lin Huang saw monster armies being released by the two affiliate hives. All of them had abat strength of imperial-level, and there were at least a million of them.

    ¡°The standard of these cannon fodder is pretty high,¡± Lin Huang hollered while watching the scene.

    The stone tablet had just told him that the affiliate hives were cannon fodder for the gctic hives. Every time when there was a battle, they would be the first batch of soldiers to fight, testing the enemy¡¯s abilities.

    However, the testing soldiers already had simr standards as the secondst monster horde on the 81st checkpoint. They were just fewer in quantity. Even Lin Huang had to admit that this gctic hive had a pretty terrifying ability as a whole.

    The two Bug Tribe armies that were sent from the affiliate hives hadpletely different bug monsters.

    One had mossy green heavy armor on their bodies, and they looked simr to stag beetles, but they were actually giant beetles that had been erged hundreds of times.

    The other was a rather mediocre size with a body that was less than two meters long. They had two pairs of translucent wings on their back and a slender body which looked a little like a ho¡¯s.

    As the armies gathered, the heavy-armored bug monsters were the first to attack.

    Up to a million heavy-armored bug monsters pped their gigantic wings madly as they flew to Lin Huang ferociously.

    Meanwhile, the batch of four-winged bug monsters stayed where they were.

    On Lin Huang¡¯s side, the Divine Sun Tree showed no mercy as it attacked the heavy-armored bug monsters as soon as they moved.

    Up to a hundred branches shot out like long whips, stretching tens of thousands meters away. A whole slew of heavy-armored bug monsters was lit in golden mes wherever the branches passed by, and they turned into ashester on.

    The Divine Sun Tree attacked so quickly that it rendered Lin Huang speechless.

    Before he became familiar with the Divine Sun Tree, he had always thought that nt monsters would have a rtively calmer character. However, the Divine Sun Tree was clearly an exception. It was practically the hottest-tempered one among Lin Huang¡¯s ten God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls. In each battle, it would always fight for the opportunity to attack first, including this fight.

    The Enchanted Fairy and the Death Butterfly did not allow it to have all of the fun as soon as the Divine Sun Tree attacked.

    White frost and invisible death waves spread and rippled all over.

    As soon as the three Virtual God rank-3 God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls attacked, half of the heavy-armored bug monsters were killed. They had no ability to defend themselves at all.

    Clearly, the Bug Tribe¡¯s test run failed badly. The vast difference in abilities did not give the heavy-armored bug monsters an opportunity to show their upper hand in their powerful defense before they were killed directly.

    Within less than ten seconds, up to a million heavy-armored bug monsters were destroyed. It was so quick that even the gctic hive did not manage to react.

    After getting rid of their first round of targets, the Divine Sun Tree had its eyes on the other bunch of Bug Tribe army not far away.

    It initiated the attack before even waiting for the hive to react. Up to a hundred branches prated the sky, piercing the Bug Tribe army¡¯s camp directly.

    Tens of thousands of four-winged bug monsters were lit by golden mes immediately, and they soon turned into ashes.

    Perhaps even they did not expect that they would be hurt so badly before their army managed to get out.

    The bugs fell into chaos. Massive numbers of four-winged bug monsters pped their wings in the attempt to flee from the fire.

    A low buzz was emitted from the affiliate hive all of a sudden. It rippled like water, spreading through the Bug Tribe army. Up to a million four-winged bug monsters seemed to have been injected with tranquilizers as they calmed down immediately and began retreating to the hive in sequence.

    However, the Enchanted Fairy and the Death Butterfly seemed to be reluctant to let the monster horde return. They joined the battle and attacked the bugs one after another.

    The Enchanted Fairy waved her white sleeves, forming white frost that turned into a towering ice wall before the hive, blocking the four-winged bugs. A bone-piercing chill spread from the ice wall, transforming all of the bug monsters that were close to the ice wall into ice sculptures.

    On the other side, the Death Butterfly pped its wings, turning a whole bunch of four-winged bug monsters into ashes immediately.

    Seeing that it had assistants, the Divine Sun Tree was even more thrilled to dance with its hundred branches now. It turned into a golden sea of fire wherever the branches passed.

    Just like before, the four-winged army was all annihted by the coboration of the three God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls within ten seconds.

    Perhaps they had a slightly weaker defense, resulting in this army being killed slightly faster than the heavy-armored bug monsters before.

    The two troops of cannon fodder became ashes, making the gctic hive fall into a moment of silence.

    Approximately five to six secondster, a low buzz came from the main hive. A sea of bug monsters rushed out of the two affiliate hives again.

    This round of monster horde was not considered numerouspared to before. There were only 30,000 to 40,000 of them, but all of them had demigod-levelbat strength.

    As the three troops of demigod-level bug monsters swarmed out, they formed three massive bug formations.

    The gigantic bug monsters that formed one of the bug formations had a slender and red body. Its two front legs were sabers that looked like a scimitar while its six rear legs were long and powerful. One could tell that it was a monster that had an explosive attack from its appearances.

    Another gigantic bug beast was an erged spider. It had a ck shell all over its body and four pairs of sharp saber-like legs. Its stomach was swollen like a pregnant mammal. However, what differentiated it from the previous one was that it had tens of ck holes at the end of its abdomen.

    There was also a colossal monster with a human female body. However, apart from its body that appeared human, the rest of it was different. Its head was oval-shaped like a football while its skin was a light blue color with many ck spots. Its skin seemed to be striped across a bug¡¯s abdomen. Moreover, it did not have human fingers or toes at the end of its limbs. Instead, there were just two ck scissor-like insect legs.

    Apart from the second beast that Lin Huang had seen in the monster guide, he had never seen the other two out of the three gigantic beasts in the bug formations.

    ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, this giant spider has a controlling ability to stop the opponents from moving.¡± Lin Huang had learned about the monster from the monster guide, so he roughly guessed the ability of the second monster which was the spider, ¡°Judging by its body, the first one should be responsible for attacking. I can¡¯t figure out the third one though.¡±

    The stone tablet said nothing this time. Nobody knew whether its silence was due to itsziness or some other reason.

    The Divine Sun Tree attacked as soon as the bug formation beasts appeared.

    Up to a hundred of its branches covered the three giant bug formation beasts entirely within the range of its attack while its golden mes lit up all three formations.

    However, the three giant bug formation beasts did not die just yet. They worked together to attack before the other two God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls struck.

    The football head of the blue humanoid bug lit up in a red glow. Blue bubbles that were translucent appeared on the three giant bug formation beasts¡¯ bodies automatically, blocking the Divine Sun Tree¡¯s mes.

    Until then, Lin Huang finally realized what the giant bug formation beasts¡¯ ability was.

    ¡°So, this is a support system!¡± He understood the team setting now. ¡°One controls, one supports, and one ADCs. Did they decide to give up on their tanks after realizing from the first test run that physical defense doesn¡¯t work?¡±

    The hive¡¯s decision to change the battle strategy made Lin Huang realize that the stone tablet was right about it. The Bug Tribe was more intelligent than he thought.

 Chapter 1116 - This Must Be Gotten Rid Of!

    <h4>Chapter 1116: This Must Be Gotten Rid Of!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The Divine Sun Tree¡¯s me was being blocked by the blue humanoid bug¡¯s maximum defense.

    The spider beast attacked almost at the same time. Tens of white threads shot out at the end of its abdomen, bing intersected webs in the air and charging at the three God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls like a trap.

    The Divine Sun Tree stretched its branches out again, prating the spider webs directly. Golden mes spread on the web rapidly, burning it into ashes.

    Meanwhile, the Death Butterfly pped its wings before the giant bug formation beasts attacked again.

    An invisible death wave spread through the three giant bug formation beasts like a ripple. The blue, translucent bubbles that were covering the three of them began to crack.

    The Enchanted Fairy also seized the opportunity to attack as she charged with her palm. A bone-piercing chill swept through the three giant bug formation beasts like an ocean wave. Ayer of frost appeared on the blue, translucent bubbles, turning them all white now.

    Just when the blue bubbles were almost covered entirely by the white frost, the defense bubbles that were defending their bodies popped.

    The blue humanoid bug¡¯s formation copsed directly as a consequence of the drained Divine Power. Then, the Divine Sun Tree attacked before anyone else could move again.

    It stretched its few branches out, burning tens of thousands of bug monsters that had lost the protection of the formation.

    The giant bug formation beasts would not be broken so easily if they were to defend themselves at full force. They might even be able to bear the brunt of the three God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls¡¯ attack for a few minutes.

    However, the blue humanoid bug¡¯s defense bubble was a technique that drained its Divine Power tremendously. Although it had superb defensive abilities, it was extremely taxing on its Divine Power. Moreover, it used the skill to cover three giant bug formation beasts. As a result, it was taking on three attacks every time, which drained its Divine Power even more.

    That caused its Divine Power to bepletely sapped after the Divine Sun Tree and the rest continued their onught. It could no longer maintain the bug formation.

    The mistake caused it to be disqualified in the very beginning.

    Losing their powerful support, the remaining two giant bug formation beasts were at a loss.

    Without the blue humanoid bug¡¯s defense, each assault from the Divine Sun Tree and the rest would drain a massive amount of Divine Power from the two giant bug formation beasts.

    That would spell the end of their battle techniques. The spider beast that was supposed to put their opponents under control would have its spider web burned entirely by the Divine Sun Tree whenever it spat its threads out.

    On the other side, the red saber-legged monster that was responsible for attacking would be blocked by the Enchanted Fairy¡¯s ice wall whenever it wanted to fight. No matter which direction it was moving in, it would be blocked by an ice wall before it could attack, putting all of its attacks to a halt.

    It did not even manage to touch a strand of hair on the three God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls at all. Naturally, it was impossible for it to know that the three of them had true god-level physiques, so they would not be harmed at all even if they were to stand there and allow it to cut them.

    The cat-and-mouse gamested for approximately five to six minutes before the Divine Power in the two giant bug formation beasts¡¯ bodies were finally drainedpletely.

    The three God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls struck almost concurrently in the next second the bug formations copsed. They ughtered up to 10,000 demigod-level bug monsters.

    After the second test run ended, the gctic hive fell into silence again.

    Approximately some ten minutester, the two affiliate hives seemed to have received an order to retreat. They moved slowly to both sides of the gctic hive.

    As the two affiliate hives moved away, three bug monsters flew out of the three holes in the main hive.

    Lin Huang¡¯s expression looked rather grim as soon as the three bug monsters appeared.

    He could clearly sense that these three bug monsters had abat strength of virtual god-level. Besides that, their aura was no weaker than the Destructive Divine Mammoth and the rest. If he was not mistaken, they should be on Virtual God rank-3.

    One of them was etched in Lin Huang¡¯s mind despite him only taking a nce at it. The monster had tentacles all over its lower body, making it seem like an octopus. However, its upper body resembled a spherical, transparent ss vessel. There was a blob of tissue that looked like a human brain within the vessel.

    The second monster was a ck bug monster. Its body looked like it was constructed of liquid metal as something flowed all over it slowly like spring water. It gave one the feeling that it was going to copse into a pile of fluid anytime.

    The third monster was a humanoid bug monster. Although it had four lower limbs, apart from its head, its upper body resembled a human man with eight packs and muscles bulging all over. It even had human palms with a ck spear in each hand.

    Lin Huang had never seen the third bug monster in the monster guide before. However, he could roughly figure out that the monster that looked humanoid with spears in its hands should be the ADC of the battle. However, he could not figure the other two out.

    Nevertheless, it was the very first official battle and the gctic hive had chosen three Virtual God rank-3 powerhouses to fight Lin Huang, which proved how highly it thought of Lin Huang.

    The three God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls seemed to have sensed how powerful the three opponents before them were as their aura rose to meet their rivals.

    The Divine Sun Tree that had the hottest temper attacked first. It charged hundreds of its branches at the three bug monsters.

    Before the golden mes could ignite, the tentacle bug monster attacked. It stretched three tentacles from where it was, forming three translucent shield walls from thin air and blocking the Divine Sun Tree¡¯s branches from extending further.

    Golden sparks lit up when the branches collided with the walls of the shield. However, the three translucent shield walls stood there without shaking, and they blocked the Divine Sun Tree¡¯s attack just like that.

    ¡°Is that a telekic technique? It doesn¡¯t look like it though,¡± Lin Huang could not help but mumble softly to himself upon seeing that.

    ¡°That¡¯s a divine skill. It¡¯s a special skill that¡¯s driven by Divine Telekinesis.¡± The stone tablet¡¯s voice came all of a sudden. ¡°In reality, it¡¯s a little simr to Witchcraft but it¡¯s apletely different cultivation system.

    ¡°There are many types and genres of divine skills, including divine word, divine pattern, divine tone... and the normal elemental genre. The divine pattern genre is the most simr to Witchcraft, but the biggest difference is that Divine Telekinesis is the core energy to drive the divine skill. Furthermore, no matter what divine skill type and the genre it is, possessing Divine Telekinesis is the fundamental condition of using divine skills because its nature is rted to one¡¯s soul.¡±

    ¡°So, what¡¯s the genre that the tentacle monster masters?¡± Lin Huang asked rather doubtfully. He did not see the monster writing any words, drawing any patterns, or releasing any sound. This monster did not even have a mouth.

    ¡°It masters the divine tone genre. Most human ears don¡¯t recognize most of the divine tone frequency, and neither does it have to be released through a mouth,¡± the stone tablet exined, ¡°It relies on its tentacles¡¯ rapid vibration and friction to release a specific divine tone frequency.¡±

    ¡°So, I¡¯ll defeat it as soon as I slice its tentacles off?¡± Lin Huang arrived at that conclusion right away.

    The stone tablet was dumbfounded.

    ¡°This assistant that possess divine skill is a nuisance. I must get rid of it first!¡±

    The ck metal bug monster attacked even before Lin Huang was done speaking.

    As its body began shaking all of a sudden, tens of thousands of ck metal chains formed. They were stretching towards all directions ferociously like ck snakes that were alive. They covered the entire sky a momentter and charged toward the three God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls.

    When Lin Huang saw that, a gleam of determination shed in his eyes. ¡°This is a nuisance too! It must be gotten rid of too!¡±

 Chapter 1117 - Oh Wow, Youâ€™ll Be Killed Soon!

    <h4>Chapter 1117: Oh Wow, You¡¯ll Be Killed Soon!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Tens of thousands of ck metal chains were cast out of the metal bug¡¯s body. They wereing at the three God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls like a web.

    As they were about to be drowned by the sea of chains, the Enchanted Fairy acted before the chains got even closer. She charged her palm, spreading white frost out and freezing the ck chains into ice sculptures one after another.

    The frozen chains seemed to have lost their mobility whereby they could no longer go any closer.

    A ck beam of light shot over just when the Enchanted Fairy attacked. It appeared before her in the blink of an eye, targeting the space between her brows.

    It was the muscr bug beast that was responsible for attacking who struck this time. It initially held two spears in both hands, but it only had the one in its left hand now.

    It tossed the other one less than a meter before the Enchanted Fairy immediately.

    The Enchanted Fairy stretched her arm out before her body and pointed a crystal-clear finger into the air.

    A translucent ice mirror formed before her.

    In the next second, the ck spear that was shooting out collided into the mirror.

    The ck battle spear that was charging a hundred times faster than the speed of sound came to a halt immediately. Time seemed to have stopped the second it collided into the wall.

    It was an attack that could kill a virtual god-level powerhouse, but it was blocked by an ice mirror that was the size of four palms. In addition to that, the ck spear shot backward after a pause following the collision with the mirror. It turned into a ck glow and shot towards the muscr bug beast at an rming speed faster than before.

    Clearly, the muscr bug beast did not expect that to happen. The spear pierced through its body since it did not manage to dodge it in time. It had a hole the size of a bowl on the right of its chest now.

    Such a wound entry was nothing to the muscr bug beast at all, but it did drain its Divine Power intensely.

    However, the muscr bug beast did not expect a little blue worm to begin growing on the wound on its right chest. The worm was just about a millimeter long whereby one could not really see it with their naked eyes, but it began growing rapidly.

    While the worm was growing, the muscr bug beast¡¯s wound that was supposed to heal quickly began rotting. The decay seemed to be contagious as it spread about continuously.

    Within the blink of an eye, the right side of its upper body was rotten. Its flesh was decayed like a zombie¡¯s, and ck, sticky blood was flowing out. Some parts were rotten so deep that its bones were exposed. However, what surprised the muscr bug beast was that it did not feel any pain at all. The rotten parts of its body had lost all senses.

    The muscr bug beast only realized something was not right upon seeing that its right arm had started rotting.

    It looked down at its right chest, but the worm had grown to the size of an adult fist. It stretched its arm out to grab the worm but he grabbed thin air instead.

    The worm did not materialize. It was more like an illusory projection.

    Sensing that its host had the intention to capture it, the worm drilled deeper into the muscr bug beast¡¯s chest.

    A momentter, the muscr bug beast felt something drilled into its heart. Before it could react, all of its body parts where the blood was flowing began rotting rapidly.

    ¡°My heart...¡± The muscr bug beast realized where the problem was immediately.

    It pierced the spear into its chest and ripped it open hard. It reached its hand in and grabbed its heart, then pulled it out by force.

    A massive maroon heart was exposed in the air. Just when the muscr bug beast was going to crush it, a blue wing emerged from the heart. Then, a second wing, and a third wing...

    A momentter, a blue butterfly fluttered out of the heart as if it was just its host.

    Just when the muscr bug beast was going to do something, it saw the blue butterfly shing a humanly smile of disdain.

    In the next second, the muscr bug beast¡¯s entire body began rotting even faster. It turned into a pile of bones within almost less than a second, having lost its vitalspletely.

    At the moment, the blue butterfly turned into blue stars which then floated towards the Death Butterfly.

    Within less than ten seconds, the Death Butterfly killed the wounded muscr bug beast like a piece of cake.

    This skill that belonged to the Death Butterfly could be used on monsters with fresh wounds on their bodies. In reality, Lin Huang knew that it had such a skill since the beginning, but it was his first time seeing it use it. The effect was undoubtedly powerful.

    On the Bug Tribe trio¡¯s end, the main attack unit was killed, so the team¡¯s deployment was plunged into chaos. The threat level of the remaining two bug monsters was plummeting.

    However, the tentacle monster¡¯s defense technique imbued with divine skill caused some trouble for the three God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls.

    Nevertheless, the situation went on for less than a minute. The Enchanted Fairy seized the opportunity to freeze the monster¡¯s tentacles and sealed its divine skill techniques.

    Meanwhile, the Divine Sun Tree used a branch to prate its head which was a spherical vessel and lit up the tissue that resembled a brain in it. The monster was killed instantly.

    Thest ck metal bug beast was rather difficult to deal with. Due to its body that could be liquified, it was immune to many attacks. The Divine Sun Tree burned it continuously and drained the Divine Power in its body. Then, the Death Butterfly turned it into ashes with a p of its wings.

    The three God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls almost used up all of their techniques getting rid of the three opponents in this battle.

    ¡°This is only the first official attack!¡± Lin Huang just realized that he was seeking death to have asked for an additional trial.

    His intention was just to kill more bug monsters to umte more spiritual energy for his God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls.

    However, the opponent was clearly not sending easy targets his way. Instead, they were going for a clever kill whereby the first official attack was by Virtual God rank-3 bug monsters. Moreover, there were only three of them.

    The gctic hive fell into a moment a silence again since the first official battle ended.

    Some ten secondster, bug monsters of various forms flew out of the hive.

    There were seven of them, and each of them had an aura much higher than the three Virtual God rank-3 bug monsters earlier.

    ¡°Seven Virtual God rank-6 bug monsters...¡± The stone tablet¡¯s voice came slowly. ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll be killed this round, but judging from the scenario, you¡¯ll definitely die in the next round.¡±

    ¡°Can you be more enthusiastic and not kill my confidence?¡± Although Lin Huang knew the stone tablet was merely telling the truth, he thought it was rather hurtful.

    ¡°Oh wow, you¡¯ll be killed soon!¡± The stone tablet¡¯s irritating voice enthused again. ¡°How was it? Was it enthusiastic enough for you? Did I boost your confidence?¡±

    Lin Huang was annoyed to point of speechlessness.

 Chapter 1118 - Top-notch Deployment

    <h4>Chapter 1118: Top-notch Deployment</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    There were only seven bug monsters in the second round of battle. Each of them had abat strength of Virtual God rank-6.

    Compared to the three Virtual God rank-3 bug monsters earlier, this team of bug monsters had a substantial improvement in their deployment of members.

    Out of the seven bug monsters, there were two assistants, two controllers, and three responsible for attacking.

    Three of the God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls, namely the Divine Sun Tree, the Enchanted Fairy, and the Death Butterfly, were on Virtual God rank-1, but their abilities were enough to suppress Virtual God rank-5, which was slightly weaker than this batch of bug monsters. With their powerful bodies, the three God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls could stall the three bug monsters responsible for attacking by force.

    The Virtual God rank-2 Undead Styx was caught in a fight with a control bug monster. Although he had the upper hand, he did not seem like he could destroy it within a short period.

    Meanwhile, the Nails Lynx, the Destructive Divine Mammoth, and the Nightmare Tapir that possessed Virtual God rank-3bat strength had the abilities to suppress Virtual God rank-7 powerhouses. They killed three bug monsters within three minutes one after another.

    The seven Bug Tribe team members from the hive copsed right away. Together with the Nails Lynx and the rest joining the battle, the remaining four bug monsters were soon cleared.

    This round of battle onlysted for less than seven minutes. A sea of spiritual energy flushed into Lin Huang¡¯s body.

    He then sorted out the spiritual energy together with those that he had obtained from killing the three Virtual God rank-3 bug monsters earlier. The Nails Lynx, the Destructive Divine Mammoth, and the Nightmare Tapir elevated to Virtual God rank-4. Meanwhile, the Divine Sun Tree, the Enchanted Fairy, and the Death Butterfly elevated from Virtual God rank-1 to Virtual God rank-3. The Undead Styx also advanced from Virtual God rank-2 to Virtual God rank-3. The remaining spiritual energy was given to the Withered Flower, the Shackle Serpent, and the Creation Clock who had yet toplete their elevation to virtual god-level. Fortunately for them, the spiritual energy was sufficient to elevate them to Virtual God rank-3.

    Lin Huang was satisfied with this round of elevation.

    The hive fell into silence again as the second round of battle ended.

    A momentter, there was a low buzzinging out of the three hives at the same time.

    This time, five bug monsters were flying out of the main hive while there a bug monster flew out of each of the two affiliate hives.

    The seven bug monsters had abat strength that surpassed that of the second round.

    Lin Huang could faintly sense that almost each of them had abat strength no lower than the God Bless¡¯ Master God¡¯s clone.

    ¡°Virtual God rank-9?!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve told you since the beginning that you¡¯ll die. Now, it seems like you¡¯re going to be so dead.¡± The stone tablet¡¯s teasing voice came again. ¡°Those aren¡¯t seven ordinary Virtual God rank-9 bug monsters. They have their own responsibilities specially delegated.¡±

    ¡°Do you see that bug monster with a spiral shell? It¡¯s a control bug. Among all the control bugs, it belongs to the highest-ranked one. It can release an unnoticeable sonic wave that can hypnotize its target from far away. As long as one¡¯s soul isn¡¯t strong enough, one can basically be hypnotized. A physical defense such as a god relic armor is futile toward its attack, and only a spiritual defense relic would work.¡±

    ¡°Do you see that worm with charcoal gray armor over there? It¡¯s a Dra Worm which is an expert at spitting threads to capture its enemies. The thread it spits from its mouth is immune to most elemental attack techniques. Moreover, it¡¯s extremely sticky, so it¡¯s a tough one to handle.¡±

    ¡°And the Multi-eyed Worm over there is a master at illusions. Each of its eyes is hidden by a type of illusion. When you see its eyes turn red, that means it has activated its illusions. Sometimes, it even usesplex illusions when it encounters powerful enemies. You can¡¯t predict what you¡¯re going to see in the illusions. It¡¯s also a top-ranked control bug.¡±

    ¡°How about the bug monsters that are hovering in the air like an egg?¡± Lin Huang could not help but point at a bug monster.

    The bug monster that Lin Huang was gesturing at did indeed look like an egg with tentacles. It did not even have any features including eyes or a mouth.

    ¡°That¡¯s a Superbrain Worm. Judging from its physical structure, it shouldn¡¯t be hard for you to guess that such a bug monster has great brain capacity and high intelligence. It¡¯s an expert at divine skills. The first thing you should do is to get rid of it if you¡¯d like to win this battle because it¡¯s not only powerful support, but it should also be the core of the whole battle. It should be the one thates up with all of the battle strategies in this battle.¡±

    ¡°Sounds formidable, but it doesn¡¯t have any features, so what does it depend on to sense whatever that¡¯s happening around it? Its tentacles?¡± Lin Huang asked rather curiously.

    ¡°The Superbrain Worm is born with powerful telekic power and territorial sensing ability. Even without eyes and ears, its sensing ability is just as strong as other living things.¡±

    Lin Huang nced at the remaining three monsters. He spected looking at their body size and physical structure, ¡°So, I guess the remaining three of them are the monsters responsible for attacking?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. That green six-winged bug monster has an explosive ability as well as the ability to fly. Its wings are its weapons too. They can be used to cut and maim.

    ¡°The monster that looks simr to a toad is skillful in the long-distance attack. It can spit Divine Power arrows from a distance. It has a terrifying attack speed and ability. Plus, it can even shoot the arrows continuously like a gun. Almost every attack from it can harm a Virtual God rank-9 powerhouse.

    ¡°And that six-armed bug monster with sword legs is one of the most powerful sword cultivator bug monsters among the Bug Tribe. Although it doesn¡¯t master the true meaning of Sword Dao, it¡¯s probably not far from it. It might have an even higher rank in Sword Dao than you do. This bug monster has top-notch standards among virtual god-level bug monsters no matter whether its attack, defense or speed. It¡¯s almost invincible when it fights one-on-one with a powerhouse of the samebat strength.

    ¡°These seven bug monsters are almost a top-notch team below true god-level to be deployed,¡± the stone tabletmented in the end after describing the bug monsters one after another.

    ¡°They¡¯re only on virtual god-level no matter how powerful they are. Their attack abilities alone can¡¯t break the God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls¡¯ defense at all.¡± Lin Huang looked down on his enemy, judging from their battle strategy.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you forget that they have spiritual-type attack techniques,¡± the stone tablet reminded again.

    ¡°I know.¡± Lin Huang looked rather serious now.

    Although he looked down on his enemy¡¯s battle strategy, he chose to be careful when it came to battle techniques.

    He recalled four of his God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls, namely the Divine Sun Tree, the Enchanted Fairy, the Death Butterfly, and the Undead Styx. Although they had elevated to Virtual God rank-3, their abilities were too far below Virtual God rank-9 powerhouses. They would drag the entire team down as soon as they were hypnotized or deceived by the enemy.

    On the other hand, the Nails Lynx, the Destructive Divine Mammoth, and the Nightmare Tapir had abat strength of Virtual God rank-4. Their abilities were sufficient to suppress Virtual God rank-8 powerhouses, so they should be able to fight them within a short period of time. With their current abilities, they only needed a Provisional Combat Strength Upgrade Card to suppress Virtual God rank-9 powerhouses, so they would not use up too many cards.

    Lin Huang did not n to get the Destructive Divine Mammoth and the rest beaten up. He crushed three Provisional Combat Strength Upgrade Cards which went into the three God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls¡¯ bodies respectively, elevating theirbat strength to Virtual God rank-5.

    As the three God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls¡¯ aurae rose, the seven Virtual God rank-9 bug monstersunched their attack.

 Chapter 1119 - Itâ€™s Too Early to Get Excited

    <h4>Chapter 1119: It¡¯s Too Early to Get Excited</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The control bug with a spiral shell on its back attacked first. Circles of invisible sonic waves spread towards the Destructive Dine Mammoth and the other two God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls were. It even reached Lin Huang.

    Fortunately, he summoned the bruised corpse at the same time that he recalled the four God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls to protect himself, so he was not affected by the control bug¡¯s attack.

    As for the three God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls, although theirbat strength was only Virtual God rank-5, the spiritual energy in their bodies were filtered with Divine Fire which caused them to be extremely pure. They managed to take on the round the hypnotization by force.

    Almost at the same time when the control bug attacked, the Multi-eyed Worm attacked with its illusion skill together with the Superbrain Bug¡¯s divine skill.

    The Superbrain Bug did not use the divine skill to attack this time. Instead, it was using a technique to mess up its opponent¡¯s sensing ability. It attacked together with the Multi-eyed Worm¡¯s illusion to enhance the probability of their opponent of getting hit by the illusion.

    As expected, their coboration worked exceptionally well.

    Apart from the Nails Lynx who managed to dodge the attack by hiding in its alternate dimension in time, the Destructive Divine Mammoth and the Nightmare Tapir were struck.

    Both of the God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls stood frozen, shocking Lin Huang.

    ¡°Even the Nightmare Tapir is hit?!¡±

    The 3-vs-7 battle turned into a 1-vs-7 battle right away.

    Although the Nails Lynx was rather anxious upon realizing that both of itsrades were hit, it was not worried. It knew very well that physical attacks could do little damage to the Destructive Divine Mammoth and the Nightmare Tapir.

    Watching the three attack bug monsters strike the Destructive Divine Mammoth and the Nightmare Tapir without hesitation, the Nails Lynx was traipsing quietly in its alternate dimension. Its eyes were locked on the Superbrain Worm.

    When the battle began, Lin Huangmanded the three God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls through voice transmission to get rid of the Superbrain Worm first.

    The Nails Lynx walked above the Superbrain Worm¡¯s head. It then barreled out of its alternate dimension all of a sudden while charging its ws at the Superbrain Worm¡¯s egg-like head.

    However, the Nails Lynx¡¯s attack was blocked by ayer of invisible bubble above the Superbrain Worm¡¯s head. A couple of pitch-ck slices struck the bubble, creating ripples as if a pebble had been thrown into the water.

    The Superbrain Worm came prepared. Nobody knew when it had set ayer of defense with divine skill up secretly.

    While the Nails Lynx failed the attempt, the Dra Worm in ck armor attacked. It opened its mouth that was filled with fangs, and tens of thousands of white thread shot out of its mouth wildly.

    The threads that were thinner than a strand of hair would connect with the threads around them to be thicker and tougher. They could be separated following the Dra Worm¡¯s demand to connect with other threads in order to form a web.

    The white threadsing out of its mouth soon formed a web that flew after the Nails Lynx.

    Although the Nails Lynx was rather surprised by its failed attempt, it reacted quickly and disappeared after giving the Dra Worm a vicious re, returning to its alternate dimension again.

    The Dra Worm¡¯s web caught thin air.

    Meanwhile, the three attack bug monsters¡¯ attack targeted the Nightmare Tapir.

    They chose to attack the Nightmare Tapir which defense ability was clearly lower. After all, one could tell it was impossible to kill the Destructive Divine Mammoth within a short period of time since it had a high defense ability judging from its size.

    Although the Nightmare Tapir looked ferocious too, its body size was obviously smaller and looked more like an easy target. It made sense for them to pick him as the first target.

    However, something strange soon happened. The three bug monsters¡¯ attack passed through the Nightmare Tapir¡¯s body. His body faded slowlyter on.

    Even Lin Huang was surprised to see that. He knew very well that the Nightmare Tapir was definitely not killed by the three bug monsters in one hit because they could not break God Figurine¡¯s Combat Soul¡¯s powerful body just like that. What he had no idea was that when exactly did the Nightmare Tapir created the illusion that even he did not notice at all.

    Just when the Nightmare Tapir¡¯s body faded, the Destructive Divine Mammoth¡¯s body began disintegrating too.

    What surprised Lin Huang even more was that chaos erupted on the enemy¡¯s side.

    Out of the blue, the Dra Worm¡¯s web got tangled on the Superbrain Worm while a couple of the Multi-eyed Worm¡¯s eyes lit up in a red glow, targeting at the Superbrain Worm.

    Meanwhile, the Destructive Divine Mammoth¡¯s gigantic feet and the Nails Lynx¡¯s sharp ws appeared above the Superbrain Worm.

    Taken unaware, the Superbrain Worm was killed by the two God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls¡¯bined attack.

    Just when a great deal of spiritual energy rushed into Lin Huang¡¯s body, the control bug that snapped out of the Nightmare Tapir¡¯s illusion went into a frenzy.

    The spiral shell on its back released an ear-piercing high-frequency. Its ability clearly ignored the rule of not having a medium to spread the sound in the air whereby the noise filled the entire battlefield.

    The noise pierced deep into the remaining five bug monsters¡¯ brains and broke the illusion the Nightmare Tapir built, waking all of them up. However, doing so made it weak.

    The Nails Lynx seized the opportunity of its weakness and attacked. It mauled the control bug with its sharp ws and destroyed it.

    The Destructive Divine Mammoth did not ck off either. It stomped its gigantic feet on the control bug too.

    The Dra Worm and the Multi-eyed Worm wanted to help, but the Nightmare Tapir swung its trunk at that moment and released a loud hum, slowing the six bug monsters down.

    The control bug was pulled into dreand as a result of the Nightmare Tapir¡¯s hum due to its weak condition from earlier. It lost its ability to defend itself.

    The Nails Lynx and the Destructive Divine Mammoth¡¯s attack came simultaneously and killed the control bug in one hit.

    It was toote when the Multi-eyed Worm struggled its way out of dreand. Not only was the control bug killed on the spot, but the remaining four bug monsters were also dragged into the Nightmare Tapir¡¯s dreand again.

    Within less than a minute, the Nightmare Tapir¡¯s outstanding strategy turned the tables aroundpletely.

    Naturally, it was not the Nightmare Tapir who hade out with the strategy itself. It was Bloody that had taught it. They killed two of the bug monsters which were the biggest threats without them even seeing iting.

    The Nails Lynx¡¯s 1-vs-7 battle became 3-vs-1 now.

    The four bug monsters that were dragged into dreandpletely lost their abilities to fight. They were struggling in the dreand. As the only fighter left, the Multi-eyed Worm remained conscious.

    A tragic sense of loss shed through the Multi-eyed Worm¡¯s eyes. It could not understand how they got from having the upper hand to being in such a terrible position within a minute.

    Lin Huang was finally relieved when the battle came to this point.

    The results of the battle had basically been set.

    The stone tablet seemed to have sensed what Lin Huang was thinking as its voice came slowly all of a sudden again. ¡°It¡¯s too early to get excited. This battle isn¡¯t as simple as you think. The real battle has just begun!¡±

 Chapter 1120 - The Puzzling God Rule Power

    <h4>Chapter 1120: The Puzzling God Rule Power</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°What do you mean?!¡± The stone tablet¡¯s words shocked Lin Huang.

    ¡°You¡¯ll find out soon.¡±

    As soon as the stone tablet was done speaking, the Nails Lynx and the Destructive Divine Mammoth were going to suppress the Multi-eyed Worm.

    Two of the Multi-eyed Worm¡¯s eyes exploded, sending blood spurting everywhere.

    Lin Huang was confused to witness that because the Multi-eyed Worm was harmed before the Nails Lynx and the Destructive Divine Mammoth even surged forward.

    However, the confusion on his face turned into shock in the next second.

    The control bug and the Superbrain Worm that was initially dead disappeared into thin air. They were reced by a perfectly fine control bug and a Superbrain Worm as if the scene in which both of them were killed was just an illusion.

    Lin Huang looked into his body. The great spiritual energy that he had obtained when the two bug monsters died was still there. He then checked the card pieces record on Xiao Hei¡¯s side, the card pieces that fell out when the two bug monsters were killed were still there. That was enough to prove that the two bug monsters earlier were indeed killed. It was not an illusion.

    ¡°The death of the two bug monsters wasn¡¯t an illusion. So, does that Multi-Eyed Worm have a resurrection ability?!¡± Lin Huang came up with such a conclusion while looking dumbfounded.

    ¡°Although your spection isn¡¯t exactly urate, it¡¯s not far from the truth,¡± said the stone tablet while smiling.

    ¡°This Multi-Eyed Worm is a quadruple mythical-level monster. It¡¯ll transform to a Hundred-eyed Worm as soon as it elevates to true god-level. It¡¯ll then master the Illusory Rule. Some of the rule¡¯s abilities give it the power to turn something real into an illusion. Just like what happened earlier, in reality, the control bug and the Superbrain Worm were killed, but it distorted the reality into an illusion. It made it into something that has never happened before. That¡¯s how the control bug and the Superbrain Worm were ¡®resurrected¡¯.¡±

    ¡°But it¡¯s not on true god-level now, so how did it do that?¡±

    ¡°This Multi-eyed Worm used its eyes as the price and used its blood as the link to perform that with the Superbrain Worm¡¯s divine skill. Since the Multi-eyed Worm, the Superbrain Worm, and the control bug have abat strength of Virtual God rank-9 as well as being born with powerful spiritual energy, they have those to fuel its abilities. It enabled them to activate the god rule power that it can only execute when it gets to true god-level which allows it to distort reality.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve told you since the beginning that this round of team deployed from the hive is the most top-notch one under true god-level. I wasn¡¯t just talking about how powerful each of their ability is. It¡¯s more like their team members are pretty invincible.¡±

    ¡°If one eye could resurrect one monster, judging from the number of eyes the Multi-eyed Worm has, wouldn¡¯t it mean we¡¯d have to kill them more than 40 times to put this battle to an end?¡± Lin Huang asked again.

    He was wondering if he couldplete this round of additional trial within the next ten minutes.

    Although he knew that this round of additional trial would not affect his result on the Stairway Tree, he hoped toplete the trial as extensively as he could.

    ¡°Not exactly. This is a rule power that exceeds its ability range after all. The price it has to pay is high for it to do this by force. I think three to five times is the most number of times it can perform this. Moreover, the more monsters it resurrects each time, the lesser it can use this ability.¡± The stone tablet offered its spection.

    ¡°It¡¯s great to hear that.¡± Lin Huang was slightly relieved now upon knowing that the Multi-eyed Worm¡¯s specific ability could only be used a limited number of times.

    On the battlefield not far away, the control bug and the Superbrain Worm were resurrected. They did not seem to find it odd. Instead, they charged into the battle again.

    The three God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls, on the other hand, was at a blur.

    The Superbrain Worm performed its divine skill as soon as it was resurrected. It woke the four bug monsters that the Nightmare Tapir had dragged into dreand by force up.

    The tables turned once more, and it was a 3-vs-7 battle again.

    ¡°They¡¯ll be resurrected over and over again. No matter how many times they do that, you guys must watch that the Superbrain Worm. Try your best to kill it as soon as you can! It¡¯s the core of the entire team. It¡¯s even more dangerous than the Multi-eyed Worm that masters the rule power.¡± Lin Huang put his consciousness into the three God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls¡¯ heads directly. ¡°The Multi-eyed Worm and the control bug are your second targets. Ignore the remaining four for the time being.¡±

    In reality, it was not Lin Huang who said that. It was Bloody that got him to pass the message after they discussed among themselves.

    Bloody did not use voice transmission directly because it might be blocked. It then got Lin Huang to pass the message to the three God Figurine¡¯s Combat Soul using his consciousness directly.

    The Nightmare Tapir went into a frenzy when its dreand was meddled with. Its eyes turned pitch ck in the next second.

    However, it did not use its range attack this time. Instead, it stared at the Superbrain Worm that had interfered with his dreand earlier.

    The Superbrain Worm looked at the Nightmare Tapir¡¯s eyes unintentionally, unable to look away.

    It knew something was wrong as soon as it saw the color of the Nightmare Tapir¡¯s pupils. However, it could not help but fall deeper. The entire thing took less than a second.

    The Multi-eyed Worm and the control bug next to it attempted to wake it up. Meanwhile, the Nails Lynx and the Destructive Divine Mammoth attacked without hesitation, suppressing the Superbrain Worm that had its guard down.

    At the same time that the Superbrain Worm¡¯s body turned into a pile of mush, a sea of spiritual energy rushed into Lin Huang¡¯s body. Notifications about card pieces came from Xiao Hei again.

    Clearly, the killing took ce in real life.

    After getting rid of the Superbrain Worm, the Nightmare Tapir turned its head to look at the Multi-eyed Worm. It had his ck pupils transfixed on the Multi-eyed Worm.

    Meanwhile, the remaining bug monsters wereing at the Nightmare Tapir. However, the Destructive Divine Mammoth blocked them with its body directly.

    The few bug monsters¡¯ attacks collided into the Destructive Divine Mammoth¡¯s body. The nking of metal rang out as sparks even flew from some of the collisions, but none of them harmed him at all.

    The Destructive Divine Mammoth did not bother to be stuck with them. It whipped its long trunk at the few bug monsters but did not go after them. The order it had received was to watch out for the three bug monsters before it.

    Although the Multi-eyed Worm had a powerful soul, it only managed to hold on for less than three seconds before being dragged into the Nightmare Tapir¡¯s dreand.

    Just when it fell into sleeping mode and had its guard down, the Nails Lynx took the lead to an attack. It turned into a white silhouette and shed through the Multi-eyed Worm¡¯s body, slicing its body into a couple of pieces.

    At the same time, the Nails Lynx was done with the shredding, the Destructive Divine Mammoth stomped its iron feet, turning the Multi-eyed Worm into mush.

    Although the Multi-eyed Worm which possessed the rule power was dead, Lin Huang¡¯s instinct told him that it was not the end of the battle.

    As expected, the Multi-eyed Worm and the Superbrain Worm¡¯s carcasses vanished automatically as soon as the thought popped into his head. They were reced by two perfect living things.

 Chapter 1121 - 7-vs-3

    <h4>Chapter 1121: 7-vs-3</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°As expected, it¡¯s futile killing that the Multi-eyed Worm.¡± Although what happened was expected, Lin Huang felt rather helpless upon seeing the two bug monsters ¡®resurrected¡¯ perfectly.

    The battle became a 3-vs-7 one again as soon as the Multi-eyed Worm and the Superbrain Worm resurrected. It was like a cycle that could not be broken.

    However, the three God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls were still in high spirits. They did not lose their faith just yet because the few bug monsters resurrected again and again. Lin Huang had already told them secretly that the number of the resurrections was limited to three to five times at the most.

    The seven bug monsters began learning their lesson from the battle that they had lost twice.

    They mainly targeted the Nightmare Tapir now because its dreand was just too powerful. Even the Superbrain Worm, a monster with apelling soul, was hit when it had its guards down. They had to be wary of the Nightmare Tapir¡¯s technique now.

    To defend themselves from the Nightmare Tapir¡¯s attack, the Superbrain Worm performed a few divine skill techniques as soon as it was resurrected. It covered all of the bug monsters including itself.

    Lin Huang was watching the battle aside. He faintly guessed that this should not be a defense technique, but was most probably divine skill techniques targeting the Nightmare Tapir.

    As expected, ayer of white glow appeared on the seven bug monsters¡¯ bodies as if a fog was lingering around them while the Nightmare Tapir¡¯s pupils turned ck. They were not dragged into the Nightmare Tapir¡¯s dreand, and their movements were not affected at all. Instead, they attacked the Nightmare Tapir directly.

    The Superbrain Worm, the control bug, and the Multi-eyed Worm performed a spiritual attack on the Nightmare Tapir at the same time. They ignored the Nails Lynx and the Destructive Divine Mammothpletely.

    The Nails Lynx went after the three bug monsters in the attempt to stop them from attacking the Nightmare Tapir. However, it was blocked by the Dra Worm¡¯s white thread web that it spat continuously.

    It mauled with its sharp ws continuously, hewing the web again and again. Unfortunately, it was slower than the rate of the Dra Worm spitting webs.

    Since there was no need to catch the Nails Lynx¡¯s trajectory, all it needed to do was to protect the Superbrain Worm and the other two bug monsters. It dominated the battle against the Nails Lynx.

    The Nails Lynx began its long-distance attack since it failed to break through. Sharp air des appeared with its mauling, but they were blocked by the threads the Dra Worm was spitting out.

    On the other side, the Destructive Divine Mammoth was stuck with two bug monsters. One was attacking him from far away while another was attacking him at close range.

    The six-winged bug monster that was entirely green attacked the Destructive Divine Mammoth by relying on its upper hand in speed. The continuous attack that felt like a housefly buzzing around annoyed the Destructive Divine Mammoth to no end.

    The other bug monster that looked like a toad attacked from a distance whereby it would shoot saliva-like arrows. Although its attack could not harm the Destructive Divine Mammoth, the impact of it surprised it. Moreover, the timing of each of its attack was perfect which made the Destructive Divine Mammoth retreat and fail to help the Nightmare Tapir.

    Meanwhile, thest six-armed sword-legged sword cultivator bug monster did not participate in the battle. Instead, it fixed its eyes on the Nightmare Tapir far away from the battle.

    Its six sword arms were integrating at a speed that could be seen with naked eyes. They became a bloody-red single arm. The single arm was also a sword arm, it was red as if it was soaked in blood.

    As a sword cultivator himself, Lin Huang sensed the change in the bug monster¡¯s aura. He could not help but have a grim expression now.

    ¡°That sword looks powerful. It¡¯s almost on the brink of level-6 Sword Dao! Furthermore, this sword feels like it can attack one¡¯s soul directly.¡± Lin Huang¡¯s pupils shrunk when he noticed that.

    That sword really might be able to kill God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls!

    Without much hesitation, Lin Huang sent a sea of spiritual energy into the Nightmare Tapir¡¯s body.

    The Sword Dao in the sword cultivator bug monster was rising. On the other side, the Nightmare Tapir¡¯sbat strength experienced a continuous breakthrough from the sea of spiritual energy that Lin Huang sent.

    Within a short few seconds, it elevated from Virtual God rank-5 to Virtual God rank-6 and then proceeded to Virtual God rank-7.

    The Nightmare Tapir swung its trunk and released a raging roar.

    The loud noise spread like ripples on water. The three bug monsters spat a mouthful of blood out while their spiritual aurae plummeted.

    The Nightmare Tapir attacked the Superbrain Worm and the other two bug monsters as soon as its spiritual energy rose by two ranks. When it was on Virtual God rank-5, its spirit was already no less than the Superbrain Worm and the rest. However, it was suppressed by the trio¡¯sbined attack. Its spirit surpassed the three bug monsters since itsbat strength had been upgraded by two ranks. Naturally, it would not let go of the opportunity to fight back. It released a sea of spiritual energy out like a tsunami, suppressing the three bug monsters by force.

    The sword cultivator bug monster sensed the Nightmare Tapir¡¯sbat strength elevation from far away. It saw the Superbrain Worm and the two other bug monsters being hurt, but it did not panic at all because it was confident in its sword.

    Just when its sword was fully charged and it was about to swing it, the Nightmare Tapir turned its head all of a sudden and stared at it with its ck pupils.

    The sword cultivator bug monster charged with its sword without hesitation. A crimson sword glow lit up like a bloody river flowing in the air.

    In the next second, the Superbrain Worm and the other two bug monsters were drowned in the river and crushed into mush.

    The sword cultivator bug monster stood where it was without moving in its previous stance. It resembled a sculpture now.

    ¡°That sword strike was really powerful! It was almost at the brink of level-6 Sword Dao. Unfortunately, it encountered the Nightmare Tapir,¡± Lin Huang could not help but exim.

    No matter how powerful the sword cultivator bug monster¡¯s ability was, its spirit was still too weak. It was far below the Superbrain Worm and the rest, so it was hypnotized when it encountered the Nightmare Tapir who could suppress the Superbrain Worm and the rest. It did not even realize that it was hypnotized the second the Nightmare Tapir turned around.

    When it was hypnotized, it saw the three bug monsters as the Nightmare Tapir. That was how Lin Huang witnessed it decimating the three bug monsters.

    After getting rid of the Superbrain Worm and the other two, he hypnotized the sword cultivator bug monster again and released a long roar with its head thrown back before the three dead bug monsters could be resurrected.

    A sound wave spread thousands of times faster than the speed of sound. It spread through the Dra Worm and the other two bug monsters¡¯ bodies. Without the ability to fight back, they turned into hypnotized puppets.

    Just when the Nightmare Tapir was done with that, the Superbrain Worm and the other two bug monsters¡¯ carcasses had disintegratedpletely and recovered.

    Lin Huang, who was watching the battle from far away, could not help but smirk when he saw the three beasts being ¡®resurrected¡¯ again. He revealed a teasing smirk.

    ¡°It was 3-vs-7 before, but it¡¯s finally 7-vs-3 now.¡±

 Chapter 1122 - The Trial Ends

    <h4>Chapter 1122: The Trial Ends</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> EndlessFantasy Trantion <b>Editor:</b> EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The Superbrain Worm, the control bug and the Multi-eyed Worm noticed that the other four bug monsters were hypnotized as soon as they were resurrected.

    The Superbrain Worm sent its thought to the other two bug monsters¡¯ heads. In the next second, the three bug monsters released a spiritual wave at the four bug monsters that were being hypnotized at the same time in an attempt to wake them up.

    Under the Superbrain Worm¡¯s lead, the spiritual wave spread out like an ocean wave. It pierced through the four hypnotized bug monsters¡¯ bodies.

    However, the four bug monsters stood where they were without giving any response.

    Clearly, the round of attempt was futile.

    The Nightmare Tapir¡¯s spiritual energy had surpassed so muchpared to the Superbrain Worm and the rest since it elevated two ranks up. Its hypnotization could not be shaken even though the Superbrain Worm and the rest worked together on the attack.

    the Nightmare Tapir did not give them a second chance to their attempt, whereby he controlled the four bug monsters to attack the Superbrain Worm and the rest.

    the Dra Worm and the rest of the three bug monsters that were hypnotized looked at the Superbrain Worm and the rest as if they were in a frenzy just like how they saw the Nails Lynx and other God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls before. They could not wait to tear them into pieces.

    The Dra Worm spat threads out one after another and constructed a web in the air. It went after the Superbrain Worm and the rest again and again. Although it did not manage to capture them, it brought great trouble to the three of them.

    The bug monsters that looked like a toad spat arrows out like a machine gun, forcing them to dodge its attacks without even stopping for a second.

    While the both of them were attacking at close range, six-winged bug monsters and sword cultivator bug monsters were chasing after them.

    The Superbrain Worm and the rest looked extremely clumsy while they were attacked by the four bug monsters.

    Compared to the God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls who had powerful bodies which were immune to those bug monsters¡¯ physical attacks, the Superbrain Worm and the rest only had mediocre bodies among Virtual God rank-9 powerhouses. They could not handle the attacks forcefully. All they could do was to dodge clumsily and retreat.

    Before the Destructive Divine Mammoth and the Nails Lynx joined the battle, the Superbrain Worm and the rest had already been suppressed and fell into defeat.

    However, the Destructive Divine Mammoth and the Nails Lynx did not want to y the cat-and-mouse game. They soon joined the battle.

    The Destructive Divine Mammoth performed its usual brutal suppression whereby it stomped its gigantic feet in the air one after another.

    Hovering in the air, the Nails Lynx appeared without anyone seeing iting it the battlefield like a specter.

    Not long after the two God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls joined the battle, the Nails Lynx caught the Multi-eyed Worm¡¯s weakness and mauled it, tearing the air.

    Pitch-ck slices scratched the Multi-eyed Worm¡¯s body, slicing it into half.

    As soon as the Multi-eyed Worm was killed, the other two bug monsters fell into an even more difficult situation.

    Within a minute, the Superbrain Worm and the control bug were crushed into mush by the Destructive Divine Mammoth one after another.

    In less than ten seconds after the three bug monsters were dead, their carcasses vanished and they were ¡®resurrected¡¯ again.

    The Superbrain Worm changed its strategy when it was resurrected.

    It performed its divine skill immediately, and a white rune halo appeared before it. Itbined the control bug and the Multi-eyed Worm¡¯s spiritual energy into it.

    As soon as the white rune halo lit up, the white glow that shot out of it was targeted at Lin Huang who was outside the battlefield.

    Even Lin Huang figured its attack was aimed at him this time.

    The white glow was rmingly fast. Lin Huang did not n to dodge since he knew that it was toote for him to do that. Instead, he had his eyes on the Nails Lynx that was not far away.

    The Nails Lynx vanished from where it was and appeared on Lin Huang¡¯s shoulder. Lin Huang then vanished from where he was.

    Almost at the same second, the white glow drowned the spot where Lin Huang had been standing earlier.

    The Nails Lynx joined the battle again after leaving Lin Huang in the alternate dimension.

    The Superbrain Worm¡¯s attack that was aiming for Lin Huang enraged the three God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls.

    In less than a minute, the Superbrain Worm and the other two bug monsters were killed once again. The Destructive Divine Mammoth seemed to be still in rage after killing the three bug monsters. It stomped its iron feet on the carcasses and turned them into three piles of mush.

    A momentter, the carcasses disappeared again. the Superbrain Worm and the rest were resurrected again.

    ¡°This is the fourth time they¡¯ve resurrected. They should have hit the limit anytime soon.¡± Lin Huang had been keeping track of the number of times they resurrected.

    This time, the Superbrain Worm was still determined. It had its target on Lin Huang again.

    It moved its tentacles slightly and its divine skill was activated. Golden arrows shot out like a meteor shower.

    The Nails Lynx saw that and red at the Superbrain Worm in disdain before dragging Lin Huang into its alternate dimension again.

    However, the golden arrows went into the alternate dimension as soon as the human and monster entered it. That was out of Lin Huang and the Nails Lynx¡¯s expectations.

    The Nails Lynx brought Lin Huang out of the alternate dimension immediately. The up to a hundred arrows pierced out of the dimension too, they were locking on Lin Huang.

    the Nails Lynx decided to stop dodging. It turned into a white glow and charged. The white glow sparkled hundreds of times in the air within a split second. The golden arrows exploded almost at the same time. Golden sparkes lit the air like fireworks, illuminating the sky.

    After the Nails Lynx was done solving the crisis, the Superbrain Worm was the only bug monster that lived among the three.

    In a sh, the Nails Lynx appeared above the Superbrain Worm¡¯s head. It mauled its egg-like head.

    The Superbrain Worm¡¯s n failed again, and the three bug monsters were killed on the spot again.

    A couple of secondster, the three bug monsters resurrected again. It was the fifth time the Multi-eyed Worm activated the skill. 13 of its eyes had exploded, and that was almost half of the eyes it possessed.

    However, the Nails Lynx attacked the Superbrain Worm before it could do anything.

    ck slices appeared in the air as a result of its mauling that came without hesitation. They were going after the Superbrain Worm.

    To its dismay, it could not do anything as soon as they killed it.

    The Superbrain Worm did not expect the Nails Lynx to not give it any opportunity to attack this time. It thought it could try other ways to kill Lin Huang, but it seemed impossible now.

    It wanted to get the other two bug monsters to attack Lin Huang, but the Nightmare Tapir had already controlled the Dra Worm and the other three bug monsters to attack the Multi-eyed Worm and the control bug.

    The Destructive Divine Mammoth joined the battle almost at the same time.

    Since then, the Superbrain Worm did not get any opportunity to attack Lin Huang at all.

    The round of battle went on for less than three minutes. The control bug, the Multi-eyed Worm, and the Superbrain Worm were destroyed one after another.

    Lin Huang and the rest waited for over ten seconds, but the three bug monsters¡¯ carcasses did not vanish. They were sure that it was the limit to the Multi-eyed Worm¡¯s skill.

    After getting rid of the three most troublesome bug monsters, the Destructive Divine Mammoth and the Nails Lynx soon killed the four bug monsters that were hypnotized.

    By then, the battle had finally ended. Lin Huang thought it should be the end of the additional trial.

    However, an inconspicuous charcoal gray bug monster came out of the main hive all of a sudden after some ten seconds of silence. The bug monster popped its head out of the hive and looked at Lin Huang.

    Lin Huang felt he was being dragged into another dimension the moment they locked eyes. An eye that he could not see was watching him in the dark. He could sense the eye above his head, but he could not move at all as if he was imprisoned by the dimension.

    However, a loud voice came out of nowhere at the moment, shaking the entire ce.

    Lin Huang felt he was falling at an rming speed. Soon, he realized he was back where he was when he snapped back to reality.

    ¡°The trial has ended! We¡¯ll send you the resultster.¡± The male voice from before echoed abruptly.

    Lin Huang looked at the time on his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring with his head down. It was still 44 seconds before the 24-hour trial period should have ended.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say I had to fulfil the 24 hours?¡±

 Chapter 1123 - Club

    <h4>Chapter 1123: Club</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> EndlessFantasy Trantion <b>Editor:</b> EndlessFantasy Trantion

    One should usually stay on the 81st checkpoint for full 24 hours, but Lin Huang was kicked out of the trial space 44 seconds earlier before the trial ended officially.

    He spected that it was most probably rted to that bug monster that had crawled out of the hive in the end.

    Lin Huang realized he was on the top of the Stairway Tree when he was kicked out of the trial space. Although he was on the top of the tree, it was asrge as a massive za to him.

    He scanned through the za and soon saw a golden chest in the middle of the za not far away, so he walked toward it. He did not open it immediately when he arrived before the chest. Instead, he only observed it.

    The chest did not look huge. It was just a simr size to a shoe box. It waspletely golden with special sigils carved on it.

    Lin Huang took a picture with his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring to take a record of the sigils. He then reached his hand to the chest.

    Full of curiosity, he opened the chest.

    There was no special effect such as a golden glow throughout the process of opening the chest. There was no strange background music either. It was just like an ordinary box that was not locked, whereby he opened it like a piece of cake.

    There was no treasure that he was expecting to find in the chest. There was only a golden card that looked like a greeting card lying at the bottom of the chest quietly. There was nothing else apart from that.

    Lin Huang raised his brow when he saw the card. He stretched his arm out to grab the card at the bottom. He took the effort to see if there was anything covered under the card. However, he found out that he was overthinking it.

    Full of doubts, Lin Huang unfolded the card in his hand.

    There was only a single sentence written in ck on it.

    ¡°Lin Huang, congrattions for passing the Club¡¯s trial. Would you like to be a part of the Club?¡±

    Lin Huang was stunned to see his real name written on the card instead of Lin Xie. Clearly, his fake identity was not a secret to the Stairway Tree system.

    Lin Huang put aside the matter about his identity being exposed and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the Club?¡±

    The sentence on the card disappeared the second he asked that. Another sentence was appearing.

    ¡°The Club is a special, secret organization founded to explore the unknown and go for the extreme. There are two conditions for picking Club members. Firstly, the member has to be human. Secondly, the member has to be a ridiculous genius.¡±

    ¡°So, was it you guys who set the checkpoints on the Stairway Tree? And one would only be eligible to join the Club after passing all checkpoints?¡± Lin Huang could not help but enquire further.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The words on the card changed again.

    ¡°So, how many members are there at the moment?¡± Lin Huang was curious. After all, he had gone through the difficulties on the Stairway Tree and was the only one in the gravel world that he was currently in who had broken through all the checkpoints throughout the hundreds of years.

    ¡°Not many. We only have 359 members at the moment.¡±

    ¡°Only over 300 members in the entire great world?!¡± Lin Huang did not expect the number to be so low. Although he knew very well how hard it was to break through the Stairway Tree checkpoints, one must know that the great world connected to up to ten thousands ofplete mini worlds. As for gravel worlds, there were millions or even tens of millions of them.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s in the entire universe.¡±

    The answer on the card shocked Lin Huang.

    He had no idea howrge was the universe exactly. He only knew that the great world was a part of the universe. ¡°Are there only over 300 members in the entire universe?!¡±

    Lin Huang only snapped back to his senses a long timeter. He asked immediately, ¡°So what are the benefits of joining this Club?¡±

    ¡°1. You can trade with other members and exchange resources.

    ¡°2. You can participate in the gatherings, exchanging things you¡¯ve learned from cultivation.

    ¡°3. You can get the members to help you whenever you encounter some troubles.¡±

    Lin Huang jolted when he heard the third benefit and asked immediately, ¡°What¡¯s the highestbat strength a member has in the Club?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s confidential!¡±

    ¡°If I agree to join, what¡¯s my standard of ability in the Club?¡± Lin Huang proceeded to ask in a testing manner. He was ying with his words, asking about his ability instead of hisbat strength.

    ¡°The weakest. Nobody is below you.¡±

    Lin Huang was shocked for a moment. ¡°What do I need to do if I join it?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to do anything. All members are definitely free to do anything they want. You never have to log into the Club even if you join it. However, your name will be erased if you don¡¯t log in for a hundred years.¡±

    ¡°What if I don¡¯t join it? What will happen to me?¡± Lin Huang asked again.

    ¡°Your memory about the Club will be erased.¡±

    ¡°Are there no consequences?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I get it now.¡± Lin Huang nodded and finally made up his mind after thinking to himself for a while. ¡°I agree to join!¡±

    A sentence that was written in ck appeared on the card again.

    ¡°Lin Huang, congrattions for being an official Club member!¡± There was a ¡®x¡¯ inscribed at the right corner.

    At that very moment, the greeting card he was holding in his hand turned into a golden glow just like stardust. It disappeared after prating his palm.

    Just when he wanted to look into his body to see what had happened, a special message was imprinted in his head automatically. He understood all sorts of information about the Club now.

    As he was digesting the information in his head, an announcement came into his ears before he was done reading. ¡°Congrattions to the Deputy Chief of the Heaven Alliance, Lin Xie, for breaking through the 81st checkpoint on the Stairway Tree! He has broken the Stairway Tree¡¯s record and be the first person who has broken through all the checkpoints!¡±

    The announcement was sted on all the checkpoints on the Stairway Tree at the same time. All the online Genius Union members heard it loud and clear.

    As the announcement came, three notifications popped onto everyone¡¯s Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring once after another.

    Lin Huang¡¯s feat of breaking through the entire Stairway Tree struck discussions among many Genius Union members.

    Every checkpoint on the Stairway Tree became crowded as almost everyone was talking about Lin Xie¡¯s achievement.

    ¡°Holy moly! He broke through the entire Stairway Tree!¡±

    ¡°Before today, I¡¯ve always naively thought that nobody in this world would break through the entire Stairway Tree. Never have I thought I¡¯d get a tight p in the face so hard that you can hear the pping sound...¡±

    ¡°I thought I was dreaming just now. I was just wondering why would I dream about Lin Xie considering that I¡¯m a man. It turns out that I¡¯m not dreaming!¡±

    ¡°I think I saw someone opening a bet this morning that the odds are 1:10,000 on Lin Xie breaking through the entire Stairway Tree. I¡¯m wondering if the maker is still alive.¡±

    ¡°Hey,menter above, I¡¯m the maker, and I¡¯m still breathing. Indeed, I opened a 1:10,000 wager, but fortunately, nobody bet on that. Otherwise, I might have to pawn myself to pay the debts.¡±

    ¡°Eh, are you sure you want to pawn yourself? You¡¯re not some hot chick with big boobs. Look at my disgusted face ?(;¡ä§¥£à?)¡±

 Chapter 1124 - Rewards for Breaking Through

    <h4>Chapter 1124: Rewards for Breaking Through</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> EndlessFantasy Trantion <b>Editor:</b> EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Congrattions to the Deputy Chief of the Heaven Alliance, Lin Xie, for breaking through the 79th checkpoint and breaking the Stairway Tree record!

    ¡°Congrattions to the Deputy Chief of the Heaven Alliance, Lin Xie, for breaking through the 80th checkpoint and breaking the Stairway Tree record!

    ¡°Congrattions to the Deputy Chief of the Heaven Alliance, Lin Xie, for breaking through the 81st checkpoint and breaking the Stairway Tree record!

    ¡°Congrattions to the Deputy Chief of the Heaven Alliance, Lin Xie, for breaking the Stairway Tree record. You¡¯re rewarded with a Godhead (Virtual God rank-9)!

    ¡°Congrattions to the Deputy Chief of the Heaven Alliance, Lin Xie, for breaking the Stairway Tree record. You¡¯re rewarded with a Godhead (Virtual God rank-9)!

    ¡°Congrattions Lin Xie for breaking through all checkpoints on the Stairway Tree. You¡¯re rewarded with a soul marrow (first-rank True God-level)!

    ¡°Congrattions Lin Xie for breaking through all checkpoints on the Stairway Tree. You¡¯re rewarded with a World Tree Seed!¡±

    ...

    ¡°Congrattions, Lin Xie, for breaking through all checkpoints on the Stairway Tree. You¡¯ve won a treasure draw! Would you like to draw your prize now?¡±

    Lin Huang was stunned to see thest reward and could not help but chuckle. ¡°A treasure draw, eh? Did it learn that from Xiao Hei?¡±

    However, he was very experienced at drawing prizes. He crushed a Lucky Card and only pressed the ¡®yes¡¯ button after waiting for the card to integrate into his body entirely.

    A three-dimensional question mark popped up on Lin Huang¡¯s Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring after he pushed the button.

    The question mark began spinning quickly. It was so quick that Lin Huang could not catch it as various items were being swapped.

    A red ¡®stop¡¯ button appeared before his eyes abruptly.

    He stared at the projection for a long time. He only pressed the ¡®stop¡¯ button after confirming that he could not tell what item was being swapped before him.

    The question mark turned into an item that looked like a giant hive the moment he pressed the button.

    ¡®What¡¯s that?¡¯ Just when doubt popped into Lin Huang¡¯s mind, a notification popped up on his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring again.

    ¡°Congrattions for drawing a gctic hive, Lin Xie!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Lin Huang was stunned to see the notification. He had no idea that he could draw a gctic hive.

    However, the item looked more like a blown-up bee hive. Its diameter was around a meter, and it was totally different from the gctic hive that he had seen before.

    Just when Lin Huang was thinking of putting it away, the beehive-like gctic hive turned into a ck glow and prated his body directly.

    He gazed into his body immediately. As expected, the hive began growing rapidly after prating his body. Although it was not as big as the main hive that wasparable to Earth that he saw thest time, it was no smaller than the two moon-sized affiliate hives.

    ¡°I guess I can even kill people just by summoning this thing since it¡¯s so humongous!¡± He then looked at the other rewards after snapping back to reality.

    Godheads were nothing new to him. He could refine it to elevate hisbat strength.

    It was Lin Huang¡¯s first time hearing about the soul marrow and the World Tree Seed. Although he went over vast knowledge back in the Hunter College, he had no idea what those two items were.

    He took out the soul marrow which was a blue crystal that looked a little like a cerulean precious stone. However, it contained liquid and resembled a starry night that was flowing slowly inside.

    Lin Huang could feel that this item contained endless spiritual energy.

    ¡°Stone tablet, what¡¯s this soul marrow?¡± Asking whenever he had question had always been a good habit of his.

    ¡°This thing is simr to a soul jewel but is different. Soul jewels can only be consolidated after a spirit-type powerhouse is dead. However, the soul marrow is created slowly by the remnant of spiritual energy from a specific environment after the powerhouse has died.

    ¡°If you must tell them apart, a soul jewel¡¯s energy is more overbearing and the density of spiritual energy is higher. Meanwhile, the soul marrow is milder and has powerful healing effect when one¡¯s soul is damaged,¡± exined the stone tablet after thinking about it.

    ¡°That means Sister Mo Mo can use it.¡± Lin Huang thought about Wu Mo as soon as he was done listening to the exnation.

    After putting the soul marrow away, he took the World Tree Seed out. It was an inconspicuous gray seed the size of his little finger. There was ayer of tiny scaly patterns covering it, and it looked like an ordinary seed.

    ¡°This is... a World Tree Seed?!¡± The stone tablet¡¯s voice sounded a little shocked.

    ¡°Do you know about the World Tree Seed?¡± Lin Huang asked immediately.

    ¡°Of course I do. Every human being in the great world knows this.¡± The stone tablet felt its exnation was not quite descriptive enough, so it added, ¡°Every living thing besides humans know this.¡±

    ¡°It sounds like a very valuable treasure.¡± Lin Huang¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard that.

    ¡°The World Tree Seed, obviously, is the seed of the World Tree. In reality, the World Tree isn¡¯t considered a nt, but a unique living thing created by time and space. It¡¯s simr to a heavenly god-level powerhouse¡¯s sequence chain. However, it¡¯s naturally made instead of having been refined. The main function of the World Tree is to consolidate the World Fruit. Each fruit is the equivalent of an ownerless gravel world.¡±

    ¡°The fruit is a gravel world?!¡± Lin Huang thought it was ridiculous. ¡°So, what¡¯s the function of those gravel worlds?¡±

    ¡°When one arrives on virtual god-level and builds their God Territory sessfully, one can integrate their God Territory with the gravel world to strengthen their God Territory. The more gravel worlds are integrated, the more powerful the God Territory bes. Especially after god order-level and god sequence-level, the more gravel worlds are integrated, the more powerful one¡¯s God Territory¡¯s rule power and sequence power would be.¡±

    ¡°So, the World Tree is like a hen thatys eggs,¡± Lin Huang concluded, ¡°The god-level powerhouses needed to eat the eggs itid for nutrition.¡±

    ¡°Yes. Integrating the World Tree would be equivalent to owning a hen thatys eggs, whereby you don¡¯t have to spend money to buy eggs,¡± the stone tablet exined using the same metaphor, ¡°So, you¡¯ll only need to feed your hen and get it toy eggs continuously.¡±

    ¡°But in order for it to bear fruit that¡¯s like gravel worlds, I¡¯ll need a sea of resources to cultivate the World Tree. Am I right?¡± Lin Huang soon realized the key problem.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s the biggest disadvantage of the World Tree. It needs endless resources to be cultivated,¡± the stone tablet admitted that while smiling.

    ¡°But it doesn¡¯t bring any disadvantages for you to cultivate it. All you need to do is to toss the seed in for integration when you build your God Territory. You won¡¯t need to feed it resources intentionally after that since it doesn¡¯t die or take your resources away on its own. It¡¯ll grow when you feed it resources. Otherwise, its growth will stagnate if you don¡¯t feed it. You can feed it resources when you really need to. As long as there¡¯re enough resources, it can grow a World Fruit within a few days.¡±

    ¡°Is it that magical?¡± Lin Huang was a little motivated upon hearing that.

    ¡°The World Tree isn¡¯t a n, but a cosmic wonder that¡¯s created by time and space. Don¡¯t treat it as an ordinary nt. Of course, it depends on you whether to integrate it or not. You can also sell it if it¡¯s trouble to you. Then, you should be able to get a good price for it.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll think about it.¡± Lin Huang did not make up his mind right away since he was still far away from elevating to virtual god-level.

    It would take way too much resources to cultivate this thing, but it would bring many benefits if the cultivation was sessful. Overall, there were pros and cons.

 Chapter 1125 - Lin Xie is Famous Again!

    <h4>Chapter 1125: Lin Xie is Famous Again!</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> EndlessFantasy Trantion <b>Editor:</b> EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After checking the rewards he obtained from the Stairway Tree, Lin Huang searched the entire za on top of the tree thoroughly. He only logged out after confirming there was nothing else there.

    Just when he logged out, a couple of messages popped up on his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring consecutively.

    In just a nce, Lin Huang saw that they were sent by people he knew. Apart from Jian Fei and the rest from the Heaven Alliance, the siblings Yi Zheng and Yi Yeyu had sent him messages too. Clearly, all of them saw the notifications sent by Stairway Tree system.

    The messages were basically congratting him for breaking through the Stairway Tree. He sent a short reply to those messages.

    The sense of exhaustion only kicked in when he was done replying. It had been over 60 hours since hest slept. Because he had to kill the monsters to break the checkpoints, he was in a tensed mode all the time. Finally, he could rx now.

    Lin Huang did not fight the exhaustion that overcame him. Instead, he allowed himself to fall asleep.

    In his deep slumber, he had no idea that the entire Genius Union was stirred because of his feat of defeating the entire Stairway Tree.

    Not only did the number of online members on the Stairway Tree break the past record, but there were also countless topics created on the Stairway Tree forum. Almost all the topics on the first ten pages on the forum were about Lin Xie¡¯s breakthrough.

    Even the forums including the Union Government, the Hunter Association, and the ck markets were talking about Lin Xie.

    The headlines on the media for the next day were changed as soon as they gotten the news. Lin Xie¡¯s name was the No. 1 topic on the social media sites that cultivators frequented.

    Lin Huang only woke up past six next morning. After washing up, he realized Mr. Fu had called himst night. After checking the time, he did not call back because he thought it was too early.

    He headed out for breakfast and went straight to the Emperor Pce. He only took the time to look at the news on the sites.

    As soon as heunched the news page on his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring, he saw the photo of him disguising as Lin Xie on the headlines. The title was ¡®The No. 1 Genius of the New Era ¡ª Lin Xie!¡¯.

    When he noticed that the number of clicks had surpassed 300 million, he realized he was famous again.

    Had it been before, there would have been a aggresive debate about whether someone could be named the No. 1 genius.

    However, now that the title was used on Lin Huang, there was not much opposition on all the social media sites and forums.

    From Divisions 1 to 12, most people knew about the Genius Union as long as they came from cultivation ns or major organizations. They knew what kind of organization the Genius Union was.

    Apart from the three core zones, the eligibility of entering the Genius Union was less than 1% even for those cultivation ns and major organizations¡¯ core members in the nine safety zones. Most of the young talents who were somewhat popr in the safety zones had insufficient ability to join the Genius Union. Therefore, being a Genius Union member, even just a normal one, would prove a person¡¯s ability.

    As for the sockpuppet named Lin Xie that Lin Huang had been using, he had been a celebrity before he had even joined the Genius Union. Many people doubted him in the beginning due to his lowbat strength. However, most people in the Genius Union were confident in his ability since he dismissed many doubts along the way. Those who loathed him had to admit that he had ridiculously powerful abilities since he broke through the 72nd checkpoint.

    Some of the young talents in the safety zones who were not in the Genius Union were friends with the Genius Union members. Naturally, they would not dispute about Lin Xie since they basically heard the news about him from the Genius Union members.

    Most of those who opposed him did not know much about him. In fact, some had never heard of the Genius Union. Those who imed to have broken through a hundred checkpoints deleted their posts and went silent after seeing the content of the assessment.

    The cultivators who did not know much about the Genius Union found out about it through the content of the Stairway Tree checkpoints on the Inte.

    Many people began discussing and wondering how many checkpoints they could pass if they were to enter the Stairway Tree.

    ¡°I¡¯m on immortal-level rank-9, but I think the most I can break through on the Stairway Tree would be over 30 checkpoints. I must admit that those who managed to break through the 63rd checkpoint are the real bosses (¨®©n¨°?)¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m on immortal-level rank-7, but I don¡¯t think I can even pass the 29th checkpoint. That checkpoint is so difficult that I¡¯m trembling ???????¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m on immortal-level rank-6. I don¡¯t think I can even pass the 23rd checkpoint, but I heard some of them from the Genius Union who have the samebat strength as me managed to pass more than 50 checkpoints (;¡ä??§¥??`)¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m on immortal-level rank-3. I don¡¯t think I can even pass through the worm stage on the 4th checkpoint. I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m a loser o(¨i©n¨i)o¡±

    ...

    After looking at the Heart Network, Lin Huang looked at the other social media sites and forums. He realized that almost all the topics were about him. He only read the threads with the most clicks. By then, it was past nine in the morning.

    It was 9.08 a.m. when he closed the ck market forum page. Lin Huang looked at the time before tapping themunication page open and calling Mr. Fu.

    The call only rang for less than three seconds before the video call got through.

    Mr. Fu wore a ck top that looked simr to a traditional Chinese shirt. There were pale blue patterns printed on it, and he looked a little like an underground boss.

    ¡°My dear disciple, I heard you¡¯ve broken through the Stairway Tree, eh?¡± Mr. Fu asked while smiling.

    ¡°Yes, I did,¡± Lin Huang confirmed as if he had done something insignificant.

    He thought Mr. Fu would ask him what kind of benefits he had obtained from his feat. However, Mr. Fu did not ask anything rted to that.

    Instead, he proceeded to say while smiling, ¡°You¡¯re worthy of being my disciple. You deserve the title as the The No. 1 Genius of the New Era!¡±

    Although Lin Huang had thick skin, he could not help but feel bashful when he was given such a directpliment.

    ¡°Yourbined ability isparable to demigods since you managed to break through the Stairway Tree. So, what do you n to do next?¡± Mr. Fu asked again.

    ¡°I¡¯m nning to go into closed-door cultivation to advance all the way to imperial-level! I¡¯ll spend some time clearing what I have on my teter on and head to the great world! After that, I¡¯ll head back to the gravel world before disaster strikes!¡±

    Mr. Fu fell into silence for a moment and only spoke again a long timeter, ¡°Stay in the great world if you can¡¯t find any solutions to end the disaster.¡±

    He only opened his mouth when he wanted to say ¡®don¡¯te back seeking for death¡¯. However, he did not say it out loud as he was afraid that would backfire.

    ¡°I¡¯ll find a solution,¡± Lin Huang promised with determination.

    ¡°If you¡¯re confident, then go ahead and do it!¡± Mr. Fu nodded while smiling and subsequently added with all seriousness, ¡°But if you can¡¯t, don¡¯t force it.¡±

 Chapter 1126 - Abundant Card Rewards

    <h4>Chapter 1126: Abundant Card Rewards</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> EndlessFantasy Trantion <b>Editor:</b> EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After hanging up the call with Mr. Fu, Lin Huang looked into his body again.

    Among the ten God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls, the Shackle Serpent, the Creation Clock, and the Withered Flower hadpleted their evolution whereby they elevated all the way to Virtual God rank-3.

    Out of all the remaining seven God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls, the Nightmare Tapir had the highestbat strength which was Virtual God rank-6 (it was on Virtual God rank-7 in the battle earlier because of the Provisional Combat Strength Upgrade Card). The ones with the second-highestbat strength were the Nails Lynx and the Destructive Divine Mammoth that were both on Virtual God rank-4.

    The Divine Sun Tree, the Enchanted Fairy, the Undead Styx, and the Death Butterfly were all on Virtual God rank-3.

    Meanwhile, Lin Huang killed Virtual God rank-9 bug monsters a total of 23 times on the 81st checkpoint. He only used his spiritual energy once to elevate the Nightmare Tapir¡¯sbat strength from Virtual God rank-4 to the peak of Virtual God rank-6.

    Lin Huang took the nine bug monsters¡¯ spiritual energy and gave them to the nine God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls apart from the Nightmare Tapir.

    Within a short few seconds, thebat strength of the nine God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls skyrocketed all the way to Virtual God rank-6.

    The spiritual energy from the bug monsters that were stored in Lin Huang¡¯s body was filtered by Divine Fire rapidly. It could be absorbed by the God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls, and they did not even need to refine them like how they did for the soul crystals.

    Moreover, the God Figurine¡¯s Combat Soulspleted their transformation as soon as they reached virtual god-level. They did not need four hours of transformation whenever they were elevating theirbat strength. They could absorb more spiritual energy like a piece of cake. They were like little pots that had been transformed into big buckets, whereby their capacity was upgraded tremendously.

    Seeing that all ten God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls in his body had elevated to Virtual God rank-6, Lin Huang prated the spiritual energy from the remaining 13 bug monsters into the God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls¡¯ bodies to elevate theirbat strength once again. The Nightmare Tapir, the Nails Lynx, and the Destructive Divine Mammoth had achieved Virtual God rank-8, while the Divine Sun Tree and the rest got to Virtual God rank-7.

    After giving out all of the spiritual energy that was stored in his body, Lin Huang looked into the Sorcerer Goddess¡¯s blood. Wu Mo did not respond to him. She was clearly still sleeping.

    Lin Huang took out the soul marrow and popped it into the Sorcerer Goddess¡¯s blood. Wu Mo¡¯s aura that was initially weak was now growing.

    He waited for a while, but she remained sleeping as he sensed her aura stabilizing. He did not disturb her and soon snapped back to reality.

    He looked into his body again and read Xiao Hei¡¯s notifications. Then, he began to calcte the rewards he had reaped from killing monsters on the Stairway Tree for the past few days.

    Although he was not given any points on the 80th and 81st checkpoints, killing monsters gave himplete cards and card pieces. Moreover, Lin Huang used Lucky Cards and Double Reward Cards whenever he went through the checkpoints.

    He looked at theplete cards he had obtained first. The truth proved that manyplete cards fell from the checkpoints throughout the few days to the point that he could not see the end of the line when he opened the system notification.

    ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve obtainedplete Multi-eyed Worm Monster Card (Mythical-level) x2

    ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve obtainedplete Superbrain Worm Monster Card (Mythical-level) x2

    ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve obtainedplete Golden Bug Monster Card (Mythical-level) x2

    ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve obtainedplete Lady ck-stripe Monster Card (Pseudo-mythical-level) x318

    ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve obtainedplete Giant-bellied Spider Monster Card (Pseudo-mythical-level) x276

    ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve obtainedplete Scarlet-scimitar Bug Monster Card (Pseudo-mythical-level) x324¡±

    ...

    ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve obtainedplete Gigantic Heavy-armored Bug Monster Card (Legendary-level) x 26,512

    ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve obtainedplete Swift-winged Bug Monster Card (Legendary-level) x 28,356

    ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve obtainedplete Ten-Colors Bug Monster Card (Legendary-level) x 31,124¡±

    ...

    ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve obtained Bug Tribe Airship (Mythical-level) x 12

    ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve obtained Bug Tribe Bio-Battle Armor (Mythical-level) x 2¡±

    ...

    Almost two hourster, Lin Huang finally read all of the records of thepleted cards in the system.

    There were six mythical-level cards and numerous pseudo-mythical-level cards. Altogether, there were over 30 types and up to 10,000 cards. There were also up to 1,000 types and over 30 million legendary-level cards.

    Apart from that, there were all sorts of Item Cards.

    There were 18 mythical-level items, over 1,000 pseudo-mythical-level items, and close to 100,000 legendary-level items.

    Those were justplete cards.

    Lin Huang knew very well that he might not have even gotten 1% of what he obtained if not for the Lucky Cards and Double Reward Cards he used.

    He then looked at the card pieces that the system sorted out after going through theplete cards.

    ¡°You¡¯ve obtained Control Bug card pieces (Mythical-level) x12

    ¡°You¡¯ve obtained Six-winged Sword Bug card pieces (Mythical-level) x2¡±

    ...

    ¡°You¡¯ve obtained Lady ck-stripe card pieces (Pseudo-mythical-level) x26,178

    ¡°You¡¯ve obtained Giant-bellied Spider card pieces (Pseudo-mythical-level) x24,652¡±

    ...

    ¡°You¡¯ve obtained Gigantic Heavy-armored Bug card pieces (Legendary-level) x5,302,898

    ¡°You¡¯ve obtained Swift-winged Bug card pieces (Legendary-level) x5,809,614¡±

    ...

    Due to the insufficient mythical-level and pseudo-mythical-level card pieces, he didck enough to integrate them into Monster Cards. However, he had umted over 500,000 legendary-levelplete Monster Cards from the card pieces alone.

    Gawking at the sea of cards in his body, it was Lin Huang¡¯s first time being distracted by the insane amount of cards.

    The dream of building an army was lovely, but the problem was that Lin Huang¡¯s summoning authority remained at 15 monsters at the moment.

    Having ten million monsters aside, even if he had up to 100 million monsters, it was useless if he could not summon them.

    ¡°Xiao Hei, can¡¯t you release my summoning authority?¡±

    ¡°No. In reality, this authorization exists to protect you. Even though the system is just a medium, the contract between the host and imperial monsters are tied to your soul. If the authorization is released, it would be a great burden to the operating system. Another reason is that your soul will copse as soon you release the authorization judging from the number ofplete Monster Cards that you¡¯ve umted.¡±

    Lin Huang had never thought that the summoning authorization served to protect him. He fell into a moment of silence after hearing that and asked again, ¡°Is there any way to realize my n of getting an army whereby I can summon tens of millions of bug monsters at the same time?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll need to find an item or living thing to rece you to bear the contract with all these bug monsters. I can transfer the authorization of these bug monster cards over. By then, you¡¯ll be able to control these bug monsters and create a real army as soon as you own the item or living thing that bears the contract.¡±

    ¡°A bearer of the bug monsters¡¯ contract...¡± Something popped up in Lin Huang¡¯s head when he heard what Xiao Hei said. He proposed immediately, ¡°Can I use the gctic hive?¡±

    ¡°Theoretically, it should be fine.¡±

    Lin Huang¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard Xiao Hei¡¯s response. ¡°We¡¯ll try that then!¡±

 Chapter 1127 - Army-type Imperial Censor

    <h4>Chapter 1127: Army-type Imperial Censor</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Considering that the gctic hive was so massive, Lin Huang did not summon it to avoid unnecessary trouble. Instead, he looked into his body again.

    The gigantic gctic hive hung in the air, appearing massive even in his body.

    Lin Huang initially thought it would be difficult for him to im ownership on it. In the end, the contract was formed automatically when he stretched his hand out to touch it. A flood of information began gushing into his head automatically.

    This gctic hive was merely the lowest level-1 hive whereby it could only contain 100 billion bug monsters at the most. He could sort out the hive¡¯s internal areas as he wished since he was the owner. There were also temtes that he could use.

    People who did not know better would think that the bug hive was made of a massive metalbining silicon materials. Even Lin Huang thought so before this. However, he found out that it was far from the truth after getting the information transfer of the hive. The gctic hive was more like an intelligent spaceship whereby its operation was very simr to a starship. It was even simpler than that. Moreover, the gctic hive even possessed a consciousness of its own.

    What surprised Lin Huang the most was that a human-like him could connect with the bugs¡¯ consciousness through the hive, exploring the Bug Tribe¡¯s internal secrets. Naturally, since the hive was on the lowest level, he only had the lowest level-1 authority among the bugs.

    To avoid exposing himself, Lin Huang dared not explore further. He merely took a rough look at it and made the hive download the information. He then got his consciousness out of the hive immediately.

    He contacted Xiao Hei as soon as hepleted the contract with the hive. ¡°I¡¯ve alreadypleted the contract with the hive. Try transferring 20 bug monsters in and see if I can control them.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll try.¡± Xiao Hei spoke again a momentter as soon as he was done speaking, ¡°The transfer isplete. I¡¯ve also given the 20 Monster Cards¡¯ user authorizations to the hive. There are ten different types of bug monsters with two of them each, and all of them are on imperial-level yellow gold-rank.¡±

    Lin Huang peered into the hive immediately and soon sensed the 20 bug monsters that Xiao Hei had sent in.

    He tried giving his order through the hive, and the 20 bug monsters rushed out of the hive right away.

    The result surprised Lin Huang a little because it had exceeded his summoning authority.

    After the 20 bug monsters left the hive, Lin Huang tried giving them a new order again. As usual, the bug monsters did what he ordered without hesitation.

    After testing that in his body for a while, Lin Huang snapped back to reality and tried summoning them in the real world.

    The bug monsters appeared in the Emperor Pce in the next second. Lin Huang tried giving some other orders again. Once more, the bug monsters remained obedient and did what he ordered.

    The bug monsters were extraordinarily tame when Lin Huang did not order them to do anything. It seemed like they treated Lin Huang as their queen because he owned the hive.

    They would follow when Lin Huang gave his order verbally instead of giving his order through the hive.

    He only recalled all of the 20 bug monsters after testing some experiments Bloody suggested for more than two hours and confirming that the bug monsters were loyal. He looked into his body again.

    ¡°The bug monsters seemed to be loyal from all sorts of tests. At the moment, using the hive as the contract medium seems to be very sessful. Xiao Hei, you can transfer the authorization of the bug monsters over now.¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡±

    Lin Huang saw purple cards transform into purple streams flowing into the hive as soon as Xiao Hei gave its short response. They were like meteors shooting across the sky. He would see streams of orange and purple intersecting each other asionally. Those were the pseudo-mythical-level Bug Tribe cards.

    After all of the streams prated the gctic hive, Lin Huang looked into the hive again and saw dense bug monsters in it.

    He got the hive to pick a temte randomly and sorted out the bug monsters. A thousand types of bug monsters became organized in the hive. Lin Huang, who had slight OCD, was at ease to see that.

    He tried summoning a hundred bug monsters in his body, and his attempt was sessful. He then summoned to 1,000 bug monsters, 10,000 bug monsters... All of his attempts were sessful when he eventually summoned 10 million of them.

    Even when there were so many of them, each bug monster would carry out the order without hesitation as soon as themand was given. They did not ck at all.

    After confirming that everything was going well in his body, Lin Huang snapped back to reality and carried out experiments in the real world.

    He started by summoning a hundred bug monsters to a million bug monsters. Everything went well. Fortunately, the Emperor Pce had ample space whereby it could even contain a million bug monsters.

    Lin Huang did not summon any more. It was not because he was worried that the Emperor Pce could not contain them, but he knew it was unnecessary.

    He put the entire Bug Tribe army away into the hive and released a long sigh. ¡°I¡¯ve finallypleted the preliminary construction of my Bug Tribe army!¡±

    Lin Huang became an army-type Imperial Censor after building the Bug Tribe army. Although it was just the preliminary stage whereby he did not put any mythical-level cards in and the bug monster cards¡¯ were limited to imperial-level yellow gold-rank due to hisbat strength, there were still more than 30 million of them. They were sufficient to create a monster horde.

    Lin Huang was unsatisfied with the fact that the bug monsters only had the upper hand in terms of quantity. He connected with the hive again and got it to transfer all of the bug formations that he had downloaded earlier into the bug monsters¡¯ heads.

    He scanned through the bug formations himself by approximation, but he was not exactly satisfied with the bug formations that the hive downloaded from its level-1 authorization. He shared the bug formations with Bloody.

    ¡°Can you improve these bug formations?¡± Lin Huang only asked after waiting for Bloody to sift through them.

    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be too difficult. These were modified from battle formations anyway. They¡¯re just more suitable for a Bug Tribe¡¯s physical structure. If you provide me with the detailed Bug Tribe monsters¡¯ information, I don¡¯t even need these bug formations as a reference and I cane up with bug formations myself.¡± Bloody did not doubt its ability at all.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give it to you after I¡¯ve sorted them out. As for the bug formations that I shared, use them as a reference if you can. After all, those bug formations have still been in use throughout hundreds of millions of years. There must be something that¡¯s worth learning. Take those that are useful, and toss those that are terrible,¡± said Lin Huang while smiling.

    ¡°I¡¯ll study them. There are differences between theories and reality after all. The stuff that Ie up with might not be useful in real battles.¡± Bloody nodded. In reality, it was not looking down on the Bug Tribe¡¯s bug formations, but it was just trying to show its ability off.

    Lin Huang became busy aftermunicating with Bloody. He turned the Bug Tribe¡¯s Monster Cars around and began to memorize their information.

    He spent a full day to finally memorize up to 1,000 Bug Tribe monsters¡¯ information and share them with Bloody.

 Chapter 1128 - Has His Identity Been Exposed?

    <h4>Chapter 1128: Has His Identity Been Exposed?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After he was done sorting things out for a day, Lin Huang checked his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring that he turned off for the whole day after delegating the remaining work to Bloody.

    A missed call showed on hismunication page. He tapped it open and realized it was from Jian Fei of the Heaven Alliance.

    There was also a message, it was also sent by Jian Fei. There was only a short sentence, ¡°Reply me when you see this.¡±

    Lin Huang did not look at other things and called Jian Fei¡¯s number right away.

    Soon, Jian Fei picked up the video call and his chubby face appeared.

    ¡°Is there anything you need from me, Chief Jian?¡± Lin Huang asked directly upon seeing the video call connect.

    ¡°Deputy Chief Lin, have you elevated to imperial-level yet?¡± Jian Fei probed immediately.

    ¡°Not yet, but I¡¯m doing the final preparations during these two days.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great. Can you take a half-day to log into the Genius Union within these few days?¡± Jian Fei did not beat around the bush and requested right away. He knew that Lin Huang preferred tomunicate straightforwardly.

    ¡°Since you broke through the Stairway Tree, many people in the Genius Union who didn¡¯t belong to any organization joined the Heaven Alliance. Some of the members from other organizations even withdrew from the organizations they joined initially and joined us instead. There are some good buds among them who we¡¯ve already assessed. We hope that you can spend some time logging in before you elevate to imperial-level. Treat it as a wee party for them. After all, those guys came for you, so I thought you could get together with them while you still log in.¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡± Lin Huang agreed while nodding right away.

    Although he suspected that Jian Fei was using his fame to recruit members, he wanted to see the Heaven Alliance grow. Chan Dou shared the same wish too.

    ¡°You guys can set the time, but it¡¯s best to do it within these three days because I¡¯m almost done with my preparation to elevate to imperial-level.¡±

    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll inform you as soon as the arrangements are made.¡± Jian Fei agreed right away. He then began to stutter, ¡°There¡¯s s-something e-else... Many media representatives have been looking for me these past two days. They want to interview you.¡±

    Lin Huang glowered. In reality, he was unwilling to be interviewed by the media.

    Most media would create topics and ask odd or sensitive questions. They would then exaggerate his words and stir things up just to attract attention. In reality, they did not care what kind of person he was exactly. They only cared about the attention they could get from his words and the number of clicks they could rack up.

    Figuring that it might be thest thing he could do for the Heaven Alliance, Lin Huang nodded and agreed eventually. ¡°I can ept being interviewed, but get Xu Qingya to do that. Let her be the one who interviews me for the second time, so those who missed the first interview can watch it when the second interview is released.¡±

    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll arrange the time with Xu Qingya and inform you by then.¡±

    Lin Huang shook his head while smiling after hanging up the call with Jian Fei.

    In reality, Jian Fei was a benevolent person, but his intention of using one¡¯s fame was a tad bit too much. However, Lin Huang understood why he did that.

    As the acting chief, Jian Fei was eager to prove himself since there was Chan Dou, the charming Fourth Prince, before him and Lin Huang who was a ridiculous genius. He wanted everyone in the Heaven Alliance to see that he had the ability to hold the position as the Chief of the Heaven Alliance.

    In reality, Jian Fei had pretty impressive abilities. He had proven his ability since he managed to take the position of deputy chief when Chan Dou was still there. However, it was difficult for any star to shine no matter what when there was Chan Dou, who was like a brilliant moon, and Lin Huang, a scorching sun, shining over him. He could only admit that he showed up at the wrong timing.

    Lin Huang understood Jian Fei¡¯s mindset. If he did not achieve anything during his appointment as the chief, the members would condemn him. It would harm the Heaven Alliance¡¯s growth in the long run.

    Although he was not fond of Jian Fei using him, for the sake of the Heaven Alliance, Lin Huang chose to conform to his arrangement without much hesitation.

    Jian Fei sent him a message in the afternoon. The interview and the Heaven Alliance wee party were set on the same day which was the day after tomorrow. The interview would be in the morning while the wee party would be in the afternoon.

    Lin Huang was satisfied with the arrangement because he would not have to spend two days doing both things.

    After lunch, he took out the bizarre seed and began activating it by inserting Divine Power into it. Since it was not convenient for him to refine Godheads now, he found something else to do.

    However, this bizarre seed was just like thest one. No matter how much Divine Power he inserted, it showed no response.

    The next morning, Lin Huang was reading the news on the Heart Network and the other forums after breakfast.

    All of a sudden, he saw a thread about him on a ck market forum. The entire forum was stirred because of this thread. The title of the thread was ¡®Exposing Lin Xie¡¯s Real Identity¡¯.

    Lin Huang could not help but frown when he saw the title. He clicked on it immediately and frowned even harder after he was done reading it.

    The author of the thread was anonymous. The person revealed that Lin Xie was also Lin Huang and that he was the Emperor of Dynasty!

    Although the author did not give any solid evidence throughout the entire thread, the author clearly knew the truth.

    Since he did not give any evidence, almost allments below the thread were ridicule, saying that the person who posted the thread was just stirring things up for publicity. Meanwhile, there were tens of thousands ofments below. Less than 1% of them believed the thread.

    Most of them had the same opinion: We will believe you if you give us solid proof.

    The first thing Lin Huang felt was doubt when he read the thread. Not many people knew about his identity, but the author who wrote the thread was clearly one of them. However, Lin Huang was not too sure who that was.

    The first name that popped into his head was Jian Fei, but he dismissed the guess right away.

    Although Jian Fei loved stirring things up for fame, exposing Lin Huang as the Emperor of Dynasty would bring negativity to the Heaven Alliance. It might even make the newbies think twice about joining the Heaven Alliance. After all, most people loathed the underground organization in the entire cultivation world. As the Emperor of Dynasty, Lin Huang was one of the top underground bosses.

    Apart from Jian Fei, he could not think of anyone else.

    However, Lin Huang did not dwell on the issue. Instead, he began thinking about how to deal with it.

    The first solution was to ignore itpletely and pretend that he did not see it. Since many people did not believe it, the topic would soon pass if he ignored it.

    The other solution was to seize the opportunity to reveal his identity whereby he would integrate both of his identities.

    Although it would not bring him any benefit to admit it on his own, if he did not do it now, he would be in trouble if someone found evidence of him having two identities in the future.

    Soon, Lin Huang made up his mind after some pondering.

 Chapter 1129 - Live Interview

    <h4>Chapter 1129: Live Interview</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The next morning, Lin Huang disguised as Lin Xie and headed to a cafe less than two kilometers from Dynasty¡¯s headquarters after breakfast.

    After thinking about it yesterday, he decided to change the interview location here.

    He was meeting Xu Qingya at 9 a.m. but she arrived when it was only 8.30 a.m. She was dressed professionally as usual in a navy blue suit with a white shirt inside. She looked very cool.

    Xu Qingya was a little surprised to see Lin Huang arrive earlier than she did.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to arrive so early, Mr. Lin. I thought I¡¯d get here half an hour earlier and read the questions that I prepared yesterday again.¡±

    ¡°I took a stroll here after breakfast since I¡¯ve cleared my day. There¡¯s a wee party at the Heaven Alliance this afternoon,¡± Lin Huang replied with a smile, ¡°Take a seat. The coffee here is pretty good.¡±

    Xu Qingya put her bag down and sat across Lin Huang.

    She began the topic as if she was chatting with a friend after ordering a cup of coffee from the waiter. ¡°Emperor City is so much safer than I imagined. In reality, I had the worst-case scenario in my head beforeing yesterday, but I realized I was overthinking when I got here.¡±

    ¡°Most people have the same idea as you do, thinking that footholds run by underground organizations would be chaotic. In reality, the cities where most top underground organizations have a rather systematic order on the surface. They know that they can only attract residents and business investments if they run the footholds under their jurisdiction properly. If the city looks filthy, nobody would be willing to live there and invest.

    ¡°Of course, it might be filthy in the dark while seeming clean on the surface. It¡¯s best that you stay indoors after dark in most of the footholds that are run by underground organizations. After all, people who choose to live in cities run by underground organizations aren¡¯t exactly the kindest.¡±

    The waiter served Xu Qingya her coffee just when Lin Huang was done saying that.

    Lin Huang thought she would ask why he changed the interview venue at thest minute. Never had he thought that she would not ask about that. Instead, she asked about the normal residents which he mentioned earlier.

    She took a small sip and spoke again, ¡°Those normal residents who have no cultivation base and are living in the cities run by underground organizations that you mentioned earlier, Mr. Lin... What do they do for a living? Small businesses?¡±

    ¡°In reality, they¡¯re simr to residents in other footholds. After all, underground organizations have businesses in all footholds whereby they need normal workers to run the businesses. Of course, there are those who do small businesses of all sorts as you said.¡±

    ¡°So, what¡¯s the difference between the foothold where the Union Government and the Hunter Association are in?¡± Xu Qingya proceeded to ask.

    ¡°The difference is that there are more people participating in illegal activities. Furthermore, the underground organizations in the footholds usually choose to turn a blind eye. As long as they don¡¯t stir things up and don¡¯t do any harm to the underground organizations, they can do whatever they want.¡±

    ¡°This has to do with the structure of the poption as well. Normal people who chose to live in such ces either have criminal records with the Union Government or are really poor. These two kinds of people have a rather high possibility ofmitting crimes.¡±

    The duo chatted about the residents for a while. Xu Qingya looked at the time when it was almost 9 a.m. and said to Lin Huang all of a sudden, ¡°I had a random thought when I was sorting the interview questions out yesterday and decided to ask you anyway. Are you willing to live stream the entire interview? Of course, you can say no if you¡¯re notfortable with it. Just pretend that I¡¯ve never said this before.¡±

    ¡°Live stream?¡± Lin Huang raised his brow and nodded without much hesitation. ¡°Sure.¡±

    ¡°You sure are quick to agree to that. Don¡¯t you need to consider it?¡± Xu Qingya said while grinning, ¡°The biggest issue of live streaming would be that what you say will be seen by the public. I can¡¯t edit it like I used to before.¡±

    ¡°So be it. It¡¯s not like I¡¯ve never been condemned before,¡± Lin Huang responded.

    ¡°Do you need some time to get ready?¡± Xu Qingya asked again.

    ¡°No need. You can begin now.¡±

    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll turn the camera on now.¡± Xu Qingya turned into a professional host as soon as she started the live stream. She got right to the first question after giving a simple introduction about Lin Huang. ¡°What are your thoughts about breaking through the entire Stairway Tree this time?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have any thoughts about it. In reality, it was just a normal trial, but the checkpoints are slightly more difficult. There¡¯s nothing impressive about breaking through it,¡± Lin Huang replied and thought his answer was not exactlyplete since he was on a live stream. He added, ¡°If there¡¯s really something that I need to tell you, it would be that I¡¯m finally breaking through imperial-level soon.¡±

    Not many people were watching the live stream at that moment. There were only some of Xu Qingya¡¯s fans who were watching after noticing that she had gone live. There were only 20,000 to 30,000 online viewers.

    Many people beganmenting upon hearing Lin Huang¡¯s response to the first question. ¡®Lin Xie: Noment.¡¯

    Lin Huang and Xu Qingya saw thements popping up, but they chose to ignore it.

    Xu Qingya proceeded to ask the second question, ¡°From what I know, apart from you, the highest checkpoint people in the Genius Union has gotten to at the moment is the 63rd checkpoint. Before you, the highest record on the Stairway Tree was the 72nd checkpoint. Do you think that the checkpoints after the 72nd were difficult?¡±

    ¡°They were alright...¡± Lin Huang thought his answer was rather perfunctory as soon as he said that so he added, ¡°Indeed, the 80th and the 81st checkpoints had challenges of its own, especially thetter.¡±

    At the moment, there were over 200,000 viewers watching the live stream. Comments began popping up again. ¡®Lin Xie: It¡¯s alright!¡¯

    ¡°The next question is something that many Genius Union members are very curious about,¡± Xu Qingya asked the third question while smiling, ¡°After you broke through the 81st checkpoint on Stairway Tree, did you make it to the top? Also, what exactly is at the top?¡±

    ¡°Indeed, I made it to the top of Stairway Tree,¡± Lin Huang confirmed with a smirk, ¡°But I choose to keep it a secret about what exactly is there at the top. If you guys want to know, try your best to get there and see it for yourself. I don¡¯t like spoilers, so I won¡¯t spoil it for you guys here.¡±

    There were over a million viewers watching the live stream when the third question was finished.

    The samements began popping up again. ¡®Spoiler, please!¡¯

    The densements popping up covered the entire projected screen. They could no longer see Xu Qingya and Lin Huang¡¯s faces.

    Xu Qingya followed the questions that she had prepared yesterday and controlled the rhythm of the live interview perfectly. She knew her boundaries in all of the questions that she asked, and those were questions that the viewers were eager to know about.

    Lin Huang could not get used to it in the beginning but became in sync with her gradually. He no longer gave the awkward answers that stifled the conversation like before.

    The live stream of the duo went on for over an hour, and there were more than 100 million viewers watching the live stream now. Many cultivators who kept seeing Lin Xie¡¯s name on their screens logged in with curiosity. They wanted to know who exactly this Lin Xie was.

    However, a disharmoniousment popped up when it was almost 10.30 a.m. as the live stream went on.

    ¡°Lin Xie¡¯s real identity is the Emperor of Dynasty ¡ª Lin Huang!¡±

    In the next second, thousands of the samements popped up and covered the entire screen.

 Chapter 1130 - My Name is Lin Huang, Iâ€™m Also Lin Xie

    <h4>Chapter 1130: My Name is Lin Huang, I¡¯m Also Lin Xie</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Xu Qingya had a slight change of expression after seeing thements on Lin Huang and her. She had been avoiding this topic since the beginning. Never had she thought that this would happen in the live stream.

    ¡°There are people who love stirring things up during live streams. Please turn off thements. Out of sight, out of mind.¡±

    However, Lin Huang waved while smiling as soon as Xu Qingya said that. Although he did not expect this to happen in the middle of the live stream, he was not exactly surprised. ¡°Since somebody brought it up, I¡¯ll seize the opportunity to exin it today.¡±

    Xu Qingya was stunned to hear his response. She never thought Lin Xie would reply to the topic. In reality, ignorance was the best solution to handle such a thing. The more you attended to it, more people would talk about it.

    What happened next shocked Xu Qingya to the extent that her jaw dropped.

    Lin Huang turned to the direction of the video camera and said in all seriousness, ¡°In reality, my real name is Lin Huang, the very same Lin Huang who is the Emperor of Dynasty. Lin Xie is just my disguise.¡±

    Thements exposing his identity stopped flooding the screen as soon as Lin Huang admitted that.

    Xu Qingya waspletely shocked. The 100 million audience members who were watching the live stream were dumbfounded. None of them expected to see such a major revtion from watching the live stream!

    ¡°Wait, what? Did he admit it himself?¡±

    ¡°Lin Xie is Lin Huang, the Emperor of Dynasty?!¡±

    ¡°Was that an illusion?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s April¡¯s Fool today, is it?¡±

    ...

    ¡°Mr. Lin, you...¡± Xu Qingya did not expect that at all. Although she was experienced, she had no idea how to go on with the live stream now.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xie removed his disguise and transformed into Lin Huang slowly.

    Xu Qingya was confused when she saw that unbelievably young face before her.

    ¡°I changed the interview venue to Emperor Cityst minute yesterday so that I could use this interview to reveal my real identity.¡± Lin Huang turned to look at Xu Qingya. ¡°I¡¯m sorry that I didn¡¯t discuss this with you prior to that.¡±

    Xu Qingya adjusted her emotions quickly. ¡°Mr. Lin, since we¡¯re talking about your identity, I won¡¯t avoid the topic. I believe the thing that the audiences who are watching the live stream are most eager to know would be the reason you disguised yourself to join the Genius Union. Could you exin that?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t only start using the fake identity as Lin Xie when I joined the Genius Union. In reality, I¡¯ve been using this identity from the first day I stepped into Division 3 and before bing the Emperor of Dynasty. The main reason is that I got into some trouble when I was in Division 7. For my safety and my sister¡¯s, I got fake identities for her and myself. For the next few years, we could only use our fake identities to live an unbothered life.¡±

    ¡°Can I ask what kind of trouble you are referring to?¡± Xu Qingya proceeded to ask.

    ¡°I offended a few underground organizations directly and indirectly. They include the Purple Crow, the Saints, Leib Lab, and God Bless that was a hot topic earlier.

    ¡°Many people should know about my history with the Purple Crow. I was forced to join their training camp and I escaped by faking my own death. Other than that, I¡¯ve killed more than one of the Saint members. I unintentionally walked into one of Leib Lab¡¯s biological modification bases and killed their people.

    ¡°As for God Bless, I killed a human trafficker who trafficked underaged kids three years ago. I¡¯ve only found out a few months before that the trafficker¡¯s mother was one of the four God Bless God¡¯s Messengers.¡±

    ¡°So, you¡¯ve almost offended all of the top underground organizations that have business in Division 7?¡± Xu Qingya was bbergasted.

    ¡°You can say that.¡± Lin Huang smiled while saying helplessly, ¡°I don¡¯t know why I always encounter them no matter where I go. The underground organizations havee to me more than once, but fortunately, they¡¯re always the ones who died.

    ¡°Before I left Division 7, mybat strength had just broken through to holy fire-level. To be honest, I couldn¡¯t protect myself. However, the people from Leib Lab came knocking on my door. They even went to Hunter College in the White Capital. To me, there¡¯s nowhere in Division 7 that¡¯s safe, so I had to change my name and leave Division 7 far away. I didn¡¯t even dare to bring Xin Er with me because I was afraid that I wouldn¡¯t have the ability to protect her if I encountered danger. Therefore, I got her to assume another identity and she stayed at Hunter College to study.

    ¡°Meanwhile, I headed to Division 3 with my new identity alone. I came to know people from the Yao n a few days after I arrived in Division 3 and got invited to join the Genius Unionter on. Most people from the Genius Union should know what happened to me after that.¡±

    Lin Huang shared his past casually. Although he sounded calm, Xu Qingya knew that what he experienced was much riskier than he described.

    It was a little hard for her to imagine what kind of experience he had to have for underground organizations that killed mercilessly toe knocking at his door.

    Most viewers who were watching the live stream respected Lin Huang for his past since they had no guts to fight underground organizations. However, not only did Lin Huang kill an underground organization member, but he also offended many underground organizations and they came knocking at his door many times. Nheless, he managed to survive and even became the No. 1 genius of the new era and the top underground boss.

    ¡°Does your sister know about underground organizations knocking at your door?¡± Xu Qingya could not help but ask.

    ¡°She does, but she pretends to be tough because she doesn¡¯t want me to worry.¡±

    ¡°Did she advise you not to offend the underground organizations for your safety?¡± Xu Qingya asked again.

    ¡°No, she knows me well. Firstly, she knows she can¡¯t stop me. Secondly, she agrees with what I¡¯m doing. There are things that you can¡¯t ignore once you¡¯ve encountered them.¡±

    ¡°You guys might not have ever seen what those underground organizations are capable of doing. I¡¯ve witnessed it more than once.

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen people from the Saints severing a head and chopping off their genitals, then shoving it into their mouth. They then used a metal rod to pierce through the headless bodies from their lower body all the way to their necks like they¡¯re roasted ducks.

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen God Bless performing gic modification on living people in theirb. They distorted the people¡¯s bodies, grow many eyes on their bodies, and sprout more heads and even fangs like monsters. They had scales and wings. They turned into monsters that had lost their minds and all they knew was to fight.¡±

    Lin Huang¡¯s description made many loath the underground organizations even more now.

    Xu Qingya could not help but raise a doubt that she had, ¡°Since you¡¯ve seen so many evil doings of underground organizations, why did you agree to take the position as the Emperor of Dynasty, Mr. Lin?¡±

    ¡°No matter how powerful a person¡¯s ability is, it¡¯s limited. I¡¯ve been thinking of building an organization of my own when I realized that and Dynasty happened to look for me.

    ¡°Of course, I actually had many concerns before agreeing to Dynasty being their Emperor because I personally have a bad impression on underground organizations. However, Tianfu convinced me that although Dynasty is an underground organization now, it doesn¡¯t have to be one in the future.

    ¡°I¡¯ve also considered that it would be a good thing if we can turn an underground organization into a neutral organization and stop the wickedness.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been working towards this direction with Tianfu and the rest ever since I was appointed. We want to turn Dynasty into a neutral organization. I¡¯ve even executed many members who¡¯vemitted multiple felonies. For someone who hasmitted crimes before, I won¡¯t let them go on missions on their own every time. There¡¯ll be a supervisor with them.

    ¡°We even abolished all of Dynasty¡¯s original regtions and announced a brand new set. You can take photos of the new regtions after this interview has ended. I don¡¯t mind making it public.

    ¡°I personally hope that everyone doesn¡¯t deny Dynasty for our past mistakes. Whether Dynasty will really be a neutral organization or not, we wee everyone to monitor us since so many are watching. We believe that time will tell.¡±

 Chapter 1131 - Debate x Attitude

    <h4>Chapter 1131: Debate x Attitude</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lin Huang admitted his double identities and answered many people¡¯s doubts during the live stream with Xu Qingya.

    Under normal circumstances, most people would be unwilling to ept that the No. 1 genius who reigned the entire era was an underground organization member since underground organizations always had a negative image to the outside world.

    Whenever something bad happened in some footholds, everyone would basically assume that it was done by an underground organization. Moreover, the things that Saint and God Bless had done throughout the years which were exposed were ridiculously evil. Nobody should be med for hating them.

    However, Lin Huang¡¯s honesty in the live stream won the hearts of many.

    Firstly, he did not use double identities to hide something for his own gains. Instead, he was forced to do that to avoid being killed by his enemies. Secondly, his proactiveness of setting new regtions to give Dynasty a makeover with a lot of effort since he became the Emperor was worth respecting.

    Of course, not everyone bought his reasons.

    Some said Lin Huang was begging for sympathy while others insisted he set the new regtions just for show.

    It was almost a 50/50 divide among those who supported him and those who did not. A stir was created on the Inte.

    Moreover, since the live stream, all the forums and social media sites became battlefields for both parties All sorts of threads were posted to condemn each other, and it became a hot topic. It was even more popr than Lin Huang breaking the Stairway Tree record earlier.

    Xu Qingya epted Lin Huang¡¯s invitation to be a guest at Dynasty headquarters after the live stream ended.

    Besides quickly snapping photos of the new regtions Lin Huang set, she even took numerous videos of the headquarters as well as interviewing Huang Tianfu and many other members.

    After leaving Emperor City, she posted the video on her personal social media ount after some editing. She wrote a caption before she posted: ¡°I know that I might be condemned for posting this, but as a news journalist, I must convey what I¡¯ve heard and felt to all of you objectively. This video wasn¡¯t rehearsed. I popped some of the questions without preparing ahead. I randomly picked people to interview, and there was no script to follow. That¡¯s all I¡¯m going to say. I won¡¯t give any conclusions. You guys watch and judge.¡±

    In the video, Xu Qingya interviewed more than ten people randomly. Apart from Huang Tianfu, everyone else was normal members.

    Xu Qingya almost asked all of the interviewees this question over and over again, ¡°Why did you join an underground organization such as Dynasty?¡±

    The few answers that were included in the video made many viewers fall into silence.

    ¡°I¡¯m a sinner. Where else can I go for apart from an underground organization?¡±

    ...

    ¡°I killed a nobleman out of impulse and I¡¯ve got a record with the union organization. If I turn myself in, the n will kill me. The only thing I can do for the sake of living is to join an underground organization. The Union Government and the Hunter Association can¡¯t give me a second chance, but Dynasty can.¡±

    ...

    ¡°I was a member of a union organization before. The department that I was in was responsible for assassinations. I¡¯ve killed at least a hundred people before joining Dynasty.

    ¡°I still clearly remember that the youngest person that I killed was only five. She was a pretty little girl. The reason she was killed was that her father was a spy and he had some evidence that would harm our organization, so the organization ordered us to kill the entire family, sparing nobody¡¯s lives.

    ¡°Since then, I began questioning myself if what I did was right. I¡¯ve always thought I did the right thing, that those that I killed deserved it. However, since that case, I began to realize that those that I killed had done nothing wrong at all. The upper echelon gave the order, maybe because he was a political enemy and might have also known some secrets that he shouldn¡¯t have.

    ¡°I escaped from the organization and joined Dynasty. Since then, I¡¯ve never been assigned any missions forcing me to kill anyone. Personally, Dynasty is far more righteous than those so-called union organizations.¡±

    ...

    Thest image of the video where the new regtions that Lin Huang had set after the interviews ended.

    The emotions of many of the viewers were stirred for a long time after watching the video. Many of them knew that the union organizations were notpletely righteous and might be filthy inside.

    However, none of them were willing to look at the issue directly because if they were to deny the union organizations, it would mean that there were no benevolent organizations in this world.

    Many of them fell into silence after watching the video.

    A minority of them remained to condemn it, iming that Xu Qingya epted Dynasty¡¯s bribe to make up the story to clear their name.

    However, there were many who supported her, saying that she was brave enough to tell the truth.

    There were three categories of people on the Inte in the topic of Lin Huang and Dynasty. The first group of people were supporters. They chose to believe in Lin Huang and they thought he could change Dynasty.

    The other group was the judgemental ones. They said Lin Huang and the people from Dynasty were acting and putting up a show to win sympathy, so they were not to be trusted.

    Thest ones were the silent fence-sitters who chose to stand in the middle and waited for time to tell the victor.

    After the interview ended, Lin Huang did not check what was happening on the Inte.

    He logged into the Genius Union when it was time he promised to be there.

    The first thing he did after logging in was to edit his personal details. He changed his name from Lin Xie to Lin Huang and updated his age to 19.

    Apart from that, Lin Huang got the Stairway Tree¡¯s system to scan his face again and changed his profile photo to look like himself.

    He only got to the 46th checkpoint on the tree after he was done with that.

    Considering that many newbies could not get to the 63rd checkpoint, Jian Fei and the rest discussed and eventually decided to set the wee party at the Heaven Alliance foothold which was on the 46th checkpoint.

    The 46th checkpoint was a human foothold, so there were many online members as well.

    Many people noticed Lin Huang as soon as he appeared.

    Most of the people from the Genius Union had seen his live stream in the morning and recognized him right away. The entire 46th checkpoint became crowded all of a sudden.

    Lin Huang ignored the people gawking at him and walked straight to the Heaven Alliance. There were many newbies in the meeting room when he walked in. Everyone was shocked to see him.

    Basically, everyone had seen the live stream in the morning. Naturally, they recognized him right away. However, never had they thought that he would log in without disguising himself, even changing his name and profile picture. Clearly, he waspletely burying his fake identity as Lin Xie.

    A few seconds after Lin Huang walked into the meeting room, the acting chief, Jian Fei, strolled in. He was stunned to see Lin Huang, but he regained his normal expression again immediately. He knew about Lin Xie¡¯s real identity much earlier and had seen Lin Huang¡¯s face before.

    He told Lin Huang to sit down and they began chatting while waiting for the rest toe patiently.

 Chapter 1132 - Heâ€™ll Pay to Fix the Door

    <h4>Chapter 1132: He¡¯ll Pay to Fix the Door</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    It was two in the afternoon when Jian Fei and Lin Huang decided to have the wee party.

    However, all of the seats were not filled. There were only some 60 people in the meeting room that could amodate 100 people.

    Jian Fei, Gu Fei, and the other upper echelons did not look veryfortable.

    Lin Huang figured what happened roughly and said to Jian Fei through voice transmission, ¡°How many of them aren¡¯t here?¡±

    ¡°Over 30. I¡¯ve invited 100 people to this meeting.¡± Jian Fei did not hide the truth.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not wait. Let¡¯s start right away,¡± Lin Huang spoke through voice transmission.

    Jian Fei nodded and walked to the podium in the middle. He spoke after ncing at the people present, ¡°I¡¯d like to say something that has nothing to do with the wee party first. I, Jian Fei, the acting chief of the Heaven Alliance, would like to officially announce that the neers who didn¡¯t make it to the wee party will have their names removed from the list.¡±

    Even Lin Huang was a little surprised when Jian Fei said that. The rest of the upper echelons had disbelief written on their faces.

    The 60-odd neers below the podium were discussing among themselves.

    Jian Fei ignored the buzz down there and proceeded, ¡°Firstly, we¡¯ve already sent out the notice two days ago that the meeting is at 2 p.m. today. Those who can¡¯t make it at thest minute could¡¯ve informed me, but now that they didn¡¯t show up when the wee party has started or inform me in advance, it shows that they¡¯re irresponsible. The Heaven Alliance doesn¡¯t wee people like that.

    ¡°Secondly, these people refused toe to the wee party at the said time. It also shows that they have no sense of belonging to the Heaven Alliance. Since they¡¯ve no sense of belonging to us, let¡¯s send them off happily to other organizations in order for them to find their sense of belonging

    ¡°These are the two things that I wanted to say. Next, let¡¯s start our wee party officially!¡±

    Jian Fei began his speech as the acting chief of the Heaven Alliance after he was done talking about removing the members from the list.

    The speech included mostly about the history of the Heaven Alliance and some important incidents. He passed the podium to Deputy Chief Gu Fei after he was done with the speech.

    Gu Fei¡¯s speech was very simple, and she was done within five minutes. She then passed the podium to Lin Huang.

    The neers started pping as soon as Lin Huang appeared. They hollered and cheered loudly.

    ¡°Hey, everyone. My name is Lin Huang. Perhaps you guys are more familiar with another name of mine, Lin Xie. However, to me, Lin Huang or Lin Xie is just a name. I¡¯m the Deputy Chief of the Heaven Alliance, and I¡¯m also the Emperor of Dynasty. I am me, and I won¡¯t change regardless of my title or identity.¡±

    The people cheered again after Lin Huang¡¯s self-introduction.

    ¡°That¡¯s all I¡¯m going to say about myself. I¡¯m not the star today. You guys are. As the Heaven Alliance new members, all of you are the hope of the Heaven Alliance¡¯s future...¡±

    Lin Huang began his speech after he was done with his self-introduction.

    ¡°I wee all of you here to be one of the Heaven Alliance members officially today. All Heaven Alliance members will forever be the Heaven Alliance partners no matter whether it is now or when you have left the Genius Union in the future...¡±

    His speech was not very long either. He only took seven to eight minutes including the self-introduction at the beginning.

    Just when Lin Huang was going to pass the podium to the acting chief of the Heaven Alliance, Jian Fei, after he was done with his speech, the meeting room door was kicked open all of a sudden.

    A bunch of young men rushed in. Lin Huang nced to see that there were over 20 of them.

    The leader was a young man with long, dark-red hair who stared at Lin Huang ferociously.

    ¡°Lin Xie, I had always admired you. I even treated you as my role model. You¡¯ve disappointed me. You fell so hard and be one of the underground organization members. I can¡¯t believe I¡¯ve always treated you as my idol this past year. I must be blind now that I thought about it. I would¡¯ve really be deceived and joined the Heaven Alliance if I didn¡¯t see the live stream this morning.¡±

    ¡°Who is that?¡± Lin Huang asked Jian Fei through voice transmission, feeling ridiculous.

    ¡°He¡¯s the general of the Union Government¡¯s Immortals, Li Hongfei,¡± Jian Fei replied through voice transmission in a disdainful tone.

    ¡°I thought people from the Union Government are prohibited from joining the Genius Union.¡± Lin Huang was surprised to hear that.

    ¡°They prohibited that in the past, but they¡¯ve abolished that rule after the New Year this year. Those who pass the assessment can join as they wish. Throughout the half-year, up to a hundred people joined the Genius Union sessfully from all the military groups and the Agency EA from the Union Government.¡±

    After hearing Jian Fei¡¯s exnation, Lin Huang roughly figured that the Union Government must have taken the abyss disaster that would happen in the near future into consideration for them to be abolishing the rule.

    ¡°The people behind him are basically from the Union Government¡¯s Three Elite Troops,¡± Jian Fei added.

    ¡°Li Hongfei, am I right?¡± Lin Huang nced through the 23 intruders and had his eyes on Li Hongfei who eventually emerged as leader. ¡°It¡¯s great that you guys aren¡¯t joining the Heaven Alliance. Your names have been removed.¡±

    Although Jian Fei had announced removing those who were absent from the list in the meeting earlier, he had yet to do that since the wee party was still going on. Naturally, Li Hongfei and the rest had yet to receive the notice that they were removed.

    The 23 of them were clearly stunned to hear what Lin Huang said.

    ¡°What makes you think that you can remove our names?! You¡¯re just a Deputy Chief. Only the real chief or the acting chief has the right to remove our names.¡±

    ¡°Li Hongfei, it was I who removed your names, not Deputy Chief Lin.¡± Jian Fei stood up at that second and told them the reason for removing their names again. ¡°I¡¯ve stated the reason that I did that to the 67 new members earlier. Youck of responsibility and have no sense of belonging to the Heaven Alliance. We don¡¯t need people like that.¡±

    ¡°I get it now. So, the Heaven Alliance is on the same line with Dynasty now.¡± Li Hongfei scoffed after hearing that. The remaining 22 of them red at Jian Fei and the rest as if they were their enemies now.

    ¡°The Union Government¡¯s Three Elite Troops have such low recruitment standards. Are they now recruiting people who can¡¯t understand basic logic?¡± Gu Fei could not take it and finally spat out.

    ¡°Woman, stop your ndering nonsense.¡± Li Hongfei and the rest of the people from the Three Elite Troops red at Gu Fei.

    ¡°Did I get it wrong? ording to your logic, we¡¯re being bribed by Dynasty just because we trust Lin Huang. There are up to 100 million people on the Heart Network who support Lin Huang. Are you saying that all of them were bribed by Dynasty?! You don¡¯t even have basic logic. How dare you say that I ndered you with your filthy mouth?!¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Li Hongfei was speechless at the moment.

    ¡°Li Hongfei, I¡¯ve told you guys the reason your names are removed loudly and clearly. Moreover, we know Lin Huang better than you guys rather than from just rumors. He has joined the Heaven Alliance for almost a year and a half now. We¡¯ve been watching everything he¡¯s done, the hardships he¡¯s experienced and the doubts that he went through throughout his journey. This is the reason why the Heaven Alliance is still standing by him because we know he¡¯s worthy of our trust,¡± Jian Fei said.

    ¡°Only people who don¡¯t understand underground organizations would say sh*t like trusting Lin Huang. Do you guys know what kind of position the Emperor of Dynasty is?! He is one of the biggest underground organization leaders. He¡¯s almost equivalent to our Union Government chief! Do you guys believe that a person who has such an identity is a good person?! I think you guys should really feed your brains to Swine Beasts! It¡¯s just an act no matter how friendly and how trustworthy he is! You guys are being deceived!¡±

    ¡°Li Hongfei, let me ask you two questions,¡± Lin Huang finally spoke again.

    ¡°There are at least millions of people in the Union Government in all the 12 safety zones including the staff. Can you say you¡¯re 100% sure that there¡¯s nobody who deserves to die at all? Can you say that none of them are corrupted, have taken bribes, abused their power, used people for their personal gains?! Do you dare to say that?!¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Li Hongfei was speechless at the moment. He knew very well that such a thing was being practiced by many.

    ¡°Let me ask you again. There are at least tens of millions of underground organization members in the 12 safety zones. Can you say you¡¯re 100% sure that there¡¯s none of them who don¡¯t deserve to die?¡±

    Li Hongfei fell into silence again.

    After a moment of silence, Li Hongfei lifted his head again and looked at Lin Huang defiantly. ¡°I won¡¯t argue with you about silly things like that. I challenge you. Do you dare to ept it without summoning your monsters?!¡±

    ¡°Li Hongfei, it¡¯s not fair for you to challenge him like this. He¡¯s an Imperial Censor and you¡¯re skilled in close-range battle. Wouldn¡¯t you be tying his hands to challenge him if you challenged him to not use his summoning beasts?¡± Gu Fei could not resist mocking.

    However, Lin Huang smiled when he heard that. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare to ept that? All 23 of you cane at me at the same time.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t summon your monsters!¡± Li Hongfei emphasized again.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have to,¡± Lin Huang responded while smiling.

    The neers discussed among themselves upon seeing that.

    ¡°This guy has such thick skin!¡±

    ¡°23 versus 1, and he asked Lin Huang not to summon his monsters? This guy is too much.¡±

    ¡°But it¡¯s not a challenge if Deputy Chief Lin really summon his monsters.¡±

    Lin Huang shoved both his hands in his pockets and looked at Li Hongfei with a smirk. ¡°Are you guys ready?¡±

    ¡°Go!¡± Li Hongfei shouted. The 23 of them moved almost at the same time.

    However, Lin Huang removed his right hand from his pocket almost at the same time. In the next second, 23 silver glows shot out from his sleeve like lightning bolts.

    Li Hongfei and the rest did not see the trajectory of the silver glows at all. Their heads exploded instantly and their bodies disintegrated rapidly.

    In the next moment, the silver glows retreated back and vanished into Lin Huang¡¯s sleeve.

    He shoved his right hand into his pocket again as if he had never moved before.

    Everyone was stunned to see the 23 silhouettes disappear out of nowhere. Apart from a minority of them who managed to see the sparkling silver glows in the air faintly, most of them could not see anything at all.

    After all, Lin Huang¡¯s ability wasparable with an imperial-level purple gold-rank¡¯s. It was too advanced from their abilities.

    Until then, they realized that they had been underestimating Lin Huang. Everyone thought that Lin Huang managed to break through the Stairway Tree because he was an Imperial Censor who had powerful summoning beasts. Now, it seemed like his personal ability was so powerful that it was terrifying.

    Many of them knew that half of the 23 people who just had been killed in one strike were on immortal-level rank-9. Li Hongfei did not only have immortal-level rank-9bat strength, but he was also a supreme genius. His ability would rank top ten even if he were to bepared with the top Genius Union¡¯s alliances such as the Heaven Alliance and the Hong Alliance.

    However, such a powerhouse was like an ant before Lin Huang as he was killed on the spot. He did not even manage to survive the first round.

    Lin Huang could not help but speak upon seeing that the people were still stunned for a long time, ¡°Clean it up. Let¡¯s proceed with the wee party.¡±

    Lin Huang turned his head to look at Jian Fei after that. ¡°Chief Jian, send Li Hongfei a message. He¡¯ll pay for the points that will be used to fix the meeting room door. Ask him to look for me if he has something to say about that. I wee him to visit me both online and offline.¡±

 Chapter 1133 - Alien

    <h4>Chapter 1133: Alien</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    It was already past 8 p.m. when the wee party ended.

    Just when Lin Huang was ready to log out of the Genius Union, he saw a neer walking to him before speaking to him through voice transmission, ¡°I¡¯m Peng Qing from EA. 2. The chief wants me to pass you a message during this wee party.¡±

    ¡°Chief? You guys have elected a chief?¡± Lin Huang was not too sure if he was referring to Guan Zhong or Qian Rui.

    ¡°We just did two days ago. It¡¯s Master Guan Zhong.¡± Peng Qing nodded and walked to Lin Huang.

    ¡°It¡¯s inconvenient to speak here. Let¡¯s go to the small meeting room,¡± Lin Huang said and left with Peng Qing after bidding goodbye to Jian Fei.

    Lin Huang asked after locking the door in the small meeting room, ¡°What message did Guan Zhong ask you to pass?¡±

    ¡°Our tech department has found out who exposed your identity during the live stream this morning and on the forum.¡±

    Lin Huang did not ask who the culprit was immediately hearing that. Instead, he fell into silence for a moment before speaking again, ¡°What does Guan Zhong want?¡±

    ¡°This isn¡¯t a business, but a coboration. We don¡¯t need you to do anything. All we¡¯re hoping is that the Union Government and Dynasty can develop harmoniously in the future without treating each other like enemies.¡± Peng Qing passed Guan Zhong¡¯s message.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been saying that Dynasty will be a neutral organization from now on. Tell Guan Zhong that he doesn¡¯t have to worry about that.¡± Lin Huang did not n to overthrow the Union Government. Even if Dynasty became much more powerful than the Union Government one day, he never thought of recing them before.

    He walked out of a grade-D foothold in Division 7, so he was thoroughly familiar with the Union Government¡¯s management system throughout his journey here. Although the Union Government was imperfect, it was doing pretty well overall. Lin Huang did not think that Dynasty could do better. Furthermore, he had no interest of bing the chief of the Union Government.

    ¡°The people who posted thements and thread on the forum are from the same group of people. Am I right?¡± Lin Huang asked.

    ¡°Yes, they¡¯re from the Divine Alliance,¡± Peng Qing finally revealed the answer.

    ¡°The Divine Alliance? The Divine Alliance of the Genius Union?!¡± Lin Huang was surprised. ¡°Do you have solid evidence?¡±

    ¡°Our tech department got the positioning of the thread senders¡¯ addresses and found the monitor bird and the Surveince Mosquito around during the time the thread was posted. We eventually found two suspects. Both of them are Divine Alliance members.¡±

    ¡°How do people from the Divine Alliance know about my identity?¡± Lin Huang mumbled softly while frowning a little.

    ¡°A few days ago, we just found out that the Divine Alliance has a rather big issue,¡± stated Peng Qing, ignoring Lin Huang.

    ¡°What issue?¡± Lin Huang asked immediately.

    ¡°We got a portion of memory out of the brain of the Master God clone of God Bless, and there¡¯s something about the Divine Alliance in it.¡± Peng Qing paused before continuing ¡°Looking at that part of memory, there¡¯s an alien species behind the Divine Alliance. Moreover, the Master God clone came to some agreement with them, whereby they have a certain level of coboration.¡±

    ¡°ording to the Master God clone¡¯s memory, God Bless would capture supreme geniuses asionally throughout the hundreds of years to provide the existence behind the Divine Alliance. This included Chan Dou¡¯s being captured earlier which was for this purpose as well.¡±

    Lin Huang fell into deep thought as he listened to this point. He used the bruised corpse to read the four God¡¯s Messengers¡¯ minds. However, the Master God¡¯s clone was killed by Wu Mo and he died before they could read his memory. In the four God¡¯s Messengers¡¯ memories, indeed there was something about capturing Chan Dou and himself. Furthermore, ording to the God Messengers¡¯ memories, they were capturing supreme geniuses for some sort of sacrifice. He had not thought much about it at that time as he thought it was to sacrifice to the Master God himself. However, now that he thought about it carefully, indeed, it was never clear who they were sacrificing in the God¡¯s Messengers¡¯ memories. If it were meant to be sacrificed to the Master God, the memory should have included that clearly.

    To make sure that he did not remember it wrongly, Lin Huang sifted through the memories in his head again. He realized that that specific part of memory was really blurry, proving that even the four God¡¯s Messengers had no idea who Chan Dou and the rest were being sacrificed to.

    ¡°So, have you guys found out who exactly is behind the Divine Alliance?¡± Lin Huang asked Peng Qing immediately after realizing that this part of the information in his head was missing.

    ¡°No. The Chief said that the Master God clone¡¯sbat strength was too high, so it¡¯s very difficult to read his memory. At this point, we¡¯ve only managed to retrieve a small part with everything we can. This portion of memory happens to be rted to the Divine Alliance, so Master Chief asked me to inform you about it.¡±

    ¡°Ask your chief if he needs me to help to retrieve the memory. If he does, I¡¯ll take the time to drop by the Union Government these two days.¡± Lin Huang said that because the Undead Styx had elevated to Virtual God rank-7 now and had sufficient ability to capture the Master God clone¡¯s soul remnant to read his memory.

    Unlike before, he could only use the bruise corpse¡¯s clone to hypnotize a person to retrieve one¡¯s memory. Moreover, the person had to be alive.

    Peng Qing was stunned to hear that but he reacted quickly. ¡°I¡¯ll check with the Chief when I log outter.¡±

    ¡°Sure, is there anything else?¡± Lin Huang asked again.

    ¡°The Chief asked you not to alert the Divine Alliance just yet. We¡¯ll discuss what to do after we managed to retrieve more information. We¡¯re still not sure how many people in the Divine Alliance are involved or how powerful the person behind the Divine Alliance is and where he¡¯s hiding. If we don¡¯t execute a clean-cut first attack, it¡¯ll be very difficult for us to tackle themter on,¡± Peng Qing shared Guan Zhong¡¯s message again.

    ¡°So, don¡¯t you guys n to give me the two people¡¯s coordinates?¡± Lin Huang raised a brow.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. We can¡¯t give it to you,¡± Peng Qing replied, ¡°In reality, the Chief didn¡¯t give it to me as well.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡± Lin Huang nodded. ¡°Is there anything else?¡±

    Peng Qing thought about it and shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ve told you everything that the Chief wanted me to tell you.¡±

    ¡°Sure, thanks for doing that.¡± Lin Huang patted Peng Qing¡¯s shoulder.

    Seeing that Peng Qing had logged out, Lin Huang looked at the Genius Union¡¯s organization leaderboard and clicked on the Divine Alliance page. He took screenshots of the Divine Alliance chief, deputy chief, and more than ten core members¡¯ personal details before logging out.

    As soon as he logged out of the Stairway Tree, Lin Huang opened hismunication page and sent the screenshots over with a message included. ¡®The screenshots are of the Genius Union¡¯s Divine Alliance chief, deputy chief, and other core members¡¯ personal details. Check their current locations for me.¡¯

    Huang Tianfu replied within three seconds, ¡®Got it!¡¯

    He peeped at Huang Tianfu¡¯s reply and turned themunication page off. His eyes traveled over the 16 screenshots he projected before him again.

    ¡°I won¡¯t show mercy since they are aliens!¡±

 Chapter 1134 - The Bug Tribe Invasion that Man Has Yet Discover

    <h4>Chapter 1134: The Bug Tribe Invasion that Man Has Yet Discover</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    On the next day, Lin Huang received the coordinates Huang Tianfu sent in the afternoon. All 16 Divine Alliance members¡¯ coordinates were marked clearly.

    Lin Huang looked at the first screenshot while smirking slightly. It was a tall, big hunk with muscles bulging all over. He had rather tanned skin while his face was crude and fierce. He had a buzzcut that made him look like a prisoner. His hair was so short that one could see his shiny scalp.

    He wore a ck shirt in the picture. If he wore a thick gold ne on his neck and a gold watch on his wrist, he would totally look like an underground boss.

    ¡°Zhongli Yan,¡± Lin Huang called out softly.

    In reality, Lin Huang was familiar with the man¡¯s face and name.

    Almost everyone in the Genius Union knew the chief of the Divine Alliance, Zhongli Yan. Moreover, this guy always ranked highly in the annual leaderboard. He was almost always in the top five, sometimes even ranking top three.

    If the Divine Alliance had secrets, as the chief, Zhongli Yan would definitely know about it.

    That was the reason why Lin Huang targeted him first.

    Zhongli Yan was currently at No. 1A21 foothold, the Golden Light City in Division 1.

    Lin Huang walked out of the Golden Light City dimensional portal around 1 p.m. and headed northwest.

    The dimensional portal in the foothold was situated in the south of the Golden Light City while the Zhongli n was located on the northwestern side from the city center.

    Lin Huang only spent some ten minutes to get to where the Zhongli n was.

    He summoned the Nightmare Tapir when he arrived at the door. Then, he walked into the house with it.

    Everyone including the security guard at the entrance, the gardener who was trimming the nts in the courtyard, and the cleaningdy who was cleaning the house seemed not to notice Lin Huang and the Nightmare Tapir at all.

    Lin Huang walked past them one after another just like that. None of them lifted their heads to look where he was.

    Using the Nightmare Tapir¡¯s detection, Lin Huang soon found Zhongli Yan¡¯s current location. He was working on something in the study room on the second floor of the loft.

    Lin Huang passed through the courtyard directly and entered the loft. He ignored the two family members on the first floor of the loft and headed straight to the second floor.

    The two people on the first floor did not seem to realize Lin Huang and the Nightmare Tapir¡¯s existence at all.

    Lin Huang pushed the study room door open when he got to the second floor.

    Zhongli Yan, who was sitting at the desk, nced at the door, feeling strange. However, he was looking at the door behind Lin Huang. His vision prated Lin Huang¡¯s body directly to his surprise. Just when he was going to get up to close the door, Lin Huang closed the door casually.

    Zhongli Yan was shocked to see the door closing by itself.

    At that very moment, Lin Huang showed himself slowly.

    ¡°Hi, Chief Zhongli.¡±

    Lin Huang¡¯s sudden appearance shocked him. However, he soon calmed down. ¡°Lin Huang! I think it¡¯s inappropriate for you to invade a private property!¡±

    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t dare to see me if I didn¡¯t trespass, right?¡± Lin Huang walked to Zhongli Yan with a grin. He sat on the desk and looked at Zhongli Yan in a condescending way.

    ¡°I¡¯m very busy. I¡¯ve no time to deal with your nonsense. Say what you want directly, but please leave after you¡¯re done and I¡¯ll pretend this never happened.¡± Zhongli Yan still attempted to take control of the situation.

    ¡°Since you say that, I¡¯ll ask you directly then.¡± Lin Huang smiled and subsequently asked, ¡°You were the one who got someone to expose my identity on the Inte. Am I right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. That was my doing¡± Zhongli Yan admitted right away, ¡°I exposed the truth and didn¡¯t spread any rumors, so what¡¯s wrong with that? I think the people who you¡¯ve deceived have the right to know about you hiding your identity.¡±

    ¡°Are you a reporter? I can¡¯t believe we¡¯re even talking about this.¡± Lin Huang chuckled when he heard his demand. ¡°Since we¡¯re on the topic of people having the right to know the truth, let¡¯s have a chat. I believe everyone should be surprised that the so-called the chief of the Divine Alliance isn¡¯t human at all.¡±

    Lin Huang stared at Zhongli Yan while grinning.

    Clearly, Zhongli Yan did not expect his identity to be exposed. He only managed to calm down after a shift in expression. He denied stiffly, ¡°That¡¯s such a cheap and low rumor.¡±

    ¡°Is it?¡± Lin Huang asked while smiling.

    ¡°Everybody knows that only human beings can log into the Genius Union,¡± Zhongli Yan argued, providing reasoning.

    ¡°Not exactly. There may be some aliens that can break through the Stairway Tree system,¡± Lin Huang said while smiling, ¡°But don¡¯t you worry, I¡¯ve my way to determine whether you¡¯re a human or alien.¡±

    The Nightmare Tapir revealed itself slowly as soon as Lin Huang was done speaking.

    ¡°This pet of mine has hypnotization abilities. I¡¯ll be able to tell if you¡¯re a human or an alien as soon as you agree to be hypnotized by him.¡±

    ¡°Lin Huang, this isn¡¯t the Heaven Alliance or Dynasty. I won¡¯t show mercy if you go on with your nonsense. Perhaps I¡¯m no match for you, but the Zhongli n has two demigods!¡± Zhongli Yan knew very well that he might not be in the same league as Lin Huang, so he used the two old demigods in his family to threaten him.

    ¡°Seems like you¡¯re not going to conform.¡± Lin Huang raised his brow. ¡°Fortunately, I knew this would happen. Ah well, you¡¯ll have to conform today whether you want it or not.¡±

    The Nightmare Tapir¡¯s eyes turned pitch-ck as soon as Lin Huang was done speaking.

    Zhongli Yan¡¯s eyes became lost in the hypnotization too.

    Lin Huang began the interrogation after hearing the Nightmare Tapir¡¯s voice transmission that the hypnotization was a sess.

    ¡°What kind of species are you exactly?¡±

    ¡°Bug Tribe. I¡¯m a Demonic Magic Bug.¡± Zhongli Yan¡¯s voice became strange when he answered that question. It sounded like the buzzing when insects pped their wings as though his voice was ovepping.

    The Bug Tribe?!

    Never had Lin Huang thought that Zhongli Yan was from the Bug Tribe. The various bug monsters in the gravel world were just distant rtives of the Bug Tribe branches. Although he had fought many types of Bug Tribes on the Stairway Tree, he had never seen a real one before.

    He had always thought that this gravel world was not invaded by the Bug Tribe. However, it seemed like the Bug Tribe might have prated the worldpletely.

    ¡°How many members are there in this gravel world?¡± Lin Huang asked again.

    ¡°Not many. There are currently only 31 that survived.¡±

    Lin Huang was slightly relieved to hear that answer.

    ¡°How long have you guys invaded this gravel world?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been 763 years.¡±

    ¡°So, only 31 survived throughout the over 700 years? Why is that?¡± Lin Huang was rather puzzled.

    ¡°The Queen Mother is severely injured, so we can only carry out the Ultimate Elite Breeding Program.¡±

    ¡°The Ultimate Elite Breeding Program?!¡±

    ¡°We only pick other supreme genius species as breeding material and boost the quality to the max during each breeding season.¡±

    Lin Huang finally understood why these people took Chan Dou away. They wanted to use Chan Dou as breeding material and use his genes as the temte to breed Bug Tribe¡¯s descendants.

    ¡°Howe you guys can log into the Genius Union?¡± Lin Huang raised another doubt of his.

    ¡°All Ultimate Elites have two forms. One is the form as breeding material, another is the Bug Tribe form. All of our breeding materials are human supreme geniuses. They have almost the exact same genes as humans when they turned into human forms. They can cheat the Stairway Tree system like a piece of cake.¡±

    ¡°Alright then.¡± Lin Huang asked a few more questions subsequently and ended it after the Nightmare Tapir was done reading Zhongli Yan¡¯s mind.

 Chapter 1135 - A Womanâ€™s Instinct

    <h4>Chapter 1135: A Woman¡¯s Instinct</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The Nightmare Tapir retrieved tons of useful information from Zhongli Yan¡¯s mind.

    The Zhongli n had no rtion to the Bug Tribe at all. In reality, the real Zhongli Yan was dead. He was just the Bug Tribe¡¯s Ultimate Elite that the Queen Mother made out of Zhongli Yan as breeding material.

    The benefit of using a supreme genius as breeding material was that these Bug Tribe¡¯s Ultimate Elites could mirror the original supreme genius¡¯s genespletely and carry on one¡¯s memory and inheritance perfectly to blend into the human foothold seamlessly. Moreover, these Ultimate Elites were born pseudo-quadruple mutated. Some of them were even born mythical-level quadruple mutated directly from breeding materials that were powerful when they were alive.

    Throughout more than 700 years, although the Queen Mother only gave birth to 31 Bug Tribe descendants, two of them were mythical-level while the remaining 29 of them were pseudo-mythical-level. One could say that they were of the best quality.

    Among them, the one that had the highestbat strength was virtual god-level while the lowest was immortal-level rank-9.

    In the entire Divine Alliance, only Zhongli Yan and the other three deputy chiefs were Bug Tribe members while the rest were human.

    The main responsibility of the four of them was to search for information in the Genius Union to find suitable target materials for the Queen Mother.

    The information in Zhongli Yan¡¯s memory eliminated Lin Huang¡¯s initial 16 targets to only four now.

    Since the Queen Mother would sense if Zhongli Yan was killed, Lin Huang did not destroy him to avoid alerting the enemy. Instead, he got the Nightmare Tapir to perform long-term hypnotization on him.

    After leaving the Zhongli n, Lin Huang spent almost the entire afternoon traveling to three footholds consecutively to hypnotize and read all three of the deputy chiefs¡¯ minds.

    Among the three deputy chiefs¡¯ memories, the information he got was basically the same as the information in Zhongli Yan¡¯s memory, which again proved the credibility of that information.

    However, what rendered Lin Huang speechless was Zhongli Yan and the other three¡¯s cluelessness about where the Bug Tribe Queen Mother was currently hiding. Apart from the four of them, it had been close to a hundred years since they came in contact with other Bug Triberades. All they knew was that the Queen Mother had two guards on virtual god-level, but they had no idea what their exactbat strength was.

    Lin Huang did not even know how his identity ended up exposed. ording to Zhongli Yan and the rest¡¯s memories, they had retrieved the information from a stranger¡¯s message despite not having any idea who the sender was exactly. They only knew that the person who had exposed that was their Bug Triberade because the Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring¡¯s code through which the message was sent was only known to Bug Triberades.

    It was past 6 p.m. when Lin Huang returned to Emperor City. He looked for Bloody in the Emperor Pce.

    Bloody had alreadypleted the analysis and modification of the bug formations. It created over 1,000 sets of bug formations with battle formations as the foundation.

    After sharing the bug formations with Lin Huang, Lin Huang transferred everything to the gctic hive which then conveyed the information into all the Bug Tribe members¡¯ heads.

    When he was done with everything, Lin Huang began discussing the matter with Bloody. ¡°At the moment, Zhongli Yan and the other four have no idea where the other 27 bugs¡¯ coordinates are at all, let alone the Queen Mother. Sadly, the investigation on my side hase to a dead end.¡±

    Bloody fell into a moment of silence and only spoke after digesting what Lin Huang had just told it, ¡°Since we can¡¯t find them, why can¡¯t we just get them toe to you on their own?¡±

    ¡°Their coboration with God Bless is over now, so they¡¯ll have to do it themselves if they encounter suitable breeding materials. Meanwhile, you¡¯re definitely the sort of breeding material that they want most eagerly.¡±

    ¡°Do you mean that I should use myself as bait and lure them out?¡± Lin Huang understood what Bloody meant.

    ¡°You¡¯re in a safe zone because nobody is willing to invade Emperor City when there are two Virtual Gods guarding it. However, if you step out of the safe zone of Emperor City, you should be desired by many. After all, yourbat strength is only immortal-level rank-9 on the surface while your ability is limited no matter how powerful you are. All you need to do is to use Zhongli Yan and the rest to spread the news of you being outside Emperor City. Hmm, ording to my calctions, there¡¯ll be a 120% chance that the Bug Tribe will attack then!¡±

    ¡°Looking at the information Zhongli Yan and the rest have provided, they definitely won¡¯t let go of any chances to capture you as soon as the opportunity arises.¡±

    Lin Huang thought about it carefully after hearing what Bloody said. ¡°Why not I pretend to hunt for imperial-level Life Base monsters at the Abyss Brink? Many people know that I¡¯m going to break through imperial-level now, so I can use this reason to set things up.¡±

    ¡°I think that¡¯s doable,¡± Bloody agreed.

    The duo soon confirmed all the details after some in-depth discussion.

    The next morning, Lin Huang left Emperor City alone publicly after breakfast. He then walked around the ck market at the foothold near the entrance of the Abyss Brink. He only left after buying some unnecessary toys and made sure that people saw him.

    He even got Bloody to release Leech Pods and only told the Nails Lynx to send him in after seeing arge tour of a hundred people entering the Abyss Brink. He entered before the tour group did.

    Naturally, he seemed very cool whereby he walked away right after peeping at the tour group. He leaped into the entrance of the Abyss Brink with his fluttering clothes.

    The tour group went nuts when they saw his appearance.

    It would be forgivable if it were someone that they did not know. However, it was impossible for them not to know about Lin Huang who had been the No. 1 searched person for the past few days.

    ¡°That guy who leaped in... Was he Lin Huang?!¡±

    ¡°It really was him! I thought I made a mistake!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s going into the Abyss Brink. I guess he¡¯s going to break through to imperial-level.¡±

    ...

    Lin Huang headed straight to the secondyer as soon as he arrived on the firstyer of the Abyss Brink. The reason why he chose to enter from the firstyer instead of going straight into the secondyer was to let more people see him.

    He summoned the Nightmare Tapir in an empty corner when he arrived at the thirdyer after passing through the first and secondyer.

    ¡°Get Zhongli Yan and the rest to inform the Bug Tribe that I¡¯ve arrived in the Abyss Brink. Lure everyone to capture me now.¡±

    In a tall building in a foothold of Division 3, a man in a white shirt peeped at a message on his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring. He walked to a majestic ceiling-to-floor window after a moment a silence before dialing a number.

    ¡°Lin Xie, the ss-S wanted target has left the safe zone. His current coordinates are in the second or the thirdyer of the Abyss Brink. Arrange two imperial-level powerhouses to get him in the Abyss Brink. It would be best if they¡¯re both on imperial-level purple gold-rank. The target should have more than one imperial-level summoning beast.¡±

    A deep voice soon came from the other side of themunication device. ¡°Understand. I¡¯ll make the arrangements right away!¡±

    Ady¡¯s voice came behind the man after he hung up the phone. ¡°You¡¯re quick. I¡¯ve just read about Lin Xie¡¯s whereabouts on the Inte.¡±

    It was ady in her early 20s with a lollipop in her mouth. She wore a denim jacket and a t-shirt with beige patterns together with a ck leather skirt. Her drawl made her soundzy.

    The man turned around and answered meticulously, ¡°The Divine Alliance sent a notice.¡±

    ¡°I think you¡¯re underestimating Lin Xie. This kid might be scarier than we imagined. I think the first attempt might be a failure.¡± She removed the lollipop in her mouth and used it to point at herself. ¡°It¡¯s a woman¡¯s instinct.¡±

    ¡°Well, excuse me. Just like me, you were born a male bug guardian. Your breeding material is simply a female human,¡± the man corrected her.

 Chapter 1136 - Bug Tribe Invasion

    <h4>Chapter 1136: Bug Tribe Invasion</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve killed the Titan Alligator (demigod-level) and obtained pseudo-mythical-level Titan Alligator Monster Card pieces x2.¡±

    Lin Huang turned his head to look at the gigantic monster carcass not far away after peeping at Xiao Hei¡¯s notification that popped up.

    The Titan Alligator that was up to 10,000 meters long was currently covered in ayer of ck goo. A momentter, the goo disappeared from the surface of the carcass like it had prated its body entirely. The giant alligator¡¯s three pairs of eyes opened all of a sudden while the six pupils turned pitch ck.

    In the next second, the Titan Alligator¡¯s body melted and turned into a ck stream of liquid, returning to the Undead Styx¡¯s body.

    It was the 16th demigod-level monster that Lin Huang had killed. He had killed all the demigod-level monsters on the thirdyer of the Abyss Brink once again. Since he had the Nails Lynx to bring him around, the round of ughtering only took one morning.

    His reward throughout the morning was pretty handsome. Apart from the Undead Styx obtaining 16 demigod-level undead puppets with a Lucky Card and a Double Reward Card, Lin Huang got fourplete Monster Cards, two demigod soul crystals, six demigod relics, 32 demigod souls, and 32 broken Godheads.

    The fourplete Monster Cards were two Soul-assimting Beasts and two White-haired Swordfiends.

    The two Soul-assimting Beasts were both pseudo-mythical-level evil spirit type of monsters. They were immune to most physical attacks and were experts in spiritual attacks.

    On the other hand, the two White-haired Swordfiends were also pseudo-mythical-level evil spirit type of monsters. They had powerful close-rangebat ability whereby they were on par with Lancelot who shared the samebat strength. Compared to Lancelot as a whole, the two White-haired Swordfiends had fewer defense techniques. Their skill slots were filled with powerful battle skills although their battle style was limited to attacking with zero defense.

    Lin Huang was pretty satisfied with the probability of fourplete Cardsing out of the 16 demigod-level monsters.

    After killing the 16 demigod-level monsters, Lin Huang was not interested in the remaining imperial-level monsters. He was toozy to go on, so he stayed where he was, waiting for his attacker toe patiently.

    ...

    When it was close to noon, two imperial-level purple gold-rank powerhouses entered the thirdyer of the Abyss Brink. One of them was fat while another was skinny.

    The fatty had jowls of b on his greasy face. His tummy was like a ball that measured half a meter in diameter. He was only approximately 1.7 meters tall but weighed at least 300 pounds by the looks of it.

    The other skinny guy had a yellowish, skinny face. The cheekbones on both sides of his face were sunken while his arms were so gaunt that there was only skin. They were only the length of a third of the fatty¡¯s arms. Although he was around 1.9 meters tall, he looked like he weighed less than 100 pounds.

    ¡°Skinny monkey, don¡¯t you think that they¡¯re overreacting? It¡¯s just an immortal-level rank-9. I can¡¯t believe they¡¯re asking the both of us to catch him. Hmph!¡± The round fatty harrumphed, underestimating their target.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be reckless. I heard that the target this time is the No. 1 genius of the era in this world. You definitely can¡¯t measure such a guy¡¯s ability with hisbat strength.¡± The skinny guy, on the other hand, was cautious.

    ¡°It¡¯s just an iplete gravel world. So what if he¡¯s the No. 1 genius? His ability is definitely nothingpared to our Bug Tribe¡¯s monarch-level talents,¡± the fatty scorned, ¡°Even if he¡¯s a monarch-level talent, it¡¯s impossible for him to fight imperial-level purple gold-ranks with his immortal-level rank-9bat strength.¡±

    ¡°A monarch-level talent isparable with a Protoss¡¯s mythical-level, and it¡¯s equivalent to a quadruple mutated monster. A human who has such quality is a top genius in most great worlds. Indeed, it¡¯s quite impossible that such a person would exist in a gravel world. However, the target that we¡¯re hunting this time is an Imperial Censor. I heard he has imperial-level imperial beasts with him. We¡¯d best be careful,¡± the skinny guy reminded.

    ¡°It¡¯s even easier since he¡¯s an Imperial Censor. Imperial Censors have poor abilities and they depend on their imperial beasts to fight. To handle such a guy, all we need is to capture him before he summons his imperial beasts. With his immortal-level rank-9bat strength, I¡¯m afraid he can¡¯t even capture our movement. If he has already summoned his imperial beasts, either of us would just need to put his imperial beasts under our control. Even if we¡¯re only able to control them for a second, it¡¯s a piece of cake to capture him. Moreover, he¡¯s just on immortal-level rank-9. How is it possible for his imperial beasts to be our match no matter how powerful they are?¡± Evidently, the fatty was overconfident in himself.

    The skinny guy thought about it and agreed that he might be overthinking. ¡°Alright, we¡¯re on the third level now. Let¡¯s get down to business.¡±

    The fatty nodded and closed his eyes standing where he was. He began performingplicated sigils with both his hands rapidly. Soon, a giant red eyeball which was approximately a meter in diameter appeared above his head slowly.

    The eyeball looked half-real, half-fake as though it was a 3D projection. However, it was clearly not a human eye. It was more like a fly¡¯spound eye. There were dense, mini eyes all over it. If someone who had trypophobia were to see it, the person would definitely have goosebumps immediately.

    Circles of red light spread like ripples on the water around the gigantic eyeball.

    The fatty opened his eyes all of a sudden approximately five to six minutester. He spun his head to look in his two o¡¯clock.

    ¡°I found him!¡±

    In the next second, the eyeball on his head disintegrated rapidly. Meanwhile, he leaped and flew toward the direction he pinpointed.

    The skinny guy went after him and followed him closely.

    The duo flew 5,000 to 6,000 kilometers with the fatty leading ahead. After a while, the fatty said to the skinny guy through a voice transmission, ¡°He¡¯s just over there before us!¡±

    His heavy body descended quickly as soon as he said that. The skinny guy followed him and entered the valley close behind him.

    The contrasting silhouettes flew at a low altitude with one in front and one behind. Soon, they arrived deep in the valley.

    The duo saw a young man sat with his legs crossed in a lush, green field. Meanwhile, there was a monster that resembled a tiger with sharp fangs lying next to him. The odd thing was that the monster had a trunk that looked like an elephant¡¯s.

    Meanwhile, the young man lifted his head to look at them at that second. He had a smile on his face as if he already knew that they woulde to kill him. The duo faintly sensed that this young human was strangely looking at them. His gaze did not seem like it contained the anxiety and insecurity one would feel when he was getting killed. Instead, it looked a little like... disdain?

    ¡°Is this guy Lin Huang?¡± questioned the skinny guy as he frowned, feeling unsure.

    ¡°It¡¯s him!¡± The fatty nodded in determination.

    ¡°It seems like he knew we¡¯de!¡±

    Just when the skinny guy said that through voice transmission, Lin Huang who was beneath them spoke, ¡°You guys sure are slow. I¡¯ve been waiting for you for the entire morning. So, is it just the two of you?¡± Lin Huang corrected himself all of a sudden just when he was done speaking, ¡°Sorry, I made a mistake. I should¡¯ve asked, is it just you two bugs?¡±

    The duo had a dramatic change of expression when they heard his haughty response. Never had they thought that their identity would be exposed by Lin Huang.

    They looked into each other¡¯s eyes and saw the terror reflected. However, they attacked Lin Huang at the same time without hesitation in the next second after locking eyes for a moment.

 Chapter 1137 - Doing It Himself

    <h4>Chapter 1137: Doing It Himself</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The skinny and the fat men had apletely different attack model.

    The skinny guy pounced like a leopard, arriving before Lin Huang in a sh with his ten fingers turning into metal ws.

    Meanwhile, the fatty¡¯s eyes turned blood red and he shot up to 1,000 telekic flying daggers from his sleeve. He was shooting them at Lin Huang like a storm.

    One was responsible for close-rangebat while the other was responsible for long-distancebat.

    Such coboration remedied both of their weaknesses to its peak.

    However, the tiger monster with sharp teeth and a long trunk next to Lin Huang lifted its head slightly and red at the duo. Both of them paused all of a sudden. They seemed to be locked by space whereby they froze, losing their ability to move.

    The telekic flying daggers that shot out from the fatty¡¯s sleeve seemed to have lost their power and ttered onto the ground one after another.

    A momentter, the duo fell and they lost their vitality.

    Lin Huang waited for Bloody to sort out the memories after the Nightmare Tapir shared the information it had retrieved with Bloody.

    A whileter, Bloody nodded at Lin Huang after it was done sorting the memories out.

    ¡°They got an order from a bug guardian to capture you. There¡¯s no more useful information apart from that. They¡¯ve no idea where the Queen Mother and the bug guardian are hiding.¡±

    ¡°So, where would they have brought me if they managed to capture me?¡± Lin Huang asked immediately.

    ¡°If they managed to do that, they would¡¯ve contacted the bug guardian to confirm the location to pass you over,¡± Bloody exined, ¡°Unfortunately, the bug guardian seems to have figured that they might¡¯ve failed their mission and even took the possibility of having their minds read into consideration. He didn¡¯t reveal more information.¡±

    ¡°The Queen Mother should be able to sense their death, shouldn¡¯t she? What will the Bug Tribe do next after this mission has failed?¡± Lin Huang asked again.

    ¡°Looking at their memory, capturing you is a top priority. You¡¯re practically their No. 1 target in this gravel world. If I¡¯m not mistaken, they¡¯ll send more powerful bug monsters for a second capture within 24 hours. We can¡¯t rule out the possibility that they might even send bug guardians.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait patiently then.¡± Lin Huang raised his brow. ¡°I hope that they send bug guardians so that we don¡¯t have to wait for the third round.¡±

    ...

    In a tall building in a foothold of Division 3, a man in a white shirt frowned all of a sudden. Ady in a denim jacket appeared in the room almost at the same time.

    ¡°I guess you sensed it too, hmm?¡± Thedy pulled the lollipop out of her mouth with a loud pop.

    ¡°That two useless dumba*ses!¡± the man in a white shirt could not help but yell furiously, ¡°They couldn¡¯t even capture an immortal-level!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already reminded you that Lin Xie isn¡¯t as simple as you thought.¡± Thedy shoved the lollipop into her mouth again while crossing her arms before her chest before speaking again, ¡°Based on the time they departed, they should¡¯ve arrived at the thirdyer of the Abyss Brink at least half an hour ago. In other words, their time of death is right after they arrived at the thirdyer. I¡¯m guessing they might¡¯ve been killed by Lin Xie in one blow not long after finding him.¡±

    ¡°Do you mean he¡¯s even more powerful than our Bug Tribe¡¯s monarch-level talents?!¡± It was clearly a rhetorical question. He did not believe that Lin Huang¡¯s ability surpassed a Bug Tribe¡¯s monarch-level¡¯s talents. ¡°You must understand that this is just a gravel world.¡±

    ¡°So, is it that impossible for a ridiculous genius to surpass our tribe¡¯s monarch-level talent in a gravel world?¡± thedy asked him back while smiling.

    Thedy spoke again upon seeing the man keeping silent, ¡°Moreover, this is a human world. The tools that are avable surpass most species. In this gravel world, items such as a God Crasher can easily help an immortal-level to kill imperial-levels.¡±

    The man in the white shirt was slightly relieved to hear that. If Lin Huang really used tools such as a God Crasher, it was indeed possible to kill imperial-level purple gold-rank powerhouses in one hit.

    ¡°So, what do you n to do next? Give up? Or are you sending demigods over?¡± With a grin, thedy stared at the man in the white shirt scarily.

    ¡°It¡¯s rare for him to have finally left Emperor City. If we give up now, I¡¯ve no idea when we¡¯ll have the chance again. I¡¯ll do it myself this time since I don¡¯t trust anyone else with this,¡± said the man in the white shirt and he took a jacket out from his storage space. He put it on and summoned a dimensional portal right away.

    ¡°Lin Xie has just been attacked for the first time. He¡¯ll definitely have his guard up now, it would be more difficult to capture him. Moreover, since he was attacked earlier, he¡¯ll most likely return to Emperor City after breaking through to imperial-level. He might even be on his way back to Emperor City now. I must seize every second. I¡¯ve no time to let other people get to him.¡±

    He opened the door and stepped into the dimensional portal right after he was done speaking.

    ¡°What an impatient man...¡± Thedy smiled lightly. As the dimensional portal disappeared, her body began to fade away and she vanished.

    A couple of minutester, a man in a dark blue suit appeared at the entrance of the thirdyer of the Abyss Brink.

    The man closed his eyes lightly and opened them again a momentter. His gaze was locked in a particr direction.

    He then disappeared from where he was in the next second.

    Meanwhile, Lin Huang, who was thousands of kilometers away, sensed the person¡¯s existence immediately by scanning the area with his Divine Telekinesis. However, he did not panic at all. Instead, he smirked lightly.

    Soon, a dark blue silhouette entered deep into the valley.

    The dark blue silhouette stopped and hovered less than 20 meters above Lin Huang. He looked at Lin Huang in a condescending way.

    The man in the dark blue suit demanded despite knowing the truth, ¡°Are you, Lin Xie?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so quick toe.¡± Lin Huang did not respond to the silly question the man asked. Instead, he took his time observing the man.

    The man in the dark blue suit looked pretty handsome. He had the type of skin that most young girls would envy. However, Lin Huang knew very well that the real creature under the smooth skin was just a bug from another world.

    ¡°You knew I wasing?!¡± The man in the suit was taken aback.

    ¡°Of course. The seniores after the junior has lost. Isn¡¯t that themon plot we see in novels?¡± Lin Huang teased.

    The man in the suit was relieved to hear that.

    Just when he thought Lin Huang had not seen through his real identity, Lin Huang spoke all of a sudden, ¡°You must be one the Queen Mother¡¯s two bug guardians, am I right? Now, it seems like I can finally find out exactly where the Queen Mother is hiding.¡±

    The man¡¯s expression turned grim after merely a moment of shock. He knew what happened roughly. ¡°You read their minds...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re much smarter than I imagined.¡± Lin Huang gave him a thumbs-up while grinning.

    The man did not bother carrying on with his nonsense after knowing that his identity was exposed. He sped tens of meters ahead and arrived directly before Lin Huang. Then, he charged his ws at Lin Huang¡¯s neck...

 Chapter 1138 - Your Attack is Very Disappointing

    <h4>Chapter 1138: Your Attack is Very Disappointing</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Busby¡¯s goal was not to kill Lin Huang but to catch him alive.

    As the Queen Mother¡¯s Bug Servant, he knew very well that to breed Ultimate Elites, the material had to be a living person.

    Although the Queen Mother could breed Bug Tribe descendants through all kinds of dead bodies,pared to breeding with a living person, the memory and inheritance left behind would be limited. It was also quite impossible to breed Ultimate Elites via that method.

    To Busby, Lin Huang was undoubtedly the best breeding material in the entire gravel world.

    Although he was enraged that his identity had been exposed, he had never thought of killing Lin Huang. Since all he needed to do was to capture him alive and bring him to the Queen Mother for breeding, the secret would naturally die with him.

    His attack seemed quick and ruthless, but it was meticulous. It was done just to capture Lin Huang.

    The ws wereing at Lin Huang. From a couple of meters away, they locked onto him. He could not move at all as if the entire space was frozen solid.

    One must know that although Lin Huang¡¯s currentbat strength was only on immortal-level rank-10, his ability wasparable to an imperial-level purple gold-rank powerhouse. Even though that was the case, he had no ability to fight back at all.

    The distance between an imperial-level and a virtual god-level was like a massive moat that one could not simply cross.

    After locking Lin Huang with his five fingers spread wide, Busby stretched his huge hand out and headed towards Lin Huang.

    At that very moment, a yellow glow charged in the air and collided into Busby¡¯s huge hand.

    The gigantic hand exploded from the one blow alone.

    Busby¡¯s pupils shrunk as he recalled himself and retreated a few kilometers away. He looked at the monster close to Lin Huang with fear in his eyes.

    The monster that looked like a tiger and had a trunk that looked like an elephant¡¯s was a species that he had never seen before.

    What shocked Busby even more was that the monster¡¯sbat strength was the same as his, which was Virtual God rank-8.

    ¡°It¡¯s rare to hear an immortal-level Imperial Censor controlling a virtual god-level imperial monster and this brat is controlling a Virtual God rank-8 monster!¡± Busby studied Lin Huang. Clearly, he did not recognize the Nightmare Tapir as a God¡¯s Figurine¡¯s Combat Soul. He thought it was Lin Huang¡¯s summoning beast.

    However, he finally understood why the two imperial-level purple gold-rank underlings that he had sent earlier were killed by Lin Huang in one blow after seeing the Nightmare Tapir. Having a Virtual God rank-8 summoning beast like that, imperial-level purple gold-ranks aside, even a Virtual God that was slightly weaker would be killed in one hit too.

    After the first attack failed, Busby did not attack the second time right away. Instead, he began observing his opponent carefully.

    ¡°Looking at his size and physical structure, he should be great in close-rangebat. Judging by his body, he should be fast in close-rangebat as well as having explosive charging speed.¡±

    One must say that a person¡¯s first impression was usually very subjective and was not necessarily urate. The Nightmare Tapir¡¯s size, including its slim body and sharp ws, clearly caused Busby to make a silly assumption.

    Naturally, he was not the first person who made such a mistake.

    It was normal for people to make that mistake, judging from the Nightmare Tapir¡¯s appearance that made it seem like it was born lousy in close-rangebat.

    Soon, Busby changed his battle n after some analysis. ¡°I won¡¯t have the upper hand if I fight such a quick close-rangebat monster face-on. Even if I might win, I might be beaten and drained. My target is Lin Xie. It¡¯s unnecessary for me to kill that summoning beast.¡±

    A new set of battle strategy soon came out in his head as he thought about this point.

    As soon as the new battle strategy was formed, Busby carried it out without hesitation at all.

    He stretched both arms out at Lin Huang and the Nightmare Tapir from far away. In the next second, his two arms turned into inky ck liquid. The liquid looked sticky like goo but had a faint, metallic glow. It was rumbling and boiling intensely.

    Lin Huang and the Nightmare Tapir watched the strange phenomenon happening from far away. They saw the ck liquid consolidating into two mini cannons before Busby at a speed that could be seen by the naked eye.

    The two cannons were approximately two meters high like two mini towers. They pointed at Lin Huang and the Nightmare Tapir with thousands of barrels of all sizes stretching out. The only simrity the thousands of barrels had was their color; they were all ck.

    The Nightmare Tapir did not do anything to interrupt the process while Lin Huang was watching the transformation with great interest.

    ¡°This should be the Bug Tribe¡¯s ability. It¡¯s pretty interesting. I wonder how¡¯s the power like.¡± Golden sparks lit from the two cannons as soon as Lin Huang was done mumbling.

    Countless dazzling sparks lit up the entire sky all of a sudden.

    Dense, ck bullets of various sizes came raining down like a storm,ing for Lin Huang and the Nightmare Tapir.

    The thousands of barrels in all sizes had different speeds and trajectories when they were shot out. They even had different levels of power too.

    Each bullet came with different attributes. Some were so fast that it would reach a person within a breath. Some were helix-shaped with great prative ability. Some were as thin as a needle that could be hard to capture with the eyes while some exploded like a bomb with nuclear power.

    Soon, Lin Huang and the Nightmare Tapir were drowned in the endless fire.

    Busby remained shooting calmly. He was not worried that Lin Huang would die because although this round of attack was dense, it did not have powerful intensity. As long as the Nightmare Tapir gave Lin Huang Divine Power defense, they could block the attack easily. However, such a shield would be draining for the Nightmare Tapir.

    Draining the Life Power from the Nightmare Tapir¡¯s body was the main goal of Busby¡¯s attack. Apart from that, he attacked to force the Nightmare Tapir to use other techniques than close-rangebat techniques.

    The firing went on for some ten minutes. The Nightmare Tapir and Lin Huang were covered in the smoke from the shots since the beginning.

    Although Busby could not see what was exactly happening in the smoke, he sensed with his Territory skill that the Nightmare Tapir and Lin Huang had not moved from where they were.

    Busby frowned slightly. He could not really understand exactly what was happening. He clearly sensed that his attack did not miss its aim from the sound of the bullet collision.

    However, the Nightmare Tapir did nothing else apart from being in defense mode while standing where it was. That puzzled Busby.

    ¡°Why isn¡¯t this guy attacking me to interrupt my attack? It¡¯s protecting himself and Lin Xie at the same time. The draining of its Divine Power should be at least twice or more than mine. Although it will drain its Divine Power even more for a short period of time if it attacks, the draining is definitely less in the long run. Or maybe he¡¯s doing this on purpose so that I¡¯d give up attacking. Then, he¡¯ll attack me with a deadly charge the second I give up.¡±

    All sorts of thoughts shed past in Busby¡¯s head but he could not figure what the Nightmare Tapir was plotting against him.

    However, a young voice chirped out of the smoke under the dense firing, ¡°Your name is Busby, am I right? I was anticipating what you¡¯d do next, but your attack model remains the same after ten minutes have passed. It¡¯s very disappointing...¡±

 Chapter 1139 - The Battle in A Dreamland

    <h4>Chapter 1139: The Battle in A Dreand</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lin Huang challenged Busby fearlessly because everything was happening in the Nightmare Tapir¡¯s dreand. He was not there at all in reality and had only inserted a sliver of his consciousness to watch the battle.

    Busby was enraged to hear the challenge. Never had he thought that an insignificant immortal-level person would ever dare to tease him like that.

    ¡°Lin Xie, I don¡¯t want to kill you, but please don¡¯t test my limit. You¡¯re not the only one on our wanted list, so killing our targets is prettymon.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to challenge you. I was just telling you how I really feel,¡± Lin Huang spoke up, ¡°Also, if that¡¯s all your ability is about, you can get your partner to collect your body soon. Please tell them toe quick, because you¡¯ll die here in less than five minutes.¡±

    ¡°Lin Xie, you¡¯re looking for death!¡± Busby waspletely furious.

    ¡°I advise you to give your best if you¡¯re trying to kill me. I¡¯m not joking.¡± Lin Huang walked out of the smoke slowly while the Nightmare Tapir appeared on his left subsequently.

    Busby saw the gravity on Lin Huang¡¯s face crystal clear as if he was telling the truth.

    However, Lin Huang¡¯s words calmed him down. He could feel that Lin Huang was serious.

    Without the smoke, he also saw theyer of transparent membrane covering Lin Huang¡¯s body which blocked all of the bullets that he fired. None of them got to him. Meanwhile, all the bullets that were aimed at the Nightmare Tapir hit it. However, it suffered no injuries at all.

    Busby stopped his attack without hesitation upon seeing that mind-blowing scenario. The two mini cannons before him turned into ck, metallic liquid again and soon disintegrated. Then, a giant cannon formed at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye.

    The giant cannon was over 30 meters long. It waspletely ck and the diameter of the mouth was almost a meter wide.

    As usual, the Nightmare Tapir did not interfere with the transformation.

    Lin Huang and the Nightmare Tapir watched Busby making the giant cannon from far away.

    As soon as the giant cannon was formed, a white glow which was the size of the tip of a needle lit up at the mouth of the cannon. It was growing steadily.

    At first, it was so minuscule that it could hardly be seen like the tip of a needle. Then, it expanded to the size of a rice grain. It proceeded to grow to the size of a green bean, the tip of a finger, an apple, a football...

    In less than a second, the tiny white glow grew to a giant sphere over a meter in diameter.

    From a distance, Lin Huang sensed the great energy that the sphere contained. He was not surprised. Instead, he was excited.

    ¡°This is finally getting interesting...¡±

    The white spherical glow seemed to explode before the mouth of the cannon all of a sudden. A white glow that looked like a waterfall shot out at a speed close to lightning and was targeted at the Nightmare Tapir.

    It reminded Lin Huang of the kamehameha energy attack in an animation that he had seen back when he was on Earth.

    The Nightmare Tapir vanished from where he was in a sh after realizing that the attack was aiming for him.

    In the dreand, he could use any skills that he had seen before. He was clearly using the Nails Lynx¡¯s teleportation skill at the moment.

    Almost immediately after the Nightmare Tapir disappeared, it appeared hundreds of meters away again in the next second.

    However, the white waterfall-like glow deviated and swept towards the Nightmare Tapir.

    ¡°It¡¯s futile to run. The white glow will follow you wherever you go until it hits you. Of course, you can hide and wait for it to fade in an alternative dimension, but that would take up to three to five days.¡±

    Busby charged forward as soon as he was done saying that. This time, he aimed for Lin Huang.

    It only took him a second to arrive before him.

    Just when he was going to catch him with his hand, the silhouette of a golden whip came in the air and smashed hard against Busby¡¯s chest.

    Naturally, it was the Nightmare Tapir that attacked. Its trunk turned into a whip andshed out at Busby who did not even see iting.

    Busby¡¯s body shot out like a cannonball, flying out of the cannon from the attack. However, to Lin Huang¡¯s shock, his body began to disintegrate and fade in the middle of the sky.

    At the same time, a shadow was forming before Lin Huang at an rming speed. It was Busby. The one that was shot out was not himself, but a substitute.

    Before his body consolidatedpletely, Busby stretched his arm out and attempted to grab Lin Huang again.

    Seeing that Busby was getting ahold of Lin Huang, the Nightmare Tapir showed itself again.

    It mauled its sharp ws in the air, creating a couple of ck crescent air slices. They shot through the sky and went after Busby.

    Busby¡¯s body would have been sliced into a few pieces if he did not manage to dodge the attack.

    However, a gleam of determination shed through Busby¡¯s eyes. He ignored the Nightmare Tapir¡¯s attack without dodging at all. His five fingers that were going after Lin Huang deviated and he closed his ws to form a palm, aiming for the Nightmare Tapir.

    He held almost nothing back in this attack whereby he charged with all of his Divine Power. The blownded on the Nightmare Tapir¡¯s chest. Although the Nightmare Tapir had a powerful body so the attack did not harm it at all. Instead, the impact shot him thousands of meters away.

    Just when Busby¡¯s palmnded on the Nightmare Tapir¡¯s body, the air slices that came from the Nightmare Tapir¡¯s sharp ws prated his body.

    Busby¡¯s body disintegrated directly after the attack just like what happened with the substitute he used earlier.

    Just when the substitute disintegrated, a silhouette appeared behind Lin Huang. It was Busby himself.

    ¡°I made it!¡± Busby stretched his hand out at Lin Huang in excitement.

    At the moment, the Nightmare Tapir was a few kilometers away while he was being chased after by the white glow. He could note rescue Lin Huang at all.

    Busby spread his five fingers wide and pressed them behind Lin Huang¡¯s head. However, he had a dramatic change of expression on his face at that very moment when his hand prated Lin Huang¡¯s head directly.

    ¡°It¡¯s just an illusion!¡± Busby spun his head to look around after seeing that Lin Huang¡¯s body was fading away before him. Eventually, he set his eyes on the Nightmare Tapir a few kilometers away.

    A young human man was standing over there.

    ¡°That brat!¡± Busby red viciously at the Nightmare Tapir. He knew it was definitely not Lin Huang¡¯s technique. Otherwise, he would definitely have seen through it. Therefore, it was definitely the Nightmare Tapir¡¯s doing.

    He had no idea that everything he was seeing at was just an illusion.

    Lin Huang, who was outside of the dreand, observed Busby who was hovering midair motionlessly. He said to the Nightmare Tapir while grinning, ¡°This guy doesn¡¯t seem to have realized that he¡¯s not in the real world even until now.¡±

 Chapter 1140 - Moulted Busby

    <h4>Chapter 1140: Moulted Busby</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In the Nightmare Tapir¡¯s dreand, Busby carried out the strategy that he nned one after another. However, he failed to capture Lin Huang eventually.

    He knew it was the Nightmare Tapir who prohibited him from doing that the moment he failed. Nheless, he had yet to realize that he was not in reality at the moment.

    ¡°He should be able to do it again and again since he managed to take Lin Xie away by using teleportation.¡± Busby did not attack right away. Instead, he began thinking about his next strategy.

    ¡°In other words, I¡¯ll have to find ways to break that technique to be able to capture Lin Xie. I should either test him again and figure out exactly what kind of technique is he using, then find the solution to break it, or fight him head-on to kill that bastard that¡¯s interfering with me.¡±

    Busby frowned even deeper as he came up with that conclusion. He seemed to finally make up his mind a momentter.

    He red at the Nightmare Tapir was from a distance. His body that was hovering midair became distorted strangely.

    The distortion went against the human body¡¯s musculoskeletal structure. Even Lin Huang thought it was extremely strange while watching on from far away. Busby looked like a zombie that was moving in all sorts of unusual manners with hisst ounce of will, whereby his joints and body were extremely warped just like what TV shows depicted.

    Soon, his body began to transform even more. Most of the bones in his body seemed to have softened while the skin on his flesh lost the support from his skeletal structure. He looked like an intable doll that was half-deted.

    Not longter, many odd, deformed bones grew beneath the skin. The bones supported the body and constructed a strange form that did not look like a human at all.

    As Lin Huang was watching on in astonishment, a sharp bulge appeared on Busby¡¯s chest. In the next second, a bloody wound ripped open on his chest. Half a bug¡¯s leg that looked like a dark gray sword prated out of his chest.

    In the next moment, the bug¡¯s leg tore Busby¡¯s entire chest and abdomen open like a paper cutter. A dark-gray bug beast finally crawled out of his body that was ripped open.

    As the bug beast came out, Busby¡¯s original human body turned into a pile of mush and fell onto the ground.

    ¡°So, he¡¯s molting...¡± Although Lin Huang knew Busby¡¯s species had two forms, it was his first time seeing a Bug Tribe monster transforming from human to bug form. However, he could not help but wonder how a Bug Tribe monster would look like transforming into a human.

    The changing Busby was covered in ayer of dark gray insect shell. He was approximately three meters long and had four strong and explosive rear legs supporting his entire body.

    There were two pairs of semi-transparent wings on his back that seemed as thin as cicada¡¯s wings. They were sprouting from the second pair of front legs.

    Among the three pairs of front legs, the lowest pair was made of swords, which was the one that he used to tear his body open. The middle pair was made of sharp spears that looked like canine teeth. They were so sharp that nobody dared to doubt their prative ability. The pair in front extended from his shoulders. They were two bio-guns with muzzles that were approximately a meter wide.

    His head perched above his six front legs.

    It was covered in ayer of dark blue shell and was sharp like a triangle. There was a huge mouth at the lowest part of his head which was filled with sharp teeth that looked like stainless steel needles. The apex of the triangle was apound eye that was made of countless little eyes. It stretched to the left and right.

    Apart from hispound eye and huge mouth, no other organ could be seen on his entire head.

    If one were to judge him by human standards, one must say that this was tens of thousands of times uglier than his human form.

    Having turned back to his original form, Busby seemed to have experienced a boost in his aura.

    He looked at Lin Huang and the Nightmare Tapir that from far away. The two pairs of wings on his back were pping intensely, emitting an ear-piercing buzz. At the same time, his four rear legs loaded with energy and faded while his body turned into a shadow.

    Busby appeared before the Nightmare Tapir almost in the next second. He aimed his four front sword legs at it like a storm.

    Busby began fighting the Nightmare Tapir before Lin Huang managed to catch his movement.

    He went for the most direct n in the end, which was to kill the Nightmare Tapir!

    The reason he came up with this decision was that the attacks earlier had drained close to a third of the Divine Power in his body. He was not sure if the remaining Divine Power he had allowed him to figure out the Nightmare Tapir¡¯s secret of taking Lin Huang away. Although he was unwilling to fight the Nightmare Tapir who was obviously great at close-rangebat, he bit the bullet anyway.

    In reality, Busby¡¯s close-rangebat ability was not weak. One could even say he was very strong at that.

    He chose not to fight close range because he assumed that the Nightmare Tapir was an expert in that in the beginning, so he had no confidence to fight it head-on. Even if he could win, he was afraid he might have to pay a hefty price.

    Meanwhile, his objective was just to capture Lin Huang in the beginning. It was unnecessary for him to fight the Nightmare Tapir head-on.

    However, he would not be able to capture Lin Huang if he did not kill the Nightmare Tapir first, so he had no other choice.

    In reality, the Nightmare Tapir was lousy in close-rangebat.

    However, the Nightmare Tapir could do anything in dreand. He could copy all the skills that it had seen before.

    Besides the skills of Lin Huang¡¯s remaining nine God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls, it could copy 100% of the skills that all of Lin Huang¡¯s summoning beasts had as long as it had seen them before. It could even copy skills that it had picked up from other monsters that were unrted to Lin Huang.

    One could say that the Nightmare Tapir was invincible in the dreand.

    The bug and monster collided in the air again and again.

    Busby¡¯s close-rangebat ability waspelling indeed. His sword and spear skills had almost reached the peak of level-6. He was one step away fromprehending the True Meaning.

    Each time his sword legs and spear legs attacked, they would be close to the peak performance of sword and spear skills. It was so perfect that there was nothing to pick on. The two gun legs on his shoulder were extremely agile and performed expert-level gunfighting technique from some odd angles asionally, so nobody saw iting.

    Even though that was the case, the Nightmare Tapir was toying with Busby. It was using the close-rangebat abilities it had copied from other monsters all the way.

    The battle was intense although the Nightmare Tapir was just fooling around.

    One could imagine the impact that was caused by the close-rangebat of two Virtual God rank-8 powerhouses.

    Not only did the ground and mountains copse, but the oceans rumbled and even the sky was trembling from the impact of the collisions.

    Lin Huang could not capture their movements at all. All he could see were the sparks that were flickering in the air as a result of the explosions that came from the Divine Power collisions from the duo.

    Lin Huang asked the Nightmare Tapir outside the dreand, ¡°Roughly how long more do you need to retrieve his memorypletely?¡±

    ¡°I need around another half an hour.¡±

    ¡°Record this battle and share it with meter. I¡¯ll watch it in slo-mo, so I should be able to learn some great stuff!¡± Lin Huang smirked at the Nightmare Tapir mischievously.

    Every time he saw a powerhouse using a sword, he could not help but study the person¡¯s swordsmanship. Even though the person who was using a sword was a Bug Tribe monster this time, he was very interested in the sword skill and Sword Dao.

 Chapter 1141 - The Forces that Put One in Awe

    <h4>Chapter 1141: The Forces that Put One in Awe</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In the dreand, Busby attacked the Nightmare Tapir again and again.

    The two silhouettes collided repetitively, lighting golden sparks in the sky continuously. The sparks almost drowned out the sun in the sky.

    Although each of their collisions only took ce for a split second, Busby gave his all and released his Divine Power in the short bursts of attack. Moreover, he would attack at least a hundred times within that short period of time with each charge.

    The sparks caused by the duo¡¯s collisions were a hundred times brighter than the sun. One could not look at them directly. In reality, it was because sparksbined with the hundreds of collisions would explode during each strike.

    Almost every blow, Busby¡¯s sword arms would swing at odd angles one after another. Meanwhile, his spear arms would pierce mercilessly without anyone even seeing theming while he seized every moment to perform his gunfighting technique perfectly.

    He collided with the Nightmare Tapir at least ten thousand times during the battle that took ce for close to half an hour while he attacked him millions of times.

    Intense energy waves spread out again and again as a result of the battle. The ground within thousands of kilometers turned into a mess while the areas within hundreds of kilometers copsed and became a bottomless abyss.

    However, no matter how fiercely Busby was attacking or what kind of attack techniques he used and how much he changed his attack frequency, the Nightmare Tapir caught up with his rhythm eventually and performed at ease.

    The thousands of collisions and millions of attacks were blocked by the Nightmare Tapir. None of the attacks Busby performed managed to leave a single mark on the Nightmare Tapir¡¯s body.

    At first, he thought the Nightmare Tapir would have simr standards with him regardless of how powerful his close-rangebat ability was. However, throughout the half an hour of intense battling, he realized none of his attacks worked. He was in despair now.

    He also finally realized that the Nightmare Tapir¡¯s close-rangebat ability was much more terrifying than he imagined. It was not on the level that he imagined at all.

    However, he had no idea that the Nightmare Tapir was not fighting Busby himself but just a projection in his dreand. This projection had every human and monsters¡¯ skills and battle techniques that the Nightmare Tapir had seen before, including some techniques from Busby himself.

    In the dreand, learning others¡¯ abilities was a piece of cake for the Nightmare Tapir. It did not even need a second to learn them.

    Busby felt like he was fighting tens of supreme powerhouses who had battle experience and abilities that were on par with him. One could figure out what his ultimate ending would be.

    Now that the battle hade to this point, the ending was pretty clear.

    Although Busby had his pride, he was not ignorant. He knew he had no chance of winning at all.

    Because he did not have much Divine Power left, he did not n to prolong this.

    He peeped where Lin Huang was secretly. After hesitating for a second, he soon made up his mind to choose between escaping directly or trying to capture Lin Huang again.

    He was not retreating, so he charged toward the Nightmare Tapir again and collided with it head-on.

    He swung his sword arms continuously as he maintained the frequency of his spear arms attack as if it were a matter of life or death with the Nightmare Tapir.

    However, the Nightmare Tapir sensed something was off as soon as it retaliated. He mauled and broke the momentum of Busby¡¯s attack, even ripping his body open.

    At that very moment, Busby appeared quietly not far behind Lin Huang. He charged a sword arm out like a lightning bolt at Lin Huang.

    This time, the Nightmare Tapir did not seem to have made it in time. The dark gray tentacle arrived before Lin Huang in the blink of an eye. In the next second, a strange thing happened again. The tentacle prated Lin Huang¡¯s body directly.

    Busby¡¯s pupils shrunk while he thrust the tentacle out again, feeling immensely dissatisfied. He attempted to grab Lin Huang with it, but Lin Huang¡¯s body would turn into thin air wherever the tentacle passed by.

    Since the capture failedpletely, Busby did not hesitate at all. He retreated the tentacle directly and flung it toward another direction like a mad man.

    However, two silhouettes blocked his way less than a second after he began running.

    Lin Huang and the Nightmare Tapir appeared at the same time.

    ¡°You won¡¯t be able to run,¡± Lin Hung told him the truth in a calm tone again.

    Busby ignored them and elerated the pping of the two pairs of wings behind his back. With his four legs, he leaped and deviated toward another direction.

    Lin Huang and the Nightmare Tapir appeared in the next second again, blocking his way abruptly.

    Busby did not even sense any wave of motion from the teleportation at all.

    He turned around to run again, beginning to wonder how the Nightmare Tapir and Lin Huang managed to move like that.

    When the duo blocked his way for the third time, Busby seemed to realize something all of a sudden.

    He did not run this time. Instead, he stared at the Nightmare Tapir. ¡°I think I know what¡¯s happening.

    ¡°The way you move and the way Lin Xie disappeared didn¡¯t cause any motion waves at all. Therefore, I¡¯ve always thought it was some special ability of yours. Now that I think about it, the reason there¡¯s no wave motion is that you guys didn¡¯t move at all.

    ¡°Lin Xie managed to vanish and you could block my way faster than I did because this entire area is your territory. I¡¯ve stepped into the trap that you set since the beginning!¡±

    ¡°It seems like you¡¯re not entirely dumb.¡± The Nightmare Tapir did not deny Busby¡¯s spection.

    ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it. My only shoring is that my spirit that¡¯s rather weak. Since I fell into your trap without even realizing it at all, it shows that you should be an expert in spiritual techniques. It could be abilities such as illusion or hypnotization.

    ¡°However, if your spiritual ability is so powerful to the extent that I was trapped without even realizing it, theoretically, you shouldn¡¯t be able to suppress my close-rangebat ability.

    ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, you might not be that skilled in close-rangebat at all. This might not be what you look like. Perhaps you transformed into this to make me think that you¡¯re good at close-rangebat.¡±

    ¡°You got the first part right, but this is how I really look like,¡± insisted the Nightmare Tapir rather helplessly. Its appearance indeed misled many.

    ¡°The reason why I failed to capture Lin Huang twice was that he¡¯s just a projection, am I right?¡± Busby turned his head to look at Lin Huang.

    ¡°You finally got it!¡± Lin Huang grinned while spreading his arms wide. He did not deny it. ¡°I¡¯ve only used a sliver of willpower in this projection to watch the battle.¡±

    ¡°I never thought I would be blinded by my enemy like that,¡± Busby said while sighing helplessly.

    ¡°I know what you¡¯re doing. Quit thinking about buying time in the attempt to break away.¡± Lin Huang busted Busby¡¯s n. ¡°Your spirit is much weaker than the Nightmare Tapir, thus you won¡¯t be able to escape even if you know this is just an illusion.¡±

    Busby fell into silence after realizing that his n had been busted. He began thinking of other strategies quickly.

    However, Lin Huang¡¯s voice came then. ¡°It¡¯s almost time now. Kill him.¡±

    Almost the same time when Lin Huang said that, Busby jolted and tried his very best to implode himself with the veryst fizzle of Divine Power he had in his body. However, he realized he could no longer move all of a sudden. ck shackles began mping down onto his body. The tenth of his Divine Power that was left in his body could not be used as if it was locked.

    Meanwhile, the Nightmare Tapir appeared before Busby out of the blue.

    He lifted a w and pointed it at Busby¡¯s forehead lightly. Busby could not fight back at all. His body began to rot and fade from his head. It spread throughout his entire body in less than two to three seconds. Soon, he turned into dustpletely.

    ¡°The Nails Lynx¡¯s Space God Rule, the Shackle Serpent¡¯s Sealing God Rule, and the Death Butterfly¡¯s Death God Rule... The effect of thebined abilities of the three God Rules is so terrifying!¡± Seeing the powerful Busby being killed without being able to fight back, Lin Huang was secretly in awe by the three forces.

 Chapter 1142 - Putting It Aside

    <h4>Chapter 1142: Putting It Aside</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve obtained aplete Bug Servant Monster Card (mythical-level) x1¡±

    Lin Huang was surprised to see the notification that popped up from Xiao Hei.

    The effect of his Lucky Card and Double Reward Card should have worn off a while ago. Never had he thought he would obtain aplete Monster Card which was a pleasant surprise.

    Moreover, this bug guardian named Busby was on mythical-level!

    Lin Huang was ted to have obtained a mythical-level Monster Card out of the blue.

    He returned from dreand to reality.

    In reality, Busby¡¯s body that was hovering mid-air fell onto the ground. He was killed in the Nightmare Tapir¡¯s dreand, but his death was projected to reality.

    His human form that had lost its vitalitypletely began fading after falling onto the ground and it soon turned back to his original Bug Tribe monster form. It was also the final form of a Bug Tribe Ultimate Elite when they died.

    Lin Huang did not let the carcass go to waste. After taking his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring away, Lin Huang summoned the Undead Styx.

    The Undead Styx then spent approximately five minutes to turn Busby¡¯s carcass into an undead puppet. Now, he owned a Virtual God rank-8 super fighter.

    Lin Huang only turned his head to look at the Nightmare Tapir after recalling the Undead Styx back to his body. ¡°How is it? Do you know where the Queen Mother is now?¡±

    ¡°In Loner City in Division 3.¡± The Nightmare Tapir added after he said that, ¡°But it¡¯s a littleplicated.¡±

    ¡°Share his memory with Bloody.¡± Bloody slithered out of his left sleeve at that juncture.

    In less than half a minute, Bloody retrieved Busby¡¯s memory from the Nightmare Tapir.

    Bloody then spent two to three minutes sharing the useful information with Lin Huang.

    He always got Bloody to sort the information out not because he waszy, but Bloody could help him save time browsing through tons of information in his head.

    One must know that even an ordinary person who lived until 70 to 80 years old would have their memory loaded throughout their life. Over 90% of the information in most people¡¯s memories were redundant. Browsing for useful information in the sea of information was a task that drained a lot of time and effort.

    Moreover, the memory Lin Huang obtained were mostly from cultivators and old monsters that had lived for centuries or even up to 1,000 years. One could imagine howrge a capacity his brain had. Retrieving useful information from cultivators¡¯ memories was undoubtedly much more difficult than doing so from ordinary people.

    Therefore, it was necessary for Bloody to take up the task. With its jaw-droppingputing ability, the information sorting that would merely take a few minutes might save countless hours of Lin Huang¡¯s time.

    Lin Huang frowned a little when he received Busby¡¯s memory from Bloody.

    It was true that the Queen Mother and the other bug guardian was in Loner City in Division 3. However, only a bit of consciousness was left behind in the Queen Mother¡¯s body to maintain the physical operation andmunication. Meanwhile, the Queen Mother¡¯s main consciousness was no longer in that body that was breaking down.

    Even Busby, her Bug Servant, and the other bug guardian, Vivian, had no idea where the Queen Mother¡¯s main consciousness was hiding.

    ¡°It¡¯s futile even if I find her. Even if I destroy the Queen Mother¡¯s body, she¡¯s not considered really dead as long as her consciousness exists.¡± Lin Huang thought he could get rid of the issue of the Bug Tribe¡¯s Queen Mother once and for all after luring the bug guardian out and reading his memory. He never thought such an unforeseen situation would arise.

    ¡°Let¡¯s put the Queen Mother¡¯s matter aside for now,¡± Bloody suggested.

    ¡°If we head over to Loner City to kill her body and the other bug guardian, she¡¯ll hide her consciousness even deeper. As soon as the bit of consciousness she¡¯s connected in the body to her main consciousness notices something is off, she can destroy the brain cells in her body and the bit of consciousnesspletely. The entire process will take less than 0.01 seconds. Then. the Nightmare Tapir and the Undead Styx won¡¯t be able to retrieve any useful information from her remaining body to find out where her consciousness is hiding.

    ¡°We can see from Busby¡¯s memory that this Queen Mother¡¯s body is breaking down since earlier. Even if they obtain breeding materials for her, the number of Bug Tribe monsters she can breed is very limited. This is also the reason why she carried out the Ultimate Elite Breeding Program instead of breeding a Bug Tribe army to conquer the world.

    ¡°Now that the Queen Mother¡¯s main consciousness has left the body, her breeding ability will be a few times weaker even if she takes over other female bodies. The Bug Tribe¡¯s Queen Mother is born to breed. She has a quality that no other species canpare to.

    ¡°Judging from the current condition, this batch of Bug Tribe is unlikely to regain their normal breeding quality and they¡¯re a very minimal threat to the gravel world.¡±

    ¡°Do you mean we should forget about her entirely?¡± Lin Huang tilted his head and asked Bloody.

    ¡°I mean we shouldn¡¯t waste more time and effort here since we can¡¯t find her main consciousness within a short period of time. Let¡¯s put it aside, not ignore it forever,¡± Bloody exined, ¡°There are priorities. The Bug Tribe¡¯s Queen Mother isn¡¯t something that we must solve for now. Compared to that, you actually have many more important things at hand to handle.

    ¡°Furthermore, I believe this Bug Tribe should be lower-key within a short period of time since one of their virtual god-level bug guardians has been killed. It¡¯s unlikely that they¡¯lle to you.¡±

    Lin Huang fell into silence for a moment and nodded eventually. ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s do what you said.¡±

    The reason why he made such a decision in the end was that it would be pretty meaningless to head to Loner City to kill the Queen Mother. Her body was breaking down and even her main consciousness had escaped. She would not die even if her body was killed. Instead, they would just be alerting the enemy.

    On the other hand, like Bloody said, he had too much on his te at the moment. Going after the Queen Mother¡¯s main consciousness was something that would drain his time and effort. If he insisted on dwelling on this, it would mess up his initial n.

    Another reason Bloody pointed out was that killing the Queen Mother was not something that he had to do now. In terms of priorities, it was behind many other things.

    Due to the three reasons, Lin Huang chose to ept Bloody¡¯s suggestion which was to put the Queen Mother matter aside.

    Lin Huang had no idea that in Loner City of Division 3, the bug guardian, Vivian, sensed Busby¡¯s death as soon as he was killed.

    The Queen Mother¡¯s consciousness that was in an unknown region sensed it at the same time. She contacted Vivian through her body.

    ¡°Busby is dead. This foothold is no longer safe. Arrange the migration within half an hour.¡±

    Vivian nodded immediately as soon as she heard the Queen Mother¡¯s voice transmission. She then asked, ¡°Queen Mother, which backup foothold should we move to?¡±

    ¡°Foothold No. 7.¡±

    ¡°No. 7? Don¡¯t we only have five backup footholds?¡± Vivian was surprised.

    ¡°You and Busby only know there are five.¡±

    Vivian was stunned to hear that and reacted subsequently. ¡°I get it now, Queen Mother. You¡¯re afraid that someone will read Busby¡¯s mind.¡±

    ¡°Busby has abilities close to Virtual God rank-9. The person who managed to kill him is not to be underestimated. In my current condition, we shouldn¡¯t offend such a person. We can only avoid him at the moment.¡± The Queen Mother¡¯s weak voice came slowly again.

    ¡°Oh yeah, why did Busby leave the foothold this time? I guess you should know, don¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°He went after Lin Xie, that No. 1 genius.¡± Vivian thought it was odd after saying that out loud. ¡°Lin Xie is only on immortal-level. I¡¯m afraid Busby wasn¡¯t killed by Lin Xie. He might¡¯ve encountered something else along the way.¡±

    ¡°Lin Xie...¡± Queen Mother fell into silence upon hearing that name before speaking again, ¡°Inform all the members to stop all missions that are rted to Lin Xie!¡±

 Chapter 1143 - Elevating to Imperial-level!

    <h4>Chapter 1143: Elevating to Imperial-level!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lin Huang only spent half a day on the thirdyer of the Abyss Brink after his grand entrance and returned to Emperor City quietly.

    He headed straight to the Emperor Pce as soon he stepped out of the dimensional portal.

    He only said one line to Huang Tianfu and the other two, ¡°I¡¯m going into closed-door cultivation for a month!¡±

    Lin Huang went into closed-door mode officially and began refining the Godhead in his body with all of his might.

    Meanwhile, the news of Lin Huang hunting for Life Base monsters in the Abyss Brink had spread through the entire cultivation world.

    His name became a hot topic among the people again.

    ¡°He went to the Abyss Brink at such a time. He¡¯s obviously going to break through to imperial-level.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m very curious about the Life Base monster he chose.¡±

    ¡°With Lin Huang¡¯s ability, I¡¯m sure he wouldn¡¯t go for an ordinary triple mutated monster.¡±

    Soon, many cultivators began discussing about the Life Base monster Lin Huang would choose on the Inte.

    They were talking about that not because of his identity as the Emperor of Dynasty, but because of his title as the No. 1 genius of the new era.

    Everyone was curious about what kind of Life Base monster the legendary No. 1 genius would go for.

    Some of them even posted long threads to analyze the matter.

    The biggest simrity among those threads was that most of them thought that Lin Huang would not go for a triple mutated monster.

    Some threads even listed the Life Base monsters that Lin Huang would possibly kill in the Abyss Brink.

    The few monsters that were listed in the threads were pseudo-mythical-level monsters that were currently avable in the Abyss Brink. Thebat strength ranged from imperial-level ck gold-rank to imperial-level purple gold-rank.

    There was a thread that even included a few demigod-level monsters in the list, causing heated discussions.

    After all, Mr. Fu was the only Virtual God who was known to the public in this gravel world. To most people in the cultivation world, demigods were the mostpelling powerhouses in this world. Meanwhile, most people thought that demigod-level monsters could not be defeated. Even the No. 1 genius Lin Huang might not possess the ability to kill a demigod.

    Naturally, there were a minority of Lin Huang¡¯s fans who thought he could do anything at all. To them, he could even kill a demigod-level monster to be his Life Base monster.

    Lin Huang, who was in closed-door cultivation, turned off the Inte and hismunication device. He immersed himself into his Godhead refinement.

    He did not even look at the card details when the Warlord and the two Dark Crescent Snakes elevated to mythical-level. Instead, he allowed Xiao Hei¡¯s system to seal the three mythical-level Monster Cards due to his restricted authorization.

    Time passed by day after day. The progress of the Godhead refinement was growing everyday.

    The progress would see a 1% boost almost every day from the 70% level before he went into closed-door cultivation.

    The closed-door cultivation went on for a whole 30 days. The Virtual God rank-9 Godhead finally disintegrated and turned into golden gravel.

    This golden gravel evolved into a clump the size of a fist which seemed like a living thing. It floated among the ten Life Wheels like a cloud, beginning to absorb other gravel and growing as Lin Huang watched it in surprise.

    He thought the golden gravel that were refined from the other Virtual God Godheads would be engulfed first before the gray gravel refined from the broken Godheads.

    Although the gray gravel upied more surface than the golden gravel, they simply could not fight back in the presence of the golden gravel. They were like sheep encountering a tiger, and were soon absorbed.

    After the golden gravel absorbed the gray gravel, its size grew less than 1% of the size of the gray gravel. Even though that was the case, the golden gravel grew to the size of three fists now.

    Lin Huang knew what to do next after seeing the golden gravel upy the space after it was done absorbing the gray gravel. Just when he was going to activate the Divine Fire in his body after visualizing the Life Pce in his ce, something strange happened.

    A ck glow detached from Lin Huang¡¯s storage space and prated his body directly.

    He sensed that immediately and felt his body being invaded.

    Lifting his head to gaze up, he noticed an object that looked like a meteorite falling toward the direction of the Godhead. He was shocked for a moment, but he realized what was happening in the next second.

    ¡°That¡¯s... is that a bizarre seed?!¡±

    Yes, the bizarre seed that could not be activated went into Lin Huang¡¯s body automatically as if it had been summoned.

    Lin Huang did not stop it even after knowing that it was the bizarre seed. Instead, he watched the bizarre seed falling like a meteorite in great interest. It collided with the Godhead that looked like a cloud.

    The golden cloud began integrating the bizarre seed that came in rapidly. The cloud that was initially golden was dyed ck as if it had been sshed with ink.

    At the same time, the ck cloud hovered to the Monster Paradise Life Pce that had been formed slowly, engulfing it.

    Lin Huang was speechless to see that strange scene. He initially thought that he would have two Life Pces if he maintained the Monster Paradise Life Pce. In the end, the bizarre seed took the opportunity away from him and engulfed the Monster Paradise Life Pce wholly. He could even sense clearly that the Monster Paradise Life Pce was being refined at a high speed.

    In reality, Lin Huang could make the Life Pce a card to put this process to a halt. However, he chose to let it do whatever it was doing and waited for the engulfment to bepleted patiently.

    The Monster Paradise Life Pce was refined by the ck cloud entirely within ten seconds. The ck cloud then went back to surround the Life Wheels.

    At the moment, the ten Life Furnaces (Life Lamps) in Lin Huang¡¯s body began spitting Divine Fire out even before he gave his order. At the same time, a sea of Divine Power began prating the ck cloud with the Divine Fire.

    The silhouette of a ck pce appeared slowly as the Divine Fire was spat onto the ck cloud. With the Divine Fire and the Divine Power, the details of the ck pce formed automatically.

    The process went on for ten hours before the gigantic ck pce was finally formed. As there was no time to produce Divine Power during the process of building the Life Pce, the initially endless Divine Power in Lin Huang¡¯s body was drained for the very first time. It was all taken away by the ck Life Pce.

    Seeing that the Life Pce seemed to be able to take in more Life Power, Lin Huang used three Life Power Refill Cards consecutively.

    A sea of Divine Power was pumped into the Life Pce once again.

    Another 30 hours passed, and the Life Pce grew almost four times bigger than it was before. This new Life Pce seemed to have reached its limit of taking Life Power in, so it stopped absorbing Life Power.

    Meanwhile, the Life Lamps in the ten Life Wheels finally stopped spitting Divine Fire. They seemed to have ground to a haltpletely from exhaustion.

    The ten Life Wheels then turned into golden glows and prated the Life Pce. They were like ten golden suns hovering on top of the Life Pce, resembling a giant hangingmp.

    The Life Pce began trembling after the Life Wheels prated. Up to 1,000mps were lit up automatically with ck Divine Fire burning in them.

    Lin Huang felt that the Divine Power in his body was recovering rapidly since the ck Divine Fire was lit.

    Although the recovery speed was not that much fasare than the Divine Power rotation before, it was at least ten times faster. Within ten seconds, the Divine Power in the ten Life Wheels in his body was replenished. New Divine Power began flooding Lin Huang¡¯s body and soul, resulting in a double body and soul transformation!

 Chapter 1144 - Summoning Authority: Pseudo-supreme God-level!

    <h4>Chapter 1144: Summoning Authority: Pseudo-supreme God-level!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lin Huang could clearly feel that his ability had increased by more than a level since he elevated to imperial-level.

    His ability was only on par with ordinary imperial-level purple gold-rank powerhouse when he was on immortal-level rank-10. However, he had the confidence to kill demigods now.

    Naturally, he was not sure if he could fight virtual god-level powerhouses before he fought one officially.

    After the transformation waspleted, Lin Huang only sank in the changes in his body for a moment and looked into his body to check the Life Pce immediately.

    Just when heid his eyes on the Life Pce, a projected box popped up from Xiao Hei¡¯s side before he could check through his Life Pce thoroughly.

    ¡°Life Pce: Monster Paradise

    ¡°Territorial Range of the Life Pce: Radius of 100 kilometers from the Life Pce owner (potential to grow)

    ¡°Life Pce Ability 1: Within the territorial range of the Life Pce, the dead summoning beast¡¯s soul will return to the Life Pce with its body reconstructed and revived. Those that have broken souls will have their broken soul pieces recalled and recovered.

    ¡°Ability Restriction 1: Each summoning beast can only be revived ten times within 24 hours. Their soul will disintegrate when the revival surpasses ten times and they won¡¯t be able to return to the Life Pce (potential to grow)

    ¡°Ability Restriction 2: Each summoning beast can only have their soul recovered three times within 24 hours. Their soul will disintegrate if the recovery surpasses three times and they won¡¯t be able to return to the Life Pce (potential to grow)

    ¡°Derivative Ability: If the Life Pce owner dies within the coverage range, he can choose to use a summoning beast to substitute his death. The summoning beast that is chosen as the substitute won¡¯t be able to be summoned within 72 hours (potential to grow)¡±

    ¡°Remarks: The Life Pce owner¡¯s death can only be substituted three times within 24 hours. He can only be substituted once if his soul disintegrates (potential to grow)

    ...

    ¡°Life Pce Ability 2: Within the territorial range of the Life Pce, the Life Pce owner and his summoning beasts will experience a double boost in their strength, speed, and spirit. The opponent will experience a 10% increase in their strength, speed and spirt (potential to grow).

    ¡°Remarks: The Life Pce owner can turn off the boost and undermining effect as he wishes.¡±

    Lin Huang was stunned to see the projected box. He subsequently read it thoroughly

    The first question he had after going through it was, ¡°Xiao Hei, did you turn my Life Pce into a card directly? Why am I looking at the Life Pce information in card form?¡±

    The reason why Lin Huang asked that was mainly that the Monster Paradise Life Pce earlier had been a card. He wanted to know if the Life Pce that he had just constructed was turned into a card due to the integration with the Monster Paradise as soon as he saw the card information. He wanted to know if that was the reason why he was seeing the card information directly.

    Fortunately, Xiao Hei¡¯s answer was not what Lin Huang was thinking about.

    ¡°It¡¯s not been made into a card. It¡¯s just that a new ¡®check details¡¯ function has been added since the new authorization. You can read the items¡¯ information as long as they belong to you.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡±

    The second thing Lin Huang did was to look at his personal card after his doubt was solved. In reality, his main purpose was to see what kind of changes were made to his summoning authority.

    ¡°Host: Lin Huang

    ¡°Gender: Male

    ¡°Age: 19

    ¡°Combat Strength: Imperial-level

    ¡°Title: Godyer (Obtained God Rule: God-ying Power)

    ¡°Integration Item: Origin God¡¯s Heart, Gctic Hive, One Page Sword Scripture

    ¡°Inheritance: Demigod¡¯s brain, Sorcerer Goddess...

    ¡°Secret Skills: Superhuman Strength, Seraphic Speed, Substitute, Golden Cicada...

    ¡°Life Pce: Monster Paradise

    ¡°Sword Dao (Level-6): Possesses Sword Heart, Sword Spirit

    ¡°Sword Skills: Moonlit Night, Silent Snow, Buddha Killer, Instantaneous sh, Almighty Surgical Knife, Killer, Star Dome, Royal Sword...

    ¡°Gunfighting Technique: Thunderstorm, Sandstorm, Torrent...

    ¡°Movement Skills: Wandering God, Thunder Steps, Imperial Flight...

    ¡°Minor: The Twisted Fate Scripture, Seamless, Fatal Tactic, Undefeatable Warrior, Heaven¡¯s Wrath, Omniscient Nature...

    ¡°Monster Skills: Divine Telekinesis, Divine Regeneration, Holy Power, Elemental Immunity, Leech Pods, Absolute Control, Divine Purification Light, Revival, Immortal Warrior Body, Vampire Particles, Divine Strength, Divine Defense, Lightning Lord, Mirror, Doll forbidden skill, Punishment, Divine Witchcraft, Knight, Integration, Mechanical Building (God-level), Mechanical Recovery (God-level), Evil Blood Substitute, Divine Disguise.

    ¡°Summoning Authority: Activated (Pseudo-supreme God-level)

    ¡°Avable Number of Summons: 30

    ¡°Remarks: I guess it¡¯s passable.¡±

    Lin Huang nced through his personal card. Apart from the title and integration item columns that were added, nothing much had changed. Only many of the monster skill names were changed.

    For instance, Purification Light was now Divine Purification Light, Warrior Body was now Immortal Warrior Body, Lightning Control was now Lightning Lord, Dark Mirror was now Mirror, Doll secret skill was now Doll forbidden skill.

    In reality, those skills that still had the same names had undergone a major change.

    The monster skills that Lin Huang extracted from the monsters were a reflection of the monsters¡¯ skills. Since the extracted skills were more powerful now, things on Lin Huang¡¯s side also changed. Meanwhile, the monsters that Lin Huang extracted the skills from had evolved into quadruple mutated mythical-level now, and their skills experienced a boost by more than a level. Naturally, the extracted skills would change as well as they were boosted.

    What Lin Huang cared about the most was the summoning authority and the avable number of summons.

    The summoning authority was upgraded from mythical-level to pseudo-supreme god-level, and Lin Huang was ted about that. He initially thought that it was highly possible to elevate to mythical-level. However, if it only elevated to mythical-level, it would take a while for Bai, who was on pseudo-supreme low-level, to be summoned again. Fortunately, the summoning authority was boosted to pseudo-supreme god-level this time. None of his Monster Cards had summoning restrictions now.

    Meanwhile, to his surprise, the avable number of summons was doubled from 15 to 30. He thought it would only be boosted to 20. After all, the avable number of summons increased from 10 to 15 when he was breaking through from holy fire-level to immortal-level.

    Overall, Lin Huang was very satisfied with his personal card after looking through it because many changes had exceeded his expectations.

    He then looked at the bunch of Monster Cards left in his body after putting his personal card away.

    The cards that reached the summoning authorization went straight into the Monster Paradise Life Pce. Meanwhile, those that were below the authorization, namely the mythical-level and pseudo-supreme god-level Monster Cards, remained in his body.

    As Lin Huang studied them, the orange Monster Cards turned into orange glows one after another and shot towards the Life Pce like a meteor shower. There was even a golden glow among them, which was Bai on pseudo-supreme god-level.

    Within the span of a breath, all the Monster Cards prated Lin Huang¡¯s brand new Life Pce.

 Chapter 1145 - â€œYouâ€™re So Smart!â€

    <h4>Chapter 1145: ¡°You¡¯re So Smart!¡±</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lin Huang began looking at the unsealed cards after the new summoning authority was granted.

    Apart from Bai who was on pseudo-supreme god-level, there were 28 mythical-level cards including Charcoal, Tyrant, Kylie, Grimace, Thunder, Bloody Robe, the Imp, the Fiend, the Witch, the Eclipse Boa, the Death Knight, the Fallen Knight, the Warlord, the Herculean King, Bing Wang, the Dark Crescent Snake x2, the Bug Tribe Queen Mother x4, the Multi-eyed Worm x2, Superbrain Worm x2, the Golden Bug x2, and the Bug Servant.

    These cards that were initially sealed were now unsealed to Lin Huang. In addition to that, theirbat strength had elevated to imperial-level purple gold-rank automatically.

    Lin Huang did not doubt that mythical-level monsters on imperial-level purple gold-rank would have an ability of at least virtual god-level.

    As soon as the summoning authority was granted, Lin Huang¡¯s overall ability experienced a significant boost without him even considering using his God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls.

    Before this, the summoning beasts Lin Huang had were just a couple of pseudo-mythical-level monsters such as Lancelot. Theirbat strength was only on imperial-level yellow gold-rank whereby their abilities were on par with an imperial-level purple gold-rank at the most.

    Meanwhile, mythical- and pseudo-mythical-levels were on apletely different standard. Furthermore, Charcoal and the rest experienced a two-rank boost in theirbat strength, so they were on imperial-level purple gold-rank now. It made sense for them to have their abilities upgraded.

    Lin Huang nced at Bai, who was on pseudo-supreme low-level, and the other 28 mythical-level monsters such as Kylie. He had his eyes fixed on Lancelot and the rest who were on pseudo-mythical-level.

    Materials were unnecessary for elevating pseudo-mythical-level Monster Cards to mythical-level. They couldplete the elevation as long as there were enough Advance Cards.

    Lin Huang did not hesitate to summon Lancelot, Killer, and the Evil Dominator. He then crushed 15 Advance Cards which prated three of them respectively.

    The three of them soon turned into gigantic golden cocoons and began their elevation to mythical-level.

    Meanwhile, Lin Huang could only put aside the tens of thousands of pseudo-mythical-level bug guardians, ant guardians, Lady ck-stripes, Giant-bellied Spiders, Scarlet-scimitar Bugs and the rest of the Bug Tribe Monster Cards. He did not have that many Advance Cards to elevate these pseudo-mythical-level bugs to mythical-level. Also, it was unnecessary.

    Such monsters could win by sheer numbers as long as the Queen Mother was on mythical-level which gave the army their best ability. Moreover, this army already had four mythical-level Bug Tribe Queen Mothers and seven mythical-level monarch-level talents. They were considered a pretty solid deployment. He even hadplete equipment including a Bug Tribe Airship, a Bug Tribe incubator, a Bug Tribe Gic Optimizer, a Gene Extractor, and more to cultivate more Bug Tribe armies.

    Lin Huang only shook Bloody out of his sleeve after applying Advance Cards on Lancelot and the rest.

    ¡°I¡¯ve elevated to imperial-level. It¡¯s time to elevate you to mythical-level.¡± Lin Huang looked at Bloody while grinning.

    Including the Bug Tribe Monster Cards, Lin Huang had more than tens of millions of legendary-level Monster Cards in hand. Among them, Lin Huang thought he would not waste his Advance Cards on elevating them, but Bloody was the only one who had to be upgraded.

    In reality, if not for the fact that he needed Bloody to assist him, he would have elevated Bloody since the beginning since he already had the elevation materials much earlier.

    This time, Bloody did not reject the offer.

    It did not even say anything. All it did was smile and nod at Lin Huang.

    Lin Huang took out the materials following the sequence for Bloody to integrate them slowly. He then crushed five Advance Cards which prated Bloody¡¯s body.

    Soon, Bloody turned into a golden cocoon which stood by Lancelot and the rest.

    As Lin Huang stared at the four cocoons to observe them, he counted the mythical-level Monster Cards that he owned. At that moment, he thought the 30 avable summonings were still insufficient.

    He shook his head while forcing a smile. He finally moved on from his summoning beasts and asked Xiao Hei, ¡°Now that my summoning authority has gone up to pseudo-supreme god-level, I guess there should be a boost in my Function Cards application, shouldn¡¯t there?¡±

    ¡°Due to the upgrade in your authority, the Function Cards arepletely categorized by grades now.

    ¡°Grade-1 Card: Only applicable on living things and non-living things below transcendent.

    ¡°Grade-2 Card: Only applicable on transcendent living things and non-living things below God.

    ¡°Grade-3 Card: Only applicable on living things and non-living things below virtual god-level and God.

    ¡°Grade-3 golden card: A special grade-3 card containing grade-3 card effects. It¡¯s also applicable on specific true god-level living things and non-living things (the star on the card is golden while the star on the other cards are white).

    ¡°Grade-3 golden card is currently the highest authority you have.¡±

    ¡°Grade-3 and grade-3 golden card... My instinct is telling me that this is a trap,¡± Lin Huang could not help but mumble softly after seeing the grades Xiao Hei was showing him.

    ¡°The system sorted out the card reward slots too. The probability of obtaining a grade-3 golden card among grade-3 cards is 1%.¡±

    ¡°The card reward draw has grades now?!¡± Lin Huang widened his eyes in horror as that was bad news to him.

    ¡°Yes, you currently have 11,697 card draws. They belong to grade-2 rewards, so you can only draw from the grade-2 card slot.¡±

    ¡°Are they any grade-3 and grade-3 golden cards in the grade-2 card slot?¡± Lin Huang demanded immediately.

    ¡°There are only 1% of grade-3 cards in the grade-2 card slot. There¡¯re no grade-3 golden cards.¡±

    ¡°How about the grade-3 card slot? What¡¯s the probability like?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯re no grade-1 and grade-2 cards in the grade-3 card slot. You have a 97% chance of drawing grade-3 cards. You¡¯ll also have a 2% chance of drawing grade-3 golden cards and 1% for grade-4 cards.¡±

    ¡°So, how do I activate the grade-3 card slot?!¡± Lin Huang asked immediately.

    ¡°The current grade-2 card reward draw that you have can be traded for a grade-3 card reward draw in the ratio of 100:1. You can draw the cards in the grade-3 card slot directly after you¡¯ve done the trading.¡±

    Lin Huang¡¯s heart dropped when he heard the ratio. It would mean that 10,000 card rewards would decrease to be just 100 times.

    ¡°What a trap!¡± Lin Huang gasped.

    ¡°If you draw from the grade-2 card slot, although the probability of drawing a grade-3 card is only 1%, it doesn¡¯t mean that you¡¯ll definitely draw a grade-3 card from the 100 draws.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s another story if you activate the grade-3 card slot. The probability of drawing grade-3 cards doesn¡¯t exist. Moreover, there¡¯s a certain probability that you might draw grade-3 golden cards and grade-4 cards. Activating the grade-3 card slot is more worth it no matter what.¡±

    ¡°What you say makes sense, but I keep feeling like I¡¯ve been trapped.¡± Lin Huang fell into deep thought while holding his chin. He asked, ¡°So, will there be something like grade-4 and grade-5 card slots in the future?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so smart!¡±

    Although Xiao Heiplimented him, Lin Huang was not happy at all.

    He thought he had won more than 10,000 card draws and would enjoy that slowly in the future. To his aghast, he ended up with a p in the face from the harsh reality of things.

 Chapter 1146 - A Different Imperial-level

    <h4>Chapter 1146: A Different Imperial-level</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Although drawing cards from the grade-3 card slot was clearly more worth it than drawing from the grade-2 card slot, Lin Huang did not do that right away.

    He fell into silence for a moment and asked again, ¡°Since I¡¯ve elevated to imperial-level, I¡¯ll be given a grade-3 card draw for my cross-ranking kill. Am I right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, but there¡¯s a higher difficulty in drawing grade-3 cards now.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll only be given a cross-ranking reward if you kill monsters on virtual god-level or above. You¡¯ll be given a grade-3 card draw reward for each virtual god-level monster you kill. The most cross-ranking rewards you can get from killing monsters of the samebat level would be ten times. That remains the same.¡±

    ¡°What? I¡¯ll only be given a grade-3 card draw for killing virtual god-level monsters? So, it¡¯s the same no matter whether I kill a Virtual God rank-1 or a Virtual God rank-9 monster?!¡± Even Lin Huang¡¯s voice rose a pitch higher now.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. There¡¯s no difference whether you kill a Virtual God rank-1 or a Virtual God rank-9 monster. It¡¯ll only be calcted based on thebat level. The cross-ranking kill reward will follow the same in the future. You¡¯ll be given the same cross-ranking kill reward for killing monsters of the same level, no matter whether they are rank-1 or rank-9.¡±

    ¡°What if I kill a True God?¡± Lin Huang probed again.

    ¡°At your currentbat strength, you¡¯ll be awarded a grade-3 golden card draw opportunity if you kill a True God. There¡¯ll be a 90% probability that you¡¯ll obtain a grade-3 golden card and a 10% probably for a grade-4 card.¡±

    ¡°Alright then.¡± Initially, Lin Huang thought he would obtain more opportunities for drawing a card if he killed a True God. It turned out that the system boosted the quality of the draw instead.

    Lin Huang thought about it and asked, ¡°Will the card draw be multiplied if I use a Double Reward Card?¡±

    ¡°Since the Function Cards have been categorized into grades, a portion of them of which their function range isn¡¯t clear will be restricted by the grades. The Double Reward Cards you currently own have been categorized into grade-2 Function Cards, whereby they don¡¯t work on a grade-3 card draw reward. Only a grade-3 card Double Reward Card will work on a grade-3 card draw reward.¡±

    Lin Huang finally understood it after hearing what Xiao Hei said. The initial Double Reward Card, Advance Card, Provisional Combat Strength Upgrade Card, and such were not restricted in terms of application whereby all powerhouses could use them regardless of theirbat strength.

    However, since the system divided the Function Cards into grades, the functions of the cards would apply to different grades. It was equivalent to a person selling 100 square meters ofnd and building a 300 square meter house on the avablend aside. Since thend was all sold out now, it was only natural that the house would be prohibited from being built.

    Xiao Hei¡¯s system put those Function Cards with gray areas into grades whereby they would only work when applied on given grades.

    ¡°Alright then, excluding a grade-3 Double Reward Card, I only have 19 grade-3 card rewards on eachbat strength. In other words, I¡¯ll only have 95 card draw rewards from the five ranks which range from imperial-level ck gold-rank to imperial-level purple gold-rank.¡±

    ¡°I must correct you about this. Your Life Pce is different from anyone else¡¯s Life Pce in this gravel world. Your imperial-levels won¡¯t be ranked from imperial-level ck gold-rank to imperial-level purple gold-rank.¡±

    Lin Huang was shocked to hear what Xiao Hei said. He suddenly recalled that thebat strength on his personal card was indeed not ¡®imperial-level ck gold-rank¡¯, but merely ¡®imperial-level¡¯.

    He tapped his personal card open again and checked through it. To his astonishment, he realized that thebat strength disyed on it was indeed ¡®imperial-level¡¯ only. He was dumbstruck.

    ¡°If I don¡¯t elevate from imperial-level ck gold-rank to imperial-level purple gold-rank like how it usually goes, how am I elevating based on ranks?¡± Lin Huang had no idea how should he advance next.

    ¡°Think about the people in this gravel world. How do they elevate from imperial-level ck gold-rank to imperial-level purple gold-rank?¡± said the stone tablet¡¯s voice slowly. It did not give Lin Huang a direct solution and asked him that instead.

    ¡°One would have to kill an imperial-level monster and take its Life Base for integration in order to elevate. To elevate from imperial-level ck gold-rank to imperial-level crimson gold-rank, one would have to kill a monster on imperial-level crimson gold-rank or above to take its Life Base. The process is simr to elevating from immortal-level to imperial-level ck gold-rank...¡± Lin Huang stopped all of a sudden as he muttered, ¡°Do you mean... I¡¯ll integrate more Godheads into my Life Pce that has been formed to elevate it?!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a Life Pce anyway. The other elevation methods work no matter how different they are,¡± the stone tablet informed while smiling.

    ¡°So, how many integrations will it take for me to elevate to virtual god-level?¡± Lin Huang asked immediately.

    ¡°It depends on how many integrations your Life Pce can take and when will it be the limit to integrate Godheads. When there¡¯s no way to integrate any more Godheads, it would mean it¡¯s time for you to elevate to virtual god-level,¡± the stone tablet¡¯s tone sounded like everything made sense.

    ¡°What you said seems wless based on logic...¡± Lin Huang took the stone tablet¡¯s advice which was to integrate Godheads when he was elevating to imperial-level earlier. Eventually, he made it. He thought about it and decided to go with it anyway. ¡°I don¡¯t care how many ranks there are. It¡¯s not toote to elevate to virtual god-level when I¡¯m done feeding my Life Pce to the point that it can no longer integrate any more Godheads! Meanwhile, I¡¯ll call this Life Pce imperial-level grade-1 then. I¡¯ll add one more grade to it each time the integration goes through. Let¡¯s see how many grades it¡¯ll take for it to reach a full cycle.¡±

    Lin Huang did not notice that the information on his personal card changed automatically as soon as he said that. The originalbat strength evolved from ¡®imperial-level¡¯ to ¡®imperial-level grade-1¡¯.

    ¡°Judging by the process through which I elevated to imperial-level, a Virtual God rank-9 Godhead will be required as the main material for each grade of elevation as well as other ranks of Godheads and broken Godheads as subsidiary materials. I only have three Virtual God rank-9 Godheads as the main material now, but I don¡¯t have many subsidiary materials.¡±

    Lin Huang had obtained three Virtual God rank-9 Godheads as his reward when he was on Stairway Tree earlier. They could be used as the main material for the elevation of hisbat strength. The problem was that he had used most of the other Godheads and broken Godheads for his previous upgrade to imperial-level. The remaining few were the ones he was now left with when his body could no longer take any more materials earlier. They were insufficient for him to elevate to imperial-level grade-2.

    ¡°It might be a little difficult to gather subsidiary materials to get to imperial-level grade-3 and grade-4, but it shouldn¡¯t be too hard to collect enough subsidiary materials to elevate to imperial-level grade-2.¡±

    After making sure that the elevation method was fine, Lin Huang did not hesitate anymore and took out a Virtual God rank-9 Godhead. He tossed it into his body and threw in the remaining few Godheads and broken Godheads in his storage space at the same time.

    The Godheads and broken Godheads crashed into his Life Pce like a meteor shower. They were soon surrounded by the ten golden Life Wheels that resembled suns. Maroon Divine Fire was spat out of the Life Wheels one after another and drowned the Godheadspletely.

    Lin Huang felt the refinement progress right away. ¡°The refinement speed almost doubledpared to before. Given the current efficiency of refinement alone without me activating it, it¡¯ll only take six to seven months to refine this Virtual God rank-9 Godhead fully. If I refine it by myself at all costs, I think I¡¯ll only need approximately a month toplete the refinement.

    ¡°What I need to do now is to find enough Godheads to elevate my Life Pce to grade-2 before this Virtual God rank-9 Godhead is refinedpletely!¡±

 Chapter 1147 - Two Specific Cards

    <h4>Chapter 1147: Two Specific Cards</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After shoving the Godheads into his body, Lin Huang merely peeped at the refinement progress and stopped looking at it. Instead, he asked Xiao Hei, ¡°You told me that grade-3 cards only work on virtual god-level. So, does that mean a grade-3 Healing Card can be used to heal Mr. Fu¡¯s injury?¡±

    ¡°Yes. If it¡¯s a grade-3 Healing Card, almost all injuries can be healed for people below true god-level.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯d like to trade a grade-3 Healing Card.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure you want to trade directly? If you trade a specific card directly, it¡¯ll take ten times more of your card rewards. Moreover, your card rewards are grade-2, so the ratio to trade in a grade-3 card would be 100:1. In other words, it¡¯ll take up to 1,000 card rewards for you to trade a grade-3 Healing Card.¡±

    ¡°I know. Do it,¡± Lin Huang confirmed. He knew about the specific card trading condition since the beginning. After all, he had done that more than once.

    ¡°Alright then. You currently have 11,728 card draw rewards (grade-2). You¡¯ll only have 10,728 card rewards left after this grade-3 card trade which will drain 1,000 card draws.¡±

    ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve obtained a specific card, the Healing Card (grade-3) x1¡±

    ¡°Can I trade the grade-2 and grade-3 card draw rewards as I wish? Can I trade them back if I trade them now and regret it a few dayster? Are there any restrictions?¡± Lin Huang thought about it and raised a few questions.

    ¡°You can trade three times freely with no condition. However, trading will be prohibitedpletely if you do that more than three times.¡±

    ¡°I get it now. Trade in the remaining grade-2 card draw rewards which are 100 to 10,000 times of the grade-3 card draw rewards then. Put the remaining 728 times aside.¡± Lin Huang fell into a moment of silence before ordering Xiao Hei.

    ¡°Are you sure you want to do that?¡± Xiao Hei reconfirmed with Lin Huang again. After all, he was only allowed to do that three times and would lose a chance if he did it now.

    ¡°I confirm!¡± Lin Huang nodded right away without hesitation. A grade-2 card draw reward was nothing much to him as the remaining 700 or so times would bepletely sufficient. If that was insufficient, he would trade them back with grade-3 card draw rewards.

    ¡°Consuming card draw rewards (grade-2) x 10,000 for card draw reward (grade-3)...

    ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve obtained card draw rewards (grade-3) x100

    ¡°Below are the avable card draw rewards you have:

    ¡°Card draw rewards (grade-2) x 728

    ¡°Card draw rewards (grade-3) x 100¡±

    Lin Huang stared at the box that popped up and asked all of a sudden, ¡°Are there any cards among the grade-3 cards that can revive a person?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a Revival Card, but it can only be used to revive level-1 lives. It won¡¯t work on level-2 lives above holy fire-level. If you¡¯d like to revive a level-2 life, you¡¯d need at least a grade-4 card.¡±

    ¡°The Revival Card is a Special Card that involves the rule power. Such a card will be restricted by the world rule that you¡¯re currently in, which causes this grade-3 card to only have a grade-1 effect.¡±

    ¡°I know. I only need it to revive a level-1 life.¡± Lin Huang nodded and paused subsequently before asking again, ¡°Will the person I revive have any after-effects due to the card?¡±

    ¡°No, this card revives the deceased with the rule power. The deceased¡¯s body and soul will be recovered and regain exactly the same condition one had before death. There won¡¯t be any strangeness and after-effects.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Lin Huang was finally relieved. ¡°Trade me a Revival Card then.¡±

    ¡°Trading a specific Revival Card will consume ten times of your grade-3 card draws. Are you sure you want to do that?¡±

    ¡°I confirm it!¡±

    ¡°Consuming card draw rewards (grade-3) x 10 for a specific card!

    ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve obtained a specific card, the Revival Card (grade-3) x1¡±

    Lin Huang summoned the card immediately after the trade was sessful.

    The front of the card was a moving image. The image depicted a burial ce during midnight. All of a sudden, a tomb in the middle of the burial trembled and a man crawled out of it slowly.

    The man had dirt stuck to his clothes, but he did not look like a dead person at all.

    The man stared at his hands in disbelief after crawling out of the grave. He then ced his right hand on the left side of his chest. The card turned ck while a flutter of heartbeats could be felt clearly in the dark.

    Lin Huang smiled after finishing the little story. He then turned the card around.

    ¡°Revival Card

    ¡°Type of Card: Special Card

    ¡°Rarity: Grade-3

    ¡°Function: The card can revive a specific living thing once activated.

    ¡°Remark 1: This card cannot be recalled once it¡¯s been activated, so the user has to specify a target within three minutes. The card will disintegrate automatically if no target is specified in three minutes.

    ¡°Remark 2: The target has to be within ten meters from the user. The card cannot be used on a target that is out of range.

    ¡°Remark 3: The target has to be a part of the deceased flesh or soul. It can be the deceased¡¯s body, ashes, hair, blood, soul fragment, and so on.

    ¡°Remark 4: The target has to be a living thing. It cannot be a collective of consciousness. If it¡¯s a living thing with many individual consciousnesses, the card can only revive ten consciousness randomly. Use more cards to revive the other consciousnesses that are excluded from the ones that have been revived.

    ¡°Remark 5: This card can only be used on level-1 lives.¡±

    ...

    Lin Huang read the details at the back of the card thoroughly before nodding. He then recalled the card.

    Naturally, he put this Revival Card aside for the fatty, Yin Hangyi.

    Although Fatty was talkative,zy and had many bad habits, he was a remarkable person who had great cooking skills. Most importantly, he treated Lin Huang as a friend.

    Three years ago, Lin Huang had no friends when he just arrived in this world.

    On a certain level, Fatty was actually the first friend Lin Huang had in this gravel world. Although he knew Li Lang much earlier, they only met once back then, so they were not considered friends at all.

    Fatty¡¯s death had been on Lin Huang¡¯s mind for the past two years.

    Although he would always say that it was Grandmistress Wei who killed Fatty and that he had avenged Fatty for killing the mastermind, he knew very well that he was indirectly the reason why his friend was killed.

    If he did not kill Wei Shan and offend Grandmistress Wei, Grandmistress Wei would not have sent Lily to kill him. Then, Fatty would not have encountered Lily and he would not have been killed.

    Now, the matter that had been bothering Lin Huang could finally be solved.

 Chapter 1148 - So Youâ€™re That Kind of A Guy, Mr. Fu

    <h4>Chapter 1148: So You¡¯re That Kind of A Guy, Mr. Fu</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    It was winter in the Peaceful Ocean when November wasing to an end.

    The water in the Peaceful Ocean was different from normal water whereby it would not freeze easily even though the temperature dropped sub-zero. There would only be a thinyer of frost on the surface when it went below -30 degrees Celsius.

    However, the deeper the ocean, the lower the freezing point of the sea water. Some investigators even found out that the lowest the temperature would go at the bottom of the Peaceful Ocean was -270 degrees Celsius.

    At the moment, it was -20 degrees Celsius on the ocean. There was an ice fog covering the sea, making it seem like the entire Peaceful Ocean was draped in a white chiffon dress.

    Even demigods usually dared not enter the Peaceful Ocean in such terrible weather.

    One reason was that there would be a maic field interference in the ice fog which made one unable to set the coordinates and directions on their Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring.

    The other reason was that the ice fog above the Peaceful Ocean would absorb energy. If one was lost in the ice fog for too long, even a demigod¡¯s Divine Power and Life Power would be entirely drained.

    Another reason was that the deep sea¡¯s temperature would drop continuously during winter. Most sea monsters and fishes would stay close to the surface as much as they could. The low temperature caused many sea kings and other monsters to lurk right below the surface, which made it at least a hundred times more dangerous than usual.

    However, a purple-gold silhouette tore through theyers of ice fog despite the terrible conditions. It flew less than 20 meters above the sea at an insanely fast speed.

    If someone had powerful vision, he would be able to see that it was a purple majestic eagle with golden patterns on its body.

    Meanwhile, there was a handsome young man sitting on the beast¡¯s back. He seemed to be only 20 years old.

    Naturally, it was Lin Huang and Thunder who would travel above Peaceful Ocean at such a time.

    It was Lin Huang¡¯s first time summoning Thunder since it elevated to mythical-level.

    All sea monsters would avoid Thunder since it was a quadruple mutated mythical-level beast who had imperial-level purple gold-rankbat strength.

    Such a monster was the born nemesis of sea monsters, what more given its current powerfulbat strength. Most sea monsters would flee as soon as they sensed its aura from far away.

    They encountered two demigod-level sea kings challenging them. Nheless, Thunder did not bother to fight as its shriek alone prated the seawater and entered the sea kings¡¯ heads.

    The sea kings felt like there were thousands of thunder strikes exploding at the same time, stunning them senseless.

    The power named Thunderstrike was a new skill Thunder obtained since elevating to mythical-level. The main effect was a sonic attack and soul deterrence. In reality, it would not do any physical harm. They would pass out from its shriek alone if the opponent was weak. Even if the opponent were powerful, it could stun the opponent for a moment.

    Thunder did not bother attacking the demigod-level sea kings that blocked its way. It only released a shriek and flew past the two shocked sea kings.

    Thunder was long gone when the sea kings snapped back to their senses a few minutester.

    Naturally, Lin Huang¡¯s sudden appearance at the Peaceful Ocean was to look for Mr Fu.

    However, he did not inform Mr. Fu about his visit in advance because he wanted to give him a surprise.

    After getting out of the dimensional portal at the Peaceful Ocean port, Lin Huang flew on Thunder¡¯s back for more than an hour and finally found Mr. Fu¡¯s spaceship.

    He was shocked to see what was happening as he stood up and looked at the spaceship.

    Mr. Fu wore blue beach shorts and a yellow floral shirt while lying in the chair and fishing with his sunsses on.

    What shocked Lin Huang was that two female mermaids were serving him on both sides.

    The two female mermaids had fishtails and beautiful, curvy torsos. They had stunning figures which were entuated by two seashells covering their breasts.

    One of them was massaging Mr. Fu¡¯s arm while the other was feeding him fruits.

    Lin Huang patted Thunder carefully before it descended rapidly.

    Sensing there was a monstering toward his spaceship, Mr. Fu lifted his head to look at Thunder¡¯s direction.

    Just when he was going to attack by brandishing the fishing rod, he sensed a familiar aura and stopped. He raised his brow when he got a closer look at the figure. ¡°Lin Huang?!¡±

    Meanwhile, Thunder hadnded on the spaceship deck. Lin Huang hopped off Thunder¡¯s back.

    ¡°Sir.¡± Lin Huang did not recall Thunder and walked to Mr. Fu directly.

    Mr. Fu was stunned to see Lin Huang. A beautiful mermaid was feeding him cleaned sea grapes.

    Mr. Fu blushed and waved the two beautiful mermaids away. ¡°There¡¯s something that I need to do. You guys should leave.¡±

    The two mermaids nodded in obedience then leaped into the Peaceful Ocean from the deck. They bade farewell to Mr. Fu reluctantly before they left.

    Mr. Fu only turned his head to look at Lin Huang after sending the two mermaids off.

    ¡°The mermaids...¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to exin anything to me, Sir.¡± Lin Huang had never nned to ask about Mr. Fu¡¯s life.

    As half of the mermaids¡¯ bodies appeared human, some of the collectors would purchase them as their ves for their obedient character. Some would even release their sexual desire on them.

    At least, Mr. Fu had mermaids and not mermen.

    ¡°It¡¯s not what you think,¡± Mr. Fu proceeded to exin while looking guilty, ¡°I was grilling fish back then and attracted a mermaid tribe nearby. To eat my grilled fish, they would send two to three mermaids over every day to provide me with all kinds of services.

    ¡°Some would gather the ingredients for me and sometimes they would clean my ship. They¡¯ve done the chores that I asked them to do these few days, so they began looking for other things to do on their own. They would give me massages when I fish and feed me fruits. We really didn¡¯t do anything else.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Lin Huang¡¯s reaction was very calm. To Mr. Fu, his reaction was clearly perfunctory, so he emphasized, ¡°I¡¯m serious.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Lin Huang nodded.

    Seeing Lin Huang remain calm, Mr. Fu opened his mouth and abruptly realized the change in his aura all of a sudden before he could say what he was about to. ¡°Your aura... You¡¯ve elevated to imperial-level?!¡±

    Just when Mr. Fu said that, he sensed oddness in Lin Huang. He could not help but mumble softly, ¡°Why does he feel like a virtual god-level?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve elevated to imperial-level, but I didn¡¯t achieve it with the usual method,¡± Lin Huang exined briefly. It was not because he refused to exin, but there was something more important to do.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about me. I¡¯m visiting you this time to solve the issue of your broken Godhead!¡±

 Chapter 1149 - Goodbye, Sir!

    <h4>Chapter 1149: Goodbye, Sir!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Do you really have a solution for my broken Godhead?!¡±

    Mr. Fu¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard Lin Huang. He had been cultivating for many years, but he had yet to find a way to fix his Godhead. However, he had few doubts when he heard that all of a sudden. After all, he knew that Lin Huang was the Emperor of Dynasty who had an organization supporting him in the great world. He had ways that he could not imagine.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Lin Huang confirmed while smiling.

    ¡°Is there anything that you need me to do?¡± Mr. Fu asked again instantly, ¡°Is there anything that I should prepare?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯re no such concerns.¡± Lin Huang pointed at the chair. ¡°Go lie down and close your eyes. Recall your Divine Telekinesis and God Territory. It¡¯ll only take a moment.¡±

    Mr. Fu reclined on the chair right away then recalled his Divine Telekinesis and God Territory. He closed his eyes despite feeling a little anxious at the moment. For almost 800 years, he had almost forgotten how anxiety felt like. Now, the feeling came rushing all at once.

    Lin Huang pointed at Mr. Fu¡¯s heart after hey down and closed his eyes. At the same time, Lin Huang crushed a grade-3 Healing Card with his other hand.

    The Healing Card turned into a golden glow that only Lin Huang could see and flowed into Mr. Fu¡¯s heart through Lin Huang¡¯s fingertips.

    Almost the same time when the golden glow prated Mr. Fu¡¯s body, he could clearly sense that everything in his body was repairing itself rapidly.

    The feeling was bizarre. He was eager to know what Lin Huang was doing exactly. However, he recalled that Lin Huang asked him to close his eyes as well as recall his Divine Telekinesis and God Territory, so he suppressed his urge to find out the truth. He did not want to interrupt Lin Huang¡¯s healing process with his impulsive curiosity.

    Mr. Fu¡¯s body was repairing as a whole as soon as the effect of the Healing Card kicked in.

    Not only was his body getting younger and his weak soul bing strong now, but even the Godhead in his body and broken cultivation base were also healing rapidly.

    Mr. Fu sensed his body going through a tremendous change every second.

    It was healing to the point that even hisbat strength that had dropped was increasing.

    Virtual God rank-6!

    Virtual God rank-7!

    Virtual God rank-8!

    His aura was growing continuously.

    However, to Lin Huang, the biggest change in Mr. Fu was his body.

    The old man, who was initially skinny, was getting younger at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye. Besides his skin and muscles recovering, even his height was growing.

    Within a short few seconds, Mr. Fu turned from a skinny old man to a young man who only looked like he was in his early 20¡¯s.

    Even Lin Huang had to admit that Mr. Fu¡¯s appearance was just as charming as his.

    Seeing how Mr. Fu looked now, Lin Huang recalled the time when Mr. Fu visited him at his home. He disguised as exactly what he looked like now. ¡°So, he was telling the truth. He really was 1.85 meters tall back then.¡±

    Meanwhile, Mr. Fu secretly glimpsed into his body. He realized that his body was changing swiftly.

    He could not take his eyes off the changes in the Godhead.

    The Godhead that he had was initially almost disintegrated whereby cracks were formed all over like a spiderweb. However, those tiny cracks were entirely repaired within a few seconds and the recovery was still on-going.

    The cracks that looked like spiderwebs were recovering like time had been turned back. Even the big fissure that caused the Godhead to almost disintegrate was being mended continuously. In reality, the entire process only took less than 15 seconds. However, it was a long process for Mr. Fu.

    He did not even bother to study the other changes that were going on in his body. All he was doing was guarding the Godhead¡¯s side to watch the giant fissure being filled. Eventually, it was fixedpletely with not a single trace of damage to it at all.

    When Mr. Fu snapped back from his observation of the Godhead, he realized that his Godhead was not the only thing that had been repaired.

    His body, as well as his soul, had recovered to his peak during his younger self over 800 years ago. What surprised Mr. Fu the most was that hisbat strength had recovered to peak-stage Virtual God rank-8, thus he was only one step away from reaching Virtual God rank-9.

    Lin Huang only withdrew his finger that was pointing at Mr. Fu¡¯s heart when the transformation was almost over.

    ¡°You can open your eyes now.¡±

    Mr. Fu finally opened his eyes after hearing Lin Huang¡¯s voice.

    The first thing he did when he opened his eyes was to turn on the camera on his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring and project his own image.

    ¡°Check it out! I¡¯m even more handsome when I was young!¡± Mr. Fu leaped from the chair upon seeing himself looking like his younger self again.

    His head hung down and he stared at his hands. ¡°I¡¯m pumped with energy! It feels like I¡¯ve traveled more than 800 years back.¡±

    ¡°Has your Godhead recoveredpletely?¡± Lin Huang asked immediately.

    ¡°It¡¯s recoveredpletely. There¡¯s not even a trace left behind!¡± Mr. Fu nodded in satisfaction. ¡°What you did was insane!¡±

    Mr. Fu did not ask Lin Huang what exactly he did. As a wise man, he knew there were secrets that one should not pry into.

    ¡°It¡¯s not just my Godhead. My soul, my body, and mybat strength have recovered to their peak. I can faintly sense that mybat strength is going to break through to Virtual God rank-9 soon.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve earned that. It¡¯s been over 800 years since yourbat strength elevated after all,¡± Lin Huang replied with a grin. Hearing Mr. Fu¡¯s description, the effect of the Healing Card seemed to be even better than he expected.

    ¡°Elevating mybat strength is an opportunity that¡¯s hard toe by. I wouldn¡¯t want to miss it for the world.¡± Mr. Fu lifted his head to look at Lin Huang. ¡°I thought I wanted to get you to stay for a few days for a decent conversation, but it seems like we¡¯ll do it next time because I¡¯m going into closed-door cultivation.¡±

    ¡°Sure, it¡¯s more important to elevate,¡± Lin Huang agreed, ¡°I happen to have something else to do for these few days, so I wouldn¡¯t be able to stay even if you asked me to. We¡¯ll have plenty of time to chat after you get out of your closed-door cultivation.¡±

    Lin Huang did not n to stay any longer. He summoned dimensional portal and pped his sleeve to recall Thunder back into a card.

    Mr. Fu spoke through voice transmission all of a sudden after seeing Lin Huang opening the dimensional portal. ¡°Thank you!¡±

    Lin Huang paused and turned his head to reply through a voice transmission, ¡°You¡¯re my teacher. There¡¯s no need to be so courteous.¡±

    Lin Huang paused after saying that and smirked at Mr. Fu. ¡°The more powerful your ability is, the more powerful my support is. I¡¯m the one who¡¯ll benefit in the end.¡±

    ¡°You little rascal!¡± Mr. Fu shook his head while smiling.

    Lin Huang waved at him after stepping into the dimensional portal. ¡°Goodbye, Sir!¡±

    With a nod, Mr. Fu smiled at Lin Huang. He watched the dimensional portal close slowly and eventually vanished with Lin Huang.

 Chapter 1150 - Fattys Resurrection

    <h4>Chapter 1150: <i>Fatty¡¯s Resurrection</i></h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    It was drizzling in Nanmu Town that was 1,300 kilometers away from Baqi City.

    The weather was gloomy as if the sun had set when it was only noon.

    Apart from Memorial Day, nobody would visit the cemetery in the eastern suburbs of the town, let alone on such a drizzling day in early winter when the chill seeped into one¡¯s bones and made them ache.

    However, a silhouette stood before a tomb in the cemetery at that moment.

    It was a handsome, young man who looked only 20. He wore a dark gray windbreaker and held a ck umbre. He only mumbled to himself after standing before the tomb for a long time, ¡°Little Fatty, you should be well-rested since you¡¯ve been sleeping for two years. It¡¯s time for you to get up and chase your dream of being a Food Hunter.¡±

    The young man moved his finger lightly as soon as he was done speaking. A silver metal egg appeared by his side all of a sudden.

    The egg turned into a bald head that looked human. It was shiny under the sun.

    Yes, that was the new look that the Warlord gave himself ever since he elevated ¡ª a bald robot man.

    To be honest, Lin Huang could not understand the Warlord¡¯s standard of beauty at all.

    In reality, he could totally get himself a wig, but he decided to go bald like an egg. Lin Huang gave his order after ignoring the Warlord¡¯s baldness.

    ¡°Warlord, get me the coffin under this tomb.¡±

    The Warlord opened his machinery space storage, and two tiny mechanical creatures that looked simr to armadillos rolled out of it. They drilled underground as soon as they appeared.

    Soon, the tomb copsed while the two mechanical creatures dragged a ck coffin out.

    ¡°Do we open it?¡± asked the Warlord Lin Huang in his mechanical synthesized voice.

    Lin Huang put the umbre away and created a giant, ck umbre-shaped mirror above him and the coffin. He nodded at the Warlord after blocking the rainwaterpletely. ¡°Open it.¡±

    A mechanical creature heard the order and shoved its sharp ws between the gaps on the lid of the coffin. It pulled hard and dragged the coffin open.

    Lin Huang took a step forward and looked at the corpse at the bottom of the coffin.

    Fatty¡¯s corpse was now a skeleton. One could not tell how his body had looked like when he had been alive.

    Lin Huang stopped walking while a grin appeared on his face. He turned on the camera on his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring with the yful intention of taking a couple of photos. ¡°This should be the skinniest Fatty would ever be in his life. I should take pictures for memory.¡±

    Lin Huang took out the Revival Card slowly after taking those naughty photos. He crushed the card after aiming it at Fatty¡¯s corpse.

    After the Revival Card disintegrated into countless pieces, they soon turned into golden streams of various sizes and prated Yin Hangyi¡¯s skeletons that were left behind.

    Almost the second when the golden streams prated the bones, Lin Huang saw the lifeless skeleton begin growing flesh and organs at a remarkable speed.

    Within a couple of seconds, Fatty¡¯s body hadpletely recovered. He looked exactly the same before he died two years ago. Even the b on his body came back exactly the same.

    A momentter, Lin Huang heard heartbeats from Fatty¡¯s chest.

    Meanwhile, Fatty¡¯s vitals were waking up and getting stronger.

    After some ten seconds, his vitals finally stabilized. Lin Huang felt that the effect of the Revival Card had fadedpletely.

    However, Fatty, who was lying in the coffin, did not wake up. Just when Lin Huang wanted to find out what happened, he heard Fatty¡¯s snoring from the coffin.

    ¡°This guy...¡± Lin Huang was dumbfounded. ¡°Get him out!¡±

    The two mechanical creatures turned the coffin over mercilessly after hearing Lin Huang¡¯s order.

    Fatty, who was in deep sleep, turned around and sat on the ground immediately after the fall. He looked around in annoyance.

    ¡°Who¡¯s that?! Can¡¯t you let me sleep?!¡±

    Just when he said that, he saw Lin Huang who was standing not far away from him. He observed him while feeling odd for a moment before saying, ¡°Hey, you look like my friend, but you¡¯re taller and stronger...¡±

    Lin Huang took out a set of clothes from his storage space and tossed it at Fatty. ¡°Put these on.¡±

    Fatty looked down and realized that the clothes on him were torn. Some of his private parts were exposed, so he covered them immediately.

    ¡°Who put these torn clothes on me?¡± Fatty said and suddenly realized that what he was wearing was familiar. ¡°That¡¯s not right. I think this is mine. Why are they torn?¡±

    He then red at Lin Huang with his guard up. ¡°What exactly did you do to me? I¡¯m telling you that I like girls. Don¡¯t you daree closer!¡±

    ¡°Think carefully. What else do you remember?¡± Lin Huang ignored Fatty¡¯s nonsense and asked directly.

    ¡°What do I remember?¡± Fatty was stunned for a moment. Images were ying back in his head one after another as he opened his mouth wider and wider in shock.

    After a long time, Fatty looked at Lin Huang, appearing lost.

    ¡°I was dead?¡±

    Lin Huang nodded at him.

    ¡°So, why am I...?¡± Fatty looked down at his hands. He wanted to use his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring to project how he looked like, but he realized the ring on his finger could no longer be used.

    Lin Huang turned his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring camera on and projected Fatty¡¯s image.

    Fatty was confused to see himself sitting on the ground with torn clothes and a perfectly fine body. However, soon, he noticed the coffin next to him and realized something.

    ¡°Did you revive me?¡±

    Lin Huang nodded again.

    ¡°Are you Lin Huang¡¯s rtive? Why do you look so much like him?¡± In Fatty¡¯s memory, Lin Huang was still a young man who was 1.7 meters tall. The difference with the current Lin Huang was significant.

    ¡°I¡¯m Lin Huang.¡± Lin Huang finally revealed his identity. ¡°It¡¯s been more than two years since you died.¡±

    He told him what happened briefly since Fatty still looked puzzled.

    The memories wereing back to Fatty. The images in his head finally matched what Lin Huang said as he recalled all the details that happened two years ago. Nostalgia shed through his eyes when he thought of Zhang Mengmeng, but he soon hid his emotions.

    Fatty seemed excited after epting the truth that he was revived. ¡°Since you managed to revive me, you must be a transcendent now. I¡¯ll rely on you from now onwards!¡±

    ¡°Can you put the clothes on first?¡± Lin Huang looked at Fatty who was in torn garments in disdain. He could almost see what was behind Fatty¡¯s shredded pants at his crotch.

    Fatty recalled that he was still in torn clothes. He hid behind a tomb immediately and put the clothes on.

    Clearly, Lin Huang¡¯s clothes were not Fatty¡¯s size. He could not button the pants and it was too long. The shirt and jacket were too tight, so his big belly was showing.

    ¡°Your clothes are too small,¡± Fattyined after putting the clothes on.

    ¡°You¡¯re too fat.¡±

    ¡°Where are we going now?¡± Fatty asked again.

    ¡°We¡¯re going home!¡± Lin Huang passed him a ck umbre.

 Chapter 1151 - Going Back to the Yin Residence

    <h4>Chapter 1151: Going Back to the Yin Residence</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Going home?¡± Fatty was stunned and hesitated. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that I was dead for two years? How do I exin myself if I go home?¡±

    ¡°Just say that you were hiding from your enemy and faked your death.¡± Lin Huang thought about it and gave an answer.

    ¡°Then, how do I exin my body that hasn¡¯t changed at all throughout the two years?¡± Fatty asked again, feeling helpless.

    A young man should go through a growth spurt when he was 16 to 17 years old. Just like Lin Huang, he grew over ten centimeters taller throughout the two years and was 1.83 meters tall now. He no longer looked like a teenager. He was clearly a grown man now.

    However, Fatty looked exactly the same as he was two years back when he was resurrected with the Revival Card. Nothing about him changed at all. His family would definitely be skeptical about that.

    Lin Huang thought about it for a while and exined, ¡°Tell them that your body has stopped growing temporarily throughout the two years. It¡¯s the side effect of the elixir you took to fake your death, but the side effect has a time limit. It should onlyst for two to three years.¡±

    Fatty nodded when he heard that since he could not think of any exnation better than that.

    ¡°To outsiders, stop using your identity as Yin Hangyi. The news will spread quickly if anyone knows that you were resurrected. Then, trouble will never stoping to you. There¡¯ll be many organizations watching you, so we can¡¯t rule out the possibility that underground organizations might carry violence out on you. By then, not only you but your family will be at risk too.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll get you another identity. You¡¯ll live your life as Yin Hangyi¡¯s brother. Think of a name for yourself.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Yin Hangyi nodded immediately. He would not want to be the target of many organizations.

    Lin Huang took a good look at Yin Hangyi again and thought what he wore would definitely attract attention.

    He then summoned Grimace that had elevated to mythical-level and looked like a gentleman.

    He had a ck top hat on his head and there was a circle of diamonds mounted on the band of the hat. He wore half a golden mask on his face while his lips curled in a terrifying grin.

    His ck robe with golden patterns was elegant and exquisite. One could tell that it was expensive by the look of it. He held a ck walking stick, the top of which was adorned with gold and silver. His white leather shoes were as pure as pearl.

    He no longer looked like a ridiculous clown. Even his charisma he emanated made him seem like a noble gentleman who came from a well-known family that had descended for hundreds of years.

    ¡°Who is this?¡± Yin Hangyi was surprised to see Grimace appeared out of nowhere.

    ¡°He¡¯s my imperial beast.¡±

    Yin Hangyi took a careful look at Grimace after hearing Lin Huang¡¯s answer. He was even more surprised now. ¡°Is he really not human?¡±

    ¡°No, he only looks like one.¡± Lin Huang gave a perfunctory response and turned his head to look at Grimace. He changed the subject. ¡°Grimace, give him a disguise. The main goal is to not let anyone recognize his face. Don¡¯t change his body size. Just tweak his clothing slightly so that it won¡¯t be as terribly fitting as it is now.¡±

    Grimace walked to Fatty and looked down at him for a moment. He then snapped his fingers. Instantly, Fatty looked like he had undergone stic surgery. His face that looked immature was transformed into an uncle¡¯s face with rough skin.

    He wore a blue robe and looked like a stand-upedian.

    Lin Huang almostughed out loud when he saw him.

    Meanwhile, Fatty looked lost. He thought Grimace made him ugly, so he touched his face immediately. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there anything wrong with the disguise?¡±

    ¡°His face is fine. Change his clothes,¡± Lin Huang said to Grimace.

    Grimace rolled his eyes at Lin Huang and snapped his fingers again unwillingly.

    Fatty¡¯s attire finally looked normal now, but he looked like he was in a boy band with Lin Huang. Clearly, Grimace had done that on purpose.

    Lin Huang was thinking of getting Grimace to change his attire again, but he thought about it carefully and got rid off the thought since he had no idea what kind of prank Grimace would pull again.

    ¡°Make yourself invisible and stay by my side. Don¡¯t pull any tricks.¡±

    Just when Lin Huang was done saying that, Grimace disappeared after snapping his fingers. Only Lin Huang could see that he was on his right. He was making silly faces at Fatty who was less than ten centimeters away from him.

    ¡°Where did he go? Is he really invisible now?¡± Fatty looked around, feeling that a transcendent¡¯s world was rather bizarre.

    ¡°You might obtain a simr ability when you be a transcendent in the future.¡± Lin Huang pressed his hand on Fatty¡¯s shoulder and flew while grabbing him.

    A momentter, the duo appeared at the only business district in Nanmu Town.

    Fatty looked around and stared at Lin Huang in puzzlement. ¡°Why are we here?¡±

    ¡°Take a shower and put on new clothes. Can you smell the stench on you? Also, you¡¯ll have to remove your disguise when you get home. I don¡¯t think you should appear before your grandmother wearing something that doesn¡¯t fit.¡±

    Fatty lifted his arm and sniffed his armpit. To his absolute disgust, he felt nauseous and almost vomited.

    He just realized that apart from the time they were flying, Lin Huang had been keeping a distance of two meters away from him.

    After taking a thorough shower at a bathhouse with individual showers, the duo went shopping and bought a few sets of clothes for Fatty.

    Lin Huang got Grimace to remove Fatty¡¯s clothes after Fatty put the new ones on. They then headed to the Yin residence.

    Since the family transferred Ke Lai Hotel to Lin Huang, he did nothing to it apart from setting the direction of the development in the beginning. However, under the operation of a professional management team, Ke Lai Hotel¡¯s profits surpassed ten times more than two years ago. Lin Huang held the Yin family¡¯s 50% of shares with the family recipe. The annual profit the family had been receiving was much higher than before, so they were amassing their wealth.

    Tears welled up in Yin Hangyi¡¯s eyes when he saw the old house that he was familiar with.

    Initially, he was worried about how the family had been holding up before going there. After all, his father and he had passed away while nobody could manage Ke Lai Hotel.

    However, Fatty was relieved when he saw that the courtyard was as neat as two years ago through the fences.

    He peeped at Lin Huang who was next to him secretly, figuring that this old friend must have helped his family.

    The old security guard at the entrance began observing them with narrowed eyes when he noticed their appearance. He soon recognized Lin Huang.

    Lin Huang experienced a major growth in his height, but in reality, he did not have much changes in his appearance. Many people had been visiting the family for the past two years, but there was nobody else who was as young as Lin Huang.

    ¡°Are you Mr. Lin? Pleasee in. Come in! I¡¯ll tell the butler and the olddy that you¡¯re here!¡±

    ¡°Very much appreciated, sir.¡± Lin Huang nodded while smiling. He did not expect the man to remember him.

 Chapter 1152 - When Was the Last Time You Wet Your Bed?

    <h4>Chapter 1152: When Was the Last Time You Wet Your Bed?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lin Huang and Yin Hangyi waited at the pavilion in the courtyard for the guard to inform the family about their arrival.

    Soon, the guard brought the butler over.

    The butler wore a ck tuxedo as usual. He did not seem to have changed at allpared to two years ago.

    Fatty was slightly emotional when he saw the butler. He almost wanted to greet him, but Lin Huang, who was next to him, stopped him through voice transmission.

    ¡°Mr. Lin, it¡¯s been a while!¡± The butler clearly did not recognize Yin Hangyi. He was very friendly when he saw Lin Huang.

    After all, he might have been dismissed by the family if Lin Huang had not taken over Ke Lai Hotel two years ago. If the family¡¯s financial situation were already unstable, feeding another person would be a burden, let alone a butler like him who required a high pay.

    ¡°It¡¯s been over two years. I can¡¯t believe you still recognize me!¡± Lin Huang eximed with a smile.

    ¡°You¡¯re the family¡¯s savior. How can we forget you?¡± the butler replied politely.

    ¡°Don¡¯t say that.¡± Lin Huang waved his hand immediately. ¡°Is the olddy home?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s waiting in the living room on the second floor.¡± The butler abruptly noticed Yin Hangyi¡¯s existence. ¡°May I know who this is?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s a friend.¡± Lin Huang only gave a brief response and exined no more.

    Seeing that Lin Huang was unwilling to say more, the butler did not ask further. ¡°I¡¯ll bring you guys over.¡±

    Both of them followed behind the butler and headed to the house after passing the courtyard.

    After entering the house, the butler led both of them to the second floor.

    An olddy with silver hair was sitting on a couch in the living room of the second floor. There was a woman sitting on her left.

    Lin Huang recognized the woman who was sitting next to the olddy. She was Yin Hangyi¡¯s aunt.

    ¡°Xiao Lin, it¡¯s been so long since youst visited me!¡± greeted the olddy delightedly as soon as she saw Lin Huang.

    Lin Huang felt nothing, but Yin Hangyi almost burst in tears when he saw the olddy.

    ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I should¡¯ve visited you more,¡± Lin Huang said with a smile.

    The olddy saw Yin Hangyi who was next to him after speaking to Lin Huang. She seemed to be afraid to iste the new guest, so she asked immediately, ¡°This is...¡±

    ¡°This guy next to me...¡± Lin Huang did not reveal the answer immediately. He was afraid that the olddy was not mentally prepared, so he simply said while smiling, ¡°This is a surprise that I brought you today.¡±

    ¡°A surprise? Are you guys performing a show for me?¡± the olddy asked bemusedly.

    However, the olddy was actually skeptical. She peeped at the calendar secretly. It was the 26th of November. She thought about this date in her head quickly, but she did not recall anything special about the day. It was not a festival or anyone¡¯s birthday.

    Though doubtful, the olddy did not ask why Lin Huang picked such a day to surprise her.

    ¡°It¡¯s a special performance,¡± Lin Huang responded, ¡°I think you¡¯ll like it.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s begin then.¡± The olddy could not figure out what Lin Huang was trying to do at all, but she chose to believe him.

    Lin Huang signaled Grimace, who was invisible next to him, and they snapped their fingers together.

    At the same time the fingers snapped, the disguise on Yin Hangyi¡¯s head was removedpletely, revealing his original face.

    As soon as Yin Hangyi¡¯s face was unveiled, the entire room fell into a dead silence.

    The expression of the olddy, who was smiling, turned stiff before she subsequently became emotional.

    The aunt sitting next to her was smiling along with her at the beginning. She had shock written all over her face when she saw Yin Hangyi¡¯s face.

    Standing not far away, the butler was stunned. His mouth was opened for quite a while.

    ¡°Hangyi?!¡± The olddy¡¯s voice was shaking a little. ¡°Is that really you?¡± She turned her head and looked at Lin Huang. She asked him, ¡°Is this real?¡±

    Lin Huang nodded lightly. ¡°In reality, Yin Hangyi isn¡¯t dead. He had to fake his death back then to hide from his enemy, a Royal. He got me to put on a show with him.¡±

    ¡°The Royal I offended came from a major organization in the core zone. I had to fake my death to prevent him from taking revenge on me. Fortunately, the n the person came from offended someone they shouldn¡¯t and the whole n was killed. Since then, I can finally stop disguising myself.¡± Both of them came up with that story when they were buying clothes earlier.

    ¡°How about your appearance? Why do you look exactly the same as two years ago?¡± The aunt raised her doubt. She noticed that because the difference was terribly stark when Lin Huang stood next to Yin Hangyi. She still remembered clearly how Lin Huang looked like two years ago.

    ¡°The elixir that I injected had a special side effect whereby my body would remain how I was when I was injected. This side effect isn¡¯t permanent. It¡¯ll onlyst two to three years at the most,¡± Yin Hangyi told her the lie that Lin Huang hade up with earlier.

    The olddy finally calmed down and turned her head to look at Lin Huang. She stared at him seriously for a while before asking, ¡°Xiao Lin, is he really Hangyi? Are you lying?¡±

    ¡°Grandma, I might joke about other stuff, but I¡¯d definitely never joke about this,¡± Lin Huang replied grimly.

    The olddy nodded and turned her head to look at Yin Hangyi. She gave him a stern look before speaking, ¡°If you really are Hangyi, I hope don¡¯t mind me asking something personal.¡±

    ¡°Go ahead, Grandma.¡± Yin Hangyi nodded, feeling a little helpless.

    ¡°Hangyi always wet his bed when he was younger. When was thest time he wet his bed? What were the time and date? I believe you¡¯d remember this crystal-clear if you really are Hangyi. Moreover, it¡¯s pretty impossible for Hangyi to tell someone else this.¡±

    Yin Hangyi looked bothered as he said helplessly after peeping at Lin Huang, ¡°Itst happened when I was 11. It was summer, and the exact date should¡¯ve been 18th June. I remember I drank too much water the day before, and I had a dream of me looking for the toilet the entire night. I found it eventually...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s rather detailed.¡± Lin Huang made fun of him.

    ¡°Another question.¡± The olddy nodded. ¡°Which of my dishes did you hate the most?¡±

    ¡°There are actually two answers to this question. One is onion rings and another is cold noodles because I really hate onion and coriander.¡± Fatty shared the answer.

    The olddy could not stop the tears from flowing when she heard the answer. ¡°You really are Hangyi!¡±

    ¡°Grandma...¡± Yin Hangyi was holding back, but he could not help it when he saw the olddy crying. He could not stop weeping too.

    He rushed to his grandma and hugged her. The grandmother and grandson sobbed while hugging, finally calming down a whileter.

    Lin Huang said nothing. Instead, he waited for the people to calm down before telling them to allow Yin Hangyi to disguise himself.

    The olddy and the rest agreed to that immediately and they promised to keep Yin Hangyi¡¯s return a secret.

    After handling Fatty and the family¡¯s matter, Lin Huang transferred Ke Lai Hotel¡¯s shares back to the family. He then bade farewell to the family and returned to Emperor City in Division 1.

 Chapter 1153 - One Day, Weâ€™ll Definitely Meet

    <h4>Chapter 1153: One Day, We¡¯ll Definitely Meet</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The sky was turning dark when Lin Huang returned to the Emperor Pce after he settled the matter with Mr. Fu and Yin Hangyi.

    He nced at Dynasty¡¯s headquarters that was still well-lit. He hesitated before going in.

    As the Emperor of Dynasty, he had actually entered the building merely a few times.

    The security guards and front desk receptionist who worked overtime as well as the people in the lobby were stunned to see him walking into the building. They gawked at him.

    Lin Huang remained smiling as he nodded at the people.

    He walked straight to the front desk and spoke to thedy who was dressed rather fashionably, ¡°Is Tianfu here?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master Tianfu is here.¡± Thedy at the front desk nodded immediately.

    ¡°Thank you. Keep it up,¡± Lin Huang replied and turned around, heading to Huang Tianfu¡¯s office.

    Thedy at the front desk watched Lin Huang left looking like she was charmed while mumbling softly, ¡°Master Emperor thanked me...¡±

    Lin Huang knocked on the door when he arrived at Huang Tianfu¡¯s office.

    Huang Tianfu¡¯s voice soon boomed from the room. ¡°Come in!¡±

    Lin Huang then opened the door and entered. Huang Tianfu was stunned for a moment when he saw that it was Lin Huang who strolled in. Clearly, he did not expect him.

    ¡°Still busy working?¡± Lin Huang nced at the numerous documents that were projected from his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring. He suddenly felt that it was not easy being in Huang Tianfu¡¯s position.

    ¡°There¡¯s something that I need to handle,¡± Huang Tianfu said and paused all of a sudden. He asked in surprise, ¡°Master Emperor, have you already broken through to imperial-level?!¡±

    ¡°Yes, I just did,¡± Lin Huang confirmed with a wide grin.

    ¡°I thought you¡¯d need at least a week to half a month when you went hunting for Life Base monsters. I never expected you to be so quick!¡± Clearly, Huang Tianfu knew that Lin Huang had left Dynasty early in the morning.

    ¡°The elevation this time was considered pretty smooth.¡± Lin Huang did not n to exin his cultivation system that was different from the usual since Huang Tianfu did not have to know about that. ¡°How much more time do you need to finish this? Shall we have supper together?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t finish them just yet. I¡¯ll do it tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°I heard there¡¯s a new barbecue ce that¡¯s pretty amazing.¡±

    ¡°Are you talking about Biggie Barbecue? They¡¯re pretty amazing indeed,¡± Huang Tianfu replied cheerfully, ¡°They usually let the customers do the grilling themselves, but the owner has a special sauce. There are four vors which are non-spicy, slightly spicy, medium spicy and extra spicy. They only open after 6 p.m. but people queue until 11 p.m. to 12 a.m. Their business is booming!¡±

    ¡°Is it really that good?¡± Lin Huang was even more excited hearing that.

    ¡°You¡¯ll see after you¡¯ve tried it. Their sauces are amazing,¡± said Huang Tianfu and he turned off the projection. He then projected his contact book. ¡°Let me call the owner and get ourselves a reservation. Otherwise, we¡¯ll have to queue one to two hours when we get there.¡±

    Both of them departed as soon as Huang Tianfupleted the reservation. Soon, they arrived at the Biggie Barbecue restaurant.

    It was almost 7 p.m. There was a long queue outside the restaurant. At least 40 to 50 people were waiting to be seated.

    The owner came out and weed Lin Huang and Huang Tianfu as soon as they arrived. He led the duo to a VIP room that had just been cleared on the third floor.

    The owner was a bald middle-aged man who looked plump and kind.

    However, Lin Huang clearly sensed that the guy was a transcendent. Although he was only on holy fire-level, he was still a transcendent nevertheless.

    ¡°It¡¯s our pleasure that willst for a lifetime for the Master Emperor toe to our humble restaurant!¡± Clearly, the owner recognized Lin Huang as soon as they met.

    ¡°Give us your best today. Show Master Emperor your skill,¡± challenged Huang Tianfu while grinning.

    Lin Huang thought he could finally do the carving himself, but the owner ended up doing it. He merely smiled as they watched the owner¡¯s messy knife skills.

    Although the owner was pretty good at it, he was not considered an eligible sword cultivator. Judging from his fancy way of cutting meat, Lin Huang could tell that he was the type who went for elegance. This kind of person would most probably fail in Martial Dao due to hisck of effort to grasp the true Martial Dao.

    Lin Huang did notment on his skills from the beginning until the end. He might have pointed out his mistakes if the owner were a cultivator. However, the owner before him had obviously excused himself from the cultivator circle and was living a normal life now. He might not want to hear what Lin Huang had to say even if he were to discuss Sword Dao with him out of kindness.

    Naturally, the owner was perfect apart from his overly fancy knife skills.

    He began preparing the second batch of meat to be grilled after the first batch was done and served it to both of them.

    Lin Huang shoved the first piece of grilled meat into his mouth in anticipation. Just when he chewed twice after putting it into his mouth, the expression on his face turned odd.

    After he ate the first one, Lin Huang shoved the second piece of meat into his mouth solemnly. He put the cutlery in his hands down after eating the second one. He looked at the owner who was preparing the second batch of grilled meat.

    ¡°Sir, where did you get the sauces from?¡±

    Huang Tianfu was surprised to see Lin Huang asking that question so seriously. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Answer me!¡± Lin Huang raised his hand to stop Huang Tianfu from asking further. His eyes remained staring on the owner. ¡°Who gave you the recipe for this sauce?¡±

    The owner put what he was doing down and exined while panicking, ¡°A guy gave it to me when I was running my restaurant back in Division 7.¡±

    Lin Huang looked through the photo album in his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring immediately. He finally projected a photo after searching for a long time. ¡°Was it him?¡±

    ¡°Looks simr, but that¡¯s a kid in this photo. The young man that I met looks the same age as you,¡± said the owner nervously while looking at the photo.

    ¡°Which foothold did you meet him in Division 7?¡± Lin Huang asked again.

    ¡°Winter City!¡±

    ¡°When was that?¡±

    ¡°Over three months ago.¡±

    ¡°Can you tell me what happened when you guys met in detail? Tell me everything you remember. Try not to miss anything out,¡± Lin Huang requested.

    The owner did not decline his request. Instead, he nodded and began telling the story.

    ¡°I had a restaurant in Winter City of Division 7 before this. Business was alright. Three months ago, that handsome young man came to my restaurant and ate almost everything I stocked that day on his own. When he called for the bill, he told me that my food was okay but not my sauces. He told me that he happened to have barbecue sauces that he could give me for free. However, I must promise him one thing, which was to open a barbecue restaurant in Emperor City of Division 1, next to Dynasty¡¯s headquarters.

    ¡°The first reaction I had was to think that that guy was insane or that he was just a con man. However, he took out the sauces and made a batch of grilled meat for me and got me to try them. I agreed to his condition after eating only a piece of grilled meat. He gave me the recipe for the sauce and left.

    ¡°The rental agreement for the restaurant that I rented back then hade to an end, so I cleared my stuff and came straight to Emperor City after I made the first batch of sauces.¡±

    ¡°Do you know the guy that he¡¯s talking about?¡± Huang Tianfu could not help but finally ask.

    ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, he should be my brother.¡± Lin Huang figured the person was most likely Lin Xuan because the grilled meat tasted very familiar to him. Although the sauces had improved a lot, Lin Huang recognized it was Lin Xuan¡¯s recipe after tasting them.

    ¡°What else did he tell you? Think carefully. Did you miss anything out?¡± Lin Huang lifted his head again and looked pointedly at the restaurant owner.

    ¡°Oh yeah, he said something else after giving me the recipe. He told me if the Emperor of Dynasty came to my restaurant one day and asked about him, tell the Emperor this ¡ª¡¯Don¡¯t think of me, don¡¯t look for me. One day, we¡¯ll definitely meet.¡¯¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t think of me, don¡¯t look for me. One day, we¡¯ll definitely meet...¡± Lin Huang repeated while frowning slightly.

 Chapter 1154 - Picking A Good Date

    <h4>Chapter 1154: Picking A Good Date</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Initially, all Lin Huang wanted was to discuss things with Huang Tianfu and buy him supper. He did not expect to be surprised at the barbecue restaurant.

    He was shocked when he heard about Lin Xuan out of nowhere.

    It had been three years since he found Lin Xuan. Although the little guy had only stayed for half a year with him and Lin Xin, Lin Huang treated him like family. In reality, Lin Huang had been trying to look for him for more than two years but to no avail. He knew nothing else apart from the fact that Lin Xuan had gone to the Land of Origin.

    Lin Huang was finally relieved when he heard that Lin Xuan had now appeared in Winter City where the three of them had lived before. At least, he was still alive, and he still remembered Lin Huang and Lin Xin.

    As for what Lin Xuan got the restaurant owner to say, he clearly knew about Lin Huang¡¯s current position and situation. To prevent Lin Huang from wasting his efforts of searching for him, he requested the restaurant owner to pass the message: ¡®Don¡¯t think of me, don¡¯t look for me. One day, we¡¯ll definitely meet¡¯.

    He wanted to tell Lin Huang that there was no need to waste his efforts and time to look for him. He would naturally show up when they should meet, and it would not take long for their next encounter.

    Lin Huang nodded while smiling at the owner after hearing Lin Xuan¡¯s message. ¡°I get it now. Thanks for the message.¡±

    Lin Xuan might not know that his message arrived just in time. Lin Huang was nning to use Dynasty to search for him before he left this gravel world. However, now it seemed like it was unnecessary at all.

    He was sure that Lin Xuan was safe now. Moreover, his freedom should not be restricted to judging his whereabouts. Lin Huang decided to respect his decision, so he dismissed the thought of looking for him and just waited for him to show up one day.

    Lin Huang got the owner to excuse himself when they were almost done with the barbecue. He then began talking business with Huang Tianfu.

    ¡°Now that I¡¯ve already elevated to imperial-level, I might leave this gravel world in a few months,¡± Lin Huang told him his n without hiding anything.

    ¡°You¡¯re leaving the gravel world when you¡¯re only on imperial-level? Isn¡¯t it too risky? Why don¡¯t you leave when you¡¯ve elevated to virtual god-level? With your talent as the Emperor of Dynasty, it¡¯s just a matter of time when you elevate to virtual god-level.¡± Huang Tianfu tried to stop him. As a Dynasty member, it was only natural that he hoped Lin Huang would stay longer. After all, Dynasty¡¯s destinyypletely in Lin Huang¡¯s hands. He was concerned that Dynasty would be disqualified by Royal if Lin Huang died after getting to the great world.

    ¡°The reason I¡¯m heading to the great world so soon is that this gravel world ising to an end. I must find a solution before the disaster arrives.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. Although I¡¯m only on imperial-level, even a Virtual God rank-9 powerhouse can do nothing to me when ites to the ability to keep myself alive,¡± Lin Huang said while smiling, ¡°Otherwise, how is it possible for me to have managed to obtain rank-A authorization if I¡¯m not capable?

    ¡°I¡¯ll relegate most of my power at Dynasty to you, Wunan, and Tufu before I leave. As usual, the three of you will manage Dynasty. I hope to see a better Dynasty when I get back from the great world.¡±

    ¡°It definitely will be better!¡± Huang Tianfu nodded immediately. He knew that Lin Huang had made up his mind, and stopping him was futile.

    ¡°I need you guys to help me with a few things before I leave.¡±

    ¡°Shoot.¡±

    ¡°Firstly, help me collect as many sword skills as you can. I need sword skills of all ranks, so collect as many as you can. Second, collect Godheads and broken Godheads for me. The more, the better! Thirdly, collect god-level soul crystals or god items containing a sea of spiritual energy for me.¡±

    Lin Huang took a temporary storage ring out from his storage space after he was done with the three requests. He passed it to Huang Tianfu. ¡°Naturally, I¡¯ll pay for the things that I¡¯ve personally asked for. This is the prepaid cash for you. Just let me know when you¡¯ve run out.¡±

    Huang Tianfu peered at the ring as he epted it. He was secretly shocked.

    Such a ring contained almost all of the treasures that Lin Huang had obtained from ending God Bless. There were over 40 god relics alone and more than 500 demigod relics. There were also up to millions of Divine Stones as well as tens of thousands of misceneous items such as ancient relics.

    ¡°Handle the misceneous items such as the ancient relics in the ring for me.¡±

    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll sort it out tomorrow morning.¡± Huang Tianfu merely looked through the contents and put the ring away into his storage space.

    ¡°I heard Tufu went to Division 3 two days ago. Was he discussing a coboration with the Union Government of the Division 3 branch?¡± Lin Huang asked rather casually.

    ¡°Yes, our organization is doing great in Division 3. With your fame in the past few months, our branch in Division 3 is almost on the same par with the Union Government. They looked for Tufu this time mainly to discuss the coboration to maintain the order in Division 3 and the follow-up work.¡±

    ¡°Since their branch in Division 3 is coborating with us, I think we can coborate with their headquarters too,¡± Lin Huang continued with a smile.

    Huang Tianfu frowned slightly after hearing that. ¡°But it would mean that we¡¯re turning our backs on other underground organizations if we do that. The other underground organizations can turn a blind eye if the branches are coborating. After all, some of their branches have businesses with the Union Government.

    ¡°Although we¡¯re a neutral organization now, we¡¯re still on the underground organization¡¯s side after all. If we do that, we¡¯re definitely making a statement. The heretics have always said that they¡¯re a neutral organization, but they¡¯ve never dared to cross the line. It¡¯s fine no matter how the underground organizations¡¯ branches want to coborate with the Union Government and the Hunter Association, but the headquarters have to remain in opposition. Furthermore, they would sometimes stir things up on purpose just to show their status of opposition.¡±

    ¡°Are there no neutral organizations that are officially coborating with the Union Government at the moment?¡± Lin Huang asked immediately after hearing that.

    ¡°There were some few hundred years ago, but they basically joined the union and became union organizations throughout the centuries. There are not many major neutral organizations now. They¡¯re all like us and the heretics, the underground organizations that want to go neutral.

    ¡°What are the major neutral organizations like?¡± Lin Huang inquired.

    ¡°The Shadow Killer, the heretics, the Mystic Butterfly, and us.¡±

    Naturally, the heretics were no strangers to Lin Huang since they had met. He heard of the Shadow Killer and the Mystic Butterfly too. The Shadow Killer was the No. 1 assassin organization in this gravel world. Never had Lin Huang thought they were actually a neutral organization. Lin Huang had also heard of the other organization called the Mystic Butterfly. It was the biggest intel organization in the underground world. Above 70% of the intel from the entire underground world came from them.

    ¡°I can understand that the Mystic Butterfly is a neutral organization, but how is the Shadow Killer a neutral organization too?¡± Lin Huang could not understand it.

    Theoretically, the No. 1 assassination organization in the world, the Shadow Killer, should be the boss among all of the underground organizations.

    ¡°The Shadow Killer founded themselves as a neutral organization back then. Throughout the centuries, they took up almost every task as long as they made money. They also took up many jobs from the Union Government too. They¡¯re pretty much one of the earliest batches of neutral organizations that have coborated with the Union Government and the Hunter Association.¡±

    ¡°If they took jobs from the union organizations, many underground organizations should know about that, shouldn¡¯t they?¡± Lin Huang raised his brow.

    ¡°They basically know about it, but nobody can do anything to them as long as they do it well and leave no ws behind.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s because they do it well and leave no ws behind.¡± Lin Huang shook his head as he smirked. ¡°It¡¯s because the Shadow Killer is so powerful that the other underground organizations daren¡¯t confront them even if they have sufficient evidence.¡±

    ¡°n it out for me during these few days. Pick a good date. We¡¯ll visit the Union Government headquarters to discuss a coboration!¡±

 Chapter 1155 - Youâ€™ll Only Be Powerful If You Go Bald!

    <h4>Chapter 1155: You¡¯ll Only Be Powerful If You Go Bald!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In reality, Lin Huang wanted to coborate with the Union Government for many reasons.

    One of the main reasons was to prevent Huang Tianfu and the rest from falling back into an underground organization after he left the gravel world. It would mean that his efforts were wasted if that happened.

    Coborating with the Union Government publicly would tie Dynasty and the union organization together. By the time he left, Dynasty would only have two options. One was to merge with the union organization while the other was to remain as a neutral organization. Meanwhile, the option of rejoining the underground organization would be out of the picturepletely.

    Naturally, there would be clear disadvantages to doing that.

    Within a short period of time, Dynasty would be a traitor to all the underground organizations. Some of them might even go after Dynasty for revenge.

    Nheless, Lin Huang was prepared to handle that.

    If there were any underground organizations that dared to go after Dynasty, he did not mind killing them to warn others.

    All of the neutral organizations knew that coborating with the Union Government had more benefits than disadvantages in the long run. Nobody dared to take the first step because they were afraid of being killed by a bunch of underground organizations before they could even enjoy the benefits.

    One must know that there were many ruthless individuals among the top underground organizations.

    However, Lin Huang did not care about that. He was invincible in this gravel world with his God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls. He had the absolute ability to suppress them no matter how ruthless they were.

    He would kill those who dared toe at Dynasty, he was violent like that!

    On the next morning, Huang Tianfu passed down Lin Huang¡¯s requests to the underlings. Dynasty¡¯s purchasing department began searching for the Godheads, sword skills and soul crystals that Lin Huang asked for in all safety zones.

    After that, Huang Tianfu spent the morningmunicating with the Union Government and set the official time to visit.

    Even Lin Huang was a little surprised when Huang Tianfu informed him about it.

    ¡°It¡¯s settled so soon?¡±

    ¡°They contacted the Union Governmentmittee immediately after hearing that it was Master Emperor who suggested that. In less than two hours, the deputy chief of the Union Government, Dongfang Bai, responded himself. We¡¯ll meet at the Union Government headquarters in First City, Division 1 on 10th December, at 9 a.m..¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve arranged for Senior Baiyu and myself to go with you. Wunan will stay to guard the headquarters.¡±

    ¡°Bring Lin Xin along. You may sort out the rest.¡± Lin Huang was worried about leaving Lin Xin alone at Dynasty¡¯s headquarters.

    In reality, Huang Tianfu expected Lin Xin to join the trip, so he did not object to it. They were not going to attack the Union Government anyway, thus there was no need for people with highbat strength to go on the trip.

    ¡°Also, this morning, I¡¯ve informed the purchasing department about the items that you requestedst night. They¡¯re sorting it out,¡± Huang Tianfu remembered to inform Lin Huang before he hung up the phone.

    ¡°Alright, thanks!¡±

    Lin Huang closed his eyes slowly and began cultivating Seamless after hanging up the call with Huang Tianfu.

    Although he was already invincible in this gravel world, Lin Huang did not want to depend on his God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls. In fact, he knew very well that his personal ability had leaps and bounds to improve in. Even though he would not be able to elevate hisbat strength within a short period of time, his Sword Dao, telekinesis, and Twisted Fate Scripture had yet to reach his peak. Therefore, he did not n to waste time and indulge during thest few months in the gravel world. Instead, he was nning to improve himself as much as he could in thest few months before heading to the great world.

    Cultivating Seamless was the fastest way for the results to show because he could see the increment of each telekic threads clearly. Compared to his Sword Dao for which he had no idea when he might break through, Seamless gave him a sense of achievement whenever he cultivated it. Therefore, Lin Huang put cultivating Seamless in his first round of self-improvement.

    Ever since elevating to imperial-level, Lin Huang noticed that his speed of cultivating Seamless was much faster than before. He could split 2,000 telekic threads almost everyday.

    He only spent six days boosting the telekic threads from 18,000 to 30,000 threads. He also broke through to level-5 on Seamless.

    Lin Huang had gone into closed-door cultivation for merely three days when he was interrupted by amotion.

    He nced at the source of themotion, and saw that it was the Evil Dominator who had elevated.

    Killer had also elevated less than two hours after the Evil Dominator did. Over three hourster, Lancelot finally emerged from his cocoon.

    After looking at the three brand new Monster Cards thoroughly, Lin Huang put the three cards away into his body one after another. He waited for a whole day, but Bloody had yet toplete its elevation.

    To his relief, the next evening, Bloody finally elevated.

    However, Bloody lookedpletely different from before its elevation.

    Lin Huang was stunned for a moment upon seeing the silhouette that came out of the cocoon.

    Ady with a drop-dead gorgeous body strolled out of the cocoon. There were circles of red mist lingering around her body. She had purple hair that reached her waist, and each strand of her hair looked like they were mumbling softly as if they were alive.

    ¡°Bloody?¡± Lin Huang questioned, feeling unsure although he saw the panel information that was projected from far away.

    ¡°Master.¡± Bloody appeared before Lin Huang in the blink of an eye. She was so quick that Lin Huang did not even see her trajectory clearly.

    ¡°Is there... anything wrong with your elevation?¡± Lin Huang could not help but ask. He thought that it was absolutely strange that Bloody had elevated to such a form.

    ¡°I think it¡¯s great! This human form allows me to showcase my battle ability to the max!¡± Bloody was satisfied with her brand new form.

    She had learned endless human knowledge and read countless Martial Dao books as well as obtained the inheritance of countless human powerhouses. Her human form was the best form that could allow her to showcase what she had learned.

    Lin Huang realized what Bloody¡¯s purpose of changing form was after hearing her talk about her battle ability.

    He had no doubt that Bloody¡¯s progress in cultivating the human Martial Dao might be terrifying given the intelligence and knowledge that she had in store. He even faintly felt that she might be able to master the true meaning of Martial Dao faster than he could.

    ¡°Won¡¯t this form affect yourputing ability?¡± Lin Huang enquired.

    ¡°No, this elevation boosted myputing ability to be tens of times more powerful. Moreover, each of my hair is an extension of my brain. Each of them gives me an approximate 1% boost inputing skills. I have over 100,000 strands of hair which will give me thousands of times of boost in myputing skills. In other words, the mostputing skills I¡¯ll have would be tens of thousands of times more than before,¡± Bloody exined, ¡°The only disadvantage is that such overloadedputing with that much of a boost will make my hair shed as soon as itsts for a long time. They¡¯ll only grow back in 48 hours.¡±

    ¡®So, it¡¯s true that you¡¯ll only be powerful if you go bald. This makes sense.¡¯ While Lin Huang teased secretly, he could not help but check Bloody¡¯s card details.

    ¡°Monster Card: Bloody

    ¡°Rarity: Mythical-level

    ¡°Monster Name: Wise Queen

    ¡°Type of Monster: Wisdom-type / Unknown Tribe

    ¡°Nickname: The Wise

    ¡°Combat Level: Imperial-level Yellow Gold-rank

    ¡°Major: Intelligence, Parasitism

    ¡°Major Skills: Divine Parasitism (includes hundreds of parasitism skills), Absolute Administration, Heart of Knowledge, Inheritance Plunder...

    ¡°Minor Skills: Supreme Intelligence, Divine Telekinesis, Immortal Tinder, Consciousness Transfer...

    ¡°Summon Authority: Activated

    ¡°Card Remarks: Rmended to train with maximum effort!¡±

    Bloody had simr skills as Divine Parasitism, Absolute Administration and Supreme Intelligence before. Lin Huang knew the rough effect of the few skills after only taking a nce.

    However, there were some new skills that he could not understand what exactly their effect was. He tapped them open to read carefully right away.

    ¡°Heart of Knowledge: Extreme eagerness to learn, a 100-time boost in the learning ability for all knowledge.¡±

    ¡°Inheritance Plunder: Allows one to plunder a host¡¯s memory inheritance by force even if the inheritance is sealed (the sess rate of plundering isn¡¯t 100%; it depends on how much the inheritance is sealed.

    ¡°Immortal Tinder: The main body can create nine Immortal Tinders that contain hisplete memory and inheritance. When the main body is dead, the tinder will be activated automatically and transform the host rapidly to be reced by the main body.

    ¡°Remarks: This skill is bestbined with Consciousness Transfer.

    ¡°Consciousness Transfer: The main body can preserve hisplete consciousness and transfer it to a specific host.

    ¡°Remarks: This skill is bestbined with Immortal Tinder.¡±

    Lin Huang thought Bloody¡¯s overall ability was countless times more powerful than it had been before after roughly reading her card.

    Not only did she have the talent to be a military advisor, but the three abilities including Inheritance Plunder, Heart of Knowledge, and Supreme Intelligence were also sufficient to make her the ultimate genius that no human couldpare to.

    If given enough time, she could absorb all the knowledge in the entire world and be an invincible existence who knew everything and was capable of everything.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been sleeping for more than ten days. Is there anything that you need my help with?¡± Bloody asked Lin Huang just when he was done reading the card details.

    ¡°Your elevation came just in time. I¡¯ll be discussing a coboration with the Union Government in two days. You can help me n out how to maximize the benefits for Dynasty and me as well as create a win-win for the Union Government.¡±

 Chapter 1156 - Visiting First City Again

    <h4>Chapter 1156: Visiting First City Again</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    To Lin Huang, Bloody¡¯s elevation came at the perfect timing.

    Lin Huang came up with the coboration proposal for the Union Government after spending merely a night discussing with Bloody.

    He sent the proposal he got Bloody to sort out to Huang Tianfu, asking the experienced man if there was anything that they should add or delete.

    Huang Tianfu was a little surprised when he got the proposal from Lin Huang. Initially, he nned to get Lin Huang out of the Emperor Pce to discuss it with him properly. In the end, Lin Huang had sent him aplete proposal directly.

    He was shocked after giving it a thorough read because the proposal Lin Huang had sent him wasplete. It included almost everything that he thought of, even some of the matters that he did not think of.

    It was past 3 a.m. in the middle of the night when Huang Tianfu finished reading the proposal.

    He peeped at the time and read the proposal all over again to see if there was anything that he could add on.

    He finally went through the proposal for the second time when it was past 6 a.m. In the end, he thought Lin Huang¡¯s proposal was wless.

    Lin Huang smiled when he received Huang Tianfu¡¯s message early in the morning. ¡°It seems like I can focus on my cultivation for two days.¡±

    Huang Tianfu¡¯s message was that the proposal was alright and that there was nothing that needed amending, so they could go on with the proposal right away.

    Time flew by and two days passed. It was 10th December when the meeting was supposed to take ce.

    Lin Huang was done washing up at past 6 a.m. It was not even 7 a.m. when he was done with breakfast.

    After preparing himself, the four of them including Lin Huang, Lin Xin, Huang Tianfu, and Huang Baiyu stepped into the dimensional portal and arrived in First City where the Union Government headquarters were at 8 a.m. sharp.

    Lin Huang brought the few of them to a cafe near the Union Government headquarters. In less than three minutes they ordered their coffee, the current chief of Agency EA, Guan Zhong, arrived with his people.

    Lin Huang greeted with a wide grin after seeing the familiar person, ¡°Chief, are you here for coffee too?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re funny, Master Emperor.¡± Guan Zhong walked over to Lin Huang. ¡°I¡¯ve met Master Emperor a couple of times after all, so they sent me to ease everyone to prevent the awkwardness.¡±

    ¡°Let me introduce you. This is Mr. Zhao Lingming, themittee chairman of the Union Government headquarters. This is Ms. Ran Ning, the deputy chairman.¡± Guan Zhong stepped to his left and introduced the duo next to him to Lin Huang.

    The man who stood on the left was tall and tanned, and he looked serious. Lin Huang could tell by the looks of it that this man must be from the military. The way he stood was so ramrodded straight that it was hard to hide the fact that he came from the military.

    Thedy next to him wore a pair of sses. She looked 27 or 28. Lin Huang could not tell her actual age. Thisdy should be beautiful, but she wore the ck-framed sses on purpose. She even had light make-up on which was intentional, making her appear inconspicuous and easily ignored.

    However, Lin Huang looked at her again because Bloody¡¯s Leech Pod sent a message to him: Thisdy might have Supreme Intelligence.

    Since he could not bring any summoning beasts with him to this discussion, Lin Huang asked Bloody to cast a Leech Pod in his body to observe the meeting from far away and give him real-time suggestions.

    Meanwhile, Bloody cast her parasite on a handsome man in a hotel less than 300 meters from the cafe at the beginning. Bloody used him to check into the hotel. In the hotel room, the man who was parasitized had fallen into a deep sleep while Bloody observed everything from far through the Leech Pod.

    Clearly, the Union Government dyed the coboration meeting by 12 days to give them enough time to prepare. Judging from the current situation, they had done a great job preparing.

    ¡°Nice to meet you, both chairmen,¡± Lin Huang said to both of them while smiling.

    At the moment, Huang Tianfu took over the conversation and introduced him to the few people from the Union Government, ¡°This is our Master Emperor, and this is our Dynasty¡¯s little princess, who is the Master Emperor¡¯s sister. This man next to me is Dynasty¡¯s Duke Yu, Huang Baiyu. Lastly, your humble one is Dynasty¡¯s Huang Tianfu.¡±

    Guan Zhong and the rest clearly had their eyes trained on Duke Yu for a moment when they heard his name.

    The ordinary organization members might not know it, but Guan Zhong and the rest who were the upper echelon of the Union Government knew that there were currently only two Dukes who were given official titles. They were Huang Baiyu and Huang Haoyang, who were both virtual god-level powerhouses. Meanwhile, those who were called Dukes like Huang Tianqi just had honorable titles that the outsiders called them. The title was not officially given by Dynasty. They knew that Huang Baiyu who was assigned the title Duke Yu was a powerhouse on Virtual God rank-3. He was considered one of the people with top abilities in this gravel world.

    Ran Ning spoke while smiling in the next second everyone fell into silence. Her eyes focused on Lin Xin who was next to Lin Huang. ¡°So, this is Dynasty¡¯s little princess. I¡¯ve heard that Master Emperor has a sister, but never had I thought she¡¯d turn out to be a little beauty.¡±

    ¡®It would be ridiculous if you guys don¡¯t know how Lin Xin looks like,¡¯ Lin Huang thought to himself.

    However, that was not what Lin Xin was thinking about. She had her head in the clouds since Ran Ning, who was a girl, hadplimented her.

    ¡°I heard that you used to teach in the firearms faculty when you were at the Martial Hunter College in Division 7. I happen to have a gun in my storage ring that I¡¯ve just gotten a few days ago. I¡¯ll give it to you as a gift,¡± Ran Ning spoke and took out an ancient gun relic. It was a ckdy¡¯s pistol with many purple decorative patterns on it, holding a mysterious beauty.

    Lin Xin¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw it. ¡°Isn¡¯t this the Purple Mystic 001 that the Eagle Company has just released recently? I heard this is the first product from their Purple Mystic series? It¡¯s a limited edition with only 100 of them worldwide!¡±

    Lin Xin had taken note of the pistol before. Although it was just an ancient gun relic, its price was nothing less than a demigod relic.

    ¡°Yeah, I know the owner of the Eagle Company and asked for one for myself knowing that demigod Gong Wei designed it. I thought it was a great collectible.¡±

    ¡°You like Gong Wei¡¯s design too?¡± Lin Xin felt like she had found herself a best friend.

    ¡°Yeah, I think her design is beautiful. I collect almost every household product that she¡¯s designed. Sometimes, I get those off the market through my connection...¡±

    The twodies talked about Gong Wei and ignored Lin Huang and the restpletely.

    Gong Wei was one of the countable demigods in this world. Although her battle ability was not considered powerful, she was very pretty. Her dressing was ssy and shended as the focus of the media in each meeting she attended. As time passed by, she became the No. 1 fashionable person in this gravel world. She was also an idol to many females.

    No matter what she designed, the product would be a hot sell-out almost every time because she had hordes of female fans who would purchase it.

    Lin Huang had heard of her name before, but he had no thoughts about thisdy.

    The reason he remembered the name Gong Wei was that she had designed ady¡¯s backpack two years ago. In the end, some of them realized the backpack was too small after purchasing it and posted threads online toin that it could not contain much.

    Gong Wei posted online directly after hearing about theints: ¡°A bag is for one to look good. Why would you want to put anything in it? If that¡¯s what you want, why don¡¯t you just use a stic bag?¡±

    What she said caused a heated discussion online. Many of themined that the things she designed were impractical. Meanwhile, there were many fans who stood by her side, supporting what she said and agreeing that it made sense.

    That was the only impression Lin Huang had of Gong Wei the demigod. He did not even know that Lin Xin was also Gong Wei¡¯s fan.

    Ran Ning passed the pistol over to Lin Xin after the twodies chatted for a while. ¡°This pistol will be my meeting gift to you.¡±

    ¡°This is too much!¡± Lin Xin waved her hands immediately. Although she liked it, she did not want to take away something that someone else loved. After all, Ran Ning had used some effort to obtain it.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. I¡¯m not a firearms master anyway. This pistol will be treated as a collectible with me, but with you, it could live its life to its fullest.¡±

    ¡°But...¡± Lin Huang interrupted her when Lin Xin was about to continue with something.

    ¡°We can¡¯t take it for free. Let¡¯s trade.¡± Lin Huang nced at Ran Ning while smiling. ¡°I asked the chief earlier. He told me that Ms. Ran you¡¯re a sword cultivator. Let me trade a demigod sword relic with this pistol. Such a gift exchange of the same value is a kind of friendship too. Furthermore, the gifts that we exchange are very practical for both of us,¡± Lin Huang spoke while taking a demigod sword relic out from his storage space.

    He had picked the sword with Ran Ning in mind. It waspletely purple with beautiful shape and intricate patterns.

    Even Ran Ning could not help but feel stunned when she saw it.

    ¡°This Purple Phoenix will be the gift Xin Er exchanges with Ms. Ran,¡± Lin Huang said and passed the sword to Lin Xin.

    Lin Xin looked at Lin Huang in gratitude and took over the sword.

    Ran Ning was speechless. She wanted to get Lin Xin a gift so that Lin Xin would remember the favor. Never had she thought that Lin Huang would interfere and that it would turn out to be a gift exchange instead.

    Although he did not want the demigod sword relic, she could only ept it since events had unfolded this way.

    The twodies soon exchanged their gifts under the witness of many.

    Lin Huang could not help but smirk a little when he saw Lin Xin failing to take her eyes off the Purple Mystic 001 that she had just gotten while Ran Ning put the sword away into her storage space expressionlessly.

    ¡°Let¡¯s head to the meeting room at the headquarters. We¡¯ll talk over tea.¡± Guan Zhong circled back to the topic after seeing that the twodies had stopped their chatting. He then led Lin Huang and the rest to the office building where the Union Government headquarters were.

 Chapter 1157 - Howâ€™s Mr. Fu Doing?

    <h4>Chapter 1157: How¡¯s Mr. Fu Doing?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Huang Tianfu and Huang Baiyu were speechless when they saw the building as they stood outside the Union Government headquarters. Lin Xin looked away while blushing a little. Clearly, she recognized the shape of the building.

    ¡°It¡¯s huge! It¡¯s much bigger than the video projection!¡± Huang Baiyu, who had been silent, could not help but exim.

    Guan Zhong and the rest turned away. None of them were looking straight at the building.

    In reality, Lin Huang had gone searching for the reason why the Union Government headquarters were designed like that out of curiosity when he got back from his visitst time.

    In the end, he found out that it was not a joke the architect was trying to pull.

    The buildings were designed by a powerful demigod named Gao Lou during the new era. He was hot-tempered and possessed powerful abilities.

    The Union Government requested him to build a main building and two subsidiary buildings with the main building being so tall that it soared into the sky like a giant sword. Meanwhile, the subsidiary buildings had to be beautiful and tasteful.

    In reality, the two subsidiary buildings were three to four times bigger than what they were nowpared to the draft. Apart from that, the main building looked more like a sword that pierced into thend. It should be taller and thinner than what it was at the moment.

    However, the Union Government was unsatisfied with the draft. They thought the main building was not tasteful enough and that the subsidiary buildings were too attention-seeking. They got the architect to change the sizes again and again.

    After amending the draft for more than 20 times, Gao Lou could no longer take the Union Government¡¯s warped sense of beauty and decided to drop the job entirely. Thest version he drew was the current ratio of the trio.

    The Union Government went looking for Gao Lou after he dropped the job, but he disappeared.

    Unable to do anything else, the upper echelon looked for other architects. However, none of them wanted to take the job.

    There were very few demigods in the entire world back then whereby there were only less than ten of them. As the only demigod-level architect, Gao Lou was the best architect in the field and was an idol to many architects.

    The act of the Union Government offending Gao Lou would mean they offended everyone in the architectural industry.

    Without having any idea what to do, the Union Government built the headquarters using thest draft version that Gao Lou designed since the previous ones were all gotten rid of.

    Ultimately, it turned out to look like this, a Neo Armstrong Cyclone Jet Armstrong Cannon.

    The current the Union Government would have definitely chosen a dimensional demigod relic or god relic as their headquarters instead of constructing a building from scratch.

    However, the discovery of ruins had yet to take ce when the Union Government was founded 800 years ago during the new era. Not many people had demigod relics, let alone dimensional demigod relic and god relic.

    ¡°It¡¯s windy outside. Let¡¯s get in.¡± Eventually, themittee chairman, Zhao Lingming, broke the awkwardness and gestured for Lin Huang to go in.

    They followed Lin Huang into the main building and arrived at the 198th floor, which was the highest floor of the Union Government office building by elevator.

    Both sides sat at the table after entering the meeting room, and they fell into silence again.

    After the staff served everyone tea, Guan Zhong finally broke the silence, ¡°The chief found the tree of these tea leaves in a grade-5 ruin over 100 years ago. It¡¯s considered an ancient tea. They brought 12 trees back, but only one survived. I think this should be the only ancient tea tree in the world.¡±

    Lin Huang took a sip. All he tasted was a light sweetness and fragrance that lingered on his pte. There was no bitterness at all.

    ¡°How¡¯s the annual production of these tea leaves like?¡± Lin Huang carried on with the topic.

    ¡°The annual production is extremely low with only approximately a pound a year. The chief usually serves 50% of them to our guests, sets 30% aside as a reward, and keeps 20% for himself.¡±

    ¡°One pound is indeed a little low,¡± Lin Huang responded.

    As the few of them chatted about tea leaves, they soon moved on to something else. The atmosphere in the meeting room that was initially silent was now livelier.

    Not longter, a few new people soon came into the meeting room one after another.

    There were faces that Lin Huang was familiar with, such as the deputy chief of the Union Government, Dongfang Bai, and the press representative, Han Yao.

    Both of them always appeared in the Union Government official news site, so it was hard for people not to recognize them.

    Apart from the two familiar faces, there was another old man with silver hair who was themittee deputy chairman of the Union Government just like Ran Ning.

    There was also a middle-aged man who was clearly a security guard or some sort who came with Dongfang Bai. He had the samebat strength as Huang Baiyu, which was Virtual God rank-3. He sat next to Dongfang Bai and almost never took his eyes off Huang Baiyu as soon as he came in.

    Huang Baiyu merely peeped at him and ignored himpletely.

    Everyone introduced themselves courteously after entering. They then found themselves a seat after chatting out of politeness.

    When it was almost 8.55 a.m., the Union Government chief, Jiang Shan, finally walked into the meeting room. He was thest to arrive.

    As soon as he showed up, everyone in the meeting room including Lin Huang and the rest stood up to wee him as a sign of respect.

    It was Lin Huang¡¯s first time seeing Jiang Shan in real life. This man looked 35 or 36 years old and was almost 1.9 meters tall with a strong body. He wore a neat, light gray suit. Among everyone present, he was the most formally dressed.

    Lin Huang could not help but hold his head down to look at himself after seeing how Jiang Shan was dressed. He thought he might have dressed too casually.

    Jiang Shan looked through the room while standing at the door. His eyes soonnded on Lin Huang, and he walked toward him while smiling and gripping Lin Huang¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Mr. Emperor, it¡¯s such a pleasure! I¡¯ve heard of the name Lin Xie around half a year ago. I told myself I must meet you if I had the chance for you¡¯re such a talented young man. I never thought the No. 1 genius would be the Emperor of Dynasty in the blink of an eye! I couldn¡¯t believe it when I heard the news. And now, you¡¯re here as an organization leader. We should never underestimate the younger generation!¡±

    ¡°Well, I can only say that life is unexpected. I didn¡¯t expect myself to be the Emperor of Dynasty as well.¡± Lin Huang smiled while nodding.

    ¡°It¡¯s fate now that I think about it. You¡¯re Mr. Fu¡¯s disciple. He¡¯s taught me before as well, so I¡¯m considered his half-disciple. We¡¯re pretty much senior and junior brothers of the same sect.¡± Jiang Shan soon foundmon ground.

    ¡°It¡¯s nice to meet you, Senior Brother!¡± Slyness shed through Lin Huang¡¯s eyes. He did not think that calling Jiang Shan Senior Brother was a loss to him. After all, Jiang Shan was older and held a high position. Now that he was his junior, it would benefit him in the discussionter.

    ¡°How¡¯s Mr. Fu doing?¡± Jiang Shan asked out of politeness.

    ¡°Pretty great. His injury has recovered.¡± Lin Huang¡¯s answer surprised everyone.

    The reason he revealed that at such a time was that Mr. Fu had informed himst night that he had elevated to Virtual God rank-9. Moreover, he told Lin Huang that he could use his name when he needed to.

    Even Jiang Shan was stunned to hear the news. He asked immediately, ¡°Are you serious?¡±

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m serious! I never joke about things like that,¡± Lin Huang replied grimly.

 Chapter 1158 - The Union Governmentâ€™s Weakness

    <strong>Chapter 1158: The Union Government¡¯s Weakness</strong>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Apart from Lin Huang and Lin Xin, everyone was shocked by the news of Mr. Fu being healed.

    Most of the people had no idea about Mr. Fu¡¯s exactbat strength. However, Jiang Shan and the rest of the Union Government upper echelons knew about it.

    To many, Mr. Fu, who had been severely injured over 800 years ago, was like a tiger who had lost its teeth. He was nobody to be feared of. He was nothing no matter how powerful hisbat strength was because the more Divine Power he used, the closer he was to his impending death. Therefore, they were sure that Mr. Fu would not retaliate.

    However, the situation was totally different if Lin Huang was telling the truth.

    Virtual God rank-8 was close to the limit that this gravel world could contain. Meanwhile, the most powerful seniors in all the top organizations only had abat strength of Virtual God rank-3. At least, that was what was known to the public.

    To a Virtual God rank-8 powerhouse,paring a Virtual God rank-3 person was likeparing a baby less than a month old to an adult hunk that could carry 300 kilograms of weight. Their abilities were on entirely different levels.

    Having had his ability recovered, Mr. Fu was considered a person who should be feared in this gravel world.

    Naturally, the Union Government was doubtful of what Lin Huang told them.

    After all, it had been over 800 years since Mr. Fu had been injured, and he had yet to heal throughout the years. Moreover, it was such a coincidence for Lin Huang toe with the news. They could not rule out the possibility that he hade up with a lie to win more benefits in the discussion.

    Lin Huang knew that Jiang Shan and the rest would most probably doubt him if he were to tell them the news. The purpose of him revealing the news was not for them to believe in him, but to make them worry.

    Jiang Shen took the main seat after chatting with Lin Huang for merely a moment.

    Everyone in the meeting room also returned to their seats.

    There were not many people in the entire meeting room. There were a total of eight people from the Union Government¡¯s side, including their chief Jiang Shan, deputy chief Dongfang Bai,mittee chairman Zhao Lingming, the deputy chairmen Ran Ning and Qiu Xu, press representative Han Yao, and the two Virtual God rank-3 powerhouses who were responsible for their safety.

    Meanwhile, the people Lin Huang brought from Dynasty only made up half of the number of people from the Union Government. They were Lin Huang and his sister, one of the three Grand Dukes, Huang Tianfu, and the Virtual God, Huang Baiyu.

    Jiang Shan spoke directly seeing that it was close to 9 a.m. which was the scheduled time of the meeting, ¡°Emperor Lin, you¡¯ve been keeping the coboration¡¯s agenda and direction a secret. Can you share it with us now?¡±

    Lin Huang picked the cup up and took a sip of the tea before saying slowly, ¡°I¡¯m sure every one of you from the Union Government knows that the organization behind Dynasty is Royal from the great world. Am I right?¡±

    He then proceeded to speak after seeing that everyone from the Union Government nod. ¡°I passed the Royal Trial and became a Royalty officially before being chosen as the Emperor of Dynasty.¡±

    In reality, the Union Government upper echelons including Jiang Shan knew about this, but they listened patiently.

    ¡°The reason I have the confidence to coborate with the Union Government is that I have Royal¡¯s support. This looks like a coboration between Dynasty and the Union Government on the surface, but in reality, I¡¯m representing Royal to propose a business opportunity with the Union Government.¡±

    The people from the Union Government looked solemn as they listened. Although they figured the bargaining power Lin Huang might bring, they could not help but anticipate it when they heard Lin Huang mention it out loud.

    ¡°Although there are many ruins and sites in this gravel world, it¡¯s been over 800 years since the new era began. The resources avable in those ruins and sites that were explored for many times are depleting. Moreover, there are fewer and fewer new ruins and sites throughout the centuries. Sometimes, we can¡¯t even find a single one throughout a year.

    ¡°I know you guys restricted the participants¡¯bat strength and time to enter the newly opened ruins and sites throughout the centuries. You guys are also trying your best to control the number of old ruins and sites being explored as well as prolonging the interval in between explorations so that the ruins and site can grow more resources. However, the resources that everyone can get from the ruins and sites are still dropping every year.

    ¡°After all, the world that we¡¯re currently in is merely a gravel world, whereby the number of ruins and sites are limited. The resources will continue to decrease as more people explore those ruins and sites that are already limited. It¡¯s a fact that you can¡¯t change no matter how much you guys want to restrict and manage them. The number of ruins and sites make the resources limited.

    ¡°Meanwhile, the bargaining power I have to bring to the table today is the solution to increase the number of ruins and sites!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s hear it!¡± Jiang Shan and the rest were giving him all of their attention at this point.

    ¡°Royal has countless mini-worlds under them, and the number of ruins and sites continue to go up every day. Well, I have the authority to explore these ruins and sites.¡±

    The eight from the Union Government were a little restless as soon as Lin Huang said that.

    Even Jiang Shan did not expect Lin Huang to hold onto the Union Government¡¯s weakness as soon as he showed up. However, he was urate.

    Naturally, it was not Lin Huang who came up with that idea. Instead, it was Bloody who was in the hotel hundreds of meters away that transferred the information into his head through her Leech Pod while he merely repeated the information he was fed with.

    It was also the n Lin Huang and Bloody came up with, which was to get Bloody to participate in the discussion.

    Just like what Bloody got Lin Huang to say, the Union Government had indeed done everything they could to maintain all the ruins and sites. However, there were a limited number of ruins and sites after all which resulted in limited resources.

    As the Union Government members and the military department had been growing throughout the 800 years, they had more and more requirements for all cultivation resources. Meanwhile, there were fewer and fewer new ruins and sites as well as resources throughout the past century. That was the biggest issue that put the Union Government¡¯s development to a halt as ofte.

    They had been looking for solutions but their attempts were to no avail. They had opened all the ruins and sites in this gravel world. Although there were new ruins and sites that appeared asionally, it was just a drop in the ocean which did nothing much to help the issue.

    Jiang Shan finally spoke again after they discussed among themselves through voice transmission for a while, ¡°Emperor Lin, what do you guys want in return for the authorization to be extended to us?¡±

    ¡°An extensive andprehensive coboration, including sharing of information that¡¯s circted in the union organizations. Basically, the sharing of resources and authorization that other union organizations can enjoy.¡± Lin Huang went all out.

    ¡°Whatever you¡¯re requesting is exclusive to our union organizations. If Dynasty really wants to enjoy these benefits, you can actually join the union organization directly,¡± Deputy Chief Dongfang Bai said to Lin Huang while smiling.

    ¡°We¡¯re a neutral organization and we won¡¯t pick any sides,¡± Lin Huang rejected him directly.

    ¡°Emperor Lin, why don¡¯t you give us a day to discuss it? Let¡¯s end today¡¯s meeting right here.¡± Jiang Shan called off the meeting immediately upon noticing that Dongfang Bai and Lin Huang were staring at each other and nobody was backing off.

 Chapter 1159 - Itâ€™s None of Your Business!

    <h4>Chapter 1159: It¡¯s None of Your Business!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Since the first round of discussion came to an end, Guan Zhong checked Lin Huang and the other three of them into a hotel near the Union Government headquarters.

    Each of them were supposed to stay in a room individually, but Lin Huang got Guan Zhong to put Lin Xin in the same room with him because he was worried. The three rooms were connected. The room Lin Huang and Lin Xin were in was in the middle while Huang Tianfu and Huang Baiyu¡¯s rooms sandwiched theirs.

    Guan Zhong soon excused himself and left after checking the four of them into the hotel.

    Huang Tianfu and Huang Baiyu only knocked on Lin Huang¡¯s door after waiting for Guan Zhong to leave.

    ¡°Master Emperor, the coboration...¡±

    Lin Huang interrupted Huang Tianfu just when he began to speak, ¡°Come in. We¡¯ll talk inside.¡±

    He recalled Bloody who was hundreds of meters away into her card form when the duo entered. Then, he summoned her again.

    The three of them were surprised to see Bloody who had a knockout figure in her red dress.

    Lin Xin was checking Bloody out rather closely since it was her first time seeing Bloody since her elevation.

    ¡°Brother, who is this chick?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s Bloody.¡±

    ¡°Bloody?!¡± Lin Xin was even more sceptical now. The Bloody she remembered did not look like this but was a clump of purple cloud who liked hiding in Lin Huang¡¯s sleeve. However, the person before them was clearly a human. Besides that, Lin Xin could not see any resemnce of a monster in her.

    ¡°She elevated and transformed into this,¡± Lin Huang exined, feeling helpless.

    Seeing that Lin Xin was still in disbelief, Bloody spoke using her voice from before, ¡°Miss Xin Er, I¡¯m really Bloody. I just underwent a significant change in form during the recent elevation.¡±

    Lin Xin only confirmed it was Bloody after hearing her familiar voice, but she remained curious. Never had she thought that a monster that was initially a cloud would transform into a human form after elevating.

    Bloody turned her head and introduced herself to Huang Tianfu and Huang Baiyu when she noticed their surprise too, ¡°I¡¯m Master¡¯s summoning beast. My name is Bloody.¡±

    ¡°This summoning beast looks terribly like a human, doesn¡¯t she?¡± Huang Baiyu stared at Bloody for a while and could not tell her apart from a regr human. ¡°Even her aura is exactly the same as a human¡¯s.¡±

    Meanwhile, Huang Tianfu was much calmer. All he did was look at Lin Huang rather curiously. ¡°Master Emperor, you summoned this summoning beast at this moment because...¡±

    ¡°Bloody has Supreme Intelligence. She¡¯s the one who came up with the proposal for the coboration with me.¡± Huang Tianfu and Huang Baiyu understood the reason why Lin Huang summoned Bloody as soon as he said that.

    ¡°Although she can¡¯t participate in the discussion, it¡¯s great to have a strategist who has Supreme Intelligence.¡± Huang Tianfu grinned while nodding in approval.

    ¡°She just can¡¯t participate in the discussion publicly,¡± Lin Huang said, ¡°Bloody has a special technique which allows her to observe the meeting through my eyes in real life andmunicate with me from far away without anyone noticing. It looks like there are only four people from our side in the discussion, but in reality, there are five of us.¡±

    Lin Huang did not go into Bloody¡¯s ability in detail on purpose when he exined. It was normal for Imperial Censors to hold back on revealing their summoning beasts¡¯ abilities to the public.

    Fortunately, Huang Tianfu and Huang Baiyu did not focus on Bloody¡¯s abilities. Having a participant in hiding from their side was undoubtedly great news.

    ¡°Bloody, tell us what we should do next.¡± Lin Huang threw such a question directly before everyone to prove that Bloody deserved to participate in the discussion.

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible for the Union Government to agree to our conditionpletely. After all, Dynasty is just a neutral organization. No matter how tempting the benefit that we¡¯re offering is, it¡¯s impossible for them to give Dynasty all the benefits that are exclusive to the union organizations. We¡¯d be enjoying benefits exclusive to those union organizations without having to go along with their rules. Such a request is totally breaking their rules, so there¡¯s no way the Union Government will agree to that.

    ¡°However, judging from the response from the Union Government, they¡¯re eager to explore new ruins and sites. They¡¯ll only ept our request in addition to their own conditions toe to an agreement. Therefore, now we¡¯ll have to fight for what we want most as much as we can and let them reject our requests that aren¡¯t exactly important to us. After all, both sides will have topromise to achieve a win-win situation.¡±

    Bloody¡¯s clever answer won Huang Tianfu and Huang Baiyu¡¯s trustpletely.

    Lin Xin, who was sitting on the other side, only believed that it was Bloody by then. ¡°Now, I¡¯m sure that you¡¯re really Bloody because none of Brother¡¯s summoning beasts are as smart as you.¡±

    Lin Huang had no idea whether tough or cry after hearing that. In reality, Bloody was not the only one who possessed Supreme Intelligence among the summoning beasts he had. Grimace, the Bug Tribe¡¯s Queen Mother, and the Superbrain Worm that he had just obtained earlier also possessed Supreme Intelligence. As for those monsters who did not possess Supreme Intelligence, many of them had elevated to quadruple mythical-level. Speaking of intelligence, they were actually smarter than ordinary humans. Their learning andprehension abilities were on par with human supreme geniuses (monsters on pseudo-mythical-level only have abilitiesparable with supreme geniuses).

    Bloody was a little speechless by Lin Xin¡¯spliment. She pretended that she did not hear her and proceeded to speak, ¡°We must put the things that the Union Government definitely won¡¯t let go off into consideration when we decide which condition to give up on. Even if there are authorizations that we¡¯re eager to obtain from them, if we know that it¡¯s impossible for them to allow that, we don¡¯t have to insist on it. Instead, it¡¯s better for us to be mentally prepared about what to give up on so that we can obtain benefits in other things.¡±

    Bloody¡¯s suggestion helped Lin Huang and the rest set the direction of their discussion again.

    They looked at the list and began discussing which were the things that they muste to agreement on and which to give up.

    Meanwhile, the Union Government was in full-swing discussion too. They were discussing what authorization they should give to Dynasty and which to prohibit no matter what.

    Time flew by and a day soon went by. The Union Government and Dynasty had their preliminary discussions drafted internally.

    The next morning, Lin Huang led his people into the Union Government building again after breakfast.

    Bloody, who was in the hotel hundreds of meters away, spoke to Lin Huang through voice transmission all of a sudden a moment after they had just taken their seats, ¡°The news of the discussion between Dynasty and the Union Government has been exposed! Someone took a video of you guys entering the Union Government building earlier and posted it on the ck market forum. The entire forum is in a heated discussion now.¡±

    Lin Huang went to the ck market forum immediately after hearing that.

    As told, the first thread on the main page of the forum was ¡®Emperor Of Dynasty Visited The Union Government Headquarters Secretly. Click Link for Video Proof!¡¯

    Soon, Lin Huang saw the video after clicking on the thread.

    The video was taken outside the Union Government building. It onlysted for some ten seconds and was a clip of Lin Huang and the other three walking into the entrance of the Union Government in the morning.

    Lin Huang and Lin Xin¡¯s faces were not in the video, but Huang Tianfu and Huang Baiyu, who walked behind them, had their faces captured.

    Many people recognized Huang Tianfu as soon as they saw the video. Naturally, it was not too difficult to recognize Lin Huang from his side profile.

    Heated discussions from countless underground organizations went on below the threads. Most of them condemned Lin Huang as a traitor to the underground organizations.

    Lin Huang thought about it and decided toment on the thread with his personal ount.

    ¡°Firstly, thank you everyone for your concern about Dynasty and myself. As the Emperor of Dynasty, I would like to say something representing Dynasty here. Dynasty is a neutral organization now and forever. As a neutral organization, we won¡¯t pick sides. We have the right to choose who we want to work with, and that has nothing to do with a third person¡¯s will (in other words, it¡¯s none of your business!). It has nothing to do with whether it¡¯s a union organization or an underground organization as well as the size or the people involved. Dynasty is willing to work with anyone whose development philosophy is in line with ours as long as it¡¯s a win-win for both sides. We wee all organizations to coborate with Dynasty. Let¡¯s excel together!¡±

 Chapter 1160 - Lin Huang is Trending Again!

    <h4>Chapter 1160: Lin Huang is Trending Again!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lin Huang closed the forum after posting thatment on the thread. He no longer followed the topic after that.

    He did not n to hide his discussion with the Union Government from anyone anyway. It made no difference to him that it was exposed since everyone would find out sooner orter. He did not care whether people found out sooner orter. If he cared, he would have disguised himself with Huang Tianfu and the rest when they entered the First City yesterday.

    However, Lin Huang had no idea that thement he posted on the thread in the ck market forum became a hit. The views on the thread that was initially tens of thousands skyrocketed to over 30 million views within less than ten minutes after hemented, and the number was rising. Thement threads grew from a few hundred to more than 100,000 now.

    The ck market forum almost crashed from the traffic that came out of nowhere.

    The reason for the sudden spike in traffic was that some of them posted the thread on some other social media sites. In addition to that, some people screenshot Lin Huang¡¯sment and forwarded it around.

    The criticism about that Lin Huang and Dynasty being traitors that was consistent on the ck market forum took a turn after a new bunch of people flooded the site. The threads were all supporting Lin Huang.

    ¡°Are you guys ashamed of taking this video sneakily? The Emperor wasn¡¯t even hiding it.¡±

    ¡°Good job on the ¡®it¡¯s none of your business¡¯! Because of that, I¡¯m Lin Huang¡¯s fan from today onwards.¡±

    ¡°Secret visit, my a*s! He visited the Union Government publicly and didn¡¯t disguise himself at all. Instead, he walked into the building from the entrance. The video you posted shows that loud and clear, so how is that a secret visit? Do you think we¡¯re all blind?¡±

    ¡°To those who called out Dynasty as a traitor, the Emperor officially announced that Dynasty was no longer an underground organization four months ago as soon as he was appointed. They¡¯re now a neutral organization. What does a neutral organization working with union organization has anything to do with you underground organization?!¡±

    ...

    Lin Huang¡¯s name became the No. 1 topic on all the social media sites early in the morning. Dynasty also became the second topic on trending topics, and they were popr now.

    The first thought that shed through many people¡¯s minds when they saw Lin Huang¡¯s name on social media sites was, ¡®What did Lin Huang do again? Why is he always trending? Can he give a chance to the others?!¡¯

    Everyone who clicked on the trending thread and read it thoroughly came to the same conclusion ¡ª they supported Lin Huang!

    The reason was simple. Many ordinary cultivators were on all social media sites while most of them loathed the underground organizations.

    Lin Huang¡¯s action undoubtedly made a statement that Dynasty was a neutral organization. Moreover, him working with the Union Government was a plus to the ordinary cultivators. To them, the Union Government represented justice. It was impossible for them to be in the same boat with evil organizations. Therefore, Dynasty¡¯s image turned positive now.

    In reality, Lin Huang and Bloody did not expect that to happen.

    One of the reasons why Lin Huang decided to work with the Union Government was that the Union Government had the most power. Another reason was thatpared to other organizations, the possibility of the Union Government backing out on their promise was slimmer.

    Lin Huang and the rest had no idea that the Union Government was following this matter closely since early in the morning.

    Jiang Shan and the rest were a little surprised to see that almost everyone on the Inte supported Lin Huang.

    ¡°Everyone on the Inte supports Dynasty and Lin Huang. I really have no idea what Lin Huang fed those people,¡± Deputy Chief Dongfang Bai shook his head while saying, failing to understand how did that happen.

    ¡°It¡¯s not too hard to understand actually.¡± Jiang Shan smiled hearing what Dongfang Bai said. ¡°Lin Huang is only 19 and he¡¯s already the Emperor of Dynasty as well as the No. 1 genius of the era. His name doesn¡¯t represent himself alone. It¡¯s more like a symbol, a symbol that the younger generation believes in.

    ¡°Think about it. He¡¯s a formidable genius as bright as the sun above, masking all of the light the rest of the talents shine with his ability and he¡¯s the same age as you when you were 19. Would you worship him?¡±

    Dongfang Bai fell into silence. The rest also experienced a slight change of expression.

    ¡°Lin Huang¡¯s existence isn¡¯t something bad. There¡¯s no need for us to be intimidated by him. Even if Lin Huang isn¡¯t the one conquering the world, it might be Zhang Huang, Liu Huang or Li Huang. It¡¯s just how reality is. A person will show up at the right time in the right position as the leader of the new era. He¡¯ll leave his mark in his time and people will remember him for years toe,¡± Jiang Shan continued.

    ¡°You sure speak highly of him. Are you trying to boost his ego?¡± said themittee chairman Zhao Lingming while smiling.

    ¡°What I said is what I really feel. You must know that I was even less significant than his finger when I was 19,¡± Jiang Shan ridiculed himself.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s stop talking about Lin Huang. We might as well call off the meeting with Dynasty and agree to all of their conditions directly if we continue to talk about him,¡± Dongfang Bai scorned.

    ¡°It¡¯s almost time to go. I think the people from Dynasty are already waiting at the meeting room.¡± Ran Ning changed the subject right away.

    They then stopped chatting and headed to the meeting room.

    Lin Huang and the other three had been waiting in the meeting room much earlier.

    When it was almost 9 a.m., they began the meeting officially after a moment of chatting.

    The Union Government chief, Jiang Shan, was the first to speak, ¡°Emperor Lin, you were saying that the main bargaining power you guys have is the authority to the ruins and sites yesterday. We¡¯d like to know how many are there going to be.¡±

    ¡°Royal¡¯s grade-0 trial zone is the equivalent of grade-1 to grade-5 ruins and sites in our world. I can give you authorization to 300 of them. Meanwhile, a grade-1 trial zone is equivalent to grade-6 ruins and sites in our world. I can give you authorization to 30 of them. However, the condition is that we¡¯ll take a 30%mission from the items that you guys obtained from the trial zones,¡± Lin Huang named his condition directly.

    Apart from the restriction whereby only Royal¡¯s affiliate organizations were allowed to enter the trial zones, members with rank-A authorization actually had another privilege which was to invite a maximum of three people who were not from the affiliate organizations into the trial zones.

    However, the guests would not obtain any points from the killings in the trial zones. Royal¡¯s internal market would not be opened to them either. The only thing they could bring back would be the monster carcasses and the treasures from the trial zones.

    They probably gave such a privilege because Royal did not want their elite members to be too introverted. They hoped that the members could socialize like normal people and even work with other organizations instead of limiting themselves to being acquittances with others.

    Meanwhile, the authorization to the ruins and sites Lin Huang was offering the Union Government was actually a privilege given to rank-A Royalties.

 Chapter 1161 - Heâ€™s Trending Again!

    <h4>Chapter 1161: He¡¯s Trending Again!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lin Huang offered acess to 330 trial zones as soon as he spoke. It was almost half of all of the ruins and sites in the entire gravel world. Moreover, the number surpassed the total number of ruins and sites that the Union Government owned.

    The meeting room fell into silence once again hearing the offer Lin Huang gave.

    The Union Government was mentally prepared for Lin Huang to definitely offer a high number but never had they thought it would be so high. Although Jiang Shan and the rest were mentally prepared, they were shocked when they heard the actual number Lin Huang offered.

    If they agreed to that offer, it would mean that the number of sites and ruins that the Union Government could explore could be multiplied.

    ¡°If you guys need, I can pick those trial zones that have just been opened,¡± Lin Huang added, ¡°But there¡¯s something that I must tell you in advance.

    ¡°Although there are many Royal trial zones, there are also many Royalties¡¯ affiliate organizations. Therefore, it¡¯s very normal for you guys to bump into other organizations who would enter the trial zones the same time that you do. Even if those were new trial zones, the organizations under the Royalties might¡¯ve explored and taken the resources.

    ¡°Royal doesn¡¯t prohibit fights in trial zones. One can even say that they encourage them. So, when your people bump into other organizations in the trial zones, don¡¯t show mercy when you have to fight. Otherwise, you¡¯ll end up being the one killed.¡±

    ¡°I understand that. We¡¯ll pass that message down then.¡± Jiang Shan nodded and proceeded, ¡°I¡¯ve looked at the list you sent to Guan Zhong yesterday, and we¡¯ve discussed it and came to an agreement.¡±

    Jiang Shan read out while projecting a list, ¡°The first condition is that you guys requested to have ess to the union organization¡¯s trading channels. We¡¯re okay with that. It can be opened to Dynasty freely.

    ¡°The second condition is that you guys requested to enjoy the same privileges we offer to the union organizations. We can promise you that as well.¡±

    ...

    ¡°However, we can¡¯t agree to give ess to union information to Dynasty. The most that we can do is give Dynasty ess to public information, not the ess to the confidential stuff.

    ¡°The same goes for the ess of books and documents of all sorts. We can only open a part of it to Dynasty. We can give ess to cultivation books under god-level, but not to other books, documents, and confidential stuff.¡±

    ...

    ¡°As for the ess to ancient sites opened to Emperor Lin alone, we can do that for you but the duration will only be 30 days. The ess will be revoked as soon as 30 days have passed.

    ¡°We can also give a month of ess to the highest authorization in the Central Library to Emperor Lin. However, you can¡¯t transfer or record the methods in the books to others.¡±

    ...

    There were over 20 lists on the projection. Those were the conditions that Lin Huang and Bloody had discussed and listed.

    Among the conditions, there were only merely a few that werepletely epted.

    Most of the requests were not rejected by the Union Government directly. Instead, they epted them with their own terms and conditions.

    The Union Government¡¯s way of handling the matter waspletely within Bloody¡¯s expectations.

    In reality, Lin Huang could see where the Union Government drew the line in the list. Almost all of the conditions that touched the union organization¡¯s confidentiality were rejected instantly.

    Huang Tianfu and Huang Baiyu were quiet. In reality, they were pretty satisfied with the first round of discussion with the Union Government. However, Bloody and Lin Huang wanted to fight for more.

    Soon, Bloody who was hundreds of meters away contacted Lin Huang. ¡°The Union Government has drawn the line. I think they¡¯ve shown it on purpose to prevent us from putting the union organization¡¯s confidentiality on the table for the next few rounds of discussions. If that¡¯s the limit, we don¡¯t have to step across their baseline over and over again. We just have topromise on some of the conditions as long as we get what we should fight for.¡±

    Lin Huang spoke again aftermunicating with Bloody on their consciousness for a while, ¡°Chief Jiang, to be honest, I see your sincerity in working with us. However, there are some conditions that I hope to bargain with you.

    ¡°The first one, ess to information. If you¡¯re only giving us ess to public information, that has not much difference versus not giving us ess to it at all.

    ¡°Everybody knows that most underground organization members have a Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring with a fake identity. Moreover, the fake identities are basically members of the union organizations including the Union Government, the Hunter Association, and Adventurer Paradise. We can look at the public information open to the union with a fake identity ring. Therefore, the first condition that you guys offer serves no differencepared to not giving us anything.

    ¡°We know it¡¯s pretty impossible for you guys to give elder-level authorization to us. After all, an elder-level authorization would fall under core authorization. However, we¡¯re hoping to fight for transcendent-level ess, even if it¡¯s only holy fire-level.¡±

    Jiang Shan turned his head to look at his people after hearing that.

    He then turned his head back to look at Lin Huang after a simplemunication with the remaining seven people through voice transmission. ¡°Please give us some time to deliberate.¡±

    ¡°Please do.¡± Lin Huang nodded lightly while picking up the cup and taking a sip of tea. He waited for them to discuss among themselves patiently.

    Meanwhile, Bloody¡¯s voice came into his head again. ¡°There will be two possible resultster. One of them could be they¡¯re going to change the authorization. If that¡¯s the case, we¡¯ll pick something that they¡¯ll most probably disagree with. The other result would be for them to disagree to change it. If that¡¯s the case, there¡¯s no need for us to insist on this andpromise with another condition that we¡¯re eager to realize.¡±

    Approximately seven to eight minutester, the Union Government finally came up with their decision.

    Jiang Shan and the rest who gathered around fixed their attention back to the table. Jiang Shan finally spoke again, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, we can¡¯t give you ess. As for the fake identities that Emperor Lin mentioned, we¡¯ll look into it. The public union information is only open to union organizations. It¡¯s not for non-members to pry.¡±

    ¡°Alright, since you guys havee to that decision, I won¡¯t waste any more time dwelling on that. Let¡¯s talk about the next condition.¡± Lin Huang shrugged and skipped to the next condition promptly.

    Both sides discussed back and forth for the entire day and finally came to a preliminary agreement. In reality, the progress was considered swift for a coboration between top organizations.

    After the direction and conditions of the coboration came to an agreement, Lin Huang and the rest stayed another two days in First City to discuss the details.

    Including the first day that was wasted, they spent a whole four days to finally officially sign the agreement.

    Lin Huang and Jiang Shan decided to release a statement together as soon as the agreement was signed.

    The statement that was posted on the Union Government¡¯s official ount was, ¡®It¡¯s a historical day today! The Union Government is coborating with the neutral organization, Dynasty!¡±

    The attached picture was thest page of signatures on the agreement as well as a photo of the upper echelons of the Union Government and Dynasty.

    Meanwhile, Lin Huang was much more casual with his statement. ¡®Happy coboration []~(£þ¨Œ£þ)~*¡¯

    The photo he attached was the photo taken with Lin Xin and the Union Government chief, Jiang Shan, as well as the cover of both agreements.

    Lin Huang who was still trending on top ten rose to No. 1 within less than three minutes of the statement being made. He became the trending No. 1 again!

 Chapter 1162 - Give Me Your Report Within Three Days!

    <h4>Chapter 1162: Give Me Your Report Within Three Days!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    To avoid having interviews with media, Lin Huang and the rest returned to Emperor City as soon as the agreement was signed.

    Lin Huang browsed the websites on his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring as soon as he returned to Emperor City. He realized all of the headlines on the news pages was the coboration between the Union Government and Dynasty.

    Thement section below the news was on fire. The number ofments were growing almost every second.

    Although everyone knew that Lin Huang led Dynasty to the Union Government headquarters in First City three days ago, many of them looked down on Dynasty whereby they thought the discussion would most probablye to no avail.

    After all, Dynasty used to be an underground organization back then. Many of their members were still on the union organization¡¯s cklist until today. The two organizations were on different pages no matter whether it was in the past or now. Theoretically, it was pretty impossible for the Union Government toe to an agreement with Dynasty.

    Although Dynasty was a top organization in this world,pared to the Union Government, they were on a different level. Many people thought that the Union Government would have everything that Dynasty had. Therefore, there was no need for the Union Government to work with Dynasty at all.

    However, the outsiders had no idea that the bargaining power that Lin Huang offered was so handsome that the Union Government could not reject it at all.

    Being a neutral organization aside, the Union Government might be unable to decline such tempting offer even if Dynasty was still an underground organization. Naturally, if that was the case, they would definitely not make their coboration known to the public. Instead, they would only work secretly.

    Apart from the news sites, the coboration between the Union Government and Dynasty became the No. 1 or No. 2 topic on all the forums and social media sites. Lin Huang was even trending as No. 1 on some sites.

    Clearly, people took note of Lin Huang and the coboration between the Union Government and Dynasty.

    Lin Huang realized that his personal social media ount experienced a boost in fans again.

    On the social media site that he paid the most attention to, his fans that were originally over 50 million had grown to 70 million and was still growing.

    Within an hour of him posting the statement, there were over two millionments and at least 10 million likes on his post.

    Lin Huang scanned through thements roughly. Most of them basically supported what he did. Many new cultivators began following him because of the coboration that had gone through this time. It proved that Dynasty was indeed a neutral organization because it was impossible for the Union Government to work with an underground organization. At least, it was impossible for them to do that publicly.

    Moreover, working with the Union Government publicly would be the equivalent to drawing a line with the underground organizations. It was a different story from merely saying that Dynasty was a neutral organization like Lin Huang had before.

    Naturally, there were criticisms in thements too.

    Some of them criticized them for standing on the underground organization¡¯s side, saying that Lin Huang and Dynasty were traitors to the underground organization. Some of them were condemning them for taking the union organization¡¯s side, using Lin Huang and Dynasty doing it as a show and just pretending on the surface. After all, they were still an underground organization deep down in their bones with a neutral organization¡¯s cover over their skin.

    Lin Huang did not respond to those jokers. He only looked through thements and skipped through the pages, not even bothering to read the details. It was not that he was a chill person, but he just thought it was not necessary for him to waste time on those jokers.

    He closed the website after looking at a few pages ofments. He sat with his legs crossed and began cultivating Seamless.

    However, he had no idea that the coboration between Dynasty and the Union Government which he made possible had be heated discussions in many top organizations.

    On the union organization¡¯s side, they were most curious about what bargaining power did Dynasty exactly have to make the Union Government agree to work with them. Moreover, some of the organizations heard some of the conditions and found out about the ess the Union Government gave to Dynasty.

    Some union organizations looked for the Union Governmentmittee and deputy chief directly to object to the coboration.

    However, Jiang Shan and the rest were expecting to hear different opinions, so they carried out the solutions that they had prepared.

    The underground organizations were also in heated discussions. However, most of them were discussing to take revenge on Dynasty. They thought that Dynasty working with the Union Government was a betrayal.

    ¡°They used to be one of the top three underground organizations and they¡¯re kissing the Union Government¡¯s a*s now?! Dynasty is just pure disgusting!¡±

    ¡°Who do they think the underground organizations are? They dismissed themselves just like that. Did we agree to that?!¡±

    ¡°They kept saying that they¡¯re going to the neutral side and we didn¡¯t say anything because we know it was just something that they¡¯d say. I thought we could justugh about it, but they¡¯re ignoring the other underground organizationspletely just to work with the Union Government. We don¡¯t care about anything that you¡¯re trying to stir but this is just stabbing a knife into our backs!¡±

    ¡°Dynasty is too much! We must teach them a lesson this time! Especially that Emperor, we must teach him a good lesson. He has been stirring things up ever since he was appointed!¡±

    Apart from the union organizations and the underground organizations, the neutral organizations were also in heated discussions about the coboration between the Union Government and Dynasty.

    This happened in Shadow Killer¡¯s headquarters in the No. 1 safety zone of foothold No.1A11 in Silhouette City.

    ¡°What Dynasty did this time is pretty interesting,¡±mented a man in white as he smiled slightly while watching the news projected before him.

    A shadow on the ground became distorted and slowly transformed into a big, ck mouth. It then spoke, ¡°We¡¯ve coborated with the Union Government hundreds of years ago. Besides the Union Government, we¡¯re also coborating with the Hunter Association and Adventurer Paradise.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s different. We¡¯re coborating with the union organizations secretly. Dynasty announced their coboration to the world. They¡¯re not afraid of letting everyone know about it.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps the current Emperor of Dynasty is a dumb*ass. It makes sense for him to do such a thing without putting any consequences into consideration,¡± the big, ck mouth spoke again.

    ¡°No, Dynasty¡¯s three Grand Dukes are all smart, especially Huang Tianfu. Not many in the underground organizations canpare to him when he does something with motive. It¡¯s impossible that he doesn¡¯t know the consequences of doing this. Even if that Emperor is dumb, it¡¯s impossible for Huang Tianfu to allow him toe up with such a stupid n. Him going to the Union Government with the Emperor for the discussion proves that three of the Grand Dukes approved of that. So, the only possible exnation is that Huang Tianfu knows Dynasty has the ability to handle the consequences.¡±

    Meanwhile, in foothold No. 2A13 of Freedom City in the No. 2 safety zone, 13 people sat at the table in the meeting room at the neutral heretics headquarters.

    Among the 13 of them, some of them were listening to music with earphones on, some were digging their nose, some were rubbing their feet with their leg up, some were biting their nails and some were sleeping while snoring...

    The person who sat in the main seat was a man who wore a ck robe covering his body and had a terrifying white mask on his face

    The man removed his mask and revealed a harmless face that seemed like a baby¡¯s. He looked like he was only in his early 20s.

    ¡°Hey, can you guys at least pretend to be serious? We¡¯re in a meeting now!¡± insisted the ck-robed man while mming the table.

    ¡°Boss, you can just say what you¡¯ve got to say. There¡¯s no need to m the table. We¡¯re not deaf,¡±ined the man who was rubbing his feet before he sniffed his fingers. He then revealed a disgusted expression.

    ¡°I¡¯ll chop your legs off!¡± the ck-robed man growled fiercely.

    ¡®Boss, don¡¯t be angry. You look like a baby who is upset. That makes you lose all of your power.¡± The middle-aged man with stubs had half of his little finger up his nostril. His voice was muffled when he spoke.

    ¡°It¡¯s all your fault! You guys always half-a*s everything you do. We were supposed to be the first neutral organization to coborate with the Union Government. Now, Dynasty has done it first!¡± The ck-robed man pointed his finger usingly at the people.

    ¡°Boss, you can¡¯t me us for that. We have everything that the Union Government has. What can we offer to work with them?¡± said the fatty who was sleeping and snoring earlier, yawning while looking sleepy.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care. We can do what Dynasty did! You guys figure out what can we offer to work with the Union Government when the meeting adjourns! I¡¯ll give you three days. Each of you will have to write a report! You know what¡¯s the consequence for not passing it up on time!¡±

 Chapter 1163 - Misery

    <h4>Chapter 1163: Misery</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After the discussion with the Union Government was over, Lin Huang went back being a hermit crab on the second day he returned to Emperor City.

    However, his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring began vibrating when he had just started cultivating Seamless early in the morning.

    The interference did not bother Lin Huang since he was not in closed-door cultivation. He did not turn off themunication function in his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring.

    The reason being he knew that the coboration between Dynasty and the Union Government would definitely create a stir. He was most probably needed to handle it himself.

    As expected, it was Huang Tianfu who was calling.

    Lin Huang picked up the call peeping at the name popped up on themunication device.

    Huang Tianfu¡¯s full body was soon projected before Lin Huang. However, he looked bothered.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lin Huang knew that it was pretty impossible for Huang Tianfu to contact him if there was nothing important. It was a consistent rtionship that he had built with Huang Tianfu.

    ¡°Misery has just sent an invitation. They¡¯ll visit us in three days.¡±

    ¡°Misery?¡± Lin Huang could not help but raise his brow after hearing that.

    Naturally, Lin Huang was familiar with the name Misery. It was the No. 1 underground organization in the entire gravel world.

    He had no idea how powerful Misery was. All he knew roughly was that the No. 1 rank Misery had been sitting in for hundreds of years could not be shaken by Dynasty at all.

    Among the top three underground organizations, Dynasty and Inferno had been fighting for No. 2 all this time.

    ¡°How powerful exactly is Misery? They can¡¯tpare with the Union Government. Am I right?¡± Lin Huang asked Huang Tianfu.

    ¡°Misery is a little like the enhanced version of Saint. Compared to Saint members who are avid believers of their god, Misery worships the Death God. The Misery followers believe that life is like cruising on a sea of misery, whereby death is the only salvation and relief. They think that killing is an act to help others to achieve salvation and relief, which also cleanses their own sin.¡±

    ¡°If death is the only salvation and relief, why don¡¯t theymit suicide?¡± Lin Huang could not help but ask solemnly.

    ¡°Misery followers think thatmitting suicide is a depraving behavior. Not only will they not be salvaged or relieved, but they¡¯ll also drown in the sea of misery after they die and they won¡¯t be relieved forever. Any form of suicide isn¡¯t encouraged, including hiring someone to kill themselves or setting someone up to kill them. All of those are considered suicide.¡±

    ¡°What double standards of logic.¡± Lin Huang pouted. Killing others would mean offering salvation and relief, butmitting suicide would put them in the sea of misery. No matter what, they had the right to an exnation whereby they could make up anything they wanted.

    ¡°Due to the high threshold to enter Misery, their members have apelling ability. Basically, all of their members are genius powerhouses because they worship the Death God, which makes their followers fearless of death, resulting in them having extreme cultivation and battle techniques. Only a handful of people with the samebat strength are a match for them. Their average personal ability ranks No. 1 in the entire gravel world. There¡¯s a rumor saying that Misery has a way to get their members to virtual god-level. They might have more virtual god-level members than the Union Government does. Apart from having fewer memberspared to the Union Government, Misery can definitely suppress the Union Government and all of the other organizations in other aspects.

    ¡°If their average personal abilities and topbat strength are more powerful than the Union Government, then indeed, their overall ability is much more powerful than Dynasty.¡± Lin Huang nodded lightly and asked Huang Tianfu, ¡°Has Dynasty encountered Misery before?¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t have much contact, but we¡¯ve encountered them a few times.¡± Huang Tianfu nodded.

    ¡°What do you think? Are they as powerful as what the rumor says?¡±

    ¡°I personally think that the rumor is real,¡± Huang Tianfu answered, ¡°They have a minimum of three virtual god-level powerhouses and the most powerful one is on at least Virtual God rank-3.¡±

    ¡°Naturally, Misery sent us the invitation right when we¡¯re in the middle of the heat. They want to show us who the boss is. The person who wille visit us three dayster isn¡¯t someone to be underestimated. Master Emperor, should we get Mr. Fu...?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll work something out.¡± Naturally, Lin Huang would not alert Mr. Fu about a rare Godhead that wasing his way. ¡°I hope they send many people here with higherbat strength so that the effect of warning our enemies will be more impactful.¡±

    After hanging up on Huang Tianfu¡¯s call, Lin Huang began cultivating Seamless without any distractions.

    Meanwhile, outside the Emperor Pce, the ess that the Union Government promised was granted one after another. Dynasty soon began giving all sorts of ess to their members.

    By then, the Dynasty members gained a new level of trust in Lin Huang.

    On the other hand, Huang Tianfu wasmunicating with the Union Government¡¯s business partners to purchase broken Godheads and Godheads for Lin Huang.

    Time flew by, and two days passed. On the evening of the third day, which was the day before Misery would visit Dynasty officially, a thread on the ck market forum blew up.

    The title of the thread was ¡®Dynasty Will Be Past Tense After Tomorrow¡¯.

    The thread seemed to have been posted by someone from Misery because apart from Lin Huang and the three Grand Dukes from Dynasty, only a few of the upper echelons knew that Misery was visiting. However, the thread revealed the invitation, saying that Dynasty had received the invitation from Misery two days ago and that they would visit the next day.

    Although there was no photo of the invitation attached in the thread, judging by the descriptions, the thread starter obviously knew about the visit.

    However, although the thread created a stir, not many people believed it.

    After all, the contents of the thread were merely words. There was no proof to show that the expos¨¦ was real.

    Although the news was unreliable, many people supported it.

    Theymented that Misery should teach Dynasty a lesson, show them the consequence of being a traitor.

    Some were targeting Lin Huang, saying Misery should teach Lin Huang, the daring brat a good lesson.

    Soon, the screenshot of the thread was posted on all the social media sites, causing heated discussions among cultivators.

    Because Misery had been quiet for over ten years, many rookies had never heard of it. There was very little information about them on the Heart Network too.

    Many people were asking the same question. ¡°What kind of organization is Misery exactly?¡±

    Some of the people from the underground organizations and some senior cultivators began researching about Misery.

    However, many of the cultivators were in disdain after learning about some stuff that Misery did. They became supporting Dynasty.

    ¡°I thought it was some amazing organization, but it¡¯s just a radical terrorist organization. I really don¡¯t know why such an organization exists.¡±

    ¡°Killing others is a relief to them butmitting suicide is prohibited. Such double standards make me want tough.¡±

    ¡°Such underground organizations are more disgusting as you learn more about them. It seems like Dynasty is better since they decided to get out of the dark and go towards the light. Great job!¡±

    ¡°What times are they living in to be sending an invitation out? Do they really think they¡¯re underground bosses?!¡±

    ¡°If this thread is real, I hope that Lin Huang and Dynasty will be able to brave through the disaster tomorrow.¡±

    Apart from theizens, many organizations were following the issue too.

    In reality, the top organizations knew that the thread was real without having to look at the proof because they had heard about it since the beginning.

    Even the Union Government was following the matter.

    ¡°Should we do something about it?¡± Dongfang Bai asked Jiang Shan.

    ¡°This is a conflict between Dynasty and Misery,¡± Jiang Shan responded calmly.

    ¡°What if they really put Dynasty to an end?¡± Dongfang Bai asked while frowning, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that mean that the coboration we had would go to waste?¡±

    Jiang Shan lowered his head to look at the projected screenshot.

    ¡°Since they¡¯ve decided to coborate with us, they should have the ability to bear the risk of working with us. If they didn¡¯t consider all the risks that might happen or if they weren¡¯t prepared for this prior to the discussion, we can only say that they¡¯re not the people we want to work with.¡±

    ¡°I believe Emperor Lin and the rest should know very well that taking the first step to work with us isn¡¯t difficult. The tricky part is to maintain coboration. If they manage to maintain it, everything will be smooth-sailing in the future. If they can¡¯t, it¡¯ll just be a dream.¡±

 Chapter 1164 - A Thoughtful Lamb

    <h4>Chapter 1164: A Thoughtful Lamb</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    It was at the beginning of winter during mid-December in Emperor City. The temperature was between 5 to 10 degrees Celsius.

    Many citizens began wearing thin coats while the cultivators donned long pants and jackets.

    White frost could asionally be seen on the damp ground in the morning while the nights were chilly.

    To themoners, 15th December was just an ordinary day. It was the same for most people in Emperor City.

    However, almost all of the top organizations in the entire gravel world had their attention on Emperor City that was tens of thousands of miles away from them because something important was about to happen there on that day.

    The underground organization that ranked No. 1 throughout hundreds of years was ¡®visiting¡¯ Dynasty.

    Everyone who was following this matter knew that ¡®visit¡¯ was just a nice term. In reality, it was a fight.

    It would not only be just a fight between Misery and Dynasty, but it was also a fight for order.

    If Misery won this match, it would not only mean that Dynasty would be destroyed, but it would also mean that the old order could not be broken, and there would not be a second underground organization who would confront them for at least hundreds of years. There would also not be a second neutral organization who would work with the Union Government.

    If Dynasty won the match, Misery would be defeated and a new order would be in ce. By then, more organizations would be neutral and more neutral organizations would work with the Union Government. One could say that Dynasty would begin a brand new era as soon as they won the match.

    That was the reason why all the top organizations were following this incident closely.

    The minor organizations and cultivators who were following this matter did not look that far into the future. All they thought was that the match between these two top organizations would be interesting.

    To them, Misery was the No. 1 giant while Dynasty was thetest talk of the town. This match had to be an intense one. In reality, they had no idea exactly how powerful Misery was, and neither did they know what trump card Dynasty was holding.

    The three Grand Dukes and another two virtual god-level dukes were preparing for the day toe.

    Meanwhile, Lin Huang had been shutting himself away in the Emperor Pce.

    He was not nervous at all and had been cultivating Seamless throughout the past few days. He even had a faint feeling that his Divine Telekinesis was improving a little each day.

    By the time it was 8 a.m., Huang Tianfu finally could not wait any longer and called Lin Huang.

    In reality, he had sent Lin Huang a message past six in the morning. He told him that Misery would arrive before 9 a.m., but Lin Huang did not respond.

    However, Lin Huang hung up the second the call was connected.

    Huang Tianfu received a message a momentter.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get out after I take a shower and have changed.¡±

    The reason why he had been dragging and refused to leave the Emperor Pce until now was that he was 200 threads away from reaching 50,000 telekic threads at 6 a.m. As a man who had slight OCD, he only insisted on getting out after he had broken through to 50,000 telekic threads. In reality, he paced himself so he would only take two hours the most. He was sure he would not bete to meet Misery.

    Lin Huang opened his eyes all of a sudden less than ten seconds after hanging up Huang Tianfu¡¯s video call request with his telekic threads.

    He had finally consolidated thest thread for the 50,000 telekic threads!

    Lin Huang only sent Huang Tianfu the message after recalling the telekic threads back into his body. He then got up and walked to the bathroom.

    After washing up and changing, he walked out of the Emperor Pce feeling fresh. He lowered his head to check the time. It was 8.18 a.m.

    ¡°It¡¯s still a little early. I have time for breakfast,¡± Lin Huang mumbled softly and disappeared in a sh.

    He arrived at the fat aunty¡¯s dumpling store when he appeared again. However, he was speechless to see the long queue at the entrance.

    ¡°Such good business!¡±

    ¡°Master Emperor, haven¡¯t you had breakfast?¡± the fat aunty greeted him in a friendly manner. ¡°What would you like? I¡¯ll get it for you.¡±

    The couple knew Lin Huang¡¯s identity, but they did not really understand what the Emperor meant. They thought he was a governor of some sort. Although they respected him, they treated him as an ordinary person since they were already familiar with each other by now.

    Everybody else gawked at Lin Huang after the fat aunty said that.

    A few of the customers were cultivators who came from foreignnds to check out the dumplings. They began taking videos secretly as soon as they saw Lin Huang.

    Nheless, Lin Huang did not stop them when he noticed that since he had gotten used to people filming him secretly.

    Initially, he wanted to cut the queue after hearing what the fat aunty said. He did not do that when he realized that everyone in the queue was staring at him in respect, and there were two kids in the queue too.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯ll queue,¡± Lin Huang said and went to the back of the line. Including the two kids, there were 14 people before him. He looked at the time to see that it was 8.20 a.m. He estimated the time and figured he could still make it, so he decided to wait patiently.

    In the beginning, the speed of the queue went smoothly. However, a youngdy could not make up her mind and took up quite some time. Later on, there was a kid who wanted to have fried buns and fried eggs. The fat uncle started frying the buns, leaving the fat aunty alone which slowed the line down.

    It was almost 8.50 a.m. when it was Lin Huang¡¯s turn to order.

    After ordering two servings of dumplings, Lin Huang turned around and realized that all of the tables were basically taken. There was only one seat left at a table for two. Nobody dared to sit there because there was a hunk with a scar on his face sitting at the table. He was bald and appeared fierce.

    Lin Huang walked straight to him. ¡°Is this seat taken?¡±

    In reality, he sensed that the hunk was a cultivator and had rather highbat strength. He was a transcendent on high immortal-level.

    ¡°N-No.¡± the hunk had been filming Lin Huang secretly. When he saw Lin Huang walk over, he panicked.

    ¡°You can film me if you want. There¡¯s no need to hide,¡± Lin Huang said after seeing the hunk cover his left hand with his right, revealing the camera shutter on his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring between his fingers.

    ¡°Can I do that?¡± The hunk did not expect Lin Huang to be so easygoing.

    ¡°You guys would still film me even if I said no. There are already over ten cameras pointing at me now, so it doesn¡¯t make a difference if you¡¯re filming me too,¡± responded Lin Huang and he began eating the dumplings with the dipping sauce.

    The scar-faced hunk sitting across him could not help but ask when he had eaten half the dumplings, ¡°Isn¡¯t Misery visiting Dynasty today? Why are you still having breakfast at such a time?¡±

    ¡°Is it 9 a.m. already?¡± Lin Huang peeped at the time and asked casually.

    ¡°But... shouldn¡¯t you be getting ready?¡± the scar-faced hunk asked again, ¡°They¡¯re from Misery after all.¡±

    ¡°What should I prepare?¡± Lin Huang asked him back. He then shoved thest dumpling in the first basket and began munching on it quickly.

    The scar-faced hunk could not answer that question. He could not help but question again when Lin Huang devoured the second basket of dumplings a momentter, ¡°Do you have the confidence to handle the crisis?¡±

    ¡°Crisis? I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying. All I¡¯m seeing is a thoughtfulmb hopping onto my chopping board.¡±

 Chapter 1165 - Miseryâ€™s Visit

    <h4>Chapter 1165: Misery¡¯s Visit</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Three guests arrived at the guest lounge at Dynasty¡¯s headquarters at 8.50 a.m.

    The person who was leading them was a young man who looked about 20 years of age. He wore a white robe and had long hair that reached his waist. His face was so beautiful that he looked like ady.

    Huang Tianfu and the rest sensed clearly that this young man¡¯sbat strength aura was imperial-level purple gold-rank. However, he was two years older than Lin Huang at the most by the looks of it.

    Of the other two gray-robed men, one was muscr while the other was skinny and slender.

    They stressed the Virtual Gods Huang Baiyu and Huang Haoyang out even though they did not release their aura intentionally. Huang Baiyu and Huang Haoyang could faintly sense danger from them.

    The duo could see the fear in Huang Baiyu and Huang Haoyang when they locked eyes. The two gray-robed visitors were at least mid-level Virtual Gods. In fact, they might be even more powerful than that.

    The white-robed young man had a slight smile on his face as he observed the people from Dynasty quietly.

    He only fixed his eyes on Huang Baiyu and Huang Haoyang for a moment and peeped at Huang Tianfu, Huang Wunan, and Huang Tufu. However, the three perfect-stage demigod-level Grand Dukes did not interest him at all.

    He nced at the three Grand Dukes and then at the few Dynasty upper echelons. However, he soon looked away, losing interest after seeing that they were demigods.

    A sense of disdain shed through Huang Tianfu¡¯s eyes but he asked with a smile on his face, ¡°May I know how to address the three of you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. We forgot to introduce ourselves. Your humble one is Ku Zhen.¡± The white-robed young man put down the teacup in his hand and said while smiling, ¡°These two next to me are Jie Sha and Zhi Lu.¡±

    Huang Tianfu and the rest experienced a slight change of expression upon hearing that. They did not know much about Misery, but they knew that the members would remove their names and given nicknames since they joined the organization.

    Meanwhile, although they had never heard of the nicknames Jie Sha and Zhi Lu, they knew that the nicknames that began with ¡®Jie¡¯ and ¡®Zhi¡¯ were the earliest batch of Misery members.

    For Ku Zhen who had a nickname that began with ¡®Ku¡¯, he was like the Holy Son from Saint. In Misery¡¯s terms, they were called Bodhisattva. Those who would be chosen as Bodhisattvas would have to be at least supreme geniuses. They might even have abilities that wereparable with the Four Princes on the samebat strength.

    ¡°So, it¡¯s the Bodhisattva and two seniors.¡± Huang Tianfu soon adjusted his emotions.

    Naturally, the white-robed young man Ku Zhen noticed Huang Tianfu¡¯s change in emotions. He was quite impressed by his control. ¡°I see you guys have done your homework.¡±

    Huang Tianfu looked calm, but in reality, he was panicking.

    It was a few minutes to 9 a.m., but Lin Huang had yet to show up until now. Moreover, Misery obviously came prepared. He was afraid that Dynasty might not be able to go through this easily.

    As the atmosphere in Dynasty headquarters was incredibly intense, many cultivators in the cultivation world began discussing Lin Huang again.

    There was no other reason why that happened no other than the scar-faced hunk sitting across Lin Huang who live-streamed Lin Huang devouring the dumplings and airing their conversation.

    ¡°Emperor Lin, you gobbling those dumplings makes me want to eat dumplings too.¡±

    ¡°Which dumpling store is Emperor Lin eating at? Please provide the address and the store name!¡±

    ¡°Can you gluttons be more serious? The babe behind Emperor Lin is quite pretty. Please provide her contact number!¡±

    Naturally, some of them were talking about serious stuff.

    ¡°I feel like Emperor Lin really doesn¡¯t care about Misery. It doesn¡¯t look like he¡¯s pretending.

    ¡°He has a meeting with Misery at 9 a.m. but he¡¯s still eating dumplings at 8.55 a.m. How serious exactly is he?¡±

    ¡°Somebody took a photo outside Dynasty headquarters. The people from Misery have entered the headquarters. And he¡¯s here eating dumplings (?¡Ñ?¡Ñ?)¡±

    ¡°Emperor Lin, it¡¯s time to go back to Dynasty. Otherwise, yourir will be gone!¡±

    ¡°Who cares about their? To a glutton, eating is the topmost priority!¡±

    ...

    Lin Huang nced at the time when he was done with the two baskets of dumplings. It was almost 8.59 a.m.

    He stood up and walked to the fat aunty to pay his bill calmly. He then spoke to the scar-faced hunk and the rest, ¡°I¡¯m making a move. Enjoy your breakfast.¡± He vanished from where he was as soon as he was done speaking.

    It was 9 a.m. sharp when he appeared in Dynasty¡¯s meeting room in a sh.

    He looked at the time projected on his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring just when he managed to stand still. ¡°Ah, I¡¯m on time.¡±

    He turned off the projection from his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring and walked straight to the main seat in the meeting room. He took his seat and began observing the three people from Misery.

    The young leader who wore a white robe was so beautiful and angelic that he did not look like a man. He had imperial-level purple gold-rankbat strength but his ability might not be that low.

    The other two men dressed inly, but Lin Huang noticed they hadbat strengths of Virtual God rank-5 and Virtual God rank-6. In this gravel world, they were considered supreme powerhouses whosebat strength ranked just lower than Mr. Fu¡¯s.

    Lin Huang was suspicious of the duo¡¯sbat strengths because theoretically, demigods integrating a Virtual God rank-3¡¯s Godhead should be the limit. The sess rate of integrating Virtual God rank-4¡¯s Godhead was almost zero. However, the duo¡¯sbat strengths were Virtual God rank-5 and Virtual God rank-6.

    It would mean that either Misery had found a way to achieve virtual god-level or they had special techniques to integrate Godheads. A gleam of judgment shed through Lin Huang¡¯s eyes as he thought about this point.

    ¡°Yours truly is the Emperor of Dynasty, Lin Huang. I would like to represent Dynasty to wee all of you for visiting.¡±

    The three of them from Misery focused their eyes on Lin Huang as soon as he appeared.

    Everyone was curious about this No. 1 genius of the era who was also the Emperor of Dynasty. Even Misery¡¯s Bodhisattva was no exception.

    Ku Zhen squinted slightly as he observed Lin Huang. He wasing up with an estimation secretly, which was his ability to find out about someone through observation.

    ¡°He has just attained imperial-level, but his aura is rather odd. He doesn¡¯t feel like an ordinary imperial-level ck gold-rank. He haspelling Sword Dao in him, so I¡¯m guessing he has reached level-6. He has powerful telekinesis too. He¡¯s almost at the peak of imperial-level. That¡¯s strange. Howe he¡¯s got no Imperial Censor aura?¡±

    Ku Zhen nodded with a light smile at Lin Huang after his attempt to read him was to no avail. ¡°I¡¯m Ku Zhen. I¡¯ve heard so much about you, Emperor, and we¡¯ve finally met today.¡±

    ¡°So, you¡¯re the Bodhisattva. You¡¯re too kind.¡± Lin Huang was toozy to do his homework but he had gotten Bloody to do it for him. Bloody researched Misery a bit, so it was only natural that she knew about the Bodhisattva.

    Huang Tianfu told Lin Huang about the other two through voice transmission. However, upon seeing that Ku Zhen did not introduce them, they did not take the initiative to introduce themselves.

    Lin Huang nodded quietly and lifted his head to look at Ku Zhen who was sitting across him. ¡°I won¡¯t be beating around the bush so that we won¡¯t waste each other¡¯s time. I don¡¯t think you, the Bodhisattva, and the other two seniors happen to pass by the headquarters for nothing. You didn¡¯t state the reason in the invitation. So, why are you really here?!¡±

 Chapter 1166 - Sparing Nobody!

    <h4>Chapter 1166: Sparing Nobody!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Huang Tianfu and the rest felt helpless. They thought they could test Misery for a little instead of turning against each other so soon. However, there was no way they could turn the situation around since Lin Huang said that.

    Beyond Misery¡¯s expectations, Lin Huang went straight into the subject.

    To them, Dynasty was at a loss. Usually people who were at a loss would not state their opinions in a discussion. Instead, they would beat around the bush to test where the one with the upper hand stood.

    Since Lin Huang had asked about their intentions in such a straightforward way, Ku Zhen thought he saved a lot of his effort.

    ¡°Since you¡¯ve asked, Emperor Lin, I shan¡¯t beat around the bush and I¡¯ll say whatever I have in mind.¡±

    Ku Zhen paused and continued when he saw Lin Huang nod at him, ¡°We hope that Dynasty will cancel their coboration with the Union Government.¡±

    Ku Zhen had been staring at Lin Huang when he said that. He wanted to see what kind of reaction Lin Huang would have.

    Lin Huang only smiled lightly. ¡°Don¡¯t you think you guys are sticking your noses into our business?¡±

    ¡°Misery is the underground boss. It was in the past, and it still is now. You guys working with the Union Government broke the underground organizations¡¯ rules. This is under our jurisdiction,¡± Ku Zhen exined.

    ¡°Dynasty is now a neutral organization. We¡¯ve got nothing to do with underground organizations. I don¡¯t care where you stand among the underground organizations, but you can¡¯t do anything to us,¡± Lin Huang warned, not buying it at all.

    ¡°You guys can¡¯t dismiss yourself from the underground world as you wish. Dynasty will still be an underground organization as long as Misery hasn¡¯t given permission for you to do so. Dynasty will still be under Misery¡¯s jurisdiction. The notice you guys announced doesn¡¯t count. Such behavior isn¡¯t in line with our underground organizations¡¯ rules.¡± Ku Zhen began denying Dynasty¡¯s power of statement.

    ¡°It¡¯s our business whether to dismiss ourselves from the underground world or not. It has nothing to do with other organizations. I don¡¯t care if Misery agrees with that or not, but we¡¯ve already done that. It¡¯s a fact. The Union Government working with us publicly has proven that they approve of us as a neutral organization.¡±

    Lin Huang paused before speaking again, ¡°If Misery has something to say about us dismissing ourselves from the underground world, you should¡¯vee to us when we announced it. You shouldn¡¯t be doing what you¡¯re doing now, telling us that we¡¯re breaking the rules after we¡¯ve made the announcement four months ago.¡±

    ¡°You guys only announced it with a written notice four months ago. Nobody would¡¯ve taken that seriously. Do you think we should visit all the organizations that want to dismiss themselves from the underground world one by one? We wouldn¡¯t havee if you guys didn¡¯t work with the Union Government and broke the rule.¡± Ku Zhen retaliated against what Lin Huang from through Misery¡¯s angle.

    ¡°Whether you agree with that or not, Dynasty is a neutral organization now and we¡¯vee to an agreement to work with the Union Government. Everything has been set, so you can¡¯t change the fact even if you¡¯vee all the way here.¡±

    ¡°You can change the facts. I suggest you think it over again, Emperor Lin.¡± A gleam of coldness shed through Ku Zhen¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°We, Dynasty, will never take our words back.¡± Lin Huang shook his head and declined immediately.

    ¡°Why are we still wasting our time talking to them?¡± Jie Sha, who was sitting aside, finally could not take it any along and revealed a ferocious expression. ¡°Let¡¯s just kill them!¡±

    The skinny Zhi Lu next to him held Jie Sha¡¯s arm and looked at Lin Huang calmly.

    ¡°You have two choices. One is to cancel the coboration between Dynasty and the Union Government and dismiss yourself as a neutral organization. Release a notice within three days to inform the world. The second choice is to end Dynasty from this world entirely, sparing nobody¡¯s lives.¡±

    Huang Tianfu and the rest had a slight change of expression as soon as Zhi Lu said that.

    Lin Huang was the only one who maintained a light smile on his face. He seemed to not take Misery¡¯s threat seriously at all. ¡°You¡¯re pretty old. I can¡¯t believe that you¡¯re so immature.¡±

    Ku Zhen, who had been observing Lin Huang secretly, was suspicious of Lin Huang¡¯s reaction. His detective ability found out that Lin Huang did not fake his confidence. However, he could not figure out what kind of trump card did Lin Huang exactly possess.

    ¡®The only trump card he has now might be Mr. Fu. If Mr. Fu is at his peak, we might we scared of him. However, currently, Mr. Fu¡¯s ability is merely on Virtual God rank-4 or rank-5 at the most.¡¯

    ¡°You¡¯re seeking death, brat!¡± Jie Sha yelled at Lin Huang before Zhi Lu could speak.

    ¡°Huang Tianfu, we forgive this brat for not knowing the rule. Are you guys unaware of the rule as well?¡± Meanwhile, Zhi Lu ignored Lin Huangpletely and looked at Huang Tianfu instead.

    Huang Tianfu and the rest looked terrible. They were really unsure if Lin Huang¡¯s trump card would work out.

    At that moment, Huang Tufu was the first to stand up. ¡°I support the Emperor no matter what his decision is! If you¡¯re going to fight us, we¡¯re all in!¡± He had returned from Division 3 just for this.

    Never had Lin Huang thought that Huang Tufu would be the first one who supported him.

    Huang Tianfu hesitated for a moment. Then, he said while sighing when he saw Huang Tufu standing by the Emperor¡¯s side, ¡°The Emperor¡¯s decision is Dynasty¡¯s decision. I¡¯m merely Dynasty¡¯s butler. Naturally, we¡¯ll do whatever the Master wants. As for the consequences, we¡¯ll bear it together.¡±

    Huang Wunan shrugged, feeling helpless, and walked to Huang Tianfu without saying a word.

    While the rest looked conflicted, Jie Sha grinned all of a sudden. ¡°Those who are against this brat¡¯s direction, you¡¯ll live as long as you stand your ground.¡±

    Lin Huang remained unbothered and did notment anything on what Jie Sha said.

    Apart from those who had stood their ground, Huang Baiyu, Huang Haoyang, and the other right demigods were the ones remaining on Dynasty¡¯s side.

    Huang Baiyu was a little conflicted initially, but he walked up to Lin Huang after hearing what Jie Sha said. ¡°I didn¡¯t agree with what Master Emperor is doing initially, but I can¡¯t take it when you guys are trying to break us apart.¡±

    Huang Haoyang also could not take it and finally piped up, ¡°Although I¡¯m unwilling to fight Misery, I respect Master Emperor¡¯s decision. Also, you trying to break us apart is just a cheap act. It always backfires. It¡¯s been hundreds of years since thest time I used this technique.¡±

    Ku Zhen and Zhi Lu could not help but peek at Jie Sha next to them as soon as Huang Haoyang said that.

    Since Huang Haoyang stood his ground, the remaining eight demigods stood on Lin Huang¡¯s side without hesitation. None of them objected to the decision.

    Lin Huang looked at the three of them across while smirking. He spoke again while having his eyes on Ku Zhen, ¡°Bodhisattva, I¡¯ve got a question for you.¡±

    ¡°Do tell.¡± Ku Zhen nodded lightly.

    ¡°You guys said that you¡¯d end Dynasty if we rejected your suggestion, sparing nobody¡¯s lives. Is that a threat or will you guys really do that?¡±

    Everyone could not figure out what Lin Huang was trying to do. Ku Zhen was stunned for a second and subsequently answered while smiling, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s not a threat. If you guys insist on rejecting our suggestion, we can only end Dynasty to show others the consequences of betraying the underground organization!¡±

    ¡°I get it now. If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll give you guys a multiple choice question too.¡± Lin Huang nodded while smiling hearing that.

    Ku Zhen and the other two were puzzled to hear Lin Huang saying that out of nowhere.

    ¡°You have two choices. One is to leave now. I¡¯ll pretend that you guys were never here and pretend that whatever happened today never took ce. Dynasty and Misery won¡¯t get into each other¡¯s business. We will live in peace.

    ¡°The second is to leave your dead bodies here and I¡¯ll go ahead ending Misery. Nobody from Misery will be spared. I¡¯ll eradicate all of you!¡±

 Chapter 1167 - Lin Huangâ€™s Trump Card

    <h4>Chapter 1167: Lin Huang¡¯s Trump Card</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Everyone was bewildered to hear what Lin Huang said.

    Even Huang Tianfu and the rest had no idea what trump card he had to be saying that.

    The people from Misery were shocked while Jie Sha and Zhi Lu werepletely enraged.

    ¡°You imbecile! I¡¯ll catch you alive today and send you to the Ghost Prison after sealing you. They¡¯ll torture you every day with cruel punishments. I bet that¡¯ll teach you a lesson!¡± Jie Sha red viciously at Lin Huang.

    Naturally, Lin Huang knew what kind of ce the Ghost Prison was. It was the darkest and cruelest ce in the ck market. Almost all the high-quality ves in the ck market came from that ce. It was said that no matter how strong a person¡¯s will was, they would be turned into a ve physically and mentally as long as they stayed in the ce for a long time. It was impossible for them to ever find themselves again.

    However, Lin Huang grinned when he heard the threats. ¡°Your suggestion sounds great, but I don¡¯t usually like to leave anything behind. I won¡¯t spare your life to prevent you from escaping the Ghost Prison. You¡¯ll just be wasting my time if I go after you should you be out there ying tricks again.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d like to see if you can still be so high and mighty when I got you!¡± Jie Sha attacked as soon as he was done speaking.

    He stretched his hand from where he was, and a huge golden hand arrived before Lin Huang in the next second. Seeing that he was going to get Lin Huang, Huang Baiyu and Huang Haoyang did not bother helping him at all.

    However, the golden hand caught nothing but thin air. Besides Lin Huang vanishing, even Huang Tianfu and the rest disappeared.

    Instead, the trio from Misery was astonished to see a monster that looked like a tiger with a long trunk appeared next to the golden hand out of nowhere.

    ¡°Where did all of the Dynasty people go?¡± Ku Zhen did not see how Lin Huang and the rest disappeared at all, so he asked both of them.

    However, Jie Sha and Zhi Lu did not see it clearly either.

    ¡°They must¡¯ve been teleported away by this monster with some sort of technique,¡± Zhi Lu exined while frowning. He subsequently said to Jie Sha through voice transmission, ¡°Be careful. I can¡¯t sense this monster¡¯sbat strength.¡±

    However, the long-trunked monster mauled with its w as soon as Zhi Lu spoke, crushing Jie Sha¡¯s golden hand instantly.

    In the next second, the long-trunked monster vanished from where it was.

    Jia Sha¡¯s pupils shrunk and he backed away immediately. However, the long-trunked monster appeared behind him as soon as he did that.

    Then, he abruptly realized pain radiating all over his body. He held his head down and it dawned on him that his head was separated from his body.

    Ku Zhen and Zhi Lu were shocked. All they saw was blood spurting out of Jie Sha¡¯s body and him being sliced into pieces.

    Even the god relic on his body retreated back into his body from the single attack alone.

    ¡°What!?¡± Zhi Lu gulped. As Jie Sha¡¯s partner, he knew his ability very well. Although he had a slightly more powerful ability than Jie Sha, there was a limit to it. Since the monster managed to kill Jie Sha within a second, it would mean that it was easy for the monster to kill him too. Although it might not kill him in one blow, it could definitely kill him with two to three hits.

    Ku Zhen waspletely dumbstruck. Never had he thought the two people that he brought along would die. His mind went nk at that moment.

    Just then, the long-trunked monster turned its head slowly and red at its second target ¡ª Zhi Lu.

    Zhi Lu had goosebumps when he locked eyes with the long-trunked monster like a terrified cat. He dared not move at all, afraid that any action he took would trigger the monster to attack him.

    However, the long-trunked monster stepped out anyway and disappeared.

    Zhi Lu did not see its movement at all, but he retreated quickly by instinct. He gripped his god relic battle sword in front of his body in a defensive stance.

    Just when he was moving, he felt an immense strength shaking his battle sword. His right arm that was holding the sword was crushed!

    The terrifying impact pierced through the battle sword and crashed into the god relic battle armor on his chest.

    At the same time that Zhi Lu was thrown out, he felt the Divine Power in his body being drained. Without the support of Divine Power, the god relic battle sword and battle relic retreated back to his body automatically.

    Although Zhi Lu was not killed by the attack, his Divine Power was drained fully and he lost an arm. Apart from that, the ribs under his chest were all crushed.

    ¡°Such insane ability! It has to be on at least Virtual God rank-8 or even Virtual God rank-9!¡± A glimmer of fear shed through Zhi Lu¡¯s eyes. Never did he expect Lin Huang to have such a trump card.

    However, he had no idea that the Nightmare Tapir held back a significant amount of his ability. In the dreand that it had created, the Nightmare Tapir was just revealing peak-stage Virtual God rank-8 ability.

    Therefore, Zhi Lu was not killed instantly by the attack.

    If the Nightmare Tapir was to give his all, he might be able to kill a Virtual God rank-9 in one hit.

    ¡°How is Lin Huang controlling an imperial beast on such a level?¡± Just when Zhi Lu was having doubts, he saw a yellow silhouette appear above him in a sh.

    He looked up to see a pair of cold eyes staring at him.

    ¡°Sh*t...¡±

    Just when Zhi Lu thought that, his body was cleaved into pieces.

    He saw his body separating from his head at the veryst moment when he was still conscious. Meanwhile, his body that was sliced into pieces fell onto the ground pathetically.

    Within three seconds, Ku Zhen saw two Virtual Gods being killed consecutively. His throat felt dry and constricted as his mind that had gone nk earlier was now in chaos. He could not understand how Lin Huang was controlling such a powerful monster at all.

    As the Nightmare Tapir walked to him step by step, he felt like the Grim Reaper was approaching with every step he took.

    Just when he was giving up hope, an idea popped into his head all of a sudden.

    ¡°Lin Huang! I¡¯m only on imperial-level. You¡¯re being a bully, summoning a virtual god-level monster! Do you dare to ept my challenge to make this a fight between imperial-level?¡±

    The Nightmare Tapir stopped walking after a moment of silence, and Lin Huang revealed himself next to it.

    ¡°Such prodding is so low.¡± Lin Huang patted the Nightmare Tapir¡¯s head while smiling.

    Upon seeing that, Ku Zhen was sure that the Nightmare Tapir was Lin Huang¡¯s summoning beast. His heart plummeted, but he had yet to give up hisst hope of fighting.

    ¡°Let¡¯s have a fair match. You can do anything to me if you win. If I win, you¡¯ll have to let me go.¡±

    ¡°I heard that people from Misery aren¡¯t afraid of death, but it seems like a Bodhisattva like you cherish your life,¡± Lin Huang teased while smiling.

    ¡°I¡¯m not scared of death, but death can be as light as a feather or as heavy as a mountain. I just hope that I won¡¯t die in vain,¡± Ku Zhen argued.

    Lin Huang continued smiling without saying anything. Naturally, he did not believe in a thing that Ku Zhen disputed.

    ¡°You want a fair match, don¡¯t you? I¡¯ll give you that.¡±

    Ku Zhen¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard his promise.

    Lin Huang grinned. ¡°You won¡¯t be fighting me, but him.¡±

    A man wearing a ck cloak and a hat appeared next to Lin Huang as he uttered those words.

 Chapter 1168 - Mythical-level â€“ Regal Sword Killer!

    <h4>Chapter 1168: Mythical-level ¨C Regal Sword Killer!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The man who was standing before Lin Huang was approximately two meters tall.

    The hat he wore on his head was maroon and had ck dragon patterns all over it. The massive hat covered his head under the shade. One could only faintly distinguish that he should be a man from his body.

    He merely slung the ck cloak on his shoulder casually, leaving his hands outside the sleeves. There were no patterns on the cloak, only golden dragon patterns on the edge of the cors and cuffs.

    He stood there with his hands on his chest, as still as a rock.

    Ku Zhen¡¯s pupils shrunk without him even realizing it the moment he saw the man in the hat. The person stood before Lin Huang quietly without moving and he could sense the suppressive auraing from him clearly.

    ¡°His name is Killer. He¡¯s also a sword cultivator and has imperial-level purple gold-rankbat strength just like you.¡± Lin Huang gave a simple introduction. ¡°I think it should be fair enough to give you such an opponent. Am I right?¡±

    As the Bodhisattva of Misery, Ku Zhen did not doubt his ability. He knew very well that his ability was close to invincible below virtual god-level. He was fearless even when he encountered a perfect-stage demigod. However, the suppressive aura that the human-form monster Lin Huang summoned before him was simr to a Virtual God despite the fact that they had the samebat strength.

    ¡®Can this summoning beast be a quadruple mythical-level?!¡¯ A thought shed through Ku Zhen¡¯s head all of a sudden.

    The only exnation that made sense for someone having samebat strength as he did but gave out such a suppressing aura was that the monster was quadruple mutated!

    Ku Zhen could not help but seem a little troubled aftering up with this logical exnation.

    He had only heard about quadruple mutated monsters but never had he thought he would see a live one. Although he had definite confidence in his ability whereby he was fearless of opponents under virtual god-level, he had no confidence of defeating a quadruple mutated monster.

    He stared at Killer for a moment with his guard up. He turned away all of a sudden and began looking at Lin Huang instead.

    ¡°Emperor Lin, it¡¯s boring for me to fight your summoning beast. Why don¡¯t both of us fight? I hear that you¡¯re the No. 1 genius of the era. I¡¯ve actually been wanting to spar with you. Such an opportunity is hard toe by!¡±

    Lin Huang interrupted Ku Zhen amusedly, ¡°I¡¯m an Imperial Censor. The battle technique I love to use the most is to summon a bunch of imperial monsters to surround and fight my opponent. Are you sure you want to challenge me in doing that? I have a couple of imperial monsters like Killer.¡±

    Ku Zhen was speechless. Initially, he thought he would fight Lin Huang himself. However, he had just realized that as an Imperial Censor, Lin Huang would usually summon his imperial monsters to fight ording to what he had just told him. Meanwhile, he did not even have the confidence to fight Killer alone. If it was true that Lin Huang had other imperial monsters with simr abilities, him challenging Lin Huang would be seeking death.

    ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll give you a chance to fight me if you manage to defeat Killer. I¡¯ll show you the rest of my imperial monsters and whether you win or not, I¡¯ll let you go.¡± Lin Huang smirked because there was another thing that he did not say out loud. ¡®Given that you manage to survive being surrounded by a bunch of imperial monsters.¡¯

    Naturally, Ku Zhen managed to read between the lines. He was looking even more aghast now.

    Initially, he could have left as soon as he defeated one imperial monster. The situation backfired when he attempted to y it smart by challenging Lin Huang himself.

    Lin Huang ignored Ku Zhen¡¯s reaction and turned his head to say to Killer with a smile. ¡°Kill him and I¡¯ll reward you with 300 sword skills. But if you lose, you¡¯ll lose three months worth of snacks.¡±

    Two golden ring beams of light lit up under the hat when Lin Huang said that while two electric arcs stretched from the glows almost at the same time.

    Killer appeared before Ku Zhen in the blink of an eye.

    ¡°That¡¯s quick!¡± Ku Zhen¡¯s pupils shrunk. He did not see Killer¡¯s movements at all, so he could barely catch his movement trajectory.

    He swung the long, narrow battle sword in his hand and charged.

    At the same time, Killer stretched his big hand under the cloak. A huge, ck sword appeared in his hand secretly. The de alone was at least two meters long while its width was simr to the size of Killer¡¯s waist.

    One could imagine how heavy such a sword was. However, it seemed like it weighed nothing in Killer¡¯s hand.

    He held a sword up and charged the pitch-ck sword forward like a lightning bolt. It collided with the long sword in Ku Zhen¡¯s hand in a heartbeat.

    Ku Zhen¡¯s robe fluttered while Life Power charged out of his body. White mist lingered around his body.

    However, Ku Zhen felt an immense strengthing from the sword during the point of collision. The intense impact made him shoot out without him having the ability to control it.

    He felt that his right arm that was holding the sword had gone numb. He almost lost grip of the long, narrow battle sword in his hand.

    Clearly, the opponent¡¯s strength was on a different level.

    On the other side, Killer stood immobile like a rock. His cloak was fluttering with the pping sound in the air while ck mist coiled around his body. The only thing that could be seen were the two golden glows under the hat as he gazed in the direction where Ku Zhen had fallen in a condescending way.

    The eyes under Killer¡¯s hat lit up before Ku Zhen fell onto the groundpletely. His cloak was fluttering like boiling water all of a sudden before he disappeared from where he was.

    Two golden beams shed through the sky, and a ck silhouette appeared above Ku Zhen. He had a slight change of expression when he noticed the golden glow approaching.

    Killer was swinging his sword again while Ku Zhen¡¯s right arm that was holding the sword was still numb. He could not do anything.

    If the sword touched him, even though the attack would be blocked by his god relic battle armor, the Divine Power in his body would be drained significantly.

    An idea shed through Ku Zhen¡¯s head as he thought about this. In a split second, he summoned a Combat Soul.

    A bronze Buddha statue appeared, blocking Ku Zhen and Killer. The statue held up its palm which collided with the giant sword in Killer¡¯s hand.

    As the statue flew backward, Ku Zhen bought himself time to escape, seizing the opportunity. Dust flew up as hended on the ground, covering his body. Killer hovered in the air while sensing Ku Zhen¡¯s location with his Territory skill.

    Meanwhile, Lin Huang who was watching the battle from far away raised his brow.

    He figured that the Combat Soul that Ku Zhen had summoned to save him was clearly a God Figurine¡¯s Combat Soul because only a God Figurine¡¯s Combat Soul could have withstood Killer¡¯s sword attack earlier.

    ¡°He¡¯s only on imperial-level purple gold-rank. How did he manage to activate a God Figurine¡¯s Combat Soul?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s nothing surprising. After all, he has Divine Power in his body,¡± the stone tablet piped up.

    ¡°Divine Power... in an imperial-level purple gold-rank¡¯s body?¡± Lin Huang narrowed his eyes. ¡°Which means his cultivation technique is different from the usual one in this world!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s different indeed.¡± The stone tablet exined slowly, ¡°The cultivation technique he has is simr to an organization that used to be in the great world. The organization was called the Demonic Buddhist Sect. However, it was destroyed by a Heavenly God from an organization called the Buddhist Sect after existing for over a hundred years.

    ¡°The Buddhist Sect cultivates Reincarnation Dao whereby they would salvage souls for reincarnation. Meanwhile, the founder of the Demonic Buddhist Sect, the Demonic Buddhist Old Man, found a way to cultivate by engulfing souls from a Buddhist Sect¡¯s forbidden skill. He then created a new method ¡ª the Demonic Buddhist Telekinesis ¡ª with the forbidden skill as the foundation.

    ¡°This brat from Misery seems to be cultivating Demonic Buddhist Telekinesis. He must¡¯ve engulfed quite a number of souls since his Divine Telekinesis is almost formed. Its intensity is even higher than your pseudo-Divine Telekinesis. Moreover, the shape of the inked relic in his body that¡¯s simr to a Godhead has formed. There¡¯s a sea of Divine Power in it. He¡¯ll be able to form itpletely within half a year to a year. He¡¯ll get to destiny-level (virtual god-level) by then.¡±

    ¡°So, are you saying that the Demonic Buddhist Sect that¡¯s been destroyed in the great world might be Misery¡¯s mastermind?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s pretty impossible. The Demonic Buddhist Sect has been destroyed over 50,000 years ago while Misery has only been founded over 600 years ago. There shouldn¡¯t be any rtionship between these two.¡± The stone tablet dismissed such a possibility directly.

    ¡°Why is it impossible? What if someone from the Demonic Buddhist Sect survived back then and escaped to our world?¡± Lin Huang asked again.

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s possible,¡± the stone tablet proceeded, ¡°There¡¯s no need for us to guess on our own. You¡¯ll find out after you read the trio¡¯s mindster.¡±

 Chapter 1169 - A Losing Battle

    <h4>Chapter 1169: A Losing Battle</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Soon, Killer, who was in the air, locked onto Ku Zhen¡¯s coordinates with its Territory skill. He picked up his sword and swung it from where he was.

    The ck crescent-shaped sword attacks charged insanely at Ku Zhen one after another.

    Ku Zhen dodged the attacks in the dust without stopping. He tried his best not to confront Killer¡¯s attacks as much as he could, appearing very clumsy.

    His white robe was filled with dust and soil, and there were many tears on it too.

    Lin Huang, who was watching the battle from far away, could not help but smirk. He knew what Ku Zhen was nning to do.

    The goal was simple. He wanted to drain Killer¡¯s Life Power. Killer¡¯s attacks would drain Life Power tens of times more than he would. As long as he dragged it out long enough, it was sufficient to drain Killer¡¯s Life Power.

    Naturally, Ku Zhen¡¯s n would work theoretically.

    The problem was that apart from the Life Power in his body, Killer would obtain Life Power from Lin Huang¡¯s side, and his Life Power was almost endless. Ku Zhen¡¯s n was clearly a smart idea that would never work.

    Of course, he should not be med. Most experienced powerhouses might do what Ku Zhen was doing when they encountered such a sword cultivator monster with powerful attack abilities like Killer.

    However, Ku Zhen was unfortunate to have encountered Killer today.

    Even though Killer¡¯s capability of draining the Life Power was tens of times more than his, if hepared who would drain their Life Power first, Ku Zhen would definitely be the one.

    Unfortunately, Ku Zhen had no idea about that. He was thinking to himself while dodging Killer¡¯s attacks clumsily, ¡®Let¡¯s see how much longer you can attack like this! I¡¯ll let you brag for now, and I¡¯ll teach you a lesson when your Life Power is drained!¡¯

    Lin Huang was watching Ku Zhen running around like a dog that had lost its home in the dust gleefully. He did not n to tell Ku Zhen that Killer¡¯s Life Power was impossible to be drained at all. He was watching a show, waiting for Ku Zhen to realize something was wrong.

    Time passed in the dreand.

    Ku Zhen had been suppressed by Killer to the point that he only managed to attack a few times. All the while, he had been dodging and defending himself from Killer¡¯s attacks.

    The Dynasty headquarters was in a mess in the dreand. Apart from the Emperor Pce, a few god relic pces, and the mothership that were in one piece, all of the other buildings had turned into ashes.

    If not for theyer of defense covering the ce, Ku Zhen would have escaped from Dynasty since the beginning.

    Ku Zhen was persistent in his battle n as he did not want to fight Killer head-on.

    The battle went on for half an hour. Ku Zhen gave everything that he could to dodge the attacks. He would drain his Life Power to defend himself from those attacks that he could not dodge in time. Sometimes, he might be hit by the impact of the attack. In reality, those were draining his Life Power significantly.

    He had drained more than half of the Life Power in his body throughout the half an hour. However, Killer who initiated the attacks did not seem tired at all.

    Ku Zhen finally noticed something wrong. He realized that Killer did not exhibit any exhaustion at all. Theoretically, such a high-frequency attack that would be harmful should drain his Life Power significantly. However, Killer did not seem to experience a drop in his attack frequency and strength. On the contrary, it was even boosted a little bit.

    The peculiarity made Ku Zhen suspect that Lin Huang might be using some special technique to replenish Killer¡¯s Life Power. He then raised his suspicion. ¡°Emperor Lin, this is just a sparring session. Do you really think you should replenish your summoning beast¡¯s Life Power?¡±

    ¡°Oh, I forgot to tell you this. This summoning beast of mine is rather special whereby the Life Power in his body is endless, so it can¡¯t be drained,¡± Lin Huang exined while smiling calmly.

    Ku Zhen was speechless to hear that. He did not suspect the authenticity of what Lin Huang told him. Mythical-level monsters could not be measured in theory, thus it was not surprising for them to have a certain ability.

    However, Ku Zhen realized that he had wasted half an hour after finding out about Killer¡¯s ability.

    He was running around like a stray dog, not even daring to fight back because he was scared to lose his precious Life Power. However, he drained over half of his Life Power throughout the half an hour. Meanwhile, his opponent attacked him for over half an hour but none of thetter¡¯s Life Power was drained.

    The thought of it alone made him mad!

    ¡°No, my Life Power will be drained if I go on like this. I¡¯ll be the one who will be killed by then.¡± Ku Zhen frowned and thought hard about it. He realized there was only one way to end this cycle, which was to fight with all his might!

    After making up his mind that he had no second option, Ku Zhen clenched his teeth and leaped with immense strength. He got out of the dusty area and dodged Killer¡¯s attacks one after another as he charged towards Killer.

    ¡®He¡¯s fighting a losing battle.¡¯ Lin Huang¡¯s eyes lit up. He was excited to see the head-on battle between the two sword cultivators.

    In the air, Ku Zhen managed to dodge all of Killer¡¯s attacks like a slippery loach. Soon, he arrived before Killer.

    He smashed his long, narrow sword against the gigantic ck sword in Killer¡¯s hand.

    Ku Zhen was attacking out of rage. He held almost nothing back, even activating the Divine Power in the inked relic in his body. He wanted to destroy Killer unexpectedly.

    Killer did not hold back either. As a quadruple mutated mythical-level monster, although he was only on imperial-level purple gold-rank, he could activate his Divine Power too. However, he did not usually do it because it brought more burden upon his body.

    Ku Zhen activating his Divine Power triggered Killer to activate his too.

    Inky ck Divine Power flowed out like liquid and engulfed his entire battle sword in the blink of an eye. Meanwhile, Ku Zhen¡¯s Divine Power was white,pletely contrasting to Killer¡¯s.

    The different Divine Powers collided together through the swords.

    ring golden glows of light shot into the sky from the point of collision in the next second.

    It was only a small dot size of a sesame seed, but it began growing rapidly in the next second. Within almost two breaths, it turned into a giant, golden sphere with a diameter of over three meters. It then exploded.

    The ring golden light spread tens of kilometers away. Clearly, the defense in the dreand did not block the peculiar scene out entirely.

    The golden glow that exploded from Killer and Ku Zhen¡¯s collision illuminated tens of thousands of kilometers away like a sun.

    Fortunately, it was just a dreand.

    If this happened in reality, one would wonder how many innocents would be involved in this battle and died from the impact of the collision.

    Lin Huang¡¯s eyes lit up as he watched the phenomenon. He could barely look away from the golden sphere that erupted.

    ¡°That¡¯s my Killer. His ability has totally reached virtual god-level standard!¡±

 Chapter 1170 - Death is The Starting Point to The Other Side

    <h4>Chapter 1170: Death is The Starting Point to The Other Side</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    A white silhouette flew out of the battle the moment when the golden light exploded in the air.

    Lin Huang looked closely to see that it was Ku Zhen in a white robe.

    In reality, Lin Huang expected that to happen.

    Killer showcased his Virtual God rank-1 ability in this battle.

    Although Ku Zhen¡¯s ability was also powerful, he was slightly weaker than a virtual god-level. He might be able to fight a perfect-stage demigod-level when he encountered one. In fact, he might even win, but that was the best that he could do.

    However, Lin Huang clearly sensed that Ku Zhen¡¯s aura did not fade.

    Although he had been suppressed by Killer in the collision, he was not dead. Lin Huang could even tell from his aura that he was not harmed physically.

    Lin Huang looked at theyer of white glow that was spinning rapidly around his body. He inly saw that theyer of Divine Power did not defend the impact of the golden glow by force. Instead, it was spinning quickly around his body and absorbed most of the impact.

    ¡°This guy is pretty good in battle.¡±

    Killer charged immediately since the attack did not kill his opponent, going after Ku Zhen again.

    Ku Zhen did not choose to retreat. Instead, he activated his Divine Power again and went after Killer as he moved.

    ...

    The white and ck silhouettes collided again and again in the air. Circles of energy waves and strong winds were created.

    The Dynasty headquarters was a mess in the dreand. Apart from the areas that were protected by god relics, almost every inch of thend looked like it had been dug by excavators on Earth.

    Although Ku Zhen had given up his battle model of not draining his Life Power, even initiating the attacks, the difference in the duo¡¯s ability soon began one-sided.

    Ku Zhen would always be the one who would be shot out during each collision.

    Killer would go after him again and again, but Ku Zhen was extraordinarily persistent.

    He had the upper hand depending on the god relic sword in his hand and god relic battle armor. Together with his exquisite movement skill and unique charging methods, he managed to avoid being annihted by Killer with all of the techniques that he had.

    Desperately looking for opportunities to attack again and again, he would swing his sword whenever he found an opening. He was unwilling to lose any chance of winning.

    ¡°This guy haspelling battle talent. He¡¯s considered the top among supreme geniuses. He might be on par with Chan Dou,¡± Lin Huang could not help butment. He even began to be curious about other Bodhisattvas from Misery after watching Ku Zhen¡¯s performance.

    Inparison, Killercked battle experience.

    In reality, his ability was a level more powerful than Ku Zhen¡¯s. With his endless Life Power and Divine Power, theoretically, he should have the upper hand. However, he failed to kill Ku Zhen as they fought for more than ten minutes.

    However, Lin Huang did not panic at all. He saw Killer improving throughout the battle with Ku Zhen, so he did not bother urging him. Instead, he was happy to see Killer practicing with Ku Zhen who was like a sandbag to him.

    Time passed by, and Ku Zhen¡¯s will was decreasing. His Divine Power and Life Power were almost drained. Meanwhile, his opponent¡¯s Life Power was endless like what Lin Huang said. From the beginning until the end, his battle will did not dip even for a second and his attacks remained consistent.

    Lin Huang, who was watching the battle, smiled as he watched Ku Zhen changed his battle model again. He began dodging Killer¡¯s attacks and refused to fight head-on again.

    ¡°He should only be left with less than a tenth of Divine Power in his body. The possibility of him turning the tables around is slim.¡±

    In reality, Killer¡¯s ability in the battle was not stagnant. As Ku Zhen¡¯s Life Power was dropping, he was learning continuously. His mythical-level learning ability allowed him to digest Ku Zhen¡¯s battle model in less than an hour. He had also found a way to counter him.

    Killer¡¯s attack mode changed all of a sudden as Lin Huang watched in surprise.

    His initial attack mode was quick and fierce. However, his attack this time became a mix of light and heavy, quick and slow, and even illusory sometimes.

    Lin Huang¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw the change.

    Ku Zhen was dodging even more clumsily since the change. While he tried to figure out why Killer changed his battle model, he felt more and more troubled.

    A respectable Bodhisattva like him had be a monster¡¯s sandbag. What was more pathetic was that the monster was somebody else¡¯s summoning beast!

    As Ku Zhen felt anxious, a ck silhouette shed by and stopped before him.

    He looked up to see that it was Killer. However, his sword remained in the scabbard, and he seemed like he was not nning to attack.

    ¡°Show me what else you have. Otherwise, you won¡¯t ever have the chance again.¡± Killer¡¯s voice was deep and a little husky. He sounded like a middle-aged man who was a heavy smoker.

    Ku Zhen grinned ferociously just when Killer was done speaking. The narrow, long battle sword in his hand lit up. Almost at the same time, he disappeared from where he was. Lin Huang¡¯s pupils shrunk.

    In the air, a white glow shot out like a lightning bolt, reaching Killer in almost the blink of an eye and targeting his forehead.

    Nevertheless, Killer was calm. He twisted the giant sword in his hand. Then, it shrunk rapidly and turned into a long, narrow sword. It was even thinner than Ku Zhen¡¯s sword.

    Killer only changed while swinging his battle sword after the sword experienced a change in form. Soon, he disappeared.

    His ck sword also flew forward like a lightning bolt. It was even a few times faster than Ku Zhen¡¯s attack.

    Even Lin Huang could barely capture Killer¡¯s trajectory.

    What surprised Lin Huang was that he saw the shadow of the sword skill Thunder Sting that he cultivated before in the swing of the sword.

    Clearly, Killer had integrated many human sword skills with his own sword skills.

    It was evident that Ku Zhen did not expect Killer to be able to change the form of the battle sword in his hand. Besides that, his sword was even a few times faster than his top speed.

    The ck and white bolts of lightning collided in the air. Before an explosion could erupt from the collision, Killer had activated the Divine Power in his body this time.

    The ck Divine Power was like a flood that broke out of a dam, suppressing Ku Zhen¡¯s charge of Life Power that was depleting.

    Ku Zhen¡¯s heart dropped entirely when he saw the ck Divine Powering at him like a wave.

    In reality, he was attempting to win by speed whereby he would severe Killer¡¯s head when he was unaware. Therefore, he held nothing back when he attacked earlier. He funneled all of the Divine Power in his body into it, causing him to drain the Divine Power in his bodypletely. Even the god relic armor and the god relic battle sword in his hand retreated back into his body because his Divine Power had been drained.

    Without his god relics, Ku Zhen stood where he was calmly. He watched the ck waveing at him expressionlessly.

    Seeing that he was going to drown, Ku Zhen opened his arms wide all of a sudden. He mumbled softly while showing a slight smile, ¡°Death is the starting point to the other side...¡±

    His entire body was engulfed by the ck wavepletely before he was even done speaking.

 Chapter 1171 - Miseryâ€™s Secre

    <strong>Chapter 1171: Misery¡¯s Secre </strong>

    Lin Huangmented while he looked at Killer after getting out of the dreand, ¡°There¡¯s space for your battle skills to improve. However, you¡¯re pretty skilled overall. After all, your opponent this time is pretty powerful and you¡¯re improving fast.¡±

    The giant sword in Killer¡¯s hand disintegrated slowly. He then nodded at Lin Huang lightly. Indeed, this battle had exposed his ws.

    Lin Huang extended his hand subsequently and pressed it on Killer¡¯s hat to share over 300 sword skills that he promised.

    ¡°This is the reward that I promised you. Take your time to digest them.¡± With a flourish of his hand, he recalled Killer back into a card.

    Later on, Lin Huang looked at the three bodies that were in Dynasty¡¯s meeting room. The three of them from Misery had lost their vital signspletely, but they remained sitting just like how they were before the Nightmare Tapir pulled them into the dreand. They had not even closed their eyes.

    ¡°How¡¯s the progress of retrieving their memory?¡± Lin Huang asked the Nightmare Tapir all of a sudden.

    ¡°It¡¯s done.¡±

    Lin Huang summoned Bloody again after hearing the Nightmare Tapir¡¯s response.

    Donning a red dress, Bloody was a beauty no matter one was admiring her body or her face. However, she never had any expression on her face. Even Lin Huang had never seen her smiling in this form.

    Bloody knew why she was summoned. She leaped and appeared before the Nightmare Tapir, then pressed her hand against the Nightmare Tapir¡¯s chin.

    She retrieved the memory within two to three breaths while sorting out the information at the same time. She bounded as soon as she let go and appeared before Lin Huang, pointing her finger between his brows.

    Lin Huang received the information some ten secondster. He finally figured out Misery¡¯s biggest secret after scanning through the trio¡¯s memories.

    ¡°So, this is how Misery grew!¡±

    ording to Jie Sha and Zhi Lu¡¯s memories, Misery discovered a ruins unintentionally over 500 years ago. The ruins had been a Buddhist city back in the ancient era, and it amodated up to a hundred of temples of all sizes. Many inheritances were left behind in almost each of those temples. There were even many methods that could get one to True God level.

    Misery depended on those methods to cultivate many powerhouses and soon became No. 1 among the underground organizations.

    Meanwhile, the Demonic Buddhist Telekinesis that Ku Zhen cultivated was the quickest to be acquired among those methods. Therefore, it became one of the main methods that Misery members cultivated throughout centuries.

    However, apart from cultivation methods, there were all sorts of Buddhist techniques exclusively for battles among the other inheritances.

    Apart from the inheritance, Misery also obtained many resources from the ruins. There were hundreds of god relics, let alone demigod relics and other equipment.

    ¡°Never had I thought that such a ruins would have been left behind by the ancient Buddhist era!¡± Lin Huang could not help but exim. It was such a waste for the ruins to be discovered by Misery. Had it been the Union Government or the Hunter Association who found it, many Buddhist cultivation inheritances would be passed on and spread, churning out a few times more powerhousespared to Misery.

    Lin Huang had picked up something about the ancient era unintentionally when he was reading a lot back when he was a teacher. He only found out during that time that the ancient era was between 80,000 to 30,000 years ago. Buddhist cultivation was the main cultivation direction the powerhouses practiced during that era.

    However, until now, there were limited ancient era ruins that were excavated in the entire world. Even if there were, those were just medium or small ruins, and no inheritances were left behind.

    Never had Lin Huang thought the ruins Misery discovered 500 years ago had so many Buddhist cultivation inheritances.

    Apart from that biggest secret, Lin Huang also found out many hidden secrets from scanning the trio¡¯s memories.

    For instance, there were actually 13 virtual god-level powerhouses in Misery. There were actually not that many demigods more than Virtual Gods as there were only 18 of them. If not for theck of resources, Misery might have had more than 30 Virtual Gods throughout the years.

    Meanwhile, among the 13 Virtual Gods, the one with the highestbat strength was on Virtual God rank-9. There was only one, who was the actual leader of Misery, but he was only a demigod and had only been assigned the position for publicity. However, he basically did nothing.

    Apart from the Virtual God rank-9 powerhouse, Misery had two high-level Virtual Gods on Virtual God rank-7 and rank-8.

    Below them were seven mid-level Virtual Gods from Virtual God rank-4 to rank-8 and three on Virtual God rank-3.

    Among the 13 Virtual Gods, 11 of them broke through by cultivating while only two Virtual God rank-3s elevated through refining Godheads.

    The number of Virtual Gods Misery had alone had made them the king of the entire gravel world.

    However, Lin Huang found out about a secret that had nothing to do with Misery, but with the Union Government.

    The reason why Misery had been refraining from attacking the Union Government was that they knew the Union Government had a technique to kill Gods. It could kill all powerhouses below True God almost in just one blow.

    However, Misery had no idea how exactly the technique worked, which irritated Lin Huang. He could only specte from all sorts of limited information that it might be a weapon that was simr to the God Crasher.

    Even though Bloody had filtered the memories, the data in the trio¡¯s memories were almost endless. Lin Huang only scanned through them roughly, studied the parts that he was interested in and saved that part of the memories temporarily.

    Lin Huang walked to the trio calmly after snapping back to reality. Then, he began searching for loot from their bodies. He found eight god relics from them alone and five Emperor¡¯s Heart Rings.

    With his Divine Telekinesis, he scanned through the three bodies carefully. He then looked at Jie Sha and Zhi Lu¡¯s chests after making sure that he had not missed anything out.

    ¡°I wonder if I can refine those inked relics in their bodies.¡±

    ¡°The form that was consolidated is different due to different cultivation methods. In reality, inked relics and Buddhist cultivators¡¯ warrior relics are pretty much the same in nature,¡± the stone tablet initiated its exnation after hearing what Lin Huang said.

    ¡°Since I can refine them, I won¡¯t leave them behind. I happen to need Godheads,¡± said Lin Huang and turned his head to look at the Nightmare Tapir. ¡°Dig out the inked relics in their bodies for me.¡±

    The Nightmare Tapir nodded and appeared before the three bodies in a sh. He unsheathed his ws.

    A momentter, two round, pitch-ck gems floated out of Jie Sha and Zhi Lu¡¯s bodies and hovered before the Nightmare Tapir.

    Lin Huang watched closely and discerned that the two gems were merely the size of an adult thumb. They were like two pitch-ck ss spheres that had faint golden patterns on them.

    ¡°The one in his body has disintegrated.¡± The Nightmare Tapir pointed at Ku Zhen.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Two will do.¡± Lin Huang stretched his hand out and grabbed the two inked relics in his hand. He yed with them for a while and flicked them into his body.

    The two inked relics were like meteorites shooting into Lin Huang¡¯s Life Pce one after another.

    Lin Huang lifted his head and looked far away to the west after snapping back to reality. ¡°It¡¯s time to visit Misery...¡±

 Chapter 1172 - Iâ€™ll Give You Two Options

    <strong>Chapter 1172: I¡¯ll Give You Two Options </strong>

    Foothold No. 1A13, Nirvana City in Division 1 was where Misery¡¯s headquarters was located.

    The tallest building in the entire Division 1, the Sky Pagoda, was in this foothold.

    The 999-story Sky Pagoda was over 3,000 meters high. It stood tall in the central zone of the entire foothold with the building prating into the sky.

    Although it was an underground organization¡¯s headquarters, many tourists would visit this ce every year. The adventurous ones might even visit more than one foothold under the jurisdiction of the underground organization. In reality, they knew very well that the safety in those footholds where the underground organization headquarters were was not asckadaisicalpared to the Union Government.

    Safety would affect the number of residents directly which, in turn, would affect the number of investors. The number of investors would make or break the economy of a foothold.

    Therefore, the footholds where the underground organization¡¯s headquarters were based would usually be bearable. At least, it was for themoners on the surface.

    Even most of the underground organizations weed tourists to visits their footholds because tourism made good money. The effect also spilled over to many other businesses which was beneficial for the foothold¡¯s economy.

    Nirvana City was one of the underground organization¡¯s footholds that was considered wealthy in tourism.

    The Sky Pagoda was the highest artificial building in Division 1, and it attracted many tourists each year. Misery even made the areas around the Sky Pagoda into tourism zones with all sorts of amenities.

    At the moment, an elevator containing many tourists was rising from the foot of Sky Pagoda.

    The Sky Pagoda was an attraction not to be missed when one visited Nirvana City. All the tourists flocked to it.

    Almost all of the ten or so tourists in the elevator were snapping videos and photos.

    A little boy of seven or eight pulled his father¡¯s hand all of a sudden. ¡°Dad, look! Someone¡¯s flying over there!¡±

    His exmation drew many people¡¯s attention, so they looked where he was pointing.

    A silhouette to the right of the elevator was flying high at a speed tens of times faster than the elevator.

    ¡°It¡¯s a transcendent!¡± someone eximed out loud.

    The elevator erupted into chaos all of a sudden. Many people began adjusting the angle of their cameras in an attempt to document this moment.

    However, the silhouette soon disappeared into the clouds above.

    ¡°Dad, why is the transcendent flying above the pagoda?¡± piped up the little boy again.

    The kid¡¯s father looked pretty young. He was speechless from the question as he had no idea how to exin it.

    At that moment, an uncle next to them said, ¡°Kid, this Sky Pagoda has a total of 999 floors, but this elevator that we¡¯re taking can only go to the 990th floor. We can¡¯t ess thest nine floors. I heard that the nine floors above are the headquarters office. The office area has no elevator, so you can only fly if you want to get in. The person who was flying should be a member of Misery.¡±

    As those tourists were talking about Misery¡¯s headquarters, Lin Huang had passed through the clouds and arrived on the 999th floor of the Sky Pagoda.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t the Dynasty¡¯s Master Emperor notify us about your arrival? We must roll out the red carpet.¡± A deep male voice came from not far away just when Lin Huang stood still.

    A man in a red robe walked out of the dark slowly. There were ten people in gray robes who followed behind him.

    Lin Huang noticed that most of the 11 of them were ring at him like an enemy while a minority of them had no expression on their faces. Meanwhile, the leader had a faint smile on his face.

    Clearly, these people had heard about Ku Zhen, Jie Sha, and Zhi Lu¡¯s death and knew that he woulde.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you guys know that I wasing?¡± Lin Huang smirked and said to the person who was leading the group. He could sense that the person¡¯s aura was nothing below the Master God¡¯s clone of God Bless. He should be Misery¡¯s leader.

    Secretly, he observed the person. Both his height and features looked mediocre. He was one of those who looked inconspicuous if he were to be thrown into a crowd.

    ¡°Let me introduce myself. Your humble one is Zhi Ji. You can say that I¡¯m Misery¡¯s current abbot,¡± the red-robed man said calmly.

    ¡°Lin Huang from Dynasty.¡± Lin Huang gave a simple introduction of his identity. He was sure that everyone knew who he was anyway.

    ¡°Master Emperor, you came alone. What a man,¡± Zhi Ji said while smiling lightly.

    ¡°You guys sent people to visit Dynasty, so I thought I¡¯d visit Misery myself. It¡¯s reciprocity, I guess,¡± Lin Huang replied.

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk in the meeting room then.¡± Zhi Ji gestured for Lin Huang to take a step forward.

    Lin Huang did not decline the invitation and stepped out directly.

    He had the Nails Lynx hiding in the alternate dimension and the Nightmare Tapir which had shrunk to hide in his sleeve anyway. The duo would fight if anything were to happen.

    Everyone sat around the table after following Zhi Ji and Lin Huang into the meeting room. Zhi Ji sat at the main seat while Lin Huang sat across him.

    A bald man in a gray robe served every one tea after they had settled in.

    ¡°Master Emperor, try this snow tea. I brought a few of these tea trees from a ruins over 500 years ago. They only sprout when it snows. I plucked this batch of tea leaves during the first snowfall half a month ago,¡± Zhi Ji introduced graciously.

    Lin Huang picked up the teacup and took a sip. He was not afraid that the tea might be poisoned since he had Divine Fire in his body. As long as it could not kill a True God, anything could be refined with Divine Fire. Meanwhile, ording to Zhi Lu and the rest¡¯s memories, no poisoning techniques were found in the inheritance from the ruins.

    The tea was sweet. Indeed, the tea leaves were considered the best Lin Huang had ever tried. It could almostpare with the batch of ancient tea the Union Government chief, Jiang Shan, had.

    The people from Misery were surprised to see Lin Huang drink the tea without hesitation.

    A few of them were waiting for Lin Huang to refuse the tea. They thought they would have a chance to tease Lin Huang. However, Lin Huang sipped it instantly, so their anticipation was short-lived. Some were a little pissed, so they held their heads down and refused to speak.

    However, Zhi Ji remained calm since the beginning. He pretended as if nothing happened and told the story about the tea leaves.

    Lin Huang was just as patient. He was chatting with Zhi Ji happily as though he was not there to seek trouble.

    After a few cups of tea, Zhi Ji was done with his story. Lin Huang smirked slightly. ¡°Now that we¡¯ve drunk the tea and talked about other things, shall we get down to business?¡±

    The atmosphere that was eased in the meeting room became heavy all of a sudden after everyone heard what Lin Huang said.

    ¡°Do you guys not want to know why I visit you?¡± Lin Huang looked at Zhi Ji and smiled wryly.

    ¡°Lin Huang, you killed...¡± A bald hunk in a gray robe stood up all of a sudden. However, Zhi Ji applied pressure to his shoulder from far away before he could finish speaking.

    ¡°Sit down, Jie Se.¡± Zhi Ji¡¯s voice was soft. The bald hunk wanted to say something, but he held his head down upon seeing Zhi Ji¡¯s expression. He dared not say anything.

    Zhi Ji then looked at Lin Huang after stopping the bald hunk and continued smiling.

    ¡°Master Emperor, so what¡¯s the purpose of you visiting us this time?¡±

    Lin Huang smiled since they were finally on track.

    ¡°Zhi Lu gave Dynasty two options when he visited us this morning. One was to cancel the coboration between Dynasty and the Union Government and dismiss ourselves as a neutral organization. The second choice was to eradicate Dynasty from this world entirely, sparing nobody¡¯s lives.

    ¡°I¡¯ll also give Misery two options now. One is to serve me unconditionally and be the second organization under me. The second is to be killed by me, sparing nobody¡¯s lives!¡±

 Chapter 1173 - Come At Me, All of You

    <strong>Chapter 1173: Come At Me, All of You </strong>

    The 11 Virtual Gods from Misery, including Zhi Ji, were shocked when they heard Lin Huang¡¯s deration. Then, rage settled into their hearts.

    In the entire meeting room, apart from Zhi Ji who appeared calm, the remaining ten of them red deadly at Lin Huang.

    Three of them stood up directly in a stance which left no doubt that they were going to fight Lin Huang.

    ¡°Lin Huang, do you know what¡¯s the consequence of challenging us, Misery?¡± spoke an old man with a mustache sitting on Zhi Ji¡¯s left all of a sudden. His tone was clearly furious and threatening.

    From Zhi Lu and the rest¡¯s memories, Lin Huang recognized this as Jie Wu, Misery¡¯s powerhouse whosebat strength was right behind Zhi Ji¡¯s. He seemed skinny and inconspicuous. In reality, he had abat strength of Virtual God rank-8 and was also Misery¡¯s second leader. In their memory, although Jie Wu¡¯sbat strength was a rank lower than Zhi Ji¡¯s, his ability might beparable with Zhi Ji who was on Virtual God rank-9.

    Lin Huang peeked at Jie Wu but eventually ignored him. Instead, he looked away quietly and fixed his eyes on Zhi Ji who was sitting beside him.

    ¡°I can give you guys three minutes to discuss it.¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Jie Wu was seething from anger when he was ignored directly. However, Zhi Ji, who was sitting aside, gripped his shoulder.

    Jie Wu only calmed down slowly after seeing that Zhi Ji shake his head at him. However, he continued ring at Lin Huang in rage.

    ¡°Please take your seats.¡± Zhi Ji gestured to the three of them who had stood up.

    After everyone in the meeting room took their seats in silence, he frowned slightly for a moment before lifting his head to look at Lin Huang.

    ¡°How about this, Master Emperor? I know that you brought your imperial monsters and that there are two Virtual God rank-8 imperial monsters hiding in this room.¡±

    The remaining ten of them were stunned as soon as Zhi Ji said that. They then looked around immediately.

    Lin Huang did not expect Zhi Ji to find out about the Nails Lynx that was hiding in the alternate dimension and the Nightmare Tapir that had concealed itself with an illusion. He smiled and refused toment on that, saying nothing at all.

    Zhi Ji continued, ¡°Why don¡¯t we make a bet?¡±

    ¡°Pick your most powerful imperial monster to fight me. If your imperial monster wins, we¡¯ll serve you willingly. If your imperial monster loses, we won¡¯t drag the rest of the Dynasty members into this. I¡¯ll send your body to Dynasty myself.¡±

    Lin Huang could not help but grin when he heard he stakes.

    Clearly, Zhi Ji was a wise man who wanted to take the opportunity to see how powerful his trump card was. If his trump card was powerful enough, he would not lose anything by surrendering. However, if his trump card was measly, it would mean that he was but amb sending itself to a tiger¡¯s jaws and seeking death.

    Lin Huang did not respond to the bet right away. Instead, he nced at the other ten slowly and smirked more. ¡°This bet of yours isn¡¯t exciting enough. Why don¡¯t you get all 11 of them to fight together? That way, you can prevent anyone of you from being upset when you lose. I¡¯ll still be sending only one imperial monster from my side.¡±

    Although the Virtual Gods from Misery felt they were being underestimated, at the same time, they thought there was something wrong with his head.

    His changing the bet would mean raising the bar for himself.

    ¡°If that¡¯s what you say, brat!¡± Next to Zhi Ji, Jie Wu was so mad that he was cackling. He thought Lin Huangpletely underestimated his abilities. A raging fire in his body was rearing to go and was ready to be releasedter.

    ¡°Yes, mark my word.¡± Lin Huang tilted his head at everyone. ¡°Does anyone have anything to say? It¡¯s best that you say it now instead of backing out if you loseter.¡±

    While they were secretly cursing Lin Huang for being arrogant, they were also d. All of them thought Lin Huang changing the bet was undoubtedly digging his own grave.

    Naturally, none of the 11 of them objected.

    Among the 11 of them, Zhi Ji was the only one frowning a little, but he still said nothing. Although they had the upper hand in the bet, he had the feeling that Lin Huang was either up to something no good or he was really confident about changing the bet.

    However, since the bow was already nocked on the arrow, it had to be released.

    ¡°Since you suggested that, Master Emperor, we¡¯ll change the bet as you wish. The condition of the bet remains,¡± Zhi Ji concluded out loud.

    Lin Huang nodded while smiling and shook his sleeve. ¡°You maye out now.¡±

    The Nightmare Tapir leaped out of Lin Huang¡¯s sleeve as soon as he said that. It restored its original size and revealed itself.

    The first impression it gave everyone in his tiger form and long elephant trunk was that it was a ferocious beast. However, Zhi Ji and the rest sensed that the monster before them only had Virtual God rank-8bat strength.

    Zhi Ji suspected something was up at that point. ¡°Master Emperor, are you sure you¡¯re using this imperial monster to fight in this bet?¡±

    ¡°I only have three monsters with simr abilities, so I¡¯ll choose him,¡± Lin Huang confirmed with a feeble smile.

    Meanwhile, Zhi Ji and the rest did not notice that Lin Huang faded and disappeared after he said that.

    ¡°Jie Wu,e with me! The rest of you will defend where you are. Beware that he might have some unknown attack techniques!¡±

    Their opponent was a Virtual God rank-8 monster. Because Lin Huang had gotten it to fight them, it could possibly mean that it was a quadruple mutated mythical-level. The monster might not be defeated by low-level and mid-level Virtual Gods. Even a Virtual God rank-7 Virtual God might not be able to break its defense. Therefore, Zhi Ji did not attack directly but delegated the responsibilities to the rest.

    The Nightmare Tapir did not attack immediately either. A gleam of disdain shed through its eyes when he saw the 11 of them summoning their god relic battle armors and weapons right away and ring at it with their guards up.

    Zhi Ji was the first to move. He did not attack immediately. Instead, he was running towards the side rapidly. He seemed to be trying to attract the Nightmare Tapir¡¯s attention from the looks of it.

    Meanwhile, Jie Wu was the second to move. He headed towards the opposite direction while Zhi Ji went quietly.

    Clearly, both of them nned to attack the Nightmare Tapir from the front and behind.

    However, just when the duo stayed in position and charged at the Nightmare Tapir from the front and back, it swung its trunk and shrieked louder than thunder.

    The deafening shriek pierced through the eleven people¡¯s eardrums like some demonic tune hurting their heads.

    Even Jie Wu and Zhi Ji who were charging at it covered their ears immediately. They felt like tens of thousands of thunderps had exploded in their heads. The roar of endless thunders was screaming in their heads continuously.

    However, it was useless to cover their ears since the shriek pierced through their souls directly.

    Zhi Ji and Jie Wu only felt their heads hurting terribly, but the remaining nine of them from Misery copsed onto the ground one after another.

    The three powerhouses on Virtual God rank-3 fell onto the ground almost as soon as the shriek was released. The five mid-level Virtual Gods onlysted less than 30 seconds before also copsing onto the ground. Meanwhile, the Virtual God rank-7 spat foam aftersting for almost three minutes.

    Zhi Ji and Jie Wu, on the other hand, began to adapt to the headache three minutester. Then, they struggled to stand up still.

    They realized they were the only two left among the 11.

    Until then, Zhi Ji and Jie Wu finally understood why Lin Huang had gotten the 11 of them to fight together.

    Zhi Ji understood Lin Huang¡¯s ironic act of kindness and could not help thinking to himself, ¡®This monster really has the ability to fight 11 people!¡±

 Chapter 1174 - The Cat-and-Mouse Game

    <strong>Chapter 1174: The Cat-and-Mouse Game </strong>

    In reality, Zhi Ji already had spection about the ability Lin Huang was hiding when Jie Sha and Zhi Lu were killed. He guessed that his ability should be above Virtual God rank-7. Now that he saw Lin Huang and noticed his two Virtual God rank-8 imperial monsters, he developed new spection about Lin Huang¡¯s ability. He felt that Lin Huang had techniques to fight a Virtual God rank-9.

    Even though he thought he had overestimated Lin Huang¡¯s hidden ability, he never expected Lin Huang to summon a Virtual God rank-8 imperial monster and defeat almost all of Misery¡¯s core team in one go.

    Seeing the other members on the ground, Zhi Ji and Jie Wu nced at each other and saw the fear in each other¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°This guy is definitely quadruple mutated! Be careful.¡± Zhi Ji guessed that only the Nightmare Tapir was quadruple mutated earlier. However, he was sure of it now. ¡°I¡¯ll distract him and you can check on the rest of them.¡±

    Jie Wu nodded lightly and appeared next to the other members in a sh. He was relieved after checking on them. He then spoke to Zhi Ji through voice transmission, ¡°They¡¯re just unconscious, but they¡¯re alright.¡±

    In reality, both of them knew very well that the low-level and mid-level Virtual Gods were still alive because the Nightmare Tapir held its power back. Clearly, Lin Huang hoped to take over theplete team after he won the battle.

    Seeing the nine of the 11 fall while the remaining two had adapted to his attack and were walking, the Nightmare Tapir finally began the first round of attack.

    The thunderous roar that screamed in their heads stopped all of a sudden. Zhi Ji and Jie Wu¡¯s heads were peaceful now, and they felt like the world was beautiful again.

    To prevent the battle from affecting the remaining nine, Jie Wu dragged them into his God Territory.

    On the other hand, Zhi Ji used his Divine Telekinesis to check the floors below. He waspletely relieved when he found out that the floors outside the defenseyer were not affected.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. This is just a sparring session. I know my limits.¡± The Nightmare Tapir¡¯s voice came into their ears slowly. ¡°If you give your attention to something else, both of you might be killed by me in the next attack!¡±

    Jie Wu red at the Nightmare Tapir madly without saying anything.

    Meanwhile, Zhi Ji nodded at the Nightmare Tapir calmly. ¡°Indeed, we were a little distracted earlier, but we¡¯ll pay attention now.¡±

    The Nightmare Tapir grinned when both of them adjusted themselves and paid it all of their attention. ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡±

    Seeing the Nightmare Tapir encouraging his opponents, Lin Huang, who was watching the battle outside the dreand, was speechless. ¡°Why are you encouraging them? Don¡¯t be reckless and lose the battle!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. They can¡¯t defeat me in my dreand!¡± The Nightmare Tapir¡¯s response made Lin Huang even more speechless now.

    ¡°Where exactly did you learn to be so full of yourself?¡± Lin Huang could not help but mumble softly.

    ¡°It¡¯s the God Figurine¡¯s Combat Soul that you visualized. Naturally, their consciousness is a reflection of your own.¡± The stone tablet¡¯s voice came all of a sudden.

    Lin Huang had no idea how to argue back after hearing that. ¡°I¡¯m only full of myself asionally, alright?¡±

    The stone tablet paused before speaking again after waiting for Lin Huang to admit it himself, ¡°Of course, apart from the reflection of consciousness from you, the God Figurine¡¯s initial consciousness will remain, as well as the monster tribe¡¯s bloodline that you visualized. If you must categorize the God Figurine¡¯s Combat Soul¡¯s consciousness in detail, the reflection of your consciousness would upy approximately 50% while 30%es from its own consciousness and around 20% from its bloodline.¡±

    ¡°Are you doing this on purpose? Don¡¯t you need to breathe when you speak?¡±

    In reality, Lin Huang knew that his God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls were very different from others.

    The Combat Souls that he consolidated from his visualization wereplete individuals whereby theirbat strength would not be restricted by his ownbat strength. If there were enough resources, theirbat strength could almost elevate endlessly to the limit they could bear.

    Moreover, the Combat Souls were consolidated through the visualization of Protoss¡¯s God Figurine as the foundation and the powerful monsters on the True Spirit Guide as the mold and the sea of spirit energy. Their level easily surpassed quadruple mutation.

    Apart from that, his God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls came withplete personal consciousness and even had terrifying learning abilities.

    Meanwhile, thebat strength of the Combat Souls belonging to the rest of the people in this gravel world would be restricted by their master¡¯sbat strength. The highest the God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls could go would be their master¡¯sbat strength. The Combat Soul¡¯s level would also be limited by the monsters they hunted. Most of them were triple mutated. There were very few that were triple and a half mutated. As for the Combat Soul¡¯s consciousness, only their battle consciousness was left behind. They would only move bymand without any ability to think.

    Even though they managed to refine a God Figurine and integrated the Combat Soul, they would only have a God Figurine¡¯s puppet.

    Compared to normal Combat Souls, their God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls were not much different from the normal Combat Souls apart from the fact that their bodies were slightly more powerful and had a better ability to carry out the skills that the God Figurines could initially do.

    Because of all these reasons, many people thought Lin Huang¡¯s God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls were his summoning beasts when they saw them. Under normal circumstances, only summoning beasts hadplete self-consciousness and high intelligence.

    In reality, due to the God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls¡¯ numerous ws, many powerful genius powerhouses were unwilling to spend time refining them. To them, God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls were not a great help. Besides draining an immense amount of Divine Power, theirbat efficiency was only so-so, hence they would rather fight on their own. They would rather elevate their ownbat strength or cultivate battle skills than spend the time to refine God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls.

    However, Lin Huang broke many limitations of the God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls and they became his trump card.

    It gave him the ability to conquer the entire gravel world with his imperial-levelbat strength.

    Meanwhile, the Nightmare Tapir was at ease as it fought the duo in the dreand. In reality, it already had the ability to kill Virtual God rank-9s when it was on Virtual God rank-5 back then. Even though Zhi Ji and Jie Wu¡¯s abilities were slightly more powerful than normal a Virtual God rank-9¡¯s, there was a limit to it. Moreover, it was no longer on Virtual God rank-5 now.

    The Nightmare Tapir had been holding back its abilities and merely performed at Zhi Ji and Jie Wu¡¯s level to y a game of cat-and-mouse.

    Since it had the ability to copy the skills that it had seen in the dreand, Zhi Ji and Jie Wu were having a tough time fighting it.

    Lin Huang, who had been watching the battle, said nothing. After all, the Nightmare Tapir needed the opportunity to practice and he was worried that it would be excluded from performing techniques that were on par with True God.

    Meanwhile, Zhi Ji and Jie Wu were extremely clumsy in the dreand.

    The Nightmare Tapir¡¯s ever-changing techniques made them fail to expect what was its next move at all.

    Within half an hour, they had drained more than half of their Divine Power.

    In reality, the duo only managed to attack efficiently only a few times together and they spent most of the time running away from the Nightmare Tapir¡¯s attacks. The draining of their Divine Power was mainly caused by the impact of the Nightmare Tapir¡¯s attacks.

 Chapter 1175 - Iâ€™ll Be A Little More Serious

    <strong>Chapter 1175: I¡¯ll Be A Little More Serious </strong>

    In the dreand, the 999th floor of the Sky Pagoda was thrown into chaos.

    Jie Wu was running while panting hard. His eyes were a little bloodshot and he was obviously in disbelief.

    Not far away, Zhi Ji¡¯s chest was going also heaving up and down. However, his eyes were clear while he maintained his calmness.

    ¡°Theoretically, this guy¡¯s Divine Power should¡¯ve been drained many times more than ours. However, it doesn¡¯t seem tired at all and its Divine Power has remained at the same level. It proves that it might have some special technique to replenish its Divine Power. No matter what the reason is, our chances of winning will drop if this goes on,¡± Zhi Ji said to Jie Wu through voice transmission.

    ¡°I¡¯ve told you to kill it since the beginning, but you told me to preserve our Divine Power and find the opportunity to fight back. Now, it¡¯s been half an hour. This monster with the trunk has attacked us more than 4,000 times and we¡¯ve only attacked it four times together,¡± Jie Wu mocked through voice transmission. The mustache above his lips looked like it was flying away.

    ¡°Indeed, I miscalcted,¡± Zhi Ji admitted his mistake.

    ¡°So, what¡¯s the n? Do we take his attacks on directly, fight him for one round and mess up his rhythm?¡± Jie Wu asked first and gave his own suggestionter on.

    ¡°We can¡¯t do that. It¡¯ll drain too much of our Divine Power.¡± Zhi Ji shook his head to decline the suggestion. He only spoke a moment after thinking it through, ¡°I¡¯ll defend. You¡¯ll be responsible for attacking.¡±

    Zhi Ji took out a god relic shield as soon as he was done speaking. He stopped running all of a sudden after inserting Divine Power into it. Then, he spun around and defended the Nightmare Tapir¡¯s air slices from mauling him by force.

    Jie Wu hid behind him in a sh.

    The golden shield created a half golden sphere shield after being inserted with Divine Power. It protected the duo.

    Seeing that the duo changed the battle model all of a sudden, the Nightmare Tapir could not help but raise a brow. It subsequently revealed a delighted expression that looked human instead of feeling stunned.

    In reality, chasing and suppressing the duo was boring for it. Clearly, the duo¡¯s defending and retaliating was much more interesting.

    ¡°Fight me now. That¡¯ll be more interesting.¡± The Nightmare Tapir was smirking in joy.

    Zhi Ji headed towards the Nightmare Tapir swiftly, holding the golden shield.

    Meanwhile, Jie Wu followed closely behind him. The tip of the spear that he was holding had a white glow the size of a rice.

    Just when Zhi Ji was 100 meters away from the Nightmare Tapir, it did not seem to have sensed the danger around it. Instead, it stood where it was. However, behind Zhi Ji, Jie Wu vanished in a sh.

    Jie Wu arrived around ten meters before the Nightmare Tapir when he appeared again.

    Before the Nightmare Tapir could react, he charged with the bronze spear in his hand. Endless white glow shot out of the tip of the spear and drown the Nightmare Tapir in it.

    ¡°Is it over?!¡± Jie Wu and Zhi Ji thought of that almost at the same time.

    However, a voice entered their ears at the moment. ¡°What are you guys waiting for? Are you looking for me?¡±

    The duo spread their Divine Telekinesis as soon as the voice boomed. They searched anxiously for the Nightmare Tapir¡¯s coordinates.

    However, Zhi Ji had goosebumps as soon as he spread his Divine Telekinesis. The Nightmare Tapir was just ten meters behind him!

    ¡®If he hadn¡¯t spoken earlier and attacked directly, I think I might¡¯ve been dead now.¡¯ Zhi Ji saw a whiping at him just when he thought about his mortality. The whip was growing at an rming speed, so he backed off immediately. At the same time, he inserted Divine Power into the shield.

    Meanwhile, Jie Wu, who was on the other side, noticed that Zhi Ji had lured the Nightmare Tapir to attack him. He shed and swung his spear at the Nightmare Tapir again.

    The silver spear charged like a lightning, arriving before the Nightmare Tapir in the blink of an eye. The stars that were shining at the tip of the spear were pointing at its head.

    Almost immediately, the Nightmare Tapir mauled it with its ws which collided with the silver tip of spear.

    The intense contact flung Jie Wu out.

    On the other side, the Nightmare Tapir¡¯s trunk collided with Zhi Ji¡¯s shield almost at the same time. Zhi Ji also flew out with the shield.

    If the Nightmare Tapir did not hold back its ability, the duo would have definitely died from the collision.

    However, since the Nightmare Tapir suppressed its ability to be on par with Zhi Ji and Jie Wu, they only shot out from the collision instead of suffering any physical injuries.

    The duo adjusted themselves and went back into their high-morale battle mode.

    The intense battle began again!

    Since their coboration went well, Zhi Ji and Jie Wu were bing more and more in sync.

    The three silhouettes collided over and over again in the air.

    Zhi Ji was not always the one who was responsible for defending whereby they would exchange their responsibilities asionally, causing a bit of trouble for the Nightmare Tapir.

    However, the Nightmare Tapir¡¯s Divine Power remained stable as time passed by. No matter how it attacked relentlessly, the Nightmare Tapir¡¯s Divine Power seemed to be bottomless.

    Meanwhile, Zhi Ji and Jie Wu, on the other hand, could not do the same. The draining of their Divine Power was clearly faster than before since they initiated the attacks.

    Their Divine Power was almost non-existent within the short 20 minutes. Zhi Ji and Jie Wu were helpless.

    ¡°It seems like we¡¯re losing. My Divine Power is only sufficient for onest attack!¡±

    ¡°Mine too.¡±

    Naturally, the Nightmare Tapir noticed the changes in the duo¡¯s Divine Power. It knew that they wereing to a dead end.

    ¡°The both of your Divine Powers are finished. To show my respect, I¡¯ll be a little more serious in myst attack. You guys will lose in vain if I keep dragging you around like this.¡±

    Zhi Ji and Jie Wu were puzzled.

    ¡°This guy held back his abilities? Who is it kidding?¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s just bragging. After all, everyone knows how to brag.¡±

    A gleam of disdain shed through the Nightmare Tapir¡¯s eyes again when it saw that they were in disbelief.

    With an aggressive swing of its trunk, a red glow lit up in the sky all of a sudden.

    All Zhi Ji and Jie Wu could feel were the red glow approaching them at the speed of light. They were drowned in the red glow before they could even react.

    They flew out directly, the veryst drop of Divine Power in them evaporating.

    Without the support of Divine Power, their god relics retreated back into their bodies. Their bodies that had lost the protection of the god relics were fragile under the immense suppression, so their bones were crushedpletely.

    Zhi Ji and Jie Wu gaped at their bodies in shock. Their bones began to be pulverized from the chest spreading all over their bodies. From their shoulders to the tip of their fingers, from their pelvic bones to their toes, and from their chest to their back...

    At that very moment, Zhi Ji and Jie Wu sensed the very horror of death.

    As their bones were crushed, their organs turned into mush. They watched their bodies be distorted and sunken. It was the longest and scariest one second that they had ever experienced in their lives.

    Fortunately, all of the bone-crushing and tremors came to a halt abruptly right before the horror spread to their skulls.

    Only able to move their heads, they felt like they were fish on the chopping board at the moment, waiting for death.

    Until then, they finally realized their differences in abilitiespared to the Nightmare Tapir.

    However, the Nightmare Tapir did not tell them that that was not even its maximum performance level.

 Chapter 1176 - From Today Onwards, You Guys Will Have Support!

    <strong>Chapter 1176: From Today Onwards, You Guys Will Have Support!</strong>

    In reality, the Nightmare Tapir¡¯sst attack was very close to a True God¡¯s attack.

    Although one had no idea if the attack would be rebounded back by the gravel world if he were to perform a True God¡¯s ability, his realbat strength was only on Virtual God rank-8 after all. Recalling Lin Huang¡¯s warning earlier, the Nightmare Tapir maintained the attack below True God without stepping out of the line.

    Even though that was the case, the attack suppressed Zhi Ji and Jie Wu like a piece of cake.

    He even had the ability to control the intensity of the attack to stop it from spreading before it arrived at the duo¡¯s heads.

    Zhi Ji and Jie Wu felt like they escaped death from the attack.

    The Divine Power in their bodies were drainedpletely when the collision happened. As a result, their god relics retreated back to their bodies. The intense attack crushed their bodies one after another when it reached their bodies. If the Nightmare Tapir did not manage to control its power, their skulls and brains might have turned into mush by now.

    Left with their heads, the duo saw darkness envelop them and the Nightmare Tapir then released them from the dreand.

    All 11 of them from Misery looked puzzled when they returned to reality all of a sudden.

    Apart from Zhi Ji and Jie Wu, the rest had no idea what happened. All they remembered was the Nightmare Tapir¡¯s thunderous shriek and they cked out. To their absolute surprise, they were sitting at the meeting table in peace when they woke up.

    Zhi Ji and Jie Wu were in shock. They only realized that the tough battle that they were in was only a dream after seeing that their bodies were perfectly fine while they were sitting in the meeting room and everything around them was in one piece. Never had they thought they would be dragged into the dreand without realizing it.

    Nevertheless, they dared not underestimate the Nightmare Tapir. They knew that if they were killed in the dreand, they would truly die in reality. They would not have a chance of waking up.

    Meanwhile, the Nightmare Tapir had shrunk andid by Lin Huang¡¯s feet at that moment.

    The Nails Lynx also revealed itself. It shrunk into a kitten andy on Lin Huang¡¯s shoulder.

    Zhi Ji and Jie Wu looked at the Nightmare Tapir in fear. However, their pupils shrunk when they saw the kitten that was pretending to sleep on Lin Huang¡¯s shoulder as they sensed its true aura.

    Lin Huang smirked and trained his eyes on Zhi Ji directly. ¡°I won the bet.¡±

    Zhi Ji nodded before Lin Huang proceeded to speak further. ¡°We¡¯ve lost. We¡¯re willing to do as we promised!¡±

    ¡°From today onwards, Misery will be under your jurisdiction, Master Emperor! We¡¯ll publish an announcement within 24 hours telling the entire gravel world about this news.¡±

    ¡°Oh, no. We¡¯re the only ones who need to know about Misery being under my jurisdiction. There¡¯s no need to inform the world. You don¡¯t have to announce it, so the Union Government won¡¯t think I¡¯m trying to take over them,¡± Lin Huang waved his hands and said while smiling.

    Lin Huang was even delegating all of his responsibilities as the Emperor of Dynasty. He knew that he could not take up the responsibility as chief of the Union Government.

    He had never thought of taking over the Union Government. Although it was glorious being a leader, the role woulde with great responsibilities.

    In reality, the Union Government had been doing a great job throughout the hundreds of years. From building safety zones from nothing and building as well as maintaining all sorts of regtions, Lin Huang knew he definitely could not do any better than they had.

    Moreover,pared to being the leader of a gravel world, he would rather explore a bigger world to see what was outside this gravel world.

    ¡°Misery is still Misery on the surface. Nothing has changed,¡± Lin Huang continued, ¡°I don¡¯t need you guys to convert into a neutral organization either, but we hope that Misery will be the leader of the underground world andw enforcer, just like the Union Government¡¯s position in the union organization. Your mission is to standardize all the underground organizations¡¯ doings.¡±

    The people from Misery initially looked upset as they thought Lin Huang would make their organization a neutral one. They never thought Lin Huang would have made such an arrangement instead.

    ¡°I¡¯lle up with a code of conduct for underground organizations. You guys think of ways to promote it. I¡¯ll give you guys some suggestions. You can use Dynasty being dismissed from the underground world as a reference.¡±

    Zhi Ji and the rest frowned slightly as people from the underground organizations obeyed no one. The mission that Lin Huang had assigned them was definitely a tough one.

    ¡°Oh yeah, you actually do need to publish an announcement. However, it has nothing to do with me. It¡¯s about Misery¡¯s statement of agreeing to Dynasty pulling out from the underground world. Just make it simple.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll sort it outter.¡± Zhi Ji nodded lightly.

    ¡°I¡¯ll treat you well for being under my jurisdiction. You guys will have the same treatment as Dynasty does. Whatever Dynasty has, you guys will have it too.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll register you guys as an affiliate organization of Royal, so you¡¯ll enjoy the same treatment as Dynasty does. You guys didn¡¯t have support in the great world back then, but now you do!¡±

    By doing so, Lin Huang was binding himselfpletely to Misery. Misery would be an organization under him officially instead of having a vague verbal agreement.

    After all, Misery was the No. 1 underground organization. Throughout the years, they had heard of Royal that was behind Dynasty. Although they did not know much about Royal, they knew that it was a major organization in the great world.

    Naturally, Misery was willing to have support from such a major organization.

    ¡°Just like Dynasty, we¡¯ll give you ess to the many trial zones in Royal. It depends on how willing you are to give in to obtain cultivation resources.¡±

    Zhi Ji and the rest¡¯s eyes lit up when they heard that. Misery¡¯s current issue in development was theck of resources. If they had sufficient resources, Misery could have over 30 Virtual Gods now.

    ¡°As for the ruins and sites that you currently own, they¡¯ll still be yours. Just like Dynasty, we¡¯ll have our own possessions, and nobody will interfere with each other. Of course, if you guys arecking the manpower to explore ruins and sites, you can ask me for Dynasty¡¯s help. On the other hand, I¡¯ll also request assistance from you if Dynasty has such a need,¡± Lin Huang said intentionally to tell Zhi Ji that he was not interested in the Buddhist city ruins that they were hiding.

    ¡°I won¡¯t be going through Misery¡¯s treasury, but there are a few things that I hope that you guys can collect for me.¡± Lin Huang had already seen what was in Misery¡¯s treasury in Zhi Lu and the rest¡¯s memories. Indeed, there was nothing that he was interested in.

    ¡°Do tell, Master Emperor.¡±

    ¡°The first are the Godheads and broken Godheads. The more, the better. The second one would be the god-level soul crystals. The higher the grade and the more of them there are, the better. The third thing, other items that contain a sea of spiritual energy...¡±

 Chapter 1177 - Miseryâ€™s Announcemen

    <strong>Chapter 1177: Misery¡¯s Announcemen </strong>

    After adding Misery to Royal¡¯s list, then getting Zhi Ji and Jie Wu¡¯s signature as well as stamping the list with Misery¡¯s chop, Lin Huang finally owned his second affiliated organization.

    Since the registration was done, Lin Huang delegated the responsibilities to Zhi Ji and Jie Wu after holding a simple meeting with the 11 Misery Virtual Gods.

    Naturally, he did not forget to return Jie Sha, Zhi Lu, and Ku Zhen¡¯s bodies to Misery before leaving so that they could be buried.

    It was almost noon when he returned to Emperor City.

    Huang Tianfu was the first to wee him after seeing his return. ¡°Master Emperor, how was the discussion with Misery?¡±

    ¡°It was pretty sessful,¡± Lin Huang said with a wide grin. ¡°They¡¯ll publish an announcement either today or tomorrow to verify the fact that Dynasty has been pulled out of the underground world.¡±

    ¡°Wow, the people from Misery let you off so easily?¡± Huang Tianfu was baffled to hear that.

    After all, Lin Huang had killed people from Misery, so it was pretty impossible for them to be so friendly to him.

    ¡°They¡¯re Buddhist cultivators after all. They¡¯ll listen as long as what I say makes sense,¡± Lin Huang exined smugly. He did not utter thest sentence that he wanted to say, ¡®Everything makes sense when you have a bigger fist!¡¯

    The impression Huang Tianfu had on Misery was different. Hearing how Lin Huang made it so simple, the more he thought that Lin Huang¡¯s ability was unfathomable.

    ¡°Oh yeah, how¡¯s the gathering of the Godheads and the rest that I asked you to collect for me?¡±

    ¡°We didn¡¯t collect many Godheads. There are only 11. Very few organizations are willing to sell that. We have slightly more broken Godheads. There are over 200 of them. There are also very few high-grade god-level soul crystals. We¡¯ve only collected three.¡±

    Huang Tianfu took out a temporary storage ring and gave it to Lin Huang who then patted Huang Tianfu¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Thanks for the hard work. Continue to collect them and let me know if the money is insufficient. Don¡¯t use Dynasty¡¯s money. These are things I personally asked for after all.¡±

    ¡°Your humble one understands.¡± Huang Tianfu nodded.

    ¡°Anything else? If not, I¡¯ll go into closed-door cultivation in the Emperor¡¯s Pce.¡± Lin Huang could not wait to refine the Godheads that he had just obtained.

    ¡°I can basically handle the rest here! However, the heretics sent an invitation this morning saying that they¡¯ll visit us. I think it¡¯s better for you to be present, Master Emperor.¡±

    ¡°The heretics?¡± Lin Huang was stunned to hear the familiar name. ¡°Why are they visiting us?¡±

    ¡°They didn¡¯t specify the exact reason. They only said that they¡¯re visiting since they¡¯re also a neutral organization,¡± Huang Tianfu informed the reason the heretics included in the invitation helplessly.

    ¡°It does sound like what they would say.¡± Lin Huang could not help but recall the time when he fought the heretics. They were insane like that. ¡°Let theme then. We¡¯ll just chase them out if they stir trouble up here. I won¡¯t be going into closed-door cultivation these two days then. Let¡¯s see what the heretics want.¡±

    Lin Huang began sorting out the loot he had obtained that day as soon as he returned to the Emperor¡¯s Pce.

    It was a rewarding trip to Misery this time. Misery had more than a hundred Godheads of all grades alone and up to 1,00 broken Godheads. There were more than ten types of god-level soul crystals and at least ten different treasures containing spiritual energy.

    Lin Huang had retrieved the methods the people from Misery cultivated from Zhi Lu and the rest¡¯s memories. Nevertheless, he got Zhi Ji to make a copy of all of the methods that they excavated from the ruins.

    After sorting out the loot, Lin Huang did not go into cultivation immediately. Instead, he summoned Bloody.

    ¡°There are up to a hundred Buddhist cultivation methods here. Most of them can get one to virtual god-level. You can refer to them and see if you can integrate them with the ancient methods that I gave you beforeing up with a few sets of new methods.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll try.¡± In her red dress, Bloody sat with her legs crossed in the Emperor¡¯s Pce after getting the Buddhist methods from Lin Huang. She then began to study those Buddhist methods that she had just obtained.

    Lin Huang, on the other hand, took out the god-level soul crystals from his storage space and summoned the Shackle Serpent.

    As a control-type of God Figurine¡¯s Combat Soul, the Shackle Serpent had mediocre battle ability but remarkable sealing ability. Lin Huang had taken some time to think about it before deciding to pick it as the fourth God Figurine¡¯s Combat Soul to be elevated to Virtual God rank-8.

    He tossed the soul crystals at the Shackle Serpent which opened its jaws wide and swallowed all the 18 soul crystals into its stomach.

    Subsequently, Lin Huang took out the treasures containing spiritual energy and fed them to the Shackle Serpent one after another.

    Although the Shackle Serpent¡¯s aura was being upgraded, it was still some distance away from elevating itsbat strength after finishing all the materials.

    In reality, the elevation of the God Figurine¡¯s Combat Soul¡¯sbat strength was the easiest to Lin Huang. As long as he had sufficient resources, the upgrade was possible. However, now that the resources were insufficient, theirbat strength elevation would be a long, arduous journey.

    Since Lin Huang knew that, he did not feel troubled at all. He patted the Shackle Serpent¡¯s head and recalled it back to his body.

    Lin Huang left Bloody alone upon seeing that she was in the zone with her legs crossed.

    He took out all of the Godheads and broken Godheads, then tossed them into his body without hesitation. The Godheads and broken Godheads he obtained this roundbined together with the Virtual God rank-9 Godhead he had were sufficient to get him to imperial-level rank-3.

    However, since the heretics were visiting tomorrow, he had to wait for a day before he could go into closed-door cultivation.

    Sensing the broken Godheads being refined automatically in his body one after another and flowing into his Life Pce after turning into Divine Power, he could clearly feel that the Divine Power provided by the broken Godheads was decreasing.

    ¡°The broken Godheads¡¯ effect is dropping immensely before I¡¯ve even gotten to imperial-level rank-2. I think the broken Godheads would lose their effect entirely when I get to imperial-level rank-3. Furthermore, the effect of the Virtual God rank-1 and rank-2 Godheads would have dropped by heaps by then.¡±

    Considering that he had something to deal with tomorrow, Lin Huang refrained from refining the Godheads. He was afraid that he might be unwilling to stop as soon as he got into refinement mode.

    He thought about it for a while and sat with his legs crossed. Then, he began cultivating Seamless.

    However, Lin Huang had no idea that the entire cultivation world was stirred up not long after he stepped into the Emperor¡¯s Pce.

    The announcement published by Misery was the reason for the uproar.

    This was the rough content of the announcement: ¡°After a friendly discussion between Misery and Dynasty, Misery feels sorry that Dynasty is pulling out of the underground organization. However, we respect the decision that Dynasty has made, and we wish Dynasty the best in their development as a neutral organization.¡±

    The simple two sentences caused many different encryptions by countless people.

    Most of them thought Dynasty had bribed Misery. They must havee to a secret agreement for which Dynasty might have paid a big price.

    Only organizations such as the Union Government that knew Lin Huang¡¯s ability very well could figure out this matter might not be as simple as it seemed.

    In the Union Government headquarters, Jiang Shan looked out of the floor-to-ceiling window while frowning a little. ¡°Lin Huang¡¯s ability is so much more powerful than we estimated!¡±

 Chapter 1178 - Eight Sedans, Is That Grandeur Enough?

    <strong>Chapter 1178: Eight Sedans, Is That Grandeur Enough? </strong>

    The announcement from Misery caused a stir.

    Misery, which had been staying low-key for many years, became the No. 1 trending topic on all the social media tforms.

    Dynasty soon trended as No. 1. However, not many talked about Lin Huang this time. After all, it did not seem to be very much rted to him this time.

    ¡°Dynasty has been doing so many things recently. They came up with an agreement earlier and it has only been two to three days, but they¡¯re already at peace with Misery. I wonder what will happen next.¡±

    ¡°They had just dropped from the top ten trending topics this morning and they¡¯ve risen back to No. 2 in the afternoon. They¡¯re amazing!¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re trending everyday. I¡¯m a little tempted to join Dynasty for the exposure.¡±

    ¡°The neutral organization, Dynasty, wees everyone to join us! You can join as long as you pass Dynasty¡¯s assessment and are at least 16 years old. No matter what your gender is, what kind of person you are, how you look like, your height, weight, and sexual preferences... We don¡¯t discriminate. We wee minors below 16 too as long as you¡¯ve got your guardian¡¯s permission!¡± That was the response Dynasty posted on their official ount.

    ¡°Damn, their official ount is so yful! Can a gender-bender join too? Asking for a friend.¡±

    ¡°Of course, there¡¯s no gender restriction o(*£þ3£þ)o,¡± responded the official ount.

    ¡°Are you talking about yourself when you said you were asking for your friend?!¡± Many peoplemented below.

    ¡°I¡¯m also asking for a friend. Can a person who weighs 800 pounds join?¡±

    ¡°Sure, we ept anyone who passes the assessment,¡± the official ount replied again.

    ¡°800 pounds... Did you eat the weighing machine when you were growing up?¡±

    ¡°Wow, that weight is ten times more than mine!¡±

    ¡°Thementer who said he¡¯s 80 pounds, you must have looked at the wrong unit. Am I right?¡±

    ...

    Misery¡¯s ount was jammed pack as well. However, the admin taking care of Misery¡¯s ount seemed to be a cold person, and he replied to none of thements.

    No matter what the peoplemented, the admin remained silent.

    It was crowded on all the social media sites, and even more so on the ck market forum.

    After all, it was about Misery. It attracted tons of attention as soon as the announcement was made.

    However, the first thought everyone had when they saw the announcement was, ¡®The ount that posted the thread has to be fake, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    However, the ount was verified by the forum when they refreshed the thread. It caused a stir among thementers.

    Nobody could believe that Miserypromised with Dynasty and permitted them to pull out!

    Initially, most people from the underground organizations were upset with Dynasty¡¯s decision.

    How could a top three underground organization pull out from the underground world and convert to a neutral organization?

    However, most of them were only criticizing Dynasty online. None of them had the guts to confront Dynasty face-to-face.

    Hearing that Misery visited Dynasty, they thought Misery was going to im justice, whereby they would definitely teach Dynasty and Lin Huang a good lesson.

    They never thought that that would be the oue. They could not believe that Misery permitted Dynasty to pull out.

    Many of them looked dumbstruck when they saw the announcement Misery published.

    However, many people shifted their rage away from Dynasty to Misery in the thread.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you guys pull out from the underground world just like Dynasty did? The neutral organization would definitely wee you guys with open arms!¡±

    ¡°This announcement... They were obviously bribed!¡±

    ¡°I thought Misery would im justice. I can¡¯t believe they put up a show like this.¡±

    Although many people were criticizing them on the ck market forum, Misery did not exin themselves.

    ...

    Meanwhile, in foothold No. 2A13 of Freedom City, the 13 of them gathered in the meeting room of the heretics¡¯ headquarters.

    The baby-faced man sitting in the main seat took his mask off. He wore a ck robe.

    He nced at everyone before speaking, ¡°I¡¯m visiting Dynasty tomorrow. Those who are willing to go with me, please raise your hand.¡±

    The 12 of them at the meeting table were doing everything else such as digging their noses and rubbing their feet. None of them seemed to be listening to their leader. None of them even raised their hands.

    Baby-face cleared his throat, feeling a little embarrassed upon seeing that. He changed his way of conveying the message by shouting directly, ¡°Those who are unwilling to go, raise your hand!¡±

    The meeting room was peaceful. Still, nobody raised their hands.

    Baby-face looked helpless. Clearly, it was not the first time such a thing had happened.

    ¡°Since none of you are volunteering, I¡¯ll pick on my own. Whoever I pickter must go with me. I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re unwilling by then!¡±

    ¡°Boss, I remember that girl, Xia Yu, spoke to Lin Huang before. You can bring her with you. It¡¯s easier to go with someone familiar with the Emperor after all. Moreover, she¡¯s a Virgen. She¡¯s a suitable candidate to go to the meeting with you.¡± The person who spoke was a middle-aged man with stubbles on his face and was picking his nose. His voice sounded nasal.

    ¡°Hey, stop giving stupid ideas, okay?¡± The hunk, who was rubbing his feet, could not help but confront him. ¡°Xia Yu told me about her encounter with Lin Huang before. She was trying to bring Lin Huang back to the heretics back then, but he fought back hard, so the mission failed. It should be an upsetting experience for Lin Huang.¡±

    ¡°Ah, so that¡¯s what happened. Indeed, I¡¯ve never heard of this story before. I thought they were friends.¡± The hunk, who was picking his nose, dug a sticky booger out of his nostril without a care in the world and flicked it at the trash can with a sign written ¡®residual¡¯ on it.

    ¡°Hey, can you stop doing such a disgusting act in front of everyone?¡±

    ¡°How is that disgusting? Have you never dug your nose in your whole life?! Furthermore, how¡¯s your habit of rubbing your feet any better than mine?¡± The middle-aged man digging his nose confronted and taunted before he was done.

    ¡°Alright, alright. Stop fighting,¡± pacified Baby-face immediately. ¡°I¡¯ll ask Xia Yuter. She¡¯ll go with me if she¡¯s okay with it.¡±

    ¡°How about the rest? Do you guys want me to go with just a little girl? I¡¯m the heretics¡¯ Presiding Judge after all. If we don¡¯t show any grandeur, people will think that the heretics are dead,¡± Baby-face argued again.

    ¡°What kind of grandeur do you want? You¡¯re not getting married anyway,¡±ined the youngdy who was biting her nails in silence. Although her voice was soft, everyone heard her loud and clear.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Do you want us to rent eight sedans and get eight muscr hunks to carry you to Dynasty¡¯s headquarters?¡± argued the middle-aged man digging his nose in his nasal voice, ¡°Is that grand enough?¡±

    ¡°I think that¡¯s a terrific idea. We¡¯ll definitely trend the next day. I¡¯ve already thought of the news title, ¡®Breaking News: The Heretics¡¯ Presiding Judge is Married to Dynasty!¡± crowed the hunk rubbing his feet.

 Chapter 1179 - Hereticsâ€™ Visi

    <strong>Chapter 1179: Heretics¡¯ Visi </strong>

    Lin Huang was woken up from his cultivation by the rm on his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring at 8 a.m.

    He stopped cultivating Seamless immediately and left the Emperor¡¯s Pce after getting up to wash up. He left Bloody behind in the pce to continueing up with the methods.

    The meeting with the heretics would be at 9 a.m. It was not even 9.50 a.m. when he came back from breakfast. Just as he stepped into Dynasty¡¯s headquarters, a voice echoed all around Emperor City, ¡°The Heretics¡¯ Presiding Judge, Sun Zhuo, visits Dynasty with the Vice Presiding Judge and the Virgen!¡±

    Lin Huang stopped walking upon hearing the voice. He turned towards the direction of the voice, looking stunned. ¡°They¡¯re the heretics alright. They even brought their own announcer.¡±

    It was crowded in the Emperor City. Especially with those cultivators, someone soon posted about it on the Heart Network and all the social media tforms.

    Dynasty that was initially trending as No. 2 achieved first ce in less than ten minutes after the news spread.

    All the social media tforms were busy early in the morning.

    ¡°Holy sh*t! They¡¯re conquering the union organization, the underground organizations, and the neutral organizations! Is Dynasty nning to conquer the world and be the ruler?¡±

    ¡°They were involved with the Union Government a few days ago. They flirted with Misery yesterday and are dating the heretics today. Dynasty is a ssic a*shole!¡±

    ¡°Thementer above is so urate in his description! I already have the live version in my head.¡±

    ¡°They really look like a*sholes if you put it this way! I¡¯m crying from myughter £Ü(*T¨ŒT*)£¯¡±

    Four official ounts responded to thatment.

    ¡°A*shole! ©d(?£à§¥¡ä?)?áê,¡±mented the heretics¡¯ official ount.

    ¡°A*shole! ©c(#`§¥¡ä)?©°,¡±mented the Union Government¡¯s official ount.

    ¡°Hehe,¡±mented Misery¡¯s official ount.

    ¡°???,¡±mented Dynasty¡¯s official ount.

    As people were discussing fervently on the Inte, the people from the heretics had walked into Dynasty¡¯s headquarters.

    Lin Huang and the three Grand Dukes weed them.

    The heretics¡¯ Presiding Judge looked the same as Lin Huang had seen from the video a few years ago. He still wore his ck robe and a terrifying white mask on his face.

    ¡°I¡¯m the heretics¡¯ Presiding Judge, Sun Zhuo.¡± The Presiding Judge in a terrifying mask introduced the other three behind him after a simple self-introduction. There was a man and twodies standing behind him.

    Lin Huang noticed the middle-aged man behind him immediately because the man clearly had a Virtual God rank-3 aura. He looked like he was over 40 years old with a plump body. He had stubble all over his face and looked like he was sleep-deprived.

    ¡°This is our Vice Presiding Judge, Zhou Tong.¡±

    ¡°This is our Presiding Judge Elder, Cao Ya.¡± Sun Zhuo then pointed at the one who was skinnier among the twodies.

    Thedy was very petite. She was less than 1.5 meters tall even in her shoes. She looked like a 12 to 13-year-old girl. She dyed her hair purple and divided it into two ponytails. She did not look like an adult no matter what.

    However, Lin Huang knew very well that her real age definitely exceeded what she seemed like because herbat strength was clearly on demigod-level.

    As for thestdy, Lin Huang actually recognized her as soon as he saw her.

    Thedy was the heretics Virgen who had attempted to capture him back to the hereticsst time.

    ¡°This is the heretics¡¯ Virgen, Xia Yu.¡± Sun Zhuo and the rest were secretly observing Lin Huang¡¯s response when Sun Zhuo said that.

    Lin Huang merely peeped at Xia Yu and nodded. ¡°I know. We met three years ago.¡± However, he only nced at her and stopped giving her attention.

    The heretics¡¯ Virgen had been on blue me-level back then while Lin Huang, who had been on bronze-level, could only run clumsily when they met. Now that three years had passed, although thisdy had experienced a great improvement whereby she was on immortal-level rank-5 now, he had surpassed her by heaps.

    Meanwhile, Xia Yu was observing Lin Huang secretly.

    She had a deep impression of Lin Huang because he was the one and only mission that she had ever failed in her life. Since she found out about Lin Huang¡¯s identity as the Emperor throughout the half a year, she would asionally follow the news about him.

    She would always feel it was absurd whenever she saw Lin Huang doing something dramatic on the news. The little guy who had only been on bronze-level back then had surpassed her immensely no matter whether it came tobat strength, ability, or identity.

    After the heretics introduced their people, Lin Huang also gave a simple introduction to his people. They then entered the office with the heretics. He closed the meeting room door after the four heretics had entered.

    The heretics¡¯ Presiding Judge finally removed his mask then. Lin Huang finally saw how he really looked like. He could not believe that he had such a baby face that made him looked like he was only in his early 20s.

    Huang Tianfu and the other two were surprised too.

    ¡°I never thought the heretics¡¯ Presiding Judge would be so young,¡± Lin Huang teased while smiling.

    ¡°Stop teasing me, Master Emperor. My parents gave me this face, so there¡¯s nothing that I can do about it. I¡¯ve always been treated as a little brother by everyone who¡¯s the same age since I was a kid,¡± Sun Zhuo said while smiling helplessly.

    Lin Huang could roughly understand why Sun Zhuo insisted on wearing a mask whenever he was out. In reality, not only did he have a babyface, but he also looked like a harmless, kind person. One could say that he was not threatening at all.

    Although Lin Huang was also young and handsome, his glory on the Stairway Tree was known to the world. Nobody dared to underestimate the No. 1 genius of the era. Furthermore, as long as he did not smile and showed a poker face, he would be taken seriously no matter where he went.

    However, Sun Zhuo would look like a dummy if he had a poker face with how he looked. He would look like an irritated baby when he was mad, and it would be funny.

    Therefore, wearing a mask was actually a wise move.

    As they were chatting, Lin Huang noticed that Xia Yu had been observing him. She looked like she had something to say but was hesitating.

    ¡°Is there anything that you would like to say, Virgen?¡± Lin Huang asked with a smile.

    Xia Yu hesitated and decided to speak up anyway, ¡°I¡¯m just very curious about how you cultivated. How did you manage to cultivate so fast?!¡± The reason why Xia Yu asked that was that she was also a supreme genius, and she could not figure out how Lin Huang had surpassed her so much in terms of cultivation speed.

    ¡°Hmm, how do I exin this? I can only say that it depends on the body that we¡¯re born with. I adapt to Life Power faster whereby I can break through without spending too much time digesting whenever I reach each rank.¡± Lin Huang told her the excuse that he had prepared beforehand with a grin.

    Naturally, he could not tell her that he managed to elevate so quickly because he could obtain a sea of Life Power by getting his imperial monsters to kill other monsters instead of refining Life Crystals to replenish his Life Power slowly.

    ¡°I¡¯d bring you back to the heretics even if it meant death for me if I knew you have such potential back then.¡± Xia Yu shook her head while sighing helplessly. Until now, she regretted having passed the chance to make a good bud such as Lin Huang back then.

    Sun Zhuo and the rest had a slight change of expression after hearing that. They told Xia Yu to stop talking about that through voice transmission. After all, this part of the history was not glorious to Lin Huang.

    On the other hand, Lin Huang smiled while waving his hand. He epted everything that had happened to him in the past.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing that I can¡¯t talk about. This might be fate. If you really had captured me for the heretics back then, I might not have achieved what I have today.¡±

    ¡°We have to make many choices at the crossroads in our lives. It might seem unimportant when we make our decisions, but it might decide where our future leads. I just happened to be fortunate enough to have made the right choice.¡±

 Chapter 1180 - Youâ€™re Such A Nice Person

    <h4>Chapter 1180: You¡¯re Such A Nice Person</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    They finally got in business after a while of chatting.

    Lin Huang did not bother to beat around the bush, so he went straight to the topic.

    ¡°Presiding Judge, we¡¯re happy that you guys are visiting Dynasty. However, I still don¡¯t know what your purpose of visiting is since our chat earlier. Can you tell me more about that?¡±

    ¡°Purpose?¡± Sun Zhuo raised his brow when he heard Lin Huang. ¡°Of course, we¡¯re looking into coborating.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you guys invited people to coborate with Dynasty in the video a few days ago? Here we are,¡± said the Vice Presiding Judge Zhou Tong sitting on Sun Zhuo¡¯s left while digging his nose.

    Lin Huang frowned at what Zhou Tong was doing. Since he entered the meeting room, he had been picking both of his nostrils alternately with his left little finger as if he would feel ufortable if there was no finger stuck up one of his nostrils.

    Noticing that, Lin Huang frowned at Zhou Tong. Sun Zhuo exined softly through voice transmission immediately, ¡°Zhou Tong has always had this peculiarity since way back. He loves digging his nose. Don¡¯t mind him, Master Emperor.¡±

    ¡°I see. I thought something was wrong with his nose,¡± Lin Huang smiled while replying through voice transmission.

    After looking away from Zhou Tong, Lin Huang unintentionally caught sight of Cao Ya who was sitting next to Zhou Tong. She was biting her fingernails.

    Just when Sun Zhuo wanted to exin, Lin Huang spoke through voice transmission, ¡°Peculiarity. I get it.¡±

    Among the three people that Sun Zhuo brought along, Xia Yu was the only one who appeared normal.

    Lin Huang could not help but sympathize with Sun Zhuo. It was pretty tough to lead such an odd team.

    Hearing what Zhou Tong said, as the one responsible for all matters in Dynasty, Huang Tianfu spoke, ¡°What kind of coboration are you looking at?¡±

    Sun Zhuoughed when he heard that question. ¡°Of course, coboration in all aspects.¡± He signalled Cao Ya who was biting her fingernails after he said that.

    Cao Ya took her finger out from her mouth calmly and projected a document from her Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring.

    Lin Huang looked at the projected document while Huang Tianfu next to him turned on his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring and epted the document Cao Ya shared.

    Lin Huang nced through the outline of the documents roughly. Apart from the financial coboration, the heretics listed many other aspects in the outline. It seemed like they were nning to form a thorough coboration with Dynasty.

    ¡°I¡¯ll get Tianfu and the rest to look at the proposal. Let¡¯s chat.¡± Lin Huang turned his head and said to Huang Tufu, ¡°Tufu, get the kitchen to prepare some desserts.¡±

    He thought of something all of a sudden just when he said that. He asked Sun Zhuo, ¡°Is there anything that you guys don¡¯t eat or are allergic to?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m allergic to nuts,¡± Cao Ya answered before Sun Zhuo could speak.

    Sun Zhuo shook his head helplessly. ¡°Only Xiao Ya is allergic to nuts. The rest are fine.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Lin Huang nodded and said to Huang Tufu again, ¡°Get them to avoid nuts in the desserts. And ask them to prepare a few sses of fruit tea.¡±

    Huang Tufu nodded and left after standing up.

    Lin Huang began chatting with Sun Zhuo since Huang Tufu left. Huang Tianfu and Huang Wunan, on the other hand, began to study the heretics¡¯ proposal.

    Soon, Huang Tufu had returned.

    Sun Zhuo and the rest were surprised when they saw him taking desserts out from his storage space because he had just left for less than two minutes.

    ¡°That¡¯s quick!¡±

    Huang Tufu smiled while nodding. ¡°I got them to prepare this beforehand, so it was ready even before you guys get here. I told them to leave out the two desserts with nuts and brought the rest here.¡±

    Lin Huang smiled while speaking upon seeing Huang Tufu bring the fruit tea out. ¡°Try the tea. It¡¯s a secret recipe that our back kitchen had juste up with earlier. You can only taste it at Dynasty at the moment.¡±

    There were many food cultivators in Dynasty¡¯s back kitchen, including some retired Food Hunters with amazing cooking skills. They had many secret recipes that they would not share with anyone. A particr chef might be the only one who could make that specific dish in the entire gravel world. The fruit tea that Lin Huang mentioned was clearly one of those secret recipes.

    Hearing that it was a secret recipe, the people from the heretics could not help but sip it immediately.

    ¡°It¡¯s so delicious!¡± Cao Ya and Xiao Yu eximed almost at the same time.

    ¡°It feels like we¡¯re slurping on a frozen watermelon in summer,¡± Zhou Tong said with a dazed smile after taking a sip.

    ¡°Sweet, fragrant, and a magical taste that lingers.¡± Sun Zhuo nodded lightly. ¡°This fruit tea is interesting.¡±

    ¡°Try the desserts. We have a pastry chef in our back kitchen. His skill ranks among the top three in the entire gravel world.¡± Lin Huang promoted again.

    ¡°Is he Master Zhou?!¡± Xia Yu asked immediately.

    ¡°Yes, he only stays with Dynasty for three days per month. He happens to be here today. These three desserts we have today are made by him.¡± Lin Huang did not tell them that the reason Master Zhou was here was that Dynasty had gotten him back after the people from Misery visited yesterday.

    Xia Yu¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard about the chef. She had loved desserts since she was a kid.

    ¡°Master Zhou has a store called Hearty in the business district near my house. The store opens at 8 a.m. but there will be people queuing from 5 a.m. until they close at 10 p.m. There¡¯s always a queue. It¡¯s even crazier during the weekends. There would always be more than a hundred people queueing. It¡¯s the most popr store in the entire business district. It even boosted the business of hiring someone to queue and purchase pastries for you. I¡¯ll have to hire someone to buy it for me every time I¡¯m craving for their desserts.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s one near my house too. True, there¡¯s always a queue everyday,¡± Cao Ya agreed.

    ¡°Those pastry chefs at Hearty were trained at the academy that Master Zhou owns. It isn¡¯t Master Zhou who teaches them but some of his students. Sometimes, it¡¯s even the students of his students. Nheless, the desserts that we¡¯re having today were made by Master Zhou himself this morning.¡± Huang Tianfu could not help but interrupt them after hearing them talking about the desserts.

    ¡°Come and try,¡± Lin Huang invited while smiling. He picked up a piece as well.

    ¡°It¡¯s so heavenly!¡± Xia Yu and Cao Ya cried out almost at the same time again.

    ¡°It¡¯s never too much for me to eat ten pounds of these everyday.¡± Zhou Tong shoved the desserts into his mouth immediately.

    ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m not a dessert person, but I can eat this every day,¡± Sun Zhuo said while grinning after eating one.

    ¡°Boss, I think we should include Master Zhou in this coboration. Let him work for the heretics three days a month too!¡± Zhou Tong announced in a muffled voice as he spoke with his mouth full.

    ¡°If he can¡¯t do three days, one day will work too!¡± Xia Yu offered.

    Sun Zhuo was speechless.

    ¡°We can¡¯t be deciding this for Master Zhou, but since he happens to be here today, I¡¯ll bring you guys to see him after our discussion is overter. You guys can discuss the part-time matter with him,¡± Lin Huang said while smiling.

    ¡°Emperor Lin, you¡¯re such a nice person!¡± Cao Ya looked grateful while Xia Yu next to her nodded.

 Chapter 1181 - Weâ€™re Always The Realest and Liberated

    <strong>Chapter 1181: We¡¯re Always The Realest and Liberated</strong>

    Huang Tianfu and the other two finally looked through the heretics¡¯ proposal more than half an hourter. They also came up with a preliminary conclusion.

    Sun Zhuo noticed that Lin Huang did not participate in the discussion throughout the process. Instead, he delegated the task to the three Grand Dukes in relief.

    He looked at Huang Tianfu and the other three and then at the three people he brought. He was getting more and more depressed upon recalling the bastards at the heretics¡¯ headquarters.

    ¡®We¡¯re both bosses. Why are we being treated so differently?¡¯

    After the three Grand Dukes were done with the discussion, Huang Tianfu went through the main points of the heretics¡¯ proposal with Lin Huang and informed him about the conclusion that they came to through voice transmission.

    Lin Huang nodded after listening and said to Sun Zhuo, ¡°Presiding Judge, we¡¯ve alreadye to a preliminary conclusion. Tianfu, please go on.¡± Then, he passed the stage to Huang Tianfu who nodded and projected the heretics¡¯ proposal from his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring.

    ¡°The proposal that the heretics have provided is very thorough. It covers almost all aspects of the possible coboration between Dynasty and the heretics that might ur in the future. They even gave very solid suggestions in some aspects which inspires us.

    ¡°In reality, this proposal is fantastic in the long run. However, we feel that this multi-faceted coboration might be a little too rushed.¡±

    At the moment, Sun Zhuo could not help but speak up, ¡°Maybe we weren¡¯t clear about this. This proposal itself is an idealized version of the final coboration for both sides. Therefore, we included all possible coborations as much as we could. The reason why we didn¡¯t include the details was mainly that we aren¡¯t sure what kind of coboration Dynasty is looking at.¡±

    ¡°I was going to ask about the details because we didn¡¯t see it in the proposal,¡± Huang Tianfu responded, ¡°But we can discuss them now.

    ¡°I think financial coboration can be the first step. Dynasty can give our coborators ess to our internal trading system at all times. We¡¯re ready for that. We can give the ess tomorrow morning if we reach an agreement today.

    ¡°In reality, we synced our trading system a day after we signed the agreement with the Union Government five days ago. The trading rate throughout the past few days experienced a 50% boost and it¡¯s still growing every day.¡±

    The four heretics looked interested as they listened keenly.

    Sun Zhuo could not help but ask, ¡°If we sync our system with yours, can we get ess to the Union Government trading system too?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve thought about this in the beginning and discussed with the Union Government. They give our coborators ess but it¡¯s limited. Approximately 12% of products are banned sales. Even though the trading ess is only 88%, it¡¯s much higher than the 61% the Union Government gives to the public. Moreover, since the coborators will be given online ess to the trading system, there¡¯ll be a 17% premium to the sales. It¡¯s considered asmission for Dynasty.¡±

    ¡°A 17% premium! That¡¯s a little high. Auctions usually only charge a 5% handling fee.¡± Zhou Tong gasped.

    ¡°17% isn¡¯t actually high because you¡¯re given insider prices. Even with the 17% premium, the price that you pay is simr to the price you find in the market. No matter whether they are auctions or ck markets, there¡¯ll definitely be a higher premiumpared to the price you find in the market. In reality, it¡¯s not us who set the 17% premium. We were asking for 10% from the Union Government in the beginning, but they¡¯re afraid of affecting the market price which might cause the butterfly effect and influence the entire market.

    ¡°Of course, the ratio isn¡¯t fixed whereby it will be adjusted following the market price. Moreover, we¡¯ll reduce themission ordingly for organizations that we¡¯re closer with in the future, given the condition that the items won¡¯t be resold. There will be a more detailed condition by then.¡± Huang Tianfu provided aprehensive exnation.

    ¡°How about the items from Dynasty? Can we enjoy insider prices too? What¡¯s the ratio of banned sales like?¡±

    ¡°It depends on the price the heretics are giving us. At the moment, we give the Union Government an insider price just like what the Dynasty members pay. There¡¯re no banned sales. We¡¯re not the Union Government. We have no military businesses. All of the resources are obtained from hunting and exploring ruins and sites. Therefore, there¡¯s nothing that we can¡¯t sell. The only difference between the Union Government and Dynasty members is that thetter has the priority to buy an item that they are keen to purchase at the same time.¡±

    ¡°I get it. Priority purchase. Right. We understand that.¡± Sun Zhuo nodded lightly when he heard the rification. ¡°I¡¯ll discuss the price and banned sales with the headquarterster.¡±

    ¡°May I ask what¡¯s the banned sales ratio like working with the Union Government?¡± Zhou Tong asked all of a sudden. ¡°Of course, you don¡¯t have to tell me if it¡¯s too much to ask.¡±

    Huang Tianfu looked at Lin Huang to get his approval. Lin Huang nodded at him since it was not actually a secret.

    ¡°The banned sales we¡¯re given is 3%.¡±

    ¡°Wow, this ratio is simr to the Hunter Association, isn¡¯t it?!¡± Xia Yu eximed.

    ¡°Not exactly. The Hunter Association has an even lower figure. No organization canpete with how close they are to the Union Government.¡± Huang Tianfu did not reveal more.

    ¡°Let¡¯s end the discussion of trading ess here. We¡¯ll discuss the detailed conditions when the heretics have set the price. We¡¯ll give ess within 24 hours as soon as the agreement is done.¡±

    ¡°Sure, let¡¯s end it here. We¡¯ll talk about the detailed conditions tomorrow morning when we¡¯re done on our side.¡± Sun Zhou never thought that they would set the first project so soon. In reality, the agreement was basically in ce now that they were in discussion. He did not expect Dynasty to be so open beforeing here. Not only were they sincere in the coboration, but they were not perfunctory at all.

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about the next project then. About the data ess...¡± Huang Tianfu moved onto the second project directly.

    Sun Zhuo stayed three days in Emperor City with the other three heretics. They spent most of the time in Dynasty¡¯s meeting room.

    In reality, the meeting was mainly run by Huang Tianfu and the other two Grand Dukes. They went into detail about the few projects that could be aplished in the first round of coboration. They also raised many questions, even giving Sun Zhuo and the rest some solutions for their reference.

    The people from the heretics witnessed the three Grand Dukes¡¯ professionalism, especially Huang Tianfu who was totally an all-rounder butler.

    Sun Zhuo even had the thought of poaching Huang Tianfu back to the heretics quite a few times.

    However, he decided to be wise and give up on the idea. Poaching Huang Tianfu would mean an end to the coboration with Dynasty. On the other hand, he realized apart from hisbat strength, he could notpare with Lin Huang in many aspects. At least, his charm was ahead of Lin Huang¡¯s.

    Throughout the meeting, although Lin Huang only gave his opinion a few times, he would always strike with core questions every time he spoke. The three Grand Dukes would almost ept whatever he said and they genuinely respected him.

    Even Zhou Tong and the other two clearly became quieter after spending three days in the meeting room.

    On thest day of the meeting, Zhou Tong became more enthusiastic. He was more engaged in the coboration than Sun Zhuo was.

    As the three-day meeting ended, the first coboration among Dynasty and the heretics was finally sealed. With the enthusiasm from both sides, the discussion was smooth, and they came up with many projects together.

    After they had a celebratory dinner at Dynasty, Sun Zhuo dragged the three of them for steamboat in the middle of the night.

    Sitting at the steamboat table, Sun Zhuo finally could not hold it any longer and asked, ¡°Why exactly were you guys so quiet throughout the three days?¡±

    The three of them had their lips sealed.

    Cao Yao was the first to speak after a while, ¡°Boss, do you think that we¡¯re useless? We can¡¯t do anything and we¡¯re always causing trouble.¡±

    ¡°Err... Not really.¡± Sun Zhuo was stunned and waved his handter on. ¡°Why do you ask such a question?¡±

    ¡°Did you see how amazing the three Grand Dukes are? They¡¯re sopetent. They can solve anything. They¡¯ve taken care of everything even before the Emperor speaks,¡± Cao Ya said, ¡°If there are people like that in the heretics, we would definitely be so much better off than this.¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t be envious of some things.¡± Sun Zhuo shook his head while grinning. ¡°Each organization has their own style. The heretics are the heretics because of you guys. If all of you are as serious as Huang Tianfu and the rest, I might pull out of the organization after staying for a month.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Cao Ya widened her eyes.

    ¡°Of course! That¡¯s who you are. You don¡¯t have to pretend when you¡¯re in the heretics. Nobody will judge you. Didn¡¯t you join the heretics because of this back then? This is also the founding motto of the heretics. No matter how the outside world is, no matter how the past is, and no matter how the future will be, as long as you¡¯re in the heretics, we¡¯re always the realest and most liberated.¡±

    Zhou Tong and the other two had their eyes lit up when they heard that promation.

    ¡°How about you, little girl? Why have you been so quiet?¡± Sun Zhuo looked at Xia Yu.

    ¡°I think Lin Huang has changed so much. He was only a little guy on bronze-level three years ago. Within three years, he¡¯s totally transformed like he¡¯s a different person. Not only is there a change in hisbat strength, but he¡¯s also different from who he was before. Moreover, he looks more like a boss than you do, Boss,¡± Xia Yu spoke her mind, ¡°I wonder if it¡¯s because I¡¯m not working hard enough. Is that why he¡¯s so much farther ahead than me?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t belittle yourself, Xiao Yu. You¡¯ve improved a lot throughout the three years. You got to immortal-level when you were 20, and your cultivation speed is considered fast. Fewer than 30 people in this entire world can do that. You¡¯re justparing yourself to the wrong person. Comparing yourself with Lin Huang is simply creating trouble for yourself.

    ¡°The things that Lin Huang has gone through these three years might be more than what a person has ever done in his or her whole life. His terrifying talent and potential isn¡¯t the only factor of his growth. He¡¯s definitely killed many to achieve what he has today. The path that he¡¯s taken is so tough that most people can¡¯t imagine it. He¡¯s the only one who would know how many battles and kills he has experienced, how many times he was involved in life-and-death battles, and how many times he escaped death.¡±

    What Zhou Tong said did not only make Xia Yu and Cao Ya fall into deep thoughts, but even Sun Zhou was looking at him in puzzlement.

    ¡°Hey, Old Zhou, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Sun Zhou could not help but prod. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about you involving yourself in the coboration today. You¡¯re even promoting Lin Huang now. Are you nning to join Dynasty?¡±

    ¡°B*tch, please, I joined the heretics before you did! You¡¯ve got to be dreaming if you want to get me to pull out of the heretics,¡± Zhou Tong condemned mercilessly.

    ¡°Then, why...?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just speaking what I think about Lin Huang. In reality, I¡¯ve been observing him these few days. However, the more I observe him, the more I can¡¯t see through him, but now I understand why Huang Tianfu and the rest respect him like that, and I also roughly figured out how Dynasty developed so quickly.

    ¡°The terrifying thing isn¡¯t hisbat strength and ability, or his talent and potential. It¡¯s that he has a different way of looking at issuespared to ordinary people. His perspective doesn¡¯t seemed to be restricted by this world.¡±

    ¡°Now that I think about it, you¡¯re right. The few questions that he asked in the meeting were a little strange, but they were pointing at the crux of the matters. And the solutions that he proposed were never heard of.¡± Sun Zhuo thought about it carefully and nodded.

    ¡°The reason I was enthusiastic about our coboration with Dynasty is Lin Huang¡¯s performance. I think he might be the pioneer of a new era. Dynasty will go a long way with his leadership. Then, I thought about the heretics¡¯ current situation, so I have an interesting idea. Since we can¡¯t be a pioneer, why don¡¯t we butter up a pioneer and excel with him?¡±

    Xia Yu and Cao Ya roared inughter at what Zhou Tong said.

    However, Sun Zhuo fell into a long silence while frowning. He only lifted his head to look at Zhou Tong after a while. ¡°What if the path Dynasty goes on turns out to be a dead-end?¡±

    Zhou Tong was stunned to hear that. He understood what Sun Zhuo meant. Nobody had done this before, so nobody knew if such a model Dynasty was adopting couldst long. It seemed great now, but nobody could foresee what would happen in the future. Meanwhile, the heretics would be at a great loss as soon as something happened the closer they were with Dynasty.

    ¡°It¡¯s been over 200 years since the heretics have had any changes. I¡¯ve no idea when we¡¯ll have a transformation if we miss this chance. Of course, you make thest call. I¡¯m just giving my perspective and opinion. We¡¯ll support you no matter what your decision is in the end.¡±

    Sun Zhuo fell into silence for a moment after hearing that. He chuckled out loud all of a sudden. ¡°I¡¯ve no idea why I was concerned. We¡¯ve already signed the agreement, but the fear of making the wrong decision came out of nowhere. However, now that I think about it, there¡¯s nothing to regret since the decision has been made. Let¡¯s just take the bet. Let¡¯s see where this sugar daddy Dynasty will bring us!¡±

 Chapter 1182 - Bloodyâ€™s Discovery

    <h4>Chapter 1182: Bloody¡¯s Discovery</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lin Huang rushed back to the Emperor¡¯s Pce as soon as the three-day meeting with the heretics was over.

    There was no reason for his hurry other than Bloodying up with the cultivation methods at noon and telling him that she found out about something through voice transmission.

    Lin Huang had been holding the piece of information until he signed the agreement with the heretics. He then returned to the Emperor¡¯s Pce immediately.

    The lights were shining brightly in the Emperor¡¯s Pce. In her red dress, Bloody sat with her legs crossed under Lin Huang¡¯s throne. She only got up calmly when she saw Lin Huang entering the Emperor¡¯s Pce.

    ¡°Bloody, what exactly did you find out?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no rush. Let me tell you slowly,¡± Bloody said while smiling, ¡°I was studying the Buddhist methods that you gave me throughout these few days. I came up with three sets of simple cultivation methods from up to a hundred Buddhist methods. When I wasing up with the third set of methods this morning, I realized that it¡¯s very simr to a set of ancient methods that I came up with earlier.

    ¡°I thenpared both methods and simplified the cultivation steps. I found out that there are only three steps in these two cultivation systems to get one to virtual god-level ¡ª foundation building, umtion of energy, and formation of the core.

    ¡°These are the differences. The first one, there¡¯s a different way of building the foundation. Secondly, there are many types of ways for the umtion of energy whereby each method is different. Some methods to umte energy only have two steps while some have five. It causes the categorization of ranks to bepletely different. Last would be the formation of the core. In reality, it is natural is to consolidate a solid energy substance just like the Godhead in your body. However, different cultivation systems form different energy substances.¡±

    Lin Huang recalled what the stone tablet had said before about the human cultivators in an era cultivating the foundation as the first step. However, they did not continue the topic further and they stopped at the foundation. At that time, he did not think of asking further.

    ¡°So, what¡¯s the conclusion?¡± Lin Huang asked immediately.

    ¡°The conclusion is that the cultivation system of the gravel world that we¡¯re currently in is messed up. The umtion of energy is ced before the foundation building, making the formation of the core difficult.¡±

    In reality, Lin Huang had heard about Bloody¡¯s conclusion from the stone tablet before. Bloody proceeded when he was going to exin that he knew about this, ¡°However, there¡¯s a benefit out of all this mess. Without building the foundation, it would mean that one has yet to step on the path of cultivation. Your body can cultivate the methods that start with building the foundation which doesn¡¯t collide with the current system.

    ¡°To put it simply, those who are below imperial-level and haven¡¯t consolidated their Life Pce can cultivate methods that build their foundation. They can then perform the umtion of energy and consolidate Godheads. Naturally, whether one can elevate to Virtual God or not depends on thepatibility of the methods. Also, it depends on one¡¯s potential and talent.¡±

    ¡°How about people above imperial-level? Is there any solution to this?¡± Lin Huang asked immediately.

    ¡°There is!¡± Bloody looked at Lin Huang grimly. ¡°You can do that by destroying your Life Pce and building your foundation from scratch!¡±

    Lin Huang was stunned to hear her answer. In reality, there should be people who had considered that in theory, but he figured not many would have the guts to actually try that.

    Most of them would fear that not being able to cultivate once their Life Pce was destroyed. What if they had to be stuck on immortal-level forever?!

    ¡°Are you sure that¡¯s viable?¡± Lin Huang asked while frowning a little.

    ¡°It totally can, theoretically.¡± Bloody nodded although she dared not promise that either.

    ¡°How about those demigods who failed to elevate to Virtual God? Can they fix it?¡± Lin Huang asked again.

    ¡°That¡¯s much more difficult than imperial-levels. Theoretically, it would work if one destroys the broken Godhead in their body. However, the impact of exploding a Godhead is different from destroying a Life Pce. I¡¯m afraid most people can¡¯t handle such an explosion. Even if it was a broken Godhead, it¡¯s a high-density energy crystal. A major explosion will definitely take ce as soon as it¡¯s destroyed. It¡¯s much easier to destroy a Life Pce because a Life Pce won¡¯t explode. It¡¯ll only copse and disintegrate.

    ¡°But it doesn¡¯t mean that it¡¯s impossible for a demigod to fix that issue. As long as the umtion is sufficient, theoretically, the demigods can consolidate aplete Godhead with the help of the exploding broken Godhead in their body.¡±

    ¡°It would be great if they didn¡¯t die from the explosion. How is consolidating a new Godhead possible?¡± Lin Huang thought Bloody¡¯s theory was too optimistic.

    ¡°In reality, I¡¯ve done a simtion. It¡¯s possible if a high-level virtual god-level powerhouse steps in,¡± Bloody exined, ¡°It¡¯s just that nobody has even tried this before and I haven¡¯t found a way to do it safely. The sess rate at the moment is less than 3%.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to dwell on this since the sess rate is so low.¡± Lin Huang shook his head while smiling grimly. ¡°If a high-level virtual god-level powerhouse were to help, what¡¯s the probability of stabilizing the explosion from the broken Godhead?¡±

    ¡°If we rule out the nature of a person¡¯s body, the sess rate is pretty high overall at approximately 83%. The higher the person¡¯s soul and body are, the higher the sess rate, especially when one has a powerful soul. The reason being when the broken Godhead explodes in one¡¯s body, the first thing that will be impacted will be one¡¯s soul. Naturally, the 83% sess rate I mentioned is the probability after using a soul-type god relic. Without the soul-type god relic, except for people withpelling souls, the survival rate of an ordinary person would basically be 0.¡±

    ¡°So, what happens to people who survive the Godhead explosion?¡± Lin Huang asked again.

    ¡°Theirbat strength will drop to immortal-level rank-9 directly because Godheads are formed by Life Pces. As soon as the Godhead is destroyed, the Life Pce will go too,¡± Bloody said like everything made sense. ¡°After some time of rest and when the inner world has stabilized, one can build their foundation again.¡±

    Although Bloody made it sound very simple, Lin Huang knew that it was much more troublesome to carry out something like this. He asked again after a moment of silence, ¡°Have you done a simtion of all that?¡±

    ¡°I began the simtion in the afternoon. I¡¯ve done it approximately more than 5,000 times now. In reality, I¡¯m still doing the simtion in my head at this very moment. I¡¯ve only divided a part of my consciousness to speak with you now. I¡¯m nning to do the simtion a million times and see if there¡¯s any way to stabilize the Godhead explosion.¡±

    ¡°How long will it take for you to simte it for a million times?¡±

    ¡°Judging from my current progress, it¡¯ll take around 57 days.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go into closed-door cultivation for almost two months anyway. Let¡¯s do it together.¡± Lin Huang estimated the speed of him refining Godheads. It would take him almost two months for him to refine all of the Godheads. He would be on imperial-level rank-3 when he got out of the closed-door cultivation by then.

 Chapter 1183 - Circles

    <h4>Chapter 1183: Circles</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After sending the people from the heretics off, Lin Huang informed Huang Tianfu before going into closed-door cultivation.

    This time, he was no longer cultivating Seamless but breaking through hisbat strength by refining Godheads.

    Together with the two Virtual God rank-9 Godheads that he tossed into his body as well as the 136plete Godheads and 1,528 broken Godheads, they were enough to boost him by two ranks.

    His leveling up to imperial-level waspletely different from the rest. He did not have to look for Life Base monsters and killed them to obtain its Life Base. All he had to do was to refine enough Godheads to transform his Life Pce automatically.

    In reality,pared to obtaining his Life Base, this was much easier. The only problem was that it was time-consuming.

    Fortunately, there was a boost in his Divine Fire since he elevated to imperial-level. The speed of refining Godheads was a few times faster than when he was on immortal-level.

    Initially, he would only refine 1% of Virtual God rank-9 Godheads throughout a full day of maximum effort. Now, he could refine over 3% per day which would take him a month toplete refining all of them.

    Lin Huang merely peeked at Bloody who was focused on the simtion in the Emperor Pce and nced away. He also found a space to sit with his legs crossed. Quieting his mind, he began to activate the Divine Fire in his body to refine the Godheads.

    The 1,500 or so broken Godheads that he put in his body earlier were refined by the Divine Fire automatically within an hour. Throughout the three days, even though he did not refine them on his own, more than 40 Virtual God rank-1 and rank-2 Godheads were refined by the Divine Fire. Even half of the Virtual God rank-3 Godheads were refined.

    As Lin Huang activated the Divine Fire himself, the refining speed skyrocketed six to seven times faster.

    Lin Huang looked into his body and could even see 21 Virtual God rank-3 Godheads melting rapidly at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye.

    In less than half an hour, half of the Virtual God rank-3 Godheads were melted by Divine Fire fully and turned into clumps of golden gravel.

    Some ten hourster, all of the Virtual God rank-4 Godheads were refined.

    Over 20 hours had passed, and all of the Virtual God rank-5 Godheads were refined.

    Later on, Lin Huang spent two days refining the 13 Virtual God rank-6 Godheads.

    He then spent approximately half a month to refine all of the other Godheads apart from the two Virtual God rank-9 Godheads. He soon arrived on the brink of breaking through to imperial-level rank-2.

    However, he was not sure if it was ack of Divine Fire intensity, but the speed of refining the two Virtual God rank-9 Godheads was one fold slower when they were refined together. Fifteen days had passed, but only a quarter of them was refined.

    Lin Huang did not rush nheless. No matter what, looking at the progress, they would bepletely refinedpletely one and a half monthster.

    Time passed by. Lin Huang¡¯s aura was growing almost every day in the Emperor Pce.

    Meanwhile, the coboration between Dynasty, the Union Government and the heretics were getting on track since half a month had passed.

    Since the trading system opened, the members of three organizations soon familiarized themselves with the new trading model.

    The transformation of the trading system added more choices. It also caused the members of the three organizations to be more enthusiastic to hunt for resources to purchase the items they desired.

    Apart from the trading system, Dynasty¡¯s intel department also began working with the Union Government and the heretics. They expanded Dynasty¡¯s intel channel by heaps as well as boosted the efficiency of obtaining information.

    The heretics gained many benefits from the coboration.

    On the underground organization¡¯s side, Misery also carried something out throughout the half a month.

    Using Dynasty¡¯s pulling out of the underground world as an excuse, Misery began engaging in all aspects of the underground world and came up with a series of new regtions. They seemed like they were going to take charge of the entire underground world.

    Everyone in the underground world was discussing it.

    Many thought that Misery must have been triggered by Dynasty. However, the top organizations could tell that Misery was using it as an excuse and was taking the opportunity to integrate the entire underground world.

    Although Misery had many fans, they had many haters too.

    The promotion of Misery¡¯s new regtion throughout the half a month was considered a failure, and they even received many objections.

    As Lin Huang was refining thest two Godheads with all of his might, it was getting closer to New Year¡¯s Eve.

    Usually, all the organizations would slow their activities down when it was close to New Year¡¯s Eve because most people would spend time with their families.

    However, since Dynasty had just coborated with the heretics and the Union Government this year, both neutral organization members were extraordinarily active.

    On the union organization¡¯s side, the Union Government had begun their exploration in Dynasty¡¯s trial zones.

    Before Lin Huang went into closed-door cultivation, he had given Huang Tianfu the authorization, so his closed-door cultivation did not affect the Union Government going into the trial zones.

    Apart from that, the underground boss, Misery, had preliminary sess in promoting the new regtions.

    They even killed two organization members who were ying tricks secretly to warn the people for the sake of promoting the new regtions.

    The few top underground organizations including the Purple Crow and Saint dared not object any longer.

    The consecutive activities in the union organizations, the neutral organizations, and the underground organizations made thest month before New Year¡¯s Eve even more crowded than before.

    Naturally, not all the organizations were merely watching.

    As the top spy organization in the entire world, the Mystic Butterfly was the first to notice something going on with the heretics.

    They went prying around after realizing that the people from the heretics became more hardworking. They were familiar with the heretics, so they knew about their casual andzy way of handling things. Finally, they found out about the truth.

    They were surprised to find out that the heretics were coborating with Dynasty and working with the Union Government indirectly. They had even obtained internal trading ess to the Union Government.

    The Mystic Butterfly did not blow things up after learning that. Instead, they visited Dynasty secretly.

    Although they did not get to meet Lin Huang during the visit, the discussion was smooth with Dynasty¡¯s three Grand Dukes. They only spent two daysing up with the agreement. They became Dynasty¡¯s third coboration partners after the agreement was signed.

    The Mystic Butterfly obtained the trading ess they desired while Dynasty obtained ess to the Mystic Butterfly¡¯s data.

    After the Mystic Butterfly joined Dynasty, the Union Government also got the Hunter Association within less than three days. However, the Union Government reserved the leading position for the Hunter Associationing in instead of Dynasty.

    Dynasty and the Union Government were the core of the coboration circle. It grew stronger after involving a few organizations within less than two months.

    Even Huang Tianfu and the rest did not expect that the coboration method Lin Huang came up with could attract so many people to join them within such a short period of time.

    They had no idea that it was called a circle on Earth. However, the circles on Earth were mostly created by business moguls and not the entire organization joined them but individuals.

 Chapter 1184 - Lin Huang Comes Out of Closed-door Cultivation

    <h4>Chapter 1184: Lin Huang Comes Out of Closed-door Cultivation</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The winter in Emperor City was not considered cold. It would drop below zero degrees Celsius asionally and sometimes it would snow.

    However, it was mid-February at the moment. It was close to the New Year, and half of the winter had passed. The temperature was slowly turning warmer.

    As it was close to the New Year, the entire Emperor City seemed rather prosperous.

    ¡°It¡¯ll be New Year¡¯s Eve the day after tomorrow. When will Brothere out of his closed-door cultivation?¡±

    Lin Xin had been feeling down the past few days because in two days, it would be New Year¡¯s Eve, but Lin Huang was still in closed-door cultivation.

    ¡°Master Tianfu said that the Emperor will be in closed-door cultivation for two months, so he should be out within these two days,¡±forted Xiao Mo who was sitting next to her. He had officially joined Dynasty. Naturally, he was addressing Lin Huang and Huang Tianfu differently now. However, the task Huang Tianfu had assigned him was very simple. It was the same as before, which was to protect Lin Xin at all times.

    ¡°I hope that he can get out from his closed-door cultivation before the year ends so that I can say goodbye to him,¡± Chan Dou who was aside could not help but speak up.

    ¡°Boss Chan, are you really going back to the Chan n?¡± Lin Xin asked immediately.

    ¡°It¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve after all. I must be with my family no matter what. Moreover, I can¡¯t be hiding the truth that I¡¯m alive from them forever,¡± Chan Dou replied while smiling.

    ¡°But your memory...¡± Xiao Mo was a little concerned.

    ¡°Although my memory has yet to recover, mybat strength had elevated by three ranks within half a year in Dynasty. I¡¯m on imperial-level white gold-rank now, and I can fight a demigod by force if I ever encounter one. As long as those old monsters hiding in the organizations don¡¯t show up, I should be able to protect myself.

    ¡°Even though I don¡¯t remember how my parents look like, this is a problem that I must face at the end of the day as long as my memory doesn¡¯t fully recover. There¡¯s no need to keep dragging it out. I¡¯d rather face it now and solve it as soon as I can. Also, I thought going back to the Chan n might be helpful to recover my memory as I¡¯d be in an environment that I was once familiar with,¡± Chan Bai exined what he was thinking about honestly.

    ¡°So, will youe back to Dynasty, Boss Chan?¡± Lin Xin asked again.

    ¡°I will visit all of you when I have the time,¡± Chan Dou said with a gentle smile. In reality, he had no idea when he woulde back after he left this time.

    As the few of them were chatting, the doors to the Emperor¡¯s Pce opened all of a sudden. Two silhouettes walked out with Lin Huang being one of them leading the way.

    He wore a ck trench coat while Bloody in her red trench coat was not far away behind on his left.

    Lin Huang walked straight to Dynasty¡¯s office as soon as he got out of the Emperor¡¯s Pce. With his Divine Telekinesis, he sensed that Huang Tianfu and Huang Wunan were around.

    Everyone gaped at Lin Huang as soon as he stepped into the office building.

    ¡°Master Emperor!¡±

    Lin Huang nodded lightly at them. ¡°Proceed with your own stuff. Ignore me,¡± he said and walked straight into the elevator with Bloody.

    As soon as the elevator doors closed, everyone in the lobby began discussing excitedly among themselves.

    ¡°Who is that girl? She¡¯s so pretty!¡±

    ¡°Could she be the Master Emperor¡¯s girlfriend?¡±

    ¡°That might be possible. Didn¡¯t you see they were wearing couple trench coats? The colors were just different. One is ck while the other is red.¡±

    ...

    Although the elevator was going up rapidly, Lin Huang, who was currently on imperial-level rank-3 and Bloody who was on Virtual God rank-2, heard the gossip loud and clear.

    Lin Huang could not help but peek at what Bloody was wearing next to him. Her style indeed looked simr to his. Perhaps, she had copied it when she saw him. It was no wonder people misunderstood.

    Nevertheless, he did not say anything about that.

    Hisbat strength had broken through to imperial-level rank-3 during the closed-door cultivation this time.

    Initially, he thought thebat strength of his summoning beasts would not elevate since he was on imperial-level. However, just when he elevated to imperial-level rank-2, something happened to Bloody. Herbat strength broke through imperial-level and arrived on Virtual God rank-1.

    Lin Huang then checked through all of the other cards to find that all of the quadruple mutated mythical-level cards had elevated to virtual god-level. Meanwhile, Bai who was on pseudo-mythical-level had elevated too.

    As he advanced to imperial-level rank-3, there was a transformation in thebat strength of his Monster Cards again. They reached Virtual God rank-2.

    Overall, there was an immense boost in Lin Huang¡¯s overall ability.

    Lin Huang only felt that it was a pity that the ten thousand pseudo-mythical-level bugs, the pseudo-mythical-level Soul-assimting Beast, and the two White-haired Swordfiends that he had yet to elevate did not go on to virtual god-level automatically.

    In the monster world, pseudo-mythical-level was the lowest grade to elevate to Virtual God. However, not all pseudo-mythical-level monsters could get to virtual god-level sessfully.

    However, it was clear that the ten thousand pseudo-mythical-level cards that failed to be elevated did notck potential. It was a bigger possibility was that it was the system default, assuming that all pseudo-mythical-level monsters would not elevate automatically.

    As Lin Huang had his head upied about the Bug Tribe army, the elevator arrived at the highest floor of the building.

    Naturally, Huang Tianfu, who always had his Territory skill activated, sensed Lin Huang¡¯s arrival immediately.

    ¡°Master Emperor, you¡¯re out!¡±

    Lin Huang nodded at Huang Tianfu. ¡°Has Tufu gotten back to Division 3? Or is he still in Emperor City?¡±

    ¡°He has returned to Division 3. Is there anything that you need from him, Master Emperor?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s something that I need to tell you guys. I¡¯ll tell him in privateter since he¡¯s not here. Get Wunan here,¡± Lin Huang ordered.

    Huang Tianfu did not ask what exactly was happening. He told Huang Wunan toe through voice transmission immediately.

    Knowing that Lin Huang was looking for him, Huang Wunan put what he was doing down and arrived in Huang Tianfu¡¯s office in a sh.

    Lin Huang signaled to Bloody who turned around and closed the office door and performed a Witchcraft Rune to build a shield that covered the entire office.

    Huang Tianfu only asked when the shield waspleted, ¡°Master Emperor, what do you need to tell us that¡¯s so serious?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve found a way to elevate demigod-levels to virtual god-level.¡± Lin Huang suddenly noticed something was off as soon as he said that. He corrected himself immediately. ¡°To be exact, it was a method that Bloody simted.¡±

    ¡°Really?!¡± Huang Tianfu and Huang Wunan eximed in unison.

    ¡°I¡¯ve done more than a million simtions and found the right way for the elevation. The sess rate is 97.1%. As long as one¡¯s soul and body have no major ws, the sess rate is almost 100%!¡± Bloody announced her simtion result calmly.

 Chapter 1185 - Chan Dou Bids Farewell

    <h4>Chapter 1185: Chan Dou Bids Farewell</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Huang Tianfu and Huang Wunan agreed to be the first batch of experiments upon hearing Lin Huang talking about elevating to virtual god-level.

    The 97% sess rate aside, even if the sess rate was only 67%, the duo might have agreed to that too. One must know that elevating to virtual god-level one day was what all the demigods in the world were hoping for. Naturally, that included Huang Tianfu and Huang Wunan.

    If someone else were to tell them that they had a way to elevate demigod to Virtual God, Huang Tianfu and Huang Wunan might scoff at the person, thinking that it was a lie. However, since it was Lin Huang who said that, the impossible became possible. The duo did not hesitate at all and chose to believe him.

    After Lin Huang left, Huang Tianfu contacted Huang Tufu immediately. However, he did not tell him what was it about on the Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring. He just told Huang Tufu to get back to Emperor City.

    As Lin Huang walked out of the office, the first thing he did was to get to thepound that Lin Xin was staying in.

    It was two days before New Year¡¯s Eve. That girl must have beenining about him every day.

    He heard Lin Xin, Xiao Mo, and Chan Dou¡¯s chatter as soon as he walked into the courtyard.

    Scanning the area with his Divine Telekinises, he found out the trio¡¯sbat strength crystal clear.

    Lin Xin had elevated to immortal-level and was already on immortal-level rank-6 now. Clearly, she had been suppressing her speed of elevating.

    Xiao Mo had already achieved imperial-level yellow gold-rank since he was healed. Clearly, he had not cked off.

    Among the three of them, Chan Dou was the one who had the highestbat strength. He was already on imperial-level white gold-rank now and was only one step away from imperial-level purple gold-rank. Compared to a holy fire-level, an imperial-level powerhouse could advance three ranks within half a year. It was even a few times faster than Xiao Mo whose body had been transformed by the Crow God before.

    Lin Huang could not help but exim secretly, ¡®He deserves to be one of the Five Princes, the highest powerhouse among the supreme geniuses!¡± He knew very well that if he had no conduit such as Xiao Hei, he could neverpare to Chan Dou no matter whether it was talent or potential.

    Talking about the real talent and potential, the Five Princes, including Chan Dou and Huang Wuji, suppressed the era in this gravel world.

    Lin Huang appeared before the trio in a sh after some observation. ¡°What are you guys talking about? It sounds fun.¡±

    The three of them were stunned to see him appear out of nowhere.

    ¡°Brother, you¡¯ve finally gotten out! I would have to see you next year if you didn¡¯t get out in time,¡± Lin Xin teased him while smiling.

    ¡°You silly girl, do you think I don¡¯t know when New Year¡¯s Eve is?¡± Lin Huang shook his head while saying with a smile, ¡°Of course, I went into closed-door cultivation after careful calction.¡±

    ¡°Master Emperor.¡± Xiao Mo cupped his hands. He was now a Dynasty member. Naturally, he could not be as casual as he had been before when speaking to Lin Huang.

    ¡°We¡¯re family. There¡¯s no need to be so serious. I got you to join Dynasty so that it¡¯s easier for you to obtain cultivation resources. I didn¡¯t mean for you to learn all these.¡±

    ¡°I must obey the basic rules.¡± Xiao Mo remained respectful.

    Seeing that Chan Dou did not speak, Lin Xin could not help it and informed Lin Huang, ¡°Brother, Boss Chan is leaving.¡±

    Lin Huang spun around to look at Chan Dou with a delighted expression. ¡°Boss Chan, so you¡¯ve made up your mind!¡±

    ¡°I have,¡± Chan Dou responded while nodding, ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you to get out of your closed-door cultivation so that I can say goodbye. Thanks for taking care of me for half a year!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, Boss Chan. You took care of me back when we were at the Genius Union, so I should be the one thanking you.¡±

    ¡°Although I don¡¯t remember anything about the Genius Union, it feels good to know that I used to be your boss,¡± Chan Dou said while smiling.

    After all, Lin Huang was the mighty Emperor of Dynasty now. Moreover, he was coborating with a few of the top organizations including the Union Government. Dynasty was one of the biggest influential organizations in the whole gravel world now, hence it made sense for Chan Dou to feel proud about being such a person¡¯s boss in the past.

    Lin Huang could not help but chuckle out loud after hearing what Chan Dou said.

    ¡°You were glorious when you were the chief of the Heaven Alliance. You were on par with me. You¡¯ll remember it when your memory recovers.¡±

    ¡°I also hope to recover my memory soon, but I can¡¯t force such a thing to happen. I¡¯ll just go with the flow.¡± Chan Dou smiled lightly. ¡°Perhaps, I might recall something when I return home in the environment that I was familiar with.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯ll be New Year¡¯s Eve in a few days. I shall leave today, so I¡¯ll be able to familiarize myself since I¡¯m going back a few days ahead. I can prevent myself from forgetting my family members and their names during the New Year.¡±

    ¡°The Chan n...¡± Lin Huang hesitated and said it anyway, ¡°The Chan n was in chaos during the six months since you went missing in Mayst year. Although your father is still the master of the n, he has been challenged. The Chan n has been divided into three sects, and all of them are fighting to be the master of the n. They are also fostering a supreme genius each. You must be careful in everything you do when you return. Don¡¯t be betrayed by your own family.¡±

    Chan Dou narrowed his eyes after hearing that. He only nodded at Lin Huang after a moment of silence. ¡°Thanks for reminding me.¡±

    ¡°But it¡¯s good for you to go back now. It¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve. Everyone will be busy. Nobody has the time and strength to be fighting. Moreover, since you¡¯re alive, it¡¯ll be the best piece of news of the year for your father.¡± Lin Huang patted Chan Dou¡¯s arm.

    ¡°You can consider joining Dynasty if you¡¯re eager to join an organization after you¡¯re done handling your matters at home. I¡¯ve reserved a good position for you. Whether I¡¯m in this gravel world or not, Dynasty¡¯s doors will forever be opened for you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll think about that,¡± Chan Dou nodded in all seriousness. He was not perfunctory at all when he said that. He was really putting Dynasty the first in his list.

    As Chan Dou took out a dimensional portal from his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring, Lin Huang and the other two watched him disappeared after stepping in. (Lin Huang found Chan Dou¡¯s Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring among the loot he gotten after fighting God Bless. He then returned it to him.)

    ¡°Brother! Why didn¡¯t you get him to stay?¡± Lin Xin asked while watching Chan Dou leave. ¡°The Chan n is in chaos now, but he has yet to recover his memories.¡±

    ¡°He has to face what¡¯s happening at home sooner orter. His memory didn¡¯t recover the slightest bit throughout the past half a year. He can¡¯t keep dragging it out if he doesn¡¯t recover in ten or 20 years. Moreover, for the Chan n, the earlier they solve the internal conflict, the better. It¡¯ll be toote to remedy it if this goes on.¡±

    ¡°What if the people in the Chan n attack him for the position of master?¡± Xiao Mo asked all of a sudden. He was trained by the Purple Crow, so he had seen and heard about many of such filthy doings.

    Lin Huang could not help but snicker after hearing what Xiao Mo said. ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate Chan Dou. He can fight a demigod with his current ability. As long as he doesn¡¯t encounter any virtual god-level powerhouses the organizations are hiding, he¡¯s basically conquered the entire gravel world. It would be seeking death if someone stupid in the Chan n decides to attack him.

    ¡°You guys have only seen his gentle and quiet side throughout the half a year. That¡¯s why you¡¯re afraid that he might be bullied. Do you really think a man who was the boss of the Heaven Alliance could be bullied by just anyone?!¡±

 Chapter 1186 - Iâ€™ll Tear All of The Floors, Walls, and Ceiling Down!

    <h4>Chapter 1186: I¡¯ll Tear All of The Floors, Walls, and Ceiling Down!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When Chan Dou left, Lin Huang began his preparation to leave the gravel world.

    Hisbat strength had elevated to imperial-level rank-3. He would need more and more Godheads in the future to continue elevating hisbat strength.

    It might be hard for him to break through within a short period of time if he continued staying in the gravel world.

    Therefore, he had finally came up with an official itinerary to the great world.

    However, since it would be New Year¡¯s Eve a few dayster, Lin Huang allowed himself to rest for a few days. He was nning to finish everything he had yet to handle in the gravel world after the new year and with that, he would be able to depart to the great world without any worry.

    New Year¡¯s Eve came ratherte this year ¡ª on 21st February. In reality, it was almost early spring in Emperor City. The temperature had turned a little warm, being only 13 or 14 degree celsius at its warmest point during the day. Most people just stopped wearing jackets.

    Meanwhile, the weather in Emperor City was rather nice. The weather was a cloudless sunny sky as far as thousands of miles.

    The first thing Lin Huang did after sending Chan Dou off was to step into the dimensional portal to head over to Peaceful Ocean.

    To avoid being chased, Mr. Fu¡¯s ship had been wandering around Peaceful Ocean. He hardly stayed in one ce for a long time. However, now that hisbat strength had recovered and even elevated to Virtual God rank-9, he no longer had to hide himself. With that, there was no need for him to wander around.

    Lin Huang appeared on Mr. Fu¡¯s ship directly as soon as he stepped out of the dimensional portal.

    ¡°My dear disciple, there¡¯s been an elevation in yourbat strength again since west met a few months back!¡± Mr. Fu¡¯s voice was heard without warning the moment Lin Huang appeared. As his voice echoed, Mr. Fu¡¯s body slowly revealed itself within ten meters of Lin Huang.

    ¡°It¡¯s just an elevation within imperial-level. Compared to you, master whose rank has elevated to Virtual God rank-9, mine is nothing.¡± Lin Huang smiled as he walked toward Mr. Fu.

    It was then that Mr. Fu took out two chairs and a tea table from storage. ¡°Take a seat.¡±

    He took a seat after speaking to Lin Huang and began making tea as Lin Huang sat on the other chair, saying nothing as he watched Mr. Fu patiently prepare the tea.

    Once Mr. Fu was done sealing the pot with the prepared tea, he brought it over along with tea cups. ¡°I heard Dynasty has been doing great these past few months.¡±

    Lin Huang took the tea cups and nodded as he smiled. ¡°It¡¯s alright. I merely set things in motion. Tianfu and the rest have been handling everything ever since.¡±

    ¡°The model that you came up with was pretty interesting. There must be many organizations that are willing to join as long as you promote it. The problem is it¡¯s pretty risky. After all, Dynasty isn¡¯t the Union Government that oppresses everyone without abandon. As time goes by, as more and more organizations join, there would be more disputes of interest. When that happens, people would begin challenging Dynasty¡¯s leader.¡±

    ¡°That scenario has crossed my mind from the very beginning. That¡¯s why I¡¯vee up with two ns.¡± Lin Huang nodded lightly. ¡°I¡¯ll drag Misery in after the new year. By then, Misery would be leading the entire underground organization that would be supporting Dynasty. That¡¯s my first n.¡±

    ¡°Misery?!¡± Mr. Fu looked at Lin Huang with his eyes widened.

    ¡°Misery is now under me. Just like Dynasty, I¡¯ve added them into the Royal¡¯s affiliate organization list. There¡¯s no need to worry about them betraying me,¡± Lin Huang smiled as he exined.

    Mr. Fu was stunned for a moment before asking, ¡°So you were the mastermind behind Misery¡¯s earlier release of new regtions integrating the enture underground organization?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Huang nodded. ¡°I made that decision after discussing with Bloody and Grimace.¡±

    ¡°After all, I neither have enough time and effort to turn all the underground organizations neutral like I did to Dynasty, nor can I stop everyone in the whole world from being evil. Therefore, the decision Bloody, Grimace and I came up with was that we might as well support one powerful organization among the underground organizations, and get them to lead the development of the underground organizations. The regtions enforced at the moment can¡¯tpletely stop them from crimes, but it can restrict some of their evil doings. However, it will improve slowly and subtly transform the entire underground organization.¡±

    Mr. Fu nodded after listening to that, ¡°What you have nned is great but it¡¯s going to be tough. I admit that despite most people having a good nature, they could possiblymit a crime on impulse or when they¡¯re forced into a corner. However, there are people who are born evil. It¡¯s in their bones, and there are no regtions or restrictions that will change them.¡±

    ¡°I know that. We¡¯ll kill those who are born evil if we ever encounter any. I won¡¯t waste my effort trying to turn someone good,¡± Lin Huang said as he smiled.

    Mr. Fu nodded after seeing Lin Huange to such a realization and moved on from that topic.

    ¡°You said you came up with two ns. Misery was the first one... so what¡¯s the second one?¡±

    Hearing that, Lin Huang simply shot Mr. Fu a smile while remaining silent.

    Mr. Fu was initially puzzled butter reacted by pointing at himself. ¡°Are you talking about me?¡±

    ¡°Master, your ability has recovered and it¡¯s improving. I hope that you can make aeback and guard Dynasty for me when I¡¯m away from this gravel world!¡± Lin Huang nodded along with his request.

    ¡°Are you going to the great world?¡± Mr. Fu frowned slightly when he heard that.

    ¡°Yes. My cultivation system is different from regr ones. It¡¯s very hard for me to elevate here in the gravel world. Moreover, the disaster ising really soon, and I don¡¯t think it¡¯s wise to be a sitting duck. I¡¯m thinking of going to the great world to look for the crux so we can eradicate this problem of our world being attacked.¡±

    ¡°But your currentbat strength...¡± Mr. Fu was still concerned of Lin Huang¡¯sbat strength.

    ¡°Master, my ability is more than enough to protect myself,¡± Lin Huang¡¯s body began rapidly disintegrating into pieces the moment he finished speaking. The entire god-level ship and the Peaceful Ocean below the ship disintegrated along with him as well.

    Mr. Fu was stunned as he saw the events unfolding before his eyes, not believing even for a moment that he could be caught in an illusion without even realizing it.

    ¡°What...¡±

    ¡°Master, that was just a little demonstration I performed for you. Sorry if I¡¯ve offended you,¡± Lin Huang put the tea cup down while smiling. He was still sitting still as if the events that happened earlier did not happen.

    Mr. Fu had just noticed a monster that looked like a tiger with long trunk that appeared next to Lin Huang without him even noticing. Shock shed through his eyes as he could clearly sense the Virtual God rank-8bat strength of the monster.

    Noticing Mr. Fu¡¯s stare, Lin Huang introduced it with a smile, ¡°This is Nightmare Tapir, he was the one who created the dreand earlier.¡±

    ¡°Such a bizarre illusion ability!¡± Mr. Fu could not help but exim.

    ¡°I currently have three imperial monsters that have simr ability to him,¡± Lin Huang added.

    ¡°No wonder you managed to oppress Misery. I should¡¯ve thought of this.¡± Although Mr. Fu said that, he had no idea exactly how powerful the mostpelling Misery member was. All that he knew was that Misery had more Virtual Gods than any of the other top organizations.

    ¡°So when do you n to leave?¡± Mr. Fu asked again after snapping back from his shock.

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave after New Year when I¡¯m done sorting out the follow-up and some other stuff on my te,¡± In reality, Lin Huang was nning to leave after he broke through to imperial-level. However, he countered many things throughout these few months which he had to postpone his n until now.

    ¡°And when do you n toe back?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll try my best toe back within a year. Although the Union Government foresees that the disaster will take three years to hit, their estimation might not be urate. Moreover, more than half a year had passed since the three-year spection. We don¡¯t have much time left.¡± In reality, Lin Huang knew that the one-year period that he gave himself was rather tight.

    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll guard Dynasty for you for a year. But I¡¯m telling you beforehand, this old thing can¡¯t bear much torture. I¡¯ll leave when one year is up. You bettere back alive within a year or I¡¯ll trade everything within Dynasty¡¯s treasury into food if you¡¯rete for even a day. I¡¯ll remove all of the doors if you¡¯re two dayste. I¡¯ll tear all of the floors, walls and ceilings if you¡¯rete for three days!¡±

    Lin Huang was unsure whether tough or cry hearing that...

 Chapter 1187 - Mr. Fu Makes A Comeback

    <h4>Chapter 1187: Mr. Fu Makes A Comeback</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Master, apart from guarding Dynasty, there¡¯s another reason why I¡¯m asking you to make aeback this time.¡±

    Lin Huang only spoke about this other thing after breaching the subject of guarding Dynasty with Mr. Fu. ¡°Bloody found a way to elevate from the demigod-level to the virtual god-level.¡±

    ¡°Elevating from a demigod to a Virtual God?!¡± Mr. Fu got excited when he heard this. Nobody has ever solved that problem since the old days. ¡°Is there really a way?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Bloody had done up to a million simtions aftering up with the theory. The sess rate even exceeded 97%.¡± Lin Huang nodded.

    ¡°What exactly is it? Can you tell me?¡± Mr. Fu was a little curious.

    ¡°Put simply, it¡¯s done by causing the broken Godheads within one¡¯s body to explode and consolidate a new Godhead with the intense energy from the explosion,¡± Lin Huang exined it as simply as he could. In reality, he had no idea how it would work because Bloody was the only one who knew.

    ¡°Can a person still live when their Godhead explodes? You said the sess rate exceeds 97%, but I think it¡¯s more like the death rate exceeds 97%,¡± Mr. Fu red at Lin Huang doubtfully. He thought the solution made no sense. ¡°Stop fooling around, tell me the solution!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m being serious! I¡¯m not fooling around with you. I¡¯m not exactly sure what the exact steps are but Bloody will exin to you by then.¡± Lin Huang looked helpless. ¡°But this process would require a high-level Virtual God that¡¯s at least at Virtual God rank-7 to take control.¡±

    Mr. Fu remained doubtful and was in disbelief. However, after giving it some thought, he asked Lin Huang anyway, ¡°So you¡¯re asking me to help the demigods in Dynasty to elevate to the virtual god-level?¡±

    ¡°In reality, I was only thinking of getting Huang Tianfu and the other two to elevate to the virtual god-level. I¡¯ll get them to use a disguise god relic to conceal theirbat strength so the news won¡¯t go out and attract trouble from other organizations.¡±

    ¡°However, Bloody suggested elevating all the Demigods in Dynasty and spread the news of itter as long as the exact method of achieving this feat was not revealed. After all, even if Huang Tianfu and the other two managed to hide this, they would only be able to hide it for a while. It would be far worse if someone was to find out about it by then. Moreover, we can take in the request of other demigods request after announcing this news and charge them for the service. We believe there are many demigods would be willing to pay to elevate to the virtual god-level.¡±

    ¡°You little rascal, always thinking of tricks like these.¡± Mr. Fuughed as he criticized Lin Huang. ¡°But I love this idea of yours! All the senior demigods are filthy rich, and we¡¯ve finally found the opportunity to take their money...¡±

    Mr. Fu thought he was a little disgusting for saying that and changed his expression to one far more serious.

    ¡°Since the disaster ising, having more Virtual Gods is a good thing to the entire gravel world. I¡¯ll be more than happy to help them elevate to the virtual god-level!¡±

    ¡°Hehe...¡± Lin Huang was speechless. Mr. Fu was showing more and more of his true colors before Lin Huang.

    After their discussion, Mr. Fu decided to pack up his ship to return to Emperor City with Lin Huang.

    Huang Tufu had just returned too as soon as they stepped into the dimensional portal.

    ¡°Master Emperor!¡± Huang Tufu went to Lin Huang immediately.

    ¡°Have you just returned, Tufu?¡± Lin Huang did not expect such a coincidence.

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve just taken a few steps out of the dimensional portal and saw you stepping out with this young brother,¡± Huang Tufu smirked while saying.

    ¡°Young brother...¡± Mr. Fu was a little speechless. It had been a thousand years since someone called him that.

    Lin Huang who was standing next to Mr. Fu almostughed out loud but he exined immediately, ¡°He¡¯s my master, Mr. Fu. Don¡¯t call him nonsensical things like that.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Fu?! Huang Tufu was stunned to hear. He could not help but mumble to himself after a moment of observation, ¡°Isn¡¯t Mr. Fu a short, old man ording to the rumors?¡±

    ¡°A... Short... old man...¡± Mr. Fu squinted as he heard what Huang Tufu mumbledter on.

    Realizing that he had said something wrong, Huang Tufu owned up to his mistake and apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to offend an old man like you...¡±

    ¡°Old man...¡± Mr. Fu¡¯s expression when he was looking at Huang Tufu was getting increasingly impatient.

    Lin Huang grabbed Mr. Fu¡¯s shoulder immediately. ¡°Tufu, isn¡¯t Tianfu looking for you? Why don¡¯t you go look for him, now.¡±

    He signaled Huang Tufu to ask him to leave immediately.

    Realizing that he said something wrong again, Huang Tufu left right after he cupping his hands before them in respect.

    ¡°I¡¯ll remember you, muscr brat!¡± Mr. Fu mumbled softly while looking at Huang Tufu leave.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. Tufu always speaks before he thinks. He didn¡¯t mean it,¡± Lin Huangforted.

    ¡°I¡¯ll bring you to Tianfu and Wunan now.¡± Lin Huang said and brought Mr. Fu into Dynasty¡¯s office building.

    Everyone had their eyes on both of them as soon as they entered the lobby, starting their gossip once again the moment they entered the elevator.

    As they got to the highest floor via the elevator, Lin Huang brought Mr. Fu to Huang Tianfu¡¯s office.

    Huang Wunan and Huang Tufu were there too.

    Seeing that Mr. Fu was staring at him, Huang Tufu looked down and away immediately.

    Huang Tianfu and Huang Wunan stood and spoke. ¡°Master Emperor, Mr. Fu.¡±

    Clearly, both of them learned about Mr. Fu¡¯s identity from Huang Tufu.

    ¡°It¡¯s the pleasure of those of us in Dynasty¡¯s to have you, Mr. Fu here...¡±

    Huang Tianfu took out a tea set from his storage space after a short chat of courtesy.

    Even Lin Huang was surprised. He had no idea how Huang Tianfu found out that Mr. Fu loved tea art.

    Mr. Fu only spoke once he saw Huang Tianfu bringing out the tea leaves, ¡°This is pretty good.¡±

    ¡°These are the tea leaves from an ancient tree. I¡¯ve got no idea of its background but it was Master Emperor who brought them back earlier,¡± Huang Tianfu exined.

    ¡°I brought them back?¡± Lin Huang was stunned to hear this. Then, he recalled a momentter that Zhi Ji from Misery was the one who gave it to him two months ago.

    Although they had no idea of the origin and type of the tea leaves, Mr. Fu started the conversation and began speaking about the art of tea with Huang Tianfu. Huang Wunan who was standing aside would chime in asionally as well.

    Huang Tufu was the only awkward one who sat exactly where he was, having no idea what he could say to add to the conversation.

    The topic finally changed when Huang Tianfu distributed the tea. ¡°Lin Huang told me that he has a way to elevate demigods to Virtual God, do you guys believe him?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Huang Tufu looked lost. He told Huang Tianfu and Huang Wunan about bumping into Mr. Fu as soon as he flew here. He did not have the time to ask why Huang Tianfu brought him back to the headquarters in such a rush.

    ¡°We didn¡¯t have the time to tell him yet,¡± Huang Tianfu exined, feeling a little embarrassed.

    Huang Wunan who was next to him gave Huang Tufu a simple exnation through a voice transmission immediately.

    Huang Tufu¡¯s emotion stirred after he heard it. He looked at Lin Huang. ¡°Master Emperor, can it really be done?¡±

    ¡°This is one of the main reasons why I brought my master here. To get him to help you guys elevate to the virtual god-level.¡± Lin Huang nodded.

    ¡°That¡¯s awesome! I¡¯ve dreamed of breaking through to the virtual god-level every single day!¡± Huang Tufu was so happy that he was almost jumping with joy.

    ¡®He believes it so easily...¡¯ In reality, Mr. Fu who was standing at one side heard the voice transmission Huang Wunan sent to Huang Tufu. He merely passed the news to him and Huang Tufu believed it just like that without a single doubt.

    He asked Huang Tianfu and the rest if they believed what Lin Huang said to test how much trust they had on Lin Huang. However, it seemed like Huang Tufu¡¯s belief in Lin Huang was without hesitation.

    He could not help but peep at Lin Huang. Initially, he thought he would help to teach the three of them a lesson if theycked confidence in Lin Huang¡¯s management. However, it seemed like Lin Huang was not just a respectable Emperor, but had even won over the heart of Dynasty. It was so much better than what Mr. Fu expected.

 Chapter 1188 - Mr. Fuâ€™s Thoughts

    <h4>Chapter 1188: Mr. Fu¡¯s Thoughts</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After meeting the three Grand Dukes, Lin Huang brought Mr. Fu to the residential area and got him to pick his ownpound.

    The luxurious residential area in Dynasty¡¯s headquarters had different courtyard styles for eachpound. Lin Xin got to choose her own courtyard as well.

    Mr. Fu scanned through all the courtyards with Divine Telekinesis.

    Lin Huang smiled seeing that as he was clearly looking for Lin Xin.

    A momentter, Mr. Fu stopped walking when he arrived at thepound to the right of the one Lin Xin chose. ¡°This courtyard seems pretty good, I¡¯ll pick this one.¡±

    Naturally, Lin Huang knew why Mr. Fu picked thatpound but said nothing about it.

    ¡°Xin Er happens to be staying next to me. I can visit her whenever I have time,¡± Mr. Fu said while smiling.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s drop by Xin Er¡¯s ce. I¡¯ll get someone to clean your house,¡± Lin Huang replied and sent a message to Huang Tianfu. He then brought Mr. Fu to Lin Xin¡¯s courtyard.

    Mr. Fu nodded while smiling. ¡°That¡¯s great, it¡¯s been a while since Ist saw Xin Er.¡±

    Lin Xin was practising with her sword in the courtyard as the duo walked in.

    This girl could elevate herbat strength by merely eating Life Crystals. However, she knew what her weakness was. Herbat strength elevated too fast so the cultivation of herbat skills along with actual battle experience wascking. To remedy this, she would spend some time practising with the sword every day.

    She was now only on immortal-level rank-6 but she had mastered no less than 20 sword skills. She was only on level-1 Sword Dao which was Nuance at the moment.

    Although she had surpassed many of the same age, she was very muchcking ifpared to top geniuses like Lin Huang.

    Seeing Lin Xin so focused in practising with her sword, Lin Huang and Mr. Fu stopped walking at the same moment. They did not interrupt her as they waited for her to finish practising this set of her sword skills.

    Approximately four to five minutester, Lin Xin was done with her first round of practise. It was the Soul Butterfly, something Lin Huang taught her.

    It was only then that she noticed Lin Huang and Mr. Fu¡¯s presence. She put away her sword and sprinted toward them.

    ¡°Brother!¡± She also noticed that the person standing next to Lin Huang looked a little familiar as she arrived before her brother. ¡°You¡¯re... Grandpa Fu?¡±

    Mr. Fu once spent New Year¡¯s Eve at Lin Huang¡¯s house looking like this, and Lin Xin still remembered how he looked like.

    ¡°You still remember Grandpa Fu, little girl.¡± Mr. Fu was happy that Lin Xin recognized him.

    ¡°But why did Grandpa Fu disguise this way again?¡± What Lin Xin said subsequently upset Mr. Fu.

    ¡°Xin Er, this is how master really looks like. He was injured earlier which caused his body to age. Now that he recovered, his looks returned as well,¡± Lin Huang exined immediately.

    ¡°It¡¯s normal to look young when he¡¯s recovered but howe he¡¯s even taller now?¡± Lin Xin asked honestly.

    ¡°Well...¡± Lin Huang had no idea how he was going to answer that question.

    Mr. Fu who was standing aside decided to exin himself, ¡°The injury that I suffered earlier contained a curse that caused my flesh to shrink. Bones are in my flesh so they were cursed as well. Therefore, my height and body had been shrinking each year throughout the 800 years. It¡¯s just that the changes can¡¯t be seen by the naked eye.¡±

    Lin Huang recalled the time when he saw Mr. Fu for the first time three years ago when he heard what Mr. Fu said. Indeed, Mr. Fu was slightly taller three years agopared to when hest saw him before his recovery. However, the change was insignificant and was almost invisible to the naked eye. He even thought it was an illusion.

    Mr. Fu seemed to no longer want to dwell on this issue so he shifted the subject to Lin Huang after exining.

    ¡°Little girl, yourbat strength elevation is pretty fast. You¡¯re catching up with your brother.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the use of elevating so fast? My brother could fight 10,000 of me when he was on immortal-level rank-6,¡± It was Lin Xin¡¯s turn to feel depressed. She knew her weaknesses very well and was rather upset to hear such apliment.

    ¡°You¡¯re exaggerating,¡± Lin Huang patted Lin Xin¡¯s head while smiling, ¡°Sword skill are merely something quite minor for you. As soon as you train well in your main firearm, your ability will reach the supreme genius-level as well.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Lin Xin asked with eyes wide open as she heard him say that that.

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m serious. Your talent in firearms is no less impressive than the few supreme geniuses that I¡¯ve met in the past.¡± Lin Huang nodded while smiling. He was not lying to Lin Xin about this. Lin Xin¡¯s talent in firearms was truly no less inferior than that of a supreme genius. However, she would have to work harder on her cultivation.

    One must know that most supreme geniuses spend almost all their time in cultivation apart from sleeping and eating. It would be normal even if they were to cultivate for more than 15 hours a day. It was not that Lin Xin was cking. She spent more than eight hours in cultivation almost every day and at times, she would even spend more than ten hours. Compared to ordinary people, she was working extremely hard.

    The reason why Lin Huang held his tongue from telling Lin Xin about her differencepared to other supreme geniuses was because he did not want her to turn into a lunatic when it came to cultivation.

    After chatting for a while, Lin Huang left with Mr. Fu since thepound that he chose was now clean. Meanwhile, Lin Xin continued to practice with her sword.

    Mr. Fu had been quiet ever since he stepped into thepound.

    ¡°Master, we can get you another one if you don¡¯t like this. Let¡¯s take a look at thepound to Lin Xin¡¯s left.¡±

    Mr. Fu smiled and shook his head as he heard that. ¡°I¡¯m just thinking if I should tell you this.¡±

    ¡°Master, there¡¯s no secret between us. Just tell me what you have in mind.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s about the little girl Lin Xin,¡± Mr. Fu turned his head to look at Lin Huang.

    Lin Huang smiled while nodding. ¡°What about her?¡±

    ¡°Have you ever thought of getting her to cultivate the Saber or Spear Dao instead?¡± Mr. Fu raised an odd question.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never thought of that. She was the one who picked the Sword Dao back then. I thought I¡¯d let her do whatever she wanted so I didn¡¯t pay much attention to that,¡± Lin Huang was unsure why Mr. Fu asked such a question.

    ¡°I think her talent in the Sword Dao seems to be... quite mediocre. So I¡¯m thinking whether it would be better for her to change it to the Saber Dao or something else. After all, she would have to try all sorts of weapons to find one that suits her most.¡± Mr. Fu was secretly observing Lin Huang¡¯s reaction.

    Lin Huang was still a little puzzled from hearing the question earlier. However, he realized what Mr. Fu meant now that he heard this and could not help from smirking. ¡°Master, I don¡¯t know much about other weapons apart from the Sword Dao. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t teach her if Xin Er really wants to learn some other weapons.¡±

    He managed to read between the lines and gleaned that Mr. Fu wanted to teach Lin Xin the Saber Dao. Perhaps he saw some potential in Lin Xin, causing him to make such a rash decision out of nowhere.

    After all, he had been cultivating the Sword Dao. He did not ept Mr. Fu¡¯s Saber Dao inheritance.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have me if you can¡¯t teach her? I¡¯m good in every weapon so I can let her try and see which suits her most. She can¡¯t be burying her talent if she¡¯s really good in one of those weapons,¡± Mr. Fu replied immediately.

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave her in your hands then, master,¡± Lin Huang agreed while smiling.

 Chapter 1189 - A Grand Reunion of Dynastyâ€™s Finest

    <h4>Chapter 1189: A Grand Reunion of Dynasty¡¯s Finest</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Mr. Fu only got down to business after they were done with their discussion about Lin Xin.

    ¡°Get Bloody to give me the steps to elevate a demigod to a Virtual God then.¡±

    Lin Huang nodded and summoned Bloody who was wearing a red dress when she appeared.

    Mr. Fu was clearly stunned when he saw Bloody who had such a beautiful body. He only asked a whileter, unsure about what he was seeing, ¡°She¡¯s Bloody?¡±

    Ever since Bloody elevated to the mythical-level, her form was not the only change she went through. Even her aura was nowpletely different.

    ¡°Did she elevate from a quadruple mutation?¡± Mr. Fu could not get his eyes off Bloody. ¡°This is my first time seeing a quadruple mutated monster that¡¯s alive...¡±

    Lin Huang nodded and smiled as he saw Mr. Fu¡¯s curiosity. ¡°Yes, she has elevated from a quadruple mutation.¡±

    ¡°Apart from your form, is there anything that¡¯s differentpared to before?¡± Mr. Fu asked Bloody.

    ¡°Major changes, it¡¯s like a thorough transformation.¡± Bloody replied honestly while smiling. ¡°There are plenty of boosts in all aspects, I¡¯ve also obtained much more abilities.¡±

    ¡°What about the boost in your abilities?¡± Mr. Fu asked again.

    ¡°This probably varies from individual to individual. I¡¯ve had a significant boost in my abilities because after all, my previous form was unsuitable for battle. On top of that, I¡¯ve mastered plenty of human battle skills and secret skills. I wasn¡¯t able to do any of these things in my previous form. With my current form, I can pretty much perform all the human secret battle skills,¡± Bloody exined in full detail.

    ¡°How about the skills like Supreme Intelligence that had before this? Is there a boost as well?¡±

    ¡°Yes, myputing skills has had a significant boost as well.¡± Bloody nodded. ¡°Moreover, I can feel that my Supreme Intelligence is at its peak now. If I elevated one more time or if this skill experiences a boost, it could possibly grow toward an even more powerful direction.¡±

    Mr. Fu only recalled the serious things after discussing a quadruple mutation with Bloody for some time.

    ¡°Oh yeah, that kid Lin Huang told me that you¡¯ve found a way to elevate demigods to Virtual Gods. He also told me that the solution is to use the broken Godhead in a demigod¡¯s and cause an explosion. Is that true?¡± Mr. Fu was still doubtful of the solution until this moment.

    ¡°Put simply, that¡¯s about it.¡± Bloody nodded and admitted.

    ¡°But one would have to follow my steps throughout the entire process or the sess rate would be almost zero.¡± Bloody continued as she walked in front of Mr Fu.

    ¡°I¡¯ll share theplete steps of the simtion I have concluded with you.¡± Mr. Fu nodded and closed his eyes. Bloody then pointed her finger between Mr. Fu¡¯s brows. The tip of her finger was two to three millimeters before Mr. Fu¡¯s skin.

    If one was to observe with Divine Telekinesis, one would see the colorless and formless particles that were so small they were almost invisible. They umted into threads that looked like lightning and pierced through between Mr. Fu¡¯s brows.

    A momentter, Bloody retreated her finger after all of the particles had been transported.

    Mr. Fu kept his eyes closed, delving into his body as he sought out the new information Bloody shared with him.

    Mr. Fu was silent for more than ten minutes.

    He looked deadly serious when he opened his eyes.

    ¡°How did you get the data of this simtion?¡±

    ¡°I obtained the preliminary data from Huang Tianfu and the rest. Such elevation can only be done by perfect-stage demigod-level powerhouses who have converted 100% of their Life Power to Divine Power. Although Huang Tianfu and the other two have rather higher datapared to ordinary perfect-stage demigod-level powerhouses, they range within the normal standard,¡± Bloody exined, ¡°I gotten the average rate after quantifying all kinds of data from the trio¡¯s bodies.¡±

    Mr. Fu nodded and asked again, ¡°There¡¯s one step that I don¡¯t understand throughout the whole simtion. I can understand that the re-umtion of Godhead after the broken Godhead exploded would need massive amounts of energy. However, why is high temperature and pressure required?¡±

    ¡°The function of high temperature and pressure is actually polymerization. Without the high temperature and pressure, it would be tough for the polymerization to happen if energy is the only thing that¡¯s provided. I¡¯ve also got this inspiration from knowledge of other worlds.¡±

    Bloody peeped at Lin Huang who was next to her as she spoke to this point. In reality, she gotten the inspiration from the hydrogen bomb¡¯s nuclear fusion that Lin Huang told her before.

    ¡°Alright then. I heard from Lin Huang that you¡¯ve done over a million simtions and the sess rate was 97%?¡± Mr. Fu asked again.

    ¡°It¡¯s 97.1% to be exact,¡± Bloody corrected him.

    ¡°Perfect-stage demigod-level powerhouses can elevate to Virtual Gods through this but how about those Virtual Gods who have been refining someone else¡¯s Godhead? Theoretically, they should be able to consolidate their own Godhead through the same method as well, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, but the sess rate will be much lower. The reason is that it¡¯s even tougher for aplete Godhead to explode but the impact would be stronger. Furthermore, those Virtual Gods who achieved the virtual god-level depending on refining Godheads are wed in flesh and soul. The death rate would be even higher if they were to elevate this way.¡±

    ¡°ording to my current simtion, if one was to refine a Virtual God rank-1 Godhead, the sess rate would only be 88.7%. Refining a Virtual God rank-2 Godhead would have a sess rate of approximately be 81.6%. If one was to refine a Virtual God rank-3 Godhead, the sess rate would only be 72.3%. These are already the best case scenarios from my simtions, especially the difficulty would be much higher in reality and pull the sess rates even lower.¡±

    ¡°It can work on Virtual Gods as well?!¡± Lin Huang was wondering if Virtual Gods who managed to achieve the virtual god-level through refining Godheads could use the same way as well. He held his tongue because he thought it was virtually impossible but now that he heard Bloody¡¯s exnation, he realized that Virtual Gods could do the same thing as well. ¡°Is there any way to increase the sess rate?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no way. At least there¡¯s no way that I know of before my Supreme Intelligence transforms again.¡± Bloody smiled helplessly as she waved her hands.

    ¡°I must inform Baiyu and Haoyang to see what they think about this.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to wait, you can do that now. Also, gather all those perfect-stage demigod-level powerhouses who are eager to elevate in these few days,¡± Mr. Fu said to Lin Huang.

    ¡°It¡¯ll be New Year¡¯s Eve the day after tomorrow, do we have to rush it?¡± Lin Huang raised his eyebrows.

    ¡°It¡¯s better to settle this before New Year¡¯s Eve.¡± Mr. Fu nodded.

    ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll get Tianfu to make the arrangements.¡± Lin Huang nodded and called Huang Tianfu right away.

    Huang Tianfu had noints when Lin Huang delegated the responsibility to him. He merely replied, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll handle it.¡±

    Mr. Fu on the other hand was discussing the details with Bloody.

    When it was almost lunch, Lin Huang had to interrupt them since they were still deep in discussion.

    After lunch, Lin Huang left Bloody behind with Mr. Fu to answer his questions while he brought Lin Xin and Xiao Mo out for shopping.

    Under Huang Tianfu¡¯s arrangements, a couple of perfect-stage demigod-level powerhouses rushed back to Dynasty¡¯s headquarters in Emperor City one after the other.

    Including Huang Tianfu and the other two, there were a total of seven perfect-stage demigod-level powerhouses in Dynasty. All of them were present.

    Thest time the seven of them gathered was when Lin Huang was enthroned as the Emperor.

    It was not only the seven perfect-stage demigod-level powerhouses, but Huang Baiyu and Huang Haoyang who Huang Tianfu informed of the matter were here as well.

    Powerhouses wielding the topbat strength throughout Dynasty were now gathered in the same room.

 Chapter 1190 - The First One to Be Elevated

    <h4>Chapter 1190: The First One to Be Elevated</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    It was past six in the evening. Two Virtual Gods and seven perfect-stage demigod-level powerhouses from Dynasty gathered at the courtyard Mr. Fu had just moved into.

    Lin Huang also went there ording to Bloody¡¯s voice transmission. After all, Dynasty needed Lin Huang to look after the situation in the absence of the upper echelons.

    ¡°Baiyu, Haoyang, have the both of you decided? There¡¯s a certain probability that the transformation will fail. As soon as it fails, your cultivation base will be destroyed and you might not be able to cultivate any longer. That¡¯s considered a milder situation. If it¡¯s serious, you¡¯ll explode and die directly. Even your soul will be killed too.¡±

    ¡°Tianfu told us about it in the past few days, so I¡¯ve made up my mind.¡± Huang Haoyang nodded without any hesitation.

    Huang Baiyu also nodded. ¡°I¡¯m willing to ept it no matter what the final result is.¡±

    The duo had been stuck on their current level for hundreds of years. Throughout the centuries, they watched their juniors grow generation after generation while there was no way for theirbat strength to be elevated at all. Naturally, they felt ufortable. Moreover, as the promotion of the ancient methods went on, achieving virtual god-level was no longer a challenge for those young people with terrifying talents. It was possible that the juniors would surpass them if they stagnated for some decades.

    One of the reasons why Huang Baiyu and Huang Haoyang epted the challenge was that they really hoped to be a normal cultivator who could boost theirbat strength levels. Other than that, they figured it was just a matter of time for Huang Tianfu and the rest to surpass both of them as soon as they got to virtual god-level. To avoid being left out, the duo decided to take the risk.

    Lin Huang stopped saying anything discouraging after confirming their determination.

    ¡°Since you guys have made up your minds, I¡¯ll respect your decision.¡±

    ¡°Both of you will be thest. I¡¯ll start with those with a higher sess rate first to warm up.¡± Mr. Fu nced at the seven perfect-stage demigod-level powerhouses including Huang Tianfu and asked while smiling, ¡°Who wants to be the first?¡±

    The seven of them were stunned to hear that question. Although Lin Huang told them that the sess rate was 97%, it was only in theory. Furthermore, nobody had ever experimented with it before, not even Mr. Fu. Nobody was willing to be the firstb rat.

    Just when Huang Tianfu thought no one was willing to volunteer, he saw Huang Tufu advancing a step out.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go first then!¡± Huang Tufu stepped out, appearing determined. The rest noticed that his muscles were stiff. He was clearly nervous.

    ¡°Alright, buff guy. You¡¯ll be the first then.¡± Mr. Fu grinned at Huang Tufu.

    ¡°Mr. Fu...¡± Huang Tufu¡¯s scalp was a little numb upon noticing that Mr. Fu was studying him like ab rat.

    ¡°Spill whatever you have to say!¡±

    ¡°So... Since I¡¯ll be the first one to do this, can you be more thoroughter?¡± Huang Tufu probed while smiling.

    ¡°I¡¯ll know how much hair you have on your body when I scan you with my Divine Telekinesister. How much more thorough do you want me to be?¡± Mr. Fu asked with a raised brow.

    ¡°Never mind. Pretend I never said that.¡± Huang Tianfu shrugged helplessly.

    ¡°To prevent any interference, the entire elevation will take ce in my God Territory. This is the first time we¡¯re doing this. Apart from Bloody and this buff guy, the rest will have to wait outside. The same goes for the rest. I don¡¯t want to be interrupted throughout the process. So, all of you wille in one by one. I¡¯ll block all the unrted people outside.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you need my help?¡± Lin Huang asked.

    ¡°No, having Bloody is good enough. I¡¯ll get Bloody to contact you if I really need your help.¡± His assistance was declined directly.

    ¡°Oh yeah, how long does it roughly take to elevate a person?¡± Mr. Fu asked Bloody.

    Because Bloody¡¯s simtion was the fast-forwarded version, the entire process waspressed into a couple of seconds. Although that did not affect the content by scanning with his Divine Telekinesis, Mr. Fu could not pinpoint the exact duration.

    ¡°It usually takes around two hours. However, you¡¯ll need one to two hours to replenish your Divine Power after each round of elevation,¡± Bloody exined, ¡°It¡¯ll take longer for people who are already on virtual god-level. The replenishment will take longer too.¡±

    ¡°So, that means it¡¯ll take at least three to four hours each.¡± Mr. Fu raised his brow when he heard the rification. He spoke to Huang Tianfu and the rest, ¡°Then, let¡¯s not wait here. All of you can do whatever you want to do. Those who have nothing to do can go shopping or get some sleep. I¡¯ll get Lin Huang to inform you when it¡¯s your turn.¡±

    Huang Tianfu bowed immediately after hearing that. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll return to my office. There are some things that I have yet to finish.¡± He looked like a workaholic.

    Huang Wunan nced at him and spoke subsequently, ¡°I¡¯ll return to my office too.¡±

    Among the nine of them, apart from Huang Tianfu and Huang Wunan, the rest said nothing.

    The duo left right after they said goodbye.

    Mr. Fu said nothing either. All he did was wave his sleeve. Next, Huang Tufu and Bloody disappeared at the same time. Subsequently, Mr. Fu faded away slowly.

    Lin Huang knew that Mr. Fu had taken both of them into his God Territory.

    ¡°You guys don¡¯t have to stay here. I¡¯ll inform you when it¡¯s your turn,¡± Lin Huang emphasized again. However, he stopped bothering them upon seeing that Huang Baiyu and the remaining five did not n to leave.

    Just as Lin Huang left Mr. Fu¡¯s courtyard, Huang Tufu¡¯s transformation began in Mr. Fu¡¯s God Territory. He sat with his legs crossed in the air with his eyes closed tightly.

    Mr. Fu also sat across him with his legs crossed while his hand pressed against Huang Tufu¡¯s chest.

    Golden Divine Power prated Huang Tufu¡¯s body rapidly. It soon found where the broken Godhead was, and a sea of Divine Power began filling it.

    Meanwhile, Bloody stood aside while scanning Huang Tufu¡¯s body with Divine Telekinesis to observe the transformation process.

    After Mr. Fu inserted Divine Power for an hour, Huang Tufu¡¯s broken Godhead was replenished and filled to the point that it could no longer take in anymore Divine Power.

    ¡°Higher temperature and more pressure right now!¡± Bloody urged to Mr. Fu through voice transmission.

    Mr. Fu did not respond. Instead, he ignited his Divine Power, igniting the inside of Huang Tufu¡¯s body on fire. In the sea of fire fuelled by Divine Power, it began to put pressure from all directions, pressing the broken Godhead.

    Huang Tufu had a dramatic change of expression. He could feel the pressure and high temperature that was squeezing his broken Godhead throughout his entire body. He was in so much pain that he was groaning.

    ¡°This is pretty painful, but you must bear it. Keep activating your Godhead and don¡¯t pass out. The elevation will fail as soon as the activation of broken Godhead stops,¡± Bloody said to Huang Tufu through voice transmission, ¡°Scream if you really can¡¯t take the pain. Don¡¯t hold it back. It might be better if you let it all out.¡±

    Huang Tufu nodded lightly while clenching his teeth. He dared not say a word, scared that he might give up as soon as he spoke.

    Time passed by in the God Territory.

    Mr. Fu maintained his Divine Power at a high temperature and high pressure. It was crushing Huang Tufu¡¯s broken Godhead in all directions.

    Under normal circumstances, it was hard for the outside world to intervene as soon as one deactivated their Godhead. That was the reason why it was so hard to destroy a Godhead. However, the Godhead could experience an exchange of energy when it was activated. Theoretically, it could be destroyed.

    As the high pressure and high temperature went on for more than an hour, the broken Godhead in Huang Tufu¡¯s body finally became unstable. Furthermore, the instability was getting more and more obvious. It might even explode anytime.

    ¡°Mr. Fu, you must maintain the high temperature and pressure at all times during this process. Even if his broken Godhead explodes, you can¡¯t stop for even a second. That¡¯s the key tobine the Godhead!¡± Bloody spoke to Mr. Fu through voice transmission again.

    ¡°Huang Tufu, don¡¯t detonate your broken Godhead on purpose. When the instablization is at its peak and might explode anytime, you can detonate it with little effort by then,¡± Bloody spoke to Huang Tufu through voice transmission.

    As Huang Tufu¡¯s broken Godhead went unstable, he immersed his consciousness into his body while waiting patiently.

    As time ticked by, the broken Godhead soon expanded to its peak under the high temperature and pressure. The entire Godhead turned red like a smoldering iron.

    Bloody¡¯s voice came into Huang Tufu¡¯s ears all of a sudden. ¡°Right now!¡±

    He detonated it without hesitation.

    Bang!

    Intense golden sparks came after the explosion. The ring golden glow soon filled his entire inner world. The explosion soon reached its peak under the intense temperature and pressure.

    ¡°Activate your Divine Power to consolidate the Godhead!¡±

    As Bloody¡¯s voice boomed, Huang Tufu began activating his Divine Power as much as he could.

    A sea of Divine Power began to gather in a river in the middle of the explosion point. A whirlpool formed. Then, it merged into golden gravel at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye. The gravel was expanding continuously...

 Chapter 1191 - 100% Success Rate

    <h4>Chapter 1191: 100% Sess Rate</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Huang Tufu¡¯s elevation took almost two and a half hours toplete.

    Mr. Fu was finally relieved to see the Godhead in Huang Tufu¡¯s body being formed.

    Although he was upset that Huang Tufu had called him short and old, he was merely giving him attitude so that Huang Tufu would watch his mouth in the future. Although he teased Huang Tufu about knowing how much hair he had on his body, Mr. Fu was giving it his all throughout the process of elevation as he did not want any mistakes to happen.

    After all, it had something to do with Huang Tufu¡¯s future and destiny. As soon as it failed, Huang Tufu¡¯s cultivation base could be destroyed or worse, he could die from the explosion.

    Huang Tufu was on cloud nine when his Godhead solidified sessfully. He could clearly feel that his body and soul being transformed.

    When he opened his eyes, he saw Mr. Fu had retreated ten meters away with his legs crossed to replenish his lost energy by refining Divine Stones. Huang Tufu thanked him immediately, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Fu, for helping me to get to virtual god-level!¡±

    Mr. Fu opened his eyes to peek at him. ¡°Stay there quietly. Don¡¯t disturb me replenishing my Divine Power.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I¡¯ll shut up.¡± Huang Tufu covered his mouth and stayed where he was obediently. He quieted down his mind to observe the transformation in his body.

    Although Mr. Fu and the other two did not get out of the God Territory, Lin Huang heard the news from Bloody as soon as the elevation ended. He found out that Huang Tufu¡¯s elevation waspleted sessfully. He had elevated from demigod-level to Virtual God rank-1!

    In the Emperor¡¯s Pce, Lin Huang was finally relieved.

    The 97.1% sess rate that Bloody told him about before was just data in theory. They would only find out if the n worked when it was carried out in reality. After all, the denotation of a broken Godhead was crazy enough when one heard about it. Now that Huang Tufu¡¯s elevation was sessful, it finally proved that Bloody¡¯s simtion worked and that the solution that she came up with was viable.

    Approximately over an hourter, Mr. Fu finally opened his eyes since the replenishment of his Divine Power was done.

    Seeing that Huang Tufu¡¯s body transformation had yet to be done, he did not chase him out of his God Territory. Instead, he leaped and appeared in the courtyard.

    ¡°The buff guy haspleted his elevation and his body is still in the midst of transformation. Who¡¯ll be the second one?¡± Mr. Fu nced at the remaining four demigods since Huang Tianfu and Huang Wunan were absent.

    ¡°Me!¡± A muscr hunk who was even more muscr than Huang Tufu was the first to raise his hand.

    ¡°Pick me!¡± A girl with short hair who was rather tiny jumped up almost at the same time.

    Mr. Fu looked at both of them carefully. ¡°Thedy goes first then. You¡¯ll be next, buff guy. The rest of you will discuss the sequence. Don¡¯t waste any time. I¡¯d like to have a good rest during New Year¡¯s Eve.¡±

    Mr. Fu waved his sleeve again as soon as he was done speaking, and the short-haired girl disappeared from where she was directly. Mr. Fu too disappeared subsequently.

    The girl saw Huang Tufu who was sitting with his legs crossed as soon as she was dragged into the God Territory. She clearly sensed that his aura was indeed on virtual god-level. While she was anxious before, she was now excited.

    ¡°It really works!¡±

    Naturally, Mr. Fu noticed her change of emotions but he ignored that. He glimpsed at Huang Tufu who was still in mid-transformation and then spoke to the girl, ¡°I¡¯ll send all of you out of my God Territory as soon as your Godhead is formed. You guys might interfere with the process and affect the others¡¯ elevation sess rate if all of you stay in my God Territory. You guys canplete the body and soul transformation in the courtyardter.¡±

    The girl nodded. ¡°Understood.¡±

    ¡°Alright, calm down. Sit with your legs crossed and close your eyes. Begin activating your Godhead when you¡¯re ready. Leave the rest to me.¡± Mr. Fu began to delve into the entire process since he had practiced it on Huang Tufu earlier.

    The girl soon went into the zone and began activating her Godhead. Mr. Fu then began the first step.

    Time flew by and two hours passed. The short-haired girl¡¯s forming of her Godhead was slightly faster than Huang Tufu. Naturally, she shrieked much louder than him throughout the process. Even Huang Tufu, whose body was undergoing the transformation, was woken by her screams.

    Initially, he was confused about where the girl¡¯s screams wereing out of nowhere. He thought somebody was bullying a girl and was going to criticize the bully on instinct. However, when he opened his eyes, he realized that it was Mr. Fu elevating the short-haired girl. He covered his mouth immediately in fear that he might say something offensive again.

    Bloody turned to Huang Tufu with a grin. Seeing him look at her, she gestured him to keep quiet.

    Huang Tufu nodded and sat where he was without daring to move. He knew that it was a critical moment when the short-haired girl was consolidating her Godhead. He dared not do anything to distract Mr. Fu.

    The short-haired girl¡¯s elevation was very sessful as well. She triumphantly consolidated her Godhead within two hours.

    Before she managed to extend her gratitude, Mr. Fu flicked his sleeve, sending her and Huang Tufu out of his God Territory.

    Much to the excitement of the rest, they noticed that the duo¡¯sbat strength had changed as soon as they were sent out.

    The short-haired girl¡¯s body was still changing while Huang Tufu had finished his transformation. The people then gathered around him to ask all sorts of questions.

    After sending both of them out, Mr. Fu took an hour to rest and stepped out of his God Territory again.

    ¡°Buff guy, you¡¯ll be the third one.¡± This time, Mr. Fu did not waste even a second. He waved his hand and took the muscr guy into his God Territory.

    Since the muscr guy, another two demigods underwent sessful elevation. Huang Tufu got Huang Tianfu and Huang Wunan to be there immediately.

    The duo waited for Mr. Fu¡¯s Divine Power to recover in the courtyard. They then went into the God Territory one after another.

    They took a slightly longer time, onlypleting the elevation almost three hourster.

    After 28 hours, all seven perfect-stage demigod-level powerhouses in Dynasty had elevated to Virtual God rank-1.

    The sess rate was 100%!

    Huang Baiyu and Huang Haoyang were thrilled to witness the sess of the seven. Although the sess rate for them would be slightly lower, they were encouraged by the continuous sess for Huang Tianfu and the rest.

    Even Mr. Fu himself was confident since he was getting more and more familiar with the process after performing it seven times consecutively.

    After Huang Tianfu was elevated, Mr. Fu rested for more than three hours. He only stepped out of his God Territory when he had rested enough to perform at his peak.

    He nced at Huang Baiyu and Huang Haoyang, finally setting his eyes on thetter. ¡°You¡¯re on Virtual God rank-2, so your sess rate is slightly higher than his. You¡¯ll be the first.¡±

    Huang Haoyang nodded. ¡°As you wish.¡±

    Mr. Fu flicked his sleeve, then Huang Haoyang disappeared. Mr. Fu¡¯s body faded slowly almost at the same time...

 Chapter 1192 - Huang Haoyangâ€™s Unique Godhead

    <h4>Chapter 1192: Huang Haoyang¡¯s Unique Godhead</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In reality, the conversion of Godheads required simr steps to consolidating broken Godheads.

    To put it simply, it was just detonating the Godhead and piecing it back together to consolidate a new Godhead.

    The difference was that the difficulty of detonating aplete Godhead was even higher. The energy that was released from the broken Godhead was even higher and much more difficult to control.

    However, the two differences alone had spiked the difficulty for Mr. Fu who was the controller.

    ¡°Calm your emotions down. Don¡¯t rush it. After all, there¡¯s no difference if the conversion is done earlier orter. Sit down with your legs crossed and close your eyes when your body has stabilized. Control the Godhead in your body and activate it as usual. Leave the rest to me,¡± Mr. Fu said to Huang Haoyang, ¡°Just follow what I say after that and don¡¯t hesitate.¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡± Huang Haoyang nodded and began to adjust his breathing. His anxiety began melting after a few deep breaths and his heartbeat that had been racing was now normal.

    After confirming that his body was alright, Huang Haoyang sat down with his legs crossed. He then nodded at Mr. Fu. ¡°I¡¯m ready.¡±

    In reality, Mr. Fu had been scanning Huang Haoyang¡¯s body with his Divine Telekinesis. He sat across Huang Haoyang calmly after confirming that he was rxed and everything in his body was fine.

    At that moment, Huang Haoyang closed his eyes and began activating the Godhead in his body.

    Mr. Fu extended his palm and pressed it against Huang Haoyang¡¯s chest. Golden Divine Power began prating Huang Haoyang¡¯s body, going toward his Godhead.

    This time, the pration alone took over four hours. The Godhead in Huang Haoyang¡¯s body was filled after that.

    Mr. Fu released a long sigh after confirming that the Godhead was full. The first step he took with Huang Haoyang alone was longer than the entire elevation process for Huang Tianfu and the rest.

    Since the first step waspleted, Mr. Fu began applying high pressure and high temperature on Huang Haoyang¡¯s Godhead.

    At that point, Bloody advised, ¡°Use four times higher pressure and temperature first and adjust itter.¡±

    Mr. Fu said nothing. In reality, Bloody had told him about this step before, but she was emphasizing it again.

    After applying four times more pressure and temperaturepared to what he did with Huang Tianfu and the rest, Mr. Fu and Bloody observed the changes in Huang Haoyang¡¯s Godhead.

    A momentter, Bloody spoke again, ¡°Four times isn¡¯t enough. Make it five!¡±

    Mr. Fu did as she said immediately.

    Less than a minute had passed before Bloody frowned slightly. ¡°Make it seven!¡±

    ¡°Are you sure? You only did a little more than four times in your simtion,¡± Mr. Fu could not help but ask through voice transmission.

    ¡°I missed out the Godhead¡¯s attribution in the simtion because most attributes won¡¯t affect the process. However, the Godhead that he¡¯s refined seems to be a little more unique. If I¡¯m not mistaken, this is a Godhead that was born with a fire attribute. It has a high resistance to high temperatures. We have to increase the temperature and pressure to detonate the Godhead. There¡¯s no other way,¡± Bloody exined helplessly.

    ¡°But if that¡¯s the case, even if the explosion happens, the impact of the explosion will surpass our expectations by heaps. The impact on his body and soul will be a few times more.¡± Mr. Fu was already considering giving up.

    ¡°Indeed, his survival rate will drop to 21.7% and the sess rate will be less than 18%.¡± Bloody frowned deeply. ¡°Unless there¡¯s an outlet for the extra energying from the explosion.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we stop it now? The failure rate will be high if this goes on,¡± Mr. Fu advised.

    ¡°I¡¯ve an idea. I¡¯ll get Master to absorb the extra energy.¡± Bloody thought of an idea all of a sudden.

    ¡°Lin Huang? We¡¯re dealing with Divine Power here. Moreover, the Divine Powering from such a high pressured explosion in Huang Haoyang¡¯s body might be like being attacked by a Virtual God rank-4 powerhouse.¡± Mr. Fu could not understand why Bloody would suggest such a bad idea at such a time.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. Master can even refine a Virtual God rank-9 Godhead. However, indeed, we need to ask Huang Haoyang¡¯s opinion first and see if he wants to proceed.¡± Bloody then exined the current situation to Huang Haoyang through voice transmission.

    ¡°Less than an 18% sess rate?¡± Even Huang Haoyang was stunned to hear that. He then asked subsequently, ¡°What if Master Emperor absorbs the extra energy? Will the sess rate increase a little?¡±

    ¡°It depends on his absorption rate and the duration of which your body and soul can take the impact, but it¡¯s definitely higher than 18%.¡± Bloody did not provide an exact value. ¡°But you can give up temporarily. I¡¯ll spend some time building a model based on your body¡¯s data. Then, I¡¯ll perform the simtion again and see if I can find another way to get a higher sess rate.¡±

    Huang Haoyang fell into silence for a moment and made up his mind. ¡°Go on then. After all, this is caused by the unique Godhead attribute in my body. You might not be able to find a way to raise the sess rate with the simtion.¡±

    ¡°Indeed, I might not be able to find a way,¡± Bloody admitted while nodding. She only found a way after more than a million simtions earlier. It was even more difficult for her to improve it from the foundation. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll get Master here.¡±

    It was five in the morning at the moment. The sky was still dark since it was winter in Emperor City.

    Lin Huang, who was in a deep sleep, was awakened by Bloody. He sat up immediately and appeared in Mr. Fu¡¯s courtyard in a sh after hearing Bloody¡¯s exnation.

    Huang Tianfu and the rest had left Mr. Fu¡¯s courtyard much earlier while Huang Baiyu was the only one who stayed. He was stunned to see Lin Huang¡¯s appearance in his pajamas at such a time.

    However, Mr. Fu dragged Lin Huang into his God Territory in the next second.

    Huang Baiyu¡¯s pupils shrunk a little. ¡°Did something happen to Haoyang?!¡±

    Lin Huang rushed over in his pajamas and he was dragged into Mr. Fu¡¯s God Territory as soon as he arrived. Huang Baiyu knew something must have happened to Huang Haoyang even if he had to think with his toes. He began to worry.

    As Lin Huang was dragged into the God Territory, Bloody narrated exactly what happened to him quickly.

    ¡°Got it. Leave the absorbing of the extra energy to me,¡± Lin Huang agreed without hesitation.

    Mr. Fu began adding pressure and temperature into the Godhead in Huang Haoyang¡¯s body. He raised the intensity from five to seven times.

    However, Bloody urged again approximately a minuteter, ¡°Eight times!¡±

    This time, Mr. Fu had no doubts and raised the pressure and temperature by eight times.

    Approximately three minutester, Bloody spoke again, ¡°Raise the pressure to 8.5 times and the temperature to 12 times!¡±

    ¡°Are you sure about that?¡± Mr. Fu asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure!¡±

    Mr. Fu did as he was ordered right after he received the confirmation.

    Around three minutester, she instructed, ¡°Maintan the same amount of pressure and raise the temperature to 18 times!¡±

    ¡°Ahh!¡± Huang Haoyang¡¯s veins were bulging from the pain while his gums were bleeding from all the clenching.

    ¡°You must remain awake no matter how painful it is. Otherwise, you¡¯ll waste all the efforts,¡± Bloody said to Huang Haoyang through voice transmission.

    Huang Haoyang¡¯s eyes were all bloodshot with red veins. He panted hard while nodding at Bloody. He had no more strength to speak.

    Time crawled by. Finally, Bloody did not order to increase the temperature any further, much to Mr. Fu¡¯s relief.

    The next three hours wereplete torture for Huang Haoyang. The immense pain almost crushed his consciousness, but his strong will gave him the strength to hold on to it.

    The bloody red Godhead in his body was reaching the brink of explosion.

    ¡°Master, press your palm to his back. You¡¯ll have to absorb the Divine Power as soon as the Godhead explodester. You can only stop when I ask you to,¡± Bloody said to Lin Huang.

    Lin Huang nodded and walked to Huang Haoyang. He then sat behind him with his legs crossed and pressed both of his palms on his back.

    Bloody then turned his head to Huang Haoyang. ¡°It all depends on you now. Detonate the Godhead when it¡¯s almost exploding. Don¡¯t do it prematurely. When it explodes, summon a soul-type god relic to protect your soul immediately. You must bear the impact alive!¡±

    Huang Haoyang panted while nodding hard.

    A momentter, the bloody Godhead finally reached its brink of exploding. Barely holding on, Huang Haoyang detonated it, and it exploded.

    Red sparks shot out, illuminating his inner world. The red Divine Power that ignited spread towards all directions.

    Right at that moment, Lin Huang absorbed the spreading Divine Power.

    With Lin Huang as the outlet, the sea of bloody Divine Power rushed into his body like a broken dam.

    The ten Divine Fires in his body absorbed all of the scorching red Divine Power, sharing the same amount of power among themselves. Lin Huang noticed this and increased the strength of absorption immediately.

    With him absorbing the Divine Power, the pressure in Huang Haoyang¡¯s body was lifted.

    However, the explosion impacted his body and soul. His soul was injured from the first round of impact. He was dying from the consecutive impacts while his soul was shaking.

    Even though he had a soul-type god relic protecting his soul, his body and soul were weaker than an ordinary Virtual God rank-2 powerhouses. He could not bear the impact that was on par with a Virtual God rank-4¡¯s attack.

    Naturally, Lin Huang noticed the changes in Huang Haoyang¡¯s body. Seeing that his soul was being crushed, an idea popped into his head. He released Divine Fire to fill Huang Haoyang¡¯s body directly.

    The ten Divine Fires were like ten fire dragons rushing into Huang Haoyang¡¯s body. They began absorbing the bloody Divine Power as much as they could.

    One of them even rushed up in front of Huang Haoyang¡¯s soul and blocked the impact.

    The Divine Fire dragons danced in Huang Haoyang¡¯s body for less than a minute, and almost half of the Divine Power in his body was taken away.

    Three minutester, there was less than a tenth of Divine Power in his body.

    Bloody told Lin Huang to stop upon noticing that, ¡°You have to stop. If your Divine Fire proceeds to absorb the Divine Power, he can¡¯t consolidate his Godhead.¡±

    Lin Huang recalled his Divine Fire immediately.

    Meanwhile, a bloody, gravel-sized Godhead was formed in the middle of the explosion point in Huang Haoyang¡¯s body. The bloody Divine Power around it turned into a gigantic bloody whirlpool and prated the gravel...

 Chapter 1193 - Conversion Completed

    <h4>Chapter 1193: Conversion Completed</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Thinking that death was a sure thing, Huang Haoyang did not expect Lin Huang to summon ten fire dragons. Lin Huang pulled him away from the brink of death and allowed him to reconsolidate his Godhead.

    He had no idea that the fire dragons were made of Divine Fire. He thought it was some technique that Lin Huang had executed.

    He was also unaware of was that if not for Lin Huang, he would have exploded and died much earlier if another Virtual God had helped him instead.

    Seeing that Huang Haoyang¡¯s aura had stabilized and that he began using the Divine Power from his transformation to recover his body and soul, Mr. Fu waved his hand and sent him out of the God Territory.

    ¡°Divine Fire... You sure have many secrets!¡± On the other hand, Mr. Fu saw that Lin Huang was using Divine Fire.

    ¡°I was lucky to obtain it unintentionally,¡± Lin Huang admitted while smiling bashfully.

    ¡°No wonder Bloody told me that you can even refine a Virtual god rank-9 Godhead.¡± Mr. Fu thought of something all of a sudden. ¡°You told me that you were going to use Godhead as the foundation of imperial-level before. Did you really do that?¡±

    Lin Huang had mentioned this when he had a phone call with Mr. Fu before elevating to imperial-level. However, since he only mentioned it casually, Mr. Fu did not take it seriously. Nheless, upon seeing there was Divine Fire in Lin Huang¡¯s body now, Mr. Fu figured Lin Huang might have really done it.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Seeing that Lin Huang admitted that with a nod, Mr. Fu proceeded to ask, ¡°So, how did you elevate to imperial-level?¡±

    ¡°By refining more Godheads,¡± Lin Huang answered.

    ¡°So, what happens when you elevate to virtual god-level?¡± Mr. Fu was a little puzzled.

    ¡°I¡¯m not too sure at the moment, but theoretically, I shouldn¡¯t be able to elevate further when my Life Pce reaches the peak. I think I¡¯ll have to convert my Godhead,¡± Lin Huang exined, ¡°But I¡¯m not sure how I¡¯m supposed to do it exactly. I¡¯ll figure it out then.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re being too reckless! You should consider the consequences before doing it.¡± Mr. Fu frowned, thinking that what Lin Huang had done was too risky.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. There are countless types of cultivation methods in the great world. I¡¯ll look around as much as I can. I¡¯ll definitely find a way to elevate to virtual god-level by then.¡± Lin Huang was not in a rush at all, and he did not think that he had made a mistake.

    ¡°Take a rest, Mr. Fu. It¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve tomorrow. I think it¡¯ll take a long time to convert Huang Baiyu¡¯s Godhead too.¡± Bloody helped to divert the subject at that second.

    ¡°What time is it now?¡± Mr. Fu lifted his head to ask Lin Huang.

    ¡°It¡¯s already 8.30 a.m.,¡± Lin Huang said after checking the time.

    Mr. Fu said nothing more. He took out a Divine Stone again and replenished his Divine Power after shutting his eyes.

    As he was not sure if Huang Baiyu needed any help with the conversion, Lin Huang could only wait in the God Territory. He began chatting with Bloody through voice transmission because he was bored. He asked about Huang Tianfu and the rest¡¯s elevation.

    Meanwhile, Huang Baiyu was relieved to see Huang Haoyang appearing in Mr. Fu¡¯s courtyard, looking fine while hisbat strength remained on Virtual God rank-2.

    Huang Haoyang only opened his eyes slowly four to five hourster.

    ¡°What happened earlier? I saw the Emperor going into the God Territory,¡± Huang Baiyu asked immediately.

    ¡°You can¡¯t even imagine it. The Godhead that I refined is born with a fire attribute. I almost died from that, dude! Can you believe that the gigantic fire dragons the Master Emperor summoned are a 10,000 feet long each? They can suck the bloody Divine Power in my body into their dragon stomachs like an inverted tornado. It¡¯s as easy as slurping noodles to them...¡±

    Huang Haoyang suddenly had an urge to boast when he saw his old friend Huang Baiyu. Huang Baiyu was stunned to hear him describe the entire process exaggeratedly

    This time, Mr. Fu took almost six hours to finally replenish his Divine Power. He spent another hour to settle down before standing up to pull thest person, Huang Baiyu, into his God Territory.

    Huang Baiyu was a little anxious at first. However, he was relieved to see Lin Huang there. After all, Huang Haoyang had boasted that Lin Huang was a Godsent from heaven.

    ¡°Calm down. Sit with your legs crossed and quiet your mind with your eyes closed. Begin activating your Godhead after settling down.¡± Mr. Fu was at ease since he had the experience of handling Huang Haoyang earlier.

    Huang Baiyu did as he was ordered and Mr. Fu went into the zone immediately.

    Huang Baiyu¡¯s Godhead took seven hours of channeling Mr. Fu¡¯s Divine Power to bepletely filled. By then, they reached the second step.

    ¡°Use six times of high temperature and high pressure first.¡± Bloody was guiding Mr. Fu by the side.

    Mr. Fu controlled his Divine Power to increase the temperature and pressure right away.

    Bloody spoke again a momentter, ¡°Seven times.¡±

    Mr. Fu made a slight adjustment immediately.

    ¡°7.5 times!¡±

    Mr. Fu did as he was ordered.

    ¡°7.8 times!¡±

    Mr. Fu did as he was ordered again. With his prior experience, he knew that there was no need for him to doubt Bloody¡¯s estimation.

    ¡°Alright, maintain this.¡± Bloody finally nodded as she observed the minor changes in the Godhead in Huang Baiyu¡¯s body with Divine Telekinesis. However, she frowned a little.

    ¡°Although his Godhead is Virtual God rank-3, in reality, it¡¯s close to Virtual God rank-4. The impact of the explosion will definitely be more intense than we expected. We might need to get Master to absorb the Divine Power again,¡± Bloody said to Mr. Fu and Lin Huang through voice transmission.

    The Divine Power at the high temperature and pressure had been prating the Godhead for seven hours until Huang Baiyu¡¯s Godhead finally reached the brink of explosion.

    After hearing Bloody¡¯s instructions, Lin Huang sat behind Huang Baiyu with his legs crossed easily while pressing both palms on his back.

    A momentter, the Godhead in Huang Baiyu¡¯s body exploded. Endless white sparks flew out as insane Divine Power that exceeded their expectations spread out.

    Lin Huang summoned all ten of his Divine Fires to suppress that. Ten fire dragons entered Huang Baiyu¡¯s body rapidly, spreading out toward all directions and absorbing the immense Divine Power.

    Soon, ten gigantic inverted tornadoes appeared in Huang Baiyu¡¯s body one after another.

    Each gigantic dragon was absorbing the sea of Divine Power like a whale guzzling water.

    The riled up Divine Power that even Mr. Fu could do nothing about was suppressed within one to two minutes.

    Huang Baiyu¡¯s soul was protected behind a gigantic fire dragon since the beginning, so it suffered almost zero impact.

    Bloody called off the absorption of the Divine Power after it went on for almost four minutes. ¡°Alright, he can consolidate the Godhead as usual now.¡±

    Lin Huang then recalled the Divine Fire back into his body.

    Reluctantly, a couple of Divine Fire dragons peered hungrily in the direction where Huang Baiyu¡¯s Godhead was forming before they left. They wanted more.

    As the ten Divine Fire dragons retreated from Huang Baiyu¡¯s body, his inner world finally recovered its peace. A massive white whirlpool formed in the middle where the Godhead was. White gravel was quickly appearing in the core of the whirlpool at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye.

 Chapter 1194 - Sticky Rice Cake

    Chapter 1194: Sticky Rice Cake

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    It was almost six in the morning when Mr. Fu sent Huang Baiyu out of his God Territory.

    Lin Huang, Bloody and Mr. Fu walked out of the God Territory right after that.

    Mr. Fu let out a long sigh upon seeing the sun that had just risen from the horizon far away. ¡°It¡¯s the New Year. Ah, I can finally take a good rest.¡±

    ¡°Rest well, Master. I¡¯ll visit you at lunch with Xin Er,¡± Lin Huang suggested.

    ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll take a nap. I¡¯ve been really exhausted throughout these few days. It¡¯s been over 800 years since Ist drained my Divine Power like this,¡± Mr. Fu confessed with a slight smile.

    Lin Huang nced at Huang Baiyu. He carried him and walked towards Lin Xin¡¯spound next door with Bloody.

    As they departed, Mr. Fu lifted his head and looked at the sun far away. He smirked. ¡°It¡¯s a new year!¡±

    After watching them for a while, he then turned around and walked towards the loft behind him with his hands behind his back.

    Initially, Lin Huang thought he would be able to rest during thest few days at the end of the year. Never had he thought he would be dragged into being a ve and miss guarding the year with Lin Xin.

    She was still sleeping when they arrived at herpound. Lin Huang did not wake her. Instead, he put Huang Baiyu down in a small pavilion in the courtyard and sat on the stone stool.

    Bloody walked to the stone stool across him and sat down.

    ¡°Judging from Huang Baiyu¡¯s conversion earlier, I think Virtual God rank-3 is the limit of the solution. If it were Virtual God rank-4, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯d be difficult even for Mr. Fu to detonate the Godhead,¡± Lin Huang told Bloody.

    ¡°It¡¯ll still work, but the controller might have to be a true god-level powerhouse when handling Virtual Gods above Virtual God rank-4.¡± Bloody thought about and exined, ¡°But, indeed, there are many uncertainties for Godheads that are obtained from other sources. It¡¯s very hard to figure what oddity some Godheads might have before the process begins. Even the refiners themselves are unsure of the Godheads that they¡¯ve refined. Just like Huang Haoyang who underwent the conversion before Huang Baiyu, even he had no idea that he refined a Godhead with fire attribute.¡±

    ¡°I think if Mr. Fu really wants to make this into a business, it¡¯s best not to take virtual god-level powerhouses in. He can only do it for demigods,¡± Bloody could not help but suggest, ¡°After all, the sess rate is already so low. If he encounters those with problematic Godheads like Huang Haoyang¡¯s, death is almost guaranteed.¡±

    ¡°I was just thinking about that,¡± Lin Huang responded, ¡°I really hope there are more virtual god-level powerhouses in this gravel world, and the more powerful they are, the better. However, the sess rate is an issue. Also, the conversion is quite a burden to master. On the other hand, elevating demigods have a high sess rate and it¡¯s easier for him.¡±

    ¡°We can tell the people that we¡¯ve only found a way to elevate demigods to Virtual Gods, but we haven¡¯t found a way to convert a Virtual God¡¯s Godhead.¡± Lin Huang came up with a n.

    Since Lin Xin was still sleeping after speaking to Bloody, Lin Huang thought of bringing Bloody out of Dynasty¡¯s headquarters. They went to the fatdy¡¯s dumpling stall for breakfast.

    The fatdy and uncle were still the same, busy working in the stall.

    The fat uncle saw Lin Huang¡¯s familiar face, so he greeted him with a wide grin immediately. The fatdy¡¯s temptation to pry burned strongly when she saw Bloody.

    ¡°Master Emperor, have you brought a girl to our dumpling stall today? Thisdy is so pretty! Master Emperor, I don¡¯t mean to be offensive, but you should bring such a beautifuldy to a higher-end restaurant.¡±

    ¡°Aunty, your stall is pretty high-end. Look around you, which stall within 20 miles has a longer queue than yours every morning?¡± Lin Huang teased.

    The uncle continued with a grin, ¡°That¡¯s right. What¡¯s wrong with dumplings? Our dumplings are one-of-a-kind in Emperor City. How are we not a high-end restaurant?¡±

    Thedy narrowed her eyes until there were only two slits as she spoke, ¡°A man is always lying with his lips! The sweeter the things he says, the more you can¡¯t believe him!¡±

    Bloody simpered when she heard thatment. She began to understand that humans were animals who said things they did not mean.

    ¡°You can try their dumplings,¡± Lin Huang rmended, ¡°If you don¡¯t like them, their sticky rice cake is pretty delicious too.¡±

    Lin Huang said that because Bloody used to only eat desserts whenever she was snacking. Her favorite food was sweets, and her second favorite was sugary drinks in all vors as well as dessert. She was never interested in savory food such as dumplings.

    However, now that she had elevated to mythical-level, Lin Huang was not sure if her tastebuds had changed.

    Soon, the fat uncle brought two servings of dumplings.

    Bloody used her chopsticks to take a nibble out of one dumpling. She then put it down and shook her head.

    ¡°Seems like your tastebuds remain unchanged.¡± Lin Huang smiled and called to the fat uncle, ¡°Uncle, a serving of sticky rice cake, please!¡±

    ¡°Sure,ing right up!¡±

    The fatdy brought a small serving of four sticky rice cakes.

    Bloody sniffed it in confusion. Judging by the smell, it smelled sweet, but there was the aroma of sticky rice. She was unsure if it was appealing or not.

    She took a small bite of one with her chopsticks. The confusion on her face morphed into joy all of a sudden. She then picked up another sticky rice cake and shoved it into her mouth quickly.

    ¡°It¡¯s yummy, isn¡¯t it?¡± Lin Huang knew that she would like that.

    Bloody nodded enthusiastically immediately.

    When Lin Huang was done with half a serving of dumplings, Bloody had finished all four pieces of sticky rice cake. Lin Huang ordered another portion for her after noticing that.

    The uncle noticed this and could not help reminding, ¡°Our sticky rice cake is pretty filling. The most I can eat is two servings and I wouldn¡¯t be able to have lunchter on. You guys can get a refund if you can¡¯t finish. Don¡¯t force it down.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, Uncle. I¡¯ll pack it for lunch if we really can¡¯t finish it,¡± Lin Huang assured kindly.

    After the uncle left, Bloody finished another serving of sticky rice cake quickly.

    Before Lin Huang could finish the second serving of dumplings, Bloody had inhaled the third serving of sticky rice cake.

    Lin Huang raised his eyebrow when he realized that Bloody was looking at him in hunger. ¡°Do you want more?¡±

    Bloody nodded immediately.

    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll order two more servings for take-away and get a serving of dumplings for Xin Er.¡±

    Bloody¡¯s take-away was ready when Lin Huang was finished eating.

    The duo then stood up and returned to Dynasty¡¯s headquarters. It was past seven in the morning when they were done with breakfast, and Lin Xin had just woken up when they arrived at the courtyard.

    ¡°Wash up now and have some breakfast.¡± Lin Huang brought the dumplings that he had packed to the first floor and put it on the dining table.

    ¡°Coming!¡± Lin Xin¡¯s voice chimed from the second floor.

    Bloody unpacked the sticky rice cake right away and began munching away at the table.

    When Lin Xin got down, Bloody had finished the two servings of sticky rice cakes that she brought back.

    ¡°Brother, where did you go yesterday? I was guarding the yearst night and I waited until 1 a.m. but I didn¡¯t see you,¡± Lin Xin asked as soon as she saw Lin Huang when she arrived downstairs after putting on her slippers.

    ¡°Master dragged me to be his ve in the middle of the night. We were only done when it was almost six in the morning,¡± Lin Huang exined with aforting smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s the first day of the New Year today. I¡¯ll guard the year with you tonight to remedy forst night.¡±

    Lin Xin pouted when she heard his response, ¡°What¡¯s the point? Guarding the year means guarding thest day of the year and watching the New Year start. It doesn¡¯t make sense to guard the year today.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do it tonight and bring you shopping tomorrow,¡± Lin Huang extended his condition.

    ¡°No, it has to be for three days!¡± Lin Xin bargained.

    ¡°Alright, three days it is,¡± Lin Huang agreed to that bitterly since he figured there should not be anything happening the next three days.

 Chapter 1195 - Three Days of Torture

    <h4>Chapter 1195: Three Days of Torture</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Winter break in the gravel world usuallysted for more than two months from the end of December to the beginning of March.

    Even cultivator organizations such as the Union Government and the Hunter Association would have a ten-day holiday during the end of the year. Apart from a minority of members guarding the organizations, the operations of the entirepany¡¯s were basically stopped.

    Naturally, it was the same for Dynasty whereby they had a standard ten-day holiday. During the first few days of New Year, apart from Huang Tianfu and the ten staff who had nowhere to go, Lin Huang¡¯s family was the only one that remained in Dynasty¡¯s headquarters. The massive headquarters was very quiet.

    Since Lin Huang missed guarding the year with Lin Xin, he agreed to the unfair terms to go shopping with her.

    In reality, he wanted to seize the opportunity to apany Lin Xin, figuring that he would leave the gravel world soon after the New Year. After all, many things were still a question mark in the great world. He might not have enough strength to protect himself, so it would be unrealistic to bring Lin Xin along.

    Lin Xin started to bug Lin Huang to bring her shopping after she finished the dumplings that he had packed.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you just stay at home on the first day of the New Year?¡± Lin Huang looked helpless.

    ¡°But it¡¯s so boring here. There¡¯s nobody in the entire Dynasty, and there¡¯s no New Year atmosphere here.¡± Lin Xin gave a legit reason. ¡°Since Sister Bloody is here, I¡¯ll get Brother Xiao Mo while you summon Little Witch and Sister Kylie, then we¡¯ll go shopping together.¡±

    ¡°Summon Little Witch and Sister Kylie? What are you trying to do? Tear Emperor City apart?¡± Lin Huang asked while staring at her.

    ¡°We¡¯re all girls. They can give us their opinions when Sister Bloody and I shop. I can¡¯t be trusting you and Brother Xiao Mo, the two straight guys¡¯ sense of beauty. Am I right?¡± Lin Xin said while pouting.

    ¡°I think my sense of beauty is fine.¡± Lin Huang had never thought there was anything wrong with his sense of beauty.

    ¡°Alright then.¡± Lin Xin did not dwell on that with Lin Huang. Instead, she took out ten lipsticks and asked him after opening the caps, ¡°What¡¯s the difference between the color of these lipsticks?¡±

    Lin Huang nced at the cylindrical tubes and subsequently frowned. ¡°They¡¯re all red. What¡¯s the difference?¡±

    ¡°Sister Bloody?¡± Lin Huang turned around to look at Bloody.

    Bloody glimpsed and said expressionlessly, ¡°From left to right, it¡¯s No. 405 Tomato Red, No. 200 Muddy Maroon, No. 501 Red Bean, No. 154 Plum, No. 407 Moody Red Bean, No. 409 Dark Plum, No. 12 Pinky, No. 333 Maple, No. 80 Ruby and No. 317 Tangerine.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re absolutely right!¡± Lin Xin turned her head and smirked at Lin Huang. ¡°What kind of opinion will you be able to give if I¡¯m getting lipstickter?¡±

    Lin Huang was speechless for a moment. ¡°Alright, you win.¡±

    Lin Huang eximed secretly after summing Kylie and the Witch, ¡®Fortunately, this girl has no idea I have another four Bug Tribe Queen Mothers who take form of girls.¡±

    Kylie, who had elevated to quadruple mutation, wore a gold and purple armor dress. The material of the armor dress did not look like metal. Instead, it was more like abination of metal and fabric that fluttered in the wind. Furthermore, the style looked luxurious. The patterns and designs on it wereplex yet elegant. One could tell that it was tens of times or even up to a hundred times more expensive than an armor dress of the same rank.

    She finally did not wear a mask on her face. She had a beautiful face but it was intimidating, especially her eyes. There were no eyeballs, just golden shes of lightning that were sparkling.

    On the other hand, the Witch no longer looked like a 15 or 16-year-old little girl. She had transformed into a youngdy with long, shapely legs. She wore a ck short skirt, showing off her pair of legs. In addition to that, her breasts and butt were perfectly proportioned. In short, she was sexy.

    Meanwhile, her face looked like it belonged to a seductive mistress. Men might not be able to help but steal a nce at her a few times. A look was all it would take to make a man fall in love.

    Lin Xin was stunned since it was her first time seeing the duo¡¯s brand new look.

    She only snapped back to her senses a whileter. ¡°It¡¯s better if you guys change. You¡¯re attracting too much attention. Sister Kylie, put on some sunsses to cover your eyes.¡±

    Lin Huang contacted Xiao Mo as Lin Xin got the two girls to change.

    Xiao Mo was stunned when he saw the Witch and Kylie when he got there. He could not help but ask Lin Huang who the two girls were. To his disbelief, he found out that they were imperial monsters.

    It was past eight in the morning when the two girls were done changing.

    Lin Huang and the gang headed towards the shopping district as soon as they left home.

    The two handsome men and the four beautifuldies attracted attention as soon as they strolled on the streets.

    If everyone in Emperor City did not know who Lin Huang was, many might have thought that the city was having a parade whereby the six of them were a new band.

    Lin Huang and Lin Xin had gotten used to being watched, but Xiao Mo felt uneasy.

    Among the three summoning beasts, Bloody and Little Witch did not care about the attention. However, Kylie disliked the attention.

    The six of them grabbed even more attention when they reached the shopping district.

    It was crowded in the shopping district, and there were people everywhere. All the stores were opened and the staff on shift were busy. Undoubtedly, their efficiency was much lower than usual since they were understaffed. It caused a long queue which wasted more time for the shoppers than usual. The entire shopping district was even more packed than the average day.

    ¡°There are so many people today!¡± Lin Xinined to Lin Huang, ¡°And you said people usually stay at home on the first day of the New Year.¡±

    ¡°Buy whatever you want now. We¡¯re having lunch with Master when we¡¯re done.¡± Lin Huang changed the subject directly.

    ¡°How do I know what I want if I don¡¯t shop?¡± Lin Xin had a different logic.

    Lin Huang wanted to argue her logic, but he gave up on the idea when he thought about it. He recalled something that he had heard before. ¡®Don¡¯t try to argue with a girl because they always think they¡¯re right.¡¯

    The two men and three human-form pets followed Lin Xin shopping from one store to another.

    Lin Huang noticed that Lin Xin had no purpose when she was shopping. She had no idea what she wanted to buy.

    If Lin Huang were to shop, he would first choose the item that he was looking for and exclude the rest. He would only shop for one type of targeted item.

    For instance, if he was looking for a t-shirt, he would only go into t-shirt stores. If there was no t-shirt store at first nce, he would skip the entire area.

    However, Lin Xin had a different shopping logic.

    ¡®Oh, they sell caps here. Let¡¯s take a look. This store has nice bags. Let¡¯s take a look too. This store has cool sunsses. Let¡¯s go in. Wow, they have such cute dolls! Let¡¯s go. This wedding dress is so pretty. Let¡¯s take a look. This fitness store is so neat. Let¡¯s go in...¡¯

    She browsed over 20 stores in the morning alone and tested up to a hundred products. However, in the end, she bought nothing.

    The other three female imperial monsters felt nothing. Perhaps because they were girls just like Lin Xin or perhaps monsters were curious about the human world, but they were happy shopping with her.

    Even though Kylie did not show any emotions on her face, Lin Huang noticed that she would touch the products that she was interested in.

    Xiao Mo had no expression on his face. Lin Xin would always drag him out for shopping when Lin Huang was not around, so he had gotten used to such torture.

    However, to Lin Huang, shopping with Lin Xin was even more tiring than refining Virtual God rank-9 Godheads.

    At least, he could see the refinement progress that increased daily whenever he refined Godheads. However, Lin Xin buying nothing from her window-shopping spree throughout the entire morning meant 0% progress to him.

    After lunch with Mr. Fu, Lin Xin recovered her strength. She then brought Lin Huang and the rest to begin a new round of shopping.

    Mr. Fu had asked Lin Huang what he was going to do in the afternoon at lunch. Upon hearing that he was going shopping with Lin Xin, he left with the excuse that an old man like him needed a nap after lunch.

    Since it was the New Year, all the stores in the shopping district closed earlier than usual.

    All of the stores closed when they shopped until almost 9 p.m. on the first day. Lin Xin returned to Dynasty¡¯s headquarters unwillingly.

    At night, Lin Huang brought Huang Tianfu and the rest of the staff who stayed back out for a reunion dinner. It was considered the recement reunion dinner that he missed yesterday.

    On the second and third days, Lin Huang and Xiao Mo brought Lin Xin shopping in the morning and would go homete. They would head out at 8 a.m. and returned after 10 p.m. every day.

    Throughout the three days, Lin Xin brought them to the five biggest shopping districts and seven big shoppingplexes in Emperor City.

    They had stopped in at least 300 stores and looked at up to 1,000 products. In the end, Lin Xin bought a pair of shoes, a shoulder tote, and some ten presents for Bloody and the other two.

    She was thinking of getting Lin Huang and Xiao Mo something, but both of them declined her offer directly.

    Lin Huang was finally relieved when he returned to the Emperor ce on the night of the third day of the New Year.

    ¡°The three days of torture have finallye to an end!¡±

 Chapter 1196 - The Meeting After the New Year

    <h4>Chapter 1196: The Meeting After the New Year</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lin Huang finally eased into rest mode officially after the third day of the New Year.

    However, he did not stay idle. He was learning new sword skills every day.

    He would master a new pseudo-mythical-level sword skill almost every day. As he mastered more and more sword skills, he could faintly sense that his level-6 Sword Dao was approaching its peak.

    Time flew by, and very soon a week had passed.

    The tenth day of the New Year was thest day of holiday for many, including the people in Dynasty.

    It was the 11th day of the New Year on the 3rd of March. All the organizations basically went back to their normal working operations.

    Lin Huang called for a meeting with Huang Tianfu and Huang Wunan early in the morning.

    Since it was the first meeting of the year, Huang Tufu rushed back to the headquarters from Division 3.

    The rest of the upper echelons were basically there.

    At the meeting table, the six demigod Dukes gaped at Huang Tianfu and the rest in confusion. They clearly sensed that Huang Tianfu and the other six of them were now on virtual god-level. It was unexpected.

    The six of them asked about it through voice transmission. The only response they got was, ¡°Master Emperor will exinter.¡±

    The meeting officially began at 9 a.m.

    It was still hosted by Huang Tianfu who weed Lin Huang after starting the meeting.

    ¡°The purpose of this meeting is to gather everyone since the New Year has started. After all, it¡¯s a new beginning with new ns. While I have many ns for myself this year, so does Dynasty.

    ¡°The first thing I would like to announce is that Mr. Fu is settling in Dynasty,¡± Lin Huang exined further upon seeing many of them appearing surprised.

    ¡°I know that you guys have many doubts. The legendary Mr. Fu is my master. He used to be on Virtual God rank-8 and he¡¯s now on Virtual God rank-9. I invited him toe into Dynasty before the New Year, and he¡¯s temporarily staying for a year.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Fuing in won¡¯t affect Dynasty¡¯s daily operations. Dynasty will still be led by Huang Tianfu, Huang Wunan, and Huang Tufu. Mr. Fu is only responsible for Dynasty¡¯s safety matters.¡±

    Many of them were finally relieved to hear that. They were a little worried that Dynasty would have a change in authority structure when they first heard about Mr. Fu moving in. It seemed like Lin Huang had invited Mr. Fu there to provide Dynasty with a pir of support.

    ¡°The second thing is what you guys have witnessed¡ªTianfu and the rest have elevated to virtual god-level.

    ¡°I¡¯ve sessfully found a way to elevate demigod-levels to virtual god-level. I¡¯ve also gotten Mr. Fu to help Tianfu and the rest of the powerhouses on perfect-stage demigod-level to virtual god-level.

    ¡°Such an elevation process must follow the strict steps that I provide. Apart from that, only high-level Virtual Gods such as Mr. Fu can carry out the process. Furthermore, the basic condition is that the person to be elevated must be on perfect-stage demigod-level and the Life Power in his body will have to be fully converted to Divine Power. That¡¯s the reason why the six demigod Dukes present today weren¡¯t informed before the New Year.

    ¡°The third thing is that I have a portion of God¡¯s Blood that can help demigods to elerate their conversion of Life Power to Divine Power. I¡¯ll get Tianfu¡¯s help to delegate it out the next few days.

    ¡°As the God¡¯s Blood might not be able to get all the demigods to perfect-stage demigod-level, it will be distributed ording to the contribution points that all of you obtainedst year. Those who have more contribution points will be given the God¡¯s Blood first while those who have less will be awardedter. Does anybody have anything to say about the sequence?¡±

    All six of the demigods shook their heads.

    In reality, it was very fair to carry out the dissemination by one¡¯s contribution points. Moreover, Lin Huang had taken over Dynastyst year, so it made sense to disseminate the God¡¯s Blood based on a year of contribution points.

    ¡°So, I¡¯ll hand over the God¡¯s Blood to Tianfu. He¡¯ll elevate you guys to perfect-stage demigod-level when he¡¯s done giving out the God¡¯s Blood and send me the list of those who are elevating to Virtual Gods. I¡¯ll then get Mr. Fu to handle that.

    ¡°The fourth thing is also rted to demigods elevating to Virtual God. I¡¯ve discussed this with Mr. Fu. We¡¯re nning to announce this news to the public. After all, we can¡¯t hide this forever as soon as there are that many Virtual Gods in Dynasty. It¡¯s better that we let people know now.

    ¡°We have ns to charge organizations other than Dynasty for the service. So, don¡¯t think that you guys won¡¯t have anypetition and that you¡¯ll be able to rx as soon as you guys have elevated to Virtual God.¡±

    ¡°The reason we came up with such a decision is mainly that disaster is hitting our gravel world soon. We need virtual god-level powerhouses to handle the crisis.

    ¡°Of course, the exact announcement will be made when this round of Dynasty demigods are done with the elevation. Therefore, I hope that all of youplete the elevation to virtual god-level as soon as you can when you get the God¡¯s Blood. Those who have insufficient God¡¯s Blood will have to obtain them before the news goes out. The price of the God¡¯s Blood might shoot up after that.

    ¡°Apart from those of you are present today, I¡¯ll get Tianfu to inform the rest of the demigods. However, I hope that you guys won¡¯t spread this news out before Dynasty does officially. If I find anyone spreading the news intentionally, I¡¯ll get Mr. Fu to sever the person¡¯s cultivation base and dispel the person from Dynasty. That will be the end of the person¡¯s rtionship with Dynasty!¡±

    Lin Huang nced at everyone before speaking again, ¡°The fifth thing is the circle that Dynasty has built with the Union Government.

    ¡°At the moment, the Union Government and Hunter Association are the leaders. The Mystic Butterfly is the fence-sitter while the heretics aren¡¯t powerful enough. I¡¯m getting Misery to join for the bnce of the circle and to impede the Union Government and Hunter Association. From now on, Misery will be our secret ally, but publicly, Dynasty isn¡¯t on the same side with them.

    ¡°As soon as Misery joins us, the development of the circle must slow down. We can¡¯t grow too fast. Dynasty¡¯s current priority is to deepen the coboration with all major organizations so that the Union Government, the Hunter Association, and the Mystic Butterfly won¡¯t leave us. The circle will only be preliminarily stabilized when we¡¯ve achieved that.

    ¡°Before the disaster condemns this gravel world, the Union Government will definitely want to lead this circle. There¡¯s no need for Dynasty to revolt their leadership. All we have to do is to win the same position as them. They can lead, but Dynasty must be included in the leadership. In other words, this is the main development direction for this circle for the next one to two years. We¡¯ll discuss the details further next time.¡±

    Lin Huang put a halt in the discussion of the circle and said no further for a few moments.

    ¡°The sixth thing is that I¡¯ll leave the gravel world for a while after I¡¯m done with everything on my te.¡±

    Everyone gawked at Lin Huang when he announced that.

    ¡°How long will you be gone?¡± Huang Tianfu asked immediately.

    ¡°A year at the moment. Of course, I hope that I can get back before the disaster befalls. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t make sense for me to return,¡± Lin Huang said, ¡°I¡¯ll give Tianfu amunication measure. If something really happens in the gravel world, contact me and I¡¯ll get back as soon as I can.¡±

    ¡°But none of the people who left our world have ever returned,¡± Huang Tufu muttered while frowning.

    ¡°The main reason is that they can¡¯t return to our world since they¡¯ve elevated to true god-level,¡± Lin Huang exined, ¡°I¡¯m only on imperial-level, so it¡¯s not difficult to return as long as I find the route. Even if I can¡¯t find the route myself, I can get Royal to help me. After all, I¡¯m a rank-A Royalty.¡±

    The people were relieved when they heard Lin Huang. In reality, they were a little afraid that Dynasty would be ownerless again if Lin Huang died. Then, Royal would cut their resources off again.

    ¡°That¡¯s more or less what I¡¯ve got to say today. I¡¯ll sort out the details in the next two days and send it to the three Grand Dukes. You guys can discuss it when they¡¯ve studied the details and approved it.¡±

 Chapter 1197 - Memory Card

    <h4>Chapter 1197: Memory Card</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After setting Dynasty¡¯s direction, Lin Huang delegated the rest to Bloody.

    She spent less than half a daying up with a series of ns. All of them contained detailed steps.

    Lin Huang scanned through the ns Bloody came up with roughly and sent them to the three Grand Dukes.

    On the second morning, Lin Huang visited Misery again.

    While setting Misery¡¯s one-year development n, he also discussed elevating demigods to Virtual Gods as well as getting them to join Dynasty¡¯s circle.

    As Zhi Ji was a Virtual God rank-9 powerhouse himself, Lin Huang did not want to bother Mr. Fu, so he got Bloody to teach Zhi Ji the way to elevate demigods to Virtual Gods right away. He told him over and over again that it could only be used on Misery¡¯s internal members and had to be kept a secret. If anybody asked, they had to say that it was Mr. Fu of Dynasty who helped them achieve it.

    When it came to converting a Virtual God¡¯s Godhead, Lin Huang also told them that they must inform him beforehand if they wanted to do so because the failure rate would be high if Zhi Ji were to do it himself.

    Naturally, Misery was more than happy to join the circle. After all, cultivation resources were what Miserycked the most. Apart from ruins and sites, they would be given ess to all cultivation resources through trade as well. Furthermore, basically all the top-grade cultivation resources were monopolized by the major organizations. Very few of them were open to trading with other organizations. However, it would be a different case with the circle between Dynasty and the Union Government. All of the barriers caused by the monopoly would be broken down.

    Figuring that he was leaving soon, Lin Huang even gave a part of Royal¡¯s authorization to Zhi Ji and Jie Wu, allowing Misery members the ess to enter the trial zones.

    Lin Huang mumbled to himself while holding his chin sitting on the throne in the Emperor¡¯s Pce when he returned to Emperor City, ¡°I¡¯ve basically arranged everything I need to for Misery and Dynasty. I¡¯m almost done with all I need to handle before leaving the gravel world. Now, the only thing that¡¯s left for me to do is to visit the ruins where Qi Muxiong hid the Goldfinger.¡±

    Bloody, who was sitting aside anding up with the one-year detailed n for Misery, lifted her head and said to Lin Huang, ¡°If I were you, I¡¯d read through all the books in the libraries and archives in the major organizations. Also, I¡¯ll visit all the ruins and sites above grade-5 that are open to take as many resources as I can. I won¡¯t miss anything.¡±

    ¡°These two ideas sound great!¡± Lin Huang¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard.

    However, he soon frowned. ¡°But I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll require a long time to read all the books in the libraries and archives even with the Epiphany Card.¡±

    At the moment, Xiao Hei, who had been quiet for a long time, spoke all of a sudden, ¡°There¡¯s a card called the Memory Card that can store a sea of information. When the saving is done, it¡¯ll be integrated into your brain memory automatically.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s such an amazing item?¡± Lin Huang bought one and looked at it after hearing about the existence of the Memory Card.

    ¡°Memory Card

    ¡°Type of Card: Function Card

    ¡°Rarity: Grade-2

    ¡°Function: The card will save the content that the host wants to save as soon as it¡¯s activated.

    ¡°Remark 1: A Memory Card can only be used once no matter how much it contains.

    ¡°Remark 2: The user will only need to specify the content and the card will handle the rest as soon as it has been activated.

    ¡°Remark 3: When the Memory Card is done storing the memory, it will be a part of the user¡¯s memory automatically. The part of memory doesn¡¯t upy the user¡¯s brain memory.

    ¡°Remark 4: The duration of memory saving depends on the volume. The more memory there is, the longer it takes to save. On the contrary, it will take a shorter time if there¡¯s a smaller volume.¡±

    ¡°This card is great, but I wonder what¡¯s the saving speed like.¡± Lin Huang put the card away and devised a n.

    He applied to visit the Central Library and the Central Archive from the Union Government immediately.

    When he discussed coboration with the Union Government while representing Dynasty earlier, he had obtained the highest reading ess for a month. However, he still had to apply before he visited each time.

    Such a procedure was not only applicable to Lin Huang but to everyone, including the chief of the Union Government, Jiang Shan. Even he would have to submit the application beforehand to ess the highest reading authorization.

    It could only be essed by one person at a time. Therefore, the Central Library came up with an application system with the Union Government. Everyone would have to book their slot beforehand and the library would assign them ess for the time slot booked. With this system, there would not be any conflict. Although very few people were given the ess, the system indeed helped to avoid awkwardness when one entered but failed to be granted ess.

    The Central Library responded after three minutes Lin Huang submitted his applications.

    ¡°Dear Mr. Lin Huang, you applied to ess the Central Library¡¯s highest reading authorization from 9 a.m. on the 5th of March to 9 a.m. on the 6th of March. The total duration will be 24 hours. The application has been approved. Please be at the Central Library at the booked slot.

    ¡°Dear Mr. Lin Huang, you applied to ess the Central Archive¡¯s highest reading authorization from 9 a.m. on the 6th of March to 9 a.m. on the 7th of March. The total duration will be 24 hours. The application has been approved. Please be at the Central Library at the booked slot.¡±

    Lin Huang was ted to see both of his applications being approved.

    On the next day, which was the 5th of March, he rushed to the First City after breakfast early in the morning.

    He had a cup of coffee outside the Central Library. Only when it was 9 a.m., he stood up and headed to the library for the slot he booked.

    The library was almost upied early in the morning.

    Lin Huang nced through the first floor to find that most of the seats were taken. He walked passed the hall and headed straight to the elevator.

    After scanning his ID on his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring, the elevator took him to the highest floor of the Central Library, the ninth floor.

    Lin Huang was a little puzzled when he arrived on this floor. He looked around.

    Apart from a sealed container and a chair, there was nothing else.

    Transparent liquid filled the transparent sealed container. There was a tissue the size of a basketball that looked like a human brain soaked in the liquid. Neither did it have tentacles, nor other extra appendages. It looked like an erged human brain floating quietly.

    Meanwhile, the chair was ced approximately a meter before the sealed container.

    The chair was ordinary. It was made of wood, and the pattern on the surface looked shiny from the collision. Clearly, someone else favored this seat.

    Lin Huang looked around and sat on the chair while concluding that there was nothing else on this floor.

    Just when he sat on the chair, the ¡®brain¡¯ in the container experienced a tremor all of a sudden. Constant bubbling frothed in the container.

    A deep voice came into Lin Huang¡¯s ears at the same time. ¡°What kind of information are you looking for?¡±

    Stunned, Lin Huang realized that it should be the ¡®brain¡¯ in the container that had spoken. However, he soon snapped back to his senses.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have specific information that I¡¯m looking for. I want to look at everything you have.¡±

    The ¡®brain¡¯ in the sealed container did not expect Lin Huang to say that. It went silent for a moment while a couple of bubbles rose in the transparent liquid.

    Subsequently, the deep voice came again. ¡°Interesting... You only have 24 hours.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Lin Huang smiled while nodding.

    Almost at the same time, the container and the brain before Lin Huang disappeared. The walls around the entire floor turned into projected images. The same happened to the ceiling and the floor beneath his feet. There were up to ten thousands of images of all sizes.

    Lin Huang nced through the images and smirked. He crushed a Memory Card quietly.

    As soon as the Memory Card was activated, the thousands of images began moving as if they had lost control.

 Chapter 1198 - Hunter Associationâ€™s Appointment

    <h4>Chapter 1198: Hunter Association¡¯s Appointment</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The Memory Card only took less than three hours to download everything in the Central Library.

    In reality, Lin Huang had been cultivating Seamless with his eyes closed during the few hours. He only opened his eyes when the Memory Card had downloaded all of the information and be memories in his head.

    It was not even 12 p.m. when he checked the time. It would not make sense for him to stay, so he stood up and left.

    He ate something around the library and contacted the chief of the Union Government, Jiang Shan.

    Jiang Shan was surprised to see that it was Lin Huang who called. He picked up anyway.

    Lin Huang asked while smiling as soon as the video call was connected, ¡°Master Chief, could you help me change the slot that I booked for the archive visit tomorrow to today instead?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you apply to visit the library today?¡± Jiang Shan asked with his brow raised. He knew that Lin Huang submitted the applications yesterday.

    ¡°I¡¯ve found the stuff I was looking for at the library.¡± Lin Huang came up with an excuse. ¡°So, I thought I¡¯d drop by the archive today instead of tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll speak to the people at the archive. I¡¯ll change the time slot for you if nobody is using it in the afternoon. However, you¡¯ll have to wait until tomorrow if somebody is using it in the afternoon.¡± To Jiang Shan, such a favor was nothing as long as it did not interfere with the archive regtions. After all, amending the time slot at thest minute was permitted. ¡°They¡¯ll inform you whether they can amend the time slot for youter.¡±

    ¡°Thanks, Master Chief!¡± Just when Lin Huang was going to hang up, Jiang Shan stopped him.

    ¡°Emperor Lin, I happened to have something to discuss with you.¡±

    Lin Huang was stunned to hear that. The first thought that came into his mind was, ¡®Did someone expose that we¡¯ve elevated demigods to Virtual Gods?¡±

    However, his face remained calm. ¡°Do tell, Master Chief.¡±

    ¡°The Hunter Association spoke to me twice. They¡¯re looking into working with you guys. What they mainly want is ess to the trial zones.¡±

    ¡°Sure, we can discuss the timeter,¡± Lin Huang agreed to that right away.

    In reality, he wanted to see if there was anything useful in the Hunter Association¡¯s library and archives.

    After hanging up the call with Jiang Shan, the archive sent him a message in less than two minutes. The amendment of the time slot had been approved.

    The time was amended from 1 p.m. on the 5th to 1 p.m. on the 6th.

    To Lin Huang, the hours given were not important. As long as the information was downloaded by the Memory Card, he would no longer need to return to the library and archive in the future.

    Lin Huang made it to the archive at 1 p.m.

    In reality, it was a huge building that was simr to the library. He arrived on the ninth floor after scanning his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring.

    The setting was simr to the library. There was also a tissue that looked like a human brain floating in a transparent sealed container.

    The difference was the color of the brain. The one in the library was light red while this one was sky blue.

    Given his experience in the morning, Lin Huang got the blue brain to get him all the information that was avable in the archive directly.

    After crushing another Memory Card, it began to download the information automatically.

    Meanwhile, Lin Huang closed his eyes and began cultivating Seamless in a rxed manner. The second the Memory Card stopped downloading the information around two hourster, it became a part of Lin Huang¡¯s memory. He stood up and left right after he opened his eyes.

    As he arrived at the entrance of the archive, Lin Huang summoned a dimensional portal and returned to Emperor City.

    The first thing he did as soon as he arrived at the Emperor¡¯s Pce was to share everything in the two Memory Cards with Bloody.

    With Bloody¡¯sputing skills, she spent over two hours digesting everything in the two Memory Cards.

    ¡°The information load is pretty huge,¡± Bloody could not help but exim after she was done digesting all of the information.

    ¡°Is there anything useful?¡± Lin Huang asked immediately.

    ¡°Yes, quite a number of them. However, the real secrets should be sealed by the Union Government. For instance, there should beplete production drawings for weapons containing rule power. However, there¡¯s no such thing in the memory that you shared with me. Also, the item lists that were excavated from the ancient ruins are missing. There should be many secrets in them.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s normal for them to be sealing such information. After all, I¡¯m just an outsider. It¡¯s impossible for the Union Government to reveal everything to me,¡± Lin Huang, on the other hand, was understanding. ¡°If I were Jiang Shan, I would seal that information and hide them from everyone else.¡±

    Bloody nodded and proceeded to speak, ¡°There are quite a number of useful information too, especially in cultivation alone.¡±

    ¡°There are 14 god-level sword skills that you can use and 37 pseudo-mythical-level sword skills. Including sword skills, there are a total of 63 god-level and 218 pseudo-mythical-level martial skills. There are also three divine skills and up to a hundred secret skills...¡±

    As Lin Huang was talking to Bloody about the information that he obtained, a message came all of a sudden.

    Lin Huang saw that it was Jiang Shan who had sent the message. He said that the Hunter Association had decided the time when they would visit Dynasty the next day.

    In less than five minutes after Jiang Shan sent the message, Huang Tianfu informed Lin Huang that he had received the Hunter Association¡¯s appointment.

    The Hunter Association even published the appointment on the Inte.

    In reality, Lin Huang could understand why they did that. They were afraid that people might take photos of the Hunter Association¡¯s upper echelons visiting Dynasty, so they announced it instead.

    The content of the appointment was simple. They were going to discuss a coboration with Dynasty.

    However, everyone on the Inte was discussing it despite the appointment having very vague content.

    After being quiet for a few months, Dynasty was trending on No. 2 on the Inte again.

    The Hunter Association was trending as No. 1 this time.

    Everyone in the cultivation world was talking about this, and the Hunter Forum was the most crowded one.

    Most people in the cultivation world had registered themselves as a hunter before even though they had never officially joined the Hunter Association. They could post on the Hunter Forum as long as they had their hunter¡¯s license.

    The main topic on the Hunter Forum was what exactly Dynasty did the Hunter Association want to work with them on. What kind of coboration were they looking into?

    Meanwhile, in the ck market forum, they were discussing what Dynasty had to be attracting the Union Government and the Hunter Association to work with them.

    As the Inte was heated with discussion, the Hunter Association¡¯s upper echelons appeared in Emperor City in a high profile early in the morning on the 6th of March.

    They walked into Dynasty¡¯s headquarters while many media representatives snapped pictures.

    Lin Huang led the three Grand Dukes who had hidden theirbat strength to wee the people from the Hunter Association.

    The discussion between both parties was considered smooth. They came up with the preliminary direction of the coboration and project in the morning alone.

    They then spent two days going through the details and signed the agreement eventually.

    Bloody was observing and providing suggestions in the Emperor¡¯s Pce throughout the entire process.

 Chapter 1199 - This Inheritance of Yours is Fake

    <h4>Chapter 1199: This Inheritance of Yours is Fake</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Once again, the Hunter Association¡¯s coboration with Dynasty stirred intense talk among many cultivators on the Heart Network.

    Many organizations finally noticed Dynasty¡¯s odd behavior.

    Dynasty coborated with the Union Government, the heretics, the Mystic Butterfly, and now the Hunter Association. They almost covered half of the top organizations in the entire world.

    The thought of such a line-up alone was terrifying.

    The Union Government, the Hunter Association, and the Mystic Butterfly were the giants among the top organizations.

    Although Dynasty was considered weak as a whole, it was also a giant among them. Moreover, Lin Huang had been developing it rapidly since the one year that he was appointed. Dynasty was considered a legit giant now.

    The weakest one would be the heretics. Even though they were an organization with no discipline, they were still a top organization with two Virtual Gods and close to 20 demigods. No matter what, they would be the top five in the line-up with their overall abilities.

    Such a majestic line-up could almost wipe out all the organizations in the entire gravel world if they were given ess to each other¡¯s weapons.

    Noticing Dynasty¡¯s odd behavior, many organizations had internal meetings to discuss whether they should join the parade.

    Some even submitted their applications to the Union Government and Dynasty directly.

    As the outside world was in a stir, Lin Huang visited the Hunter Association, the Mystic Butterfly, the heretics, and Misery with his personal identity.

    He entered the four organizations¡¯ libraries and archives. He spent less than three days downloading all of the information with four Memory Cards.

    On the third afternoon, Lin Huang¡¯s Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring vibrated all of a sudden when he returned to Emperor City and was downloading Dynasty¡¯s information.

    He took a nce to see that it was Huang Tianfu calling. Usually, Huang Tianfu would not look for him if it was not something urgent.

    Lin Huang picked up the video call request right away.

    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°Shadow Killer has just contacted me. They want in.¡± Huang Tianfu went straight to the point. ¡°What¡¯s your opinion on that?¡±

    Lin Huang thought about it for a moment and nodded. ¡°It¡¯s actually fine. If Misery joins us, we¡¯ll have four out of five giants. Shadow Killer would¡¯ve definitely wanted in as soon as they found out. I didn¡¯t expect them to be so quick to act.¡±

    ¡°However, as soon as Shadow Killer joins us, there¡¯ll be two uncertainties ¡ª the Mystic Butterfly which was already an uncertainty, and now Shadow Killer.¡± Huang Tianfu raised his concern.

    ¡°That¡¯s nothing to be worried about. It¡¯s impossible for Shadow Killer and the Mystic Butterfly to watch the Union Government take charge. They won¡¯t be supporting the Union Government. Instead, they¡¯re most likely to gang up. Also, they might coborate with us. After all, we¡¯re a neutral organization. No matter whether it¡¯s the former or thetter, there are more advantages than disadvantages for us.¡±

    ¡°Make an appointment then. Let¡¯s see what exactly Shadow Killer wants. Also, settle Misery¡¯s agreement as soon as you can to avoid any changes when Shadow Killeres in,¡± Lin Huang reminded.

    ¡°Misery has submitted their review. It¡¯s currently stuck on the Union Government and the Hunter Association¡¯s side. They didn¡¯t decline us directly, but neither did they agree to it,¡± Huang Tianfu updated about the situation.

    ¡°We shouldn¡¯t interfere in this. Let Misery talk to them themselves.¡± Lin Huang said that because Dynasty could not be too close to Misery on the surface.

    ¡°Oh yeah, how¡¯s the sorting out of the God¡¯s Blood going?¡± Lin Huang asked again.

    ¡°I¡¯ve sorted it out ording to the ranking of contribution points. However, it¡¯s almost enough whereby thest personcks a few drops toplete the elevation. I¡¯ve gotten him to look for it himself. Those who have received the God¡¯s Blood these two days have been elevating to perfect-stage demigod-level.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great.¡±

    Lin Huang proceeded to cultivate Seamless after hanging up. The Memory Card downloading function waspletely automatic. As long as Lin Huang did not pause the download, it would not be affected no matter what Lin Huang was doing. Naturally, it was not interrupted by the video call either.

    When it was past five in the afternoon, he had finally downloaded everything avable in Dynasty¡¯s library and archive.

    He had dinner at Dynasty¡¯s canteen. After that, he returned to the Emperor¡¯s Pce and shared all of the downloaded memories with Bloody.

    Lin Huang closed his eyes when Bloody was sorting out the information. He began reading Qi Muxiong¡¯s inherited memory.

    When he elevated to imperial-level earlier, Qi Muxiong¡¯s inherited memory had been unsealed. However, he was too busy back then, so he only took a nce at it and put it aside.

    Nevertheless, it was the unsealing of Qi Muxiong¡¯s memory that reminded Lin Huang that the Goldfinger Qi Muxiong possessed as a traveler just like him was sealed in a ruins.

    ¡°The location of the ruins...¡± Lin Huang browsed through the inherited memory rapidly to look for where the Goldfinger was sealed. Soon, he finally found where the ruins were. He was a little dumbstruck when he saw it. ¡°It¡¯s in the virtual zone?!¡±

    ¡°So, Qi Muxiong went to the virtual zone and made it back alive?¡± With that doubt in mind, Lin Huang began sifting through Qi Muxiong¡¯s memories.

    The virtual zone was the fourthyer of the Abyss Brink. It was also the most dangerous forbidden area in the entire world. Legend had it that none of the people who entered the virtual zone made it back to the gravel world alive.

    However, many ancient documents that were left behind recorded that the virtual zone was a gateway leading to another world.

    In reality, Lin Huang was nning to leave the gravel world via the virtual zone.

    One of the reasons why he believed that the virtual zone was a gateway was due to such records in many ancient books. Another reason was that there was a simr record in Wu Mo¡¯s inherited memories.

    Another reason was that he obtained a description of such a gateway in those members¡¯ memories from the great world when he was in the Royal Trials.

    All of the mini-worlds and gravel worlds with iplete rules were the broken pieces in the central continent of the great world at a certain time or space. They were connected to the great world¡¯s central continent when they were created. Such connections made at least an invisible spatial gateway between the central continent and those gravel worlds as well as the mini-worlds. As long as the gravel worlds and mini worlds did not die, the spatial gateway connecting the central continents would be open forever.

    Lin Huang also obtained the gateway¡¯s characteristics from those memories. To put it simply, there was no turning back. The reason was that such a dimensional gateway only worked one-way. In reality, it was a natural protection setting to prevent the powerhouses from the great world from stealing and enving the mini worlds and gravel worlds.

    However, Lin Huang found nothing about the virtual zone after spending a couple of hours looking through Qi Muxiong¡¯s memories.

    Filled with skepticism, Lin Huang shared that part of the memory with Bloody. He wanted her help to see what exactly the problem was.

    Bloody spent half an hour scanning through the inheritance. She gave an answer that Lin Huang never expected. ¡°This inherited memory is iplete. To be exact, apart from this inheritance being real, much of the content in the memory was made by a powerful spiritual technique. Aplete story was made up of facts and lies.¡±

 Chapter 1200 - Killing All of The Virtual God-level Monsters in Your Ruins!

    <h4>Chapter 1200: Killing All of The Virtual God-level Monsters in Your Ruins!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°It¡¯s made up?!¡± Lin Huang was shocked. Excluding the part of the memories which was only unsealed when he elevated to imperial-level, he had looked through the memories at least ten times when he was cultivating Seamless earlier. He had never noticed anything wrong.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think apart from cultivation and battles, this memory of his seems to be acted out from a script? The people that he met during his daily life are like non-yer characters in games. Even what they say is almost the same every time they meet, don¡¯t you think?¡±

    ¡°Daily life?¡± Lin Huang looked at it immediately.

    He usually skipped those parts whenever he looked through the memories. Apart from scanning through it roughly the first time, he basically skipped it every time after that. As expected, he soon noticed that something was off after Bloody reminded him about it.

    ¡°Indeed, these people sounded weird and they behaved strangely too. I didn¡¯t notice anything from that single conversation, but everyone seems to be customized from the same set of a model after watching more of them.

    ¡°Moreover, in his daily life, many of those people who have zero interaction with him and those buildings, as well as the trees around him, were blurred out. Usually, we retrieve the most original memories when we read someone¡¯s memory. As long as we don¡¯t zoom in, everything he saw should be clear and detailed. Even if he forgot something, his original memory should be clear as a movie film.

    ¡°Also, he made many details up intentionally. He even used some real footage andbined them with the made-up stories. He thought people couldn¡¯t tell since it¡¯s abination of real and fake stuff. However, the real portion of the memory had tens of times of information in almost every framepared to the made-up memories. It causes the made-up memories to be extra crudepared to those details that are usually ignored with the naked eye.¡± Bloody pointed out each issue one after another.

    ¡°I¡¯ve cast parasites on up to a hundred millions of brains and read countless minds. Those amended memories and messed up memories due to some pathological causes in the brain... I can tell them apart easily. Although Qi Muxiong¡¯s inherited memory was made by a powerful technique, the effect is too crude. It gives me a feeling that it was made up simply without even trying to hide it.¡±

    ¡°So, what¡¯s the reason for him to do that? If the inheritance is real, why make up the memory?¡± Lin Huang could not understand it.

    ¡°Nobody knows.¡± Bloody shook her head. ¡°Maybe there were too many embarrassing incidents in his original memory and he¡¯s afraid of being humiliated by his descendants. Maybe that¡¯s why he made up a fake memory to hide it. Or perhaps there are secrets in his memory that he doesn¡¯t want people to know.¡±

    She came up with two possible spections. Lin Huang shook his head to shake off the thought since he could not figure out the answer.

    ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s not think about it. Since Qi Muxiong¡¯s ruins is in the virtual zone, we¡¯ll explore when we go by then. We might retrieve the answer when we get there. Even if we don¡¯t, the effort won¡¯t be wasted if we get his Goldfinger.¡±

    Since Qi Muxiong¡¯s ruin was in the virtual zone, Lin Huang would not have to make two trips. The only thing left to do would be to look for loot in other ruins and sites.

    In the entire gravel world, there were a total of 13 grade-6 ruins and sites with virtual god-level treasures and there were only four ruins and sites with true god-level treasures.

    Lin Huang checked through Zhuge Feifan¡¯s memory. These 17 ruins and sites were not opened recently. However, there were three grade-6 ruins that were opened all the time. They belonged to the Union Government, the Hunter Association, and Shadow Killer rtively.

    ¡°I can only explore Shadow Killer¡¯s ruins when they join the circle. I¡¯ll explore the two grade-6 ruins under the Union Government and the Hunter Association¡¯s jurisdiction these few days.¡±

    Lin Huang submitted his application to the Union Government and the Hunter Association as he thought about this point. He just realized that it was almost midnight when he was done submitting the application.

    The next morning, Lin Huang woke up early. He washed up and began to practice his sword skills.

    He had boosted his telekic threads to more than 60,000 threads from cultivating Seamless the past few days. Now, he had arrived at the peak of his currentbat strength.

    Since he would not have more telekic threads from cultivating Seamless any further, he switched to practicing his sword skills. He happened to have downloaded information from so many organizations these past few days and obtained many sword skills.

    Jiang Shan from the Union Government responded when it was almost 9.30 a.m. His application was approved. Some ten minutester, the Hunter Association also approved his application.

    Seeing that it was still early, Lin Huang summoned his dimensional portal without hesitation and headed straight to the First City.

    The person who was responsible for weing him was still the person he was familiar with, Guan Zhong.

    ¡°Master Emperor, it¡¯s been a while.¡± Guan Zhong smiled lightly.

    ¡°Chief? Why are you here?¡± To be honest, Lin Huang was a little surprised. Although he held a high position whereby it made sense for the Union Government to send Guan Zhong to wee him, the thing was that it was not an official visit. It would be alright for them to get anyone to send him to the entrance of the ruins. There was no need for them to send the chief of the Agency EA to serve him.

    ¡°I was given the responsibility when I was speaking to the chief this morning.¡± Guan Zhong spread his arms wide.

    ¡°You sound like you¡¯re reluctant,¡± Lin Huang teased with a grin.

    ¡°Definitely not. I agreed to do it with all the willingness in my heart,¡± Guan Zhong said while smiling, ¡°I was excited when I heard that I¡¯m serving you, Master Emperor.¡±

    ¡®What an exaggeration...¡¯ Lin Huang was speechless.

    ¡°In reality, I¡¯ve got nothing much to do in the past two days, so I thought I¡¯d volunteer myself to give a good impression,¡± Guan Zhong exined further.

    ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s not beat around the bush. Let¡¯s get to business.¡± Lin Huang did not bother to dwell on that topic with Guan Zhong.

    Guan Zhong nodded and summoned a dimensional portal directly. He opened the door and gestured for Lin Huang to go in first. Then, he went in after him.

    A momentter, Lin Huang realized he was clearly no longer in the First City when he stepped out of the dimensional portal.

    There were mountains after mountains all around him as he gaped around him. Moreover, there was snow beneath his feet. It was obviously not spring in the First City.

    ¡°Where is this?¡± Lin Huang could not help but ask as he looked around.

    ¡°A forbidden area that¡¯s unpopr,¡± Guan Zhong answered. However, he added, figuring that his response was a little too perfunctory, ¡°As this ce is a little secluded, not many people know about it. Therefore, there¡¯s no official name for this ce. If you must give it a name, the people living in the foothold close to this mountain call it the Crouching Dragon.¡±

    ¡°Crouching Dragon...¡± The name reminded Lin Huang of Sir Tang in a TV drama.

    ¡°Is there anything that you¡¯re looking for, going into a grade-6 ruin alone, Master Emperor?¡± Guan Zhong asked while pretending to be casual.

    ¡°I¡¯m not looking for anything. I just thought I would take a stroll in ruins that I¡¯ve never been to before leaving the gravel world,¡± Lin Huang said while smiling. In reality, he did not finish what he was saying. ¡®And I thought of killing all of the virtual god-level monsters in your ruins!¡¯

 Chapter 1201 - Blasphemy Dragonpede

    <h4>Chapter 1201: sphemy Dragonpede</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The grade-6 ruin under the Union Government¡¯s jurisdiction was called the Demon Swamp. It had many abyss creatures and demons. It was said that the total number of monsters exceeded those in the usual grade-6 ruins.

    Moreover, through the exploration before, it was known that there were at least 20 virtual god-level monsters in this ruin.

    That was the reason why Lin Huang chose to go there first.

    ¡°The volcano beneath us is the entrance. It¡¯s approximately 1,000 meters beneath the spiritualva,¡± Guan Zhong said while smiling pointing at the volcano ahead. ¡°Although this ruin is open all year round, almost nobody below imperial-level can get to the entrance.¡±

    Lin Huang sensed the intensity of the spirit beneath and nodded. ¡°This spiritual volcano¡¯s spirit intensity is above an imperial-level powerhouse¡¯s Life Power. With the pressureing from the depth of 1,000 meters, indeed, it blocks all cultivators below imperial-level from going in.¡±

    He looked around and finally found out why the mountain was called the Crouching Dragon. ¡°No wonder this mountain is called the Crouching Dragon. The connected mountain range resembles a winding giant dragon. If I¡¯m not mistaken, we¡¯re standing on the dragon¡¯s head. Am I right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Guan Zhong agreed with a smile.

    ¡°If this is the dragon¡¯s head, then what¡¯s that volcano?¡± Lin Huang asked while pointing at the spiritual volcano beneath them.

    ¡°People living nearby call it the dragon jewel.¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re pretty creative.¡± Lin Huang raised an eyebrow.

    He thought the scenery was beautiful as he stood tall at the top of the dragon¡¯s head. He snapped a few pictures and said to Guan Zhong calmly, ¡°I¡¯ll go down then. Thanks for your service.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Lin Huang leaped and allowed his body to freefall. He only adjusted his direction slightly just before falling into the crater. He summoned a pitch-ck god relic battle armor as he entered the crater while his body was engulfed in dust.

    A maroonyer of defense emerged on the surface of the battle armor as he inserted his Divine Power into it.

    He plunged straight into the boilingva just when the defenseyer appeared.

    Heat throbbed from all directions all of a sudden. Even with the Divine Power blocking it out, the spiritualva made one ufortable.

    Lin Huang was plummeting rapidly. He scanned the area with his Divine Telekinesis at the same time and soon found where the entrance was.

    Guan Zhong, who was standing on top of the dragon¡¯s head outside of volcano, watched Lin Huang fall into the crater. He then summoned a dimensional portal and stepped into it.

    As he passed through the entrance of the ruin, Lin Huang got a rough idea of the ruin before hended.

    The sky was dark blue, and it looked like night had just fallen. Dusk covered the wilderness.

    Lin Huang did not even see a single monster in his field of vision.

    However, he could not help but grin as he widened his range of Divine Telekinesis.

    ¡°How careless...¡±

    There was no other reason for him to smile so gleefully other than that there were actually monsters around him as he scanned the area with his Divine Telekinesis. There were monsters called Predator nts disguised as weeds spreading across the wilderness. There were at least tens of thousands of them.

    Nheless, with his naked eye, Lin Huang did not see any.

    Apart from that, there were a couple of Carrion Maggots hiding underground.

    The Carrion Maggot was at least ten meters long. Their bodies were as poisonous as pure venom. Although they loved eating rotten meat, they would make an effort to get onto the ground to hunt on their own sometimes.

    Although the Predator nt was an immortal-level monster, the couple of Carrion Maggots underground had imperial-levelbat strength.

    An imperial-level powerhouse might be at risk if he were to enter such a ce without any preparation.

    Noticing the existence of the two types of monsters, Lin Huang stopped descending. He summoned Bloody calmly while hovering mid-air.

    In her red dress, Bloody sensed the existence of the Predator nts and Carrion Maggots as soon as she was summoned. ¡°Let¡¯s cast parasites on a few of them. See if there¡¯s anything useful in their memories about this ruin.¡±

    To be honest, Bloody was unwilling to cast her parasite on monsters that had poorbat strength and low grade. However, she did it without hesitation since the order came from Lin Huang.

    A few invisible Leech Pods flew out and soon prated the few Predator nts and Carrion Maggots¡¯ bodies.

    Currently, she had Virtual God rank-2bat strength. Almost no living thing below Virtual God rank-2 could sense the existence of her Leech Pods. The parasitization on the few local monsters waspleted smoothly.

    Almost the moment when the Leech Pods prated their bodies, the information in those monsters¡¯ heads were sent to Bloody.

    Bloody spent less than a second sorting that information out.

    ¡°This is the south of the ruin. There should be a virtual god-level monster around 8,000 kilometers towards the north. They¡¯ve no idea about the exact information of that virtual god-level monster. However, I have a rough idea about the exact route following the terrains and distribution of monsters.¡±

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s head over there. There¡¯s no need to waste time using our feet,¡± Lin Huang suggested and summoned Thunder.

    Thunder, which had elevated to quadruple mutated mythical-level, had undergone a change of form again. Its feathers were now deep indigo with patches of beautiful golden patterns on them. Its pupils were golden purple. Its body was much more muscr than before, but it did not look bulky at all. Instead, it appeared as elegant as before but was more overbearing now.

    Lin Huang leaped onto Thunder¡¯s back with Bloody and patted it.

    ¡°Follow Bloody¡¯s instructions.¡±

    Thunder pped its wings and flew into the sky like a bolt of purple lightning. The entire sky echoed with thunder.

    As the purple lightning soared into the sky, Thunder deviated and flew straight towards the north.

    Within a minute, they arrived at their destination on Thunder¡¯s back.

    Lin Huang only sensed the virtual god-level monster with his Divine Telekinesis when he was close.

    It was an evil spirit-type monster from the abyss called the sphemy Dragonpede. Lin Huang had read about such a monster in the Union Government¡¯s archives.

    The monster was a dark purple giant centipede. With its two pitch-ck wings, it was thousands of meters long.

    Its favorite food was dragonkin¡¯s babies and sky dragons with dragonkin¡¯s bloodline. Moreover, such a monster was deadly. It could poison almost all the monsters on the samebat strength.

    Lin Huang also sensed that the monster was only on Virtual God rank-2, which was the same with Bloody and the rest.

    While he was going to summon Lancelot to fight it, he never expected Thunder to attack the monster that upied the swamp as soon as it noticed the monster. It did not even wait for Lin Huang¡¯s order.

 Chapter 1202 - Thunder Vs Blasphemy Dragonpede

    <h4>Chapter 1202: Thunder Vs sphemy Dragonpede</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ck mist curled around the sphemy Dragonpede. It lifted its upper body from the swamp when it sensed Thunder¡¯s aura from far away. Its hundred legs were dancing with its straighten body, appearing very terrifying.

    Seeing Thunder approaching its direction, the Dragonpede shrieked in rage. Underneath, Thunder responded in kind. However, its reply was even more determined.

    It pped both of its wings. The dusky sky was filled with dark clouds that covered the entire sky.

    As purple lightning bolts lit up around its body, more lightning sparkled in the clouds above.

    Screech!

    The lightning bolts around Thunder¡¯s body charged when it shrieked for the second time. Countless purple beams of light umted between the gaps in its feathers. They turned into thousands of lightning bolts and shot out like a pouring lightning waterfall.

    At the same time, the dark clouds in the sky had purple lightning sparkling within them. The lightning rained down like a storm, and soon integrated with the lightning bolts that rained out from Thunder.

    Endless purple lightning bolts drowned the gigantic sphemy Dragonpede.

    However, a shriek emerged from the lightning bolts a momentter. The shriek sounded simr to a dragonkin¡¯s shriek, but it was even sharper. There was a ripping sound that sounded more evil and brutal.

    Before the shriek ended, a gigantic silhouette flew out of the lightning bolts.

    At that moment, the silhouette was at the same height as Thunder. Upon closer inspection, it was the sphemy Dragonpede.

    It pped its wings and hovered into the sky. There were faint purple lightning bolts lingering on its dark purple shell. However, the lightning bolts did not seem to affect its movement at all.

    Lin Huang also noticed there seemed to be zero wounds on its body. ¡°Hmm, it seems like the attack doesn¡¯t work on it.¡±

    ¡°It makes sense. A monster such as the sphemy Dragonpede has powerful defenses. Furthermore, there¡¯s dragonkin bloodline in its body. It has immense immunity to elemental attacks,¡± Bloody exined, ¡°However, Thunder didn¡¯t give it its all earlier. It was just attacking it in a testing manner.¡±

    Lin Huang nodded. In reality, he could tell that Thunder indeed had not given its all. It was just a test attack. On a certain level, it was using a ranged attack to trigger the sphemy Dragonpede.

    ¡°Thunder seems to be a little excited to be encountering it, doesn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°Birds are the natural enemy of snakes and worms, so this is their instinct,¡± Bloody exined further, ¡°It¡¯s normal for Thunder to behave like water meeting fire when it encounters such a venomous centipede.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Lin Huang had always thought that monsters would lose their original instincts when they elevated. He even thought the instinct would go away entirely. Never had he thought that its animal instinct would still be there when Thunder elevated to mythical-level. The hatred between birds and worms did not disappear at all.

    Within the short few seconds that Lin Huang and Bloody chatted, Thunder had collided with the sphemy Dragonpede a few times.

    Although the sphemy Dragonpede was powerful, no matter whether it was the natural suppression that Thunder was born with or its low grade, it lost to thetter in all aspects.

    Wounds started forming on its body as a result of the few collisions.

    Thunder finally stopped testing its foe after gaining a rough understanding of its opponent¡¯s ability.

    The lightning bolts on its body had now turned golden.

    The tiny golden lights under its feathers umted into lightning bolts. They then covered the sphemy Dragonpede like a web.

    The sphemy Dragonpede pped its wings in an attempt to flee. However, it could not ovee the lightning bolts and drowned in it.

    This time, ck char marks appeared on its shell whenever the golden lightning hit its body. It groaned from the pain.

    ¡°Thunder is winning the battle like a piece of cake. Should we catch it alive?¡± Lin Huang raised his brow when he saw what was happening.

    All the while, he was sitting on Thunder¡¯s back with Bloody. Although Thunder knew that both of them would be fine even if they got hit by the impact of the battle, it had been protecting them throughout the battle.

    ¡°This sphemy Dragonpede is born less powerful than Thunder. The fact that it¡¯s only triple and a half mutated, it¡¯s iparable with aplete quadruple mutated monster. Moreover, Thunder has a double bloodline of the Thunder Lord and the Storm Phoenix, so it can kill many Virtual God rank-3 monsters.¡± Bloody was not surprised by the oue of the battle.

    Just when she said that, the golden lightning web contracted rapidly. The sphemy Dragonpede shrunk together with the web, and Thunder grabbed its head with its ws. Consequently, the sphemy Dragonpede totally lost its ability to fight back.

    Lin Huang and Bloody leaped from Thunder¡¯s back then.

    Although it had shrunk substantially, the sphemy Dragonpede¡¯s head was much bigger than Lin Huang¡¯s body.

    It red dangerously at Lin Huang and Bloody with its four bloody eyes. If not for its head that was being squeezed by Thunder, it might have spat toxin to attack the duo standing before it.

    However, Lin Huang was fearless as he faced this monster. Even if he did not have Thunder and Bloody next to him, he could fight a Virtual God rank-3 with his current ability. The giant centipede before him only had Virtual God rank-2bat strength.

    On the other hand, Bloody took a step forward directly and pressed her hand against the sphemy Dragonpede¡¯s head. She was not afraid of the toxin on its body.

    Her parasitization waspleted within three seconds.

    Later on, she spent approximately half a minute reading and sorting out its memories. She then turned around and walked to Lin Huang to share the sorted memories with him.

    Lin Huang closed his eyes and took some time to digest it. Then, he opened his eyes again.

    ¡°Including this one, there are a total of 23 virtual god-level monsters in this ruin. Most of them are on Virtual God rank-1 to rank-3, and only two of them are on Virtual God rank-4. There are no man-made buildings in the entire ruin, which means we don¡¯t have to waste time looking for human remnants and search for treasures.¡±

    Lin Huang thought the n was pretty reliable, whereby he could rest after killing the monsters and wait for the ruin to reset itself.

    ¡°There isn¡¯t much useful information in this centipede¡¯s head.¡± Bloody was dissatisfied with the giant centipede¡¯s memories. She suggested after Lin Huang mentioned waiting for the ruins to reset, ¡°ording to the Union Government records, the interval to reset the ruin is pretty long. Even if we kill many monsters, it¡¯ll take more than 72 hour for each reset. I think it¡¯s unnecessary for us to wait for it to reset.¡±

    ¡°I think so too,¡± Lin Huang agreed. ¡°With Thunder¡¯s speed, I think we¡¯ll only take an hour and a half at the most to kill all 23 virtual god-level monsters. After we¡¯re done with the first batch of virtual god-level monsters, we¡¯ll do it again when it resets at midnight. We can leave right after that, so we don¡¯t have to wait for it to reset for the second time. The second reset will take three days. I can kill the monsters in the other two ruins in that time.¡±

    ¡°Do we take its Godhead?¡± Bloody turned her head to look at the sphemy Dragonpede.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. You can make the Virtual God rank-1 and rank-2 monsters your puppets.¡± Lin Huang shook his head. ¡°Now that I¡¯m on imperial-level, the effect of Virtual God rank-1 and rank-2 Godheads is dropping. I¡¯d rather make the best of it.¡±

    Bloody nodded and said nothing more. She then put the sphemy Dragonpede away into her God Territory.

    Lin Huang spread his Divine Telekinesis out and searched for loot around the swamp where the sphemy Dragonpede lived. He then hopped onto Thunder¡¯s back.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to our two o¡¯clock about 12,000 kilometers away.¡±

    Thunder pped its wings before Lin Huang could even finish speaking. It flew through the sky like a sh of purple lightning.

    The dark clouds in the sky only faded slowly a long time after Thunder left.

 Chapter 1203 - Rotten Heart

    <h4>Chapter 1203: Rotten Heart</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Time flew by, and almost an hour had passed.

    Lin Huang only managed to kill half of the 23 virtual god-level monsters. His efficiency was much lower than he expected.

    In reality, apart from the sphemy Dragonpede they first encountered, Lin Huang did not get Thunder to fight those Virtual God rank-1 and rank-2 monsters. He got Bloody to cast parasites on them and put them away in her God Territory. Among the Virtual God rank-3 monsters, he summoned Lancelot, the Evil Dominator, Killer, Kylie, and the rest of his battle imperial monsters to practice.

    Although he saved ample time by putting the Virtual God rank-1 and rank-2 monsters away, the time Lancelot and the rest took to practice was much longer than Lin Huang expected initially.

    He thought he would only need one and a half hours to kill all 23 monsters. Unfortunately, after an hour had passed, he had only killed 12 monsters.

    ¡°The next one is a Virtual God rank-4 monster. I¡¯m afraid Lancelot and the rest...¡± Bloody reminded just when Thunder pped its wings and flew off.

    ¡°Lancelot and the rest aren¡¯t a match for it.¡± Lin Huang knew his imperial monsters¡¯ abilities very well. ¡°So, Bai will fight next.¡±

    He was very curious about how much of Bai¡¯s ability had increased since it elevated to pseudo-supreme god-level.

    Thunder only took a minute to travel across ten thousand kilometers.

    Lin Huang and the rest sensed their next target from far away. It was the Rotten Heart.

    The Rotten Heart was an evil spirit-type monster with a unique form.

    The monster truly looked exactly like its name. It appeared like a gigantic heart that was festering. It was dark with pus all over it. Dark purple veins bulged and throbbed, making it look even more terrifying. It had no eyes, mouth or ears.

    It sensed its surroundings through the sonicing from pumping its own body. In reality, it was simr to a bat.

    Standing on Thunder¡¯s back, Lin Huang gazed down at the Rotten Heart from far away. As expected, it was the same as recorded in the Union Government¡¯s archives.

    However, the Rotten Heart also noticed Thunder¡¯s existence whilst Lin Huang was observing it from far away. Instinctively, it attacked Thunder from a distance.

    A ck ray shot out like a lightning bolt, going after Thunder.

    Thunder pped its wings and barely dodged the assault. It never thought the second and third ck rays would shoot out consecutively.

    As Thunder was busy evading the attacks, Lin Huang inspected the ck rays closely and realized they came from the ck threads that stemmed from the body of the Rotten Heart. It was simr to the Vampire Particles Bai used to have, but the method of using it was different.

    Initially, Lin Huang nned to summon Bai to fight when they got closer.

    However, now that the opponent had initiated the attack, he could only summon Bai directly.

    In its ck robe, Bai nodded at Lin Huang as soon as it was summoned. It soon fixed its eyes on the Rotten Heart.

    Although it was only on Virtual God rank-2, Bai was fearless when it red at the Rotten Heart that was on Virtual God rank-4. Instead, its will to fight ignited.

    As its ck robe fluttered in the wind, the bloody patterns on the robe lit up likeva. They were flowing like they were alive.

    A bloody crystal the size of a thumb extended out from between Bai¡¯s brows. His ck pupils turned bloody red at that moment.

    Ayer of bloody mist began lingering around his body and covering him entirely.

    Bai hovered mid-air and shot a deadly re at the Rotten Heart with its bloody eyes. The bloody mist around its body began solidifying into bloody tentacles without it doing anything.

    The hundred bloody tentacles expanded before Bai rapidly. They turned into bloody whips that tore through the ck threads from the Rotten Heart and snapped them mercilessly.

    Bai¡¯s Almighty Vampire Particles were clearly a level higher than the opponent¡¯s technique.

    However, that was not the end of it. After blocking the attack, the bloody tentacles proceeded to charge in a frenzy towards the Rotten Heart.

    Beneath, the Rotten Heart did not dodge the attack. Instead, it began pumping intensely like a beating heart at a frequency that only increased with time.

    Lin Huang, who was watching the battle aside, soon noticed that circles of energy waves radiated from its pumping. Furthermore, the energy waves were getting denser and more powerful.

    Almost when the bloody tentacles were ten meters before the Rotten Heart, it had reached its peak whereby the circles of energy waves spread hundreds of times faster than the speed of sound.

    The bloody tentacles seemed to drown in mud as they slowed down. They could no longer go any further when they arrived around five meters before the Rotten Heart.

    Bai frowned slightly when it saw that. It extended an arm from a distance and held its stance steady.

    The tentacles seemed to have received an order as they stopped fighting on their own and began integrating quickly. Approximately one to two secondster, the hundred tentacles became one.

    Bai smirked and transformed the integrated tentacle into a giant drill immediately. It began working right away.

    Lin Huang was stunned to see that. He subsequently chuckled out loud. ¡°No wonder the skill evolved into the Almighty Vampire Particles after he elevated.¡±

    The drill began spinning quickly as soon as it was formed. It then proceeded to approach the Rotten Heart.

    Although the beating waves from the Rotten Heart were powerful, it could not stop the drill from advancing further.

    A couple of thick, ck tentacles flew out of the Rotten Heart¡¯s body all of a sudden as the drill was about to prate its body.

    The ck tentacles bonded with the drill Bai created.

    A momentter, Bai¡¯s attack was eventually blocked. However, it had reached its goal.

    The bloody mist around it began transforming into bloody flying daggers.

    One after another, the flying daggers flew at an rming speed. They were going after the Rotten Heart.

    Lin Huang noticed that Bai¡¯s attack was actually simr to his telekic attack, but the telekic threads were turned into Almighty Vampire Particles. Flying daggers were neither god relics nor demigod relics, but they were consolidated by the Almighty Vampire Particles automatically.

    After breaking through the defense made of energy waves, Bai used a flying dagger attack immediately. He wanted to harm his opponent effectively before the Rotten Heart even managed to react.

    However, the Rotten Heart reacted as soon as it happened. The ck threads soon changed into a dense web.

    The flying daggers were like insects stuck on a spider web when they collided with it. They could not get free.

    Bai did not have any concerns on its face when its attack failed again. Instead, its will to fight was getting more and more intense.

    Bai snapped its fingers after recalling the flying daggers and drill made of the bloody mist. The bloody mist around it transformed once again as it snapped its fingers. Soon, they turned into tentacles of sharp sabers.

    On the other hand, the Rotten Heart dared not hold back at all. A mass of ck threads beganing out of its body. They then merged into ck tentacles of various weapons.

 Chapter 1204 - Body Severed By Tide of Boa

    <h4>Chapter 1204: Body Severed By Tide of Boa</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In the air, the ck and red tentacles turned into various weapons and collided. Each collision wasparable with a Virtual God rank-4 powerhouse¡¯s full-force attack.

    The collisions of the ck and red Divine Power created deafening explosions consecutively. Thunder roared continuously as if there was a furious storm.

    The impacting from the collisions of two types of Divine Power alone spread thousands of kilometers away. Almost everything turned into dust wherever the impact passed by. The ground copsed, and rivers andkes dried up. Even the clouds in the sky were chased away. Almost all the holy fire-level to imperial-level monsters died.

    A vacuum was formed as a result of the strong collisions. Circles of waves formed in the sky and spread tens of thousands of kilometers away.

    The trees in the ruins were broken by strong winds. Many other nts were even uprooted. Dark clouds filled the sky and the ground cracked. It looked like doomsday hade.

    The level of battle even surpassed Lin Huang¡¯s personal abilities.

    Lin Huang, who was situated in the middle of the battlefield, had to carry a Mirror (the elevated Dark Mirror since Lancelot had elevated to mythical-level) to block the impact of the Divine Power.

    He involved himself in the battle quietly. However, he realized that he would only be beaten no matter what. Putting the rest aside, he would bepletely crushed in terms of speed alone.

    He could only catch the shadows of the duo¡¯s attacks. Unfortunately, his body could not react in time at all.

    The duo¡¯s intense attackssted for over ten minutes. Apart from Lin Huang, Bloody, and Thunder who were still alive, everything around was pulverized into dust.

    The main reason why they could watch the battle in such a rxed manner without being affected was the powerful defenseing from the Mirror.

    In the middle of the battlefield, although the Rotten Heart had been suppressed, it persisted with its stubborn defense and had yet to lose.

    Bai frowned slightly upon seeing that it could not defeat it.

    He had consolidated up to 1,000 tentacles from the Almighty Vampire Particles. However, the ck threads were crawling out of the opponent¡¯s body too. They were no fewer than his.

    Although the opponent¡¯s ck threads were much weaker than his Almighty Vampire Particles whereby they would be broken again and again, they recovered continuously.

    Lin Huang realized Bai¡¯s problem as he watched the battle.

    Perhaps because it was its first battle ever since he elevated to pseudo-supreme god-level, Bai was eager to prove its improvement by winning the battle. However, it encountered a cunning opponent this time. It seemed to have noticed Bai¡¯s eagerness and slowed the battle rhythm down on purpose. As a result, the battle stagnated.

    Just when Lin Huang was going to remind him, Bloody spoke through voice transmission before he could say anything, ¡°Bai, don¡¯t let it drag the battle rhythm out. Your overall ability is much more powerful than its own, but it¡¯s limited. It¡¯s very hard to oppress it entirely. All you¡¯ll have to do is to kill it in this battle. Don¡¯t try to win it perfectly. The more distracting thoughts you have, the more disadvantages there are for you in this battle. Don¡¯t think about anything else now. Just think of how to kill it in the fastest way.¡±

    Bai was stunned when it heard what Bloody said. It then noticed its problem subsequently. It shook its thoughts off immediately and stopped thinking of ways to defeat it perfectly.

    Its attack soon became precise after that. It stopped colliding with the opponent¡¯s ck threads. Instead, each attack went after the opponent¡¯s body.

    The Rotten Heart began showing its weakness and be clumsy as soon as Bai changed its battle rhythm.

    Lin Huang peeked at Bloody next to him after seeing Bai¡¯s changes.

    Although he did not hear what Bloody said to Bai, he figured that she must have pointed something out for it.

    There were more and more wounds on the Rotten Heart¡¯s body.

    However, a ck liquid would flow out whenever there was a wound on its body. The wound would then recover right away.

    Bai had no concern with that. It knew that such a technique of its opponent would be draining.

    Some ten minutester, the healing on the Rotten Heart¡¯s wounds began to slow down. Even the ck tentacles were weaker than before.

    Bai sped up his attack frequency after noticing that.

    The wounds on the Rotten Heart¡¯s body that was already clumsy increased all of a sudden. Its body was pumping rapidly. Although it had strengthened the ck tentacles¡¯ defense, the draining of Divine Power was clearly more now.

    Bai was calm because it hadpletely mastered the battle rhythm.

    Realizing that it was now on the losing end, the Rotten Heart¡¯s pumping began to speed up. It was beating faster each second than before.

    The rotten parts in the ck heart began cracking.

    At the same time that the ck juice was spilling, there would be thick rotten tentaclesing out of it. The hundred rotten tentacles werepletely different from the appearance of the ck fluid earlier. They were more like the real stuff made of flesh and blood.

    As the rotten tentacles grew, there was an intense noxious stench lingering in the air. Lin Huang felt dizzy after merely inhaling a little bit of the air. He shut his breathing system immediately and shouted at the rest at the same time, ¡°Stop breathing. Its tentacles are toxic!¡±

    A ck silhouette came as soon as Lin Huang spoke. Thunder was the first to react. It pped its wings slightly and dodged the ck silhouette.

    Lin Huang had just realized that the ck silhouette that came earlier was a rotten tentacleing from the Rotten Heart. It was attacking Lin Huang and Thunder.

    Bai was enraged to see the Rotten Heart attacking.

    ¡°You¡¯re seeking death!¡± Two red glows shot out of Bai¡¯s eyes whilst endless bloody mist curled out of his body. They turned into ferocious bloody boas one after another. Tens of thousands of gigantic bloody boas were going after the Rotten Heart like a tide.

    The Rotten Heart did not yield. Up to a hundred ck rotten tentacles charged at the tide of the boa.

    The bloody boas tore the rotten tentacles one after another. However, the bloody boas would be dyed ck as soon as they touched the ck liquid that shot out of the tentacles.

    Lin Huang was frowning a little as he watched the whole scenario.

    ¡°Can the toxic even infect pure energy?!¡±

    Five to six minutester, the bloody boas tore up to a hundred rotten tentacles into pieces. However, almost half of the 10,000 boas were infected by the ck toxin.

    Nevertheless, Bai did not n to stop fighting at all. It proceeded to control the giant boas to attack the Rotten Heart. They were tearing it apart.

    In the beginning, the Rotten Heart would strive to recover itself. It even attempted to defend by extending its ck tentacles. However, the bloody boas would bite them off each time it extended its tentacles.

    After attempting it for some 20 times, it finally realized that there was no way for it to turn the tables around at all.

    The Divine Power in its body had been drained, so its flesh could no longer recover. It could only watch its body being torn apart by the giant boas surrounding it, eating it alive.

    In reality, it did notst long since its Divine Power was drained. Approximately five to six secondster, it was devoured by the bloody boas one after another. A ck Godhead hovering in the air was the only thing left behind.

 Chapter 1205 - The Galactic Hiveâ€™s First Show

    <h4>Chapter 1205: The Gctic Hive¡¯s First Show</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Bai fled the battle in the air. The bloody patterns on his ck robe seemed to be dormant again. Not only had they stopped flowing, but even the color was also dimmer. Theva-like color was now bright red as if it was painted on a picture.

    The bloody crystal on his forehead prated his body automatically. His pupils that were bloody red became ck and bright again.

    Just when Bai was ready to recall the mist that was almost ck, Lin Huang called out to him, ¡°These participles have been infected. Will it be okay if you recall them?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I got them infected on purpose.¡± Bai nodded and exined calmly, ¡°In reality, this Rotten Heart has the same nature as my ability, which is the Blood Bond. However, his Blood Bond is special whereby it¡¯s a cursed virus. It¡¯s very suitable for battle. I got my Almighty Vampire Particles infected on purpose to engulf its cursed virus to obtain a new Blood Bond technique.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure about this?¡± Lin Huang was still worried. It was not that he had no trust in Bai¡¯s ability, but the ck rotten tentacles seemed like bad news no matter what. It might pose a problem if Bai were reckless.

    ¡°Let me show you.¡± Bai knew the reason why Lin Huang was worried. Instead of exining it with words, he demonstrated it directly.

    He created a cloud the size of a fist from the ck mist and another cloud the size of a thumb from the red mist. He ced both of them in a transparent, sealed energy bubble.

    In the bubble, the red mist attacked the ck mist as soon as they touched. It engulfed the ck mist mercilessly. The same unit of red mist was produced whenever each inch of the ck mist was engulfed.

    The ck mist attempted to extend its tentacles to infect the red mist a few times but its attempt was to no avail. The red mist would consume and convert the ck mist each time it extended its tentacles.

    Within ten seconds, the ck mist waspletely destroyed. The Almighty Vampire Particles were the only thing left in the entire sealed bubble.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything throughout the entire process. I allowed them to do that,¡± Bai said while smiling at Lin Huang after popping the bubble with its finger. ¡°My Almighty Vampire Particles usually won¡¯t be affected by such a virus because my Blood Bond grade is higher than the Rotten Heart. Its virus is just food to my Almighty Vampire Particles. The reason why they were infected was that I removed the defense on purpose, allowing the virus to go in. The goal is to analyze and simte how the virus works.¡±

    ¡°Alright then.¡± Lin Huang was relieved to see Bai¡¯s demonstration.

    ¡°Can I have the Godhead?¡¯ Bai turned his head to look at the ck Godhead hovering mid-air nearby after exining.

    ¡°You can have it if you want,¡± Lin Huang offered. He did not ask Bai why would he want the Godhead. He knew that Bai had its reasons.

    ¡°This Godhead has signed a Blood Bond. I can use it as a medium to master the Rotten Heart¡¯s Blood Bond ability better. I can refine this Godhead directly when I elevate to Virtual God rank-4 and obtain the Rotten Heart¡¯splete inheritance.¡± Bai provided a detailed exnation anyway.

    ¡°You can have it if it¡¯s helpful to elevate your abilities. There¡¯s no need to exin in such detail,¡± Lin Huang responded with a smile. ¡°Put it away now. We need to move on.¡±

    Bai only put the Godhead away in its body after getting Lin Huang¡¯s permission.

    The three of them hopped onto Thunder¡¯s back. Thunder pped its wings and flew towards their next target.

    Bloody cast parasites on six of the remaining ten virtual god-level monsters. Grimace and the rest practiced on the other three Virtual God rank-3 monsters. Meanwhile, Bai fought the Virtual God rank-4 monster.

    The battle this time was much easier than killing the Rotten Heart before.

    The Virtual God rank-4 monster that Bai fought was a Dead Spirit Dominator that was an expert in close-rangebat.

    Bai used the Rotten Heart¡¯s ability that he had just signed the Blood Bond with directly. His bloody tentacles turned ck with the curse and toxin. The battle had just started for less than ten seconds, but a simple contact shed the Dead Spirit Dominator¡¯s abilities by more than half.

    Subsequently, the battle turned around as if Bai was beating a child. He spent less than two minutes settling this battle. However, Bai did not ask for the Virtual God rank-4 Godhead this time. Instead, it gave it to Lin Huang.

    Lin Huang spent almost two hours decimating all the 23 virtual god-level monsters.

    He checked the time. It was only past 11 in the morning. He was bored, so he had lunch early. Bai, Bloody, and Thunder took their favorite snacks out as their lunch.

    It was noon after lunch, and Lin Huang was done chatting with his few pets.

    The ruins would only reset the monsters after midnight. In other words, they would have to wait for another 12 hours. Lin Huang was bored just thinking of it.

    Although it was noon at the moment, it seemed like the sky was turning dark.

    Lin Huang lifted his head to gaze at the sky. The moon aside, there was not even a single star. He was getting really bored. He thought of something as he was dull to his very core.

    ¡°The Queens need many carcasses as material to give birth to Bug Tribe fighters. There are so many monsters in this ruin. Isn¡¯t this the best source of Bug Tribe material?!¡±

    A daring idea came into Lin Huang¡¯s head as he thought about this point.

    Almost in the next second, a massive gctic hive the size of a moonnded in the ruin.

    This hive was oval like a football. It hovered some ten meters above the ground.

    It was Lin Huang¡¯s first time summoning the gctic hive since he obtained it.

    Even he was amazed when he saw the true form of the hive in reality.

    Bloody, Bai, and Thunder werepletely dumbstruck as they stood frozen where they were.

    ¡°Is this the legendary gctic hive?!¡± Bloody could not help but mumble. She had read about such a thing in the ancient documents more than once. However, it was her first time seeing the real thing. She was well and truly shocked.

    Meanwhile, Bai and Thunder were speechless.

    The bugs in the gctic hive used the hive as a medium. They did not upy Lin Huang¡¯s summoning authority at all. He could summon a few hundred million or even a billion of them.

    Lin Huang contacted the four Bug Tribe Queen Mothers and issued his order, ¡°Clear the entire ruins!¡±

    The four Queen Mothers that got his order cascaded the order to the bugs under them through the hive immediately. A stream of bugs rushed out like a tide when they received the Queen Mothers¡¯ orders.

    They flew in all directions under the Multi-eyed Worms, the Superbrain Worms, the Golden Bugs, and the thousands of Bug Servants¡¯mand.

 Chapter 1206 - A Great Sweep

    <h4>Chapter 1206: A Great Sweep</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The four Queen Mothers that took the form of young girls sat in four corners of the gctic hive.

    Under theirmand, the seven Virtual God rank-2 bugs led the 10,000 pseudo-mythical-levels and more than 30 million imperial-level purple gold-rank bugs to sweep the ce.

    The stream of bugs rushing out of the gctic hive covered the sky like dark clouds.

    Lin Huang had cleared all of the 23 virtual god-level monsters in the ruin earlier. Now, the most powerful monster was merely on demigod-level while the rest of the monsters ranged from holy fire-level to imperial-level. The level of the monster horde was nothingpared to the number of monsters in the bug horde.

    The bug horde was like a locust gue. They killed all the monsters wherever they passed, leaving no lives behind.

    Approximately ten hourster, the bug horde cleared the entire ruin. Billions of abyssal and demonic monsters were killed. The few virtual god-level monsters put the carcasses away into their God Territory.

    The monster carcasses were valuable material to the Queen Mothers, so they brought them to thetter.

    Meanwhile, Lin Huang had been practicing his sword skills in a rxed manner tduringthe ten hours.

    It was 10.30 p.m. when the bug horde returned. The ruin remained looking as if it was dusk.

    Bloody nodded at Lin Huang. ¡°They¡¯ve cleared everything. At least, there¡¯s nothing alive within my range of observation.¡± She was actually secretly in awe about how terrifying the Bug Tribe was.

    ¡°The total amount of monsters killed is around 3.3 billion. I didn¡¯t calcte the exact data.¡±

    ¡°The rough figure will do,¡± said Lin Huang. He gazed into the gctic hive after chatting with Bloody.

    In the hive, the seven virtual god-level bugs took out the monster carcasses from their God Territory respectively and gave them to the four Queen Mothers.

    The Queen Mothers who obtained the sea of monster carcasses soon went into breeding mode. They transformed from human forms to their Bug Tribe forms. They began devouring the monster carcasses one after another after connecting to the incubator.

    Lin Huang learned about the Queen Mothers¡¯ habits from the hive¡¯s inherited memories. Since the Queen Mothers were already on Virtual God rank-2, it would be meaningless for them to breed fighters below virtual god-level. Therefore, when the material obtained was of a lower grade, the Bug Tribe Queen Mothers would not breed fighters of the samebat strength as the material. Instead, they would store the material as sources of energy whereby they would be nutrients used in breeding imperial-level monsters.

    Among the 3.3 billion monsters, most of them were on holy fire and immortal-level. Less than a tenth of them were imperial-level monsters. With these low-grade monster carcasses as material, the imperial-level purple gold-rank bugs that the Queen Mothers would eventually breed mighte up to be less than a hundred million.

    Even though that was the case, Lin Huang was pretty satisfied with the results.

    After all, he had obtained tens of millions of Bug Tribe fighters without doing anything.

    He put the gctic hive away into his body after seeing that all of the fighters had returned while the four Bug Tribe Queen Mothers had entered incubation.

    He practiced his sword skills for another one and a half hours patiently. The sky in the ruin turned bright all of a sudden when it reached midnight.

    Lin Huang lifted his head to peer up. A bloody crack extended across the sky rapidly. At first, it was less than a meter long, but it grew tens of kilometers long within a short few seconds. The crack resembled a stroke in the sky that had been drawn with a red pen.

    As the crack expanded in the sky, tiny cracks began to appear below it. The sky seemed to have failed to bear the existence of the crack and it began to tear.

    Time passed by. Slowly, the red crack appeared to be expanded by an invisible force. It looked like an eye beginning to open from a state of being shut.

    The entire Virtual Eye hanging in the sky made it look like the sky had a bloody pupil growing in it and was studying the world.

    The red, bloody glow turned the dusk into day. However, the day looked a little odd, as if the entire ruin had been dyed red.

    Although the Virtual Eye was far away, Lin Huang clearly saw that there were many ck silhouettes standing at the Virtual Eye that had just opened.

    As the Virtual Eye stabilized, the ck silhouettes rushed out of it like a waterfall. Lin Huang managed to notice that the ck silhouettes which were rushing out were monsters.

    He did not hesitate any longer and summoned Thunder again. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Virtual Eye!¡±

    Thunder flew with Lin Huang and Bloody on its back. It only took two to three minutes to arrive at the area where the Virtual Eye was.

    Lin Huang summoned the gctic hive again, showing no mercy after taking a nce at the Virtual Eye with monsters spurting out of it.

    The four Queen Mothers that had received his order conveyed his order again. In the gctic hive, more than three billion imperial-level purple gold-rank monsters rushed out of it in a frenzy. They attacked and destroyed the monster hordeing out of the Virtual Eye.

    Even the Virtual God rank-1 and rank-2 monsters were parasitized by Bloody as soon as they came out. They had no idea what exactly happened at all.

    As for the Virtual God rank-3 monsters, Lin Huang did not summon Lancelot and the rest to practice. After all, it was not suitable for them to practice their skills under such chaos. Instead, he got the seven virtual god-level bugs to attack and kill them as soon as they could.

    Lin Huang summoned Bai again when the Virtual Eye sent its first Virtual God rank-4 monster.

    Bai sensed his opponent¡¯s existence immediately. It went into battle mode before Lin Huang even gave his order.

    The massacre at the entrance of the Virtual Eye was undoubtedly much more efficient than before.

    Within approximately three hours, all of the three billion monsters that rushed out of the Virtual Eye were killed.

    Apart from the two Virtual God rank-4 monsters which had taken some of Bai¡¯s time, all of the monsters were killed right away, including the Virtual God rank-3 monsters.

    The Virtual Eye finally disintegratedpletely when it finished releasing thest batch of monsters at 3 a.m.

    The three billion monsters that came out of the Virtual Eye ended up as carcasses strewn all over the ce.

    The seven virtual god-level bugs cleared the battlefield quickly and put all of them away into their God Territory.

    Meanwhile, Bai passed the two Virtual God rank-4 and five Virtual God rank-3 monsters¡¯ Godheads to Lin Huang.

    It was almost 3.30 a.m. when the entire battlefield was cleared.

    Lin Huang hovered mid-air and looked at the empty ground. The ruin was silent.

    ¡°The Virtual Eye will open again in three days. I wonder what would people from the Union Government think if they came within these three days and saw an empty piece ofnd.¡±

    ¡°I guess the people from your hometown would say they must look dumb,¡± Bloody mocked.

    Lin Huang lifted his head and nced at the sky that was dusky again after putting the gctic hive away in his body while riding on Thunder¡¯s back with Bloody and Bai.

    He knew this should be thest time he would visit this ruin.

    ¡°Time to go! Next stop, the Hunter Association¡¯s Hunting Garden!¡±

 Chapter 1207 - Hunting Garden

    <strong>Chapter 1207: Hunting Garden</strong>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The Hunter Association¡¯s grade-6 ruin was called the Hunting Garden.

    The reason it was given such a name was that there were many varieties of monsters in this ruin.

    Under normal circumstances, an ordinary ruin would only have 20 to 30 types of monsters. Very few of them had more than 40 types of monsters. However, ording to the Hunter Association¡¯s records, they confirmed that the Hunting Garden had 183 types of monsters. It was said that over 20 types of monsters were never found. Nobody had ever managed to take photos as proof for some reason, so their existence was never proven.

    There was something unique about the monsters in the Hunting Garden whereby most of them were carnivorous. There was a minority of them that were omnivorous, but almost none were herbivorous. These monsters had powerful hunting skills.

    Lin Huang was very interested in such a ruin.

    Since he had booked his slot earlier, he headed straight to the Hunter Association headquarters in foothold No. 1A2, Hunting City.

    The person who was responsible for serving him was the deputy chief, Wu Xing, who was a tall and big man.

    Although he looked like a lummox, in reality, Wu Xing¡¯s character was theplete opposite of his appearance. He was great in interpersonal rtionships.

    Lin Huang had no idea whether he was really friendly or was pretending. However, the experience made himfortable. Wu Xing had a great sense of propriety in everything he did, and that alone impressed Lin Huang.

    Most people had no sense of propriety as Wu Xing did. At least, Lin Huang could not achieve that. Furthermore, among the many people he knew, Huang Tianfu might be the only one whose sense of propriety couldpare with Wu Xing¡¯s.

    Lin Huang was chatting with Wu Xing along the way. He realized that he had arrived at the entrance of the Hunting Garden.

    ¡°This is the entrance of the ruin and it¡¯s also the furthest I can send you.¡± Wu Xing stopped walking.

    Lin Huang nodded and thanked him. Then, he stepped into the ruin.

    Compared to the Demon Swamp, this ruin waspletely different. Lin Huang felt like he had stepped from summer into spring as soon as he got in. The ruin looked like it was spring with lush flowers and trees around. There was even a small river flowing not far away.

    This ruin did not look like a ruin at all. It looked more like a tourist spot where it was spring all year round.

    Lin Huang was stunned to see the scenery. However, he snapped back to his senses after being distracted for a moment.

    He remembered clearly of the ruins¡¯ description in the Hunter Association¡¯s record ¨C Intruders would be treated as prey by the local monsters at all times.

    Lin Huang summoned Bloody as soon as he stepped into the meadows of the ruin.

    ¡°This ruin has beautiful scenery,¡± Bloody could not help butment when she nced around as soon as she was summoned.

    Subsequently, the duo did the usual whereby Bloody spread her Leech Pods out to get a rough map of the entire ruins.

    Later on, instead of killing virtual god-level monsters one by one, Lin Huang summoned the gctic hive and got the seven virtual god-level bugs to lead the bug horde to clear the ruins.

    The Hunting Garden was only slightly smaller than Union Government¡¯s Demon Swamp, but there were considerably fewer monsters in it. There were only a total of 300 million monsters, which was only around a tenth of the total amount of monsters the Demon Swamp had.

    Moreover, there were only six virtual god-level monsters. Among them, the two monsters with the highestbat strength were only on Virtual God rank-3. That was the reason why Lin Huang used the hive directly with zero concern.

    Some five hourster, the 300 million monsters were cleared by the bug horde. There was no living thing within the range of Bloody¡¯s observation.

    Lin Huang checked the time after watching the bug horde return to the hive. It was only past 2 p.m., and it would take another ten hours for the monsters to be reset.

    The ruin would take 48 hours to reset each time, which was shorter than the Demon Swamp¡¯s 72-hour window. However, Lin Huang clearly did not n to stay.

    It was boring enough for him to wait for ten hours, and he could only kill time by practicing his sword skill. He had no patience to wait for 48 hours. To him, he could do many things within those 48 hours.

    The change in light was the other difference between the Hunting Garden and the Demon Swamp.

    The Demon Swamp always looked like dusk before the night fell, but the Hunting Garden had clear changes between day and night. It was almost the same as the outside world.

    Approximately four hourster, the sky dimmed when it was 6.30 pm.

    In reality, no sun could be seen in the ruin. Lin Huang had no idea what the source of light was in there. There was no light source at all in the dark blue sky above.

    The sky finally turnedpletely dark when it was almost 8 p.m. However, that did not affect Lin Huang practicing his sword skills at all.

    Soon, another three and a half hours passed. A Virtual Eye appeared rapidly in the sky just when the needle on the clock passed midnight.

    Lin Huang looked confused when he saw the Virtual Eye that had just risen in the Hunting Garden.

    Next to him, Bloody smiled. ¡°I can¡¯t believe that we finally get to see the colorful Virtual Eye that we¡¯ve only seen in records.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my first time seeing it too,¡± Lin Huang responded while smiling.

    The Virtual Eye hanging in the sky was colorful with nine different colors. Although it looked strange, it gave him an odd sense offort.

    Just when Lin Huang was discussing the color of the Virtual Eye with Bloody, the colorful Virtual Eye stabilized. A stream of various monsters began rushing out like a pouring waterfall.

    Lin Huang had not put the gctic hive away since earlier. Seeing monsters rushing out now, he gave his orders to the four Queen Mothers again without hesitation. He told them to kill all of the monstersing out of the Virtual Eye.

    Almost the next second he gave his order, endless bugs rushed out like dark clouds, heading towards the Virtual Eye.

    This time, Lin Huang did not observe the battle at a close distance. He watched the battle through Bloody¡¯s Leech Pods from far away.

    Due to the restriction as a result of the difference inbat strength and the speed of monsters being sent out from the Virtual Eye, the battle was one-sided from the beginning. The monster horde waspletely oppressed and annihted

    The same thing happened to the virtual god-level monsters. They were killed by the Superbrain Worms and the rest just when they showed up from the Virtual Eye.

    The one-sided massacre only ended some three hourster. All of the monsters that emerged from the Virtual Eye were killed. There was no exceptions.

    Watching the colorful Virtual Eye disintegrate in the sky while the bugs returned to the hive one after another, Lin Huang could not help but smirk as he recalled the hive back to his body.

    ¡°The Hunter Association¡¯s Hunting Garden ispleted! So, what¡¯s next?¡±

 Chapter 1208 - Shadow Killerâ€™s Visit

    <h4>Chapter 1208: Shadow Killer¡¯s Visit</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    It was almost 3.30 a.m. when Lin Huang returned from the Hunting Garden to Emperor City.

    The first thing he did was sort out the loot as soon as he returned to the Emperor Pce.

    They killed almost seven billion monsters from the two grade-6 ruins throughout the few days, namely the Demon Swamp and the Hunting Garden.

    Among the monsters killed, there were 58 virtual god-level monsters. Lin Huang had also obtained a total of 17 Virtual God rank-3 to rank-4 Godheads.

    Apart from the bunch of Godheads, Lin Huang also obtained almost 20,000plete Monster Cards throughout the two days. Most of the Monster Cards were legendary-level. Only three of them were pseudo-mythical-level.

    There was also a pile of card pieces. He did not integrate them. Instead, he stored them in the card piece mall as back-up.

    The Godheads and cards aside, in reality, the biggest reward he obtained was the seven billion monster carcasses. The carcasses were breeding material for the Bug Tribe Queen Mothers.

    ording to Bloody¡¯s calction, the four Queen Mothers should be able to breed 200 million imperial-level purple gold-rank Bug Tribe fighters with the seven billion monster carcasses.

    Initially, there were only over 30 million Bug Tribe fighters in the gctic hive. Throughout the round of breeding, the number of bugs would be increased by a few more times.

    Apart from that, Bloody also obtained 40 Virtual God rank-1 and rank-2 Parasitic Puppets. She experienced a boost in her abilities.

    One could say that this round of kills gave Lin Huang¡¯s overall abilities a substantial boost.

    After sorting out the loot, he tossed the 17 Godheads that he had just obtained into his body and began to practice his sword skills.

    Lin Huang¡¯s Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring began vibrating all of a sudden when it was almost 11 in the morning.

    In the midst of practicing his sword skills, he picked up the video call immediately upon seeing that it was Huang Tianfu calling.

    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°Misery sent us a message. They¡¯vee to an agreement with the Union Government. But the Union Government got Misery to join anonymously because of their reputation. Moreover, to avoid future inconveniences, Misery will sign an agreement with Dynasty instead. If they do that, when Misery is exposed of being in the circle, the Union Government can pretend that they know nothing and push the responsibility onto us.¡± Huang Tianfu knew the Union Government¡¯s n very well.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that what we want?¡± Lin Huang grinned when he heard that.

    ¡°But are the people from Misery reliable?¡± Huang Tianfu asked, feeling concerned.

    Lin Huang fell into silence for a moment and thought about it carefully. In reality, it was unnecessary for him to hide the truth from Huang Tianfu any longer. ¡°Misery is already an affiliate organization under me.¡±

    ¡°Do you mean they¡¯re under Royal now?¡± Huang Tianfu did not expect that. He was clearly stunned when he heard what Lin Huang said.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve registered them under Royal,¡± Lin Huang acknowledged.

    ¡°I get it now. Dynasty will give our all no matter what Misery needs in the future,¡± Huang Tianfu soon epted the truth.

    ¡°Dynasty is Dynasty, and Misery is Misery. Both organizations will develop individually. You don¡¯t have to worry about the development on Misery¡¯s side as they won¡¯t interfere with us either,¡± Lin Huang added, ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to treat Misery aspetition. Dynasty¡¯spetition will forever be Dynasty.¡±

    ¡°Your humble one understands,¡± Huang Tianfu replied without any change in his expression.

    ¡°Anything else?¡±

    ¡°Shadow Killer set an appointment two days ago. They¡¯ll visit tomorrow at 9 a.m.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m around tomorrow,¡± Lin Huang confirmed.

    ¡°Also, the remaining demigods have elevated to virtual god-level sessfully throughout the past two days with Mr. Fu¡¯s help,¡± Huang Tianfu added, ¡°I¡¯m thinking of announcing about the demigods elevating to Virtual Gods after we¡¯vee up with an agreement with Shadow Killer.¡±

    ¡°Sounds great. We¡¯ll do as you say.¡± Lin Huang did not raise any objections.

    After hanging up on Huang Tianfu¡¯s call, Lin Huang recalled that Shadow Killer¡¯s grade-6 ruin was the only one left that he had yet to visit.

    ¡°It¡¯s time to leave the gravel world after signing an agreement with Shadow Killer in these few days. Let¡¯s visit thest grade-6 ruin.¡±

    It was in the middle of the night. Lin Huang practiced his sword skills until approximately midnight. Figuring that he was meeting Shadow Killer the next day, he quickly washed up and went to bed.

    The next morning, he entered Dynasty¡¯s office after breakfast.

    Although Shadow Killer was a giant, they had always been low-profiled no matter what they did. They did not announce their visit to Dynasty this time. Otherwise, the Inte would have been stirred early in the morning, and Dynasty would have definitely trended again.

    In reality, within Dynasty, only the three Grand Dukes and a few Dukes knew about this. The rest of the members had no idea about the visit.

    When it was around 8.50 a.m., the people from Shadow Killer arrived.

    Everyone gaped at the group of 11 people as soon as they walked into Dynasty¡¯s office.

    Lin Huang weed them at the entrance with Huang Tianfu and Huang Wunan. They brought the people from Shadow Killer to the meeting room on the highest floor.

    The people in the office discussed excitedly among themselves after they left. They were guessing who those people in the ck robes were. They seemed to be so honorable that the Emperor had weed them himself.

    In reality, Shadow Killer¡¯s leader was not the demigod Ying Shisan who the outsiders knew about. Instead, it was Yue Shen who led the team to Dynasty this time. Hisbat strength was on Virtual God rank-3.

    Among the ten people behind him, there was one Virtual God rank-3 and another Virtual God rank-4 while the rest were demigods.

    The one with the highestbat strength on Virtual God rank-4 was ady. She wore a ck veil on her face and even blocked her Divine Telekinesis function.

    Lin Huang merely stole a nce and figured that Shadow Killer must have found a way to elevate demigods straight to virtual god-level because a Virtual God rank-3 Godhead was the most a person¡¯s body could bear.

    After entering the meeting room, Yue Shen from Shadow Killer went straight into the subject after they chatted for a while and introduced themselves.

    ¡°What we want from working with Dynasty is very simple. We want the same privileges as the Union Government and the Hunter Association.¡±

    The first response Lin Huang had was, ¡®Has our intel been exposed?¡¯ when he heard that. However, he soon realized that was not the case.

    ¡°No offence, but do you know what¡¯s the coboration we have with the two union organizations?¡± Huang Tianfu could not help but ask.

    ¡°We¡¯ve no idea what exactly it is, but the condition must be too hard to resist for you guys to be work with the Union Government,¡± Yue Shen said while smiling.

    ¡°So, how are sure that what the Union Government wants is also what you guys want?¡± Lin Huang asked.

    ¡°We¡¯re not sure. That¡¯s why we¡¯re visiting to ask what exactly that is. If that¡¯s what we, Shadow Killer, want as well, we¡¯ll proceed with the discussion. If not, there¡¯s no need to go any further,¡± Yue Shen said like everything made sense.

    Huang Tianfu and Huang Wunan looked at Lin Huang. They seemed to be asking for Lin Huang¡¯s permission to tell the truth.

    Lin Huang nodded lightly. ¡°There¡¯s no harm to tell you guys. What we offered the Union Government is ess to Royal¡¯s trial zones.¡±

 Chapter 1209 - A Salted Fish Should Have A Salted Fishâ€™s Realization

    <h4>Chapter 1209: A Salted Fish Should Have A Salted Fish¡¯s Realization</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The discussion between Dynasty and Shadow Killer went well the next two days.

    Misery also signed the agreement the same day when Shadow Killer signed theirs. They joined the circle anonymously. The circle that Dynasty and the Union Government built became the most powerful alliance in the entire gravel world.

    With the five giants, including the Union Government, the Hunter Association, Misery, Shadow Killer, and the Mystic Butterfly together with the soon-to-be giant Dynasty, this alliance was invincible.

    The heretics, which was a top organization, became the weakest one in the circle. They could only y the position as a dependant party.

    The heretics¡¯ upper echelons were surprised to see the Hunter Association, the Mystic Butterfly, and Shadow Killer joining the circle recently.

    They were in a meeting when they heard about Shadow Killer joining.

    ¡°Holy sh*t! Four out of the five giants have joined them!¡± the Vice Presiding Judge, Zhou Tong, forgot to remove his little finger from his nostril when he heard about Shadow Killer joining.

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget that Dynasty is the soon-to-be giant. We, the heretics, are the weakest among the entire circle,¡± added the hunk, rubbing his feet.

    ¡°Luckily, we joined early and managed to butter Dynasty up. Had we only joined now, I guess Dynasty would¡¯ve just kicked us out,¡± Cao Ya said while biting her nails.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think we¡¯re that bad...¡± the Presiding Judge, Sun Zhuo, shrugged helplessly.

    However, Sun Zhuo waspletely ignored. They proceeded with the next topic on their own.

    ¡°Exactly which organization has joined us anonymously?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s most probably an underground organization.¡±

    ¡°Do you guys think it might be Misery?¡± Cao Ya said, still biting her nails.

    ¡°Boss, the application from the anonymous organization should pass through you. You should know which one is it, am I right?¡± the hunk rubbing his feet turned his head and asked Sun Zhuo.

    Sun Zhuo hesitated for a moment and nodded, figuring that it was only a matter of time that they would find out. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s Misery. Keep this within ourselves, and don¡¯t spread it around!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really Misery?! Now, all five giants have gathered. It¡¯s insane!¡± the Vice Presiding Judge Zhou Tong exined out loud in his thick nasal voice.

    ¡°I¡¯ve always thought that we weren¡¯t bad, but now I feel like we¡¯re just trash!¡± Cao Ya felt like she had just received a p on her face.

    ¡°Five giants and one soon-to-be giant... So, it¡¯s six dragging one on. I think that¡¯s pretty good. There¡¯s always one that¡¯s slowing the team down. Why can¡¯t we be it?¡± Vice Presiding Judge Zhou Tong proceeded to dig his nose, appearing like he did not care.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have any humiliation in you?¡± the hunk rubbing his feet scoffed while ring at him.

    ¡°A salted fish should have a salted fish¡¯s awareness. We¡¯re salted fish. Why should we waste our efforts pretending that we¡¯re seafood?¡± Zhou Tong spoke in his nasal voice while proceeding to dig his nose.

    ¡°Because seafood is more expensive,¡± answered Cao Yao who was sitting next to him.

    ¡°Xiao Ya, it was only a rhetorical question,¡± said Zhou Tong while ring at her.

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s continue our meeting. Stop the irrelevant topic right now!¡± Sun Zhou was getting more and more upset as he listened to them speak. He ended the topic after mming the table.

    ...

    After signing the agreement with Shadow Killer, Lin Huang followed the team back to their headquarters in Silhouette City in foothold No. 1A11.

    He spent half the evening downloading the documents in Shadow Killer¡¯s library and archives. The next morning, he headed straight to thest grade-6 ruin opened to the gravel world.

    The grade-6 ruin under Shadow Killer¡¯s jurisdiction was called the Shadow Land.

    Day did not exist in the entire ruin, only night.

    Apart from many dark creatures, there was a unique monster in this ruin called the Shadow Beast.

    The Shadow Beast was an evil spirit that possessed the ability to control its shadow.

    Such an ability was actually mediocre. However, it would turn its body into a shadow to be immune to physical attacks.

    Fortunately, among the Queen Mothers¡¯ Bug Tribe army, there were bugs that could handle such a monster. Lin Huang was prepared ahead thanks to Bloody¡¯s reminder.

    After summoning the gctic hive, Lin Huang did not get all of the bugs to attack. Instead, he only got the bugs that could fight Shadow Beasts to battle.

    Throughout the few days, the four Queen Mothers were done with approximately a third of the breeding from the monster carcasses. The 30 million-strong bug army was boosted to 100 million. Among the 100 million Bug Tribe army members, only around ten million of them could harm the Shadow Beasts. It slowed down the hunting speed of the Bug Tribe army by heapspared to before.

    From 8 a.m, the Bug Tribe army spent some 15 hours killing the 400 million-odd monsters in the ruin.

    There were a total of ten virtual god-level monsters among them. Three of them were on Virtual God rank-3 while the remaining seven were either on Virtual God rank-1 or rank-2.

    The ruin refreshed in the middle of the night when they had rested for less than an hour.

    The Virtual Eye that was opening in the Shadow Land waspletely ck.

    Once again, Lin Huang led the gctic hive to block the entrance in order to kill the monstersing out of it.

    When it was around 1 p.m, they finally cleared the Shadow Land to decimate it into and of nothingness.

    Since it would take 48 hours for the Shadow Land to refresh, Lin Huang did not stay and wait in the ruin. Instead, he left in satisfaction and returned to Emperor City.

    He began sorting out the loot he obtained this round as soon as he returned to the Emperor¡¯s Pce.

    ¡°Six Virtual God rank-3 Godheads, a total of 14 Virtual God rank-1 and rank-2 puppets, over 800 million monster carcasses ¡ª enough for the Queen Mothers to breed close to 30 million Bug Tribe fighters, twoplete pseudo-mythical-level Monster Cards, over 2,200plete legendary-level Monster Cards and over 800 million card pieces...

    ¡°Now that I¡¯ve downloaded everything in all the libraries and archives as well as clearing all the grade-6 ruins avable, it¡¯s almost time to leave,¡± Lin Huang mumbled softly after sorting out the loot.

    ¡°I think it¡¯s best that you don¡¯t announce your departure. Just tell people that you¡¯re going into closed-door cultivation,¡± Bloody suggested.

    ¡°I think so too,¡± Lin Huang agreed.

    The reason why Dynasty was currently in the limelight was mainly that people followed what was happening to Lin Huang. Even though he did not participate in the exact management and operation of things, he was influential in Dynasty¡¯s development of the people in the cultivation world. At least, many new members joined Dynasty because of him.

    If Lin Huang were to announce his departure, many people would think that he had left Dynasty entirely. ording to Bloody¡¯s data analysis, if Lin Huang left Dynasty, there would be at least an 83% drop in new Dynasty members. That was something that Lin Huang did not want to happen.

    ¡°How about your friends? Will you bid them farewell?¡± Bloody reminded, ¡°Or will you lie to them that you¡¯re going into closed-door cultivation too to prevent them from leaking it unintentionally?¡±

    In reality, Lin Huang was almost done with everything before his departure. The only thing that he had yet to do was inform his old friends such as Yi Yeyu.

    Hearing Bloody¡¯s questions, he went into silence for a moment and shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s no need to hide it from them. I¡¯ll spend some time meeting them and bidding them farewell these few days.¡±

 Chapter 1210 - Fattyâ€™s Troubles

    <h4>Chapter 1210: Fatty¡¯s Troubles</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lin Huang looked at the time after chatting with Bloody for a while. It was almost two in the afternoon.

    He spread his Divine Telekinesis range out and realized that the three Grand Dukes were there. Furthermore, most of the Dukes who were at the agreement-signing ceremony with Shadow Killer were there too.

    He left the Emperor¡¯s Pce in a sh and appeared in Huang Tianfu¡¯s office.

    Huang Tianfu was chatting with Huang Wunan and Huang Tufu. They were surprised to see Lin Huang¡¯s sudden appearance.

    The trio greeted Lin Huang as soon as they saw him, ¡°Master Emperor!¡±

    ¡°Tufu, you¡¯re still here. Is the headquarters busy today?¡±

    ¡°We announced the news about demigods elevating to Virtual Gods this morning and created a stir on the Inte. The Union Government, the Hunter Association, the Mystic Butterfly, and Shadow Killer called to ask if the news is real,¡± Huang Tianfu exined with a candid smile.

    ¡°No wonder everyone is here...¡± Lin Huang recalled that Huang Tianfu had asked for his opinion on whether to announce the news after signing the agreement with Shadow Killer. ¡°I almost forgot about that.¡±

    ¡°Go ahead with this. Tianfu, help me gather everyone for a meeting tomorrow morning. It¡¯s best that everyone can attend. There¡¯s something that I want to announce.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll inform themter,¡± Huang Tianfu agreed directly without asking what the matter was.

    Huang Tufu was more straightforward, so he asked directly, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Master Emperor?¡±

    Lin Huang, who was turning around to leave, stopped. He turned his head and looked at Huang Tufu. ¡°All of you will find out tomorrow.¡±

    Lin Huang did not interrupt them seeing Huang Tianfu and the rest were busy.

    He called Zhi Ji from Misery when he returned to the Emperor¡¯s Pce. He got him to arrange the meeting that would take ce the day after tomorrow.

    Zhi Ji did not ask about that any further.

    After hanging up the call with Zhi Ji, Lin Huang thought about it and called Yin Hangyi.

    The call was picked up after ringing less than twice. Fatty¡¯s round face upied the entire screen.

    ¡°Can you not stick your face so close to the screen every time?¡± Lin Huang grumbled.

    Fatty moved his face a little further away from the screen and argued, ¡°It¡¯s not like you¡¯ve no idea that I have short arms. It¡¯s more troublesome to put my face a distance away.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯reining about moving your hands, but howe you neverin when you¡¯re eating?¡±

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s different when I eat. Eating can replenish my energy!¡± Fatty always had odd theories of his own.

    ¡°Replenish your energy? It¡¯s no wonder you¡¯re so fat!¡±

    Lin Huang finally got down to business after messing around with Fatty. ¡°How¡¯s home?¡±

    Fatty hesitated for a moment after hearing that. He then nodded and said, ¡°Not bad. Same old, same old.¡±

    However, his hesitation was undoubtedly like slow motion to Lin Huang who saw through it crystal clear.

    ¡°What happened? Stop messing around with me,¡± Lin Huang probed further.

    Fatty only told the truth after realizing that he could not hide it from Lin Huang.

    ¡°Nothing much. It¡¯s just that the people in town heard about meing back alive and said that my family is bad luck. It¡¯s just conflict among neighbors. There¡¯s nothing to worry about.¡±

    In reality, Lin Huang expected such a thing to happen. The reason being, Fatty looked exactly the same as he was two years ago. People who knew him from the past could definitely discern it. Especially because he lived in such a small ce like Nanmu Town, everyone had seen each other and they all basically knew one another. They recognized each other¡¯s faces even if they did not know each other. Moreover, the entire town would find out about something as soon as it happened no matter how minor it was. There was no way of hiding anything in that town.

    Lin Huang advised Fatty to move in order to prevent trouble like that. Fatty was just concerned about his olddy who had been living in the town for over a decade. He was afraid that the olddy was unwilling to move because she had gotten used to her life.

    ¡°So, how¡¯s business?¡± Lin Huang asked again when he realized Fatty was reluctant to talk more about his family.

    ¡°Business has been affected slightly.¡± Fatty shook his head, feeling helpless. ¡°There¡¯s a high-end restaurant close to the main outlet in Baqi City. They¡¯ve beenpeting with us. The people in town found out about that and sold the news about meing back alive to them. They hired people to make up rumors when they dined at our restaurant. They said that a dead person made the food and that people would have bad luck after eating it. Apart from that, they said the reason why our food is so delicious is that we use human meat... Many people in Baqi City heard the stories they made up, and some of the regrs did not dare to dine in our restaurant any longer.¡±

    ¡°People are clearly making things up. Can¡¯t you get the Union Government to handle this?¡± Lin Huang frowned slightly.

    ¡°I did, but it didn¡¯t work. They said it was the customers who said that. There¡¯s nothing that they can do since it came from the lips of the customers. The Union Government ran their checks for a while and found those people who made up the rumor. Those people said that someone else told them that. They didn¡¯t want to tell who told them that, so that was the end of it,¡± Fatty updated.

    ¡°I¡¯m justining and venting to you, so don¡¯t worry about it. You¡¯re the Emperor. Take care of your own stuff. This is just something insignificant. You don¡¯t have to worry about this.¡± Fatty was unwilling to get Lin Huang involved in this.

    ¡°Oh yeah, is there anything that you want to tell me?¡± Fatty changed the subject upon noticing Lin Huang fall into silence.

    ¡°I¡¯ll have a gathering on the 18th. I invited some old friends over, and Yi Yeyu will be there too. Come join us. Treat it as a getaway to clear your mind.¡± Lin Huang invited Fatty with a smile.

    ¡°The witch examiner will be there too?¡± Fatty widened his eyes and revealed a lecherous smile. ¡°Are both of you...?¡±

    ¡°You should use your brain capacity to figure how to be a better Food Hunter instead,¡± Lin Huang interrupted Fatty instantly, ¡°On the morning of the 18th, I¡¯ll get someone to pick you up.¡±

    ¡°Oh yeah, get the olddy and the rest toe too. Just treat it as a vacation. I¡¯ll arrange the food and amodation. I can send someone to be your tour guide if there¡¯s somewhere you¡¯d like to go,¡± Lin Huang added.

    ¡°That¡¯s too much to ask for.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Emperor City is my territory. Of course, I have to give you guys the best,¡± Lin Huang assured, ¡°Tell the olddy that if she doesn¡¯t want toe, I¡¯ll knock on her door myself.¡±

    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll treat it as a holiday then,¡± Fatty agreed.with a grin.

    After hanging up on the call with Yin Hangyi, Lin Huang called Yi Yeyu, Yi Zheng, Leng Yuexin, Li Lang, Chan Dou, and his senior brother, Liu Ming to invite them to the gathering.

    They agreed toe without hesitation.

    These friends were close to Lin Huang. Furthermore, some of them had helped him throughout his journey of growth.

    Apart from bidding them farewell, Lin Huang actually got each of them a gift.

    Lin Huang opened his contact page after calling his friends one after another. He called Jiang Shan from the Union Government when he found his number on the contact page.

    He spoke expressionlessly when the call was picked up, ¡°Chief Jiang, I need a favor. I have a friend in Division 7¡¯s Baqi City who¡¯s encountered some trouble.¡±

 Chapter 1211 - His Old Friends Are Here

    <h4>Chapter 1211: His Old Friends Are Here</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    All the upper echelons of Dynasty gathered on the 16th of March.

    Naturally, Huang Baiyu, Huang Haoyang, and the three Grand Dukes were there, and so were the 12 virtual god-level Dukes.

    Everyone had their eyes on Lin Huang as soon as he arrived.

    Apart from Huang Tianfu who had a rough idea of what the purpose of the meeting was, the rest were unsure why Lin Huang would call for a meeting so early in the morning.

    Lin Huang nced at the time after he took his seat. He did not bother to wait any longer upon seeing that it was almost 9 a.m. and announced directly, ¡°I called this meeting today mainly to inform all of you that I¡¯m leaving this gravel world.¡±

    Everyone was stunned to hear that.

    Even though Huang Tianfu spected that since the beginning, he could not help but feel emotional when he heard Lin Huang saying it out loud.

    ¡°When are you leaving?¡± Huang Tufu was the first to ask.

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave in a few days when I¡¯m done handling some stuff. If everything goes as nned, I should be able to leave before the 20th.¡±

    ¡°So soon?!¡± Everyone was more than a little shocked.

    They thought Lin Huang would only leave at least one to two monthster after his announcement.

    ¡°Dynasty¡¯s development is on track now, so it doesn¡¯t make too much of a difference whether I¡¯m here or not. All you guys will have to do is follow the n that I¡¯ve prepared. It¡¯s just a matter of time for Dynasty to be a giant as long as all of you follow the n.

    ¡°Moreover, it¡¯s not that I¡¯ll nevere back after I leave this time. I¡¯ll only be gone for a year. By then, I hope to see Dynasty develop better than I can ever imagine.¡±

    Lin Huang only projected the one-year n Bloody came up with after giving his farewell speech.

    ¡°This is the one-year n that I¡¯vee up with for Dynasty. There¡¯s no need for you guys to carry it out strictly. Nothing will go wrong if you follow the main direction,¡± Lin Huang said and forwarded the n to the three Grand Dukes who then forwarded it to the rest of the Duke. ¡°Take a look. Ask whatever questions that you might have. We¡¯ll discuss this today.¡±

    The meeting took almost the entire day. Everyone only finished discussing Lin Huang¡¯s n after eight at night.

    From the questions the people raised and the depth of the discussion, Lin Huang was sure that Dynasty would be in good hands for theing year.

    Bloody¡¯s n almost involved every aspect in detail. She provided solutions for any possible situation.

    As long as they followed this n, Dynasty had the certainty of bing a giant in theing year.

    After the meeting ended, Lin Huang returned to the Emperor¡¯s Pce, not tired at all. Instead, he was filled with anticipation for Dynasty¡¯s future.

    The next morning, Lin Huang arrived on time in Nirvana City where Misery¡¯s headquarters was.

    Zhi Ji and everyone in red robes was prepared for his arrival at the top floor of the Sky Pagoda.

    ¡°Master Emperor!¡±

    Zhi Ji led the bunch of them in red robes to wee Lin Huang.

    Lin Huang also noticed that there were a few unfamiliar faces among the people in red robes. They were all on Virtual God rank-1, so they must have elevated from demigod-level not long ago.

    Entering the meeting room, Lin Huang nced through the 15 people in red robes and told them the purpose of meeting up.

    He then presented them with the one-year n that Bloody came up with.

    However, Misery¡¯s attitude was clearly less enthusiastic than Dynasty¡¯s.

    When Lin Huang got Zhi Ji and the rest to ask questions, most of them asked things that were unrted. Only two or three of them raised some questions that Lin Huang was happy to hear after looking through the n thoroughly.

    The meeting ended when it was past 1 p.m. Everyone from Misery soon left after that.

    Lin Huang gestured for Zhi Ji to stay.

    ¡°Zhi Ji, I had the same meeting with Dynasty yesterday. Do you know what time the meeting ended?¡± Lin Huang leaned back against the chair and asked Zhi Ji while lifting his head.

    ¡°Your humble one doesn¡¯t know.¡± Zhi Ji roughly figured what Lin Huang was going to say, but he dared not specte.

    ¡°The meeting also took ce at 9 a.m., then we discussed the n until 8.20 p.m. All 17 of them from Dynasty participated in the discussion and studied the n that I provided. Above 80% of the questions raised were rted to Dynasty¡¯s future development.

    ¡°The n I gave Dynasty isn¡¯t exactly the same as the one I gave Misery. However, it¡¯s about 70% is the same, and the direction of development is almost simr. However, among the 15 of them who joined the meeting, only ten participated in the discussion. Including you, only three people really studied the n.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll get them to study the n thoroughlyter,¡± Zhi Ji said immediately.

    ¡°Whether or not you guys follow the n I provide, I want to see Misery¡¯s improvement in a year. If Misery¡¯s development isn¡¯t satisfactory, I¡¯m sorry but I¡¯ll remove your organization from Royal¡¯s affiliate organization list.¡± Lin Huang gave hisst warning.

    Although Misery¡¯s response was within Lin Huang and Bloody¡¯s expectations, he was upset when it really happened. After all, he had Dynasty topare to Misery which needed tons of improvement in terms of loyalty.

    However, Lin Huang¡¯s gloomy emotion soon turned into joy when he returned from Nirvana City to Emperor City.

    He sensed Yi Yeyu and the rest¡¯s aurae as soon as he returned. He spread his Divine Telekinesis out and found out that apart from Chan Dou, Yin Hangyi, Yi Yeyu, Yi Zheng, Leng Yuexin, Li Lang, and Liu Ming were all there. Furthermore, they seemed to have settled their amodation.

    Lin Huang was in a jovial mood after sensing his bunch of old friends.

    Although the gathering would only take ce on the 18th, Lin Huang appeared in the courtyard they gathered in a sh after sensing their location.

    The Yi siblings were in the courtyard while Leng Yuexin and Li Lang stood by the side. Fatty and his family were there too.

    Lin Huang could tell that it should be thepound Fatty was staying in. The Yi siblings must be visiting while Leng Yuexin and Li Lang must have been dragged by the siblings to visit.

    At that very moment, Yi Yeyu was staring at Fatty in the courtyard.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t... you die?¡±

    ¡°I faked my death,¡± Yin Hangyi, who was also known as Fatty, recounted the story that Lin Huang came up with immediately.

    ¡°But Lin Huang told me that...¡± Yi Yeyu was interrupted by Lin Huang before she could ask any further, ¡°Fatty encountered some trouble earlier. He had to fake his death to avoid trouble. For his own safety, I had to lie to my friends that he was dead.¡±

    ¡°Lin Huang!¡± Everyone looked cheerfully at him.

    ¡°Why does he look exactly the same just like three years ago?¡± Yi Yeyu raised her doubt.

    ¡°That¡¯s the side effect of the elixir. It stunted his growth for a few years. However, the side effect only continues for around two to three years. His growth will normalize again in the future,¡± Lin Huang told them the excuse that he came up with earlier again.

    ¡°How is it possible that there¡¯s such an elixir?¡± Yi Yeyu mumbled in doubt.

    Yi Zheng, who was next to her, changed the topic. He stepped forward and shook Lin Huang¡¯s hand while smiling. ¡°It¡¯s been a while.¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s been a while,¡± Lin Huang acknowledged with a smile too.

    After they eased the attention off Fatty and chatted for a while, Lin Huang looked at Yin family¡¯s olddy in the wheelchair.

    She was old after all, so it was inconvenient for her to walk. She thought she might as well use a wheelchair to go out.

    The olddy was in high spirits. Clearly, she did not travel often. After chatting with Lin Huang for a while, she started telling him how great Emperor City was and the things that she saw along the way.

    Yi Yeyu and the rest giggled to see how the olddy would not let go of him.

    After chatting with the olddy for a while, Fatty took the initiative to interrupt them, ¡°Grandma, you didn¡¯t take a snooze today because we were traveling. Let¡¯s take a nap. Lin Huang still has some stuff that he has to handle. Don¡¯t bother him.¡±

    ¡°Alright then. You young people should catch up while I take a nap.¡± The olddy only let go of Lin Huang then.

    Lin Huang turned around and walked towards Leng Yuexin and Li Lang seeing Fatty pushing the olddy in the wheelchair into the house.

    ¡°Long time no see. I met Brother Zheng and the rest in Division 3st year, but I¡¯ve never seen both of you since I left Division 7.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s been more than a year,¡± Leng Yuexin confirmed.

    ¡°I never expected you bing so famous so soon,¡± said Li Lang, who was standing next to her, while chuckling.

    After chatting with them, everyone returned to theirpound one after another.

    On the other hand, Lin Huang arrived in Liu Ming¡¯s courtyard in a sh. He began chatting with his senior brother who he had not seen for a long time.

    The afternoon flew by quickly. Chan Dou finally arrived past 8 p.m.

    Lin Huang had a rough idea of the Chan n¡¯s situation from the Mystic Butterfly. He knew how Chan Dou¡¯s family had been treating him for the past month.

    However, Chan Dou did not mention his family¡¯s situation despite chatting for a while, and Lin Huang decided not to ask him about it. Chan Dou still had amnesia, so they fell into an awkward situation after the banter since they had nothing much to talk about.

    Noticing that, Lin Huang patted Chan Dou¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Why don¡¯t you stay at Dynasty? You can decide whether to go home after you get your memory back.¡±

    Chan Dou fell into silence for a long time before lifting his head to look at Lin Huang. ¡°Give me some time to consider.¡±

    Lin Huang nodded. ¡°Since you have no idea how you were like in the past, you should n your future now. There¡¯s no need to make itplicated. Go for things that are beneficial to you now.¡±

    Lin Huang left in huge strides after saying that while Chan Dou stared into space while staying in the courtyard alone.

 Chapter 1212 - Brother, You Must Come Back!

    <h4>Chapter 1212: Brother, You Must Come Back!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    It was a sunny day on the 18th of March.

    The temperature in Emperor City was getting warmer since it was the break of spring. People no longer wore their thick coats and cotton-padded jackets. They regained their spirits like before.

    The sun had just risen in the morning. It was sunny, and there were no clouds in the blue, blue sky.

    A faint glow came from basking in the sun.

    Lin Huang dragged his old friends to the fat aunty¡¯s dumpling stall early in the morning.

    In reality, at Dynasty, there would be professional Food Hunters taking turns to make breakfast every day. The delicious dumplings at the fat aunty¡¯s stall were not the main reason why Lin Huang frequented it. Taste-wise, Food Hunters could definitely make better ones. Lin Huang loved going there for breakfast because there was warmth and kinship there. In reality, such warmth was what most ordinary people in this gravel world experienced every day. It was such warmth that made Lin Huang realize that he was only human after all.

    Theybined two tables at the dumpling stall and took their seats around it.

    The fat uncle served the dumplings while chuckling. ¡°They¡¯re freshly made. Eat them while they¡¯re hot!¡±

    Fatty Yin Hangyi was the first to pick the chopsticks up. He could not stopplimenting how tasty they were after taking a bite.

    The rest began eating one after another.

    ¡°They have some really sick skills!¡± Fatty gushed after finishing a serving of dumplings. ¡°The dumpling skin and filling are close to perfection, and the control of heat was great too.¡±

    ¡°Master also said that their dumplings are the most perfect ones that ordinary people can make. Many Food Hunters might not even be able to make better ones with the same ingredients,¡± Lin Huang reiterated what Mr. Fu said while smiling.

    After breakfast, Lin Huang became a tour guide and brought them to visit a few tourist attractions in Emperor City. They had a lot of fun going around.

    Lin Huang only had countable asions of such rxed times throughout the four years since he traveled to this world.

    They toured around until dinner time. Lin Huang then brought them to Dynasty¡¯s headquarters.

    He invited all of his friends to the Emperor¡¯s Pce. Naturally, apart from Yi Yeyu and the rest, Lin Xin, Mr. Fu, and Xiao Mo were there too.

    They all gathered at the big dining table. Lin Huang sat at the main seat with Mr. Fu on his left and Lin Xin on his right.

    To talk at ease, Mr. Fu set up a voice shield to shroud the dining table to avoid their voices from being heard.

    The chefs were working happily in the Emperor¡¯s Pce kitchen. It was their first time entering the Emperor¡¯s Pce. Before the dishes were served, the bartender began preparing the drinks that each of them ordered.

    Lin Huang picked up the ss before him after everyone had been served their drinks.

    ¡°Everyone, it¡¯s been almost three to four years since I met you all. Some of you fought monster hordes with me, some of you killed monsters in ruins with me, some of you grew with me along the way, some of you gave me help and love, and some of you went through life and death with me. I¡¯m lucky to have friends like all of you. It¡¯s destiny.¡±

    ¡°Lin Huang, you¡¯re making me bashful by saying that,¡± Fatty scratched his head and said rather shamelessly.

    ¡°To me, it¡¯s my honor to have seen you grow,¡± Yi Zheng said in all seriousness.

    ¡°I knew that you¡¯d seed back then, but never had I thought your growth would be so tremendous. You¡¯ve only spent less than four years getting to where you are now.¡± Yi Yeyu was emotional thinking about how Lin Huang had been only a rookie under her when they met.

    ¡°You¡¯ve saved my life twice,¡± Leng Yuexin said while smiling faintly, ¡°I¡¯m the lucky one, no matter what.¡±

    ¡°I owe you my life too.¡± Xiao Mo pumped his chest.

    Chan Dou reminisced with a smile. ¡°You told me that I took care of you before, but I don¡¯t remember that. All that I know is that you took care of me when I lost my memory.¡±

    Li Lang, who was dressed in a white suit as if he was getting married, raised his ss high. ¡°We¡¯ve fought together more than once, and we¡¯ve risked our lives for each other. Let¡¯s not get emotional and drink up!¡±

    Liu Ming spoke to Mr. Fu through voice transmission while looking around the crowded table, ¡°They¡¯re all great kids.¡±

    Mr. Fu nodded and smiled. He picked his ss up and downed it.

    Besides Lin Huang and the rest, even Lin Xin, who had never touched alcohol, picked up her fruit cocktail and drained it.

    ¡°This is actually a farewell.¡± Lin Huang only spoke slowly after drinking, ¡°I¡¯ll leave the gravel world in two days. I¡¯m going to the great world to find a solution to solve the gravel world¡¯s disaster.¡±

    Apart from Mr. Fu, everyone was stunned.

    ¡°Are you going into the virtual zone?¡± Liu Ming was the first to respond. He subsequently turned his head to peek at Mr. Fu. He seemed to be confused about why Mr. Fu would allow Lin Huang to go on a suicide mission.

    ¡°Must you go into the virtual zone?¡± Yi Zheng frowned and asked.

    Lin Huang nodded lightly. ¡°At the moment, the virtual zone is the only way known to get to the great world.¡±

    ¡°I heard that none of the people who entered the virtual zone came back alive.¡± Yi Yeyu was concerned too.

    ¡°In reality, not everyone who entered the virtual zone is dead. From what I know, only two survived,¡± Lin Huang exined, ¡°One is a Master God from God Bless. He came from this gravel world and went to the great world through the virtual zone. Another one would be the demigod, Qi Muxiong. I found out from his inherited memory that he¡¯s been to the virtual zone too.¡±

    ¡°I personally specte that the reason why nobody survived the virtual zone isn¡¯t that all who entered it is dead. It¡¯s most likely that the virtual zone is a one-way street. There¡¯s no turning back as soon as one enters.¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, even if you manage to survive the virtual zone and enter the great world, when exactly will you be back?¡± Leng Yuexin asked.

    ¡°At the moment, I¡¯m thinking of finding another way to get back. That¡¯s the second thing that I need to do when I get to the great world apart from finding the source of the disaster. I muste back before the disaster arrives!¡±

    ¡°I personally think that you should stay and spend one to two years developing the alliance between Dynasty and the Union Government, Junior Brother. We might be able to survive the disaster then,¡± Liu Ming offered his personal opinion.

    ¡°I¡¯ve considered what you said too, but that¡¯s not going to eradicate the issue. The civilization of our gravel world has been destroyed over and over again because the disasteres over and over again. To eradicate the problem, finding the source in the great world will be the only way. Our world will only be safe if we¡¯ve found the source of the problem.¡± Lin Huang thought further.

    ¡°Can¡¯t Grandpa Fu seal the crack in the Abyss Brink again?¡± Lin Xin could not help but ask softly.

    ¡°Silly girl, it¡¯s not as simple as you think.¡± Mr. Fu shook his head while forcing a smile to soften the blow of the truth.

    ¡°In reality, the seal at the crack isn¡¯t to seal the crack. I can¡¯t even seal that crack with my currentbat strength. We told the people that the seal works just to give them relief. The true function of the seal is just to prevent some weak monsters from entering our world through the crack. The thing that¡¯s really blocking armies from invading is the will of this gravel world. When the will of the world can¡¯t stop the crack from expanding, the True Gods from outside will enter from the crack. The seal won¡¯t be able to stop them.¡±

    In reality, Lin Huang learned about the truth about the crack from Wu Mo. Mr. Fu aside, even a sealbining some True Gods from the ancient era could not do anything to the crack.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to the great world this time to find out why the crack appeared. As soon as I find the reason the crack has appeared, then I can find a solution to prevent it from cracking again.¡±

    ¡°But there are just too many uncertainties. We¡¯re not sure if the virtual zone can really bring one to the great world. Even if you make it to the great world, returning is a problem. Also, we don¡¯t know whether you can find the reason why the crack formed and whether it can be stopped from cracking again.¡± Liu Ming raised more doubts.

    ¡°These unknown matters will remain unknown forever if nobody finds out.¡± Everyone fell into silence for a long time as soon as Lin Huang said that.

    Someone must take the first step to find out more about the uncertainties. Even if Lin Huang did not do that, someone would in the future.

    ¡°In reality, there¡¯s another reason for me to go to the great world,¡± Lin Huang added, ¡°My cultivation method is rather unique, so it¡¯s difficult for me to elevate mybat strength if I stay in the gravel world. If I stay, I might not be able to elevate a rank within a year. However, I might be able to elevate to virtual god-level in the great world within a year.¡±

    At the moment, Mr. Fu finally spoke to mediate the situation, ¡°A man should have ambitions. I agree that Lin Huang should venture into the great world. This gravel world is too small for him. Just like that saying, ¡®shallow water can¡¯t feed a dragon¡¯. I think the great world is Lin Huang¡¯s stage, and I believe that he¡¯ll seed in the great world!¡±

    ¡°I think so too,¡± Lin Huang said shamelessly while smirking, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about me. Let¡¯s talk about something else.¡±

    The heavy atmosphere was lifted much more after the master and disciple said that.

    Although the atmosphere was nothingpared to the beginning, it was much better than before. They continued to chat.

    It was almost 8.30 p.m. when dinner ended. The chefs and bartenders had left the Emperor¡¯s Pce over half an hour ago.

    Seeing that almost all the dishes were finished on the table, Lin Huang stood up while raising his ss. ¡°This is thest toast. There¡¯s a gift for everyone after we drink.¡±

    Everyone stood up with their sses raised, and they finished their drinks.

    The dinner finally came to an end officially.

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s time for presents.¡± Lin Huang walked to Yi Zheng and pointed a finger to his forehead.

    Almost at the same time, he contacted Xiao Hei. ¡°Use a wless Card. The target is Yi Zheng.¡±

    As a wless Card prated Yi Zheng¡¯s body with a golden glow, he sensed the changes in his body immediately. He quickly sat with his legs crossed.

    The rest looked at Yi Zheng in confusion. They did not see the golden glow from the wless Card. All they saw was Lin Huang pointing at Yi Zheng¡¯s forehead.

    Subsequently, Lin Huang walked to Yi Yeyu and pointed a finger on her forehead. He used the second wless Card.

    Later on, Lin Huang used a wless Card on Leng Yuexin, Li Lang, Liu Ming, Chan Dou, Xiao Mo, Yin Hangyi, and Lin Xin respectively.

    In the Emperor¡¯s Pce, apart from Lin Huang and Mr. Fu, the rest sat with their legs crossed while sensing the changes in their bodies.

    Chan Dou and the rest woke up one after another around midnight. They gaped at Lin Huang in surprise.

    ¡°Lin Huang, what did you do? I sense that my talent and qualification have gone through a massive boost!¡± Yi Yeyu asked while widening her eyes.

    ¡°Nothing much. It¡¯s just a trick, but I can only do it once.¡± Naturally, Lin Huang was unwilling to exin further.

    ¡°All of you are on immortal-level, so you can cultivate ancient methods instead,¡± Lin Huang said to Yi Yeyu and the rest, ¡°Master will examine which cultivation direction you guys are more suited for throughout the next two days and teach you guys the methods ]then.¡±

    Lin Huang had spoken to Mr. Fu a few days before. He had also shared the methods he obtained and those that Bloody created with Mr. Fu.

    ¡°Xiao Mo, although your body has been modified by the Crow God whereby it¡¯s close to perfect-stage demigod-level while yourbat strength is on imperial-level purple gold-rank, there¡¯s no Life Pce in your body. Just continue to cultivate the set of methods that I gave you earlier.

    ¡°As for Boss Chan, you seemed to have elevated to imperial-level by cultivating the ancient methods that I gave you earlier. I think you might have lost consciousness when you were taken by God Bless while your subconscious mind cultivated the methods on its own. With your firm base, you¡¯ve managed to build your foundation naturally and elevated to imperial-level. Just continue to cultivate the methods. You don¡¯t have to cultivate other ancient methods,¡± Lin Huang said and looked at Liu Ming.

    ¡°Senior Brother, you¡¯ve elevated to imperial-level and consolidated your Life Pce. You only have two choices if you¡¯d like to elevate to virtual god-level. You either break your Life Pce and rebuild a new foundation or you get Master to help you to break through to virtual god-level when you get to demigod-level. Both ways are simr whereby breaking and consolidating Godheads is required. It¡¯s your choice.¡±

    ¡°How about me? I feel that my qualifications have been boosted too,¡± Fatty asked immediately after seeing that Lin Huang had a n for everyone.

    ¡°It depends on where you want to go.¡± Lin Huang turned around and looked at Yin Hangyi. ¡°If you¡¯d like to cultivate, you can learn from Master. If you¡¯d like to be a Food Hunter, you can establish a restaurant in Emperor City.

    ¡°No matter what you choose, I personally suggest that you stay in Emperor City with the olddy. Bring your aunty and the rest. As for the restaurants, sell them. Baqi City is just a grade-C foothold after all. It¡¯s nothingpared to Emperor City. Keep your house, so you can stay there when you visit the city again. Settle the rest of the properties.¡±

    Fatty was encouraged when he heard the advice but he hesitated. ¡°Give me some time to think about it.¡±

    In reality, Lin Huang knew that Fatty was uncertain because he was concerned about his grandmother.

    However, he knew the olddy¡¯s character well enough. She definitely would not do anything that would slow Fatty down. She might even ask him to stay in Emperor City.

    After he was done nning for his friends, Lin Huang walked to Lin Xin. ¡°Silly girl, learn from Master properly. Read more, y less.¡±

    ¡°Mm-hmm.¡± Tears were flowing from her eyes. ¡°Brother, you muste back!¡±

    ¡°I definitely will within a year!¡± Lin Huang patted Lin Xin¡¯s head with a grin. ¡°I can¡¯t leave such a cute sister like you behind.¡±

 Chapter 1213 - Virtual Zone

    <h4>Chapter 1213: Virtual Zone</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The 20th of March was the day the entrance to the virtual zone was opened.

    Lin Huang rushed to the thirdyer of the Abyss Brink after bidding farewell with Mr. Fu and Lin Xin.

    This time, the virtual zone would be opened at the deepest part in the thirdyer of the Abyss Brink.

    Lin Huang only found the entrance after summoning Bloody to spread her Leech Pods all around the thirdyer of the Abyss Brink.

    There was a ck whirlpool two meters in diameter that looked like a mini ck hole in the cave. Powerhouses who managed to get to the thirdyer of the Abyss Brink would basically know what this cave was. If one really saw this, one would definitely avoid it. However, Lin Huang summoned Thunder and headed straight into the whirlpool after confirming its coordinates.

    Lin Huang grinned and leaped when he arrived above the whirlpool. After recalling Thunder and Bloody into their card forms, he stepped into it.

    ...

    After a moment of blurred vision, Lin Huang had a barrennd in his field of sight when he snapped back to his senses.

    He looked far away. There was not even a single nt on the cracked and burnednd. Thend that he was standing on was not aplete continent. It was more like an ind floating in mid-air.

    There were many inds of all sizes floating around the ind. The only simrity they shared was that they were all charred.

    As he observed his surroundings quietly, Lin Huang recalled returning to the gravel world all of a sudden. He turned around and looked to notice that the dimensional entrance earlier had vanished.

    ¡°Just like what I spected, the virtual zone is a one-way street. There¡¯s only going in, no going out. No wonder so many people never returned after they entered.¡±

    However, Lin Huang could not understand why would the entrance vanish after one entered the virtual zone. So, how did demigod Qi Muxiong return to the mini world?

    He thought about it and since he could note up with anything, he spread his Divine Telekinesis all over in a wave.

    After elevating to imperial-level, the radius of his territory had expanded to a hundred kilometers. Now that he had arrived at imperial-level rank-3, the radius had grown to 300 kilometers.

    Meanwhile, the search range of his Divine Telekinesis had increased ten times more than the radius of his territory, whereby it went up to 3,000 kilometers. It was even farther than the search range of Grimace¡¯s Divine Telekinesis despite the fact that he was already on Virtual God rank-2.

    However, Lin Huang only sensed a couple of monsters within 3,000 kilometers after a round of searching.

    There were less than 30 monstersbined within over 28 million square kilometers. Most of them were on either holy fire-level or immortal-level.

    Lin Huang was puzzled. ¡°Such monster density andbat strength... Did I enter a fake virtual zone?¡±

    One must know that to the gravel world, the virtual zone was the No. 1 forbidden area known to the public. Legend was that it was filled with god-level monsters, thus even a virtual god-level powerhouse¡¯s life would be at risk after entering.

    However, now it seemed like this waspletely different from the legend.

    Apart from little monsters and floating inds of all sizes, Lin Huang did not find out anything else within the range of his Divine Telekinesis. He was unsure where he should head to.

    Feeling helpless, he summoned Bloody. ¡°I found nothing, so I can only rely on you.¡±

    Bloody nodded and began spreading her Leech Pods out. A sea of invisible Leech Pods spread everywhere.

    Lin Huang took two chairs out from his storage ring and sat down. He waited patiently for Bloody¡¯s search results while chatting with her.

    His Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring lost all of its functions in this virtual zone, including the ability to take out and store items. Fortunately, Lin Huang prepared ahead, so he moved everything into the ring from the great world.

    Many storage rings that he had obtained from the Royal Trials came from the great world. Before his departure, he picked one which material and model was inconspicuous to avoid grabbing attention from people when he arrived in the great world as he did not want unnecessary trouble.

    Lin Huang was not afraid of the trouble that mighte. However, he only had one year, so it would be best to have less trouble. Avoiding unnecessary trouble would give him more time to deal with important matters.

    Around half an hourter, Bloody finally had news.

    ¡°I cast parasites on a few local monsters and obtained the rough situation and map of this virtual zone. To confirm the uracy of the map in their heads, I got the rest of the Leech Pods to look around. The preliminary check has verified that the maps in their heads are urate.¡±

    ¡°This virtual zone we¡¯re currently in is very vast. It¡¯s almost 1/40 to 1/30 the size of a gravel world. We¡¯re currently in the barren area in the west of this virtual zone. You will see Shelter No. 1that¡¯s closest to us around 30,000 kilometers to the east.

    ¡°The so-called Shelter is simr to a human foothold the monsters created in the virtual zone. In reality, the name ¡®Shelter¡¯ came from the cities the Protoss built in the great world. These monsters borrowed the name and applied it in the virtual zone.

    ¡°There are approximately a million monsters in Shelter No. 1. There are three virtual god-level monsters guarding in it, but I¡¯m unsure about their exactbat strength.¡±

    ¡°How do monsters in this Shelter feel about humans?¡± Lin Huang asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m not too sure. The few monsters that I cast parasites on are refugees wandering in a farther area. They¡¯ve limited information about the Shelter.

    ¡°At the moment, we only know that the fighting and killing monsters outside the Shelter is allowed. Furthermore, the monsters outside out the Shelter are very aggressive when they see humans. Humans are practically their No. 1 prey. In other words, the preliminary spection should be that monsters aren¡¯t too friendly towards humans even in the Shelter.¡±

    Lin Huang nodded lightly and then looked at Bloody. ¡°ording to the total size of the virtual zone that you obtained, there should be many Shelters like this, shouldn¡¯t there?¡±

    ¡°There are at least a hundred of them in all sizes. Thergest one is the Central Shelter located in the central area of the virtual zone. I heard there are over 30 million monsters and there seems to be true god-level monsters guarding the area.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s almost simr to a slightlyrger grade-B foothold in the gravel world.¡± Before entering, Lin Huang never expected the virtual zone to have cities. Besides that, a city would have tens of millions in poption. ¡°These monsters must have intelligence nothing lower than humans to be able to build suchrge Shelters.¡±

    ¡°ording to their minds, do they have a way of heading to the great world?¡± Lin Huang asked again.

    ¡°No. I intentionally looked for rted information in their heads, but there¡¯s nothing.¡± Bloody shook her head. ¡°However, if this virtual zone really connects to the great world, the people who know the way would most probably be in the Central Shelter.¡±

    ¡°How far is the Central Shelter from where we are?¡± Lin Huang asked immediately.

    ¡°Over 400,000 kilometers away,¡± Bloody answered, ¡°But I suggest that we should familiarize ourselves with other Shelters first and get the basic information. We¡¯ll only go to the Central Shelter when we¡¯re more prepared.¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡± Lin Huang nodded in agreement.

 Chapter 1214 - Shelter

    <h4>Chapter 1214: Shelter</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Since Lin Huang was unsure about how humans would be treated at the Shelter, he used a Transformation Card before entering to avoid unnecessary trouble. He transformed himself into Grimace.

    However, he changed what Grimace was wearing.

    The exquisite and sophisticated ck robe with golden patterns did not have any more golden patterns on it. It was pure ck now while the bottom of the robe was longer. It hung all the way to his ankles, covering his entire body.

    At first, the ck gentleman¡¯s hat on his head had a circlet of diamonds mounted on it. Lin Huang removed the adornment so that only the hat remained.

    He also took off the golden mask that Grimace usually wore on half of his face.

    The same happened to the white gloves that Grimace wore on his hands. Lin Huang removed them, revealing his fair hands. The pair of hands had long, slender fingers that looked like a pianist¡¯s.

    The ck walking stick in his right hand was changed into a normal wooden one.

    Bloody, who was with him, also changed into a heavy, red robe. She covered her beautiful figure entirely and wore a mask on her face to cover her features.

    They disguised in such a low profile to avoid unnecessary attention.

    However, Lin Huang and Bloody never would have thought that all their efforts would be in vain.

    There were at least 30 monsters of all kinds that seemed like humans queuing obediently at the entrance. It was a long queue at the entrance of the Shelter.

    Seeing those monsters lining up, Lin Huang and Bloody naturally joined the queue at the back.

    They did not expect the scorpion monster that was queuing before them to give up its queue upon seeing both of them. It went behind them instead.

    Later on, the second and third monsters before them gave up their spots to them one after another.

    In confusion, Lin Huang and Bloody stepped ahead of the queue.

    At the moment, the four guards at the entrance came up to them. The leading one was a spider monster with human heads with abat strength only being on immortal-level rank-4 or rank-5.

    This spider monster with legs that were seven to eight meters long had a few capsules that resembled human heads. It ambled to them slowly. ¡°I never expected both Masters to arrive. Please enter!¡±

    The four guards retreated to the sides after the leader said that to show them the way to the entrance.

    Lin Huang nced at Bloody. Noticing that she was in deep thoughts, he did not ask her anything. Instead, he turned his head and nodded at the leading spider monster with human heads. He then walked into the Shelter in long strides.

    Bloody followed him into the Shelter.

    Lin Huang only asked Bloody through voice transmission after they entered the Shelter, ¡°What was that?¡±

    ¡°The few guards only had immortal-levelbat strength. Theoretically, they shouldn¡¯t be able to sense ourbat strength. Those monsters that were queuing had even lowerbat strength,¡± Bloody exined, ¡°I¡¯m guessing they must have guessed our levels. To monsters below mythical-level, a quadruple mutated mythical-level monster would have a certain level of suppression against them. They can clearly sense such suppression on their souls.¡±

    As the duo chatted through voice transmission, Lin Huang discerned many monsters of all forms around observing him and Bloody.

    He studied the monsters further to realize that Bloody and he were the only two creatures on two feet.

    The other creatures in the Shelter were either flying in the sky or crawling on the ground. Almost none of them walked on both feet like them.

    ¡°I thought we wouldn¡¯t be noticed if we changed, but it seems like I was too naive,¡± Lin Huang whispered embarrassedly.

    ¡°It isn¡¯t a bad thing,¡± Bloody replied with a smile, ¡°Since we can¡¯t stay low-profile, there¡¯s no need for us to spy around. We can just speak to the Shelter guardians.¡±

    ¡°I guess that¡¯s the only way. We must¡¯ve stepped into the sights of this Shelter¡¯s guardians now. They¡¯d think that we¡¯re up to something if we proceed with sneaking around.¡± Lin Huang nodded in agreement with Bloody¡¯s suggestion.

    He soon found the guardians¡¯ location after he spread his Divine Telekinesis. They stepped out and appeared at the building where the guardians were.

    The building was clearly built by humans judging from its style. Lin Huang could not help but raise an eyebrow.

    The building before them was a ruin. Only about 30 floors that were close to the ground was all that remained. Lin Huang did not think too much about it before this. Now that he had seen the building, he realized that this Shelter was built on a human ruin.

    A voice came all of a sudden when the duo peered up. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect VIPs to visit us today.¡±

    As the voice rang out, three silhouettes came out of the building almost at the same time. Theynded slowly on the ground.

    The leader was a human monster with a grimacing mask. Its body was covered in a loose, ck robe, so nobody could tell if it was a male or female. It had a long, ck tail behind and the body of a monster with many legs. Furthermore, its body was separated into segments. The tip of its tail was a spear-like sting.

    The second monster was a white-haired ape. It looked weak with slender limbs, and it held a ck walking stick that looked like a branch in its hand.

    The third monster was a fish monster. It had the body of a human but a head that looked a little like a catfish¡¯s. Although it had human limbs, its clearly exposed hands had scales on them.

    Among the three monsters, the fish monsters and the ape monster had Virtual God rank-3bat strength. The ck-robed monster in the mask that had spoken earlier was on Virtual God rank-4.

    Although one could not determine its gender under the ck robe, one could distinguish that it should be a male from the voice.

    ¡°We¡¯re sorry to disturb you.¡± Lin Huang chose to respond courteously seeing that the three monsters had no hostility although they had their guards up. He nodded slightly at the three of them.

    ¡°I wonder what¡¯s the purpose of your visit. Pray, tell.¡± The monster in the mask was still cautious and did not get any closer.

    ¡°We actually fell into this ce unintentionally. We thought we could ask for information seeing there¡¯s a Shelter nearby. We have no other intentions. All we want to know is the way to get back to the great world.¡±

    The three monsters nced at each other after hearing Lin Huang say what sounded somewhat truthful. They put their guards down gradually.

    ¡°So, you guys are the new people who just entered the virtual zone. I can only say that it¡¯s unfortunate for you guys to have fallen into the virtual zone.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Lin Huang asked while frowning a little.

    ¡°This ce is called the virtual zone. It¡¯s and where the Space Rule is messed up. There are always space tunnels of all sorts opening here, but it¡¯s very difficult to figure out where exactly they lead to. Moreover, even if it¡¯s the tunnel that leads to the great world, nobody knows where in the great world it would send you to,¡± the monster in the mask exined while smiling. ¡°In other words, for you guys to return to where you came from is as difficult as reaching the stars.¡±

    Lin Huang and Bloody would never have thought that the virtual zone was such a ce.

    Lin Huang asked again after falling into silence for a moment while frowning, ¡°Is there really no way for us to go back?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that there¡¯s no way. In this virtual zone, there¡¯s only one person that can send you to the ce you desire in the great world. The thing is, it¡¯s hard to say if that person is willing to help.¡±

    ¡°Who is that?!¡± Lin Huang asked immediately.

    ¡°The Butterfly Sovereign at the Central Shelter!¡±

 Chapter 1215 - The Early Bird Catches the Worm

    <h4>Chapter 1215: The Early Bird Catches the Worm</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After chatting with the three guardians, Lin Huang left Shelter No.1 with Bloody.

    In reality, he secretly got the Nightmare Tapir to read the trio¡¯s minds as they chatted. With the Nightmare Tapir¡¯s ability that wasparable to a True God¡¯s, everything was practically invisible. The monster in the mask and the rest did not notice that they were dragged into the Nightmare Tapir¡¯s dreand at all.

    With the three guardians¡¯ memories, the duo had no reason to stay at the Shelter to spy around anymore.

    After they left up to 10,000 kilometers away from the Shelter, Lin Huang summoned the Nightmare Tapir again and got it to share the trio¡¯s memories.

    Lin Huang smiled after scanning through the trio¡¯s memories. ¡°Although those three fes kept something a secret, at least, what they told us was the truth. That¡¯s actually considered not bad. Judging from this, monsters are more trustworthy than humans.¡±

    ¡°Naturally, there¡¯s no need for them to lie since there¡¯s no conflict in benefits.¡± On the other hand, Bloody expected this.

    Lin Huang grinned and refused toment further. He then shifted the subject to the serious matter. ¡°ording to the three guardians¡¯ memories, there are three sovereigns in the central zone. They are the rulers of the entire virtual zone, whereby they¡¯re true god-level powerhouses. Among them, the Butterfly Sovereign has the weakest ability. She¡¯s only a first-rank True God. However, she¡¯s an expert in the Space Rule. She has set coordinates leading to the great world and is the only powerhouse that can send people out of the virtual zone. The other two monsters are second-rank True Gods. Due to theck of resources in the virtual zone, the three of them aren¡¯t on peaceful terms. I¡¯m guessing the Butterfly Sovereign won¡¯t let us go easily if we go to her.¡±

    ¡°We can always make a trade.¡± Nheless, Bloody was not worried. ¡°There must be something she desires that we can give her. I believe she won¡¯t decline our business if there¡¯s something she wants that we have.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true, but something that a True God desires must be difficult to obtain.¡± Lin Huang forced a grim smile while shaking his head. ¡°If it¡¯s really something that she can get easily, she would¡¯ve gotten it already. There¡¯s no need for her to beg from others.¡±

    ¡°That makes sense.¡± Bloody nodded.

    ¡°But we can¡¯t make her send us away by force. There¡¯ll be even more trouble if she sends us to a barren mini-world.¡± Lin Huang had thought of solving the issue with violence, but he was afraid that the Butterfly Sovereign would do something nasty to them.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see what exactly she wants. We¡¯ll think of other ways if the condition that she suggests is really too much,¡± said Bloody, turning her head to look at Lin Huang. ¡°Do you want to look for Qi Muxiong¡¯s ruin first? Or do we go to the Central Shelter first?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the ruin first. We¡¯ll find the Butterfly Sovereign after we get our stuff.¡± Lin Huang thought about it and said, ¡°If we go to the Central Shelter first and the Butterfly Sovereign agrees to send us away directly, we might not have the time to go to the ruin by then.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re being too optimistic.¡± Bloody faked a smile on her face.

    ¡°I mean, what if. After all, we can¡¯t rule out such a possibility.¡± Lin Huang mumbled after he said that, ¡°The Butterfly Sovereign is female. It¡¯s possible that she bes easygoing if she falls in love with Grimace¡¯s disguise. Grimace¡¯s face is considered the most handsome male creature in the world.¡±

    Bloody pouted and muttered softly, feeling annoyed, ¡°I don¡¯t think he¡¯s that handsome.¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡±

    ¡°I mean, what if the Butterfly Sovereign really falls in love with Grimace and is unwilling to let us go?¡± Bloody changed her words immediately.

    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll get Grimace to stay. Since I have 30 summoning authorities, losing him doesn¡¯t matter. If I really need him one day, I¡¯ll summon him back,¡± Lin Huang said casually.

    Grimace had absolutely no idea that he had be Lin Huang and Bloody¡¯s subject of discussion. Furthermore, the discussion revolved around ideas to sell him off.

    After the duo chatted, Lin Huang simted the map projection of the virtual zone with his Divine Power. He retrieved the 3D map from the three guardians¡¯ heads. It was undoubtedly more detailed than the one that Bloody obtained through the Leech Pods earlier.

    ¡°We¡¯re currently here.¡± Lin Huang pointed at the western region on the map as it formed. He marked an ¡®X¡¯ and an ¡®O¡¯ all the way down on the right at the border close to the southern region. ¡°ording to Qi Muxiong¡¯s memories, the ruin should be around here. It¡¯s in the southeastern of the entire virtual zone close to the southern border, close to the bottom region.¡±

    ¡°ording to the monster¡¯s memories, the south of the virtual zone is in ruins. There are broken floating inds everywhere with no signs of humans.¡± Bloody studied the location Lin Huang pointed at. ¡°That might be the reason why he chose to stay there.¡±

    ¡°Can you roughly calcte the distance?¡± Lin Huang asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s around 530,000 kilometers, a little farther than getting to the Central Shelter,¡± Bloody estimated after merely peeking at it.

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s go!¡± Lin Huang nodded and summoned Thunder.

    With its indigo feathers and golden patterns on its body, Thunder saw the mark on the map that Lin Huang circled with its purple-golden eyes.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go if you¡¯ve familiarized yourself with the map.¡± Lin Huang and Bloody hopped onto Thunder¡¯s back.

    He only disintegrated the map made of Divine Power in the air after Thunder pped its wings.

    Thunder gave this flight across over 50,000 kilometers its all. They finally arrived two hourster.

    However, Lin Huang could not help but frown when they were thousands of kilometers away from the coordinates. With his Divine Telekinesis, he could sense that the area of the coordinates had been sealed with a shield.

    Lin Huang and Bloody finally saw the crystal shield when they arrived close to the coordinates.

    The sphere covered arge space around the area. It was like a made of semitransparent crystals floating mid-air.

    ¡°They knew about the ruin.¡± Lin Huang frowned deeply. To him, the virtual zone locals finding out about the ruin was bad news.

    ¡°This is clearly done by a True God.¡± Bloody knew that she could not break the shield just by scanning it with her Divine Telekinesis.

    ¡°This should be the work of the Dragon Sovereign,¡± Lin Huang concluded directly.

    There were only three True Gods in the virtual zone. Among the three, the one that was expert in the Ice Element God Rule would be the Frost Dragon which was also named the Dragon Sovereign.

    ¡°They¡¯ll definitely notice us if we break the shield by force.¡± Bloody turned her head to look at Lin Huang. ¡°The best thing to do is not to alert our enemy.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not that impulsive,¡± Lin Huang said expressionlessly, ¡°The Frost Dragon is a quadruple mutated dragonkin while hisbat strength is second-rank True God. It¡¯d take a lot of effort if I were to fight him.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Central Shelter instead. Let¡¯s ask around about the shield and see if there¡¯s any way for us to get in,¡± Lin Huang said and patted Thunder which let out a soft hum and pped its wings. With the duo on its back, iIt flew at a high speed to the Central Shelter!

 Chapter 1216 - The Central Shelter

    <h4>Chapter 1216: The Central Shelter</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Although Lin Huang had retrieved tons of information about the Central Shelter from reading the monster in the mask¡¯s mind, he could not help but exim when he saw the real thing, ¡°Is this the Central Shelter?!¡±

    The rest of the Shelters were just isted inds in the virtual zone.

    However, the Central Shelter before them was not an ind, but an archipgo connecting inds of all sizes and heights. There were at least hundreds of them within their field of vision.

    Lin Huang who had witnessed the Wu Tribe¡¯s floatingnd experienced a different feeling when he saw the connecting floating inds at that moment. Nevertheless, it was breathtaking.

    Among the 300-odd inds of all sizes, Lin Huang scanned through them and eventually set his sights on the mini floating ind not far away.

    There was only one structure on that floating ind ¡ª a gate.

    ¡°That¡¯s the Southern Heaven Gate.¡± Lin Huang was almost chuckling when he mentioned that name out loud. The reason being he had seen the name ¡°Southern Heaven Gate¡± in dramas on Earth many times before. ording to the folktales, this was the gate to heaven.

    When he learned about the name, Lin Huang even thought it might be travellers who had given these few gates such a name as a prank.

    However, he soon eliminated that thought. ¡®That should be just a coincidence.¡¯

    Although there were over 300 inds of all sizes in the Central Shelter, there were only four gates in the east, south, west, and north of the archipgo that one could enter through.

    The archipgo had a gigantic defensive formation set up by the powerhouses who came into the virtual zone in the early days when the Central Shelter was built. Apart from the four gates through which one could enter and exit, nobody could enter from the other inds.

    The guards at the Southern Heaven Gate were two imperial-level monsters.

    One was a giant rock monster that looked like a mini hill. Another was a ck, gigantic monster with three dog heads which was a mutated monster.

    Both of them had only stepped into imperial-level and were only triple mutated.

    The two guards sensed suppression deep in their core as soon as Lin Huang and Bloody appeared. They stepped aside to let both of them go.

    They were relieved to see the duo vanish into the Southern Heaven Gate.

    ¡°Did you feel it?¡± One of the heads on the three-headed monster turned its left head towards the other two heads on the right.

    ¡°That¡¯s the petrification thates deep from one¡¯s soul. They¡¯re definitely on mythical-level,¡± the head in the middle said.

    ¡°We don¡¯t see a mythical-level boss everyday and herees two today. That¡¯s pretty rare.¡± The third dog head picked up the conversation immediately.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you guys think that the two masters earlier are unfamiliar? I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever seen them before,¡± the rock monster spoke all of a sudden.

    The three-headed monster was stunned when it heard what the rock monster said.

    ¡°I think I¡¯ve ever seen them before.¡± The dog head in the middle was the first to react. It looked to its left and its right.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve seen them before either. Theoretically, I¡¯d remember masters of such human form even if I¡¯ve only seen them once,¡± the dog head on the right said with its tongue hanging out.

    ¡°Now that I think about it, not only I¡¯ve never seen them, I¡¯ve never even heard of them.¡± the dog head on the left looked rather serious. ¡°In the entire virtual zone, there are a total of 103 virtual god-level powerhouses below the Three Sovereigns. We¡¯ve seen most of them. We roughly know how the few that we¡¯ve never met look like. However, the duo who just entered are on virtual god-level, but they don¡¯t match the list of the 103 Virtual Gods.¡±

    ¡°Do you mean...¡± the dog head on the right interrupted before the rock monster could finish speaking.

    ¡°The two fes who just entered came from outside of the virtual zone!¡±

    The rock monster red at the dog head since its line was stolen. It continued to speak, ¡°It¡¯s a serious matter for new Virtual Gods to being into the virtual zone.¡±

    ¡°We must report it to the bosses!¡± The dog head in the middle stole its line again.

    ¡°Can you guys not steal my line every time?¡± The rock monster red at the three-headed monster.

    ¡°No!¡± the dog heads in the middle and the right eximed in unison.

    ...

    Lin Huang and Bloody, who had entered the Central Shelter, had no idea that their identities as outsiders had been exposed.

    ¡°ording to the monsters¡¯ memories, the information transaction mainly takes ce at Shelter No. 7.¡± Lin Huang was turning around when he had his eyes locked on an ind far away. ¡°It should be that ind!¡±

    He flew towards the floating ind that he had his eyes on as soon as he was done speaking. The duonded on the ind one after another a momentter.

    The monsters looked at them following their sudden appearance.

    Bloody smirked, an invisible wave shing through her eyes without anyone noticing. She grabbed Lin Huang¡¯s arm and pulled him asideter on.

    The monsters around only snapped back to their senses by then.

    ¡°I hypnotized the monsters that were watching earlier and retrieved some information,¡± Bloody said to Lin Huang through voice transmission calmly, ¡°The Secret Loft isn¡¯t far ahead. Apart from that, there¡¯s an underground information channel called Silence. However, one can only obtainmon information from the two channels. It¡¯s not that we can¡¯t get the core information, but there¡¯s a limit to that. Many bits of information about the Three Sovereigns are above the limit. The Three Sovereigns will be alerted as soon as we touch that part of the information.¡±

    ¡°Are there any loopholes?¡± Lin Huang asked immediately.

    ¡°There¡¯re no good solutions to that.¡± Bloody shook her head while frowning a little. ¡°It¡¯s useless to disguise ourselves. The Three Sovereigns will be alerted as soon as we ask anything above the limit. It¡¯ll only take one moment to target us by spreading Divine Telekinesis, then there¡¯ll be no way for us to run.¡±

    Bloody thought about it and suggested, ¡°The only way is to try our best not to ask anything sensitive when we talk to them. If there¡¯s something that we really want to ask, try beating around the bush.¡±

    ¡°I hate beating around the bush,¡± Lin Huang grumbled.

    ¡°Do you have any better suggestions?¡± Bloody turned her head to look at Lin Huang.

    ¡°Never mind. We¡¯ll do as you suggested.¡±

    ...

    In the three different Shelters hundreds of kilometers away, the Butterfly Sovereign and the rest heard the newsing from the Southern Heaven Gate.

    ¡°They might be quadruple mutated mythical-level? And there are two of them?! Haha, these two mythical-level powerhouses must be dummies then!¡±

    ¡°Both of them are on virtual god-level. Whether they¡¯re really on mythical-level or not, I can definitely boost my abilities if I recruited them!¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re so unfortunate to be walking into the virtual zone. I¡¯m sure they¡¯lle to me really soon to get me to send them out. Let me think what I should ask from them...¡±

 Chapter 1217 - The Secret Loft

    <h4>Chapter 1217: The Secret Loft</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lin Huang and Bloody turned into the third alley on their left after they walked over a kilometer along the main road.

    The alley was so narrow that only one person could barely slip in.

    Lin Huang and Bloody walked in with one leading in front of the other. The deeper they went, the darker it got.

    They finally saw a dark sign when they walked 100 meters into the alley. ¡®Secret Loft¡¯ was written in dark red on the sign.

    Lin Huang looked up. The little building with the sign was only two floors high, and it looked small. Judging from a rough estimation, one floor should be 80 square meters at the maximum.

    The little building soon matched the one that Lin Huang had in his memory. He was sure that he had gotten the correct ce.

    He opened the door and walked in after a mere hesitation. Bloody followed him into the little building.

    He was rather puzzled when he walked into the building and saw everything before his eyes.

    The building that had seemed like it was less than 80 square meters outside was endless.

    ¡°Such a ridiculous replicating technique. It¡¯s amazing!¡± Lin Huang could not help but exim upon seeing the real thing although he had seen it in memory.

    The 80 square meters had expanded at least a hundred times. There were at least ten floors inside with each floor being higher than the two floors he had seen from outsidebined.

    It was crowded in the building. There were many stalls selling all sorts of items inside.

    In reality, the Secret Loft sold more than just intel. The little building that looked inconspicuous on the outside was one of the biggest markets in the Central Shelter.

    ¡°It¡¯s pretty crowded. Do you want to take a look?¡± Bloody turned her head to look at Lin Huang.

    ¡°Let¡¯s finish our business first. We have plenty of time for shopping when we¡¯re done,¡± Lin Huang said and turned to his left to go up the spiral stairs.

    The spiral stairs was actually adybug. It opened half of its shell and treated it as a flight of stairs, bringing everyone to the floors that they desired to go.

    Thedybug was a bug monster with many legs and extremely small brain capacity. Its head looked a little like a centipede¡¯s, giving it a terrifying appearance. However, it was actually very gentle and generally would not attack other creatures as long as nobody triggered it.

    Though double mutated, thedybug had low intelligence. It ranked almost thest among the double mutated monsters.

    As it was tame and gentle as well as obedient, it liked chasing their own tail and did not mind people climbing onto its body, so it was usually treated as an elevator in the monster world.

    However,dybugs were more than happy to be at their service. They thought having people climb on their bodies was like having people y with them, so they did not despise such a job at all.

    Lin Huang and Bloody stood on thedybug¡¯s shell and arrived on the 12th floor of the Secret Loft within some ten seconds.

    The 12th floor of the Secret Loft was a ce where intel of all sorts were sold.

    A subus with a voluptuous figure came as soon as Lin Huang and Bloody arrived.

    The subus looked 70% human. She had fair and clear skin while her body was semi-transparent. She wore a white dress on her body, and there was ayer of faint, white mist lingering around her. She looked like a fairy.

    ¡°May I know if both of you are here together?¡± The subus peeked at Bloody and had her eyes on Lin Huang when she asked the question. Her voice was elusive and soundedpletely different from the voice a human would make.

    ¡°We¡¯re together,¡± Lin Huang responded.

    ¡°That¡¯s great. There¡¯s only one room that¡¯s vacant now which is the Secret Room No. 13. I¡¯ll bring both of you over,¡± the subus said and turned around with her feet hovering above the ground. She led the duo to the vacant secret room.

    The subus stopped when the three of them arrived at a room with the number ¡¯13¡¯ written on it a momentter.

    ¡°Please go in.¡±

    Lin Huang nodded and flicked a Divine Stone at the subus. He then went in with Bloody.

    The subus held onto the Divine Stone and became stunned, ¡°This is... a Divine Stone?¡±

    The Secret Loft did not force their customers to pay tips to the attendants. However, most of the customers who were generous or held a high status would tip.

    The subus had been working for some ten years at the Secret Loft. She had received hundreds of tips, but it was her first time getting a Divine Stone.

    One must know that a beginner-grade demigod relic would cost about 100 to 300 Divine Stones.

    It might be nothing to people above demigod-level. However, to an immortal-level subus, it was undoubtedly a hefty tip. It was almost her three-year sry working at the Secret Loft.

    However, Lin Huang had no idea about that. All he knew was that the monster in the mask and the rest would tip the attendants whenever theye to the Secret Loft.

    The basic currency that the virtual zone used was different from the currency used in the gravel world and the great world. They used a type of energy crystal that was called the White Crystal which was produced locally in the virtual zone.

    Lin Huang did not have such a thing with him. He felt bad not tipping, so he thought he would give a Divine Stone instead.

    After all, the Divine Stone containing Divine Power was used in the virtual zone and the great world as it was a strong currency.

    He had no idea that the subus would mistake him as a tycoon unintentionally. He would not bother even if he knew.

    Lin Huang and Bloody could not help but peer around when they entered Secret Room No. 13.

    There was nothing else in the room apart from a counter and a ck-robed man sitting behind the counter.

    The man had his entire body shrouded in the ck robe. Nobody could tell what he was since he had a white in mask on his face. There were only four tiny holes revealing his eyes on the mask. The rest of the mask was pure white.

    Two bar stools appeared out of thin air before the counter when Lin Huang and Bloody walked in.

    The ck-robed man only asked slowly after waiting for the duo to take their seats, ¡°May I know what both of you would like to know?¡±

    The voice sounded like it came from far away instead of from before them.

    Lin Huang did not find it odd since he had slightly gotten used to this world where there were more monsters than humans.

    ¡°I want information about the ruins and sites that are opened ever since 1,000 years ago. It¡¯s best if it¡¯s detailed. The more detail, the better,¡± Bloody spoke directly before Lin Huang could say anything.

    The ck-robed man turned his head to look at Bloody, feeling confused. He thought Lin Huang was the one who would be speaking.

    However, the confusion onlysted for a moment before he named his price. ¡°30,000 Divine Stones.¡±

    ¡°So much?¡± Bloody raised her brow.

    ¡°It¡¯s inevitable that it¡¯s expensive since some of them involve the Three Sovereigns,¡± the ck-robed man gave a short exnation.

    ¡°Is it detailed?¡± Lin Huang asked.

    ¡°Everything that should be included is there. If there¡¯s none, it¡¯s something that shouldn¡¯t be included,¡± the ck-robed man affirmed while staring at Lin Huang.

    Lin Huang and Bloody nced at each other. He then turned his head back and nodded at the ck-robed man. ¡°Sure.¡±

    ¡°Secondly, we want ways to leave the virtual zone. It has to be a viable way. The more detailed, the better.¡± Bloody gave her second request.

    The ck-robed man was quick to name his price. ¡°One million Divine Stones.¡±

    ¡°Are you freaking kidding me?¡± Lin Huang frowned a little upon hearing the price.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be mad, sir. Let me exin,¡± the ck-robed man said calmly.

    ¡°In reality, everyone in the virtual zone knows the way to get out of the virtual zone. This piece of information is worthless. The reason why I asked for one million Divine Stones from you is that the Secret Loft can contact the person who can send you guys out directly.

    ¡°The one million Divine Stones is just the rmendation fee for the person so that you guys can meet her. However, the kind of price the person asked to send you guys out is out of our range. It has nothing to do with us whether you guys cane to an agreement with that person eventually.

    ¡°Of course, we can provide you the information if you guys don¡¯t want the Secret Loft¡¯s rmendation. It will be free for the first request. It¡¯splimentary.¡±

    Lin Huang and Bloody looked at each other and secretly discussed it through voice transmission.

    The ck-robed man did not rush them and waited for their answer patiently.

    Two to three minutester, Lin Huang finally turned around to look at the ck-robed man. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll pay you one million Divine Stones then!¡±

 Chapter 1218 - You Got The Wrong Dog

    <h4>Chapter 1218: You Got The Wrong Dog</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lin Huang and Bloody checked into a hotel in Shelter No. 7 after leaving the Secret Loft.

    Apart from trading markets, there were also hotels in the virtual zone where monsters dominated.

    Those were clearly borrowed from humans. The overall business model had no difference from the human world.

    If one had to distinguish the difference, the size of the hotel rooms differed from the human world.

    As monsters had various body sizes, each hotel in the virtual zone had rooms of different sizes on each floor. Not only were the sizes different, but even the heights varied.

    The biggest room might go up to 100 meters high and tens of thousands square meters wide. Meanwhile, the smallest room might be less than a square meter.

    The hotel room that Lin Huang and Bloody were staying in was simr to a room in the human world. The difference was that the room was simple without many decorations and misceneous items like the hotels in the human world. To be exact, apart from the living room, the bedroom, and the bathroom, there was no other room with a fourth function. There was not even a couch, chairs, a table or a bed, let alone other decorations.

    The image that appeared in Lin Huang¡¯s head was the sharing apartment which was less than ten square meters that he rented when he had just graduated from university upon seeing the setup in the hotel room. Although it was much bigger, it was almost as simple as this. The sharing apartment even had a bed and a wardrobe.

    ¡°It seems like they didn¡¯t grasp the essence of the hotel industry,¡± Lin Huang could not help but joke.

    ¡°Humans enjoy life but not monsters. Apart from a minority of them who have outstanding intelligence, most of the monsters lived by instinct. Only killing and hunting for food make them happy, not staying in a small, enclosed ce and enjoying services from others,¡± Bloody exined.

    ¡°After all, the direction of the human evolution was different from other beings since the beginning. Since they found out that they could tame other lives, humans began to grow crops and keep animals to feed themselves. They no longer needed to kill and hunt. As for houses, the function of it at the beginning was to take shelter from rain and protect themselves from wild beasts. Therefore, a house has been carved in our gics since the beginning of time for the security that it provides,¡± Lin Huang voiced his understanding.

    ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s just like what you said. Monsters love killing and hunting. It stems from their gics. The reason being they would die from hunger if they don¡¯t hunt or kill.¡± Bloody nodded in agreement.

    Both of them soon shifted the subject to a more serious matter after chatting for a while.

    ¡°Looking at the information the Secret Loft provided, the ruin called the Miracle should be the ruin Qi Muxiong left behind. It was discovered over 200 years ago and is also located in the southwestern region in the entire virtual zone. It was the Dragon Sovereign who sealed it himself, so everything matches. The photos of it since being healed is basically the same as the one that we saw before.¡±

    Lin Huang nodded in response. ¡°Only people below virtual god-level can enter. This limitation matches Qi Muxiong¡¯s character too.¡±

    ¡°This ruin is currently under the Dragon Sovereign¡¯s jurisdiction. It only opens once every year, and the opening period this year happens to be in five days. However, only a 100-person quota is given each time it¡¯s opened. It¡¯s the Dragon Sovereign who hosts it, so I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s difficult to get in.¡± Lin Huang frowned slightly as he analyzed the situation.

    ¡°It¡¯s not difficult to get in. Just find a monster that¡¯s already on the list and substitute it.¡± Bloody hade up with a n since the beginning. ¡°Since your card disguise can¡¯t be seen through even by True Gods,¡± she added

    ¡°That¡¯s a great idea!¡± Lin Huang nodded while smiling.

    ¡°The Butterfly Sovereign, on the other hand, isn¡¯t that easy,¡± Bloody proceeded to speak, ¡°Looking at the information provided by the Secret Loft, thatdycks nothing. She usually has many conditions whenever she sends someone out of the virtual zone. She¡¯s fickle-minded. Compared to the Dragon Sovereign, such an unfathomable behavior is more difficult to handle.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s meet her and see if she¡¯s willing to discuss. If it doesn¡¯t work, we can resort to using violence.¡±

    In reality, Lin Huang was most afraid of people of such character. He had done sales on Earth in the past and got to know all kinds of people. The most difficult one was not those customers who had many requests. Instead, it was those who were fickle-minded and always changing their minds.

    Those who had many requests were, at least, sure of what they wanted. All you had to do was what they requested. However, those who were fickle-minded and always changing their mind would want this today and something else tomorrow. They would snap the day after tomorrow and ask for something else. Moreover, the things that they asked for were of low standards. Those people were the most difficult to deal with.

    Amotion erupted outside the hotel all of a sudden as they were chatting.

    Just when Lin Huang was going to see what happened with his Divine Telekinesis, he sensed two silhouettes moving at a high speed within his sensing range. They stopped before his room.

    Subsequently, someone knocked on the door and a voice cameter.

    ¡°Dear Masters, the honorable Dragon Sovereign wants to see you!¡±

    Lin Huang raised his brow upon hearing that, and he looked at Bloody.

    In reality, Bloody expected someone to ask for them but she never thought it woulde so soon. Somebody hade to them less than ten minutes they checked into the hotel.

    Lin Huang used his Divine Telekinesis to open the room door.

    The two monsters at the door were gigantic. They could not get in, so they could only squeeze their heads in to look at Lin Huang and Bloody. They were eager to see exactly how the duo looked like to have the Dragon Sovereign invite them personally.

    On the other hand, Lin Huang and Bloody also studied the two inviters.

    They were a gigantic double-headed boa and a toad. Both of them were demigods that were clearly triple mutated.

    Just when Lin Huang was going to speak after observing the two monsters for a while, another bout ofmotion came from outside.

    He sensed another two monsters approaching at a high speed within his territory range.

    Bloody clearly noticed changes in the expression of the two monsters at the door.

    A momentter, a human and dog appeared at Lin Huang¡¯s door.

    It was a seductivedy with a fluffy, white tail under her white dress. The other dog beast looked like a husky with a white crystal between its brows.

    ¡°Masters, our honorable Master Lion Sovereign wants to see both of you!¡±

    They seemed to be selling like hot cakes whereby both the Dragon Sovereign and the Lion Sovereign sent people to invite them within a minute the first invitation arrived.

    It was a no-brainer for Lin Huang to figure that their quadruple mutation grade had been found out. The reason being there were only over a hundred Virtual Gods in the entire virtual zone. They were only on Virtual God rank-2. Theoretically, they were unworthy of being approached by two True Gods at all.

    ¡°Hu Xiaobai, how dare you jump the line? What are you trying to do?!¡± the toad monster asked immediately.

    ¡°We can fight if you¡¯re not happy about it.¡± The husky red at the giant toad with a side-eye in disdain.

    ¡°Let¡¯s fight. I¡¯m not afraid of you!¡± the boa monster¡¯s left head shouted while its right head had steaming out of its nostrils. ¡°You take Husky No. 2¡¯s words too seriously. He was just barking.¡±

    ¡°Boa No. 2, you¡¯ve got the wrong dog. He¡¯s Husky No. 1,¡± said thedy in the white dress, smiling while covering her mouth.

    The toad and double-headed boa became silent. They looked a little scared when they looked at the husky now.

    In her white dress, Hu Xiaobai looked at Lin Huang and Bloody cheerfully. ¡°Masters, who would you like to meet first?¡±

    ¡°The Dragon Sovereign first then. His people came first after all, so we must follow the sequence when we do things,¡± Lin Huang answered while smiling.

 Chapter 1219: Good Luck

    <h4>Chapter 1219: Good Luck</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In the virtual zone, the Shelters where the Three Sovereigns lived had no codes to avoid unnecessarypetition. Codes would only be given to the Shelters after the Shelters of the Three Sovereigns were assigned.

    The Shelter where the Dragon Sovereign lived was called the Dragon Sovereign Shelter. The same applied to the Shelters where the remaining two sovereigns lived. They were named after the Three Sovereigns¡¯ titles as a rule in the virtual zone. If any of the sovereigns resigned and the new heir was enthroned, the Shelter would be named after the new sovereign. Such a system was simple and easy to remember whereby one would not get the name wrong.

    The Dragon Sovereign Shelter was situated in the eastern region of the Central Shelter.

    The surface of the Shelter was the biggest Lin Huang and Bloody had ever seen since they entered the virtual zone. The entire Shelter was floating mid-air like a floating continent.

    In reality, the Dragon Sovereign Shelter covered 63 million square kilometers. Indeed, it was considered a continent. It was even a little bitrger than the biggest Eurasian te on Earth.

    However, residency in the Shelters where the Three Sovereigns lived was hard to obtain. Even entry was restricted. There were over five million monsters staying long-term in the massive Dragon Sovereign Shelter, but less than 10,000 monsters were permanent residents.

    Meanwhile,pared to obtaining residency, seeing the Three Sovereigns was even more difficult. Monsters below virtual god-level almost had no eligibility to apply at all. Even virtual god-level monsters that were eligible would need to pass the assessments set by the advisors around the Three Sovereigns even if they had submitted their applications.

    The assessment would only usually go through when the advisors thought it was necessary for the monsters to see the Three Sovereigns. However, one could not see them immediately even if they passed the assessment. It depended on whether the Three Sovereigns were free. If it was not urgent, determining an appointment with the Three Sovereigns depended on their moods. It was usible for one to only see the Three Sovereigns one to two monthster even if they passed the assessment.

    That was the main reason why Lin Huang and Bloody were willing to pay a million to meet the Butterfly Sovereign. They could only stay in the great world for a year and could not afford to wait for one to two months.

    However, this time, the Dragon Sovereign had invited them, hence naturally, they did not have to go through the regr process.

    The boa monster and the toad monster brought the duo to the Dragon Sovereign Pce directly.

    The Dragon Sovereign Pce that was located in the central zone of the entire Dragon Sovereign Shelter was a massive golden pce. Lin Huang and Bloody could tell that it was a god relic by just looking at it.

    The double-headed boa monster and the toad monster stopped when they sent them to the entrance of the pce.

    The pce door opened automatically. A thick and deep voice came from inside. ¡°Come in.¡±

    It was clearly meant for Lin Huang and Bloody. The duo stepped right in without any hesitation. The pce door closed slowly as they walked in.

    Lin Huang ignored the door shutting behind them and lifted his head to peer around.

    The Dragon Sovereign Pce was like the Emperor Pce, whereby the surface inside was much greater than it looked like outside. Even the decoration inside was even more sophisticated.

    The ceiling in the Dragon Sovereign Pce alone looked much higher than that in the Emperor Pce. It was at least 100 meters. Meanwhile, the ice crystal pirs were as thick as old trees that were 10,000 years old. They connected the ground and the ceiling.

    Each pir had a different dragon carving on it. Those carvings writhed like they were alive when Lin Huang and Bloody looked away from the pirs.

    They were looking around while walking deeper into the pce.

    However, they did not see the Dragon Sovereign when they arrived at the deepest part of the pce a couple of minutester. All they saw was a massive ice wall.

    Just when Lin Huang and Bloody were puzzled, the ice wall experienced a tremor all of a sudden. They lifted their heads to look and saw a massive head checking them out in a condescending way. The ice wall was just a part of his body.

    Lin Huang looked a little solemn now. He realized that his territory and Divine Telekinesis had not sensed the Dragon Sovereign¡¯s existence at all. Although Bloody had no expression standing next to him, she fell into silence.

    The massive dragon head only mumbled to himself after staring at the duo for a while, ¡°That aura¡­ You¡¯re really quadruple mutated!¡±

    The Dragon Sovereign spoke again a momentter before waiting for Lin Huang and Bloody to respond, ¡°I¡¯m Bai Bing, a pure dragonkin that¡¯s quadruple mutated and a second-rank True God. Everyone calls me the Dragon Sovereign in this virtual zone. Both of you just came into the virtual zone, am I right? Can you tell me what happened?¡±

    Lin Huang and Bloody nodded and gave a simple self-introduction one after another.

    ¡°Grimace, a mysterious-type of quadruple mutated on Virtual God rank-2.¡±

    ¡°Bloody, a wisdom-type of quadruple mutated on Virtual God rank-2.¡±

    ¡°Mysterious-type and wisdom-type?!¡± The Dragon Sovereign¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard that. The two types of monsters were rare tribes.

    The Dragon Sovereign spoke again as his eyes rolled around. His tone was gentle like never before. ¡°It¡¯s my first time seeing a mysterious-type monster, but I¡¯ve seen a few wisdom-type of monsters in the great world. They¡¯re extremely intelligent. We dragonkin are close to wisdom-type monsters, and we¡¯ve worked together many times in the wars.¡±

    ¡°Lady Bloody, you guys can stay at our Dragon Sovereign Shelter temporarily if you¡¯d like to stay in the virtual zone. You can also stay for a long time if you like it. I¡¯ll wee you with all of my heart.¡±

    Lin Huang wanted to ask, ¡°How big is your heart?¡± but he thought about it and decided not to. It would be unwise to create trouble at such a time.

    ¡°Master Dragon Sovereign, thanks for your kindness, but we¡¯re not interested in staying in the virtual zone.¡± Lim Huang declined the offer directly. ¡°We walked into the virtual zone unintentionally this time. All we want now is to return to the great world.¡±

    ¡°Since you¡¯ve alreadye in, why don¡¯t you stay a little longer? You can treat it as a vacation,¡± the Dragon Sovereign said while smiling.

    ¡°We would love to do that too, but we really have something important that we need to deal with in the great world and we mustplete it within a year. We can¡¯t even waste a week in this virtual zone,¡± Lin Huang replied helplessly.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t trouble you guys.¡± The Dragon Sovereign could tell that Lin Huang was not lying. He thought of recruiting them under him, but since they clearly had no intention to stay, it was meaningless to force them. With that, he decided to let them go.

    At least, ording to what Lin Huang said, it was pretty impossible for them to join another team. Since nobody would get them, he would not lose anything by letting go.

    ¡°But let me warn you guys,¡± the Dragon Sovereign added while smiling, ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not that simple a task for you guys to leave the virtual zone. I¡¯m sure that you guys should know by now from asking around throughout the day that you can only look for the Butterfly Sovereign, Cai Yi, if you want to leave the virtual zone. But be warned that she won¡¯t let you guys simply leave.¡±

    ¡°Do you have any tips, Master Dragon Sovereign?¡± Bloody asked immediately.

    The Dragon Sovereign peered at Bloody and shook his head amusedly. ¡°You guys are on your own. Thatdy is fickle-minded, so I can¡¯t deal with her either. The only thing that I can say to your guys is ¡®good luck¡¯.¡±

    Lin Huang and Bloody went speechless right away after hearing the Dragon Sovereign¡¯s answer.

 Chapter 1220 - The Same Comment

    <h4>Chapter 1220: The Same Comment</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When they left the Dragon Sovereign Shelter, Lin Huang and Bloody saw the human and the dog waiting at the entrance.

    Hu Xiaobai and Husky No. 1 clearly had been waiting for a while.

    Seeing Lin Huang and Bloody walk out of the Dragon Sovereign Shelter, they did not ask anything. Hu Xiaobai expressed, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Lion Sovereign Shelter.¡±

    A ck spider the size of a palm appeared in Hu Xiaobai¡¯s palm as soon as she was done speaking.

    Its eight little beady eyes looked at the four of them once it was summoned. It then spat four threads out all of a sudden, tying the four people¡¯s wrists.

    Lin Huang and Bloody did not dodge the threads and allowed its spider threads to tie them up because they knew what the spider was doing.

    The spider was called the Dra Spider which was a unique dimensional monster that was an expert in dimensional transportation for short and long-distance. They could construct space tunnels and made them into webs. They used such a web to transport itself wherever it desired.

    Nheless, the Dra Spider held no threat. Its timid characteristic whereby it always ran away from fights made them the main source of transportation in the monster world.

    The Dra Spider lifted both its front legs after tying its four customers up. A ck whirlpool soon appeared automatically, revolving around in the air.

    The spider leaped from Hu Xiaobai¡¯s palm and dragged the four of them into the whirlpool.

    When Lin Huang snapped back to his senses a couple of secondster, they had arrived above the Lion Sovereign Shelter.

    The Lion Sovereign Shelter was located in the western region of the Central Shelter. Just like the Dragon Sovereign Shelter, it was also a massive floating continent. Its surface was almost 61 million square kilometers, slightly smaller than the Dragon Sovereign Shelter.

    Hu Xiaobai recalled the Dra Spider, then led Lin Huang and Bloody into the Lion Sovereign Shelter.

    The style of houses in the Lion Sovereign Shelter was simr to those in the Dragon Sovereign Shelter. Even the appearance of the Lion Sovereign Pce looked no different than the Dragon Sovereign Pce.

    However, they realized the style of the decoration inside was different when they walked into the Lion Sovereign Pce.

    The overall decoration in the Lion Sovereign Pce had warm colors. The pirs and ceiling were gold with white ents. Naturally, there were far fewer pirspared to the Dragon Sovereign Pce.

    Lin Huang and Bloody finally saw how the Lion Sovereign looked like when they arrived at the deepest section of the Lion Sovereign Pce.

    To be honest, Lin Huang thought he saw an animation character when he saw the Lion Sovereign.

    The Lion Sovereign wore a dark blue suit and stood on both feet. Apart from his massive lion head, the rest of his body lookedpletely the same as a human man. He was a lion-man without a tail.

    As Lin Huang and Bloody observed the Lion Sovereign, so was thetter. A gleam of surprise shed through his eyes as he could tell that the duo was both on quadruple mutated mythical-level.

    ¡°Let me introduce myself. My name is Leon, and I¡¯m the Lion Sovereign of this virtual zone. Quadruple mutated, second-rank True God.¡±

    Unlike the Dragon Sovereign who proudly announced his pure dragonkin identity, Lin Huang and Bloody noticed that Leon did not tell them his tribe and type. The Lion Sovereign did not talk about it. Either it was a secret whereby he could not tell which tribe he belonged to or he had no sense of belonging to his tribe, hence he was unwilling to talk about it.

    The duo did not ask further. Instead, they shared their identities.

    ¡°Grimace. Mysterious-type, quadruple mutated, Virtual God rank-2.¡±

    ¡°Bloody. Wisdom-type, quadruple mutated, Virtual God rank-2.¡±

    Another gleam of surprise shed through Leon¡¯s eyes again. However, he became collected again and said to them with a grin, ¡°I heard from Xiaobai that you have met the Dragon Sovereign?¡±

    ¡°We did,¡± Lin Huang replied.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you guyse to an agreement?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Lin Huang shook his head.

    The Lion Sovereignughed when he heard the answer. ¡°Seems like the Dragon Sovereign¡¯s offer isn¡¯t attractive enough. Why don¡¯t you tell me what you want?¡±

    ¡°We want to leave the virtual zone.¡±

    The Lion Sovereign was stunned to hear Lin Huang¡¯s answer. He finally understood why the Dragon Sovereign had failed to convince them.

    The Lion Sovereign asked again after a moment of silence, ¡°Aren¡¯t you considering staying for a while?

    ¡°Although the virtual zone isn¡¯t big, it¡¯s connected to many worlds and there aren¡¯t manypetitors. If you join any of the Three Sovereigns¡¯ teams, you would obtain resources so much more easily than joining most of the organizations in the great world.

    ¡°There are many Virtual Gods in the virtual zone that are like you guys, whereby they came in by ident. They were eager to return to the great world in the beginning, but most of them decided to stay after living in the virtual zone for a while.

    ¡°It¡¯s toopetitive in the great world. Those major organizations aren¡¯t interested in ordinary Virtual Gods. Only top virtual god-level powerhouses who have an ability on par with True Gods would have the eligibility to be selected and trained. For other Virtual Gods,cking resources aside, they¡¯re not even eligible to enter some of the trial spaces.¡±

    The Lion Sovereign said sounded sincere, but it was actually half-true.

    In the great world, indeed, the top organizations had no interest in ordinary virtual god-level powerhouses. However, a quadruple mutated mythical-level powerhouse would be trained seriously no matter which organization they went to.

    Lin Huang and Bloody knew about that since the beginning. They did not expose the Lion Sovereign¡¯s lie nheless.

    ¡°Master Lion Sovereign, the Dragon Sovereign told us simr things. In reality, if not for our urgent matters, we¡¯d hope that we could stay and only leave when we¡¯ve cultivated up to true god-level,¡± Lin Huang responded, sounding regrettable.

    ¡°The Dragon Sovereign even told us that we could stay at the Dragon Sovereign Shelter for a few months if we want. If we¡¯re not happy staying there, we can leave anytime we want and he won¡¯t stop us.

    ¡°However, there¡¯s something urgent on our te now, hence we must return to the great world as soon as we can. Don¡¯t talk about a few months; we can¡¯t even afford to wait for a week.¡±

    The Lion Sovereign finally understood why the Dragon Sovereign failed to convince them as he listened to this point. The duo had no intention to stay, so no amount of benefits could entice them.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I won¡¯t force you. Go handle your stuff in the great world. You can visit the virtual zone again when you have time in the future. Our Lion Sovereign Shelter wees both of you at all times.¡±

    ¡°Thanks!¡±

    Lin Huang and Bloody had just stood up when the Lion Sovereign spoke again, ¡°But it¡¯s best that the both of you are mentally prepared for the Butterfly Sovereign Cai Yi not to just let you go,¡± the Lion Sovereign said the same thing as the Dragon Sovereign did.

    Lin Huang and Bloody did not lookfortable when they left the Lion Sovereign Shelter.

    The Lion Sovereign¡¯sst reminder was almost the same as the what the Dragon Sovereign warned them. It was inevitable that it concerned them.

    They would not be so worried if only one person said that. After all, the Three Sovereigns were not at peace, so anyment might be biased.

    However, the Dragon Sovereign and the Lion Sovereign had made the samement on the Butterfly Sovereign. Lin Huang and Bloody basically confirmed that the Butterfly Sovereign was most probably incredibly difficult to deal with.

 Chapter 1221 - Butterfly Sovereign Shelter

    <h4>Chapter 1221: Butterfly Sovereign Shelter</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In a hotel room at Shelter No. 7, Bloody who had her eyes closed opened her eyes all of a sudden.

    ¡°Finally, one has sent itself to our doorstep!¡±

    Lin Huang, who was refining the Godheads in his body, opened his eyes too. ¡°You found a monster on the list?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Bloody confirmed while projecting the Thousand-Legged Centipede¡¯s image, ¡°It¡¯s a Thousand-Legged Centipede, a giant worm monster.¡±

    Its gigantic dark purple head seemed gravely ferocious. Its body was separated into segments. There was a thick, ck exoskeleton covering its back and thorns of different lengths on it. Dense, bloody legs sprouted out of its body.

    This Thousand-Legged Centipede ranked the top three ugliest among all of the monsters that Lin Huang had ever seen before.

    ¡°The Thousand-Legged Centipede...¡± Lin Huang was secretly reluctant when he saw Bloody picking out such a monster for him to disguise as.

    He was no stranger to the Thousand-Legged Centipede. It was a giant worm monster with a body that spanned over 1,000 meters long. This monster was called the Thousand-Legged Centipede because it possessed at least 1,200 pairs of legs. A small minority of them even possessed more than 3,000 pairs of legs.

    He knew this monster was ugly since the beginning. However, the image in the monster guide was rather small. He could not see the details, so he did not have a clear picture of how it really looked like.

    Now that he saw the full image Bloody projected, the spots and the tiny bulges on the thorns of its back were clearly visible. Even the internal structure of its ugly mouth could be seen crystal clear.

    Lin Huang only had one thought shing through his mind. ¡®It¡¯s so ugly. Can I get another monster instead?¡¯

    Bloody saw Lin Huang¡¯s odd expression and exined, thinking that he figured the major transformation would make him lose control of his own body, ¡°Although the Thousand-Legged Centipede has a major difference with a human¡¯s physical structure, different creatures have different ways of controlling their bodies. As long as the brain gives the instruction, the body will carry out the order automatically. There¡¯s no need for you to worry about the details. After all, you¡¯re not using this Thousand-Legged Centipede¡¯s body to battle. You just need to disguise as this form to enter Qi Muxiong¡¯s ruin.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s see.¡± Lin Huang really could not ept such a gigantic centipede¡¯s form.

    ¡°Among the 100 monsters that are given passes into Miracle this time, there are over 20 of them who have taken on a human form. There are also many monsters that aren¡¯t in human form, so they are easier to control. There¡¯re still a few days until the ruin opens. Let¡¯s see if we can find any monsters that are more suitable.¡±

    Bloody did not argue when she heard Lin Huang¡¯s analysis. She still thought that he was worried about body control and had no idea that Lin Huang was bothered by how he would look.

    However, Lin Huang did not let go of the Thousand-Legged Centipede which was a back-up and got Bloody to cast parasite on it because he was worried they would not encounter any other monster who was on the trial list. If they gave up on this one, it would mean that they had lost their eligibility to enter Qi Muxiong¡¯s ruin.

    However, unbeknownst to Lin Huang, when Bloody and he were busy looking for monsters on the ruin trial list, the Butterfly Sovereign was asking around about him too.

    The Butterfly Sovereign added the Dragon Sovereign and the Lion Sovereign to a group chat.

    ¡°Did you guys meet those two newbies? Are they really on mythical-level?¡±

    ¡°Why? Are you interested in them too, Xiao Cai?¡± The Dragon Sovereign did not answer her question and asked another question instead.

    ¡°Finding out whether they¡¯re really on mythical-level or not isn¡¯t important. They don¡¯t n to stay in the virtual zone anyway.¡± The Lion Sovereign too did not answer her question. Instead, he concluded directly.

    ¡°Can you guys pay attention to my question before answering me?¡±

    ¡°Alright then. The answer is that it¡¯s true,¡± the Lion Sovereign responded immediately, ¡°But don¡¯t waste your time trying to recruit them since hey just want to return to the great world.¡±

    ¡°Indeed,¡± the Dragon Sovereign confirmed.

    ¡°They must pass me by to be able to return to the great world! Thank for your tips. Now, I know what I should ask for.¡± The Butterfly Sovereign asked again, ¡°Oh yeah, can you tell me which tribe do they belong to?¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a secret!¡±

    ¡°Just tell me, handsome!¡± The Butterfly Sovereign did not type that. Instead, she used a voice recording. Her voice was so sweet that one¡¯s heart would have melted.

    ¡°One is a wisdom-type monster while the other is a mysterious-type,¡± replied the Dragon Sovereign in a straightforward manner.

    ¡°The female is a wisdom-type monster while the male is mysterious-type. Please call me handsome again.¡±

    The Butterfly Sovereign gave a short response right after the Lion Sovereign replied. ¡°F*ck off!¡±

    A notification from the system that said ¡®a message has been deleted¡¯ popped up almost at the same time the Butterfly Sovereign responded.

    The duo checked to see that the sweet voice message that was sent earlier had been deleted.

    ¡°Damn, woman! ©c(#`§¥¡ä)?©°©¿¡± The Lion Sovereign sent another message.

    ¡°She burned the bridge right after she crossed it,¡± the Dragon Sovereignmented.

    However, the Butterfly Sovereign seemed to have blocked the group chat as she was not replying at all.

    ¡°Did that woman leave just like that?¡± the Lion Sovereign asked.

    ¡°I guess she¡¯s thinking of ideas to trap the two newbies,¡± the Dragon Sovereign responded.

    ¡°Such poor things. I¡¯m already seeing images of both of them working for that woman like ves.¡±

    ¡°I can only say good luck to them then...¡±

    Lin Huang and Bloody had no idea that this chat happened between the three of them.

    Time flew by, and it was time to see the Butterfly Sovereign. Lin Huang and Bloody rushed to the Butterfly Sovereign Shelter early in the morning.

    The Butterfly Sovereign Shelter¡¯s surface was much smaller than the Dragon Sovereign and Lion Sovereign Shelters. It was even tinier than many other Shelters at only over eight million square kilometers.

    If they did not know the reason why the Butterfly Sovereign had picked the Shelter earlier, Lin Huang might be confused why would one of the Three Sovereigns pick such a small Shelter.

    In reality, the reason was that this Shelter had the most nts upying it in the virtual zone. It also had the most varieties of flowers.

    Within the over 8.3 million square kilometers of the Shelter, 7.2 million square kilometers of it was covered in all sorts of nts and over 4,000 types of flowers.

    Apart from the many nts and greeneries, there was another characteristic of the Butterfly Sovereign Shelter. There was a smaller poption.

    There were only over 10,000 long-term monsters in the Butterfly Sovereign Shelter while only 10,000 monsters were given residency permits. Most of the rest of them were tourists.

    This Shelter had no business district. Apart from the necessary materials, they refused business from outside. When it came to tourism, they would only open once a year for outsiders to visit, and only 1,000 tourists would be picked. A year was the longest the tourists could stay.

    Just like Lin Huang and Bloody, it was rare for them to visit the Butterfly Sovereign.

    Other than spending a hefty amount to buy the opportunity to see the Butterfly Sovereign, the main reason they got to visit was that the Butterfly Sovereign wanted to see them.

    Otherwise, based on her character, it was possible for the Butterfly Sovereign to drag the meeting to the next year.

    Lin Huang and Bloody looked around along the way. Almost all of the houses in the entire Shelter were made of nts. Lin Huang saw that most of the houses were built on thick and short giant trees, and there were more than 30 houses on one.

    When they arrived at the Butterfly Sovereign Pce, Lin Huang finally recognized the Butterfly Sovereign Pce in his memory.

    It was a massive white pce that looked like a blooming flower. It floated in the middle of a hugeke, appearing like a blossoming lotus sitting calmly in the water.

    Lin Huang and Bloody walked to the entrance Butterfly Sovereign Pce and projected their invitation directly after ncing at the two guards.

    The guards must have learned about their arrival beforehand. They opened the pce doors after merely peeking at the invitation. They did not even check it.

    Lin Huang noticed that and put the invitation away before walking into the pce door with Bloody in long strides.

 Chapter 1222 - Fairy-type Monster

    <h4>Chapter 1222: Fairy-type Monster</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The Butterfly Sovereign Pce looked like a white lotus outside. The structure inside was no ordinary setup of amon pce, but a massive, endless space.

    There were flowers, nts and huge trees of all sorts looming tall inside. There was no pce ceiling above their heads, but blue sky with clouds floating around.

    Lin Huang had a faint illusion as if he had stepped into an ancient jungle. Even Bloody was clearly stunned when she saw the scenery. At first, both of them could not find how the Butterfly Sovereign Pce looked like from all sorts of channels.

    ¡®This Butterfly Sovereign really loves nts,¡¯ Lin Huang thought to himself.

    As Bloody and he were exploring around, a slight tremor made the ground shake all of a sudden. A little path appeared in the ground before them that was initially covered.

    The path was less than half a meter wide. Only one person could walk on it each time.

    Lin Huang and Bloody nced at each other, then walked onto the little path into the dense jungle in one file.

    After walking on the little winding path for a few minutes, they could clearly feel that the dimension would shift by over 100 meters with each step they took. On the surface, it would seem like they were taking normal steps. Clearly, the path had a dimensional shift effect.

    Approximately five to six minutester, they finally arrived at the end of the path.

    The other side of the dense jungle was an endless sea of flowers. There were colorful flowers everywhere as they looked across.

    Among the sea of flowers, there was a youngdy in a white dress who looked 15 or 16 years old standing on a little slope barefooted. The tiny flowers drowned her ankles.

    She looked almost exactly like a humandy. The only difference was that she had a pair of massive wings made of colorful rays on her back.

    The form of the wings was different from any bird¡¯s. They were massive butterfly wings that were almost as tall as she was.

    Lin Huang and Bloody could tell that she was one of the Three Sovereigns, the Butterfly Sovereign.

    Although they already knew what she looked like, they thought she looked even more harmless than in photos when they saw her at that second.

    ¡®Is this girl really as difficult to deal with as what the Dragon Sovereign and Lion Sovereign said?¡¯ Lin Huang could not help but doubt the two other Sovereigns.

    The youngdy standing on the slope waved at them like she was meeting friends that she had not seen for a long time.

    Lin Huang and Bloody walked towards the slope. They only stopped when they arrived two to three meters before her.

    The youngdy observed them while smiling before introducing herself, ¡°My name is Cai Yi, and I¡¯m a fairy monster. Quadruple mutated, mybat strength is first-rank True God.¡±

    Although the youngdy did not reveal her identity as the Butterfly Sovereign, Lin Huang and Bloody confirmed that as soon as they saw her. They also gave a simple self-introduction about themselves.

    The Butterfly Sovereign smiled and nodded after hearing their self-introduction. ¡°Let¡¯s sit down and chat.¡±

    Lin Huang and Bloody sat across her among the flowers while she took out a tea table and a tea set.

    The Butterfly Sovereign spoke again seeing the duo take their seats, ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve noticed your existence as soon as you entered the Central Shelter. I also know about the Dragon Sovereign and the Lion Sovereign recruiting you. I¡¯ve been waiting for the day when you guys would visit me.¡±

    ¡°We wanted to visit you sooner, Master Butterfly Sovereign, but we only managed to get an appointment today. We didn¡¯t want to break the rules,¡± Lin Huang exined while smiling.

    ¡°The Dragon Sovereign and Lion Sovereign have higherbat strength and seniority than me. It¡¯s appropriate for you guys to visit them first,¡± the Butterfly Sovereign said while smiling lightly, ¡°But you said that you guys wanted to visit me sooner, so what is that about?¡± she asked a question that she already knew they were curious about.

    Nheless, Lin Huang finally found the opportunity to go straight into the topic.

    ¡°We¡¯re visiting you today in hopes that you can help us get back to the great world, Master Butterfly Sovereign.¡±

    The Butterfly Sovereign smiled when she heard the plea.

    ¡°It¡¯s easy to send you guys back to the great world. However, there¡¯s a price to pay.¡±

    ¡°We know that,¡± Lin Huang replied to the Butterfly Sovereign while looking at her. ¡°What do you need from us?¡±

    The Butterfly Sovereign smirked so faintly that it was almost unnoticeable. However, it went away merely a momentter. ¡°I don¡¯t think Ick anything at the moment. I really can¡¯t think of anything that I want now.¡±

    ¡°How about this? I won¡¯t ask anything from you. All you¡¯ll have to do is to work three years for me. I¡¯ll send you guys away as soon as the three years are up.¡±

    Lin Huang forced a smile while shaking his head when he heard the Butterfly Sovereign¡¯s offer. ¡°Master Butterfly Sovereign, we can¡¯t agree to that condition. Give us another one.¡±

    The Butterfly Sovereign fell into silence for a moment and straightened a finger slowly a whileter. She said while staring at Lin Huang, ¡°One year, that¡¯s my best offer.¡±

    However, Lin Huang still shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s something really urgent that we must get back to in the great world. To be honest, we can¡¯t even wait a week, let alone a year. Master Butterfly Sovereign, please give us another condition.¡±

    The Butterfly Sovereign fell quiet for a moment again. She only spoke a whileter, ¡°I won¡¯t ask you guys what exactly is it that¡¯s so urgent. I¡¯ll step back again. She¡¯ll stay and work for me for a year while I send you back to the great world first.¡± The Butterfly Sovereign pointed a finger at Bloody. ¡°I guarantee you that I¡¯ll send her back in one piece as soon as one year is up!¡±

    Seeing that Lin Huang and Bloody had fallen silent, the Butterfly Sovereign spoke again, ¡°If there¡¯s really something urgent, you can go back to the great world to deal with it. There¡¯s no need for you to bring her with you. Even if the matter needs two people to deal with, you can get other partners to help you when you get back there.¡±

    Lin Huang did not hesitate to reject, shaking his head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I can¡¯t agree to that condition.¡±

    ¡°Wait!¡± Bloody interrupted Lin Huang¡¯s rejection all of a sudden. She turned her head to say to the Butterfly Sovereign, ¡°Master Butterfly Sovereign, can you give us some time to discuss this?¡±

    ¡°Please do.¡± The Butterfly Sovereign picked up her tea cup and sipped the flower tea.

    Lin Huang and Bloody soonmunicated on the conscious level. It was amunication built through Monster Cards. Unlike voice transmission, there was no way to eavesdrop when they talked in that channel.

    ¡°I think we can agree to that. Get her to send you out first and recall me back to card form when you¡¯ve confirmed that the teleportation coordinates work.¡±

    Lin Huang stayed quiet for a long time after hearing that. ¡°Is there any other way?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s one more...¡±

    Lin Huang squinted lightly hearing the second idea.

    He snapped back to his senses a momentter and lifted his head to look at the Butterfly Sovereign. ¡°Master Butterfly Sovereign, Bloody and I can¡¯t decide just yet. Can you give us a few days to discuss it properly?¡±

    The Butterfly Sovereign smiled while nodding to give her permission. ¡°There¡¯s no rush. Take your time.

 Chapter 1223 - Clone and Disguise

    <h4>Chapter 1223: Clone and Disguise</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The group chat among the three True Gods in the virtual zone was usually quiet. Basically nobody would talk if nothing happened on the daily.

    It was active for a while two days ago because of Lin Huang and Bloody¡¯s appearance.

    Although there were over a hundred virtual god-level powerhouses in the virtual zone, throughout the past century, there would only be a new Virtual Goding in every three to four years on average. Now that two hade in at once and they were suspected to be quadruple-mutated, it was only natural for the three True Gods to want them.

    The group chat was active again since Lin Huang and Bloody visited the Butterfly Sovereign that day.

    The Lion Sovereign Leon sent a message all of a sudden. ¡°Sister Cai Yi, how did talking to the two newbies go? @ButterflySovereign.¡±

    ¡°Have you been watching me? It¡¯s been less than three minutes since the duo left my Butterfly Sovereign Pce,¡± the Butterfly Sovereign could not help but question.

    ¡°You¡¯re overthinking. I¡¯m not that free to be getting people to guard the Butterfly Sovereign Pce,¡± the Lion Sovereign Lion exined immediately, ¡°Xiaobai happened to pass by and saw them getting out of the Butterfly Sovereign Pce, so she told me.¡±

    ¡°Alright then. I¡¯ll pretend you¡¯re telling the truth.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by pretend? I¡¯m telling the truth!¡±

    The Dragon Sovereign could not help but interrupt in the conversation after seeing they had deviated from the original subject. ¡°Cai Yi, what was the condition that you gave?¡±

    ¡°I asked them to work for me for three years at first, but they rejected me directly. They say there¡¯s something urgent in the great world that they need to handle, so they can¡¯t even wait for a week. So, I suggested getting the girl to stay and work for me for a year while I send the guy out first.¡±

    ¡°Did they agree?¡± the Lion Sovereign asked immediately.

    ¡°Not yet. They say they can only decide after considering it,¡± replied the Butterfly Sovereign, ¡°However, it¡¯s basically a done deal. I was clear with them whereby the condition that I gave was the best on the table. There won¡¯t be any amendments to that. They can only ept my condition if they want to go back to the great world. There¡¯s no second alternative.¡±

    ¡°Smart! You won an underling for nothing, and it¡¯s a wisdom-type monster on mythical-level,¡± the Lion Sovereign gushed enviously.

    ¡°You promised them a year, so what do you n to do a yearter? Will you release the girl as you promised?¡± The Dragon Sovereign raised a question, looking further into the future.

    ¡°Of course, I won¡¯t let her go! She¡¯s a wisdom-type mythical-level monster. She alone can support an entire tribe¡¯s future.¡± The Butterfly Sovereignughed when she heard that question.¡±I have a year to convince her to be my partner!¡±

    ¡°What if you fail to convince her?¡± the Lion Sovereign asked again.

    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll carry out some unique tricks.¡± A ferocious gleam shed through the Butterfly Sovereign¡¯s eyes. ¡°No matter what, I¡¯ll do whatever it takes to make her stay.¡±

    ...

    Time flew by, and two days passed.

    Lin Huang put aside the discussion with the Butterfly Sovereign.

    Bloody and he knew very well that the Butterfly Sovereign was plotting something to make Bloody stay. They already had their own n.

    Throughout the two days, they did not discuss the Butterfly Sovereign¡¯s offer at all. Instead, they had been looking for the members who were eligible to go into Qi Muxiong¡¯s ruin. However, their effort was to no avail.

    ¡°It¡¯s been two days, but we didn¡¯t find the second monster on the list apart from that giant centipede.¡± Lin Huang looked helpless.

    ¡°The ruin will officially open tomorrow. Most of the members on the list should be at the Dragon Sovereign Shelter now,¡± Bloody responded.

    After all, the central zone was the Three Sovereigns¡¯ territory. Now that both of them had gotten the Three Sovereigns¡¯ attention, they should stay low-key. Therefore, they did not go around for the past few days. Instead, they waited for the members on the list toe to their doorstep at Shelter No. 7 throughout. Never would they thought they would not get any monster after two days had passed.

    ¡°Forget it. We¡¯ll use the Thousand-Legged Centipede then. Although it¡¯s kind of ugly, it¡¯s better than having nothing.¡± Lin Huang shook his head while forcing a wry smile. He had no other choice.

    He crushed two cards the next morning at past 6 a.m. They were a Cloning Card and a Disguise Card.

    He used the Cloning Card to clone himself. The goal was to avoid suspicion in the virtual zone during his stay. After all, he came in with Bloody, so people would find it strange if he were to disappear all of a sudden.

    Meanwhile, the Disguise Card was naturally for him to disguise as the Thousand-Legged Centipede that was eligible to go into the ruin.

    Since the Thousand-Legged Centipede was parasitized by Bloody, it had been staying in the same hotel with Lin Huang the past few days. With Bloody¡¯s help, Lin Huangpleted the identity exchange without putting any effort in.

    The real Thousand-Legged Centipede did not die. Instead, Bloody put it away in her God Territory.

    After the identity exchange waspleted, Lin Huang, who had transformed into the giant centipede, dared not waste any time. He controlled the body and flew towards the Dragon Sovereign Shelter.

    The Thousand-Legged Centipede¡¯s body was not difficult to control. It was even much easier than Lin Huang imagined. In reality, his body would move on its own as soon as the brain give the order. There was no need to think about the detailed maneuvers at all.

    However, Lin Huang could not really get used to it in the beginning, so his flying mode was a little peculiar.

    Fortunately, his strange flying mode did not attract too much attention. Almost everyone had the same thought when they saw him. ¡®How much did he drink to be so hungover?¡¯

    The alien flying sensation onlysted for three to four minutes. Lin Huang soon familiarized himself with the control of his new body, and he was finally flying normally now.

    ¡°Interesting. So many legs are moving together but they don¡¯t touch each other.¡± Lin Huang used his Divine Telekinesis to observe the many legs beneath his body.

    He could not help but have goosebumps when he saw those many legs in the beginning. However, now that he saw them on his own body while they were listening to hismand, he got over it.

    This Thousand-Legged Centipede¡¯s body had a different structure from the human body. It was his first time transforming into a monster that had such a major difference with his own body. The different body structure sparked his interest, thus he began studying it closely.

    He flew towards the Dragon Sovereign Shelter as he familiarized himself with the body.

    Approximately half an hourter, Lin Huang finally arrived at the Dragon Sovereign Shelter. He was studying the body along the way, so he almost managed to control the gigantic formpletely. He could even control this body to perform many poses that humans could not do.

    Lin Huang rushed to the Dragonkin Square as soon as he arrived at the Dragon Sovereign Shelter. ording to this Thousand-Legged Centipede¡¯s memory, the Dragonkin Square that was not far away from the Dragon Sovereign Shelter was the meeting point of the trial this time.

    He thought there should be fewer trial participants who would gather so early since it was not even 7 a.m. However, he realized there were already over 20 monsters of all forms gathered when he arrived at the Dragonkin Square. He sensed from their aura that they should be the members whom the Dragon Sovereign had picked to enter Qi Muxiong¡¯s ruin.

    Lin Huang was relieved to see so manypany. Hended slowly and blended into the monster crowd.

 Chapter 1224 - Spider Queen

    <h4>Chapter 1224: Spider Queen</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Including Lin Huang, all the 100 participants on the list were there around 8.30 a.m.

    Lin Huang nced through the participants and realized that all of the monsters which came in various sizes and forms only had imperial-levelbat strength. There was not even a single demigod.

    Theoretically, the restriction of this ruin should be virtual god-level, whereby anyone below virtual god-level could enter. The 100-participant quota that the Dragon Sovereign gave did not even have a demigod. Clearly, he thought demigods had drained their talent and were not worthy of being trained.

    However, no matter whether they were imperial-level or demigod-level, they made no difference to Lin Huang now. The 99 participants and he were on a totally different level.

    Although he had nopetitors in the journey into the ruin this time, Lin Huang was pretty excited about the setup in the ruin. The more he learned about Qi Muxiong, the more he thought that the guy was not an ordinary demigod. He even suspected that Qi Muxiong was not a demigod at all.

    A flirtatious voice pulled him back to reality as his thoughts flew around and he was evidently distracted. ¡°Hey, is that Wu Fei?¡±

    Lin Huang was stunned for a moment and he recalled that that was the name of the Thousand-Legged Centipede that he was disguised as. He turned his head immediately to look at the source of the voice.

    A giant spider with 12 long legs was crawling toward him at a high speed.

    Based on the Thousand-Legged Centipede¡¯s memory, Lin Huang soon found information about the spider. However, he became speechless after sifting through the portion of the information in his head.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you were going to leave the virtual zone and head to the great world?¡±

    The Spider Queen waspletely ck with purple spots and thorns on her body. Her legs were hundreds of meters long. At that moment, her 16 ck eyes red at Lin Huang with mncholy.

    This Spider Queen was the Thousand-Legged Centipede¡¯s old fling, and they had been lovers for close to a hundred years. However, when the Spider Queen asked to confirm their rtionship all of a sudden, the Thousand-Legged Centipede backed out immediately because he knew that the Spider Queen would breed as soon as they confirmed their rtionship and he would be her meal by then.

    Lin Huang did not find it strange that the Spider Queen was attempting to breed with the Thousand-Legged Centipede. In the monster guide, he read that monsters of different types could reproduce together. There seemed to be countable creatures that practiced reproductive istion in this world.

    Clearly, reproductive istion was out of the picture for the Thousand-Legged Centipede and the Spider Queen in this virtual zone.

    However, without reproductive istion, the spider still insisted on devouring her husband. Lin Huang was speechless about that. The Thousand-Legged Centipede should not have been med for backing out.

    Lin Huang¡¯s four bloody eyes rolled around and he quickly found himself an excuse when he saw the Spider Queen arrive before him.

    ¡°The application assessment on the Butterfly Sovereign¡¯s side took some time and it was only approved earlier. I was going to leave, but the Dragon Sovereign Pce informed me that they¡¯ve assigned me a ce in this ruin trial. I thought of waiting for a few days and only leaving when I¡¯m done exploring the ruin.¡±

    The Queen Spider did not seem to suspect the Thousand-Legged Centipede, but she was stillining, ¡°So, why didn¡¯t you contact me these days?¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m busy preparing for the trial?¡± Lin Huang came up with another excuse casually.

    ¡°You¡¯re going to the great world after the trial ends. We don¡¯t know when we¡¯ll meet again. How about we team up in this trial?¡± the Spider Queen suggested.

    ¡°Sure.¡± Lin Huang hesitated for a moment hearing the suggestion but he agreed anyway. However, he began nning his next excuse to get away from her.

    The Spider Queen held onto Lin Huang¡¯s front leg with her long leg happily upon hearing Lin Huang¡¯s agreement to team up. She was afraid that he might run away again.

    Lin Huang looked far ahead, unable to bring himself to look upon the Spider Queen¡¯s ¡®beauty¡¯.

    With a human¡¯s sense of beauty, an insect that had been erged countless times would give one goosebumps just by looking at it. Although Lin Huang was not afraid, he truly could not appreciate it.

    He peeked at the memory of the Thousand-Legged Centipede having intercourse with this Spider Queen. He could not unsee the image of the two giant insects intertwined together.

    ¡®Damn my curiosity!¡¯ Lin Huang felt goosebumps rise all over his body.

    The Spider Queen next to him thought that Lin Huang experienced some reaction while tangling her front leg with his, so she felt shy. Lin Huang experienced another round of goosebumps even before the previous one subsided. He shook the Spider Queen¡¯s leg away.

    Just when the Spider Queen wasing at him again, the Dragon Sovereign finally arrived.

    ¡°The Dragon Sovereign is here!¡± Lin Huang warned her through voice transmission.

    Upon seeing the Dragon Sovereign, the Spider Queen dared not cross the line again. She maintained some distance from Lin Huang with her head down.

    The rest of the monsters stopped talking and turned around to face the Dragon Sovereign with their heads down to show their respect.

    Lin Huang also lowered his body. However, he was not showing his respect. Instead, he was afraid that the Dragon Sovereign might see through him.

    The Dragon Sovereign nced at the many participants beneath him quickly as soon as he arrived. He nodded in satisfaction after seeing that all 100 of them were present with zero absence. Clearly, he did not see through Lin Huang¡¯s disguise. He did not even stop and glimpse at Lin Huang.

    Although the Disguise Card clearly stated that it could deceive true god-level powerhouses, Lin Huang was relieved that the Dragon Sovereign did not notice him.

    The Dragon Sovereign only spoke slowly after taking a nce around, ¡°I¡¯ve organized over 200 searches in this ruin Miracle ever since I found it. However, nobody has found anything every year. Nobody remembers exactly what happened in this ruin, and even all the recording techniques are wiped automatically.

    ¡°Among the 100 powerhouses who are entering the ruin this year, more than half of you are seniors who¡¯ve entered the ruin while a part of you are newbies who¡¯ve never entered the ruin. I hope your search this time won¡¯t disappoint me. Bring me useful information!¡±

    Although he said that, the Dragon Sovereign had no expectation. After all, none of the 200 or so searchers were sessful. He had already gotten used to failure. However, he still had to say that as a courtesy to the participants.

    After a simple speech, the Dragon Sovereign did not bother to speak further. He waved his hand directly and released ten Dra Spiders.

    ¡°I¡¯m done talking. Go into the ruin now!¡±

    The Dra Spiders spat ten threads out each as soon as the Dragon Sovereignmanded. Each of the threads looped around ten different monsters and pulled them into the ck whirlpool respectively.

    After the 100 participants were sent away, the Dragon Sovereign summoned another Dra Spider and leaped into the whirlpool with it.

 Chapter 1225 - The Ruin Opens

    <h4>Chapter 1225: The Ruin Opens</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The 100 participants walked out of the dimensional gateway. What they saw before their eyes was a space covered in alpine white ice.

    The spherical ice shield was like a giant ice hovering mid air.

    Lin Huang finally confirmed upon seeing the scenery before him, ¡®It really is Qi Muxiong¡¯s ruin!¡±

    Although most of the information that he had found before stated that this ruin, Miracle, was the one Qi Muxiong had left behind, and he had even seen the photos and video recordings, he waspletely relieved after confirming the coordinates when he arrived at that very moment.

    Although many among the 100 participants had been to this ruin, it was the first time for a minority of them to be here. They were astonished when they saw the gigantic ice shield.

    It was the Spider Queen¡¯s first time being there.

    ¡°What a massive shield!¡± she eximed while approaching Lin Huang as if there was a ma pulling her closer.

    Lin Huang was about to dodge, but the Spider Queen extended her front w and held on his front leg. It was so natural as if she had done it countless of times before.

    ¡®What does the size of the shield have anything to do with you holding onto my leg?¡¯ Lin Huang thought to himself. However, he remained calm on the surface and said nothing.

    He knew his current situation very well. If he messed up his rtionship with this Spider Queen, a conflict might explode as a consequence. From the Thousand-Legged Centipede¡¯s memory, he knew that this Spider Queen had a hot temper. As soon as he messed up their rtionship, there might be a high possibility that she might throw a fit on the spot. By then, it would definitely catch the attention of the rest of the participants and even the Dragon Sovereign.

    If the Dragon Sovereign was upset and kicked him out of the ruin, it would mean trouble. Nheless, he could only tolerate the Spider Queen¡¯s flirting temporarily.

    The Dragon Sovereign was sent in not long after the 100 participants entered.

    After seeing the Dragon Sovereign¡¯s appearance, Lin Huang seized the opportunity to get the Spider Queen off him.

    The Spider Queen held her head down as soon as she saw the Dragon Sovereign. She dared not fool around, but her 12 eyes were still staring at Lin Huang, who was not far away, in sadness.

    The Dragon Sovereign nced at the participants again. Realizing that all 100 of them were there and nobody was stuck in any technical difficulties, he then turned around to look at the ice shield that he had set up.

    He hovered slowly to the shield and scratched a point on the shield by extending a w. In the next second, circles of waves rippled on the ice shield like it was the surface of water.

    As the invisible waves spread out, the ice shield melted at a high speed. It seemed to have turned into a liquid but was still white in color.

    It was Lin Huang¡¯s first time seeing ice flowing like water and not melting.

    Besides Lin Huang, the rest of the participants stared at the shield with all of their focus. They were watching the transformation of the shield without blinking.

    However, there was one exception. The Spider Queen still had her eyes on Lin Huang who was not far away.

    As the shield on the surface of the ruin turned into a flowing form, the transformation still went on. It shrunk slowly and turned into thick icy chains.

    The chains were like the lines on a chessboard. They intertwined on the surface of the ruin, sealing the entire ruin within.

    The people finally saw how the entire ruin looked like. It was a gigantic white light sphere like a star hanging in the sky.

    Lin Huang was slightly stunned as he stared at the white sphere. There was no other reason than a part of Qi Muxiong¡¯s memory ying in his head.

    However, the informationing from the part of the memory shocked Lin Huang.

    ¡®This ruin... is Qi Muxiong¡¯s God Territory? But a God Territory is a product that stems from the Godhead in territory. Only a Virtual God who has a Godhead can form a God Territory. Qi Muxiong has God Territory, which means his actualbat strength isn¡¯t demigod-level, but virtual god-level!¡¯

    Lin Huang thought everything made sense when he came to that conclusion. He thought it was a little strange why Qi Muxiong failed to elevate to Virtual God and stayed as a demigod with his ridiculous talent and abilities.

    Now, it seemed like Qi Muxiong was a total virtual god-level powerhouse but due to some reason, he had disguised himself as a demigod.

    However, Lin Huang could not help but frown when he saw the intertwining chains sealing the entire ruinpletely.

    The memory that Qi Muxiong had left behind suggested that it was best for the sessor to take the God Territory away.

    However, the Dragon Sovereign had found out about the God Territory and sealed it with the True God technique. In other words, taking the God Territory away became something that was impossible to fulfill.

    The technique that Dragon Sovereign had used to seal the God Territory was an Ice Law. Such an elemental rule was also one of the rule powers. Therefore, only rule powers could be used to tackle it.

    ¡®It seems like I can only enter the ruin and get Qi Muxiong¡¯s Goldfinger. Whether I can take this God Territory away or not depends on the situation then.¡¯

    As Lin Huang was thinking of putting the God Territory matter aside, another transformation urred in the ruin.

    Nearby, the Dragon Sovereign¡¯s eyes turned frosty white.

    The thick icy chain on the surface of the ruin began flowing slowly. They looked like living gigantic ice boas swimming on the surface of a star.

    A momentter, the God Territory that was initially sealed by the iced chains revealed a hexagon that had no icy chains covering it.

    The eyes of the Dragon Sovereign, who was standing aside, faded back to ck. He turned his head and said to the participants including Lin Huang slowly, ¡°The entrance to the ruin has opened. The opening duration for this ruin will only be seven days. If any of you don¡¯t make it out within seven days, you¡¯ll have to stay for a year until the ruin opens again next year.

    ¡°There¡¯s something that I have to rify. None of those who didn¡¯t make it out within seven days in the past were found dead, so decide carefully if you want to stay longer than seven days.

    ¡°Since everyone forgets about their experience in this ruin every time theye out, I¡¯ve no idea exactly what is in this ruin. I can only specte from the loot the participants brought out that there should be many giants in there. You guys should¡¯ve learned about this beforeing here, so I shan¡¯t waste any more time.

    ¡°The ruin has opened. You may now enter!¡±

    As the Dragon Sovereign roared hismand, the 100 participants rushed into the hexagonal entrance like madmen.

    Lin Huang followed behind the people as thest to go in. He only entered a few monsters after the Spider Queen on purpose to avoid her from tackling him again.

    Never would he expect the Spider Queen¡¯s 16 eyes not to have any blind spots at all. She noticed him being left behind, so she slowed down as well, allowing the monsters at the back to overtake her. Soon, she was standing on the same row as Lin Huang was. She did all she could to crawl horizontally to go closer to him.

    Lin Huang thought of elerating to get rid of the Spider Queen. However, he noticed the Dragon Sovereign watching him. He seemed to be noticing Lin Huang because of the Spider Queen¡¯s actions. Feeling helpless, Lin Huang could only move forward at his initial speed, allowing the Spider Queen to approach him.

 Chapter 1226 - The Ruin Miracle

    <h4>Chapter 1226: The Ruin Miracle</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The ruin called Miracle was unique. Anyone who came in would forget everything that happened in this ruin whenever they got out.

    Whatever monsters they encountered in the ruin or caves they invaded and the type of battles they experienced... There would be zero trails left behind as if someone had removed their memories.

    Of course, although there would not be any rted memory, basically every participant who entered the ruin would bring back loot as long as they made it out alive. Some of them even experienced a boost inbat strength.

    Therefore, many monsters in this virtual zone would still go mad for this ruin. As for Lin Huang, he had heard about this before he came in, but he was not terribly concerned.

    No matter how powerful Qi Muxiong¡¯s technique was, it was just a Virtual God¡¯s technique. Due to the faulty rule of the gravel world, it was impossible for him to have made it to True God level.

    Meanwhile, Lin Huang had three God Figurines whose ability could fight True Gods. He did not think that his memory would have been erased.

    He looked around as soon as he passed through the dimensional portal and began observing his surroundings. However, he was stunned as he looked around.

    ¡°What the hell?!¡± Lin Huang lifted his head immediately. ¡°Those are weeds?¡±

    The weeds before him were lush and gigantic, standing tens of meters tall.

    Lin Huang controlled the Thousand-Legged Centipede to lift the first half of his body up and peer further away. All he saw were taller and bigger nts.

    He felt like he had entered a world of giants where all the nts were erged by hundreds of times. What surprised Lin Huang even more was that those nts were just ordinary nts. They contained no cultivator¡¯s aura.

    ¡°The ordinary nts are already so big. It¡¯s no wonder that there are many giants in here.¡±

    Although no useful information had ever leaked out about this ruin, many of the participants had brought all kinds of giant monster carcasses out. Almost everyone knew about that.

    ¡°The nts here are massive!¡± Just when Lin Huang was figuring how to explore this ruin, the Spider Queen¡¯s voice came all of a sudden. He recalled that he had yet to handle this problem.

    Seeing the Spider Queen approaching, Lin Huang peered around and did not dodge. He allowed her to twist her long leg around his front leg.

    ¡°Where do we go now?¡± the Spider Queen turned her head to ask Lin Huang.

    ¡°There¡¯s no rush. Let¡¯s see where the rest are going.¡± Lin Huang stood watching the remaining participants leaving one after another.

    The Spider Queen grinned when she heard his response. ¡°Are you nning to go where most of the monsters are so we can kill them from behind?¡±

    Lin Huang red at her and said nothing.

    This spider seemed to be thinking that both of them were a couple. However, Lin Huang clearly did not share the same sentiment.

    No matter how pretty she was, Lin Huang would stay as far away as he could from a girlfriend who treated him that way, let alone a giant spider thatpletely defied his sense of beauty.

    He only turned his head to look at the Spider Queen after waiting for the remaining 98 monsters to leave and were no longer in his territory range.

    ¡°Are you sure you want to follow me?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t believe your nonsense this time and let you go.¡± The Spider Queen¡¯s w that was holding onto Lin Huang¡¯s front leg gripped even tighter now.

    ¡°Alright then.¡± Lin Huang crushed a Monster Card as soon as he was done speaking.

    In the next second, Grimace appeared before the Spider Queen quietly in a ck robe with golden patterns.

    The Spider Queen was stunned to see Grimace. Before she managed to react, a ck wave rippled in Grimace¡¯s eyes.

    The Spider Queen¡¯s 16 ck eyes shut immediately. At the same time, she let go of her w that was clutching onto Lin Huang¡¯s leg. She had fallen into a deep sleep.

    Then, Lin Huang removed the effect of the Disguise Card and recovered his own appearance.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you get me to kill her directly?¡± Grimace asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s unnecessary.¡±

    Lin Huang did not think that the Spider Queen was a threat to him at all since the beginning. She was just a little irritating.

    After getting rid of the Spider Queen, Lin Huang soon found the location where Qi Muxiong had hidden the Goldfinger in his memory.

    The part of the memory only unsealed automatically just when he entered the ruin.

    ¡°33,000 kilometers towards 1 o¡¯clock...¡±

    After confirming the coordinates, Lin Huang turned around to look at the direction of the coordinates and subsequently summoned Thunder.

    He waved at Grimace, and both of them hopped onto Thunder¡¯s back. pping its wings, Thunder flew towards the 1 o¡¯clock direction after turning into a bolt of purple lightning.

    It spent less than three minutes flying 33,000 kilometers away.

    However, Lin Huang, Grimace and Thunder clearly sensed that the closer they got to their destination, the more monsters there were. In addition to that, the monsters¡¯bat strength got higher the closer they were.

    Most of the monsters in this ruin seemed to be giants. As their proximity to the area where Qi Muxiong¡¯s Goldfinger was, therger the giants were.

    They were over ten meters at first and grew to tens of meters, hundreds of meters, thousands of meters, and even tens of thousands of meters...

    Eventually, there were giants that looked like mountains when they arrived at their destination. All of them had virtual god-levelbat strength. Although they were only beginner-stage virtual god-level, there were hundreds of them.

    The gigantic monsters noticed Thunder from far away and attacked them directly when it was still in the air.

    Thunder pped its wings lightly and dodged those giants¡¯ attacks easily. Although the attacks were powerful, the monsters were too dumb for Thunder. They could not even touch a single feather.

    Since Thunder¡¯s action had attracted so many monsters¡¯ attention, Lin Huang patted Thunder¡¯s back all of a sudden. ¡°Stop ying. Let¡¯snd.¡±

    Thunder asked nothing and flew down quickly after flying around in the sky.

    The gigantic monsters that were attacking Thunder with all of their might frozen all of a sudden. Subsequently, they walked away one after another as if they did not see Thunder.

    After Thundernded on the ground safely, Lin Huang and Grimace leaped from its back. So did the Nightmare Tapir with tiger stripes on his body.

    Lin Huang looked at the Nightmare Tapir after recalling Thunder and Grimace back into their card forms. ¡°Is there any news about the Goldfinger?¡±

    The Nightmare Tapir frowned and shook its head. ¡°Although these monsters were hypnotized, I can¡¯t read their minds. Their memories seem to be locked by a shield.¡±

    Lin Huang squinted slightly upon hearing that. ¡°It must be the Goldfinger doing that.¡±

    ¡°So, what do we do now?¡± the Nightmare Tapir asked.

    ¡°It must¡¯ve found out that I¡¯m here.¡± Lin Huang peered around. ¡°Judging by the giant monsters¡¯ crazy attacks, it seems to be rejecting outsiders from approaching. If I¡¯m not mistaken, it¡¯ll attack uster in an attempt to chase us out of this area.¡±

    Three powerful aurae appeared out of nowhere just when Lin Huang was done speaking. They cornered and surrounded Lin Huang and the Nightmare Tapir in the middle.

 Chapter 1227 - Are There True Gods Here?!

    <h4>Chapter 1227: Are There True Gods Here?!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The three powerful aurae clearly had abat strength of Virtual God rank-9. They were even a rank higher than the Nightmare Tapir.

    Lin Huang was surprised to sense the three monsters¡¯bat strength. ¡®Qi Muxiong shouldn¡¯t have been on Virtual God rank-9 when he was alive. How is it possible that a monster that¡¯s guarding his Goldfinger has abat strength of Virtual God rank-9? And there are even three of them?!¡¯

    As Lin Huang was analyzing the facts, the Nightmare Tapir began fighting with the three guardians. It dragged them into his dreand before Lin Huang could see how they looked like.

    Although the Nightmare Tapir¡¯sbat strength was only on Virtual God rank-8, which was a rank lower than the three guardians, he had a higher grade that enabled him to ovee the difference inbat strength like a piece of cake. It only took a moment for the three guardians to be dragged into his dreand without realizing it at all.

    Noticing that the battle had begun, Lin Huang split a tiny bit of his consciousness into the dreand. He became an audience of the battle. He finally saw how the three guardians looked like after entering the dreand.

    ¡°They aren¡¯t giants?!¡±

    Thergest one among the three guardians was only over ten meters tall while the smallest one was only two meters tall. They werepletely different from the other monsters in the ruin.

    The smallest one looked like a feline but was made of silver metal.

    Each metal piece on its body had the flexibility and extensibility like muscles and bones did. They allowed the monster to twist its body like a cat and beyond.

    Its ws seemed to be made of steel as they shone like ring white glows under the sun.

    The secondrgest was only eight meters long. It was a huge white bear creature with golden armor covering its body. The armor covered its head and a majority of its body including parts of its limbs. It appeared powerful.

    Although it was nothingpared to the size of the giants, Lin Huang never doubted its strength. He guessed that not many virtual god-level powerhouses were powerful enough to fight with him head-on. Most of the Virtual Gods might not even stand a p from it.

    Meanwhile, thergest guardian was a huge tree with a human face. It was approximately 15 to 16 meters tall but was nothingpared to a strand of grass in this ruin.

    Apart from the human face on its main branch, this tree looked no different from an ordinary tree whereby its leaves had fallen in the winter. It looked 60% to 70% like a rubber tree with its branches stretched in a distorted way. It took pride in its form although it had no leaves.

    The battle started almost instantly in the dreand.

    The feline monster was extremely agile. Compared to the Nails Lynx¡¯s teleportation, it was just pure high speed. Almost each of its movements reached the limit a Virtual God could achieve.

    No matter whether it was its movement or its attack, it was done almost in the blink of an eye, as if the middle process was skipped entirely.

    What was more terrifying was that such a speedy physical agility came with the same speed of quickness and neutral response, giving it a scary dodging ability.

    Fortunately, the Nightmare Tapir who was in his dreand borrowed the Nails Lynx¡¯s ability. Its speed was no slower than the insanely quick guardian.

    The duo collided tens of thousands of times within a moment.

    The big tree with the human face soon joined the battle. Its branches looked like little snakes that were wriggling alive. They went full swing like a flood of snakes at the Nightmare Tapir.

    In mid-air, some of the branches were as thin as spider threads. They turned into a web in an attempt to restrict the Nightmare Tapir¡¯s movements. Some of them turned into arrows and shot into the sky with a whistling noise. Some turned into long whips, sweeping towards all directions.

    The single attack alone included a few different attack modes. It almost held nothing back.

    The Nightmare Tapir was pretty calm while fighting and did not panic at all. It moved in a sh in the air again and again to dodge the opponent¡¯s restrictive techniques. It would rip the unavoidable attacks with his ws directly. The opponent¡¯s fancy attacks seemed to be child¡¯s y to him.

    The giant golden-armored bear was the third to attack.

    In reality, it attacked at the same time as the two other guardians but was just slow.

    The giant golden-armored bear¡¯s attack only struck when the Nightmare Tapir was almost done with the first round of battle with the other two guardians.

    It pped the Nightmare Tapir from 100 meters away. A gigantic golden bear paw appeared in the air, covering an area within tens of meters in diameter, which included the Nightmare Tapir.

    Its attack mode was out of Lin Huang¡¯s expectations. He initially thought the giant golden-armored bear was a monster expert at closebat.

    ¡°Judging by its physical structure, it should be a monster expert at closebat. Perhaps it chose to perform a ranged attack from a distance away because it knows that with its speed, it¡¯s impossible to catch up with the battle rhythm.¡±

    Lin Huang proceeded to watch the battle with little doubt.

    The Nightmare Tapir fought the three on his own at ease in the middle of them.

    Although itsbat strength was a rank lower than the three guardians, its grade was higher than theirs. Besides that, it was close to invincible in the dreand. The reason being it could perform any skills that it had seen before and copy them perfectly.

    One could even say that fighting with the Nightmare Tapir in its dreand was just as difficult as fighting Lin Huang¡¯s ten God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls all at once.

    After spending some ten minutes to familiarize itself with the three guardians¡¯ attack mode and learning many battle techniques secretly, the Nightmare Tapir was finally going to give its all.

    The metal feline monster shot out from a single collision. The Nightmare Tapir¡¯s w attack sent it flying 100 kilometers away.

    The big tree with the human face¡¯s branches were torn and crushed by the Nightmare Tapir¡¯s ws. Its body was broken instantly and it was the first to die on the spot!

    Meanwhile, the giant golden-armored bear had its armor crushed from the Nightmare Tapir¡¯s ws. Bleeding non-stop, it turned around and ran for its life!

    However, the giant golden-armored bear that was fleeing and the panting metal feline monster were killed one after another in less than half a minute.

    Lin Huang nced at the three monster carcasses on the ground after getting out of the dreand. He then turned his head to look at the Nightmare Tapir. ¡°Did you read their memory?¡±

    The Nightmare Tapir shook its head. ¡°I can¡¯t. Just like those monsters before, their memories are blocked.¡±

    Lin Huang went silent like he had fallen into deep thought for a moment. He only spoke again a whileter, ¡°It¡¯s actually alright. The three guardians¡¯ appearance means that the Goldfinger is close. We just need some time to look for it.¡±

    Three powerhouse aurae came out of thin air when Lin Huang was speaking halfway. His pupils shrunk upon sensing the strange phenomenon that came out of nowhere while he was in shock.

    ¡°That¡¯s... True Gods¡¯ aurae?!¡±

 Chapter 1228 - True Godâ€™s Rule Power

    <h4>Chapter 1228: True God¡¯s Rule Power</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡®What¡¯s this? It¡¯s impossible that Qi Muxiong could¡¯ve made it to True God. Why are there True Gods in his ruin?!¡¯

    While Lin Huang had this doubt in his mind, he summoned the Nails Lynx and the Destructive Divine Mammoth while having his guard up.

    He was a little relieved to see the Nails Lynx that had shrunk sitting on his shoulder. He peered far away towards the source where the three aurae wereing from and soon saw three silhouettes appearing slowly.

    ¡°Humans?!¡± Lin Huang was shocked when he saw the trio¡¯s silhouettes.

    As the three people eventually became clearer, the Nightmare Tapir was the first to attack.

    It activated his dreand at full swing in the attempt to pull the three True Gods in. However, its effort was like an ocean wave that swept through three rocks when facing the True Gods.

    The Nightmare Tapir had a slight change of expression and spoke to Lin Huang through voice transmission after recalling its dreand quickly, ¡°I can¡¯t pull them into my dreand!¡±

    ¡°Is it because of yourbat strength?¡± Lin Huang frowned slightly.

    ¡°No,¡± replied the Nightmare Tapir while shaking its head lightly, ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, they¡¯re God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls too, but they only have battle consciousness left.¡±

    ¡°God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls?! Are you sure about that?¡± Lin Huang was in shock. ¡°Qi Muxiong is already dead. How are his God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls still working?!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure that they¡¯re God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls!¡± The Nightmare Tapir gave a firm answer.

    The reason why Lin Huang was so astonished was that under normal circumstances, the death of the God Figurine¡¯s owner¡¯s soul would also spell the death of the Combat Souls. Without a Combat Soul, the God Figurines would regain their idle mode, which was a sculpture the size of a palm.

    However, the three God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls in Qi Muxiong¡¯s ruin were still functioning as normal.

    The gears in Lin Huang¡¯s brain were turning and he soon came up with three possibilities.

    The first possibility was that Qi Muxiong was still alive. Therefore, his God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls were still functioning as normal.

    The second possibility was that the three God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls belonged to someone else, and not Qi Muxiong.

    The third possibility was that Qi Muxiong was like Lin Huang whereby he had mastered unique visualization, allowing the Combat Souls to exist as individuals. Therefore, his death would not affect the God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls from functioning.

    As the silhouettes revealed themselves slowly, the three God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls¡¯ faces were getting clearer. They were two men and ady.

    Thedy¡¯s features were close to perfection. Apart from her breasts that were almostpletely t, the other parts of her body were close to wlessness. The long, ck dress she wore revealed her waspish waist and long legs.

    She had boyish, short hair that made her seem androgynous but also gave her an experienced vibe.

    Meanwhile, one of the men had a clean-shaven, fair face. He was short and looked very young and decent. Another one looked over 30 years old with tanned skin. He was skinny and tall but his arms were muscr.

    As Lin Huang was analyzing where the three God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls came from, the battle began.

    The Nails Lynx reced the Nightmare Tapir in the battle as soon as thetter¡¯s attack was to no avail.

    In its shrunken form, the Nails Lynx disappeared from Lin Huang¡¯s shoulder without any sign. It had transformed into a feline monster that was thirsty for blood when it appeared again in the next second.

    The monster that was over a meter long with leopard prints on its body arrived before the first God Figurine¡¯s Combat Soul like a streak of lightning.

    It mauled with its ws without touching the opponent. Without checking the oue, it proceeded to attack the second God Figurine¡¯s Combat Soul.

    However, at the same time it attacked, the young man who was struck fought back. He pressed his palm in the air, and the air slices that the Nails Lynx performed were crushed one after another.

    The Nails Lynx¡¯s air slices that were usually invincible were dismissed like a piece of cake.

    Lin Huang¡¯s pupils could not help but shrink when he saw that. The Nightmare Tapir¡¯s expression also looked grim.

    ¡°Rule power...¡±

    The Nails Lynx had a slight change of expression since its attack had missed. However, it did not choose to dwell on a fight with the decent, young man. Instead, it passed him in a sh to attack the other two targets.

    It mauled the air a few times consecutively. Crescent-like ck air slices appeared quickly and shot through the air like lightning bolts.

    The tanned man stretched his hand into the air again, and a transparent wall formed before him immediately.

    The air slices collided against the wall one after another. Circles of ripples were created before they were engulfed by the transparent wallpletely, as if they were stones that had drowned in the water.

    The Nails Lynx¡¯s attack was easily defeated again.

    Thedy did not have to fight at all. The wall that the tanned man created had blocked all of the attacks.

    Lin Huang could not help but frown when he saw the two true god-level God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls perform rule power abilities consecutively.

    ¡°What exactly was Qi Muxiong thinking? Only participants below virtual god-level cane in, so why did he set up a true god-level defense in the ruin? Nobody will be able to obtain the inheritance at all!¡±

    Lin Huang could not understand what Qi Muxiong¡¯s exact goal was. If he wanted someone to obtain his inheritance, putting three true god-level God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls here undoubtedly killed the possibility for everyone to get their hands on it.

    Even for him, there was a certain difficulty to kill the three God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls.

    ¡®Perhaps it¡¯s a technique to prevent powerhouses such as the Dragon Sovereign from stealing the inheritance. Or maybe I activated it identally for some reason.¡¯

    Lin Huang thought about it carefully. He was even suspecting whether he had identally activated the ruin¡¯s defense system.

    The Destructive Divine Mammoth finally joined the battle as Lin Huang¡¯s thoughts were flying!

    Surprisingly, it did not attack any of the three True Gods. Instead, it stepped forward and arrived before the transparent wall that the tanned man had just created.

    Lifting both of its legs after staring at the tanned man and thedy in the ck dress behind the wall, its feetnded on the transparent wall.

    Circles of waves rippled across the transparent wall again and again as the Destructive Divine Mammoth that had absolute strength stepped hard on it with both its legs.

    Compared to the Nails Lynx¡¯s attack earlier, the Destructive Divine Mammoth¡¯s attack this time was not engulfed by the transparent wall. Instead, there were circles of waves rippling as it inserted Divine Power. As the waves rippled, intense waves swept across the walls.

    Layers of waves could not stop ovepping under the Destructive Divine Mammoth¡¯s control. They were getting more and more intense. At first, they looked like normal ocean waves. However, they turned into a scary tsunami within a minute.

    The transparent wall was crushed in less than five seconds after the tsunami was created as it could not take such immense tearing. The wall disintegrated into transparent pieces and faded into the air.

    The Destructive Divine Mammoth looked at the tanned guy in mockery after breaking the defense wall made of rule power.

    At that moment, a silver glow lit up in the air all of a sudden. It wasing at the Destructive Divine Mammoth at a high speed.

 Chapter 1229 - The Shackle Serpent Fights!

    <h4>Chapter 1229: The Shackle Serpent Fights!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The silver glow shone like lightning and was extremely quick.

    It struck the Destructive Divine Mammoth¡¯s left eye within the blink of an eye. The Destructive Divine Mammoth did not manage to react at all.

    However, the silver glow pierced through the Destructive Divine Mammoth¡¯s body in the next second and crashed into a hill far away. Not only was the entire hill wiped out, but it also left a giant sinkhole that was over 1,000 kilometers wide.

    Many virtual god-level monsters were impacted by the attack. At least 20 to 30 of them were crushed into dust immediately.

    Meanwhile, the Destructive Divine Mammoth¡¯s body disintegrated slowly and appeared a few meters away.

    Lin Huang was stunned for a moment. He subsequently peeked at the Nightmare Tapir before him. He knew that it was the Nightmare Tapir¡¯s doing earlier. He made the Destructive Divine Mammoth an illusory substitute to dodge this attack.

    Although he could not pull the opponents into its dreand, the Nightmare Tapir had illusion and spiritual attack techniques. Despite not being able to use them to fight the enemies head-on, it could be used as solid support and control.

    The Nightmare Tapir looked at thedy in the ck dress who attacked earlier from a distance after solving the crisis for the Destructive Divine Mammoth.

    ¡°A sword cultivator!¡±

    ¡°Can her attack harm the Destructive Divine Mammoth?¡± Lin Huang asked through voice transmission while frowning.

    ¡°A sword cultivator¡¯s attack power together with rule power can harm us if they attack our weaker parts,¡± the Nightmare Tapir confirmed, ¡°After all, ourbat strength has yet to reach true god-level while our body onlyes with a God Figurine¡¯s basic defense power. As long as the intensity of their attack can hurt a true god-level powerhouse, it can basically harm our flesh. The female sword cultivator¡¯s attack earlier could¡¯ve killed a first-rank True God.¡±

    Lin Huang just realized that the God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls¡¯ invincibility was just a matter of rtivity. In the gravel world, they were naturally invincible since there were no True Gods.

    The Destructive Divine Mammoth that was almost hurt on the battlefield waspletely enraged. It swung its trunk and attacked thedy in the ck dress who had secretly attacked it earlier in a frenzy.

    Upon seeing that, the Nails Lynx took the initiative to block the other two God Figurines.

    The Nightmare Tapir also joined the battle, supporting both of them as a team.

    Theoretically, God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls that had no consciousness should only have battle instinct and not the ability to strategize battles. However, the three God Figurines were in sync when they fought as if they were alive.

    Lin Huang was frowning deeper and deeper as the battle went on for over ten minutes.

    Among the three God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls, thedy in the ck dress had the highest attack capability. She was a sword cultivator and she must have mastered Sword Dao. Her attack could even tear and crack the Destructive Divine Mammoth¡¯s body that was supposed to be invincible in defense.

    Even the Nails Lynx was scared of being hit by her. A God Figurine might bleed if they were hit. If their vital parts were hit, they might be severely injured.

    The tanned man¡¯s defense technique was pretty difficult to defeat too. Besides creating a defense wall with the rule power, he could even create armors and shields at the veryst minute. The defense techniquesing from the rule power could basically block over 90% of the impact of the Nails Lynx and the rest¡¯s attack.

    Furthermore, the three of them were God Figurines. Their defense was nothing below the Nails Lynx¡¯s. In fact, it was even more powerful.

    Meanwhile, the fair, young was mainly an expert in the Wind Element Law.

    Not only could he control wind element attacks, but he could also even y a cameo in aid to speed up his partners¡¯ attack or restrict the Nails Lynx and the rest¡¯s movements.

    The trio were the perfect team. The upper handing from the rule power created a great restriction to the Nails Lynx and the Destructive Divine Mammoth.

    Over ten minutes had passed, but the Nails Lynx and the rest had done almost nothing to the God Figurines.

    Killing any one of the God Figurines aside, they could not even harm the three of them at all.

    Lin Huang held back his urge to use a Combat Strength Upgrade Card. After a moment of reflection, he summoned his fourth God Figurine¡¯s Combat Soul, the Shackle Serpent!

    Although it was only on Virtual God rank-7 while its sealing ability might not be able to really seal True Gods, it should make a difference.

    The victory of a battle betweenpelling powerhouses usually happened within split seconds.

    If the Shackle Serpent¡¯s sealing managed to create that split-second effect, it was sufficient for the Nails Lynx and the rest to kill their opponents.

    It twisted its ck body that was approximately a meter long around Lin Huang¡¯s left arm. Then, it lifted the upper half of its body high.

    Its ck pupils scanned through the three God Figurines, and it soon targeted its prey.

    ¡°Both of you will work with the Shackle Serpent for the kill. You guys will attack whoever that it seals. When both of you are attacking, the Nightmare Tapir will be responsible for stopping the other two God Figurines.¡± Lin Huang was not afraid that his voice transmission would be heard by the three God Figurines.

    The three God Figurines that took on human forms had no consciousness, so they would not react at all even if they heard what Lin Huang said.

    The Shackle Serpent had its eyes trained on the tanned man just when Lin Huang was done speaking. Its pupils turned golden.

    Almost at the same time, ck shackles began growing on the tanned man¡¯s body at a high speed while his aura was plummeting.

    At the moment, the Nails Lynx took the lead to attack.

    It turned into a light stream of light while its sharp ws turned into a golden glow. The ws went through the tanned man¡¯s neck like an electric arc.

    The Destructive Divine Mammoth¡¯s attack came subsequently. It lifted both its legs high, and a golden giant foot soon arose in the air.

    The three God Figurines panicked a little as the Nails Lynx and the Destructive Divine Mammoth changed their targets out of nowhere.

    Thedy in the ck dress and the fair, young man attempted to save the tanned man, but the Nightmare Tapir created two silhouette illusions to block their way.

    The golden giant feet above the tanned man¡¯s head came down just when the duo was stalled for a second.

    Bang!

    Knowing that it was an opportunity that was hard toe by, the Nails Lynx and the Destructive Divine Mammoth did not hold back on their attack. They released almost all of the Divine Power in their bodies.

    The tanned man¡¯s body turned into a ck silhouette that shot through the sky. It looked like ck lightning that crashed straight into the ground.

    The tnd seemed as if a nuclear bomb had been thrown into the sea. A huge chunk of the soil vanished while thend further away had circles of waves ripple like ocean waves. Intense winds that were stronger than a storm blew furiously.

    Meanwhile, the ce where the tanned mannded had turned into a giant sinkhole that spanned over 3,000 kilometers in diameter. Almost all of the giant gods nearby were killed by the impact.

    Lin Huang stood where he was without being harmed at all. The credit belonged to the Shackle Serpent that was twisted around his wrist as it set up a sealed area, blocking all of the impact outside the seal.

    ¡°Is he dead?¡± Lin Huang hovered mid-air while peering into the deepest part of the sinkhole from far away. However, the hole was too deep. Apart from darkness, he could see nothing.

    The Nightmare Tapir nodded. ¡°His spiritual aura is gone, so he should be...¡±

    It had a dramatic change of expression before it was done speaking. Its tone became gloomy now. ¡°The aura that vanished earlier seemed to have transformed into another aura. It seems even more powerful than before.¡±

 Chapter 1230 - The Conversation with Qi Muxiong

    <h4>Chapter 1230: The Conversation with Qi Muxiong</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Soon after the Nightmare Tapir spoke, Lin Huang also sensed the tanned man¡¯s aura. Indeed, it waspletely different from before.

    He looked at the sinkhole beneath cautiously, unable to figure out what Qi Muxiong had in mind.

    The tanned man¡¯s aura soon stabilized in the sinkhole.

    Meanwhile, thedy in the ck dress and the fair, young man, who were fighting not far away, retreated from the battle all of a sudden. They ceased fighting.

    The Nails Lynx and the Destructive Divine Mammoth wanted to go on, but Lin Huang got them to stop. They retreated back to him and stopped dwelling on the battle.

    Thedy in the ck dress and the fair, young man stood where they were quietly and froze entirely. They did not look like they were alive any longer. Instead, they were more like two puppets that had lost their maritist.

    Meanwhile, an aura rose from deep in the sinkhole.

    Approximately two to three secondster, the tanned man¡¯s silhouette shot up into the sky. He only stopped when he arrived at the same height as Lin Huang and hovered less than 100 meters away from Lin Huang.

    Around Lin Huang¡¯s arm, the Shackle Serpent¡¯s eyes soon experienced a change of color again.

    However, this time, the tanned man extended his arm to block Shackle Serpent¡¯s seal directly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You¡¯ve passed my test. My God Figurines won¡¯t fight any longer.¡±

    Lin Huang stopped his God Figurine¡¯s Combat Soul from fighting and asked in a testing manner, ¡°Qi Muxiong?¡±

    ¡°You know my name. It seems like you¡¯ve obtained the inheritance I left behind in the grave world.¡± The tanned man then observed Lin Huang closely. ¡°I can sense the inheritance in you.¡±

    He only spoke again after observing Lin Huang, ¡°To be exact, I¡¯m not Qi Muxiong. I¡¯m just a sliver of consciousness that he left behind. I¡¯m not even considered a soul remnant. My current condition is just a soul remnant living in a God Figurine.¡±

    ¡°Young man, how do I address you?¡± Qi Muxiong asked after giving a simple exnation about his identity.

    ¡°Lin Huang.¡±

    Lin Huang asked again before waiting for Qi Muxiong to speak again, ¡°How can you prove that you¡¯re Qi Muxiong?¡±

    ¡°Prove?¡± The tanned man was stunned to hear the challenge andughed subsequently. ¡°The inheritance I left behind in the gravel world was iplete. Even some of the information is fake. Now, I can give you myplete inherited memory. That should prove that I¡¯m Qi Muxiong, am I right?¡± said the tanned man as he pointed his finger from where he was.

    A golden glow formed at his fingertip and hovered slowly, then it stopped before Lin Huang.

    Lin Huang extended his hand to grab the golden glow the size of a thumb. The golden glow prated his palm slowly and disappeared.

    The second the golden glow prated his body, a steady stream of information was added to Lin Huang¡¯s head.

    Even some of the informationing from Qi Muxiong was drowned in the new information that came in.

    Lin Huang digested the information with his eyes closed slightly for two to three minutes. He finally finished reading the inheritance roughly by then.

    He stared at the tanned man in shock after opening his eyes. ¡°Yourbat strength is only imperial-level?!¡±

    ¡°Is that surprising to you? Aren¡¯t you on imperial-level as well?¡± The tanned man seemed to act like everything made sense.

    Lin Huang was speechless at that moment. He had always thought that Qi Muxiong¡¯s realbat strength was virtual god-level. Never had he thought he would have the samebat strength as him, which was merely imperial-level.

    ¡°I thought your first question would be what¡¯s a traveler or what¡¯s a Goldfinger.¡± The tanned man looked at Lin Huang and smiled. ¡°Never had I thought that you¡¯d be more honest than I imagined.¡±

    Lin Huang did not respond to that. Neither did he deny that he was a traveler, nor did he admit that he was one.

    The reason he did not pretend to not know what a traveler was that he guessed there was a certain possibility that the person already sensed the existence of a Goldfinger in his body. Just like how he roughly sensed Qi Muxiong¡¯s Goldfinger.

    ¡°Since you had an ability close to True God, why didn¡¯t you disguise yourbat strength as virtual god-level in the gravel world? Why did you disguise as a demigod-level instead?¡± Lin Huang changed the topic after falling into silence for a moment.

    Fortunately, Qi Muxiong did not n to dwell on the previous topic.

    ¡°While there were a handful of Virtual Gods in the era that we were in, there were many demigods. Disguising as a Virtual God would be too attention-seeking. There were many demigods, so nobody would pay attention to us.¡±

    ¡°Is your main body still alive?¡± Lin Huang proceeded to ask the third question.

    The tanned man¡¯s expression finally became slightly serious upon hearing that. ¡°I¡¯m not too sure.¡±

    ¡°I guess he¡¯s dead, but I¡¯m not ruling out the possibility that he¡¯s surviving by using some unique methods. It¡¯s also possible that he has been reincarnated. I don¡¯t know the exact situation.¡±

    ¡°What exactly happened to your main body? Theoretically, with your talent, your potential and the help from your Goldfinger, it was only a matter of time for you to elevate to a Lord. Why did you die all of a sudden?¡± Lin Huang was very curious about that. The inherited memory Qi Muxiong had provided him with had no rted memory.

    The tanned man only spoke slowly after a moment of silence, ¡°My main body explored an ancient ruin when he was in the gravel world. He identally found a clue left behind by a traveler. He was ted to find that clue because he thought someone of his own kind was there. Never had he thought the clue was the beginning of an unfortunate series of events.

    ¡°He spent over a year and finally found another rted clue in another ruin. He used the clues as his target and headed to the great world. He never thought those so-called clues would lead him into a trap. It was a deadly trap set up by the Raiders.¡±

    Lin Huang could not help but frown when he heard that. It was not his first time hearing about the term ¡°Raider¡±.

    Yang Ling had mentioned Raiders too. ording to his description, Raiders were a bunch of dangerous travelers who hunted other travelers exclusively to take their Goldfingers.

    Yang Ling¡¯s Goldfinger was taken away the bunch of people, causing him to resort to a low life for hundreds of years.

    ¡°In reality, travelers don¡¯t onlye from the where my main body came from. Many of them came from others and civilizations, even from different times and universes. Therefore, not all travelers are nice to their own kind.

    ¡°The Raiders are a group of people who have ill intentions towards other travelers. They hunt travelers exclusively and rely on the other travelers¡¯ Goldfingers to strengthen their own Goldfingers. In order to reach their goal, they use evil techniques.

    ¡°My main body encountered this bunch of people in the great world following the clues left behind in the ruins. They appeared very friendly on the surface, but they actually faked it. Fortunately, my main body realized how unusual it was and found the opportunity to escape to where this bunch of Raiders was gathered. However, he was chased because of that. He was severely injured and almost died.

    ¡°He only escaped from them when he returned to this virtual zone. However, he was too badly injured at that time and was worried that he could not hold on until he returned to the gravel world. All he could do while he had the ability to was to set up this ruin and leave me behind, which is but a sliver of consciousness. I¡¯ve no idea what happened after that.¡±

    ¡°When exactly did all these incidents that you told me happened?¡± Lin Huang asked immediately, ¡°Do you know the exact year it happened?¡±

    ¡°Year 5536.¡± The date the remnant of the consciousness revealed was the old era calendar.

    ¡°The Virtual Eye opened in Year 5538, which was two years after Qi Muxiong set up this ruin. In other words, Qi Muxiong had no Goldfinger during the war over 800 years ago because he left it in this ruin. Furthermore, there¡¯s a great possibility that his body had yet to recover. He might¡¯ve even been dying back then. Therefore, the rumor that Qi Muxiong had died in the war might be true.¡±

 Chapter 1231 - Eternity Fire

    <h4>Chapter 1231: Eternity Fire</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡®Qi Muxiong managed to kill Virtual Gods with his imperial-levelbat strength without his Goldfinger. He¡¯s really a genius!¡¯ Lin Huang eximed secretly. He admired Qi Muxiong, his senior.

    ¡°The information about my main body should be included in most of the inherited memories that I shared with you earlier. Ask whatever questions that you might have. Don¡¯t ask trivial questions. A remnant of consciousness like me can¡¯t hold on for long.¡± Qi Muxiong¡¯s remnant of consciousness that was conversing with Lin Huang for a while could not help but urge him.

    ¡°Alright then.¡± Lin Huang nodded and asked in all seriousness after a moment of reflection, ¡°ording to your description, Qi Muxiong went to the virtual zone from the gravel world to get to the great world. He also returned to the virtual zone after that and went back to the gravel world. I want to know how he managed to do that.¡±

    ¡°He has a god rule relic for teleportation. The god relic records the gravel world and virtual zone coordinates. He depended mainly on that god relic to escape from the great world alive.¡±

    ¡°He must¡¯ve depended on that god relic to return to the gravel world as well. In other words, that god rule relic should¡¯ve been left behind in the gravel world up till now...¡± Lin Huang asked the tanned man again after mumbling to himself, ¡°Do you know where he¡¯s hiding this god rule relic now?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve no idea.¡± The tanned man shook his head while smiling. ¡°I¡¯ve no idea what happened after my main body set up this ruin. However, theoretically, there should be rted records in the inherited memories my main body left behind for you. He¡¯s already given you the inheritance, so there¡¯s no reason for him to keep the god rule relic.¡±

    ¡°His inherited memories have been sealed by categories. It was unsealed automatically after I elevated to imperial-level. However, there was too much information after it was unsealed, so I didn¡¯t look at it thoroughly. I only saw the part on cultivation.¡±

    Lin Huang did not rush into checking whether Qi Muxiong left behind the coordinates. He knew that it would be useless for him even if he found it now. The reason being, he could not return to the gravel world within a short period of time. Furthermore, without that god rule relic, it would mean that he would not be able to leave the virtual zone with the same method.

    Lin Huang asked again after thinking to himself for a moment, ¡°Apart from that god rule relic, do you know if there¡¯s any other way to leave this virtual zone? I could return to the gravel world or head over to the great world, whatever works.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve no idea about that either. The memory that my main body has left behind for me only has one method, which is the god rule relic,¡± answered the tanned man, shaking his head.

    Lin Huang sighed helplessly after hearing that answer. ¡°It seems like I must get help from the Butterfly Sovereign.¡±

    Apart from getting Qi Muxiong¡¯s Goldfinger, he actually wanted to learn how to leave the virtual zone. That was the other reason why he entered Qi Muxiong¡¯s ruin. However, it seemed like his n came to a dead-endpletely.

    ¡°Are there any other questions that you have? I think I only have three minutes left,¡± the tanned man urged again, ¡°Ask any questions that you have now. My main body has something to tell you.¡±

    Lin Huang thought about it and asked the question that he had been wanting to ask, ¡°Why did Qi Muxiong make this ruin trial so difficult? I think nobody else apart from me can defeat the three true god-level God Figurines at the very end. Basically, nobody can possibly pass a trial of such difficulty, am I right?¡±

    ¡°There are two reasons. Firstly, as a remnant of consciousness, I can only be activated once. I¡¯ll fade automatically as soon as I¡¯m done with my mission. I won¡¯t be weing the second participant. The reason why the trial benchmark is set so high is that he wanted to choose only the qualifiers to receive his inheritance.

    ¡°Secondly, my main body has a high benchmark for the participant¡¯s ability because he hopes that the person can avenge him in the future. Therefore, he doesn¡¯t expect the participant to have abilities that surpass his, but it has to be, at least, close to his. Otherwise, avenging him would be a suicide mission.

    ¡°In reality, he didn¡¯t set up the final guardians to defeat the participant. The participant will pass as long as he survives for an hour. Meanwhile, you killed one of the guardians directly, causing the assessment to end ahead of time.¡±

    ¡°I see...¡± Lin Huang could roughly understand why Qi Muxiong set the standards so high.

    He proceeded to ask another question that he was interested in after putting aside the matter of avenging Qi Muxiong, ¡°I¡¯ve got another question. It¡¯s about the three God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls. I want to know who was controlling the three God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls since Qi Muxiong isn¡¯t around. Was it you?¡±

    ¡°Of course, it wasn¡¯t me!¡± The remnant of consciousness in the tanned man declined directly. ¡°Do you think I could provide the three of them Divine Power with my current condition?¡±

    ¡°Who was it then?!¡±

    ¡°The Goldfinger, of course. It also provides the power in the God Figurines¡¯ bodies.¡± The remnant of consciousness did not hide anything. Since Lin Huang had inherited Qi Muxiong¡¯s inheritance, the Goldfinger would belong to him sooner orter.

    Lin Huang narrowed his eyes lightly. A daring idea soon developed in his mind. ¡°How many God Figurines can that Goldfinger control at the most?¡±

    ¡°Its power is almost endless. Theoretically, it should be able to control countless God Figurines,¡± answered the tanned man to Lin Huang¡¯s shock.

    Lin Huang¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard that.

    He had already collected tens of extra God Figurines. He was annoyed that the number of God Figurines his body could contain was full, so he would not be able to use any more. Never had he thought he would find the solution here.

    At that moment, he was already thinking of building his God Figurines army in his head...

    Seeing that Lin Huang was silent for a while, the tanned man could not help but speak again, ¡°If you¡¯ve got no more questions, I shall tell you the conditions.¡±

    Lin Huang was stunned for a moment and nodded immediately.

    ¡°My main body only has two conditions. Firstly, you can¡¯t refine his Goldfinger. You can use it, but not refine it to upgrade your own Goldfinger. If you think the function of the Goldfinger doesn¡¯t fit you and you don¡¯t want to use it, please terminate the contract and let it go.

    ¡°Secondly, avenge my main body! Three people attacked my main body and caused him to almost die in the great world. The leader is a Raider called Shentu Zetian. He was already a high-rank True God in Year 5536, but I¡¯ve no idea what his exact rank is. Meanwhile, the other two were called Wang Ze and Huang Yu. The duo were on medium-rank True God-level back then.

    ¡°The three of them were Raiders with Goldfingers. Shentu Zetian¡¯s Goldfinger seems toe with the effects of disguising and deceiving. The other two¡¯s Goldfingers¡¯s effects are unknown. However, it¡¯s confirmed that the three of them have techniques to sense others¡¯ Goldfingers from a distance away. However, we don¡¯t know if such techniques came from one of the Goldfingers.¡±

    ¡°I can agree to the first condition.¡± Indeed, Lin Huang was going to refine Qi Muxiong¡¯s Goldfinger. However, now that he found out that Qi Muxiong¡¯s Goldfinger could control God Figurines, he changed his mind.

    ¡°As for the second condition, the traveler was already a high-rank True God over 800 years ago who also possessed a Goldfinger. He might¡¯ve already broken through to heavenly god-level! Although the other two were only on medium-rank True God-level back then, they might¡¯ve already broken through to heavenly god-level. I¡¯m specting that I can onlyplete this mission when I¡¯m at least a high-rank True God or a Heavenly God.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no rush in that. My main body doesn¡¯t want you to go on a suicide mission anyway. Naturally, he only wants you to do that when you have the confidence.¡± The remnant of consciousness¡¯s voice faded when it was still speaking. ¡°I don¡¯t have any time left. I hope that you can keep your promises.¡±

    ¡°I will.¡± Lin Huang nodded lightly.

    Just when Lin Huang said that, the tanned man stood where he was without moving. Just like the two other God Figurines far away, he seemed to have be a puppet that had lost its marite.

    A sphere of golden glow came from underground slowly at the moment. The golden sphere that was like a sun looked like the size of a fist, but it had terrifying energy like a star.

    The golden sphere rotated around Lin Huang and disappeared after prating his chest.

    Lin Huang closed his eyes to feel the new Goldfinger. He raised his brow lightly when he opened his eyes slowly a momentter. ¡°Did Qi Muxiong give you the name Eternity Fire?¡±

 Chapter 1232 - There Should Be Many Good Stuff in This Ruin, Am I Right?

    <h4>Chapter 1232: There Should Be Many Good Stuff in This Ruin, Am I Right?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The Goldfinger, the Eternity Fire¡¯s main function was to provide endless energy.

    It could convert include almost all sorts of energy. It also had the ability to absorb and assimte most of the energiesing from outside.

    Not only could it simte Life Power, but it could even create polymeric substances such as Life Seeds, tinder and energy. That was the reason Qi Muxiong¡¯sbat strength managed to be boosted so fast and allowed him to master a suite of abilities at such a young age.

    ¡°This Goldfinger is even more ridiculous than I imagined. It transformed Qi Muxiong¡¯s body into a pure energy body that was simr to a Virtual God when the Goldfinger was only a baby. It even gave Qi Muxiong the ability to create a suite of Life Seeds and tinders, enabling him to obtain thousands of monster skills!

    ¡°No wonder his telekic power is close to invincibility. He killed hundreds of types of telekic monsters, engulfing and assimting their Life Seeds as well as tinders, then integrated them into his own body.¡±

    Lin Huang was a little envious after scanning through the Eternity Fire¡¯s memory of Qi Muxiong roughly.

    He thought he had obtained many monster skills, but it seemed like he was far behindpared to Qi Muxiong.

    When he was on immortal-level, the limit of monster skills his skill tree could contain was 30. Now that he was on imperial-level, it was only upgraded to 50 skills (excluding derivative skills). Meanwhile, Qi Muxiong might have over 100 skills before he became transcendent. He might have already had thousands of skills when he was on imperial-level.

    Lin Huang would be lying if he said he was not envious.

    ¡°Qi Muxiong didn¡¯t make it to virtual god-level with such a Goldfinger?¡± Lin Huang mumbled softly.

    The Eternity Fire spoke through voice transmission all of a sudden when he was going to look at more memory about Qi Muxiong, ¡°It was I who stopped him from elevating.¡± The voice was thick and loud as it interrupted what Lin Huang was going to do.

    ¡°Why?¡± Lin Huang asked immediately.

    ¡°His cultivation system is different from the usual system because of me. In reality, there was no Life Pce consolidated in his body when he got to imperial-level, but there was an energy crystal that¡¯s simr to a Godhead. Therefore, his imperial-level can also be considered virtual god-level.

    ¡°If he wants to get to virtual god-level, he¡¯d have to demote the energy crystal and consolidate a Godhead all over again. However, it¡¯s unnecessary to do that. The reason being the energy crystal in his body was made of Divine Power. Its energy density and thickness is no less than a virtual god-level Godhead. Even if he were to consolidate it all over again, it would only be 20% to 30% more powerful than before, whereby there wouldn¡¯t be any changes in its nature.

    ¡°Therefore, the conclusion we had from the discussion was to simte virtual god-level, whereby we divided imperial-level into nine steps. We gave the energy crystal nine transformations just like a Godhead. After the nine transformations werepleted, he would skip virtual god-level entirely and reach True God after his Divine Fire had been ignited.

    ¡°However, he would need some time to digest each energy crystal transformation when he did that. He could only go on to the second transformation when he hadpletely adapted to the transformed energy to avoid his energy from going haywire. This dyed his time being on imperial-level. When he was setting up this ruin, his energy crystal had only undergone eight transformations.¡±

    The Eternity Fire¡¯s exnation made Lin Huang recall his own cultivation system. He wondered if he could skip virtual god-level directly too.

    ¡°I¡¯ll spend some time to discuss with the stone tablet. If I can skip virtual god-level, it¡¯ll undoubtedly save me a lot of time.¡±

    After putting his personal matter aside, Lin Huang proceeded to ask a few questions that he was eager to know. Since the Eternity Fire started the conversation, he did not bother to look through Qi Muxiong¡¯s memories.

    ¡°Is this ruin Qi Muxiong¡¯s God Territory?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°How did he consolidate God Territory when he was only on imperial-level?¡± Lin Huang asked curiously.

    ¡°He got it from a virtual god-level monster,¡± the Eternity Fire exined, ¡°The nature of God Territory was actually the reflection and interference of Divine Power on the material world. Naturally, there¡¯s a reflection of will on the soul level in between. No matter what, the nature of it would be the reaction of the energy. As long as there¡¯s a reaction from the energy, I can assimte, engulf and convert it. It¡¯s just that the assimtion speed will be slower if it¡¯s somethingplicated.¡±

    Lin Huang finally understood that Qi Muxiong did not consolidate this God Territory at all. It was the Goldfinger who had created it.

    ¡°When Qi Muxiong was building this ruin, he got me to take out a portion of his God Territory. It was approximately a third of his God Territory. Meanwhile, he kept the remaining portion of it.

    ¡°I think he must¡¯ve been dead. Otherwise, it¡¯s impossible for him not toe back for me throughout the over 800 years and put away this portion of God Territory.¡±

    The Eternity Fire was clearly depressed when it spoke about this.

    ¡°Over 800 years ago... To be exact, it was the third year when Qi Muxiong returned to the gravel world that I came from. There was an invasion in the gravel world. ording to the historical records, Qi Muxiong participated in the war as one of the main powers and died on the battlefield.¡± Lin Huang provided a simple exnation of what happened in the gravel world. ¡°But that doesn¡¯t prove anything. There weren¡¯t any True Gods who participated in the war back then, so he might¡¯ve faked his death. Or maybe he went missing and was recorded dead. He might¡¯ve gotten the officials to record that on purpose so that he could get out of the public eye.¡±

    The Eternity Fire only expressed again after falling into silence for a long time, ¡°No matter whether he¡¯s alive or dead, I hope that you can find the trails that he left behind when you return to the gravel world.¡±

    Lin Huang nodded to agree to that without hesitation. ¡°No problem. If everything goes as nned, I¡¯ll return to the gravel world within a year.¡±

    The reason why he could promise that so quickly was mainly that he wanted to look for Qi Muxiong¡¯s teleportation god rule relic. Naturally, he respected Qi Muxiong as a senior traveller on the other hand. If Qi Muxiong really was dead, he hoped to bury him properly instead of having his body exposed in the wild.

    Qi Muxiong fought the intruders bravely despite missing his Goldfinger while being severely injured just to protect the gravel world. This alone made Lin Huang admire him.

    However, Lin Huang recalled something all of a sudden as they talked about the ruin. He then asked the Eternity Fire, ¡°Do you know about the matter whereby this ruin has been sealed by the outside world? There¡¯s a second-rank True God-level dragonkin who sealed this ruin with the Ice Law.¡±

    ¡°I know that. He kept wanting toe in, but I stopped him.¡± The answer the Eternity Fire gave him went beyond his expectations. ¡°I¡¯m the core of this ruin. Three breaths are all it takes for me to break away from his seal. The reason why I ignored it is that I¡¯m afraid that Qi Muxiong won¡¯t be able to find me when hees back.¡±

    ¡°Do you n to take this ruin away?¡± the Eternity Fire asked.

    ¡°There¡¯s no rush. I¡¯ll bring this ruin with me when I¡¯m done with my preparation to leave the virtual zone. The Dragon Sovereign might be triggered if I move the ruin beforehand, and it might be a disadvantage towards my n to leave.¡± Lin Huang did not wish to have any troubles during such a critical time.

    If he moved the ruin now, the Dragon Sovereign¡¯s first reaction would probably be to seal the entire virtual zone when he found out and prohibit anyone from exiting. As long as he paid his price, the Butterfly Sovereign would give him face and might deny all exit requests within a short period of time.

    Although Lin Huang could not bring the ruin away now, the exploration period of the ruin was a total of seven days. He could look for loot in this ruin since he had nothing to do for a couple of days.

    Lin Huang could not help but smirk. ¡°Oh yeah, Old Fire, there should be tons of good stuff in this ruin, am I right? Please show me around.¡±

 Chapter 1233 - You Bastard!

    <h4>Chapter 1233: You Bastard!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As the Eternity Fire pulled Divine Power out of the three God Figurines, the trio soon turned into three sculptures size of a palm.

    Lin Huang waved and put away all three of the God Figurines into his storage space.

    Later on, he put away the few God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls including the Nails Lynx, leaving only the Nightmare Tapir with him.

    ¡°Is there any other God Figurine?¡± Lin Huang asked the Eternity Fire in his body through voice transmission.

    ¡°No, Qi Muxiong only left three behind.¡± The Eternity Fire exined further, ¡°Apart from this ruin that was set up preliminarily, he didn¡¯t leave many things behind. Apart from the three God Figurines, the valuables in this ruin are basically influenced by me, whereby they were bred automatically throughout over 800 years.¡±

    Lin Huang recalled the gigantic nts when he just entered as he listened to this part. They must have been affected by the Eternity Fire and were mutated into giants.

    ¡®Since ordinary nts can be mutated like that, theoretically, monsters and items with Life Power must¡¯ve gone through an even more significant change.¡¯ Lin Huang¡¯s eyes lit up as he thought about that.

    The Eternity Fire proceeded to speak, ¡°There are a few spiritual volcanoes in the southern part of the ruin. They¡¯ve elevated into Divine Power volcanoes now. There are a few Molten Divine Crystals mines at the bottom of the volcanoes, and they¡¯re considered the richest mines. There¡¯s a god item that came out of the biggest volcano. It¡¯s a Molten Lotus that has mastered the Molten Law preliminarily.

    ¡°At the far northern part of the ruin is a frozen ocean. There¡¯s an ice crystal mine deep in the ocean which is also a god-level mine. However, there¡¯s an Ice Dragon guarding the ce and it¡¯s also on true god-level.

    ¡°To the east side of the ruin is the Eastern Ocean. There¡¯s an isted ind in the middle of the sea with a Buddhist Tower on it. It was initially a torn god item, but it absorbed my energy throughout the centuries. Not only was it repaired on its own, but it has even evolved into a god rule item. It suppresses the monsters in the entire Eastern Ocean, and even be the totem that all of the monsters in the Eastern Ocean worship.

    ¡°There¡¯s a desert on the west side of the ruin. It used to be the ce Qi Muxiong piled his monster carcasses up. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of me or this ruin¡¯s nature, but the monster carcasses and skeletons review one after another throughout these over 800 years. They¡¯re even more powerful now than before they died. The most powerful one would be the Crimson-Eyed Skeleton Dragon. It¡¯s already a True God now.

    ¡°Monsters of all sorts in the middle of the ruin and the areas around it have undergone a boost in their size. Those monsters that were regr-sized became giants without knowing why. Some of them even be supreme giants. Even a minority of them got rid of their bodies directly and be pure energy.

    ¡°Some of the broken god relics and god relics that are scattered everywhere have gone through all sorts of changes...¡±

    Lin Huang knew he would be busy for the next few days after hearing the Eternity Fire¡¯s introduction about this ruin.

    ¡°Will it negatively affect the ruin if I hunt god-level monsters?¡± Lin Huang decided to ask before moving.

    ¡°It won¡¯t affect much. Their energy will belong to me when they¡¯re dead. If the beasts¡¯ souls are taken, only a drop of life form will remain in the ruin. However, there aren¡¯t many god-level monsters anyway. Even if you killed all of them, it would be less than 1/10,000 of a drop. The number will be remedied soon as long as the monsters in the ruin breed as usual. However, it takes time to breed god-level monsters all over again.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll only hunt for god-level monsters. I won¡¯t touch the rest.¡± Lin Huang nodded after he listened and gave his promise.

    He then turned his head to look at the Nightmare Tapir after he spoke, ¡°See if there are any god-level monsters around.¡±

    The Nightmare Tapir spread his God Territory up to a range of 10,000 kilometers around them. It forced a smile a momentter. ¡°Almost all of them were killed by the impact of the battle earlier.¡±

    Lin Huang raised his brow when he heard the update. He paid all attention to using his ocr skill to record the true god-level battle earlier. He did not notice that the spiritual energy filled his body at all.

    As he looked into his body, he found out that the clouds of colorful spiritual energy had been filtered into a milky liquid by Divine Fire. They had umted into a river.

    Lin Huang thought about it for a moment and filled the Nightmare Tapir¡¯s body with the spiritual energy that had umted into a river directly.

    As spiritual energy filled its body, the Nightmare Tapir¡¯s aura began growing continuously. It was getting close to achieving Virtual God rank-9. However, itsbat strength did not break through eventually after all the spiritual energy was transferred.

    ¡°How far away are you?¡± Lin Huang could not help but ask.

    ¡°I stillck five to six Virtual God rank-9 monsters,¡± the Nightmare Tapir answered after checking its condition.

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s go to the south first. The mines over there are rtively easy to obtain. We¡¯ll kill the virtual god-level monsters along the way.¡± Lin Huang soon made up his mind.

    Naturally, the Eternity Fire and the Nightmare Tapir had no objection to that.

    Lin Huang summoned Thunder and flew all the way to the south of the ruin.

    ...

    The Spider Queen at the entrance of the ruin woke up from her deep slumber.

    Her 16 eyes opened one after another while her 12 long legs propped her body up slowly. However, she still felt drowsy. Her sleepiness had yet to fadepletely.

    ¡°The sky is dark... What happened earlier?¡±

    Night slowly fell in the ruin.

    The sky had yet to go intoplete darkness at the moment, but it was enough for the Spider Queen to estimate that it had been hours since herst memory.

    ¡°We came into the ruin at 9 a.m. Judging by the sky, it¡¯s at least 6 pm. or even past 7 p.m. In other words, I¡¯ve been sleeping at the entrance for close to ten hours...¡± The Spider Queen recalled what exactly happened carefully.

    ¡°I remembering in with Wu Fei and we waited until everyone left. I felt a sense of sleepiness envelop me all of a sudden.¡± The Spider Queen spread her Territory skill out immediately to see if Lin Huang was around. Naturally, he was not within hundreds of kilometers of her range.

    As her sleepiness faded, she started to think clearly. The Spider Queen seemed to realize what happened.

    Her 16 eyes red cruelly while she released a raging shriek far away, ¡°Wu Fei, you bastard! How dare you get rid of me!?¡±

    ...

    As the Spider Queen was waking up, all sorts of monsters that participated in the trial in the ruin had undergone through close to ten hours of hunting. Some of them even began to familiarize themselves with the environment in the ruin slowly.

    They had learned to stay away from dangerous zones as they looked for targets that suited themselves.

    Some even reaped rewarding results, but some were struggling to stay alive.

    However, nobody couldpare to Lin Huang when it came to rewards.

    At the moment, he was done digging three Molten Divine Crystal mines and only had onest mine that he had yet to dig.

    Lin Huang gazed at the biggest Divine Power volcano far away in the nightlight.

    ¡°I wonder how¡¯s the Molten Lotus¡¯s ability like. I can test it first. If it¡¯s too much trouble, I can only give up on the mine temporarily. After all, I only have six days left in here.¡±

 Chapter 1234 - Molten Lotus

    <h4>Chapter 1234: Molten Lotus</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The Eternity Fire called the biggest Divine Power volcano in the ruin the No. 1 Volcano.

    The volcano was over 9,800 meters tall. The bottom stretched 180 kilometers horizontally and spanned 120 kilometers vertically. The entire volcano had over ten craters, but the biggest one was as wide as 40 kilometers.

    Thunder flew above the volcano in circles. Even though Lin Huang was only watching the scene below while standing on Thunder¡¯s back, he took in the volcano¡¯s majesty and beauty.

    He also sensed the wave of energying from the Divine Powerva at the bottom of the crater from far away.

    Watching the flowing goldenva at the bottom of the crater, Lin Huang did not doubt that any cultivators who had not mastered Divine Power would definitely die if they entered it.

    However, that was not what Lin Huang was concerned about. No matter whether it came to himself, the summoning beasts he had in store, or his God Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls, all of them had mastered Divine Power sessfully. Furthermore, he had obtained the Molten Divine Crystals in the three Divine Power volcanoes.

    He stared at the bloody lotus located in the middle of the Divine Powervake from far away.

    The color of the lotus was extremely vibrant. It was so red that it looked like it was bleeding.

    The flower hadpletely blossomed, and there wereyers of petals. The stamens and pistils in the middle were of golden whiskers. It seemed like it would take a long time for its lotus seeds to grow.

    There was a faint bloody mist lingering within the striking petals, giving the entire lotus an extra striking vibe.

    The three lotus leaves around it were not an ordinary green but an eerie maroon. They were also covered in ayer of bloody mist.

    Although it seemed like a nt, in reality, this Molten Lotus was not a nt or a nt-type monster. Instead, it was a god item.

    To be exact, it was a fire attribute spirit that came out of the Divine Power Lava. From the Divine Power Lava, it evolved into a god rule item due to the influence of the Eternity Fire.

    As Lin Huang was observing the god rule item from far away, the Molten Lotus noticed him too.

    One of its purplish-red leaves vibrated lightly while a sea of Divine Power Lava in the volcano shot up into the sky. The gigantic volcano erupted immediately without any warning.

    The goldenva seemed to defy gravity at the moment. It rocketed up into the sky like an upside-down waterfall.

    It drowned the space where Thunder was earlier almost in the blink of an eye.

    However, a purple glow ignited within the explosive golden sparks. Thunder escaped almost the second it was drowned by the goldenva.

    Lin Huang stood on Thunder¡¯s back while looking in the direction of the crater from far away. Thunder took him tens of kilometers away from the volcano in that split second earlier.

    ¡°Does a god item have territorial consciousness too?¡± Lin Huang raised his brow. He did not expect a god item to take the initiative to attack him.

    ¡°It attacked not because it has territorial consciousness but because it wants to obtain spiritual energy. Since it has evolved into a god rule item, it obtained a simple consciousness whereby it can sense the spiritual energy in the life forms around it. Its instinct is to kill those living forms to take their spiritual energy to fill its own consciousness for it to be whole. Furthermore, the portion of memory it obtained from the spiritual energy would then be its learning archive,¡± the Eternity Fire gave a detailed exnation.

    ¡°It¡¯s that powerful?!¡± It was Lin Huang¡¯s first time hearing that god items were like life forms whereby they could learn.

    ¡°Do you want to wipe its consciousness out?¡± The Nightmare Tapir next to Lin Huang lifted his head to look at him. ¡°Its consciousness is very weak, so it¡¯s easy to wipe it out.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s rare that such a god item would have consciousness growing in it. It¡¯ll be more powerful if we retain itsplete consciousness,¡± suggested the Eternity Fire.

    Lin Huang only made up his mind after falling into silence for a moment. ¡°Retain its consciousness since it can be useful in the future.¡±

    Wiping its consciousness would mean killing the growth potential of the god rule item. Meanwhile, Lin Huang had already nned out on whom the god rule item would be used in the future. He did not hope that Charcoal would get a god item with zero growth potential in the future.

    The effect of this lotusbined with Charcoal¡¯s dragon me should be great.

    The Nightmare Tapir that had gotten the order had no objections. Its pupils turned ck immediately.

    In the next second, the Divine Power Lava that shot into the sky stopped moving all of a sudden. Subsequently, it seemed to lose its strength and fell. The inverted golden river that was shooting into the sky rained down like a golden waterfall at that moment. A portion of the Divine Power Lava returned to the crater. However, a part of it turned into a storm, attacking the areas around. Everywhere it reached was charred ck.

    After a long time, the golden waterfall returned to the volcanopletely. Everything within the range of hundreds of kilometers regained its peace.

    If not for the goldenva that was still flowing in all directions on the ground, nobody might have noticed that the volcano had erupted earlier.

    Meanwhile, the Molten Lotus at the bottom of the crater seemed to have fallen into a deep sleep at the moment.

    Lin Huang mumbled softly in surprise after sensing the Molten Lotus¡¯s aura that had obviously weakened from far away, ¡°You can even pull a god item into your dreand?¡±

    ¡°As long as it has a consciousness,¡± said the Nightmare Tapir before adding, ¡°Of course, under the premise that it¡¯s within my controlling range. I can¡¯t do it if its spiritual intensity is much more powerful than mine.¡±

    Seeing that the Nightmare Tapir had the extra strength to answer his question, Lin Huang knew that the Molten Lotus¡¯s spiritual intensity should not be that powerful.

    He could not help but look into the Nightmare Tapir¡¯s dreand to look at the duo¡¯s battle.

    In the dreand, there were loud thudsing from the inside of Volcano No. 1 apanied by wailing.

    Lin Huang got the Nightmare Tapir to help him hide while he looked beneath the crater as he stood there.

    Throughout the battle, the Nightmare Tapir struck the Molten Lotus hard. The beautiful and eerie bloody flower was destroyed at the moment as if a tornado had decimated it. Only a few torn petals were all that remained.

    The perfect flower was going bald from the Nightmare Tapir¡¯s mauling.

    Meanwhile, the Nightmare Tapir ripped the few leaves around it into pieces.

    Not long after Lin Huang began watching the battle, the Molten Lotus finally could not take it any longer. Under the Nightmare Tapir¡¯s harsh assault, its spirit was close to being destroyed. It was left with itsst will wanting to survive. In the end, it chose to surrender. It knew that its consciousness might bepletely wiped out if it proceeded to be stubborn.

    The Nightmare Tapir finally stopped attacking upon noticing that.

    It had already achieved what he wanted. It walked slowly to the lotus and extended a front w, then patted the Molten Lotus¡¯s torn petal. Then, it turned around and left the dreand.

    The Molten Lotus was stunned when it returned to reality. It could not help but shiver for a second when it saw the Nightmare Tapir at the crater.

    ¡°I need you to give us ess to Volcano No. 1 for a moment.¡±

    The Nightmare Tapir did not even reveal the reason. The lotus hovered andnded next to the Nightmare Tapir which peeked at it without saying anything.

    Lin Huang patted Thunder, signaling it to head over upon seeing that the Molten Lotus had retreated from the volcano. He then summoned Bai and the rest of his summoning beasts to start a new round of digging as hended at the crater.

 Chapter 1235 - Ding Dong, Ding Dongâ€¦

    <h4>Chapter 1235: Ding Dong, Ding Dong...</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    At Volcano No.1 to the south of the ruin, Bai and the rest were busy digging the Molten Divine Crystals mine.

    Meanwhile, Lin Huang rode on Thunder¡¯s back while rushing towards the Eastern Ocean to the east of the ruin.

    ording to what the Eternity Fire said, there was an isted ind in the Eastern Ocean. On it was a Buddhist Tower that had evolved into a god rule item. The tower controlled the monsters in the entire Eastern Ocean.

    Apart from conquering the tower, the objective of Lin Huang¡¯s journey there was to use the tower to attract the virtual god-level monsters in the Eastern Ocean to take their spiritual energy so that the Nightmare Tapir could break through itsbat strength.

    ¡°There are approximately 600 virtual god-level monsters in the Eastern Ocean while close to 500 of them are only low-level Virtual Gods. Meanwhile, among the remaining 100 of them, most of them are mid-level while only four of them are high-level,¡± the Eternity Fire described the situation in the Eastern Ocean along the way as Lin Huang requested.

    ¡°Only four are on high-level out of the 600 virtual god-level monsters. I wonder if the umted spiritual energy will be enough for the Nightmare Tapir to elevate hisbat strength.¡±

    Lin Huang had finally arrived at the Eastern Ocean past 6 a.m. on the next day as Thunder flew at its full speed.

    Apart from the Nightmare Tapir, the the Molten Lotus that he had just conquered earlier came along.

    The main reason why he brought the Molten Lotus along was that he did not want it to interfere with Bai and the rest¡¯s mining at the bottom of the volcano.

    The Buddhist Ind was situated in the middle of the Eastern Ocean. It was a small isted ind.

    After arriving at the Eastern Ocean, Thunder spent approximately an hour to finally get to where the isted ind was.

    However, Lin Huang was puzzled when he saw the ind beneath from far away. ¡°Isn¡¯t it supposed to be an isted ind? Why are there other inds around it?¡±

    ¡°Those around it aren¡¯t inds. They are some sea kings guarding the ind,¡± the Eternity Fire exined, ¡°I¡¯ve no idea why. They were only some ordinary sea monsters, but they kept growing after they were put into this ruin. Some of them evolved into sea kings directly. I¡¯ve no idea where they learned the technique to hide their aura and pretend to be inds.¡±

    Lin Huang was thinking hard to himself. He just found out that the monsters hid their aura. It was no wonder he did not sense any life forms within the range of his territory.

    Meanwhile, the Nightmare Tapir had activated its dreand into which it dragged the ind where the Buddhist Tower was as well as the visible inds around it.

    Seeing that the Nightmare Tapir had gotten into battle mode, Lin Huang became a member of its audience immediately.

    In the dreand, over ten sea kings which were even bigger than the Buddhist Ind seemed to have woken up from their dream. They emerged out of the surface of the ocean one after another and attacked the Nightmare Tapir that hovered in the air.

    Among the sea kings, the one with the lowestbat strength was on Virtual God rank-5. All of the four high-level Virtual Gods that the Eternity Fire mentioned were there. Two of them were Virtual God rank-7 while one was on Virtual God rank-8, and another was on Virtual God rank-9.

    The 14 sea kings went into a frenzy while their eyes turned bloodshot.

    Seeing that, Lin Huang frowned slightly while gazing out at the Buddhist Tower on the isted ind.

    The Buddhist Tower looked no different than an ordinary tower. It had a total of nine floors but it was not even 100 meters tall.

    Looking at it from a distance, the tower was ck like an ancient building that was dated and worn away by years.

    However, Lin Huang faintly sensed from a distance away that the tower was releasing a strange aura. It was a little simr to the Holy Power of a God¡¯s Blood monster, yet it was different. Compared to Holy Power, this aura was even more powerful and deterring. It even came with a strange, irresistible feeling.

    He understood at the moment why these sea monsters would worship it as a totem.

    If he was not a gust of consciousness that came in with the Nightmare Tapir¡¯s ability and was being protected by the dreand, he would be deterred and controlled immediately if he was there in his own body and flesh.

    ¡®It seems to have mastered a deterrence rule power,¡¯ Lin Huang thought to himself carefully. He was thinking who would be more suitable for using this god item after he conquered it.

    On the other side, the Nightmare Tapir had killed the 14 god-level sea kings within an extremely short period of time. It destroyed each of them almost with only one p.

    One must know that although itsbat strength was only Virtual God rank-8, its grade was much higher than those sea kings.

    Furthermore, in its dreand, not only did it possess the Destructive Divine Mammoth¡¯s strength, but it also possessed the Nails Lynx¡¯s air slicing ability. Naturally, killing a Virtual God rank-9 sea king that was only a rank higher was a piece of cake.

    The vital signs of the 14 sea kings that were killed in the dreand were fading quickly in reality. They turned into 14 gigantic floating carcasses on the sea like 14 massive inds.

    Judging by the instant death of its 14 guardians, the Buddhist Tower soon realized that the fe, who only had abat strength of Virtual God rank-8, was not an easy one to fight.

    Its body that was initially ck was turning gold at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye. It was shining in a gentle golden glow every millimeter from the tip of the tower to its base.

    Under the shining golden glow, Lin Huang, who was only a gush of consciousness, could feel the warmth on his body as if he was sunbathing in the winter. He felt like doing nothing than indulging in the warmth.

    ¡°Roar!!!¡± A deafening noise came all of a sudden, waking Lin Huang up from the strange phenomenon earlier.

    He did not look well. He could not believe that he was affected even though he was protected in the dreand. He slowly shifted his focus onto the Nightmare Tapir which did not seem to be affected at all.

    ¡°Oh, wow! The Nightmare Tapir is indeed powerful!¡±

    In reality, the Nightmare Tapir was affected. It did not roar earlier to wake Lin Huang up, but to chase away the strange phenomenon that it was lured into.

    As soon as the strange phenomenon was removed, the Nightmare Tapir attacked directly without any hesitation. It disappeared and reappeared above the tower in the next second.

    Its pupils turned golden like never before.

    Just when Lin Huang was in shock, he saw ck shackles growing on the Buddhist Tower¡¯s surface.

    ¡°Did it copy the Shackle Serpent¡¯s sealing ability?!¡±

    The golden tower was shaking as though it wanted to break out of the seal. After its failed attempt that went on for a while, the Buddhist Tower changed its strategy in determination. Golden sparks began burning the surface of the tower at an rming speed.

    As soon as the sparks ignited, the speed of the ck shackles spreading dropped significantly. It soon fell into a stagnant mode and even showed signs of retreating as time passed by.

    At that moment, the hairs on the Nightmare Tapir¡¯s body seemed to be alive. They grew into long whips and went after the Buddhist Tower.

    The Buddhist Tower could only watch the countless hairs tying it up since it could not move.

    Lin Huang was even more puzzled as he watched to this point. Theoretically, the meing from the Buddhist Tower should be burning. The Nightmare Tapir tying the tower with its hairs should have been an unwise move.

    However, Lin Huang widened his eyes in the next second.

    The hair wrapped around the Buddhist Tower swallowed the me on the surface of the tower quickly. The fire died out within the blink of an eye.

    Without the suppression of the golden mes, the ck shackles came alive like weeds growing in full swing after a downpour.

    The Buddhist Tower attempted to break away from the shackles. However, the tower shivered and everything it did seemed to slow down tens of times.

    Although the effect onlysted for a short two to three seconds, the speed of the ck shackles growing on it was not affected at all. The result was boosted by heaps, and the entire Buddhist Tower was soon tied up.

    Within the short few seconds, the Nightmare Tapir used the Shackle Serpent¡¯s seal, the Divine Sun Tree¡¯s fire assimtion, and the Creation Clock¡¯s slowing down of time. With the three abilitiesbined, he finally suppressed the Buddhist Tower.

    Although the Divine Power within was suppressed to its very limit, the Buddhist Tower was still trying to break away from the shackles.

    Noticing that, the Nightmare Tapir turned the Shackle Serpent¡¯s shackles into a bell shape, engulfing the entire Buddhist Tower within them. Then, it subsequently hit it hard.

    Ding dong...

    The heavy sound of a ringing bell chimed like the bell that rang at the old temples in the morning.

    The Buddhist Tower that was covered in the shackles trembled as the Nightmare Tapir smirked and struck it again and again.

    Ding dong, ding dong...

    The ringing echoed on the isted ind over and over again, agitating the air above the entire Eastern Ocean.

 Chapter 1236 - Crimson-Eyed Skeleton Dragon

    <h4>Chapter 1236: Crimson-Eyed Skeleton Dragon</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The bell ringing only echoed in the Eastern Ocean sky for less than ten minutes before the Buddhist Towerpletely surrendered.

    Each time the bell rang, its entire body would shake from the base to the tip of the tower. There was a soreness in its entire body as if it would copse any time.

    The Molten Lotus that was dragged into the dreand to watch the battle was terrified as it watched that. By then, it only found out that the Nightmare Tapir had yet to perform many techniques when they fought earlier.

    The Buddhist Towerpletely lost its temper when it was released from the dreand. Under the Nightmare Tapir¡¯s request, a circle of ck waves spread out of the body of the tower and rippled towards the sea.

    Within half an hour, over 600 virtual god-level monsters in the entire Eastern Ocean appeared one after another.

    After confirming that all the virtual god-level monsters were present, the Nightmare Tapir activated its dreand again and pulled all hundreds of the virtual god-level monsters into it.

    Later on, Lin Huang saw sea monster carcasses floating on the surface of the ocean around the Buddhist Ind one after another.

    In less than a minute, more than 600 virtual god-level monsters were killed.

    Lin Huang could clearly sense the sea of spiritual energy rush into his body. Then, he quickly transferred the energy into the Nightmare Tapir¡¯s body.

    The spiritual energy in the Nightmare Tapir¡¯s body umted immediately. Some five to six minutester, its spiritual energy had finally reached its limit and began to stabilize. However, it was still one step away from reaching Virtual God rank-9.

    ¡°Almost there. I¡¯ll get there when I have tens of mid-level Virtual Gods.¡± The Nightmare Tapir could not help but sigh softly while looking at the spiritual energy that was so close to breaking through in his body.

    Next to him, Lin Huang smiled while speaking, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. There are still many virtual god-level monsters to the west of this ruin. We can continue hunting.¡±

    The Nightmare Tapir nodded and turned its head to glimpse at the Buddhist Tower that was not far away. ¡°Do we bring it with us? Or do we leave it here?¡±

    ¡°Bring it along.¡± Although Lin Huang was nning to bring the entire ruin with him eventually, he thought he should bring everything that he could this round.

    Although the Buddhist Tower was resistant, it chose to obey since it had witnessed the Nightmare Tapir¡¯s techniques. It entered Lin Huang¡¯s body after the Molten Lotus did.

    After conquering his second god rule item, Lin Huang summoned his dimensional portal immediately. He stepped into the dimensional portal with the Nightmare Tapir and returned to the central zone that he set the coordinates of before. Bai and the rest had finished digging the entire Molten Divine Crystals mine beneath Volcano No. 1.

    Lin Huangplimented them and promised to give all the participants three months¡¯ worth of snacks. He then summoned all of them back into their card forms.

    After putting the Molten Divine Crystals away, he then summoned Thunder.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Deceased Desert to the west.¡±

    As ordered, Thunder flew and rushed all the way to the west of the ruin with Lin Huang and the Nightmare Tapir.

    They finally arrived at the Deceased Desert to the west of the ruin when it was approximately 3 p.m. The Deceased Desert was where Qi Muxiong piled the monster carcasses in his God Territory.

    However, since Qi Muxiong divided this God Territory, nobody knew whether they were affected by the Eternity Fire, the monster carcasses came alive one after another and became spirit-type monsters.

    There were all kinds of spirit-type monsters wandering in the entire desert.

    Only a minority of them hadplete bodies whereby most of them had broken limbs and a handful of them hadpletely turned into skeletons.

    ¡°The most powerful monster in this area is a Crimson-Eyed Skeleton Dragon which is a first-rank True God. It was aplete dragon skeleton when Qi Muxiong acquired it. He thought he¡¯d keep it as a piece of art since it was well preserved. Perhaps because it had been dead for too long, this dragon skeleton didn¡¯t retain its original consciousness when it came back alive. It was only left with its instinct. Its consciousness only developed slowly throughout the hundreds of years.

    ¡°Apart from that, because the monster carcasses that were piled here had rather highbat strength, there are over 1,200 virtual god-level monsters in this areapared to the Eastern Ocean. There are 11 high-level virtual god-level monsters while two are on Virtual God rank-9. There are over 200 of them that are mid-level Virtual Gods.¡±

    Lin Huang¡¯s eyes lit up after hearing the Eternity Fire¡¯s description. All of those monsters were prey to him. However, he spoke to the Nightmare Tapir while remaining calm, ¡°That Crimson-Eyed Skeleton Dragon managed to elevate to True God, proving that it was at least a mythical-level dragonkin when it was alive. Although it has turned into a spirit-type monster, we shouldn¡¯t underestimate its ability.¡±

    The Nightmare Tapir nodded but it did not see its opponent as a threat. ¡°I¡¯ll take note of that. However, since its consciousness is new, the intensity shouldn¡¯t be anything much more powerful than the Molten Lotus and the Buddhist Tower. In reality, it¡¯s a monster that I¡¯d suppress.¡±

    Lin Huang knew that apart from a minority of beings withpelling spirits and consciousness, most of the life forms could hardly resist being dragged into the Nightmare Tapir¡¯s dreand. Beings with weak spirits and consciousness would definitely be suppressed by the Nightmare Tapir even if they hadpellingbat strength.

    As long as his opponents were dragged into his dreand, they were basically waiting to be killed. The reason being the Nightmare Tapir was close to invincible in its dreand.

    When Thunder had just gone into the Crimson-Eyed Skeleton Dragon¡¯s sensing range above the clouds, Lin Huang and the Nightmare Tapir could obviously sense someone was watching them.

    Through Thunder¡¯s eyes, Lin Huang saw the Crimson-Eyed Skeleton Dragon lying on top of the massive mountain from thousands of kilometers away.

    It was a dragon skeleton that was at least tens of thousands of meters long. Its body was crystal clear like white jade. This dragon skeleton was preserved close to perfection without any ws whereby each detail on it was exquisite. The sharp bones that popped up since it was mutated made it look tens of times more ferocious than when it was alive.

    What caught most attention were its four charcoal-red pupils. They looked like fire burning in its eye sockets. Meanwhile, the four eyes were fixated on Thunder thousands of kilometers away.

    In reality, it did not see Thunder that was above the clouds. However, it sensed Thunder¡¯s exact location clearly within its territory range. It could also sense Lin Huang and the Nightmare Tapir standing on Thunder¡¯s back.

    The reason why it was looking at Thunder was that it could sense the Virtual God rank-8 monster on Thunder¡¯s back with its instinct. The monster was emanating a faint threat.

    Doubt showed in its four pupils. It could not really understand why it would feel threatened by a Virtual God rank-8 monster. It was not because he had never encountered suchbat strength, but because such a monster was merely food to it.

    Naturally, Lin Huang could not see the doubt from this dragon skeleton that did not even have flesh on it. Noticing that the dragon skeleton had noticed him, he did not bother to hide himself and patted Thunder¡¯s back. ¡°Approach it slowly, but be careful.¡±

    He then turned his head to look at the Nightmare Tapir. ¡°You can do it when we¡¯re close enough. No need to wait for Thunder to get very close to it.¡±

    The Nightmare Tapir nodded. Thunder, which had received the order, began slowing down and approaching the Crimson-Eyed Skeleton Dragon carefully.

    8,000 kilometers, 7,000 kilometers... 3,000 kilometers...

    The Nightmare Tapir¡¯s pupils turned ck just when mes were spurting out of the dragon skeleton¡¯s four pupils faintly. The mes in the Crimson-Eyed Skeleton Dragon¡¯s pupils extinguished all of a sudden, and it stopped movingpletely.

 Chapter 1237 - Surrender Or Die!

    <h4>Chapter 1237: Surrender Or Die!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The battle soonmenced in the dreand.

    The Crimson-Eyed Skeleton Dragon¡¯s four crimson pupils had sparksing out of them while it lifted its head to release a ferocious roar.

    A sonic boom spread up to 1,000 times faster than the speed of sound. It stirred the entire Deceased Desert immediately.

    Countless spirit-type monsters in the desert seemed to have received the Crimson-Eyed Skeleton Dragon¡¯s order whereby they turned around and lifted their heads to look where the Nightmare Tapir was.

    Each and every spirit-type monster, including those withplete limbs, broken limbs, the rotten ones, and some that were only left with skeletons without eyes looked at the direction of the Nightmare Tapir as if they were on a pilgrimage.

    The scene looked extremely odd. Fortunately, it onlysted less than the span of a breath.

    After confirming the Nightmare Tapir¡¯s location, countless monsters hovered into the sky one after another and charged toward the Nightmare Tapir was at an rming speed.

    Despite that, the Nightmare Tapir did not panic at all. All it did was give a strange smile and disappear directly. When it reappeared, it had arrived less than a kilometer from the Crimson-Eyed Skeleton Dragon.

    The Nightmare Tapir¡¯s body size looked like an ant when it was standing before the Crimson-Eyed Skeleton Dragon. Its dragon skeleton was tens of thousands of meters long while the Nightmare Tapir was less than five meters tall. It was even smaller than the Crimson-Eyed Skeleton Dragon¡¯s nostril.

    The Crimson-Eyed Skeleton Dragon took some time to put its four crimson pupils into focus as the Nightmare Tapir showed himself. It had finally seen how its enemy looked like.

    ¡°Surrender or die!¡± ordered the Nightmare Tapir in an overbearing tone before waiting for the Crimson-Eyed Skeleton Dragon to do anything.

    The Crimson-Eyed Skeleton Dragon was stunned when it heard the threat. Its first reaction was not anger but confusion. However, it was enragedpletelyter on.

    ¡°You¡¯re seeking death, you little thing!¡±

    mes went wild in the Crimson-Eyed Skeleton Dragon¡¯s four pupils. The mes even spurted tens of meters away.

    However, a crash came before it could finish speaking.

    Subsequently, it felt an immense strength mming into its head. It seemed to have lost its ability to fight, whereby its massive head was mmed deep into the ground directly by the immense strength.

    The gigantic mountain that it was initially lying on turned into a sinkhole as if a meteorite had hit.

    Not far away, the Nightmare Tapir lifted its right front w and licked it with its tongue. ¡°So much nonsense.¡±

    The Crimson-Eyed Skeleton Dragon was dumbstruck as its entire head was buried in the ground.

    ¡®What happened? Was I attacked? Why didn¡¯t I sense anything?¡¯ It only dawned on it slowly after it asking itself those three questions.

    ¡®Was it that feline monster with the trunk that attacked me? It¡¯s only on Virtual God rank-8. How is it possible that it has such great strength?¡¯

    Although many doubts popped into its head that was devoid of brain juice, the Crimson-Eyed Skeleton Dragon decided to put aside those questions while focusing on the enemy that it was fighting.

    It retrieved its massive dragon head out of the sinkhole while staring at the feline monster with four of its eyes on fire. It was smarter this time whereby it did not bother with any nonsense while opening its mouth to spit dragon mes directly.

    Just when the massive skeleton dragon head opened its mouth from which mes ignited, the Crimson-Eyed Skeleton Dragon realized that the feline monster had vanished.

    In the next second, an intense sense of danger came from above its head. Just when it lifted its head, it felt an immense strength mming down from the top before it could see the Nightmare Tapir.

    This time, it finally knew what had attacked it earlier.

    Bang!

    As a loud bang exploded, the Crimson-Eyed Skeleton Dragon that had just lifted its head was mmed back into the ground. It was the Nightmare Tapir that did it.

    The mountains around them copsed from the tremor that came from the attack while the sinkhole created by the mming of the dragon¡¯s head this time was 20% to 30% bigger than before.

    The Crimson-Eyed Skeleton Dragon had no chance of fighting at all, and it was suppressed by the Nightmare Tapir twice in a row.

    Lin Huang, who was watching the battle from far away, was a little confused. To him, this dragon skeleton was a true god-level monster after all. Even though they were in the dreand, it should not be so weak that it would be the Nightmare Tapir¡¯s toy.

    However, now it seemed like the Crimson-Eyed Skeleton Dragon had no chance of fighting back at all.

    Lin Huang finally realized something when the Nightmare Tapir mmed the Crimson-Eyed Skeleton Dragon into the ground for the third time.

    ¡°The movements of the Crimson-Eyed Skeleton Dragon seem to slow down whenever it¡¯s going to fight back.¡±

    The Nightmare Tapir calmly through voice transmission after hearing Lin Huang mumble to himself, ¡°Yes, I used the Creation Clock¡¯s ability to control the movement of his body.¡±

    Lin Huang came to a realization by then. He kept thinking that the Nightmare Tapir was only using the Nails Lynx¡¯s teleportation ability and the Destructive Divine Mammoth¡¯s Superhuman Strength, but never had he thought that the Nightmare Tapir had been secretly using the Creation Clock¡¯s ability to control the flow of time.

    With the threebined abilities, the Crimson-Eyed Skeleton Dragon had no time to react at all. It could only be the Nightmare Tapir¡¯s target.

    Lin Huang saw it crystal clear on the side, but the Crimson-Eyed Skeleton Dragon failed to react so quickly.

    It had always thought that it was because the Nightmare Tapir was quicker than it was. Therefore, it always managed to suppress it before it could reach.

    After being suppressed for over ten times, the Crimson-Eyed Skeleton Dragon slowly realized the odd flow of time around it. By then, it had drained half of the Divine Power in its body.

    Although it failed to attack even once, the Crimson-Eyed Skeleton Dragon would drain a sea of its Divine Power to defend each and every of the Nightmare Tapir¡¯s attack. It had drained half of its Divine Power after being attacked for over ten times.

    The Crimson-Eyed Skeleton Dragon also realized that it was only a matter of time for it to be defeated if this went on. As soon as the Divine Power in it waspletely drained, it would turn into dead meat.

    ¡®There¡¯s no way that I can win if I proceed with the current battle mode. It¡¯s basically winning with its speed and control of time. I might only be able to turn the tables around if I change my strategy.¡¯

    The Crimson-Eyed Skeleton Dragon soon had a n as it thought about this point.

    ring mes burst out of its four crimson pupils again. However, its pupils were not the only thing on fire this time. Its entire body was on fire too. Compared to the crimson mes in its eye sockets, the mes that ignited on its body were blue.

    The gigantic dragon skeleton was soon covered by ayer of blue mes. Ity there like a massive mountain that was burning blue.

    Watching from far away, Lin Huang knew that it was the Crimson-Eyed Skeleton Dragon¡¯sst bet.

    Naturally, the Nightmare Tapir noticed that too. Although it pretended not to be bothered by its opponent, in reality, it had been careful and dared not underestimate its opponent at all.

    The blue mes soon spread towards the Crimson-Eyed Skeleton Dragon¡¯s entire body. Meanwhile, the crimson pupils in its four eye sockets were burning the brightest they could, like four crimson mini suns.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    As crimson sparks shot out of its pupils, the Crimson-Eyed Skeleton Dragon lifted its head all of a sudden and released a raging roar that shook heaven and earth.

 Chapter 1238 - I Chose to Surrender

    <h4>Chapter 1238: I Chose to Surrender</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Roar!

    As the deafening cry came, the blue mes on the Crimson-Eyed Skeleton Dragon¡¯s body exploded almost at the same time. Blue sparks spread towards all directions.

    The sparks covering hundreds of kilometers in the blink of an eye and was almost 1,000 times faster than the speed of sound.

    The blue mes were no ordinary ze but a Fire God Rule called the Death me.

    As soon as a life form touched such a god rule, the life energy in one¡¯s body would be taken away. One could even say that the power was nothing below true god-level dragon me.

    Naturally, Lin Huang and the Nightmare Tapir had no idea about that.

    Although the Nightmare Tapir had its guard up, it did not expect such a thing to happen. Unable to dodge in time at all, it was swallowed by the blue sparks.

    Lin Huang, who was watching the battle from far away, was a little surprised to see that. However, he did not seem to be worried.

    The Crimson-Eyed Skeleton Dragon did not stop at all since its attack worked. It lifted its head and targeted where the Nightmare Tapir was by sensing with its Territory skill. It then opened its mouth directly and spat crimson dragon mes out. The mespletely engulfed the Nightmare Tapir.

    As a ninth-rank True God, even a second-rank or third-rank True God-level powerhouse would be severely harmed by the Crimson-Eyed Skeleton Dragon¡¯s attacks that came without warning consecutively.

    The Crimson-Eyed Skeleton Dragon thought that even if the Nightmare Tapir did not die in this attack, it would lose his strength fighting after spurting the crimson dragon mes for a couple of minutes. Since it did not have that much Divine Power left in its body, it then stopped the dragon mes.

    However, as the mes faded together with the sparks, the Nightmare Tapir stood where it was proudly without being harmed at all.

    Seeing the Crimson-Eyed Skeleton Dragon stare at him after the mes faded, it shook his body and lifted its head to look at it with a smirk.

    The Nightmare Tapir disappeared again in the next second.

    Bang!

    Almost the same time when the Nightmare Tapir disappeared, the Crimson-Eyed Skeleton Dragon¡¯s gigantic head was flung hard into the ground again.

    ¡°Not again...¡±

    All the Crimson-Eyed Skeleton Dragon could feel was pain throbbing from the back of its head followed by intense dizziness. It even suspected that it would have a concussion if it had flesh on its body. Although it did not even have a brain now, it would feel its world spin every time it was attacked.

    ¡°Why is this happening?! My attack earlier could¡¯ve harmed a True God of the samebat strength severely. It took the hit entirely without dodging and it¡¯s in perfect shape without having the time to perform any defense techniques!¡±

    It was very confused. It could not understand why its attack that could harm and even kill a true god-level powerhouse did not work on the Virtual God rank-8 monster.

    As the Nightmare Tapir took over the battlefield again, the fight turned back to how it began.

    The Crimson-Eyed Skeleton Dragon¡¯s head was mmed into the ground again and again. As it was restricted by the flow of time, it could not find any chance to fight back at all. In addition to that, it could not think of any techniques to break the cycle.

    Seeing that the Divine Power in its body was wearing out and sooning to an end, the Crimson-Eyed Skeleton Dragon finally made up its mind.

    ¡°Stop this! I surrender!¡±

    The Nightmare Tapir finally ceased the attacks as soon as the Crimson-Eyed Skeleton Dragon spoke. It appeared above the Crimson-Eyed Skeleton Dragon¡¯s head in a sh and red at its four crimson pupils without speaking.

    The Crimson-Eyed Skeleton Dragon only peeked at the Nightmare Tapir and held its head down. It had given up on trying to attack the Nightmare Tapir.

    Seeing that it really surrendered, the Nightmare Tapir deactivated its dreand and released the Crimson-Eyed Skeleton Dragon from it.

    The Crimson-Eyed Skeleton Dragon that escaped the dreand was shocked to see everything around it in perfect condition. It realized that the battle earlier did not happen in real life.

    Sensing the pathetic Divine Power in its body, it quickly realized that although the battle did not happen in reality, the Nightmare Tapir could have killed it. All of a sudden, it was done with thinking of ways to get back at the Nightmare Tapir.

    ¡°Summon all the virtual god-level monsters under your territory. There¡¯s no need to summon those under virtual god-level,¡± the Nightmare Tapirmanded directly.

    Although the Crimson-Eyed Skeleton Dragon was puzzled about why a human below virtual god-level would be standing next to the Nightmare Tapir, it nodded without hesitation and began carrying out his order.

    A ferocious dragon roar echoed and the sonic boom spread in all directions like ripples on water.

    Soon, virtual god-level monsters that were close by came one after another.

    Spirit-type monsters of all formsy low at the bottom of the massive mountain beneath the Crimson-Eyed Skeleton Dragon. None of them dared to venture any closer.

    As time passed by, more and more virtual god-level monsters gathered at the bottom of the mountain. Approximately two hourster, there were more than 1,200 virtual god-level spirit-type monsters at the bottom of the mountain.

    The Nightmare Tapir did not bother to wait any longer. It activated its dreand and drowned more than a thousand virtual god-level spirit-type monsters within it.

    All of the spirit-type monsters at the bottom of the mountain became silent as if they fell into a deep sleep.

    In less than half a minute, the spirit-type monsters that wereying low lost their vital signs one after another. It took less than ten minutes to kill more than 1,200 virtual god-level spirit-type monsters.

    After witnessing that, the Crimson-Eyed Skeleton Dragon that was standing aside jolted secretly. It was even d that it decided to surrender in time. Otherwise, it might end up the same as these little virtual god-level creatures before it.

    A sea of spiritual energy rushed into Lin Huang¡¯s body from the death of the over 1,000 virtual god-level monsters. He then transferred a portion of the energy to the Nightmare Tapir immediately.

    Since the Nightmare Tapir was breaking through to Virtual God rank-9, it made sense for it to be given the spiritual energy first.

    As the aura in his body rose again, the Crimson-Eyed Skeleton Dragon that was watching the scene unfold could not help but gulp.

    Not longter, the Nightmare Tapir¡¯s spiritual energy finally reached the brink of breaking through. Its aura began transforming into Virtual God rank-9 at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye.

    In less than three minutes, its aura finally stabilizedpletely.

    Upon noticing that, Lin Huang stopped transferring spirit energy to the Nightmare Tapir. He began transferring the remaining spiritual energy to the Nails Lynx.

    ¡°Where to next?¡± the Nightmare Tapir asked in excitement after allowing the changes that hummed through his body to sink in for a while.

    ¡°To the north of the ruin. Let¡¯s find that Ice Dragon.¡± Clearly, Lin Huang was nning to take everything in this ruin before leaving.

    ¡°Should we bring this thing?¡± The Nightmare Tapir red at Crimson-Eyed Skeleton Dragon.

    ¡°Of course, we are,¡± Lin Huang said while grinning.

    The Crimson-Eyed Skeleton Dragon was a legit true god-level fighter, and it would be a waste to not bring it along.

    The Nightmare Tapir then turned its head to look at the Crimson-Eyed Skeleton Dragon. ¡°Shrink your body a little and bring us to the north of this ruin.¡±

    Though unwilling, the Crimson-Eyed Skeleton Dragon knew that the situation was not in its favor now. The Nightmare Tapir that was on Virtual God rank-8 earlier had defeated it and now it was a rank higher now.

    After shrinking its body to over ten meters tall, the Crimson-Eyed Skeleton Dragon lowered its head, allowing Lin Huang and the Nightmare Tapir to ride on its back.

    It pped its wings and transformed itself into a white glow as it flew to the north of the ruin.

 Chapter 1239 - Nightmare Tapir VS Ice Dragon

    <h4>Chapter 1239: Nightmare Tapir VS Ice Dragon</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The Eternity Fire described the Ice Dragon in the northern frozen ocean in detail, ¡°The Ice Dragon in the frozen ocean in the north was a carp that went through evolution twice. There seems to be an extremely faint ancient spirit beast¡¯s bloodline in her body. Perhaps because the ruin was affected by me, the purity of her bloodline went through a certain level of boost, causing her to elevate to a True God.

    ¡°She¡¯s the monster with the most powerful ability in this ruin. Although she has the samebat strength as the Crimson-Eyed Skeleton Dragon whereby they¡¯re both first-rank True Gods, her ability is much stronger. Furthermore, the frozen ocean is her territory.

    ¡°Within hundreds of kilometers around her, almost no life form below virtual god-level can get close to her. Those who have lowbat strength will be turned into ice sculptures within a few seconds as soon as they get closer.¡±

    Although the Crimson-Eyed Skeleton Dragon could not hear the conversation between Lin Huang and the Eternity Fire, it could not help but finally speak when they approached the frozen ocean in the north, ¡°The Ice Dragon has lived deep in the frozen ocean for a long time. She has pretty amazing abilities and the frozen ocean is her territory. I fought her before, but I didn¡¯t get anything out of her.¡±

    Despite the Crimson-Eyed Skeleton Dragon¡¯s indifferent admission, in reality, Lin Huang and the Nightmare Tapir could tell that it must have lost really badly. ording to what the Eternity Fire said, the Ice Dragon was also on virtual god-level when it was released into this ruin. The intensity of her consciousness and spirit were way above the Crimson-Eyed Skeleton Dragon¡¯s. Furthermore, overall, she had a more powerful ability and the frozen ocean was her territory. One could imagine what happened to the Crimson-Eyed Skeleton Dragon for finding fault with her.

    ¡°But she won¡¯t be able to do anything if the Boss, the Nightmare Tapir, were to fight her.¡± The Crimson-Eyed Skeleton Dragon peeked at the Nightmare Tapir carefully. It was secretly anticipating to see how the Ice Dragon would look like after the Nightmare Tapir defeated her.

    They finally arrived at the frozen ocean when it was past six in the morning, and the sky had just turned bright in the ruin.

    Looking from above, the frozen ocean was ck. It was so deep that they could not see the bottom.

    However, the surface of the ocean was peaceful, appearing more like ake.

    Before Lin Huang could speak, the Nightmare Tapir hopped off the Crimson-Eyed Skeleton Dragon¡¯s back.

    In the next second, the pupils of the Nightmare Tapir that was standing in mid-air proudly turned pitch-ck. At that moment, the frozen ocean at dawn seemed deathly silent as night fell.

    The Crimson-Eyed Skeleton Dragon was worried that it might be affected by the battle impact, so it pped its wings and retreated a distance away.

    Meanwhile, Lin Huang, who was riding on its back, got the Nightmare Tapir¡¯s help to get into the dreand quietly again, so he became a member of the audience now.

    Lin Huang noticed that everything before him was different as soon as he entered the dreand.

    Earlier, they were above the frozen ocean, but now, he dove into the ocean with the Nightmare Tapir.

    Piercing cold sent a jolting shock through his body. Although he was protected by the dreand, Lin Huang clearly felt that the cold surpassed the limit his real body could take.

    ¡°There¡¯re no monsters below virtual god-level that can approach her within hundreds of kilometers. The Eternity Fire wasn¡¯t exaggerating,¡± Lin Huang could not help but exim secretly, ¡°This is done by the Element God Rule against the material world. It¡¯s unbearable even though the god rule only affects the areas close to her.¡±

    Meanwhile, the Nightmare Tapir dove to the bottom of the ocean quickly as if it was not affected at all.

    Lin Huang went after it immediately.

    Nobody knew how long they swam for. Lin Huang finally caught up with the Nightmare Tapir at the bottom of the ocean. It was then that he finally saw the legendary Ice Dragon.

    It was a dragon whose body seemed to be made of ice and snow. It looked like an ice sculpture but was also like a wless jade sculpture. It was much smaller than the Crimson-Eyed Skeleton Dragon.

    Lin Huang might have thought she was really a sculpture if the Ice Dragon did not observe the Nightmare Tapir curiously after noticing him.

    After studying each other for a while, the Ice Dragon took the initiative to speak.

    ¡°You came with that skeleton dragon, am I right? So, did he send his underling to hell because he¡¯s a coward himself?¡±

    Clearly, the Ice Dragon misunderstood the Nightmare Tapir¡¯s intention. She could tell that the Nightmare Tapir¡¯sbat strength was only Virtual God rank-9. Furthermore, she sensed the Crimson-Eyed Skeleton Dragon¡¯s aura earlier from far away and found out that they came together. Naturally, they thought the Nightmare Tapir was Crimson-Eyed Skeleton Dragon¡¯s underling.

    ¡°I¡¯m not his underling. On the contrary, he¡¯s considered my underling now,¡± the Nightmare Tapir exined with a grin.

    Clearly, its answer was beyond the Ice Dragon¡¯s expectation. She could not help but be stunned when she heard its exnation. She subsequently guffawed.

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll believe that? You¡¯re only on Virtual God rank-9 while he¡¯s already on true god-level, though he¡¯s the weaker one among the true god-levels. Tell me whatever he asked you to say. Stop beating around the bush and fooling yourself.¡±

    ¡°Indeed, that big guy has a higher ability than I do, but I suppressed him. He would¡¯ve been dead if he didn¡¯t yield, so he became my underling,¡± the Nightmare Tapir gave a simple exnation and proceeded to speak, ¡°I¡¯ll give you two options now. Surrender or die. Pick one.¡±

    The Ice Dragon finally looked serious now after hearing what the Nightmare Tapir said.

    Initially, the Nightmare Tapir was nothing to her. Although Virtual God rank-9 was only a step away from true god-level, the difference was like heaven and earth. All True Gods mastered the god rule; that alone defeated virtual god-level powerhouses. However, now that the Nightmare Tapir said it had defeated the Crimson-Eyed Skeleton Dragon, it did not seem like it made it up. That proved that the Nightmare Tapir should have some special techniques to fight god rules or even master god rules in advance.

    The will to kill shed through the Ice Dragon¡¯s eyes as thoughts raced through her head.

    In the next second, she opened her mouth directly while white frost rushed out like a river towards where the Nightmare Tapir was.

    She even ignored the options that the Nightmare Tapir gave and attacked without hesitation after confirming his intention. She was very decisive!

    The spreading of the white frost was up to 1,000 times faster than the speed of sound. It drowned the Nightmare Tapir almost immediately.

    The Ice Dragon was relieved to see that her attack drowned the space where the Nightmare Tapir was while it did not seem to manage to escape. However, she was not so naive to think that she had defeated her opponent just like that. Since the Nightmare Tapir managed to defeat the Crimson-Eyed Skeleton Dragon, it proved that it had a terrifying ability, so such an attack should not be able to kill it.

    The Ice Dragon red dangerously at where the Nightmare Tapir stood earlier and retreated quickly, intending to pull a distance away. After all, she was an expert in mastering the Ice Element but not close-rangebat.

    However, a voice came above her head just when she was going to move. ¡°Retreating a distance away? Wise choice.¡±

    The Ice Dragon jolted and lifted her head to see where the voice came from immediately. The Nightmare Tapir appeared less than 100 meters above her head, leering at her in mockery.

    Although she had many questions in her head, the Ice Dragon did not waste any time to ask. Instead, she pped her wings directly and began the second round of attack.

    Countless iced crystal des appeared in the air as she pped her wings. They went after the Nightmare Tapir like a storm.

    ¡®I don¡¯t believe you can dodge this!¡¯ growled the Ice Dragon to herself. She decided to perform a distanced attack on purpose to see how exactly the Nightmare Tapir managed to escape her attack earlier.

    However, she did not see the Nightmare Tapir dodging at all this time as well.

    After the barrage of crystal des ended, the Ice Dragon red where the Nightmare Tapir was, attempting to see what its deal was. However, a voice came from behind this time. ¡°Why are you staring over there?¡±

    The voice came from right behind her. Whipping her head around, the Ice Dragon had no idea when the Nightmare Tapir got behind her so quietly.

    At that very moment, the Ice Dragon seemed to have realized something all of a sudden. She squinted a little. ¡°So, it¡¯s teleportation!¡±

 Chapter 1240 - The Power of Slaps

    <h4>Chapter 1240: The Power of ps</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In the beginning, the Ice Dragon was curious about how the Nightmare Tapir dodged her attack. After attacking in a testing manner twice, she finally realized the technique the Nightmare Tapir was using.

    The Ice Dragon held her head high and looked at the Nightmare Tapir that was beneath her while revealing an expression as if she was winning the battle. ¡°I might be afraid of you if you mastered the Space God Rule, but it¡¯s unfortunate that you¡¯re only a Virtual God. No matter how powerful your divine ability is, it¡¯s not a god rule after all.¡±

    The Ice Dragon spread her wings wide as she spoke. In the blink of an eye, she looked like she had turned into an ice sculpture that had existed for tens of thousands of years. A frigid chill was spreading towards all directions.

    Compared to the chill that came naturally, this bitter cold clearly contained a god rule.

    Even the seawater that would not normally freeze at zero degrees Celsius finally broke its limit at that moment as it began to freeze.

    The seawater froze at a speed that was 1,000 times faster than the speed of sound. It swelled to the Nightmare Tapir immediately, so it was frozen into a perfect ice sculpture as if it could not fight it.

    Seeing that the Nightmare Tapir was frozen, the Ice Dragon descended to the same level as he was. She was moving freely in the ice crystal like how she had been moving in the ocean earlier.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re using the Space Rule, I¡¯ll freeze the space then. Let¡¯s see how you¡¯re going to escape this now!¡± The Ice Dragon stared at the frozen Nightmare Tapir with a smirk.

    However, before she could do anything else, a soft cracking came all of a sudden. Almost at the same time, Lin Huang saw the ice crystals around the Nightmare Tapir¡¯s body begin cracking.

    Never had the Ice Dragon thought that the Nightmare Tapir could break her god rule when he was only a Virtual God. One must know that a god rule was a Rule Bending Power, so it definitely surpassed most divine abilities and skills. The difference between the two was almost like a mountain and a rock. Just like an ordinary person, he could carry rocks of a certain weight with both his arms, but it was impossible for him to carry a mountain.

    At the moment, the act of the Nightmare Tapir breaking the ice crystals was almost the equivalent to a person moving a mountain.

    As the Ice Dragon was still in shock, the ice around the Nightmare Tapir¡¯s body began to break, crushing into bits almost immediately. Even the entire frozen space was cracking and disintegrating to a greater degree.

    It only took the Nightmare Tapir a mere sh to get out of the frozen space. Right after that, he pped the frozen space that had yet topletely copse in front of the Ice Dragon.

    That p clearly possessed the Destructive Divine Mammoth¡¯s Superhuman Strength. An intense bang exploded from the p, and subsequently, the entire frozen space copsed like an avnche.

    Witnessing that, the Ice Dragon finally found out how the Nightmare Tapir got out of her Ice God Rule. It was through pure brute strength.

    Upon realizing that, the Ice Dragon was not sure whether tough or cry. The battle earlier made her think that the Nightmare Tapir was an expert at speed. However, it looked like it was also an expert in strength. Its strength was so great that it was terrifying.

    ¡®This guy doesn¡¯t seem to have any shorings at all. Even the Ice God Rule can¡¯t contain him! What do I do now?¡¯ the Ice Dragon thought to herself. Initially, she thought she could defeat the Nightmare Tapir by possessing the Ice God Rule. She assumed that it was a sure win. However, now that her trump card was destroyed, she had no idea how to defeat her opponent now.

    ¡°Your most powerful Ice God Rule can¡¯t defeat me. You¡¯re not my match when ites to closebat either.¡± The Nightmare Tapir did not rush to fight back. Instead, it was advising the Ice Dragon with a grin, ¡°Just surrender. At least, your skin will suffer less if you surrender now.¡±

    ¡°You wish!¡± the Ice Dragon rejected directly without even giving it a thought.

    Before the Nightmare Tapir could speak, the icy wings on her back spread open again. Her body turned into a chilly hell once more, freezing everything around her.

    Once again, the Nightmare Tapir was frozen into an ice sculpture.

    However, the Ice Dragon did not stop after freezing the Nightmare Tapir this time. Instead, she proceeded to charge the Ice God Rule to freeze him in moreyers. She only stopped theyering a little unwillingly when she had drained more than half of the Divine Power in her body.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see how you¡¯re going to get out now!¡± the Ice Dragon recalled her wings and shouted at the frozen Nightmare Tapir in rage. She then red dangerously at the ice crystal where the Nightmare Tapir was frozen.

    Time passed by. Just when the Ice Dragon was secretly relieved that there was nomotioning from the Nightmare Tapir, a light crack was heard.

    The Ice Dragon widened her eyes when she saw a crack on the ice crystal that the Nightmare Tapir was wrapped within again.

    The crack was only as thick as a hair in the beginning and less than a centimeter long. However, in a heartbeat, there were up to a hundred cracks like spider webs. Some of them were as thick as fingers while some were a few meters long.

    Almost in the next second that the first crack was formed, the ice crystal around the Nightmare Tapir fellpletely as it made it out of the ice again. It appeared not far before the Ice Dragon directly in a sh from the frozen space and taunted her with a smile.

    ¡°I¡¯ve told you that it¡¯s futile no matter how many times you try. After all, you¡¯re only a first-rank True God whereby your god rule is limited. Even if you charge all the god rules you have in your body, the most you can do is to trap me for a few seconds more. It¡¯s useless.

    ¡°Perhaps you could really hurt me if youbined this technique with a powerful attack skill. Unfortunately, your most powerful attack technique is an Ice Element, so you can¡¯t break through my defense at all.¡±

    The Ice Dragon knew very well that the Nightmare Tapir was right. Her biggest weakness was that shecked a powerful attack technique.

    She could restrict someone by freezing them and attacking them with elemental divine skill if she encountered an ordinary opponent. Thebination of controlling and attacking was a great technique. However, she could not even show a tenth of her upper hand when encountering the Nightmare Tapir who was an expert at resisting elemental divine skills.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to give you onest chance: surrender now or surrenderter when I beat you up. It¡¯s your choice.¡± Nobody knew whether the Nightmare Tapir was showing sympathy or had some other reason for changing his options from surrendering or dying to just surrendering.

    Just when Lin Huang was puzzled, the Nightmare Tapir¡¯s voice transmission came into his ears. ¡°This Ice Dragon¡¯s inherited memory is rather special. She might have a bloodline that¡¯s even more powerful than what you see on the surface. You can try training her.¡±

    Lin Huang came to a realization when he heard that. It turned out the Nightmare Tapir had retrieved a part of Ice Dragon¡¯s memory. That was the reason why he changed the options, he was not showing sympathy at all.

    Meanwhile, the stubborn Ice Dragon on the other side chose to fight further.

    However, what she received was the Nightmare Tapir¡¯s merciless ps.

    The ps that went on one after another was like a cat ying with a ball. It was having so much fun. Half an hourter, the Divine Power in the Ice Dragon¡¯s body was finally drainedpletely. Shey dying in a sinkhole under the ocean, unable to even get up.

    The Ice Dragon then finally made the correct decision.

    ¡°I surrender...¡±

 Chapter 1241 - Leaving the Ruin

    <h4>Chapter 1241: Leaving the Ruin</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After conquering the Ice Dragon, Lin Huang had basically fulfilled his preliminary goal of entering Qi Muxiong¡¯s ruin.

    For the next few days, apart from leaving Bai and the rest to dig for treasures on the frozen ocean, Lin Huang had been staying on the isted ind on the Eastern Ocean to digest Qi Muxiong¡¯s memory.

    Before entering the ruin, Qi Muxiong¡¯s memory had a big hole while some of the recollections were even made up. However, since the Eternity Fire prated Lin Huang¡¯s body, he finally obtained Qi Muxiong¡¯s true memory that was close to perfection.

    Throughout the past few days, he had been organizing the portions of the memories. He wanted to look for a way to exit the virtual zone, but his effort was to no avail.

    Time passed by, and it was thest day of the seven-day ruin being opened.

    ¡°The time will be up in two hours. It¡¯s time to leave,¡± Lin Huang looked at the time projected from his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring and mumbled to himself softly.

    ¡°We didn¡¯t miss anything out, did we?¡± the Nightmare Tapir asked next to him.

    ¡°No. Looking at Qi Muxiong¡¯s memory, we¡¯ve basically obtained everything valuable in this ruin.¡± Overall, Lin Huang was satisfied with the reward of this trip.

    As soon as he was done speaking, he had his eyes on the Crimson-Eyed Skeleton Dragon and the Ice Dragon that were not far away. ¡°How do we bring the two of them with us?¡±

    Lin Huang could integrate god rule relics and god items into his body but not living monsters unless they were pets that he had signed a contract with. They would then be put away in his pet space.

    Moreover, the Crimson-Eyed Skeleton Dragon and the Ice Dragon were not Monster Cards that were formed after being killed, so they could not be put away in Lin Huang¡¯s body.

    ¡°I can put them away in my God Territory for a short period of time. However, my God Territory will copse if they¡¯re in there for too long. After all, they¡¯re True Gods. Even if they don¡¯t activate the god rule, they will affect the God Territory¡¯s internal rule. Unless it¡¯s a true god-level God Territory, it can iste the influence of the rule,¡± the Nightmare Tapir exined after hearing Lin Huang¡¯s concern.

    ¡°I guess we can only leave them in the ruin for the time being.¡± Lin Huang thought about it and chose to leave the two monsters aside decisively. ¡°We¡¯ll bring the ruin with us and only release them when we arrive in the great world.¡±

    The Ice Dragon and the Crimson-Eyed Skeleton Dragon had mixed feelings upon hearing that. On one hand, indeed, they hoped to leave the ruin that had be a prison to them. On the other hand, they would be controlled if they left with Lin Huang. It would be impossible for them to terrorize a ce freely like they used to be.

    After settling the Ice Dragon and the Crimson-Eyed Skeleton Dragon, Lin Huang put away the Nightmare Tapir, Bai and the rest of the Monster Cards before summoning a dimensional portal. He then returned to the entrance of the coordinates he had set earlier.

    As soon as he stepped out of the dimensional portal, he lifted his head and saw a gigantic spider with long legs ring at him with her 16 pitch-ck eyes. There was doubt and confusion in her eyes.

    It was the Spider Queen who had had a fling with the Thousand-Legged Centipede!

    The Spider Queen was stunned to see a human appear in the ruin out of nowhere. She could not make sense of things at the moment. ¡°A human?! Why is there a human in the ruin?¡±

    On the other hand, Lin Huang reacted immediately. He summoned his imperial monster, Grimace, quickly. While he had considered the possibility of encountering monsters on the way here, never had he thought that he would encounter this Spider Queen.

    Initially, his n was to kill the monsters that he might encounter. However, after realizing that it was the Spider Queen, he decided not to kill her. After all, she had never showed any ill intentions since the beginning.

    ¡°Just erase her memory about seeing me,¡± Lin Huang ordered in his deep voice.

    Hearing his instruction, Grimace turned around and lifted his head to look at the Spider Queen while raising his brow. ¡°Isn¡¯t this that little spider from before?¡±

    Lin Huang had spared this spider¡¯s life before and now he was asking Grimace not to kill her this time. Grimace looked at Lin Huang in confusion. However, he did not n to go against his order.

    Before the Spider Queen, who was not far away, could react, she saw a handsome man in ck robes appear next to the human. The man in ck robes snapped his fingers all of a sudden, sending a clear ringing sound that went into her head. In the next second, the Spider Queen¡¯s giant body slumped onto the ground directly and she fell into a deep sleep.

    ¡°Let¡¯s toss her out of the ruin.¡± Lin Huang looked at the ruin exit not far away and gave Grimace his second order.

    With a pout, Grimace stretched the threads from his Divine Telekinesis to tie the Spider Queen up. He then tossed her hard like a basketball, thrusting her into the whirlpool at the exit of the ruin urately.

    The Spider Queen¡¯s gigantic body was soon engulfed by the exit of the ruin and vanished.

    Spreading his Divine Telekinesis, Lin Huang kept calm after realizing there was no other monster around though a few were approaching at a high speed. After putting Grimace away slowly, he crushed a Disguise Card again.

    A momentter, he disappeared and was reced by a gigantic Thousand-Legged Centipede.

    As soon as the effect of the Disguise Card took ce, an insect beast with three pairs of wings flew towards him at an rming speed. However, after spotting Lin Huang, the beast merely glimpsed at him and entered the exit that was not far away.

    Sensing that there were still two monsters approaching at lightning speed, Lin Huang did not rush out. Instead, he began chatting with the Eternity Fire. ¡°From what I know, all monsters thate into this ruin will have their memories erased after they leave. Are you the one who does that?¡±

    The Eternity Fire did not hide the truth. ¡°That¡¯s right. To prevent Qi Muxiong¡¯s inheritance from being stolen, I set a rule in this ruin. Any living form will forget everything that has happened in the ruin once they leave this ce. Any form of records will be erased too.

    ¡°Indeed, it prevented the ruin¡¯s coordinates being exposed at first. A True God from the virtual zone found out about this ruinter on. Such a rule prevented that True God from stealing the ruin. Anyone he sent into the ruin failed to bring any information out of the ruin effectively.¡±

    ¡°So, will I be affected once I leave too?¡± Lin Huang asked immediately. Theoretically, the Rule Bending Power should be applicable to everyone and he might not be excluded.

    However, the Eternity Fire denied his question, ¡°Naturally, your memory won¡¯t be erased. I was the one who set up this rule, so I¡¯m immune to it. Since I¡¯m hiding in your body, that means that you¡¯re immune to the rule.¡±

    Lin Huang was relieved to hear the answer.

    At the moment, the two silhouettes that he sensed earlier came one after another. Both of them merely peeked at Lin Huang as they got into the exit of the ruin without stopping at all.

    Seeing that, Lin Huang controlled the Thousand-Legged Centipede¡¯s gigantic body to lumber out of the exit calmly.

 Chapter 1242 - Donâ€™t You Dare Leave Me Behind Again!

    <h4>Chapter 1242: Don¡¯t You Dare Leave Me Behind Again!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lin Huang looked around as soon as he got out of the ruin.

    Over 60 out of the 100 participants who had entered the ruin gathered around the entrance. Most of them were discussing something intensely with their cliques. Many participants had their eyes trained on him after he appeared.

    Just when Lin Huang was puzzled, the Spider Queen stretched her long legs and appeared before him.

    ¡°You¡¯re finally out, Wu Fei! Do you remember what happened in the ruin?¡±

    Lin Huang lifted his head and saw the Dragon Sovereign who was not far away from the corner of his eye. Although the Dragon Sovereign had his eyes shut like he was sleeping, Lin Huang knew very well that he must be watching him and listening to what he was saying at the moment.

    ¡°Ruin?¡± Lin Huang pretended to be puzzled and turned his head to look at the entrance of the ruin behind him.

    ¡°Stop looking at it. The ruin will close in an hour. We¡¯ve already gotten out of it,¡± the Spider Queen said directly.

    ¡°Howe I don¡¯t remember entering the ruin?¡± Lin Huang showed a confused expression and turned his head to look at the other monsters. He seemed to suspect that the Spider Queen was lying to him.

    ¡°Nobody remembers getting in and nobody recalls what happened, but you should check your storage space. You¡¯ll realize that you did get in after checking,¡± the Spider Queen exined patiently. She had really forgotten about Lin Huang¡¯s douchebag behavior of leaving her behind in the ruin, let alone remember the scene of Lin Huang stepping out of the dimensional portal. ¡°I could only confirm that I really went in after seeing the various loot in my storage space.¡±

    Lin Huang said nothing and pretended to check his storage space. He only lifted his head a long timeter, looking shocked. ¡°Have I really gotten in?!¡±

    ¡°See, I told you.¡± The Spider Queen groped Lin Huang¡¯s front leg with one of her long legs as she spoke.

    Lin Huang did not bother to struggle and allowed the Spider Queen to drag him aside. He was a little worried that the Dragon Sovereign would notice something off since he had gotten out. Fortunately, the Spider Queen chatting him up had concealed many of his possible ws.

    Moreover, another monster got out of the entrance of the ruin not long after the Spider Queen dragged him aside. Therefore, the Dragon Sovereign¡¯s attention soon shifted to the monster which was a great relief to Lin Huang.

    ¡°Do we have to wait for everyone to get out?¡± Lin Huang asked the Spider Queen softly.

    ¡°Yes. The Dragon Sovereign Master said that he¡¯ll send us out of here after the ruin is closed,¡± the Spider Queen confirmed with a nod.

    Both of them chatted with the asional silence.

    Over an hour had passed, and no more monsters got out of the ruin when 87 of them were finally gathered. The opening window seemed to be finally up.

    The survival rate was actually higherpared to before. The main reason was that Lin Huang had killed almost all the virtual god-level monsters in the entire ruin. Without local virtual god-level monsters around, the imperial-level participants undoubtedly encountered less threats. Naturally, as a result, the survival rate went up significantly.

    Meanwhile, the Dragon Sovereign did not seem to care how many monsters survived the ruin. He flew to the entrance as soon as the time was up and pointed a w into the air.

    The iced shackles began flowing slowly like they were alive before the Dragon Sovereign did anything. The hexagonal entrance was shrinking at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye.

    In less than half a minute, the entrance was sealedpletely. The ruin recovered to its sealed conditionpletely, transforming into an ice.

    The Dragon Sovereign only turned around after sealing Qi Muxiong¡¯s ruin again. He looked at the 87 monsters expressionlessly with his cold, blue eyes. All of the monsters knelt onto the ground as a result of his True God¡¯s suppression. They had no will to fight back at all.

    Naturally, Lin Huang knelt down on purpose. Although a second-rank True God¡¯s suppression would overpower him on a certain level, it was minor. As long as he activated his God¡¯s Figurine or god rule relic in his body, he could defend the suppression like a piece of cake. However, he did not n to reveal any ws.

    The Dragon Sovereign, Bai Bing, only spoke slowly after suppressing all the monsters present, ¡°Who out of the 87 of you here remembers what happened in the ruin? Tell me even if you only remember the tiniest bit of it. I¡¯ll reward you handsomely as long as someone can tell me what exactly happened in the ruin! Of course, if any of you were to lie for the reward, you should know very well what the consequences will be.¡±

    The 87 monsters held their heads low as none of them spoke.

    In reality, apart from Lin Huang, it was impossible for the other monsters to lie under the suppression. The powerful pressure and fear had stolen the possibility of them lying directly.

    The Dragon Sovereign nced through the 87 monsters after he spoke. Including Lin Huang, almost all the monsters felt like the seconds that passed by were years. Naturally,pared to other monsters, Lin Huang was afraid that he might show his ws.

    None of the monsters spoke after they fell into silence for over a minute.

    The Dragon Sovereign sighed softly and recalled his suppression power then. He knew that they would definitely tell him whatever happened in the ruin if anyone remembered it under his suppression. Even if they attempted to hide, they would definitely show their ws. However, none of the 87 participants looked suspicious this time. Clearly, nobody remembered anything just like before.

    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll send you guys back to the Dragon Sovereign Shelter and you guys can leave after that.¡± The Dragon Sovereign waved again after he spoke and released ten Dra Spiders.

    The Dra Spiders spat spider threads out immediately as soon as they got the order. The threads tied the monsters up and dragged them into the ck whirlpool that appeared out of thin air.

    In the blink of an eye, Lin Huang and the rest passed through the whirlpool and returned to the Dragonkin Square at the Dragon Sovereign Shelter where they had been before.

    Soon, all 87 monsters were sent to the square without anyone being left behind.

    Lin Huang wanted to leave right away, but he decided to wait since all the monsters were waiting patiently at the square. However, they did not see the Dragon Sovereign after waiting for two to three minutes.

    At the moment, a guard at the Dragon Sovereign Pce spoke all of a sudden, ¡°The Dragon Sovereign says that you guys can leave now.¡±

    Hearing the explicit permission, all the monsters at the square left one after another.

    Lin Huang hovered into the air without hesitation when he saw the Spider Queen looking in his direction. He immediately zoomed far away.

    The Spider Queen was stunned for a moment and hesitated. However, she soon made up her mind. Just like before, she went towards the direction Lin Huang left in aggressively.

    ¡°Wu Fei, don¡¯t you dare leave me behind again!¡±

 Chapter 1243 - The Second Option

    <h4>Chapter 1243: The Second Option</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lin Huang¡¯s clone stood up all of a sudden in the hotel where Bloody was at in Shelter No. 7.

    Bloody had a slight change of expression. ¡°Has Master¡¯s main body returned?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll head over to Shelter No. 11 to meet him to get his body back,¡± the clone responded lightly.

    Shelter No. 11 was arge business shelter. There were three guardians, all of whom were on high-level virtual god-level. The most powerful one was an ape monster. Although itsbat strength was only on virtual god-level rank-9, it had impressive abilities. It seemed to have a powerful background, whereby even the Three Sovereigns dared not offend it.

    One of the reasons why they chose to meet there was because this ce was basically the Three Sovereigns¡¯ jurisdiction. Another reason was that there were all sorts of monstersing in and out of this shelter daily.

    Sinceing out of Qi Muxiong¡¯s ruin, Lin Huang¡¯s main body headed straight to the Shelter No. 11 following Bloody¡¯s arrangement earlier.

    Regarding the Spider Queen who was following him, Lin Huang did not worry about getting rid of her. All he did was enter a floating ind foothold close to the ruin and transform into a random monster that he saw on the street. He then left the foothold. He had no idea how the Spider Queen would react when she failed to find Lin Huang in the foothold.

    After getting rid of the Spider Queen, Lin Huang arrived at Shelter No. 11 safe and sound. He waited for his clone patiently.

    When it was approximately 2 p.m., the clone arrived at Shelter No. 11. It walked straight into the biggest trading market in the shelter whereas Lin Huang had been walking around for over half an hour.

    Both of them signalled to each other when they met near a stall that they had agreed on earlier. The clone faded quickly in the midst of the crowd and the Surveince Snail¡¯s blind spot.

    Lin Huang spent over two hours strolling in the trading market after changing back into Grimace¡¯s form. He only left Shelter No. 11 after purchasing two toys.

    It was almost 9 p.m. when he arrived at the hotel room.

    In a red dress, Bloody was drinking tea on the couch in the living room when he returned. Upon seeing Lin Huange in, Bloody put the tea cup in her hand down and finally revealed a smile on her face.

    ¡°Did everything go well?¡±

    ¡°Pretty much.¡± Lin Huang nodded.

    Bloody nodded as well and did not ask further. ¡°Let¡¯s have supper at the food street.¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡± Lin Huang agreed right away. It had been a week since hest ate anything proper.

    Both of them walked straight to a food street nearby as soon as they got out of the hotel.

    Rednterns were hanging on both sides of the street. Excluding the strange monsters walking all over the street and the stall owners that looked weird, the entire street was basically the same as a food street in the human world.

    However, most of the food choices avable were weird too. Nheless, there were more choicespared to the human world. Most of them were ingredients that Lin Huang could not recognize.

    Bloody, on the other hand, did not let her time go to waste throughout the stroll. She introduced him to the food through voice transmission as they walked.

    ¡°You can try the drinks at stall No. 16 ahead. They have fruit juices, and the stall owner is a vegan enthusiast. Stall No. 43 further is a barbecue stall. They serve Swine Beast mostly. You¡¯ll have to get their special menu if you¡¯d like to try some other meat, but we can go for their normal set menu. Stall No. 67 sells seafood. They have many dishes that aremon among humans¡±

    They tasted the foods of the monster world as they strolled along the street. Although many of them were less tastypared to the food cooked by human chefs, they had their very own style and some of the food were pretty delicious.

    ¡°Did everything go well on your side? Did the Butterfly Sovereigne again?¡± Lin Huang asked seemingly casually through voice transmission while eating barbecued meat.

    ¡°No, none of the Three Sovereigns came. Perhaps we seemed to be in a rush in the beginning, we might have calmed them down and they¡¯re waiting for us to go to them instead,¡± Bloody nodded lightly.

    ¡°We avoided from having our identities exposed by doing that,¡± Lin Huang thought it was something good.

    ¡°How about you? Did you get anything from exploring the ruin?¡± Bloody asked.

    ¡°The reward is pretty great. We can take the whole ruin away when we leave but I haven¡¯t found the way to the great world. Now we only have onest thing to solve in the virtual zone, how do we go to the great world?¡± Lin Huang turned his head to look at Bloody after swallowing the barbecued meat in his mouth.

    Bloody only replied slowly through voice transmission after taking a sip of the pink juice calmly, ¡°The first option is the one that I suggested before. Get the Butterfly Sovereign to send you to the great world while I stay back. Recall me back into card form when you arrive in the great world. That¡¯s the easiest way.¡±

    Bloody proceeded to speak before Lin Huang could reject the suggestion, ¡°But the downside of this option is that although the Butterfly Sovereign promised to let us go after we work for her for a year, I¡¯ll need to work way more than a year for her. Even if I promise to stay and she sends you away first, she might break her promise and send you somewhere else other than the great world. To prevent you from getting back to the great world, there¡¯s a great possibility that she¡¯ll banish you or even send you to and of death where nobody can survive. To her, you naturally won¡¯te back for me as long as you¡¯re dead. When the one-year period is up, all she¡¯ll need to do is find some excuse to get me to stay. She might y with my emotions or suppress me with her power. No matter what, it¡¯s very unlikely that she¡¯ll let me go.¡±

    ¡°So, we can basically eliminate this option.¡± Lin Huang had figured the downside of the option much earlier.

    ¡°The second option is ratherplicated to carry out. To put it simply, we will fulfil her wish,¡± Bloody said while smiling after taking another sip of the juice.

    ¡°Fulfil her wish?¡± Lin Huang was a little confused as he listened to this point.

    ¡°The reason why the Three Sovereigns want us is simple. All three of them are greedy, including the Butterfly Sovereign. Why don¡¯t I stay to make her greede true? As soon as her greed has grown so big that the entire virtual zone can no longer contain it, she¡¯ll be aiming for the great world sooner orter. By then, she¡¯ll bring me to the great world at her own will!¡±

    ¡°How would we have time for this?¡± Lin Huang was almost speechless to hear that.

    ¡°Naturally, it¡¯ll take hundreds to even thousands of years if we really want to do it. But what if it¡¯s just a dream?¡± Bloody had finished the juice in her handpletely. She tossed the cup into a trashcan by the street and lifted her head. She looked at Lin Huang with slyness shining in her eyes.

    ¡°Do you mean that we¡¯ll get the Nightmare Tapir...?¡± Lin Huang came to a realization at the moment. He understood Bloody¡¯s npletely.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already nned out the script of the entire dream. We can carry it out after getting the Nightmare Tapir to read it and prepare what we need.¡±

    ¡°Sure, let¡¯s do it. I¡¯ll pack Qi Muxiong¡¯s ruin first thing tomorrow and we¡¯ll meet the Butterfly Sovereign at 9 a.m.!¡±

 Chapter 1244 - 100 Years Passed By in The Dream

    <h4>Chapter 1244: 100 Years Passed By in The Dream</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    At 8.50 a.m., Lin Huang arrived at Qi Muxiong¡¯s ruin as he stepped out of the dimensional portal. He contacted the Eternity Fire in his body while looking at the ruin that seemed like a frozen.

    ¡°Put the ruin away.¡±

    Soon after Lin Huang spoke, tens of thousands of golden glows shot out of the sealed ruin. It looked as if the sun had been awakened.

    As the golden mes shot out of the seal, the white icy crystal wall copsed like an avnche. There were also cracks that could be seen by the naked eye appearing on the thick icy chains. On top of that, the cracks were expanding at an astonishing speed. A few secondster, the icy chains broke into hundreds of sections. They then disappeared into the air.

    The entire thingsted less than ten seconds. Just like that, the seal the Dragon Sovereign Bai Bing set copsedpletely.

    As the seal copsed, Qi Muxiong¡¯s shiny ruin was as ring as a burning sun. However, the sun only shone for less than a second. It shrunk to the size of a sesame seed and prated Lin Huang¡¯s forehead through a stream of light.

    In the next second, Lin Huang summoned the dimensional portal directly without any hesitation. He stepped in right away.

    Within half a minute, Lin Huang disappeared. The original area where Qi Muxiong¡¯s ruin had been experienced a dimensional turbulence. Slowly, a gigantic silhouette came out of the ck dimensional whirlpool.

    It was none other than one of the Three Sovereigns in the virtual zone, the Dragon Sovereign, Bai Bing!

    His icy-blue pupils nced at the original position of the ruin quickly. He was clearly stunned when he saw nothing there. Subsequently, he frowned and scanned the area with his Divine Telekinesis.

    Naturally, his search was futile as Lin Huang had left through the dimensional portal. Not only had he returned to Division 7, but he had arrived at the Butterfly Sovereign Shelter with Bloody at that moment.

    Having found nothing after the Divine Telekinesis search, Bai Bing was enraged. ¡°How dare anyone touch my stuff!? No matter who you are, I swear I¡¯ll dig you out of your grave!¡±

    As soon as Lin Huang, who had disguised as Grimace, and Bloody arrived at the entrance of the Butterfly Sovereign Pce, a beautifuldy approached them.

    Thedy looked like she was only in her early 20s. She wore a long, purple dress. The most unique thing about her appearance was a pair of butterfly wings on her back that was purple as the base color. They were embellished with pastel colors and bright colors such as orange and red. They were a refreshing burst of colors to one¡¯s sight.

    Lin Huang and Bloody immediately recognized that thisdy in purple butterfly wings was the Butterfly Sovereign¡¯s personal God¡¯s Servant.

    ¡°Master, the Butterfly Sovereign has acknowledged your arrival and got me to bring both of you in. Follow me.¡± Thedy in purple nodded lightly and did not say anything unnecessary. She turned around and led both of them into the Butterfly Sovereign Pce right away.

    Soon, under the guidance of thedy in purple, Lin Huang and Bloody passed through a tiny path and saw the Butterfly Sovereign who was in a white dress once again.

    The Butterfly Sovereign looked like a 15 or 16 year olddy just like before. However, she was no longer dressed as casually as before. Her white dress reached the ground like a blooming lily. She had a bloody crown on her head that was adorned with divine patterns all over it. Lin Huang and Bloody could tell that it was a god rule relic. Also, she was no longer bare-footed. Instead, she had a pair of red heels on her feet. Compared to the in air she carried the first time they met, the Butterfly Sovereign¡¯s get-up matched what Lin Huang and Bloody were expecting to see before meeting her.

    The Butterfly Sovereign sat on the throne that looked like a giant, white flower. She held her head down as she looked at them with a very subtle smirk on her lips.

    ¡°Have you guys decided?¡±

    ¡°We have.¡± Lin Huang, who was disguised as Grimace, nodded while smiling lightly.

    ¡°So, your final decision is...¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll stay and work for you for a year. When the contract reaches a year, we hope that you will do as you promised, Master Butterfly Sovereign, which is sending both of us to the great world,¡± Lin Huang shared his decision.

    The Butterfly Sovereign could not help but raise her brows when she heard him. To be frank, Lin Huang¡¯s decision was out of her expectations. Initially, she thought only one of them would stay. However, both of them were staying now.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys in a hurry? Howe the both of you are staying now? Don¡¯t you need me to send one of you away to handle your matter?¡± The Butterfly Sovereign could not help but fire the few questions at once.

    ¡°We¡¯ve discussed it in detail in the past week and we¡¯vee to a decision that we¡¯ll both stay. We actually lied about only being able to stay for a week at the most so that we could leave the virtual zone as soon as possible. In reality, we can stay much longer than a week in the virtual zone,¡± Lin Huang exined.

    All the Butterfly Sovereign¡¯s suspicion dissolved. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll sign a contract then. From today onwards, both of you will be under me for a year. You¡¯ll follow my orders. A yearter, when the contract expires, I promise to send you away!¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡±

    ...

    Lin Huang was finally relieved when he saw the contract signing go smoothly in the dreand. ¡°The contract has finally been signed!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, we¡¯re pretty fortunate that we seeded on the first try. I was worried that she might spot something off and struggle out of the dreand!¡± Bloody could not help but exim.

    The Nightmare Tapir, who was next to them, could not help but add, ¡°You guys don¡¯t actually have to worry. She only has abat strength of first-rank True God. The intensity of her spirit ismon among True Gods, so it¡¯s still within my range of control. Even if I fail the first time, I can still do it again by resetting the dreand. Although the possibility of her finding out about the strange urrence will increase every time I reset the dreand, judging by the intensity of her spirit, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem to do it within three attempts. There¡¯ll only be a small possibility of her noticing it if I were to do it more than five times.¡±

    Although the Nightmare Tapir only had abat strength of Virtual God rank-9, his rank was higher than the Butterfly Sovereign¡¯s. Apart from that, since the Butterfly Sovereign¡¯s spirit intensity was mediocre, she was dragged into Nightmare Tapir¡¯s dreand without noticing. That was how Lin Huang and Bloody witnessed whatever happened earlier.

    A year had passed in the dreand in the blink of an eye.

    With Lin Huang¡¯s disguise and Bloody¡¯s assistance, the Butterfly Sovereign developed much more than the Dragon Sovereign and the Lion Sovereign. Her growth could be described as prosperous.

    Although the Butterfly Sovereign was still the weakest among the Three Sovereigns, the gap between her and the other two sovereigns had undoubtedly shrunk significantly. With the two capable warriors, the Butterfly Sovereign almost went all out and finally convinced the duo to stay.

    Years had passed in the dreand.

    With Lin Huang and Bloody¡¯s help, the Butterfly Sovereign¡¯s organization only spent 12 years catching up with the Lion Sovereign. She even surpassed the Dragon Sovereign in the 18th year, bing the number one organization in the entire virtual zone.

    In the 78th year, the Butterfly Sovereign finally elevated to a second-rank True God.

    In the 99th year, she sessfully took over the Lion Sovereign¡¯s organization. Later on, she spent two years taking over the Dragon Sovereign¡¯s organization. She was the overlord of the virtual zone by then.

    In the 102nd year, the Butterfly Sovereign finally agreed to let her capable warriors, Lin Huang and Bloody, leave to the great world under their persuasion.

    In reality, it had only been less than ten minutes in the real world.

    The moment when the Butterfly Sovereign was going to activate the dimensional gateway, the Nightmare Tapir projected what the Butterfly Sovereign was doing in the dreand into the real world, putting her into a mode as if she were sleep-walking.

    As the Butterfly Sovereign activated the dimensional portal in the dreand, she also activated the same gateway in the real world.

    Lin Huang and Bloody looked at each other and smiled when they saw the dimensional portal forming. The duo brought the Nightmare Tapir into the gateway.

 Chapter 1245 - Shelter No.1245

    <h4>Chapter 1245: Shelter No.1245</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°We¡¯re finally out!¡±

    A ck whirlpool consolidated midair in a wilderness from nowhere, before a man and a woman stepped out of it.

    The young man in a ck trench coat could not help but smirk as he lifted his head to look far ahead, bracing the strong wind that swept up the dust that covered the wilderness sky with weed.

    ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, we should be somewhere close to the grade-1 Shelter No.1245.¡±

    ¡°ording to Butterfly Sovereign¡¯s n in the dreand, the destination we¡¯ve been teleported to should be close to Shelter No.1245. However, we still can¡¯t confirm our current coordinates before seeing Shelter No.1245.¡± Thedy in red next to him hovered midair as she turned her head and looked at the young man.

    Naturally, the two people who appeared out of thin air were Lin Huang and Bloody that the Butterfly Sovereign had just teleported to the great world by means of the Space God Rule.

    The Butterfly Sovereign had set the coordinates close to Shelter No.1245 when she was in the great world back then. Due to Lin Huang and Bloody¡¯s persuasion, the Butterfly Sovereign who ruled the entire virtual zone was intending to return to the great world growing in her. The Butterfly Sovereign would upy Shelter No.1245 as her first n before stealthily expanding and developing her influence.

    Shelter No.1245 was just an inconspicuous grade-1 Shelter, and the most powerful guardian was only a demigod. If there were not millions of them, there were at least hundreds of thousands of such shelters throughout Protoss territory. No powerhouses would give attention to such a ce at all.

    With the Butterly Sovereign¡¯s capability, it would not take her long to elevate this shelter to a grade-3 shelter once she took over. Eventually, she would make it into a significant organization. Later, she would apply to be a grade-5 shelter¡¯s affiliate and with a grade-5 shelter¡¯s protection, the organization would have their feet nted in the great world. She would develop it furtherter on and attempt to breakthrough to the heavenly god-level, and as soon as she broke through, the shelter¡¯s grade would be elevated to grade-5. By then, she would also consider an overlord in the great world.

    That was the n Bloody came up with for the Butterfly Sovereign in the dreand.

    Even if the Butterfly Sovereign had no interest in the beginning, her greed grew significantly after ruling the virtual zone in Bloody¡¯s dreand.

    No matter how big the virtual zone was, it could no longer contain her greed.

    The ck whirlpool behind Lin Huang and Bloody began to fade and disappeared gradually as the duo chatted.

    Lin Huang peeped at the gateway¡¯s exit that was disappearing. He raised his brows slightly. ¡°I thought she¡¯de after us. Thatdy is much calmer than I imagined.¡±

    However, it seemed to be in Bloody¡¯s expectation, ¡°No matter what, she¡¯s the overlord of the virtual zone. If she can¡¯t even handle such a situation, she can¡¯t be the Butterfly Sovereign of the virtual zone.¡±

    ¡°If it was me, I might even bomb Butterfly Sovereign Pce if I found out I was tricked in the dreand and was being used to activate the gateway toward the great world.¡± Lin Huang chuckled softly.

    ¡°She must be secretly crushed but she knew very well that she¡¯s no match for Nightmare Tapir. She¡¯d most probably die if she came after us. After all, she fell into the trap earlier without even noticing. There¡¯s a high possibility that she¡¯d fall into the trap for the second and third time. No matter how upset she is, she can only tolerate in silence.¡± What Bloody said seemed to reflect the Butterfly Sovereign¡¯s current mood.

    ...

    At the Butterfly Sovereign Pce in the virtual zone, Butterfly Sovereign Cai Yi clenched her fists tightly while watching the dimensional gateway fade slowly in rage.

    There were a few times when she attempted to rush in. However, she decided to be rational and finally gave up on that thought.

    ¡°Grimace! Bloody! I¡¯ll remember both of you! I¡¯ll definitely kill the both of you in the future!¡±

    Although she said that while clenching her teeth, Cai Yi had little faith in seeding in that endeavor.

    Until this moment, she was still unsure of when she fell into the trap and got dragged to the dreand. That aside, she also knew full well that she stood little to no chance of a victory should she see the duo again despite them both only having thebat strength of people at the virtual god-level.

    She began recalling everything that happened in the dreand over ten minutes as she calmed herself down. All of a sudden, a strange expression could be seen on Cai Yi¡¯s face.

    ¡°Although it was just a dream, the development strategies, andbat skills that girl Bloody provided seem to really work... What if I carry them out in reality...¡±

    Cai Yi¡¯s eyes lit up, she seemed to havepletely forgotten that she was tricked...

    ...

    However, Lin Huang and Bloody who was, at this moment, far away in the great world knew nothing about that.

    The duo rushed along their path and soon arrived at the protoss shelter that was closest to their sensing range.

    Lin Huang and Bloody attracted the shelter guards¡¯ attention just as they were descending from midair. There was fear in their eyes.

    ¡°Are both you masters entering the city?¡± the monster guard with crocodile head asked carefully.

    A protoss would have three forms and would usually appear in their mortal form, which was a human form. The reason was that their original form was usually gigantic, making it inconvenient for them to move around. Meanwhile, their immortal form would drain their energy at all times since energy was the main source of retaining that form.

    Clearly, theplete human forms had proved that the duo were legitimate members of the Protoss. The grade suppression from Bloody and Lin Huang disguising into Grimace alone was enough to make the guards tremble just from standing there. It was the kind of suppression that a human could not fake.

    ¡°What¡¯s the code of this shelter?¡± Lin Huang asked coldly. He even only peeped at the two guards coldly.

    Since he disguised into a Protoss, he should naturally portray a Protoss¡¯ arrogance as well. Courtesy was unnecessary when asking questions.

    ¡°Master, this is Shelter No.1245.¡± The two guards did not find Lin Huang¡¯s question odd. The reason was that most of the shelters below grade-3 only had codes but not names. Hardly any members of the Protoss would visit shelters below grade-3, so it made sense that they did not know of the shelter¡¯s code.

    Lin Huang and Bloody turned their heads and looked at each other after hearing the guard informing the code. The duo was finally relieved, as the Butterfly Sovereign sent them to the correct coordinates.

    ¡°Let¡¯s take a look at the shelter,¡± Bloody signaled to Lin Huang.

    This was the first shelter that the duo discovered in the great world. Naturally, the first thing to do was to collect some basic information.

    ¡°Masters, do you want to see the master guardian?¡± the crocodile-head guard asked softly.

    ¡°I hope that isn¡¯t too much... I mean, lead the way,¡± Lin Huang was about to say ¡®I hope that isn¡¯t too much¡¯ by habit. However, recalling that he was a snobbish Protoss, he scrapped that immediately.

    Clearly, Bloody who was next to him heard. She could not help but smirk, she almostughed out loud.

    Soon, the duo arrived at the guardian residence under the crocodile-head¡¯s guidance.

    The Shelter¡¯s guardian was a dog-headed person with blonde hair. Although he only hadbat strength of imperial-level while he was approximately two meters tall, Lin Huang was tempted to pat its head since his golden hair was shining like a purebred Golden Retriever under the sun.

 Chapter 1246 - Could There be Precious Treasures Nearby?!

    <h4>Chapter 1246: Could There be Precious Treasures Nearby?!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    It was not Lin Huang¡¯s first time seeing a dog-headed person. In reality, he had seen such a monster in the wild zones more than once during his first year of travel to the gravel world.

    However, the dog-headed person that Lin Huang saw back then looked like a strange, mixed breed. They were ugly with messy hair and looked many times filthier than most strays on earth. Most importantly, their intelligence was lower than most dogs on earth. All they could do was bite and eat.

    It was Lin Huang¡¯s first time seeing a dog-headed person that was of pure Golden Retriever breed at that moment. This made him think back to the Golden Retriever he had as a child back home before traveling to the gravel world.

    The dog-headed person did not mind Lin Huang being out of the zone at all. He greeted them passionately.

    ¡°Let me know if there¡¯s anything that both of you masters need. I¡¯ll definitely help if I can.¡±

    Bloody took over the conversation after noticing that Lin Huang was distracted.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, we won¡¯t hold back. We need maps of the nearby areas along with ess to this Shelter¡¯s archive. The more versions we have of the map, the better. Also, the higher the ess level granted to us for the archive, the better.¡±

    A surprised expression shed through the dog-headed person¡¯s eyes when he heard Bloody¡¯s requests. However, he agreed directly without much hesitation.

    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll arrange amodation for both of you first. After that, I¡¯ll bring both of you to the archive, sort out the maps and send them over to you.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for amodation, it won¡¯t take long for us to read the documents. Just send the maps to the archive directly.¡±

    The Divine Telekinesis Virtual Gods possessed the ability to retrieve various information at a blinding speed. With Bloody¡¯s Supreme Intelligence, her speed of retrieving information was hundreds of times faster than ordinary virtual god-level powerhouses, and probably only required less than half an hour to read all the archives in a grade-1 shelter. Naturally, this made it unnecessary for them to stay in this shelter.

    ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll lead both of you to the archive now.¡± The dog-headed person nodded immediately.

    The archive was located at the back courtyard of the guardian residence. The dog-headed person led Lin Huang and Bloody through a graveyard with various creatures¡¯ carcasses buried and stopped when they arrived at a small house.

    Lin Huang could not help but frown slightly as they were walking here.

    He knew about dog-headed people¡¯s bad habit of burying carcasses a few years back. He never thought that the spotless golden retriever he saw before him had the same bad habit as the mixed breed dog-headed people.

    The dog-headed person seemed to be embarrassed by himself as he kept his gaze low while they walked through the backyard, walking faster than before. He only spoke again when they arrived at the little house in the backyard.

    ¡°This little house isn¡¯t the real archive. There¡¯s a red worm guarding it in there, and only people that I bring in won¡¯t be attacked. The real archive is underground. To be exact, in the maze built by the red worm, only the red worm and I knew the correct route.¡±

    Although Lin Huang had never seen a red worm, he was not a stranger to it. He remembered a monster with that name when he saw it in the monster guide for the first time because it looked like an earthworm that had been erged countless times. Apart from the difference in size, the red worm had sharp teeth that looked like spikes all over its mouth and a long tongue that could be shot out rapidly.

    It could burrow underground like an earthworm and enjoyed setting up mazes in its territory. The red worm mainly eats rotten flesh and would also attack creatures that trespasses into its territory.

    However, to Lin Huang and Bloody, the red worm¡¯s maze was nothing to them no matter how difficult it was. They could see everything in the maze clearly by just scanning it with Divine Telekinesis.

    The dog-headed person could only defend against imperial-level enemies at most. After all, the red worm that was hiding under the little house only hadbat strength of an imperial-level. It would be killed immediately as soon as it encountered a virtual god-level powerhouse.

    ¡°Hong Hong, I brought some people here.¡± The dog-headed person took a step forward and knocked on the little house¡¯s metal door three times.

    A humming sound soon came from the house in response to the knock.

    Then, the dog-headed person turned his head around to nod at Lin Huang and Bloody. ¡°You may now enter, masters. Please follow behind me, and try not to make a sound.¡±

    The dog-headed person extended his hand and opened the metal door as soon as he was done speaking before entering hastily.

    Lin Huang and Bloody followed him immediately.

    As Lin Huang expected, the inside of the house was small ¡ª only less than 30 square meters. However, there was a big, four-meter diameter hole in the middle of the house that had a gigantic monster extending its head from the hole.

    The dog-headed person took out a rotten beast carcass from his storage space and tossed it at the monster. It opened its mouth, caught the carcass, and began eating it happily.

    Lin Huang took this opportunity to observe the monster.

    ording to the monster guide, the highestbat strength ever recorded for a red worm found in the gravel world was only at the holy fire-level. There were no immortal-level red worms ever found.

    However, the one before him had a solid imperial-level purple gold-rankbat strength despite its size that did not look much different from what the monster guide described. It was just an earthworm that was erged countless times with a mouth full of sharp teeth. The only thing that was different from the description in the monster guide was there were many faint, tiny purple spots on its wrinkled, red skin.

    In less than ten seconds, the red worm ate and swallowed the beast carcass that weighed hundreds of pounds. There was not a single bone or anything left over.

    The dog-headed person only spoke again when the red worm was done eating.

    ¡°Please send these two masters to the archive. There are errands that I need to run. I¡¯lle backter. Send them off for me if these two masters need to leave before I return.¡±

    The red worm released a hum like it was responding to the dog-headed person.

    The dog-headed person then said to Lin Huang and Bloody in relief, ¡°Please ride on its back, masters. It¡¯ll bring you to the archive. I¡¯ll go on to sort out the map. I¡¯ll returnter.¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡± Lin Huang swallowed the ¡®thanks¡¯ that almost slipped out of his lips.

    Both of them rode on the red worm¡¯s back, it then turned around to the ground and crawled towards the destination quickly.

    After seeing both of them off, the dog-headed person only looked away a whileter. He seemed like he was in deep thought.

    ¡°The two Protoss came out of nowhere, they requested to look at our archive and maps... Judging by the duo¡¯s responses, there must be precious treasures close to the shelter!¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯ve looked through all of the areas that are open around the shelter throughout the decades here. I didn¡¯t find anything valuable, let alone items that are attractive to two Protoss... There should be something that¡¯s happening if it¡¯s something that only appeared during recent decades. Still... I don¡¯t recall anything happening during the past decades.

    The dog-headed person shook his head feeling helpless after failing toe up with anything. He left the little house with a head full of doubts.

 Chapter 1247 - Giving Your Dog Head A Pat!

    <h4>Chapter 1247: Giving Your Dog Head A Pat!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The reason Lin Huang and Bloody wanted to read everything at the archive and attain the maps were actually very simple. All they wanted was to learn more about the great world.

    After all, it had been over 300 years since the Butterfly Sovereign wasst in the great world. The world that she remembered must be different from how it was now.

    After more than 300 years, the shelter that the Butterfly Sovereign remembered may no longer be there, let alone the uracy of the coordinates.

    Moreover, it was not only the Butterfly Sovereign, but most of the convicts that Lin Huang met in the Royal Trial were also imprisoned for up to a hundred years or more. Their impression of the great world too were from hundreds of years or even up to a thousand years ago.

    Lin Huang and Bloody rode on the red worm¡¯s back and waited for it to crawl for some ten minutes patiently. Finally, the duo arrived at the cave where the archive was.

    The red worm turned around and left after dropping them at the cave entrance.

    Lin Huang and Bloody chuckled out of surprise as they stepped into the cave and saw what was inside.

    The cave was pretty big. However, the so-called archive was just merely a couple of crude shelves.

    The shelves were built out of some animal skeletons, were over three meters tall and approximately two meters wide. However, in the huge ¡®archive¡¯, there were less than eight such bookshelves. Not only that, only two-third of them had documents while a third of them were empty.

    Lin Huang walked closer and realized that they were beast skins of assorted colors and thickness.

    He also noticed the texts used to record the documents on the beast skins. He was familiar with them.

    ¡°Fortunately, the documents were recorded in divine words. Otherwise, we would need to spend some time to familiarize with them.¡± As Lin Huang was observing the beast skins on the shelves, Bloody had scanned through dozens of beast skins with her Divine Telekinesis and confirmed the recorded texts.

    The so-called divine words were the official universal text used among the Protoss organizations.

    The reason why Bloody said that was because apart from divine word, the more significant tribes in the great world would have their ownnguages and scripts.

    Bloody spent less than three minutes reading everything recorded on the beast skins in the archive. It was much faster than what she expected beforeing here.

    ¡°There¡¯s not much useful information in this archive. Fortunately, the news documents throughout the recent decade are well maintained. They basically have everything major that happened in the God Territory for the past ten years.¡±

    ¡°They have so many news documents in store?¡± Lin Huang was a little surprised.

    The so-called news documents were the newspapers and magazines on earth.

    However, what differentiated the Protoss¡¯ news documents was that there were up to a thousand pieces of news media avable. There was all sorts of news around daily.

    There was only one n who owned the right to publish news in the God Territory ¨C the Nius n of the Protoss. Not only that, under normal circumstances, they would only publish one edition per month.

    Although most people in the God Territory were using themunication devices invented by humans, the news subscription from the Nius n was growing.

    The reason was that there was only one edition per month. Moreover, it was usually a cover with a piece of beast skin. Therefore, the news that were published was basically major news. Given that the Nius n brilliantly added the entertainment section and electronic version of their news realizing the information impact on the inte, their sales were growing instead of dropping.

    Initially, people read the news documents for information. Nowadays, reading news documents was more like entertainment to pass time.

    The news documents stored in the shelter¡¯s archive were totally a request from the Protoss.

    To guarantee their sales, the Nius n had signed an agreement earlier with the Protoss¡¯ upper echelons that required shelters within the God Territory to subscribe to their news each month. Not only that, they would have to keep the news for at least a decade untouched.

    That was the reason why the shelter where the dog-headed person lived had so many news documents in store.

    Naturally, Lin Huang and Bloody had no idea of the secret. They thought the blonde dog-headed person had the habit of collecting news documents.

    ¡°Judging by the news documents, the internal conflicts between the Protoss have been getting worse throughout the years. This matches the Butterfly Sovereign¡¯s memory in the dreand,¡± Bloody said while sorting the content that she put together and shared them to Lin Huang.

    Lin Huang only managed to digest the information after a good ten minutes before he spoke again with a smile.

    ¡°It makes sense that there are internal conflicts between the Protoss. After all, they¡¯re the top tribe in the great world where they¡¯ve been living in peace for over 5,000 years. As soon as a person getsfortable, they¡¯d naturally have more desires, let alone those ns and organizations among the Protoss that are already greedy. They¡¯d always want more of what they already have.¡±

    The duo chatted about the God Territory for a while before the blonde dog-headed person returned riding on the red worm.

    Seeing Lin Huang and Bloody, he took out two beasts skins from his space storage immediately.

    ¡°This is the map of our, thetest version that was released 13 years ago. The Shelters and the danger zones¡¯ coordinates are marked clearly,¡± the dog-headed person spread open the two beast skins one after another and exined while pointing at them. ¡°This is the detailed map of the areas close to our shelter. It included the seven shelters around, with clear pictures of the mountain terrains.¡±

    ¡°Do you have the star map?¡± Lin Huang asked.

    ¡°I only have one simplified version of the star map with me,¡± the dog-headed person replied as he spread another beast skin open.

    The information on the piece of beast skin was much simpler than the previous two maps.

    ¡°Only the Dust Shelter has a detailed version of the star map.¡±

    Lin Huang and Bloody read a little bit about the Dust Shelter at the archive. The Dust Shelter was a grade-3 Shelter that dominated this. There was a branch on this with a Virtual God rank-8 guardian at the moment.

    Meanwhile, the Dust Shelter¡¯s headquarters was on another close by. The guardian was only a second-rank True God. There was only one True God in the entire Shelter, whereby there were only threes under their territory including the headquarters. It was considered the weakest grade-3 shelter among the rest.

    Lin Huang could not help but frown as he recalled everything he knew about the Dust Shelter. The Butterfly Sovereign must have her own intentions for choosing to send them here.

    ¡°Give me this star map as well.¡± Lin Huang took over the three maps from the dog-headed person¡¯s hand and put them away into his storage ring. He then patted the dog-headed person¡¯s arm, ¡°Thanks for your hard work.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my responsibility to provide such services to both of you, masters.¡± The dog-headed person held his head down a little fearfully.

    Lin Huang turned his head to look at Bloody, ¡°There¡¯s no need for us to stay, am I right? Should we head straight to the Dust Shelter?¡±

    ¡°Sure,¡± Bloody nodded.

    ¡°Thanks for your service.¡± Lin Huang could not help extending his gratitude again before he left.

    The dog-headed person held his head down again with a little more fear now.

    All of a sudden, he felt a hand pressing on his head. The dog-headed person was dumbstruck at the moment.

    ¡°It¡¯s a little tangled, you should wash your hair,¡± Lin Huang patted his head twice andmented.

    He used to have a golden retriever at home when he was younger and was eager to pat the dog-headed person¡¯s head as soon as he saw him. He finally got to pat his head now.

    Before the dog-headed person managed to respond, Lin Huang pressed onto Bloody¡¯s shoulder and they took their leave from the underground in a sh.

    The duo who returned to the ground did not stay there at all. Instead, they headed directly toward where the Dust Shelter¡¯s branch was.

    The dog-headed person who looked shocked was the only person left behind at the archive. ¡°What just happened?!¡±

 Chapter 1248 - Dust Shelter

    <h4>Chapter 1248: Dust Shelter</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The Dust Shelter¡¯s branch was over 20,000 kilometers away from the Shelter where the dog-headed person was.

    Moving at a hundred times faster than the speed of lightpared to usual Virtual God powerhouses, Lin Huang and Bloody merely spent ten minutes to travel close to half of the earth¡¯s perimeter before they arrived at their destination.

    The guardian at the entrance of the shelter was respectful as usual as they were invited into the city.

    Although this particr shelter was only a branch, it was much more crowded than the shelter where the dog-headed person was at.

    However, Lin Huang and Bloody stood out in the crowd as they appeared in human form. Many of those who were there were checking them out secretly.

    The duo did not stay at all. Instead, they headed straight to the guardian residence.

    As soon as they arrived at the guardian residence, a person in the form of a fish weed them with a group of people.

    ¡°It is the pleasure of the Dust Shelter to wee both of you masters.¡±

    Clearly, the fish-person was the guardian of this branch.

    Lin Huang and Bloody sensed the aura on him, hisbat strength was indeed the rumored Virtual God rank-8.

    Although Lin Huang had read about the fish-person on the monster guide, it was his first time seeing a real one so he began observing him a little.

    The fish-person looked like a human with a muscr body that was over two meters tall. He had a sea blue beard all over his face and looked like some 40-year-old middle-aged man.

    If one must differentiate him from a human, he had a few tears that looked like shark gills on both sides of his chin to his neck. They were covered partially by his thick beard so only a few fears were faintly visible.

    After the person chatted with Bloody for a little bit, Lin Huang was done with his observation.

    ¡°We just happened to pass by this. We need to borrow your shelter¡¯s dimensional portal.¡±

    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll bring both masters over.¡± The fish-person agreed to that without hesitation.

    In the God Territory, Protoss members held a high position. Apart from powerhouses on the true god-level, most of the tribes only held affiliate positions. The same applied to the Virtual God rank-8 fish-person.

    Although Lin Huang, who disguised himself as Grimace and Bloody were not of pure God¡¯s Blood, they were in theirplete human form. Given their quadruple-mutated mythical-level aura, these two factors alone were sufficient for people to believe they were Protoss. Even the Virtual God rank-8 fish-person guardian before them suspected nothing about their identity at all.

    Although Lin Huang and Bloody only hadbat strength of Virtual God rank-2, the fish-person guardian dared not slow down at all. He led the duo to the dimensional portal directly.

    Lin Huang and Bloody took this kindness at face value and stepped right into the dimensional portal, disappearing from where they were.

    When they walked out of the dimensional portal, both of them had arrived at another

    ¡°Even the energy density in the air of this is much denser than the previous one.¡±

    Lin Huang sensed the significant difference between the twos as soon as he stepped out of the dimensional portal.

    ¡°It makes sense. A grade-3 shelter¡¯s headquarters that was picked out by a true god-level powerhouse would have more minerals and resources of all sorts. It¡¯s only natural that the energy density is higher.¡± Bloody nodded lightly.

    As they were chatting through a voice transmission, they got a clearer picture of the environment around them.

    There were two guardians next to the dimensional portal with imperial-levelbat strength. Both of them were aquatic monsters, with aquatic monster heads.

    ¡°Wee, masters!¡± the two monsters bowed and spoke at the same time as soon as they saw Lin Huang and Bloody.

    Lin Huang and Bloody nodded lightly and hovered into the air before heading to where the shelter was.

    The duo headed straight to the guardian residence as soon as they entered the shelter.

    Shelters of grade-3 and above would have at least a true god-level powerhouse (except branches) guardian. Even in a God Territory, the guardian¡¯s position was no different than a member of the Protoss. As a courtesy, it was necessary for both Protoss juniors to visit the guardian since they came to the grade-3 shelter.

    Lin Huang and Bloody knew that so they decided to visit the Dust Shelter¡¯s guardian as soon as they got here.

    A merman weed them just when they arrived at the guardian residence.

    What differentiated them from fish-person was all mermen and mermaids had fishtail, including this one before them. Not only that, they had handsome faces with blonde hair. They would be the top boy toys if they were on earth.

    Lin Huang saw mermaids at the Peaceful Ocean in the gravel world before. He knew that this tribe was beautiful no matter male or female, so he did not find that odd.

    However, this merman before them was not the shelter¡¯s guardian. Lin Huang and Bloody could tell that by just looking at him. The reason being he only hadbat strength of Virtual God rank-7, which was too far away from true god-level.

    The merman observed them quietly from far away. He only weed them with a smile when they arrived at the entrance.

    ¡°The governor has been waiting, please follow me, masters.¡±

    Clearly, this merman was just a butler of some sort.

    Lin Huang and Bloody nodded while smiling, they then followed him.

    They did not find it strange that the guardian knew that they wereing. The guardian was at the true god-level after all, his sensing range of the God Territory should be wide enough to cover the entire. Their quadruple mutated aura and human form should attract the guardian¡¯s attention right away.

    After all, it was rare to have Protoss members to visit a grade-3 guardian residence.

    This grade-3 shelter was much bigger than the previous grade-1 guardian residence.

    The merman led Lin Huang and Bloody through the courtyard for five to six minutes and finally arrived at a pce.

    The pce was mainly blue and gold in color, with a faint, white mist lingering around.

    The merman pressed his palm on the pce door that was tightly shut, causing a faint blue wave to spread on the door before it opened slowly.

    ¡®This pce is a god rule relic?! This is really a great world, whereby some grade-3 shelter¡¯s guardian would have an expensive collection of his own. I would love a pce god rule relic too!¡¯

    Naturally, it was impossible for Lin Huang to say that out loud. He was only thinking that to himself secretly.

    He could not help but look at Bloody who was next to him, he wanted to see her reaction. However, she seemed very calm. Noticing his re, she turned her head to lock eyes with him. She subsequently smiled, clearly guessing what Lin Huang had in mind at the moment.

    As the pce door openedpletely, the mermaid only stepped foot into the pce hall before leading the duo in.

    The three of them passed by a few rooms, and the mermaid only stopped walking when they arrived before a blue and silver metal door. He pressed his palm on it and pushed it open.

    ¡°Please wait in this lounge, the master governor will be hereter.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need, the master governor can go ahead with his errands first,¡± Bloody responded while smiling.

    This lounge was simr to a human lounge with a simr setting. Clearly, the God Territory had significant influence from humans. The only difference was that the room was over five meters tall. Moreover, there was a gilt chair that was two to three times bigger than a normal chair ced in the middle.

    As Lin Huang and Bloody were looking around, the mermaid began pouring them tea at ease.

    Just when the tea was served and the duo took a sip, the lounge door was opened. A thick voice came.

    ¡°It¡¯s Dust Shelter¡¯s pleasure to wee both distinguished guests! Hahahaha...¡±

 Chapter 1249 - The Best Solution

    <h4>Chapter 1249: The Best Solution</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As the deep voice boomed, a majestic silhouette stepped into the lounge after the door was opened.

    Even Lin Huang and Bloody could not help but lift their heads because the person who came was at least 3.5 meters tall. It was a giant indeed.

    When looked closely, one would notice that he only looked 90% like a human. There was something that differentiated him from a human. There were four almost invisible tiny holes on each side of his neck under his chin.

    However, the detail alone made Lin Huang and Bloody realize who the person was. The human form, the gigantic body, and the breathing holes on his neck were clear descriptions of those in the monster guide. The person was definitely a member of the Whale-man Tribe under the Fish-man Tribe.

    ¡°I¡¯m Dust Shelter¡¯s guardian, Whale13. Wee both distinguished guests here!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Grimace. This person next to me is Bloody,¡± Lin Huang shared the identity of his current disguise, ¡°Both of us passed by this wonderful ce by ident. We thought we have to pay you a visit since there¡¯s a Fish-man Tribe senior guarding the Shelter.¡±

    Although he was disguised as a Protoss member, the person was a True God after all. He deserved to be called a senior.

    Whale13, on the other hand, was over the moon when he heard what Lin Huang said. It was not that he had never met a Protoss before, but those that he met were arrogant. Even those juniors who were not even on virtual god-level were rude when they met him, a True God. However, these two juniors who were not even on virtual god-level before him kept calling him a senior, so he was pleased to be speaking with them.

    ¡®How wonderful would it be if all Protoss juniors are as courteous as them,¡¯ Whale13 could not help but think to himself.

    ¡°Haha, this Shelter is quite a crude and remote one. Apart from my few best friends and tribe people, there are usually very few guests on normal days, let alone Protosses like both of you. It¡¯s destiny that brought you here today. Give me a minute. Let me get people to arrange a banquet to wee both of you.¡±

    Whale13 treated the duo passionately. The level of his friendliness made Lin Huang and Bloody suspect that he might have some ill intentions.

    Fortunately, nothing unpleasant happened.

    The three of them chatted while drinking tea. Soon, a fish-man came to inform them that the banquet was ready. Whale13 then dragged Lin Huang and Bloody to the table.

    On the dining table, Whale13, who was tipsy from the drinks, finally revealed how Lin Huang and Bloody were different from other Protoss. At the same time, he criticized what he was unsatisfied with.

    Lin Huang and Bloody were not sure whether tough or cry when they learned why Whale13 was so friendly to them.

    After they were done with the brunch and made sure that Whale13 was treating them out of genuine kindness, Lin Huang asked for the star map and the request to ess the archive calmly.

    ¡°I can provide the star map for you guys for free, but there¡¯s no way that I can give you full ess to the archives. Grade-3 Shelters are guarded by Protoss, and there are some documents that only the guardians can ess since they¡¯re confidential to the outside world. There¡¯s no exception for Protosses like the both of you,¡± Whale13 spoke in all honesty.

    ¡°Then, give us the ess that¡¯s opened to us,¡± Lin Huang nodded while smiling.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mind me asking this. My Dust Shelter is remote, and you should be able to find most documents avable at Shelters above grade-3 in the Protoss archive. What are you guys looking for to being to our archive intentionally?¡± Whale13 could not help but raise a question.

    In the God Territory, ever since humans helped build the Inte and archives, all sorts of documents and information in grade-3 and above Shelters were stored in a copy in the Protoss¡¯s great archive that was simr to a cloud system. The Protoss members could read up within their ess limit at all times.

    Lin Huang and Bloody knew that too.

    Just when Lin Huang was thinking of how to answer Whale13¡¯s question, next to him, Bloody spoke, ¡°Well, I¡¯ve loved reading stories since I was young. I would collect local stories wherever I go, including local folklores and historical information since they¡¯re also in my reading range. Moreover, there are some folklores and history that can¡¯t be found in the archives. Therefore, I always request to go to the archive whenever I go to a Shelter, no matter the size.¡±

    Clearly, Whale13 suspected nothing from Bloody¡¯s exnation.¡±Oh, I see. Ms. Bloody, you sure are knowledgeable. This whale is embarrassed.¡±

    After the banquet, Whale13 made a copy of the star map and sent it to Lin Huang. He left after leading the duo to the archive.

    The Dust Shelter was a grade-3 Shelter after all. Its archive was much bigger than the grade-1 Shelter earlier, and the documents were much moreplete.

    As Bloody was reading the documents, Lin Huang was checking the star map that Whale13 had sent him.

    After a while, having browsed through the star map thoroughly, Lin Huang spoke to Bloody through voice transmission, ¡°This star map still has no coincidental points in the star map in Qi Muxiong¡¯s memory. However, we can basically confirm where we are now.¡±

    ¡°The star zone that we¡¯re currently in is called the Dust Zone. It¡¯s under the Northern Desert Star Zone, under the territory of grade-5 Shelter, the Golden Sand Shelter. The Northern Desert Star Zone is rather remote, almost at the northwestern border of the God Territory.

    ¡°Although the Golden Sand Shelter is considered the weaker one among the grade-5 Shelters. They have over 24 grade-4 Shelters and some 120 grade-3 Shelters under them. As it¡¯s rather remote, the management guardians are pretty weak. Most of the Shelters are quite dangerous. Besides that, there are many fugitives who escaped here.

    ¡°Also, there is almost zero humans in the Northern Desert Star Zone. The God Territory isn¡¯t a friendly ce for humans, and the discrimination is even worse in the Northern Desert Star Zone. If I appear as myself, I¡¯m afraid there would be people who are eager to beat me up.

    ¡°However, the problem is that my Disguise Card can onlyst for a day. It would mean that if I¡¯d like to stay in this grade-3 Shelter, I would need to use one Disguise Card every day. My cards are my trump card. This would mean that I would have to use a trump card that could save my life even if I did nothing everyday. That¡¯s not going to work in the long run.¡±

    Although Lin Huang had disguise skills, given his imperial-levelbat strength, he could not even deceive Virtual Gods, let alone true god-level powerhouses.

    Bloody multitasked while giving Lin Huang a solution directly after hearing what he said, ¡°There are actually two solutions to your situation. The first solution is to use a disguise god rule relic. You won¡¯t expose yourself and you¡¯ll save on your cards. If you¡¯re still concerned, you can even use two god rule relics.

    ¡°The second solution is to appear as my God¡¯s Servant. If that¡¯s the case, you can use your human identity in public without a disguise.

    ¡°I¡¯d rmend the first one of the two solutions. I think it¡¯s better that you don¡¯t expose your identity and appearance. This is the great world after all, and powerhouses are everywhere. It¡¯s better to be cautious before you have definite confidence.

    ¡°However, true god-level is the most a god rule relic can deceive. There¡¯s a chance that you might be exposed when you meet heavenly god-level powerhouses or top True Gods. All grade-4 Shelters have top high-rank True God guardians and Heavenly Gods in Shelters above grade-4. If you go for the first solution, you won¡¯t be able to enter Shelters that are grade-4 and above.

    ¡°However, if we don¡¯t go into the God Territory¡¯s core zone, the information we get will be very limited, so I¡¯m thinking that it¡¯s best that we go our separate ways for our next journey. You¡¯re a human, so you¡¯ll encounter trouble everywhere you go in the God Territory. However, it¡¯s a different case for me. Although I¡¯m not a God¡¯s Blood, it¡¯s easy for me to join the Protosses with my quadruple-mutated wisdom-typeplete human form. The Protoss is different from before; it¡¯s not a world full of pure God¡¯s Bloods any longer. All monsters of quadruple-mutation and above withplete human forms can join.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m worried about letting you go into the God Territory¡¯s core zone alone.¡± Lin Huang thought about it for a moment and said while shaking his head, ¡°I¡¯ll go for the second solution, which is to go into the core zone with you as your God¡¯s Servant.¡±

    ¡°If you decide to be my God¡¯s Servant, you¡¯ll need to spend most of your time with me. There will be a significant restriction on your mobility. If that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s very difficult for you to elevate yourbat strength as you nned. After all, we only have a year. Moreover, yourbat strength level will affect mine directly. You¡¯ll have to seize every second to elevate yourbat strength.

    ¡°If you¡¯re still worried, you can summon Kylie to be with me. Kylie is a pure God¡¯s Blood. Not only does she have powerfulbat ability, but she also has her own army, as well as her speed and spatial divine abilities. My safety should be guaranteed since I have her with me.

    ¡°That¡¯s the best solution that I can think of. Let¡¯s go our separate ways. Kylie and I will get intel at the core zone while you¡¯ll have to do everything you can to elevate yourbat strength.¡±

    Lin Huang nodded eventually after falling into silence for a long time. He knew that Bloody had indeede up with the best solution avable.

 Chapter 1250 - You Wish

    <h4>Chapter 1250: You Wish</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Half an hour had already passed when Lin Huang and Bloody left the archive.

    In reality, Bloody spent less than ten minutes reading all of the documents. She spent the rest of the time discussing the year-long ns and arrangements with Lin Huang.

    As the duo walked out of the archive, Whale13 appeared before them in a sh. ¡°I just recalled there¡¯s a Mr. Shu in this Shelter who loves telling all sorts of stories. Since, Ms. Bloody, you love listening to stories, both of you can stay a few days at my guardian residence. I¡¯ll get someone to bring Mr. Shu over.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for the trouble...¡±

    Bloody took over the conversation just when Lin Huang wanted to reject him, ¡°There¡¯s no harm staying a day or two.¡±

    Lin Huang peered at Bloody in doubt. He did not ask more since Whale13 was still standing next to them.

    Bloody only exined through voice transmission after Whale13 left with their confirmation, ¡°We only discussed the rough steps at the archive. I¡¯ll need a little bit of time to prepare and arrange the detailed ns for this year. We can avoid interruption and being spied on if we stay at his guardian residence for now. Moreover, both of us don¡¯t have authentic Protoss identities yet. We¡¯ll expose ourselves if we stay at a hotel.

    ¡°Now, the priority is to have someone to get us an alternate identity. Also, you¡¯ll need a disguise god rule relic. Get it as soon as you can.¡±

    ¡°An alternate identity...I¡¯ve already figured who to get that from.¡± A person¡¯s face soon appeared in Lin Huang¡¯s head. ¡°I¡¯ll check out the disguise god rule relics in the Royal Market.¡±

    Under the arrangement of Whale13¡¯s butler, Lin Huang and Bloody soon checked into the guest room in the guardian residence.

    The butler had arranged for a suite at the top floor of the guardian residence. Apart from the great view, it was connected straight to the little garden at the rooftop.

    Lin Huang and Bloody could not help but look at each other when they saw the garden.

    ¡°The design of this garden is pretty unique. It seems to be the work of a master,¡± Bloody eximed to Lin Huang. She clearly wanted the butler to hear that.

    As expected, the butler revealed a faint smile on his face. ¡°Your humble one designed this garden. I learned gardening from a human master when I was younger, so I know a little bit about it.¡±

    ¡°No wonder...Humans indeed are brilliant in some aspects,¡± Bloody responded with a smile.

    In reality, Lin Huang and Bloody could tell that the garden was designed by a human as soon as they saw it.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. There are actually many humans that are very talented¡ª¡± The butler stopped speaking all of a sudden. He seemed to have realized that the duo was Protosses, so it was inappropriate for him topliment humans before them. He changed what he was going to say immediately, ¡°However, no matter how talented humans are, they¡¯re no match for the Protoss geniuses in our God Territory.¡±

    Noticing that he was being inappropriate, the butler dared not speak nonsense again. He left right after he arranged their amodation.

    ¡°It seems like not everyone in the God Territory discriminates against humans.¡± Lin Huang felt consoled about that.

    ¡°Indeed. However, the butler¡¯s response earlier proved even more that it¡¯s normal for humans to be discriminated in the God Territory.¡± Bloody, on the other hand, recognized the different perspective of the incident.

    They talked about serious business after a brief chat on the humans¡¯ position in the God Territory.

    ¡°Did you find anything useful from all of the documents that you read in the archive?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s much more detailed than the grade-1 Shelter earlier which only had official news documents. They only recorded the major incidents in the God Territory. Apart from news documents, the Dust Shelter archives have many other documents. They even have some recordings of incidents outside the God Territory.

    ¡°That organization Royal that you joined earlier...they have quite some information recorded here too. Thetest news was from seven years ago when a Prince elevated to heavenly god-level. One of the Prince¡¯s positions has been vacant ever since then.¡±

    Lin Huang was stunned to hear that news.

    A Prince of Royal was different from that from Dynasty. The lowest qualification for being a Royalty was a supreme genius. As long as they were alive, almost all members had the potential to elevate to true god-level.

    That applied to normal members too. The criteria for the candidate was much stricter for a Prince of Dynasty.

    Dynasty¡¯s royal court would first vote among the candidates to be Prince. The royal court would then send the chosen candidates¡¯ detailed documents to one of the Lords of Dynasty. After the Lord looked through the documents, he would have to approve the candidate himself to make the candidate a Prince.

    As soon as one was awarded the Prince title, he would be one of the Lords of Dynasty¡¯s nominal disciples. He might even be taught by the Lord himself.

    In reality, for those who managed to enter the royal court list, they were basically guaranteed of their potential and quality in elevating to lord-level by the royal court.

    However, the greater difficulty in achieving the title as Prince was that there was only a quota for 12 Princes of Dynasty in the entire great world.

    The quota was almost always full and was hardly vacant.

    Under normal circumstances, there would only be two situations when there was a vacancy. One was when a current Prince was dead while the other would be when a current Prince had elevated to heavenly god-level.

    Lin Huang knew what the position of a Prince of Dynasty was as soon as he joined Royal. However, he did not care about that because it was too far away from him.

    Although he was named the No. 1 genius of the era in the gravel world, he knew that the great world was much greater. To him, there must be many young people who had greater talents and giftspared to him in the great world.

    He did not think much about it even though he just heard about a vacant Prince position at the moment.

    ¡°This news was from seven months ago. There¡¯s no more news about Royal deciding on a Prince since then. It means since seven months ago, they probably have yet to find a suitable recement for the Prince of Royal. I think you stand a chance.¡± Bloody turned her head and looked at Lin Huang connivingly while smiling.

    ¡°Royal picks most of the candidates who are already on virtual god-level as their Prince. Before cultivators achieve virtual god-level, there are many unstable factors. No matter how powerful a genius is, they might be no different than an ordinary person as long as he doesn¡¯t find the correct way to elevate to virtual god-level. I don¡¯t even qualify the first basic condition with my imperial-levelbat strength, so stop fooling around with me.¡± It was not that Lin Huang had no confidence, but he never believed in blind confidence.

    ¡°There are only two possibilities why Royal has yet to have a Prince since seven months ago. The first one would be that there¡¯s no one suitable one among the candidate list who deserves the position. There¡¯s even a high possibility that the Lord has rejected the candidate lists submitted by the Royal court many times. The second possibility would be there are many suitable candidates, but they can¡¯t decide on one due to internal differences.

    ¡°If it¡¯s the first possibility whereby the Lord hasn¡¯t seen anyone that he likes and keeps rejecting the Royal court¡¯s list, you¡¯ll elevate to virtual god-level or even straight to True God if that drama drags out for a year. Won¡¯t you be qualified by then?¡± Bloody shared the possibility in all seriousness.

    ¡®You wish!¡¯ Lin Huang could not help but scoff to himself at the moment.

 Chapter 1251 - Night and Shadow

    <h4>Chapter 1251: Night and Shadow</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After a while of chatting, the duo soon began working on their own.

    Bloody beganing up with a detailed n for theing year following the information and documents she had.

    Lin Huang, on the other hand, created a message with hismunication device and sent it out.

    ¡°Old Yang, I¡¯m Lin Huang. I¡¯ve just arrived in the God Territory of a great world today. Are you still doing what you were before? I¡¯m in a hurry for three fake identities; the sooner, the better. It¡¯s inconvenient for me to make video calls and phone calls to you here, so we can keep in touch by text.¡±

    Although there was a shield-like restriction in the guest room, theoretically, the outside world would not find out about whatever that was happening in the room. However, it was Whale13¡¯s territory after all. Nobody knew if the room was bugged, so Lin Huang thought it was better to err on the side of caution.

    He got a reply within ten seconds the text was sent. ¡°Send me the names and photos. Come up with your identities. I can make Protoss identities too, but they are easily exposed in a God Territory above grade-5, thus I don¡¯t suggest doing that. Also, no matter what identities you¡¯re counterfeiting, you¡¯d better disguise yourself properly and not expose any ws.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll send you the identities right away. Give me a minute. Can I ask approximately when I¡¯ll get them?¡± Lin Huang replied as soon as he saw Yang Ling¡¯s reply.

    Yang Ling responded again a momentter, ¡°It doesn¡¯t take long to create fake identities. It can be done within half an hour at the most. However, it takes time for the logistics of the identity rings. If you¡¯re in human territory, tomorrow will be thetest you can get them. However, since you¡¯re in a God Territory, there¡¯ll be a transfer in logistics. They¡¯ll only reach at least three dayster.

    ¡°Moreover, not all God Territories have goods receiving points in the Shelters. All Shelters of grade-5 and above undoubtedly have receiving points, but only approximately 10% of grade-3 Shelters and around 30% of grade-4 Shelters have receiving points.

    ¡°Send me your Shelter code. I¡¯ll check the closest receiving point for you. I¡¯ll send the goods to the receiving point then, and you¡¯ll have to pick them up yourself.¡±

    Lin Huang had never expected a God Territory¡¯s logistics system to be so backward.

    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll pick them up myself. I¡¯ll send you the documents soon.¡±

    Lin Huang began discussing with Bloody again after exchanging messages with Yang Ling for a while.

    ¡°I¡¯vee up with a rough identity, but I¡¯m not sure which tribe to use. I¡¯ll get Yang Ling to make one up for me. You should think of an identity to disguise as. Come up with one for Kylie too.¡±

    After all, they were in Whale13¡¯s territory. For safety purposes, Lin Huang did not summon Kylie directly.

    ¡°The both of us will use our real identities,¡± Bloody replied almost without hesitation, ¡°We¡¯re going to stay in the core zone for a long time after all, and we might need to talk to people often. It might backfire easily if we disguise as other people, so we¡¯ll just use our names and tribes.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s too risky to use your real identity.¡± Lin Huang frowned slightly when he heard her suggestion.

    ¡°There¡¯s no harm actually. Kylie¡¯s and my characteristics will stand out even more if we use our identities. Under normal circumstances, if something were to happen, it¡¯s easy for one¡¯s real identity to be tracked. Then, it¡¯ll be more difficult for one to get away. It might be troublesome to others, but you can recall us back into card form which can wipe all trails immediately. If something really were to happen, all I need is to send you a message to get you to recall us back into card form.¡± Bloody seemed to be adamant about using her own identity.

    ¡°Besides that, they don¡¯tck powerhouses with high ess in the core zone of the God Territory. There¡¯ll be even more trouble if they find out about our fake identities. By using our real identities, even if they discover something wrong, we can say that we¡¯re from a mini world. To avoid trouble, we bought fake identity rings, but we registered our authentic details. Even if the Protoss contacts our tribe to verify, there won¡¯t be any problem at all.¡±

    Lin Huang thought Bloody¡¯s exnation made sense indeed.

    Although Yang Ling had superb skills when it came to creating fake identities, this was the great world after all. Moreover, just like Bloody said, the core zone of the God Territory had many powerhouses with high ess. If someone¡¯s ess was high enough to track their fake identities, that would spell trouble for them. However, if they were to register their fake identities with genuine information, even if the Protoss was to expose them, the most they could prove was that their identity rings were fake but their identities were authentic.

    Even if Bloody could not find the exact tribe, other wisdom-types would definitelye forward to vouch for her. Meanwhile, Kylie was a pure God¡¯s Blood herself who belonged to the Nephilic Judge Tribe which belonged to the superior bloodline among the Protoss. Among the superior bloodlines, there were only a few of them. As soon as she was exposed, the Nephilic Judge Tribe would definitelye forward for her.

    Bloody only made the decision after some careful consideration and concluded that it would be safer to use their real identities.

    Lin Huang stopped disagreeing with Bloody¡¯s decision after some careful thoughts to himself.

    After creating the three identities, Lin Huang sent them together with the Shelter code to Yang Ling.

    Yang Ling soon replied with two messages, ¡°Your location is really remote. I¡¯ve checked. There are two receiving points that are closest to you. One is the Start Shelter (grade-3) and the other would be the Jupiter Shelter (grade-4). While the grade-4 Shelter is slightly closer to you, it doesn¡¯t make much difference. So, which receiving point do you want me to send them to?

    ¡°Also, I¡¯ve told you that fake Protoss identities are easily exposed in the God Territory. Are you sure you want your summoning beast, Kylie, to disguise as a Protoss? I¡¯m not responsible for any after-sales service if there¡¯s any problem with that.¡±

    Lin Huang replied while smiling after reading Yang Ling¡¯s message, ¡°Send the goods to the grade-3 receiving point then. As for Kylie¡¯s identity, it¡¯s alright to disguise her as a Protoss. I won¡¯t force you to take responsibility if something goes wrong.¡±

    Two words popped up within three seconds Lin Huang sent the message. ¡°Got it!¡±

    After sorting out the fake identities, Lin Huang opened the Royal trading page and began looking at disguise god rule relics.

    Soon, he saw two relics that he desired.

    One was a ck mask named Night. The mask was pure ck and was adorned with golden droplets so tiny that one almost could not see them with their naked eye. They were like stars that lit up the night sky. Apart from that, there was a white precious stone the size of a thumb mounted on the forehead, resembling a full moon.

    The effect of the mask¡¯s rule could iste any energy from prating from the outside. Not only did it block Divine Telekinesis and Divine Power, but it could also block a majority of energy impact, creating a certain level of defense.

    The second relic was a cloak with a hood named Shadow. The cloak was pure ck without any decoration or patterns. The effect of the rule was disappearing, including blocking one¡¯s aura from being detected by the outside world.

    In the beginning, Lin Huang struggled a while as he wondered which one to purchase. In the end, he decided to purchase both of them.

    The starting price of a god rule relic was up to a million Divine Stones. Both god rule relics were expert-grade, so their price exceeded ten million Divine Stones. To be exact, both of them cost 46 million Divine Stones. It was not a small figure even to the wealthy Lin Huang.

    He happened to only have just over ten million Divine Stones. He would have to sell lots of his resources to gather 46 million Divine Stones. That was the reason why he was struggling with which to purchase in the beginning.

    However, after some consideration, he eventually decided to splurge on both the god rule relics for safety purposes.

 Chapter 1252 - Money Boss

    <h4>Chapter 1252: Money Boss</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In order to get money to purchase god rule relics, Lin Huang only left behind a couple of demigod and god relics that he usually used and sold the rest on the Royal trading market.

    To sell all those demigod and god relics, he set them at a rather low price. They were even slightly cheaper than the market price. However, the speed of the goods being sold was much faster than Lin Huang expected.

    Within less than ten minutes, up to a hundred demigod and god relics were sold.

    ¡°I thought I¡¯d need at least two to three days to gather the remaining 30 million or so Divine Stones despite selling them cheaply. I can¡¯t believe I made close to 10 million Divine Stones within ten minutes!¡± Lin Huang said as he checked the buyer record. However, he began to appear doubtful after doing so.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Bloody noticed his expression immediately.

    ¡°This person seems to be the only one who bought up to a hundred of my goods just now,¡± Lin Huang said through voice transmission while grinning, ¡°The buyer record shows that ites from the same ount with the username ¡®Money Boss¡¯.¡±

    ¡°One can tell from the username that the person is loaded,¡± Bloody said amusedly, ¡°In reality, it¡¯s not strange that this person bought so many things. You priced them slightly lower than the market price since you¡¯re in a hurry. Anyone would know that they¡¯d be sold at a much higher price if they were sold at an auction. This Money Boss has most probably bought so many demigod and god relics for reselling purposes.

    ¡°Of course, there¡¯s another possibility. He might happen to have an underling who¡¯scking equipment, so he desperately needs demigod and god relics. He bought the equipment for his underling without hesitation as soon as he saw what you were selling.

    ¡°The second possibility is too much of a coincidence. Moreover, this person has the username ¡®Money Boss¡¯. There¡¯s a higher chance that he¡¯s a businessman...¡±

    As Lin Huang was chatting with Bloody, a message popped up on the Royal trading page all of a sudden. Lin Huang looked closely to see a message from Money Boss that he was discussing with Bloody.

    ¡°Why¡¯s that guy looking for me?¡±

    Skeptically, Lin Huang tapped open the message that the person sent through the Royal trading page.

    ¡°Hi, Mr. Lin, I saw that you¡¯re selling many demigod and god relics today. They¡¯re slightly cheaper than the market price. I suppose you¡¯re in need of money, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    Lin Huang did not create a username on the Royal trading page and only showed his family name which was the default setting. He could not help but raise his brows upon receiving such a messageing from Money Boss out of nowhere.

    ¡°Why do I have a feeling that this is an usury advertisement? Is this guy offering me usury?¡±

    Though skeptical, Lin Huang decided to chat with him to see what exactly this buyer wanted. He did not answer the person¡¯s question. Instead, he gave a straightforward reply, ¡°Give it to me straight and don¡¯t beat around the bush.¡±

    Money Boss¡¯s message came one to two minutester. ¡°Well, I¡¯m a businessman. Apart from doing some middleman business to make somemission, I do loans too to make some money from interest. I¡¯m sending you this message to see if there¡¯s a chance if we cane up with a business deal, Mr. Lin.¡±

    As expected, it was an usury advertisement!

    Lin Huang chose to reject decisively, ¡°I won¡¯t take a loan from you.¡±

    ¡°Usury isn¡¯t what I¡¯m doing. The annual interest is only 4% as long as you pay it off within three years. You can consider it, Mr. Lin.¡± Money Boss had yet to give up.

    Lin Huang did not expect the rate to be even lower than the housing loan on Earth. ¡°What if I fail to pay everything back within three years?¡± he asked curiously.

    ¡°The interest will be doubled for payback within three to ten years, which is 8%. It will double again for payback ten to 20 years, which is 16%...¡±

    ¡®And you said it isn¡¯t usury..,¡¯ Lin Huang thought to himself secretly.

    ¡°I was just asking out of curiosity. Neither do I have the habit of borrowing money, nor do I have any interest in your usury business.¡±

    Lin Huang thought the person¡¯s hopes would be killed and he would stop clinging onto him after his reply. Never did he expect another message to pop up just when he was going to turn off the trading page.

    ¡°Since you aren¡¯t interested in taking a loan, we can talk about another business, Mr. Lin.¡±

    Lin Huang frowned slightly and replied with a question mark.

    ¡°I¡¯ve looked through the number of goods and prices that you are selling this time. I specte that you¡¯re in need of money, Mr. Lin. The price of goods you¡¯re letting go is 30 million Divine Stones. To be exact, it¡¯s over 35 million Divine Stones. No offense, but may I know if you¡¯re going to purchase something with the money?¡±

    ¡°I think that¡¯s none of your business!¡± Lin Huang thought the person was nosy.

    ¡°I don¡¯t mean to disturb you. Perhaps I can help you get a bargain if you¡¯re using the money to purchase goods. I¡¯ll apologize for disturbing you if the money is for something else and I¡¯ll no longer disturb you.¡±

    ¡°Get me a bargain?¡± Lin Huang was skeptical. This person¡¯s way of making business was clearly out of the ordinary.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll get you a bargain. I¡¯ll take 30% of the difference while you¡¯ll enjoy 70% of the discount.¡±

    Money Boss seemed to be worried that Lin Huang might not understand and soon sent another message. ¡°Let me give you an example. If an item¡¯s original price is 10 million Divine Stones, I¡¯ll save two million for you if I manage to bargain for eight million instead. You¡¯ll pay me 30% of two million asmission, which will be 600,000. That means you only pay 8.6 million for something that was originally 10 million.¡±

    ¡°You mean you¡¯ll purchase the goods at a bargain and resell it to me? How can I trust you not to sell it to me at a higher price? It¡¯s totally possible for you to purchase a 10 million item at eight million and sell it at 12 million to me. If I¡¯m desperate for the item, I suppose I¡¯ll have to ept the price you offer, wouldn¡¯t I?¡± Lin Huang voiced his doubt.

    ¡°I¡¯ve considered such risk and doubts in trust for my clients¡¯ sake. Therefore, I¡¯ll only be responsible for getting the bargain for you. You¡¯ll have toplete the purchase yourself as I won¡¯t be participating in the deal. After the purchase is done, you¡¯ll pay me themission as agreed,¡± Money Boss replied.

    ¡°Do you really trust your clients? What if I take my word back and refuse to pay you themission after the deal is done?¡± Lin Huang thought the person was pretty naive.

    ¡°I¡¯ve encountered clients who¡¯ve backed out on their words. However, they died soon after the deal was done without exception.¡±

    Lin Huang did not think that the person was boasting after hearing what sounded like a threat. After all, the person dared to trust his clients. It proved that the person had a high possibility of being able to control the risk of his clients breaking their promise.

    ¡°What¡¯s the confidentiality of the deal like?¡± Lin Huang was a little tempted now. After all, the two items would add up to 46 million. Even if the person only managed to get a 10% discount and take the 30%mission, he would save over three million which was quite a significant figure.

    Clearly, Money Boss came to Lin Huang upon noticing that he was purchasing something expensive.

    ¡°I¡¯m just a businessman who wants to do business. I won¡¯t reveal a word about the business of all of my clients to anyone. There¡¯s nothing to worry about, Mr. Lin.¡±

    ¡°Alright, there are indeed two items that I¡¯d like to purchase. I¡¯ll need to discuss the coboration details with you to decide if we have a deal.¡± Lin Huang finally agreed to discuss more with the person since Bloody, who had been sparing a portion of her attention to observe the conversation, nodded.

 Chapter 1253 - Death Sickle

    <h4>Chapter 1253: Death Sickle</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Within two hours, close to 40 million Divine Stones worth of items that Lin Huang was selling in Royal¡¯s market were almost sold. In reality, over 90% of them were purchased by Money Boss.

    Lin Huang was finally relieved to have gathered enough money to buy god rule relics during his trip to the God Territory this time.

    ¡°I¡¯ve got you a bargain. It will be a 22% discount for Night. The original price was 25 million and now it¡¯s 19.5 million. You get 25% off for Shadow, which was originally priced at 21 million and is 15.75 million now. In other words, you¡¯re only paying 35.25 million for something that was 46 million. The difference is 10.75 million. I¡¯ll be taking 30%, which is 3.22 million. Let me round it up for you. Just transfer me 3.2 million after you¡¯ve paid the buyers.¡±

    ¡°So, how do I trade with the sellers?¡± Lin Huang asked immediately.

    ¡°You¡¯ll have to send the sellers a personal message. Tell them that you¡¯re the buyer Money Boss mentioned. After that, just follow the steps they teach you.¡±

    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll transfer you themission after the deal is done.¡±

    Just when Lin Huang was done messaging Money Boss, he contacted both sellers immediately. The sellers changed the price of the items without hesitation as they changed their privacy to be visible to Lin Huang¡¯s ount.

    The Royal trading system was very unique. Product logistics on the page did not matter, whereby the products would be transferred to the storage equipment the buyers set up directly as long as the purchase was sessful.

    The next official trade waspleted smoothly within a minute. Lin Huang was finally relieved to see two extra god rule relics in his storage space.

    He scanned through his storage equipment with his Divine Telekinesis and checked properly, confirming that both god rule relics were fine. Lin Huang then clicked Money Boss¡¯s ount and transferred the 3.2 million Divine Stones inmission over.

    ¡°I¡¯ve transferred the Divine Stones to you. Please check.¡±

    ¡°Got it. It¡¯s a pleasure working with you! Please get me to bargain for you again if you¡¯re getting more god rule relics or business that¡¯s more than 10 million Divine Stones in the future,¡± Money Boss replied almost instantly.

    Lin Huang could not help but smirk when he saw the message. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely look for you next time.¡±

    ¡°Is it done?¡± Bloody had been sparing a portion of her attention to Lin Huang¡¯s progress.

    ¡°I¡¯ve gotten both of the god rule relics. I¡¯ve checked them and all are good.¡± Lin Huang nodded.

    ¡°I¡¯m basically done on my side too, but it¡¯s a little inconvenient to finish the master n now.¡± Bloody was also cautious. After all, they were in someone else¡¯s territory now. ¡°Let me give you a rough idea. We¡¯ll discuss the details after I¡¯m done with the master n and I¡¯ll send it to you tomorrow.

    ¡°First of all, you¡¯ll have to summon Kylie after leaving this Shelter. The three of us will head to the Start Shelter to pick up our identity rings. Later on, Kylie and I will head to the core zone of the God Territory. You¡¯ll disguise yourself and head to the next grade-3 Shelter.

    ¡°I¡¯ve given a good thought about your identity. It¡¯s best that you aren¡¯t a lone ranger. The great world is different from the gravel world, and you¡¯ll encounter plenty of trouble since you have no organization background. Although Royal is a huge organization, its headquarters is in a human territory that¡¯s too far away from the God Territory. Distant water cannot quench the present thirst, thus it¡¯s best that you join an organization in the God Territory.

    ¡°There are a couple of major organizations in the God Territory, but currently there are only two that are recruiting and are suitable for you. One would be the Combat God Temple while the other would be the Death Sickle.

    ¡°The Combat God Temple is the best choice for your need to kill a great number of virtual god-level monsters alone. The Combat God Temple is the biggest mercenary troop in the God Territory, whereby they take on all sorts of group hunting missions all year long. If you join them, not only can you hunt all sorts of monsters, but you¡¯ll be given mission rewards from the Combat God Temple too.

    ¡°However, the biggest disadvantage of joining the Combat God Temple would be theck of freedom. The reason being, all members will be put into a small troop and they¡¯ll have to move as one unit. Although the troop can choose their own missions most of the time, sometimes there are somepulsory requisitions that you can¡¯t say no to.¡±

    Lin Huang frowned a little upon hearing this point. ¡°Tell me about the Death Sickle then.¡±

    ¡°The Death Sickle is the biggest assassin organization and its main business is all sorts of assassination missions.

    ¡°The Death Sickle is veryx on their member recruitment. Almost all tribes can register as their reserve members regardless of their ability. The reserve members have all the freedom they want, and they can even reject all the missions. Of course, that would mean not having benefits at all.

    ¡°As long as the reserve membersplete three assassination missions within a year or ept three specific missions within ten years, they¡¯ll be an official ck Sickle Assassin.¡±

    ¡°So, there are ranks among Death Sickle members?¡± Lin Huang could not help but interrupt to ask.

    ¡°Yes, the ascending order of ranking in the Death Sickle would be the reserve, ck Sickle, White Sickle, Golden Sickle, and Blood Sickle. There are only seven Blood Sickle Assassins, all of whom are on heavenly god-level. The seven of them control all of Death Sickle¡¯s decision-making.¡±

    ¡°So, what¡¯re the benefits of the higher ranks?¡± Lin Huang asked again.

    ¡°The higher the ranking, the higher the grade of mission one gets and the better the reward. Reserve, ck Sickle, White Sickle, Golden Sickle, and Blood Sickle correspond with the grade of the mission. Reserve members can only take missions below virtual god-level, ck Sickles can only take missions below true god-level, White Sickles can only take missions below heavenly god-level missions, and so on and so forth...

    ¡°Not only are there mission rewards forpleted missions, but there¡¯re also umted points. One will earn a ce on the Death Leaderboard when they have sufficient points. There are three leaderboards for the Death Sickle, which are the ck Sickle Leaderboard, the White Sickle Leaderboard, and the Golden Sickle Leaderboard. There are only 100 names on each leaderboard which will be renewed every day at 00:00. Throughout the month, those who manage to rank the top ten will receive a handsome reward.

    ¡°Those who are usually on the ck Sickle Leaderboard are top virtual god-level powerhouses. Those who rank the top three will receive a reward that is at leastparable to a god rule relic each month. The rewards for the White Sickle Leaderboard and the Golden Sickle Leaderboard are even better.¡±

    ¡°One per month would mean that one will get 12 god rule relics in a year. I¡¯ve only gotten two god rule relics after my hard work in the gravel world and spending most of what I had. Meanwhile, the few of them on the leaderboard can earn that within two months! So, what¡¯s the disadvantage of joining the Death Sickle?¡± Lin Huang turned his head to ask Bloody immediately.

    ¡°You mustplete at least three missions each year if you be a ck Sickle. You can pick the missions within your own level. If you fail toplete a few of them in a year, you¡¯ll be given a few specific missions in the next year. The specific missions are usually those that basically nobody is willing to do because they¡¯re very risky.¡±

    ¡°Secondly, the number of hunts will definitely be lesser than those in the Combat God Temple if you join the Death Sickle. After all, the killing in the Combat God Temple is done in battles with many enemies. It¡¯s more suitable for you to elevate yourbat strength.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll join the Death Sickle. I can go to battles on my own when there¡¯s no mission. I just won¡¯t get the reward that the Combat God Temple will be giving,¡± Lin Huang shared his thoughts, ¡°To me, the Combat God Temple¡¯s restriction is too much. Besides that, I¡¯ll have to fight in a team, so there¡¯ll be many techniques that I can¡¯t use. I think the Death Sickle is better for me since I can fight on my own.¡±

    ¡°I figured you¡¯d choose that.¡± Bloody shrugged helplessly.

 Chapter 1254 - Start Shelter

    <h4>Chapter 1254: Start Shelter</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lin Huang and Bloody bade farewell to Whale13 early the next morning.

    While Whale13 was surprised, he said nothing. All he did was pat Lin Huang¡¯s shoulder heartily. ¡°Go if something hase up. Don¡¯t dy your business. Pleasee y at my Dust Shelter anytime when you¡¯re free. I¡¯ll wee you with open arms at all times!¡±

    Lin Huang summoned Kylie after bidding farewell to Whale13, and as soon as they left the Dust Shelter, he disguised himself using the two god rule relics.

    The three then headed to Start Shelter at ease.

    ording to Yang Ling, the identity rings would need at least three days to reach the receiving point. Therefore, they were not in a hurry.

    Under normal circumstances, they would need to transfer at only five Shelters to get from the Dust Shelter to Start Shelter. However, there were two grade-4 Shelters among them. For safety purposes, they decided to take a longer en route whereby they transferred 11 times at grade-3 Shelters along the way.

    Fortunately, none of their identities were suspected at all. Bloody would even request the Shelter guardian for permission to read at their archives at each Shelter. None of the 11 Shelters rejected her, which allowed her to gain ess to more documents and information.

    Apart from asking about the mission at the beginning, Kylie was cold and arrogant as usual. She did not even ask about the details of the mission, and Bloody was the one who took the initiative to tell her.

    Meanwhile, Lin Huang spent most of the time shopping at underground ck markets and auctions. Whilst familiarizing himself with the market prices, he was trying his luck with worthy items.

    His new disguise was a man in a ck robe that was transformed from his god rule relic, Shadow. It waspletely different from earlier and was adorned with a simple golden pattern from the pure ck before.

    Meanwhile, his mask was transformed from his god rule relic, Night. The delicate mask was now pitch ck. It was so ck that it could even absorb the diffused reflection of the light. Apart from that, there was ayer of ck mist lingering around it.

    The hoodie of the cloak would hide whatever that was beneath it even during the day as long as the light did not shine directly on one¡¯s face. After putting on the mask, even if the light were to shine directly, one could only see a ck silhouette.

    Three dayster, the trio arrived at the Start Shelter.

    Lin Huang was a little shocked to see skyscrapers and crowds when they arrived. ¡°Why¡¯s this Shelter so crowded? I suppose a grade-4 Shelter isn¡¯t as crowded as this!¡±

    ¡°Although Start Shelter is only a grade-3 Shelter, it has the top standard among grade-3 Shelters. The crowd is evenrgerpared to some remote grade-4 Shelters,¡± Bloody exined through voice transmission.

    ¡°I heard the guardian of Start Shelter, whose name is Start, is a pure Protoss. His father is a rather famous Heavenly God who¡¯s also the guardian of a grade-5 Shelter.

    ¡°Due to his background, many guardians of grade-3 and grade-4 Shelters nearby are willing to be his friends, and they have trade agreements with Start Shelter. When Start Shelter was newly built, many neighboring guardians brought businesses and immigrants to them, making Start Shelter develop quickly. After Start Shelter elevated to a grade-3 Shelter, Start¡¯s father used his connection in the God Territory to get him the privilege of a receiving point. Since then, the Shelter prosperedpletely.¡±

    ¡°A pure Protoss whose dad is a Heavenly God...¡± Lin Huang frowned slightly. ¡°We don¡¯t even have identity rings now. If we visit him, we might expose ourselves.¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t have to visit him this time. There are up to a million peopleing in and out of Start Shelter every day. There are always True Gods and Protossesing in and out. If Start has to host those guests every day, I guess he¡¯d have to host at least a hundred times throughout the year.

    ¡°I heard that he¡¯s arrogant whereby he looks down on ordinary Protosses and True Gods, and he doesn¡¯t care to befriend them. Moreover, we¡¯re only staying for a day or two to pick up our stuff. There¡¯s no need to embarrass ourselves by visiting him.¡±

    ¡°So, you¡¯re not going to their archive?¡± Lin Huang asked.

    ¡°Although Start Shelter is crowded, it¡¯s just a grade-3 Shelter after all. I¡¯ll have many opportunities to visit grade-4 and grade-5 Shelters in the future.¡±

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s look for a ce to stay. We¡¯ll leave right after we pick up our stuff. Let¡¯s not have any contact with him.¡± Lin Huang began browsing for hotels as soon as he was done speaking.

    The receiving point of Start Shelter was located in the central zone of the entire Shelter which was also where the guardian residence was. They were only less than a kilometer apart from each other.

    It was the most crowded ce in the entire Shelter. Above 90% of the luxury hotels in the Shelter were located in this area, making up more than 70% of the Shelter hotels that were in the central zone.

    Although they had no identity ring in the God Territory, Lin Huang picked a small hotel where registration was unnecessary. He got them the biggest three-room suite in the hotel.

    When they opened the door to the suite, Lin Huang realized it was the crudest room that he had ever stayed in since he traveled to this world.

    Although the three rooms were close to 100 square metersrge, the walls were all white and the ceilings were made of ster. Apart from a bed, a wardrobe, a table, and a chair, there were almost zero decorations.

    Although there was a fabric couch in the living room, it looked like it had been there for at least 20 years. The coffee table before it seemed to be made of ss, but there were four to five cracks on it.

    Lin Huang thought that the ss coffee table might crack entirely if he were to put an ashtray on it.

    ¡°Let¡¯s change hotels.¡± Lin Huang did not mind the ce, but he felt bad for the twodies, Bloody and Kylie, to be staying at such a ce.

    Kylie nced through the living room quickly. ¡°We¡¯ll stay here since it¡¯s only for one or two days.¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t have identity rings now. I suppose hotels that ept frauds like us would have simr conditions. It doesn¡¯t really make sense to change to another hotel. Let¡¯s just stay here then,¡± Bloody agreed to stay too.

    ¡°Alright then. Let¡¯s tidy up our rooms. It might be slightly bearable if we clean it up a little,¡± Lin Huang suggested.

    Bothdies nodded in agreement.

    The trio spent half an hour to tidy the roomspletely. Although it did not look like it had been renovated, at least, it was more pleasing to the eye than before.

    Lin Huang thought he would let thedies stay in the bigger rooms while he upied the smallest one.

    However, Bloody realized that the smallest was only six or seven square metersrge. The entire room was cramped with the bed and a wardrobe. Not only that, there was not even a tiny window for venttion. Therefore, she suggested staying in the same room with Kylie while Lin Huang took the bigger room.

    Kylie did not reject the suggestion.

    The man and the twodies then stayed in the Start Shelter¡¯s small hotel.

 Chapter 1255 - 0618

    <h4>Chapter 1255: 0618</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After a night at the small hotel, Lin Huang¡¯smunication device vibrated all of a sudden before dawn came.

    He tapped it opened and realized that it was an unknown number.

    ¡°Your stuff should arrive at the Start Shelter in the afternoon today. If you guys aren¡¯t there yet, please get there as soon as you can to pick them up. There are plenty of ws in the God Territory¡¯s logistics system. It¡¯s verymon for some Shelters to lose parcels. The longer the parcels are left at the receiving point, the higher the chances of them being lost.¡±

    Lin Huang knew it was Yang Ling who sent the message without even looking at the signature.

    ¡°We arrived yesterday.¡± Lin Huang turned off themunication page after the brief reply. He peeked at the time. It was only 4.51 a.m. Through the window, he could see that the sky was still dark, so he turned around on the bed and pulled the nket over himself, shutting his eyes again.

    He slept all the way past seven in the morning, only stirring calmly upon hearing the chatter between Bloody and Kylie.

    Lin Huang walked to the living room to see both Bloody and Kylie there. He said through voice transmission, ¡°Yang Ling said the stuff will arrive around the afternoon. We¡¯ll have breakfast soon and walk around. In the afternoon, we¡¯ll head there straight to pick up the stuff.¡±

    After washing up, the three of them put on their ck robes again and headed out.

    Lin Huang was already disguised as a man in a ck robe. Meanwhile, as Bloody and Kylie looked exactly like Protosses, they would definitely attract unwanted attraction if they were to check into such a small hotel in their own forms. Therefore, they put on a cloak and a mask just like Lin Huang did when they checked into the hotel. Both their cloaks and masks were god relics. However, the small hotel was located in the central zone of Start Shelter which was close to the guardian residence. Not many True Gods would step on Start¡¯s feet and pry with their Divine Telekinesis as they wished.

    Moreover, most people who would stay at such a small hotel were usually problematic. They were either fugitives or were hiding something embarrassing. They knew where they stood, so they would not pry to avoid any unnecessary incidents.

    It was only 8 a.m. after spending some 20 minutes eating their breakfast.

    The auctions and markets at the Shelter had yet to open. However, the underground market was already opened for business.

    The Start Shelter ck market was in an alley somewhere next to the guardian residence. In reality, the guardian, Start, was the mastermind behind the ck market. Most of the people in the Shelter knew that, but nobody dared say it out loud.

    Start had a Heavenly God supporting him, and as a Protoss himself, nobody dared to report his business. Everyone knew that the most that would happen to the ck market would be it closing down even if someone were to report it. With Start¡¯s background, it was basically impossible for him to be punished.

    The three of them took a stroll at the ck market. They spent over two hours to look at all the shops and stalls. Since they did not see anything they wanted, they left the ck market alley empty-handed.

    After getting out of the ck market, they casually strolled through the auctions and markets that had been opened for a while.

    It was past 1 p.m. when they were done shopping. Figuring that he had yet to receive any notification about their parcel, Lin Huang took Bloody and Kylie to a restaurant with a good reputation for lunch.

    As they began eating after the dishes were served, Lin Huang¡¯smunication device vibrated all of a sudden. Again, the message still came from an unknown number. Lin Huang knew it was Yang Ling who sent it as soon as he tapped it open.

    The message was brief with only two sentences. ¡°The logistics system on my side shows that the stuff has arrived at Start Shelter. If you¡¯re not busy, it¡¯s best that you pick them up today. I took some time to check the God Territory¡¯s receiving point, and I found out that the Shelter always loses parcels.¡±

    Naturally, Bloody and Kylie saw the contents of the message since Lin Huang¡¯smunication device messages were set to pop up.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go there right after we finish lunch,¡± Bloody said instantly as she was concerned that the stuff might get lost.

    Lin Huang nodded and turned off themunication page. He then proceeded with lunch. It was not even 2 p.m. when they exited the restaurant and headed straight to the receiving point immediately.

    The receiving point was on a main road. The shop was prettyrge, and there were two lines queuing at the entrance. The longer line was for the delivery of mail with some 20 people there. The pick-up line was shorter as there were only six people queuing.

    Lin Huang and the other two queued quietly behind the pick-up line and waited for the people before them to collect their stuff patiently.

    The first of the six picked up their stuff and left sessfully. When it was the second person¡¯s turn, he began arguing with the shop owner.

    ¡°My stuff should¡¯ve arrivedst night! The pick-up details on mymunication device clearly state that my stuff arrived at 11.21st night. Now, you¡¯re telling me that you didn¡¯t receive them?!¡± It was a muscr elephant-person who was yelling loudly.

    ¡°Why are you screaming?! I told you that we didn¡¯t receive it. Isn¡¯t it normal to lose parcels? You¡¯re not the only one whose parcel is lost,¡± responded the shop owner who was a skinny and short human-faced monkey around 1.4 meters tall. Although he was almost a meter shorter than the elephant-person, thetter was nothing to him.

    ¡°You guys are doing logistics as your business. Does it make sense for you guys to lose stuff?!¡± The elephant-person was enraged to hear such a nonchnt answer.

    ¡°You should ask around and see which receiving point in the God Territory never loses their parcels.¡± The human-faced monkey did not intend to apologize at all. ¡°I can only say that you have shoddy luck to lose your parcel. There¡¯s no one to me. Stop blocking my way and interrupting my business.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t leave if you don¡¯t give me my stuff! I¡¯ll block your entrance and paralyze your business!¡± The elephant-person began throwing a tantrum.

    ¡°Are you sure you want to block my way?!¡± A cold gleam shed through the human-faced monkey¡¯s eyes. Almost at the same time, a terrifying aura came out of his body for merely a second.

    Even the pupils of Lin Huang and the other two who were queuing at the back shrank. The human-faced monkey¡¯s aura was clearly at peak virtual god-level. They could tell by the intensity of his aura that he was but a step away from stepping to true god-level.

    The elephant-person who was supposed to collect his parcel peed in his pants then and there. He only had imperial-levelbat strength and had nevere in such close contact with a Virtual God before.

    Fortunately, the aura was fleeting. If it really suppressed him, losing control of his dder might not be the only thing that would happen; his soul might copse shortly.

    ¡°Get lost!¡± The human-faced monkey scoffed. In turn, the elephant-person turned around and ran away while shuddering. He dared not stay even for a moment.

    The expression of the people queueing at the back becameplicated when they looked at the human-faced monkey again.

    ¡°Next!¡± The human-faced monkey pretended like nothing happened as he called out to the next person.

    The pick-up queue was moving fast. It was Lin Huang and the rest¡¯s turn within three minutes. Not one of the next five people after the elephant-person lost their parcels, much to their relief.

    ¡°Pick-up code: 0618,¡± Lin Huang stated his pick-up code directly.

    The human-faced monkey lifted his head to peer at Lin Huang and subsequently nced at Bloody and Kylie who were wearing masks and cloaks. He spoke a moment after lowering his head, ¡°I can¡¯t find your pick-up code here.¡±

 Chapter 1256 - The Guardianâ€™s Visit

    <h4>Chapter 1256: The Guardian¡¯s Visit</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lin Huang could not help but frown a little when he heard the human-faced monkey announce that he could not find the pick-up code. However, nobody could see the expression on his face since he wore a mask.

    Next to Lin Huang, Bloody spoke up first, ¡°Do you mean that our parcel is lost?¡±

    The human-faced monkey squinted at Bloody. ¡°Since we can¡¯t find the pick-up code, it¡¯s usually stolen. Smaller items are susceptible to that.¡±

    Bloody turned her head to look at Kylie next to her after hearing that. She nodded at her imperceptibly.

    Kylie stretched her arm out and took off her mask, revealing her cold face. At the same time, she released her pure God¡¯s Blood aura and recalled it immediately.

    The human-faced monkey was stunned when he saw Kylie¡¯s human features. Subsequently, his expression changed dramatically when he sensed the fleeting pure God¡¯s Blood aura of the Protoss.

    One must know that they were in a God Territory, thus it was Protoss territory. Among Protosses, pure Protosses were the most arrogant and bossiest. Moreover, most of them had a terrifying background.

    Whilst the human-faced monkey was unsure about what to do, Bloody, who was standing aside, spoke again, ¡°Boss, why don¡¯t you look for it carefully again?¡±

    The human-faced monkey nodded immediately. ¡°Perhaps I missed it just now. Let me check again.¡±

    Kylie red at him coldly and said nothing. She put on her mask again.

    The bunch of people queuing behind did not see Kylie¡¯s face. Only a handful of them sensed her fleeting Protoss aura and knew what happened while the rest of them were confused.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t the owner all high and mighty? Why is he giving in now?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, he always calls the shots whenever the parcel can¡¯t be found. Whoever questions him would normally be chased away. Why is he looking for the pick-up code for the second time today?¡±

    The human-faced monkey held his head down and checked again. Soon, he lifted his head and passed Bloody a little carton the size of a palm.

    ¡°I found it. Indeed, I missed it earlier.¡±

    The trio did not trouble the human-faced monkey further after taking the parcel. They turned around and left immediately.

    The human-faced monkey was relieved when he saw them leave without saying anything. Although he was confident in his ability, he dared not offend any Protoss. It was the Protosses¡¯ territory after all.

    Lin Huang and the other two did not expect such an incident to happen. Fortunately, they managed to get their identity rings in the end. They returned to the small hotel as soon as they received the parcel.

    After they got into the hotel room, they opened the parcel. The three rings had different styles, but there was a littlebel on top of each ring. Among them were Bloody and Kylie¡¯s names while another one had ¡®Xie Lin¡¯ written on it.

    The name of thebel was correct. Lin Huang used a fake name of Xie Lin, switching around the name Lin Xie that he had used in the past.

    They removed thebel after retrieving their identity rings. Then, they began iming ownership by dripping their blood onto the rings. After the ownership iming was done, the three of them began familiarizing themselves with the identity rings.

    Although the identity ring in the great world had many features that were different from those in the gravel world, most of the functions were simr. The functions on the page were just slightly moreplicated with different interfaces.

    Lin Huang merely spent a few minutes to learn all the functions of the new ring.

    Bloody had used Lin Huang¡¯s identity in the past under his authorization, so with her intelligence, her speed of picking up the information was even faster than Lin Huang. She spent less than half a minute to familiarize herself with the identity ringpletely.

    Kylie spent a little more time on it since she had never used an identity ring before. Under Bloody¡¯s guidance, she only learned how to use the identity ring roughly half an hourter.

    At the same time that the trio picked up the identity rings, a piece of news reached Start Shelter¡¯s guardian residence quietly.

    ¡°There were three people who are suspected to have disguised as Protosses at the receiving point earlier. We¡¯ve confirmed them one of them is a female pureblood Protoss. The other two were disguised, so we failed to detect their real identities. We specte them to most probably be Protosses too. The three of them have abat strength of beginner-stage virtual god-level.¡±

    Half-naked, Start, who was revealing his muscr body, raised his brows slightly as he read the message while sitting in a cultivation room with his legs crossed.

    ¡°Three beginner-stage virtual god-level Protosses...Why bother to disguise themselves just to pick something up?¡±

    A ring of waves reverberated behind Start just when he mumbled as if he was talking to himself. A rather husky voice came slowly, ¡°There are three possibilities. The first one is that the goods are extremely important. Secondly, the goods are shady. Thirdly, the three of them are shady. There¡¯s a certain chance that the three possibilities ovep one another.

    ¡°They probably don¡¯t want to attract any attention picking up their stuff at your territory. After all, Start Shelter is just a grade-3 Shelter.¡±

    ¡°Interesting...¡± Start smirked.

    ...

    In the small hotel, the trio who were familiarized with the identity ring¡¯s applications were preparing to leave Start Shelter when someone knocked on the hotel room¡¯s door all of a sudden.

    Their expressions changed.

    ¡°Who is it?!¡±

    A thick male voice came behind the door slowly, ¡°Your humble one is Start. I heard that there are three Protosses of the same kind staying here, so I thought I¡¯d make a trip to visit.¡±

    The three of them were stunned to hear that. Never had they thought that the Shelter guardian woulde to them when they were leaving.

    Lin Huang merely hesitated for a moment before he walked forward in big steps and opened the door. ¡°It¡¯s the Master Guardian. What a pleasure!¡±

    Start nced at the three of them. With his True God¡¯s vision, he saw through Bloody and Kylie¡¯s disguises.

    Although he was not sure if Bloody was a Protoss, a glimpse was all it took for him to confirm that Kylie was the pureblood Protoss who had revealed her face at the receiving point earlier.

    He shifted his attention and his gazended once more on Lin Huang who had opened the door. However, he could not see what was hiding under his disguise, so he could not help but feel doubtful.

    ¡°You sure are uptight with your attire, little brother.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been scared of the cold since I was born, so I wore a bit more,¡± Lin Huang responded while smiling, ¡°Pleasee in, Master Guardian.¡±

    Start nodded and walked into the room. He could not help but shake his head after looking around. ¡°I suppose the three of you didn¡¯t have to stay somewhere so crude even if you don¡¯t want anyone to know that you¡¯re in my Start Shelter, did you?¡±

    ¡°We just don¡¯t want unnecessary trouble,¡± Lin Huang responded, ¡°May I know if there¡¯s anything that we can do for you, Master Guardian?¡±

    ¡°Nothing, I just heard my people say that they saw Protosses of my own kind. I thought I should meet you guys and make friends.¡± Start turned around and looked at Lin Huang with a smile.

    ¡°That¡¯s all?¡± Lin Huang asked while frowning a little.

    ¡°That¡¯s all!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re just here to pick up a parcel. We¡¯ll leave today,¡± Lin Huang said clearly. He did not want any trouble or to be friends with the guardian.

    ¡°You¡¯re leaving so soon? I thought of getting you guys to stay at my residence if you¡¯re staying for a few days more. This is my territory, and I should be a good host since it¡¯s a rare asion to meet Protosses of my own kind,¡± Start invited, grinning.

    ¡°Thanks for your kindness, Master Guardian, but we can¡¯t take it. There¡¯s something that we need to handle as soon as possible, so we won¡¯t be staying. If we have the opportunity toe to Start Shelter again, we¡¯ll definitely stay longer and make it a proper visit.¡± Lin Huang¡¯s rejection was very cordial. He was mentally prepared to attack if Start insisted on him staying.

    However, Start seemed to really have no ill intentions. He nodded and said warmly, ¡°I shan¡¯t get you guys to stay since there¡¯s something that you must deal with. Let¡¯s exchange contact numbers to keep in touch. If you guys are free toe to Start Shelter again, juste straight to my residence. I¡¯ll wee you guys at any time!¡±

    Then, he bade farewell to Lin Huang and the other two after they exchanged numbers.

    Lin Huang thought it was strange when Start left. ¡°What was that guy thinking? Did hee all the way here just to get our number?¡±

    However, Bloody had seen through Start¡¯s trick. ¡°He wants to check our identities through our contact.¡±

    ¡°So what if he finds out about our identities?¡±

    ¡°After all, Kylie exposed her pureblood Protoss identity. Perhaps he has the intention to keep in touch with us because of that. If Kylie¡¯s tribe is from a major organization among the Protosses, having her contact would create the possibility to be in contact with a major tribe. If he finds out that we¡¯re insignificant among the Protosses, he¡¯ll just delete our contacts and cut ties. All he did was waste a couple of minutes to meet us.¡±

 Chapter 1257 - Death Sickle

    <h4>Chapter 1257: Death Sickle</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    At Start Shelter¡¯s guardian residence, a shirtless Start sat in the middle of the cultivation room. Themunication ring on his finger vibrated all of a sudden. He opened his eyes slowly and tapped on the message that just came in.

    ¡°I¡¯ve identified the three of them. Among them, the man isn¡¯t a Protoss. ording to the archive records, he¡¯s a quadruple-mutated mysterious-type. The two females are Protosses, the tribe of one of which isn¡¯t recorded, so she should belong to an insignificant tribe. The other one is a pureblood Protoss. ording to the records, she¡¯s from the Nephilic Judge Tribe.¡±

    ¡°From the Nephilic Judge Tribe?!¡± Start could not help but raise his brows.

    Although the Nephilic Judge Tribe was considered a rare tribe due to the number of Protosses

    whereby there were only some 100 people in the entire tribe, many of them ranked high among the Protoss. Moreover, more than one of them that were Heavenly Gods.

    In other words, Kylie was much more powerful than Start when it came to their background.

    Although Start¡¯s father was a high-level Heavenly God, among the Nephilic Judge Tribe, there were three high-level Heavenly Gods that were known to the public at the moment. It was said that even one of them was going to be lord-level.

    ¡°It seems like it¡¯s necessary for me to get closer to them,¡± Start nodded lightly.

    After some thought, Start decided to speak to his father to give a brief description of Lin Huang and the other two. He sent his father a text.

    A momentter, a reply came. ¡°Give me their contact numbers.¡±

    Start then sent all three of their contact numbers over.

    Within half a minute, another text came. ¡°You¡¯re being deceived. The three identities are fake. It¡¯s a heavy offense to disguise as a Protoss. I¡¯ve reported the two fake Protosses to the rted organization.¡±

    Start was stunned to see the message. ¡®They¡¯re fake?! But I sensed a pureblood Protoss¡¯s aura from one of thedies clearly.¡¯

    Although he was secretly doubtful, Start did not suspect his own father, so he did not ask further. All he did was reply, ¡°Alright, Father. I know now.¡±

    ¡®Since Father has found out that their identities are fake, there must be something wrong with them. Perhaps the pureblood Protoss¡¯s aura that I sensed was the disguise of thatdy¡¯s god rule relic...¡±

    Start squinted slightly after exiting themunication page. He spread his Divine Telekinesis quickly so that it covered the entire Shelter immediately. However, he could no longer sense Lin Huang and the rest.

    ...

    After sending the guardian, Start, off at the hotel, the trio left Start Shelter right away, going on their own ways.

    Bloody and Kylie took the effort to head to the grade-4 Stop Shelter.

    Meanwhile, Lin Huang passed through a couple of grade-3 Shelters consecutively. Following the route that Bloody nned, he headed to the grade-3 Shelter, the Iron Fist Shelter.

    After getting out of the Iron Fist Shelter¡¯s dimensional portal, he headed straight to where the Death Sickle was.

    Among grade-3 Shelters, the Iron Fist Shelter was considered the top in terms of how it was modeled. It was even more crowded than Start Shelter. The main reason was that this Shelter happened to be located among some ten grade-4 Shelters, so it naturally became an interchange point.

    Apart from its fortunate location, the Iron Fist Shelter had existed for over 30,000 years, thus it was considered one of the oldest grade-3 Shelters left behind in the God Territory at the moment.

    The Iron Fist Shelter would have been upgraded to a grade-4 Shelter if not for the fact that there was no inhabitable close to it. However, although it was only a grade-3 Shelter, the Iron Fist Shelter was considered to best even grade-4 Shelters when it came to its poption. Many organizations made it their stationary point for the convenience.

    Lin Huang was there for the Death Sickle.

    Although it was a major organization, the Death Sickle was rather low-key on their conduct. Their stationary point was located in an alley of the Iron Fist Shelter ck market.

    Lin Huang found the ce soon ording to the coordinates Bloody found.

    The Iron Fist Shelter ck market was crowded even during the day. It was packed like the morning market with people going in and out of the nine intersecting alleys in the ck market.

    There would even be shouts of bargains from time to time on both sides of the road. Lin Huang felt suspicious that he might be in the wrong ce.

    Fortunately, he found the two-story building in the picture that Bloody gave based on the coordinates that she marked. The short building only had two floors. The tiles on the top floor were dark-green while the door was ck. A redntern was hung at the entrance, its illumination adding a tiny bit of liveliness to the entire building.

    Lin Huang shook his head while smiling. Although low-key, this building was out of cepared to the other houses around it. The houses around were basically three stories high with tall roofs, and they were at least five meters taller than the short building. All of the roofs had red tiles. None of them were of any other color.

    After making sure that he got the right ce, he strode in confidently. He nced around quickly as soon as he stepped in.

    The lobby was rather dim. There was a long counter just across the entrance, but it was unattended. To be exact, there was nobody in the entire lobby.

    ¡°Anybody here?!¡± Lin Huang shouted since nobody came to greet him.

    A silhouette walked out of the shadows not far from Lin Huang as soon as he spoke.

    His pupils shrunk a little because he did not sense the personing at all.

    ¡°You look like a stranger. I guess it¡¯s your first time here. Are you here to delegate a task or to pick something up?¡±

    The man who walked out of the shadows was skinny. There was a scar that was close to five centimeters long under his left eye which looked a little like a tearstain. With a ck tail on his back, Lin Huang could not tell what kind of monster it was.

    This person¡¯s aura was very well-preserved whereby one could not tell hisbat strength at all. However, judging by his appearance out of nowhere, Lin Huang could tell that he was at least a high-level Virtual God. There was a high possibility that he could even be a True God.

    Lin Huang observed the man for a while and quickly looked away, announcing, ¡°I would like to join the Death Sickle. What should I do?¡±

    ¡°Give me your contact number. I¡¯ll send you the registration form to fill in,¡± Scarface said expressionlessly.

    After sending his contact number to Scarface, Lin Huang received the registration form almost instantly. Scarface turned around directly without waiting for Lin Huang to tap open the form and said stonily, ¡°Send it back to me when you¡¯re done.¡±

    ¡°What do I do with the parts that I don¡¯t know?¡± Lin Huang asked immediately.

    ¡°Leave it nk,¡± Scarface replied without even turning his head.

    Lin Huang scanned through the registration form roughly after opening it. In reality, there was nothing much to be filled. He did not bother to ask Scarface further, so he filled up the form after skipping a few questions which involved his privacy. He then sent it back to Scarface.

    Within a minute, Scarface appeared out of nowhere again.

    ¡°Should I fill in those that I left nk?¡± Lin Huang hade up with a story himself. Never had he thought that Scarface would toss him a wooden token immediately.

    Lin Huang held his head down to look at the token after catching it. It was only the size of half a palm and seemed to be made of ordinary wood. There was the character ¡®reserve¡¯ written in the middle of the token. He realized that it was the Death Sickle¡¯s reserve token.

    ¡°Enter the code on the token on the page that you¡¯ve just registered on. You¡¯ll be an official reserve member when the binding ispleted.¡±

 Chapter 1258 - The Torturous Reserve

    <h4>Chapter 1258: The Torturous Reserve</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After performing a surprisingly simple registration at Death Sickle¡¯s base, Lin Huang soon left the ck market and found a nearby hotel to use as a temporary residence.

    Only when he was at the hotel did he begin to study Death Sickle¡¯s website in earnest.

    As Bloody had said, it was easy to join the Death Sickle organization. All he had to do was fill in an iplete form and he immediately became a reserve member.

    However, reserve members had extremely limited ess.

    On the official website, apart from public messages that could be found on the inte, the forum only contained a section for reserve members and a section for missions. There were also ess restrictions in the missions section; he was only able to look at reserve-level missions.

    As for the forum itself, there were ess restrictions on even the message and trading sections.

    ¡°That¡¯s what you get for being a reserve member. It¡¯s no different from being a passerby,¡± Lin Huang could not help but exim after giving the website a general once-over.

    Not long after though, Lin Huang found a sticky that was pinned to the reserve members¡¯ section. The post was entitled Rules and Regtions For Promotion of Death Sickle Members.

    He clicked on the post immediately, which took him less than a minute to read. Now he finally had aplete understanding of how Death Sickle¡¯s ranking system worked.

    Just like what Bloody had found earlier, Death Sickle members were ranked in the order of reserves, ck Sickle, White Sickle, Gold Sickle, and Blood Sickle.

    A normal registration would make one a reserve member straight away.

    Reserve members only needed toplete three assassination missions within a year or take on three designated missions within ten years to be official ck Sickle members.

    In actuality, there was also a real-name registration process that would allow one to bypass the reserves level and directly be a ck Sickle member.

    However, this particr process required a rmendation from an official Death Sickle member. Not only that, the person would need to register their real name; theirbat strength and ability had to be above virtual god-level as well. They would also have to pass an actualbat assessment. They could only skip over the reserves level and be a ck Sickle member if they passed their identity checks as well as theirbat assessment.

    Two conditions had to be fulfilled for ck Sickle members to be promoted to White Sickle members.

    The first was to be in the top three ces on the ck Sickle Leaderboard¡¯s monthly rankings for three consecutive months.

    The second was toplete a True God assassination mission, which was a trial mission assigned when the promotion was requested.

    The conditions for White Sickle members to be promoted to Gold Sickle members were simr.

    Apart from being in the top three spots on the White Sickle Leaderboard monthly rankings for three consecutive months, one also needed toplete a Heavenly God assassination mission.

    The conditions for Gold Sickle members to be promoted to the highest rank of Blood Sickle were even stricter.

    The basic condition for promotion was to maintain the number one spot on the Gold Sickle Leaderboard monthly rankings for three years consecutively without missing a single month.

    They had to carry out three trial missions, each to assassinate a half-step Lord.

    ¡°Judging by thatst condition, although on the surface it seems as if there¡¯s no lord-level guardian in Death Sickle, the seven Blood Sickle members should at least be at the level of half-step lord instead of the ordinary peak-stage Heavenly God,¡± Lin Huang eximed, unable to restrain himself, ¡°If these seven Blood Sickle powerhouses have the ability to kill half-step Lords, the power of seven of thembined might be on par with a Lord.¡±

    After Lin Huang had finished reading this pin, he checked out other pins on the forum as well as the stickies with the mostments.

    He only returned to the main page after scrolling over the reserve members section for over three hours.

    ¡°The ess for reserve members is too limited. I must get promoted to ck Sickle level as soon as possible so I can take on missions to assassin Virtual Gods.¡± Now that he had a rough understanding of Death Sickle¡¯s organization and hierarchy, Lin Huang was able toe up with a n very rapidly. ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be able to go the route of using the identity check, so I can only be promoted through normal channels. That means I¡¯ll need toplete three reserve missions.¡±

    Once he had considered things to this point, Lin Huang clicked on the missions page and began looking for missions that suited him.

    Due to the restrictions, Lin Huang could only ess the reserves missions listed in the missions section. Despite that, he found plenty there

    to upy him.

    After giving the matter some thought, Lin Huang chose to sort these missions by distance.

    He wanted to be promoted as soon as he could, so naturally the closer the mission was, the better. He did not bother to take into consideration the difficulty level and the reward points.

    ¡°Mission: Assassinating Ai Yun¡±

    ¡°Location: Iron Fist Shelter¡±

    ¡°Target¡¯s Details: Son of Ai Rong the Iron Fist,bat strength: imperial-level¡±

    ¡°Mission Reward Points: 10,000 points¡±

    Lin Huang was stunned when he saw the first mission that popped up ording to distance.

    The location was the Iron Fist Shelter, which was the Shelter that Lin Huang was currently in. In addition, it was worth 10,000 mission reward points. The points wereparable to those awarded for killing a new first-rank True God.

    Lin Huang had never heard of Ai Yun. However, the name Ai Rong was familiar to him because it was the name of the Iron Fist Shelter¡¯s guardian.

    ording to the information that Bloody provided earlier, Ai Rong had been a ninth-rank True God since time immemorial. No one had yet been able to measure the extent of his abilities.

    Lin Huang then looked through Ai Yun¡¯s information again. He discovered that not only was the boy Ai Rong¡¯s youngest son, he was also Ai Rong¡¯s only remaining son.

    However, Ai Yun was only imperial-level inbat strength¡ªor at least thebat strength that he demonstrated to the outside world was only imperial-level, and he did not seem to harbor any potential for cross-ranking battles.

    Perhaps it was because Ai Yun was only imperial-level that the mission was also open to reserve members.

    However, Lin Huang skipped the mission without hesitation and went straight to the next one on the list.

    This mission was nearby, but it was not worth offending a top True God just to get promoted to be a ck Sickle member.

    After spending some ten minutes doing simple filtering, Lin Huang selected three missions that he deemed suitable.

    ¡°Kill the Boa Seal Shelter guardian Vine Boa.¡±

    ¡°Kill Violet Rat Shelter guardian Lumi Rat.¡±

    ¡°Kill a Poisonous Swamp Frog to retrieve venom.¡±

    Both Boa Seal and Violet Rat Shelters were grade-1 Shelters. Moreover, they were both on the same and near the Iron Fist Shelter.

    The reason nobody was willing to take on these two missions was not that both Shelter guardians were so powerful, but because both Shelters had a massive number of monster tribes in them. Though they were merely grade-1 Shelters, they housed about a million members of the same tribe. The poption alone wasparable to that of a top grade-3 Shelter.

    Meanwhile, both of the missions were only published in the missions section for reserve members for a reward of 100 points, respectively.

    Given these missions were high risk and low return, it made sense that nobody was willing to take them on.

    The Poisonous Swamp Frog was located on a miasmic close to the Boa Seal Shelter and the Violet Rat Shelter. The entire was covered in toxic mist, and almost all living things in its ecosystem were poisonous.

    Theyer of toxic mist alone could affect most living beings below virtual god-level.

    Given that the reward points were low¡ªonly 300 points¡ªit was only natural that nobody was willing to take such a risk.

    All three of the missions happened to be in the same area and they were not far away from the Iron Fist Shelter. Lin Huang selected them without hesitation.

 Chapter 1259

    <h4>Chapter 1259: The Simple Reserve Missions</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Less than an hour after deciding on his missions, Lin Huang arrived on Kraft, the location of his intended target.

    The entire seemed to reek of rot and decay. Murky raindrops fell from the gloomy sky. There were no nts to be seen, and faint traces of animal w marks and snake trails were visible in the muddy soil.

    ¡°The stench in the air is terrible,¡± Lin Huang could not help frowning a little under his mask.

    A momentter, a Bug Tribe army appeared in front of him.

    The Bug Tribe army was made up of two pseudo-mythical-level Bug Servants and 20,000 imperial-level purple gold-rank Bug Tribe fighters.

    ¡°Both of you take 10,000 fighters each, head to the two respective Shelters on this and wipe them out. Bring me both of the guardians¡¯ bodies and make sure they¡¯re intact, then handle the rest of the carcasses yourselves. Don¡¯t forget to look for loot while you¡¯re at it.¡±

    Both Bug Servants selected 10,000 fighters each and went their separate ways after the order was given.

    Perhaps the massive tribes of the Boa Seal Shelter and Violet Rat Shelter intimidated other people; for Lin Huang, that proved no obstacle to his hunt.

    No matter how many boas and rats there were, their numbers were child¡¯s ypared to his Bug Tribe armies.

    The Bug Tribe army produced by the four Bug Tribe Queen Mothers had exceeded 300 million from very early on. Not only that, the weakest Bug Tribe fighter was at imperial-level purple gold-rank inbat strength. Any random fighter sent into battle would be no less powerful than either of the guardians, Vine Boa or Lumi Rat.

    Besides, apart from the Bug Tribe fighters, there were two pseudo-mythical-level Bug Servants and seven mythical-level bug beasts that were on the same level as the Queen Mothers.

    Two Bug Servants and two 10,000 Bug Tribe armies were definitely sufficient to handle two grade-1 Shelters.

    The reason the Shelters had to be wiped out was to prevent news spreading to Protoss about the appearance of the Bug Tribe, which would attract unnecessary trouble.

    After the Bug Tribe armies had departed, Lin Huang activated Divine Telekinesis and was very soon able to observe the battle situation.

    Within ten minutes of their departure, both Bug Tribe armies encountered hunting teams that were outside of the Shelters.

    Both hunting teamsprised over ten elite members of their tribe. However, the poor things were killed almost as soon as they discovered the Bug Tribe armies. As for the Bug Tribe armies themselves, this did not slow them down at all as they advanced towards their targets.

    A little over half an hourter, both of the Bug Tribe armies arrived at the Shelters they had been assigned to andmenced a one-sided massacre.

    Although the members of both of the Shelters outnumbered the Bug Tribe armies by a hundredfold, the battle was one-sided, as was to be expected. Attacks from countless beasts and rats could not break the defenses that the Queen Mother had so painstakingly drilled into her troops.

    Within ten minutes, both of the Shelters werepletely wiped out. No lives were spared.

    After leaving behind a small team to search for loot, both Bug Tribe armies separated into 100 individual small teams respectively to search for other hunting parties that might still be outside the Shelters.

    The 200 Bug Tribe teams spent around two hoursbing the entire and killing several hunting teams in the process. After making sure that there were no survivors, the Bug Tribe teams reformed their squadrons then returned to Lin Huang in a collective army along with all the beast carcasses and loot.

    Lin Huang only collected the loot and both of the guardians¡¯ bodies. The rest of the carcasses he gave to the army to bring back to the Queen Mothers as raw material.

    Having sessfully killed two birds with one stone, Lin Huang immediately headed to his second destination ¨C the Misty Toxin.

    Just as its name suggested, the Misty Toxin was a covered in poisonous mist.

    The entire was shrouded in gray mist all year round. Powerhouses below virtual god-level and even imperial-level powerhouses were not immune to the lethal poisons that were to be found within the mist itself.

    As Death Sickle only published this mission in the reserve members section and the reward points were a measly 300 points, it was perfectly natural that nobody was willing to take the risk.

    Lin Huang had been willing to attempt this mission because it was close to the location of the previous two. Another reason was that since he had Divine Fire within his body, he was not afraid of the toxins on the.

    However, the moment he set foot on the Misty Toxin, Lin Huang found he could not take the stench of the poisonous mist.

    ¡°This toxic mist reeks a hundred times worse than the air on that other. It¡¯s making me sick...¡±

    He felt disgusted as soon as he inhaled, so he had to stop breathing and put his body into breath-cirction mode.

    With his imperial-levelbat strength, although he could not keep up this internal breathing mode indefinitely, he could maintain it for three to five days.

    The mission for the Misty Toxin was to kill a Poisonous Swamp Frog and retrieve its venom.

    It did not take long for Lin Huang to locate the Poisonous Swamp Frog¡¯s toxic swamp on the missions map. He summoned Thunder and set off for his destination at a furious gallop.

    Thunder took less than two minutes to travel over 8,000 kilometers

    and galloped faster than the local monsters on the Misty Toxin could see with the naked eye. As a result, Lin Huang and Thunder encountered no obstacles along the way.

    Lin Huang could not help frowning a little under his mask as they arrived above their destination¡ªa bubbling purple-ck swamp with steam rising from it. Before setting out, he had read from the mission details that most of the toxic gases on this came from the huge swamp currently below him.

    The swamp covered close to a third of the entire. It was 500 million square kilometers, which wasparable to the earth¡¯s entire surface area.

    ording to data records, there were less than 100 Poisonous Swamp Frogs in this entire swamp.

    Apart from Poisonous Swamp Frogs, the swamp was also home to other monster species; at a count, these ran into tens of thousands. Taken altogether, the various monster tribes added up to at least billions in number.

    Finding a Poisonous Swamp Frog in this swamp was definitely like looking for a needle in a haystack.

    Fortunately, Lin Huang had a solution. He gestured with his hands and summoned Grimace.

    ¡°What the hell is this evil-smelling sh*tty ce?!¡± Grimaceined the moment he materialized. Subsequently, he shut down his breathing system immediately.

    ¡°A toxic swamp on the Misty Toxic in God Territory within the great world,¡± Lin Huang informed him before continuing, ¡°I epted a mission to find a Poisonous Swamp Frog...¡±

    Lin Huang projected the Poisonous Swamp Frog¡¯s likeness as he spoke, ¡°Capture one for me, I don¡¯t care if it¡¯s alive or not.¡±

    ¡°In this swamp?¡± Grimace asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°How big is the swamp?¡± Grimace enquired again.

    ¡°Approximately 500 million square kilometers.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not exactly easy,¡± Grimace smirked.

    ¡°A set of god relic flying daggers or a god relic puppet, take your pick.¡± Lin Huang knew that Grimace was looking to get some benefits for himself.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go for the flying daggers then,¡± Grimace gave his answer after some consideration.

    ¡°Sure. Off with you now,¡± Lin Huang nodded without hesitation.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Grimace seemed to be in a good mood since he had managed to get what he wanted. He activated his God Territory directly, covering the maximum radius of 20,000 kilometers.

    A momentter, all monsters within the Territory fell under an illusory spell.

    Grimace turned his head and asked Lin Huang, ¡°Is one enough? Do you want a few more?¡±

    ¡°No, one is fine.¡± Lin Huang did not expect Grimace to be so efficient.

    Lin Huang had almost finished speaking when a gigantic silhouette suddenly thrashed out of the swamp.

    Lin Huang scrutinized it closely. The Poisonous Swamp Frog was a gigantic frog monster five meters tall, weighing at least three tonnes. Its body, wreathed in toxic ck mist, was bound by Grimace¡¯s telekic thread. Yanked out from deep within the swamp, it hit the ground hard in front of Lin Huang and promptly fell unconscious.

    Lin Huang did not hesitate as he used the telekic thread to pick up a flying dagger and slit open the Poisonous Swamp Frog¡¯s chin. He retrieved its venom as if he had done it many times before...

 Chapter 1260 - The Top 10 Most Deceiving Mission (Black Sickle Version)

    <h4>Chapter 1260: The Top 10 Most Deceiving Mission (ck Sickle Version)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lin Huang had spent less than a daypleting three fairly difficult reserve missions.

    He headed straight to Death Sickle¡¯s base in the Iron Fist Shelter as soon as hepleted the missions, and handed both over both the beast carcasses and the Poisonous Swamp Frog venom.

    The reception staff was ady with hair that was permed intorge, loose waves. She was rather surprised when she received the mission items.

    ¡°These three missions have been sitting there for ages. Nobody was willing to ept them, and we never expected that anyone would be able toplete them either,¡± thedy muttered softly as she processed the promotion paperwork for Lin Huang.

    Very soon, the formalities werepleted. Thedy looked up at Lin Huang.

    ¡°It¡¯s Xie Lin, am I right? I¡¯ve submitted your mission results and proceeded with your promotion formalities. It usually takes around three minutes to update your level. If nothing changes after an hour,e back and we¡¯ll handle that for you.¡±

    Lin Huang headed straight back to the hotel after leaving Death Sickle¡¯s base.

    He clicked on Death Sickle¡¯s official website and saw that his level had indeed been updated. It had been upgraded from the initial ¡®reserve¡¯ to ¡®ck Sickle¡¯ now. Apart from that, the default image changed from the word ¡®reserve¡¯ to a pair of crossed ck sickles.

    Not only that, there was a change in his ess authorization too.

    The previously locked trading and forum exchange sections were essible now. The missions section no longer showed only the section for reserve members; there was a ck Sickle section as well. The message section now gave him ess to ck Sickle level information.

    Lin Huang could finally see Death Sickle¡¯s ck Sickle, White Sickle, and Gold Sickle Leaderboards.

    Apart from the code names used by Death Sickle members, the leaderboards recordedbat strength, the number ofpleted missions, the number of failed missions and total reward points.

    ¡°Code Name: Fallen Star¡±

    ¡°Combat Strength: Virtual God rank-9¡±

    ¡°Number of Completed Mission: 1361¡±

    ¡°Number of Failed Mission: 33

    ¡°Total Reward Points: 6071518¡±

    ...

    ¡°Code Name: Destiny¡±

    ¡°Combat Strength: Virtual God rank-9¡±

    ¡°Number of Completed Mission: 1368¡±

    ¡°Number of Failed Mission: 59¡±

    ¡°Total Reward Points: 5712623¡±

    ...

    ¡°Code Name: Twin¡±

    ¡°Combat Strength: Virtual God rank-9¡±

    ¡°Number of Completed Mission: 1281¡±

    ¡°Number of Failed Mission: 88¡±

    ¡°Total Reward Points: 5112513¡±

    ...

    Almost all of the top 30 names on the ck Sickle Leaderboard were at Virtual God rank-9.

    Lin Huang looked through the ck Sickle Leaderboard for a while before turning his attention to the White Sickle Leaderboard.

    ¡°Code Name: Virtuoso¡±

    ¡°Combat Strength: Seventh-rank True God¡±

    ¡°Number of Completed Mission: 768¡±

    ¡°Number of Failed Mission: 0¡±

    ¡°Total Reward Points: ess denied due to low authorization¡±

    Lin Huang was shocked when he saw the details of the No.1 name, Virtuoso.

    ¡°Hisbat strength is only at the level of seventh-rank True God and he¡¯s taken on very few missions, but he¡¯s still on the top spot?!¡±

    The person listed after Virtuoso was a ninth-rank True God who hadpleted 3,619 missions. Although he failed 78 missions, he was still ranked No.2. Clearly, the missions that Virtuoso took on were more difficult so the reward points had to be very high.

    ¡°He didn¡¯t fail at any of those 700-over difficult missions?¡± Lin Huang¡¯s attention was drawn to this particr point.

    Obviously, this person with the codename Virtuoso was very powerful.

    On the White Sickle Leaderboard, the person in the No.2 spot failed 78 missions while No.3pleted over 3,700 missions and failed 126 missions. The next person in line had over 200 failed missions.

    It was obvious that White Sickle-level missions were not easy toplete.

    After browsing the White Sickle Leaderboard for a while, Lin Huang proceeded to look at the higher-ranked Gold Sickle Leaderboard.

    The person who ranked No.1 there was no other than Buried Heaven who was famous in the entire God Territory. Even Lin Huang, a recent arrival to the God Territory, had heard of him.

    ¡°Code Name: Buried Heaven¡±

    ¡°Combat Strength: Ninth-rank heavenly god-level¡±

    ¡°Number of Completed Mission: 5128¡±

    ¡°Number of Failed Mission: 13¡±

    ¡°Total Reward Points: ess denied due to low authorization¡±

    ...

    After checking out Buried Heaven¡¯s statistics, Lin Huang was convinced that Virtuoso, the top rank on the White Sickle Leaderboard, was a genius. Buried Heaven ranked No.1 on the Gold Sickle Leaderboard and had ninth-rank heavenly god-levelbat strength¡ªyet he had failed 13 missions.

    Meanwhile, the people who ranked second and third after Buried Heaven had failed more than 50 missions.

    After a general look through the three leaderboards, what impressed Lin Huang most was not the Gold Sickle Leaderboard, nor Buried Heaven who was ranked the most powerful. It was Virtuoso who ranked No.1 on the White Sickle Leaderboard.

    Unfortunately, as a ck Sickle member, Lin Huang did not have the authorization to ess details of White Sickle and Gold Sickle members.

    Interest piqued, Lin Huang tried hunting for information on Virtuoso over the inte but found nothing. In contrast, information on Buried Heaven could be found easily; there were even many videos of him killing his targets.

    Buried Heaven¡¯s modus operandi was different from other assassins; one might even call him an anomaly. He never bothered with sneak attacks¡ª in every assassination he appeared before his targets in full sight and made no attempt to disguise or hide his face. He would confront his targets directly, kill them, and leave.

    He had also never prevented any spectators from recording his battles, nor did he care about the consequences that might ensue after his videos were posted on the inte.

    As for the storm of mocking and teasing after the videos of his two failed missions went viral on the inte, he had never responded to any of it.

    ¡°This Buried Heaven is quite an interesting guy.¡±

    After closing the page, Lin Huang reined in his curiosity and began to look through the forum¡¯s message section.

    Before beginning anything, the most important step was to retrieve information rted to the task at hand. This was the advice that Bloody had given to Lin Huang.

    As a result, Lin Huang thought he would check out the message section to see if he could find anything useful before he officially took on any missions.

    Reserve members were denied ess to the message section. It was Lin Huang¡¯s first time checking it since his promotion to ck Sickle level.

    Based on poprity, the top thread was one entitled ¡®The Top 10 Most Deceptive Missions (ck Sickle Version)¡¯.

    Lin Huang could not help clicking on the thread after seeing the title.

    ¡°The No.1 Most Deceptive Mission:¡±

    ¡°Mission: Killing the Wine Ant Queen.¡±

    ¡°Target Information: Bug Tribe Wine Ant Queen, mythical-level, Virtual God rank-9bat strength (might elevate to true god-level anytime). Has four pseudo-mythical-level bug guardians whosebat strength is also peak Virtual God rank-9. She has over a hundred million Ant Tribe fighters under her, all of them at virtual god-level. The Wine Ant Queen can produce up to 1,000 Ant Tribe fighters every minute when she has sufficient resources...¡±

    ¡°Mission Reward Points: 300,000 points (Excluding points for selling bug carcasses and pseudo-mythical-level bug guardians. Extra 10,000 points for each kill.)¡±

    ¡°Challenges of the Mission:

    1. The Wine Ant Queen has at least a hundred million Ant Tribe fighters, all of which are at virtual god-level. Not only that, she does not stop producing Ant Tribe fighters along the way. Even a beginner-stage true god-level powerhouse would find it hard to go deep into the colony. As soon as one¡¯s Divine Power is exhausted, a True God would die in the colony.

    2. The four pseudo-mythical-level bug guardians are individually almost as strong as True Gods. Not only that, all of them have different abilities. Some are good in long-distance attacks, some excel at close-rangebat, while others specialize in control and defense. The four bug guardians have been fighting together for years. When they join forces, even a second-rank True God might not be able to defeat them.

    3. The Ant Queen is mythical-level herself. Her ability might beparable to a first-rank True God were she to go into battle.

    4. The star zone where the Wine Ant Queen resides is a battleground in itself. Apart from the Ant Queen, there are also other powerful Bug Tribes around.

    ...

    Lin Huang was all fired up after reading the mission¡¯s description, instead of being discouraged.

    Perhaps to other ck Sickle members, this mission seemed impossible; it was practically going to one¡¯s death even. Lin Huang, however, was not at all afraid of these sorts of Bug Tribes with a Queen Mother.

    The numbers of the Ant Queen¡¯s troops were merely numbers as long as their ability was below Nightmare Tapir.

    The incredibly high 300,000 reward points were very tempting as well.

    After all, for ck Sickle members, ordinary missions to kill Virtual Gods were only worth between 100 to 10,000 points. Only limited, difficult true god-level missions would have reward points over 10,000.

    The 300,000 reward points awarded for killing the Wine Ant Queen were because the difficulty was much higher than assassinating ordinary beginner-stage True Gods.

    If this mission was posted in the missions section for White Sickle members, most of the beginner-stage True Gods might be afraid to ept it; only medium-rank True Gods would dare to take the risk. After all, although True Gods had Divine Fire within their bodies, as soon as the drain on Divine Power surpassed the speed by which Divine Fire could produce Divine Power, one¡¯s Divine Fire might be exhausted too.

    This mission deserved to be called the No.1 Most Deceptive Mission.

    After reading through the mission¡¯s full description, Lin Huang considered it for a little, then proceeded to check out other missions on the leaderboard...

 Chapter 1261 - Newborn Calves are Not Afraid of Tigers

    <h4>Chapter 1261: Newborn Calves are Not Afraid of Tigers</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lin Huang had an odd expression on his face after reading the thread.

    Among the Top 10 Most Deceptive Missions listed, there were three that suited him very well.

    Apart from the Wine Ant Queen mission that ranked No.1, there were two other simr missions.

    One was the Spider Empress mission in the No.2 spot, while another was No.4, the Tyrant Bug King mission.

    The situation with the Spider Empress was more or less the same as that of the Wine Ant Queen. However, the tribe that the Empress produced was smaller. Despite that, preliminary estimation put the number of the tribe at about 50 million spiders.

    Not only that, there were countless spider web traps all over the Spider Empress¡¯ir. Many of the spider fighters harbored deadly toxins in their bodies. Overall, hunting the Spider Empress was no easier than hunting the Ant Queen.

    The Tyrant Bug King on the No.4 spot was a male Bug King which could not reproduce.

    However, this Bug King possessed powerful abilities and could face off in battle against a first-rank True God when it went into berserk mode.

    It had conquered dozens of powerful Bug Kings on its own and formed an army with over 30 million bugs.

    Although it could not reproduce to replenish its army, this Bug King had the tyrant¡¯s divine ability. Under its God Territory coverage, all Protoss fighters would go into berserk mode. Theirbat strength would elevate at least two ranks higher, while some could even elevate three ranks higher.

    Apart from the Tyrant Bug King itself, the 30-over bug kings under it were all high-level Virtual Gods, including seven first-rank True Gods.

    Other people had no second thoughts about skipping over these three missions. After all, bug hordes were no joke. Even a True God would die on the spot if he was smothered in the bug horde with his Divine Power exhausted.

    However, Lin Huang was secretly ted.

    His main goal ining to the great world was to hunt a great many virtual god-level monsters so he could retrieve Godheads and refine a sea of them to elevate hisbat strength. At the same time, the spiritual energy that he gained from killing Virtual Gods could be given to the Combat Souls of the God¡¯s Figurines within him.

    ¡°I¡¯m imperial-level grade-3 now. I¡¯ll need at least ten Virtual God rank-4 monster Godheads to elevate to imperial-level grade-4, which means I need 10,000 Virtual God rank-1 Godheads. If I calcte it like that, even if all Bug Tribe fighters are on Virtual God rank-1, 100 million Bug Tribe fighters are sufficient to get me to imperial-level grade-8...¡±

    The reason Lin Huang calcted things this way was not because of the 1,000-fold difference in power between Virtual God rank-1 and Virtual God rank-4 Godheads. It was because the effectiveness of the conversion rate for lower-level Godheads would drop each time hisbat strength elevated a rank.

    If not for the conversion rate, the most that could happen was that he experienced threefold more Godheads exhaustion each rank he elevated, instead of the current tenfold.

    Naturally, Lin Huang based his calctions on the most conservative estimate possible.

    It was unlikely that all the Bug Tribe fighters under the Bug Queen and Bug King would be at Virtual God rank-1. It was even more unlikely that they were all at beginner-stage virtual god-level. There must be at least quite a few mid-level Virtual Gods and a lesser number of high-level Virtual Gods among them.

    Lin Huang only needed a few preliminary calctions to realize that he would be able to elevate to imperial-level grade-9 as long as hepleted all three of these missions.

    Having considered things to this point, Lin Huang went into the missions section again. It did not take him long to find the three missions, once he had essed the ck Sickle section.

    After making sure that everything was alright, he epted the three missions without hesitation.

    Once he had done this, the number of times these missions had been epted was updated on the missions list.

    Very soon, people noticed the unusual activity and a heated discussion broke out on the forum.

    ¡°I remember the Wine Ant Queen mission. There used to be 13 eptances before, why is it 14 now? Could someone have epted this mission today? I also seem to remember that the number of eptances for the Spider Empress was 21, but it¡¯s 22 today...¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s happening? Someone has fallen into the trap of the No.1 Most Deceptive Mission, the Wine Ant Queen one again?! I wonder if some rookie was tempted by the reward points and took it.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not just the Wine Ant Queen mission, even the Spider Empress and Tyrant Bug King missions have been taken! Three of the most deceptive missions taken on the same day! It¡¯s impossible that the same person epted them all, right?¡±

    ¡°Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers, rookies nowadays are very bold! Best wishes to him, so hees back in one piece to give up on those missions, hahaha...¡±

    ¡°The ID of the poster above is rather familiar...¡±

    ¡°I think he¡¯s the one who took on the Tyrant Bug King missionst year. He was the guy who ran out of the battleground in only his underwear after the bug horde ripped his clothes to shreds.¡±

    ¡°Hey! It¡¯s been over a year since that happened, why do you have to bring it up in so much detail?!¡±

    ...

    The forum aside, even some of Death Sickle¡¯s upper echelons were discussing Lin Huang.

    ¡°Someone epted the Wine Ant Queen mission on the ck Sickle missions list? I suppose it¡¯s a rookie again?¡± The question came from an old man with a gray beard. He wore a red robe and sat at the head of a long table.

    ¡°It¡¯s a kid named Xie Lin. He just registered a Death Sickle ount today and took less than half a day toplete three reserve missions. He¡¯s been promoted to ck Sickle level,¡± an alluringdy in a red dress responded. She wore a ck hat with a veil, and through the veil, one could see her faint smile.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing so impressive aboutpleting three reserve missions within half a day. The most I can say is that he is highly capable,¡± answered a grim-looking man sitting opposite thedy in the red dress. His face was expressionless.

    ¡°Out of curiosity, I looked at this kid¡¯s mission record. The three reserve missions that he took on were rather difficult. What¡¯s more interesting is that not only did he take on just the Wine Ant Queen mission after being elevated to ck Sickle, he took on three missions at once. The other two are the Spider Empress and Tyrant Bug King ones,¡± thedy in the red dressmented.

    ¡°He picked the missions with the highest reward points. That only indicates he¡¯s a person who is greedy for points,¡± the grim man said after a moment of silence.

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you noticed? The targets of the three missions he epted have the ability to control bug hordes,¡± thedy in the red dress said with some emphasis.

    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s just a coincidence, it doesn¡¯t prove anything.¡± The grim man¡¯s face remained expressionless.

    ¡°I think he picked them intentionally.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re overthinking this.¡±

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s end this discussion here. We¡¯ll start the meeting,¡± the old man with the gray beard interrupted. Seeing that the pair were going to continue bickering, there was nothing much that he could do except to halt the discussion.

    ...

    Lin Huang had no idea that he was being discussed by the Death Sickle¡¯s upper echelons, neither did he check out the heated discussions he had caused on the forum.

    This was primarily because he had departed right away as soon as he had epted the three missions, heading straight for the Wine Ant Queen¡¯s colony.

    After traveling for a night, it was past 10 the next morning when Lin Huang finally arrived at the area where his intended destinationy¡ªthe Bloody Battleground!

    To avoid unnecessary trouble, he did a temporary identity registration at the garrison of the Combat God Temple.

    ¡°Name?¡±

    ¡°Xie Lin.¡±

    ¡°Combat strength?¡±

    ¡°Virtual God rank-3.¡± This was the answer that Lin Huang gave, having used his god rule relic to camouge hisbat strength,

    ¡°Organization that you belong to?¡±

    ¡°Death Sickle.¡±

 Chapter 1262 - Completed Like A Piece of Cake

    <h4>Chapter 1262: Completed Like A Piece of Cake</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The Bloody Battleground was one of the rare low-grade battlegrounds in the God Territory.

    Ever since Protoss won the war in the great world, the God Territory had entered into a time of peace. On unanimous agreement from all the tribes, a few battlegrounds were left behind for army training.

    The main reason why all the tribes had agreed to set up temporary battlegrounds like this was so they could train their tribe armies there as well.

    The Bloody Battleground was one of the few battlegrounds that the God Territory and Bug Territory had agreed to set aside for Virtual Gods to train their armies.

    The battleground had a Great Dao Barrier that had been set up by both the Protoss and Bug Tribe Lords. Only powerhouses under true god-level could enter the area. If someone happened to elevate to True God in the battleground, they would instantly be teleported out.

    Initially, the Great Dao Barrier was supposed to restrict Virtual Gods from entering the battleground. However, the God Territory figured that young geniuses below virtual god-level might need to cultivate in there, so they conferred with the Bug Tribe to rx thebat strength restrictions a little.

    The purpose of rxing this particr condition was to benefit people from the God Territory, which now gave Lin Huang his opportunity.

    Afterpleting his temporary identity registration, Lin Huang officially became a non-permanent member of the Combat God Temple.

    The Combat God Temple had many battlegrounds under their jurisdiction, but they did not restrict non-permanent members¡¯ activities.

    After registering himself, Lin Huang purchased a set of battleground maps at the Temple. He then donned light battle gear and headed straight for the territory of the Wine Ant Queen.

    The Wine Ant Queen hade to the Bloody Battleground more than a decade ago and had soon be an overlord of the area. Since her elevation to Virtual God rank-9 during recent years, it was only natural that she became the No.1 overlord of the entire battleground.

    Countless people in the God Territory had tried to kill her, to the point where various powerful organizations had allotted high rewards for such assassination missions, but nobody had seeded yet.

    Nobody below True God level, not even the elites among the Protoss, had managed to withstand the Wine Ant Queen¡¯s bug horde attack.

    Lin Huang encountered a few God Territory members and some Bug Tribe monsters while he was on his way to the Wine Ant Queen¡¯s territory. However, he did not stop at all and headed straight for his destination.

    Just as he was entering the Wine Ant Queen¡¯s territory, Lin Huang ran into two other Virtual God rank-9 God Territory members.

    Upon seeing that Lin Huang was heading in that direction, the duo shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t go any further, you¡¯ll be in the Wine Ant Queen¡¯s territory if not!¡±

    Lin Huang smirked under his mask, ¡°That¡¯s where I¡¯m headed!¡±

    He passed the duo before he was done speaking, continuing on his way.

    ¡°Another guy who is full of himself. I think hisbat strength is only Virtual God rank-3.¡±

    ¡°Every now and again, there¡¯re always reckless fools who think they¡¯re the chosen ones, trying toplete missions that ordinary people can¡¯t. We warned him but he refused to listen, so if he wants to go to his death, who are we to stop him?¡±

    Naturally, Lin Huang could not hear the duo¡¯s discussion.

    After passing the duo, the number of ant beasts increased visibly as he headed some 100 kilometers deeper into the area. Not only that, all the ant beasts possessed virtual god-levelbat strength.

    Without needing to look at the map, Lin Huang knew that he was almost at his destination.

    He then summoned the Combat Soul of his God¡¯s Figurine, Nightmare Tapir. Instantly, all the ant beasts ignored them both.

    Just like that, Lin Huang led Nightmare Tapir in without encountering any interference along the way. There were more and more ant beasts the further they went, and the distribution of the ant beasts became denser.

    Lin Huang finally saw the ant colony¡¯s entrance when they arrived in the inner area that was marked on the map. It was a gigantic sinkhole, like a huge crater made by a fallen meteorite.

    Hovering above the sinkhole, Lin Huang looked down but darkness was all he could see; he could not tell whaty in the depths of the sinkhole.

    However, he did not hesitate at all but headed straight into the sinkhole with Nightmare Tapir.

    Only when he was inside did Lin Huang realize that the walls were densely covered with holes.

    These caves were of various sizes and were irregrly distributed. There were at least several hundred of them.

    Hovering in mid-air, Lin Huang turned his head and looked at Nightmare Tapir beside him.

    Nightmare Tapir rapidly sorted out the memories that he retrieved from the ant beasts¡¯ brains, picked a cave and slipped in. Lin Huang followed close behind him.

    Once inside the cave, the path within twisted and turned. Not only that, there were forks every now and then. Sometimes there were two forks, sometimes three or four, and sometimes there were even more than ten forks.

    Very soon, Lin Huang was dizzy from the journey. Fortunately, Nightmare Tapir knew the route like the back of his hand.

    There were many ant beasts in the road forks. Initially they were merely Virtual God rank-1s and rank-2s;ter there were Virtual God rank-3s and rank-4s, even Virtual God rank-5s and rank-6s. The deeper the duo went, the more powerful the ant beasts¡¯bat strength was.

    However, the number of ant beasts above Virtual God rank-4 visibly dropped. They only bumped into a few Virtual God rank-6 ant beasts.

    Under Nightmare Tapir¡¯s divine ability, all of the ant beasts ignored the duo.

    Human and beast entered a barrennd with no enemies in sight. It did not take them long to prate deep into the core of the colony.

    The core of the colony was a gigantic underground space. It was like a massive cave, with ant beasts densely crawling all over the ground and the walls.

    All of the ant beasts here were at least Virtual God rank-6. At a cursory nce, Lin Huang saw at least 1,000 Virtual God rank-6 ant beasts, up to a hundred Virtual God rank-7 ant beasts and dozens of Virtual God rank-8 ant beasts.

    Meanwhile, the ant beasts had cleared a space in the middle that was approximately hundreds of square meters in size.

    A huge red Ant Queen was lying there. There were four Virtual God rank-9 bug guardians at each cardinal point, guarding the Ant Queen.

    The Ant Queen and four bug guardians were alerted as soon as Lin Huang and Nightmare Tapir appeared.

    The rest of the ant beasts were still under the influence of Nightmare Tapir¡¯s divine ability; they ignored Lin Huang and Nightmare Tapir¡¯s existencepletely.

    Without waiting for the Wine Ant Queen and the four bug guardians to react, Nightmare Tapir¡¯s pupils turned ck in the dark cave. The next second, the four bug guardians had been rendered dazed and immobile.

    Meanwhile, the Wine Ant Queen only had time for a struggling gleam to sh through her eyes before she was overwhelmedpletely, unable to move.

    Lin Huang had thought that the Wine Ant Queen¡¯s soul and spiritual intensity were extraordinarily powerful since she was mythical-level and had conquered over a hundred million Ant Tribe members. By right she should not fall prey easily to mind control; he had not expected that she would bepletely powerless against Nightmare Tapir.

    ¡°Retrieve their memories first, see if there¡¯s anything useful. Spare no one after that.¡±

    Lin Huang was so decisive mainly because he needed a considerable amount of Godheads to elevate hisbat strength. Although massacring this Ant Queen¡¯s tribe would almost certainly draw the Bug Tribe here for investigation and revenge, there was little difference in the consequences, whether he killed just the Ant Queen or ughtered the whole tribe.

    A moment after Nightmare Tapir¡¯smand, the sea of bug beasts lost their vitality without warning. They looked like they had fallen into a deep sleep.

    Those that were crawling on the walls fell onto the ground like chips of rock, stirring up waves of dust...

    At the same time, Lin Huang could clearly sense a sea of spiritual energy seeping into his body.

    Seeing the Ant Queen slowly losing her vitality in front of him, Lin Huang summoned a Queen Mother army immediately to clear the battleground and pick up the bug carcasses...

 Chapter 1263 - Mission Complete

    <h4>Chapter 1263: Mission Complete</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Having settled the matter of the Wine Ant Queen, Lin Huang did not linger in the Bloody Battleground.

    Instead, he retreated from the area immediately and headed straight for his second destination¡ªthe Hunter Battleground where the Spider Empress was.

    Like the Bloody Battleground, the Hunter Battleground was an area for army training.

    The Spider Empress and the Wine Ant Queen were simr in terms of circumstances; both rapidly be overlords aftering to their respective territories.

    Although the Spider Empress¡¯ abilities were not as powerful as the Wine Ant Queen, the traps and poisons in the spiderir scared off many people. The difficulty of killing the Spider Empress was just as high as that of killing the Wine Ant Queen.

    Lin Huang spent almost a whole day getting to the Hunter Battleground.

    Although he did not refine Godheads during that time, he had allocated the sea of spiritual energy in his body to the Combat Souls of his God¡¯s Figurines ordingly.

    Nails Lynx and Destructive Divine Mammoth who were initially Virtual God rank-8, as well as Shackle Serpent and Undead Styx who were initially Virtual God rank-7 had been allocated 90% of Lin Huang¡¯s spiritual energy. All of them had been elevated to Virtual God rank-9 right away.

    Meanwhile, the remaining 10% of spiritual energy had been assigned to the other five God¡¯s Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls, including Divine Sun Tree. They had elevated from Virtual God rank-7 to Virtual God rank-8.

    Although there were no changes in theirbat strength, their overall abilities were significantly upgraded.

    Upon entering the Hunter Battleground, Lin Huang used the non-permanent member identity from his registration the day before at the Combat God Temple. He was approved immediately.

    Although the registration staff saw that Lin Huang had just been to the Bloody Battleground yesterday, they did not find it odd that he was here at the Hunter Battleground today.

    In reality, there were many non-permanent members like Lin Huang. Most of them would take on missions in different battlegrounds and then head straight to the next battleground afterpleting their mission at the first one. It was verymon.

    After entering the Hunter Battleground, Lin Huang followed the map and headed straight to the spiderir

    , where he used the same strategy as yesterday. Under Nightmare Tapir¡¯s divine ability, the duo managed to go deep into the spiderir without being discovered.

    However, as they had to avoid all sorts of traps inside, they spent a much longer time in the spiderir than they had in the ant colony.

    The mission took a total of about two hours, from entering the Hunter Battleground to Nightmare Tapir dragging the Spider Empress into his dreand.

    The poption of the Spider Tribe was much bigger than initially spected. The official figure was around 50 million but in reality, there were some 70 million that perished under Nightmare Tapir¡¯s control.

    Lin Huang gave this round of spiritual energy to Divine Sun Tree, Enchanted Fairy, and Death Butterfly. The three of them elevated from Virtual God rank-8 to Virtual God rank-9.

    After disposing of the bug carcasses, Lin Huang recalled all of his cards and God¡¯s Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls. He then left the Hunter Battleground right away and headed to his third destination.

    The area where the Tyrant Bug King had his territory was called the Mad King Battleground.

    In this battleground, although the Tyrant Bug King had conquered the Bug Tribe army with extraordinarily powerful ability, it was not ranked as No.1. Instead, the honor fell to another quadruple mutated prime-grade bug beast ¨C the Horned Beetle.

    In fact, the Horned Beetle was also listed in the ck Sickle¡¯s mission section as No. 3 of the Top 3 Most Deceptive Missions.

    The killing of the Horned Beetle ranked above the Tyrant Bug King because the Horned beetle, a prime-grade bug beast, was protected by a chitinous ck exoskeleton. Its defenses wereparable with a god rule relic.

    The Horned Beetle¡¯s strength and speed were also at true god-level. It could face a first-rank True God head-on with its brute force and thick shell alone.

    It was almost impossible even for a first-rank True God to kill it.

    Lin Huang had not taken up the mission to kill the Horned Beetle because it was not always in the battleground. It only appeared asionally, so encountering it would be through sheer coincidence and luck.

    Moreover, one could gain arge number of card pieces andplete cards by hunting bug hordes. There was only one Horned Beetle. The chances of getting aplete Monster Card from killing it were almost zero, so this did not interest Lin Huang very much.

    After entering the Mad King Battleground, just like before, Lin Huang headed straight to the Tyrant Bug King¡¯s territory.

    Right as he was about to step into the Tyrant Bug King¡¯s territory however, he sensed an intense collision impact from a distance.

    The collision impact came from a powerhouse of at least Virtual God rank-9.

    ¡°Someone took the mission before I did?!¡±

    Lin Huang could not help but frown as he watched sparks flying into the air from the collision of powerhouses in his target destination.

    However, he did not feel troubled. It was not unusual for someone to take up the mission since it had been distributed to all organizations. After all, the Tyrant Bug King was not a Queen Mother. It could not produce a Bug Tribe army, which rendered the mission difficulty much lower.

    Despite that, nobody had managed toplete the mission in the two to three years of its initial announcement. Naturally, Lin Huang did not think that the person who had first taken the mission couldplete it either.

    ¡°Let¡¯s just go over and watch, don¡¯t do anything yet,¡± Lin Huang said to Nightmare Tapir with a smile.

    Human and beast easily made their way deep into the Tyrant Bug King¡¯s territory in the presence of countless bug beasts, without being discovered.

    Once he was near enough to the battleground to see the situation clearly, Lin Huang¡¯s expression was one of great surprise under his mask.

    Initially, he thought that the person fighting the Tyrant Bug King would probably be a member of the God Territory, with a high possibility of them being a Protoss. However, now he realized it was actually a Bug Tribe beast that was fighting the Tyrant Bug King.

    Meanwhile, the Tyrant Bug King was not fighting alone; it had formed a battle formation with dozens of high-level virtual god-level Bug Kings. They were locked inbat with a ck bug beast.

    ¡°I guess this is the Horned Beetle? Is it going to usurp the Bug King¡¯s ce?¡±

    Although Lin Huang had never seen the Horned Beetle before and had not even checked on its mission details, he recognized the bug beast as soon as he saw it.

    It was gigantic and covered with a thick, heavy ck shell. However, its speed was not affected at all and it was incredibly strong.

    The Tyrant Bug King was also a quadruple mutated prime-grade bug beast but even with a battle formation, it could gain no headway over the Horned Beetle. In fact, the Bug King was even at a slight disadvantage.

    Lin Huang watched as the Horned Beetle fearlessly collided with the Bug King¡¯s gigantic bug beasts and could not help eximing, ¡°I¡¯m afraid this Horned Beetle¡¯s bodily power and strength might be on par with the Tyrant Bug King. Its explosive force isn¡¯t as great, but it¡¯s faster and more agile. Monsters with such physique usually have unbelievable stamina. The longer the Tyrant Bug King takes for this battle, the more at a disadvantage it¡¯s going to be...¡±

    Lin Huang had only watched the battle for less than ten minutes before he saw that the Horned Beetle was obviously gaining the upper hand. Meanwhile, the Tyrant Bug King¡¯s situation was also getting worse.

    Lin Huang finally decided to interrupt things when he noticed that the Tyrant Bug King was about to be defeated.

    As Nightmare Tapir¡¯s pupils turned ck, a colorless wave began to radiate outwards over the entire battleground and everything went silent. All of the bug beasts, including the Tyrant Bug King and the Horned Beetle, seemed to have fallen into a deep sleep.

    Just as he had done previously, Lin Huang had Nightmare Tapir retrieve all the bug beasts¡¯ memories, and send them into eternal slumber.

    Lin Huang smirked a little upon seeing the Horned Beetle¡¯s carcass, which had lost all of its vitality without the need for a single casualty.

    ¡°Seems like I might need to take on the Top 3 Most Deceptive Missions on that leaderboard when I get back...¡±

 Chapter 1264 - Where Did The Bug King And The Bug Queens Go?

    <h4>Chapter 1264: Where Did The Bug King And The Bug Queens Go?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lin Huang returned to the Iron Fist Shelter after he was done with the Tyrant Bug King.

    However, he did not hand over the mission items right away upon his return. Instead, after epting the mission to kill the Horned Beetle on Death Sickle¡¯s missions forum, he rented a cultivation room and went into closed-door cultivation.

    Once in the cultivation room, the first thing Lin Huang did was to give the Tyrant Bug King¡¯s bug beasts¡¯ spiritual energy to Fading Petals and Creation Clock.

    Although the bug beasts that the Tyrant Bug King had conquered were less powerful than the Wine Ant Queen and the Spider Empress, he had many high-level Virtual Gods under him. He had dozens of Virtual God rank-8 and Virtual God rank-9 Bug Kings; some of them were even mythical-level. The total sum of spiritual energy was not that different from the other two missions.

    After this transfer of spiritual energy, thest two God¡¯s Figurines¡¯ Combat Souls, namely Fading Petals and Creation Clock, finally elevated to Virtual God rank-9.

    As of now, all ten God¡¯s Figurines¡¯ Combat Souls were one step away from elevating to true god-level. Their overall ability was over several times more powerful than before they came to the great world.

    After allocating his spiritual energy, Lin Huang checked the cards that he had obtained over thest few days.

    Since he used a Double Reward Card every time these days before fighting, he had obtained a total of 450 million card pieces and over 1,200plete Monster Cards. Most of them were basically triple mutated legendary-level Monster Cards. There were only 52 pseudo-mythical-level cards and 8 mythical-level cards.

    There were two Spider Empress cards among the mythical-level cards. The remaining six cards were two bug guardians and a Bug King under the Tyrant Bug King. Since he used a Double Reward Card, the number ofplete cards was doubled.

    Lin Huang was actually surprised to have obtained the Spider Empress cards; he had not been hoping for much.

    After cing the 1,200-over bug beast cards that he had just obtained into the gctic hive, Lin Huang fed all of the extraneous bug carcasses into the hive.

    Earlier, Lin Huang had retrieved the Godheads in the bug carcasses when he had summoned the Bug Tribe army to clean up the battlefield. He had since ced them in a corner of the storeroom. Now he brought them out.

    Apart from the four Virtual God rank-9 Godheads from the Wine Ant Queen, the Spider Empress, the Tyrant Bug King and the Horned Beetle, there were two Godheads that came from the mythical-level Bug Kings under the Tyrant Bug King.

    Lin Huang had finally gathered the main materials he needed, which were the six Virtual God rank-9 Godheads.

    Meanwhile, he had over 200 million Godheads for supplementary materials. Naturally, he had sufficient materials now.

    Without hesitation, he tossed a Virtual God rank-9 Godhead into his Divine Fire as the main material. Subsequently, he tossed in the sea of Godheads as the supplementary materials.

    The Godheads turned into meteors, colliding straight into his Life Pce. Very soon, they were surrounded by ten golden Life Wheels resembling suns. Each Life Wheel spurted dark-red Divine Fire, enveloping the Godheads entirely.

    When Lin Huang was still imperial-level rank-1, he needed a full month to refine a Virtual God rank-9 Godhead. Now that he was already at imperial-level rank-3, the refinement period was shortened by almost a third, which meant he would only need 20 days for refinement.

    The refinement time would elerate after level elevation. This was because the Divine Fire¡¯s refinement power was restricted by Lin Huang¡¯sbat strength.

    In the cultivation room, Lin Huang closed his eyes to focus. He concentrated all his attention on activating the Divine Fire.

    After being refined by Divine Fire, the sea of Godheads was transformed into a white stream that prated his Life Pce.

    The stream was merely the thickness of a hair and flowed slowly at first. As the Godheads were refined, the stream grew. Some one to two hourster, it was flowing like a great river in the Life Pce.

    Time flew by; 12 days passed. All of the supplementary materials were refined and the Life Pce began to stop absorbing supplementary energy. Lin Huang began focusing on refining the single remaining Virtual God rank-9 Godhead in his body.

    Eight days went by just like that. The main material, the Virtual God rank-9 Godhead, had been refinedpletely, turning into a white river that flowed into the Life Pce.

    A momentter, Lin Huang¡¯s inner universe experienced a period of upheaval. The Divine Fire retreated back into the Life Lamp while the ten Life Wheels returned to their original positions.

    Lin Huang could clearly feel the Divine Power in his body undergoing another transformation.

    However, this was just a minor transformation. It was not powerful enough to trigger a fundamental change in the Divine Power¡¯s nature, but the Divine Power¡¯s intensity was certainly a bit stronger than before.

    At the same time that this Divine Power transformation was taking ce, Lin Huang¡¯s physical body and soul were strengthened too.

    Although once again no fundamental change took ce, he could clearly feel that he was more powerful now.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been elevated to imperial-level rank-4!¡±

    After observing the transformation in his body for a little, Lin Huang then looked at the Monster Cards in his body.

    Bai and the others had had theirbat strength elevated to Virtual God rank-3.

    Lin Huang was at peace again after calming himself down. He took out two Virtual God rank-9 Godheads and arge number of supplementary Godheads. Without any hesitation, he tossed them into his inner universe again.

    ...

    While Lin Huang was focusing on refining Godheads to elevate hisbat strength, the forum exchange on the Death Sickle¡¯s website was a stirring hive of activity.

    One of the threads had over 10,000ments.

    The title was, ¡®Where Did The Bug King and the Bug Queens Go?!¡¯

    The thread described the sudden disappearance of the overlords of three battlegrounds, the Wine Ant Queen, the Spider Empress, and the Tyrant Bug King. There were verification photos and videos too.

    Before the thread was posted, people had originally been specting on the inte about the disappearances of the Bug King and the two Bug Queens. It was just that most of them thought this was a rumor started by trolls. Even though there were videos and photos, people still thought they were faked.

    However, as rumors continued to spread like wildfire for the next few days, people witnessed a couple of major organizations sending their elite virtual god-level teams to investigate the three battlegrounds, while more videos and photos were posted. Only then did people start to believe that this was the real thing.

    More and more discussions about the disappearances of these three Bug overlords mushroomed up on the forums of every organization.

    However, basically, everyone on the forums hade to the same conclusion.

    All of them assumed that the two Queen Mothers and the Bug King had retreated by choice from the battlegrounds, which exined why there were no traces of battle left behind at the scenes. Not only had the Bug King and the Bug Queens disappeared, but even the Bug Tribe armies had also vanished.

    If it were only the Bug King and the Bug Queens that had died, people might have spected that powerhouses from the God Territory had invaded the core of each bugir and assassinated the overlords. There was certainly a possibility that this could have happened.

    However, a hundred million over Bug Tribe troops disappearing without a trace could not possibly be the work of human agency. Most importantly, there were no traces of battle at all.

    Even the upper echelons of a few major organizations in the God Territory were discussing the matter, including Death Sickle. All of them were asking if anybody had taken up the missions recently.

    Death Sickle¡¯s upper echelons even discussed Lin Huang in their meeting. However, it was merely someone mentioning in passing, ¡°I think that rookie Xie Lin took those missions recently but as I recall, he¡¯s only a Virtual God rank-3.¡±

    Everyone merely shook their head and smiled before skipping over the subject. Nobody thought Lin Huang could possibly be responsible for the mysterious disappearances.

 Chapter 1265 - Imperial-level Rank-9

    <h4>Chapter 1265: Imperial-level Rank-9</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In a sh, almost two months went by.

    Within this period, Lin Huang elevated from imperial-level rank-3 all the way to imperial-level rank-9 by consecutively using six Virtual God rank-9 Godheads as the main materials and a sea of Godheads from various ranks as supplements.

    Initially, he took 20 days to elevate from imperial-level rank-3 to imperial-level rank-4. However, as hisbat strength rose, the speed at which he refined Godheads elerated, as did the speed of his level elevation.

    Subsequently, it took him only 14 days to elevate from imperial-level rank-4 to imperial-level rank-5. After that, he merely spent 9 days elevating from imperial-level rank-5 to imperial-level rank-6 and 6 days to go from imperial-level rank-6 to imperial-level rank-7...

    Altogether it took Lin Huang a total of 56 days to elevate from imperial-level rank-3 to imperial-level rank-9.

    Perhaps for others, such rapid elevation might have resulted in a weak foundation. However, Lin Huang¡¯s imperial-level was different from the rest. Refining one Virtual God rank-9 Godhead was the equivalent of building his foundation all over again. In other words, it was making his Life Pce sturdier, which made his foundation all the more stable.

    Given that his physical constitution and spiritual resilience were already at Virtual God level, he was able to handle the stress that such elevation methods invariably put his body through. Two months of continuous rapid elevation had no side-effects on him whatsoever.

    Naturally, Lin Huang was very careful. Every time he elevated up a rank, he would check his body over very carefully to make sure nothing had gone wrong. He only refined the next round of Godheads after making sure that everything was fine.

    He finally stopped refining Godheads after he elevated all the way to imperial-level rank-9.

    He did not get out of cultivation immediately either. Instead, he began checking his body carefully again.

    ¡°My body is already close to peak-stage Virtual God rank-9 while my strength and speed are at Virtual God rank-9 level already...¡± Lin Huang examined himself with care, finally turning his attention to his Life Pce.

    His Life Pce, which was originally ck, was now faintly imprinted with a dark-red divine pattern.

    ¡°Life Pce: Monster Paradise¡±

    ¡°Life Pce¡¯s Territorial Range: Radius of 10,000 kilometers from the Life Pce possessor (potential for expansion).¡±

    ¡°Life Pce Ability 1: Within the Life Pce¡¯s territorial range, the dead summoning beast¡¯s soul will return to the Life Pce with its body reconstructed and revived. Those with a broken soul will have their broken soul pieces recalled and recovered.¡±

    ¡°Ability Restriction 1: Each summoning beast can only be revived 30 times within 24 hours. Their soul will disintegrate after 30 times and they won¡¯t be able to return to the Life Pce (potential to grow).¡±

    ¡°Ability Restriction 2: Each summoning beast can only have their soul recovered 9 times within 24 hours. Their soul will disintegrate after 9 times and they won¡¯t be able to return to the Life Pce (potential to grow).¡±

    ¡°Derivative Ability: If the Life Pce possessor dies within the coverage range, he can choose to use a summoning beast as a substitute in death. The summoning beast chosen as a substitute won¡¯t be able to be summoned for 24 hours (potential to grow).¡±

    ¡°Remarks: The Life Pce possessor can only be substituted 9 times within 24 hours. He can only be substituted 3 times if his soul has disintegrated (potential to grow).¡±

    ...

    ¡°Life Pce Ability 2: Within the Life Pce¡¯s territorial range, the Life Pce possessor and his summoning beasts would have a nine-fold boost in strength, speed, and spirit. The other summoning beasts would have a 30% drop in their strength, speed, and spirit (potential to grow).¡±

    ¡°Remarks: The Life Pce possessor can turn off the boost and the undermining effect as and when he wishes.¡±

    ...

    Lin Huang¡¯s Life Pce abilities had seen great improvement since its elevation from imperial-level rank-3 to imperial-level rank-9.

    Not only were the territorial ranges widened, but there was also a significant improvement in the summoning beast¡¯s number of revivals, substitution abilities, and ability boosts.

    ¡°My Life Power is much more powerful now but it still doesn¡¯t seem to be at its peak...¡± Lin Huang sensed clearly that there was still room for improvement in his Life Pce.

    It did not matter if he were elevating to virtual god-level or elevating directly to true god-level in future; he was still not at his maximum potential for elevation.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me I need to elevate to imperial-level rank-10 to go any further?¡± Lin Huang mumbled softly.

    ¡°You should try and see if you can continue to elevate,¡± the stone tablet¡¯s thick voice sounded all of a sudden, ¡°Since you feel that your Life Pce isn¡¯t at its peak yet, it¡¯s definitely possible to elevate further.¡±

    ¡°But my Life Pce has stopped absorbing the remaining energying from the Godheads. Right after I elevated to imperial-level rank-9, I had a small amount of Godhead energy left behind. I tried making my Life Pce absorb it but there was no response as if it were already full,¡± Lin Huang raised his doubt.

    The stone tablet fell silent for a moment, before suggesting, ¡°Since you feel that it hasn¡¯t reached its peak, it¡¯s very unlikely that it¡¯s full. I think you can try refining Godheads from Virtual God rank-1 to Virtual God rank-9. If that doesn¡¯t work, then there are only two possibilities. One is that your Life Pce can still elevate further but there¡¯s a specific condition attached to it. The other possibility would be there¡¯s something wrong with your senses. However, the chances of the second possibility are fairly small. After all, you¡¯re not a rookie who has just stepped onto the cultivation path.¡±

    Lin Huang nodded. From the storeroom, he took out Godheads from Virtual God rank-1 to Virtual God rank-9 and tossed all of them into his body. He activated Divine Fire and proceeded to refine them.

    Time flew by; two days passed. After the Godheads had been refined, Lin Huang repeatedly activated his Life Pce to absorb the energy. However, there was no response from the Life Pce at all.

    ¡°I¡¯ve tried Godheads from Virtual God rank-1 to Virtual God rank-9, it doesn¡¯t absorb any more energy...¡± Lin Huang looked helpless.

    ¡°Then there¡¯s a high chance there¡¯s a specific elevation condition. You¡¯ll have to figure out exactly what it is on your own.¡± The stone tablet was out of ideas as well.

    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll leave things alone for now.¡± Lin Huang set the issue aside decisively. He began discussing questions about further elevation with the stone tablet.

    ¡°I should have two choices for elevating to the next level when my Life Pce is fully elevated. One is to consolidate Godheads to get to virtual god-level. Another is to refine Divine Fire to directly get to true god-level. Which do you think is better?¡±

    ¡°If you would like to elevate your ability in a short period of time, elevating to True God would naturally be faster. However, if you¡¯re considering development for the long run, I personally suggest elevating to virtual god-level first,¡± the stone tablet answered after thinking about it for a while.

    ¡°Given the stability of your Life Pce, you can certainly use it as a Godhead and refine your Divine Fire directly. However, think about it this way for a moment. Although you would save time by skipping virtual god-level and going to true god-level directly, it would waste what you¡¯ve been umting for the past few years. Your elevation to true god-level would be no different from other True Gods.¡±

    ¡°However, if you go through virtual god-level before getting to true god-level, you would be the top powerhouse among the True Gods. Not only that, in the long run, you would have a higher chance of elevating to Heavenly God or even Lord-level in the future.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s another reason why I don¡¯t suggest elevating to true god-level directly. The gravel world that you were in before had iplete rules and denies True Gods from entering. For you, the difficulty of returning to the gravel world after elevating to true god-level would be very high. Even if you managed to return, you would be hindered by the rules of the world everywhere you go, unless you seal yourbat strength below true god-level.¡±

    Lin Huang fell silent for a long time after hearing what the stone tablet had to say.

    He had considered those issues before as well. However, the gravel world¡¯s impending crisis was getting closer; there were less than nine months left now. Naturally, he was anxious, which had resulted in him wanting to elevate his ability as soon as possible and thus neglect many details.

    He had a sudden epiphany regarding the stone tablet¡¯s words.

    ¡°I know what I should do now...¡±

 Chapter 1266 - My Name is Ji Bai

    <h4>Chapter 1266: My Name is Ji Bai</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    My name is Ji Bai. I am a male, demonic nt species. To be exact, I belong to the Charming Flower Tribe.

    Our tribe members are beautiful no matter male or female. In the God Territory, our tribe members are responsible for reception tasks in all organizations. For instance, I¡¯m working as a mission receptionist at Death Sickle¡¯s branch in the Iron Fist Shelter.

    The Iron Fist Shelter is a ssic grade-3 Shelter. Although it¡¯s only grade-3, in reality, it¡¯s more crowded and hectic than some grade-4 Shelters. The Death Sickle estate that I¡¯m working at is one of the most crowded ces in the entire Shelter. Therefore, our daily tasks aren¡¯t easy at all...

    I shouldn¡¯t chat anymore, someone is here to submit his mission.

    What, you¡¯re asking how do I judge if a person is here to submit his mission, taking a mission or announcing a mission?

    That¡¯s easy, one can announce and ept missions on Death Sickle¡¯s website. Submitting missions is the only time one needs to submit proof. Therefore, they would have toe to the estate in the Shelter.

    There are only a handful of people who do not know how to navigate our website, hence we would remember them after they visit us once.

    Alright, I really can¡¯t chat anymore. I need to work now.

    ¡°Sir, is there anything that I can help you with?¡± I smiled at the man dressed in ck robe before me.

    His ck robe was big and loose, no details could be seen from the coverage. Even his face was hidden under his hoodie. I could vaguely see a ck mist lingering in the shadow of the hoodie. I could not judge what race or tribe he belonged to.

    ¡°I¡¯m here to submit my mission,¡± the man in the ck robe replied with his extremely deep and husky voice.

    ¡°Sure, please tell me your mission code,¡± I smiled as I replied.

    Asking for the mission code was the first step to approving a mission.

    ¡°ck SSS13, ck SSS14, ck SSS19, ck SSS21,¡± the man in the ck robe read out the four codes.

    I was slightly stunned when I heard that.

    There were categories to Death Sickle¡¯s mission code.

    ¡®ck¡¯ would mean ck Sickle-level.

    The alphabet behind it indicated the mission difficulty.

    The mission difficulty was categorized from low to high, which are D, C, B, A, S, SS, SSS.

    ck D-level was easy, whereby even a Virtual God rank-1 couldplete it under normal circumstances.

    ck C-level was simr to killing beginner-stage virtual god-level. Meanwhile, ck B-level was simr to killing intermediate-stage virtual god-level and ck A-level was simr to killing high-level virtual god-level.

    ck S-level would mean that it was immensely difficult, which was the equivalence of killing Virtual God rank-9. That was the difficulty level of ck S-level.

    The ck SS-level, which was even higher meant that one¡¯s hunting target was on peak-stage virtual god-level which would elevate to true god-level anytime.

    On the other hand, there were very few ck SSS-level missions. Basically, almost no Virtual Gods were able toplete the mission. Some of the hunting targets even surpassed ordinary first-rank True God. Even a genius with Protoss bloodline could barelyplete it.

    Meanwhile, this guy before me gave four mission codes that are all on SSS-level. Was he crazy?!

    I would not believe that anyone couldplete four SSS-level missions at once, and on his own.

    With doubts, I found the missions with the four codes and began looking through them.

    ck SSS13, killing the Wine Ant Queen in the Bloody Battleground...

    ck SSS14, killing the kill Spider Empress in the Hunter Battleground...

    ck SSS19, killing the Tyrant Bug King in the Mad King Battleground...

    ck SSS21, killing the Horned Beetle in the Mad King Battleground...

    After looking through them, I¡¯m almost 120% sure that this guy before me was trying to make a fool out of me.

    Although there was punishment in Death Sickle for false mission reports, the punishment was not usually heavy. Therefore, there would be trolls lying about their missions for rewards now and then.

    This guy before me was here to cheat his way to rewards. Not only that, something was wrong with his head reporting four SSS-level missions at one go.

    Such trolls that would cheat for rewards would usually use mission targets that were already dead and submit unrecognizable carcass parts to pass as the mission target¡¯s carcass parts.

    In reality, on a certain level, missions such as killing the Wine Ant Queen and Spider Empress were the prerequisite to cheat for rewards. The reason being, they had gone missing without any reason. Moreover, it has been proven that they were no longer in the battlegrounds.

    However, this man in the ck robe had mistaken one thing. Many people were following the few missions such as the Wine Ant Queen and Spider Empress. Although it has been two months since it happened, as a mission receptionist, I couldn¡¯t forget about these missions.

    To be honest, I was following these few incidents that happened two months back closely. I even discussed it with people on the Inte. It was concluded that these Bug Kings and Bug Queens retreated from the battlegrounds themselves. Otherwise, it would be impossible that they had disappeared with up to a hundred million of armies without any battle signs left behind.

    Naturally, I would not show mercy to this guy before me who lied about the missions. As soon as he took out the fake bug carcass parts, I would report him immediately!

    Of course, I would not show it on my face. I would remain smiling professionally.

    ¡°Sir, I¡¯ve checked through the mission codes. You can submit the mission target¡¯splete carcasses or carcass parts now. If you¡¯re submitting the remains, we might need some time to verify if they¡¯re the mission targets.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for those troubles, I broughtplete carcasses,¡± the man in the ck robe took out four bug carcasses from his storage space as soon as he was done speaking.

    Fourplete bug carcasses!

    I was stunned when I saw them, which I subsequently felt the terrifying aura left behind in the bug carcasses.

    The lingering aura was still threatening even after death.

    ¡®These bug carcasses are real!¡¯ Such ridiculous thought shed through my mind the moment I saw the bug carcasses.

    However, I shook my head in the next second to shake off the ridiculous thought out of my head.

    The reason being, to a ck Sickle assassin, it would be impossible for him toplete the four missions.

    This guy had used some technique to forge these four bug carcasses!

    Since he dares to submit missions under the sun like this, it proves that he¡¯s very confident in the bug carcasses that he forged!

    I refuse to believe that I could not see any faults in them!

    ¡°Please give me a moment to check them, sir.¡±

    I stood up and walked out of the counter to the bug carcasses and checked them one by one.

    I checked them thoroughly for over ten minutes. I could not find any ws at all, no matter the bug shell, mouths, even their sizes, and physical characteristics.

    I knew that these few bug carcasses had exceeded my verification ability. This guy was too powerful in his forging skill!

    ¡°Is there a problem?¡± The man in the ck robe asked in an urging manner.

    I knew that the more nervous he was, the more it proved that he was scared that I might find the ws.

    These four bug carcasses were definitely fishy!

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my verification ability is subpar, I can¡¯t verify if these four bug carcasses are the mission targets. I can only inform the headquarters and get their experts to verify again,¡± I said while faking a smile.

    This guy would feel guilty that I said that!

    ¡°They¡¯re bug carcasses, not items. Why do you need to verify them?¡± The man in the ck robe sounded a little doubtful.

    See, he¡¯s guilty now!

    ¡°How long does it take for the second verification to take ce?¡±

    ¡°Usually, there would be experts here within 24 hours. If the experts at the headquarters are busy, they would still handle it within 72 hours,¡± I exined while smiling.

    ¡°I¡¯ll wait then, please let me know when the experts are here.¡± I was surprised that the man in the ck robe responded so decisively.

    Could it be that this guy was so confident in his forging skill that he thought he could get away from the professional appraisers from our headquarters?!

    As I watched him leave, I posted what happened with the encounter with the guy together with a few pictures that I took sneakily here on the Death Sickle¡¯s forum. Let me show you guys how crazy forgers were nowadays...

 Chapter 1267 - Young Man with Gray Hair

    <h4>Chapter 1267: Young Man with Gray Hair</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Never had Lin Huang thought that the bug carcasses that he submitted for the missions could not be verified. He would have to wait for the experts from Death Sickle¡¯s headquarters to verify themselves. He could only submit the missions when everything was made sure to be right.

    Initially, he was nning to leave the Iron Fist Shelter and head to the next destination. Now he could only stay.

    Feeling helpless, Lin Huang could only put up at a nearby hotel temporarily.

    After checking himself into the room, the first thing he did was to log onto Death Sickle website¡¯s mission section to look for missions that were suitable for him.

    He only returned to the message section after some filtering and epting two missions. He wanted to see if there were any news.

    He had his eyes on the first message on the first page of the message section.

    The title was ¡®The Missing Bug Kings and Bug Queens Suspected to be Killed!¡¯

    It had been less than ten minutes since the thread was posted and there were already hundreds ofments.

    Lin Huang was stunned for a while before he then clicked into the thread.

    He frowned slightly under his mask after spending a couple of minutes to finish reading the thread.

    ¡°So, this is what happened, I was wondering why do they have to verify the bug carcasses...¡±

    The thread had a screenshot of another thread from the forum, as well as some pictures too.

    After reading the thread, Lin Huang realized that the mission receptionist who attended to him thought he was a liar who had forged the bug carcasses. He was mistaken for wanting to use fake bug carcasses to cheat for rewards.

    However, the person who posted the thread on the message section seemed to know something about the Bug Tribe. He spected that the bug carcasses were most probably real judging by the many angles from the pictures taken. Not only that, he concluded that the Bug Kings and Bug Queens that went missing out of nowhere two months back might have been killed.

    Meanwhile, suspicions drowned thement section.

    Most people were convinced that the bug carcasses were forged, while only very few people thought they might be real. However, they disagreed that the Bug Kings and Bug Queens were killed. Instead, they thought someone picked up Bug Kings and Bug Queens¡¯ carcasses after they were dead for some other reasons.

    After reading the thread, Lin Huang could not help but return to the forum exchange section. He wanted to check out the original thread and thements on it.

    He clicked into the forum exchange section, the thread that ranked No.1 was the original thread that he was looking for. There were over 10,000ments by now.

    As he looked through the original thread, Lin Huang was almost 100% sure that it was the mission receptionist attended to him who posted it.

    Judging by the original thread¡¯s use of words, the poster made it clear that he loathed Lin Huang the ¡®forger¡¯.

    Lin Huang smiled and proceeded to read thements below.

    Up to 10,000ments on thement section were condemning the forger. Many of them even condemned that Lin Huang did that to be viral.

    Only a few of them could tell that the bug carcasses were real through the pictures. However, their voices were soon drowned in thement section.

    Lin Huang forced a smile and shook his head after reading thements. He even saw some of them iming to be Death Sickle¡¯s mission receptionists who supported the poster in thement section.

    ¡°I suppose things would turn out the same way even if I was attended by another mission receptionist. It seems like I can only wait for the people from the headquarters to verify the carcasses over again.¡±

    After putting the missions aside, Lin Huang began to n his next step.

    Following Bloody¡¯s n, elevating hisbat strength was the No.1 priority. However, since he had already elevated to imperial-level rank-9 while he had yet to find the way to elevate further, he could only look for other ways to do so.

    ording to Bloody¡¯s n sequence, the second priority was to elevate his God¡¯s Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls¡¯bat strength. Now that all ten of his God¡¯s Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls had elevated to Virtual God rank-9, he would need to hunt for True Gods to obtain True Gods¡¯ spiritual energy to elevate further.

    Lin Huang thought about it and decided to put this aside as well. The reason being he was only a ck Sickle member at Death Sickle at the moment. He could not take on any missions to kill True Gods, neither could he obtain true god-level targets¡¯ details easily.

    Bloody¡¯s third priority for him was to expand the hive army.

    In reality, Lin Huang was already doing that. When he killed the Bug Kings and Bug Queens earlier, apart from obtaining their spiritual energy and Godheads, expanding the hive army was one of the main reasons to take up the missions.

    ¡°I must look for more missions to kill Bug Kings and Bug Queens. Since there¡¯s no such mission now, I can look if there¡¯s any information about Bug Kings and Bug Queens on the message section. Or I¡¯ll look for rted information through some other ways.¡±

    Lin Huang had already put that in his schedule.

    ¡°Fourth is to elevate my brute ability, such as cultivating Sword Dao and Divine Telekinesis. I can¡¯t ck on them...¡±

    ¡°Fifth is to obtain all sorts of cultivation resources...¡±

    After sorting out his next n and route roughly, Lin Huang thought he would cultivate Seamless the few days while waiting for the experts from Death Sickle¡¯s headquarters.

    What he had no idea was that a ¡®young man¡¯ came to Death Sickle¡¯s estate in the Iron Fist Shelter soon after the mission receptionist posted the thread.

    The young man had gray hair and looked exactly like a human. He looked to be 15 or 16, was short at only approximately 1.6m tall.

    He wore a ck and red intersected long jacket with the cors lifted. He wore a ck scarf on his neck, covering his neck entirely. The jacket¡¯s hoodie covered most of his hair, only revealing a little of it to show its gray color.

    He wore a pair of ck long pants, both of his hands were in the pockets.

    He walked into Death Sickle¡¯s estate as if it was his home.

    ¡°Sir... Is there anything that I can help you with?¡± Thedy attendant at the entrance was startled at first when she saw the young man, but she became respectful subsequently.

    Only Protoss dared to walk around in human form in the God Territory as they wished.

    Although the person looked young, she dared not dy her service at all.

    ¡°Who was the attendant who attended to the forger on the forum exchange section some half an hour earlier?¡± The young man lifted his head to look at thedy attendant and asked. ¡°Although he was anonymous on the forum, you guys should know who he is?¡±

    ¡°Well...¡± thedy attendant looked rather troubled.

    ¡°He¡¯s not in trouble,¡± the young man with gray hair added.

    ¡°Oh. His name is Ji Bai, he¡¯s at counter 11,¡± thedy attendant only nodded and gave the name.

    ¡°Thanks,¡± the young man thanked her briefly and walked to counter 11 directly.

    Thedy attendant watched as the young man walked to the counter and only looked away when the counter¡¯s shield was activated automatically. The counter was covered now.

    ¡°Why does that young man look rather familiar? I think I¡¯ve seen him somewhere but I can¡¯t remember who he is...¡±

    Thedy attendant was pondering for a moment when she saw the counter¡¯s shield deactivated automatically. The young man with gray hair had walked away from the counter.

    ¡°What is he doing? He only went to the counter for only less than five seconds...¡±

 Chapter 1268 - Heavy is The Head That Wears The Crown!

    <h4>Chapter 1268: Heavy is The Head That Wears The Crown!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lin Huang thought he would just stay at the Iron First Shelter to cultivate for the next two days after nning his route and booking the cultivation room. He would get out of closed-door cultivation anytime when Death Sickle¡¯s news came.

    Just when he had booked the cultivation room and turned off the reservation page, a voice came before him all of a sudden.

    ¡°You¡¯re Xie Lin?¡±

    Lin Huang was shocked to hear the voice. He lifted his head. Someone had appeared less than three meters before him without him realizing.

    The person wore a ck and red intersected long jacket with the cors lifted. He had a ck scarf on his neck. He was merely 1.6m tall. Although he had gray hair, he looked like a young man aged 15 or 16.

    Lin Huang secretly had his guard up from the nce alone.

    He did not sense the ¡®young man¡¯ appearing at all. Even until now that he had seen him before his eyes, his territory showed nothing at all, as if the person never existed.

    Most importantly, Lin Huang could not sense any aura on the person at all, as if he was merely air.

    The ¡®young man¡¯ before him was definitely older than he looked to be!

    Was he a high-level True God or a Heavenly God?!

    If he was a Heavenly God, did he see through my god rule relic and found out that I was a human?

    What was this guy¡¯s intention to be here?

    Though thousands of thoughts shed through his head, Lin Huang spoke while looking calm.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m Xie Lin.¡±

    He knew that it was futile for him to deny that. Since the person found him, it proved that he had confirmed his identity. Moreover, this ¡®young man¡¯ before him might be a heavenly god-level powerhouse. Lying to him might upset him.

    ¡°Hah, you sure are quick to respond to that.¡± The ¡®young man¡¯ with gray hair smiled calmly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯m looking for trouble?¡±

    ¡°With your ability, sir, I can¡¯t escape even if I want to if you¡¯re here for trouble. Therefore, there¡¯s not much difference in me admitting my identity or not. I¡¯d rather be honest with you,¡± Lin Huang was relieved when he heard that. Since the person asked that, there was a high chance that he was not here for trouble.

    ¡°You should be grateful that you didn¡¯t lie. I hate people who lie!¡± The ¡®young man¡¯ with gray hair walked to the couch and sat down after he was done speaking. He crossed his legs and lifted his head to nce at Lin Huang, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s talk.¡±

    Lin Huang nodded, he sat down on a single couch that was closest to him.

    ¡°I wonder if there¡¯s anything that I can help you with, sir?¡±

    The ¡®young man¡¯ with gray hairughed out loud, ¡°Didn¡¯t you submit Death Sickle¡¯s missions earlier? I¡¯m the person responsible for the assessment.¡±

    Lin Huang raised his brows when he heard that. The staff said that the experts in charge of assessment would usuallye within 24 hours. They might even take 72 hours the most. Not only that, he was told that he would be informed when the person came. It had only been some half an hour, this ¡®young man¡¯ found him on his own while there was no news from Death Sickle.

    Lin Huang hesitated for a moment and decided to voice his doubts directly.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t received any news from Death Sickle that the expert for assessment is already here.¡±

    The ¡®young man¡¯ raised his brows a little when he heard. He turned on his backend page on Death Sickle¡¯s website and projected it.

    ¡°See for yourself.¡±

    A nce was all it took for Lin Huang to see the person¡¯s verified code name ¨C Buried Heaven!

    His pupils shrunk immediately. He was familiar with the code name.

    On the first day he joined Death Sickle, he had already seen the code name on Death Sickle¡¯s Gold Sickle Leaderboard ranking No.1

    Buried Heaven, the powerful ninth-rank Heavenly God!

    The supreme powerhouse whose rank was closest to the seven Blood Sickle members in the entire Death Sickle!

    Lin Huang was secretly puzzled. Why would this supreme powerhouse whose position was after Death Sickle¡¯s seven leaders woulde here himself for the assessment?

    ¡°Based on normal procedure, there would only be someoneing for your mission assessment tomorrow no matter what. I saw the thread about you on the forum earlier. Since I happened to be nearby, I thought I would drop by,¡± Buried Heaven exined briefly.

    Although the exnation made some sense, Lin Huang was not convinced. He did not think that Buried Heaven woulde to assess his mission for nothing.

    He came here to assess the missions of a ck Sickle member who had joined for a few days just because he was nearby?

    Only fools would believe that!

    Lin Huang did not bother to expose him. Since he had confirmed his identity, naturally, it would not be a problem to let him assess his case.

    However, Lin Huang had his guard up.

    Instead of bringing all the bug carcasses out, he only took out Wine Ant Queen¡¯s carcass.

    Buried Heaven did not mind that. He merely nced through the bug carcass and nodded after scanning through with Divine Telekinesis.

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s genuine.¡±

    As Lin Huang was about to bring out the second bug carcass, he saw Buried Heaven waving his hand.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to take out the rest, assessing one is enough.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have to submit the bug carcasses to you?¡± Lin Huang asked in slight confusion.

    ¡°No need, you¡¯ve passed my assessment. You can submit them at the local estate tomorrow,¡± Buried Heaven shook his head.

    ¡°So, that¡¯s it?¡± Lin Huang did not expect that the assessment process would be smoother than he imagined.

    ¡°It¡¯s only a bug carcass, I can tell if it¡¯s real just by scanning with Divine Telekinesis,¡± Buried Heaven said and took a good look at Lin Huang. ¡°Yourbat strength level is rather odd though...¡±

    Lin Huang secretly jolted when he heard what Buried Heavenmented.

    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about that... I have a question for you, I hope that you can answer me honestly.¡±

    Lin Huang nodded lightly, ¡°Do ask, sir.¡±

    ¡°Did you really kill these Bug Kings and Bug Queens?¡± Buried Heaven stared intently at Lin Huang. It looked like his stare could see through everything. ¡°I don¡¯t need to know any of the process and details of the killing. All I want to know is whether you killed them yourself!¡±

    Lin Huang felt that he could not hide any secrets from those eyes.

    ¡°I guess I did.¡±

    Lin Huang responded after thinking about it for a moment. Although it was his God¡¯s Figurine¡¯s Combat Soul who did it, he considered himself killing them too.

    Buried Heaven stared at Lin Huang for a while more, ¡°I hope that you didn¡¯t lie.¡±

    Buried Heaven merely warned and continued, ¡°Someone might contact you a few dayster, they might ask you to take up an extremely difficult mission. If you didn¡¯t kill the Bug Kings and Bug Queens such as the Wine Ant Queen, my advice to you is to reject this mission. Otherwise, you would die a horrible death.¡±

    ¡°Heavy is the head that wears the crown. You better watch out...¡±

    His voice was still trailing when Buried Heaven disappeared without a trace. It was just like how he came earlier without Lin Huang noticing, as if everything that had just happened was Lin Huang¡¯s illusion.

    ¡°Extremely difficult mission? I¡¯m dying to know how difficult it is exactly...¡± Lin Huang smirked slightly as he sat on the couch.

 Chapter 1269 - Iâ€™m at Your Door

    <h4>Chapter 1269: I¡¯m at Your Door</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Noche Super Star Zone in the God Territory.

    As one of the six super star zones in the God Territory, there were many grade-5 and even a couple of grade-6 Shelters¡¯ headquarters here.

    Among them, Death Sickle¡¯s headquarters was also located in the grade-6 Blood Sickle Shelter. In this super star zone, the Blood Sickle Shelter that was closest to grade-6 was undoubtedly the overlord here.

    At the moment, it was rather crowded at Death Sickle¡¯s headquarters¡¯ meeting room in the Blood Sickle Shelter.

    Seven people gathered at the round table in the meeting room.

    A young man with gray hair stood five to six meters away from the round table.

    If Lin Huang was here, he would recognize immediately that the young man was Buried Heaven who had just visited him not long ago.

    ¡°How was the assessment, Buried Heaven?¡± A voice came asking from the round table.

    ¡°The bug carcasses are real,¡± Buried Heaven had his eyes on the person who had just spoken as he continued, ¡°The entire bug carcass¡¯ body had no injuries at all, must be killed with some Spiritual secret skill.¡±

    ¡°Are all of the bug carcasses the same?¡± Another person asked.

    ¡°I¡¯ve only seen one, the rest of them looked like they¡¯re perfectly intact judging from the photos,¡± Buried Heaven responded with a poker face.

    ¡°So, what¡¯s that rookie Xie Lin¡¯sbat strength like?¡±

    ¡°Hisbat strength is rather weird. His aura intensity seems Virtual God rank-9 to me, there¡¯s Divine Power activated in his body and there¡¯s even Divine Fire¡¯s aura. However, he has no Godhead consolidated in him. He must have some unique cultivation method,¡± Buried Heaven could not help but frown at the mention of Lin Huang¡¯sbat strength.

    ¡°Do you think this rookie is reliable?¡±

    Buried Heaven hesitated for a while on that question. He then gave a puzzling answer.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    After saying those three words, Buried Heaven added, ¡°He said ¡®I guess¡¯ when I asked him whether he killed the Bug Kings and Bug Queens. Although he didn¡¯t deny that, neither did he give a definite answer. I can¡¯t confirm his exact, real ability.¡±

    ¡°Also, he has a fake identity. His past experiences were also made up. I was skeptical about this in the beginning, but my suspicion was all gone after meeting him.¡±

    ¡°And the reason?¡± Another person at the round table asked.

    ¡°He¡¯s a human.¡± The entire meeting room fell into dead silence upon Buried Heaven¡¯s words.

    At the meeting table, six of them looked at the seventh person almost at the same time.

    The man in a skull mask tapped the table with his translucent, jade-like finger once and chuckled softly as he spoke, ¡°Never had I thought that kid is of my kind.¡±

    The female creature with white fluorescent light glowing on her body sitting next to the man spoke too, ¡°Given the situations of humans in the God Territory at the moment, it¡¯s forgivable that this rookie disguised himself. There¡¯s no need for us to get to the bottom of this.¡±

    ¡°Combat God Temple and we, the Death Sickle, are the only top organization in the God Territory that are recruiting. He could only hunt around the outer ring if he joined Combat God Temple with his fake identity. Naturally, joining our Death Sickle would be a better choice.¡±

    ¡°Since we give rewards based on the missions, with hisbat strength ess, he would not have ess to any confidential information.¡±

    The me monster sitting across the white fluorescent light creature spoke as soon as she was done speaking.

    ¡°But that mission is top secret, are you guys sure that you want to get an unknown kid to join?¡±

    ¡°Only god order-level (True God) life forms can only enter that ce. If that unknown kid that you¡¯re talking about had really killed the Bug Kings and Bug Queens, he¡¯s undoubtedly the most powerful destiny-level (Virtual God) in this era. There¡¯s a high chance that he¡¯s the person who can bring out the thing that we desire.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, with his destiny-level (Virtual God)bat strength, he would have no ability and guts to pocket the thing himself. As soon as he brings the thing out, it will naturally belong to us Death Sickle. By then, I believe that he would give the thing willingly to us as long as we give relevantpensations and promises.¡± It was the human man with the skull mask who spoke this time.

    As the argument on both sides was still going on, a man at the round table asked Buried Heaven all of a sudden.

    ¡°Buried Heaven, since you came in contact with that rookie in person, do you think he should take the mission?¡±

    Buried Heaven went silent for a moment upon hearing that question.

    ¡°Based on my instinct, there¡¯s something in him that I can¡¯t see through. That mission has been hanging for years. If there¡¯s someone that couldplete it, he might be the one with the highest chance ofpleting it among everyone that I came in contact with.¡±

    ¡°Of course, that¡¯s only my instinct, it might not be urate,¡± Buried Heaven added.

    ¡°Then... let¡¯s vote on that,¡± the questioner turned his head left and right to look at the other six.

    A momentter, the seven of them at the round table had voted.

    ¡°Five in favor, two opposes,¡± the creature wearing a golden crown on his head announced in a unique voice. ¡°Then that¡¯s settled, rookie Xie Lin will be added to the list!¡±

    ¡°Buried Heaven, if you¡¯re avable, you¡¯ll be handling everything rted to this mission.¡±

    ¡°Sure, but I have a condition,¡± Buried Heaven requested shamelessly.

    ¡°Do tell.¡±

    ¡°If he got it, I want a share of that person¡¯s inheritance!¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡±

    Buried Heaven bowed at the seven of them after getting the confirmation. He turned around and left the meeting room.

    The seven of them remained in the meeting room.

    ¡°Let¡¯s move on to the next subject. There¡¯s something that my real body has to deal with, I better not clone myself further.¡±

    ¡°My real body is somewhere rather dangerous too, let¡¯s get this meeting done with soon.¡±

    ...

    At the Iron Fist Shelter, Lin Huang rushed to the cultivation room that he had booked as soon as Buried Heaven left. He began a short, closed-door cultivation.

    Since Buried Heaven said that the assessment was over, there was no need for him to submit the missions immediately. He had to wait for a few days for new missions to be announced, hence it would not be toote for him to submit the missions when he got out of his cultivation then.

    Time flew by, one day had passed.

    As Lin Huang was deep in his Seamless cultivation, a message came all of a sudden from a stranger¡¯s number.

    ¡°Pause your cultivation, there¡¯s something that I need to talk to you about.¡±

    Lin Huang was stunned for a second when he saw the message, ¡°Who is this?¡±

    ¡°We just met yesterday,¡± the person replied within seconds.

    ¡°Buried Heaven? Why is he looking for me again? Could it be that he¡¯s going to tell me about the mission that he mentioned earlier? Why didn¡¯t he just text me directly or announce the mission from the back-end?¡± Lin Huang was puzzled. Nevertheless, he replied anyway, ¡°Where are you? I¡¯ll get out of my cultivation and go to you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m outside your cultivation room.¡±

    ¡°Err...¡± Lin Huang was speechless. He got up immediately and opened the cultivation room¡¯s door.

    As expected, a ¡®young man¡¯ with a ck scarf was waiting at his door.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go inside and talk,¡± Buried Heaven walked into the rather small cultivation room when Lin Huang opened the door.

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we go somewhere that¡¯s more suitable for a chat?¡± Lin Huang raised his brows.

    ¡°It¡¯s pretty good here,¡± Buried Heaven had sat on the floor with his legs crossed by then. He patted the floor space next to him and said, ¡°Close the door, let¡¯s sit and talk.¡±

 Chapter 1270 - Great Heaven Territory

    <h4>Chapter 1270: Great Heaven Territory</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lin Huang sat next to Buried Heaven with his legs crossed. The cultivation room was silent at the moment.

    Buried Heaven seemed like he was not in a rush to talk. He brought out two bottles of drinks from his storage space and passed one to Lin Huang.

    Lin Huang took it and could not help to ask before he opened the bottle.

    ¡°Are you here to talk to me about the mission that you mentioned yesterday?¡±

    Buried Heaven opened the bottle leisurely. He only nodded after taking a sip.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it faster for you to tell me this through text?¡± Lin Huang asked in slight confusion.

    ¡°Short messages won¡¯t be able to exin it. Moreover, I dislike typing,¡± Buried Heaven exined.

    Lin Huang thought to himself secretly, ¡®You can send voice recordings if you don¡¯t like to type...¡¯

    However, Lin Huang did not say that out loud as there was a possibility that Buried Heaven did not know of such a voice message function, or perhaps he had other reasons for visiting. No matter what it was, it would be awkward for Lin Huang to expose him.

    ¡°So, what is this mission about?¡± Lin Huang almost teased Buried Heaven but he held back. He began asking about the serious stuff.

    Buried Heaven put down the drink in his hand and turned his head to look at Lin Huang. His expression turned serious and said, ¡°Go into the Great Heaven Territory, retrieve Great Heaven¡¯s inheritance and secret treasures!¡±

    ¡°Great Heaven Territory?!¡± Lin Huang was familiar with that name.

    Noticing that Lin Huang¡¯s tone seemed to be a little doubtful, Buried Heaven exined briefly, ¡°Great Heaven was the No.1 genius of thest era in the entire God Territory. He was also the most powerful powerhouse among the Heavenly Gods of thest era. The Great Heaven Territory is the God Territory he left behind after he passed on.¡±

    In reality, Bloody had described this ce to him when she was sorting out the information earlier.

    The Great Heaven Territory was one of the most popr secret zones in the God Territory. Rumor had it that Great Heaven¡¯s inheritance and treasures were hidden in this secret zone.

    Meanwhile, the documents that Bloody left behind had information about Great Heaven too.

    In thest era, Great Heaven was known to be invincible among the Heavenly Gods. He had suppressed other genius powerhouses in the entire era. Regardless if it was Protoss or other tribes, no Heavenly Gods were a match for him. Rumor had it that he had even defended a Lord¡¯s attack that contained Great Dao Power.

    Theoretically, it was easy for such a talented genius to be a Lord.

    However, Great Heaven had chosen a cultivation method that was different from the ordinary. Eventually, the cultivation failed, and he died.

    The God Territory that he had left behind after his death slowly evolved into a secret zone.

    The documents that Bloody left behind also recorded that although the Great Heaven Territory was a Heavenly God¡¯s remnant, Great Heaven seemed to have set up some restriction in his God Territory when he was alive, whereby people above Virtual God were prohibited from entering.

    The reason why Lin Huang remembered so many things about the Great Heaven Territory was because Great Heaven was a powerful sword cultivator too.

    Lin Huang could not help but ask after pondering in silence for a while.

    ¡°It¡¯s been many years since Great Heaven left behind this secret zone. Theoretically, it should¡¯ve been opened many times. Nobody managed to retrieve his inheritance and secret treasures?¡±

    ¡°Heavenly Gods¡¯ God Territory¡¯s size is calcted based on the star zones. There are up to a billion stars alone in the Great Heaven Territory, excluding other celestial bodies. Meanwhile, all participants would be teleported in there randomly. Nobody knows which celestial body the inheritance and secret treasures are hidden,¡± Buried Heaven shook his head.

    ¡°Why are you guys sure that I would be able to retrieve the inheritance and secret treasures?¡± Lin Huang asked while finding it strange.

    ¡°We¡¯re not sure about that, we merely felt that the chance of you retrieving the inheritance is higher than the rest,¡± Buried Heaven replied honestly. ¡°You¡¯re a sword cultivator, so was Great Heaven. Moreover, your ability is more powerful than people of the samebat strength.¡±

    Buried Heaven even nced at Lin Huang when he was speaking halfway. He seemed to be observing his reaction.

    ¡°I guess this mission isn¡¯t mandatory?¡± Lin Huang thought about it and asked Buried Heaven.

    ¡°No.¡± There were not any emotions on Buried Heaven¡¯s face, however, a gleam of disappointment shed through his eyes. ¡°You can reject the mission.¡±

    ¡°What are the benefits if I were to ept it?¡± Lin Huang asked immediately.

    Hearing Lin Huang¡¯s question, Buried Heaven turned his head to look at him again.

    ¡°If you managed to retrieve the inheritance, it would belong to you. Death Sickle is only asking for a copy. If you managed to retrieve Great Heaven¡¯s secret treasures, you¡¯ll take 50% of them. If you managed to retrieve other inherence and secret treasures, everything would belong to you if they didn¡¯t belong to Great Heaven himself.¡±

    ¡°50%...¡± Lin Huang mumbled softly. He seemed to be unsatisfied with the ratio.

    ¡°50% is quite a lot.¡± Buried Heaven added, ¡°Great Heaven¡¯s secret treasures are worth nothing below a Lord¡¯s secret treasure. You can request if there¡¯s anything that you desire among the secret treasures.¡±

    Lin Huang thought about it and figured it was Death Sickle who gave him the quota after all. Otherwise, there was no way of him getting in at all. Therefore, he stopped grappling on the ratio. He knew that even if he fought for it, it would be great if he could get 5% extra, which made not much of a difference.

    The rewards that Death Sickle offered were indeed handsome.

    ¡°Apart from that, I can personally give you something in advance,¡± Buried Heaven took out a golden mask from his storage space as he spoke.

    Lin Huang¡¯s entire body went into alert mode automatically as soon as he saw the mask.

    The aura on the mask terrified him a little.

    ¡°This mask is a...god sequence relic?¡± Lin Huang asked in a testing manner.

    ¡°Yes. It¡¯s called Thousand Face, I used it in the past,¡± Buried Heaven nodded lightly. ¡°If you managed to retrieve Great Heaven¡¯s inherence, I¡¯ll give you Thousand Face. If you failed, I¡¯ll be lending you temporarily. You can return it to me when you get out of the Great Heaven Territory.¡±

    ¡°Alright then...¡± Lin Huang thought about it. He figured it made sense he would not be given a god sequence relic that was used by a Heavenly God for nothing.

    He thought of something else immediately. Buried Heaven giving him this mask meant he had found out about him as a human. Giving him this god sequence relic was to give him a better disguise to prevent others from detecting his real identity.

    ¡®Since Buried Heaven already found out that I¡¯m a human, there¡¯s a high chance that other Death Sickle¡¯s upper echelons are aware of it too. Under such circumstances, Death Sickle is still willing to give me the quota to enter this secret zone. It seems like Death Sickle isn¡¯t against humans. At least I don¡¯t have to worry about exposing my identity at Death Sickle from now on.¡¯

    ¡°There will be a total of 300 people entering the Great Heaven Territory this time. They¡¯re all top geniuses trained by major organizations. I bet most of them are ranked on top of the Gods Leaderboard and a handful of them are supreme geniuses that are secretly trained. Their abilities are not to be underestimated.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a low chance of you encountering them, but if you did, don¡¯t show mercy if you need to kill. There are no consequences for you if you did kill. It¡¯s verymon to die in a secret zone. Nobody would hold you responsible after you exit from there.¡±

    ¡°This time, Death Sickle has four quotas. Try not to fight with the other three. Do whatever you want with the rest.¡±

    ¡°The secret zone¡¯s opening time would be on the 8th of next month. Someone will pick you up by then.¡±

    ¡°Ask if you have any questions now. Don¡¯t text me after I leave, I dislike typing.¡±

 Chapter 1271 - A Call from the Club

    <h4>Chapter 1271: A Call from the Club</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After sending Buried Heaven off, Lin Huang began ying with the mask in his hands.

    He was ted to see this golden mask that was shining under the sunlight.

    The most important function of this god sequence relic that was named Thousand Face was to disguise. As long as one¡¯s size did not vary too much, there would not be any ws in the disguise. Moreover, this god sequence relic could even deceive most heavenly god-level powerhouses.

    Apart from that, as a god sequence relic, it had a rather great defense, especially for spiritual attacks and detections. It was immune to almost all spiritual attacks under high-level heavenly god-level. Not only that, it could block most Heaven Gods¡¯ spiritual detections. As long as he did not encounter any peak-level heavenly god-level powerhouses who mastered Spiritual secret skills or was born with spiritual ability, almost none of them would be able to see through the disguiseing from the mask.

    ¡°This is good stuff. With this mask, my activity range in the God Territory would no longer be limited to Shelters under grade-4. I can go to grade-4 and even grade-5 Shelters now. I¡¯m mostly safe as long as I don¡¯t step into grade-6 Shelters with peak-level Heavenly Gods as their guardian.¡±

    Lin Huang merely yed with Thousand Face for a moment, which he then kept it in his storage space. He clicked into the document that Buried Heaven sent him.

    It was a document about the Great Heaven Territory. Naturally, the details could notpare with the information that Bloody found on the inte.

    This document was close to being the most confidential document in God Territory¡¯s top organizations.

    Not only were there rough star maps of the Great Heaven Territory, but there were also details abouts that had been explored, including the variety of species that appeared in the Great Heaven Territory. Everything was listed in detail.

    ¡°It¡¯s been 360,000 years since the Great Heaven Territory has been discovered. It opens every 100 years, so it¡¯s been opened for over 3,600 times by now. If 300 people entered every time it was opened, there should be a total of 1.08 million people who had explored it.¡±

    ¡°After the exploration of up to a million people, the spected data says that only less than 1/10 of the Great Heaven Territory has been explored?¡± Lin Huang was puzzled with this at first.

    Theoretically, virtual god-level powerhouses had powerful mobility. With some dimensional tools, one could explore at least tens ofs within a month. Moreover, encountering Great Heaven Territory¡¯s local species would allow one to obtain any information about the Great Heaven Territory. The exploration rate should not be this low.

    However, he found out the reason as he read further.

    ¡°There are so many species in the Great Heaven Territory? Was that guy a fanatic species collector?!¡±

    There were hundreds of thousands of species in the Great Heaven Territory. There were up to ten thousand monsters alone.

    Most of the monsters either had some unique bloodline, stunning potential or they were insanely powerful. In a nutshell, the monsters that he kept in the God Territory were not some gentle monsters.

    He had caught one or two for a certain monster, and he brought in the entire tribe for some of them.

    Since he died, the variety of monsters in the Great Heaven Territory had been reproducing. Throughout the up to a million years, although some tribes were eliminated through time, many tribes had evolved into a poption. (The 360,000 years mentioned earlier was the duration since the Great Heaven Territory was discovered, not the duration it existed.)

    Among those tribes, some monsters were born to be ss-4 (quadruple mutated). Even though some of them were not ss-4, they possessed powerful, unique bloodlines, which ability should not be underestimated.

    Most of theirbat strength was above virtual god-level. There were even True Gods and Heavenly Gods.

    Those tribes¡¯ territorial range were distributed throughout most of Great Heaven Territory¡¯s areas.

    Meanwhile, most of the tribes in the Great Heaven Territory were unfriendly to foreigners.

    The reason being, the first batch of explorers who went in 360,000 years ago thought there were no powerful monsters in the secret zone. That resulted in them looting resources as they wished and harming the local creatures. It enraged the local tribes. Since then, killing foreigners was considered a glory for the various tribes in the Great Heaven Territory. They perceived the foreigners to be some foreign demons.

    Throughout the tens of thousands of years since then, the death rate of the people who went in were 100% every time the Great Heaven Territory was opened. Lesser and lesser participants went in until a survivor escaped from the Great Heaven Territory and it was only then the people found out about the situation inside the Great Heaven Territory.

    Later on, the God Territory had been trying to send people in tomunicate with the locals in the Great Heaven Territory. The hostility only calmed a little during the past 100,000 years.

    However, most tribes were still hostile toward foreigners. Although they would not start a fight as soon as they encounter each other, they would prohibit them from entering and refuse tomunicate. The most they epted was some supply trading.

    The slow exploration progress of the Great Heaven Territory was mainly due to those tribes¡¯ unwillingness to cooperate and obstruction, causing the prohibition to explore in many ces.

    Lin Huang finally realized why Buried Heaven lent him Thousand Face.

    ¡°He sure is thoughtful! With Thousand Face, I can disguise myself as their local resident and retrieve information that the rest can¡¯t. Not only that, under Thousand Face¡¯s disguise, I¡¯m almost free to invade anywhere I desire. There¡¯s a high chance that even some heavenly god-level guardians among some tribes can¡¯t see through my disguise.¡±

    Lin Huang proceeded to read further after finding out the reason for the painfully slow exploration.

    Using about half an hour, he read through the document carefully. He then spent another ten minutes making sure that he did not miss anything.

    He then began to conclude some of the matters that he should take note of.

    No.1, apart from the local tribes that he couldmunicate with, there were dangerous species that existed on some of thes in the Great Heaven Territory. They could not bemunicated with normally, they had intense territorial consciousness and attack instinct. One would easily be attacked as soon as one stepped into the territory of such species.

    No.2, there were Bug Tribes in the Great Heaven Territory and the poption was unknown. However, the Bug Tribes were also the other tribes¡¯mon enemy.

    No.3, someone found humans in the Great Heaven Territory, but nobody knew much about the human poption in this world.

    No.4, there¡¯s a certain chance that Great Heaven¡¯s inheritance and secret treasures were hidden in some major tribe¡¯s territory.

    ¡­

    Aftering up with the conclusions, Lin Huangpared them with the document. He only turned off the document¡¯s projection after making sure that everything was aligned.

    As he was going to study deeper into the precautions of the conclusions that he came up with, hismunication device vibrated all of a sudden.

    ¡°An unidentified number?¡± Lin Huang was suspicious.

    It was an unidentified number that had sent a call request. Theoretically, he only had themunication ring for a couple of days. Nobody should know his number.

    ¡°Could it be some advertisement?¡± With doubts, Lin Huang decided to answer the call.

    ¡°Hi, Lin Huang.¡±

    Lin Huang could not help but squinted a little as soon as the person greeted. He had his full guard up now.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m the mission issuer from the Club.¡± The voice on the other side of themunication device sounded like it came from a synthesizer.

    ¡°Club? How did you guys get this number?¡± Lin Huang was suspicious.

    ¡°We know everything that we want to know,¡± the person on the other side of themunication device gave a boastful answer. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s cut to the chase. I have missions for you.¡±

    ¡°Can I reject them? I am very busytely. I remember that you guys said I have the definite freedom of choice when you guys asked me to join back then.¡± Although Lin Huang joined this mysterious organization named Club after passing through the Stairway Tree, he had no sense of belonging to the organization. Since he was going into the Great Heaven Territory, he did not bother to put more onto his te. Naturally, he chose to decline it directly.

    ¡°The two missions that I¡¯m assigning to you are missions in the Great Heaven Territory,¡± the person on the other side spoke directly.

    ¡°How do you guys know that I¡¯m going into the Great Heaven Territory? Buried Heaven told me that only he and the seven Blood Sickle members know about this quota that was given to me. Is there a mole among the seven Blood Sickle members?!¡±

    ¡°We know everything that we want to know,¡± the person on the other side gave the same answer that did not seem like an answer.

    ¡°Alright then¡­¡± Lin Huang was helpless toward such a rascal. He did not bother to beat around the bush with the person and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the mission reward?¡±

    ¡°I can only tell you if you ept the missions. All that I can share with you now is that the rewards are handsome, you definitely won¡¯t be disappointed.¡±

    Lin Huang was finally interested after hearing that.

    ¡°What are the missions?¡±

    ¡°The first mission, retrieve the Heavenly Sword¡¯s scabbard.¡±

    ¡°Second mission, bring a kid named Jin Wu out of the Great Heaven Territory.¡±

 Chapter 1272 - Generous

    <h4>Chapter 1272: Generous</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After epting the Great Heaven Territory¡¯s mission, Lin Huang went into closed-door cultivation once again.

    He continued cultivating Seamless again during this round of closed-door cultivation.

    The reason why he cultivated Seamless was that there would be a direct boost in his abilities with each telekic thread he obtained.

    Although there was room for improvement for his Sword Dao as well, not only would he have to spend a great amount of time to break through level-6 which was Deity, he would have to find an opportunity for that breakthrough.

    Fortunately, the cultivation speed of Seamless had gotten a few folds faster ever since he had ascended to imperial-level rank-9.

    Compared to the additional 100 telekic threads per hour previously, it was currently 300 threads per hour.

    He only cultivated for 12 hours on the first day. Nevertheless, he managed to gain 3,600 telekic threads. Hence, he had a total of 58,100 telekic threads.

    The number of telekic threads he had had increased by heaps.

    For six consecutive days, Lin Huang did not eat, drink, nor rest as he immersed himself in cultivating Seamless.

    By the middle of the night on the sixth day, he had umted 100,000 telekic threads!

    He was at the peak of Seamless¡¯ level-6 cultivation.

    Lin Huang was finally,pletely sure that the legend of Qi Muxiong controlling 108,000 telekic threads at the same time was not all that he had mastered.

    The reason being, the peak of Seamless¡¯ level-6 was 100,000 telekic threads. Hence, the limit of the number telekic threads would be 300,000 threads once one had gotten to the next level, which was level-7.

    Furthermore, ording to the memory he had inherited, Qi Muxiong had actually cultivated Seamless to the peak of level-8. Following Seamless¡¯ level-8 description, he should have been able to control a million telekic threads.

    ¡°I¡¯m still very far away from reaching Qi Muxiong¡¯s level.¡± Lin Huang could not help butpare himself with Qi Muxiong. ¡°Fortunately, my spirit is powerful enough since I¡¯ve ascended to imperial-level rank-9. Level-6 isn¡¯t my limit.¡±

    Lin Huang did not perform a breakthrough right after he got to the peak of level-6. Instead, he rested where he was and ate some snacks. After he was done eating, he slept for a full 12 hours before he sat with his legs crossed again. Then, he adjusted his body to his peak and began constructing the path to Seamless¡¯ level-7 in his spirit.

    Perhaps there was a great boost in his spirit as the construction went incredibly smoothly. He waspletely done in half an hour.

    As he employed Divine Telekinesis and began a circtory cycle, he officially stepped into level-7 of Seamless.

    The breakthrough in Seamless gave Lin Huang a clear sense whereby there was a boost in his Divine Telekinesis.

    His spirit and Divine Telekinesis were already at the peak of Virtual God rank-9 when he ascended to imperial-level rank-9. This breakthrough had brought Lin Huang¡¯s Divine Telekinesis to True God standard.

    ¡°With the intensity of my Divine Telekinesis now, I should be able to control god rule telekic weapon relics. Although I won¡¯t be able to activate their God Rule Powers, the intensity should be enough to surpass ordinary god relics.¡± Lin Huang did not waste any time after checking the changes in his telekic power. A short whileter, he immersed himself in his spirit and began another round of closed-door cultivation.

    The cultivation of level-7 Seamless was slightly slower than that of its level-6. He could only grow 200 telekic threads per hour.

    However, Lin Huang chose to cultivate without resting. The number of telekic threads he had did not stop increasing by 4,800 each day.

    Time flew by, and 21 days passed just like that.

    Lin Huang only stopped cultivating after he had umted 200,000 telekic threads.

    He did not stop because it was the limit of the number of telekic threads, he stopped because the Great Heaven Territory would open in three days.

    After he had stopped cultivating, Lin Huang spent less than ten minutes eating some snacks and drinking some water. He then went to sleep.

    His sleep went on for almost two nights.

    It was one day before he was to go into the Great Heaven Territory when he woke up.

    ¡°Sleep sure is refreshing!¡± Lin Huang had never felt better after waking up from his sleep.

    ¡°Now I¡¯ll purchase some stuff before going into the secret zone. However, there¡¯s something I need to do before that,¡± Lin Huang mumbled to himself as he logged in to Royal¡¯s trading page.

    After clicking into the telekic weapon page, Lin Huang filtered the selection to only god rule relics and sorted the items based on their price from low to high.

    Although that was the case, the trading conditions of the first telekic weapon that met Lin Huang¡¯s caused him to inhale sharply.

    ¡°3,200 Divine Crystals! We only ept Divine Crystals or expert-grade god rule sword relics.¡±

    ¡°3,200 Divine Crystals means 32 million Divine Stones, and they don¡¯t take Divine Stones¡­¡±

    Although the ratio of Divine Crystals to Divine Stones was 1:10000 based on their value, nobody would be willing to trade Divine Stones for Divine Crystals. Even if someone really needed Divine Stones, they would trade for them in ckmarkets. The ratio was at least 1:13000 or even more.

    Lin Huang looked helpless. In order to purchase the earlier two god rule relics, apart from the equipment he had kept for himself, he had sold almost all of his god relics and demigod relics for Divine Stones. He only had some 20 million Divine Stones with him at that moment. He did not even have a single Divine Crystal with him. Even if he was eager to purchase the item, he could not even afford a god rule relic.

    Out of curiosity, Lin Huang proceeded to look further down the page.

    The number of telekic weapons on the page was very little after he had set the filter. There was only a total of 106 items.

    The cheapest one cost 3,200 Divine Crystals. However, there were only three items that were priced below 4,000 Divine Crystals. Most of the remaining ones were priced between 4,000 to 7,000 Divine Crystals. The most expensive one was priced at 28,000 Divine Crystals.

    Meanwhile, all of the telekic weapons on the entire page could either be traded for Divine Crystals or by following other trading conditions. However, none of them allowed the trading of Divine Stones.

    Lin Huang thought about it after aborting his n to purchase a god rule relic. He filtered the page again whereby he included low-grade items. He also changed ¡®god rule relic¡¯ to ¡®god relic¡¯.

    Changes took ce on the page immediately.

    The sorting settings of the marketce was the same, and the price of the first telekic weapon that appeared was 340,000 Divine Stones.

    There was an adequate amount of god telekic weapon relics whereby there were a total of 281 items.

    Lin Huang nced through the page and scrolled to the bottom.

    The most expensive item cost 1.8 million Divine Stones. However, there was a remark on its trading condition, ¡®20% discount if purchased with Divine Crystals¡¯.

    ¡°Expert-grade items are all priced above 800,000. I already have a god telekic weapon relic, but I need at least two to three more sets to umte enough telekic threads. I need at least 2.4 million to purchase them¡­¡± Lin Huang did not ce the order after thinking through it for a while.

    Although he had enough Divine Stones to purchase god telekic weapon relics, he thought that it would be a waste. He could activate god rule relics now. Moreover, his enemies would at least be true god-level powerhouses from now on. He would only use the god relics a few times if he were to purchase them.

    ¡°It would be great if I could rent them¡­¡± Lin Huang¡¯s eyes lit up as soon as he mumbled that out loud.

    As he projected his contacts page, he soon found a stranger¡¯s number he had acquired a month ago. He made a call.

    A momentter, the call connected.

    ¡°You told me before that I could look for you at any time if I have questions about missions,¡± Lin Huang said directly before the person could speak.

    ¡°Tell me,¡± the synthesized voice responded briefly.

    ¡°I want three to four sets of god rule telekic weapon relics. It would be best if they¡¯re the same or of simr models. It¡¯s sufficient if the weapons add up to 200,000 to 300,000 pieces in total after being disintegrated,¡± Lin Huang gave his conditions once and for all. He paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°Rent them to me for a month, give them to me in advance, or deduct the cost from my rewardster on.

    ¡°With the way how you handle things, there¡¯s no need for you to worry about me running away with those god rule relics¡­¡±

    Lin Huang gave a bunch of details to prevent the person from declining his request. However, the person responded before he was done speaking.

    ¡°Sure. Three sets of telekic weapons, they¡¯ll be your gifts for joining us. I¡¯ll send them to youter.

    ¡°Anything else?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Lin Huang was not expecting the person to agree to his conditions so simply. Not only that, but they were going to give them to him as gifts.

    The person on the other side hung up after hearing Lin Huang¡¯s reply.

    When Lin Huang heard that the signal had been cut off from themunication device, it came to his mind that he had not asked how and when he would receive the stuff. The person had not asked for his address as well.

    As he was debating whether or not he should send a text to ask him, a message suddenly popped up on hismunication device.

    ¡°The stuff has been sent, please take note of the items¡¯ arrival.¡±

    ¡°Already sent? Where did they send it?¡± Lin Huang looked around left and right. The cultivation room was minimalistic whereby he could see everything in a single nce. Nothing popped up.

    ¡°Check your storage space,¡± the stone tablet in Lin Huang¡¯s body said to him through voice transmission.

    Lin Huang then looked in his storage space. He found three big, golden birds covered in mes flying around. It was as if they were ying in his storage space.

    He was stunned to see that. He subsequently realized that they were simted beasts that had been made from the telekic weapons.

    ¡°They¡¯re of fire attribute, the simted beasts seem to be phoenixes¡­¡± Lin Huang¡¯s eyes lit up as he looked at them. Judging by their aura, they¡¯re ultimate-grade god rule relics. If I can bring out the God Rule Power in them, together with sufficient Divine Telekinesis, I bet I can kill a ninth-rank True God.¡±

    ¡°They gave me three sets of god rule relics without even blinking, so generous!¡± Lin Huang finally realized that he seemed to have joined a terrific organization.

 Chapter 1273 - Four Quotas

    <h4>Chapter 1273: Four Quotas</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After having got his hands on the three sets of god rule relic telekic weapons, Lin Huang purchased some food and water. He was finally done with all of the necessary preparations before he went into the secret zone.

    He rested for the night. At approximately eight the next morning, someone knocked on his hotel room door not long after he had finished his breakfast.

    Lin Huang knew that the Death Sickle had probably sent someone to pick him up.

    A talldy stood in front of him when he opened the door.

    Her legs were so long that they couldpare to Yi Yeyu¡¯s. Her skin was healthily tanned, and her red hair barely touched her earlobes. If one had to point out any ws, it was her chest that was almost t.

    Lin Huang was taken aback a little when he saw thedy, it was his first time seeing another human ever since he hade to the great world.

    However, the thought merely shed past his mind. He immediately realized that the person was not human at all but a real Protoss. The human form he was seeing was just the mortal form of the person¡¯s three forms.

    Thedy took a good look at Lin Huang as well.

    However, since Lin Huang was covered in the ck robe and Thousand Face mask the Buried Heaven had given him, he was shielded from being detected from the outside. Hence, she could not sense anything about him at all.

    Since she could not find anything, she did not bother to try. Instead, she spoke directly to confirm his identity.

    ¡°Are you Xie Lin?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s me.¡± Lin Huang nodded.

    ¡°Master Buried Heaven sent me to pick you up.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go then.¡± Lin Huang had checked out of the hotel when he was having his breakfast.

    Thedy nodded and summoned a Dra Spider.

    The Dra Spider waspletely white, and it was so much more decent than the one he had seen before. He knew that such spiders came in many colors.

    ¡°To the headquarters,¡± thedy ordered. Then, the little white spider waved its front crawls as if it was doing a fancy dance on her palm. Following that, a Dimensional Whirlpool appeared out of thin air.

    The little spider then spat two spider webs that clung onto Lin Huang and thedy before they leaped into the Dimensional Whirlpool.

    A momentter, when Lin Huang had just managed to stand still, he realized he was standing before a humongous building.

    Skyscrapers could be seen around the humongous building when one looked over. There were monsters of all forms traveling in the air, and it was crowded. The hustle and bustle was nothing below a grade-A foothold or more in the human world.

    ¡°Follow me.¡± Thedy did not even turn her head, and she walked straight toward the humongous building¡¯s entrance.

    Lin Huang caught up to her immediately.

    The duo walked through the door with one in front of the other as they entered the building.

    There was a gigantic lobby behind the door. Monsters of all kinds crowded the ce, there were strong and weak auras among them.

    Lin Huang could clearly sense that many of them were on virtual god-level and true god-level. There were also two auras that terrified him. They were most probably the heavenly god-level powerhouse guards.

    However, Lin Huang had not sensed any of them amidst the sea of auras until he had walked through the door.

    Thedy slowed down as she continued to walk toward the lobby. She turned her head to peep at Lin Huang, she seemed to want to see if he had revealed anything. However, she then looked away after failing to get anything out of him.

    ¡°We will meet at meeting room No.1 first.¡±

    Thedy walked toward the left side of the lobby after saying that.

    Lin Huang asked rather curiously when he caught up to her, ¡°Are you one of the participants too?¡±

    ¡°Do I look like one?¡± Thedy stopped walking and turned her head to look at Lin Huang. She asked as she raised her brows.

    ¡°You do,¡± Lin Huang was stunned for a second to which he nodded and then responded expressionlessly. He almost forgot that he portrayed Xie Lin as a cold person.

    Thedy did not bother starting an awkward conversation after hearing Lin Huang had given her such a brief response. She proceeded to walk forward.

    Lin Huang thought he would say something wrong if he talked more, so he decided not to speak at all.

    The duo passed through the lobby and through a corridor before they finally arrived at meeting room No.1.

    The meeting room was small, and it was merely 50 to 60 square meters big. There was a meeting table in the middle of the room.

    Apart from Lin Huang and thedy, there was nobody else in the meeting room.

    ¡°The other two should arrive by 8:30, let¡¯s take a seat first,¡± thedy said as she got herself a seat.

    Lin Huang sat down two seats away from her.

    Thedy then projected her screen and began ying games. She ignored Lin Huang¡¯s existencepletely.

    On the other hand, Lin Huang began looking at the news.

    Some ten minutester, someone pushed open the meeting room door. Lin Huang turned his head to look, it was a young man who was so handsome that he looked wless. He looked like he was in his early 20s.

    ¡°I thought I was the first to arrive, how¡¯s it possible that you¡¯re here earlier than me, Fallen Star? Don¡¯t you always have trouble waking up in the morning?¡±

    ¡°I had a mission this morning.¡± Thedy pouted in Lin Huang¡¯s direction without lifting her head. She continued ying her games while ignoring the rest.

    ¡°Eh, are you the one who got the fourth quota?¡± The young man seemed to only pay heed to Lin Huang¡¯s existence.

    He walked toward Lin Huang as if he knew him and pulled a chair over to sit. He began observing Lin Huang from a close distance.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you warm, wrapping yourself like that?¡±

    The young man began chatting him up while smiling since he was unable to sense anything from him.

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Can you just sit still and not disturb anyone, Destiny?¡± Thedy named Fallen Star lifted her head to re at the young man.

    ¡°I¡¯m just curious about him, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°It was Master Buried Heaven who appointed him the quota,¡± Fallen Star responded coldly, ¡°If you have any questions, ask Master Buried Heaven yourself.¡±

    Hearing the name Buried Heaven, the young man could not help but withdraw his neck. ¡°I shall keep quiet...¡±

    As soon as the young man finished speaking, two female voices were heard in unisoning from the door. It sounded like two little girls were talking.

    ¡°If we¡¯re not mistaken, he should be the mysterious man who killed Wine Ant Queen and Spider Empress two months ago.¡±

    Ady with two heads walked in as the meeting room¡¯s door was pushed open.

    Thedy with two heads looked around 12 to 13 years old. She wore a white dress.

    ¡°Is Twin right about that, sir?¡± thedy¡¯s two mouths asked at the same time as she chuckled.

    As thedy gave her name, Lin Huang was sure that they were the participants who were going to join him in the mission, They were the top three on the ck Sickle Leaderboard.

    They were Fallen Star, Destiny and Twin.

    The three of them were also the outstanding virtual god-level powerhouses who ranked on the top of the Virtual God Leaderboard of the Gods Leaderboard.

    Fallen Star ranked No.4 on the Virtual God Leaderboard, while Density ranked No.10. On the other hand, Twin ranked No.17.

    ¡°He killed the Wine Ant Queen and Spider Empress?¡± Fallen Star paused the game she was ying and lifted her head to look at Lin Huang in shock.

    ¡°I assume you guys checked the information exchange section even though you guys don¡¯t check the forum, am I right?¡± Twin¡¯s left head asked.

    However, her right head replied immediately, ¡°The thread on the information exchange section was deleted less than half a day after it was posted. It makes sense that they didn¡¯t see it. Also, the thread on the forum was deleted after it was posted for less than two days ago.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re talking about the thread on the information exchange section? I saw that, but I didn¡¯t click into it after seeing the title.¡± Destiny pouted. ¡°I thought the thread was deletedter on? It proves that it was fake even more.¡±

    ¡°The person before us knows the best whether it¡¯s real or fake,¡± Twin¡¯s both heads said at the same time.

    Lin Huang could only nod lightly, seeing that the three of them were looking at him in unison. ¡°I considered killing them, I used some tricks.¡±

    A gleam of shock shed through Fallen Star¡¯s eyes hearing that.

    Meanwhile, Destiny¡¯s face had an expression of shock as he was stunned.

    Only the twin sisters who had guessed the truth were rather calm. However, excitement was written on their faces.

    The doubt the three of them had was gone since Lin Huang himself had admitted that Buried Heaven was the one who had given him the quota.

    The three of them were aware at that moment that the thread had been deleted not because it was fake. Instead, it was to protect the mysterious man before them.

    Although Lin Huang had told them that he had used some tricks, the three of them were sure that he was way stronger than them. After all, no matter how many tricks the three of them used, they would not have been able to take the lives of the Bug Queens with the presence of hundreds of millions of Bug Tribe armies.

    ¡°Big brother, you¡¯re my big brother from now on! You must cover me in the secret zone!¡± Destiny held onto Lin Huang¡¯s arm with an exaggerated expression on his face.

    ¡°No matter how close you stay with him, he won¡¯t be able to cover you. No two people have ever been teleported to the same ce by the Great Heaven Territory,¡± Fallen Star said while pouting.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. We can add each other¡¯s contacts, so we can keep in touch even after we get out of the Great Heaven Territory,¡± Twin¡¯s right head said while smiling. Her left head agreed immediately, ¡°That¡¯s right, let¡¯s keep in touch!¡±

    Lin Huang did not have the heart to decline Twin¡¯s suggestion.

    Twin and Destiny added Lin Huang¡¯s number immediately. Meanwhile, Fallen Star seemed to be holding onto her dignity whereby she sat still.

    After adding both of them, Lin Huang turned his head to look at Fallen Star. ¡°Let¡¯s add each other¡¯s contacts.¡±

    Fallen Star only nodded in agreement then.

    A young man appeared in the meeting room without anyone noticing while the four of them were adding each other¡¯s contacts.

    ¡°It¡¯s rather crowded here.¡±

    The four of them turned their heads immediately to look at the source of the voice.

    ¡°Master Buried Heaven!¡±

 Chapter 1274 - The Opening of the Great Heaven Territory

    <h4>Chapter 1274: The Opening of the Great Heaven Territory</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Please sit down,¡± Buried Heaven invited, before taking his ce at the head of the table. Lin Huang and the other three resumed their seats as well.

    ¡°I assume all of you are acquainted with each other?¡±

    Seeing that they all nodded, Buried Heaven continued, ¡°Then let¡¯s talk business.¡±

    ¡°All of you should have already gone through the information sent to you on the known facts about the Great Heaven Territory, as well as some precautions that you need to take note of, so I won¡¯t waste time repeating it.

    ¡°Although your official mission in the Great Heaven Territory this time is to retrieve both the inheritance and the secret treasures, in essence, it¡¯s a test of survival. The real mission is for you to return alive. After all, the Great Heaven Territory is extensive; furthermore, nobody knows where the inheritance and the secret treasures are hidden. Whether you manage to retrieve them or not will depend greatly on luck.

    ¡°You will be randomly teleported into the Great Heaven Territory. It¡¯s highly unlikely that you¡¯ll encounter other participants, but we can¡¯t entirely rule out the possibility either. There are 300 people taking part in the hunt this time. Most of them are geniuses on the Virtual God Leaderboard; there¡¯s also a handful of supreme geniuses who have been secretly trained by the major organizations. We shouldn¡¯t underestimate them. If you do run into any of them, please be careful.¡±

    At this, Fallen Star and the others could not help ncing in Lin Huang¡¯s direction.

    ¡°As the teleportation is random, the chances of you being teleported to areas not on the map are fairly high. If youe across some unknown tribes or species, don¡¯t attack impulsively...¡±

    Buried Heaven spent a few minutes more emphasizing several other points, before checking the time and standing up.

    ¡°It¡¯s almost time. I¡¯ll take you over there.¡±

    He shook his sleeve as he spoke and a little green thumb-sized snake flew out of it,nding on the meeting table.

    Ling Huang was given no chance to react. All he had time to notice was that the little snake opened its mouth slightly before it swallowed him uppletely¡ªhe was helpless to do anything about it.

    If one were watching from the sidelines, one would be able to observe Lin Huang and his threepanions shrinking rapidly as soon as the little snake opened its mouth. They turned into four tiny specks and were swallowed up.

    Once the little ck snake had devoured Lin Huang and hispanions, it turned and returned to Buried Heaven¡¯s sleeve, quick as a sh.<sup>1</sup>

    The next second, Buried Heaven abruptly vanished from the meeting room.

    Lin Huang felt a little woozy. After a brief moment of darkness, he felt ovee by another round of dizziness.

    Once he recovered his bnce enough to stand properly ande to his senses, he realized that he was suspended in a starry sky.

    A brawny bruiser of a man, about three meters in height, was standing next to him. The man¡¯s head was shiny andpletely bald; however, he had a thick beard and was heavily muscled.

    Lin Huang was startled for a moment before realizing that this was how Buried Heaven looked like in his videos online. This seemed to have been his public persona in the outside world all the while.

    Fallen Star and the other two members of the group were here as well. However, they did not seem at all surprised at Buried Heaven¡¯s appearance.

    ¡°Buried Heaven, it looks like you¡¯ve been pretty freetely. You¡¯ve even got the time to bring participants to the Great Heaven Territory¡¯s trial,¡± a voice called suddenly from not too far away.

    Only then did Lin Huang notice that their team was not the only one in this space.

    There were at least 20 teams around. The person who had hailed Buried Heaven was from the team with the most people¡ªa total of 13 members.

    Lin Huang vaguely sensed that this individual seemed to have abilities on par with Buried Heaven, and, like Buried Heaven, was also a leader.

    However, this same individual was very handsome. d in full golden armor that shone from head to toe, his gaze was coolly arrogant. Lin Huang could not help but mock him secretly.

    ¡®Does he think he¡¯s Gilgamesh<sup>1</sup>?¡¯

    ¡°You really do talk a lot of nonsense, King Kong,¡± Buried Heaven responded expressionlessly from where he was standing to the side.

    Lin Huang¡¯s pupils contracted a little when he heard the name King Kong. Although the man¡¯s name was the same as the gori in the famous movie, this was not what Lin Huang was thinking about.

    In the documents that Bloody had given him, there were mentions of this particr individual.

    Like Buried Heaven, King Kong was one of the few peak heavenly god-level powerhouses in the God Territory who were closest to bing Lords.

    Despite his name, King Kong was not abat cultivator specializing in melee weapons¡ªrather, he was a genuine sword cultivator.

    Lin Huang recalled very clearly that the organization King Kong belonged to was called God Capital. It was a grade-7 organization founded by a pureblood Protoss Lord.

    King Kong was an elder in God Capital, a position that was on par with the few half-step Lords in the organization.

    Clearly, this time, exploring the secret zone was important to God Capital as well.

    ¡°Sword and saber are irreconcble. As a sword cultivator, Great Heaven always treated me as his most powerful opponent. It makes perfect sense that I¡¯m here. You though, you¡¯re abat cultivator, so why are you here looking for trouble?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯lle as I please, what are you going to do about it?¡± Buried Heaven did not bother rising to the bait despite King Kong¡¯s needling.

    ¡°Hey, there¡¯s a new face on your team.¡± King Kong swept a nce over Buried Heaven¡¯s group, his gaze stopping on Lin Huang, ¡°He¡¯s bundled up securely enough already, do you still need to cast a shieldyer around him, brat? All this mystery¡ªdon¡¯t tell me he¡¯s Death Sickle¡¯s secret weapon?¡±

    Lin Huang had a shock when he heard this. Only now was he aware that Buried Heaven had secretly cast ayer of protection over him to prevent him from being detected by the Heavenly Gods. Even King Kong had not been able to discover who Lin Huang really was.

    ¡°I added a shield to prevent people like yourself from detecting him as and when you please,¡± Buried Heaven retorted, not mincing words.

    ¡°Your straightforward character is what I like about you.¡± King Kong did not seem to take offense to this at all. Instead, he said, grinning, ¡°I think we would be great partners if you joined God Capital. We wouldn¡¯t have any opponents below Lord level. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s so good about Death Sickle when there aren¡¯t any Lords in the organization...¡±

    ¡°If you want me to join God Capital, that¡¯s fine by me. I¡¯ll be more than happy to take your ce once you die,¡± Buried Heaven interrupted King Kong, scoring a point verbally. This was not the first time King Kong had annoyed him with simr invitations.

    ¡°Hehe, I certainly don¡¯t want to die. Why don¡¯t you help me kill off one of God Capital¡¯s elders? You can join and take over his position...¡± King Kong¡¯s brazen suggestion about killing one of his own organization¡¯s elders in front of so many people shocked even the 12 God Capital participants behind him.

    ¡®What an insane bastard!¡¯ Lin Huang mentallybeled King Kong.

    The conversation between the pair came to an abrupt end very quickly, thanks to Buried Heaven ignoring King Kong. The entire space finally settled back into its hitherto quiet state.

    More and more organizations showed up as the time for the opening of the Great Heaven Territory drew nearer.

    Lin Huang noticed that the few teams with arger quota were grade-7 organizations guarded by Lords. Excluding the leaders, there were more than ten participants per team.

    Almost all the other teams had less than five members. Only two teams had five members, while seven other teams, Death Sickle included, had four members. Most of the rest were small teams of two or three people; there were some ten teams that only had one participant each.

    Clearly, the Great Heaven Territory¡¯s quota for the trial was not so easily obtained.

    Everyone continued waiting; it was soon nine in the morning.

    Precisely on the stroke of nine, an austere golden metal gate suddenly materialized out of thin air...

 Chapter 1275 - Unknown Planet

    <h4>Chapter 1275: Unknown</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The metal gate waspletely golden, its surface covered with mysterious divine patterns.

    As the gate materialized fully, the divine patterns on it began to shift and change, looking like little snakes in various positions.

    It only took a moment for the divine patterns on the golden gate to alterpletely.

    Once the divine patterns had stopped changing and the new design was fixed in ce, a rumble sounded out of nowhere. At the same time, the gate seemed to be pushed open slowly by a pair of invisible hands, and the sound of heavy objects being dragged over the ground could be heard in the air.

    In approximately the time it took for ten breaths, the gate was finally wide open.

    Behind the gate, there was nothing but absolute darkness, certainly not the Dimensional Whirlpool that Lin Huang had imagined. The silence was absolute too as if nothing was there.

    Just as Lin Huang experienced some doubt, King Kong, the God Capital elder who was standing nearby, spoke up suddenly.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go in!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, the 12 participants from God Capital turned into 12 streams of light and made straight for the gate without hesitation.

    Almost simultaneously, the team leaders of the several other lord-level organizations gave their orders.

    One by one the participants changed into light streams and charged through the golden door one after another.

    Meanwhile, Buried Heaven had yet to give the orders for the Death Sickle team. Lin Huang was not in a hurry either; instead, he observed what was happening at the gate.

    As the light streams charged forward, they prated the darkness behind the gate and immediately vanished. Their auras could no longer be detected at all.

    If not for the faint ripples undting in the darkness behind the gate, Lin Huang would have never thought the gate possessed any sort of dimensional ability.

    Only after all five of the lord-level teams had gone through did Buried Heaven nod at Lin Huang and the others in the Death Sickle team.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡±

    Without further hesitation, Lin Huang and his threepanions turned into four light streams and charged through the gate with the participants of the remaining top grade-6 organizations.

    The moment they crossed the threshold, Lin Huang felt as if he had plunged through the surface of water. Immediately, however, his five senses were all cut off. Sight, hearing, smell, touch, and taste seemed to have been stripped away in the blink of an eye. Not only was he unable to activate his Divine Telekinesis, but even his sense of time was also obscured.

    Lin Huang did not know how much time had passed before a light appeared before him suddenly.

    The next instant, his senses and abilities all returned to his body.

    Hended slowly on arge expanse of ground with deep fissures running through it.

    A check with Divine Telekinesis revealed that this was a barren. To be exact, it was a dead with absolutely no living creatures.

    Not only were there no animals, but there were also no signs of any living nts, insects, or even microorganisms.

    However, Lin Huang could not help frowning a little.

    This was because he had discovered quite a few vestiges of former habitation on this in the form of city ruins. Although the buildings were not tall, they had definitely been ces inhabited by some group species.

    ¡°All life has been wiped out; even the mines have ceased functioning...¡± Lin Huang squinted a little. ¡°The Bug Tribe is the only tribe that would do this!

    ¡°In other words, this that I¡¯m currently standing on was once conquered by Bug Tribes...so there¡¯s a definite possibility that I¡¯m currently within the territorial boundaries of a Bug Tribe.¡± This was not good news for Lin Huang.

    Heavenly god-level powerhouses existed in the Great Heaven Territory.

    If the Bug Tribe army¡¯s Bug King or Bug Queen was a heavenly god-level powerhouse, Lin Huang would not be able to survive an encounter with them.

    ¡°I hope things aren¡¯t as terrible as I imagine...¡± In a sh, Lin Huang disappeared from where he was standing and reappeared in the middle of a ruined city.

    While using Divine Telekinesis to do a close-range sweep of the area, he was also observing his surroundings.

    ¡°The hoof prints on the ground were obviously made by Heavy-armored Onyx Bugs; the de marks on the ruined walls would probably have been made by the Demonic Sword-armed Mantis. The tunnels in the wall show burn marks; Devil Cannon Bugs were probably responsible for that...¡±

    For Lin Huang, who had mastered the gctic hive and essed the Bug Tribe Queen Mother¡¯s memory as well, most Bug Tribes were not unfamiliar to him. A nce was all he needed to ascertain which Bug Tribes had subjugated this particr city.

    ¡°Judging by the traces of battle remaining, the Bug Tribes that attacked were at virtual god-levelbat strength. In other words, their Bug King or Bug Queen would have only been at the level of a Virtual God. Even if they were True Gods, they were most likely only beginner-stage True Gods.¡± Lin Huang was more than a little relieved to have drawn these conclusions.

    ¡°Based on what¡¯s left, the extermination of life on this probably happened within thest half a year...¡± At this point in his spections, Lin Huang could not help but frown again, ¡°Bug Tribes only plunder a¡¯s resources and its life. They can retrieve any information they need from the¡¯s living creatures, there¡¯s no need for them to steal civilization documents. There should at least be some of those left behind here!¡±

    ¡°All I have to do is to find some civilization documents, and I should be able to confirm where exactly I am. If I¡¯m lucky I might even get a star map right away...¡±

    Lin Huang decided to stay on this dead to continue his explorations because he could not identify his location at all. The only thing he knew was that he was nowhere within the exploration zone, so the star maps that Death Sickle provided were no help at all.

    If he were to leave now, he might search for a month and not be able to find a second with resources.

    Furthermore, the Great Heaven Territory was only open to explorers for a month.

    As he stood above the ruined city, Lin Huang spread his Divine Telekinesis for a thorough scan. A momentter, his frown deepened and his expression became more and more unpleasant.

    While the Divine Telekinesis scan did not give him anything particrly valuable in terms of information, it allowed him to ess many scenes that roused his ire.

    In a bedroom on the second floor of a two-story building, the pink sheet on the bed was stained with blood. On it was a ruined fabric doll with only half its head intact, also covered in blood.

    Someone had clearly been dragged off the bed, as the bloodstains extended from the bed to the ground. The gory trail ended at the doorway in a huge pool of blood.

    Lin Huang could almost imagine the scene¡ªa little girl of five or six between a bug beast¡¯s jaws, being dragged to the door before being eaten.

    The kitchen on the first floor of another three-story building was a shambles. Pots and dishes were overturned and broken on the floor, with traces of dried oil still to be seen on the tiles. That would probably have been soup that was spilled.

    Dark blood seeped through the remaining oil stains on the floor.

    In a building not far away, the bookshelves in one of the studies had beenpletely wrecked. The floor was full of torn books and bloodstains.

    There was a little photo frame in one of the crevices under the ruined study table. The ss on the frame was broken, but the picture inside was still intact.

    It was a photograph showing a family of four.

    The man of the house looked like he was in his early 30s. His face was covered with stubble, and a little boy of four or five was sitting on hisp making a funny face. Thedy next to him had a gentle smile on her face as she carried a swaddled infant in her arms. The baby was smiling up at its mother.

    ...

 Chapter 1276 - An Awkward Situation

    <h4>Chapter 1276: An Awkward Situation</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    This was a that had once been inhabited by humans!

    Lin Huang furrowed his brow the moment when he saw the photograph.

    He had not thought too much about it when he initially noticed that the buildings were styled in the manner of human architecture. This was because most buildings in the God Territory had been inspired by human designs.

    Furthermore, none of the previous trial participants had evere across any human encampments during past explorations of areas in the God Territory.

    Although Lin Huang had spected that there might be humans residing in the Great Heaven Territory, never had he imagined that he would be directly teleported into one such area.

    From a Divine Telekinesis scan for the number of ruined buildings that still remained, Lin Huang could roughly estimate that there had been at least three billion people on this.

    This was close to half of the Earth¡¯s poption, not to mention countless animals and nts that had been eaten and killed by the Bug Tribes. Not a trace of them remained.

    Although this was not Lin Huang¡¯s first encounter with the Bug Tribes, it was the first time he truly understood the threat they posed.

    However, Lin Huang¡¯s thoughts were simultaneously going wild inside his head.

    ¡°The inhabitants of this were all human; it could very well mean that this was a gathering point for humans. So there¡¯s a high probability of humans inhabiting other livings nearby. Judging from the Bug Tribes¡¯ frequent campaigns over the decades and centuries, this war between humans and the Bug Tribes might still be going on in some other nearby.¡±

    This made it even more imperative for him to find a star map.

    After some brief consideration, Lin Huang summoned a Bug Tribe Queen Mother.

    As soon as the order was given, a massive number of Bug Tribe armies swarmed forth to cover the entire once again.

    This time their mission was not to kill but to search for information on the¡¯s civilization.

    Over 100 million bug hordes took merely a couple of minutes to cover every corner of the entire.

    Some ten minutester, a Queen Mother in a white dress who looked like a little girl turned her head to speak to Lin Huang.

    ¡°We found an undergroundboratory that¡¯s still functioning. We should be able to find quite a bit of information there.¡±

    ¡°Give me the coordinates!¡± Lin Huang eximed hurriedly, ¡°Ask them not to damage anything in there.¡±

    A couple of minutester, Lin Huang and the Queen Mother arrived at the coordinates where the entrance to the underground facility was located.

    The great metal door at the entrance had been ripped apart during the war. Lin Huang and the Queen Mother hurried inside.

    This undergroundboratory had copsed long ago. However, the Bug Tribe fighters sent by the Queen Mother had cleared a path for them.

    Lin Huang led the Queen Mother into theboratory¡¯s control center without encountering any obstacles along the way.

    Part of the control center had actually copsed as well. Fortunately, the machines at the central control unit were not damaged; even the holographic projector had been preserved in its entirety.

    The main control unit was huge, like supeputers on earth. Lin Huang was unable to figure out how to operate it even after staring at the hundreds of buttons on its console for a long time. Feeling helpless, he had no choice but to summon Grimace.

    Usually, Lin Huang would get Bloody to handle such tasks whenever she was with him. Now that she was not here, he could only seek help from Grimace, who also possessed Supreme Intelligence.

    Once Grimace was summoned, he fell to studying the machine without saying much of anything.

    Some ten minutester, Grimace finally figured out the basics of how to operate the machine.

    ¡°We¡¯re very lucky that there¡¯s still inte ess on this. What would you like to look for?¡±

    ¡°Information about this¡ªthe star maps of the surrounding areas, the bigger the coverage and the more detailed, the better. Information about other livings nearby, and also rted information on the war with the Bug Tribes...¡±

    Lin Huang gave Grimace a list of some of the things that he wanted to know most of all.

    A 3-D holographic projection appeared in the middle of the room all of a sudden as Grimace operated the machine.

    The projection was of a starry sky that Lin Huang was unfamiliar with.

    ¡°This machine seems to be connected to the entire star zone¡¯s inte. The blinking light on the star map is the that we¡¯re currently on.¡±

    ¡°What do the colors of thebels mean?¡± Lin Huang immediately asked. He saw that manys on the star map had been color-coded and marked with various symbols.

    ¡°Red meanss that are currently at war; green means livings inhabited by a single tribe; blue meanss inhabited by other harmless tribes. A red cross meanss that have been destroyed; a ck skull meanss that have resident Bug Tribe armies, and a red skull meanss with powerful enemies in residence...¡±

    Lin Huang noticed that the that he was currently on had been marked with a red cross. Not only that, but a few dozens close by were also marked with red crosses. From afar, the red crosses looked like a sea of red dots.

    Looking up in another direction, Lin Huang saw hundreds of ck skulls and a couple of red skulls.

    ¡°The we¡¯re on is between the Bug Tribe armies ands inhabited by Bug Tribes. The only way to return to the safe areas marked by the green dots of light would be to pass through the Bug Tribe armies. This has only undergone several hundred years of development; the dimensional portals only support two teleportation points. Both thes that the dimensional portal connects to are currently war zones. Furthermore, we have to make sure that the dimensional portals still work. Even if they do, we have no way of ascertaining if the dimensional portals between the two teleportation points are in good condition.¡±

    ¡°Can you find out the overall ability of the current invading Bug Tribes?¡± Lin Huang asked quickly.

    ¡°The war is led by three high-level Heavenly Gods. There¡¯s also a recently elevated Heavenly God Queen Mother from the Bug Tribe. Apart from them, there are three true god-level Queen Mothers, over 20 peak-stage True God Bug Kings and bug guardians. There are eight virtual god-level Queen Mothers...¡±

    ¡°At the moment, the Heavenly Gods have yet to fight; they¡¯re just taking a back seat for now. They¡¯re on the several red skullbeleds on the star map. There are also three true god-level Queen Mothers, peak-stage True God Bug Kings and bug guardians, as well as high-level True God Bug Tribe elites in the areas marked with ck skulls. We can¡¯t be sure exactly whichs they¡¯re on.¡±

    ¡°A recently elevated Heavenly God Queen Mother...no wonder the Bug Tribes started a war out of nowhere!¡± After hearing Grimace¡¯s information, Lin Huang, who had a certain understanding of how the Bug Tribe was run internally, immediately realized why war had broken out.

    The emergence of a Queen Mother elevated to Heavenly God meant that the entire Bug Tribe could produce heavenly god-level Bug Tribe fighters.

    The war was initiated to provide the Heavenly God Queen Mother with better food so she could produce heavenly god-level powerhouses.

    Moreover, members of the Bug Tribe could elevate theirbat strength and levels through eating. Eating massive amounts of good-quality food could help the Heavenly God Queen Mother to elevate herbat strength further.

    However, judging by the information Grimace provided, the war was clearly still in its preliminary to middle stages. It had not yete to the final stages where the Heavenly Gods and high-level True Gods officially joined the battle.

    Even if that were the case, the current situation showed that the Bug Tribe had the upper hand.

    ¡°Of the Bug Tribes already in the war zone right now, what¡¯s the most powerful Bug Tribe¡¯sbat strength? Can you find out?¡± Lin Huang asked again.

    ¡°The Bug Tribe has only sent out intermediate-stage True Gods for the moment. The ones with the highestbat strength are several ss-4 sixth-rank True God Bug Kings.¡±

    ¡°Quadruple mutated sixth-rank True Gods...¡± Lin Huang frowned again.

    A Bug Tribe with suchbat strength was a definite threat to his life. It was quite impossible for him to win even if he used all his trump cards.

    His most powerful technique was his God¡¯s Figurines¡¯ Combat Souls but theirbat strength was only at virtual god-level rank-9. At most, their ability was on par with second-rank True God Bug Kings. Even if he were to use the Provisional Combat Strength Upgrade Card, the most he could do would be to elevate three ranks, which was about par ability-wise with that of a fifth-rank True God Bug King.

    At true god-level, just one rank made a huge difference in one¡¯s abilities.

    ¡°It would be a bit of a hassle to bump into those Bug Kings but there¡¯s nothing else to be done. The trial onlysts for a month; I can¡¯t be wasting my time...¡± Lin Huang soon came to a decision.

 Chapter 1277 - Devil Sword Bug

    <h4>Chapter 1277: Devil Sword Bug</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After reading through the documents that he needed, Lin Huang got Grimace to filter through all the documents in the entireboratory and send them to hismunication ring. Only then did he leave the undergroundboratory.

    As he returned to the surface, Lin Huang had the Queen Mother recall the Bug Tribe armies. He then summoned Thunder and hurried to the dimensional portals with Grimace.

    Thanks to Thunder¡¯s incredible speed, Lin Huang arrived at the coordinates where the dimensional portals were within ten minutes.

    ¡°Both dimensional portals look like they¡¯re working fine. However, we¡¯ve no idea if both teleportation points on the other side are functioning.¡± Grimace stared at the dimensional portals for a while before he said to Lin Huang, ¡°I suggest we test them out with something else to see whether the teleportation is sessful.¡±

    If the dimensional portals on the other sides were damaged or malfunctioning due to some other reason, the teleported items might be sent into some unknown void. They might even be torn apart immediately by the dimensional portals.

    Lin Huang thought about it and asked the Queen Mother standing beside him to summon two lowest grade bug beasts and have them step into a portal each.

    After putting in sufficient Divine Stones for activation, both dimensional portals were up and running almost

    simultaneously. A momentter, the Queen Mother that looked like a little girl turned her head to say to Lin Huang, ¡°One of them died instantly while the other is still alive. However, since it¡¯s too far away, I can only sense faintly that it¡¯s still alive but nothing else.¡±

    Bug Tribe Queen Mothers¡¯ sensing range for the Bug Tribe fighters under them far surpassed Divine Telekinesis coverage. This had something to do with the bugs¡¯ willpower, as well as the Bug Tribe¡¯s physiological structure. However, once out of range, Queen Mothers could only detect whether their fighters were still alive, and nothing more.

    ¡°Which was the sessful portal?¡± Lin Huang asked quickly.

    ¡°The one on the right.¡±

    ¡°We have to also make sure that the teleportation distance and the coordinates are the same,¡± Grimace reminded Lin Huang, lightly tapping his fingers on his walking stick twice.

    Only now did it ur to Lin Huang that even though one bug beast had survived, there was a chance it had been teleported to an unknown area.

    ¡°Can you sense the distance?¡± he asked the Queen Mother.

    The Queen Mother closed her eyes and opened them a momentter. ¡°Approximately 14 light-years away.¡±

    Lin Huang projected the star map immediately and looked at the teleportation distance that was marked on the map. ¡°That should be correct. The coordinates on the star map show that the two teleportation points are 11.8 and 14.3 light-years away from this that we¡¯re currently on. The teleportation point of the dimensional portal on the right is exactly 14.3 light-years.¡±

    Grimace cupped his chin and thought for a moment. Suddenly he turned to the Queen Mother and asked by way of confirmation, ¡°You can¡¯t get any information at all about that?¡±

    The Queen Mother nodded. ¡°The distance is far beyond the limits of my capabilities. I can¡¯t send or receive any information, I can only sense whether my heir is still alive.¡±

    Grimace raised his brows and looked at Lin Huang. ¡°We only know that particr is currently at war based on the documents we retrieved from theboratory earlier. How many Bug Tribes there are, what theirbat strength is, how many powerhouses there are on the human side, and which stage the war is at...we have no information on any of these.

    ¡°It¡¯s possible that we might encounter a sixth-rank True God Bug King if we were to gatecrash the war. Moreover, judging by the amount of red and ck dots on the current star map, the Bug Tribe seems to have the upper hand in this battle. So I suggest that it¡¯s best if you teleport yourself there disguised as a member of the Bug Tribe.

    ¡°Use your Bug Tribe identity to gain whatever intel you can and remove the disguise when there¡¯s a suitable opportunity toe into contact with humans. Then you can fight as a human.¡±

    Lin Huang thought about it for a while and decided to take Grimace¡¯s suggestion.

    ¡°Then I need to look for a humanoid Bug Tribe. Otherwise, it will be difficult to move around.¡±

    After a discussion with Queen Mother, Lin Huang finally decided on his disguise ¡ªa Devil Sword Bug.

    The Devil Sword Bug was a ss-3.5, which would be the equivalent of pseudo-mythical level in Monster Card ranking.

    Although it was a member of the Bug Tribe, the Devil Sword Bug¡¯s form waspletely humanoid. Not only was it a biped, but it had no exoskeleton, unlike other Bug Tribe species. Instead, it had muscles simr to that of humans. However, there were obvious differences as well. This particr bug beast species had two sharp swords for arms as if someone had tied a sword onto each arm. The Devil Sword Bug¡¯s head was also that of a bug beast, simr to a praying mantis¡¯ triangr head.

    After disguising himself with Thousand Face and making sure that the Queen Mother and Grimace could not detect any ws, Lin Huang then began adjusting hisbat strength.

    To avoid any attention, he adjusted hisbat strength to Virtual God rank-3¡ªa mere cosmetic adjustment that did not affect his actual abilities. This was a result of some discussion with Grimace. The reason for such an adjustment was that there were countless Virtual Gods within the invading Bug Tribe. Thisbat strength was rather low, but it was not the lowest; he would have much more freedom to actpared to a Virtual God rank-1. Even if there was intel essible only with higherbat strength, he would not attract much attention even if he were to elevate hisbat strength by two ranks.

    After adjusting hisbat strength, Lin Huang asked Grimace, the Queen Mother and Thunder to make sure that his disguise was wless. He then recalled Grimace, the Queen Mother, and Thunder back into their cards, and stepped into the dimensional portal alone.

    A momentter, Lin Huang felt briefly woozy. In the blink of an eye, his surrounding environment around was nowpletely different from a few minutes ago.

    Despite this new environment being as barren as the one before, it did not have the deathly stillness of the previous. In fact, Lin Huang could clearly hear the sounds of battle in the distance as violent forces shed against each other.

    The bug beast that had been teleported over earlier was not able to be recalled by the Queen Mother since it was too far away. It was just standing nearby, staring nkly at the dimensional portal since it had not received any orders from the Queen Mother.

    It was clearly stunned when it saw Lin Huang and skittered over clumsily as it sensed a familiar aura.

    Lin Huang waved and recalled the bug beast back to the hive directly.

    Sensing a great deal of Divine Telekinesis nearby, Lin Huang activated his Divine Telekinesis without worrying too much.

    Although Lin Huang¡¯s Divine Telekinesis intensity was only Virtual God rank-3 on the surface thanks to Thousand Face¡¯s disguise, his real detection range was much further.

    His Divine Telekinesis range was close to the level of a True God so it did not take him long at all to gauge the situation at hand.

    80% of this had been conquered by the Bug Tribe. Meanwhile, humans and a few other tribes upied several major cities. These cities were certain to have powerhouses guarding them. Not only that, but many survivors had also gathered within the cities to steadfastly defend them against the Bug Tribe¡¯s attacks.

    ¡°Looking at the current war situation, the cities¡¯ defenses shouldn¡¯t be breached all that soon. However, there¡¯s no chance of me getting into human cities under such conditions...¡±

    Lin Huang was happy that the humans were working with other tribes. However, he felt a little troubled at the same time, as this meant that he could not enter the cities.

    He made a decision after thinking it through for a moment.

    ¡°I can only take one step at a time. In the meantime, I¡¯ll look for intel from the Bug Tribe.¡±

 Chapter 1278 - The Bug Tribeâ€™s Group Chat

    <h4>Chapter 1278: The Bug Tribe¡¯s Group Chat</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Just as Lin Huang was wondering how to contact other Bug Tribes to retrieve intel, a virtual projection box suddenly popped up in front of him.

    ¡®What¡¯s that?¡¯

    Lin Huang had put away hismunication ring earlier to disguise himself as a member of the Bug Tribe; this projection box clearly did note from there.

    Lin Huang took a closer look¡ªthe projected content looked rather like a group chat. There were constant new updates on various pieces of information. He was familiar with thenguage that the group chat was using; they were written in the characters of the Bug Tribe¡¯s tongue.

    He had mastered the bugnguage automatically after obtaining the Bug Tribe Queen Mother. It was also one of the functions of his Goldfinger, Xiao Hei, which allowed him to master all Monster Cards¡¯nguages and characters automatically.

    Lin Huang eyed the projection box doubtfully. Very soon, his triangr head took on a confused expression.

    ¡°Is this the Bug Tribe¡¯s group chat?¡±

    Although he had obtained Bug Tribe Queen Mothers and many Bug Tribe Monster Cards, this was his first time encountering the Bug Tribe¡¯s internalmunication system.

    The projection box before him was simr to the group chats that humans used back in the gravel world.

    New messages kept scrolling up on the group chat; this was apparently a live conversation among different Bug Tribe members.

    Lin Huang made up his mind to be an observer and read the conversationsing from all these multiple Bug Tribe members in silence.

    ¡°This sure is tough. It¡¯s been almost a month and we still haven¡¯t conquered it!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing that we can do. The few remaining cities all have True Gods guarding them. Not only that, but their ability¡¯s also quite powerful. Especially that Nangong guy; I heard he¡¯s a human ss-4 genius and hisbat strength is at sixth-rank True God level. That¡¯s on par with a Bug King.¡±

    ¡°We can only drain them since we can¡¯t defeat them. After all, we outnumber the humans. No matter how powerful that Nangong guy is, once his Divine Power is all drained off, he¡¯s finished.¡±

    ¡°Judging by our current progress, I think we¡¯ll need at least a month to clear thispletely.¡±

    ...

    Lin Huang observed quietly for a while and realized that the bug beasts sending out these messages seemed to be of a simr intelligence level. They werepletely different from ordinary Bug Tribe fighters.

    Just as Lin Huang started to have some doubts, a message popped up suddenly. Unlike the ck bug characters in all the previous texts, this one was in red.

    ¡°Stop chatting, take charge of your stations and your underlings. The Queen Mother¡¯s just given an order¡ªwe attack in half an hour!¡±

    The entire group chat became dead silent as soon as the red message popped up.

    Lin Huang came to a realization at that point. ¡°No wonder they have high intelligence. I¡¯m guessing these are bug guardians andmanders that are at least triple mutated.¡±

    Triple mutated Bug Tribes had intelligence on par with ordinary humans. If that was the case, everything made sense.

    ¡°The sender of the red text should be the quadruple mutated Bug King!¡± Lin Huang was able to make a rough guess at the identity of the bug beast that had sent the text. ¡°I can¡¯t believe I identally tapped into a high-level group chat.¡±

    However, the mention of an attack in half an hour caught Lin Huang¡¯s attention.

    ¡°Perhaps if I follow along with this attack, I might be able toe into contact with the humans here.¡±

    Lin Huang levitated into the air after a moment of contemtion and headed for the Bug Tribe that was nearest to his Divine Telekinesis sense earlier.

    He suppressed his flight speed to the level of a rank-3 Virtual God. It took him some ten minutes to finally arrive at the location where he had sensed the Bug Tribe.

    Fortunately, Bug Tribe soldiers below the level of guardians andmanders possessed low intelligence. None of them suspected Lin Huang¡¯s identity even though they sensed his arrival. Instead, they cleared a path for him since they sensed that he had highbat strength.

    This allowed Lin Huang to blend into the Bug Tribe easily. What was even more fortunate was that the entire group wasprised of a mixture of armies. There were hundreds of different Bug Tribes; Lin Huang did not seem out of ce when he mingled with everyone.

    He was not nervous at all as he was among bug beasts of all forms in the Bug Tribe army.

    He nced around; he sensed no aura that surpassed virtual god-level.

    It was a piece of cake for him to annihte troops of over 10 million Bug Tribe fighters on his own. He would not even need to summon his imperial beasts.

    As Lin Huang nced over the bugs, it did not take him long to notice a human city not far away. It was less than 60 kilometers from where the Bug Tribe army was currently.

    Ten minutes passed by in the blink of an eye.

    There was a sudden update in the ¡®group chat¡¯ that Lin Huang was observing.

    A message in gold text came through.

    ¡°Inform the troops we will attack in three minutes!¡±

    ¡°This message is probably from one of the true god-level Queen Mothers!¡± Lin Huang immediately guessed who had sent the gold texts.

    Based on the overall battle situation, each of the three true god-level Queen Mothers was responsible for overseeing the wars in at least a few dozens. This meant that their attention would be split between all of these various ces.

    Despite that, the Queen Mothers coordinated the efforts of the Bug Tribe army confidently and effortlessly.

    The Queen Mothers¡¯ orders would only go to the Bug Kings leading the troops and the Bug Tribemanders. They would naturally make the necessary arrangements to realize the Queen Mothers¡¯ orders.

    A voice sounded in Lin Huang¡¯s ears as soon as the Queen Mother sent the message.

    ¡°Get ready, we attack in three minutes!¡±

    Seeing that all of the bugs around him were standing up one after the other, Lin Huang realized that the order was not solely directed at him.

    ¡®That wasn¡¯t voice transmission, so it ought to be the Bug Tribe¡¯s message delivery system. The message would be heard by everyone; what a highly efficient technique.¡¯

    In less than half an hour of being disguised as a bug, Lin Huang had witnessed two different yet highly efficientmunication techniques. This hadpletely overturned the original assumptions he had made about the Bug Tribe.

    Initially, he had thought that most Bug Tribes were of low intelligence. The reason why they were powerful was because of their massive numbers and the fact that they could devour everything. However, if one could infer the whole from a single instance, this meant that the Bug Tribe possessed high intelligence which was on par with that of humans.

    Humans had inventedmunication tools, while the Bug Tribe had invented its own ¡®group chat¡¯. Humans hade up with voice transmission techniques, while Bug Tribe had their very own message delivery system. Furthermore, their system was much more efficient and detailed than human voice transmission.

    Clearly, the Bug Tribe had been continuously learning and evolving.

    Lin Huang abandoned his sense of superiority and suppressed his aura to avoid being exposed.

    As soon as the three minutes of preparation were up, a gold text appeared in the group chat.

    ¡°Charge!¡±

    Almost simultaneously, Lin Huang heard an order in his ears.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    As soon as the order came, almost all the Bug Tribe members stopped what they were doing and charged at the nearby city!

    Tens upon millions of Bug Tribe armies surged toward the human city like a flood.

    Meanwhile, Lin Huang kept a low profile in the great mass of bug beasts and followed the army into the city.

 Chapter 1279 - The War Begins

    <h4>Chapter 1279: The War Begins</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Tough City was the name of the human city.

    Lin Huang only realized that the city wall was much higher than he imagined as he arrived outside the city with the bug beasts.

    The city wall was about 100 meters tall. Apart from the fact that it was made up of a tremendous amount of metals and beast bones, many barriers and formations were shielding it.

    Even a true god-level powerhouse might not be able to damage it with all of his might.

    Lin Huang could almost imagine how much effort was put into this city wall when it was built.

    He lifted his head to look above the city wall. Dense human troops were standing neatly. Many of them wore armors of different colors and models. They were not trained soldiers, but they were standing in a neat formation.

    All of them were looking at the Bug Tribe armies that were already standing in a formation in all seriousness.

    Just when Lin Huang was thinking of how the war would begin, a new order came into his ears.

    ¡°Execute a long-distance attack, get ready! Aim your attacks at the targets, which are the humans on the city wall!¡±

    Amotion came among the bugs as soon as the order came.

    A momentter, Lin Huang saw a couple of tribe members gathered together.

    They were Bug Tribes that were experts in long-distance attacks.

    ¡°Defence, set up a formation to protect the long-distance attack tribes!¡±

    Almost at the same time, the Bug Tribes wearing thick armors and shields gathered around the long-distance attack tribes.

    As soon as themotion broke out among the Bug Tribes, the humans on the city wall had taken the initiative to attack.

    Lin Huang heard someone shouting on the city wall from far away, ¡°Archers, firearms masters, gunmasters and Element Masters will take the first wave of attack!¡±

    In the next second, Lin Huang saw countless arrows containing Divine Power, bullets and all sorts of elemental skills raining down like a storm.

    Lin Huang ran immediately and hid under a Giant Beetle¡¯s tummy without hesitation.

    To be honest, this wave of attack could not harm him at all.

    However, he who had disguised himself as a Bug Tribe had no n of exposing himself at the moment. He could only use the Giant Beetle as his shield to avoid this wave of attack.

    As soon as human¡¯s first wave of attack came, the Bug Tribes fought back immediately.

    The me Cannon Bugs spat gigantic fireballs one after another above the city wall.

    The Ice Psybugs consolidated icicles in the air and shot them out with their tails.

    Meanwhile, there were Arrow Sting Bugs that looked something like porcupines shot the poisonous stings on their bodies like arrows.

    ...

    The Bug Tribe¡¯s attack techniques were fancy. Even Lin Huang who was hiding under the Giant Beetle thought it was eye-opening.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe there are so many tribes among the Bug Tribe to be experts in long-distance attack!¡±

    There were many casualties on the Bug Tribe¡¯s side during the first round of battle.

    Countless arrows, bullets, cannons, and elemental attacksnded on all sorts of Bug Tribes. Slightly above 70% of them were hit during this round of battle. Many of them whose ability was subpar were eliminated directly. A portion of them was injured from the attacks. Only a minority of them suffered no injuries.

    Meanwhile, on the human side, the attack impact that they suffered was nothing minor. However, very few of them were killed during this round of attack.

    Most of the Bug Tribes who passed through the high city wall after attacking had their power taken away by all sorts of formations and barriers. Many attacks even vanished before they hit anything. Even if they did hit something, 70% to 80% of impact and speed were taken away, which lost its threat.

    The humans were well prepared for this battle.

    Lin Huang who was still hiding under the Giant Beetle tummy was secretly relieved when he saw that.

    Although it was not the gravel world, the humans in the city were of his kind after all.

    A new order came into Lin Huang¡¯s ears as the fire went on for some ten minutes from both sides.

    ¡°Excluding the long-distance attack group, everyone attacks!¡±

    Amotion went on among the Bug Tribes as the order came. A sea of bug beasts flew into the air and charged above the city wall directly.

    Only a minority of bug beasts that were not good in flying chose to charge beneath the city wall.

    The Bug King¡¯s order had a certain force on the ordinary Bug Tribes, there was no way that they could go against the order. However, Lin Huang was not a real Bug Tribe, but an imposter. Although he received the order too, there was no stress on him.

    Seeing the formation waves that appeared faintly above the city wall, Lin Huang knew that this wave of Bug Tribes would be in an unfavorable situation again.

    He withdrew his head obediently again and proceeded to hide under the Giant Beetle¡¯s tummy. He waited for the Giant Beetle to run with its clumsy, thin legs patiently.

    It was not that the Giant Beetles could not fly. They had wings too, but their flight technique was worrying. They could not deviate their directions most of the time as soon as they started flying. No matter what kind of obstacles they encountered, they could only smash into it. Therefore, unless they were running for their lives, the Giant Beetles rarely p their wings.

    As the Giant Beetles were merely one-third on their way, a sea of bug beasts had flown above the city wall.

    Just like what Lin Huang expected, the countless bug beasts slowed down from the formations and barriers as they passed above the city wall. They became sitting ducks.

    Naturally, the humans on the city wall would not let go of such an opportunity. This time, almost everyone on the city wall attacked. They attacked with all sorts of techniques at the Bug Tribes that were slowed down.

    The first wave of Bug Tribe fighters that went first became sitting ducks directly. Almost all of them were killed instantly.

    The Bug Tribes at the back reacted immediately when they noticed something was off. However, they did not retreat. Instead, they treated their kind in front as their shields while they proceeded to attack at the city wall.

    Although they slowed down significantly, there were so many of them after all. Apart from the major casualties on the first impact, the death rate after that dropped significantly.

    Seeing that the Bug Tribe soldiers did not stop approaching, the humans felt the stress on their side.

    ¡°Go, squads!¡±

    As the order came from the human¡¯s side, up to a hundred human squads charged from above the city wall. The members of the squads were high-level Virtual Gods. They were like arrows shooting into the bug hordes.

    Compared to the Bug Tribes being slowed down, up to a hundred human squads seemed to not have been affected by the barriers and formations at all.

    While one was advancing and another was dropping, it was like up to a hundred tigers pouncing at thembs.

    The Bug Tribes¡¯ stance was messed up instantly. The sitting ducks that were initially charging towards the city wall were killed one after another.

    As if up to a hundred whirlpools appeared among the tsunami-like bug hordes, their order was disrupted now.

    ¡°Amazingeback!¡±

    Lin Huang could not help but eximed when he saw that.

    ¡°The great formation of up to a hundred billion in number the Bug Tribes came up with were disrupted by some 1,000 people like a piece of cake!¡±

    However, Lin Huang could not help but frown under the disguise in the next second. He thought of a problem all of a sudden.

    ¡°Now that the battle is so intense, there must be countless True Gods watching. I¡¯m afraid it might be difficult for me to remove my disguise to enter the city. Forget it that the Bug Tribes might find out about me but as soon as humans find me, they would most probably think that I¡¯m a spy for the Bug Tribe. Even if I managed to prove that I¡¯m human, I bet they won¡¯t believe me. After all, there were spies controlled by the Bug Tribe before...¡±

 Chapter 1280 - Ridiculous Operation that Came Out of Nowhere

    <h4>Chapter 1280: Ridiculous Operation that Came Out of Nowhere</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The attack and defense battle above the city wall went into climax less than three seconds since it began.

    The Bug Tribe armies were in a frenzy to pass through the city wall, but they were disrupted by the formations and barriers that the humans had set up beforehand.

    As they picked up their pace and attempted to break their defense by force, they were ambushed by the human elite squads.

    The over 100 squads were made of high-level Virtual Gods. Each squad was made of 10 to 15 people, they formed mini battle formations. Clearly, they had rehearsed this for a long time. Each battle formation¡¯s power was on par with a Virtual God rank-9 expert. Some were even more powerful than that.

    Although there were many Bug Tribe fighters, most of them were beginner-stage and intermediate-stage Virtual Gods. There were less than 1/5 high-level Virtual Gods among them.

    Under the ambush, the human squads were like a sharp knife dipping into oil, messing up the charging Bug Tribe armies.

    The throngs of Bug Tribe fighters were no match for the ambush squad¡¯s attacks at all. Before any of their Virtual God rank-9 and true god-level powerhouses made it here, the human battle formations clearly would not stop killing their kinds.

    Although they had a great upper hand in their quantity, the Bug Tribe did not get any advantages out of the two consecutive battles.

    As the battle was getting intense in the air, the Bug Tribe armies onnd had finally arrived beneath the city wall.

    At the moment, countless sparks lit up above the city wall all of a sudden. Fireballs fell onto the ground one after another like a meteor shower.

    Just when the fireballs exploded as they touched the ground, the ground beneath the city wall lit up all of a sudden. Within a few breaths of time, hundreds of meters around the outer ring of the city wall turned into a sea of fire.

    Faint Divine Power and Cursed Power were spreading in the fiery mes. The sea of Bug Tribe fighters was ignited instantly, the me could not be extinguished.

    The bug beasts released devastation shrieks in the me. As they rolled around in pain, they were then turned into carcasses with no flesh.

    ¡°Vampire Fire...¡±

    Even Lin Huang did not expect humans to do that.

    The Vampire Fire was a cursed divine skill. The casting of such inhibition skill required Divine Fire from a True God¡¯s body and 99 Virtual God¡¯s flesh.

    Although Lin Huang had no idea of the casting conditions, he knew very well that it was maleficium.

    The humans must have sealed the maleficium in the secret skill crystals and buried them underground. They then used a stealth barrier to shield the trap, so that the enemies could not find out about it with Divine Telekinesis.

    As soon as the Bug Tribe fell into the trap, they would use fire skill to detonate them.

    However, judging by the fire coverage beneath the city wall, the humans buried at least ten secret skill crystals that were sealed with Vampire Fire underground.

    Lin Huang almost fell into the trap as it came out of nowhere. Fortunately, his Divine Telekinesis had always been active. He covered his body with Mirror as soon as he sensed the threatening fiery me on the ground.

    Meanwhile, the Giant Beetle that he was hiding under was not as fortunate. Just like the other Bug Tribe fighters around, it was lit instantly and turned into a carcass during the struggle.

    In less than 20 breaths of time the Vampire Fire was lit, almost all Bug Tribes that stepped into the fire coverage turned into carcasses.

    Fortunately, the Giant Beetle was huge even when it turned into a carcass. It did not expose Lin Huang who was hiding under it.

    To avoid any attention, Lin Huang adjusted his aura with Thousand Face to nothingness as he continued to y dead under the Giant Beetle¡¯s tummy.

    Under the Mirror¡¯s shield, the Vampire Fire merely took away a little bit of his Divine Power.

    One must say that ying dead gave Lin Huang a better opportunity to observe the entire battleground.

    On the ground, the bug beasts that were moving forward stopped due to the Vampire Fire¡¯s obstacle. Most of them chose to stand where they were to wait for the me to extinguish. Meanwhile, a minority of them flew directly to join the battle above the city wall.

    Meanwhile, the battle above the city wall was getting more intense.

    Although the attacks on the ground were disrupted, the Bug Tribe had finally gotten back to their pace in the battle of the sky.

    Many Virtual God rank-9 powerhouses rushed to the areas where the human squads were and stopped the killinging from the human battle formations. Even some beginner-stage True Gods joined the battle and attacked the human squads.

    As soon as Bug Tribe sent their True Gods, the humans too sent theirs to the battlefield to fight the Bug Tribe¡¯s True Gods.

    Within three minutes the war began, True Gods were sent in. The battle situation on both sides elevated once again!

    Lin Huang had been following the battle situation, as well as waiting for the opportunity toe in contact with humans.

    As the Vampire Fire had no support of Divine Power, after the first round of impact since they broke out, they extinguishedpletely in two minutes.

    Although the humans wanted the fire to go on a little longer, they were helpless since they could not provide for this divine skill from a distance away.

    Since the fire extinguished, the Bug Tribe armies on the ground soon arrived under the city wall.

    Lin Huang suppressed his urge to hide under another bug and chose to observe hiding under the Giant Beetle¡¯s carcass. The reason being he was unsure whether the humans would have a second round of technique breaking out.

    However, the humans seemed to not have prepared anything simr to the Vampire Fire.

    The humans did nothing until the bunch of Giant Hammer Bugs began mming the city gate.

    However, looking at the faint, dense formation patterns on the ck, metal gate, Lin Huang knew that it might be difficult to break it.

    The impact of the tens of Giant Hammer Bugs¡¯ attacks was nothing less than meteorites hitting the ground as they came with a sea of Divine Power. However, Lin Huang could only see the faint water wave-like patterns rippled on the barrier after the gate was mmed for up to 10,000 times. There was no crack at all.

    Seeing that, the Bug Tribe sent their only three true god-level Giant Hammer Bugs to join in the team to break the city gate. There was finally some progress.

    One must know that even though the three true god-level Giant Hammer Bugs were low-level True Gods, their attacks were nothing less than an intermediate-stage True God. Furthermore, their attacks came with powerful pration and impact. They had an upper hand in breaking a defensepared to an intermediate-stage True God.

    However, there were finally some cracks on the formation after the true god-level Giant Hammer Bugs mmed the gate for up to 10,000 times together with the over 30 Giant Hammer Bugs.

    ¡°Are they trying to defend by force to buy time?¡± Lin Huang was rather doubtful.

    Although there were hundreds ofyers of defense formations and many more that integrated with the city wall, the city gate would break sooner orter if they allowed the Giant Hammer Bugs to attack like that. It was only a matter of time.

    Therefore, Lin Huang could not figure out what the humans were nning to do.

    Judging by the few rounds of battles earlier, the humans should have a great military adviser nning the entire war, whereby many details were taken into consideration. Theoretically, the city gate being attacked should be included in the nning.

    Time passed by on the battlefield.

    The battle above the city wall was insanely intense while banging noise came beneath the city wall as the Giant Hammer Bugs mmed the gate continuously.

    Initially, the Bug Tribe attempted to send out crawling tribes to crawl over the city wall.

    However, not only the humans had sshed some greasy lubricant on the city wall, gravitational formations and other strange barriers were set up to stop any flying, causing the entire city wall to not be able to climb over. It was so thorough that the closer one flew within the areas of the city wall, the more obstacles there were.

    It resulted in the Bug Tribe armies on the ground resorting to watching the battle on the ground while waiting for the Giant Hammer Bugs breaking the gate.

    Some ten minutes passed in a blink of an eye.

    The tens of Giant Hammer Bugs finally broke one-third of the barrier on the gate. Judging by the progress, the Bug Tribe army should be able to break the gate and enter some 20 minutester.

    Suddenly, the gate opened.

    Before the Bug Tribe managed to react, tens of squads made of high-level Virtual Gods charged from the gate and began killing the bug beasts on the ground in battle formations.

    The tens of squads had the ability more powerful than the up to a hundred squads in the sky. The formation leaders were Virtual God rank-9 powerhouses whereby there were more than 30 people in each squad. The battle formation¡¯s power could fight a fair match with a first-rank True God.

    As the over 30 squads charged, a muscr hunk of over two meters tall charged too.

    He wore a golden armor on his body and a helmet. There was a gigantic ck shield on his back.

    Lin Huang recognized instantly that the equipment on him was not some ordinary god relics, but a whole set of defense god rule relics. The shield too was a god rule relic.

    Judging by the doubleyer defense from the two-piece god rule relics, they were expensive.

    However, the hunk did not participate in the battle. Instead, he stopped as he arrived at the gate. He turned around with his back facing the Bug Tribe army, took out something from his storage space and pasted them on the gate.

    ¡°What is he doing?¡±

    Countless Bug Tribes were confused to see that.

    Lin Huang was stunned at first, he could not hold it butughed out loud when he saw what the hunk pasted on the gate.

    It was only natural of him who had learned the divine patterns that it was a stack of formation talismans in the hunk¡¯s hand. There were all sorts of defense formation patterns imprinted on them.

    The hunk¡¯s doing was to restore the defense formations that the Giant Hammer Bugs had damaged on the gate earlier before everyone.

    Lin Huang had tears in his eyes from theugh as he watched the hunk pasted formation talismans on the city gate one after another.

    ¡°Who the hell thought of that?! That¡¯s some ridiculous operation that I wouldn¡¯t be able toe out with even if I racked my brain!¡±

 Chapter 1281 - You Are Too Weak

    <h4>Chapter 1281: You Are Too Weak</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The formation of a talisman was a toolmonly used by formation masters. They would imprint formations with Divine Power on the formation talisman beforehand so that they could use it anytime they wanted.

    The stack of formation talismans in the hunk¡¯s hand were defense formations. There would be an extrayer of defense formation on the city gate each time a talisman was pasted on it.

    The hunk was extremely quick. Within a few breaths of time, he had restored most of the one-third damages the Giant Hammer Bugs¡¯ attacks had caused.

    Even though the Bug Tribe had no idea what the hunk was holding in his hand, they could sense the changes on the defense formations on the city gate.

    Within 20 seconds, the person restored the damages that the tens of Giant Hammer Bugs had made for some ten minutes.

    Noticing that, the Bug Tribe¡¯s upper echelon finally could not hold it back.

    A red glow as thin as a hair shot out in the air. It was targeted at the head of the hunk in golden armor who was standing at the city gate.

    Not only was this attack extremely fast, but its aura was suppressed to the minimum too.

    Just when Lin Huang sensed that with his Divine Telekinesis, the shot had arrived behind the golden-armored hunk. It was less than ten meters away from him.

    ¡°Such a quick attack, this is definitely a technique of a fifth or even sixth-rank True God!¡± Lin Huang could not help but exim.

    Seeing that the shot was going to hit the back of the golden-armored hunk, another golden glow shot from the other direction of the sky. It drew an arc in the air, which then collided with the red glow that was almost invisible.

    The very next second saw a golden spark exploded that drowned the red glowpletely. Stunning fireworks of red and gold fell into the big hordes like a meteor shower.

    Any of the Bug Tribe fighters that came into contact with the sparks even for a little bit exploded instantly. They turned into carcasses all over the ground.

    Lin Huang¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw that.

    The reason was that he could tell that the counterattack came from a firearms master. He considered himself half a firearms master before.

    Ever since he was out in the world, it was his first time encountering such a powerful firearms master.

    ¡°A true god-level firearms master?!¡±

    Lin Huang stared at the city gate. He wanted to see how that firearms master looked like.

    He then saw a silhouette stepped out of the city gate.

    It was a man wearing a red trench coat. He was skinny with short hair as white as snow.

    ¡°A fifth-rank True God ambushing a Virtual God, aren¡¯t you guys ashamed of yourself?¡±

    The man in the red trench coat looked into a certain direction in the air. There was mockery at the corner of his lips.

    A momentter, amotion came from the air. Tens of Bug Tribe powerhouses revealed themselves.

    The leading one was a Bug King that looked 50% to 60% like an ant.

    ¡°Nangong Wei, it was you who killed a whole bunch of my virtual god-level Bug Tribe fighters earlier. Now you¡¯re mocking us for ambushing you?¡±

    ¡°If you guys didn¡¯t ambush us, do you think I would have to show myself in the battle?¡± The man in a red trench coat who was called Nangong Wei had powerful majesty even though he was facing tens of intermediate-stage true god-level Bug Tribe powerhouses alone.

    Meanwhile, Lin Huang was secretly guessing the person¡¯s identity. ¡°Judging by the attack earlier, this guy is definitely a sixth-rank True God. Since hisst name is Nangong, he¡¯s most probably that human ss-4 genius that was mentioned in the Bug Tribe group chat earlier.¡±

    ¡°Yi Li, if you think that I¡¯ve mistreated your Bug Tribe members, you can fight me one on one. As long as you agree to that, I definitely won¡¯t say no,¡± Nangong Wei smirked slightly while saying that extra loud on purpose.

    The Bug King across fell silence for a moment, he dared not respond.

    The reason why the Bug King was silent was simple. Although they were both ss-4 powerhouses whereby their ability was simr, he was oppressed by Nangong Wei on a certain level.

    The Bug King Yi Li was great in closebat, whereby he was an expert in fighting with strength.

    Meanwhile, Nangong Wei was a firearms master. Not only was he an expert in long-distance attack, but his movement and speed were also stunningly fast.

    It was impossible for Yi Li to fight him one on one.

    Yi Li knew very well that he would be killed by Nangong Wei if he was to fight him one on one. He might not even be able to attack Nangong Wei once.

    He knew very well that apart from himself, almost none of the bunch of powerhouses around him could survive three minutes with Nangong Wei.

    Although the Bug Tribe had the upper hand of quantity, none of the high-level powerhouses that he sent at the moment could fight a fair match with Nangong Wei.

    As long as Nangong Wei was here, it was impossible to conquer this city.

    Meanwhile, Yi Li had considered draining Nangong Wei of his energy with the number of Bug Tribe members. However, he knew very well that the possibility of executing that was slim. With Nangong Wei¡¯s Movement Skill, nobody could make him stay if he wanted to move.

    To look at the situation by taking a step back, even if Nangong Wei was forced to leave due to the sea of Bug Tribes, Yi Li and the rest would not feel safe even if they had conquered and stayed in the city.

    Without the city tying Nangong Wei down by then, he who hadplete mobility would be even more threatening. Yi Li and the rest were worried that they would have their guards up at all times to prevent Nangong Wei from ambushing them secretly.

    That was the reason why this city had yet to be conquered after being attacked for so long.

    Although Lin Huang had no idea of what the Bug King was thinking about, judging by his silence, the Bug Tribe was fearful of this Nangong Wei.

    As the Bug King fell into a moment of silence, the Scorpion Monster next to him spoke seeing the situation.

    ¡°Nangong Wei, what makes you think that you¡¯re worthy of challenging the Bug King?!¡±

    The Scorpion Monster shook its red tail slightly. It was terrified of Nangong Wei too. He only mustered its courage to say that just to butter the Bug King up.

    Nangong Wei looked away from the Bug King and had his eyes on Scorpion Monster now. A nce was all he took to see the red sting at the back of its tail.

    ¡°It was you who attacked the Virtual God, am I right?¡±

    ¡°St-Stop being so cocky!¡± The Scorpion Monster yelled at Nangong Wei ferociously and took a small step back at the same time.

    A silver pistol appeared in Nangong Wei¡¯s hand. In the next second, a few golden glows shot out of the muzzle.

    The golden glows seemed like they defied thew of space whereby they appeared on the Bug King¡¯s left directly. They prevented him from saving the Scorpion Monsterpletely.

    The Bug King merelygged for a second, a golden glow shot by its left shoulder and elerated.

    In the next second, purplish-red blood sshed all over the Bug King¡¯s body.

    As it turned its head to look left and right, one-third of the Scorpion Monster¡¯s upper body was busted. Its head waspletely gone.

    ¡°You...¡± The Bug King was enraged, itspound eyes were bloodshot.

    Nangong Wei blew on the muzzle and said looking like he did not care, ¡°I¡¯m not cocky, you¡¯re too weak.¡±

 Chapter 1282 - Battle of the True Gods!

    <h4>Chapter 1282: Battle of the True Gods!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    A gunshot that killed the Scorpion Monster in a second, Nangong Wei¡¯s ability terrified the Bug Tribe¡¯s high-level powerhouses even more now.

    They knew very well of the Scorpion Monster¡¯s ability, where it was a fifth-rank True God. On the Bug King¡¯s camp, apart from the Bug King itself, Scorpion Monster¡¯sbined ability was powerful enough to be ranked top five.

    Nangong Wei managed to kill such a powerhouse like a piece of cake. It made sense that the other bug beasts were petrified.

    Of course, the Bug King Yi Li knew that Nangong Wei was challenging it on purpose to be killing its underling right before it. However, it would not fall into the trap on its own.

    One must know that the Bug King¡¯s reputation was just after the Queen Mother among the Bug Tribe. It could say that it was unwilling to take the challenge before for the big picture.

    However, now that Nangong Wei threw a cold nket on it, its reputation would drop drastically if it did not take up the challenge.

    Yi Li¡¯spound eyes were bloodshot. It was enraged, but it had yet to lose its mind.

    At the moment, the humans¡¯ high-levelbat strength made their overall ability more powerful in Tough City¡¯s battle. If their high-level powerhouses were to fight, it was an unfavorable situation for the Bug Tribe.

    However, for the sake of its reputation, Yi Li had to fight.

    As it racked its brain, it soon had a n. It contacted the bunch of Bug Tribe upper echelon secretly with the ¡®group chat¡¯.

    What the Bug King had no idea was that there a human was hiding in the ¡®group chat¡¯.

    Lin Huang was stunned to see the message popping up on the ¡®group chat¡¯ out of nowhere.

    The message was written in red, indicating clearly that it came from the Bug King that was being challenged by Nangong Wei at the moment.

    ¡°All True Gods get ready to fight! I¡¯ll challenge Nangong Weiter, intermediate-stage True Gods will look for the opportunity to fight together and besiege him. When the human True Gods came in for the rescue, beginner-stage True Gods will join in the battle and fight with all of your might!¡±

    ¡°If any of you managed to kill Nangong Wei, seize the opportunity to kill all human True Gods and reap the battlefield. If you failed to kill them within a certain time, wait for my order to retreat.¡±

    Lin Huang who was hiding under the Giant Beetle¡¯s carcass shook his head while smiling when he saw the message.

    He did not think that the Bug Tribe¡¯s ambush would be a sessful one. It was not that there was anything wrong with the Bug King¡¯s n, but the humans had a smarter military advisor here. It was impossible that they did not put that into consideration.

    Lin Huang was even sure that there might be a simr sure-kill n since Nangong Wei was challenging the Bug King alone.

    It was just that his acting skill was too good, making the Bug Tribe think that he was only challenging the Bug King on purpose.

    Moreover, there was a possibility that Nangong Wei had challenged the Bug King frequently before. Therefore, the Bug Tribe did not suspect much when this happened.

    ¡®A battle of the True Gods...¡¯ Lin Huang was secretly ted, ¡®All True Gods would be minding their own business, nobody should notice me sneaking in.¡¯

    He had been looking for the opportunity to blend into the human¡¯s camp. Now the opportunity had finallye.

    As soon as the message was sent to the Bug Tribe¡¯s group chat, the Bug King Yi Li that was in the air had spoken.

    ¡°Nangong Wei, I know that you¡¯re challenging me on purpose to force me to fight you. I had been unwilling to fight you one on one earlier because you¡¯re a firearms master, whereby you would suppress me considering that I¡¯m good in close-distancebat. Furthermore, our ability is simr, it¡¯s hard for me to kill you. However, don¡¯t you dare think that it¡¯s impossible.¡±

    ¡°I could tolerate your challenges in the past, but now that you¡¯ve killed my underling, I must bring justice to Scorpion Monster! No matter how great of a price I would have to pay, I must kill you today to avenge Scorpion Monster!¡±

    The Bug King was standing on high moral ground when he said that. One was to tell the fact that Nangong Wei suppressed him which exined why he was unwilling to fight him before. Another was to avenge his underling to win the reputation of valuing his underlings. On the other hand, he also showed that he would pay the price to kill Nangong Wei, proving that his ability was above him. It would win his reputation back.

    As many Bug Tribes in the battlefield were touched by what it said, Nangong Wei threw a cold nket at it

    ¡°So well put! You deserve to be the Bug King! If I didn¡¯t kill you today, you should be able to get to lord-level in the future with your mboyant words alone.¡±

    The Bug King Yi Li looked terrible as Nangong Wei exposed him on the spot. Fortunately, itspound eyes were bloody at the moment, hiding all of the expressions on his face.

    ¡°Quit your bullsh*t, Nangong Wei. Let¡¯s fight!¡±

    Before it was done speaking, the wings behind Yi Li pped and an after-shadow was created in the air. It was charging at Nangong Wei.

    Nangong Wei seemed to have expected the Bug King tounch a sudden attack. Two pistols appeared on each of his hands, it was silver and ck.

    Some ten golden glows shot out of the silver pistol in his right hand. However, the ck pistol in his left hand merely shot out two bullets. They had bloody red glows.

    Aspared to the golden glows¡¯ preciseness and high speed, the red glows were a little slow, but it gave out a more threatening vibe.

    It was Nangong Wei¡¯s Double Pistol. The ck pistol would take care of killing, whereby it was impactful. Meanwhile, the silver pistol was in control of various changes.

    Even Lin Huang was stunned as he watched.

    He had almost all of his attention on Nangong Wei. It was his first time seeing a true god-level firearms master¡¯s ability.

    The red bullets shooting out of Nangong Wei¡¯s ck pistol had little changes, but it had a terrifying impact. Even the Bug King dared not touch it simply.

    Meanwhile, the golden bullets that were shot out of the silver pistol were fancy. Lin Huang felt dizzy while watching them.

    Not only the golden glows had a variety of changes in speed, but they could also be shot in an arc and they could deviate their route. Some bullets even had special effects.

    For instance, temporary Space Seal, Space Warp, elerations, decelerations, explosions, sparks...

    Lin Huang could also specte roughly that most of the effects from the pistol should note from Nangong Wei. Instead, they came from the pistol itself.

    ¡°How could a god rule relice with so many Rule Bending Power of different attributes?¡±

    Lin Huang could not understand that.

    However, he soon got the answer to the question.

    ¡°There are some unique god rule relics that might be able to do that such as Random Rule, Integration Rule, Complex Symbiosis Rule, Engulf Rule, Memory Rule, Clone Rule...¡±

    It was the knowledgeable stone tablet who said that.

    ¡°However, such a god rule relic is extremely scarce while it usually costs nothing below amon god sequence relic.¡±

    ¡°This guy in red ranks on top even in the great world for his talents and potential in firearms to be able to y so many tricks with a pistol alone,¡± the stone tabletmented.

    Lin Huang who initially could not get over being a firearms master as a career was excited when he first saw Nangong Wei showing his techniques. However, seeing those difficult trickster on, he figured not choosing to be a firearms master back then was the right choice.

    ¡°Even though I have Xiao Hei, I would need some three to five years to practice my skills to get to his level. Huh, I should stick to the direct way ofbat which is to kill with swinging swords.¡±

    Although Lin Huang said that, he was watching the battle between two True Gods with his eyes lit up.

    Nangong Wei¡¯s gun techniques were too difficult to a half firearms master such as Lin Huang. However, it enlightened him to use his telekic weapons on a higher level.

    Seamless was merely a technique to increase the number as well as controlling the telekic threads. However, it depended more on the powerhouse on how to develop and use it specifically.

    ¡°Seems like I must study Qi Muxiong¡¯s experiences on telekinesis...¡±

 Chapter 1283 - Sword11

    <h4>Chapter 1283: Sword11</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The battle between the Bug King and Nangong Wei was getting more and more intense in the air.

    Just like what the Bug King Yi Li expected in the beginning, Nangong Wei had been treating him like he was ying a kite.

    Not only Nangong Wei¡¯s gun techniques were amazing, but his body movement and speed were also top-notch.

    However, Yi Li was not as weak as the humans had thought it to be. Its speed was nothing slower than Nangong Wei as it pped its wings rapidly. Although its body movement¡¯s agility was nothing like Nangong Wei, it managed to dodge above 90% of Nangong Wei¡¯s gun attacks.

    Moreover, it was more powerful than Nangong Wei in strength and defensive ability.

    That was the reason why Nangong Wei had been unwilling to fight with it in close-rangebat.

    In reality, the duo¡¯sbined ability was on par. It was difficult to determine who was the winner within a short period. However, as their expertise contradicted each other, it might be unfavorable for the Bug King if this went on.

    After all, firearms masters were experts in long-distance attacks. The suppression for abat cultivator that was expert in close-rangebat was too much.

    As Lin Huang watched the battle secretly, he waited patiently for the chaos to begin.

    The battle between Nangong Wei and the Bug King went on for some ten minutes. Suddenly, a Butterfly-winged Monster attacked from the Bug Tribe¡¯s side all of a sudden.

    It turned out the Butterfly-winged Monster had set up arge, invisible silk web above the clouds the duo was fighting secretly when the Bug King had just started the battle with Nangong Wei.

    Seeing that Nangong Wei and Yi Li had stepped into the silk web¡¯s coverage, it then activated the trap that it had set up.

    Up to 1,000 silks prated the clouds and fell from the sky. As if the prison had fallen upon, it intended to seal Nangong Wei¡¯s activity space.

    The biggest upper hand a firearms master had was a long-distance attack. If he was being restricted in space, he might not perform 70% of what he had. Furthermore, his opponent was the Bug King, a close-rangebat powerhouse who was best in fighting in a small space.

    If the Butterfly-winged Monster¡¯s n worked, there might be a turn of the table in the battle between Nangong Wei and the Bug King.

    Seeing the silk attack that came out of nowhere, nobody could see any emotions on Nangong Wei¡¯s face. However, he was retreating rapidly. He wanted to escape out of the prison before the silk web droppedpletely.

    Lin Huang was secretly worried about Nangong Wei.

    ¡°I think he¡¯s slightly slow, I don¡¯t think he will make it out in time!¡±

    As Nangong Wei was going to be covered in therge silk web, a blood-red sword glow charged above the city wall as if it was going to tear the sky.

    Lin Huang could not help but be shocked when he saw the charge of the sword.

    The sword had surpassed all sword skills that he had ever seen before. As the blood-red sword glow lit up above the city wall, it pierced through space directly and tore therge web made of 1,000 silks into pieces.

    At the same time, a terrifying aura above the city wall suppressed the scene.

    Lin Huang could feel clearly that it was the integration of Sword Dao and killing intent. He stared deadly at the source of the aura above the city wall.

    However, his vision was blocked by the city wall, he could not see anything.

    At the moment, the powerhouse stepped out on his own. He crossed the high city wall.

    Lin Huang finally saw the person¡¯s face.

    It was a man with red hair who looked mediocre. Even his height was merely 1.7m to 1.8m, he was considered short. However, the first thing that Lin Huang noticed was hispletely ck pupils.

    The nce from far away alone gave Lin Huang a feeling that there was a sharp knife lingering his neck. He even felt a faint pain on his skin.

    ¡°Is that Sword Dao true meaning? It¡¯s so powerful!¡±

    The man stood on the city wall, he lifted his head to look at the direction where many Bug Tribe powerhouses were standing in the air calmly.

    Almost at the same time, Bug King Yi Li¡¯s enraged voice came from the air.

    ¡°Bloody Sword, Sword11! Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°To end this battle of course,¡± the man with red hair looked at Bug King Yi Li expressionlessly.

    ¡°You humans sure are cunning!¡± That voice came from the Bug Tribe¡¯s camp.

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t attack if that moth didn¡¯t interrupt the battle earlier. It was you guys who broke the rule first, so naturally, we don¡¯t have to follow the rule too.¡±

    What Sword11 said made the Bug Tribe speechless.

    The Butterfly-winged Monster red at Sword11 furiously. Before it managed to say ¡®I¡¯m not a moth¡¯ out loud, it swallowed its words back from Sword11¡¯s stare.

    It could not offend such a powerful person.

    As Lin Huang was doubting who this Sword11 was, the Bug Tribe¡¯s ¡®group chat¡¯ had begun a discussion.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening? Why is Sword11 here? Shouldn¡¯t he be in Heavenly Sword City?¡±

    ¡°Even Sword11 is here, there¡¯s no way of us winning this battle now.¡±

    ¡°Who exactly is this Sword11?¡± Finally, someone asked what Lin Huang wanted to ask at the moment.

    ¡°To put it simply, Sword11 is the most powerful sixth-rank True God human in this star zone!¡±

    ¡°What you said isn¡¯t entirely correct, you should remove the word ¡®human¡¯. He¡¯s the most powerful sixth-rank True God in this star zone, there¡¯s no other person like him.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard the Queen Mother mentioned that Sword11 is a human ss-5 genius. His talent and quality are on par with our Bug Tribe¡¯s ss-5 sovereign-grade Bug Queen...¡±

    ...

    Lin Huang finally had a preliminary understanding of Sword11 from the conversations in the ¡®group chat¡¯.

    ¡°A powerful sword cultivator who masters the Sword Dao true meaning. He must have deep attainment in the Sword Dao true meaning...¡±

    As a sword cultivator powerhouse who was stepping into the Sword Dao true meaning soon, Lin Huang could feel that Sword11¡¯s Sword Dao was much more powerful than his. He must have stepped into the Sword Dao true meaning for a long time.

    ¡°Could it be that this guy had obtained the Great Heaven¡¯s Sword Dao inheritance...¡±

    However, the thought merely shed through Lin Huang¡¯s head, which he then denied it.

    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be. If someone has already taken Great Heaven¡¯s inheritance, the Great Heaven Territory would be sealed automatically as it¡¯s thend of inheritance or it would be inherited by the heir. It wouldn¡¯t be like this, whereby it¡¯s open for people to participate in the trial.¡±

    ¡°However, judging by Sword11¡¯s rumored quality, the possibility of him being chosen to participate in the trial to retrieve the Great Heaven¡¯s inheritance should be high. There¡¯s a high chance that he might know something about the Great Heaven¡¯s inheritance!¡±

    Although Lin Huang spected that Sword11 knew roughly about the Great Heaven¡¯s inheritance, it was a trouble to get him to spill the information.

    Sword11 was a sixth-rank True God himself while his ability might be even higher than that. Lin Huang would have to dodge him if he was to encounter such an expert. With his current ability, even if he showed all of his trump cards, he might not escape from his sword alive. After all, the difference inbat strength was way too much.

    ¡°Well, I can only take it one step at a time...¡±

    As Lin Huang¡¯s thoughts were flying around for a while, he looked troubled as he lifted his head to look at the current situation of the battle in the sky.

    Everyone was shocked to see Sword11¡¯s attack. Even the Bug King and Nangong Wei who were fighting stopped.

    Lin Huang was secretly anxious noticing that the battle was stopping.

    ¡®Don¡¯t stop, keep fighting. If you guys stopped fighting, how am I supposed to sneak into the city?!¡¯

    Fortunately, the silence did notst too long, as a change happened on the battlefield again.

    Sword11 spoke again calmly, ¡°Yi Li, you have two options now.¡±

    ¡°You either retreat with your armies and this will be the end of everything. You guys don¡¯t need to fight me, and I can save some time to get to the next city.¡±

    ¡°Or, we can fight now. Of course, I can tell you the result in advance. Every one of you would die here, nobody would leave this ce alive.¡±

    Sword11 nced through the bunch of Bug Tribe upper echelons without a change of expression on his face, as if he was telling a fact.

    All of the Bug Tribe upper echelons who he nced through dodged the stare, none of them dared to look into his eyes.

    Meanwhile, the Bug King was the only one who red deadly at Sword11. However, it knew very well that Sword11 could say such things indeed.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give all of you three minutes to discuss this. Watch the time, I¡¯ll take it as you guys are going for the second option if you guys aren¡¯t done discussing within three minutes.¡±

 Chapter 1284 - Blending into the Battlefield

    <h4>Chapter 1284: Blending into the Battlefield</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Sword11, the legendary ss-5 genius, the most powerful person among sixth-rank true god-level powerhouses in the Great Heaven Territory. His appearance caught the Bug Tribe off guard.

    He waspelling as soon as he showed himself. The Bug King of the samebat strength was nothing to him at all.

    However, everyone who had heard of his name knew that he was worthy of saying such a thing.

    With Sword11¡¯s talent and potential, he was a ss-5 supreme god-level that was on par with Bug Tribe¡¯s Bug Queen. He was one in a million even when he was beingpared to in the great world crowded with geniuses.

    The Bug King Yi Li did not hesitate much as soon as Sword11 spoke. It peeped at its opponent Nangong Wei that it was fighting earlier, it then pped its wings and retreated from the battlefield.

    As soon as Bug King returned to the area where the Bug Tribe upper echelons were, it reported Sword11¡¯s arrival immediately. It then began discussing with the other upper echelons that were present.

    ¡°What do we do now? If Sword11 is here, we might not be able to kill him even if we were to fight together, let alone there would be Nangong Wei whose ability is on par with me providing long-distance assistance from aside.¡±

    The Bug King felt like its head was exploding.

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget that apart from both of them, there are close to 20 intermediate-stage True Gods in Tough City. The number of their high-levelbat strength powerhouses are more than us even before Sword11 came.¡±

    ¡°Should we retreat? With Sword11 here, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯re just sitting ducks if we fight forcefully.¡±

    ¡°Retreat? How am I supposed to report to the superior? Forget it if we failed to conquer and retreat on normal days, Queen Mother ordered a general offensive today. Retreating now would mean defection!¡±

    ¡°So, what do you think we should do? Let them kill us like sitting ducks?!¡±

    ...

    As the Bug Tribe was having an intense argument, a message popped up in the ¡®group chat¡¯ all of a sudden.

    The message was written in gold.

    ¡°The superior has acknowledged the situation with Sword11. The general offensive n has been set, there¡¯s no turning back! Bug King Yi Li, stall Sword11 with the army, support is on the way!¡±

    The upper echelons including Yi Li looked terrible when they saw the message.

    ¡°We can¡¯t retreat, and we¡¯ll have to stall Sword11, are they trying to get us killed?¡±

    ¡°Alright, stop it now. We¡¯ll be in trouble if the superior heard our grumble,¡± Yi Liforted feeling helpless. ¡°Such an arrangement is for the sake of the big picture. They would not ruin the entire battle n just for the safety of a minor group in the battle.¡±

    ¡°Since we can¡¯t retreat now, we can only fight. Let us think about the strategies of how to stall longer. Since they said support is on the way, I don¡¯t think they¡¯re messing with us. We will survive as long as we can until support is here!¡±

    Since Yi Li and the rest had no freedom of choice, they could only use the remaining time to discuss the strategies.

    Meanwhile, Lin Huang who was hiding under the Giant Beetle¡¯s carcass was secretlyughing. He too saw the message.

    ¡°It seems like the Bug Tribe isn¡¯t retreating. As soon as Sword11 came in, the current high-levelbat strength among the humans in the battle of Tough City is sufficient to suppress the Bug Tribe. However, the Queen Mother¡¯s order is to stall Sword11, Yi Li and the rest must be secretly cursing. I wonder what their next n is.¡±

    As Lin Huang was thinking of that, another message popped up on the ¡®group chat¡¯ again.

    It was written in red this time, indicating clearly that the message was sent by Bug King Yi Li.

    ¡°Inform all members to take my orderter, we willunch a general offensive directly! Everyone must participate in the battle enthusiastically, give your all andst until reinforcementse!¡±

    Bug King Yi Li looked at Sword11 from far after sending the message.

    ¡°We¡¯ve made up our mind!¡±

    ¡°So, your choice would be...¡± Sword11 raised his brows. He realized that the opponent had made their decision before the three-minute that he gave was up.

    ¡°Our decision is very simple, there¡¯s only one word ¨C Fight!¡±

    As soon as Yi Li was done speaking, it took the lead and charged head-on. It was hard to believe that its target was directed at the most powerful one on the battlefield, which was Sword11.

    The over 20 Bug Tribe powerhouses behind it seemed to have charged at the same time.

    A sea of bug beasts charged up to the sky, the sun was covered. They were charging above the city wall even more fearlessly now.

    Countless bug beasts on the ground were in mania as if they were in the great migration. They dashed toward the city gate. The ground was shaking from the bug horde.

    Meanwhile, Sword11 who was on the city wall scoffed. Seeing Bug King Yi Li¡¯s arrival with the armies, he did not have the means to retreat at all. He tapped the tip of his toe on the city wall and leaped. He was going after Bug King Yi Li.

    Not far away, Nangong Wei did not hesitate at all as he saw what was happening. He ordered with a cold expression.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    As his order came, tens of True Gods led the charge. They went after the Bug Tribe¡¯s upper echelons¡¯ direction.

    Subsequently, a sea of virtual god-level powerhouses charged above the city wall and beneath the city gate. They blended into the bug horde.

    Lin Huang knew that the opportunity hade.

    Very soon, attacks arrived at the area where he was hiding.

    Lin Huang removed his Bug Tribe disguise and changed into a human face. However, he did not remove his disguisepletely. Instead of using his real appearance, he used Lin Xie¡¯s face.

    Of hisbat strength, he disguised it into Virtual God rank-3.

    After scanning through with Divine Telekinesis for a little while, Lin Huang got out of the bug shell seizing the opportunity. He held a long battle sword and killed a beginner-stage virtual god-level bug beast.

    Subsequently, he became one of the members on the battlefield under the sun. He wandered among the bugs ¡®carefully¡¯ as he looked for his hunting target.

    Naturally, he was pretending to be careful. After all, his disguisedbat strength was merely Virtual God rank-3. He could only hunt for low virtual god-level bugs.

    It was not that he did not want to kill more Bug Tribe fighters. Instead, he could only stay low profile at such a time. He had to try his best to not let anyone notice his existence. That was the only way with the highest probability for him to sneak into the city.

    He would attract unnecessary attention if he was too eye-catching in his performance. He could not afford to have his identity being investigated.

    Lin Huang could seize the opportunity to familiarize himself with his sword skill. He even avoided attacking the bug beasts¡¯ crucial parts as much as he could so that he would not kill a bug beast in one hit.

    However, a humandy nearby noticed his behavior.

    She spoke to him through voice transmission, ¡°Shell-type Bug Tribe has a stunning defense, your way of attack has low efficiency. Their weaknesses are their stomach, waist joint, eyes, mouth, and anus. Attack their weaknesses when you get the chance to do so, at least the efficiency would be a fold higher than what you¡¯re doing at the moment.¡±

    ¡°Thank you,¡± Lin Huang thanked her. Noticing that thedy was still watching him as she fought, he immediately shoved his sword into the waist joint of a bug beast that he found next to him.

    Seeing that Lin Huang killed a couple of bug beasts by attacking their weaknesses, thedy only left at ease and proceeded to look for more hunting targets.

    Meanwhile, Lin Huang went back to his initial sword practicing mode.

    He followed the battle situation in the sky secretly while he practiced sword.

    The battle had just begun for a few minutes, the human powerhouses Sword11 led were suppressing the Bug Tribe¡¯s camp all the way.

    However, Lin Huang noticed that Bug King Yi Li and the rest were hardly taking the initiative to attack so that they could stall. They were dodging and defending the humans¡¯ attacks with all sorts of techniques. They did not even attack once after fighting for a few minutes.

    However, what Lin Huang was curious about was that he had a feeling that Sword11 and the rest were not giving their all too. They seemed to be stalling too, it was just that they were more secretive about it.

    It had caused the battle to look intense without any effective result. Half an hourter, Sword11 and the rest had only killed three Bug Tribe True Gods.

    Although they were trying to survive with all of their might, never had Bug King Yi Li and the rest thought that they couldst for half an hour.

    ¡®I wonder when will this end if the situation remains the same,¡¯ Lin Huang thought to himself secretly.

    Some ten minutes had passed, a dimensional stir came on the battlefield all of a sudden.

    A Dimensional Whirlpool formed rapidly in the air, causing many on the battlefield to watch.

    Lin Huang too was watching the Dimensional Whirlpool while practicing sword.

    The ck Dimensional Whirlpool merely took three to five seconds to stabilizepletely. It was swirling quickly.

    A gigantic, pitch-ck bug leg stretched out of the whirlpool...

 Chapter 1285 - Dead End

    <h4>Chapter 1285: Dead End</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    A gigantic pitch-ck bug leg stretched out of the whirlpool. The first joint that had juste in was 200 to 300 meters long.

    However, the mere stretch of one bug leg joint made the intense threat that Lin Huang was feeling to peak. Even though he had no idea what kind of bug beast that was exactly, the aura alone gave him goosebumps

    It only took him a second to realize that he was definitely no match for this powerhouse.

    Without much hesitation, Lin Huang used all sorts ofrge bug beasts¡¯ bodies to cover himself. He turned around and headed straight to the city gate¡¯s direction.

    The battlefield was no longer safe, he was not even sure if Tough City would be safe.

    However, he had no other options.

    Lin Huang¡¯s activity was rather stealthy. Given that most of them present had their attention on the Dimensional Whirlpool that appeared out of nowhere in the sky, almost nobody noticed him.

    Meanwhile, the gigantic Bug Tribe that wasing out of the Dimensional Whirlpool at the moment attracted almost everyone¡¯s attention.

    As Lin Huang arrived at the border of the battlefield just tens of meters away from the city gate, he deviated his direction all of a sudden. He charged at and killed a bug beast that was close to him.

    It was not that he did not want to return to the city. It was just that everyone was fighting now, returning to the city would make him a target. He might even be called a coward.

    He would have to take strategies into consideration even if he was to leave the battlefield.

    As the giant bug beast in the air stretched both of its front legs out in the air, it soon revealed its head.

    By then, only did everybody recognized what the bug beast was.

    ¡°Titan Bug!¡±

    Lin Huang¡¯s pupils shrunk slightly. Such a monster was not on the gravel world¡¯s monster guide, but there was information about this bug beast in the documents that Bloody had provided.

    In the God Territory, the Shelters below grade-4 only had the abridged version of the species guide. Even a grade-4 Shelter might not necessarily sell theplete version of the species guide. The species guide Bloody obtained was the abridged version. Together with some older versions that she found online and using the monster guide in the gravel world as the blueprint, she came up with a new version herself.

    Although this version could notpare with theplete version, it was much informative than the abridged version of the species guide.

    There happened to be recordings of Titan Bug.

    It was a type of gigantic Bug Tribe monster with powerful defense and terrifying strength.

    The conditions to produce this bug beast were extremely strict.

    Firstly, the Queen Mother would have to be at least a ninth-rank True God or even on heavenly god-level.

    Secondly, the Queen Mother would need a sea of True God carcasses as its reproduction materials.

    Thirdly, the reproduction period was painfully long.

    Usually, a heavenly god-level Queen Mother could hatch up to 10,000 bug eggs containing true god-level Bug Tribe fighters per second. However, it would take at least a week to produce a true god-level Titan Bug.

    In reality, the Titan Bug¡¯s rank was not high. It was merely a ss-2, which was the equivalence of a double mutated monster. Even its intelligence belonged to the lowest among double mutated monsters.

    However, such ss-2 bug beasts were born to have true god-levelbat strength. It could even reach peak true god-levelbat strength the most.

    Such a bug beast¡¯s ability seemed to be tradedpletely with its intelligence.

    A peak-stage ninth-rank True God Titan Bug could almost fight a first-rank Heavenly God head-on.

    Their strength was definitely on par with heavenly god-level powerhouses, its defense was difficult to be broken even for Heavenly Gods.

    However, the main function of such a bug beast was mainly to siege.

    Their attacks came with a dimensional stir and spatial tear innately. They could tear down all sorts of defense formations and barriers.

    If the Giant Hammer Bug¡¯s attack was like soft punches on your chest, then Titan Bug¡¯s attack would definitely be the punches of a pile driver on your chest.

    Lin Huang was immediately speechless when he saw the Titan Bug that revealed its head. He could sense from its aura that this Titan Bug before them definitely has abat strength of ninth-rank true god-level. Even a Heavenly God might not be able to defend this big guy¡¯s attacks.

    ¡°With this beast here, Tough City wouldn¡¯t be safe. The defense formations and barriers on the city wall might not be able to hold it even for half an hour.¡±

    The upper echelons on the human side looked extremely terrible as soon as Titan Bug revealed its head.

    Sword11 and Nangong Wei were frowning too. Clearly, they did not expect the Bug Tribe to do this.

    ¡°Nangong, take care of the battlefield here. I¡¯ll try and see if I can get this guy to return to where it came from!¡± Almost without hesitation, Sword11¡¯s aura skyrocketed on his body.

    His sixth-rank True Godbat strength broke through to seventh-rank within seconds. As it skyrocketed to the peak of seventh-rank True God, there was no sign of the aura decelerating. Instead, it proceeded to grow. It broke through the seventh-rank True God border and arrived at eighth-rank True God. However, that did not seem like the end. Sword11¡¯s aura was still growing. There was finally sign of slowing down when he broke through to ninth-rank true god-level.

    Just when hisbat strength had broken through to ninth-rank, Sword11 had charged as if he had turned into a ferocious glow before his aura stabilized.

    His body was like a lightning shooting in the air, his thunderous swordnded on the Titan Bug¡¯s forehead.

    Golden sparks exploded immediately. As if the sun had exploded, a ring golden glow lit up the entire sky. At that moment, even the glow of the stars was covered.

    Golden was all that was left in the world in that second, whereby other colors were dimmed.

    Lin Huang¡¯s eyes were blinded by the glowing from the sword. As a sword cultivator himself, it made sense that he did not want to miss the battle. However, even Lin Huang had failed to dodge the golden glow that Sword11 charged with the sword.

    White was all that he saw before his eyes at the moment. He could not see anything else at all.

    Fortunately, most of them on the battlefield were blinded temporarily as well, including the Bug Tribe.

    When everyone closed their eyes for their vision to recover, Lin Huang did not suffer any ambush.

    However, the battle was still going on in the sky.

    Sword11 swung his sword again and again with the vain attempt to force Titan Bug back to where it came from. However, even though he was attacking with all of his mighting from a ninth-rank True God, his attacks merely left white sword trails on the Titan Bug¡¯s head. He did not even manage to break its defense.

    ¡°Stop wasting your time! The Titan Bugs that Master Queen Mother produced this time has abat strength of peak ninth-rank True God. Unless a god sequence-level (heavenly god-level) powerhouse that masters god sequence chain fights himself, it¡¯s impossible for anyone to break its defense.¡±

    ¡°Master Queen Mother has been preparing for this battle for close to two years and produced up to a hundred Titan Bugs of such. Your city isn¡¯t the only one that¡¯s being attacked by Titan Bug on this at the moment.¡±

    ¡°You humans only have two Heavenly Gods. It¡¯s futile even if the Heavenly Gods participate in the battle themselves! Moreover, the two old guys from you humans should be busy handling our three Heavenly God Bug Kings¡¯ attacks...¡±

    A voice came above the Titan Bug¡¯s head.

    Sword11 looked over, there were two silhouettes standing above. Their aura intensity was nothing below his, they were clearly ninth-rank True Gods.

 Chapter 1286 - Sun Slash

    <h4>Chapter 1286: Sun sh</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Sword11 attacked with all his might, and in a mere dozen seconds or so, he had unleashed several tens of thousands of shes. However, not a single one of his shes prated the Titan Bug¡¯s defenses. They only left light white marks on the Titan Bug¡¯s ck armor, and even those white scratches were repaired in an instant.

    The Titan Bug even ignored Sword11¡¯s existencepletely. It looked toward the direction of Tough City in the distance, excitement shining in all eighteen of its pupils.

    Within slightly over ten seconds, its body escaped from the Dimensional Whirlpoolpletely.

    Only then did the others see this creature in its entirety. It was asrge as a supreme giant, and its eight enormous pitch-ck insect legs were almost a thousand meters long. Its body was evenrger, making it look like a giant mountain walking on eight gigantic pirs.

    It stretched out a leg and stomped on the ground, every stride taking it a kilometer forward. Its steps caused tremendous tremors, as though they were experiencing an earthquake.

    After it put its feet onto the ground, the Titan Bug grew even more excited.

    The city not too far away looked to it like a parcel waiting to be opened. It especially liked the feeling of tearing open a parcel.

    It even began to sprint toward the ¡®parcel¡¯ impatiently.

    Sword11 tried his best to stop it, swinging his de again and again, but it was no use. He could not stop the Titan Bug at all.

    The Titan Bug did not even look at him, ignoring himpletely.

    The pair of ninth-rank True God Bug Tribes atop the Titan Bug did not bother with him either. They just gave Sword11 a jeering grin from high up above.

    To the two of them, nothing pleased them more than the powerlessness in Sword11¡¯s expression.

    Within just four or five seconds, the Titan Bug had crossed the entire battlefield and was pouncing at the Rough City walls.

    Just as it was about to reach the wall, a bolt of purple lightning shot out of the city, aimed straight toward the Titan Bug¡¯s head. At the same time, there was a colorless ripple from inside the city, sweeping toward the Titan Bug like a wave.

    The lightning seemed to have a numbing effect. After making contact with it, the Titan Book shook its head a little.

    As for that colorless ripple, it seemed to have a speed-reducing event. Nevertheless, it could only make the Titan Bug pause for an instant, less than 0.1 seconds. Soon, the Titan Bug was back to moving like normal.

    After those two attacks, two figures appeared in the sky above the city wall, one after another. They took their ces next to Sword11.

    One was a muscr man with a full golden beard, his body crawling with electricity.

    The other was a woman in a ck dress, holding a long white jade flute in her hand.

    ¡°The Titan Bug is immune to most energy attacks, and only a tenth of the power of our attacks remain when theynd on it. We can¡¯t stop it at all!¡± The lightning man¡¯s brows furrowed deeply. He had no idea how to stop the enemy for now.

    The woman in the ck dress next to him said expressionlessly, ¡°It¡¯s immune to my soul attacks too. This monster has reached the god order-level (True God), and I¡¯m afraid only a god sequence-level (True God) powerhouse can kill it.¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t protect this city anymore. And not just this city, either. With the Titan Bug around, none of the other cities left in this world have defense formations or barriers strong enough tost more than half an hour. If the cities fall, considering how many bugs there are, not a single person will be able to survive.¡± With those words, the woman in the ck dress turned her head and looked at Sword11. ¡°Right now, the wisest thing to do would be to give up on thispletely and try to transport as many people away as we can before the cities are overrun. Thankfully, we already safely evacuated all of the civilians a few months ago. The only ones left arebatants, and there aren¡¯t too many of them. We can evacuate at least 70% of them within half an hour.¡±

    In the time it had taken the three of them to discuss this, the Titan Bug had already pounced onto the dimensional portal on the city wall. It opened its mandibles wide and began to chew on the dimensional portal.

    Its mandibles looked like they were made of several hundred pairs of giant scissors and pliers. They could jolt several million times in an instant, and as it chewed away, the defense formation and barrier soon shattered, ayer at a time.

    In front of the Titan Bug, the city wall was as fragile as an eggshell.

    When he saw the Titan Bug devouring the city wall¡¯s defenses, Sword11 gripped the hilt of his sword tightly with his right hand.

    After a second, he turned around to look at the two people next to him.

    ¡°I have a move that might be able to kill this Titan Bug. After that one sh, though, I¡¯ll have to leave the rest to you two.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be a fool, Sword11. Even if you kill this one, there are several dozen others at the other cities. Once the other cities are overrun, this one won¡¯t be able tost either.¡± The lightning man did not have to guess to know that Sword11 was referring to a forbidden skill. There was a high chance he would suffer some damage too if he used it, and it might even kill him. The lightning man did not want to see a proud Five-star genius like Sword11 die here.

    ¡°I know. I just want to buy us a bit more time so we can send everyone away.¡± Sword11 looked at the lightning man with determination in his eyes. ¡°The remaining 30% are human lives too.¡±

    Hisst sentence silenced the lightning man.

    ¡°What are the chances you¡¯ll be able to kill this Titan Bug?¡± asked the woman in ck after a short silence.

    ¡°About 50%, I guess. I¡¯m not too confident myself. I never used this move before, after all,¡± said Sword11 somewhat uncertainly. ¡°Even if I can¡¯t kill it, I should be able to seriously wound it and slow down its destruction of the city.¡±

    ¡°What are the repercussions of you using this move?¡± the girl in ck continued to ask.

    ¡°I¡¯ll definitely use up all my Divine Power, and there¡¯s a high chance I¡¯ll suffer the recoil, because this move is a lot to take on. I don¡¯t know how bad the recoil will be, though.¡± Sword11 smiled helplessly. ¡°I just hope I won¡¯t die.¡±

    ¡°The way I see it, it¡¯s not worth sacrificing a Five-star genius for eighty thousand people,¡± said the woman in ck. ¡°But if you insist, I won¡¯t stop you. Although I think you¡¯re being quite foolish, I also respect your decision.¡±

    ¡°Since Xiao Di already said that, it seems like I shouldn¡¯t try to stop you anymore either,¡± said the lightning man with augh. ¡°Go and do what you must. I¡¯ll make sure to drag you back as soon as you¡¯re done.¡±

    Just then, an amused voice spoke from above the Titan Bug¡¯s head.

    ¡°Hey, are you three done with your chit chat? If you don¡¯t stop soon, we¡¯ll have destroyed the entire city wall!¡±

    The Bug Tribe was purposely taunting them. The three of them had beenmunicating with Divine Telekinesis, so while it seemed like they took some time, only an instant had actually passed. They did not waste any time at all.

    ¡°If you¡¯re in such a hurry to die, we¡¯ll fulfill your wishes!¡± As soon as the lightning man said that, his body turned into a bolt of lightning that shot out and crashed into one of the Bug Tribes on the Titan Bug¡¯s back.

    The woman in ck looked at the other Bug Tribe and brought her flute to her lips with a smile.

    The two of them had chosen a Bug Tribe True God as their opponent, and Sword11 did not waste any time either. With a sh, he appeared right in front of the Titan Bug.

    He held his silver battle sword in front of him, one hand on the hilt and the other palm sweeping across the de. After that, he wiped his dark red blood down the de, from the hilt all the way to the tip, staining the entire de with his blood.

    The next second, the entire de turned scorching red, as though it had been heated over a me.

    Sword11¡¯s exposed skin was also burning as red as fire right now.

    His hands, his neck, his entire head, his eyeballs, and even his hair... He looked like a creature madepletely ofva.

    Even the air around his body began to heat up. The temperature of the battlefield around him began to rise as well.

    Following the simultaneous change in his body, Sword11 gripped the sword hilt with both his hands, but he did not unsheathe his sword. Instead, he continued to gather energy for this one sh.

    As Divine Power rapidly surged into his body, the temperature of the blood kept rising, and that fiery red color grew ever brighter.

    Within a few short seconds, the entire battlefield grew at least thirty degrees hotter.

    Lin Huang felt as though he had been thrown into a sauna. The temperature had been afortable twenty degrees earlier, but it had risen to fifty and more in the blink of an eye.

    The color of Sword11¡¯s body changed alongside that of his de, but it was clear that the heat emanating from the de was bing more and more painful to him. Nevertheless, he held in there.

    It was only when the de and his body were both a piercing golden-red that his de began to emit golden-red sparks...

    Just then, Sword11¡¯s eyes spewed golden-red mes as well. Golden-red kes fell off his hands and face, like scales off a molting snake, floating into the air.

    He knew that he had taken this sh as far as he could go.

    ¡°Sun sh!¡±

    With that low holler, Sword11¡¯s entire body merged together with the battle sword, turning into a sh of golden-red light that crashed toward the Titan Bug.

    That sh finally gave the Titan Bug a feeling of danger. However, it had been too upied with eating the defense formation earlier, so by the time it sensed the danger, it was already toote to dodge. When it saw the sword gleam cleaving through the sky, it tried to turn its head around in a panic. It tried to avoid this attacking right at it, but it was already toote.

    The golden-red light ripped the void apart and crashed down like a meteor, carrying with it infinite force and fire as it crashed onto the Titan Bug with a boom.

    The moment it made contact, the light immediately exploded, and the golden-red explosion of mes was like a giant spear that instantly pierced through heaven and earth alike. The golden-red light shot out in all directions endlessly, illuminating an entire side of the.

    In that instant, it was not just Tough City. Every creature on the felt the temperature rise abruptly to that of a hot summer day.

    Not only that, everyone on the battlefields of the five remaining cities on the saw a blinding light that outshone even that of the star.

    This sh of golden-red lightsted for a good two to three minutes before it finally faded.

    As soon as Lin Huang regained the use of his eyes, he saw that the Titan Bug that had been hunkered over the city wall was nowpletely gone. In the midst of his surprise, he suddenly realized there was a new mountain several kilometers away.

    It was only when he looked carefully that he realized the mountain was none other than the Titan Bug that had been camping on the city wall¡¯s defense formation.

    A third of that Titan Bug¡¯s head had vanishedpletely, and there was even a deep sword cut on its neck. The cut was clearly badly scorched.

    ¡°It¡¯s been killed?!¡±

    Lin Huang was secretly ecstatic, as were the other humans.

    Their visions began to clear, and that was what they saw.

    Just as Lin Huang heaved a soft sigh of relief, though, the ¡°dead¡± Titan Bug lying on the ground suddenly moved again. The missing chunk of its head also began to regenerate at a visible speed...

 Chapter 1287 - An Unknown Heavenly God?

    <h4>Chapter 1287: An Unknown Heavenly God?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Sword11, who could deal such tremendous damage to the Titan Bug, was now passed out and unable to fight. The lightning man had just sent him back to the city, but when he turned around and went out of the city again, he saw the Titan Bug mbering to its feet. His expression instantly looked extremely pained.

    The woman in the ck dress was still engaged in a fierce battle with the Bug Tribe, while Nangong Wei and the others were frowning deeply, their expressions darker than the night.

    Almost everyone on the humans¡¯ side who witnessed this scene felt the clouds return to their hearts.

    Lin Huang frowned slightly too, and he racked his brain toe up with a solution.

    ¡°If we don¡¯t finish this Titan Bug off, all the defense formations and defensive barriers willpletely fall apart within half an hour at most. If the defense formations fail, the bug swarm will overrun the entire Tough City. Taking the sheer numbers of the Bug Tribe army into ount, Sword11 would be exhausted to death even if he was in peak condition. No one can even survive, much less leave via the dimensional portal.¡±

    Lin Huang wanted to sneak into Tough City so he could use the dimensional portal to leave this and head to a gxy with better resources. Now, however, it seemed like his fate was tied to that of Tough City.

    ¡°Even if the humans change their ns now and decide to abandon this city, half an hour still won¡¯t be enough for a full evacuation.

    ¡°The only way out of this now would be to finish this Titan Bug off quickly...

    ¡°This bug beast has a defense as high as that of a true god, so there¡¯s no way I can kill it using conventional means. I¡¯ll have to rely on the effects of Xiao Hei¡¯s cards... Of the card types I know now, the only ones that can solve this crisis are the Kill Cards, Seal Cards, and Destruction Cards.

    ¡°Also, the Titan Bug is a true god, so only the Grade-4 or golden Grade-3 cards will have any effect on it. Right now, though, I only have Grade-2 and Grade-3 at hand. Even if I exchange them for a designated Kill Card, Seal Card, or Destruction Card, I wouldn¡¯t be able to deal it any damage...¡±

    Lin Huang¡¯s musings were suddenly interrupted by Xiao Hei.

    ¡°A Seal Card¡¯s grade has nothing to do with itsbat level.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Huang suddenly heard Xiao Hei¡¯s voice, and it took him by surprise.

    ¡°It¡¯s true, most cards have their effects limited by their grade once they have an assigned grade. But a few cards have their own limitations, and even after they are assigned a grade, they still adhere to the initial limitations as opposed to thebat level limitations of that particr grade.

    ¡°Seal Cards had a condition to begin with, and that was the rarity of the monster. After these cards are assigned a grade, the only difference is that the rarity levels are further categorized.

    ¡°Grade-1 Seal Cards can seal all monsters that are Epic-level (second mutation) and below. Grade-2 Seal Cards can seal all monsters that are Mythical-level (fourth mutation) and below. Grade-3 Seal Cards can seal all monsters that are Supreme God-level (fifth mutation) and below.

    ¡°The Titan Bug may be strong, but its rarity is only Epic-level. A Grade-2 Seal Card would suffice.¡±

    Lin Huang¡¯s eyes lit up at that. He had assumed that he would need a Grade-4 Seal Card to seal the Titan Bug, and he never once thought that a Grade-2 would do the trick.

    ¡°I just need one Grade-2 Seal Card?¡±

    He still had more than 11,000 Grade-2 cards that he had not exchanged for Grade-3s. ording to the ten-to-one exchange ratio, that meant he could redeem more than 1,100 Seal Cards.

    ¡°The Titan Bug would be invincible on the battlefield! No one less than a heavenly god can break through its defenses!¡±

    ¡°Host, you¡¯re getting ahead of yourself. This Titan Bug¡¯sbat level is way higher than your current limit. Even if you seal it into a monster card, you won¡¯t be able to summon and use it for a while.

    Xiao Hei rained on Lin Huang¡¯s parade again.

    Only then did Lin Huang remember that his current abilities limited him to summoning nothing more than virtual god-level imperial monsters. However, he was not bothered, waving his hand as he said, ¡°There¡¯s no rush. The limits will be lifted eventually.¡±

    His conversation with Xiao Hei really opened his eyes.

    Once he exchanged ten Grade-2 cards for a specific Grade-2 Seal Card, Lin Huang manifested the Seal Card on his hand.

    The golden card had one corner facing downward, and it floated upright, less than five centimeters above Lin Huang¡¯s palm. There, it slowly spun.

    The corners of Lin Huang¡¯s lips curved, and he stared relentlessly at the Titan Bug.

    Of course, no one overheard Lin Huang¡¯s little chat with Xiao Hei.

    They could not see the Seal Card that had manifested on his hand, either.

    Several kilometers away, the Titan Bug got back onto its feet and shook its somewhat dizzy head. Soon, it raised its head, its eighteen eyeballs searching everywhere.

    It was looking for the person that had nearly killed it with one hit earlier.

    However, Sword11 had long since been sent back to the casten¡¯s residence, courtesy of the lightning man. Right now, Sword11 was lying unconscious on a bed in the guest room.

    The Titan Bug did not have x-ray vision, and the city had formations that blocked off one¡¯s scent, so naturally the Bug¡¯s search amounted to nothing.

    However, this also infuriated it, and it turned its gaze back to the direction of Tough City.

    It wanted to tear this ¡°parcel¡± open even more now, if only to vent all its pent-up anger.

    A furious roar echoed across the sky, and the Titan Bug lunged forward with its eight giant legs, its eyes red as it rushed toward Tough City.

    The lightning man forced his opponent to retreat and morphed into a bolt of lightning, unleashing an attack at the Titan Bug.

    Nangong Wei and the others worked hard to fight back their foes as well, taking the chance to attack the Titan Bug in a futile attempt to halt its advances.

    The Bug Tribe True Gods who were repelled did not give chase, either. Instead, they savored the lightning man¡¯s and everyone else¡¯s meaningless efforts,ughing coldly.

    Even though the lightning man and the others aimed for the wounds on the Titan Bug¡¯s body that had yet to healpletely, it did nothing to stop the Titan Bug from pressing onward.

    Within a mere three to four seconds, the Titan Bug had once more pounced onto Tough City¡¯s defense formation. Itpletely ignored the attacks from the lightning man and the others, chomping down on the defense formation once more...

    Just then, however, there was a sh of golden light from somewhere.

    That golden light rapidly enveloped the Titan Bug, and the Titan Bug immediately put up a fierce struggle, but it was all in vain.

    As the golden light sealed the Titan Bug up, the bug¡¯s enormous body drastically shank, like a leaky balloon. Within three to five seconds, it had be a microscopic speck of dust that could not be seen by the naked eye. After that, it vanished without a trace.

    That peculiar scene left everyone dumbfounded.

    ¡°What just happened?¡±

    It was not just the Bug Tribe. The humans were confused too.

    More than ten seconds passed, and the Titan Bug did not reappear.

    Finally, someone from the human camp finally could not help a loud cheer.

    ¡°The Titan Bug is dead! Lord Heavenly God must have helped us!¡±

    With that voice as the starting cue, an uproar soon started among the humans.

    On the other hand, the Bug Tribe members were utterly shocked. After all, the Titan Bug had disappeared so eerily.

    The Bug King Yi Li returned to his senses and immediately notified the Bug Mother regarding what had just happened.

    After a moment, a reply came from the Queen Mother, written in gold.

    ¡°This must be the work of an unknown heavenly god. Stop attacking the city right now and retreat! Don¡¯t suffer any more losses!¡±

    Once he received the Queen Mother¡¯s decree, the Bug King Yi Li informed the entire army without hesitation.

    ¡°All Bug Tribe warriors, stop attacking the vige and retreat! Retreat to three hundred kilometers away!¡±

    As soon as he issued those orders, the already terrified Bug Tribe warriors immediately turned and ran without even looking back.

    When he saw how decisively the Bug Tribe was retreating, Lin Huang had to raise an eyebrow. ¡°To think the shock effect works this well.¡±

    With that, he smiled and turned his head to look at the blue card that had just appeared on his left palm.

    The front side of the card had a picture depicting none other than the Titan Bug that had just vanished.

 Chapter 1288 - The Heavenly God Arrives!

    <h4>Chapter 1288: The Heavenly God Arrives!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Yi Li, tell me exactly what happened at the time.¡±

    A golden message appeared in the Bug Tribe¡¯s chat group.

    ¡°Just now, I saw the Titan Bug pouncing at the city wall, and suddenly there was a sh of golden light thatpletely enveloped its entire body. After that, it rapidly became smaller. It seemed to try and struggle a little, trying to break out of the golden light, but it never managed to. Finally, it became so small that it just disappeared...¡±

    ¡°Are there any other details? The rest of you, add on if you saw anything else,¡± the golden words continued to say.

    ¡°It went more or less as Yi Li said. We were even closer to the Titan Bug, and though we didn¡¯t see exactly where that golden light came from, we can tell a general direction. It came from underneath the Titan Bug¡¯s body, so there¡¯s a high chance it was emitted from the Tough City walls,¡± replied the ninth-rank True God, Polypod King.

    ¡°There¡¯s one more weird thing, but I don¡¯t know if I should say it.¡± The other ninth-rank True God, Mantis King, chimed in as well.

    ¡°You can tell me everything, including your guesses and suspicions,¡± replied the golden words.

    ¡°Although I saw the golden light envelop the Titan Bug with my own eyes, I did not feel any energy waves from that golden light. I didn¡¯t sense a threat, either.¡± The Mantis King shared his feelings.

    ¡°Now that you mention it, I don¡¯t think I felt any energy then either.¡± Yi Li hurriedly nodded and supported the statement.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing odd about that. Logically speaking, if it were a beginner-stage god sequence-level (heavenly god-level) powerhouse, we should be able to clearly feel its energy and the threat it poses. If we can¡¯t feel it, that must mean it¡¯s very likely an intermediate-stage, or even be a high-level god sequence-level, trying to conceal its energy waves.¡± The Polypod King said nonchntly, ¡°In order to prevent us from sensing its actualbat level, it¡¯s possible that the enemy purposely hid their energy waves.

    ¡°Of course, there¡¯s another possibility. The Titan Bug could have turned traitor, and perhaps it¡¯s putting on a show for us. The golden light that enveloped it could be nothing more than some illumination effect with no practical purpose. However, I feel like the probability of this is close to zero.

    ¡°Firstly, the Titan Bug isn¡¯t that smart. Secondly, it¡¯s not good enough to shrink its body that far. Thirdly, the Titan Bug was born from the Mistress Queen Mother herself, not a second- or third-generation Queen Mother. Its loyalty is undeniable.¡±

    The Polypod King sent a whole string of messages, and soon the Queen Mother sent another line of golden words.

    ¡°That Titan Bug has cut offmunications with me.¡±

    The Queen Mother who spoke this time was clearly the heavenly god-level Queen Mother that had given birth to the Titan Bug. Her reason for saying that was also perfectly clear. Only dead Bug Tribes could cut off their connection with their birth Queen Mother.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already reported this incident to the seniors, and Sir Braintipede will be going there shortly to investigate the matter. I¡¯ve also asked the Bug Kings from the other battlefields to move their Titans over to that one after they take down their respective cities. If that god sequence-level powerhouse is still there, I expect they would attack the other Titans too. When that happens, Sir Braintipede will personally determine how strong our opponent really is.

    ¡°The rest of you, stay put for now and wait for Sir Braintipede to arrive before making the necessary arrangements. If there¡¯s anything out of ce, inform me immediately.¡±

    ¡°Understood, Mistress Queen Mother.¡±

    The heavenly god-level Queen Mother¡¯s words finally put the Bug Kings¡¯ hearts at ease.

    It did not matter if the enemy had a Heavenly God on their side. Their own Heavenly God would soon arrive there too.

    Tough City was now a hubbub of activity.

    The Titan Bug¡¯s mysterious demise and the Bug Tribe army¡¯s sudden retreat was undoubtedly great news.

    As for the humans, they had retreated back into the city as well.

    Lin Huang mingled in the crowd and sessfully slipped inside too.

    Inside the city, there was a cacophony of noises. Everyone fancied this a hard-earned victory.

    At the same time, Nangong Wei and the other True Gods were gathered in the casten¡¯s residence.

    ¡°Old Lightning, how¡¯s Sword11?¡± Nangong Wei asked at the first opportunity he had.

    ¡°Old Li said it¡¯s nothing to worry too much about. He¡¯s mostly exhausted and out of Divine Power, and he suffered some burns, but he didn¡¯t sustain any critical damage.¡± The lightning man addressed as Old Lightning said with augh, ¡°The kickback from that attack wasn¡¯t as serious as he made it sound. He¡¯ll be more or less fine after a day of rest or two. Old Li said medicine probably won¡¯t work on his burns, though, so he¡¯ll have to let that heal slowly on its own.¡±

    ¡°Do you know who¡¯s behind that Titan Bug¡¯s disappearance?¡± Nangong Wei asked once he was sure that Sword11 was fine.

    ¡°I don¡¯t, but I know it has to be a god sequence-level (heavenly god-level) powerhouse.¡± Old Lightning raised an eyebrow.

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t the two lords,¡± said the woman in the ck dress, Xiao Di with certainty.

    ¡°Could it be the reinforcements the two lords called in?¡± Old Lightning turned his head to look at Xiao Di.

    ¡°I¡¯ll ask.¡± With that, Xiao Di continued, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if they¡¯re the lords¡¯ reinforcements or not. Either way, we shouldn¡¯t dig into this any further. They helped us but refused to reveal themselves, so there must be a reason for that.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Nangong Wei hurriedly nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s discuss the retreat.

    ¡°The Bug Tribe army has retreated and is now three hundred kilometers away, so this is the best chance for us to retreat. The other four cities aren¡¯t as lucky as we are. They still have Titan Bugs around, so they¡¯re sure to fall within another twenty minutes or so. Once that happens, we¡¯ll be the only city left standing on the entire.

    ¡°Besides, a Heavenly God joined the battlefield earlier, so the Bug Tribe¡¯s Heavenly God would definitely be heading here by now. We don¡¯t even know if that unknown Heavenly God will fight again, and even if they will, the Bug Tribe¡¯s Heavenly God will just have to stall for time, and Tough City will eventually fall anyway. We can¡¯t even hold up against one Bug Tribe army, so don¡¯t even think about facing five at once.¡±

    ¡°How should we arrange the retreat?¡± Old Lightning asked without raising any objections.

    None of the other True Gods present objected either.

    ¡°Old Lightning, Xiao Di, you two lead Sword11 and the other True Gods away as part of the first batch. Once we¡¯re certain we¡¯re going to retreat, there¡¯s no need to fight anymore, so the stronger fighters should leave first. As for those of us here in Tough City, I¡¯ll take the rear. After all, I am the casten.¡±

    ¡°Nangong...¡± Old Lightning wanted to say something, but Nangong Wei cut him off.

    ¡°It¡¯s decided. The True Gods will leave in the first wave, the high-level Virtual Gods will go second, followed by the mid-level Virtual Gods in the third wave, andstly the low-level Virtual Gods. Even if we don¡¯t make it in time, we should minimize the losses however much we can.¡± After he decided on the retreat order, Nangong Wei looked at Old Lightning and Xiao Di. ¡°I have to stay behind. If I don¡¯t, Tough City will descend into chaos.¡±

    At those words, Old Lightning went forth and patted Nangong Wei on the shoulder. ¡°You better make it out alive!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll try my best,¡± Nangong Wei said with a smile.

    In the casten¡¯s residence, the True Gods managed to decide on their retreat strategy within minutes, and it was executed just as quickly.

    There were not that many True Gods. Old Lightning and the others brought Sword11 with them, leaving via the dimensional portal first.

    Once they announced the retreat order, many low-level Virtual Gods immediately felt unhappy. It made them feel like sacrificialmbs.

    A few of them even started yelling at the city gates.

    Nangong Wei did not silence them by force either, letting them yell as they pleased. All he did was secretly watch them, ensuring that no one was purposely inciting chaos.

    On the other hand, Lin Huang could definitely understand why Nangong Wei arranged things this way. Letting the higher-levelbatants leave first was the best way to maintain thebat level of humanity as a whole.

    Lin Huang wanted to leave this dangerous ce as quickly as possible, but after some consideration, he decided not to camouge hisbat level.

    He knew very well that Nangong Wei¡¯s Telekinesis was spread across the entire city right now, watching over everything in case anything went wrong. If Lin Huang tried anything funny, he would definitely be found out.

    All he could do was stay patient and keep waiting.

    Time passed, and soon another half an hour had passed. The retreat had reached its third wave, and the mid-level Virtual Gods were leaving, one after another.

    At the same time, however, the four Titan Bugs attacking the other four cities had also arrived at the Bug Tribe camp outside Tough City.

    At around the same time, someone else arrived at the. It was the heavenly god-level Bug Tribe powerhouse¡ª the Braintipede!

 Chapter 1289 - Retreat!

    <h4>Chapter 1289: Retreat!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The Braintipede¡¯s real body was a centipede asrge as a giant, with a blood-red shell and sharp poisonous spikes lining its back.

    The species was called the Braintipedes because their eggs had to be hatched in the brains of other creatures. Once they hatched, they would quickly devour the hosts¡¯ brain matter, receiving the hosts¡¯ memories and life experiences at the same time.

    After they matured, the Braintipedes could also release tiny centipede clones that would crawl into the brains of other creatures and live there, turning these creatures into their puppets.

    A Braintipede¡¯s path to maturity was quite treacherous, so it was practically a miracle for one to reach the heavenly god-level.

    The tens of thousands of years he had spent growing under harsh circumstances was also the reason why this one was especially careful and cautious.

    When the Queen Mother informed him that an unknown Heavenly God had appeared on this battlefield, the Braintipede immediately abandoned his battle with two human Heavenly Gods and made a beeline for Heavenly Spirit.

    As soon as he teleported here, the Braintipede swept the entire with his Telekinesis several times, before frowning slightly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t sense any god sequence-level (heavenly god-level) auras!¡±

    He was cautious by nature, so he turned his head to look at the Ant King Yi Li and the others. ¡°How was the Titan killed? Tell me again in detail.¡±

    Yi Li repeated the information he had reported to the Queen Mother, but in even more detail this time.

    Upon hearing that, the Braintipede looked at Tough City in the distance and thought it over for a moment. He did not attack immediately; instead, he turned to look at one of the other Titan Bugs, giving it amand.

    ¡°You! Go and break down this city¡¯s defense formation!¡±

    The Titan Bug did not know how dangerous that would be, so it epted the order without any objections. It stepped forth boldly and headed right for Tough City.

    All the other Bug Tribes looked toward the direction the Titan Bug was heading, staring that way without blinking. They wanted to see if the enemy Heavenly God would attack again.

    When the Titan Bug reached within a hundred meters of the city, Tough City began to ring the rms.

    ¡°Titan Bug attack!¡±

    ¡°Titan Bug attack!¡±

    ¡°Titan Bug attack!¡±

    The contents of the rm made Lin Huang frown slightly despite himself.

    A second attack by a Titan Bug meant that the other four cities had already fallen. Even if they were yet to bepletely taken over, the cities¡¯ defenses must have been broken, at the very least. That was by no means good news.

    ¡°Are they testing us by only sending one Titan Bug?¡±

    After he sealed the Titan Bug earlier, the Bug Tribe retreated without hesitation because they suspected that the humans had a Heavenly God who secretly killed it. The fact that they dared to test the waters now gave Lin Huang a good idea about the source of the Bug Tribe¡¯s confidence.

    ¡°They¡¯re probably doing this because the Bug Tribe has a Heavenly God on their side now.

    ¡°If there really is a Bug Tribe Heavenly God on the scene now, the only thing I can do is scare him into staying his hand! He probably sent the Titan Bug to test the waters because he¡¯s wary. As long as we muddy the waters, he won¡¯t dare to attach so easily.¡±

    Lin Huang turned around to look at the direction of the dimensional portal. The retreat was in its third wave, and about half of the mid-level Virtual Gods had been sent away. He probably had another dozen or so minutes left to wait until it was his turn.

    When the people heard the rm saying that another Titan Bug was attacking, they began to panic.

    Thankfully, Nangong Wei appeared in an instant and unleashed his aura, steadying the entire area.

    ¡°Don¡¯t panic, everyone. The more you panic, the slower the teleportation will be. The defense formation is at full power right now, and it will take the Titan Bug at least another half an hour to break this formation. That means we have another half an hour, at least...¡±

    Nangong Wei did not tell them the truth.

    The truth that the Bug Tribe might have a Heavenly God on the battlefield now...

    The truth that the enemy still had four Titan Bugs, and if the four of them worked together, the defense formation would fall apart within seven or eight minutes at the most...

    Nevertheless, his lies put most of the people at ease. As for those smart enough to see through his ruse, they also wisely kept their mouths shut.

    Saying the truth now would only cause even more panic, and anyone who tried would likely be killed on the spot by Nangong Wei to set an example for the others.

    Lin Huang did not say anything either. He just quietly exchanged his cards for a Grade-2 Seal Card. After he mixed into the crowd, he applied a tiny bit of force in his fingers and shattered the card.

    The next instant, a sh of golden light lit up in the sky, flying from Tough City and traversing the huge distance almost in an instant. The light enveloped the Titan Bug that had just gotten within a hundred kilometers of Tough City.

    The next instant, the Titan Bug wrapped in golden light rapidly shrank, disappearingpletely within two to three seconds.

    Another Titan Bug had vanished?!

    The few remaining sentries in Tough City¡¯s watchtowers felt their jaws fall open again at the sight. After a second, they recovered and instantly spread the news back into town.

    When the people inside the city heard this news, they could not help a cheer of delight.

    They were even starting to believe that a Heavenly God was secretly protecting Tough City.

    The line to the dimensional portal had been a little chaotic earlier, but now it was going perfectly smoothly again.

    On the other hand, the Bug Tribe reactedpletely differently to this development.

    Every member of the Bug Tribe who witnessed that scene felt unspeakably shocked, and many of them looked toward the Braintipede.

    When most of them looked at the Braintipede, their hearts settled. After all, they had a Heavenly God here too. However, a few of them were wondering if their Heavenly God was any match for the unknown Heavenly God on the humans¡¯ side.

    The Braintipede¡¯s Telekinesis had been locked onto the Titan Bug from the start, and at first, the Braintipede looked rather confused. After a while, however, his expression turned somewhat ugly.

    The instant when the golden light enveloped the Titan Bug earlier, he had felt a power repelling his Telekinesis away. After that, it seemed like the Titan Bug¡¯s enormous body was shrunk to its absolute limit, until finally it simply disappeared. The Braintipede witnessed the entire process clearly, but he still could not understand how the opponent was doing it.

    That eerie process even made him somewhat scared.

    The creepier part was he never once felt any hint of energying from that power.

    ¡°It can¡¯t be a high-level Heavenly God, can it?!¡±

    The Braintipede was feeling a little uneasy now.

    However, he was not quite willing to give up after just one attempt, especially since there were so many Bug Tribe juniors watching.

    After a moment of consideration, he issued a newmand after all.

    ¡°Send in another one!¡±

    This time, the Braintipede did not only lock his Telekinesis onto the Titan Bug, he even snuck some of his Divine Power into its body.

    The Bug Tribe sent out its second Titan Bug, attracting even more attention from within their ranks. Almost everyone was waiting with bated breath to see if the opponent¡¯s Heavenly God would make another move.

    In Tough City, the rm rang again, notifying the town about this second Titan Bug attack.

    When Lin Huang heard the rm, he raised a brow.

    ¡°Again?! Do they know I¡¯m after Titan Bugs or something?¡±

    He exchanged another ten draws for a Grade-2 Seal Card, shattering it stealthily once more.

    There was another sh of golden light from Tough City, and as soon as the light left the constraints of the defense formation, it once more sliced through space and fell over the second Titan Bug. Within an instant, it had enveloped the entire Titan Bug.

    Almost at the same time, the Braintipede¡¯s targeted Telekinesis and the Divine Power hidden inside the Titan¡¯s Body were both repelled right out.

    After that, the same process repeated itself.

    The Titan Bug, asrge as a mountain, shrank into nothing within two to three seconds.

    The Braintipede looked even more troubled now. He was almost certain that the attacker was stronger than him, and by a considerable margin too.

    After all, he had tested the opponent twice, but he still had no idea how the other side was doing it.

    That made him extremely wary.

    After a moment of hesitation, he secretly contacted his two heavenly god-level friends and exined what had happened with his scouting.

    When they heard his description, the two Bug Tribe Heavenly Gods gave him different responses.

    ¡°ording to your description, there¡¯s a high chance the opponent is a high-level sequence god. Just retreat, and stop provoking them. When you bump into someone like that, just avoid them.

    ¡°The fact that you can¡¯t sense their energy feels weird to me. If they¡¯re really that much stronger than you are, why would they hide their energy waves? I think they might be acting mysterious on purpose, hiding their energy waves using some special means to try and scare you off. I¡¯d suggest you lure them out. If you really can¡¯t beat them, you can still run awayter.

    Those were twopletely different suggestions, but the Braintipede gave it some thought and decided that the second one made more sense.

    However, he did not intend to throw caution to the winds and lure his opponent out just like that. Instead, he wanted onest test.

    The Braintipede turned his head to look at the Titan Bugs again.

    Of the two Titan Bugs, he ced one of his centipede clones into one Titan Bug¡¯s brain and inserted a portion of his god sequence chain into the other.

    Once those arrangements were done, the Braintipede ordered them once more,

    ¡°This time, both of you will attack at once!¡±

    Although the two Titan Bugs were not very smart, they saw what had happened to their two ¡®seniors¡¯, so they knew that this was dangerous. However, the Braintipede¡¯s orders were absolute, so they had no choice but to jump into it.

    The rms in Tough City rang again soon.

    ¡°The Titan Bugs are attacking! This time, there are two of them!¡±

    When he heard that, Lin Huang nced at the dimensional portal. The mid-level Virtual Gods were still being sent away.

    ¡°I thought they would send the bugs one at a time, so I¡¯d be able to buy more time. But now they¡¯re sending two at the same time! This should also be thest test. I wonder how the Bug Tribe¡¯s Heavenly God will respond.¡±

    Lin Huang knew that there were only two Titan Bugs left, but he could not be sure what that Bug Tribe Heavenly God would do after he sealed away these two.

    ¡°If he chooses to fight in the end, I¡¯ll have to run away with an Escape Card. I just don¡¯t know where I¡¯ll be randomly sent off too...¡±

    Lin Huang had already nned out his escape route. He did not want to use an Escape Card because its effects were random. If it sent him to the Bug Tribe¡¯s home base, he would be in trouble.

    Many ideas shed through his mind, but Lin Huang did not hesitate for long. He exchanged two more Seal Cards anyway.

    ncing at the two golden cards in his hand, he applied a little force with his fingers and shattered these cards as well.

    The next second, two shes of golden light shot out of Tough City and instantly enveloped the two Titan Bugs.

    This time, the centipede clone in one Titan Bug¡¯s body immediately exploded, and even the Braintipede¡¯s god sequence chain in the other one was destroyed without putting up any resistance.

    Far away in the Bug Tribe¡¯s camp, the Braintipede took both blows at almost the same time, and he spewed two consecutive mouthfuls of blood.

    The purple-ck blood that he spewed rain down on swathes of Bug Tribe members, and those who had blood on them instantly turned into a puddle of liquid.

    The Braintipede raised his head and looked at the direction of Tough City in rm, issuing hismand without hesitation.

    ¡°Retreat!¡±

 Chapter 1290 - Golden City

    <h4>Chapter 1290: Golden City</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    A nce in the direction of the dimensional portal told him that the mid-level Virtual Gods were not done leaving yet. As a result, Lin Huang¡¯s entire body tensed up.

    He had already sealed away thest two Titan Bugs, which meant that the Bug Tribe Heavenly God did not have any more pawns to test the waters with. Lin Huang had no idea what he would do next.

    Judging by the teleportation rate here at Tough City, it would be at least another five minutes before it was his turn to use the portal.

    He had even already prepared a Grade-3 Escape Card. It could get him off Heavenly Spirit, but the location it sent him to would bepletely random.

    Thankfully, his nerves did not stay taut for long. Soon, the watchtower sent them some shocking news.

    The Bug Tribe had retreated!

    When he heard that news, Lin Huang was stunned at first, but then he finally heaved a sigh of relief.

    The others may not know what had happened, but he knew perfectly well. His gamble had paid off. Perhaps after all his scouting attempts failed, that Bug Tribe Heavenly God finally chose to give up.

    However, what he did not know was the rules of the cards had injured the Braintipede and scared the cautious Braintipede off. That was why he chose to retreat without hesitation.

    The other humans in Tough City were confused at first, but after a while, some of them began to cheer, and soon cheers reverberated throughout the entire city.

    The many low- and mid-level Virtual Gods that had thought they would end up dying with Tough City realized that the danger was over now, and their pent-up emotions finally found release.

    Some of them roared and howled, some of them sprinted as fast as they could. Some wept quietly, while others wailed loudly...

    Even Nangong Wei heaved a huge sigh of relief. When he decided to stay, he had been determined from the start to die here.

    He was also one of the few people who knew that a Bug Tribe Heavenly God had arrived. When he saw the Titan Bugs approaching, one after another, he knew very well that this was just a test. Thankfully, after three rounds of tests, the Bug Tribe Heavenly God chose not to attack after all. Perhaps the enemy was wary of the unknown powerhouse on their side.

    Although he was curious to know who the unknown powerhouse who killed those Titan Bugs was, and how strong this person truly was, Nangong Wei wisely chose to let it go.

    The fact that the powerhouse helped them secretly meant that they did not want to be known. If Nangong Wei tried to find out by force, there was a chance he might anger this unknown powerhouse instead.

    Collecting himself slightly, Nangong Wei looked at the somewhat chaotic scene below and spoke once more.

    ¡°The retreat of the Bug Tribe army only means that Tough City is safe for now. However, the appearance of the other four Titan Bugs earlier proves that the other four cities have been defeated. It¡¯s only a matter of time before the Bug Tribees back.

    ¡°I can understand that you¡¯re happy we survived this, but I hope you will look at the bigger picture first and retreat in an orderly line. Once we have retreated to somewhere safe, we can let ourselves go then...¡±

    Nangong Wei¡¯s words calmed most of the people down, and they lined up again properly.

    The few who still wanted to celebrate wildly hurriedly joined the lines again when they saw how everyone else was lining up now.

    Lin Huang stood in line, but a part of his consciousness had delved into his internal world.

    Amidst the many Monster Cards, there were five new blue-colored Epic-level Monster Cards.

    The front side of the card depicted the Titan Bugs that had just vanished from the battlefield.

    Thebat level of these five cards was simply too high, so they could not be summoned for now.

    Lin Huang knew very well that he could lower the five Monster Cards¡¯ levels. Once he lowered them down to virtual god-level, he could summon them as usual. However, he refrained.

    The reason was very simple. These five Titan Bugs were Epic-level Monster Cards, and theirbat level cost the Bug Tribe Queen Mother a great number of ingredients and a ton of energy. That was why they were born so strong. If theirbat level was reduced to virtual god-level, they could not be raised to true god-level again, not unless he used an Advance Card to raise them to mythical level.

    Lin Huang had his own ns for these five cards.

    Once he reached the true god-level, he would summon these five Titan Bugs as soon as he could and advance them all to mythical level.

    Epic-level Titan Bugs were already unbelievably powerful. In terms of power and defense alone, they far surpassed most mythical-level monsters. Lin Huang could not quite imagine how strong they could be if he advanced these bug beasts to the mythical level.

    Soon enough, it was Lin Huang¡¯s turn to take the dimensional portal.

    Perhaps it was because he was more rxed now, but Lin Huang felt like the line was moving much faster than he expected.

    He stepped into the dimensional portal with a bunch of others and turned his eye to the distant city walls.

    He had only been in Great Heaven Territory for a day, but he had not expected so many things would happen here.

    He disguised himself as a Bug Tribe member, joined the battlefield, snuck into a human city, earned five Titan Bug cards, and scared off a Bug Tribe Heavenly God...

    There was a high chance he would not return to this anymore, and even if he did, this city would certainly look different from how it was now.

    With that thought in mind, Lin Huang watched his vision sway. A secondter, his surroundings werepletely different.

    ¡°Wee back to Golden City, heroes from the battlefield!¡±

    A few stylishly-dressed female greeters stood outside the dimensional portal and shouted in unison.

    Golden City was not the name of a city. Instead, it was a in the safe zone within the humans¡¯ anterior star zone.

    Although it was not one of humanity¡¯s core territories, it was almost as developed as some of the cores.

    There was only one reason for that. This was where human warriors came to splurge, a heaven of money and opulence.

    The entire had only one city, and most stores in this city provided entertainment.

    There was an entire range of them. No matter what kind of a service you wanted, you could get it as long as you could pay for it.

    Women, men, foreign tribes, and even monsters... As long as you could afford it, you can enjoy any services.

    Aside from that, this had thergest ck market in the entire star zine as well.

    You could buy just about anything in this ck market with the right money. All sorts of equipment, illegal items, information... Everything was there for the taking.

    Legend even had it that someone once sold a Bug Tribe Queen Mother on this ck market. Of course, it was only a virtual god-level Queen Motherrva.

    By the time Lin Hung searched up the information about this, more than ten minutes had passed.

    The moment he obtained a map, he headed right for Golden City¡¯s ck market.

    He needed a more detailed star map, information about mores, and even information about the entire Great Heaven Territory in general...

    After all, his final aim here in Great Heaven Territory was to earn the Great Heaven inheritance. Even if the chances were slim, he did not intend to just give up on it.

    ¡°Sword11 should know more about the Great Heaven inheritance, so if I want to get it, he¡¯ll be my biggest clue. Besides, he used the same dimensional portal as I did, so there¡¯s a high chance he¡¯s in Golden City too. As for how I¡¯m supposed to find him, I¡¯ll have to think of something. For the next couple of days, I should just get whatever information I can find...¡±

    He organized his thoughts at the entrance to the ck market street, but once he figured it out, he strode right into it.

 Chapter 1291 - Torch and Frontier

    <h4>Chapter 1291: Torch and Frontier</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The biggest information broker in the Golden City ck market was known as Mute Pavillion.

    It was called that to show just how well they kept their secret information. It did not matter what information their clients tried to buy or sell; it would never be leaked.

    However, Lin Huang had his doubts about Mute Pavillion¡¯s secrecy. As an information broker who would sell anything, it was not impossible for them to sell their own clients¡¯ confidential information, as long as the price was right.

    Since Mute Pavillion wasrger than life in both their physical premises and their reputation, Lin Huang found the store without too much trouble.

    As soon as he walked through the door, a tall woman in what looked like a qipao greeted him. Lin Huang noticed that the other employees in the store wore something like a ¡°qipao¡± too, but the colors and designs were different. Each outfit was clearly designed for the wearer, showing off the women¡¯s bodies perfectly.

    Every employee was young and beautiful, with seductive bodies and natural-born auras. If you ced any one of them on Earth, there would probably be a top-rated entertainmentpany throwing money at them to try and make them into their signature star.

    Lin Huang gave them a nce before pulling his gaze back.

    ¡°Good day, sir. May I know if you¡¯re here to provide or gather information?¡±

    ¡°Gather,¡± Lin Huang said honestly.

    ¡°Pleasee with me.¡± The woman nodded with a smile and led Lin Huang up to the second floor.

    Lin Huang followed behind her, and when he saw the way her body swayed in front of him, he could not help but sigh inwardly.

    ¡°This Mute Pavillion sure is wealthy, and it shows. It probably costs a bomb just to train employees like these.¡±

    Soon enough, the woman led Lin Huang to the door of a room.

    ¡°Room 203 was just vacated. Please go in, sir.¡±

    With those words, the woman slowly pulled the door open and lowered her head slightly, waiting for Lin Huang to go inside.

    After Lin Huang walked in, the woman slowly closed the door and turned to leave.

    Once inside the room, Lin Huang realized that it was bigger than he first expected, and the decor was not mysterious in the slightest either. It just looked like the lobby of a fancy hotel.

    The counter was something like a bar counter, and another beautiful woman sat behind it, wearing a short white shirt. As for her lower half, it was obscured by the counter.

    ¡°Good day, sir. How may I help you today?¡±

    ¡°Firstly, I want a star map, covering as muchnd as possible, and the more the detailed, the better. Secondly, I want information on all the main factions and races, as detailed as possible. Thirdly, I want information about the secret zones and ruins. Fourthly, I want personal info on Sword11...¡±

    After spending a considerable amount of Divine Stones, Lin Huang received almost all the information he wanted. The only things he did not ask about was the Great Heaven inheritance and treasure, because he could not be sure what asking about that would get him.

    Still, his purchase of information told Lin Huang one thing. Perhaps because the resources were more scarce here, the purchasing power of Divine Stones was higher than in the great worlds. It was about ten times higher here than in the God Territory.

    The cheapest god rule relic in the great world cost at least a million Divine Stones, but here in the Great Heaven Territory, prices started at a hundred thousand or so. Even really high-quality expert-grade god rule relics cost no more than three or four million Divine Stones.

    As for Divine Crystals, they were so rare that they were not even used as currency here.

    After he walked out of Mute Pavillion¡¯s main entrance, Lin Huang could immediately sense someone spying on him from the shadows.

    His Telekinesis was as strong as a Nine Rotation Virtual God¡¯s, and after he merged it with the seventh level, Seamless, it was as strong as a first-rank True God now. Even his soul¡¯s sensing ability was much stronger now.

    Even so, he could only sense that he was being watched. He could not tell where the gaze wasing from.

    Without knowing his observer¡¯s motives, Lin Huang calmly left Mute Pavillion. However, he did not immediately leave the ck market. Instead, he began to browse the shops.

    After he went to a few more shops, he could be a hundred percent sure that those eyes were on him specifically.

    After all, the feeling of being watched never once stopped.

    That left Lin Huang rather confused. ¡°Ever since I entered the Great Heaven Territory, I don¡¯t think I ever offended anyone. No one could possibly know that I scared off the Bug Tribe Heavenly God either. So why on earth are they watching me now?

    He did not know their motive nor where they were hiding. Once he was sure that they were targeting him, Lin Huang entered another store and immediately used Thousand Face to put on a disguise before striding out of the shop.

    As expected, the feeling of being watched vanished without a trace this time.

    A minuteter, a tiny lizard crawled into the shop Lin Huang had entered earlier via the walls. Itsrge green eyes looked around the ce before it crawled out of the store again.

    On the third floor of a cafe on the ck market street, a ponytailed woman¡¯s hand froze in mid-air, still holding her teacup. She frowned slightly. ¡°He¡¯s gone?!¡±

    After Lin Huang put on a disguise and left the shop, he never felt that gaze on him again.

    After all, Thousand Face was the best god sequence relic for disguises. Aside from the strongest Heavenly Gods, no one could see through his disguise at all.

    Upon leaving the ck market, he took a detour of several hundred kilometers and used Thousand Face to swap between five different identities, all so he could avoid any other unknown eyes on him, even the ones he may not have noticed. Finally, he found a shady hotel that did not require documentation and checked in there.

    There were several tens of thousands of shady hotels like that, even more than there were legal hotels. Since there were so many of them, thepetition was fierce, and the shady hotels ended up with facilities and services that were no worse than most legal hotels.

    After he checked in and entered his room, Lin Huang read through the information he had bought off the ck market.

    The star map he bought off the ck market was much more detailed than the one Bloody had obtained earlier.

    This star map epassed almost all the star zones around humanity. Not only did it contain detailed information about each star zone, it even described manys in detail.

    The star zones depicted in this one star map wererger in area than the ces the Protoss had discovered over several hundred thousand years.

    When he read the second set of information, Lin Huang raised an eyebrow just a few lines into the document.

    ¡°There are four human Heavenly Gods?!¡±

    He continued reading and found out that the humans in the Great Heaven Territory were divided into two factions, led by two Heavenly Gods each.

    There were no so-called governments, only the two ultra-powerful human factions.

    One was called Torch, and the other Frontier.

    Torch believed that humans should preserve the purity of their bloodline, and members of this faction were forbidden from marrying those of other races. Their final aim was to pass down the torch of human civilization down the generations.

    Frontier¡¯s principles werepletely different. They believed that there was no point in maintaining the purity of one¡¯s bloodline, and they prioritized survival instead. They encouraged anything that could make them stronger, including starting wars to rob other races of resources, performing gic surgery, and breeding with powerful bloodlines... In many ways, they explored the frontier of the unknown.

    The two factions were extremely ideologically opposed, yet their territories neighbored each other, so there were always conflicts between the two sides.

    This area Lin Huang was currently in belonged to Torch.

    During Torch¡¯s great war with the Bug Tribe this time around, Frontier had been watching coldly from the sidelines. In fact, they should be praised for not stabbing Frontier in the back.

    When Lin Huang read the exnation in the file, he was a little exasperated too.

    ¡°To think they can end up in a faction war under these circumstances... As I expected of humanity.¡±

    Aside from the information on humanity, this file included intel on the other twenty-odd races nearby.

    Lin Huang read each of them, one at a time.

    The third set told him about the secret zones and ruins.

    To Lin Huang¡¯s surprise, there were quite a few secret zones and ruins in the Great Heaven Territory. This file alone listed fifty to sixty of them, most of them left behind by peak-level True Gods and some Heavenly Gods after their demise. However, there was no mention of the Great Heaven inheritance or Great Heaven treasure.

    Lin Huang even looked at the timings and saw that there were no secret zones or ruins that would open up soon.

    After he put down the third file, Lin Huang looked toward the fourth set of info ¡ª Sword11¡¯s personal information.

 Chapter 1292 - Eating Kidney To Help

    <h4>Chapter 1292: Eating Kidney To Help</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Sword11: real name Liu Ren, humanity¡¯s number one Sword Dao genius.

    Combat level: ninth-rank god order-level (updated after the Bug Tribe War).

    He had been training with the sword since his youth. Although he was not talented and did not have a good teacher to guide him, he worked extremely hard.

    He only achieved the Sword Dao at 183 years old and broke understood the Sword Dao true meaning at 1561 years old.

    Earlier, he had been cultivating the Sword Dao behind closed doors, staying inside for ten years.

    Ten yearster, he changed his name to Sword11 and began to truly shine. He challenged several of the Top 100 True God sword cultivators in a row and won every battle.

    Upon seeing his sword techniques, even the True God sword cultivator Nie Feng praised him for his unbelievable Sword Dao which Nie Feng imed surpassed his own.

    That same year, all the Sword Dao powerhouses recognized him as humanity¡¯s number one Sword Dao genius.

    ...

    After he read Sword11¡¯s profile, Lin Huang was even more certain that this man had something to do with the Great Heaven inheritance now. In fact, there was a high chance that he had obtained a part of that inheritance.

    The description in the profile said that Sword11 was not very talented at the Sword Dao at all. He only understood the Sword Dao at 183 years old, and it took him almost another 1,400 years to forcefully sharpen that, with nothing more than sheer effort, into the Sword Dao true meaning.

    To be honest, Lin Huang respected that man¡¯s determination and will. However, he really did not think a man without much talent or potential in the Sword Dao would be able to be such an overpowered sword cultivator just by working hard for a mere ten years.

    Lin Huang definitely did not believe that nothing happened in the ten years Sword11 was missing.

    ¡°There¡¯s definitely something off about that guy. Something must have happened in the ten years he was gone, something others don¡¯t know. The name change is pretty strange too...¡±

    Although he was now certain that Sword11 most likely had something to do with the Great Heaven inheritance, Lin Huang still did not have any idea how he should approach Sword11.

    Since the ck market intel told him that Sword11 was in Golden City now too, Lin Huang spent most of the next two days in his hotel room cultivating Seamless. At the same time, he had the ck market keep an eye on Sword11¡¯s actions.

    ...

    Inside the casten¡¯s residence in Golden City, Sword11 finally began to stir slowly.

    A bunch of people immediately crowded the room.

    ¡°Are you alright, Old Sword?¡± Old Lightning was the first to rush up and ask him.

    ¡°I think I should be fine now. How¡¯s Tough City? Did everyone get out alright?¡± Sword11 asked as soon as he opened his eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright now, everyone made it out safely.¡± Nangong Wei nodded and then gave him a simple description about how the Titan Bugs were consecutively killed and how the Bug Tribe army had immediately retreated.

    Upon hearing that, Sword11 finally rxed.

    They chatted for a while, and then Nangong Wei and the others left, leaving behind only a girl with a ponytail.

    ¡°Teacher, I lost the guy you told me to follow.¡± The ponytailed girl bit her lip and reluctantly admitted her failure.

    Sword11 had expressly given his disciple this trailing mission before he used that Sun sh.

    ¡°Is he still in Golden City?¡± Sword11 asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Everyone came here using the same dimensional portal two days ago. I saw that he went to the ck market, so I followed him, but then I lost him. I think he noticed I was watching him, but I don¡¯t know if he just teleported away or used a disguise to slip away,¡± said the ponytailed girl somewhat angrily.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. If he¡¯s still in Golden City, it won¡¯t be hard to find him.¡± Sword11 closed his eyes for a bit, and when he opened them again, the corners of his lips curved a little. ¡°I¡¯ll change my clothes and go out for a walk.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell the kitchen to make you some breakfast,¡± said the ponytailed girl hurriedly.

    ¡°No need. I¡¯ll just grab something to eat while I¡¯m out there.¡± Sword11 waved her off.

    ¡°Then I¡¯lle with you.¡±

    Sword11ughed and shook his head. ¡°Stay here and practice with your sword, girl. Later I¡¯ll check if you¡¯ve been cking off these past few days.¡±

    ¡°Wha?!¡± The ponytailed girl clearly did not expect Sword11 to suddenly pull a spot check on her.

    Still, she could guess what her teacher meant by going out for a walk. She immediately changed the topic, asking, ¡°Teacher, is there something special about that guy?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, either, so let¡¯s find him first.¡±

    ...

    Over the past few days he had spent in Golden City, Lin Huang did not find out much about Sword11¡¯s whereabouts, but he did find a great noodle house close to his hotel.

    The noodle house had a very special name too. It was called A Noodle House.

    The handmade noodles here were very springy, and there were only eighteen varieties of noodle soups. All of them started broiling at three in the morning, and the shop opened every morning at exactly 6 am. A line would start before seven.

    In order to avoid the queue, Lin Huang had been waking up earlier these past two days, and he would be at the stall by around 6.30.

    Just as he did the two days before, he was here early today as well.

    ¡°Hi, gimme a bowl of beef noodles, semi-spicy, and add a sunny-side-up.

    As soon as he said that, someone sat down at the table opposite Lin Huang.

    ¡°Eating something spicy so early in the morning? Aren¡¯t you afraid you¡¯ll upset your stomach?¡±

    Lin Huang raised his head, and his pupils dted abruptly.

    His visitor was not very tall, with average looks, ming red hair, and ck eyes.

    It was Sword11!

    ¡°Is it a coincidence, or did he find me?!¡±

    Lin Huang could not figure out how Sword11 found him. Since he had been watched earlier, he now looked nothing like his earlier identity, Lin Xie.

    However, Sword11 did not attack him immediately, and he did not sense any hostility either, so Lin Huang felt a little relieved.

    He pretended not to know who the other man was, smiling as he replied, ¡°I have heavier tastes, and I especially like spicy foods.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t mind if I share your table, do you?¡± Sword11 asked with a smile.

    Lin Huang nced around and saw that there were two other empty tables, but he did not refuse. ¡°If you like.¡±

    ¡°The noodles here really are quite good. I haven¡¯t been here for a year now.¡± Sword11 seemed to chat idly as he looked down at the menu. He then shouted at the owner, ¡°Hey, I¡¯ll have a bowl of kidney noodles with two portions of kidney and a braised egg.¡±

    ¡°You have pretty heavy tastes too,¡± Lin Huang teased with augh.

    ¡°My waist has been a little soretely, so I thought some kidney might help.¡± Sword11 chuckled.

    After the owner served the noodles, both of them buried their faces into their bowls. The table instantly fell quiet.

    The silence was only broken ten minutester, after Lin Huang finished his noodles and called for the bill.

    ¡°It was fate that we met here, so this one¡¯s on me.¡±

    Sword11ughed and did not decline. ¡°Alright then, thanks.¡±

    Just as Lin Huang paid the bill, Sword11 slurped hisst noodle.

    He drank two more mouthfuls of soup happily before finally putting down his bowl and looking at Lin Huang with a grin.

    ¡°You¡¯re wondering how I found you, right?¡±

    Those words told Lin Huang that his cover was blown, so he raised a brow and said,

    ¡°Yeah, I was pretty surprised.¡±

    ¡°I have a special ability that allows me to sense the Sword Dao in every sword cultivator¡¯s body.¡± Sword11 revealed the answer right away. ¡°No matter how you try to disguise yourself, the Sword Dao inside your body won¡¯t change.¡±

    Now that he knew how he had been found, Lin Huang was not too surprised at it either, and he did not bother harping on that question.

    ¡°Actually, I¡¯m more curious to know why you came looking for me.¡±

 Chapter 1293 - Swordfiend Abyss

    <h4>Chapter 1293: Swordfiend Abyss</h4>

    At a Golden Cityke garden not too far away from the noodle house.

    Two figures strolled around theke as they chatted.

    ¡°This garden hasn¡¯t changed too much over all these years. It¡¯s probably the leastmercialized ce in the entire Golden City now. It¡¯s been a few years since I wasst here,¡± Sword11 introduced the ce casually.

    ¡°It¡¯s pretty good for morning exercises.¡± Lin Huang saw some older men and women beginning their morning exercises here, but there was one more thing he did not say aloud¡ª that this ce was even better for za dancing.

    ¡°You¡¯re not a hundred years old yet, are you?¡± Sword11 asked suddenly.

    ¡°Nope.¡± Lin Huang gave a minimal reply without telling Sword11 that he was actually only neen.

    ¡°To think your Sword Dao is already approaching the true meaning, and you¡¯re not even a hundred yet. That¡¯s some talent and potential you have there,¡± Sword11 praised him.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been training my sword skills since childhood, but I¡¯m not at all talented. I only understood the level-1 Sword Dao when I was 183, and I was more than 1,500 years old when I got to the level you are now. In terms of actualbat power, though, ten of the me¡¯s back then would be no match for you as you are now...¡±

    Lin Huang listened to Sword11¡¯s rant quietly without interrupting.

    ¡°Then, when I was 1,561 years old, I identally stumbled onto some ruins that changed mepletely from inside out. After that, my Sword Dao improved tremendously...¡±

    Lin Huang¡¯s pupils dted slightly at that. It was highly likely that Sword11 was talking about the Great Heaven inheritance, he guessed. Finally, he could not hold back anymore, asking,

    ¡°You received the inheritance from those ruins?¡±

    ¡°No. I wasn¡¯t talented enough.¡± Sword11 just shook his head and smiled bitterly. ¡°Even after my transformation, I was still nowhere near talented enough for that lord.¡±

    After Sword11 said that, Lin Huang could now be certain that he was talking about the Great Heaven inheritance.

    Sword11¡¯s current talent at the Sword Dao was the strongest Lin Huang had seen, aside from his own (and that was because he had a cheat code). Even among the Protoss, this ss-4 supreme god-level genius was one in a million.

    Lin Huang even suspected that Sword11 might not be weaker than Buried Heaven should theirbat levels be equal.

    However, even a genius like that said that he was not talented enough to obtain the inheritance.

    It was likely that only Great Heaven, a man who conquered an era, could be that picky about his heir.

    ¡°Are you telling me this because it has something to do with the reason you came to me, sir?¡± Lin Huang did not quite understand why Sword11 would tell him all these secrets of his own ord.

    ¡°Although I didn¡¯t earn his inheritance, I promised that lord I would find him a suitable heir,¡± Sword11 exined at his own pace. ¡°After I left the ruins, I¡¯ve actually been secretly approaching all sorts of sword cultivating geniuses over all these years, sending them into the ruins to participate in the trials.¡±

    ¡°Did anyone seed?¡± Lin Huang hurriedly asked.

    ¡°No.¡± Sword11 shook his head helplessly. ¡®Over the past millennia, I¡¯ve identified thirty-five talented sword cultivators, and not one of them passed the first round.¡±

    ¡°No one even passed the first round?!¡± Lin Huang was quite surprised.

    ¡°No one even passed the first round.¡± Sword11 nodded.

    ¡°How many rounds are there in total?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know that either. At least three or four, I guess.¡± Sword11 shook his head with augh.

    ¡°Can I ask one more thing? How high is the trial¡¯s survival rate?¡± Lin Huang asked again.

    ¡°The death rate is higher than 90%. Out of the thirty-five, only three got out alive,¡± replied Sword11 honestly.

    ¡°It¡¯s just the first round, but the death rate is already so high?!¡± That death rate scared even Lin Huang.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s very difficult. Theter rounds could be even more challenging.¡±

    After a moment¡¯s silence, Lin Huang suddenly asked again, ¡°If that inheritance finds an heir, will you get any benefits, sir?¡±

    Lin Huang was actually asking about Sword11¡¯s motives. All Sword11 said was that he was helping Great Heaven find an heir because of a request, but of course Lin Huang did not believe that.

    Sword11 stopped walking and turned around to look at the pond.

    ¡°On one hand, yes, I benefited from that lord. I went from a sword cultivator with barely any talent to a decently talented one after a single transformation. He helped me, so I want to return the favor.

    ¡°On the other hand, that lord promised me that he would increase my Sword Dao talent again if I made it work.¡± With that, Sword11 turned around to look at Lin Huang.

    Lin Huang nodded slightly. ¡°When do those ruins open?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re always open. You can go in whenever.¡± Sword11¡¯s reply took Lin Huang by surprise. ¡°Actually, many people know about that ce, but no one really dares to go there because it¡¯s extremely dangerous.¡±

    ¡°Where is it?!¡±

    ¡°Swordfiend Abyss!¡±

    That name made Lin Huang instinctively narrow his eyes.

    He was not unfamiliar with this name. Two days ago, he had read it in the information from the ck market. It was a dangerous ce at the border between human and Abyssal Tribe territories.

    ording to the information from the ck market, almost no one who entered the Swordfiend Abyss ever made it out alive. There had even been a True God powerhouse who went in to explore and eventually went missing. ording to the records, only one person in the entire Great Heaven Territory ever made it out of Heavenly God Abyss alive, and that was a heavenly god-level sword cultivator from a hundred thousand years ago. History books said that after that sword cultivator returned from Heavenly God Abyss, he turned into a world-ending Swordfiend. Eventually, the human Heavenly Gods joined forces with those of other races to kill him.

    This contradicted Sword11¡¯s wordspletely.

    Sword11 said that aside from him, three others emerged from the Swordfiend Abyss trials alive.

    Sword11 seemed to read the suspicion on Lin Huang¡¯s expression, so he continued,

    ¡°The reason so many powerhouses can¡¯t leave Swordfiend Abyss alive is because only sword cultivators can survive in Swordfiend Abyss, and only Sword Dao skills work there. If they¡¯re not a sword cultivator, any powerhouse who enters there without the Sword Dao in their bodies would immediately meet extermination at the hands of the entire Swordfiend Abyss.

    ¡°That lord¡¯s ruins would never be sullied by any powerhouse who doesn¡¯t cultivate the sword.¡±

    Lin Huang did not say anything more after that.

    The two of them walked along theke, chatting idly like old friends.

    Although he could not verify the truth in Sword11¡¯s words, at least Lin Huang now had a rough understanding of Swordfiend Abyss.

    ¡°If you¡¯re interested in these ruins, I can send you more detailed information about Swordfiend Abyss and the trials. However, I only know about the first trial. I don¡¯t know a thing about the ones after that,¡± said Sword11 extremely helpfully when they parted.

    ¡°Sir, do you know who the powerhouse who left behind that inheritance was?¡± Lin Huang finally asked that crucial question.

    ¡°That powerhouse calls him Great Heaven, but I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s his real name or a title.¡± With Sword11¡¯s reply, Lin Huang was absolutely certain now that he was referring to the Great Heaven inheritance.

    ¡°Give me some time to think about it. If I really decide to go, I¡¯ll contact you, sir.¡± In the end, Lin Huang did not give him any confirmation.

 Chapter 1294 - The Dangerous Swordfiend Abyss

    <h4>Chapter 1294: The Dangerous Swordfiend Abyss</h4>

    After he parted ways with Sword11, Lin Huang immediately made a beeline for the ck market.

    Lin Huang did not believe everything Sword11 told him.

    Sword11 had given two reasons to justify his helping Great Heaven find an heir.

    One was to return the favor, and the second was to gain another increase in his potential. Although it sounded logical, Lin Huang still felt like he was hiding something.

    There was also the fact that his description of Swordfiend Abyss waspletely different from what the ck market¡¯s intel said. Naturally, the ck market information could not be false, so Lin Huang could not tell how much of what Sword11 said was true.

    The thing that bothered Lin Huang the most was how Sword11 had not mentioned a thing about how he had changed his name and the ten years of closed-door cultivation. He did not even mention it in passing. If Lin Huang had not read his detailed file from the ck market, he might not know that Sword11 was hiding anything at all.

    Lin Huang did not want to pry into Sword11¡¯s personal matters. He just thought that since they already talked about something as confidential as undergoing a transformation to increase one¡¯s talent, there was no need to hide the closed-door cultivation and name change.

    Even though there were so many doubts, Lin Huang was nevertheless quite certain that Swordfiend Abyss was indeed the first test to earn the Great Heaven inheritance.

    Actually, when Lin Huang first saw the information about Swordfiend Abyss on the star map two days ago, he was already wondering if this ce had something to do with Great Heaven.

    After all, it stated that even a heavenly god-level powerhouse had gone missing here before. That meant that the person who left this trap there had to be a heavenly god-level powerhouse, at the very least.

    Once he added his conversation with Sword11 to that, he grew even more certain of this possibility.

    He spent more than ten days walking to the ck market, and then Lin Huang entered Mute Pavilion once more.

    ¡°I want all the info you have on Swordfiend Abyss.¡±

    As soon as he entered the room, Lin Huang went right up to the counter and made his request.

    ¡°We only have legends about Swordfiend Abyss, none of it verified. Are you sure you want to purchase that, sir?¡± reminded the woman in the short-sleeved shirt behind the counter.

    If the information was unverified, the employees at Mute Pavillion would warn customers in advance, and the price was much lower as well.

    ¡°That¡¯s fine, just tell me the price.¡± Lin Huang nodded.

    ¡°Since we are unable to verify the truth of the intel regarding Swordfiend Abyss, and since the information isn¡¯t confidential, this file will only require ten thousand Divine Stones.¡±

    ¡°Done!¡± Lin Huang paid without hesitation.

    ¡°Do you need anything else, sir?¡±

    ¡°Do you have any info about that world-ending Swordfiend who emerged from Swordfiend Abyss alive ten thousand years ago?¡±

    ¡°Yes, but nothing too detailed. After all, too much time has passed since.¡± The woman in the short-sleeved shirt raised her head and looked at Lin Huang before stating the price. ¡°That information costs eight thousand Divine Stones.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll take one.¡± Lin Huang nodded without hesitation.

    It was not that he did not want to haggle. He just knew that Mute Pavillion did not entertain that.

    After he left Mute Pavillion, Lin Huang did not continue looking around the other stores in the ck market. Instead, he bought some food and drinking water at a mart close to his hotel before returning to his room and looking through the information he had just obtained.

    The file on Swordfiend Abyss did not have any substantial information regarding Swordfiend Abyss.

    However, Lin Huang took out a list of the people who had gone missing in Swordfiend Abyss, as well as a list of people who had appeared to go in and reappear alive.

    Thetter list had Sword11¡¯s name right there, as well as more than ten other names.

    As for the list of missing persons, Lin Huang saw that six of them were listed as Heavenly Gods.

    A hundred and eighty thousand years ago, a second-rank Heavenly God called Yan Qing became the first Heavenly God in recorded history to enter Swordfiend Abyss. He entered Swordfiend Abyss even before that world-ending Swordfiend did, and he was also the first Heavenly God to go missing in Swordfiend Abyss.

    Ten thousand years ago, the next Heavenly God to go missing was Yue Yi, a third-rank Heavenly God. He went into Swordfiend Abyss with a friend of his, Qi Peng, also a Heavenly God. However, Yue Yi went missing, and hispanion Qi Peng became something of a household name. He was none other than the Heavenly God who returned from Swordfiend Abyss and became the world-ending Swordfiend, causing a ton of bloodshed and turmoil.

    Ny thousand years ago, a Heavenly God named Shang Tian was the third to go missing in Swordfiend Abyss. He was quite the character as well; in his time, he was one of the top five strongest fighters in the entire Great Heaven Territory. Not only was he a sixth-rank Heavenly God, he was also an uber-powerful sword cultivator.

    Eighty thousand years ago, the fourth, fifth, and sixth missing persons came from a trio of Heavenly Gods. All three of them were fifth- or sixth-rank heavenly god-level powerhouses, but such a magnificently-built team was still wiped out upon entering Swordfiend Abyss, and no one heard of them again.

    After that, no Heavenly God in the entire Great Heaven Territory dared to approach Swordfiend Abyss again.

    ¡°Even sixth-rank heavenly god-level powerhouses die in there. That sure is a dangerous ce...¡± Lin Huang could not stay calm after reading that file.

    He had assumed that all the Heavenly Gods who went missing in Swordfiend Abyss were low-rank Heavenly Gods who ventured in on their own. Instead, he found out that not only were there mid- and high-rank Heavenly Gods in their ranks, there were even those who went in groups, only to get wiped out.

    After reading all this information, however, Lin Huang was starting to believe some of the things Sword11 said now.

    The Great Heaven inheritance was not something anyone who did not use a sword could touch!

    Lin Huang spent more than an hour reading all the information, and tens of thousands of thoughts ran through his mind. Soon, though, he collected himself and looked at the intel on that world-ending Swordfiend.

    His original name was Qi Peng, and he was a third-rank Heavenly God.

    Ten thousand years ago, he was the only human Heavenly God sword cultivator.

    Ten thousand years ago, he entered Swordfiend Abyss with his good friend Yue Yi, only to return alone one yearter. Upon returning from Swordfiend Abyss, he seemed to go insane, killing swathes for no apparent reason. Hisbat level also shot up from third-rank to seventh-rank within a few short days, and finally, the humans worked together with the Heavenly Gods from some nearby tribes to kill him...

    ¡°He went from third-rank to seventh-rank within a few short days!¡± That news made Lin Huang¡¯s eyes widen.

    Bear in mind that Qi Peng was a heavenly god-level powerhouse, which meant that the resources he had to use to increase his rank by one step amounted to astronomical numbers. Theoretically, it took him more than ten times longer to increase his rank than True Gods did!

    Besides, if it could make the third-rank Heavenly God Qi Peng lose his mind and turn into a Swordfiend, that must mean that Swordfiend Abyss was not especially kind to sword cultivators either.

    After Lin Huang read through Qi Peng¡¯s file, he fell into deep thought.

    He was wondering if he should take this risk.

    On one hand, he was now certain that Swordfiend Abyss was the first step to achieving the Great Heaven inheritance.

    On the other hand, the danger posed by Swordfiend Abyss was making him hesitate about joining this test.

    Although Lin Huang was usually quite confident in himself, this information made himpletely unsure if he could sessfully pass the test.

    He thought it over for a long time, but eventually he made his decision and contacted Sword11 with amunicator he had bought from the ck market.

    ¡°I¡¯ve decided. Send the information over!¡±

 Chapter 1295 - Eat It While Itâ€™s Hot

    <h4>Chapter 1295: Eat It While It¡¯s Hot</h4>

    Before he received the information about Swordfiend Abyss, Lin Huang had many ideas about what it could entail. After he read the information Sword11 sent over, though, he realized that the contents of the test were far simpler than he had expected. He also understood why sixth-rank Heavenly Gods died there as well, but it somehow made him a tad more confident that he could pass it.

    Since he knew that he did not really need to prepare anything before entering Swordfiend Abyss, Lin Huang teleported away from Golden City the very afternoon after he obtained the information.

    Swordfiend Abyss was at the border between human and Abyssal Tribend.

    It was actually a battlefield as well, but this was not wartime, so there were not many people on the battlefield. There were only the asional human and Abyssal Tribe powerhouses hunting each other down.

    However, perhaps because Swordfiend Abyss was simply too infamous, it seemed only Virtual Gods ever appeared on this battlefield. True or Heavenly Gods barely ever showed up here at all.

    Lin Huang spent a day and a half going through more than twenty dimensional portals before he finally arrived at this battlefield.

    As he sprinted down thend, he bumped into a few human Virtual Gods as well, all high-level ones.

    Usually, when one encountered a fellow human, most people would choose to invite them into their group and hunt together as a team. However, Lin Huang disguised his battle power to look like he was only a grade-3 Virtual God, so the ones who saw him decided to just ignore him. After all, hisbat level was too low, so he would not be able to help them. In fact, they were more worried he would slow them down.

    Lin Huang did not know all that. His aim was Swordfiend Abyss, and he was quite d that no one tried to disturb him. It made his journey smoother.

    However, after he sprinted for more than two hours and entered the depths of the battlefield, he finally bumped into a hunter from the Abyssal Tribe.

    It was a grade-8 Virtual God abyssal monster that looked like a giant pure-ck jellyfish. However, it had several dozen emerald eyeballs.

    When it first noticed Lin Huang, the jellyfish monster was ecstatic. It had barely raised its several dozen tentacles, however, before it saw a dark red sh of bloody light slice through the sky.

    The next instant, it abruptly froze before its body slumped helplessly. Before its body could even hit the ground, an invisible string tugged at it, and it vanished.

    Lin Huang did not even pause, not slowing down for even a fraction as he went right over where the jellyfish monster had just been.

    At the same time, a dark red bloody gleam twinkled in the sky, darting into Lin Huang¡¯s sleeve.

    That was right. Lin Huang had killed this grade-8 virtual god-level abyssal monster with one hit.

    He did not even draw his sword, using only a telekic flying dagger.

    By now, his Telekinesis was as strong as that of a first-rank True God, and he also had the god rule relic-level telekic weapon the Club gave him not too long ago. His attack power was strong enough to threaten a first-rank true god-level powerhouse, so what was a mere grade-8 virtual god-level abyssal monster to him?

    Perhaps it was because he had entered the depths of the battlefield, but after the jellyfish monster, Lin Huang bumped into five other abyssal hunters over the next three hours. All of them were high-level virtual god-level powerhouses, and there was even one grade-9 virtual god-level.

    Nevertheless, Lin Huang killed them all with one hit, with no exceptions.

    Thebination of his true god-level Telekinesis and the god rule relic-level telekic weapon, as well as Lin Huang¡¯s decisive attacking style, meant that none of these abyssal monsters could exchange even one blow with him.

    Although he did bump into six abyssal monsters in total along the way, Lin Huang never slowed down for even a second throughout the entire time. He still arrived at the entrance to Swordfiend Abyss before sundown.

    When he saw the sky over the battlefield turning dark, Lin Huang decided to set up his tent next to the Swordfiend Abyss entrance.

    That was right. He wanted to rest.

    Although two days of traveling would not affect him too badly, he would still prefer to enter Swordfiend Abyss in his best shape.

    That was why he boldly decided to sleep at the Swordfiend Abyss entrance. Before that, he had even nned a nice meal to enjoy. After all, he might not have the time to eat once the trial started.

    Thepressed tent from the gravel world automatically constructed itself within seconds. Lin Huang spread out arge pic rug not far from the tent, taking out the food and fire crystal reheater he had prepared beforehand.

    At the same time, he summoned Bai.

    The moment a ck-robed Bai was summoned, he noticed that there were no enemies around, so he looked at Lin Huang in slight confusion.

    He was always a man of few words, so he did not ask anything. Nevertheless, his gaze was clearly inquisitive.

    Lin Huang took his time putting two hamburgers into the reheater, and he set the timer before sitting down on the pic rug. Patting the cushion he was sitting on, he smiled at Bai and said, ¡°Have a seat.¡±

    Bai did not say anything, sitting down quietly while his eyes explored his surroundings.

    When he noticed the bottomless abyss nearby and found that he could not explore Swordfiend Abyss with his telekinesis, he instinctively frowned a little. Although he could not read anything from Swordfiend Abyss, his instincts told him that this was a very dangerous ce.

    After a moment¡¯s silence, he realized that Lin Huang had no intention of exining, so he finally broke his silence and asked,

    ¡°What is this ce?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s Swordfiend Abyss down there. I guess you could call it an inheritancend.¡± Lin Huang had been staring at the reheater, but now he finally turned around to smile at Bai. ¡°As for the ce we¡¯re standing on right now, it¡¯s a battlefield for humans and Abyssal Tribes. It¡¯s ceasefire for now, though.¡±

    ¡°Do you want me to go to the inheritancend with you?¡± Bai asked.

    ¡°No need for that. This is an inheritancend purely for sword cultivators.¡± Lin Huang shook his head. ¡°Stand watch through the night for me. I need to be properly rested.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Bai finally understood his job, but after a second, he asked somewhat worriedly, ¡°Why don¡¯t you call Killer and those Bug Tribe sword cultivators to go with you?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯ll die in there.¡± Lin Huang shook his head.

    Bai wanted to ask in detail, but then he heard a ¡°ding¡± from the heater. Lin Huang hurriedly stood up and took out two sets of hamburgers.

    He gave Bai one set before taking another two cups of juice from his space storage and giving one cup to Bai.

    This world had burgers and fries but no coke, so he had to rece it with juice.

    ¡°Eat it while it¡¯s hot. It won¡¯t taste good once it¡¯s cold.¡± Lin Huang ate the burger he was holding as he took out two sets of fries and put them into the reheater.

    It was not Bai¡¯s first time eating a burger, but this time his heart was heavy as he ate.

    By the time Lin Huang finished everything, Bai was only halfway through his burger.

    ¡°This burger doesn¡¯t taste as good as the gravel world¡¯s, but it¡¯s not that bad, is it?¡± Lin Huang asked with some surprise.

    ¡°It¡¯s not the burger.¡± Bai shook his head and pointed at the Swordfiend Abyss nearby. ¡°My instincts tell me it¡¯s very dangerous down there.¡±

    ¡°If it won¡¯t work, I¡¯ll retreat in time,¡± Lin Huangforted him with augh.

    Once Bai was done with his meal, the sky was alreadypletely dark.

    Li Huang put away the reheater and looked through the news and forums for a bit. Before nine at night, he stood up and patted Bai on the shoulder, heading toward the tent.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go to sleep now. I¡¯ll be counting on you tonight.¡±

    Bai nodded slightly and sat cross-legged on the pic mat, closing his eyes.

    Colorless and formless multipurpose particles rapidly emanated from his body, covering everything within a hundred kilometers of the tent in an instant.

    As for Lin Huang, after he closed the tent¡¯s entrance, he activated the tent¡¯s silent mode and finallyy down, his heart at ease.

 Chapter 1296 - The Trial Begins

    <h4>Chapter 1296: The Trial Begins</h4>

    Lin Huang slept especially well that night, mostly because Bai was watching over the house.

    Bai was a grade-8 virtual god-level fighter, but with his current pseudo-mythical-level power, he was practically unrivaled by anyone weaker than a True God.

    If a True God did show up, he would sense it within his territory as well, so he did not have to worry.

    Nevertheless, he was not disturbed at all that night.

    When he woke up the next morning, it was already almost seven o¡¯clock.

    Upon emerging from the tent, Lin Huang saw several dozen abyssal monster corpses piled up nearby.

    Clearly Bai was careful enough to chase away the humans who approached as opposed to killing them.

    ¡°So many Abyssal Tribes approached us?¡± Lin Huang was quite surprised.

    ¡°It just so happens that abyssal monsters show up quite often here,¡± Bai exined. He did not add that it was partly because his territory was toorge.

    Every Abyssal Tribe that came within a hundred kilometers of the tent was stabbed right through the heart by the des made of multipurpose particles.

    Most of the monsters that identally wandered over here died before they even knew what was happening.

    Lin Huang took his own sweet time to pack up his tent and keep the beast corpses into his space storage before he took out breakfast for reheating.

    After breakfast was reheated, Lin Huang gave Bai a portion this time as well.

    ¡°I slept pretty wellst night. Thanks for that!¡±

    Bai epted breakfast and nodded slightly.

    The two chatted idly as they ate breakfast.

    It was mostly Lin Huang talking and Bai listening, though.

    After breakfast, Lin Huang cleaned the ce up for a bit before turning Bai back into a card.

    Slowly, Lin Huang walked to the edge of the Swordfiend Abyss entrance and looked downward. He could only see twenty to thirty meters below him, and everything beyond that was covered by ayer of clouds. Not only could he not see through it, even his Telekinesis could not prate it. There was no way he could tell how deep this Swordfiend Abyss went.

    He mused it over for a while before contacting Xiao Hei with his consciousness.

    ¡°Theoretically, I¡¯m only an imperial pce-level. If I use a Substitute Card, a grade-2 card should be good enough, right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. As long as you don¡¯t gather your Godhead, yourbat level will remain transcendent.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll take ten grade-2 Substitute Cards.¡± Lin Huang was unexpectedly careful. ¡°Give me two Position Swap Cards too.¡±

    He looked at the twelve new cards in his hands and took out a Cloning Card he had exchanged earlier. Shattering it, he summoned a clone of himself.

    ¡°Before I return, wait outside Swordfiend Abyss. Try to keep a low profile and not cause trouble. If I encounter a threat I can¡¯t escape, I¡¯ll swap positions with you.¡±

    The clone nodded and sat down cross-legged at the entrance to Swordfiend Abyss.

    Lin Huang arranged it this way because he knew that grade-2 and grade-3 Escape Cards may not be able to escape the restrictivews of the Great Heaven ruins. He could only escape if he had a grade-5 card.

    A Position Swap Card would be a different matter, however. It had nothing to do with the environment and everything to do with the user¡¯sbat level. After all, its rule allowed the user to swap positions with his clone.

    Even if Lin Huang was trapped in a Lord¡¯s cage, the currently imperial pce-level Lin Huang still only needed a grade-2 Position Swap Card to get him out of there. He had nothing to worry about in a mere Heavenly God¡¯s ruins.

    Besides, the biggest advantage of using the Position Swap Card was the fact that it was instantaneous. The moment he used the card, the swap would immediately bepleted.

    It was only after Lin Huang nned his escape route that he looked back down at Swordfiend Abyss.

    ¡°If Sword11 wasn¡¯t lying about Swordfiend Abyss, I should be able to pass the first test with rtive ease.¡± Having muttered that to himself, Lin Huang leaped off the cliff and into Swordfiend Abyss.

    At almost the exact time. It felt like Lin Huang¡¯s flight abilities had beenpletely sealed away. He was falling freely to the bottom of the abyss.

    Lin Huang was not too panicky about it, though. Sword11 once mentioned that even Heavenly Gods couldn¡¯t fly here once they jumped in.

    His body pierced through the clouds and continued to fall rapidly. Lin Huang felt as though he was actually getting faster and faster.

    Unlike when parachuting, his fall met no air resistance whatsoever.

    Nevertheless, the entire fall did notst that long. Within two to three minutes, Lin Huang could see the ground.

    The second before hended, his body could finally move again.

    With a somersault, he nted his feet steadily on the ground. He did not even leave any footsteps on the floor.

    Once he steadied his footing at the bottom of Swordfiend Abyss, Lin Huang immediately looked around him.

    That was right. He did not just reach his Telekinesis out to scout around.

    Sword11 had specially warned him about that.

    Lin Huang swept his gaze around him, but all he could see was a valley. There were cliffs that reached into the clouds on either side, but he could not see the peak.

    Soon, Lin Huang¡¯s gaze was attracted by several dozen corpses lying around not too far away.

    All of the bodies looked perfectly intact, and even their expressions were extremely realistic. Some were shocked, others despairing, and some even lookedpletely normal, as though they had not noticed a thing.

    Some of the corpses even emanated an aura that made Lin Huang wary. They had probably been heavenly god-level powerhouses when they were alive.

    Sword11 had emphasized that trying to touch these corpses before passing the trial was nothing short of suicide.

    Lin Huang quickly looked away from the corpses and turned his gaze to the cliffs instead.

    This phase of the trial could be found on those cliff walls.

    Just as Sword11 said, the walls were covered with all sorts of sh marks.

    Some were casual and half-hearted, leaving scratches as thin as a hair. Some were several meters deep and very clearly carved. Others had engraved poetry there, elegant and graceful, while yet others used the wall as a canvas for their paintings...

    These messy-looking scratches and shes were actually the scariest part of the entire Swordfiend Abyss.

    That was because every mark retained the Sword Dao of a sword cultivator.

    Those who left those marks ranged from transcendent to ninth-rank Heavenly Gods. The Sword Daos left here also ranged from the lowest nuance level to the highest Sword Dao true meaning. There was even one as strong as the Sword Dao heavenly rule, equivalent to the god rule rank.

    If any powerhouses who were not sword cultivators came here, they would instantly trigger all the Sword Daos on the wall. Remember, there were several ultimate ninth-rank heavenly god-level sword cultivators among those who left their marks here. Even if they were not as powerful as Great Heaven back when they were alive, they were not that far away either.

    Even if a full-powered Great Heaven himself came here as a sword cultivator, it was quite likely that he would be injured here too. The other powerhouses in the Great Heaven Territory who did not use swords did not stand a chance.

    ording to the ck market information, the strongest Heavenly God to enter Swordfiend Abyss was just the sixth-rank heavenly god-level sword cultivator, Shang Tian.

    Lin Huang could practically imagine that powerhouse being instantly killed by countless Sword Daos as soon as he entered Swordfiend Abyss.

    In truth, these Sword Daos were also the reason why the bodies in Swordfiend Abyss must not be touched.

    Swordfiend Abyss was actually very kind to sword cultivators.

    The Sword Daotent in the marks would only be activated if they actively triggered them with Divine Telekinesis.

    Aside from that, Swordfiend Abyss even gave sword cultivators a series of lessons.

    Right now, for example, Lin Huang¡¯s Divine Telekinesis was not even active yet, but he could already sense which one of the sword marks was emanating the first level of Sword Dao¡ª Nuance...

 Chapter 1297 - The First Stage, Nuance

    <h4>Chapter 1297: The First Stage, Nuance</h4>

    He briefly cast his senses about, and Lin Huang could already feel that there were quite a few Nuance-level Sword Daos. There had to be more than a thousand of them in total.

    Lin Huang did not underestimate them in the slightest, though. He knew that any sword marks the ridiculous genius Great Heaven approved of and left as part of his inheritance trial would surely be the product of no ordinary sword cultivator.

    ording to what Sword11 said earlier, if anyone touched these marks with their Telekinesis, their consciousness would be dragged in by the marks. After that, they would be forced into the sword mark space, where they had to participate in a battle of minds against the Sword Daos in the marks.

    If the sword marks contained Sword Dao of the first level, Nuance, you would also only be allowed to use Nuance-level Sword Dao in the sword mark space.

    It was only after you defeated all the Nuance-level Sword Daos in the sword marks that he would be able to sense the level-2 Consonance Sword Daos. Simrly, only by defeating all the consonance-level Sword Daos in the sword marks would you be able to sense the third, Illumination-level Sword Daos, and so on.

    Of course, you could also choose to follow the trial rules and ignore the hints that you sensed, sending your Telekinesis to any one of the other unemphasized sword marks. If you identally triggered a mark with Sword Dao true meaning or heavenly rule, though, an instant death was not impossible.

    Since Sword11 had told him the general gist of it, Lin Huang naturally yed the game ording to the rules.

    He swept his eyes across the sword marks he could sense, and soon Lin Huang decided on his target for this first test.

    It was a barely-legible sword mark, as thin as a hair.

    ¡°This one looks quite weak, so let¡¯s try it out and see how tough it is.¡±

    Although Lin Huang¡¯s Sword Dao was now at the level-6, Deity, he had no intention of underestimating this level-1 Sword Dao test. After all, he was stuck at level-1 for the test too, and he did not know anything about the type of Sword Dao in the mark either.

    After he chose his target for the first test, Lin Huang quickly reached his Telekinesis out and touched that hairline sword mark.

    The next instant, Lin Huang felt his consciousness sway. When he recovered, he already found himself in a thick forest.

    He hurriedly checked the strength of his consciousness projection. Not only was his Sword Dao forced back to level-1 Nuance, even hisbat level had been forced back to the first stage of the holy fire-level¡ª white me-level. Not only that, he could not sense all of the techniques, secret skills, divine abilities, and divine techniques that were unrted to Sword Dao anymore either.

    At the same time, Lin Huang noticed that he was now holding a silver-colored narrow de, a long sword that was merely a grade-3 relic.

    Once he was certain about his current condition, he suddenly received a message in his mind, telling him about the trial¡¯s general rules.

    He immediately understood. His Sword Dao andbat level had been forced down to match his opponent¡¯s standards, and the long sword relic was also automatically created ording to his opponent¡¯s weapon level andmonly-used weapon. Even the backdrop of the trial was suitable for the owner of the Sword Dao in the mark.

    There was only one way to pass this trial, and that was to kill the opponent who manifested in this space.

    If the participant was killed by their opponent in this space, their consciousness would crumble and die. There would be a new corpse in Swordfiend Abyss.

    If the participant felt like they really could not win, though, they could choose to admit defeat and give up on the test. Of course, that was if they managed to shout, ¡°I admit defeat¡± first. Once they gave up, the participant would lose the right to proceed with the remaining tests, and they would be teleported out of Swordfiend Abyss.

    That was probably how Sword11 managed to survive.

    Lin Huang spent a few seconds digesting the rules, and then a figure finally formed slowly about ten meters away from him.

    Lin Huang stared at it. It was a petite woman in ck with short ck hair that reached her ears. Her weapon was a graceful narrow shortsword that did not look even 30cm long.

    With just a nce, Lin Huang could tell that this was a speed- or agility-type sword cultivator.

    While Lin Huang was observing his opponent, the girl in ck was looking at him as well.

    Neither of them moved because there was a 5-second protection period before the match began.

    5, 4, 3... 1.

    As soon as the five-second countdown ended, Lin Huang held his sword up, but before he could even dash forward, the girl in ck had already turned and ran, vanishing into the trees with a few leaps.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Huang was confused. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t she attack me head-on? This goes too?¡±

    Still, he immediately understood that his opponent¡¯s approach was within the rules.

    He could not use his Telekinesis, but Lin Huang still had his Sword Territory. That had something to do with Sword Dao, so it was not prohibited.

    Nevertheless, the Territory¡¯s reach and power were drastically reduced, and now it only had a radius of 1,000 meters.

    That was still more than enough for this battle.

    Since his opponent was nowhere to be seen, Lin Huang had no choice but to keep his Sword Dao Territory open. He did not have the time to waste on a game of hide-and-seek.

    As soon as his Sword Dao Territory was activated, he quickly sensed where that woman was hiding.

    She did not go too far. Right now, she was hiding behind the trunk of arge tree in the direction she had earlier run to. She was only fifty or sixty meters away, and was currently watching Lin Huang¡¯s every move.

    Lin Huang¡¯s lips curved slightly and he did not approach her without thinking. Instead, he leaped up and stood on the branch she had been standing on earlier, pretending to be looking for her.

    Once he set foot on that branch, however, he felt a sudden sense of danger.

    A colorless de appeared out of nowhere, without any warning whatsoever, slicing right toward Lin Huang¡¯s face like a string.

    Lin Huang abruptly swung his sword, and the dark red sword gleam instantly tore that de to shreds.

    The opponent¡¯s attack was not too strong, but it was very stealthy, and it nearly caught Lin Huang unawares.

    Behind the tree, the woman looked a little disappointed that her first attack did notnd. At the same time, she did not seem too surprised either. She remained on the same spot and did not move, as though waiting patiently for something.

    ¡°A string?¡± Lin Huang narrowed his eyes slightly. ¡°No, this trial doesn¡¯t allow anything but swords... That was a sword gleam!

    ¡°Was that string the dyed activation of a sword gleam? That¡¯s some impressive sword technique. In other words, she set up several sword gleams I can¡¯t see in this distance spanning tens of meters. If I¡¯m not mistaken, she should have a Sword Territory too. If I get within the attacking range of a sword gleam, her Sword Territory would instantly activate the sword gleams to attack me.

    ¡°Before she activates them, the sword gleams she sets up are colorless and formless, so I can¡¯t destroy them in advance either...¡± Lin Huang quickly thought of ways to handle this. ¡°Still, for sword skills like this, the sword gleams won¡¯t be activated without a certain condition. There has to be an energy point or something that she used to store the energy for these sword gleams. She has to activate that energy point in order to achieve that instantaneous trigger.

    ¡°I can¡¯t use my Telekinesis to scout around right now, so I can¡¯t see the energy point she set up...¡± Lin Huang soon came up with a solution. ¡°But I don¡¯t have to see it. Since it¡¯s an easily-triggered energy point, it must be very unstable. I just have to detonate the energy point she set up in advance, and her trick will be all but foiled.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter how subtly and randomly she hid her energy point. I can destroy it with just one sh!¡±

    A ruthless light shone in Lin Huang¡¯s eyes, and his Sword Dao erupted throughout his entire body.

    The long silver de he held began to glow with a blinding red light as he activated his Life Power.

    Within seconds, the long sword in his hand seemed to turn into a red sun.

    ¡°Is that guy going big from the very beginning?!¡± The woman in ck began to rapidly retreat without hesitation, running desperately away from Lin Huang. She knew that it would be all over for her if she was struck by this move.

    When he sensed the woman in ck¡¯s movements, the corners of Lin Huang¡¯s lips curved slightly, and his right hand suddenly swung his sword in the direction the woman was fleeing toward.

    With that single swing, a red impact wave poured forth from the de, drowning his opponent like a tsunami. It cleaved a deep fire-red trench through the forest.

    ¡°The participant has passed the first stage, Nuance!¡±

    When he saw that pop-up before his eyes, Lin Huang knew that he had sessfully killed his opponent.

    One or two seconds after the pop-up, Lin Huang¡¯s consciousness returned to his body.

 Chapter 1298 - Level-6 Sword Dao

    <h4>Chapter 1298</h4> <h4>: Level-6 Sword Dao</h4>

    He had just undergone an intense battle in the sword mark space, but it was actually only a sh of minds. The actual passage of time waspletely unlike what he seemed to experience; less than a second had passed in the actual world.

    Afterpleting the first match, Lin Huang was in no hurry to choose his second target. Instead, he summarized his experience from the first match.

    ¡°As I expected, be it in terms of their Sword Dao or sword skills, my opponents in the sword marks are all the best of their peers. At the very least, they¡¯re as strong as four-star geniuses, and they¡¯re as talented as the average Protoss.

    ¡°The depth of the sword mark should have nothing to do with the opponent¡¯s power. It might only be due to the nature of their Sword Dao and their personalities.

    ¡°Still, I could clear the first round by bulldozing through my opponent¡¯s skills. That means that these trials don¡¯t have any battlepletion requirements. It doesn¡¯t matter what I do as long as I win. I don¡¯t have to tailor my solution to my opponent¡¯s individual styles.

    ¡°Nevertheless, it¡¯ll be harder to bulldoze through my opponents as I go on. After all, my Sword Dao andbat level have been forcefully suppressed to match theirs, so we¡¯repeting in terms of our Sword Dao mastery,bat experience, andbat mindsets.

    ¡°In the battles to follow, it would be best if I could find a solution to every one of my opponents¡¯ skills. That¡¯s also a way to umtebat experience and train mybat thought processes. After all, it¡¯s a battle in the consciousness, so even if it takes me a fortnight to win, only an instant would¡¯ve passed in the world outside. I won¡¯t waste any time.¡±

    After he sorted everything out, Lin Huang raised his eyes to look at the marks on the wall.

    The hairline mark he had passed earlier no longer emanated any hints of a Sword Dao.

    He quickly settled on his second target.

    It was an extremely deep mark, as though someone had stabbed their sword tip right into the wall. It was at least twenty to thirty centimeters deep.

    After he touched it with his Telekinesis, Lin Huang¡¯s consciousness was once more pulled into the sword mark space.

    This time, Lin Huang¡¯s opponent was a man with an extremely sharp aura, as though he was himself an unsheathed sword.

    This man attacked with his sword extremely quickly, and he was very good at stabbing too.

    This battlested for more than half an hour in the sword mark space before Lin Huang managed to kill him.

    It was not that the opponent was strong enough to match Lin Huang for half an hour. Lin Huang simply figured that he had quite a few stabbing sword moves too, so he spent most of the battle secretly learning his opponent¡¯s Sword Dao techniques.

    At the end of the battle, Lin Huang did indeed learn quite a lot. After all, the opponent specialized in this.

    That was Lin Huang did in every subsequent match with a Sword Dao that intrigued him. He let his opponent use their sword skills and Sword Dao to the extreme, picking up the bits that suited him.

    Thankfully, every time Lin Huang¡¯s consciousness returned to his body after every battle, the weariness he felt in his mind would instantly vanish.

    This was probably also a special effect that Swordfiend Abyss provided for the participants.

    After every match, Lin Huang did not really need to rest for too long, but he still closed his eyes to recover for a while, digesting everything he had learned from the earlier battle before jumping into the next one.

    That was why he spent almost four hours toplete the thousand-odd Nuance-level matches.

    When hepleted thest Nuance trial, Lin Huang vaguely felt as though his Sword Dao had increased just a sliver after a long teau.

    Although the change was extremely minute, it had to be noted that his Sword Dao was at level-6 now. Even an increase that small did note easy.

    He spent another half an hour to close his eyes and digest all he had learned over those thousand-odd fights. Finally, Lin Huang opened his eyes and looked at the level-2 Consonance sword marks.

    He swept his gaze across the walls. There were slightly fewer Consonance sword marks than there had been Nuance ones, numbering up to slightly over eight hundred.

    Lin Huang randomly chose one and reached his Telekinesis toward it.

    The next instant, his consciousness was pulled into the sword mark space once more.

    Unlike previously, Lin Huang could feel that suppressed Sword Dao had been unsealed somewhat, but only to the extent of aplete-stage level-2 Consonance cultivator.

    Some of the sword skills he could not use during the Nuance level had also been unlocked after his Sword Dao level increased.

    Lin Huang could even clearly feel that his sword skills¡¯ potency had increased ordingly as well.

    With the experience from more than a thousand Nuance-level battles earlier, Lin Huang felt even morefortable now with the new round of matches.

    Just as before, he chose the same slow and steady approach. Whenever he encountered a sword skill that piqued his interest, he would allow his opponent to unt all their skills before killing them.

    The eight hundred matches there took Lin Huang another three and a half hours.

    Actually, the battles did not take him too much time. He spent more time trying to digest the battles afterward.

    Nevertheless, the time he spent was worth it.

    Uponpleting the Consonance trials, Lin Huang could clearly feel his Sword Dao improving again.

    For the next stage, level-3 Illumination, there were only slightly over six hundred marks.

    For level-4 Oblivion, there were only slightly over four hundred marks.

    For level-5 Void Breaker, there were only two hundred and eighty marks.

    As the levels increased, it was clear that Great Heaven¡¯s criteria grew stricter.

    By the time he reached level-5, every one of Lin Huang¡¯s battles took over three hours. Some even took more than six hours. On one hand, his opponents grew stronger, but on the other hand, they showed more skills as well, so the battles became even more beneficial to Lin Huang.

    Thankfully, it did not matter how long he spent in the sword mark spaces. That had no effect on the passage of time outside.

    However, Lin Huang spent more time digesting his post-battle thoughts as well.

    The level-5 fights had taken him two days and two nights to digest it all.

    After the two days¡¯ digestion, Lin Huang could clearly feel his level-6 Sword Dao approaching the finalplete stage.

    ¡°I¡¯m so close to being aplete-stage Deity!¡± Lin Huang looked at the remaining sword marks on the wall, his eyes shining. There were a hundred and twenty-one marks there emanating the level-6 aura. ¡°Mu Sword Dao will probably reach theplete stage before Iplete the level-6 trials.¡±

    Lin Huang was growing ever more ecstatic. He had even temporarily forgotten all about his final aim uponpleting these trials, losing himself in the process of the trials themselves.

    He looked around at the hundred and twenty-one sword marks, and soon Lin Huang settled on one of them.

    It was a line from a poem that said, ¡°This gold-engraved sword in a hilt of jade shall, through the curtains, the night illuminate.¡± (TN: from a patriotic poem by Southern Song poet, Lu You.)

    ¡°Interesting. You¡¯ll be first, then.¡±

    Lin Huang grinned and reached his Telekinesis toward it.

    When his body was formed inside the sword mark space, Lin Huang finally felt free of the oppression he suffered earlier.

    His Sword Dao waspletely unleashed now, and all his sword skills and Sword Dao methods werepletely unlocked. Even hisbat level was back to the grade-9 imperial-level.

    Just as Lin Huang was wondering what kind of an opponent he would face, a pop-up suddenly appeared before him.

    ¡°The participant¡¯s cultivation route is unique. Despite your being only imperial-level at the moment, the Divine Power in your body is almost equal to that of a destiny-level rank-9 (rank-9 virtual god level). Hence, all the Sword Dao users will have theirbat powers adjusted to destiny-level rank-9.

    ¡°Alright...¡± Lin Huang did not have any objections to that.

    If the opponent was an imperial pce-level like he was, he would probably kill them all with one sh. It would be even easier than the level-5 fights earlier.

    Before this, his power had been restricted to match his opponents¡¯, but now it was finally time for the others to stoop to his level instead.

    The level-6 Sword Dao Deity waspletely unlike the first five levels. There was a huge barrier between them.

    Level-6 Sword Dao would only increase evidently when he mastered mythical-level sword skills. Even pseudo-mythical-level sword skills had a limited effect on his improvement.

    That was why very few sword cultivators below virtual god-level could reach level-6. Those who were below virtual god-level did not have Divine Power in their bodies, so they could not cultivate mythical-level sword skills.

    Of course, that did not mean that it was impossible for sword cultivators below virtual god-level to increase their Sword Dao to level-6. There were powerhouses who mastered enough sword skills below mythical level, after which they grinded a little and slowly broke past the limits of level-5 Sword Dao.

    Nevertheless, this method was not possible without mastering almost ten thousand different sword skills.

    That went far beyond merely learning the skills. They had to merge thempletely and digest these sword skills inside out, until their mastery was soplete that there was nothing else to be done.

    That was why there were very few sword cultivators below virtual god level who managed to reach level-6. Even once they reached level-6, it would be nearly impossible for them to improve even further.

    Lin Huang had a cheat code on his side, so he could already use Divine Power at imperial pce level. He had also mastered more than ten mythical-level sword skills and several hundred pseudo-mythical-level sword skills.

    By now, he had also experienced several thousand battles between sword cultivators in Swordfiend Abyss, and only then did he approach theplete stage of level-6 Sword Dao.

    Any other imperial pce-level would not even dream of learning mythical-level sword skills. Even buying a pseudo-mythical-level sword skill that did not require Divine Power to use would probably cost them far more than they could afford.

 Chapter 1299 - Level-6 Opponent

    <h4>Chapter 1299: Level-6 Opponent</h4>

    When he saw his opponent¡¯s body slowly forming, Lin Huang began to observe him.

    He was well built and wore a grey robe, looking somewhat like the ancient Chinese people back on Earth. The material of his clothes looked average, so he did not seem wealthy. However, the sword hanging from his waist looked quite valuable indeed.

    It was a broad-ded sword with a hilt that looked like it was made of pure gold carved into beautiful patterns. The sheath was golden-red, and it looked like it was made of high-quality wood as well. There were several dozen pieces of wless jade stones, each asrge as a thumb, dotting the hilt.

    ¡°What a fine gold-engraved sword.¡±

    The sword he was holding qualified as an expert-grade god relic.

    Simrly, the sword that appeared in Lin Huang¡¯s hand was of equal quality.

    The broad-ded sword was suitable for shing, so the opponent should be especially good at shing. The Sword Dao he emanated had a sharpness to it that proved it. His physical stature implied that he had strength as well, so he would not be bad at close-range fighting...

    With just one nce, Lin Huang had a rough idea of what his opponent was like.

    While Lin Huang was considering him, the well-built man opposite him was watching him as well.

    ¡°Your sword is very strong, but strength doesn¡¯t decide the victor. We¡¯ll only know after we battle.¡±

    They were both level-6 Sword Dao fighters, so the well-built man could clearly sense that Lin Huang was almost at theplete stage.

    It was true that he was not as strong in terms of purely their Sword Dao, but there was no fear at all in his expression. Instead, his will to fight seemed even stronger now.

    Lin Huang highly approved of the well-built man¡¯s words.

    If there was not a decisive difference in power between the two sides in this battle, it would actually be quite difficult to determine the eventual winner. It was not impossible for the weak to triumph over the strong, not at all.

    Seeing the opponent¡¯s rising will to fight, Lin Huang did not underestimate him in the slightest.

    He could not use anything other than Sword Dao in this sword mark space, and he was facing a Sword Dao level-6 powerhouse, just like himself. He did not have any absolute advantages here. If he was not careful, he could really lose.

    After the five-second preparation phase was over, the two bodies standing ten meters away shot out like lightning at almost exactly the same time. The blood-red sword and golden de shed together in an instant.

    The instant the gold and red Divine Powers shed, there was a burst of light that exploded into the sky.

    It looked like a golden-red sun that rose in the void.

    The sh of Divine Power created an energy that rippled in all directions like waves. Wherever they went, everything the waves touched was reduced to dust.

    It was a sh in mid-air, but a deep and enormous crater several dozen kilometers in diameter appeared in the ground, as though a meteor had crashed there.

    The high heat generated by the energy sh even pushed the ground to its boiling point. The crater was dark red inside, and all the sand had melted into a crystal that resembled charcoal. The heat contained within could be evidently felt from miles away.

    In the air, the sh between swordssted for only an instant.

    A grey figure was sent flying back, crashing into the distant ground in a streak of golden light.

    Lin Huang was still stronger overall. After all, he had a terrifying body that was almost as strong as a Tyrant¡¯s. In a frontal sh, even the well-built man who was good at close-rangebat did not find himself at an advantage.

    After a moment, the well-built man crawled out of the crater and spat out two mouthfuls of sand. He shook his right hand, which had nearly shattered, and raised his head to give Lin Huang a smile as he said, ¡°And I thought that I was one of the physically strongest amongst sword cultivators, so a frontal close-range attack would give me an advantage. But it turns out your body is actually monstrously strong.¡±

    Lin Huang grinned. ¡°You¡¯re no match for me in close-rangebat, so why don¡¯t you show me your strongest specialty?¡±

    After all, back when Lin Huang obtained the Tyrant Monster Card, he had also received its Robust skill. By now, the Tyrant¡¯s Robust skill had been enhanced countless times, and Lin Huang¡¯s skill had also been enhanced more times than he could count.

    If he put aside the Tyrant¡¯s physical multiplier via its other skills and divine ability, Lin Huang was actually the same level as the Tyrant.

    There was also the fact that Lin Huang had the Divine Power and Seraphic Speed talents, so he was exceptionally strong and fast as well. It was only natural that he was terrifying at close-rangebat.

    Before the level-6 stage, the sword mark space considered the fairness of the battles and suppressed Lin Huang¡¯sbat level and physical attributespletely. All of his passive buff-type skills were forbidden, so his body, strength, and speed were actually maintained at the same level as his opponents¡¯.

    After the level-6 stage was unlocked, however, his opponents¡¯bat level had been adjusted to rank-9 virtual god-level, so all of his own boosting abilities were activated as well. The chains that had been binding Lin Huang were finally undone.

    Now, only the active skills aside from Sword Dao techniques were forbidden. Lin Huang¡¯s attributes, like his physicality, strength, and speed, were allpletely unleashed now. The only things that remained unavable to him were skills such as his Seraphic Speed space flickering and his Superhuman Strength explosion.

    Putting aside his Telekinesis and summoning powers, he was almost at full strength now.

    The well-built man was only testing the waters earlier, and now he knew that he did not stand a chance in close-rangebat. Hence, he decisively chose to give up on close-rangebat.

    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll get serious now. My biggest specialty is shing, so it doesn¡¯t matter how strong your body is. As long as you aren¡¯t as immovable as god rule powerhouses, there¡¯s a chance I¡¯ll cleave you in half. ¡±

    ¡°Bring it on. I wanna see just how strong your shes can be!¡±

    Lin Huang gripped the long sword in his hand and grew ever more serious.

    The well-built man swung his sword, and a crescent-shaped golden light sprayed out of the de, shing toward Lin Huang.

    That sword gleam was unbelievably fast, reaching Lin Huang in almost an instant.

    ¡°That¡¯s so fast!¡±

    Lin Huang¡¯s pupils dted somewhat. With just one sh, his opponent proved that he could walk the talk.

    However, Lin Huang was not slow to react either. He held his sword and leaped up, swinging it once as well and shing forth a blood-colored sword gleam.

    Just as the golden crescent was about to sh Lin Huang¡¯s body, the blood-red sword gleam surged forth.

    The golden and red crescents crashed into each other.

    After a loud crash, the two crescents fell apart at almost the same time.

    Lin Huang¡¯s body was sent flying several dozen meters as well.

    As soon as he moved, however, almost a hundred golden crescents came raining down toward him violently.

    Some of these shes were fast while others were slow. Some came straight at him while others curved and flew at Lin Huang from different angles, surrounding himpletely.

    ¡°You¡¯re not too bad!¡±

    Lin Huang was quite pleasantly surprised, his eyes shining even brighter when he saw what his opponent could do.

    He swung his long de again and again, and suddenly it looked like his sword had split into countless shadows, flying toward the golden shes.

    Each shadow easily destroyed one of the shing sword gleams.

    When he saw what Lin Huang was doing, the well-built man was not surprised in the slightest. He held the battle sword with both his hands, staring unblinkingly at the direction Lin Huang was in.

    The moment Lin Huang destroyed the final sword gleam, his body instantly disappeared from the spot.

    In the air, there was a gigantic golden sword gleam that slowly approached Lin Huang¡¯s direction like the coastal line.

    Lin Huang could clearly feel that this move had locked onto him. No matter how he tried to dodge, that sword gleam woulde right at him and sh him in half at the waist.

    The opponent had clearly used his strongest move.

    Since he could not evade it, Lin Huang could not be bothered to try.

    His wrist twisted abruptly and he bent his arm, holding his sword. When the horizontal sword gleam arrived before him, he finally thrust his sword forth.

    The blood-colored sword tip gathered a little red light from the sky and crashed into the golden string.

    The next instant, the tidal wave of golden strings simply snapped and fell apart.

    At the same time, at the exact spot Lin Huang had pierced with the tip of his sword, a grey figure was forced out and sent flying with the force of that stab.

    ¡°Your sh is very powerful. You¡¯ve almostpletely merged with your de to unleash the ultimate sh, but thergest w of this sh is your own body. I just need to attack you, and your sh will amount to nothing.¡±

    Lin Huang watched as his opponent crashed into the ground. Instead of giving chase, he simply looked in the direction of the well-built man¡¯s fall from way up high.

    ¡°Your sh is most advantageous as a mid-close-range attack, and not for fighting at close range. Otherwise, your sh would not be worth it. Don¡¯t try to pit your weakness against my strength. You¡¯ll only lose horribly like that.¡±

 Chapter 1300 - Level-6, Complete!

    <h4>Chapter 1300: Level-6, Complete!</h4>

    Thousands and millions of crescent-shaped golden sword gleams attacked from multiple angles and speeds within the void. They assailed Lin Huang menacingly like a storm blown towards him by a raging wind.

    In the blink of an eye, hundreds of Lin Huang¡¯s shadow copies appeared. The long sword in his hand, shing with the glint of thousands and millions of shadow des, attacked each crescent-shaped golden sword gleam. Not a single one was left out.

    He had not used an avatar skill; the sword mark space did not allow him to use any skills other than Sword Dao. He had relied on extreme agility in speed and a swift de to create this terrifying effect of shadow copies.

    There was a bitter taste in the strong man¡¯s mouth as he watched each and every one of his numerous sword gleams being effortlessly countered by Lin Huang.

    He knew he had lost.

    This battle had been going on for more than ten hours. He had used almost all of his tactics; even the Ten Thousand des, the strongest of his techniques, had been utilized many times. He had managed to hurt Lin Huang the first time, but after that, his subsequent attacks barely brushed even the hem of his opponent¡¯s garments.

    Lin Huang hardly bothered to dodge the attacks. Instead, he swung his sword over and over to eliminate all the assaults directed at him.

    ¡°It¡¯s been fun battling with you!¡±

    The golden sword gleams disappeared and Lin Huang stood tall and proud in the void. ¡°I¡¯ll repay the favor with the sword technique I just acquired.¡±

    Lin Huang swung his sword forcefully with his right hand as he spoke.

    The next moment, thousands of sword gleams blossomed from the swing, like a sudden explosion of brightly-colored fireworks.

    Each sword gleam followed a different path at different speeds, all in myriad different forms.

    Some rained down like meteor showers, some were like shes of electricity, some were magnificent arcs of light, while some were just like monstrous waves...

    Every sword gleam had a different form and substance, but they were obviously a level up from the single cut of Ten Thousand des which the strong man had demonstrated.

    The strong man¡¯s eyes gleamed with fascination as he watched.

    ¡°Can one really be at this level before attaining Sword Dao true meaning...¡±

    The next moment, those thousands of sword gleams swept toward the strong man at varying speeds and angles, engulfing himpletely.

    ¡°You¡¯ve gone the wrong way on your Sword Dao journey. shes should be about quality, not quantity. You produced millions of sword gleams, but none of them was equal in power to my one hundred sword gleams.¡±

    Lin Huang said this slowly while watching the strong man vanish into the sword gleams. There was no knowing if his opponent had even heard them.

    ¡°The participant has passed the first Deity checkpoint!¡±

    His consciousness returned from the sword mark space. Barely a second had passed in the Swordfiend Abyss, but Lin Huang had used around half an hour topletely absorb what he had obtained from this battle.

    When he opened his eyes, Lin Huang could feel the Sword Dao in him level up, albeit very faintly.

    ¡°As expected, the upgrade from a Level-6 opponent can¡¯tpare with the previous one¡ªjust one battle and I could feel my Sword Dao level up. Based on this estimation, my Sword Dao will be able to fully attain Level-6 after twenty to thirty battles.¡±

    After absorbing all that he had gotten from the first battle, Lin Huang lifted his head once more to look at the remaining 120 sword marks. He quickly chose one of the marks and reached out to it with his Divine Telekinesis.

    Lin Huang¡¯s second opponent was a strong, vicious sword cultivator proficient in melee attacks. He was also a naturally physically dominant Protoss. Even in human form, he was more than three meters tall.

    Most Protoss like him would normally choose to cultivatebat skills, but this fellow had chosen to cultivate sword skills instead. Given his dominant physique, battling him would be like fighting a demon.

    It took Lin Huang nearly 15 hours to finally ughter this opponent as the Protoss¡¯ physical abilities were equal to his own.

    After this battle, Lin Huang spent another half an hour to absorb what he had gained¡ªsome melee tactics that were previously unknown to him.

    Practically none of his subsequent battles were easily won.

    Almost every matchsted more than ten hours, with a few that went on for more than twenty hours even.

    Before attaining Level-6, Lin Huang had purposely allowed his opponents to show off their skills first. Once he had attained Level-6 however, Lin Huang¡¯s opponents were powerful enough to go up against him for more than 10 hours, and it was no longer a case of him purposely buying time by allowing his opponents to unt their abilities. He even faced some opponents whose Sword Dao was equal to his own. If he did not strategize his fights, it would have been difficult for him to y his enemies.

    As each battle came and went, Lin Huang learned many Sword Dao techniques that were useful inbat. His Sword Dao was in a continuous state of advancement as well.

    After his 23rd battle, Lin Huang¡¯s Sword Dao finally fully attained Level-6. At this point, his Sword Dao was already at its limits. If he continued to break through, he would attain Sword Dao true meaning.

    When he sensed that his Sword Dao had reached its fullness, Lin Huang closed his eyes and sat where he was. He used more than three hours to connect to the Sword Dao¡¯s ultimate level before getting up to start the next battle.

    Lin Huang was more at ease in his subsequent battles, although each match within the sword mark space still took him no less than ten hours.

    Even though his Sword Dao had achieved fullness at all levels, he still took the time to assimte and absorb everything obtained from his battles. He had also taken the opportunity to bring out the pseudo-mythical-level and mythical level sword techniques that he had not been able to properly cultivate or practice, and use them inbat.

    He kept to his usual habit after each battle, closing his eyes to absorb whatever he obtained.

    Even though he had achievedpletion in his Sword Dao, Lin Huang could vaguely sense that it had not yet reached a bottleneck in advancement. It was just leveling up gradually in an undetectable manner.

    Lin Huang spent about three and a half days toplete all 121 matches within Level-6.

    The actual battles within the sword mark space took next to no time toplete. The three and a half days were mainly used to absorb his gains.

    At thepletion of thest match, a push notification finally appeared in the Swordfiend Abyss.

    ¡°The participant has passed Deity levels!¡±

    ¡°Congrattions, you have passed the first stage of the Great Heaven inheritance trials!¡±

    Lin Huang was a little startled at the second notification.

    Firstly, this was because the Swordfiend Abyss really had turned out to be the first stage of the Great Heaven inheritance.

    Second, he had actually passed the stage without attaining enlightenment in Sword Dao true meaning.

    After some careful consideration, he could roughly make a guess at the situation. The standard for passing each stage must have something do with the cultivator¡¯s battle grade. He was, after all, only imperial-level. It was almost unheard of for someone of imperial-level to actually achieve Level-6 Sword Dao. However, he had sessfully passed all levels within Level-6 despite being imperial-level; small wonder that he had obtained approval from Great Heaven.

    The push notification in the Swordfiend Abyss only paused for a moment before more information began scrolling past.

    ¡°You may choose to stay within the Swordfiend Abyss to advance to the next checkpoint and take part in the trials for the different levels of Sword Dao true meaning. You may also choose to directly advance to the second stage of the Great Heaven inheritance trials.¡±

    ¡°As the participant has passed all the trials of the Swordfiend Abyss, you will gain death immunity if you choose to take part in the trials for the different levels of Sword Dao true meaning. If you are killed within the sword mark space, your consciousness will not die but will be returned to your physical body immediately. After you are killed, you will not be allowed to enter the sword mark space a second time.¡±

    ¡°Note: From now on, the participant is only allowed to stay in the Swordfiend Abyss for a maximum of three days. Once the three days are up, you will be immediately sent to the second stage of the Great Heaven inheritance.¡±

    ¡°Please make your choice. 1. Directly enter the second stage of the Great Heaven inheritance. 2. Stay in the Swordfiend Abyss.¡±

    ¡°If no selection has been made within 10 seconds, the selection will default to No.1.¡±

    ¡°10, 9, 8...¡±

    The push notification started a countdown. Lin Huang thought quickly and made a swift decision¡ªhe would stay in the Swordfiend Abyss.

    ¡°Since I have death immunity, why not take the opportunity to find out just how powerful Sword Dao true meaning is?!¡±

 Chapter 1301 - The Slain Lin Huang

    <h4>Chapter 1301: The in Lin Huang</h4>

    Lin Huang looked up at the side of the cliff and realized he could now sense the first level of Sword Dao true meaning.

    Lin Huang could vaguely sense indistinct threats from every one of the sword marks, so different each from the other. Almost every mark emanated an impression that it might be fatal to him.

    There were a total of 368 of these sword marks, many more than the Sword Dao within Level-6.

    ¡°Is this just the first level of Sword Dao? Nearly every sword mark is emanating death threats.¡±

    There were three levels of Martial Dao true meaning, the same as Sword Dao, de Dao, and Spear Dao.

    The first level: True Martial Level.

    Sword Dao true meaning that attained True Martial Level meant that one¡¯s Sword Dao technique had achieved an extreme breakthrough. Every sword stroke would be equivalent to the True God¡¯s God rule.

    The second level: True Meaning Level.

    The sword force produced by peak Sword Dao true meaning would be almost unstoppable when the wielder faced cultivators at a lower level of Martial Dao true meaning. Within attack range, it would seem as if the sword were everywhere at once. The magnitude of this was equivalent to the descent of a True God¡¯s God Territory; the effect could be doubled if it were unleashed within the True God¡¯s God Territory.

    The third level: True Self Level.

    Only when one¡¯s skills, concept, and self were unified would Martial Dao true meaning be fullyplete. At this level, Martial Dao true meaning would evolve into Martial Dao true self. In theory, the Martial Dao true self would be immune to most attacks. Only those at the same level of Rule Bending Power or those who had achieved Martial Dao true meaning would be able to hurt those who had achieved Martial Dao true self (any Rule Bending Power below the power of ninth-rank True God would basically be free from harm).

    If this were a normal battle, Lin Huang would never even consider touching those sword marks once he sensed the threating from them.

    However, now that he had death immunity, his consciousness would not be scattered within the sword mark space but would be returned immediately to his physical body. This gave Lin Huang the perfect opportunity, as he had always wanted to explore Sword Dao true meaning.

    This was not just a simple opportunity for observation but actualbat, which meant he could directly experience how powerful Sword Dao true meaning could be. There was no way Lin Huang wanted to miss out on this.

    His gaze swept the surroundings. He could sense faint emanations from the sword marks. It took Lin Huang quite a while to finally settle on the sword mark he felt was least dangerous. This sword mark had actually been emanating deathly threats all this while, but it was just weakerpared to the others. After making his choice, Lin Huang contacted it with his Divine Telekinesis.

    The very next moment, he found himself yet again within the sword mark space.

    This time, the background was a green field.

    Before his opponent materialized, a Swordfiend Abyss push notification popped up.

    ¡°As the participant has already passed the official trial, this round of True Martial Level will not be considered part of the official trial. As the participant has a lower Combat Strength, all battle tactics within normal rules are permissible in order for this trial to be fair. For this round of the checkpoint, all Sword Dao Combat Strength will be decreased to the Nine Rotation destiny-level (Nine Rotation Virtual God-level), and only Sword Dao technique is allowed.¡±

    Lin Huang could clearly feel parts of his body unseal the moment this push notification appeared. He sent his consciousness deep within him and realized that not only could he use his Sword Dao techniques, but also all his Monster Skills, Secret Skills, divine abilities, and divine skills. Even his telekic power was unsealed.

    Aside from being unable to use any of his cards, Lin Huang¡¯s ability was released 100%.

    Lin Huang also noticed that the sword in his hand had turned into a god battle sword relic. There were even god telekic weapon relics hidden in his sleeves.

    ¡°Once the participant is in in this unofficial trial, his consciousness will return to his physical body and the participant will not be able to re-enter the sword mark space he has challenged.¡±

    Following the second appearance of the push notification, his opponent¡¯s body slowly began to materialize nearby.

    Lin Huang immediately began observing his opponent.

    It was a girl in green, petite and very skinny. She looked extremely delicate and fragile.

    This was Lin Huang¡¯s first impression of her; he even doubted whether or not she was a sword cultivator.

    However, as her form materializedpletely, her Sword Dao manifested itself. Lin Huang could finally sense Sword Dao true meaning emanating from her.

    The impression Lin Huang got was that his Sword Dao was nothing but a flowing river facing a vast, unfathomably deep ocean.

    The girl in green soon turned her attention to Lin Huang. After a moment of eyeing him up and down, she could not help raising an eyebrow.

    ¡°You haven¡¯t even attained True Martial Level, and you want to challenge me?¡±

    Lin Huang changed tactics and initiated an attack once the five-second safeguard was up.

    His form split into hundreds of scattered shadows and charged at the girl in green from different angles.

    A corner of the girl¡¯s lips curled up, as if in disdain. Only when Lin Huang¡¯s hundreds of scattered shadows reached her did she finally draw her sword. All she did was press her thumb against the hilt of her sword; a green light shed and dissipated. She only drew out a tenth of her sword before returning it to its sheath.

    A circle of green sword gleam glimmered in the space like a water ripple and suddenly spread out in all directions. Lin Huang¡¯s true form and his hundreds of scattered shadows were suddenly slowed down.

    Before he knew it, each shadow quickly disintegrated and a bloody sh appeared on the neck of Lin Huang¡¯s true form.

    It was as if Lin Huang could see the dark surface of ake. A green droplet fell onto theke¡¯s surface and the circle of green ripples slowly spread across it under the moonlight. At the same time, he felt a chilling sensation from his neck, and the next thing he knew, his consciousness had fallen into darkness.

    The next second, Lin Huang¡¯s consciousness had returned to his physical body within the Swordfiend Abyss.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you even handle one swing from a sword?!¡±

    Recalling the girl in green¡¯s attack, Lin Huang suddenly realized he could not even figure out one sword swing, no, make that one-tenth of her sword swing.

    The girl was too fast. The circle of sword gleam might have looked like it was gradually spreading out, but in fact, it was happening at blinding speed.

    In fact, Lin Huang had not managed to catch a glimpse of his opponent¡¯s sword swing nor the spreading of the sword gleam. It was just his Sword Dao sensing this picture, and that was all.

    His body did not react fast enough and he was unable to avoid or deflect the attack. He did not even have the opportunity to face off against his opponent. He could only stand there helpless as he was killed.

    ¡°Is this really Sword Dao true meaning?! This is just the first level of the Sword Dao true meaning!¡± Lin Huang found the experience daunting with the mere memory of that swing of the sword.

    He closed his eyes and went into deep thought for quite a while. Still, Lin Huang could not figure out any method of blocking that sword swing.

    As far as the speed of his sword swing and his movements went, he was merely a slow-crawling snail in his opponent¡¯s eyes.

    What Lin Huang did not know was that this first opponent he had faced was a wind attribute sword cultivator with exceptional sword speed.

    He closed his eyes and ruminated for another ten minutes, but he still could not figure out any way to break down her method. For now, he was forced to let it lie temporarily, and he turned once again toward the wall of the cliff.

    His gaze swept across the wall. The sword mark he had previously chosen no longer emanated any signals. He could only sense 367 sword marks,pared to the previous 368.

    ¡°I only have three days here. If I want to explore all the Sword Dao within True Martial level, I would only have less than 12 minutes for each battle to reference and observe. I won¡¯t be able to crack any of the sword fighting methods in such a short time and it won¡¯t help my Sword Dao to achieve any upgrades. I can¡¯t waste any time. I need to focus my observations on a battle that would really help me level up my Sword Dao!¡±

    After spending some time doing a bit of simple nning, Lin Huang quickly chose his second sword mark and used his Divine Telekinesis to make the connection.

 Chapter 1302 - Celestial Guest

    <h4>Chapter 1302: Celestial Guest</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lin Huang¡¯s opponent in the second sword mark space was a man with a cold look on his face.

    This man had noticed that Lin Huang was nowhere near approaching the level of Sword Dao true meaning. When the five-second safeguard was up, the man did not even bother to draw his sword. All he did was raise his sheathed weapon expressionlessly and step back slightly within the space.

    Lin Huang thought he saw a snow-white sword gleam re like a lone star in the night sky. The next moment, his brain exploded and all was left on the ground was a headless corpse.

    When his consciousness returned to his physical body, Lin Huang closed his eyes and tried to recall the entire battle.

    After taking a few minutes to mentally rey the battle over ten times, Lin Huang realized that he could not have avoided that sword sh. No matter how he tried to dodge it or deflect it, the sword always ended up at his head.

    ¡°I knew it. Sword Dao true meaning and Sword Dao are just worlds apart.¡± Lin Huang slowly opened his eyes.

    Even though he was in in an instant in both matches, he did not feel defeated at all. Instead, it gave him much more to think about.

    ¡°Attacks with Sword Dao true meaning have the same Rule Bending Power as god rule. If I don¡¯t master the same rule at the same level of power, it makes sense that I wouldn¡¯t be able to defend against it. I wouldn¡¯t be able to do much just by using Sword Dao or other skills.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve earned the moniker of Godyer though, and I do have the God-ying Power within me, which is also considered a type of God Rule Power. If I can better utilize this power, it should be enough to go up against Sword Dao true meaning.¡±

    Lin Huang had obtained this God-ying Power when he had in the projection of the God Bless organization¡¯s Master God. He had not had the opportunity to use this power since then.

    ¡°I¡¯ll set a short-term goal for myself. For subsequent trials, I¡¯ll do everything I can to use my God-ying Power to counter Sword Dao true meaning!¡±

    Lin Huang closed his eyes to sense the God-ying Power within him and tried to make adjustments to it. He was delighted to find that the power was usable and took another few minutes to familiarize himself with it. It was only when he couldmand it with ease that Lin Huang looked up again towards the cliff.

    Lin Huang once again reached out with his Divine Telekinesis after choosing his third sword mark.

    When he got into the sword mark space, Lin Huang started adjusting his God-ying power. He did not even have time to check out what his opponent looked like.

    After the five-second safeguard was up, the battle sword in Lin Huang¡¯s hand was charged with God-ying Power. He attacked in a sh.

    The very next moment, a sword gleam shed from the sky with blinding speed and sliced Lin Huang in half at the waist.

    He was still in within seconds in his third battle despite using God-ying Power.

    Lin Huang was slightly speechless when his consciousness returned to his body. This time, his opponent did not even bother to give him a chance.

    However, Lin Huang refused to admit defeat. He simted the third battle in his mind numerous times, trying to figure out different strategies to fight back.

    When the fourth battle began, Lin Huang chose to attack from a distance using God-ying Power.

    Before Lin Huang¡¯s attack could even touch his opponent however, Lin Huang was sliced in half vertically from the head down. His opponent, being of an obsessivepulsive nature, had cut him into two perfect halves.

    Lin Huang became bolder and bolder in his subsequent battles. After every battle, he still took the effort to strategize for his next fight, but he kept being in immediately the moment he initiated an attack.

    Lin Huang waspletely overpowered by his opponents in terms of speed, agility, reflexes, and battle consciousness...

    Even though his God-ying Power was no less powerful than Sword Dao true meaning, he could barely even touch the hem of his opponents¡¯ garments.

    More than 50 battles continued in this manner. Lin Huang was in almost immediately in different ways over 50 times.

    On his 58th match, Lin Huang was adjusting his God-ying Power when he sensed a frightening auraing from opposite him.

    The aura emanated from a red-haired man. The bloodlust emanating from him was so intense it was almost tangible. He just stood where he was, his aura like a limitless sea of blood that might break into monstrous waves and crush Lin Huang at any moment.

    ¡°This man has a terrifying aura, and his sword force, however indistinct, is already materializing. I¡¯m worried he¡¯s already halfway to attaining True Meaning Level.¡± Lin Huang¡¯s eyes revealed his fear and hesitation. This red-haired fellow might be the strongest opponent he had ever faced in his life. He probably did not even need to use his sword force¡ªjust a look and he could y Lin Huang easily.

    When the red-haired man¡¯s physical body was fully materialized, he kept his eyes closed, as if he had not noticed Lin Huang at all.

    Even after the five-second safeguard was up, it seemed he had no intention of opening his eyes.

    Lin Huang did not hesitate and initiated an attack despite his opponent¡¯s arrogance.

    God-ying Power engulfed his sword and the blood-red sword gleam cleaved the air apart as it shed straight toward its target.

    The sword gleam had enough force to y a True God, but it suddenly melted from the red-haired man¡¯s sight at a distance of not more than ten meters.

    Yes, it did not vanish but melted like snow instantly.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    The red-haired man, whose eyes were still closed, seemed to sense something. He suddenly opened his eyes and looked toward the ce where the sword gleam had been.

    ¡°God-ying Power?¡±

    He finally lifted his gaze in Lin Huang¡¯s direction.

    Lin Huang did not hesitate at all as he swung his sword again. Thousands of sword gleams flew through the air towards the red-haired man.

    Just like the first sword gleam, all of the sword gleamspletely melted the moment they came into a particr area in front of the man, just like snow that could never go near the sun.

    ¡°Little brat, that isn¡¯t how you use God-ying Power,¡± the red-haired man said unexpectedly to Lin Huang instead ofunching a counterattack.

    Lin Huang immediately halted his attack and sheathed his sword when he heard those words.

    ¡°Senior, you know about God-ying Power?¡±

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯ve crossed boundaries and in Heavenly Gods,¡± the red-haired man said, extending his left hand. Red energy glowed in the middle of his palm and swiftly condensed into a little red bead.

    A terrifying aura filled the entire sword mark space.

    This was God-ying Power, but immensely stronger than what Lin Huang possessed. It was on a different level from the God-ying Power within Lin Huang, almost likeparing a firefly with the bright moon.

    ¡°Senior, you have the God-ying Power as well! How do I utilize it?¡± Lin Huang quickly asked for pointers as he realized that his opponent meant to provide guidance.

    ¡°At the end of the day, the God-ying Power is a type of God Rule Power. Even though it can be considered distinctive, in fact, it¡¯s not too different from other god rules in terms of basics. Do you know what¡¯s the difference between God Rule Power and Divine Power?¡± the red-haired man said slowly.

    ¡°God Rule Power can only be utilized only after a true god is enlightened about god rule. That¡¯s what I heard about it, but I don¡¯t really understand what that means. I don¡¯t even know the difference in basic qualities between God Rule Power and Divine Power,¡± Lin Huang answered honestly.

    ¡°You said yourself that God Rule Power is a type of Rule Bending Power. What¡¯s so difficult to understand about that?¡± The red-haired man waved his left hand as he finished speaking.

    Above his head, his sword force gathered like dark clouds, shifting suddenly. Lightning the color of blood shed within the clouds; a momentter, bloody rain poured from the skies, which then turned into snowkes that slowly drifted down...

    In a few short moments, there were multiple transformations.

    ¡°Rule Bending Power means that lightning will sh if I want it to sh. It will rain if I want it to rain, and it will snow when I want it to snow...my will is the rule.¡± The red-haired man looked at Lin Huang after he finished speaking, and continued, ¡°Wherever my will is, that¡¯s where the rule will take effect. No matter how agile one is, or how quick their sword, they will never be faster than my will. This is the root of all power possessed by those on the god-order level.¡±

    ¡°My will is the rule...where the will is, that¡¯s where the rule will take effect...¡± Lin Huang mumbled this repeatedly. What the red-haired man said had finally allowed him to understand the meaning of god rule.

    ¡°But what should I do to achieve this?¡± Lin Huang could not help asking.

    ¡°Think about it. Why are those at god-order level (True God) able to control the power of god rule with mere willpower?¡± The red-haired man did not answer Lin Huang¡¯s question but countered it with another question.

    ¡°Is it because their willpower and god rule have been integrated into one?¡± Lin Huang answered uncertainly after giving it some thought. He could not think of any other answers.

    ¡°You¡¯re not that dumb after all,¡± the red-haired man nodded slightly.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, the right way to use this would be to integrate my willpower with the God-ying Power?¡± Lin Huang continued with his questions.

    ¡°You¡¯re showing promise!¡± The red-haired man broke into a rare smile.

    ¡°Allow me to add on a little. Sword Dao true meaning is basically a god rule of Sword Dao.¡±

    ¡°This means I just need to fuse my willpower with Sword Dao to achieve a breakthrough to True Meaning Level!¡± Lin Huang had not expected his opponent to hand him two such generous gifts.

    ¡°Thank you for your pointers!¡± Lin Huang kowtowed to his opponent respectfully.

    The red-haired man nodded slightly, ¡°I¡¯ve already taught you this in theory. Now, let me conduct a practical session with you.¡±

    Lin Huang was ted to hear this.

    His previous opponents had been too powerful and had not bothered to use him to practice, ying him the moment he attacked. Now that the red-haired man had offered to practice with him, it was a great opportunity for him to level up.

    Lin Huang did not hold back at all, directing wave after wave of attacks toward his opponent.

    The red-haired man reduced his menacing aura and held back his abilities in order to show Lin Huang some moves.

    He even took the trouble to use sword skills that Lin Huang had been utilizing. This helped Lin Huang to discover his shorings by observing how his opponent used those same moves.

    With every swing of his sword, Lin Huang was slowly able to improve his control over the God-ying Power.

    It was not just flowing with and utilizing the God-ying power on the surface, but a deeper level of control over his will. His God-ying Power slowly began to disy its terrifying capabilities.

    Level-6 Sword Dao was a Deity level. He had already integrated with his Sword Dao to a certain point, but was still quite a way from achieving a breakthrough.

    This round of battle had greatly enhanced that fusion.

    Red Hair practiced with him for three full days and three nights.

    Lin Huang only set his sword aside when the time limit within the sword mark space had expired and Red Hair¡¯s body started to slowly dissipate.

    ¡°Senior, can I know your name?¡± Lin Huang could not help asking right before Red Hair disappeared.

    ¡°My name is Celestial Guest. What¡¯s your name, little brat?¡± Red Hair told Lin Huang his name and asked for his in return.

    ¡°I¡¯m Lin Huang,¡± Lin Huang replied, giving his real name.

    ¡°Lin Huang, remember what I¡¯ve taught you and im the inheritance of that old fool, Great Heaven! Even if I won¡¯t have the chance to see it happening, I¡¯ll still be very happy about it! Hahahaha...¡± Celestial Guest slowly vanished while stillughing robustly.

    With that, Lin Huang¡¯s consciousness was pushed out by the sword mark and he returned to his physical body once again.

 Chapter 1303 - The End Of The Trial

    <h4>Chapter 1303: The End Of The Trial</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lin Huang¡¯s abilities had been enhanced greatly after three days and three nights of practicalbat under the tutge of Celestial Guest.

    When his consciousness returned to his body, Lin Huang immediately closed his eyes to absorb what he had obtained over the past few days.

    This time, he used more than three hours to assimte all of Celestial Guest¡¯s teachings.

    Lin Huang¡¯s consciousness went deep into his body as he sensed the changes going through him after this battle.

    The preliminary step in integrating his will and the God-ying Power wasplete. Although this integration was but a small victory and he still had a long way to go to achieve Sword Dao true meaning, but the power of his Sword Dao was now at a different level than before.

    ¡°Celestial Guest restrained his true power to an extreme degree to practice with me and prevent me from being in instantly. I wonder if I would be able to fight back if I face other powerful opponents at True Martial Level.¡±

    Lin Huang lifted his head to look at the cliff. He could no longer sense anything from the sword mark left by Celestial Guest. Lin Huang¡¯s gaze paused there momentarily before turning towards the other sword marks. He quickly used his Divine Telekinesis to make contact with the 59th sword mark he had chosen.

    His opponent materialized rapidly within the sword mark space.

    This time, his opponent was a man with long hair that reached his waist. He was quite handsome and was d in a big, loose robe. His appearance was androgynous, making it hard to tell if he was a man or a woman.

    Lin Huang nced at him and immediately focused all his attention on his own sword.

    He attacked first after the five-second safeguard was up.

    He merely moved his sword a little; his killing intent was resolute, surging forth.

    In a sh, hundreds of sword gleams congregated in the void and flew towards their target, driven by the integration of terrifying Sword Dao and God-ying Power.

    The long-haired man raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°Interesting.¡±

    He pped his sheath with his right hand and swiftly dodged the attack in a ring of white light.

    Lin Huang¡¯s hundreds of sword gleams evaporated where the white light had touched them.

    However, white light continued surging towards Lin Huang like a monstrous wave.

    ¡°I can clearly see his attack!¡±

    Lin Huang was ted. Even though his consciousness could sense his opponent¡¯s attacking at him like a gigantic wave, he was not afraid at all.

    He angled his sword slightly and rushed headlong toward the wave.

    Almost simultaneously, a gigantic sword long enough to hold up the sky appeared under the prompting of his will. It shed through the monstrous wave in one wild swing with thebined forces of God-ying Power and Sword Dao.

    The next second, the gigantic sword waspletely pulverized by the monstrous wave, and Lin Huang¡¯s form waspletely swallowed up as well. His consciousness returned to his physical body once again.

    He still could not deflect a single attack.

    However, Lin Huang¡¯s eyes gleamed brightly as he quickly summarized his experience in this battle.

    ¡°My method was correct, but my Sword Dao and God-ying Power were too weak. It¡¯s like using a normal sword to go up against a divine army with invincible weapons. Naturally, I¡¯m the loser.

    ¡°What I should do next is to enhance my Sword Dao and God-ying Power, as well as try to avoid a close encounter when making my attack.¡±

    What Lin Huang did not know was that this battle was sheer bad luck for him¡ªthe long-haired man¡¯s ability was equivalent to that of Celestial Guest.

    After a few minutes of assimting what he had simted in his mind, Lin Huang quickly decided on the next sword mark and started a new round of battle.

    Within the 60th sword mark space, Lin Huang finally met an opponent who was of a normal standard.

    This time, it took his opponent four moves to y him.

    When he got to the 61st battle, his opponent took six moves to dispatch him and Lin Huang almost managed to leave a sh on him.

    Over the next few battles, Lin Huang came to realize that the long-haired man¡¯s abilities were at a much higher level than his previous opponents.

    Subsequently, his time in the sword mark spaces extended and it took his opponents more moves to deal with him. Lin Huang¡¯s confidence kept increasing as well.

    The integration of his will, his Sword Dao and his God-ying Power were bing more and more seamless over time.

    In his 128th sword mark space, Lin Huang¡¯s sword finally managed toe into contact with his opponent. Even though he only managed to nick a corner of his opponent¡¯s garment, it still gave Lin Huang an immense sense of excitement.

    During subsequent battles, Lin Huang was very careful with his moves. He finally managed tond a bloody wound on his opponent for the first time in his 213th sword mark space.

    He achieved a breakthrough in his 286th sword mark space, spending more than an hour fighting his opponent.

    Lin Huang finally managed to cut off his opponent¡¯s attack in the 337th sword mark space, even though it took him more than one move.

    In thest sword mark space, which was the 368th one, Lin Huang managed to cut off his opponent¡¯s arm!

    Lin Huang¡¯s will to fight increased by leaps and bounds after more than 300 rounds of all-out duels and dying more than 300 times.

    Even after more than 300 rounds of battle, Lin Huang could still feel his determination strengthen as he closed his eyes to calm himself after his consciousness returned to his body. His will, his Sword Dao, and his God-ying Power were now integrating even more seamlessly than before.

    As he had decreased his reflection time considerably after every battle in order to finish all 368 levels, he managed toplete every level with three hours remaining from his three-day limit in the Swordfiend Abyss.

    Lin Huang closed his eyes and sat where he was for all three hours, assimting everything he had received from his 300-plus battles.

    His will to fight kept increasing while his will, his Sword Dao and his God-ying Power continued to integrate rapidly.

    Lin Huang did not open his eyes until his time in the Swordfiend Abyss wasplete.

    Just as the Swordfiend Abyss was about to forcefully interrupt Lin Huang and eject him from the space, a directive suddenly emerged from the void.

    The entire Swordfiend Abyss went silent and Lin Huang was left alone to meditate.

    Lin Huang sat there for three whole days.

    In those three days, he assimted all the basics to be found within the Swordfiend Abyss.

    His strength of will had attained the level of a True God while the integration of his will and his God-ying Power had attained perfection. However, the integration of his will and his Sword Dao still needed some work to be fullyplete.

    Only now was he finally on the path to achieving Sword Dao true meaning.

    Lin Huang had to admit that his achievements within these few short days in the Swordfiend Abyss were equivalent to one year of hard training. Not only that, but it was also training that he had undergone utilizing a cheat code.

    ¡°My sword should be powerful enough now to ughter elementary level True Gods. My will and my God-ying Power havepletely integrated. Now I can easily use the Rule Bending Power of my God-ying Power. Even though my Sword Dao hasn¡¯t achieved a breakthrough yet, I¡¯m halfway to achieving True Martial Level. Bybining it with my God-ying Power, my attacks won¡¯t be any weaker than those of an ordinary True Martial Level opponent.¡±

    ¡°My biggest weakness is that mybat strength is still too low. My abilities in body and soul are limited by mybat strength, so they¡¯reparatively weak. Strong opponents at True Martial Level need only one move to kill me, but I might need more than three moves to kill them.¡±

    ¡°Besides that, the strength of my God-ying Power is also continuously increasing, but I need to y a True God. My Sword Dao has also not achieved breakthrough mainly because there¡¯s not enough umted experience. Compared to other powerhouses who have achieved Sword Dao true meaning, my sword skills are still sorelycking...¡±

    Lin Huang slowly opened his eyes after concluding his summary.

    At that moment, a push notification finally appeared in front of his eyes.

    [Do you want to move on to the second stage of the Great Heaven inheritance?]

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Lin Huang made his choice without hesitation.

 Chapter 1304 - Demon Sword Tomb

    <h4>Chapter 1304: Demon Sword Tomb</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lin Huang¡¯s vision blurred for a moment, and he found himself in an environmentpletely different from before.

    In ce of the ten-thousand-foot cliff was an expanse of nd, which stretched as far as the eye could see.

    Although neither trees nor grass grew on the dry, fissured ground, swords of varying shapes and sizes were nted upright in the earth.

    As Lin Huang was wondering what trials he would face at this level, a push notification appeared before him.

    ¡°Second Stage: Demon Sword Tomb.¡±

    ¡°All swords within the Demon Sword Tomb are demon swords that are possessed. Each demon sword craves to be near living beings in order to possess their physical bodies. These possessed beings then be servants to the swords, bringing them out of the Demon Sword Tomb and thus releasing them.¡±

    ¡°Use of all flying and teleportation skills is prohibited at this level. The participant must walk through the Demon Sword Tomb and reach the tomb¡¯s exit in order to pass this level.¡±

    ¡°Note 1: As the participant¡¯sbat skill level is limited, only demon swords that have not achieved Sword Dao true meaning are allowed to challenge the participant.¡±

    ¡°Note 2: The participant will be attacked by demon swords if he steps onto or walks past any territory belonging to said swords. If he steps onto or walks past territory that belongs to more than one demon sword, he will be attacked at the same time by all the demon swords.¡±

    ¡°Note 3: Every demon sword possesses the sword skills of their previous owners; each sword has also inherited the gift and ability of their most powerful owner.¡±

    Lin Huang lifted his eyes and gazed into the distance after reading all the push notifications.

    The swords had all been scattered randomly across the ground with no discernible pattern in the way they were situated. The nearest distance between two swords was only about two to three meters while the farthest was about ten to twenty meters. There was no distance greater than that. A bird¡¯s eye view of the area would reveal that the swords were spread densely across the ground.

    ¡°These swords are so close to each other. It¡¯s either that the demon swords have a limited sensing range, or they were purposely arranged this way so they could attack participants en masse. From the way the previous participant peed on himself, thetter¡¯s more likely.¡±

    While Lin Huang was observing the demon swords¡¯ scattered cement, another push notification suddenly appeared before him.

    ¡°As the participant has stayed three extra days in the previous level, those three days will be deducted one by one in subsequent levels.¡±

    ¡°The total length of time assigned forpletion of this level is three days. One day will be deducted from the total. The participant mustplete the level within two days, otherwise it will be counted as a failure.¡±

    ¡°If the participant uses less than two days to finish this level, the extra time can be used to offset the extra days used in the previous level.¡±

    ¡°This means that if I only use a day to pass this level, the extra two days can be used to offset the days I owe. That will leave me owing just one day, right? If I finish this level in half a day, does that mean I can use the remaining time to offset two and a half days?¡± Lin Huang asked hurriedly.

    ¡°The time owed will be calcted in hours. The participant owes a total of 72 hours.¡±

    Lin Huang nodded with a smile. ¡°Understood. Let¡¯s begin!¡±

    Lin Huang took the first step forward as soon as he finished speaking.

    He did not break into a run; he merely wanted to test how strong these demon swords were.

    Lin Huang¡¯s step was reminiscent of him prodding a wasp¡¯s nest. Hundreds of demon swords around him began quivering. Some even flew out of the ground,ing straight toward him.

    Lin Huang raised his brows as he sensed the Sword Dao within the demon swords. ¡°You¡¯re only at level-1 Sword Dao and you dare to challenge me. You¡¯re really brash.¡±

    He did not even bother to draw his sword. He red at the few battle swords flying through the air and a sh of sword gleam appeared in his eyes.

    The next moment, the furiously approaching swords swiftly retreated, as if seriously injured by something, and immediately shot back to their original ces.

    At the same time, these swords that had been forced to retreat each released a tiny glimmer of starlight, all of which flew slowly towards Lin Huang.

    ¡°This...is the Sword Dao Inheritance?!¡±

    Lin Huang was rather startled. ¡°So, if I suppress these demon swords, they will return the Sword Dao Inheritance of the participant?¡±

    ¡°This is not a mere suppression, it is the demon swords submitting.¡±

    A push notification appeared again with a line of text.

    This was something that had not been previously mentioned in the trial rules.

    From the push notification, Lin Huang deduced the corresponding information. ¡°This means that a basic retreat wouldn¡¯t give me such benefits. Obtaining the Sword Dao Inheritance from these demon swords is much harder thanpleting this level. That was why there were no rted hints about this in the trial rules. It¡¯s only after achieving this requirement that I was given a corresponding hint.¡±

    ¡°My biggest weakness right now is the umtion of sword skills. If I can gatherrge amounts of Sword Dao Inheritance from this level, it would help me attainment Sword Dao true meaning much faster.¡±

    The more Lin Huang thought about it, the more excited he felt.

    He took another step forward and immediately provoked the reactions of more demon swords.

    This time, a wave of 23 battle swords attacked at once. Lin Huang still did not use his sword. All he did was fix them all with a single stare. All 23 battle swords trembled almost simultaneously and returned to their ces with amazing speed.

    23 glimmers of starlight rose from the demon swords that had retreated, slowly floating towards Lin Huang and vanishing into his body.

    ¡°Their levels are just so-so...¡± Lin Huang roughly nced through the contents of the Inheritances and raised an eyebrow as he gave his critique. Now that he was moving towards Sword Dao true meaning, he was aware that his standards were more exacting than before. Naturally, he was inclined to look down on some Inheritances.

    ¡°However, this is only level-1 Sword Dao for now. The levels should get higher the further I go and the Inheritances will be more powerful. At the very least, the Inheritance of a level-6 Sword Dao would be greatly beneficial to me,¡± Lin Huang consoled himself.

    Lin Huang was not in a rush as he had made up his mind to plunder the Inheritances for himself. He took one step at a time and nced through the field of demon swords.

    He retained all the Sword Dao Inheritances along the way.

    After a number of steps, he managed to determine that the Demon Sword Tomb distributed the demon swords from the lowest Sword Dao to the strongest. Every time he moved, he would stride a few hundred meters and provoke thousands of demon swords into attacking him.

    He would never have done this before integrating his will and his Sword Dao.

    These demon swords would not submit as they were doing now were they not faced with the threat of suppression from a powerful will. Some had even attempted to attack continuously and tenaciously, unwilling to give up.

    If Lin Huang had followed themon path of a practitioner and repelled these demon swords by the book with Sword Dao every swing he made, he would have exhausted the Divine Power within him.

    Now, all he had to do was to stare at them and his will, along with his Sword Dao, would suppress them. The demon swords would then try to make a wild escape, much like how a rat might try to run away from a cat, and would not dare to challenge his authority.

    After all the demon swords had returned to their ces, without exception, they willingly offered their Sword Dao Inheritances.

    In only ten steps or so, Lin Huang had harvested more than a million Sword Dao Inheritances in less than ten seconds.

    These Sword Dao Inheritances ranged from level-1 to level-5. None of the demon swords dared to go against his will.

    Even Lin Huang was surprised by his collection at this level.

    However, Lin Huang soon slowed down. He had sensed that the level-6 demon sword territory was just ahead of him.

    Having half-attained Sword Dao true meaning might have massive effects on demon swords lower than level-6, but that might not be true of Level-6 Sword Dao. After all, he had not truly attained Sword Dao true meaning yet.

    He took a deep breath to calm himself, gripped the sword hilt at his waist, and stepped forward...

 Chapter 1305 - Battle Of The Demon Swords

    <h4>Chapter 1305: Battle Of The Demon Swords</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    At Lin Huang¡¯s step forward, many Level-6 Demon Swords responded immediately in the Demon Sword Tomb and began quivering violently.

    They quivered with excitement as they detected the aura of a living soul.

    Deprived of their freedom, the presence of a living soul in their territory sent these Demon Swords into a frenzy. Once they managed to possess the intruder¡¯s body, they would be able to turn them into a sword ve who could remove the Demon Swords from this tomb in which they had been sealed away for hundreds and thousands of years. From then on, they would be free to go around the world.

    The next instant, countless Demon Swords fought each other to break free from the earth, slicing through the air and hurling themselves at Lin Huang with terrifying levels of Sword Dao. Some of their Sword Dao even materialized as faint, malevolent golems in the void.

    Lin Huang could not afford to be overconfident when facing level-6 Demon Swords.

    His will, strong as a True God¡¯s, carried his half-step Sword Dao true meaning along in its tide and engulfed him; his terrifying aura zed like the sun on a scorching day.

    The Demon Swords detected Lin Huang¡¯s Sword Dao and froze in the midst of their frenzied attack.

    Yet, the Demon Sword auras that faded away triggered more Demon Sword senses.

    In the distance, around a dozen Demon Swords started quivering violently, anxious and yet faintly hesitant as they struggled to free themselves from the earth to fight Lin Huang.

    The Demon Swords that were already attacking did not retreat immediately. When they sensed Lin Huang¡¯s Sword Dao, they hesitated only for a brief moment before their frenzied auras increased¡ªthe opposite of the responses from those Demon Swords below Level-6.

    Lin Huang was not surprised.

    If his half-step Sword Dao true meaning could bepared to the ruler of a powerful country, then those with Sword Dao below Level-6 could be said to be his ministers. As ministers, being subjected to Lin Huang¡¯s rule was a given. However, these Level-6 Demon Swords were different. Using the same analogy, they could bepared to rulers of smaller countries around Lin Huang¡¯s empire. Therefore, their refusal to be subjugated did not strike Lin Huang as surprising. Some of them had set their greedy sights on the empire; some had even thought aboutunching an assault and taking over the empire.

    In the air, the six Demon Swords hesitated for a split second before a blood-red Demon Sword initiated an attack.

    The Sword Dao manifested as a golem in the form of a blood-red Buddha statue. It extended its ws through the air, targeting the Sword Dao apparition on top of Lin Huang¡¯s head.

    With the Blood-red Demon Sword setting an example, the other five Demon Swords did not want to be left out either. Five other golems started attacking too.

    Above Lin Huang, the Blood-red Vairocana apparition manifested by his Sword Dao suddenly shook violently. Countless spheres of red me surged forth in session.

    Red fire swept over the bodies of the six golems in an instant. The lead golem¡ªthe blood-red one in the form of a Buddha statue¡ªwas the first to erupt in mes, followed by the five golems, all of which were set aze.

    Once the golems had been engulfed by the red mes, they kept burning like ignited gasoline that could not be extinguished. The six golems struggled violently, to no avail. The mes burned brighter with every passing second, showing no signs of abating.

    The second round of mes swallowed the six golems whole.

    No longer could the golems be seen in the void, only six massive burning creatures dancing in a frenzy.

    At the third cycle of me, the frenziedly dancing, burning figures exploded one after the other, the noise of the explosion even louder than crashing thunder.

    After the explosion died down, the giant burning creatures disintegrated into nothingness.

    In the void, six Demon Swords trembled and immediately retreated to their original ces, still trembling the whole time.

    This time, they were not trembling in anticipation¡ªthey were terrified.

    Noticing the six differently colored starbursts flying toward him, the corners of Lin Huang¡¯s lips twisted up in a smirk.

    ¡°Seems like I don¡¯t need my sword yet.¡±

    After defeating the first wave of Demon Swords, Lin Huang took another step forward.

    This time around, a total of eleven Demon Swords attacked him.

    They flew at Lin Huang fearlessly like moths flying into mes, as though they were weing the Blood-red Vairocana apparition.

    Next, Lin Huang took his third step and his fourth step...

    His Vairocana apparition shook in the void and all the golems shattered into pieces.

    Lin Huang held onto his battle sword. With every step he took, he harvested Sword Dao Inheritance wave by wave. Yet, the need to unsheathe his sword never arose.

    That is until he took his twelfth step.

    In the void, nine spheres of me erupted from his Blood-red Vairocana and shattered eight golems. However, one ck golem remained standing.

    The golem was covered in cracks but it did not disintegrate in the end.

    The golem¡¯s real form was a pure ck Demon Sword.

    The Demon Sword was surrounded by ck fog, emanating monstrous malice.

    ¡°This sword...it seems like its malice has exceeded its Sword Dao...¡±

    Upon seeing the inky-ck one-eyed golem extend its hand once more, Lin Huang could not bear it any longer and unsheathed his sword.

    It was a merciless sh.

    His will to fight, along with his half-step Sword Dao true meaning and his God-ying Power, was unleashed in full.

    Within the void, the Blood-red Vairocana instantly transformed into a great shaft of Sword Energy that cleaved through heaven and hell.

    A blood-red sword gleam impaled the one-eyed golem¡¯s body. A blood-red ray of light appeared on the golem¡¯s forehead and sliced downward to the golem¡¯s feet.

    Instantly the golem¡¯s movements froze.

    The blood-red ray from the sword gleam unleashed a red glow that seemed endless.

    In the blink of an eye, the golem that was previously engulfed in pure ck fog raised its head toward the sky and let out an anguished roar before beingpletely swallowed up by the red glow.

    The ck Demon Sword shot backward and ttered onto the ground, still trembling from the impact.

    There was fear, but there was unwillingness too.

    Despite that, it still transformed its Sword Dao Inheritance into starlight and presented it to Lin Huang.

    After Lin Huang¡¯s encounter with the ck Demon Sword, every subsequent step in the Demon Sword Tomb became increasingly difficult.

    On his thirteenth step, there were two ck Demon Swords instead of one.

    On his fourteenth step, Demon Swords that remained intact after receiving a blow from his Blood-red Vairocana increased to four.

    On his fifteenth step, twelve Demon Sword attacked him at the same time. Only three Demon Swords were sessfully intimidated.

    On his sixteenth step, the Blood-red Vairocana lost all of its intimidation abilities. Lin Huang needed eleven continuous shes of his sword before he managed to suppress all the Demon Swords.

    On his seventeenth step, ten Demon Swords attacked him simultaneously. It took Lin Huang thirty shes of his sword before he managed to suppress them.

    On his eighteenth step, nine Demon Swords teamed up to attack him and each Demon Sword was at least ten times stronger than the ck Demon Sword. Lin Huang used a total of a hundred and eight shes before he could suppress them.

    ¡°I¡¯ve only taken eighteen steps, and the level of difficulty is already at this stage...¡± Lin Huang raised his head to look at the Demon Sword Tomb which seemed to stretch on endlessly. Suddenly, he realized that he could not detect the Sword Dao of the Demon Swords in front of him anymore.

    It was at this moment that a push notification reappeared in front of him.

    ¡°Congrattions, participant! You have passed the Great Heaven inheritance¡¯s second test!¡±

    ¡°Total time used for this test was 58 minutes.¡±

    ¡°After deducting the time owed from the first test, your current time debt is 58 minutes.¡±

    The push notification did not mention anything about remaining at this level after the test. After contemting it for a while, Lin Huang understood why he could not continue his challenge after the test ended.

    The first stage had been a battle on the level of consciousness, while this stage presented real shes between Sword Dao.

    Even if he died in the first test, his consciousness would just return to his body.

    However, at this level, all Demon Swords beyond Level-6 were of True Martial Level. If he failed in his fight with the Demon Swords, he could die for real. Even if he did not die, his Sword Dao would bepletely smashed and unable to regroup in time for a second fight.

    The price of reviving himself or attempting to recover his damaged Sword Dao would be much greater than the first stage.

    Great Heaven designed these checkpoints to select his heir. If the participants died, they died. Great Heaven would rather wait for the next participant and therefore, did not need to waste too many resources on them.

    However, the next line that showed up in the push notification struck Lin Huang dumb.

    ¡°As the participant essed Great Heaven Pce in a nonpetitive state on his own, a Competitive Trial has now been initiated! The Competitive Trial is initiated to determine if the participant is able to fulfill the only qualification needed to initiate thest trial.¡±

 Chapter 1306 - Competitive Trial!

    <h4>Chapter 1306: Competitive Trial!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Competitive Trial?¡±

    The sudden push notification struck Lin Huang dumb.

    ¡°Great Heaven Pce will pick 2999petitors from among the Sword Dao cultivators (below True God level) ording to the Inheritance requirements set down by the Great Heaven Territory, topete together with Trial participants in the Competitive Trial.

    ¡°Other than that, Great Heaven Pce will release three hundred Sword Servants to participate, all of whom possess True Godbat strength. However, in this trial, theirbat strength, flesh, and soul will all be capped at Rank-9 Virtual God-level.¡±

    ¡°Since the participants who initiated thispetitive trial have yet to achieve the true meaning of Sword Dao, allpetitors and Sword Servants¡¯ Sword Dao will be restricted to below Sword Dao true meaning.¡±

    ¡°The rules of thepetitive trial are as follows:¡±

    ¡°1. Every time apetitor is defeated or eliminated, the participant obtains 1 cumtive foundation point and gains all of their opponents¡¯ umted points.¡±

    ¡°2. 100 cumtive points are awarded with every defeat of a Sword Servant. Upon defeat, Sword Servants will be directly teleported out of the trial. No points will be awarded when Sword Servants defeat or eliminate any participants orpetitors.¡±

    ¡°3. Participants andpetitors may choose to surrender willingly duringbat. However, choosing to surrender is equivalent to forfeiting the trial. Therefore, whosoever chooses to surrender will be directly teleported out of the trial and will forfeit all their cumtive points.¡±

    ¡°4. All cumtive points are non-transferrable and indivisible.¡±

    ¡°5. The Competitive Trial willst for a maximum of ten days. If the participants orpetitors manage to take out all the other 999 people within ten days, the trial will end ahead of time.¡±

    ¡°6. After the trial, the participant with the highest cumtive points will obtain the right to ess Great Heaven Pce and enter the final round of the trial. If apetitor obtains higher cumtive points than the participants, thus bing the champion, saidpetitor will earn the right to officially participate in the trials and will be teleported to Swordfiend Abyss for their first trial. After oveing the trials at Swordfiend Abyss and Demon Sword Tomb, they may ess Great Heaven Pce and participate in the final trial.¡±

    ¡°7. During the Competitive Trial, all participants may utilize any skills or methods that they possess, including skills or methods other than Sword Dao.¡±

    ¡°8. To ensure the fairness of the Competitive Trial, all weapons or items that can harm a Rank-1 True God are banned. All defensive armor or other defensive measures above Rank-1 True God are banned. (Energy paraphernalia conjured up by one¡¯s own abilities, as well as divine, magic, and arcane powers etcetera are excluded.)¡±

    ...

    After reading the rules of the Competitive Trial, a sudden wave of realization hit Lin Huang. The obstacle for this level was no longer Sword Dao facility¡ªit was survival.

    Lin Huang did not find it hard to see why such a trial existed. It was obvious that Great Heaven hoped the future heir to the inheritance would not die so easily.

    Therefore, for this time¡¯s Competitive Trial, the rules gave all participants a great deal of leeway, except for some banned items. Both participants andpetitors could fully showcase the maximum range of their abilities.

    ¡°All three hundred Sword Servants are originally Heavenly Gods. Therefore whether it bebat strength, flesh, or Sword Dao¡ªeven after their abilities have been capped¡ªit¡¯s imperative not to underestimate them. That¡¯s also why 100 cumtive points are awarded just by defeating a Sword Servant¡ªthat¡¯s 100 times the foundation points awarded for eliminating apetitor. Also, they only mention defeating, not eliminating.

    ¡°Other than that, only 2999 sword cultivatingpetitors will be chosen from the entire Great Heaven Territory. These 2999 ought to be the creme de creme of sword cultivators in the Great Heaven Territory; there are sure to be quite a number of participants from the God Territory among them as well. The 300 Trial participants from the God Territory are definitely experts from various organizations. Even if we take out non-sword-based cultivators, there should still be a few hundred who qualify aspetitors.

    ¡°Meanwhile, among the participants, there¡¯s a chance that members from the same organizations might appear together so it¡¯s possible that team-ups might ur during the Competitive Trial. A single person¡¯s abilities might not be enough to eliminate a Sword Servant. However, if all the powerhousesbine their efforts in a free-for-all which epasses any method of choice, the chances of defeating a Sword Servant go from impossible to possible.

    ¡°The greatest advantage I have is that as an initiator of the Trial, I should be the first to understand the evaluation rules, and the rules I know should be the mostprehensive. Therefore, I have more time to n.

    ¡°Apart from this, it¡¯s good news that we can use telepathy and imperial monsters. It¡¯s just not certain yet if we can use God¡¯s Figurine¡¯s Combat Soul because while God¡¯s Figurine is considered an item, even if it¡¯s been integrated into Combat Soul, we don¡¯t know for sure which category it falls into. That said, we¡¯re not sure if Xiao Hei¡¯s multi-function card can be used either...¡±

    Regardless of whether the multi-function card was permissible in the Trial or not, Lin Huang had prepared himself for the worst.

    ¡°Speaking of items, all god rule relics are banned. We can only use weapons and armors of god relic level; we can only use god telekinesis weapon relics as well.¡± Lin Huang had few objections to this. If his opponent utilized a high-level god rule relic for defense along with divine crystals and elixirs that could replenish their Divine Powers, Lin Huang might not be able to break through his opponent¡¯s defenses even in a day. That, too, was not something he desired.

    If everyone used god relics for weapons and defense, it would truly be much fairer for the real powerhouses.

    ¡°Participants, please wait for a moment. Competitors are currently entering the Trial grounds.¡±

    ¡°After allpetitors are confirmed, participants will be teleported simultaneously to the Trial grounds.¡±

    Lin Huang thought for a moment, then asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t I owe 58 minutes previously? Can I make up for it now? I can enter the space 58 minutester than the otherpetitors.¡±

    There were two reasons behind Lin Huang¡¯s request¡ªone, the first hour after entering the Trial space was usually for everyone to familiarize themselves with their surroundings. The realpetition would not have started then, therefore, hising inte would not have much effect on the Trial.

    The second reason¡ªwhich was also his main reason¡ªwas that after the Competitive Trial, there would be a final trial.

    Logically, the difficulty level of the final trial would be the highest of all the other trials. Although he did not know what the trials would involve, he knew very well that if he were deprived of 58 minutes, there was a high possibility of it affecting his performance. Therefore, Lin Huang would rather settle his 58-minute debt in this stage of the Competitive Trial than dy it until the final trial. That difference of several minutes could cause him to lose.

    It did not matter if he was ultimately being number one or not in the Competitive Trial; the important thing was to move on to the next step. Lin Huang felt like he should still make the necessary preparations for what wasing up next before anything else.

    ...

    At the same time, outside the Great Heaven inheritance space, almost all the sword cultivators selected by Great Heaven received a push notification simultaneously.

    ¡°Congrattions! You have been chosen by the Great Heaven inheritance to be apetitor in the Competitive Trial. Do you ept this invitation?¡±

    ¡°Notification from the Great Heaven inheritance?¡±

    A talldy with short red hair suddenly slowed down in the midst of a pursuit. The man whom she was hunting down put on speed and fled, vanishing without a trace.

    The red-haireddy did not seem to mind. In a short skirt that revealed her slender tanned thighs, she was virtually wless except for one thing¡ªshe was t-chested.

    ¡°What the f*ck does petitor¡¯ mean?¡±

    An impably handsome young man dressed in green had a bar hostess on each arm. His drunkenness dissipated in a sh. He even turned a deaf ear to the girls¡¯ voices as they encouraged him to drink.

    ¡°This situation...is it because someone initiated a trial?¡±

    Somewhere in a library, a youngdy with two heads suddenly focused her attention on the push notification that popped up before her. The eyes of her left head squinted.

    ¡°The message says, ¡®to be apetitor¡¯. Seems like we¡¯re not the only ones who received this,¡± the youngdy¡¯s right head said, cocking to one side.

    ¡°But this is good news. We finally have a lead on the Great Heaven inheritance that¡¯s vanished without a trace for at least a hundred thousand years,¡± said both her heads as they smiled at each other.

 Chapter 1307 - Ten Thousand Level Tower

    <h4>Chapter 1307: Ten Thousand Level Tower</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Dim light flickered in the room. The dome of the round pendantmp was encircled by carvings of an older style, the faint mottling on its surface indicative of some age.

    Under themp¡¯s dim light, the cream-colored wallpaper added a touch of warmth to the atmosphere.

    A small bed was neatly ced in the middle of this medium-sized room. The bed¡¯s size indicated that it was probably not meant for an adult.

    To the right side of the small bed was a medium-sized wooden bedside cupboard, somewhat crudely made.

    To the left of the bed was a small antique wardrobe.

    The doors of the wardrobe were half-open. A few pieces of clothing hung limply within. Again, the size of the clothes hinted that they belonged to a child of around ten years old.

    ¡°This is the trial space?¡± Fallen Star scanned her surroundings somewhat skeptically.

    After ascertaining that there was nothing wrong with the room, she promptly settled down and began sensing her own body status.

    ¡°Most abilities have not been restricted. Only the probing range of divine telekinesis is restricted¡ªthe probing radius has been reduced to within 1000 meters.¡±

    After extinguishing the pendantmp, Fallen Star concealed herself in the darkness before inching sideways to the front of the window. Carefully, she poked her head out to take a peek.

    A sea of rednterns dotted the entirendscape everywhere she looked.

    The entire sky was bathed in red from the light of these myriadnterns.

    Rednterns hung from blocks of small residential buildings. Most of the buildings were around two to five stories high, none of them over five stories. The roof of each building was covered in red tiles that nted downward.

    It was disturbing to note that some buildings were oriented so some of the roofs faced left or right, and some simply faced downward. No one could see past theyered stacks of residential buildings to know if there were buildings other than residences, neither could they catch a glimpse of the sky nor the surface of the ground.

    Not a single alley could be seen between the cramped buildings. The only things that resembled alleyways were wooden or metal nks or stairs that connected each small building to the next; these nks or stairs looked as if they were quite old.

    Without exception, rednterns glimmered at every corner of the residential buildings.

    ¡°What a strange trial space.¡± Despite having previously participated in plenty of other trials and having considerable experience entering various secret zones and ruins, this was the first time Fallen Star had encountered a trial space that was so strangely put together.

    Right after shepleted the initial scan of her surroundings, a push notification popped up in front of her eyes again.

    ¡°Trial Space: Ten Thousand Level Tower¡±

    ¡°Number of Competitors: 3000¡±

    ¡°Number of Trial BOSS: 300¡±

    ¡°General Rules of Competitive Trial are as follows:¡±

    ¡°1. You will be awarded 1 cumtive foundation point for eachpetitor you eliminate or defeat, and will gain all of your opponent¡¯s umted points.¡±

    ¡°2. You will be awarded 100 cumtive points for each Trial BOSS you defeat.

    ¡°Defeated Trial BOSSes will be teleported out of the trial space immediately after being defeated. No cumtive points will be awarded if the Trial BOSS defeats or eliminates apetitor.¡±

    ¡°3. Apetitor may choose to surrender willingly duringbat. However, choosing to surrender is equivalent to forfeiting the trial. Therefore, whosoever chooses to surrender will be directly teleported out of the trial and forfeit of all their cumtive points.¡±

    ¡°4. All cumtive points are non-transferrable and indivisible.¡±

    ¡°5. The Competitive Trial willst for a maximum of ten days. If there is only onepetitor left in the trial within ten days, the trial will end ahead of time.¡±

    ¡°6. After the trial, thepetitor who obtains the highest umted points will be awarded the right to participate in an actual trial. After passing all official trials, thepetitor will be able to im the Great Heaven inheritance.¡±

    ¡°7. Competitors¡¯ maximumbat strength is restricted to Rank-9 Virtual God.¡±

    ¡°8. Allpetitors¡¯ Sword Dao is restricted to below Sword Dao true meaning.¡±

    ¡°9. During the Competitive Trial, allpetitors can utilize any skills or methods that they possess, including skills and methods other than Sword Dao.¡±

    ¡°10. To ensure the fairness of the Competitive Trial, all weapons or items that can harm a Rank-1 True God are banned. All defensive armor or other defensive measures above Rank-1 True God are banned. (Energy paraphernalia conjured up by one¡¯s own abilities, as well as divine, magic, and arcane powers etcetera are excluded.)¡±

    ¡°11. All methods ofmunication are banned in the trial space.¡±

    ¡°12.

    ...

    After reading the rules of the trial, a brooding expression settled on Fallen Star¡¯s face.

    ¡®There are a total of 3000petitors. I¡¯ve been teleported into the trial space, which means screening for thepetitors in this trial is non-discriminatory. Even participants from the God Territory are eligible to participate.

    ¡®If my guess is right, the first condition in the screening is that the person must be a sword cultivator; secondly, considering how there¡¯s a restriction onbat strength, the next condition should be that the sword cultivator is below True God and eligible to obtain Sword Dao Inheritance. As for the third condition, it¡¯s most likely that after conducting a preliminary ranking of all qualified sword cultivators, they chose 3000 people based on ability ranking. Assuming that this is the screening method used, Xie Lin, Twin, and Destiny should be all here too.

    ¡®Thanks to Master Buried Heaven¡¯s great insight, all four of us from Death Sickle who¡¯ve been sent to the Great Heaven Territory this time are sword cultivators.¡¯

    When Fallen Star thought about the number of sword cultivators sent into the Territory by other organizations, her lips involuntarily curved into a smile.

    As there had been no news at all about the Great Heaven inheritance for the entire year, most organizations in the God Territory had treated the Great Heaven Territory as a typical trial venue. Among the dozens of cultivators sent in from some of the Grade-7 organizations, there might be only one sword cultivator.

    ¡®Hmm, but if my assumptions are correct, that fellow from Combat God Temple must have been teleported here too...¡± A face suddenly shed through Fallen Star¡¯s mind and her expression became grave.

    ¡®That fellow¡¯ whom she mentioned was the number one Virtual God powerhouse in Combat God Temple¡ªShen Wushuang, who was also the number one super Genius on the Virtual God ranking list in the God Territory.

    As a fellow sword cultivator, Fallen Star had fought him a few times and she had never yet managed to defeat him. Her instincts told her that Shen Wushuang¡¯s Sword Dao might have elevated to the state of True Meaning.

    ¡®If Xie Lin encounters him as an opponent, I wonder who¡¯d win...¡¯

    Fallen Star let her train of thought run wild for a moment before quickly collecting herself and continuing to analyze the rules of the trial.

    ¡®Defeating one BOSS will give me 100 cumtive points. This means the BOSS must be extremely powerful. I¡¯d probably need to team up before I can hunt one down. The rules didn¡¯t say that we¡¯re not allowed to form teams. In a way, they¡¯ve acquiesced to us doing so.

    ¡®Cumtive points are non-transferrable and indivisible. They¡¯ve managed to apply some form of restriction on teaming up, in that sense. Yet, if all teammates have great trust in each other, this rule won¡¯t be an obstacle.

    ¡®The three sword cultivators from Combat God Temple should be eligible for the trial this time. If they bump into each other, they might form a small team with Shen Wushuang as their leader and assist Shen Wushuang in umting points.

    ¡®Four sword cultivators from God Capital are participating in this time¡¯s trial. However, based on the temperament of those Pure Blood Protoss from God Capital, the chances of them working together are fairly remote. That¡¯s one thing I don¡¯t have to worry about.

    ¡®Precious Treasure Pavilion only sent one sword cultivator. That¡¯s another that I don¡¯t have to worry about.

    ¡®So far, it seems like Divine  and Xeno are the only ones strong enough topete. The former sent five sword cultivators while thetter sent six of them. As an intel organization, Divine ¡¯s organizational and nning skills are shockingly good. Meanwhile, as Xeno is where the non-Pure Bloods gather, their sense of unity is something other organizations can¡¯t beat. The highest possibility is probably that these two organizations sessfully team up.

    ¡®However, right now no one knows how big this trial space actually is. After all, the trial will onlyst ten days. If the space is big enough, there¡¯s still the possibility of not encountering anyone from the same organization.¡¯

    After thoroughly analyzing the likelihood of the seven organizations teaming up, Fallen Star suddenly realized that she had greatly underestimated the difficulty of this trial.

 Chapter 1308 - Unable To Last More Than 30 Seconds

    <h4>Chapter 1308: Unable To Last More Than 30 Seconds</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Somewhere in a study, Twin had just finished dyeing her hair with two different colors¡ªicy blue for the head on the left and fiery red for the head on the right.

    After reading the rules of the trial, her two heads started conversing closely.

    Suddenly, however, both heads turned toward the window.

    ¡°We have a guest, it seems,¡± the left head with the icy blue hair mumbled as though she was talking to herself, ¡°And here I was thinking about familiarizing myself with our surroundings while everyone¡¯s cumtive scores are still equally low.¡±

    ¡°A person who pops up immediately after reading the rules of the trial is either terrifyingly strong or unbelievably stupid,¡± the red-haired right head sneered, ¡°I think it¡¯s more thetter.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s test them out. If they¡¯re very weak, we¡¯ll just kill them. If they¡¯re as strong as us or stronger, there¡¯s no need to fuss either.¡± As the blue-haired head spoke, she began to form hand seals. ¡°Remember, this is just the first day. If we overwork ourselves or get injured, it¡¯ll be hard to get through the rest of the trial.¡±

    ¡°I was thinking the same thing.¡± A long sword about 160cm in length appeared in Twin¡¯s right hand. There was not much difference between the length of the sword and her height.

    The moment she finished herbat preparations, a red shadow sliced through the air toward her.

    ¡°The Abyssal Tribe. We have to watch out!¡± As the words escaped the blue-haired head, she extended her left palm, swiftly forming a hand seal.

    The temperature in the entire study dropped rapidly. Ayer of frost crept swiftly across the surface of the floor and up the walls, visibly bing thicker even to the naked eye.

    Outside the study window, water vapor suspended in the air condensed into puffs of icy white mist.

    Further ahead, at the tail end of the icy mist, a translucent ice crystal blossomed like a gigantic flower bud opening and blocked the speeding red shadow¡¯s attack.

    The ice flower now measured about ten meters in diameter, cutting off the attacker¡¯s pathpletely.

    Icy white mist spewed from the flower¡¯s petals and a terrifying chill swept across the sky towards the red figure.

    Realizing thating into contact with the freezing mist would be inadvisable, the red shadow slowed down and shed at the gigantic ice crystal flower with his sword.

    A red sword gleam cleaved through the flower like sunlight through a canopy of trees.

    When she saw this, however, Twin¡¯s blue-haired head twitched her lips up in a grin.

    A swift alteration in her hand seals and both halves of the towering ice crystal flower began to bloom again. In the blink of an eye, they became two even bigger ice flowers with a diameter of twenty meters each. The flowers appeared more seductively vivid than the originals, their whiteness now tinged with a hint of blue. The overwhelming chill grew even more terrifying.

    Seeing this, the red figure did not hesitate. Before the two flowers could release any more deadly mist, he cut through them again with his sword.

    This time, the red gleam sliced the ice blossoms apart horizontally.

    Once again Twin altered her hand seals and the two halved flowers bloomed once more. In a few seconds, they had now be four flowers. The four enormous blossoms were yet more vivid and seductive than the first two, and more visibly bluish rather than white. The icy fog that emanated from the flowres instantly deposited ayer of light blue frost over the houses within the vicinity of several thousand meters.

    The red figure finally realized his mistake and ceased his attacks.

    He could clearly sense the aura from the four ice crystal flowers¡ªthey were akin to four Rank-9 Virtual Gods blocking his path.

    ¡°If you dare attack again¡ªeven if you¡¯re Shen Wushuang from Combat God Temple¡ªyou¡¯ll find yourself in serious trouble this time!¡± the blue-haired head said indifferently, the barest hint of a smile ying about her lips.

    The red-haired head, though, shook her head in disagreement. ¡°Shen Wushuang wouldn¡¯t be this stupid; he¡¯s not weak either. With his abilities, he could¡¯ve broken through this move with one swing of his sword. He definitely wouldn¡¯t let ite to this.¡±

    While the two heads engaged in their discussion excitedly, the red figure hovering in the void went to war with the four enormous ice crystal flowers.

    The four bluish blossoms were not just able to spurt out icy mist, they could even spit out whip-like mist vines that snaked toward their opponent.

    The lightest brush against the vines and ice crystals began forming on the red figure, slowly spreading over his entire body

    In truth, it was not the spread that was slow, but the red figure using his Divine Power to suppress the attack.

    The fight onlysted for around half a minute, by which time the attacking red figure had been reduced to his lowest, most vulnerable state. He sensed that things were not about to go well for him. After destroying a more few mist vines, he backed away and attempted to retreat.

    ¡°You want to escape now? Toote!¡±

    Twin¡¯s blue-haired head curled her lips into a mocking smile and her left hand immediately formed another hand seal

    The next moment, the rapidly retreating red figure stopped short as the ice crystals on his body multiplied as fast as lightning.

    ¡°Another idiot who fell for the trick. He didn¡¯t even notice the anomaly in his body.¡± The red-haired head nonchntly loosened her grip on the sword in her right hand. She knew that this fight hade to an end.

    The red figure had paused only for a short second. Yet, this was all the time it took for the four enormous ice crystal flowers to simultaneously spew out waterfalls of icy mist that swallowed him uppletely.

    Around ten secondster, the icy mist dissipated. A bluish human-sized ice crystal sculpture crashed onto the frozen roof of a nearby building and shattered into a pile of ice crystals.

    ¡°So weak. He didn¡¯t evenst 30 seconds. What a disgrace to rank-9 Virtual Gods,¡± the red-haired head said scornfully with a touch of dissatisfaction.

    ¡°He must be a local sword cultivator from the Great Heaven Territory.¡± The blue-haired head snapped her fingers. The four gigantic ice crystal flowers suspended in the void disintegrated instantly into a sea of cold mist, dissipating in the air.

    ¡°If people of his level go to the God Territory, they wouldn¡¯t even be in the top thousand among the Virtual Gods. If this is the standard of all the participants from Great Heaven Territory, Fallen Star might be able to be number one,¡± said the red-haired head, pursing her lips.

    ¡°You think too much. There are 3000 people in this trial after all, not including participants from the God Territory like us. The probability of us encountering the top ten from the Great Heaven Territory is only about one in three hundred, and the probability of meeting those beyond the top thousand is two out of three,¡± the blue-haired head exined seriously. ¡°Despite not being as powerful as us participants from the God Territory, the top-ranked powerhouses in the Great Heaven Territory shouldn¡¯t be too far behind us in abilities either.

    ¡°Moreover, those who will bepeting against us aren¡¯t just participants local to the Great Heaven Territory¡ªthere are also other organizations from the God Territory for us to consider. Just a mere Shen Wushuang from Combat God Temple is already an immovable obstacle. If Fallen Star is aiming at bing champion, it definitely won¡¯t be easy.¡±

    ¡°What about Xie Lin? Think he has a chance at getting number one?¡± the red-haired head asked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t know. I haven¡¯t seen him in action after all. Even if he was the one who killed the two Bug Tribe Mother Bugs, we don¡¯t know the kind of tactics he employed. As to whether such tactics can be reused or if they¡¯re allowed in this trial, we can¡¯t be sure. The only thing for certain is that his overall abilities won¡¯t be weak. Otherwise, Master Buried Heaven wouldn¡¯t think so highly of him. As for whether he¡¯ll be able to be champion...I really can¡¯t say.¡±

    ¡°Alright, enough chit-chat. The waves of the match just now have probably alerted any nearby powerhouses. This is just the first minute after the trial started too. I don¡¯t know about you, but I definitely don¡¯t n on getting eliminated so early.¡±

    ¡°Understood. Let¡¯s lie low first and familiarize ourselves with the trial environment.¡± The red-haired head nodded vigorously.

    With her two heads in agreement, Twin flitted into a small building nearby and followed the orientation of the rooms inside to escape into the distance...

 Chapter 1309 - Lin Huang Enters The Trial

    <h4>Chapter 1309: Lin Huang Enters The Trial</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In a messy room, a corpse chopped off at the waist showed clear marks of cauterization. There were simr traces of scorching on the wall to the right and the wall next to the window.

    Even though the extreme heat had cauterized the body enough to prevent extensive loss of blood, fresh purplish-red blood still managed to stain at least half of the floor in the room.

    A man wearing a white shirt stood in the room, the area around his feet coincidentally free of blood.

    Blood was still dripping from the de of the long sword in his hand like rainwater from a roof.

    ¡°Can¡¯t believe how weak this fellow was,¡± the man in the white shirtmented while eyeing the body.

    ¡°If my opponents are all like this, even if I mess up I might be number one too, what more that Fallen Star girl.¡±

    In the entire Death Sickle organization, there was only one person with a thick enough skin toe up with a quip like that¡ªDestiny.

    However, Destiny quickly turned his gaze away from the dead body to look at the wall.

    ¡®I knew something strange was going on when I used my sword just now; howe the walls are only marked by cuts?! Not to brag but one sh and I can kill a True God, as well as quite a few Rank-9 Virtual Gods. In the God Territory, I don¡¯t even know how many houses I¡¯d destroy with a single sh! But here I can¡¯t even stab through a single wall?!¡±

    ¡®I¡¯m sure this restriction was put in ce in the trial space to prevent these buildings from getting severely damaged. But that¡¯s a bit cruel. Could Boss Xie Lin break through these walls, I wonder...¡¯

    ...

    58 minutes after allpetitors had entered the Competitive Trial.

    A figure suddenly emerged in one of the houses in the trial space.

    Upon realizing that he was now standing in a building, Lin Huang paused in confusion.

    He was in the living room of a small residential unit. The living room was rather small with an open concept kitchen. Altogether, the space measured around forty square meters.

    After scanning his surroundings, Lin Huang sent out his Divine Telekinesis. His brow furrowed.

    ¡®The probing range for Divine Telekinesis has really been severely reduced. It only has a maximum radius of 1000 meters...¡¯

    Thankfully, Lin Huang did not detect anything out of the ordinary within range of his Divine Telekinesis. Immediately, he let his consciousness sink within his body to check on his personal status.

    ¡®Most abilities are not restricted. Monster Cards and multi-function cards are all permissible. Combat Souls and God¡¯s Figurines are permissible too. Although Divine Telekinesis has been reduced in range, its strength hasn¡¯t been reduced. It¡¯s a pity that those god telekic weapon relics mentioned in the rules can¡¯t be used here.¡¯

    After confirming that these restrictions on his abilities did not put him at too much of a disadvantage, Lin Huang felt a bit more at ease.

    It was at this moment that a push notification popped up before Lin Huang¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Participant, please set a username. If no username is chosen, the participant¡¯s real name shall be automatically used. (Username set up is a participant-only privilege. Competitors are required to use their real names in this Trial.)¡±

    ¡°Xie Lin,¡± Lin Huang gave the name he used in the God Territory.

    ¡°Set upplete. The participant¡¯s name is ¡®Xie Lin¡¯.¡±

    After setting up his name, Lin Huang noticed that he could now check the rankings on the leaderboard.

    Lin Huang expanded the leaderboard out of curiosity.

    ¡°1. Shen Wushuang: 5 cumtive points¡±

    ¡°2. Yi Ke: 3 cumtive points¡±

    ¡°3. Twin: 3 cumtive points¡±

    ...

    ¡°32. Fallen Star: 2 cumtive points¡±

    ...

    ¡°85. Destiny: 2 cumtive points¡±

    The leaderboard listed only the first hundred names. As forpetitors who obtained the same amount of cumtive points, the earlier they obtained the points, the higher their position on the leaderboard.

    Lin Huang was familiar with the current leading champion, Shen Wushuang¡ªthe number one Virtual God in the Combat God Temple and also the number one Virtual God powerhouse in Sword Dao in the entire God Territory.

    With five cumtive points, it meant Shen Wushuang had managed to eliminate fivepetitors in merely an hour. Of course, that did not exclude the possibility that he might have gained the cumtive points frompetitors that he defeated.

    Twin was second runner-up, which, to Lin Huang, was something quite unexpected.

    Based on overall strength, Twin should be the weakest among the four Death Sickle candidates. However, the evaluation was done on aparative basis. After all, she was still number seventeen among Virtual Gods and one of the stars of the God Territory. Looking at it now, she was clearly skilled at probing, which had given her an early advantage during the Trial.

    Lin Huang scanned down the leaderboard and saw many ranked Virtual Gods from the God Territory. He also saw Fallen Star and Destiny¡¯s names. One of them was positioned at number 32 while thetter was at 85. Each of them had umted 2 points.

    In truth, even the 100th person in thest ce on the leaderboard had obtained 2 cumtive points.

    ¡®Based on Fallen Star and Destiny¡¯s stats, obtaining two cumtive points in less than an hour after the Trial started should be the average in terms of kill stats. As for that Shen Wushuang fellow...he either has terrifying probing-type skills, the gods are smiling on his luck, or he gave it his all without holding back the moment the Trial started.¡¯

    Based on the cumtive points from Fallen Star, Destiny, and all the names he was familiar with, Lin Huang came up with some rough spections based on their kill stats.

    The Trial had just started. Most participants would want to lie low while quietly attempting to familiarize themselves with the Trial¡¯s environment and rules. Therefore, the overall speed of the hunt was currently on the slow side.

    The slow pace suited Lin Huang well, however. After all, he had entered the trial space nearly one hourter than everyone else.

    ¡®The restriction ced on my Divine Telekinesis¡¯ probing range is ridiculously high. If I want to hunt down otherpetitors, I¡¯ll have to use other probing skills...¡± Even as Lin Huang was speaking, he already had an orange Monster Card in hand.

    After the card was crushed, a humanoid figure resembling a bald robotic man of about three meters tall appeared before Lin Huang.

    The figure¡¯s gleaming, round head was so smooth it reflected the warm glow from the lights.

    He had summoned a mechanical Overlord this time.

    ¡°Use the fastest, most discreet way to locate allpetitors in this trial space.¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡± After emitting a series of synthesized sounds, the Overlord scattered countless tiny mechanical insects in every direction like dandelions blown by the wind.

    The reason Lin Huang summoned the Overlord and not the Bug Tribe Queen Mother was because the mechanical beings created by the Overlord could camouge themselves as static metallic items when necessary.

    Even if someone was probing with Divine Telekinesis, they might not be able to detect this anomaly.

    As Lin Huang was making all the necessary preparations forbat, the other three Death Sickle members experienced some confusion about the same matter.

    ¡®What¡¯s going on with Xie Lin? The Trial started more than an hour ago and he still hasn¡¯t gotten into the top hundred yet?¡¯ Twin found this hard to understand.

    ¡®Xie Lin hasn¡¯t climbed up the ranks yet. Could it be that he¡¯s missing some probing abilities?¡¯ Fallen Star noticed the absence of Xie Lin¡¯s name on the leaderboard and could not help furrowing her brows.

    ¡®Boss Xie Lin isn¡¯t ranked? Don¡¯t tell me he¡¯s secretly working on some impressive move?¡¯ Destiny had full confidence in Lin Huang¡¯s abilities because Lin Huang had been personally rmended by Buried Heaven after all.

 Chapter 1310 - Shen Wushuang

    <h4>Chapter 1310: Shen Wushuang</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In less than half an hour, the Overlord¡¯s tiny surveince bugs found more than thirty participants.

    After watching the surveince footage that the Overlord projected, Lin Huang noticed a familiar face.

    However, that did not mean Lin Huang and this person were actually acquainted¡ªLin Huang merely knew of the person¡¯s existence and had read up about him.

    After finding out about the Virtual God rankings, Lin Huang had scanned through the leaderboard the first chance he got, then looked on the inte for information on some of the top-ranked people on the list.

    In the projection, Shen Wushuang¡ªnumber one among the Protoss Virtual Gods and a sword cultivator¡ªwas the person Lin Huang had paid the most attention to and had looked up the most details for.

    Shen Wushuang was the number one genius from the Combat God Temple and a sword cultivator. He was a non-Pure Blood Protoss. Rumor had it that his parents were both big shots in Xeno, a grade-7 organization. Yet, he did not join Xeno. The next day after he came of age, he inconspicuously signed up at one of the Combat God Temple¡¯s branches. After joining the Combat God Temple, he had steadily made a name for himself without receiving any preferential treatment.

    Due to his impressive talent and good looks, Shen Wushuang had many female fans in the God Territory with female non-Pure Blood Protoss forming thergest percentage of them.

    There were even videos of him inbat on the inte, mostly taken by his female fans. Lin Huang had watched some of the videos too and thought that they were not exactly impressive. He could only say that among people of simrbat strength, Shen Wushuang¡¯s sword skills were undoubtedly of the highest caliber. However, he still had some ways to go before he could be the Number One Virtual God.

    However, in the few years after Shen Wushuang achieved rank-9 Virtual God, he rarely fought in public. The tasks that the Combat God Temple allocated to him were simrly discreet, as though he was intentionally hiding his real ability from public scrutiny.

    Moreover, Shen Wushuang¡¯s had fans stopped sharing his oldbat videos to outsiders as well. The most recentbat video that Lin Huang had watched dated from seven years ago.

    Therefore, when Lin Huang saw Shen Wushuang¡¯s face in the projection, he could not help but wonder if the Shen Wushuang of today was worthy of his title as the God Territory¡¯s Number One Virtual God.

    ¡°Overlord, zoom in to his footage.¡±

    Lin Huang pointed at Shen Wushuang¡¯s face in the surveince footage.

    The footage, originally the size of a palm, was swiftly transformed into a big screen of about fifty inches.

    In the video, Shen Wushuang was currently in a room that looked suspiciously like a storeroom and was locked in fiercebat with another person.

    After concentrating on the video for a few seconds, Lin Huang could not help raising his eyebrows slightly.

    ¡°Is that a Sword Servant?¡±

    In the video, Shen Wushuang¡¯s loose long hair gave him a disheveled look. Meanwhile, his opponent was a middle-aged man sporting a beard. Despite his rather ordinary appearance, this man looked as if he was winning this fight with Shen Wushuang.

    Both of them clearly disyed skills higher than Level-6 Sword Dao. Going purely by their aplishments in Sword Dao, Lin Huang felt that they were no weaker than himself.

    What prompted Lin Huang to think that Shen Wushuang¡¯s opponent was a Sword Servant was that there was no such person in the God Territory¡¯s Virtual God ranks. If there had been, this person would have been in the top ranks; at least the top three. Yet, Lin Huang had seen all the pictures of the top twenty Virtual Gods and none of them resembled the person in front of Shen Wushuang.

    Of course, the man could have been a resident of the Great Heaven Territory. Lin Huang considered this as well, but he was leaning more towards the assumption that the man was Great Heaven¡¯s Sword Servant, who was also a trial BOSS in the Competitive Trial.

    Judging by his ability to contain Shen Wushuang¡¯s attacks, Lin Huang would not have been at all surprised if the bearded man¡¯s actualbat strength was at Heavenly God level.

    In the footage, both of them directed their Sword Dao through sheer will.

    In the void, shafts of gold and ck sword gleams shed against each other, triggering explosions.

    Every sword gleam that they sent out was almost on par with Lin Huang¡¯s current abilities.

    However, Lin Huang quickly noticed something strange¡ªhe suddenly realized that Shen Wushuang was a left-hander.

    However, in thebat videos that Lin Huang had watched a few days ago, without exception, Shen Wushuang held his sword in his right hand.

    ¡®Has this fellow been hiding his real strength from the very beginning? Or has he realized in recent years that his left hand makes him more skillful, so he switched to cultivating with his left hand instead?¡¯

    The fight in the footage fascinated Lin Huang greatly, but it was purely a match of sword skills and Sword Dao. From beginning to end, Shen Wushuang did not utilize other skills and neither did the bearded middle-aged man.

    The fightsted for more than half an hour. When Shen Wushuang started showing defeat, Lin Huang saw his figure retreat frantically out of the storeroom-like space.

    The bearded man did not chase after Shen Wushuang however. After he sheathed his sword though, his head suddenly snapped in the direction of the surveince camera. The screen cked out in an instant.

    ¡°Discovered,¡± the Overlord exined.

    ¡°I know.¡± Lin Huang was more convinced now that his uing opponent was one of the 300 Sword Servants in this Trial.

    Despite being restricted to rank-9 Virtual God abilities, a Heavenly God¡¯s detection abilities were far above those of a Virtual God. It was not too much of a surprise that he would have discovered the Overlord¡¯s surveince bugs.

    Shen Wushuang might have lost the fight in the footage, but Lin Huang did not dare underestimate him. In the half-hour fight, Shen Wushuang had demonstrated enough of his abilities to prove that he was indeed the Number One Virtual God.

    ¡®This bearded fellow in the footage¡ªSword Servant or not, he¡¯d make a great opponent. He didn¡¯t pursue Shen Wushuang when he retreated. Whatever his reasons for not giving chase, I guess he won¡¯t pursue his opponents no matter who retreats anyway...¡¯ The thought of training with the bearded man arose in Lin Huang¡¯s mind. After all, even if Lin Huang could not defeat him, he would not need to use any skills than a direct retreat. ¡®If I train with an opponent like that, he¡¯d probably be a great help to me in assimting what I¡¯ve harvested from the first two stages.¡¯

    Most people would prefer to stay away once they realized how powerful the bearded man was. Yet, for Lin Huang, the man was the perfect training target.

    ¡°Overlord, n my route from my current position to this bearded fellow¡¯s location. If there are other participants in between, mark them for me too. I can take them out on the way and earn more points,¡± Lin Huang proceeded to make good on his thoughts.

    Immediately, the Overlord created a route as directed and projected it to Lin Huang.

    ¡°Target is currently located two hundred and eighty kilometers away. Based on the previously determined locations of the Trial participants, we ought to encounter four participants en route. This is calcted based on a ten-kilometer deviation along the route between us and the target. If we take a twenty-kilometer deviation, there¡¯ll be nine participants.

    ¡°Basically, all the participants are moving around; I¡¯ll be constantly updated on their positions. But there¡¯s still a problem¡ªthe target can detect my probing methods, so he can¡¯t be tracked. There¡¯s a good chance that he¡¯s left his initial position.¡±

    ¡°If he¡¯s a participant, then he¡¯s left for sure. But if he¡¯s a Sword Servant, he¡¯d most probably guard his own territory. No matter what, let¡¯s go and find out.¡±

    Naturally, Lin Huang hoped that the man would remain in the same location. It was hard to find a good opponent after all. If the man turned out to be a participant from the Great Heaven Territory, he would probably not stay in the same spot after a match. With his abilities, the man would be actively out hunting and would probably not linger in the same area.

    Nevertheless, Lin Huang decided to go and find out.

 Chapter 1311 - Cannonball

    <h4>Chapter 1311: Cannonball</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Looking at the coordinates on the map, Lin Huang could see that they were getting closer to their first targetedpetitor. However, he was still in the process of considering whether he should take the shot himself or let Warlord do it instead.

    All of a sudden, their target turned and started running frantically in the opposite direction.

    ¡°Well, well... I guess he noticed we were on his tail?¡± Lin Huang nced at the map and realized that they were still more than 20,000 meters apart. The fact that theirpetitor starting fleeing suddenly despite the distance proved that he must have had some sort of ability to sense danger. Theirpetitor must have noticed that he was being hunted down. ¡°He¡¯s straight up fleeing. Could it be he¡¯s somehow figured out that there are two of us?¡±

    ¡°Shall I take the shot? Or should we catch up first?¡± Warlord asked while running beside Lin Huang.

    ¡°Can you take him down?¡± Lin Huang asked doubtfully.

    Lin Huang¡¯s Divine Telekinesis was limited to a range of 1000 meters. The attack range of his telekic flying dagger was also 1000 meters at most, or else he would not be able to direct it. Moreover, since under current circumstances he could not lock down his target, it was almost impossible for him to pinpoint the exact location of his opponent. To make things worse, they were also surrounded by many buildings and obstacles. As a result, it was very difficult for him tounch an effective attack over a distance of 20,000 meters.

    At Lin Huang¡¯s question, Warlord nodded slightly and replied, ¡°I can.¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, you should take the shot. Kill him if you can, otherwise, try to buy us some time by slowing him down.¡±

    After getting the green light from Lin Huang, three baseball-sized metal spheres suddenly appeared in Warlord¡¯s palm. He tossed them up lightly, and the three spheres started floating in mid-air, forming a pattern that was simr to the Chinese character ¡®Æ·¡¯. The metal spheres then flew out of the window at top speed, heading toward the distance.

    After a short while, they saw something odd on the surveince screen.

    Three beams of white light resembling sacred rays shone down from the sky, trapping theirpetitor who was striding down the stairs right after escaping through a door.

    Lin Huang heard a terrible scream from the video that sounded as if a cat had gotten its tail stepped on.

    After a while, the white beams of light disappeared, and a figure with burnt hair and tattered clothes could be seen slumping to the ground. After struggling valiantly for a little, the figure finally managed to stand up and continued staggering forward.

    However, before he had even taken two steps, the three white beams of light shone down on him again, trapping him once more.

    Another terrible scream rang out, sounding even more wretched than before.

    After a while, the white beams of light vanished once more. Thepetitor¡¯s head was scorched and bald, and his clothes had be so tattered they could barely cover his private parts.

    He dropped to the ground again, but this time, he could no longer get up even after many desperate attempts. In the end, he turned around, looked up at the sky and shouted, ¡°I concede!¡±

    His opponent had only attacked him twice, but it was enough to deplete almost all of his Divine Power. This made him painfully aware that he would die if he were to continue struggling. That was why he eventually decided to admit defeat.

    While Lin Huang was still gazing at his opponent¡¯s rapidly vanishing form, a pop-up message suddenly appeared before his eyes.

    ¡®Competitor defeated, umted points: +2¡¯

    Thispetitor should have already umted one point. In addition to one extra point that he received after defeating him in battle, Lin Huang now had two points in total.

    Lin Huang immediately clicked on his personal page and started going through the details.

    ¡®Participant: Xie Lin¡¯

    ¡®Points umted: 2¡¯

    ¡®Rank: 386¡¯

    Although he had two points, Lin Huang was only ranked at 386th ce. However, he was unsurprised. After all, the number ofpetitors who had umted two points and above had already exceeded 100 people more than an hour ago.

    After closing the page, Lin Huang turned and asked a question that had been on his mind.

    ¡°What were those three spheres just now?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a type of orbital weapon, more suitable for airborne attacks like these where you can¡¯t pinpoint your enemy¡¯s position. The advantage of using a weapon like this is that it has an extremely long range and is also extremely urate to within millimeters...¡± Warlord exined enthusiastically. He rarely voiced his opinions, but he was always a chatterbox when the topic involved machinery.

    After listening to his exnation for a while, Lin Huang began to feel overwhelmed by the amount of information, so he had no choice but to interrupt him.

    ¡°I think we should head straight for our second target now.¡±

    Since their firstpetitor had conceded defeat, there was no corpse left to plunder. As a result, there was no need for them to head in that direction anymore.

    Both of them immediately changed directions and started off toward their second target as fast as they could.

    During their journey, Warlord asked, ¡°Shall I take the shot again? I think the Cannonball that we used earlier would be much faster than us.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait until we get closer first,¡± Lin Huang demurred, turning down Warlord¡¯s proposal this time before continuing, ¡°Let¡¯s not act rashly and alert our enemy, otherwise we won¡¯t be able to catch up.¡±

    Since the walls of the buildings around them were could not be broken through,petitors had no choice but to run between the buildings instead. As a result, most of their movements were hindered. Lin Huang and Warlord were no exception.

    It took them about one or two minutes to travel a distance of more than 10 kilometers.

    When they were about five kilometers away from their second target, Lin Huang finally said to Warlord, ¡°You can take the shot now.¡±

    A secondter, the Cannonball that had locked onto the target shot forward, trapping their targetedpetitor with three white beams of light like before.

    However, this secondpetitor was tougher than the first.

    After realizing that he was being attacked by three metal spheres, he brandished his sword and tried to slice them apart.

    However, the oue was not as he hoped. He could only suffer beating after beating as the spheres attacked, and his multiple retaliations did not manage to even touch a single ball.

    In order to contain thispetitor¡¯s fierce counterattacks, Warlord even personally controlled the Cannonball and attacked him three more times.

    In the end, thepetitor ended up depleting all of his Divine Power but still refused to admit defeat. Warlord killed him on the spot.

    When Lin Huang and Warlord arrived at the scene, they seized whatever loot they managed to find before stashing the corpse in space storage.

    By this time, Lin Huang had finally managed to umte three points. Although his ranking improved quite a bit, his name still did not appear on the leaderboard.

    The top 100petitors on the leaderboard had already umted three points half an hour ago.

    ¡°What¡¯s the attack power of your Cannonball?¡± Lin Huang could not help asking Warlord when they were on the way to their third target.

    ¡°If it¡¯s just one Cannonball, the attack power is about the same as my basic attack. It can cause damage to a Rank-9 Virtual God powerhouse, but it can¡¯t finish him off. However, the damage caused by this skill can be increased by stacking, so the attack power of three Cannonballs is almost doubled.

    ¡°The higher the number of Cannonballs, the less the stability, and the harder it¡¯ll be for me to control them. For now, I can only stack up to eight Cannonballs at most, and that will increase my attack power by about four times...¡±

    Again, Warlord became more chatty than usual as the topic of discussion was about machines.

    Feeling helpless, Lin Huang could only interrupt him once more.

    ¡°You can ask Bloody to do some research on this skill of yours when shees back, and see if you can improve it. Stability and control problems shouldn¡¯t be that hard to solve. From what I see, it must have something to do with the way you manipte your energy flow.¡±

 Chapter 1312 - Soaring Through the Ranks

    <h4>Chapter 1312: Soaring Through the Ranks</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lin Huang and Warlord sped past rows of buildings. The rednterns hung outside the buildings kept receding from view.

    In a world like this where gravity was abnormal, Lin Huang could not even tell which direction was which. This was because gravity existed as long as he could walk on a particr surface. If Warlord¡¯s surveince system had not locked onto their target, Lin Huang would have lost his sense of direction long ago.

    After running at top speed for about two to three minutes, both of them finally arrived at the area where their third targetedpetitor was.

    Thispetitor was rather strange. It seemed as though he had no intention of actively seeking out otherpetitors to fight. Instead, he chose to hide in arge closet and conceal his energy, as if he were waiting for his prey to fall into hisp.

    He had indeed done a great job of concealing his energy. He did it so well in fact that it was very likely he could avoid being detected by most Virtual God powerhouses who were using Divine Telekinesis.

    However, the scanning function of Warlord¡¯s little robot probe could prate multiple walls, allowing it to see thepetitor clearly. Moreover, the robot probe specifically scanned for life aura instead of energy waves. As such, it was pointless for apetitor to conceal his energy.

    Looking at the video disyed on the surveince screen, Lin Huang was a little amused when he saw that hispetitor was curled up awkwardly inside the closet.

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t this fellow realize that it¡¯d be morefortable for him to sit on a stool inside the closet?¡±

    Warlord suddenlymented when both of them were about 10,000 meters away from thispetitor, ¡°Since he¡¯s hiding inside a room, my Cannonball won¡¯t be that effective. I¡¯ll have to use something else.¡±

    Cannonballs were mainly used tounch urate airborne strikes on targets from afar. Using it as normal artillery would be equivalent to giving up its greatest advantage.

    Lin Huang was aware of this, so he had no objections. ¡°Just use whatever you want. As I said before, try to buy us some time if you can¡¯t finish him off.¡±

    Warlord nodded slightly at his words. Suddenly, dozens of thumb-sized metal spheres flew out from his palm. Apart from having a silver coating, they looked exactly like the Golden Snitch used in a Quidditch game.

    Ethereal wings sprouted from the metal spheres, but the spheres shook so vigorously that the wings vanished very quickly.

    With a wave of his hand, four flying machines appeared instantly in front of Warlord. Each of these machines was about the size of a typical drone seen on Earth. All of them were grey-colored and marvelously designed.

    All four machines flew off into the distance at terrifying speed just after they appeared.

    ¡°What are these machines?¡± Lin Huang could not help asking curiously.

    ¡°They¡¯re a type of weaponized aircraft that utilizes artificial intelligence. Of the four machines you saw just now, two of them are from the Phantom series, while the other two are from the Frenzy series. The Phantom series is by far the fastest and most agile aircraft that I¡¯ve ever created. On the other hand, the Frenzy series is equipped with the highest firepower.¡±

    ¡°What about those small metal spheres?¡± Lin Huang asked again.

    ¡°Those are bombs...¡±

    Before they could even finish speaking, one of the metal spheres could already be seen on the surveince screen.

    The sphere rolled toward the closet, making a faint sound like a ss ball rolling across the floor.

    However, even a faint sound like this caused the sturdy man inside the closet to be even more alert to his surroundings.

    Using his Divine Telekinesis, he somehow managed to sense the presence of the metal sphere at almost the same time that he heard it. However, he did not find anything out of the ordinary even after scanning the area several times.

    With a hint of confusion, the sturdy man used his sword to push open the closet doors ever so slightly.

    He looked down at the floor near the closet and soon saw a silver-colored metal sphere rolling along the ground.

    ¡°What the hell..?¡±

    Curiosity got the better of him, so he extended his sword and pointed it at the metal sphere.

    However, at this moment, the metal sphere suddenly exploded.

    A dazzling white light instantly filled the entire room. Big Guy, who had been staring at the metal ball all this while, naturally fell prey to it.

    His pupils contracted in the extreme and he was instantly dazzled by the light to where nothing else was visible.

    Almost simultaneously, he sensed that there were about 10 small gizmos that had entered one after the other into the range of his Divine Telekinesis.

    Those small metal spheres seemed to have somehow traversed some thousand meters of space in an instant, falling into the bedroom that he was in.

    Big Guy¡¯s vision had barely even recovered before a series of fierce explosions went off the next instant.

    Almost instantaneously, the inferno swallowed up the entire wardrobe as well as Big Guy.

    The mes had barely subsided when the four weaponized aircraft arrived at the scene.

    All of the aircraft quickly switched to attack mode, and each had dozens of additional gun barrels pointing toward the wardrobe where Big Guy had been hiding.

    Without waiting for any orders, all four aircraft began firing immediately as soon as they entered the room.

    Big Guy was caught in an endless round of gunfire raining down like a furious thunderstorm.

    Lin Huang saw a pop-up message before he and Warlord even arrived at the scene.

    ¡®Competitor defeated, points umted: +1¡¯

    ¡°This fellow looked fierce enough and he seemed to be quite powerful as well. I never expected him to be so weak.¡± Lin Huang could not help raising his brows in surprise.

    He had initially thought that Warlord would be facing a tough opponent this time, but in the end, that had not happened at all.

    However, after recalling the battle proceedings, Lin Huang soon realized that his opponent was not weak; thepetitor had merely been dominated by Warlord since the start of the attack. Big Guy was killed before he even had a chance to retaliate.

    Lin Huang nced at his current points and realized that he had already umted four points.

    However, Lin Huang still did not see his name on the leaderboard. A few minutes ago, thepetitor at the 100th ce was still at three points, but now, thispetitor had already umted four points. As for Lin Huang himself, he was ranked at the 101st ce.

    He merely nced at the leaderboard and did not give it overmuch attention.

    After spending some time to collect the loot from Big Guy and dispose of his corpse, Lin Huang and Warlord resumed their journey and sped in the direction of their fourth targetedpetitor.

    A few seconds into their journey, both of them saw that their fourth target had already encountered anotherpetitor. The video feed showed that the twopetitors were already engaged in a fierce battle.

    ¡°Should we make a move now? Or should we wait for them to finish each other off and collect the rewards when the battle is over?¡± Warlord asked.

    ¡°Let¡¯s join the fight. We don¡¯t know how long the battle willst anyway.¡± Although Lin Huang took pleasure at the thought of getting rewards without lifting a finger, at that moment, he was even more eager to start his Sword Dao practice with the Sword Servant. Besides, he was also impatient to find out whether his opponent was a Sword Servant or just a normal participant like himself.

    Since their target was engaged in battle, there was no need for Warlord to dispatch his gizmos to buy them more time.

    Moreover, Lin Huang had not engaged in a fight ever since he began participating in this Trial. He was actually dying to fight with somebody, so he thought of using this opportunity as a warm-up session.

    Several minutester, Lin Huang and Warlord finally located the twopetitors and boldly appeared before them.

    The sudden emergence of a third party caused an instant reduction in the vicious aura emitted by the twopetitors toward each other. Both of them redirected their hostility toward Lin Huang and Warlord instead

    After all, this Trial was an elimination tournament. As a result, almost every participant was regarded as an enemy.

    The twopetitors even began conspiring telepathically, discussing whether or not they should team up so that they could eliminate this new third party.

    ¡°Stop whispering to each other and take me on at the same time!¡± Lin Huang sensed that they were telepathicallymunicating with each other. Although he could not intercept the messages, he could guess what they were talking about.

    As soon as Lin Huang finished speaking, the twopetitors turned and charged towards him simultaneously.

    However, at that moment, Lin Huang raised his eyebrows and his eyes shed with a bright sword gleam.

    The next moment, the twopetitors stiffened simultaneously.

    ¡°Competitor defeated, points umted: +3.¡±

    ¡°Competitor defeated, points umted: +4.¡±

    Two notification boxes popped up at the same time.

    Lin Huang raised his brows and essed his personal page to check on his points and ranking.

    ¡°Participant: Xie Lin.¡±

    ¡°Points umted: 11.¡±

    ¡°Rank: 2.¡±

 Chapter 1313 - The First Sword Servant

    <h4>Chapter 1313: The First Sword Servant</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Unrivaled Combat God was still first on the leaderboard with 14 points.

    Yi Ke, who was originally in second ce with 10 points, had been pushed by Lin Huang into third ce.

    Lin Huang¡¯s sudden soaring in rank instantly attracted the attention of manypetitors.

    After all, everyone would ess the leaderboard for a look when they were bored. When someone suddenly shot up to second ce, it was very noticeable.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Where did this second ranke from all of a sudden?¡±

    ¡°Xie Lin? The name doesn¡¯t ring a bell. Seems like he¡¯s not a member of any six or seven-star organization. I guess he¡¯s just a nobody from some small organization.¡±

    ¡°I checked the leaderboard once about three minutes ago and I¡¯m sure I didn¡¯t see this name! It¡¯s only been three minutes and his ranking soared to second ce, he can¡¯t be cheating, can he?¡±

    ...

    Seeing that Xie Lin had suddenly skyrocketed to second ce on the leaderboard, all thepetitors fell into a heated discussion.

    The only few who remained calm were Lin Huang and the few members of Death Sickle.

    ¡°Is it possible that his points are only starting to go up now because this fellow¡¯s probing ability is more time-consuming?¡± Fallen Star mumbled softly, looking at Xie Lin¡¯s name on the leaderboard.

    ¡°No wonder he was able to kill the Bug King and Bug Queen!

    ¡°No wonder he¡¯s highly regarded by Master Buried Heaven!¡±

    Looking at thetest version of the leaderboard, Twin¡¯s two heads both let out a heavy sigh at the same time.

    ¡°So Boss Xie Lin really was preparing for a big move before this; now he¡¯s suddenly soared to second ce!¡± Destiny said with an excitedugh as if he were the one who had risen to second ce instead. ¡°Looking at how his points are umting at this rate; it¡¯s just a matter of time before he overtakes Unrivaled Combat God.¡±

    ...

    Naturally, Lin Huang was aware that the sudden increase in his points would attract attention.

    He had no intention of being so high-profile in the first ce. His original n was to take on a few unluckypetitors along the way before encountering the Sword ve. If things had gone ording to his original n, he would only have encountered fourpetitors midway. If those four did not have any umted points, he would only have attained four basic points, which meant that he would not even be able to make it into the top one hundred ranks on the leaderboard. However, he did not expect to bump into fivepetitors along the way or that thest two would give him seven points.

    Since he had already made it to second ce and his rapid rise had been seen by manypetitors, Lin Huang decided to just let nature take its course.

    After all, people would start noticing him sooner orter if he managed to get into first ce. Regardless, Lin Huang was not too concerned about drawing attention.

    After defeating the five unluckypetitors along the way, Lin Huang and Warlord continued their journey at full speed.

    Because he was unable to monitor the powerhouse whom he still suspected of being a ¡°Sword Servant¡±, Lin Huang was uncertain whether or not the other party was still at the same ce. He could only use the coordinates previously provided by Warlord as a rough guide, and hurry there as fast as he could.

    After approximately three or four minutes, both of them finally arrived at the area where Unrivaled Combat God and the ¡°Sword Servant¡± had fought previously.

    When the storeroom-like space appeared within range of Lin Huang¡¯s Divine Telekinesis, he could sense a certain aura in the room right away.

    Although the intensity of the aura was merely at that of a Virtual God rank-9, it was sending a vague sense of danger to Lin Huang.

    ¡°It¡¯s that fellow!¡± With just a hint of the aura, Lin Huang had already determined that this other party was indeed the ¡°Sword Servant¡± he had seen in the video. In fact, he had further affirmed the identity of the Sword Servant as well.

    Under normal circumstances, a fellow who was able to counter the skills of someone like Unrivaled Combat God usually would not remain in the same ce and wait idly for another opponent toe by. The only reasonable exnation was that the other party was a Sword Servant who was unable to leave the zone that he had been designated to guard.

    Right as Lin Huang sensed the other party, the other party sensed Lin Huang¡¯s and Warlord¡¯s approach as well.

    Perhaps it was because the other party was upset after previously being disturbed by Unrivaled Combat God. At the appearance of Lin Huang and Warlord, the powerhouse in the so-called storeroom immediately sent his Sword Dao toward the approaching duo.

    Driven by a powerful will, the Sword Dao¡ªalmost True Martial Level in its strength¡ªsurged toward Lin Huang like a wave.

    This time around, the other party was not actually directly attacking, but trying to force Lin Huang and Warlord to retreat by using Sword Dao. There was no sign of any sword gleam either.

    Seeing the other party¡¯s ¡°courteous¡± wee, Lin Chuang could not help itching to exercise his skills. He responded in kind, using true god-level will to send his Sword Dao out in the form of waves.

    The two colorless unseen waves collided in the air, setting off an earth-shattering st.

    This was the ultimate sh of Sword Dao.

    Those who had not yet reached True Meaning Level would not be able to sense anything unusual. If one were identally involved in such a confrontation, however, even a Virtual God rank-9 powerhouse might be smashed to smithereens from the massive tidal waves caused by the collision of Sword Dao against each other.

    Fortunately, right before Lin Huang made his move, he had already secretlymanded Warlord to leave the battlefield.

    This was a duel between two top-tiered Sword Dao powerhouses. Lin Huang was burning with excitement whereas his opponent was surprised.

    Lin Huang¡¯s opponent thought that this was a mere amateur challenging him since the intensity of Lin Huang¡¯s and Warlord¡¯s auras came nowhere close to that of Unrivaled Combat God.

    However, in this short engagement, he immediately realized that he had underestimated Lin Huang. Although he was still unable to determine Lin Huang¡¯s true abilities, he at least knew that his opponent¡¯s Sword Dao level was not that far below his own.

    The collision of the two Sword Dao was like two opposing waves mming together. For a long time, it was hard to determine which was the winner or loser.

    Lin Huang only waited for a short while, and when he saw no result, he whipped his sword out right away.

    The dark red de sliced through the void like a paper-knife slicing through a thin sheet of paper.

    Under the de stroke, the opponent¡¯s Sword Dao finally copsed.

    With a slight smirk, Lin Huang withdrew his Sword Dao as hended on the ground firmly with both feet. Then, he raced toward the warehouse.

    Within seconds, his figure darted past countless buildings, finally arriving in front of the ¡°warehouse¡±.

    At a closer nce, before him was no warehouse, but a five-story house that was slightlyrger than usual.

    With just one brief nce, Lin Huang¡¯s Divine Telekinesis spread out and immediately locked onto his opponent¡¯s exact location.

    He leaped into the air once again as he darted through a window andnded in a room on the fifth floor.

    Less than 20 meters away from Lin Huang stood a slightly plump, bearded man.

    Lin Huang sized up his opponent curiously. If not for the vague Sword Dao emanating from him, this person seemed extremely ordinary with no sign of the aura a powerhouse should have.

    Instead of attacking immediately, the bearded man eyed Lin Huang from head to toe as if he was trying to put a clear face to the person who was able to challenge his Sword Dao.

    ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, you¡¯re one of the three hundred guarding the BOSS, am I right?¡±

    Lin Huang asked straight away. Although he had already guessed earlier, he wanted to hear the answer from the horse¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± the bearded man replied with a nod, ¡°I already have some ideas as to who you are as well. You¡¯re not apetitor, are you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m the participant who initiated this Trial,¡± Lin Huang replied honestly. After all, he was not concerned about letting the other party know about such things. If the other party was Great Heaven¡¯s Sword Servant, it was unlikely that he would leak the information to the otherpetitors.

    At Lin Huang¡¯s answer, the bearded man¡¯s expression instantly turned serious. His aura began to churn and even his beard seemed to have been stirred as if by a gust of wind. The dispirited middle-aged man from seconds ago was suddenly transformed into a magnificent king in an instant.

    ¡°Come on then; let me see if you are qualified to receive the inheritance of the swordmaster!¡±

 Chapter 1314 - Let Me Give You Another Piece Of Advice

    <h4>Chapter 1314: Let Me Give You Another Piece Of Advice</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Great Heaven¡¯s three hundred Saber Servants were Heavenly Gods during their lifetimes, so they were rtively bold and powerful in the great world.

    The only thing was that because this Trial was initiated by Lin Huang, all three hundred Saber Servants¡¯bat strength, physical qualities, and even their Sword Dao were significantly restricted.

    However, even so, the abilities of these Saber Servants could not be underestimated.

    After all, they had heavenly god-level experience and insight, so even at the same level as the others, their powers and abilities would definitely surpass those of most Virtual Gods.

    Even Unrivaled Combat God, the number one Virtual God genius in the God Territory, was almost entirely at a disadvantage when facing the bearded man.

    It was not too much to say that even if the bearded man was hard-pressed in a fight, his various attributes were already at the very peak limits of a Virtual God rank-9. Given the disparity between personalbat experience andbat consciousness, it came as no surprise that a Virtual God genius as strong as Unrivaled Combat God could be easily defeated.

    However, when the bearded man encountered Lin Huang, the situationpletely changed.

    The bearded man¡¯s Sword Dao had been suppressed to the level of half-step Sword Dao true meaning, whereas Lin Huang¡¯s Sword Dao had also achieved half-step Sword Dao true meaning.

    The bearded man¡¯s will was restricted to that of a Virtual God rank-9 while Lin Huang¡¯s will was already at true god-level.

    The bearded man¡¯s physical strength had been limited to that of a Virtual God rank-9 as well while Lin Huang¡¯s physical strength was almost at true god-level, boosted by Tyrant and other imperial monsters.

    The bearded man¡¯s Divine Telekinesis was limited to that of a Virtual God rank-9 while Lin Huang¡¯s Divine Telekinesis was boosted to true god-level by Seamless.

    The bearded man was restricted from using his true god-level God Rule Power but Lin Huang had mastered the God-ying Power, which enabled him to directly use God Rule Power.

    In every aspect, Lin Huang was no worse off than the bearded man. In fact, he might even be more powerful in certain attributes.

    Both figures collided in the air constantly, the battle swords in their hands shing together nigh-on millions of times within a mere few minutes.

    All the furniture in the room shattered into pieces. The walls, the floor, and even the ceiling were all heavily damaged without a single inch unscathed.

    However, the walls did not crumble, the floor had not yet copsed, and the ceiling still seemed firm and solid with no signs of caving in.

    Lin Huang devoted himself wholeheartedly to this battle; he did not even use his God-ying Power.

    This was not so that battle would be fair, but to further the absorption of his gains.

    Every strike against the bearded man¡¯s sword helped him absorb more Sword Dao nutrients.

    Even when his Sword Dao had reached its limit in absorption, he could sense the veil that separated him from achieving Sword Dao true meaning getting thinner and thinner.

    The intense battle between the two continued for hours, where every stroke of the sword was met by an equally ferocious parry. The lightning-like sword gleams, red and ck, were a flurry of motion in the air, but bothbatants received not a single scratch.

    Immersed as he was in the battle, Lin Huang did not notice his change of rank on the leaderboard.

    As early as half an hour into his initial encounter with the bearded man, his 11 points had already been overtaken by the third and fourth-rankedpetitors.

    Roughly about an hourter, his ranking dropped to thirteenth ce.

    By the time another hour had passed, he had dropped to thirty-sixth ce.

    ...

    Many people were secretly discussing why Lin Huang¡¯s points remained static.

    ¡°I told you so; Xie Lin is just a nobody. Look, two and a half hours have passed now and his points haven¡¯t gone up at all. It¡¯s impossible that they can¡¯t detect a participant after a whole two and a half hours, right?¡±

    ¡°Like I said, which organization did this fellow pop up from? How is it possible for him to rival Unrivaled Combat God¡¯s unbelievable power?!¡±

    ¡°His points skyrocketed just a few minutes earlier, but they haven¡¯t changed for more than an hour now. However you look at it, it still looks like his points were obtained by cheating!¡±

    ...

    Several people in Death Sickle were confused as well.

    Lin Huang had shown his true abilities previously, but why had he suddenly gone quiet and be inactive for more than two hours?

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? He¡¯s not hiding something up his sleeve again, is he?¡± Destiny hadplete faith in Lin Huang¡¯s capabilities and believed that Lin Huang was plotting a big move during this lull.

    ¡°Can it be that the detection devices have malfunctioned?¡± Fallen Star frowned slightly. Naturally, she would much rather see Lin Huang take first ce instead of Unrivaled Combat God. After all, he was a member of Death Sickle.

    ¡°Xie Lin¡¯s quiet again. I wonder if he¡¯s just toying with us?¡± Twin¡¯s fiery red-haired right headughed.

    ¡°There are many possibilities...for example, he might have suddenly had an epiphany, the detection devices might have malfunctioned, he might be trapped somewhere and can¡¯t get out, or he could be in a bad mood and doesn¡¯t want to do anything...¡± Twin¡¯s icy blue-haired head did not find the situation strange at all.

    ¡°Which scenario do you think is the most likely then?¡± The fiery red-haired head asked immediately.

    ¡°How would I know? You can ask Lin Huang yourself, then you¡¯ll find out,¡± the icy blue head replied.

    ...

    Meanwhile, the battle between Lin Huang and the bearded man continued.

    Lin Huang had not yet stopped because every stroke of his sword meant his gains increased.

    The bearded man showed no sign of stopping as well because it was his natural duty to train with the swordmaster¡¯s future heir. Even if the other party might not be able to obtain Great Heaven¡¯s inheritance, at least he did demonstrate the potential to be an heir.

    Of course, one of the conditions for the bearded man to be a training partner for the heir was that the heir had to prove their ability to counter his attacks unreservedly, and Lin Huang had proven himself capable of doing so.

    Time continued to tick by and more sword marks appeared on the walls of the room.

    All of a sudden, a swift slice and the edge of Lin Huang¡¯s sword grazed the bearded man¡¯s cheek, drawing a drop of blood.

    Lin Huang smiled as he sheathed his sword.

    The bearded man instantly retreated several dozen meters away and sheathed his sword as well. ¡°I¡¯ve lost!¡± He folded his hands together and raised them in salute to Lin Huang.

    ¡°It was just a casual duel; think of it as usparing notes. There¡¯s no win or lose here,¡± Lin Huang said with a smile as he shook his head, ¡°Besides, you had all kinds of restrictions put on you so you didn¡¯t get to show your true abilities.¡±

    ¡°A loss is a loss, there¡¯s no excuse,¡± the bearded man said with a wave of his hand.

    ¡°However, the swordmaster has over tens of thousands of sword cultivators. Even at heavenly god-level, there are over three hundred and sixty cultivators, all of whom are good with swords. Among the three hundred and sixty, I¡¯m considered average. I know a bit of everything here and there; I don¡¯t really like to stick to just one path, so my abilities are average. If you want to earn more gains, challenge the other sword cultivators under other swordmasters. I believe you¡¯ll gain more.¡±

    ¡°Let me give you another piece of advice. If your Sword Dao can¡¯t achieve True Martial Level, you should just forego the final assessment. Otherwise, you¡¯ll die!¡±

 Chapter 1315 - Iâ€™ll Run Away If I Canâ€™t Beat Them

    <h4>Chapter 1315: I¡¯ll Run Away If I Can¡¯t Beat Them</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Participant Xie Lin defeated BOSS, points umted: +100!¡±

    A push notification popped up in front of all thepetitors.

    Lin Huang was no exception.

    When he saw the push notification appear, he was stunned.

    ¡°What on earth? Does that mean otherpetitors received this announcement as well?!¡±

    To be honest, this was something that Lin Huang wished had not happened as the announcement revealed his identity as the participant. Although many might still be too confused to wrap their minds around the differences between ¡®participant¡¯ and petitor¡¯ at such short notice, there had to be some who noticed that something was amiss.

    Naturally, the same group of people would start making assumptions about Lin Huang¡¯s identity.

    After the ¡®global¡¯ announcement disappeared, only then did Lin Huang¡¯s personal push notification appear.

    ¡°Sword Servant defeated, points umted: +100¡±

    On his personal page, Lin Huang¡¯s original 11 points had increased to 111 points.

    On the leaderboard, Lin Huang¡¯s name rocketed to first ce, far ahead of Shen Wushuang who was the current first runner-up.

    Shen Wushuang only had 49 points currently¡ªnot even half of Lin Huang¡¯s points.

    At this moment, Shen Wushuang stood at under the eaves of a house, gazing from afar at the small building where the bearded middle-aged man was. His brows creased slightly as he brooded.

    ¡®Could someone really defeat that fellow?! Despite the various restrictions ced on him, he¡¯s still a Heavenly God nheless. Under the restrictions, all of their abilities are capped at virtual god-level and their Sword Dao is at half-step True Meaning Level. Other than that, theirbat experiences and consciousness far exceed that of a Virtual God...how did that fellow manage it?¡¯

    Shen Wushuang was quite sure that Lin Huang had not won with the help of a team.

    Firstly, the trial had only been in progress for less than half a day and thepetitors¡¯ cement was all random. It was not possible for Lin Huang to locate members from the same organization and team up together in such a short amount of time.

    Secondly, even with restricted strength, a Heavenly God was not an opponent who could be defeated just by forming a team. If the challengers¡¯ Sword Dao was not on par with the BOSS, it would not make any difference whether it was one challenger or a hundred challengers. In the BOSS¡¯ eyes, all of them were no threat at all.

    Thirdly, all 300 trial BOSSes specialized in different fields respectively; each of them had different weaknesses as well. In theory, everyone could form teams based on the BOSS¡¯ weakness to increase their chances of winning. However, it was only the first day of the Trial. Whether it was the location of each BOSS, their abilities, or weaknesses, nobody really knew any of that yet. It had already been difficult for him to find himself a team in just half a day, not to mention he and his teammates bumped into a BOSS who annihted them moments after the team was formed.

    The only possibility that urred to Shen Wushuang was that this fellow named Xie Lin was so powerful that he defeated the BOSS on his own.

    Moreover, unlike most people, Shen Wushuang¡¯s focus was usually on different things.

    Many smartasses noticed the use of the word ¡°participant¡± almost immediately.

    ¡°Participant? Based on previous push notifications, shouldn¡¯t all of us be called petitors¡±? Does it mean participants andpetitors are the same and I¡¯m overthinking things? Or does it mean that this Xie Lin person is different from the rest?

    ¡°Participant?! He can¡¯t be the person who initiated this Competitive Trial, can he?¡±

    ¡°This Xie Lin is somehow different from the rest of us...¡±

    ...

    Mostpetitors, however, did not notice the different words used in the push notification.

    ¡°Don¡¯t participants andpetitors simply mean people who are participating in the trial? What¡¯s the point of nitpicking at those minor details?¡±

    They were mostly concerned about the BOSS¡¯ defeat at Lin Huang¡¯s hands.

    ¡°God, please ept my kneecaps as an offering so I can defeat the Heavenly God BOSS (simplified version)!¡±

    ¡°The reason why he was quiet for the past two hours must have been because he was fighting the BOSS. The end boss is so OP!<sup>1</sup>¡±

    ¡°He defeated the BOSS who¡¯s a Heavenly God, and you¡¯re saying he¡¯s not cheating?! Despite being restricted in all aspects, we¡¯re still talking about a Heavenly God powerhouse! Anyway, I¡¯m a hundred and one percent convinced that no Virtual God could have beaten an opponent like that!¡±

    ¡°That fellow must be a participant from outside the God Territory. With abilities like that, he must be among the top ten Virtual Gods, if not number one. But this name, Xie Lin, I¡¯ve never even heard of him in the God Territory. Could he be a local super-genius from the Great Heaven Territory?!¡±

    ...

    The few Death Sickle members had mixed responses as well.

    ¡°He managed to defeat a BOSS who was maxed out at virtual god-level? Seems he¡¯s much stronger than I imagined.¡± Fallen Star was very aware of how powerful even a suppressed Heavenly God could be. She had no confidence that she could defeat one herself.

    ¡°From the looks of things, it looks like Master Buried Heaven made the right choice,¡± mumbled both of Twin¡¯s heads at the same time.

    ¡°Boss Xie Lin is OP!!!¡± Destiny was an absolutely NC fan.<sup>1</sup>

    Meanwhile, Lin Huang remained in the small five-story building.

    After fighting the bearded middle-aged man and briefly checking his umted points, Lin Huang immediately sat down with his legs crossed and started absorbing the gains from this fight.

    Warlord stood guard by Lin Huang, not stirring even an inch from his side.

    Lin Huang started reying the fight in his head rapidly,pping up all the minor details. Even though the bearded man did not think too highly of himself¡ªadmitting that he was not very skilled at everything he learned¡ªin the eyes of any Virtual God sword cultivator, he was at peak capacity. For Lin Huang, he was a rare opponent.

    The bearded man was way more proficient in sword techniques than Lin Huang¡ªthis was why Lin Huang could unleash all of his abilities without reservation. To defeat the bearded man, Lin Huang had exhausted almost all of his own sword techniques. In fact, Lin Huang had even utilized many of the inheritances obtained from the Demon Sword Tomb which he had yet to practice.

    The fight had been extremely satisfying, but he learned a lot too.

    Lin Huang sat for more than two hours in the small building.

    Although his Sword Dao strength was already maxed out to its limits, Lin Huang could feel that his Sword Dao was almost at the breakthrough point.

    His umted experience had reached its maximum limits too. He could now see the vague form of Sword Dao true meaning behind the proverbial window paper. All that was left for him to do was to break through the paper covering the window, so to speak.

    However, Lin Huang was aware that he could not rush it. Even though he could sense his breakthrough, it still depended on luck and opportunity.

    If luck was on his side and the time was right, he might achieve that breakthrough in his next fight.

    If he was not lucky enough or it was not his time yet, he might not be able to breakthrough in the next three hundred fights.

    ¡®It¡¯s most crucial to not be anxious at moments like this.¡¯ Lin Huang was clearly aware that pivotal moments like this required him to stay calm. Otherwise, he might jeopardize his chances and mess up.

    After Lin Huangposed himself again, he snapped his head toward Warlord

    ¡°Have you discovered other Sword Servants?¡±

    ¡°Currently, I have discovered eighteen suspicious locations. My surveince bugs have all disappeared for no reason after getting close. There is a high probability that those are areas guarded by Sword Servants but there¡¯s still the possibility of strongpetitors finding the surveince bugs,¡± Warlord replied instantly.

    ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be too manypetitors who can do that. Let¡¯s go to each area and find out since most of those areas are almost certainly where the Sword Servants are standing guard. So what if they¡¯repetitors? We fight when we need to. We need to decide who wins and who loses eventually,¡± Lin Huang said confidently. Then, he added shamelessly, ¡°If I bump into a super-genius who can dominate this entire era, I¡¯ll just run away if I can¡¯t beat them. It won¡¯t be that hard to run away, right?¡±

 Chapter 1316

    <h4>Chapter 1316: Sword126</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Under the night sky, rednterns bathed the rows of uneven buildings in a reddish glow.

    Lin Huang slowed his pace, gaze stopping at a small upside-down three-story building not too far in front of him.

    Based on what Warlord had described, the surveince bugs had disappeared after venturing into this area. It was most probably the work of a Sword Servant who was standing guard here.

    Immediately after Lin Huang stepped into the area, his Divine Telekinesis detected someone¡¯s presence in the inverted three-story building.

    ording to his Divine Telekinesis, this someone was a petite youngdy who was currently sitting with her legs crossed in the middle of a living room located on the first story. Her eyes were closed, and she was pretending to be asleep.

    After seeing this, Lin Huang could definitely confirm her identity as a guardian Sword Servant.

    However, as soon as Lin Huang¡¯s Divine Telekinesis registered her presence, the youngdy detected the intrusion into her territory as well.

    Her eyes snapped open. Despite having her back to Lin Huang, she merged her Sword Dao with a ferocious determination and sent it shooting toward Lin Huang.

    In the blink of an eye, a sh of purple starlight streaked across thousands of meters like lightning, aiming directly at the point between Lin Huang¡¯s eyebrows.

    Lin Huang responded almost immediately. Merging his will and his Sword Dao into a shing blood-red gleam, he aimed a sh at the approaching beam of starlight.

    In the void, a needle-thin purple glow and a hair-fine blood-red gleam collided with each other.

    It was a pure sh of Sword Dao that was directed by sheer will. The attacks were devoid of Divine Power or sword gleam.

    For sword cultivators whose Sword Dao had yet to reach level-6, they would bepletely unable to see that small glowing purple dot and the faint blood-red gleam, much less go up against such power.

    The two sshes of color canceled each other out as they shed, without a trace of color or sound.

    However, the aftermath of the sh between two Sword Dao of near-True Meaning Level rippled across the material world¡ªa gale rose from between the rows of buildings, causingnterns in the vicinity of several hundred kilometers to sway violently.

    ¡°A very keen stroke !¡± Lin Huangmented with augh.

    He did notmend his opponent¡¯s speed nor praise his opponent for having impressive Sword Dao. In a sentence, Lin Huang had honed in on the direction of his opponent¡¯s Sword Dao cultivation.

    Without haste, the petitedy stood up and turned around to look at Lin Huang. Her gaze seemed to pierce through the door and alight on Lin Huang¡¯s face.

    ¡°Yours isn¡¯t too bad either.¡±

    ¡°Participant Xie Lin,¡± Lin Huang introduced himself with a smile. At the same time, another god battle sword relic appeared in his hand.

    The petitedy¡¯s battle sword rapidly materialized in her hand as well.

    ¡°Sword Servant under Master Great Heaven, Sword126.¡±

    Lin Huang experienced some surprise when his opponent announced her name.

    He once heard a simr name¡ªSword11.

    ¡®Could it be that Sword11 is also a Sword Servant from Great Heaven?!¡¯ The thought flitted across Lin Huang¡¯s mind but was instantly suppressed. ¡®No, Sword11¡¯s real name is Liu Ren. He only changed his name to Sword11 after Swordfiend Abyss...¡¯

    Lin Huang did not brood on this. The idea only lingered in his head briefly before it was consigned to the back of his mind. After all, with a strong opponent in front of him, a small distraction could potentially cost him the entire fight.

    The moment Sword126 spoke from a few thousand meters away, the main door to the first floor of the small building opened on its own.

    Sword126 stood on the upside-down floor and gazed at Lin Huang who stood on the distant roof of another building.

    Lin Huang focused his attention on Sword126 too.

    Across from him stood a petite woman whose height reached slightly over a hundred and fifty meters. She had the youthful face of a fifteen or sixteen-year-old girl. Moreover, she had breasts that were disproportionatelyrgepared to the rest of her body.

    This woman who stood before Lin Huang perfectly encapsted the phrase, ¡°big boobs with a child-likeplexion¡±.

    She wore a in ck Taoist robe that could barely contain her ample bosom, and she had shaved her golden hair like a boy. Her sharp eyes scanned Lin Huang up and down.

    ¡°What are you looking at?¡±

    The woman¡¯s gaze became hostile when she realized Lin Huang¡¯s gaze was fixated on her chest.

    ¡°I like the way you carry your Taoist robe,¡± Lin Huang hastily changed the topic. He was well aware that he could not tell the truth at moments like this, otherwise, thisdy might butcher him. One could never underestimate a woman¡¯s wrath.

    Based on her hairstyle and attire, Lin Huang knew this was a woman who prioritized Sword Dao more than anything. Paying attention to anything other than her Sword Dao would be a form of vition, as far as she was concerned.

    Knowing Lin Huang was deliberately avoiding the question, the anger in Sword126¡¯s eyes showed no signs of diminishing.

    ¡°Participant, attack!¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t hold back then.¡± Lin Huang gave a brief nod.

    His right hand gripped the hilt of his sword and unsheathed it the next instant. The sh of a red gleam blossomed like a new moon in the night sky.

    Almost simultaneously, Sword126 unsheathed her sword too.

    The sword in her hand was very unique¡ªit had an extremely narrow body the width of two fingers; other than the spine of the de, the body of the sword was all de; the tip of the sword was as thin as a sharp needle.

    Seeing the sword that was narrower than a saber, Lin Huang could not help raising a brow.

    However, he immediately identified the approach she used in her Sword Dao.

    Narrow swords like this were best suited for medium to short-range shes and thrusts.

    True to his expectations, the moment the narrow sword cleared its sheath, Sword126 trained the point of her sword on Lin Huang¡ªthis was Single Sword Thrust.

    The point of the sword seemed to slice the air apart. Wherever the sharp edge of her sword sliced through, the body of the sword appeared as a blur, leaving only the sword tip zing with an electric gleam akin to a sh of lightning.

    The next moment, the electric gleam shot across the sky, triggering sts of air around the body of the sword.

    Despite making a move after Lin Huang, Sword126 moved much faster than him.

    In the void, a blood-red new moon and a streak of purple lightning collided with each other.

    In an instant, blinding rays of reddish-purple exploded into the air and lit up half the sky.

    It was as though dawn had arrived in the surrounding areas.

    It must be noted that they were not fighting in an empty space. The entire ce was a sea of buildings. Despite the obstacles created by row upon row of interspersed buildings, the brightness of the rays still could travel hundreds of kilometers away, evidence of just how terrifying their moves were.

    It was different from their first encounter, which was merely a sh of Sword Dao. This time, both of them went all out unrestrained.

    Under the influence of two strong wills, maxed out Sword Dao and Divine Power were fully unleashed.

    Explosive thunder boomed across the space tens of thousands of times. Countless buildings trembled as though there was an earthquake.

    In the Competitive Trial space, there were manypetitors near the ce where Lin Huang and Sword126 were fighting.

    Thepetitors freaked out when they sensed the anomalies that were happening.

    ¡°Who¡¯s fighting?! Why is the battle so terrifying?!¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t even prate through the walls of the buildings here. Who in the world could cause such tremors?!¡±

    ¡°This isn¡¯t caused by mere mortals. I don¡¯t believe anyone has that sort of power. Yep, it must be an earthquake!¡±

    ¡°Great Heaven¡¯s inheritance lives up to its name indeed¡ªit¡¯s hard to believe that there¡¯s such a powerful beast among uspetitors. Who can it be, I wonder? Xie Lin, or Unrivaled Combat God? Or is it those fellows who¡¯ve been training in secret?¡±

 Chapter 1317 - Feeling Challenged

    <h4>Chapter 1317: Feeling Challenged</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In the void, rays of purple and red shed continuously like two moving spotlights.

    It sounded like millions of thunderbolts booming loudly every time they crashed into each other.

    To those who were unaware of what was going on, they might think there was a thunderstorm in the Trial space.

    The battle between Lin Huang and Sword126 had alreadysted for more than an hour.

    Sword126 was undeniably strong but in a different way from the bearded middle-aged man Lin Huang encountered before. Simr to Lin Huang, the bearded man developed himself holistically with almost no short staves.<sup>1</sup>

    Yet, Sword126 chose an alternative path. She only used only three attacks¡ªthrusts, downward cuts, and upward cuts, with thrusts consisting of 80% of all her attacks. She only used cuts if thrusts were ineffective.

    Of course, she had perfected her thrusts. Each one was blindingly fast and at an angle that was hard to deal with.

    That was why Lin Huang was constantly kept on his toes when he was battling Sword126. A momentary distraction could lead to her piercing through his brain or heart in a single stroke.

    In reality, Sword126¡¯s cultivation method could easily dispatch weaker opponents in no time. However, the tables could be turned easily if she met a match like Lin Huang instead.

    No matter how powerful her thrusts or how varied her moves, her attacks were still too easy to read. In a fight where she faced an opponent equally as strong, as long as the opponentsted a certain amount of time, understood the way she attacked, and got used to the rhythm of her attacks, she would be checkmated.

    Lin Huang got used to Sword126¡¯s style of attack in a mere half an hour. The rest for the hour, he continued fighting her to learn her thrusts while using this fight to hasten the assimtion process of what he had learned from her.

    Although Sword126 utilized various thrusts and cuts to fill in the weaknesses in her attack style¡ªit was bing obvious that the chances of her winning the battle diminished by the hour.

    Even though it seemed like she came off more aggressive than her opponent, only the parties involved understood that it was Lin Huang who was in full control of the battle. He had familiarized himself with herbat style and secured his chances of winning.

    Even if Lin Huang did not possess moves powerful enough to wipe her out and this stalemate could go on for an extended period, she had lost the battle. She had used up all of her moves but nothing affected Lin Huang.

    Sword126 did not bother making thingsplicated. Once she was sure that she had no chance of winning, she swiftly dodged his attack and retreated to the small building where she stood guard. She returned to standing on the inverted floor and looked at Lin Huang from an upside-down position.

    After sheathing her sword, she threw at Lin Huang expressionlessly, ¡°You won.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for going easy on me.¡± Since his opponent had already surrendered, there was nothing Lin Huang could do but to sheathe his sword as well.

    Initially, he had wanted to train as much as possible with her. Yet, the moment she realized there was no way she could win, she simply surrendered.

    Lin Huang let it pass. After all, there were still 298 Sword Servants waiting for him. There was no need to stay here and try to wring blood from a stone.

    ¡°No need to be polite. You¡¯re not weak, that¡¯s for sure,¡± said Sword126 bluntly, ¡°However, if you¡¯re thinking about obtaining Great Heaven¡¯s inheritance, you still have a long way to go.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard the same thing from the person before you,¡± Lin Huang smiled at her. He did not think too much about it because it was not her intention to insult him. She was simply telling the truth.

    ording to the bearded man, Lin Huang would have to achieve a breakthrough to Sword Dao True Meaning Level if Lin Huang wished to pass the final trial. Although Sword126 did note right out and say it, Lin Huang knew what she implied. Otherwise, she would not have pointed out how far Lin Huang was from achieving his goal.

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. I wanted to ask you. Do all Sword Servants have numerical names simr to yours?¡± Lin Huang could not help asking.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Sword126 did not avoid the question.

    ¡°Is there one named Sword11?¡±

    ¡°Of course. Our names are listed in order starting from Sword1,¡± Sword126 exined.

    If she had been talking to apetitor, she would not bring up such matters. However, Lin Huang was the participant who initiated the Competitive Trial. Although his chances of sess were very low, he was still the person who would potentially obtain Great Heaven¡¯s inheritance. Moreover, if the participants failed the Trial, they would probably die in the Trial as well. Even if they survived, their memories of anything rted to the Great Heaven inheritance would be wiped clean. Therefore, there was no need to worry about participants leaking secrets about the Great Heaven inheritance to external parties.

    Lin Huang was dumbstruck to hear Sword126¡¯s reply. He had asked the question out of curiosity but he did not expect such a startling answer.

    Before hearing Sword126¡¯s reply, Lin Huang had always thought that it was a mere coincidence that Liu Ren had changed his name to Sword11. Now, it seemed like there was more to that than met the eye.

    ¡°Could you tell me what kind of rules are used to determine your name sequence then?¡± Lin Huang pressed.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s based on our abilities, what else?¡± Sword126 retorted instead. Suddenly, as though she recalled something, she gave Lin Huang a wary nce. ¡°That¡¯s all I can tell you. You can stop asking about Sword Servants now. If your abilities aren¡¯t powerful enough to obtain the inheritance, there¡¯s no point in you learning about all these things.¡±

    Sword126¡¯s response cut off all possibilities of Lin Huang asking more questions. Lin Huang thought he could ask more about Sword11, but it was apparent that she no longer wished to reveal more.

    ¡®Seems like I can only start looking for other Sword Servants and see if I can find out more,¡¯ Lin Huang thought.

    Watching Sword126 slowly vanishing, Lin Huang¡¯s mind wavered.

    There was something about Sword11 that he was concerned about.

    However, secondster, a push notification appeared and forced him to return to reality.

    ¡°Participant Xie Lin defeated BOSS, points umted: +100!¡±

    It was yet another ¡®global¡¯ announcement.

    After seeing this announcement, nearly three thousandpetitors started to feel stressed out.

    Those who suspected Lin Huang of cheating now held their tongues.

    He might have cheated the first time, but he had now sessfully eliminated his opponents twice.

    He might have wormed his way through loopholes in the rules for the first instance. Yet, doing it for the second time sounded somewhat improbable. It was highly unlikely that a loophole as big as this existed in the trial rules. Therefore, the only exnation was that he was truly, undeniably strong.

    Naturally, after knowing about this monster in the trial, manypetitors retreated into spectator mode. After all, the possibility of them emerging as the champion was nearly zero now, so they might as well watch how things unfolded.

    The ones who were most stressed out right now were none other than Unrivaled Combat God and the few who were trained in secret by various organizations.

    When Unrivaled Combat God first climbed up the ranks, those who were secretly trained did not mind so much. Firstly, they knew the extent of his abilities. Secondly, the trial had only just started then. The difference between everyone¡¯s cumtive points was not that extensive. All of them thought the endgame fight for points betweenpetitors was the real deal.

    However, a newbie whom no one had heard of had appeared out of the blue and eliminated two BOSSes in a row. The difference in cumtive points between them and the number one ranking was far too steep now. They could hardly keep calm.

    As an analogy, people from this particr group could bepared to those overachievers who obtained marks higher than 680 every time. All of a sudden, a new student transferred to their school and obtained more than 700 marks in two mock exams back to back. It was impossible to not feel challenged.

 Chapter 1318 - Identity Revealed

    <h4>Chapter 1318: Identity Revealed</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After defeating Sword126, Lin Huang hurried towards the next possible Sword Servant location with Warlord.

    Lin Huang no longer considered hunting down otherpetitors.

    Currently, all thepetitors¡¯ umted points were still rather low and their Sword Dao was not as strong as Lin Huang¡¯s. The Trial would onlyst for ten days, so Lin Huang refused to waste his precious time on them. He would rather fight the Sword Servants, no matter what his umted points were. His priority right now was to ensure that he learned something from every fight.

    After the hour-plus fight with Sword126, the number of potential Sword Servant locations had increased to thirty-one.

    Lin Huang followed the route that Warlord hadid out and arrived at the next location in no time.

    This time, the Sword Servant was located in a rundown double-story building. He was anky man dressed in a grey robe by the name of Sword33.

    After hearing the number of his name, Lin Huang knew this fellow was much stronger than Sword126.

    Lin Huang¡¯s assumption was proven right after they engaged inbat.

    Sword33¡¯s Sword Dao path was very simple¡ªif one move was all it took to solve the problem, never make a second move. If a straightforward attack was all it took to settle things, never deviate.

    The only aim of his swordsmanship was to use the simplest move to achieve the best result.

    His methods were unlike Sword126¡¯s more circuitous methods whereby her moves did not vary greatly and were executed in simple sequences.

    The foundation of Sword33¡¯s Sword Dao was much stronger than Lin Huang¡¯s. Despite their simplicity, Sword33¡¯s moves were distilled from the essence of countless other sword moves. They were wildly versatile and had no set sequence.

    To Lin Huang, this fight was much more difficult than his first two fights. All of Sword33¡¯s moves were terrifyingly efficient; it seemed as if every sh from him could end Lin Huang¡¯s life. Moreover, almost all of Lin Huang¡¯s attacks were countered by Sword33 in the most direct manner.

    This fight continued for an entire six hours. As Lin Huang¡¯s cumtive points were static during that time, Unrivaled Combat God once again overtook Lin Huang on the leaderboard. Lin Huang¡¯s position dropped to first runner-up.

    However, Unrivaled Combat God was only able to celebrate his victory for three minutes before Lin Huang¡¯s umted points surged ahead with another one hundred points, taking the lead once more.

    After more than six hours, Lin Huang had nearly exhausted all of his Sword Dao moves and won by a hair.

    The fight with Sword33 made Lin Huang realize his own weaknesses. His moves were not efficient enough; there were many sword techniques that he had yet to master, and he needed to be much more proficient in driving his Sword Dao with his will.

    After the fight, Lin Huang sat on the rooftop of the double-story building with his legs crossed and used up three full hours to review the fight he had with Sword33. Then, he sped over to the next location with Warlord.

    After encountering Sword33, Lin Huang bumped into Sword47, Sword163, Sword159...

    He challenged all of them, one at a time.

    In fact, he totally forgot about his umted points as he was on the road twenty-four hours a day, fighting, and assimting everything he reaped from the fights. He would not waste a single second. He had no time to think about eating or sleeping; he had not even taken a single sip of water.

    To further increase his travel speed, he summoned Thunder.

    The first half of the Trial passed by in the blink of an eye.

    Five days had passed already out of the ten set for the Trial.

    Xie Lin¡¯s name remained on the top of the leaderboard no matter what, with a high score of 8937.

    Other than defeating 89 Sword Servants, he had bumped into otherpetitors too during thest five days. Lin Huang had immediately cut them down so his time on the road was not affected.

    As for the first runner-up, Unrivaled Combat God, the points he had umted were not so few either. He had 3341 points. Even though he tried his best to catch up, the gap between him and Lin Huang widened further and further.

    Other than Unrivaled Combat God, there were still another four people who had earned more than 3000 points. The disparity in their cumtive points was very small. Three others obtained more than 2800 points (including one who got more than 2900 points). Fallen Star from Death Sickle was obviously among them.

    Among the top ten¡ªother than Lin Huang who scored a runaway win¡ªthepetition between them was extremely close.

    The difference between their points ranged from the lowest¡ª 17 points¡ªto a maximum of only 81 points.

    On this day, Lin Huang was on the road as usual when a push notification popped up before him.

    ¡°Competitor Forbidden Lame defeated BOSS, points umted: +100!¡±

    Lin Huang was startled when he saw the announcement. It was the first time he had seen anotherpetitor sessfully take down a Sword Servant.

    ¡®I¡¯m not familiar with this name. Perhaps he¡¯s a local from the Great Heaven Territory?¡¯

    Lin Huang had not looked at the leaderboard since the first day. If he had, he would have noticed that this fellow named Forbidden Lame was the previous second runner-up. Due to the sudden 100 point increase from beating the BOSS, he had overtaken Unrivaled Combat God to be the first runner-up.

    However, this Forbidden Lame was not local to the Great Heaven Territory.

    It was understandable that Lin Huang had never heard of Forbidden Lame. In fact, other God Territorypetitors who joined this Trial in the Great Heaven Territory had never heard of Forbidden Lame.

    This was because Forbidden Lame was the Sword Dao super-genius secretly trained by the grade-7 organization, Divine .

    Most God Territorypetitors did not know what was going on with him, but some of them had formed at least some assumptions about his identity.

    As the second runner-up, Forbidden Lame had already been conspicuous since the beginning. Now that he had defeated a BOSS and risen to number two, he attracted even more attention.

    Many people started to notice the anomaly in the push notifications too.

    Previously, whenever Xie Lin defeated a BOSS, the message in the push notification had always referred to him as a ¡°participant¡±. After reading that 89 times, everyone had gotten used to the term ¡°participant¡±. Those who initially suspected Lin Huang¡¯s identity had almost forgotten about this anomaly.

    However, the push notification that popped up after Forbidden Lame¡¯s defeat of a BOSS specifically referred to Forbidden Lame as a petitor¡±, which was clearly different from Lin Huang.

    This spurred a lot of spection among thepetitors.

    ¡°Whenever Xie Lin defeated a BOSS, he was called a ¡°participant¡± 89 times continuously but Forbidden Lame was called a petitor¡± instead. Something¡¯s going on with Xie Lin!¡±

    ¡°I always thought that participants andpetitors refer to the same thing even though different terms were used. Now, it seems like a participant is a special designation.¡±

    ¡°What makes him a participant while the rest of us arepetitors?¡±

    ¡°Now that I think about it, five days ago, a notification popped up suddenly and asked if I¡¯d join this Competitive Trial. Could it be that Xie Lin¡¯s the one who initiated this Trial?!¡±

    ...

    Lin Huang did not know the ¡°global¡± announcement triggered by Forbidden Lame had spurred such great suspicion among thepetitors about his identity. Lin Huang had only nced briefly at the push notification, and had noticed the word petitor¡±. He did not brood about this Forbidden Lame either. Lin Huang¡¯s only priority right now was to waste no time on anyone other than the Sword Servants.

    Based on his calctions, he would not be able to challenge around two hundred Sword Servants in the five days he had left. Therefore, he had no time to lose. If he could challenge another Sword Servant, he would do it. He had no time to be concerned with other matters.

 Chapter 1319 - Breakthrough To Sword Dao True Meaning!

    <h4>Chapter 1319: Breakthrough To Sword Dao True Meaning!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ignoring all external interference, Lin Huang focused all his attention on challenging Sword Servants, not even bothering to check if there were any changes to his points. He even spent the whole journey on the road carefully absorbing his Sword Dao gains.

    To increase his Sword Dao to the greatest possible extent, he never used anything other than his Sword Dao in every match no matter how challenging the situation was. He had not even used his God-ying Power.

    Onlookers only saw his continuous wins when they received ¡°global¡± notifications and thought that he had won easily. Nobody knew that in reality, he had lost two rounds in the past few days ¡ª¡ª the first when he encountered Sword23, and the second when facing Sword29. After these defeats, Lin Huang did not waste any time getting upset, but straightaway moved on to his next target. Nevertheless, he did make a mental note to himself that he would return for a match sometime soon.

    On the sixth day of the Competitive Trial, Lin Huang won another 11 battles consecutively. By the twelfth round, he encountered a strong opponent once again.

    His opponent this time was Sword30.

    Although he had only been through five days of actualbat training, Lin Huang¡¯s skills had improved by leaps and bounds. However, he was still at a disadvantage when going up against Sword30.

    The fight had gone on for almost six hours before a single strike gave him the winning edge.

    The moment he raised his sword to defeat Sword30, Lin Huang suddenly felt as if he just pierced through a paper window.

    In an instant, everything he had ever learned about Sword Dao in thest four years surged into his mind. Every sword skill that he had picked up over the years since he began to cultivate Sword Dao now appeared to him from a new perspective as they were slowly integrated into his body.

    Things he once found difficult became clear instantly and things he was familiar with, he now saw with new eyes and new understanding.

    Lin Huang felt as if a veil had been suddenly lifted from his eyes and he could finally see clearly.

    However, the moment of enlightenmentsted a mere second before he realized what was happening.

    ¡°This... Did I breakthrough to Sword Dao True Meaning?!¡±

    Not far away, Sword30, who had not yetpletely vanished, shed Lin Huang a grin. ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve finally achieved Sword Dao true meaning! You might even stand a chance of obtaining the swordmaster¡¯s inheritance now.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your kind words,¡± Lin Huang replied politely before sending his consciousness within him to check on the changes in his body.

    Sure enough, the Sword Dao in his body hadpletely transformed.

    The silver Sword Heart had be blood-red.

    Its size, previously gigantic as a mountain, had now shrunk to a talisman the size of a fingernail now held in the palm of the small Sword Soul.

    The small Sword Soul, who had originally looked about five or six years, now looked about 10 years old.

    As the small Sword Soul continued holding the Sword Heart in his right palm, his left arm suddenly reached toward the sky.

    Within seconds, a golden sword fell from the heavens. It shrunk rapidly as it fell, and in just a few seconds, it turned into a golden talisman the size of a finger andnded on his palm.

    The small Sword Soul then pped the talisman onto the Sword Heart¡¯s hilt with some force. A golden imprint slowly began to form on the hilt.

    From what Lin Huang could see of it, the engraved imprint looked like aplex design of divine patterns with gold lines that swirled slowly through everything.

    The moment the golden sword was fully transformed into the imprint, Lin Huang sensed a myriad of inherited sword skills flowing into his head.

    These were not just swords skills of humans, but countless sword skills of monsters as well.

    Lin Huang hadpletely forgotten that the golden sword was still in his body. Although his body had hosted this golden sword for so long, it had never brought him many substantial benefits so itpletely slipped his mind.

    It was only this moment when the Sword Scripture merged with the Sword Heart that Lin Huang suddenly recalled the existence of this item within him.

    After just a brief inspection of these newly acquired Sword Dao inheritances, Lin Huang then quickly shifted his attention.

    Although the blood-red Sword Heart seemed to have shrunk tremendously, Lin Huang could feel the obvious changes in his body. His Sword Heart was not just stronger than before, he felt reborn.

    Slowly, he stretched out his right arm and a trace of blood-red sword gleam instantly formed into substance.

    He was not using a single trace of his Divine Power at the moment. The glint of sword gleam was wholly the work of the Sword Dao.

    The difference between Sword Dao true meaning and Sword Dao was that Sword Dao required a physical medium to be effective in the physical world. For example, it would have to draw support from Divine Power or a battle sword to exert its power. If Sword Dao was missing a physical medium, even a level-6 Sword Dao would be unable to interfere in or affect the material world.

    Sword Dao true meaning, on the other hand, could be directly condensed into a physical substance even without the aid of a physical medium and could affect as well as directly interfere in the material world as well.

    The blood-red sword gleam that had condensed in Lin Huang¡¯s palm waspletely formed by Sword Dao true meaning. In fact, he could even touch it if he wanted to.

    Looking up, he noticed that Sword30, who had been previously nearby, had now disappeared into thin air. A thought dropped into Lin Huang¡¯s head, and right away, the blood-red sword gleam in his hand shot out like an electric bolt.

    The sword gleam instantly prated the wall of the small building where Sword30 was at.

    The imprable building wall that Lin Huang had previously tried to pierce through was now as fragile as a sheet of thin paper under just one Sword Dao true meaning attack.

    ¡°If I use my sword, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult at all to slice through this entire building.¡± Seeing the power of Sword Dao true meaning, Lin Huang gave a satisfied nod.

    What Lin Huang found even more satisfying was that Sword Dao true meaning did not require the use of his will. Instead, he just needed to have a thought in mind and he would be able tomand with ease as he wished.

    Most importantly, the faster his thoughts, the faster the sword moved.

    Of course, if he wanted tounch a stronger attack, Sword Dao alone would definitely not suffice. He could still merge it with Divine Power, God Rule Power, and even the Rule Bending Power that was contained in a battle sword.

    After a brief moment ofing to terms with all the changes that had happened within him, Lin Huang was certain that his powers had once again skyrocketed.

    However, the immense increase in his powers this time around came from within him and not from external forces of any sort, which pleased him even more.

    Now that his Sword Dao had transformed into Sword Dao true meaning, Lin Hwang¡¯s final goal had been achieved, but he had not given up on his intention to continue challenging other Sword Servants.

    Although it was highly unlikely for his Sword Dao true meaning to improve greatly in such a short period, Lin Huang was not going to miss the opportunity of dueling and learning from other Sword Servants.

    After all, all Sword Servants were at Heavenly Godbat level and they had mastered the highest level of sword cultivation of Sword Dao heavenly rule. Even if their overall powers were hugely restricted, there were still plenty of things he could learn from them.

    Lin Huang thought of taking advantage of his breakthrough in Sword Dao to clear all the remaining Sword Servant levels in the next few days since his powers had soared and hisbat efficiency had significantly increased.

    Of course, aside from dueling and learning, he had other ideas for two certain Sword Servants.

    ¡°Sword23 and Sword29, I did say that I¡¯d return sooner orter. Both of you can wipe your asses and wait for me in the next two days then... Hehehe...¡±

 Chapter 1320 - A Major Change In Rules!

    <h4>Chapter 1320: A Major Change In Rules!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ever since his Sword Dao reached True Martial Level, Lin Huang¡¯s speed in hunting down Saber Servants had increased considerably.

    Five days ago, one match took him about an average of one hour, but he could now finish two matches in an hour instead. It was not that he could not finish his fights in a shorter time; he merely wanted to spend about half an hour per match to make sure that his opponent had gone all out. Only by doing so could he learn some useful tricks from his opponent.

    After all, the set up in this stage of the tournament greatly restricted the actual strength of all Saber Servants, to the point where their Sword Dao could only be used if it was at True Meaning Level and below. If Lin Huang were to use his Sword Dao¡ªwhich was now at True Martial Level¡ªin his fight, it was almost certain that he would wipe out his opponent in just a second. The tournament would be pointless then as he would never be able to learn anything new from it.

    However, Lin Huang¡¯s strength had still increased tremendously even though he had been suppressing his Sword Dao on purpose. This was because he did not need to have a strong will to power his Sword Dao anymore.

    An average of only 20 minutes was needed in a battle with a Saber Servant whose serial number was over 100. As for those with serial numbers ranging from 30 to 100, an average of half an hour was needed. For those whose serial numbers were below 30, it would take Lin Huang at least an hour to finish each match.

    Within thest two days, the most powerful Saber Servant Lin Huang had encountered had a serial number of 13. This Saber Servant, who was known as Sword13, forced Lin Huang to use his Sword Dao True Meaning after fighting for only 30 minutes. This Saber Servant even used his level-6 Sword Dao and was only defeated after fighting for nearly an hour with Lin Huang.

    Apart from Sword13, Sword18 had also forced Lin Huang into using his Sword Dao True Meaning.

    ¡°During the matches where I didn¡¯t use Sword Dao True Meaning, the strength of my Sword Dao should be ranked somewhere around the twentieth Saber Servant. Well, well, it seems that there¡¯s still much room for improvement...¡±

    Lin Huang¡¯s evaluation of himself was fairly urate for the first part of his soliloquy, but thetter part could not help but seem as if he were belittling himself.

    Theparison that he made about himself was actually a bit harsh.

    After all, the 300-over Saber Servants under Great Heaven were all heavenly god-level powerhouses, so their actual Sword Dao level was at the level of Sword Dao heavenly rule. As a result, even though their Sword Dao was restricted to below True Meaning Level, their level of knowledge and experience with swords was not something that ordinary sword cultivators at virtual god-level could rival.

    Lin Huang was already considered quite powerful, seeing that he still managed to get into the top 20 rankings even though all of his opponents¡¯ Sword Dao was at the same level as his, not to mention that they were heavenly god-level sword cultivators.

    After all, Lin Huang had not even reached virtual god-level. If he somehow managed to reach heavenly god-level in a few years like these Saber Servants, it would not be surprising if he managed to ce first in their midst, even after restricting his Sword Dao.

    In thest two days, Lin Huang had challenged a total of 93 Saber Servants, and he had been on a continuous winning streak.

    However, apart from Lin Huang, Unrivaled Combat God and otherpetitors had already begun to hunt for Saber Servants as well.

    Thepetitor with the most number of hunts at the moment was Forbidden Lame, who had prior experience defeating Saber Servants. So far, he had already defeated three Saber Servants.

    Competitors with the second¨Cmost number of hunts were Unrivaled Combat Goduang and two otherpetitors. All three of them had defeated two Saber Servants each.

    In addition to these fourpetitors, a group of fivepetitors, including Fallen Star, had also defeated one Saber Servant each.

    However, Lin Huang could roughly specte that those Saber Servants defeated by Unrivaled Combat God and the others were all ranked 200th and above. Some of these Saber Servants might even rank 250th and above.

    As more and more Saber Servants were defeated bypetitors, one would notice that the ¡°global¡± announcement made by the system always addressed everyone as petitors¡±. Lin Huang was the only person who was addressed as a ¡°participant¡± instead.

    Almost everypetitor noticed this anomaly, and all of them were convinced that Lin Huang was somehow different from the rest.

    However, apart from the fewpetitors from Death Sickle, everybody else had never heard of the name Xie Lin before. Many people even started specting about his identity.

    Lin Huang paid no attention to any of this. All he cared about was to defeat as many Saber Servants as he could, non-stop.

    After all, otherpetitors had already begun hunting for Saber Servants as well, and they had already defeated quite a number of them. However, from Lin Huang¡¯s point of view, each sessfulpetitor meant that he would have one less chance to participate in actualbat. As a result, he would have fewer chances to learn new things too.

    ¡°Currently, Unrivaled Combat God and the others have defeated a total of 14 Saber Servants, whereas I¡¯ve defeated 182 Saber Servants. In other words, there are only 104 Saber Servants left. It seems that I¡¯ll have to hurry up and defeat as many more as I can.

    ¡°Warlord, what are the coordinates of my next target?¡± Suddenly the ground began to shake right after Lin Huang finished his question.

    Feeling puzzled, Lin Huang did a quick scan of his surroundings. Soon, he realized that all the buildings around him were shaking, not just the one he was in.

    ¡®Don¡¯t tell me that there¡¯s an earthquake?!¡¯

    Lin Huang did not sense any source of Divine Power around him, so he knew that the shaking was not caused by a battle. That was why he initially thought it was an earthquake.

    However, this thought had barely crossed his mind when he suddenly sensed a violent fluctuation of space.

    The next moment, Lin Huang realized that he was in apletely different environment.

    The building he was standing in was still there, but when he looked around, he noticed that the other buildings were not the same anymore.

    ¡°What on earth happened? Did we just get teleported into a new ce along with the building?¡± Lin Huang came back to his senses and noticed that some faraway buildings also looked differentpared to earlier.

    Warlord nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid so. I sense that the coordinates of the surveince bugs released a few days ago are different now.¡±

    ¡°Are you saying that we¡¯re not the only ones who were teleported?! Don¡¯t tell me the coordinates of otherpetitors, as well as other Saber Servants, are different too?!¡± Lin Huang made a bold guess.

    As Lin Huang stared at a series ofpletely different buildings in the distance, a push notification suddenly popped up in front of him.

    ¡°There are only three days left before the end of this Competitive Trial. In order to have a more definitive result for this Trial, the rules are now modified as below:¡±

    ¡®1. The position of the participant, as well as all BOSSes andpetitors, will undergo a random change every 24 hours.¡¯

    ¡®2. The coordinates of the participant and all of the remaining BOSSes will be disyed. The coordinates of the participant will be disyed as a gold-colored dot, whereas that of the BOSS will be disyed as a red-colored dot.¡¯

    ¡®3. The Trial will end as soon as the participant is dead or defeated. Thepetitor who sessfully defeats or kills the participant will be the final winner of this Competitive Trial by default.¡¯

    ¡®4. The Trial will also end if all BOSSes are dead or defeated. The participant orpetitor who is ranked first on the leaderboard will then be the ultimate winner of this Competitive Trial.¡¯

    ¡®5. In the eventuality where neither the participant nor all BOSSes are dead or defeated, a final decision will be made after 10 days. The participant orpetitor who is ranked first on the leaderboard will then be the final winner of this Competitive Trial.¡¯

    ¡®6. Competitors are allowed to form their own teams to hunt down the participant and the remaining BOSSes.¡¯

    ¡®7. All yers will have ess to the GPS service. The coordinates ofpetitors can be located by searching for their names; their positions will be disyed as a white-colored dot. There is limited ess to the GPS service, whereby each yer can only use the search function three times, regardless of whether they are the participant or apetitor.¡¯

    ¡®8. All BOSSes can now hunt freely with no restrictions. All BOSSes are no longer stationed at buildings and are free to hunt while on the move. All BOSSes will automatically recognize the participant and allpetitors as hunting targets and will keep on hunting until its opponents are either dead or defeated. All BOSSes are prohibited from attacking each other, but they are allowed to hunt in groups.¡¯

    ...

 Chapter 1321 - Xie Lin Is Gonna Be in Big Trouble!

    <h4>Chapter 1321: Xie Lin Is Gonna Be in Big Trouble!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lin Huang could not help frowning when he saw the new rules.

    Due to many previous ¡°global¡± announcements, Lin Huang had realized that the terms ¡°participant¡± and petitor¡± were used differently. He knew that his identity had been exposed.

    One of the reasons why he had not been targeted by otherpetitors all along was because they had a hard time locating his whereabouts. Secondly, they also faced difficulties finding the right people to team up with in hunting him down.

    However, under these new rules, Lin Huang had now be the opponent of all the remainingpetitors.

    Anypetitor who managed to kill or defeat Lin Huang would be the final winner of this Competitive Trial.

    Not only that, but Lin Huang¡¯s coordinates had also been made essible to everybody else. All otherpetitors would know Lin Huang¡¯s whereabouts without having to waste their GPS searches. This made it very convenient for otherpetitors to hunt him down.

    Besides,petitors could also search for the locations of their teammates and form a powerful team to hunt down Lin Huang, who was the sole participant in this Trial.

    Of course, apart from being hunted by countlesspetitors, another thing that frustrated Lin Huang was that the Sword Servants were now free to move about.

    Back when the Sword Servants were not allowed to move around of their own free will, all Lin Huang needed to do was to just head toward the location that Warlord had pinpointed and hunt them down.

    However, now that the Sword Servants could move around freely, this meant that Warlord could no longer lock down their positions anymore (his surveince bugs would be directly destroyed by the Sword Servants). As a result, it was now much more difficult to hunt down a Sword Servantpared to previously.

    However, the free movement of Sword Servants was not good news for otherpetitors either. After all, a Sword Servant¡¯s abilities were quite terrifying. If a lonepetitor happened to encounter a Sword Servant, it was certain that he or she would be eliminated on sight.

    After thinking for a while, Lin Huang came up with the following conclusion:

    ¡®In these three final days of the Competitive Trial, there are basically two things I need to do. First, I¡¯ll have to deal with thosepetitors who have decided to hunt me down in groups. Secondly, I¡¯ll have to spend quite some time locating the whereabouts of the Sword Servants before I can hunt them down.

    ¡®The first part isn¡¯t so difficult, as most of thepetitors are weaklings. The real issue is thetter part. I have a feeling that it¡¯ll be much more troublesome than before.¡±

    While Lin Huang was still thinking about the fastest way to locate a Sword Servant, a series of heated discussions had begun among the remainingpetitors.

    ¡°Just like I suspected, the participant ispletely different frompetitors like us! I¡¯d always known there was something fishy about this Xie Lin guy!¡±

    ¡°This participant is being treated exactly like a BOSS! Not only can we pinpoint his location, but we can also hunt him down in groups. He¡¯s even on the leaderboard and ahead of us all as well! Don¡¯t tell me he¡¯s the ultimate BOSS?!¡±

    ¡°I think I understand now. This so-called participant is actually the ultimate BOSS whose identity has finally been exposed! No wonder he was able to defeat so many BOSSes!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s team up and kill Xie Lin! I¡¯ll be the final winner of this Trial once I kill him with my own hands!¡±

    .....

    Meanwhile, the members of Death Sickle were speechless when they saw the modified rules.

    ¡°Well, well, as expected of Boss Xie Lin! I never thought that he might be treated like a BOSS!¡± Destiny said in admiration, as usual being the ultimate Lin Huang fanboy.

    ¡°This fellow is indeed the one who gained ess to the Great Heaven inheritance!¡± Twin¡¯s two heads blurted out at the same time.

    ¡°Being hunted down by groups ofpetitors is not something to be taken lightly. Unrivaled Combat God himself is already very powerful. If somebody like him were to form a team with other powerhouses, I¡¯m afraid that even Xie Lin would have a hard time dealing with them...¡± Fallen Star was slightly worried about Lin Huang¡¯s current situation.

    Just as she closed the push notification, a figure suddenly appeared in front of her.

    ¡°Unrivaled Combat God?!¡±

    ¡°Hope you¡¯re doing well, Fallen Star,¡± Unrivaled Combat God, who was dressed in a white robe, smiled and greeted her with a wave.

    ¡°Did you... clone yourself?¡± After scrutinizing him for a while, Fallen Star realized that the person standing in front of her was not the real Unrivaled Combat God.

    ¡°This is an awesome technique called shapeshifting that allows a person to create his own avatar to appear at a specific coordinate. I learned about it when I was bored back in the day, and I never expected it toe in handy right about now,¡± Unrivaled Combat Godughed and exined.

    ¡°Anyway, what brings you here?¡± Fallen Star only now realized that he had managed to locate her by wasting one of his search chances.

    ¡°I¡¯m thinking of teaming up with you,¡± Unrivaled Combat God directly informed her about the purpose of his visit.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you team up with your members from the Combat God Temple?¡± Fallen Star asked doubtfully.

    ¡°Well, first of all, they¡¯re not as skilled inbat as you. Secondly, we¡¯ve known each other for years. I agree that we don¡¯t know each other very well, but at least I know a bit about your personality, so I don¡¯t think there¡¯ll be much of a problem when we team up. So the first person I had in mind was you,¡± Unrivaled Combat God said earnestly.

    ¡°You¡¯re nning to kill Xie Lin?¡± Fallen Star blurted out.

    ¡°Of course, that¡¯s my final goal. In the first few days, we can hunt down some BOSSes together and build up our teamwork skills. We can umte some points as well.¡± Unrivaled Combat God had obviouslye up with a n.

    ¡°Who else did you have in mind besides me?¡± Fallen Star asked.

    ¡°Forbidden Lame and Frontier,¡± Unrivaled Combat God told her upfront, ¡°Although I don¡¯t know them at all, I heard that they are quite skilled inbat. Besides, we have the same goal, so there shouldn¡¯t be a problem when ites to working as a team. By the way, let me know if you have anybody else in mind, and I¡¯ll inform them after you¡¯d located their whereabouts.¡±

    Forbidden Lame and Frontier were ranked first and third respectively on the leaderboard, whereas Unrivaled Combat God was ranked second.

    ¡°If I were to join, that¡¯s already a total of four members on our team, not to mention the otherpetitors we might recruit. Xie Lin is on his own though. How will you decide who kills him?¡± Fallen Star asked again.

    ¡°It¡¯ll be a fairpetition among all of us. Whoever thinks they can kill him can take a shot. Oh, by the way, I have one condition: fighting among group members is prohibited.¡±

    Fallen Star went silent after hearing that.

    At the moment, she was worried about Lin Huang, but Unrivaled Combat God thought that she was considering whether she should join his team or not. Unrivaled Combat God did not say anything else but waited patiently for her answer.

    After a while, Fallen Star shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I don¡¯t intend to join. I¡¯ve indeed known you for quite some time, but I don¡¯t trust the other twopetitors. I wouldn¡¯t want to be stabbed in the back. If you ask me, I don¡¯t think you should trust thempletely either.¡±

    Unrivaled Combat God had never expected Fallen Star to make such a decision.

    ¡°I understand what you¡¯re worried about, but I still hope that you¡¯ll reconsider. You should know how powerful a BOSS is, given that you¡¯ve defeated one yourself. The fact that Xie Lin managed to defeat nearly 200 BOSSes proves just how powerful he is. This team that I¡¯m forming might be the only team that can kill him.¡±

    Unrivaled Combat God continued to try and persuade Fallen Star. The reason why he desperately wanted Fallen Star to join his team was not only because he acknowledged her abilities; he hoped to be on the same page with her so that he could keep the other two unfamiliar team members in check.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but as I said, I don¡¯t intend to join your team,¡± Fallen Star rejected the offer once again, ¡°Indeed, your team might have the highest sess rate in killing Xie Lin, but I simply can¡¯t trust strangers to watch my back.¡±

    There was a brief moment where Fallen Star actually thought of epting the offer. By doing so, she would be able to help Xie Lin when he was in dire straits. However, after thinking it through, she realized that she might end up being held hostage by Unrivaled Combat God and his team members instead. There was a possibility that they would use her to threaten Xie Lin. Therefore after some consideration, she let go of the idea of being undercover.

    ¡°Alright then. Since you¡¯ve made your choice, I won¡¯t force the issue.¡± After hearing the determination in her voice, Unrivaled Combat God knew that it was pointless to persuade her anymore.

    Gazing at Unrivaled Combat God¡¯s gradually disappearing avatar, Fallen Star furrowed her brows and said, ¡°Well, well, it seems that Xie Lin really is in big trouble this time!¡±

 Chapter 1322 - Lin Huang Who Was Treated Differently

    <h4>Chapter 1322: Lin Huang Who Was Treated Differently</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The coordinates of the participant and the BOSSes were visible topetitors, but as the participant, Lin Huang was unable to see them. He could track neither the Sword Servants¡¯ coordinates nor his own location.

    ording to the new rules, the map of the Trial was now essible to allpetitors¡ª¡ªthe participant¡¯s coordinates would be disyed in gold whereas the BOSS¡¯ coordinates would be in red.

    However, Lin Huang could not even ess his map, let alone check the coordinates. This function was clearly not avable to him at all.

    He suspected that this might be Great Heaven deliberately raising the difficulty level of his Trial to avoid him defeating all the Sword Servants and finishing the Trial too early. This was perhaps also to make sure that he was not using the Sword Servants to shake off otherpetitors.

    Seeing that he had no luck with the map, his only choice was to have an honest discussion with Warlord to find out how best to track down the Sword Servants.

    ¡°This Trial space is extremely restrictive toward Divine Telekinesis. The upper limit of one¡¯s Divine Telekinesis range is merely 1,000 meters. Under the restrictions, in any normal situation, you¡¯d be able to monitor the entire trial space without being noticed as long as you send your surveince bugs off into the sky to a minimum altitude of 1,000 meters. However, the problem now is that this trial space does not have a sky. The maximum gap between each building is around ten meters or so. It¡¯ll be too easy for your surveince bugs to be discovered by Sword Servants who have strong senses.¡±

    ¡°Previously, as long as you¡¯ve discovered that your surveince bugs have gone dead, it¡¯s easy to determine a nearby Sword Servant¡¯s position. It wouldn¡¯t matter if the surveince bug was exposed and destroyed as well. However, it¡¯s different now. Sword Servants can move about freely, so even if a surveince bug is destroyed, you wouldn¡¯t be able to detect the Sword Servant¡¯s location anymore. That¡¯s why we have to consider using other detection methods.

    ¡°So far I¡¯ve thought of two ways to avoid being detected by a Sword Servant. The first is by using long-range detection, which can directly detect living things within the range of 1,000 meters and even more. Exceeding the Trial space¡¯s restricted Divine Telekinesis detection range in this manner wouldn¡¯t be detected by others. The other option, on the other hand, is much more secretive than the surveince bug, and the best thing about it is that it can conceal Divine Telekinesis. With that, even when it enters the Divine Telekinesis range of a Sword Servant, they wouldn¡¯t be able to sense it either.

    ¡°Now it¡¯s up to you to decide which method to go with unless you have other suggestions.¡± Lin Huang nced at Warlord. He was simplyying out his options, but the final decision was still up to Warlord.

    ¡°It¡¯s extremely difficult topletely conceal Divine Telekinesis. After all, these Sword Servants were once heavenly god-level powerhouses. Their Divine Telekinesis senses are almost true god-level, but my current concealment method can at most deceive a Virtual God rank-9,¡± Warlock responded, straightaway rejecting the second option.

    ¡°As for long-range detection methods, I actually have some ideas. There are many obstacles in this Trial space that can easily interfere with most detection methods. The best option I can think of at the moment is a type of aura-detecting robot. Their sensing radius goes up to tens of thousands of meters and won¡¯t be hindered by buildings or objects. However, there¡¯s just one disadvantage of this robot¡¯s detection. It can only sense the strength of one¡¯s aura but is unable to directly sense the target. Since Sword Servants can move freely now, it¡¯ll be hard to determine if the sensed target is a Sword Servant or apetitor.¡±

    After listening to Warlord¡¯sments, Lin Huang thought for a moment beforeing up with another idea.

    ¡°How about this¡ªsince the robot can only sense the strength of one¡¯s aura, you can use your own feelings as a guide to filter them through. You can mark out those that you feel are deadly and dangerous, and you can just ignore those that only have a certain degree of threat.¡±

    The reason behind Lin Huang¡¯s suggestion was that Warlord¡¯s currentbat power was at Virtual God rank-8, so going against a Virtual God rank-9 would be no problem at all. However, if he was to encounter a powerhouse from the God Territory¡¯s Virtual God leaderboard, his powers would be no match for them at all. If he had to make note of everypetitor of a higher threat level¡ªwhich would be everyone from the God Territory, the Great Heaven Territory, and all the Sword Servants¡ªthe total number of these three groups would already surpass 300.

    Lin Huang did not want to waste any time on thepetitors because most of them were too weak in his opinion, so he would not learn anything from them even if he dueled them.

    If Warlord increased and further enhanced his sensing conditions, he would be able to filter out thepetitors. Although there might be a possibility of eliminating some rtively weak Sword Servants, it would not be a bad thing for Lin Huang.

    After all, there were only three days left in the trial and the Sword Servants were now mobile. Lin Huang felt that it was most unlikely for him to be able to kill all the remaining Sword Servants.

    He had to deal with the powerful Sword Servants first because they put up a better fight, which increased his learning efficiency when dueling with them. Moreover, if time was not on his side, he could simply give up on challenging the weaker Sword Servants. Even if he still had extra time after killing all the powerful Sword Servants, he could then have Warlord expand his filtering conditions and select again so he could go another round.

    Warlord immediately understood Lin Huang¡¯s underlying n.

    ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll screen out the higher threats first, and that should leave us with 104 Sword Servants. I¡¯ll filter another 60 from there, then we should be able to leave all thepetitors out so we won¡¯t waste time. Once we¡¯re done with the first 60, I¡¯ll expand the filtering conditions, run through another round of screening, and you can start your second round of challenges.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I was thinking,¡± Lin Huang said with a satisfied nod.

    Having obtained Lin Huang¡¯s approval, Warlord released his small robots without hesitation.

    The small robots, the size of mosquitoes, pped their wings and flew away in all directions.

    Lin Huang also noticed that the small robots had radar-like heads and they had no features like a normal living creature would have.

    ¡°It will take some time to set up these aura-detecting robots. What should we do for the time being? Should we stay away from the otherpetitors?¡± Warlord asked.

    ¡°No, let¡¯s just find a ce and wait. We can¡¯t say no to someone who volunteers themselves as a gift for us to obtain points.¡± With that, Lin Huang swept his surroundings using Divine Telekinesis and quickly settled on a five-story building.

    He leaped into the air and rushed straight toward the five-story building.

    Seeing this, Warlord followed suit.

    Lin Huangnded steadily with both feet on the top of the five-story building. He looked around before finally settling in a corner, lying downfortably with his legs crossed.

    Soon after hey down, Lin Huang closed his eyes.

    He was not sleeping, but merely closing his eyes to continue absorbing the Sword Dao he had obtained during this period.

    With no other choice, Warlord sat down in the other corner, quietly guarding Lin Huang while tracking the small robots.

    A few minutes passed but Lin Huang showed no sign of movement.

    All the otherpetitors soon realized that the participant had been stationary for several minutes.

    ¡°Is Xie Lin baiting us now? How arrogant!¡±

    ¡°Xie Lin hasn¡¯t moved for five minutes now. No matter how self-confident he is, he can¡¯t possibly think that he can stand alone against several hundred others! Maybe he¡¯s been discovered by someone and is fighting now.¡±

    ¡°Xie Lin¡¯s location is not far from me right now. I don¡¯t care if it¡¯s a trap or something, if I don¡¯t seize this opportunity, I might not have another chance in the future! I¡¯ll go over and have a look, then decide if I want to be involved after I size up the situation!¡±

    ...

    Lin Huang¡¯s stop attracted the attention of manypetitors. Those who were not too far away from him left straightaway and hurried in his direction for fear of missing something important.

 Chapter 1323 - Three Against One, We Have The Upper Hand!

    <h4>Chapter 1323: Three Against One, We Have The Upper Hand!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Although Lin Huang could not see anybody else¡¯s coordinates, he was absolutely certain that many people would be making a beeline straight for him right now.

    As expected, the first wave of ¡°visitors¡± came after he hadin down for some mere ten minutes.

    Two people approached Lin Huang in the first wave of challengers. One of them had bull horns on his head while the other had the head of a sparrow. However, the duo seemed mistrustful of each other. Although they arrived almost at the same time, they had been keeping some ten meters away from each other.

    The monster with the sparrow¡¯s head halted when he sensed Lin Huang¡¯s aura from far away. Instead, he shouted at Lin Huang when he was at the periphery of Lin Huang¡¯s 1,000-meter sensing range.

    ¡°Mr. Xie Lin, we¡¯re just here to watch. We have no ill intentions, neither will we attack you.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I agree with him. We¡¯re just here to watch so we can learn. We won¡¯t attack,¡± the monster with the bull horns added hurriedly.

    Lin Huang¡¯s lips twisted into a mirthless grin. Of course, he did not believe in the duo¡¯s nonsense.

    If they were really here to watch the battle, it was impossible that they would have arrived so hastily. Even though they were close by, there was no need for them to get here at the earliest opportunity. Furthermore, if they were just here to watch, there was no need for them to stop at the 1,000-meter sensing range, as one could sense the battle situation through the energy waves from 1,000 meters away. These two had crossed into the 1,000-meter sensing range so they could check out the strength of his aura.

    The reason why the duo did not attack right away was that they sensed Lin Huang¡¯s life-threatening aura. They knew that it was sure death for them. Perhaps they did not expect that they would be the first to arrive, neither did they dare to attack first. It was easy for Lin Huang to guess what they were thinking. They just wanted to wait for more people toe, and then they would participate in killing him together with the rest.

    ¡®Since you guys are already here, you may as well just stay here,¡¯ Lin Huang thought to himself. Instantly his Sword Dao coalesced into two blood-red gleams, shooting toward the duo before they could retreat out of sensing range.

    The duo¡¯s Sword Dao was at level-5; they received a shock when they saw the blood-red sword gleamsing at them. Although they could not tell whether or not Lin Huang had broken through to Sword Dao true meaning, they sensed clearly that his Sword Dao was at least at peak level-6, based on the auraing from the sword gleams. They knew that they were no match for him.

    The sword gleams Lin Huang had activated with his Sword Dao traveled as fast as the speed of light. They reached the duo almost at the very moment he had thought of attacking them.

    The bull-horned monster and the sparrow-headed monster suddenly realized that the sword gleams they had sensed were now almost simultaneously in front of them.

    Since they did not have the time to dodge the attack, they tried to block it immediately by raising their swords.

    Both of them were depending on sheer luck to carry them through.

    ¡®Although Xie Lin is powerful, it¡¯s impossible that we can¡¯t block such an unnned attack! As long as we manage to block this, we can seize the opportunity to escape!¡¯

    However, the sword gleams elerated the next instant and pierced straight through the duo¡¯s battle swords, impaling them.

    Two monster heads shot into mid-air. The headless corpses toppled to the ground while fresh blood spurted furiously.

    ¡°Participant has killed apetitor, +41 points were gained.¡±

    ¡°Participant has killed apetitor, +37 points were gained.¡±

    Lin Huang had killed the duo merely by using Sword Dao. He had not drawn his sword; in fact, he had not even gotten up.

    It was not that he underestimated his opponents, it was just that he could now immediately tell the strength of a person¡¯s Sword Dao with a single nce.

    The duo¡¯s Sword Dao was stagnant at peak level-5. They were not even level-6; nobody could me Lin Huang for hisck of enthusiasm in wanting to fight them.

    In the current line-up ofpetitors, there were probably only a few at peak level-6 who might pique Lin Huang¡¯s interest a little. After all, achieving peak level-6 was considered to be already at the threshold of Sword Dao true meaning. Fighting with one of those people could give him actual battle experience. If he was lucky, he might even be able to learn a thing or two.

    From the very beginning of the Trial, Lin Huang had had no intention of plundering otherpetitors. His priority upon entering the Trial space was to battle with Sword Servants in order to learn. If not for the announcement of the new Trial rules, which meant that it took time for Warlord to locate Sword Servants, he would not have stopped hunting Sword Servants at all, let alone waste time onpetitors.

    Now that manypetitors wereing at him, Lin Huang was not killing them to obtain points, but to avoid trouble. He would not start trouble with thepetitors intentionally. However, he had little choice but to kill thosepetitors who came looking for him. That was about it.

    In reality, even Unrivaled God and the other sword cultivator powerhouses who had reached peak level-6 were much less interesting than the Sword Servants. This was because Sword Servants were supreme powerhouses who had mastered Sword Dao heavenly rule. Even if these Sword Servants were under Sword Dao restrictions, Unrivaled God and the rest could not top their understanding of Sword Dao. To Lin Huang, who had already achieved Sword Dao true meaning, the benefits of fighting them were much higher than fighting with Unrivaled God and the rest.

    After eliminating the first wave of challengers, which was the duo, the second wave of challengers arrived in less than five minutes.

    This time, there were three of them, and they seemed to have formed a temporary team.

    After all, it had been less than half an hour since the new rules were announced. Given the rush, it was quite impossible for them to locate teammates from the same organization, or friends whom they knew. In short, it was difficult to organize a temporary team within such a short period of time.

    Lin Huang guessed that this was a temporary team because the three members did not really watch each other¡¯s backs. Furthermore, they were in a mini formation of one person leading when they approached Lin Huang¡¯s sensing range.

    The threepetitors looked rather sick after realizing that nobody else was there apart from their tiny team. However, they were smart enough to not step into Lin Huang¡¯s 1,000-meter sensing range, stopping a few hundreds of meters away instead. They hid in a small building to watch from afar.

    ¡°Judging from the coordinates on the map, Xie Lin should be hiding some 1,200 meters ahead. However, based on what we can sense right now, there aren¡¯t any other auras around, and there¡¯s no battle impact either. We seem to be the first ones to have arrived,¡± a short, brawny man said while pointing at the map.

    As Lin Huang had disposed of the two monsters¡¯ carcasses from the first wave of challengers, the short brawny man thought that the three of them were the first to arrive.

    ¡°We can¡¯t be sure that nobody else ising. Maybe Xie Lin¡¯s already killed the ones who showed up before us. Or maybe some of the other people are already here, but they¡¯re using some special techniques to conceal themselves that Divine Telekinesis can¡¯t pick up,¡± added a monkey-faced monster beside the brawny man.

    ¡°That¡¯s why I said we didn¡¯t need to hurry here, but both of you refused to listen to me,¡± the bloated monster next to themined.

    ¡°Quit the nonsense, let¡¯s talk about business first.¡± The short brawny man nced at the two monsters interrogatively. ¡°So what do we do now? Do we attack first and try for the prize? Or do we wait and decide after letting the rest be guinea pigs?¡±

    ¡°Since we¡¯re already here, let¡¯s just do it!¡± the bloated monster said with augh. ¡°It¡¯s three against one, we have the upper hand no matter what.¡±

    ¡°If you want to die, be my guest. This is a monster that might be able to kill up to a hundred BOSSes. Do you really think we can kill him with ourbined abilities?!¡± the monkey-faced monster declined the suggestion immediately, ¡°What sort of nonsense is this¡ªwe have the upper hand just because it¡¯s three against one!¡±

    After the monkey-faced monster finished speaking, he red at the short brawny man. ¡°I¡¯ll withdraw myself from this temporary team if you¡¯re dumb enough to go with his suggestion. Have fun, the two of you. I don¡¯t want to die just yet!¡±

    The short brawny man smiled and nodded. ¡°Actually I¡¯m of the same opinion. If the two of you decide to go ahead and attack, I¡¯ll withdraw myself from the team and leave. Fortunately, there¡¯s only one of us who¡¯s as dumb as that. It¡¯s two against one now; let¡¯s just watch and wait to see if there¡¯s an opportunity for us to sneak in.¡±

    ¡°There are only three of us here, who¡¯s the dumb one you¡¯re talking about?¡± the bloated monster asked, feeling puzzled.

 Chapter 1324 - Powerful Enemies Approaching

    <h4>Chapter 1324: Powerful Enemies Approaching</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lin Huangy on the roof, patiently waiting for Warlord¡¯s aura-detection results.

    Although the sensing range of his Divine Telekinesis was limited to 1,000 meters, he had Warlord beside him, and Warlord was an aura-capturing robot that could sense all living things¡¯ energy waves within a radius of 10,000 meters.

    He was very aware that manypetitors were hiding 1,000 meters or more from him, waiting for the opportunity to attack.

    Lin Huang paid no attention to these people. One of the reasons was because the Trial space limited his Divine Telekinesis, which hindered him from urately controlling any attack trajectory outside the 1,000-meter range. If it was really necessary for him to attack, he would have to kill his opponents one by one. Another thing was that he did not think it was necessary to kill them. These sneaky spectators might choose to retreat immediately after seeing him attack or they might choose to watch without attacking. Not all had ill intentions and not all would do what they came for.

    Apart from the trio in the second wave of challengers, there were some 30 people surrounding Lin Huang who had arrived one after another within half an hour.

    Theters did not mor and attack directly like the duo from the first wave as they seemed to have sensed the aura of the otherpetitors hiding nearby. Instead, they learned to hide like the rest. Since nobody was attacking at the moment, no one was willing to be the first guinea pig to test Lin Huang¡¯s ability.

    Another half an hour passed rapidly. There were over a hundredpetitors surrounding Lin Huang and watching, but nobody dared to attack first.

    Warlord, who was on the roof of the small five-story building, spoke to Lin Huang through voice transmission all of a sudden.

    ¡°Three very strong auras are approaching, one of them has an aura that¡¯s very close to a Sword Servant. The other two auras are only slightly weaker than hers.¡±

    In reality, among the hundred-over people surrounding them, there were some 30 people that Warlord sensed to be threatening. However, only just now had he finally sensed an aura that was close to that of a Sword Servant.

    Lin Huang immediately looked at the coordinates that Warlord had marked out. There was curiosity on his face.

    ¡°Who will it be, I wonder?¡±

    Judging by Warlord¡¯s feedback, this team of three should be the most powerful team to show up within thest one and a half hours. Lin Huang was also rather looking forward to having a strong team to start things rolling, after being observed by the others for one and a half hours. It would be a warning to the rest when he had disposed of the team.

    As the team of three approached, manypetitors sensed the trio¡¯spelling auras. Some of them even recognized the group.

    ¡°They¡¯re from Death Sickle!¡±

    ¡°Death Sickle¡¯s Fallen Star is ranked No.4 on the Virtual God Leaderboard. Twin and Destiny next to her are also top 20 powerhouses on the Virtual God Leaderboard. Now all three of them are here, it¡¯s going to be quite a showdown.¡±

    Those who knew about Fallen Star and the other two were anticipating a fierce battle. Those who knew nothing about the three were excited too as they sensed the trio¡¯s intense auras.

    However, nobody expected that the three of them would stop at a tiny building 1,000 meters away from Lin Huang. They did not go any further into his sensing range.

    ¡°Let¡¯s just stay here, we¡¯ll be sitting ducks if we go any further,¡± Fallen Star said to her two Death Sicklepanions, ¡°We can¡¯t let on that Xie Lin is a member of Death Sickle. Otherwise, we¡¯ll be targets for the otherpetitors as well.¡±

    ¡°Would it be alright for Twin at this distance?¡± Destiny, who was beside Fallen Star, asked immediately.

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t be a problem. Although my Secret Communication Skill¡¯s uracy is affected by Divine Telekinesis sensing range, we can see Xie Lin from where we are right now. We can speak directly at him,¡± Twin¡¯s both heads nodded at the same time.

    Meanwhile, Lin Huang finally got a good look at the faces of the trio who had just arrived. He was stunned to see Fallen Star and the rest, then shook his head with a faint smile.

    ¡°I thought it¡¯s a team that I could challenge, I didn¡¯t expect it to be Fallen Star and the other two...¡±

    ¡°Do you know them?¡± Warlord asked immediately.

    Lin Huang nodded. ¡°I do, we¡¯re from the same organization.¡±

    The minute he finished speaking with Warlord, Lin Huang heard Twin¡¯s voice in his ears.

    ¡°Xie Lin, we hurried here to tell you that your identity as the participant has been revealed to allpetitors. Many are forming teams to kill you, including Unrivaled God and the rest. At the moment, Unrivaled God has pulled in Forbidden Lame and Frontier to form a team and hunt you. Apart from Forbidden Lame and Frontier, he might be gathering other members.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re not sure about Forbidden Lame and Frontier¡¯s abilities, but Unrivaled God is at half-step Sword Dao true meaning. Not only that, but he¡¯s also already mastered a God Rule Power. In the God Territory, he¡¯s one of the few virtual god-level powerhouses who possess the ability to kill True Gods. You must beware!¡±

    ¡°We suggest that you try your best to not fight them head-on. After all, there are so many of them. Temporarily avoiding trouble isn¡¯t something embarrassing...¡±

    Lin Huang showed no response when he finished listening to what Twin had to say. Everything he did was visible 360 degrees to over a hundred people at the moment. If he made any reaction at all to Fallen Star and the other two, they would be targets for the otherpetitors.

    He knew very well why Twin had chosen to stay 1,000 meters away¡ªshe was using a secret method tomunicate with him.

    Lin Huang thought for a moment. He then turned his body slightly so that his back was now toward Fallen Star and the others, hinting that he had received their message.

    As for what Twin said about Unrivaled God, not only was Lin Huang not concerned at all, he was rather anticipating it.

    ording to what Twin said, Unrivaled God was at half-step Sword Dao true meaning. Meanwhile, Lin Huang had achieved Sword Dao true meaning. Unrivaled God had mastered a type of God Rule Power, while Lin Huang mastered God-ying Power. He did not think he would lose at all.

    As for Forbidden Lame and Frontier from Unrivaled God¡¯s team, Lin Huang was familiar with both names.

    He had seen the push notification that popped up when the duo killed BOSS during the

    ¡°global¡± announcement earlier.

    Furthermore, he had checked the leaderboard one and a half hours ago and noticed that the duo ranked first and third respectively.

    Lin Huang knew very well that both thesepetitors had powerful abilities since they had managed to kill Sword Servants, no matter what their rankings were.

    As for whether he was confident to go one against three, he could not guarantee that he would definitely win. He could only say that he did not think that he would lose.

    Time continued ticking on, and Lin Huang remained lying on the roof as usual.

    Fallen Star and the other two knew that Lin Huang must have received their message seeing that he had turned around in the beginning. However, he remained still even after a few minutes.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening? Did he not get the message?¡± Fallen Star frowned a little; she was quite worried. Every minute Lin Huang stayed, the chances of Unrivaled God and the rest arriving grew higher.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so, I¡¯m very confident in my Secret Communication Skill. Furthermore, he turned around after hearing my voice transmission earlier. He was clearly hinting that he heard us,¡± Twin said with certainty.

    ¡°I think Boss Xie Lin must¡¯ve heard us. I¡¯m guessing he¡¯s staying put because he¡¯s not going to avoid the fight,¡± Destiny voiced his spection.

    As the three of them were discussing secretly, Warlord, who was on the roof where Lin Huang was, alerted Lin Huang through voice transmission suddenly.

    ¡°An extremely powerful aura is approaching at high speed! This aura is even more powerful than thedy earlier. It¡¯s an aura close to that of a Sword Servant!¡±

 Chapter 1325 - Letâ€™s Fight For Real!

    <h4>Chapter 1325: Let¡¯s Fight For Real!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lin Huang sat up right away as soon as Warlord was done speaking. His action immediately drew the attention of many of thepetitors.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening? Why did he sit up all of a sudden?!¡±

    ¡°Is it because he saw Fallen Star¡¯s mini team?¡±

    Amid everyone¡¯s confusion, very soon someone sensed a powerful aura approaching.

    ¡°Someone ising!¡±

    ¡°This aura is terrifying, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s on par with a BOSS!¡±

    The iing person did not bother hiding his powerful aura at all.

    Even Fallen Star and the other two looked serious as they sensed the iing aura.

    Initially, Fallen Star thought it was Unrivaled God who wasing. However, there was only one person approaching. Not only that, although the aura intensity was on par with Unrivaled God, it was alsopletely different from Unrivaled God¡¯s.

    ¡®Who can that be?!¡¯

    Almost everyone who sensed the aura had the same thought.

    As everyone was wondering, a silhouette entered Lin Huang¡¯s Divine Telekinesis sensing range and revealed himself before thepetitors.

    It was a young man whose body was as muscr as a leopard. He looked to be in his mere early 20s, with lightly tanned skin and fiery-red short hair.

    From head to toe, he looked exactly like a human. He did not have characteristics of any other tribes.

    Almost everyone present immediately recognized that he was a Protoss. However, everyone looked puzzled as his face was unfamiliar to them.

    It seemed like allpetitors from the God Territory and Great Heaven Territory looked puzzled as soon as they saw him.

    The red-haired young man leaped on top of another five-story building approximately 50 meters away from Lin Huang and observed Lin Huang from a distance.

    Only then did he nce around him and announce confidently with a smile, ¡°Let me introduce myself, I¡¯m Forbidden Lame!¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯re Forbidden Lame.¡± Lin Huang did not doubt his opponent¡¯s identity at all. After all, among all thepetitors, one could count on one hand the people who possessed such a powerful aura. With his abilities, there was no need for his opponent to steal Forbidden Lame¡¯s identity.

    ¡°Unrivaled God said that your abilities are above us so he invited me to hunt you with him. I considered the invitation for a bit; I didn¡¯t decline,¡± Forbidden Lame directly disclosed this secret, which stunned everyone, ¡°However, considering that I¡¯m nearer to you than he is and I¡¯m rather impatient, I thought I woulde first and test your abilities. If you¡¯re so powerful that I¡¯m no match for you, I can only fight you when Unrivaled God and the rest are here. If your abilities are less than mine, I¡¯m more than happy to kill you and win this Trial directly.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re certainly straightforward.¡± Lin Huang continued lying down. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I kill might you before theye? To stop you guys from forming a team?¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re really that powerful, I can only ept my destiny,¡± Forbidden Lame grinned while his consciousness had already activated his Sword Dao. He charged at Lin Huang, using his hand as the sword, sparking over a hundred golden sword gleams in the air.

    Everyone watching was dumbstruck at his attack.

    Even Fallen Star watched intently without a single blink, her expression deadly serious.

    Lin Huang continued lying down as he watched the sword gleams that filled the sky,ing at him from different angles. He merely chuckled as he lifted his hand to point a finger into the air.

    The next instant, blood-red sword gleams coalesced from thin air. They filled the sky too and attacked even more rapidly.

    Many of the onlookers could not help letting out shocked exmations.

    Only now did many of thepetitors realize the gap in their abilitiespared with Lin Huang and Forbidden Lame.

    Those who joined the Trial were sword cultivators. Naturally, they sensed the golden and blood-red gleams that filled the sky. Almost all the sword gleams were apanied by terrifying Sword Dao aura.

    Apart from a minority including Fallen Star, most of them knew very well that they could not defend themselves against a sky full of sword gleams.

    What was even more discouraging was that the duo attacked at the speed of light. Not only could they not follow the sword gleam trajectories with the naked eye, but even their Divine Telekinesis also could not react fast enough.

    Most of them merely saw the golden and blood-red glows appearing and colliding in the next instant.

    Dazzling golden and red sparks exploded in the air one after another like flourishing fireworks.

    The explosions sounded as if there were tens of thousands of thunderps echoing through the areas hundreds of kilometers away. All of the spectators felt intense shockwaves in the buildings beneath their feet.

    The strings of rednterns hanging at the corners of the little buildings were blown horizontal by the strong winds from the energy impact.

    What made the spectators even more speechless was that the fight was clearly just a test match for the twobatants, but it had already caused such a shocking effect.

    This led many of the spectators to abort their previous n of seizing the opportunity to attack Lin Huang.

    They knew very well that the duo¡¯s abilities were on a different levelpared to them. They would be going to their deaths if they decided to even try an attack.

    The three members of Death Sickle looked shocked as well.

    Lin Huang¡¯s attack had stunned all three of them.

    ¡°I¡¯ve always thought that his power came from some other techniques, not Sword Dao. I never imagined that his Sword Dao was so powerful!¡± Twin eximed.

    ¡°He deserves to be called Boss Xie Lin; I¡¯m guessing his Sword Dao is already halfway to Sword Dao true meaning.¡± As a peak level-6 Sword Dao powerhouse, Destiny could naturally sense the Sword Dao levels of the twobatants.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, we can see Sword Dao true meaning¡¯s form from the attacks alone,¡± Fallen Star agreed, nodding slightly. Her eyes betrayed aplicated mix of emotions. She had always thought that Lin Huang was powerful due to abination of abilities, but that he was below her level in Sword Dao. She only realized how wrong she was at this moment.

    Lin Huang did not use Sword Dao true meaning in this attack. Instead, he suppressed his Sword Dao to half-step Sword Dao true meaning. If he was to use Sword Dao true meaning, Forbidden Lame might have already been ground to a pulp.

    From the start, Lin Huang had no intention of killing Forbidden Lame. It was hard enough to encounter an opponent who could teach him a thing or two. It would be aplete waste to kill Forbidden Lame before wringing dry his knowledge of Sword Dao.

    Lin Huang even nned to drag out the battle until Unrivaled God and the rest arrived. He wanted to see if the few of them could enlighten him further on Sword Dao if they were to fight him together.

    However, Forbidden Lame had no idea what Lin Huang had in mind at the moment. He did not even know that Lin Huang had suppressed his Sword Dao. He believed that, like him, Xie Lin had achieved half-step Sword Dao true meaning but had yet to break through.

    ¡°To be honest, I was a little concerned before attacking because I thought my opponent this time might¡¯ve already achieved Sword Dao true meaning. But I can rest easy now.¡± Forbidden Lame said in relief, ¡°Since your Sword Dao is still at half-step Sword Dao true meaning just like me, I don¡¯t need to fight this battle alongside Unrivaled God at all.¡±

    A battle sword coalesced in Forbidden Lame¡¯s hand as soon as he was done speaking.

    It was a ck and gold battle sword, wide at the de and over ten centimeters longer than a regr sword. The de was the color of me-gold, while the handle and the spine of the de were inky-ck.

    With the infusion of Divine Power, the sword de was soon suffused with ayer of gold me. At the same time, Forbidden Lame seemed to have been ignited, his entire body covered in golden fire.

    ¡°Now the warm-up is over, let¡¯s fight for real!¡± A deep yet husky voice drawled from the humanoid golden me.

 Chapter 1326 - How Can They Swing Their Swords So Fast?!

    <h4>Chapter 1326: How Can They Swing Their Swords So Fast?!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Forbidden Lame, who thought he would definitely win after the initial exchange of blows, went all out immediately. He activated all of his Divine Power to maximum capacity, eager to defeat Xie Lin before Unrivaled God and the rest arrived.

    On the other side of him, Lin Huang had finally stood up. A silver battle sword appeared in his hand.

    The sword de was soon enveloped in ayer of dark red Divine Power that surrounded a core of colorless Sword Dao. Lin Huang looked like a peerless sword of destruction himself. However, what differentiated Lin Huang from Forbidden Lame was that he had no Divine Power cloaking his body at all.

    His entire body was covered in a physical ck cloak while his head was buried deep within the hood. With the addition of the ck mask covering his face, nobody could recognize which tribe he belonged to at all.

    Many spectators saw that Lin Huang¡¯s Divine Power only covered his battle sword; they secretly thought Xie Lin was being too reckless.

    God rule relics were prohibited in this Trial, which was why everyone¡¯s armor was merely ordinary god relics. God relic-level armor could provide no defense whatsoever under Xie Lin and Forbidden Lame¡¯s terrifying attacks.

    This was also the reason why Forbidden Lame was willing to expend Divine Power to protect his body and enhance his defenses.

    As for Lin Huang, not using Divine Power meant that for defense, he relied solely on the god relic cloak that he wore. Without Divine Power as a buffer for his body, any injuries he suffered would be many times worsepared to Forbidden Lame.

    Many people also spected that Lin Huang might have battle armor below his cloak. If so, it was probably a doubleyer god defense relic, which could exin why he was unwilling to expend more Divine Power.

    In reality, apart from the rare, extremely risky situations Lin Huang encountered which made him put on battle armor beforehand, he was basically armor-less on normal days.

    He had certainly put on battle armor at the beginning of this Competitive Trial before he challenged the first Sword Servant. However, after learning about the Sword Servants¡¯ abilities after a few consecutive battles, he had removed his armorpletely. Since then, he had never put it on again.

    Of course, there was a minority who agreed with what Lin Huang was doing. They thought it was wise not to waste Divine Power in such battles.

    In a situation where both parties were on equal footing, the battle mightst a long time. The higher the expenditure of Divine Power, the shorter the battle would be.

    Naturally, Forbidden Lame cared nothing about Divine Power exhaustion. He was a Protoss; the Divine Power within him was innately much more powerful than most of the other tribes. Apart from that, he had a backup team. His teammates Unrivaled God and the rest should arrive soon.

    However, it was apletely different case for Xie Lin. He was alone. Not only did he have to face Forbidden Lame¡¯s challenge, but he might also need to face a joint team of Frontier, Unrivaled God and the rest. There were probably more powerhouses watching undercover, waiting for the opportunity to attack.

    Virtual Gods of any other tribes had limited Divine Power, which naturally included Xie Lin. Forbidden Lame was not his only opponent; he would need to taketer battles into consideration. It made sense that he could not simply splurge his Divine Power however he wanted.

    Thepetitors that were watching had a lot on their minds. However, what Lin Huang had in mind was nothing soplicated.

    He merely thought that Forbidden Lame¡¯s ability was insufficient to hurt him so it was unnecessary for him to waste Divine Power in protecting his body.

    On the roof, the duo readied their swords and stared at each other for a moment. Their auras were growing quickly.

    Lin Huang kept his Sword Dao restrained to half-step Sword Dao true meaning. He did not use his God-ying Power. However, the Divine Power within him was in full force. After all, his opponent was not a weak one.

    Meanwhile, on the other side, Forbidden Lame, who was enveloped in a golden glow, gave off an even greater aura. Not only had he activated the Divine Power in his body at full force, but his powerful will also held back none of his half-step Sword Dao true meaning.

    In the time it took for just a few breaths, the auras of both silhouettes on top of the little five-story building reached their peak.

    The next instant, both silhouettes moved almost simultaneously.

    The spectators could only see two ferocious gold and red glows colliding immediately as if they had broken through the limits of space. The glows separated and collided again right away. This repeated over and over...

    At the sh of the two battle swords, gigantic dazzling gold and red suns exploded in the air. They lit up the area within a hundred kilometers as if it were daylight.

    All of the buildings quaked intensely from the sh between swords as if mountains were moving.

    The strings of rednterns hung on the awnings were all nted horizontally as if from gravity.

    Although there were imprable houses shielding them, the spectators retreated thousands of meters away, watching the battle from a distance.

    If they were to suddenly activate Divine Telekinesis at such a time, they would only be harmed by the Sword Dao. Therefore, despite being within the range of Divine Telekinesis, some could only watch the battle with the naked eye. For those who retreated further away, their view of the battle was not much different from that of virtual god-level powerhouses as long as their line of sight was not obstructed. Furthermore, it was much saferpared to watching from within the battlezone.

    In reality, most spectators were watching like they might a show. Only a handful of people including Fallen Star and Destiny could track the duo¡¯s movement trajectories with their eyes. There were even fewer people who managed to see the duo¡¯s attacks clearly. Fallen Star was possibly the only one among the hundred-over spectators who could do that.

    Fallen Star kept her head lifted, watching the duo¡¯s battle without blinking.

    She learned something almost every second.

    ¡°How can they swing their swords so fast?¡± Twin¡¯s icy-blue head could not help but asked all of a sudden. As a non-sword cultivator, she had limited knowledge about sword cultivators. However, what surprised her was that the fiery-red head next to her was also shaking her head in puzzlement. ¡°I haven¡¯t the faintest idea how they¡¯re doing it.¡±

    Twin looked at Destiny and Fallen Star.

    Fallen Star was almost entirely immersed in watching the battle. She watched, head lifted and eyes fixed; she did not hear the sisters¡¯ conversation at all.

    As Destiny could not see the duo¡¯s attacks clearly, he did not have his full attention on the battle. He exined right after hearing the sisters¡¯ question.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that one can control their Sword Dao with their mind alone as soon as they achieve Sword Dao true meaning. Sword Dao will reach wherever the thought can reach, as they say. Furthermore, those who are at half-step Sword Dao true meaning possess simr abilities. Although it¡¯s not as powerful as those who have achieved Sword Dao true meaning, their Sword Dao can reach wherever their will can direct. Naturally, it¡¯s much faster than us swinging our swords!¡±

    In reality, Destiny had only heard about this, so the exnation was not entirely urate.

    ¡°Sword Dao will reach wherever the thought can reach¡± referred to the use of pure Sword Dao alone. If one were to add Divine Power into the equation, it would cause a change of nature in Sword Dao and have a significant effect on one¡¯s speed. Just like Lin Huang and Forbidden Lame at the moment¡ªnot only they were using Divine Power, they were using battle swords as their medium. Apart from that, they used their swords to battle directly. It made sense that their attack speed was affected, to where it was far removed from the standard of ¡°sword Dao will reach wherever the thought can reach¡±.

    It was just that to other sword cultivators, the duo¡¯s attack speed was so fast it was terrifying.

    Within a few seconds, the duo had shed up to a million times.

    Forbidden Lame demonstrated all the sword skills and techniques that he had learned over hundreds of years. However, they failed to harm Lin Huang at all.

    Although all the techniques that Lin Huang utilized were less powerful than Forbidden Lame¡¯s, he managed to counter all of Forbidden Lame¡¯s techniques with just a few basic sword moves. He did not even use any sword skills; it seemed effortless.

    Forbidden Lame was not the only one who could not understand this; even Fallen Star thought it was puzzling as she watched the battle.

    ¡®How is he doing that exactly? He¡¯s just simplyunching an attack and he can counter Forbidden Lame¡¯s exquisite sword tricks. It could be a coincidence if he only did it once or twice. But he¡¯s used the same way of countering over a million times now...can it be that this fellow¡¯s Sword Dao has moved to the next level?!¡¯

    Forbidden Lame was also getting irritated. Initially, he thought that he would dispose of Lin Huang quickly. However, throughout the fight, he realized that Lin Huang¡¯s Sword Daoprehension seemed to have surpassed his own significantly. Although they were both at half-step Sword Dao true meaning, Lin Huang¡¯s Sword Dao overpowered his. This was what he was most unwilling to ept as a sword cultivator.

    However, Forbidden Lame was not about to surrender so easily. Upon seeing that Lin Huang¡¯s body was not protected by Divine Power at all, a thought shed through his mind. He could not help grinning.

 Chapter 1327 - Godâ€™s Form

    <h4>Chapter 1327: God¡¯s Form</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Forbidden Lame retreated quickly after forcing Lin Huang to back off with a swing of his sword. He retreated hundreds of meters away immediately andnded on top of a four-story building.

    Seeing that, Lin Huang did not go after him. He thought Forbidden Lame was going to showcase some unique technique. He decided to see what was going to happen and if there was anything worth learning.

    However, he saw Forbidden Lame swinging his battle sword from far away after retreating, and the space filled with sword gleams again.

    This time, tens of thousands of sword gleams coalesced. Golden sword sparks covered the sky like stars.

    ¡®Since you¡¯re concerned about exhausting your Divine Power, I¡¯ll exhaust your Divine Power on purpose!¡¯

    Direct resistance was the only way to counter Forbidden Lame¡¯s strategy this time. His goal was simple. He did not want to defeat his enemy; all he wanted to do was to drain his opponent¡¯s Divine Power.

    He knew very well that as a Protoss, the amount of Divine Power he possessed was innately greater than most members of other tribes. Moreover, Lin Huang was most likely not a Protoss. If they were topete purely based on whose Divine Power would be exhausted first, Forbidden Lame definitely had the upper hand. All he had to do waspletely drain all of Lin Huang¡¯s Divine Power and he would win the battle.

    Although winning in such a manner was no glorious thing, having ample Divine Power was an advantage he was born with. Using one¡¯s innate advantage to defeat one¡¯s opponent in a real battle was a very normal thing; he was not burdened by it.

    Many of the people who were watching the battle understood immediately what Forbidden Lame was nning to do.

    ¡°Nice one! But it¡¯s quite shameless.¡±

    ¡°If they were topete based on whose Divine Power was exhausted first, the Protoss definitely has the upper hand. I thought Forbidden Lame wouldn¡¯t stoop to using such an underhand trick.¡±

    ¡°Even if he loses after draining Xie Lin¡¯s Divine Power, this fellow Forbidden Lame is justying the groundwork for the team that¡¯s on the way. Xie Lin¡¯s situation is even tougher now...¡±

    Naturally, Lin Huang saw through his opponent¡¯s motives.

    Initially, he thought his opponent was going to pull out some major move. Never had he thought his opponent would y so dirty.

    However, Lin Huang had no n of letting Forbidden Lame do as he wished.

    Theoretically, the most direct way of countering this trick was to exhaust his Divine Power to fight his foe, but Lin Huang chose apletely different way of handling things.

    Suddenly, he swung his sword. A red glow shot forward, as thin as a hair and almost invisible to the naked eye. It pratedyers of golden sword gleams at a terrifying speed, slicing directly at Forbidden Lame¡¯s neck.

    All that Forbidden Lame saw was Lin Huang swinging his sword. Just as he was trying to track the sword gleam¡¯s trajectory clearly, that hair-fine sword gleam had already reached him.

    Forbidden Lame was entirely unable to dodge in time. The hair-fine blood-red gleam pierced through the golden Divine Power that enveloped his entire body.

    The next instant, a bloody trail appeared on Forbidden Lame¡¯s neck...

    The minute the will driving the sword gleams dissipated, all the golden sword gleams that filled the sky exploded in midair before they could touch Lin Huang.

    It seemed as if countless golden fireworks were exploding in the night sky, bathing the houses within several hundred kilometers in a sheen of dazzling gold.

    ¡°What happened? Why did Forbidden Lame¡¯s attack go out of control suddenly?¡±

    Most of them did not notice the bloody trail on Forbidden Lame¡¯s neck.

    A minority did, and were shocked; some were even in disbelief.

    ¡°Forbidden Lame is dead?!¡±

    After all, the battle with Lin Huang had gone on for a good amount of time and lookedpletely fair and aboveboard. However, one sh and Forbidden Lame was now dead.

    Lin Huang was the only one who looked expressionlessly at where Forbidden Lame¡¯s ¡°corpse¡± was.

    ¡°Stop hiding. If you¡¯re really dead, there should be a ¡°You¡¯ve killed thepetitor¡± push notification popping up in front of me already.

    ¡°If you¡¯re not confident in yourself, then just back down already and fight alongside with Unrivalled God and the rest when they get here.¡±

    At Lin Huang¡¯s mocking words, Forbidden Lame could stand it no longer.

    ¡°Who are you calling not confident?!¡±

    The golden mes around Forbidden Lame¡¯s ¡°corpse¡± was burning even brighter now, a faint ck mist beginning to waft forth.

    At the same time, Lin Huang noticed that Forbidden Lame¡¯s body seemed to be growing in size within the mes. His aura was growing even more powerful and violent.

    ¡°Xie Lin, don¡¯t you think you can talk to me so condescendingly just because you defeated that one attack of mine!¡±

    Forbidden Lame¡¯s voice was much rougher now with a low, indistinct humming under it.

    ¡°You¡¯re just an ant in my eyes!¡±

    As he spoke, the mes around Forbidden Lame zed up full force.

    The next instant, he charged towards Lin Huang furiously, his steps causing spiderweb-like cracks on the tiles of the roof, his body transforming into a stream of golden light.

    Lin Huang moved almost simultaneously. He swung his long sword, which waspletely enveloped in dark red Divine Power, leaving behind a trail of blood-red sword gleam.

    The two silhouettes collided the next second.

    Lin Huang caught a faint glimpse of a blurred face within the golden mes the moment their swords shed.

    Forbidden Lame¡¯s face seemed to have grown scales.

    Not only that, Lin Huang realized that the back of Forbidden Lame¡¯s sword-wielding right hand was also covered in ayer of scales.

    The scales bore a rough resemnce to dragon scales. As the mes licked over them, they shone bright gold like heated metal.

    In the air, both gold and red Divine Power exploded right after the collision, transforming into a giant golden-red sun. This giant sun was even bigger and more dazzling than all the previous collisions.

    The gigantic gold-red sun then exploded in all directions, forcing Lin Huang and Forbidden Lame to retreat. However, Lin Huang retreated twice as far away as Forbidden Lame.

    Lin Huang stared silently at Forbidden Lame¡¯s retreating body through the exploding sparks, feeling the soreness in his arm.

    ¡°His strength is almost double now, while his speed is more than that at the very least. Although his Sword Dao hasn¡¯t grown stronger, the density of his Divine Power seems to have boosted up...¡±

    At present, Forbidden Lame¡¯s ability was very obviously at least a level higher than before.

    ¡°Is this the God¡¯s form of the Protoss¡¯ three forms?¡±

    It was Lin Huang¡¯s first time seeing a Protoss in this particr form. However, it was not hard for him to figure out that it was Forbidden Lame¡¯s God¡¯s form used in battle.

    The Protoss had three forms¡ªthe mortal form was their daily one, while the God¡¯s form was their energized battle form. Meanwhile, their origin form was the original form they were born with, which was typically very unusual.

    When Forbidden Lame used his God¡¯s form, every aspect of his body was almostpletely elevated to the level of a True God. If God Rule Power was not a consideration, Forbidden Lame could absolutely take on a first-rank True God with his current ability.

    Many spectators from far away noticed Forbidden Lame¡¯s unusualness as well.

    After all, many of them had dealt with Protoss before while some of them were Protoss themselves. Naturally, they recognized at a nce that Forbidden Lame had activated his God¡¯s form.

    ¡°Forbidden Lame¡¯s aura is as powerful as a True God when he activates his God¡¯s form!¡±

    ¡°See as if that sword attack earlier must have been pretty powerful, judging by how far Xie Lin¡¯s retreated. I wonder if the tables will turn?¡±

    Most of the spectators had lost their confidence in Lin Huang now that Forbidden Lame had activated his God¡¯s form.

    However, Forbidden Lame¡¯s performance did not frighten Lin Huang at all. Instead, he was excited.

    ¡®Finally, you¡¯re something that I can anticipate.¡¯

 Chapter 1328 - Youâ€™re Treating Me as A Sparring Partner?!

    <h4>Chapter 1328: You¡¯re Treating Me as A Sparring Partner?!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Forbidden Lame¡¯s abilities were already at peak virtual god-level. Now that he had activated his God¡¯s form, his abilities were boosted even further. Even though he did not have God Rule Power, he was almost like a True God in every other aspect.

    If they were topare all physical bodily aspects, Forbidden Lame was slightly superior to Lin Huang.

    Meanwhile, Lin Huang¡¯s Sword Dao was more powerful than Forbidden Lame¡¯s. That was his advantage. Although he had restricted his Sword Dao to the same level as his opponent, his Sword Dao basics, experience and consciousness were more powerful than Forbidden Lame.

    Uponparison, in reality, it was hard for one to predict who would win or lose.

    The reason why Lin Huang was excited when he saw Forbidden Lame using his God¡¯s form was mainly that he had felt no pressure at all battling with Forbidden Lame earlier. Now, he was finally put under pressure.

    He figured he would only be able to assimte whatever Sword Daoprehension that he had yet to absorb if he were put under pressure.

    In the air, the red and gold sword gleams collided repeatedly.

    Lin Huang enveloped only his battle sword in Divine Power, just like he had earlier. Meanwhile, the mes on Forbidden Lame¡¯s body were several times fiercer than before. Compared to the fair match previously, Forbidden Lame was oppressively forceful at the moment. Almost every collision sent Lin Huang flying.

    Seeing that Xie Lin had seemingly be the weaker opponent, many of the spectators began thinking to themselves.

    Initially, they had been shocked by Lin Huang¡¯s ability. Some of them were uncertain about if they wanted to pursue their goal of attacking him, while some even chose to give up on the thought of fighting him directly. However, now that they saw Forbidden Lame was even more powerful, they discovered that Xie Lin was not as terrifying as they imagined. As such, they began entertaining all kinds of thoughts.

    Some daring ones were even thinking about whether or not they could snatch Forbidden Lame¡¯s prey from under his very nose.

    After all, whoever killed Xie Lin would be the final winner of this trial right away. Being the final winner meant that the trial would end very soon and everyone would be teleported out. Therefore, they would not have to worry about Forbidden Lame¡¯s revenge.

    Only the few members from Death Sickle were worried about Lin Huang.

    The might that Forbidden Lame demonstrated had shocked them. If Forbidden Lame alone was hard for Xie Lin to handle, he might not have any chance of winning at all when Unrivaled God came.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid Xie Lin might be at risk in this battle...¡± Twin¡¯s icy-blue head could not help eximing. Although she did not cultivate Sword Dao, she could read the battle situation.

    ¡°This Forbidden Lame¡¯s Sword Dao isn¡¯t as powerful as Xie Lin¡¯s but I¡¯m afraid all aspects of his body might be at True God-level already. It might be difficult for Xie Lin to win.¡± The fiery-red head nodded right away in agreement.

    ¡°Maintaining God¡¯s form drains Divine Power immensely. I think the only way for Xie Lin to win is to drain his opponent¡¯s Divine Power.¡± Fallen Star frowned slightly; she too had lost confidence in Lin Huang now. ¡°However, even if he manages to defeat Forbidden Lame, there will be Unrivaled God and Frontierter...¡±

    Destiny was the only one still rooting for Lin Huang the underdog.

    ¡°If Boss Xie Lin weren¡¯t conserving his Divine Power for the battlester on, this guy named Forbidden Lame wouldn¡¯t be a match for him at all!¡±

    The gold and red sword gleams continued exploding in the air.

    The strong winds caused by Divine Power collisions sounded like giant beasts howling at each other ferociously. The tiny buildings beneath the spectators¡¯ feet seemed to quake.

    Although Lin Huang was at a disadvantage throughout all of these attacks, the battle intent in his eyes did not fade at all. Instead, it kept growing.

    He performed different sword techniques each time; some of them were not evenplete techniques. In reality, he was continuously integrating the sword skills that he had learned before and trying them out on Forbidden Lame.

    However, as his mastery of each of these skills was high, all of them seemed to beplete techniques. As a result, nobody could tell anything was out of the ordinary.

    However, Forbidden Lame slowly began noticing that something was off, even as he continued fighting Lin Huang.

    After all, he was a sword cultivator whose Sword Dao was at peak level-6. Not only that, but he had also been fighting Lin Huang for quite some time now.

    ¡°Damn it, you¡¯re treating me as your sparring partner?!¡±

    Lin Huang did not mind that his opponent had seen through his motives.

    ¡°Yes, what else did you think? It¡¯s rare enough that a sparring partner turns up on my doorstep, it makes sense for me to seize this opportunity to practice!¡±

    Lin Huang was telling the truth. In reality, Forbidden Lame had not piqued Lin Huang¡¯s interest to practice at all until thetter had transformed into his God¡¯s form. He had not immediately killed Forbidden Lame because he wanted to see what sword skills Forbidden Lame possessed.Readics on our ReadRead.live

    He had only treated Forbidden Lame as a proper sparring partner after thetter had transformed into his God¡¯s form.

    Forbidden Lame flew into a towering rage as soon as Lin Huang gave him the definitive answer from the horse¡¯s mouth.

    It was a moment before he was able to snarl, ¡°Treating me like a mere sparring partner? In your dreams!¡±

    His aura suddenly red up terrifyingly as he finished speaking.

    Sensing the change of aura, Lin Huang looked faintly bemused.

    ¡°Is that...God Rule Power?!¡±

    In reality, Lin Huang had expected this, as it was not easy at all to defeat a Sword Servant. Forbidden Lame defeating three Sword Servants proved that he possessed power that surpassed virtual god-level, even if the Sword Servants were ones who ranked at the very bottom.

    Moreover, there were indeed a handful of Protoss recorded in history who could use God Rule Power when they were at virtual god-level; this was no secret.

    Lin Huang also knew that Unrivaled God from the Combat God Temple possessed God Rule Power.

    Meanwhile, since Forbidden Lame¡¯s umted points were higher than Unrivaled God¡¯s, it made absolute sense that he possessed God Rule Power.

    Apart from Lin Huang, many spectators present also sensed the aura of God Rule Power right away.

    After all, they were all outstanding Virtual God powerhouses. They came into contact with True Gods asionally so it made sense that they were familiar with God Rule Power.

    Low murmurs were heard among the spectators.

    ¡°As I expected, this fellow¡¯s mastered God Rule Power!¡±

    ¡°This guy¡¯s points are even higher than Unrivaled God¡¯s. He killed more BOSSes than Unrivaled God too, isn¡¯t it a given that he¡¯s mastered God Rule Power?¡±

    ¡°Do you guys think Xie Lin¡¯s mastered God Rule Power too?¡± After all, given Lin Huang¡¯s previous battle results, their spections were to be expected.

    On top of a three-story building, the golden Divine Power mes that enveloped Forbidden Lame faded slowly, revealing a body covered with golden scales.

    His sword-wielding right hand was no longer a human hand; it was more like the talons of a dragon.

    Even stranger was that the ck-and-gold battle sword was slowly being enveloped in ayer of ck me. Although it was only a thinyer of me, somehow it felt a few hundred times more dangerous than the golden me from before.

    As soon as the ck me appeared, the temperature within the radius of several hundred kilometers went up at least ten degrees celsius.

    There was no me on Forbidden Lame¡¯s body at all but he gave everyone the illusion of a fire god arriving in the world. Even his silhouette looked elusive from the extreme heat distortion.

    ¡°So this fellow¡¯s God Rule Power is a type of me?¡± Lin Huang raised his brows as he watched. One might have ayer of skin burnt off if they came into contact with this sort of God Rule Power.

    One could only defend themselves against God Rule Power with power of the same level.

    Since his opponent had revealed his God Rule Power, Lin Huang did not dare dy any further. His blood-red God-ying Power gradually enveloped the de of his sword.

    As soon as his God-ying Power surfaced, Lin Huang¡¯s inherent killing intent skyrocketed. He seemed to have transformed into an ultimate god of ughter, which was shocking.

    At the same time, almost all the spectators sensed that the surrounding air seemed to be much thinner now, and vaguely suffocating.

 Chapter 1329 - Unrivaled God Has Arrived!

    <h4>Chapter 1329: Unrivaled God Has Arrived!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    God Rule Power was the fundamental reason why the disparity between true god-level and virtual god-level was so wide, and why it took incredible amounts of effort to bridge the gap.

    God Rule Power was, in essence, an elementary Rule Bending Power.

    The so-called Rule Bending Power was a special power that could interfere with the material world directly.

    For instance, gravity on earth was directed towards the ground; this was a type of rule. If the rule was changed, whereby gravity was directed towards the sky, seawater would pour down while people would float. The entire world would bepletely different.

    To a certain degree, Rule Bending Power could not be fought. Just as the flora and fauna on earth would be affected by earth¡¯s gravity eventually, as long as they were on earth and within the parameters of such a rule, this fact would not change.

    God Rule Power was apletely different type of power altogether.

    If a person mastered a God Rule Power by which anyone would be turned into a rock whenever he set eyes on them, the person being stared at would turn into a rock as soon as he was nced at. It did not matter how much Divine Power, strength, speed, or Telekinesis power the person possessed. This was howpelling God Rule Power was, to where it did not matter how powerful or weak the person who had mastered it was.

    The God-ying Power that Lin Huang possessed was a god rule under the Kill Rule. It belonged to an attack subset of god rule which was particrly suitable forbat.

    The terrifying thing about this type of god rule was that one would die soon as one suffered a cut from the God-ying Power, even Gods. Even if one merely had a bloodless nick on one¡¯s skin, the God-ying Power would destroy both the victim¡¯s body and soul.

    Naturally, this only held true if the person who was being shed had not mastered any God Rule Powers.

    If they had, the God Rule Powers would offset each other.

    However, not all God Rule Powers could kill the opponent directly like the God-ying Power. Many God Rule Powers could not kill the opponent immediately.

    This was like Forbidden Lame¡¯s God Rule Power. It was called the Divine Lame Fire and was a god rule under the Fire Rule.

    A living thing¡¯s skin would quickly turn into ck ming scales as soon as the Divine Lame Fire¡¯s God Rule Power made contact. These scales would absorb energy in the host¡¯s body automatically. They would spread throughout one¡¯s entire body, exuding extremely high heat. These ming scales would not only harm the flesh, but they would also burn one¡¯s soul, causing intense torment.

    When the Divine Lame Fire spread over the epidermis, it would soon sink into the subcutaneousyer of skin before spreading through the flesh and organs, then the bones and the brain...the ming scales would spread within and without a person¡¯s body.

    Eventually, not only would the infected victim die of extreme burns, their body and soul would go through a change of form from the Divine Lame Fire. They would turn into a monster with ck scales all over their body and be the Divine Lame Fire¡¯s ve.

    Naturally, Lin Huang had no idea what Forbidden Lame¡¯s God Rule Power was called, neither did he know what kind of ability such a God Rule Power came with.

    However, fire-type God Rule Powers usually involved extreme heat. Once one hade into contact with it, even if they possessed God Rule Power as a defense, it was a very unpleasant experience.

    Even Lin Huang had to be on guard.

    As soon as their God Rule Powers surfaced, the duo could be considered to have shown their trump cards.

    The spectators around watched with wide eyes. It was the first time that most of them had had the opportunity to watch a battle that was close to true god-level.

    ¡°No wonder Xie Lin and Forbidden Lame managed to defeat the BOSSes; they¡¯ve both mastered God Rule Powers!¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, could Unrivaled God and the rest of them who defeated BOSSes have mastered God Rule Power too?¡±

    Thepetitors who were watching debated heatedly among themselves. They all thought that Lin Huang and Forbidden Lame had managed to defeat BOSSes because they had mastered God Rule Powers.

    On Death Sickle¡¯s side, Twin and Destiny could not help but turn their heads to look at Fallen Star. After all, she had also defeated a BOSS.

    Noticing the duo¡¯s stare, Fallen Star shook her head expressionlessly.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t mastered any God Rules.¡±

    ¡°So how did you defeat the BOSS?¡± Destiny asked immediately.

    ¡°I used all of my trump cards and with a little bit of luck, I was fortunate enough to win that battle,¡± Fallen Star answered very straightforwardly. Noticing that the duo was still staring at her after she was done speaking, she added rather helplessly, ¡°In reality, I¡¯ve encountered three BOSSes before. The second one was the weakest, but I spent over 30 hours before I finally won by the barest margin.

    ¡°As for the other two, I wasn¡¯t in their league at all. The first one dominated me entirely after a few rounds ofbat. Fortunately, I managed to retreat and escape the room that he was guarding. He didn¡¯te after me. The third one emanated a life-threatening aura after merely releasing his Sword Dao. I¡¯d just taken half a step into his sensing territory, so I retreated without hesitation.¡±

    As the Death Sickle members were chatting, Lin Huang and Forbidden Lame had already begun a new round of battle not so far away.

    The red and ck sword gleams in the air collided at even more terrifying speed.

    Half the sky was soon filled with ringly bright sparks of blood-red and inky pitch-ck.

    The energy from the collision between the two sword gleams sliced sword marks onto the roofs and walls of the surrounding little buildings. Some of the marks were merely a few centimeters in length while others were a couple of meters long. However, all were etched deeply into the surfaces.

    Many of the watchingpetitors were terrified when they saw the sword marks.

    Even if they were to swing their swords at full force, they might not be able to leave such deep marks on those houses. Not only that, but these sword trails were also merely an effect of the energy produced from the duo¡¯s battle.

    Most of the spectators retreated even farther away after seeing the sword marks, worried that they might be affected by the battle impact. If they were unlucky enough to be struck by any of the resulting energy bursts, they might be killed instantly.

    The red and ck sword gleams collided in midair over and over again. Endless thunder-like booms reverberated to and fro.

    The strong whistling sound from the winds caused by the energy impact was like the howling of a million demonic armies from hell.

    Under the gale-force winds that blew from every direction, the rows ofnterns hanging on the building awnings would swing here and there, as if the gravity in the area was constantly changing direction.

    The houses had not stopped quaking since the beginning of the battle. Given that many of the houses had been scarred by the sword marks left behind from the energy impacts, it felt more like an earthquake now than before.

    Due to his advantage in strength and speed, Forbidden Lame was still in top form.

    However, Lin Huang was slowly reaching his peak state.

    As both of them were using God Rule Power, Lin Huang was slightly more serious than before as he was unwilling toe into contact with the Divine Lame Fire.

    He moved much more than before as wellpared to earlier. Even his sword swings were more serious than before.

    In each previous collision, he had retreated hundreds of meters away. Now, however, he retreated less¡ªmaybe only about a hundred meters, about on par with the distance of Forbidden Lame¡¯s retreat.

    However, only Forbidden Lame knew himself that it only looked as if he had the upper hand. Xie Lin was still using him to practice his sword skills. Although he was slightly more serious now, nothing much had changed¡ªLin Huang was still controlling the tempo of battle. No matter how hard Forbidden Lame tried, Lin Huang did not seem to be treating him like a real opponent who required one¡¯s full effort to stay alive duringbat.

    In reality, Forbidden Lame was unaware that Lin Huang was not purposely underestimating him. It was merely that Lin Huang had treated all of his opponents as sparring partners since his Sword Dao had elevated to Sword Dao true meaning, even if his opponent was a Sword Servant under Great Heaven in the top 20 rankings. He would only use actual techniques to defeat his opponent when he was almost done learning everything about the opponent¡¯s Sword Dao.

    The reason that Lin Huang did not kill or defeat Forbidden Lame after learning about his level of Sword Dao was that Lin Huang was still waiting for Unrivaled God and the rest to arrive. He wanted to see what the effect would be if they were to fight him together and how much pressure they would give him. Moreover, Warlord¡¯s detection results were still pending and he was bored anyway. A sparring partner to study new sword skills from was a good thing.

    Some ten minutes into the duo¡¯s intense battle, Lin Huang heard Warlord¡¯s voice transmission in his ears all of a sudden.

    ¡°There¡¯s a team of three approaching. The trio¡¯s aura intensity is almost on par with Forbidden Lame!¡±

    Lin Huang raised his brows at that.

    Unrivaled God and the others had finally arrived!

 Chapter 1330 - Come Fight Me Together

    <h4>Chapter 1330: Come Fight Me Together</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The three silhouettes that Warlord had picked up on soon came into the sensing range of many of the spectators, including the three members from Death Sickle.

    ¡°Unrivaled God and the rest are here!¡± Fallen Star¡¯s expression changed slightly. She was very familiar with Unrivaled God, identifying him almost as soon as he stepped into her sensing range.

    ¡°The other two¡ªif I¡¯m not wrong, the man should be Frontier while the otherdy is most probably Departed Feather who¡¯s ranked No.5 on the leaderboard,¡± Twin voiced her spections even though she had never heard of the duo.

    ¡°Both of them should be like Forbidden Lame¡ªSword Servants who were secretly trained by grade-7 organizations. The thing is, I¡¯m not sure if they¡¯re from God Capital, Divine , Xeno or Precious Treasure Pavilion,¡± Fallen Star frowned a little as she spoke.

    ¡°The Combat God Temple already has Unrivaled God, there¡¯s no need for them to train another secret Sword Servant. As for God Capital, those pureblood fellows who are so proud of their bloodline aren¡¯t into training Sword Servants,¡± Twin took over the conversation, ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, Forbidden Lame, Frontier and Departed Feather should be from Divine , Xeno, and Precious Treasure Pavilion respectively. I¡¯m just not sure who belongs to which organization though.¡±

    ¡°Together with Unrivaled God, that¡¯s four against one. That¡¯s outrageous!¡± Destiny was indignant on Lin Huang¡¯s behalf.

    Even he had confidence in Lin Huang, he did not think that Lin Huang could win if the four joined forces.

    After all, to Destiny, it looked as if Lin Huang was expending a lot of energy to take on Forbidden Lame at the moment.

    ¡°This is the inheritance of Great Heaven, the No. 1 Sword Servant among the Heavenly Gods in the God Territory! Everyone is desperate to gain his inheritance as long as they¡¯re a Sword Servant. Moreover, the purpose of this Trial is for thepetitors to challenge the participants so the participants can achieve the Trial quota. Let¡¯s not talk about four against one; even if it¡¯s four hundred against one, it¡¯s still in line with the Trial rules.¡±

    Twin did not feel there was anything unfair about this. By achieving the Trial quota Xie Lin had proved his ability. This Trial was just to test whether or not he was really worthy. If not, it made sense that he would be reced. After all, Great Heaven, who had dominated other heavenly god-level powerhouses for an era, would definitely wish for his heir to be the most powerful contender.

    ¡°So what should we do now? Do we help?¡± Destiny looked at Fallen Star.

    ¡°Unless we really have to intervene, we try to stay out of things as much as possible. As soon as we show our hand, Xie Lin¡¯s identity as a Death Sickle member would bepletely exposed. At that point we might be the otherpetitors¡¯mon enemy,¡± Fallen Star said, shaking her head, ¡°However, if they¡¯re going to kill Xie Lin, we¡¯ll just have to break cover and stop them. The best would be if we can convince Xie Lin to surrender and give up on his Trial quota. With the potential that Xie Lin is showing at the moment though, as long as he¡¯s alive, even if he doesn¡¯t achieve the level of a Lord, at the very least he¡¯ll be another Buried Heaven. We can¡¯t give up on him unless it¡¯s a veryst resort.¡±

    As the three Death Sickle members were discussing ways of handling what might happenter, Unrivaled God and the duo had alreadye into Lin Huang¡¯s sensing range, finally revealing themselves in front of everyone.

    Unrivaled God was dressed in white, his sleeves fluttering in the wind.

    With him were another man and ady.

    The man wore a denim jacket over a white t-shirt and faded jeans. He had dark brown hair that came to his shoulders. His expression was somewhat dissolute, giving the impression that he was a rock-and-roll youngster.

    Meanwhile, thedy had blonde hair, a curvaceous figure, and was d in silver armor. She wore a silver ne on her fair neck and a pair of ck hoops in her ears. Her nails were painted blue. Her left little finger and middle finger were adorned with a ring each, and she wore a ring on her right index finger as well.

    ¡°I think thatdy is definitely from the Precious Treasure Pavilion. Look at her, she sparkles from head to toe,¡± Density said to Fallen Star and Twin softly.

    The twodies ignored him.

    Twin was observing the few adornments that thedy wore, while Fallen Star was frowning slightly. She could sense that thisdy¡¯s abilities seemed to be above her own level.

    Sensing Fallen Star¡¯s scrutiny, thedy nced in her direction but looked away immediately after.

    Unrivaled God merely nodded slightly when he saw Fallen Star. He then looked over to where Lin Huang and Forbidden Lame were.

    Meanwhile, the long-haired man paid no attention to the people around him. As soon as he stepped into view, his eyes were fixed on Lin Huang.

    The three of them did not immediately join in the battle. Instead, they stood on top of a five-story building while observing the fight between Lin Huang and Forbidden Lame from not too far away.

    However, the appearance of the three created an immediate stir amidst the crowd.

    Nobody knew who the other two were, but almost all the members from the God Territory knew who Unrivaled God was.

    He was No. 1 on the God Territory¡¯s Virtual God leaderboard and was also the No. 1 Sword Servant among the virtual god-level powerhouses in the God Territory.

    ¡°Unrivaled God is really here! Seems like what Forbidden Lame said earlier about joining forces was true after all.¡±

    ¡°The man anddy who arrived with Unrivaled God won¡¯t be any less powerful than Unrivaled God and Forbidden Lame, I fear.¡±

    ¡°I think Xie Lin will lose this time no matter how powerful he is.¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s an issue for Xie Lin to handle one opponent now, he¡¯ll definitely lose if it¡¯s four against one.¡±

    The battle between Lin Huang and Forbidden Lame was still going on in midair.

    Unrivaled God and the other two who were observing the battle had not yet joined in. The three of them were focused on watching the battlefield. To be exact, they were focused on watching Lin Huang.

    ¡°This fellow is very powerful! His swordprehension is obviously higher than Forbidden Lame¡¯s given that their Sword Dao intensity is the same,¡± the initially careless Frontier said in all seriousness.

    ¡°He¡¯s very powerful indeed, he¡¯s controlling the entire tempo of the fight,¡± Departed Feather who was in silver armor nodded lightly as well, ¡°If not for the advantage in strength and speed, I¡¯m afraid Forbidden Lame would¡¯ve been defeated early on.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not the reason why Forbidden Lame hasn¡¯t been defeated yet,¡± Unrivaled God shook his head while frowning a little, ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, that fellow¡¯s purposely waiting for us to fight him.¡±

    Lin Huang¡¯s shout came all of a sudden as soon as Unrivaled God finished speaking.

    ¡°Are the three of you done watching? Come fight me together when you¡¯ve seen enough.¡±

    He did not bother masking his shout at all, so all the watchingpetitors heard it loud and clear. They were speechless.

    Never had they thought that Xie Lin would initiate a challenge to Unrivaled God and the other two at such a time.

    ¡°Is he out of his mind?!¡±

    ¡°He must be lying! If he really can fight four people on his own, why didn¡¯t he kill Forbidden Lame first and get rid of one burden?!¡±

    ¡°Is he full of himself just because he defeated so many BOSSes?¡±

    ...

    ¡°Xie Lin, you¡¯re a little too full of yourself,¡± Frontier, who had shoulder-length long hair, yelled back right after hearing Lin Huang¡¯s shout, ¡°Your Sword Daoprehension is stronger than ours but this Trial isn¡¯t purely a test of Sword Dao.¡±

    ¡°Whether or not I¡¯m full of myself, you guys are going to fight me together anyway, right?¡± Lin Huang smiled at Unrivaled God and the other two, ¡°I¡¯m just being honest; you might actually be able to defeat me if you take me on together.¡±

    Including Forbidden Lame, all four of them understood the underlying meaning of what Lin Huang had said¡ª¡±If you don¡¯t fight me together, it¡¯s impossible for you to defeat me¡±.

    Frontier and Departed Feather¡¯s expressions were sour. After all, they were top Sword Servants secretly trained by grade-7 organizations. It was a little embarrassing that they had to join forces to take on a single opponent right now.

    However, Unrivaled God¡¯s expression disyed nothing out of the ordinary. He messaged the duo through voice transmission though.

    ¡°We all know how powerful the BOSSes in this Trial are. Since this fellow¡¯s managed to defeat so many BOSSes, he¡¯s definitely not revealing the extent of his abilities at the moment. Don¡¯t be triggered or puzzled by what he said, just be prepared to fight at a moment¡¯s notice. The best would be to discover any of his ws and go in for the kill!¡±

 Chapter 1331 - 1V4

    <h4>Chapter 1331: 1V4</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Unrivaled God and the other two had arrived but, being cautious, they did not enter the battlefield just yet.

    Not only that, but Lin Huang had also said, ¡°You guys might actually be able to defeat me if you take me on together¡±.

    This caused many of the spectators who could not understand the battle situation to specte about Xie Lin¡¯s ability all over again. However, there was still a minority who spected that perhaps Unrivaled God and the rest were unwilling to fight, not because Xie Lin was too powerful, but because the few of them had yet to discuss how to divide the rewards.

    On the other hand, the three members of Death Sickle were relieved. Naturally, Fallen Star and the rest hoped that if Unrivaled God and the rest did join the fight, theter the better. The best would be if they did note to Forbidden Lame¡¯s aid and only fought if Forbidden Lame was killed. If that was the case, the pressure on Xie Lin would lessen slightly.

    Meanwhile, Forbidden Lame was rather upset with the situation. He had noticed that Xie Lin hadpletely controlled even his own tempo of battle from the start. Although on the surface he seemed to have the upper hand, in reality, the tables could be turned anytime. He was initially relieved when he saw Unrivaled God and the rest arriving, expecting to finally break the awkward impasse. In the end, all three of them just stood by as if watching a show, with apparently no intention of intervening. As Forbidden Lame had his pride, he naturally would not ask for help. When one party was unwilling to ask for help and the other party was casually watching the proceedings, it made for a very awkward situation indeed.

    Lin Huang too was unsatisfied with the current situation. He had been purposely dragging out things out so that Unrivaled God and the rest could join Forbidden Lame on the battlefield when they arrived. In the end, Unrivaled God and the other two were content to be mere spectators, unwilling to make a move.

    Lin Huang was trying to verbally provoke the three of them to attack him. However, all three still held back.

    Since provocation had failed, Lin Huang thought quickly and soon came up with an idea.

    He moved and charged directly in the direction of Unrivaled God and the others in an attempt to force all three of them into battle.

    Upon seeing this, Forbidden Lame was ted¡ªhe had wanted to drag the three of them into the fight anyway. He did not stop Lin Huang; instead, he followed along.

    Almost in the blink of an eye, the duo¡¯s battlefield had suddenly shifted.

    Unrivaled God and the rest barely had time to react before they found themselves right in the middle of the battle zone.

    The spectators were dumbstruck to see this change in the situation.

    ¡°What¡¯s Xie Lin doing?! Is he trying to get himself killed?!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s fixated on this idea. Unrivaled God and the other two weren¡¯t thinking of attacking but Xie Lin challenged them himself.¡±

    ¡°Forbidden Lame had the chance to stop it but he didn¡¯t. Seems like he really doesn¡¯t have the confidence to defeat Xie Lin.¡±

    The most speechless ones were the three Death Sickle members. Fallen Star and the other two totally could not understand why Xie Lin would initiate the challenge with Unrivaled God and hispanions.

    Even Destiny, who had been confident in Lin Huang all this time, had no idea what to say now.

    Unrivaled God and the other two hadpletely not expected this.

    The three of them had initially nned to just watch the battle from the sidelines. They wanted to see what techniques Lin Huang possessed and were also waiting for the best time to attack.

    However, this sudden move on the part of Lin Huang and Forbidden Lamepletely messed up their ns and they were now forcibly dragged into the fray.

    Lin Huang swung his sword four times in session as soon as the battlefield shifted.

    These four swings of his sword were incredibly fast. Blood-colored sword gleams driven by peak level-6 Sword Dao and the God-ying Power of God Rule Power shot forth like lightning.

    In an instant, the sword gleams sliced through the void and appeared right in front of Forbidden Lame, Unrivaled God and the rest.

    Forbidden Lame immediately raised his sword to block the attack. Meanwhile, Unrivaled God and the rest had a slight change of expression while their auras instantly skyrocketed to peak level.

    The three of them knew very well that this was an attack using God Rule Power. There would be terrible consequences if they were careless.

    The three of them swung their swords without restraining any of their power. These attacks were also reinforced by peak level-6 Sword Dao and God Rule Power.

    In the void, four blood-red gleams exploded almost simultaneously like four giant, blood-red suns, bathing the entire area in red light.

    Forbidden Lame and the other three retreated several dozen meters away, dodging the core area of the energy explosion.

    Lin Huangnded firmly on the roof corner of a five-story building after using his attack to force his four opponents into retreating. He looked at the four of them condescendingly and grinned, his ck robe fluttering loudly in the strong wind.

    Unrivaled God and the other three took a corner each, forming a square that surrounded Lin Huang. However, the expressions of all four were very serious.

    Not only that, but the four of them were also in their God¡¯s form at present. Lin Huang¡¯s earlier attack had forced Unrivaled God and the other three to go into their God¡¯s form to fight him.

    Unrivaled God¡¯s God¡¯s form was a white-haired human monster in a white robe and a white mask over his face. If one ignored the white mask with its blood-red designs, he looked a little like an immortal.

    Frontier¡¯s God¡¯s form was a blood-colored one-eyed asura. He had purplish-red hair and a single scarlet eye on his triangr face, which was otherwise featureless. He wore blood-colored armor and his entire being radiated tremendous bloodlust.

    Departed Feather¡¯s God¡¯s form was an angel with 12 wings. She had blonde hair and wore a white dress. The 12 white wings on her back fluttered lightly and there was a golden halo above her head. She looked extremely pure and holy.

    Lin Huang¡¯s four sword attacks earlier were no longer at the level that he had been using to fight Forbidden Lame.

    It took Unrivaled God and the others just that single counter against Lin Huang¡¯s attack to realize that they might have run into an enemy of a power level they had not encountered before.

    All the spectators present, nearly 200 all told, were shocked and stunned to see the reactions of Unrivaled God and the other two.

    Fallen Star and a handful of the spectators could tell that Lin Huang¡¯s sword attacks were now different. Their eyes betrayed their shock.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Unrivaled God and the rest? Why do the four of them look like they¡¯ve encountered a powerful enemy?¡± Twin¡¯s icy blue head could not help but ask.

    ¡°Xie Lin¡¯s four sword attacks were perfection.¡± The blood-red head next to the blue head had her eyes unblinkingly fixed on Lin Huang.

    ¡°That¡¯s not perfection, that¡¯s peak level and terrifying!¡± Fallen Star spoke up suddenly to correct Twin, ¡°If I hadn¡¯t sensed that his Sword Dao remained at peak level-6, I would suspect that he might have broken through to Sword Dao true meaning already.¡±

    ¡°I think I might not be able to reach that level even after a hundred years,¡± Destiny joked self-deprecatingly, smiling.

    On the battlefield, the auras emanating from Unrivaled God and the other three caused hearts to quail. At the moment, the faint aura traces from the battle swords in their hands conveyed a sense of intense threat to many of the watchingpetitors. The sword des were clearly enveloped in ayer of God Rule Power.

    Only Rule Bending Power could go up against God Rule Power.

    The sword gleams that Lin Huang had produced earlier were driven by God-ying Power. Unrivaled God and the other three had no choice but to defend with God Rule Power, otherwise, they would be killed instantly.

    Watching the various battle swords, many spectators secretly spected about what type of God Rule Power each of the four had mastered and what kind of effect these powers would have.

    Lin Huang too shot a nce at Unrivaled God and the other three. In reality, except for Forbidden Lame, he was rather curious about what kind of God Rule Powers the three of them had mastered.

    However, it was only a quick flicker of curiosity, after which Lin Huang snapped back to his senses.

    This was because Unrivaled God, Frontier, and Forbidden Lame had all attacked at the same time...

 Chapter 1332 - Bloody Lightning Genesis

    <h4>Chapter 1332: Bloody Lightning Genesis</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In the void, all three auras from the three sword gleams werepletely different.

    The ck me-like sword gleam came from Forbidden Lame, still imbued with terrifying heat from the Divine Lame Fire.

    The white sword gleam came from Unrivaled God. The elegant de stroke almost seemed to float like a cloud, as if an immortal had attacked so perfectly there were no sparks at all.

    The God Rule Power contained in Unrivaled God¡¯s attack was called the Sensation God Rule. A single strike could randomly cut off any single one of an opponent¡¯s physical senses, for instance, loss of sight, loss of hearing or even losing one¡¯s sense of time. However, Unrivaled God could notpletely control this power at present. He could only realize an effect at random.

    Meanwhile, the red sword gleam came from Frontier. The blood-colored sword gleam was potent in the extreme; not only was it imbued with endless bloodlust, but its aura filled the air, striking fear into the spectators¡¯ hearts.

    The God Rule Power in Frontier¡¯s attack was called the Asura God Rule. Like Lin Huang¡¯s God-ying Power, Frontier¡¯s god rule was also a type of battle god rule. The effect of the god rule was that the more blood on the de, the more powerful his sword would be. Furthermore, the wielder¡¯s body was immune to pain throughout the duration of the god rule. The wielder would not be affected by injuries either and could remain in peak battle condition.

    Lin Huang could not determine the effects of these God Rule Powers that his three opponents had mastered. However, he knew that he would not have to worry about being affected by the god rules as long as he was not hit.

    Under normal circumstances, sword skills would be the most powerful battle technique for sword cultivators who cultivated close-rangebat. When they integrated god rule into their sword des, this would naturally be the most powerfulbination to boost one¡¯s ability to its peak. Therefore, most sword cultivators would directly integrate the god rules that they mastered into their battle swords.

    Of course, there were exceptions to the rule. Unrivaled God and the rest were clearly not among these exceptions.

    Three of the four attacked, yet Lin Huang did not panic at all. He shot a nce at Departed Feather who had yet to show her hand and fired off four consecutive strikes with his sword.

    The four blood-colored sword gleams shot forth like lightning, their speed several times faster than the sword gleams that forced Unrivaled God and the others into battle.

    Although he attackedter, Lin Huang¡¯s sword gleams reached Unrivaled God and the rest within seconds, as if he had been the one who attacked first.

    The reason why he attacked Departed Feather despite her inaction was that she had not yet attacked, and he had misgivings about this. He thought it better to involve her in battle to avoid any tricks she might y when the other three surrounded him.

    Departed Feather had not expected that she would be attacked too even though she had not done anything yet.

    In a rage, sheunched an attack with her sword.

    A pure white sword gleam pierced through the air at extreme speed like a feathery arrow. Amazingly, it was as fast as Lin Huang¡¯s attack.

    The God Rule Power in this attack was called the Holy Feather and was a type of Purification God Rule. There were actually two kinds of effects in Holy Feather¡¯s purification power. One was positive, whereby it would cleanse bad things to assist in recovery, such as toxins, contamination or evil thoughts. The other kind was negative and would purify everything. Regardless of whether it was energy, one¡¯s mind or substances, all of it could be purified into nothingness.

    In the past, some people had said that the negative Holy Feather God Rule¡¯s effect was vaguely simr to the Fire God Rule. In reality, the Holy Feather God Rule¡¯s nature was that of the Fire God Rule. To be exact, it was a subset under the Holy me God Rule.

    Lin Huang knew very little about god rules. He had no idea what kind of god rule Departed Feather had mastered even if he saw the form the god rule had taken, neither did he have any idea of the god rule¡¯s effect.

    However, he had a rough understanding of this angel¡¯s Sword Dao cultivation direction upon witnessing Departed Feather¡¯s sword speed. In actuality, he had some basic understanding of Unrivaled God and the other two¡¯s Sword Dao now, not just Departed Feather¡¯s.

    ¡°Unrivaled God is taking theprehensive path just like me. His Sword Dao has almost no obvious disadvantages at all. Frontier and Forbidden Lame are the same; they go for closebat. Their emphasis is on strength, explosive force, and attack force. Departed Feather¡¯s going for extreme speed. She wants to achieve ultimate sword speed. Her attack force would be rtively much weaker. It makes sense that this beauty is unwilling to participate in a team kill. There¡¯s not much difference with or without her in this siege party. Her function is to pick up on my ws, as well as to interfere with and contain me with her extremely swift sword speed.¡±

    After confirming the four¡¯s Sword Dao cultivation direction, Lin Huang was even more convinced that it had been a smart move for him to attack Departed Feather earlier. He was exposing a potential dark horse.

    Watching the sword gleams collide and explode in the void, Lin Huang initiated the attack once again without hesitation. He cloned thousands of shadows on his right hand immediately, blood-colored sword gleams glinting countless times.

    Within a split second, Lin Huang seemed to have transformed into Thor, the god of thunder. The battle sword in his hand seemed like Thor¡¯s hammer, shooting forth several thousand bolts of blood-colored lightning.

    The next instant, countless blood-colored bolts of lightning shot towards Unrivaled God and the other three in an erratic route, enveloping all of them as if in a.

    The rain of blood-colored lightning bolts submerged Unrivaled God and the other three, shocking the surrounding spectators.

    ¡°Is that Xie Lin¡¯s actual ability?! It¡¯s terrifying! That¡¯s totally something that Virtual Gods shouldn¡¯t be able to do!

    ¡°My god, all those thousands of lightning bolts each contain terrifying power. I think even one of them could kill me instantly. That would instantly kill off anyone¡¯s will to fight. Can Unrivaled God and the rest handle this?!¡±

    ¡°I think I would be killed instantly by such speed before I could even react! It¡¯spletely surpassed the speed that my Divine Telekinesis can discern, let alone the speed of my reactions!¡±

    ...

    The three members from Death Sickle were dumbstruck as they watched.

    Initially, the trio had been concerned about Lin Huang. They were worried that he could not fight the team of four, but the scenario that had just happened right in front of their eyespletely shocked them.

    ¡°No matter how much I raise my expectations in regards to his considerable abilities, it seems I still underestimate him no matter what...¡± Fallen Star¡¯s throat was a little dry. She had always known that Lin Huang was very powerful, but certainly not as powerful as this.

    ¡°This ispletely beyond a Virtual God¡¯s level; he could be a first-rank True God based on that attack alone.¡± Twin was shocked as well.

    Destiny was the only who remained as thick-skinned as ever. ¡°He¡¯s definitely the yer of Bug Queens and Bug Kings! I knew I was right about him!¡±

    ...

    Lin Huang had not used any sword skills at all when fighting with Forbidden Lame earlier. He had dragged things out on purpose, holding back to wait for Unrivaled God and the rest toe.

    Now that Unrivaled God and the rest were here, he naturally would not have to restrain his abilities any longer.

    However, Lin Huang knew very well that Unrivaled God and the rest could not be killed so easily. He did not expect that one major move alone could kill the four of them. Instead, he was quite excited to see what techniques the four of them would use to survive.

    After all, the quartet were powerhouses whose Sword Dao was at peak level-6, and their skills were valuable for Lin Huang to learn and adapt from. Not only that, but he also could not kill any BOSSes now. Since he had nothing to do anyway, naturally he did not want to miss the opportunity to spar with the four of them in order to learn.

 Chapter 1333 - Dominating All Virtual Gods

    <h4>Chapter 1333: Dominating All Virtual Gods</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lin Huang¡¯s Bloody Lightning Genesis technique was delivered at practically full strength, apart from the fact that he had restricted his Sword Dao to peak level-6.

    Although the surrounding spectators could not see Lin Huang¡¯s attack with the naked eye, they saw Lin Huang¡¯s Thor form. They also saw the terrifying scene of several hundred thousand lightning bolts striking at once.

    While the spectators were having an exciting time watching, Unrivaled God and the other three who were fighting Lin Huang found themselves in a bad situation.

    No matter how high they had gauged Xie Lin¡¯s ability, they had not expected his powers to be so terrifying.

    All four of them had a dramatic change of expression upon seeing blood-colored lightning raining down on them like a fierce storm. Not only that, but the aura of each bolt of lightning was also at least as strong as any of their full force attacksbined. Immediately they utilized their own divine abilities to counter Lin Huang¡¯s deadly move.

    Unrivaled God¡¯s Sensation God Rule filled his entire body in an instant, spreading out to a radius of 1,000 meters immediately. Under the Sensation God Rule, the trajectories of all the blood-colored lightning bolts became clear to him. He dodged quickly while raising his sword to block those that he could not dodge.

    However, no matter how fast he was, he was still slower than Lin Huang¡¯s sword speed. Although he could see the lightning bolt trajectories clearly under the Sensation God Rule, his body could not react in time. Despite using everything he could to dodge and defend himself, he only managed to dodge less than half the lightning bolts, while the remaining ones struck him all the same.

    Feeling helpless, Unrivaled God had no choice but to stubbornly take the blows with his physical body. He tried his very best to shield his vital parts, forming a defenseyer of Sensation God Rule on his body to filter out some of Lin Huang¡¯s God Rule Power and prevent irreversible harm to his flesh.

    Meanwhile, the god relic armor he wore disintegratedpletely after taking merely one hit from a blood-colored lightning bolt. After all, it was just a god relic and could not stand up against God Rule Power.

    Unrivaled God cut a sorry figure, while Frontier, not far from him, was in even worse straits.

    As the lightning bolts came down, Frontier swung his sword without hesitation and severed his left arm.

    As the Asura Blood was activated, the Asura God Rule¡¯s power skyrocketed to its peak instantly.

    At the same time that he became immune to pain, Frontier¡¯s abilities reached their peak. Body movement or sword-swinging speed alike, he was over a level more powerful than Unrivaled God. Although he was still subparpared to Lin Huang¡¯s sword speed, he was not too far off.

    Frontier dodged almost 80% of the blood-colored lightning bolts, while the destructive capabilities of the remaining 20% were weakened considerably by the Asura God Rule that enveloped his entire body.

    However, he had paid a hefty price for his power; he had lost his left arm. This limb, sacrificed to the Asura Blood, could not be regenerated merely with Divine Power. He might need at least three years of rest to fully regrow his arm again.

    Of the four of them, Forbidden Lame¡¯s way of handling the attack was the most dangerous.

    Seeing the multitude of lightning boltsing down, he spread Divine Lame Fire all over his body, knowing that he would not be able to dodge or handle Lin Huang¡¯s attack. He elementalized his flesh into fire, his entire body bing a ball of Divine Lame Fire.

    Although Lin Huang¡¯s blood-colored sword gleams were powerful, they werepletely engulfed when they encountered the Divine Lame Fire, bing ineffective.

    On the surface, it appeared that Forbidden Lame was unharmed. In reality, however, each second that his flesh remained elementalized meant that his flesh was engulfed even further by the Divine Lame Fire.

    As much as the God Rule Elementalization made him immune to Divine Power and Sword Dao, it could not entirely make him immune from the side-effects that came from Lin Huang¡¯s God-ying Power.

    Each time the God-ying Power hit his elementalized flesh, Forbidden Lame could almost feel the God Rule Power of the Divine Lame Fire weakening a little.

    Although the weakening of his power was minor in terms of a single attack, given that as many as 1,000 attacks rained down at once, he estimated that his God Rule Power would be weakened at least by half.

    His expression was terrible to look upon, but he knew that there was no other way.

    Of the four of them, surprisingly enough it was Departed Feather, the weakest, who paid the least in terms of personal cost.

    The 12-winged angel¡¯s 12 pinions fluttered intensely as soon as she saw the lightning bolts approaching.

    A fierce stream of white sword gleams instantly sliced through the air, swallowing up the blood-red lightning bolts.

    Departed Feather was extremely quick; her sword speed alone could hold its own with Lin Huang¡¯s current sword technique. She knew very well that her weakness was insufficient attack force. Therefore, she countered Lin Huang¡¯s attack close to ten times more in quantity.

    Feather-like white sword gleams sped towards the blood-colored lightning bolts like moths to a me.

    The lightning bolts became paler each time a feather hit them, vanishingpletely when hit by almost ten feathers consecutively.

    Departed Feather was the onlypetitor who was unharmed during Lin Huang¡¯s current attack. She was also the only one who intercepted all the lightning bolts from Lin Huang¡¯s Bloody Lightning Genesis.

    However, this did note at no cost to herself. To counter this attack, she had drained her Divine Power and God Rule Power almost ten times more than Lin Huang.

    A momentter, the battlefield fell silent again as the lightning bolts dissipatedpletely.

    Many of the spectators finally caught a glimpse of what the four looked like now after they had been engulfed by Lin Huang¡¯s lightning bolt attack.

    Frontier looked the worst; he had lost his left arm and his clothes were stained with blood.

    Unrivaled God¡¯s white robe was torn without a single inch of fabric that was not tattered. He had suffered many injuries and his body was covered in sword wounds.

    Although Forbidden Lame did not seem to have suffered any sword injuries, his face was extremely pale. There was blood at the corner of his lips and he was not very stable on his feet. From the looks of it, he had suffered internal injuries.

    Departed Feather was the only one who looked no different, apart from panting heavily and being soaked with sweat. She red in Lin Huang¡¯s direction, but rage was not the emotion in her gaze¡ªthere seemed to be slight fear and hatred too.

    ¡°Who would¡¯ve thought this would be the result of Xie Lin versus four enemies?!¡±

    ¡°Frontier is already handicapped; I think Unrivaled God no longer has the will to fight. Forbidden Lame and Departed Feather look fine, but I think they¡¯re hurt pretty badly internally. Xie Lin¡¯s ability is terrifying!¡±

    ¡°Seems like Xie Lin didn¡¯t lie after all. He really wasn¡¯t using his full abilities when he fought Forbidden Lame earlier.¡±

    ¡°No wonder Xie Lin was chosen to be a candidate! No wonder he defeated so many BOSSes! He really has the ability! Those who said that he cheated should p themselves now right?!¡±

    Fallen Star and the other two Death Sickle members werepletely speechless.

    They were already shocked at Lin Huang¡¯s sword swings earlier. They could not say anything at all now after seeing the effects of his attack.

    ¡°This fellow can¡¯t even be described as a genius anymore. With his abilities, he could well dominate all Virtual Gods in the entire God Territory!¡± Fallen Star muttered softly after a long silence.

    Unrivaled God and the other threepetitors were catching their breath on the battlefield. The four of them were slightly relieved when Lin Huang did note after them.

    Lin Huang stood at a corner of an awning on a five-story building. He swept the area below with a condescending nce and pinpointed the four¡¯s current condition right away.

    ¡°I suppose the four of you must have done some preparation beforeing here since you¡¯ve dared to challenge me. If you¡¯ve got any techniques that you haven¡¯t used, now¡¯s your chance. If you don¡¯t use them, I¡¯m afraid you might not have the opportunity to do so again.¡±

 Chapter 1334 - Supreme God-Level â€“ Fiendish Corpse!

    <h4>Chapter 1334: Supreme God-Level ¨C Fiendish Corpse!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°If you¡¯ve got any techniques that you haven¡¯t used, now¡¯s your chance. If you don¡¯t use them, I¡¯m afraid you might not have the opportunity to do so again.¡±

    Lin Huang had said something simr half a minute ago. However, at the time, almost everybody thought he was lying.

    Even Fallen Star and the other two from Death Sickle had thought he was boasting.

    However, merely half a minuteter when he repeated this, nobody thought he was spouting nonsense any longer.

    What happened earlier when he injured Unrivaled God and the other three with just a single move had proved that he really had the chops to say something like that.

    None of the watchingpetitors doubted his abilities any longer. By now almost all of them had given up on nning to ambush Xie Lin. They knew very well that even if he was severely injured, he might be able to kill them anyway.

    Unrivaled God and the other three looked grim when they heard what Xie Lin had to say.

    He had spoken to them in the tone that the strong would use to speak to the weak.

    Although the four of them were indeed weaker than Xie Lin, they were naturally upset at being spoken to in such a manner.

    After all, the four of them were the top favored ones in the God Territory; they had been trained by grade-7 organizations like Holy Sons. If one did not count Lin Huang, the four of them more or less had the abilities to be ranked No. 1 on the Virtual God leaderboard.

    Even ordinary True Gods would speak to them as if they were of the same status; they would only acknowledge heavenly god-level powerhouses as seniors. Meanwhile, Xie Lin was merely a Virtual God of the samebat strength as them. It made sense that they were upset.

    It was not just Forbidden Lame and the rest; even Unrivaled God, long since over his fame, had a very ugly expression flicker over his face.

    Lin Huang did not attack further, waiting patiently instead. He wanted to see if they could surprise him.

    Up on the roof of a four-story building, Unrivaled God and the other three exchanged nces and soon came to a decision.

    The four of them had already discussed their strategy beforeing here.

    After all, considering Lin Huang had defeated so many BOSSes, they figured he might have some terrifying moves.

    They had indeede with trump cards that they would only use as ast resort.

    Now it seemed like Xie Lin was far more powerful than all four of them had expected. All of them would either die or lose all of their will to fight if Lin Huang used that same technique twice at most. There would be no chance for them to turn the tables if that urred.

    In order to win this battle, the only option now was to bring out their trump cards before their abilities suffered serious damage.

    If they waited until Xie Lin attacked with Bloody Lightning Genesis for the second time, they might not have sufficient strength to y their hand.

    Now was the best time to bring out their ultimate move. If they missed this opportunity, just like what Xie Lin said, they might not have the chance again.

    As the four of them nced at each other, they finishedmunicating via Divine Telekinesis. They had unanimously agreed to y their hand now as they were very aware of the current situation.

    The moment they came to an agreement, all four moved almost simultaneously.

    All of a sudden, a terrifying aura gathered above the heads of all four.

    ¡°Sword formation?¡± Lin Huang looked up. He could not help raising his brows as he saw what coalescing so quickly in the void, ¡°It¡¯s quite something for them toe up with this sword formation in such a short time.¡±

    Under normal circumstances, consolidating even a simple sword formation would take a team three to five days of cooperation. To use it with full familiarity was almost impossible if they did not spend at least ten days to half a month to acquaint themselves with it. The moreplicated the battle formation, the longer the time needed.

    Although this sword formation of Unrivaled God and hispanions was only made up of four people, judging by the aura, it was clearly aplex sword formation.

    It had been less than two hours from the time Lin Huang¡¯s identity as the participant had been exposed. Unrivaled God had definitely spent some time to form the team, which meant that all four of them had only had less than two hours to familiarize themselves with this sword formation.

    What Lin Huang did not know was that in reality, Unrivaled God and the other three had not familiarized themselves with the sword formation at all.

    This formation came from Unrivaled God, who had simplified one of the battle formations from the Combat God Temple. He knew the entire battle formation like the back of his hand. Therefore, he hade up with an easily understood version with that specific battle formation as its core.

    To help Forbidden Lame and the rest create the sword formation, Unrivaled God had cloned nine shapeshifts to simte the sword formation and model it for the others.

    The main work after simplifying the sword formation waspleted mostly from Unrivaled God¡¯s battle formation core. Meanwhile, Forbidden Lame and the other two only had to remember the path of the formation pattern and release Divine Power, Sword Dao, and God Rule Power.

    As prodigies in the God Territory, naturally, Forbidden Lame and the other two did not have to spend much time to remember the paths of the formation pattern. Given that there were three shapeshifts simting the sword formation, the three of them spent less than an hour to sessfully master it.

    Although the sword formation looked simple on the surface, it had been derived from a true god-level battle formation. At full power, it was sufficient to kill a ninth-rank True God.

    Now that it had been simplified by Unrivaled God, its initial power was considerably diminished but a portion of its function remained. The fact that it could integrate God Rule Power alone meant it already surpassed the standard of a virtual god-level battle formation.

    In the void, the sword formation soon coalesced into a silhouette as Unrivaled God and the other three continuously fed Divine Power, Sword Dao, and God Rule Power into it.

    The resulting form was a humanoid monster in ck armor. It stood on two legs and was some three meters tall with four silver-white swords in ce of arms. Its entire head was featureless apart from eight blood-red eyes. Clearly, its mouth was not on its head.

    Lin Huang¡¯s eyes lit up when he finally got a good look at the monster that coalesced from the sword formation. He recognized it as soon as he saw it.

    He had just seen such a monster not so long ago on the monster guide he had recently obtained.

    ¡°Four-armed Sword Fiend, ss-5 supreme god-level Fiendish Corpse!¡±

    Lin Huang was over the moon, it was his first time encountering a ss-5 supreme god-level monster, though this one was just a phantom consolidated from a sword formation.

    What one had to be aware of was that apart from Bai, most of the Monster Cards he had were quadruple mutated mythical-level. Even Bai was just ss 4.5 pseudo-supreme god-level, not a true ss-5 supreme god-level.

    He was excited firstly was because it was his first time seeing a ss-5 monster. The other reason was that Lin Huang clearly sensed a powerful threat from this phantom.

    The threat was what he wanted. He could faintly sense that the silhouette before him could force him to absorb all of the Sword Daoprehension within his body that he had yet to assimtepletely.

    ¡°Xie Lin, this is the feast that the four of us have prepared for you.¡± Thepelling powering from the sword formation¡¯s silhouette gave Unrivaled God the vague illusion that he was invincible. The fear and hatred that he initially had for Lin Huang vanishedpletely for now. ¡°I wonder if you can digest it!¡±

    As soon as Unrivaled God finished speaking, the Four-armed Sword Fiend¡¯s four arms shook slightly. It looked as if it had never moved but yet at the same time it seemed as if a scattered shadow shed by.

    The next instant, four ck sword shadows shed indistinctly through the air like the Grim Reaper¡¯s sickle. The sturdy little buildings were sliced apart wherever the sword shadows passed through...

 Chapter 1335 - Xie Lin Has Broken Through His Sword Dao?

    <h4>Chapter 1335: Xie Lin Has Broken Through His Sword Dao?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    For Virtual Gods, the buildings in this trial space were almost indestructible.

    Even if Unrivaled God and the rest attacked at full force with their abilities, as long as there was no God Rule Power in it, the most they could do was leave a few centimeter-long cuts on the walls. The attacks would not even prate the walls.

    Only powerhouses who had mastered Sword Dao true meaning or Rule Bending Powers such as the God Rule Power could damage the buildings here substantially.

    However, the Four-armed Sword Fiend in front of Lin Huang straight away sliced apart dozens of small buildings. Many of the watchingpetitors were dumbstruck at the sight.

    The maximum damage most of them could do at full force was merely a deep one to two centimeter cut on the walls of those buildings.

    The disparity in ability was at apletely different level altogether.

    Everyone who saw this had the same question pop into their heads simultaneously¡ªcould Xie Lin counter such an attack?!

    Meanwhile, Lin Huang¡¯s pupils contracted slightly at seeing the creature¡¯s attack, even as he was standing on the awning. Subsequently, he raised his sword without hesitation.

    A blood-red sword gleam blossomed from the de of the sword, turning the entire space blood-red in an instant.

    The dazzling red light grew brighter and brighter. People could still look at it in the beginning, albeit with difficulty. However, its brightness peaked a secondter. It was 100 times more ring than the sun, causing many spectators to close their eyes.

    Lin Huang swung his sword leisurely as the four ck shadows arrived in front of him.

    The tiles beneath his feet cracked apart, countless pieces floating into the air as if in slow motion...

    The moment he trained the point of his sword on the Four-armed Sword Fiend, a stream of dazzling blood-red shot forth from the sword hilt like aser cannon. In the blink of an eye, itpletely engulfed the Four-armed Sword Fiend and the four ck sword gleams.

    This potent sword attack could not be directly looked at. Most spectators could only watch the battle through their Divine Telekinesis.

    Although they could not track the duo¡¯s attack trajectory, they could roughly see the battle situation.

    All of the spectators wentpletely silent upon seeing the power of Xie Lin¡¯s attack.

    Even Forbidden Lame and the rest of them were not exactly sure who would win this round.

    Everyone waited with bated breath for the result of the collision.

    A momentter, the spectators had their answer.

    The potent blood-red sword gleam in the void was sliced apart. The Four-armed Sword Fiend which had beenpletely engulfed by the blood-red ser cannon¡± slowly came into view.

    Meanwhile, Xie Lin, on the other side, was sent flying. He crashed through three buildings consecutively andnded on the fourth building.

    ¡°Xie Lin has lost?!¡±

    Almost all spectators were in disbelief. After all, Lin Huang had demonstrated overwhelming power earlier; the impression he gave everyone was that he was invincible.

    Unrivaled God and the other three heaved a sigh of relief.

    In reality, even Unrivaled God, who had initiated this sword formation, had been more than a little worried before Lin Huang was sent flying.

    In a two-story building, Lin Huang emerged slowly from being buried in rubble.

    From a distance, he looked past the wall in the Four-armed Sword Fiend¡¯s direction.

    ¡°This sword formation is really something. It integrated Unrivaled God and the other three¡¯s Sword Dao almost to its peak. The four attacks earlier were integrated into one final attack, while the Sword Dao intensity was boosted to Sword Dao true meaning level within seconds. The power of the attack is equivalent to the power of both Sword Dao true meaning and God Rule Power doubled...

    ¡°Although it¡¯s a fake Four-armed Sword Fiend, this sword formation phantom¡¯s ability is on par with a ss-5 monster!¡±

    Lin Huang instantly saw through the nature of the Four-armed Sword Fiend¡¯s attack.

    He did not really mind that he lost this round.

    The move he had used earlier was the peak of his strength, but it was the peak of strength below Sword Dao true meaning. He did not use Sword Dao true meaning, instead maintaining thebination of peak level-6 Sword Dao and God Rule Power.

    Initially, he thought it would be sufficient to defeat his opponents.

    He had not expected that the Sword Dao of Unrivaled God and the other three would undergo a fundamental change in nature after integrating with the sword formation, causing their Sword Dao to reach the level of Sword Dao true meaning.

    In reality, Unrivaled God and the rest had not expected such a result either.

    However, Lin Huang did not find it odd after thinking about it.

    After all, Unrivaled God and the other three¡¯s Sword Dao had reached peak level-6. They were only a step away from breaking through to Sword Dao true meaning. Given that the four of them hadbined their abilities with the sword formation, the change of nature made perfect sense.

    Lin Huang¡¯s will to fight surged higher as he figured out what happened.

    Initially, he intended to restrict his Sword Dao because he assumed Unrivaled God and the other three¡¯s Sword Do was not powerful enough. If he did not restrain himself and killed them instantly with a single blow, he would not get a real taste of battle at all.

    However, this sword formation phantom that Unrivaled God and the other three had created was imbued with Sword Dao true meaning.

    This excited Lin Huang. He had never encountered any other opponent who had mastered Sword Dao true meaning like he had.

    In reality, even he had no idea what his limits were after achieving Sword Dao true meaning.

    Now there were finally people sent to his door to be his sparring partners.

    After brushing dust off himself, Lin Huang ignored the injuries on his body and finally unsealed the Sword Dao that he had been suppressing.

    As soon as it was unsealed, a terrifying aura filled the entire area.

    All of thepetitors within a 1,000-kilometer radius felt an aura that made their hearts quail.

    They knew that it was Sword Dao. However, this Sword Dao was so powerful it caused people to shudder in terror. Nobody would even think of attempting to defend themselves against it.

    ¡®Somebody has broken through to Sword Dao true meaning?!¡¯

    All of thepetitors who sensed the aura had the same thought sh through their minds almost at the same time.

    Even Unrivaled God and the other three were clearly stunned. Subsequently, they looked in Lin Huang¡¯s direction with shock on their faces.

    ¡°Xie Lin has broken through his Sword Dao?!¡± Departed Feather asked Unrivaled God and the other two, wide-eyed.

    ¡°It can¡¯t be. Could it be that our sword formation helped him instead?!¡± Forbidden Lame too was in disbelief.

    ¡°That¡¯s possible. After all, this sword formation is the integration of our Sword Dao, and that sword attack earlier reached True Meaning level. Perhaps he felt something from that attack earlier,¡± Unrivaled God suggested rather helplessly.

    ¡°This punk is so lucky!¡± Frontier said unwillingly while clenching his teeth.

    The four of them hadpletely overlooked the possibility that Lin Huang might have suppressed his Sword Daopletely. Although they had initially spected that Xie Lin could have achieved breakthrough already, the four of them discarded the thought after seeing what had just happened. They believed that Xie Lin had only just broken through.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be distracted, continue to attack him. Kill him before he masters Sword Dao true meaning!¡± Unrivaled God snapped back to his senses after a moment of distraction. ¡°This might be the only chance to defeat him. We¡¯ll definitely lose when he has mastered Sword Dao true meaningpletely!¡±

    Forbidden Lame and the rest put aside their thoughts immediately after Unrivaled God finished speaking. Together with him, they activated the sword formation phantom again.

    Unrivaled God took a step forward before Lin Huang could walk out of the building while Forbidden Lame and the rest helped with the transformation.

    A tall Four-armed Sword Fiend about three meters in height leaped out from the void suddenly. In a sh, it arrived at the building where Lin Huang was. It swung its four sword arms quickly and continuously, sending out countless sword shadows that swallowed up the entire building...

 Chapter 1336 - Ten Sword Dao Inheritances in Exchange for One Life

    <h4>Chapter 1336: Ten Sword Dao Inheritances in Exchange for One Life</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Indistinct ck sword shadows quivered like swaying tree branch shadows on the walls. Heavy ck shadows swallowed up entire buildings as the Four-armed Sword Fiend shook its sword arms...

    Just when many spectators thought Xie Lin had yet toplete his breakthrough and had no more power to fight back, a piercing blood-red glow lit up the few windows in the building. Almost at the same time, countless blood-colored lightning bolts spread through the house and lit up the entire space instantly.

    On the building¡¯s walls, countless blood-colored lightning bolts fought the ck shadows. It was like a mad rave party where everyone was dancing their lungs out.

    The battle between the blood-red gleams and ck shadows onlysted for a moment. Less than two to three secondster the entire building copsedpletely with a rumble and became a ruin.

    The blood-red gleams and ck shadows that lingered in the building vanished almost simultaneously. The blood-red light and the darkness from the ck shadows disappeared at the same time and the entire area was once more quiet and calm.

    Meanwhile, a silhouette in a ck robe stood in the middle of the building ruins.

    Under the moonlight, one could faintly see that the face under the hood was coveredpletely by a ck mask as if it were obstructed by the surface of ck water.

    Lin Huang reappeared, looking as if he had taken no harm whatsoever.

    Not only that, but his aura was alsopletely different than before.

    Lin Huang, who had activated Sword Dao true meaning, gave the impression that he was an ultimate sword that had been unsheathed from its scabbard.

    Many of the spectators present were sword cultivators. At the moment, they could not take their attention off Lin Huang.

    ¡°Such terrifying aura; he¡¯s clearly broken through to Sword Dao true meaning!¡±

    ¡°So this is a powerhouse who has mastered the Sword Dao true meaning? I feel so puny standing before him!¡±

    ¡°I used to think if level-6 Sword Dao was an ever-flowing river, then Sword Dao true meaning should be an endless ocean. Now I realize I was wrong; Sword Dao true meaning isn¡¯t an ocean, but a starry sky!¡±

    ...

    Unrivaled God and the other three wore indescribable expressions. They had thought they would stop Xie Lin leveling up by attacking him before he hadpleted his breakthrough to Sword Dao true meaning. However, now it seemed like the n had failed entirely. Xie Lin had clearlypleted his breakthrough to Sword Dao true meaning.

    What they did not know was that Lin Huang was only unlocking his Sword Dao seal. This process only took a second toplete. The boost in aura was misleading; it came from his unlocking the Sword Dao seal and his aura rising again. Even if his aura did not rise back to its peak, it would not affect his use of Sword Dao true meaning at all.

    ¡°What do we do now? Xie Lin¡¯spleted his breakthrough to Sword Dao true meaning!¡± Forbidden Lame asked the other three through voice transmission. He had been the first to fight Lin Huang out of the four of them so he was already a little afraid of Lin Huang¡¯s ability. Seeing that Lin Huang had broken through to Sword Dao true meaning, he could not help but consider retreating.

    ¡°What else can we do? Do you think he¡¯ll let us leave in one piece if we surrender now?¡± Frontier mocked.

    ¡°He¡¯s only justpleted his breakthrough, he¡¯ll need time to get familiar with Sword Dao true meaning. Moreover, we have the sword formation phantom; our brute abilities aren¡¯t below his level either. There¡¯s still a chance for us to win.¡± Departed Feather was clearly unwilling to surrender.

    After voicing their opinions, the three of them turned their heads to look at Unrivaled God who had yet to speak.

    Noticing the trio¡¯s stare, only then did Unrivaled God say slowly, ¡°I feel that I can certainly lose, but I can¡¯t retreat. I must maintain my Dao. To retreat even just a step might be a humiliation for my Sword Heart and I might not have the opportunity to achieve Sword Dao true meaning again! Therefore, personally speaking, no matter what your final decision is, I¡¯ll go on with the battle myself!¡±

    What Unrivaled God said gave the three of them considerable pause for thought.

    As a weapon, a sword was used to advance and forge ahead in battle.

    No matter what path of Sword Dao cultivation, if one did not dare to unsheathe one¡¯s sword when facing enemies, it might leave an indelible shadow in one¡¯s heart. When the time came, it would be really difficult for one to break through to Sword Dao true meaning.

    After Unrivaled God enlightened the three of them about this, they all stood in their battle formation once again without hesitation.

    ¡°Charge!¡±

    As Unrivaled God bellowed, the sword formation changed again.

    In the void, the phantom Four-armed Sword Fiend plunged toward Lin Huang. Its four sword arms turned into scattered shadows all over the sky...

    Lin Huang swung his sword too, a blood-red glow blossoming on the de...

    The power of that sword technique waspletely different from before since he had now unsealed his Sword Dao true meaning.

    The two silhouettes disappeared right after the collision. The next second, they appeared on another roof. Another head-on collisionter, the duo separated and collided on the second roof after they charged again...

    The entire space waspletely filled with ck and red light; other colors might not even have existed.

    Rumbles echoed continuously. The spectators heard little else apart from the sounds of endless deafening explosions.

    Buildings copsed and disintegrated, turning into dust and ruins wherever the duo passed through.

    The energy wave caused by the duo¡¯s collisions forced most of the spectators to retreat up to a hundred kilometers away.

    The endless strong winds sounded like a million demons moaning at the same time...

    Lin Huang¡¯s courage picked up; it was his first time fighting with such ability since mastering Sword Dao true meaning. The more he fought, the more at ease and ted he felt.

    On the other side, Unrivaled God and the other three looked worse than before.

    Maintaining this sword formation alone drained a great amount of Divine Power, with even more being drained during battle. Practically every time the sword formation shadow attacked, the Divine Power of all four was drained over ten times their full force.

    Moreover, Unrivaled God, who was the core of the formation, carried an even greater burden as he used Divine Telekinesis to gather the sword formation integration and track Lin Huang¡¯s movements and attack trajectory. The exhaustion on his spirit was certainly several dozen times more than a normal battle.

    In less than five minutes after the battle started, the four of them were already feeling exhausted.

    One party was fighting more and more courageously, while the other side was drained. From a fair match initially, Lin Huang had gradually taken control of the battle.

    Sensing the exhaustion from Unrivaled God and the other three, Lin Huang did not immediately end the battle with an ultimate move. Instead, he was squeezing whatever remaining value he could from the sword formation shadow little by little.

    This sword formation shadow integrated all of the sword techniques the four mastered. As they incorporated it with Sword Dao true meaning, he had seen many things that were worth copying and learning.

    Just like that, the battle was ¡®stagnant¡¯ for close to half an hour because Lin Huang was holding back on purpose. If he were to fully unleash his power, Unrivaled God and the rest of them would have been defeated some ten minutes ago.

    A message came from Warlord all of a sudden just as Lin Huang decided he would proceed to squeeze the remaining, limited value out of Unrivaled God and the rest.

    ¡°60 suspected BOSS quotas have been filtered out!¡±

    Lin Huang did not bother wasting his time on Unrivaled God and the rest any longer after hearing that message.

    After all, it was thest two days before the end of the Trial. A minute wasted here might lead his hunting one less BOSS.

    At this thought, Lin Huang unleashed his full fighting power.

    The battle sword in his hand suddenly emitted terrifying red sparks from its hilt. In less time than it took to breathe, the spark had transformed into aser cannon aimed right for the sword formation phantom.

    He had just used this technique not so long ago. However, it was at least several dozen times more powerful this round.

    The diameter of the red spark was considerably bigger than before, with a faint ck mist surrounding it. In the blink of an eye, the sword formation phantom, already slightly slower than before, was engulfedpletely in a terrific shockwave which went through over a hundred buildings further away.

    The dumbstruckpetitors who were watching witnessed the buildings disintegrating and crumbling within seconds of impact.

    The power of the attack hadpletely exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations.

    In barely the time it took for two breaths after the sword formation phantom was engulfed by the red shockwave, the sword formation of Unrivaled God and the other three disintegrated instantly. The four of them violently spat out a mouthful of blood, their auras plummeting. Their Divine Power was almost entirely drained; they could barely even stand now.

    A momentter, the red glow in the air faded, leaving behind a faint smell of burning.

    The spectators lifted their heads to look in the direction of where the sword formation phantom had been standing earlier. There was nothing there¡ªnot even a trace of aura remnant was left.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I have some business to handle so I have to end this battle with all of you in advance.¡±

    Lin Huang sheathed his sword back into its scabbard while hovering in midair. He looked down at Unrivaled God and the rest who were nowpletely dispirited.

    ¡°You guys have already lost. ording to the Trial rules, I can kill all of you and take your points but I¡¯m giving you another option now.¡±

    Unrivaled God and the rest had thought they would definitely die. When Lin Huang mentioned another option, they lifted their heads to look at him.

    ¡°I¡¯m not asking for much, tenplete true god-level sword skill inheritances in exchange for one life! The four of you would add up to 40 sword skills. You can gather it yourself or you can buy it from others who are watching if you don¡¯t have enough. Once the deal is done, as long as you don¡¯t deliberately cause trouble for me, I¡¯ll leave you all alone.

    ¡°But my time is limited now, so I¡¯m giving you all three minutes to prepare. After three minutes, whoever can¡¯t surrender ten sword skill inheritances will be killed.¡±

    Lin Huang looked down at his wristwatch after he was done speaking. ¡°The time starts now!¡±

    The reason Lin Huang did this was that killing the four of them would definitely mean vengeance from the grade-7 organizations and they mighte after him. After all, the four of them were proteges that the organizations had trained at the cost of countless resources and efforts.

    If he really killed the four of them, he was afraid that even Death Sickle could not protect him. It would also be hard for him to move around the God Territory in the future.

    He had considered directly retrieving the quartet¡¯s memories. However, he figured that grade-7 organizations would probably have some unique techniques to protect their core members¡¯ spiritual space. These four were prot¨¦g¨¦s; there must be simr techniques imnted within them. That was why he had abandoned this idea.

    Threatening the four of them to sacrifice something in exchange for their lives was feasible because all treasures and equipment above virtual god-level could not be used in this Trial space. Protective gear, even if it was a god sequence relic (heavenly god relic) would not work. Only a master god-level treasure could break the rule that Great Heaven had set.

    If the four of them did have master god-level treasures with them, even if it was a disposable treasure, they would definitely not be willing to give it up just like that. Compared to such treasure, true god-level sword skills were something totally insignificant.

    Naturally, the four of them might have mastered some life-saving techniques. However, all of them had drained their Divine Power and spiritual power in the attack earlier. They still could do nothing even if they had mastered any such techniques.

    Lin Huang had asked for ten true god-level sword skill inheritances because he knew very well that for a grade-7 organization, true god-level sword skills were not considered to be anything overly precious. If they could trade true god-level sword skills for their lives, even if the number was a little excessive, the four of them would most probably agree to that.

    ¡°Ten is a little too much; can it be less?¡± Forbidden Lame tried to bargain after thinking about it.

    ¡°No, I¡¯ve said that you can buy them from others if you don¡¯t have enough,¡± Lin Huang grinned and announced the time again, ¡°You have 174 seconds left!¡±

    ¡°Alright, if you want ten inheritances, ten inheritances it is! I hope you do as you promised! You can¡¯t attack us after the deal is done!¡± Departed Feather scoffed.

    ¡°Of course. There are many pairs of eyes watching. I can¡¯t kill all of them,¡± Lin Huang smiled, nodding.

    Departed Feather was the first toplete the deal after hearing that.

    Frontier was next. He said nothing at all, merely gave up his sword skills expressionlessly.

    The third one was Unrivaled God who tried talking Lin Huang up while smiling faintly.

    ¡°I have a question I¡¯m hoping you can answer before the deal is done.¡±

    ¡°One true god-level sword skill per question,¡± Lin Huang said, not standing on courtesy.

    Unrivaled God was stunned for a second but nodded in agreement anyway.

    ¡°My question is, did you only use two techniques from start to finish when you fought us?¡±

    ¡°You noticed that?¡± Lin Huang nodded cheerfully, ¡°One of them is called Thunder Eclipse, it¡¯s an extreme speed technique. All of the blood-red lightning bolts were derived from this technique. The shockwave that I usedter is called the Sword Waterfall. It¡¯s an extreme strength technique.¡±

    Lin Huang was not worried that Unrivaled God would copy him. Even if he taught the techniques to Unrivaled God, the power that Unrivaled God generated would definitely be lower than his.

    ¡°Are there any other techniques?¡± Unrivaled God asked further in curiosity.

    ¡°That¡¯s the second question, are you sure you want to ask that?¡± Lin Huang smiled while looking at Unrivaled God.

    Unrivaled God hesitated for a moment and shook his head, ¡°Forget it, I won¡¯t benefit from knowing anyway.¡±

    After that, he gave up 11 true god-level sword skills without hesitation.

    Thest one toplete the deal was Forbidden Lame. He only had eight true god-level sword skills. He spent a hefty sum to buy two from Unrivaled God to make it up to ten, then gave them to Lin Huang.

    ¡®I think asking for ten is too little...¡¯ Lin Huang thought to himself, watching Unrivaled God handing over 13 true god-level sword skills so easily

    However, Lin Huang was over the moon at obtaining 41 true god-level sword skills.

    He was not concerned that Unrivaled God and the rest would seek revengeter. After all, robbing the four of them was not crossing the line for grade-7 organizations such as the Combat God Temple. To them, it was a grudge between juniors at most. Furthermore, it would be humiliating if such news were to spread. There was a much higher chance of them doing whatever they could to suppress this incident.

    Moreover, he had Death Sickle supporting him. If somebody really came after him, Death Sickle would definitely be on his side. After all, as a grade-6 organization, it was rare for Death Sickle to have the opportunity to throw cold water in the face of a grade-7 organization. To Death Sickle, this incident was something glorious, not shameful.

    Afterpleting the deal with Unrivaled God and the rest, Lin Huang left at once without even a nce at the surrounding spectators.

    The reason why he did not meet Fallen Star and the other two was to prevent Unrivaled God and the other three going after them.

    Under Warlord¡¯s guidance, he hurried in the direction of the closest BOSS impatiently...

 Chapter 1337 - Messy Battle Situation

    <h4>Chapter 1337: Messy Battle Situation</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°There¡¯s a four-story building 18,214 meters from us at two o¡¯clock. There seems to be a humanoid Sword Servant there, a bald man who looks about 40 years old. He¡¯s 1.82m tall and plump. He¡¯s wearing a dark-green top with cloud patterns and he¡¯s standing on the balcony of the fourth floor...¡±

    As he targeted the coordinates of suspected Sword Servants, Warlord also reported that person¡¯s characteristics.

    The suspected Sword Servant was merely 18 kilometers away from Lin Huang¡¯s battlefield with Unrivaled God and the rest. Clearly, he had blended into the crowd to watch the battle.

    In reality, however, ording to Warlord¡¯s detection results, there was more than one suspected Sword Servant secretly watching the battle like this bald man. There were four of them in total. They most probably had sensed the battle impact since they were not too far away and had decided toe to check things out. As there were many spectators around and people rushing over, nobody noticed them blending in.

    This was mainly because everyone had their attention on Lin Huang, Unrivaled God, and the rest, watching the battle. Given that the few Sword Servants came ratherte in the game, none of the spectators who came earlier checked their maps at all. Otherwise, there should have been people noticing that there were BOSSes blending in since the beginning. After all, all of thepetitors could see the obvious red dots which denoted the BOSSes on their map.

    Among the four suspected Sword Servants, the bald man was the closest¡ªso naturally, Lin Huang chose to target him first.

    After Warlord reported the bald man¡¯s coordinates, Lin Huang moved instantly in the direction of the Sword Servant.

    All of the spectators thought Lin Huang would leave the area after defeating Unrivaled God and the rest. However, they noticed that he had unsheathed his sword after leaping a short distance. Simultaneous as he elerated towards the four-story building, he swung the battle sword in his hand. His target was a bald man who was watching from the building¡¯s balcony.

    Seeing that, the first thought that popped into almost all the spectators¡¯ heads was, ¡®This guy Xie Lin is attacking spectators now. Is he trying to ckmail all of us?!¡¯

    Some of them turned around and fled far away immediately upon seeing that, not daring to stop at all. They were afraid that they would be the next target to be ckmailed.

    Even Unrivaled God and the other three were stunned to see what was happening; they entertained simr thoughts to the spectators. After all, the four of them were too far away from the bald man and could not sense the anomaly.

    However, the bald man whose identity Lin Huang had exposed did not dodge at all as Lin Huang charged at him. Instead, he instantly unleashed terrifying Sword Dao.

    Overpowering Sword Dao spread throughout the entire area. Unrivaled God and the other three instantly realized what was going on.

    ¡°So that guy is a BOSS!¡± Frontier raised his brows.

    ¡°I really thought Xie Lin was trying to ckmail him...¡± Forbidden Lame was rendered speechless.

    ¡°He sensed the anomaly from so far away?¡± Departed Feather frowned lightly.

    Although thepetitors had the BOSS¡¯ coordinates on the map, it was impossible for them to locate the BOSS¡¯ exact coordinates from 20 kilometers away. Furthermore, there were a couple of spectators in that direction and the closest was standing less than ten meters away. It was very difficult for them to discover who among those few spectators was the real BOSS by relying on the map¡¯s coordinates alone. Departed Feather, therefore, found it odd that Lin Huang had managed to pinpoint the BOSS from 20 kilometers away.

    ¡°Perhaps participants have some privileges that we don¡¯t have...¡± Unrivaled God hazarded a guess, ¡°Otherwise, he would never have managed to kill so many BOSSes before the map was made public!¡±

    Unrivaled God had thought all along that Lin Huang managed to kill so many BOSSes in just a few short days because he had privileges as a participant, which allowed him to target the BOSSes¡¯ coordinates directly. Perhaps these privileges even provided extra details about the BOSS.

    However, the reality was far from his assumptions. Lin Huang did not have so-called ¡°participant privileges¡± at all; he did not even have a map.

    As soon as the other spectators sensed the powerful Sword Dao from the Sword Servant, the excitement in the air rose several notches.

    Even those with low IQ could guess what had happened.

    ¡°D*mn, a BOSS blended in to watch the battle!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve just brought up the map for a look. It¡¯s not just one; there¡¯s a total of four BOSSes watching the battle!¡±

    The crowd was thrown into confusion; many of them fled immediately once they realized there were BOSSes around.

    One thing to be aware of was that BOSSes could take the initiative to hunt and kill ording to the Trial rules this round. Nobody wanted to fall under the BOSS¡¯ de and be a departed spirit.

    Unrivaled God and the few of them frowned lightly after finding out about the handful of BOSSes. The battle with Xie Lin earlier had drained their Divine Powerpletely. It would be big trouble for them if they were targeted by any of the BOSSes.

    However, fear attracted fear.

    No sooner had the thought urred to the four of them, three silhouettes charged from three different directions not so far away.

    ¡°There are threeing at us now!¡± Frontier eximed, his expression rather unpleasant.

    ¡°Apart from Xie Lin, the four of us have the highest points of everyone present. Maybe their hunting gains are rted to their prey¡¯s points,¡± Unrivaled God analyzed calmly. It exined why the three BOSSes wereing at the four of them.

    ¡°What do we do now? We¡¯ve traded ten true god-level sword skills for our survival trump card. It¡¯s been less than a minute, do we really have to use it now?¡± Forbidden Lame said looking irritated.

    ¡°We¡¯ll ask for help if we really can¡¯t take it,¡± Departed Feather hesitated for a moment and said spoke her mind anyway, ¡°After all, there are over 100petitors who haven¡¯t left yet. As long as they¡¯re willing to help, we might be able to kill the three BOSSes.¡±

    ¡°Ask help from the spectators?!¡± Forbidden Lame sounded disgusted.

    ¡°How about you suggest something else we can do now? With so little remaining Divine Power, we can¡¯t even run, let alone fight,¡± Frontier turned his head to ask Forbidden Lame.

    Forbidden Lame was about to retort but Unrivaled God interrupted.

    ¡°Right now we have no other options; we can only ask for the spectators¡¯ help. We don¡¯t have to beg them, just give them appropriate guidance to help them realize that this is a good opportunity to kill a BOSS. They¡¯d naturally be willing to fight...¡±

    The four of them noticed that the few BOSS were getting closer to them as theymunicated through Divine Telekinesis for a quick moment. Unrivaled God began encouraging the remaining spectators to kill the BOSS for points.

    As his persuasive words continued, many people who were initially nning to flee from fear of the BOSS decided to remain. A minority of them such as Fallen Star decided to stay too despite seeing right through Unrivaled God¡¯s n. Besides, they had been nning to hunt BOSSes anyway! After all, the more teammates they had, the better. They did not expose the reason for Unrivaled God¡¯s persuasiveness since they needed all the numbers they could get if they wanted to confront the BOSSes.

    Within some short ten seconds, Unrivaled God managed to gather a group of people together.

    The three BOSSes had initiallye because of Unrivaled God and the rest¡¯s high points. The BOSSes had not expected on arrival that their prey would have gathered close to a hundred people together.

    The three were unwilling to give up on the hunt just like that. They unleashed the full force of their Sword Dao and charged into the crowd...

    Meanwhile, on the other side, Lin Huang and the bald man¡¯s battle swords collided almost at the same time...

 Chapter 1338 - Sword12

    <h4>Chapter 1338: Sword12</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After suppressing his Sword Dao to peak level-6, Lin Huang and the bald Sword Servant soon engaged in an intense battle.

    The bald Sword Servant¡¯s abilities were not considered powerful among the many Sword Servants. Lin Huang roughly spected that this person should rank between 100 to 120. However, his abilities were actually above Unrivaled God and the rest.

    Lin Huang also noticed that the other Sword Servants were fighting with Unrivaled God and his team. His rough guess was that the three Sword Servants¡¯ ability ranked between 100 to 200, so their individual abilities would be slightly more powerful than Unrivaled God and his team.

    Based on abilities alone, Unrivaled God and the other three ranked roughly between 200 to 300 among the Sword Servants.

    The one with the most powerfulbined ability was actually Unrivaled God because he was an all-rounder. His ability ranked roughly around 200 among the sealed Sword Servants. The weakest one was Departed Feather, herbined ability was ranked somewhere around 300. Frontier and Forbidden Lame¡¯sbined ability were simr, whereby they ranked roughly between 240 and 260. The duo¡¯s Sword Dao strengths were obvious but so were their ws.

    If not many spectators participated in the battle, Unrivaled God and the other three would have a tough fight on their hands even if they had been in peak condition, what more now when all four of them had drained so much of their Divine Power and their God Rule Power.

    However, even though they had gathered close to a hundred people including Fallen Star and other powerhouses, Unrivaled God and his team had yet to suppress the three BOSSes. After all, thesepetitors¡ªnearly a hundred of them¡ªall had opinions of their own and they did not trust each other. There was no effective cooperation.

    Lin Huang did not pay attention to the battle situation on Unrivaled God¡¯s side. To him, it did not matter how manypetitors died; moreover, Sword Servants were not easy to kill.

    He concentrated fully on fighting the bald Sword Servant.

    The bald Sword Servant¡¯s Sword Dao cultivation direction was rather simr to Lin Huang¡¯s. He had mastered a wide variety of sword skills and techniques and was able to use them all. His style of fighting was more towards close-quarterbat.

    Although he had suppressed his Sword Dao and swung his sword at the bald man with ease, the direct sh without any fancy effects ted Lin Huang. He did not have to think overmuch, he could just swing his sword recklessly.

    Intersecting red and green glows exploded in the air; the force of the battle was nothingpared to when Lin Huang had unleashed hisbat strength fully. However, it was more powerful than the first round of battle with Unrivaled God and the rest. The force even overpowered the hundred-person battle going on 18 kilometers away.

    The Sword Servantughed uproariously as he wielded his weapon.

    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve had such fun swinging my sword around like this! Hahahahaha....¡±

    ¡°Me too,¡± Lin Huang agreed; he felt the same way.

    The duo¡¯s sword battlested for over half an hour with still no clearcut winner or loser.

    Meanwhile, the battle on Unrivaled God¡¯s side was starting to see some improvement. After over 30 people died, everyone finally started pulling together.

    Fallen Star and the other two from Death Sickle formed a team and kept one BOSS upied.

    The remaining two BOSSes were attacked by two teamsprised of over fifty people who formed eighteen mini sword formations with the people they knew. As everyone was not familiar with each other and did not really trust each other, they could only fight in their individual ways since they had no time to learn onemon sword formation right now.

    Unrivaled God and the other three seized the opportunity to replenish their Divine Power and God Rule Power.

    However, under the current circumstances, to Lin Huang, it was only a matter of time before Unrivaled God and the other three were defeated.

    The problem was not with Fallen Star¡¯s small team, but the other two teams.

    Although there were mini sword formationspromised of people who were familiar with each other, there was no cooperation between them as the nine little sword formations fought the BOSS together. Not only that, but their abilities were also uneven¡ªa mix of strong and weak. Despite some havinge up with a sword formation, they found it difficult to defend themselves against even a single move by the BOSS.

    Lin Huang could almost foresee that the two BOSSes would definitely break down the weaker sword formations first and reduce their opponent¡¯s numbers one by one. That would make it hard for the remaining powerful sword formations to take down the BOSSes on their own.

    Unrivaled God and the rest noticed that too but they had no effective solution. They only hoped that they could buy enough time to allow the four of them to recover their abilities a little more.

    Over on Lin Huang¡¯s side, the battle was still going on.

    As the pair continued with their heated battle, the bald man asked suddenly, ¡°I¡¯ve a question. You probably didn¡¯t newly break through to Sword Dao true meaning when you were fighting those four earlier, right?¡±

    ¡°What do you think?!¡± Lin Huang smirked.

    ¡°I think my guess is correct.¡± The bald man looked at Lin Huang confidently, he wanted to see if Lin Huang¡¯s expression would give him any hints. However, there was only a faint smile on Lin Huang¡¯s face; he did not show any noticeable reactions.

    ¡°The way you unleashed Sword Dao true meaning just now gave the impression you¡¯d already mastered it earlier. You were merely unsealing it,¡± the bald man guessed, hitting the nail on the head, ¡°The skyrocketing Sword Dao caused by the unsealing is indeed simr to when one has just broken through. Furthermore, it¡¯s hard to tell them apart.¡±

    ¡°However, after you ¡°broke through¡± to Sword Dao true meaning, there was no unfamiliarity in the way you used it. You were even more familiar with that than using Sword Dao, which made me suspect that you¡¯d already broken through prior to that. No matter what kind of prodigy you are or what talents you have, nobody can master a new ability like this perfectly when they¡¯ve only just broken through to Sword Dao true meaning.¡±

    ¡°Great analysis,¡± Lin Huang smiled but he did not give his opponent a clear answer.

    ¡°I¡¯ve another question.¡± Although the bald man did not get a clear response, he already knew that his guess was very close to the truth. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you use Sword Dao true meaning right away when you started fighting me?¡±

    ¡°What kind of benefit would I get from that?¡± Lin Huang asked him back with a smile.

    ¡°You can gain points quickly...¡± the bald man stopped suddenly right after the words left his mouth. He realized Lin Huang¡¯s real goal instantly and said while smiling and shaking his head, ¡°I¡¯ve underestimated you. Points aren¡¯t the reason why you¡¯re hunting us.¡±

    ¡°If the Trial points are what I wanted, I wouldn¡¯t have made Unrivaled God and the rest stay,¡± Lin Huang answered, still smiling, ¡°Compared with points, Sword Dao inheritances are naturally more attractive.¡±

    The reason Lin Huang said that was because it had been impossible for anyone to surpass his points for quite a while. He had already defeated 182 Sword Servants and umted over 18,000 points.

    There were a total of 2,999petitors, which meant that the most points they could get from hunting each other would only be 2,999 points. Even if they defeated the remaining 104 Sword Servants (14 of them were defeated by Unrivaled God and the rest), the most points they could get would be over 13,000.

    Therefore, as long as Lin Huang was not defeated or killed, his No.1 ranking was stable. No matter how the rest fought for it, the highest they could get to would be No.2.

    ¡°You¡¯re using me for actualbat practice?¡± The bald man understood why Lin Huang had not straight away used Sword Dao true meaning.

    ¡°Practicalbat training is one thing, there¡¯s also surreptitiously learning sword skills and battle techniques,¡± Lin Huang said withplete honestly, ¡°Therefore, I hope that all of you don¡¯t hold back; it would be ideal if you could demonstrate whatever techniques you have¡ªthe more, the better!¡±

    ¡°Your honesty would cost you friends,¡± the bald man said while smiling, ¡°But I like honest people!

    ¡°As you wish then. I¡¯ll show my best ultimate move under my sealed condition. Let¡¯s see how much you can learn from it.¡±

    The next instant, a green glow blossomed rapidly on the battle sword in the bald man¡¯s hand. He brought his breathing under control. Lin Huang could even see faint green steam subtlying out of his nostrils.

    Almost simultaneously, he moved.

    In the blink of an eye, he reached Lin Huang immediately as if he had leaped through space.

    ¡°That¡¯s so fast!¡± Lin Huang could not help eximing in astonishment.

    The sword speed from the bald man was at the same level as his Thunder Eclipse. However, this move was even more perfect, having reached its peak in all aspects.

    That was the ultimate move that Lin Huang was after; it was just that he had not yete up with one.

    As his pupils contracted slightly, the battle sword in Lin Huang¡¯s hand turned into a blood-red lightning bolt the next instant. The scarlet lightning bolt was several times faster than the green sword glow from the bald man.

    Yes indeed, Lin Huang had used Sword Dao true meaning.

    This was because the bald man¡¯s attack was such that Lin Huang had no way to meet it at peak level-6 Sword Dao. He could not counter or dodge; the only way was to unleash his Sword Dao true meaning.

    Only at that moment did Lin Huang realized that the bald man had been masking his ability.

    On the surface, the bald man¡¯s battle abilities seemed to be ranked at approximately 100 to 120 among the Sword Servants. However, his real ability might be around 30 or so, and his perfect move earlier might well be in the 20s.

    Blood-red lightning shattered the green sword glow instantly.

    Lin Huang squinted slightly at the bald man. His smile was cold. ¡°You almost killed me, you hid it very well!¡±

    ¡°Everyone is cunning on the path of cultivation. I, Sword12, count it a pleasure to meet the future swordmaster,¡± the bald man said, smiling faintly.

    ¡°Do you think you can calm my rage by buttering me up?¡± Lin Huang was actually quite angry; he had almost been tricked by the bald man.

    The bald man¡¯s conversation with him, battle mode, ability, and seemingly straightforward character were all fake!

    ¡°Someone will teach you this lesson sooner orter, master. If you want to take the swordmaster¡¯s position, ability and talent aren¡¯t enough. You need some tricks.¡±

    ¡°Are you really hoping I¡¯ll be swordmaster?¡± Lin Huang¡¯s tone was rather sarcastic.

    ¡°It¡¯s not my wish that you take swordmaster¡¯s position. In reality, I don¡¯t mind anyone taking it. You¡¯re the closest to it after over 300,000 years. The position has been vacant all this time. We¡¯ve been waiting for more than 300,000 years, we really don¡¯t want to wait any longer.¡±

    Lin Huang could no longer tell if the bald man was telling the truth or faking it. He decided to y it safe and did not respond.

    ¡°It¡¯s the secondst stage of the Trial now. It¡¯s only a matter of time for master to pass this stage. The thing that master needs to take note of is thest stage,¡± Sword12 continued.

    ¡°What? Are you going to tell me what¡¯s in store for thest stage?¡± Lin Huang said while smiling. Even if the bald man did tell him, he would not dare to believe him.

    ¡°I can¡¯t reveal what¡¯s in store for the Trial. The person who reveals it would die instantly but the even more important main reason is that once the Trial proceedings are leaked, there will be a definite change in the Trial, and the difficulty level would go up.¡±

    Lin Huang snickered out loud, ¡°Then what can you do for me?¡±

    ¡°I can answer every question you have within limits,¡± Sword12 said while bowing slightly.

    Lin Huang squinted slightly. He stared at Sword12 for a while before finally asking, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, tell me about Sword11.¡±

 Chapter 1339 - Bad News

    <h4>Chapter 1339: Bad News</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Oh, Sword11. What would you like to know?¡± Sword12 enquired.

    ¡°Everything,¡± Lin Huang said without hesitation.

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you whatever I¡¯m allowed to tell you then. Where should I start...¡± Sword12 gave this some consideration; he seemed to be sorting out his thoughts. He then said slowly, ¡°There are a total of 365 Sword Servants under the former swordmaster. Since his death, however, the 365 Sword Servants separated into two sects as time went by.¡±

    ¡°One of the sects is called the Regression Sect. They hope to revive the swordmaster with some special technique or find his reincarnation so he can rule the Great Heaven Territory again. The other sect is called the Session Sect. They hope that a junior with outstanding talent and the potential to inherit the swordmaster¡¯s inheritance will appear to take over the Great Heaven Territory.

    ¡°Sword11 is like me, we¡¯re members of the Session Sect.¡±

    Lin Huang ignored what Sword12 said about being a part of the Session Sect and brought up a point of doubt that had urred to him.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t the Session Sect members want Senior Great Heaven to return?¡±

    ¡°It isn¡¯t that we don¡¯t want it, but we know that chances are slim. To be elevated to a Lord, a Heavenly God needs Dao unification. If that Dao unification is destroyed, that¡¯s theoretically the ultimate death. There wouldn¡¯t even be any remnants of a soul left! How could he be revived? As for searching for his reincarnation, since his soul has already diedpletely, how could he be possibly reincarnated? Even if he was lucky enough to have a tiny fragment of soul remaining from the Dao unification failure and was sessfully reincarnated, given the billions of living things in the Great Heaven Territory, how are we supposed to find him?! Every one of us Sword Servants can¡¯t leave the Great Heaven Territory. What if he reincarnated somewhere outside the Great Heaven Territory? How could we possibly locate him?

    ¡°Besides, the swordmaster had sorted everything out before attempting Dao unification. He said he would leave the inheritance behind in case his Dao unification failed. Whoever obtains the inheritance will be the next swordmaster. We in the Session Sect are fulfilling the master swordmaster¡¯s dying wish.¡±

    Lin Huang nodded at the end of Sword12¡¯s exnation. He could understand why both sects thought the way they did.

    ¡°If I managed to obtain the inheritance sessfully, would the people from the Regression Sect be upset?¡±

    ¡°They won¡¯t be. After all, everyone hopes to have a swordmaster reigning again. At most, they would give you some small amount of trouble in the assessments and increase the assessment difficulty. If someone managed to pass all the assessments that the former swordmaster left behind and obtain the inheritance, it¡¯s impossible that they would deny the ability of the swordmaster¡¯s heir.

    ¡°When that happens, matters will be set. Most Regression Sect members will give up on the thought of waiting for the former swordmaster to return; there definitely will be a few stubborn ones who are loyal to him. However, the most they¡¯ll give the new swordmaster in terms of bad attitude would be sloppiness and negativity. They won¡¯t outright disobey. After all, the former swordmaster wrote it down clearly in his will that his heir would be the new swordmaster.¡±

    Lin Huang was relieved when he heard that.

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk more about Sword11 then.¡±

    ¡°As a member of the Session Sect, Sword11 put in a lot of effort to find a suitable candidate to be the swordmaster¡¯s sessor. He even left a level-6 Sword Dao sword trail in the Swordfiend Abyss for narrowing down candidates whom he deemed to have potential. However, he did something daring a few years back by teleporting his consciousness out of the Trial space with some special technique. He said he had gone to the Great Heaven Territory to look for a suitable sessor.¡±

    At this point in Sword12¡¯s narrative, Lin Huang more or less understood what had happened with the Sword11 he had encountered in the Great Heaven Territory.

    That Sword11 was no longer the original Liu Ren. Instead, he had been reced by Sword11 through some specific technique.

    However, one could imagine Sword11¡¯s inherent talents and abilities, since he had transformed someone with mediocre Sword Dao talent into the No.1 Sword Dao genius through his consciousness alone.

    ¡°You bumped into Sword11 in the Great Heaven Territory?¡± Sword12 probed.

    ¡°I did. He was the one who told me that the Swordfiend Abyss is the Trial venue for the Great Heaven inheritance.¡± Lin Huang did not think he had to hide that fact.

    ¡°I thought the fellow had died after he escaped as he did.¡± Sword12 was surprised to hear the news.

    After confirming Sword11¡¯s identity, Lin Huang no longer had the desire to learn more about Sword11.

    However, Sword11 was already a ss-5 genius. This made Lin Huang even more curious about the top 10 Sword Servants.

    ¡°Tell me more about Swords 1 to 10 then.¡±

    ¡°I can only give you a rough idea about them; I can¡¯t reveal their personal details.¡± Sword12 suddenly looked very serious.

    ¡°During each term of the swordmaster¡¯s reign, the fighters who became Swords 1 to 10 were his personal bodyguards. Not only do they have the most powerful abilities, but the most basic condition is also that they have to be at least a ss-5 genius.

    ¡°What¡¯s a ss-5 genius? A ss-5 talent and potential would be cultivated as a Holy Son in any tribe or organization in the great world. They would be supreme god-level among Protoss, but every one of them would be nurtured as Sons of God. If there are any in the Bug Tribe, they would be on the same level as the Bug Queen, in an exalted position¡ªnothing lower than the Queen Mother that controls the hive. They would be the mate that almost all Queen Mothers dream of...¡±

    ¡°I remember that Sword11 is also a ss-5, am I right?¡± Lin Huang could not help asking.

    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s a recement bodyguard. The swordmaster has a quota of only 10 bodyguards and they must be the ten with the most powerful abilities. The extra ones would be the recements. So what if they¡¯re ss-5? I¡¯m ss-5 too!¡± Sword12 said in a rather dissatisfied manner.

    ¡°You¡¯re ss-5 as well?! Apart from the ten bodyguards, how many more Sword Servants are ss-5?¡±

    ¡°Only me and Sword11. Sword13 to Sword37 are ss-4.5 while the rest are normal ss-4.¡± Sword12 did not conceal this.

    ¡°Are there any ss-6 geniuses among Swords1 to 10?¡± Lin Huang proceeded to ask.

    ¡°No! If there really are, the swordmaster would¡¯ve made them his disciples,¡± Sword12 asserted, shaking his head with wide eyes, ¡°Do you think ss-6 is asmon as vegetables at the market?! Any ss-6 would be the supreme powerhouse of the era and could dominate the great world! Let me give you a rather unptable example. If there¡¯s a ss-6 Bug Emperor in the Bug Tribe, the tribe would destroy the entire great world as soon as the Emperor achieved lord-level!¡±

    ¡°Then was Senior Great Heaven a ss-6?¡± Lin Huang asked at once.

    ¡°None of us know. The swordmaster never mentioned it, and we never dared to ask,¡± Sword12 said, spreading his hands to indicate that he had no idea.

    ¡°Since both of you are ss-5 and yourbat strength is simr, your ability and Sword11¡¯s shouldn¡¯t be too different from Sword10 and the rest, should it?¡±

    ¡°The disparity¡¯s like night and day! Although the difference in our talents and potential is minor, those ten were able to have the swordmaster¡¯s guidance once every year. Meanwhile, we only got that guidance once every 100 years. Apart from that, Sword2 and Sword3 would always give them special treatment. We can¡¯tpete with that. They were also able to obtain several dozen times more resources than us...¡± Sword12 sounded bitter as he continued his exnation.

    Lin Huang had some idea of this disparity now. It would be the equivalent of students of the same grade going to school¡ªbut the wealthy ones could hire professional homeschool teachers to tutor them every day, as well as buy all sorts of academic resources to catch up with what they had missed in ss. Meanwhile, since the poor ones could not afford tutors and extra learning materials, they could only depend on the sses in school and self-study. Three years down the road, the results of their final exams would naturally be different.

    ¡°Can you tell me exactly how strong they are?¡± Lin Huang proceeded to ask.

    ¡°Let me put it this way. That attack you used earlier, using Sword Dao true meaning? Sword10 could do that even without using Sword Dao true meaning.¡±

    Lin Huang¡¯s pupils contracted when he heard that. The ability of Great Heaven¡¯s bodyguards exceeded anything he could possibly have imagined.

    Sword12 seemed to be fearful when he revealed Sword10¡¯s ability. ¡°That¡¯s all that I can reveal to you about Swords 1 to 10...I can¡¯t tell you anything further even if you ask.¡±

    Lin Huang thought for a moment and followed up with another question, ¡°Earlier you told me that you can¡¯t reveal any details of the final stage; I don¡¯t need you to tell me that. All I want to know is, does it have anything to do with the 10 bodyguards?¡±

    Sword12 kept his lips sealed and stayed quiet; he did not answer.

    However, Lin Huang had guessed the answer from his response.

    His heart began to sink as he recalled Sword12¡¯s earlier description of Sword10¡¯s abilities.

 Chapter 1340 - The Three Of You Have Been Sold To Me

    <h4>Chapter 1340: The Three Of You Have Been Sold To Me</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lin Huang had learned many secrets from his conversation with Sword12.

    Apart from the matters regarding Sword11 and the swordmaster¡¯s bodyguards, Lin Huang also asked a few other questions afterward, which Sword12 answered one after another.

    Once he had answered all the questions put to him, Sword12 voluntarily conceded defeat and soon vanished in front of Lin Huang.

    Seeing the push notification about defeating a Sword Servant, Lin Huang then turned his head and looked over to where Unrivaled God and the rest were.

    The situation was getting more and more dangerous for Unrivaled God and the others. Apart from Fallen Star¡¯s team of three, the remaining two groups were having a hard time of it. Out of 18 mini sword formations, there were only 10 left currently. At the moment, almost all the members of the 10 mini sword formations were thinking of how to escape. They hadpletely lost their will to fight. If not for Unrivaled God and the other three who woulde in asionally, the two teams would have been defeated by the two BOSSes from the start.

    Lin Huang also noticed that Unrivaled God and the other three had not recovered much of their Divine Power at all. However, he had already expected that. After all, most of their Divine Power had been drainedpletely. They would need at least ten hours to fully recuperate.

    Seeing their situation, Lin Huang smirked slightly and made his way unhurriedly to the scene of battle. He watched, standing on a roof not far away.

    Only when Lin Huang made his way back did everyone realize that Xie Lin had taken care of another BOSS. They had had no time to look at the recent push notification at all. However, it was not hard for them to guess what the push notification said, seeing that Xie Lin was now here.

    Lin Huang watched the battle in silence. It seemed as if he had no intention of interfering.

    Unrivaled God and the other three had thought Lin Huang would join the battle. When he still did nothing after they waited a moment, they finally could not help butmunicate with him through voice transmission.

    ¡°Xie Lin, we¡¯ll yield all three BOSSes to you.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t do that. After all, these three BOSSes came for you guys,¡± Lin Huang replied through voice transmission, smiling. He still had no intention of joining the fight.

    Unrivaled God and the other three cursed secretly to themselves. They roughly figured that not only did Xie Lin want the BOSS, but he wanted other benefits as well.

    As the four of them fell silent, some of thepetitors from the two teams fighting noticed Lin Huang. Someone immediately shouted to Lin Huang, ¡°Mr. Xie Lin, please kill these BOSSes for us. We really can¡¯t take it any longer!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right,e help us now!¡±

    Many people among the crowd voiced their agreement one after another. They hadpletely lost their mood after being beaten up by the two BOSSes. Right now they could not even escape, as the BOSSes had thempletely at their mercy.

    ¡°Help you? What¡¯s in it for me?¡± Lin Huang asked in a deep, serious voice.

    ¡°These three BOSS are yours, we won¡¯t fight with you over the points! After you¡¯ve picked a BOSS, we can even keep two of them upied for you so that you can fight at ease,¡± a clear-headed young man in the crowd shouted immediately.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that, I can fight three on my own,¡± Lin Huang declined the suggestion right away, ¡°I¡¯d just have to wait until the BOSS killed all of you, and then he¡¯d be mine. You could help me as well by draining the BOSSes¡¯ Divine Power while you fight; why would I be against that?¡± Lin Huang switched topics after that, ¡°But of course, I can help you too if you really want me to. However, my fee is very high...¡±

    The crowd immediately realized that Xie Lin wanted to seize the opportunity to extort them, and their expressions turned sour right away.

    ¡°Which is more important, your money or your life? Think about it for a while; I¡¯m not in a rush anyway. These three BOSSes will still be mine when you¡¯re all dead.¡±

    In reality, Lin Huang was anxious because every hour he wasted, the less time he had to kill every other BOSS. However, he could not show it at the moment or he might end up being dyed for a few hours by these people. The less nervous and more apathetic he seemed, the more anxious these people would be, and the more valuable the items he could ask for in exchange.

    As expected, Unrivaled God¡¯s team could no longer take it after he waited for two to three minutes.

    ¡°What do you want? Name your price,¡± Unrivaled God said expressionlessly.

    Lin Huang grinned, ¡°How about this¡ªwe¡¯ll calcte on an average of how many people are present now. Since there are so many of you, I¡¯ll give you a discount¡ªfive true god-level sword skill inheritances per person!¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you just rob someone?!¡± Forbidden Lame shouted unwillingly.

    ¡°How could I earn so much from mere robbery?!¡± Lin Huang responded while smiling. Forbidden Lame was so infuriated he was lost for words.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it hical for you to take advantage of us right now?¡± Departed Feather¡¯s expression was grim as well.

    ¡°Hey, let me make this clear. I¡¯m not friends withpetitors like yourselves. Not only that, but we¡¯re also enemies in this trial. Have you forgotten that you teamed up to kill me around half an hour ago?

    ¡°Now that you guys are in trouble, it¡¯s not my job to bail you out for free. Given that I¡¯m proposing you hire me to help you, I¡¯m already not taking into ount past enmity. Even normal families pay nannies to look after their children, and you want me to save your lives for free?!¡±

    Unrivaled God and the rest present were bereft of speech at Lin Huang¡¯s little speech.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that we want you to help us for free, but your fee is a little too high,¡± Frontier could not help interrupting, ¡°Furthermore, we¡¯ve paid you ten sword skill inheritances earlier. We really don¡¯t have that many sword skills left. The others don¡¯te from grade-7 organizations like we do. They¡¯re considered to have gone through intensive training if they manage to master two to three true god-level sword skills while they¡¯re at virtual god-level.¡±

    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s right!¡± A group of bystanders agreed immediately.

    ¡°Xie Lin, why don¡¯t we give you two sword skills each? That should be within the range of what everyone can afford,¡± Unrivaled God added on quickly from his ce on the sidelines.

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯llpromise. Three per person. That¡¯s my final offer. If you disagree, I can only wish you guys the best,¡± In reality, three sword skills were the figure he had in mind. He knew that no matter how many he asked for, Unrivaled God and the rest would definitely bargain. Therefore, he thought he would name a high price of five each, ¡°You can leave after you¡¯ve paid, I don¡¯t need you guys to buy time for me.¡±

    After a moment of hesitation, Unrivaled God and the rest finally agreed. In reality, the price Lin Huang named was within their expectations. They had already foreseen that Lin Huang would bargain when Unrivaled God proposed two sword skills each.

    Including Unrivaled God and the other three, there were a total of 43 people present. Lin Huang delivered three consecutive shes with his sword, throwing out the three BOSSes and appearing before Unrivaled God in a sh.

    After quickly paying up their three true god-level sword skill inheritances, the otherpetitors fled the scene.

    Lin Huang ran a scan with Divine Telekinesis after getting all 129 sword skills. After verifying that the sword skills were fine, he released Unrivaled God and the other three to go on their way.

    Just as Unrivaled God and the other three left, a BOSS chased after them while another two blocked Lin Huang¡¯s way.

    Lin Huang scoffed, using Sword Dao true meaning to toss aside the two BOSSes who were obstructing his path. The next instant, he appeared before the BOSS who was chasing Unrivaled God¡¯s group, blocking his way.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, they¡¯ve sold the three of you to me!¡±

 Chapter 1341 - Ranking No.1!

    <h4>Chapter 1341: Ranking No.1!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After passing the job of getting rid of all three BOSSes to Lin Huang, Unrivaled God, the other three and the rest of thepetitors beat a hasty retreat.

    Apart from Lin Huang, the only ones who remained were Fallen Star and the other two members from Death Sickle.

    However, Fallen Star and the other two did not participate in the one-against-three battle. Instead, they watched on the sidelines. Only after making sure that all of thepetitors had left the sensing zone did they speak to Lin Huang.

    ¡°Xie Lin, we can¡¯t make it apparent that we know you. Otherwise, we might be targeted by all of the otherpetitors. We hope you¡¯ll understand.¡±

    ¡°I know,¡± Lin Huang nodded.

    ¡°We finally have a chance to speak to you alone,¡± Twin¡¯s icy blue head on the left said while smiling.

    ¡°You¡¯ve pretty much secured the No.1 ranking in this Trial now!¡± Twin¡¯s fiery red head on the right seamlessly continued the conversation, ¡°Nobody can surpass you currently.¡±

    ¡°Boss Xie Lin, I never thought your real abilities would be even more powerful than my expectations!¡± Destiny took over the conversation immediately, ¡°You can participate in the Great Heaven Trial if you achieve the No. 1 spot! It¡¯ll be a piece of cake for you to get the Great Heaven inheritance!¡±

    Lin Huang shook his head, smiling, ¡°If it were really as easy as you say, that would be fantastic.¡±

    ¡°Xie Lin, you¡¯re a participant, which is different from us. If I¡¯m not mistaken, the Competitive Trial being initiated has something to do with you?¡± Twin could not help asking. She had wanted to enquire about this a few days ago, although, in reality, she had already guessed the truth. She just wanted to hear the confirmation from the horse¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°Yes, I initiated the Competitive Trial.¡± Lin Huang did not deny it.

    ¡°So that¡¯s it. No wonder you¡¯re the only candidate, Boss Xie Lin, while the rest of us arepetitors!¡± Destiny had an epiphany.

    ¡°Once this Trial ends, let us know if you need our help with anything,¡± Fallen Star said after falling silent for a moment, ¡°You can look for us if you need help in the Trialter too.¡±

    ¡°I will,¡± Lin Huang nodded, ¡°However, apart from this Competitive Trial, the other stages for the Great Heaven inheritance are all designed for a single person. I don¡¯t know what the assessment will entail for theter stages. I¡¯ll contact you if I really need help.¡±

    ¡°Are you confident about the stage after this?¡± Fallen Star asked again.

    ¡°To be honest, no,¡± Lin Huang shook his head with a forced smile, ¡°ording to some information that I obtained, I more or less know that the stage afterward will be very difficult.¡±

    ¡°Try your best then,¡± Fallen Starforted, ¡°It¡¯d be great if you can get the Great Heaven inheritance. If you can¡¯t, don¡¯t force it. You only need to fight to the best of your abilities; leave the result to fate.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what I think too,¡± Lin Huang smiled while nodding.

    He never had been a sore loser. The main goal when he entered the Swordfiend Abyss was not for the inheritance, but to elevate his Sword Dao and ability, because he knew from the beginning that the Great Heaven inheritance was definitely difficult to obtain. Of course, if he really did manage to get the Great Heaven inheritance eventually, that would be an amazing extra reward.

    Fallen Star and the other two left, but only after chatting for some time with Lin Huang.

    Lin Huang then focused entirely on fighting the three BOSSes.

    Unlike Sword12 earlier, the abilities of these three BOSSes were simr to what Lin Huang had expected¡ªroughly between 100 to 200 among the Sword Servants.

    Lin Huang did not use Sword Dao true meaning. Instead, he maintained his use of peak level-6 Sword Dao from the beginning until the end. He only defeated all three Sword Servants teaming up to fight him after one and a half hours of battle.

    ¡°Candidate Xie Lin has defeated a BOSS, he has obtained 100 points!¡±

    ¡°Candidate Xie Lin has defeated a BOSS, he has obtained 100 points!¡±

    ¡°Candidate Xie Lin has defeated a BOSS, he has obtained 100 points!¡±

    Lin Huang raised his brows as he watched the three ¡°global¡± announcements popping up. It felt like the same announcement had been repeated three times.

    Somepetitors who were far away and had no idea what had happened thought it was strange.

    ¡°That¡¯s some special treatment alright! Three announcements for killing one BOSS?!¡±

    ¡°Why did the ¡°global¡± announcement pop up three times when Xie Lin killed a BOSS this time?! Can it be that the BOSS he just killed is special?¡±

    ¡°Being a participant is really something else. Kill a BOSS and there are three announcements. Wouldn¡¯t our screens be upied if he killed three BOSS and nine announcements popped up?!¡±

    Only some of thepetitors who knew what happened guessed the truth.

    ¡°Three announcements at once¡ªdid he defeat three BOSSes at once?!¡±

    ¡°Xie Lin is really something. We can¡¯t even fight one BOSS and he defeated them one against three!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve always thought that Virtual Gods who got to the level of Unrivaled God and the rest would have reached their ultimate peak. Now that I¡¯ve seen Xie Lin, I realize that I was too naive...¡±

    ...

    Unrivaled God and the other three who were now far away from battlefield looked rather sour.

    The four of them knew very well that the three BOSSes who hade after them had personal abilities higher than all of them put together. However, the BOSSes had still lost to Xie Lin even though all three of them took him on at once. Clearly, Xie Lin had not depended on luck to defeat Unrivaled God¡¯s group of four.

    Forbidden Lame and Frontier might have felt somewhat dissatisfied earlier, thinking they might have been able to win if they had sufficient time to prepare and familiarize themselves with the sword formation, or even use a more powerful sword formation. However, upon consideration now, they realized that the disparity between their personal abilities and Xie Lin¡¯s was far too great.

    Lin Huang knew that he would definitely be discussed this time but he did not care at all.

    ¡°11 o¡¯clock, 517 kilometers from where we are now. There¡¯s a suspected Sword Servant who¡¯sing in our direction at high speed. He seems to have been attracted by the unusual phenomenon that was generated by the battle earlier. This fellow is a humanoid monster. His head looks a little like a red octopus and he has a beard on his chin that looks like multiple tentacles...¡±

    After defeating three BOSSes, Lin Huang did not linger around. With Warlord, he headed to the next destination.

    A few minutester (everyone¡¯s flight speed in the Trial space was significantly slower since they needed to travel through the interiors of many houses in their journey), Lin Huang met the octopus-head.

    After roughly half an hour of intense battle, Lin Huang defeated the fifth BOSS.

    He did not linger either but proceeded straight to the 6th target.

    Warlord had earmarked a total of 60 suspected Sword Servants as targets, while Lin Huang only had some 60 hours left. If he wanted to defeat all 60 suspected BOSSes, he could only spend an hour on each BOSS. That included traveling time, which made his schedule very tight.

    After defeating the octopus-head, Lin Huang fought the sixth target soon after. It was a monster that looked like a crocodile but walked on two feet just like a human.

    The crocodile¡¯s abilities were very powerful¡ªhis ranking was Sword21. Lin Huang spent a full one and a half hours before achieving a final hard-won victory without using Sword Dao true meaning.

    After defeating Sword21, Lin Huang headed to the next target immediately.

    He fought one battle after another. In the space of the next two days, Lin Huang had to spend almost 39 hours without rest before he managed to defeat all 60 suspected Sword Servants that Warlord had targeted.

    In reality, all the 60 suspected Sword Servants were actually Sword Servants. Warlord had made no mistakes in his filtering. It was fortunate that none of the 60 were hunting targets of Unrivaled God and the others.

    Later on, Lin Huang spent almost 20 hours to hunt down the second round of suspected Sword Servant targets that Warlord hade up with. A push notification popped up when he defeated the 37th Sword Servant.

    ¡°Congrattions to the participant and allpetitors; all 300 BOSSes are defeated. This Trial ends ahead of time!¡±

    COMMENT

    Lin Huang was not surprised when he saw the pop-up push notification. This was because he had seen announcements popping up several times throughout his two-day hunt about Unrivaled God and the rest sessfully killing BOSSes.

    The Trial ended in advance approximately an hour before the official ending time. Of the 44 Sword Servants, apart from the 37 Sword Servants that Lin Huang had killed, it was obvious that Unrivaled God and the rest had killed the remaining seven.

    ¡°Congrattions to the participant for defeating 279 Sword Servants and obtaining a total of 27,911 points. He is ranked No. 1 in this Competitive Trial!¡±

    ¡°Congrattions to the candidate for bing the champion of this Competitive Trial and achieving the qualifications for the final Trial!¡±

    Lin Huang finally looked serious after seeing the two notifications that popped up one after the other.

 Chapter 1342 - The Ten Palaces

    <h4>Chapter 1342: The Ten Pces</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    A massive mountain sat in in sight under the scorching sun.

    Lin Huang stood at the foot of the mountain, unable to stop from squinting as he looked up at its lofty peaks.

    He had not seen the sun throughout his ten days in the Competitive Trial space. Now that he had been suddenly teleported into a new Trial space, he was slightly ufortable.

    The mountain before him was massive. The area above the mountainside was almost entirely wreathed in clouds. Even Lin Huang could not tell just by looking how much more of the mountain there was above the clouds. He could only vaguely see a gigantic shadow.

    ¡°A mountain...can thest trial be hiking?¡± Lin Huang also noticed that the entire mountain was covered in lush trees. If the assessment really did involve hiking, there must be obstacles in this dense jungle.

    As his mind was upied with multiple thoughts, trying to figure out what the assessment was, a push notification popped up before him again.

    ¡°Thest Trial ¨C the Ten Pces!¡±

    ¡°Golden Crow Mountain is the courtyard of the Great Heaven Pce. This is where the swordmaster¡¯s bodyguards are stationed. It is also the usual domicile of Swords 1 to 10, under themand of the swordmaster, and is known as the Ten Pces.¡±

    ¡°Among the Ten Pces, the First Pce is the highest while the Tenth Pce is the lowest. They are guarded by Swords 1 to 10 respectively. There are many God¡¯s Servants (not necessarily Sword Servants) all over Golden Crow Mountain, all under themand of the ten bodyguards.¡±

    ¡°As the participant¡¯sbat strength is on par with Virtual God rank-9, all of the swordmaster¡¯s bodyguards and the God¡¯s Servants under them have an averagebat strength of Virtual God rank-9.¡±

    ¡°It has been detected that the participant¡¯s Sword Dao has been elevated to True Martial Level (level-1 of Sword Dao true meaning). The swordmaster¡¯s bodyguards and God¡¯s Servants will have their Martial Dao level capped at True Martial Level in this round of the Trial.¡±

    ¡°It has been detected that the participant has mastered preliminary God Rule Power. The swordmaster¡¯s bodyguards and God¡¯s Servants may use God Rule Power that is on the same level as the participant in this round of the Trial.¡±

    ...

    ¡°All of the participant¡¯s techniques are allowed (excluding heavenly god-level techniques) in this round of the Trial. You may use god rule relics and other treasures of the same level. The swordmaster¡¯s bodyguards and God¡¯s Servants are entitled to the same treatment as the candidate.¡±

    ...

    Lin Huang could not help but frown even more after reading all of the Trial rules.

    ording to Sword12, even Sword10, the weakest among the ten bodyguards, had peak level-6 Sword Dao on the same level of intensity as Lin Huang¡¯s Sword Dao true meaning attacks.

    In this trial, all the Sword Servants¡¯ Sword Dao was now uncapped to True Martial Level, just like Lin Huang. This meant that their overall abilities would be boosted a full level.

    A Sword Servant¡¯s ability at peak level-6 Sword Dao was already terrifying, what more the most powerful ten Sword Servants among the swordmaster¡¯s bodyguards. Lin Huang felt he might not win even if he were to fight a swordmaster¡¯s bodyguard who was using peak level-6 Sword Dao, let alone a swordmaster¡¯s bodyguard whose Sword Dao was elevated to True Martial Level.

    The elevation of Sword Dao alone at this stage of the Trial had doubled the pressure on Lin Huang.

    Apart from Sword Dao, being able to use God Rule Power now would boost the Sword Servants¡¯ abilities even further.

    In the previous Trial stage, apart from having their Sword Dao capped, Sword12 and the rest of the BOSSes were prohibited from using God Rule Power at true god-level ability. The main reason why Unrivaled God and the rest could defeat the Sword Servants was because of God Rule Power. If the BOSS could use God Rule Power too, Unrivaled God and the rest would probably not have defeated even a single Sword Servant.

    However, since the ten swordmaster¡¯s bodyguards could use God Rule Power in this stage of the Trial, this was certainly bad news for Lin Huang.

    On a certain level, mastering God Rule Power was almost like being a True God. The differencesy only in the strength of the flesh and soul, as well as no Divine Fire within the body. One¡¯s Divine Power quality was weaker, as well as one¡¯s endurance. However, based on technique alone, it would be no different in nature than a first-rank True God.

    However, Lin Huang had not used God Rule Power at all when fighting the Sword Servants in the previous stage. The most he had used was Sword Dao true meaning.

    Another thing that concerned Lin Huang was that apart from the ten swordmaster¡¯s bodyguards, there were God¡¯s Servants under theirmand with powerful abilities.

    Even though these God¡¯s Servants¡¯ true abilities were nothing as powerful as the Sword Servants who ranked 200 to 300, their Martial Dao true meaning and God Rule Power would be sealed in this stage of the Trial. Even if theirbat strength was capped at Virtual God rank-9, their overall ability would still be above most Sword Servants from the previous round.

    ¡°I wonder how many God¡¯s Servants there are and if they would create battle formations to surround me...¡± Lin Huang could not help frowning slightly at this point in his thoughts. To tackle the sword formation that Unrivaled God and the other three created, he had used most of his Sword Dao techniques. If these God¡¯s Servants created battle formations, the strength of the formations could only be more powerful than the previous formation he had encountered.

    Lin Huang was not concerned with losing. He was worried that he would drain too much Divine Power when fighting the God¡¯s Servants, which would affect his battle with the swordmaster¡¯s bodyguardster on.

    However, the rules for this stage of the Trial were not entirely disadvantageous to Lin Huang. At least the fact that he could use god rule relics was an advantage.

    God rule relic armor was sufficient to defend against attacks that utilized God Rule Power and Sword Dao true meaning. The most one would suffer would be the draining of a great deal of Divine Power but no direct harm.

    Meanwhile, Lin Huang had Divine Power within his body as well as ten Life Wheels. The amount of Divine Power within him even surpassed most Protoss. Were he to be attacked by the swordmaster¡¯s bodyguards eighty to a hundred times, the Divine Power in his body might not even be exhausted.

    However, the Divine Power within the swordmaster¡¯s bodyguards, who also wore god rule relic armor, would most probably drainpletely after being attacked 20 to 30 times at most.

    Lin Huang had the upper hand on that.

    Furthermore, thest rule mentioned that no techniques were prohibited.

    This was a great boost for the ten swordmaster¡¯s bodyguards and God¡¯s Servants¡¯ overall ability because apart from Sword Dao, they could use other techniques as well. The ten swordmaster¡¯s bodyguards who were under themand of a Heavenly God would have mastered unimaginable techniques apart from Sword Dao over such a long period.

    A rule like this was definitely a disadvantage to Unrivaled God and the others.

    To Lin Huang however, this was an ideal rule.

    One must know that he was a man with cheat codes. The existence of such a rule meant that he could use all of his Function Cards as long as their power was below heavenly god-level.

    To be frank, Lin Huang did not have much confidence that he could win this Trial without thatst rule. However, that rule was the equivalent of putting a loaded gun in his hand.

    It did not mean that he could not use his Function Cards if the rule was not there. Lin Huang was unwilling to use them because he was afraid the Trial system would fault him for cheating. Under such circumstances, his previous efforts would have been wasted.

    However, he had no such concerns now. As long as he was willing, he could absolutely use his cheat codes publicly in theing Trial.

 Chapter 1343 - Lin Huang VS Godâ€™s Servants

    <h4>Chapter 1343: Lin Huang VS God¡¯s Servants</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lin Huang ran at lightning speed through the dense jungle. He stepped on big trees and snapped them one after another, targeting the top of the mountain.

    ording to the description of this stage of the Trial, Golden Crow Mountain was actually a self-contained world of its own with an extraordinary Space Rule. As long as the Ten Pces were not visible, Lin Huang could not get to the top of the mountain even if he was to run for a million years at the fastest possible speed.

    In reality, the Ten Pces were not located anywhere on this great mountain. The swordmaster¡¯s bodyguard would only materialize with the Pce when Lin Huang defeated the God¡¯s Servant under themand of that particr bodyguard.

    Beginning with the Tenth Pce, Lin Huang could only enter the next Pce for the challenge when the swordmaster¡¯s bodyguard gave permission.

    To put it simply, the entire process would be thus: Defeating the God¡¯s Servant under Sword10¡ªthe Tenth Pce materialized¡ªobtaining Sword10¡¯s permission (where Sword10 was either killed, defeated or battled into submission)¡ªdefeating the God¡¯s Servant under Sword9¡ªthe Ninth Pce materialized¡ªobtaining Sword9¡¯s permit...and so on. Lin Huang would only be considered to havepleted the final Trial when he obtained permission from Sword1 from the First Pce.

    Although this round of Trial did not restrict Divine Telekinesis at all, Lin Huang was only able to scan an endless sea of nts after sending out his Divine Telekinesis. He did not sense even a single monster.

    As such, he chose to run in the dense jungle. He even damaged it on purpose, making loud noises to activate the Trial as soon as possible, as well as elerate the appearance of the God¡¯s Servant.

    If it had been anyone else, the person would definitely be cautious, making as littlemotion as possible to prevent being surrounded and killed by the God¡¯s Servants. The person would then take the initiative to find the God¡¯s Servants and defeat them one after another a step at a time.

    However, Lin Huang harbored no such concerns. Instead, he hoped that all of the God¡¯s Servants coulde at him at once. This way, he would save time and kill all of them in one go.

    His deliberate strategy of making amotion worked very soon. In less than a minute, several overpowering auras appeared, heading in Lin Huang¡¯s direction at high speed.

    ¡°There are only four of them?¡± Lin Huang¡¯s Divine Telekinesis picked up the auras as soon as they appeared. He could also clearly sense that the four people¡¯s auras alone were above Sword12.

    It did not mean that their overall abilities were definitely more powerful than Sword12. It was the unsealing of Martial Dao true meaning and God Rule Power that gave them a direct, significant boost to their auras.

    As soon as the four auras appeared, Lin Huang halted immediately. Sword in hand, he waited patiently for the four of them toe.

    All four God¡¯s Servants arrived almost simultaneously in the time it took for a few breaths.

    Lin Huang did not wait for them to attack; he swung his sword as soon as he saw the first person appear.

    He performed Thunder Eclipse at peak speed as soon as he attacked.

    A blood-hued sword gleam cut through the void like terrifying lightning. Not only it was charged with full force Divine Power, but it was also powered by Sword Dao true meaning and the God-ying Power under God Rule Power.

    He did not hold back at all in his attack; he charged at full force.

    The neer apparently had not expected Lin Huang to attack directly, neither had he expected the attack to be so fast.

    A mere moment of being stunned, and he failed to dodge or defend himself.

    The blood-hued sword gleam sliced through the void like lighting and impaled the neer. His gigantic head with six eyes flew into the air.

    The muscr body that was running ahead stopped abruptly. It stood there, spurting blood for a moment before it copsed onto the ground.

    Within a split second of contact, one of the four God¡¯s Servants was killed.

    The remaining three stopped immediately and did not dare to approach any further. They had fear in their eyes when they looked at Lin Huang now.

    Sensing the swiftly-fading vitality, Lin Huang nced over the remaining three God¡¯s Servants without even a look at the headless body.

    These three God¡¯s Servants were not in normal human form.

    One could even say that they looked odd.

    However, this did not confuse Lin Huang. All Protoss had human forms but most Protoss were too proud to be somebody else¡¯s God¡¯s Servant.

    Being a God¡¯s Servant would mean bing a vassal and losing most of their freedom.

    Under normal circumstances, apart from a minority who would surrender themselves to a strong powerhouse to be a God¡¯s Servant, most of the God¡¯s Servants were forced to sign an agreement. They would usually die if they refused to sign it, therefore they had no choice but to surrender themselves.

    Lin Huang had no idea which category of God¡¯s Servants the three of them were. However, he was quite sure that the abilities of these three were most probably below Sword10.

    There was a female among these three monsters.

    She looked a little like a mantis but had a dark-purple body. The lower part of her body above the waist was that of a human female; she even had breasts simr to a human female. The only things that differentiated her from humans were her arms that were simr to a mantis¡¯ thorny legs. Below her waist were four long and curved insect legs. One could tell that they possessed explosive and powerful leaping force.

    One of the remaining two male monsters was a beast-man with a feline head, four big eyes and tiger stripes all over his body. The other one was a ck dog beast with five heads and three tails.

    Lin Huang merely gave them a cursory nce and soon targeted the mantisdy.

    This was because she looked as if she had the weakest defensive ability.

    As soon as he locked onto his target, Lin Huang attacked again. The battle sword in his hand turned into blood-colored lighting again as it sliced through the void.

    He was still using Thunder Eclipse!

    He used this extreme speed technique in the hopes of killing his enemy as swiftly as possible.

    A blood-red gleam shot through the air like lightning, targeting the mantisdy.

    However, the mantisdy, who had seen her partner being killed, was prepared. She moved almost at the same time the lightning shed. The four wings on her back fluttered slightly and she leaped with all four legs using God Rule Power. She dodged Lin Huang¡¯s sword attack easily.

    The best way of using Thunder Eclipse was in a stealth attack. It was hard for one tounch a sessful killing attack when the opponent was prepared.

    Lin Huang realized that his n had failed since his attack had missed. He had merely considered that the mantisdy might have the weakest defense, but he had not expected her to have such terrifying speed of movement.

    It was not that he had not considered her speed of movement before he attacked. It was just that he assumed very few could dodge the speed of his Thunder Eclipse even when it was a head-on assault.

    The mantisdy¡¯s speed obviously surpassed the peak of normal virtual god-level.

    ¡°Is this a Speed God Rule?¡± Although Lin Huang was not sure what kind of god rule his opponent had mastered exactly, he was sure that she had used a Speed God Rule.

    After a moment of thought, Lin Huang shot a nce at the other two God¡¯s Servants and soon made up his mind.

    The next instant, blood-red lightning lit up the sword de again. However, this time, Lin Huang did not swing the sword. The blood-red lightning grew brighter and brighter; within the time it took for a few breaths, one could no longer look at it directly. It was like a red sun surrounded by countless blood-red electric arcs sparking in all directions.

    The mantisdy and the rest attempted to attack but they were blocked by the electric arcs. They did not dare to approach Lin Huang.

    Meanwhile, the initial sunny, cloudless sky above Lin Huang¡¯s head was suddenly covered in dark clouds without anyone realizing it. These depressing dark clouds nketed the entire sky, turning daylight into darkness immediately.

    Faint blood-red lightning shed above the clouds.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to waste my Divine Power on this technique but fighting Speed God Rule is really annoying and you all can escape at a moment¡¯s notice. To make sure you stay put, I¡¯ve no choice but to use this sort of containment attack...¡±

    Lin Huang swung his sword again once he was done with his soliloquy.

    A ring, gigantic sun exploded the moment he aimed the point of his sword at the mantisdy. It transformed into countless electric arcs and spread in all directions like a flood.

    At the same time, the blood-red lightning above the dark clouds in the sky rained down like a storm. They turned the entire space into a prison made of lightning!

 Chapter 1344 - Sword10

    <h4>Chapter 1344: Sword10</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    By the time he blood-colored lightning had faded, the three God¡¯s Servants¡¯ auras had vanishedpletely.

    Lin Huang nced at the three carcasses, then closed his eyes where he was to activate the Divine Fire within him so as to replenish the Divine Power that he exhausted earlier.

    A momentter, he opened his eyes all of a sudden and stared at a spot not too far in front of him.

    A ck pce had appeared right across from him without him realizing it.

    The pce was massive, suspended in midair. It looked as if it werepletely fashioned from some kind of ck metal.

    It was a lifeless thing but it gave Lin Huang a faint sense of oppression. However, when he probed deeper into it, he sensed nothing.

    ¡°A god sequence pce relic...¡± Lin Huang, who hade into contact with Thousand Face before, immediately recognized that the pce before him was not some building, but a god sequence relic.

    Lin Huang felt slightly tongue-tied at seeing such an item. To him, such a thing was incredibly costly.

    Be it a god sequence relic, god rule relic, normal god relic or relic, generally, weapons and armor would be the cheapest. Telekic weapons were much more expensive, not to mention there were simr weapons which could be put together in abo package. However, the most expensive were not telekic weapons norbo packages but spaceships or buildings, because both used a great amount of material and the building process was tedious. Not only that, but they also took a great deal of time to make.

    A normal god sequence relic was at least 10,000 Divine Crystals (the equivalent of up to 100 billion Divine Stones but Divine Stones were not used for trading) in the God Territory. A god sequence telekic weapon relic would be at least hundreds of thousands of Divine Crystals. Meanwhile, it would be normal for spaceships and building god sequence relics to be sold for millions or even several dozen millions of Divine Crystals.

    Meanwhile, if Lin Huang were to add up all the Divine Stones that he had in his storage space and trade them for Divine Crystals, he would not even have 10,000.

    In his eyes, this pce in front of him was absolutely an item that only tycoons could afford.

    However, he also knew that he could notpare with how fast heavenly god-level powerhouses earned money.

    As Lin Huang waspletely swallowed by envy, the ck pce slowly descended from midair, crushing the nts on the ground into nothingness.

    The entire edificended apanied by a rumbling sound like an earthquake and the pce¡¯s door was pushed open slowly as if by an invisible force. It sounded ponderously heavy in the extreme.

    Very soon, the door waspletely opened. Lin Huang could no longer look away from whaty behind the door.

    He felt a terrifying aura spreading forth from deep from within the door. The aura was weak at first, so weak that it was almost unnoticeable. However, it was skyrocketing every second, as if there were something frightening in this pce that was waking up quickly.

    Lin Huang¡¯s heart beat faster and faster as he sensed the growing aura.

    ¡°So powerful!¡±

    In just the time it took for a few breaths, the aura hit its peak.

    Just by sensing the terrifying aura alone, Lin Huang was sure that this was a powerful enemy he had never encountered before. This person¡¯s ability was much higher than all of the opponents he had encountered so far in this Trial.

    Lin Huang forced his legs to stir and walked slowly to the pce after getting his breathing under control.

    His leaping heart eased a little every step he took and his emotions gradually calmed themselves as well.

    By the time he arrived at the pce entrance, his heart was beating normally again while his emotions had settled into a calm like still water.

    He stood at the entrance for a moment. Just as he was about to step through the threshold, he sensed an intense wave of approaching danger.

    Lin Huang squinted slightly and saw a colorless, formless sword gleaming straight at his face.

    This was an attack of extreme speed, no slower than Lin Huang¡¯s Thunder Eclipse. Not only that, but it was also unpredictable.

    However, Lin Huang did not even dodge it. His battle sword was already out of its scabbard and in his hand the minute he stepped forward.

    A blood-red lightning gleam shot forth like a spirit snake, no slower than the colorless sword gleam.

    The two sword gleams collided almost as soon Lin Huang stepped forward. As soon as the sword gleams faded, a fierce wind arose, pping his clothes violently.

    However, he did not even blink, taking a second step while returning his sword to its scabbard and stepping through the door.

    Lin Huang did not turn his head when he heard the sound of the door being closed slowly behind him. Instead, he lifted his eyes to observe the environment thaty behind the door.

    This was a massive pce, the interiorpletely different from its dull exterior. Instead, it had a sumptuous, dazzling vibe. However, apart from several dragon pirs, there was nothing else in the entire pce. It was empty.

    The pce ceiling was over 30 meters high. Judging by what he saw, Lin Huang estimated the ce was least 3,000 to 4,000 square meters in size.

    However, Lin Huang knew that this was just the size on the surface.

    There would always be dimensional formations inscribed inside of a pce god relic. Not only that, but there would also be space attribute materials within the construction material itself. The actual interior size of this pce was definitely several dozen or even several hundred timesrger than it looked.

    Not only that, but this pce was also a god sequence relic that only a heavenly god-level powerhouse could activate. There was definitely a dimensional sequence rule inscribed. It would not be surprising if the interior could contain a; it might even berger than that.

    ¡°Over 300,000 years and finally someone¡¯s managed to make it to the final Trial...¡± A voice suddenly drifted in when Lin Huang was studying the pce. A silhouette had appeared in the middle of the pce¡ªhe had no idea when.

    Lin Huang stared at the silhouette but discovered that the person did not look at all like what he was expecting.

    Initially, he thought that Great Heaven¡¯s bodyguards might not necessarily have supreme charisma, but they would at least have a dignified appearance.

    However, this man before him who was supposedly Sword10 was a sloppy middle-aged man.

    He had chestnut-colored hair with a side fringe; it looked as if he had not washed his hair in a long time. The dark circles below his eyes were so intense they were frightening. His eyes were rather bleary; he looked like he was still half-awake or had indulged in too much debauchery. His voice sounded a little dispirited as well.

    Most importantly, he was short. He looked merely 175 meters tall.

    Although his aura was powerful, his entrance gave very little oomph.

    ¡°Your response was not too shabby against that attack,¡± the sloppy man said while yawning, ¡°If you had chosen to dodge, I would have shut the pce door right away. That would have been the furthest you could go. Fortunately, you chose to fight head-on. That¡¯s more like it.¡±

    ¡°Refusing the candidate¡¯s entrance, does it fit the rule?¡± Lin Huang asked, raising his brows.

    ¡°Theoretically, no,¡± the sloppy man was stunned for a second at the question. He then shook his head while smiling, ¡°If you dodged my attack, the Trial system won¡¯t announce that you failed the challenge. However, I could close the pce door, letting you think that you failed the challenge and thus choosing to be teleported away. If that¡¯s the case, it would mean that you gave up the challenge yourself and lost your qualifications for the Trial. I can make you leave on your own without lifting a finger, isn¡¯t that great?¡±

    Lin Huang was bereft of speech at the exnation.

    ¡°Oh yes, let me introduce myself. I¡¯m Sword10. It¡¯s just like the thought that¡¯s popped into your head right now, I¡¯m the weakest bodyguard under the swordmaster.¡± Sword10 seemed not at all to mind the fact that he was the weakest. He even emphasized it on purpose.

    This soliloquy made Lin Huang speechless again.

    ¡°You can say that my assessment is pretty simple. I¡¯ll let you through as long as you satisfy me. However, I must tell you this unpleasant fact¡ªI¡¯m not an easily satisfied man...¡±

 Chapter 1345 - Rapid Speed Versus Rapid Speed

    <h4>Chapter 1345: Rapid Speed Versus Rapid Speed</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Among the swordmaster¡¯s ten bodyguards, I have the weakestbined abilities and misceneous abilities. I don¡¯t like to learn only one thing and I¡¯ve never been a fan of specializing in any specific path. However, I rank No.2 under the swordmaster on the number of sword skills I possess. I know a bit about all sorts of sword skills too.¡±

    ¡°That swing of the sword you used earlier upon entry could be considered within the threshold of rapid speed. Let me see first how fast you are then!¡±

    Sword10 delivered his monologue and swung his sword without waiting for Lin Huang to respond.

    To an outsider, he seemed to have only swung his sword once.

    However, to Lin Huang, Sword10 had actually swung his sword up to a hundred times within the blink of an eye. As each swing had a subtle change that the naked eye could barely discern, it made it seem like these hundred or so sword swings were merely one swing. If there was a cultivator who had ster vision here, even if he were not well versed in Sword Dao, he would have been able to see the battle sword in Sword10¡¯s hand shudder for a fraction of a second at the moment he swung his sword. Up to a hundred shadows reverberated at minimal amplitude.

    Just this one swing proved to Lin Huang that Sword10¡¯s Sword Dao basics were far ahead of him.

    This was not only about the speed of the swing but also extreme control while using rapid speed.

    At the very least, Lin Huang could not do what Sword10 had just done. He figured the most that he could conceal in one sword swing of a simr technique would be 50 sword swings. People would be able to clearly see there was more than one sword swing if he did more than 50.

    Up to a hundred colorless, formless sword gleams pierced through the air as Sword10 swung his sword. It was just as fast as the sword swing he had delivered at the door earlier, except that there were now a hundred times more sword gleams.

    Lin Huang did not mind that he could not do what Sword10 had just done. He picked up his sword and swung it over and over again. Dense sword shadows filled the void.

    One could say his technique was nothing inparison with Sword10¡¯s sword swing. Lin Huang knew that he was subpar in this aspectpared to his opponent; he did not bother topare at all. Although he might lose in terms of skills, it would be enough as long as the actualbat results were not inferior to those of his foe.

    Furthermore, from an outsider¡¯s point of view, Lin Huang¡¯s sword swing was even cooler.

    To them, Sword10¡¯s sword swing would be just a normal attack. However, Lin Huang¡¯s sword swings looked like they were ghostly aftereffects. The visual impact was much more powerful than Sword10¡¯s sword swing.

    Countless blood-red electric arcs spread out like spider webs. They soon collided with the colorless, formless sword gleams and exploded into blood-red fireworks that filled the heavens.

    Lin Huang seemed like he was in deep thought as he watched the blood-red fireworks exploding in the sky.

    Although Lin Huang knew that Sword10¡¯s sword swing at the door earlier had utilized rapid speed, he had not managed to observe the exact specifics of the attack.

    However, he had finally figured out what some of it entailed.

    ¡°It seems to be a wind attribute Elemental Enlightenment. The attack¡¯s effect of rapid speed seems toe from Wind Elemental Enlightenment...¡±

    ording to general ssification, Elemental Enlightenment was actually a type of god rule power. However, unlike most god rule powers, the elements were a category with very clear rules. Therefore, someone took the elements out of the messy god rule power system and made them an independent system that peopleter called Elemental Enlightenment.

    In reality, following general ssification from earlier days, all sorts of Martial Dao true meaning were considered god rule power as well. It was onlyter on that people grouped them into an independent system.

    Elemental Enlightenment powers usually came with very clear elemental features.

    In the technique that Sword10 executed, for example, the sword gleam that contained Wind Elemental Enlightenment not only inherited the wind¡¯s rapid speed, but also its unique invisible feature.

    Right as Lin Huang finally understood the secret behind Sword10¡¯s attack, Sword10, who was not far away,ughed all of a sudden.

    ¡°Pure rapid speed Sword Dao technique, that¡¯s rare!

    ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, there¡¯s no Lightning Elemental Enlightenment. You¡¯ve only imitated the lighting concept and created a rapid speed sword technique that¡¯s simr to a lightning strike.¡±

    Lin Huang was not surprised that Sword10 had seen through the secret of Thunder Eclipse.

    No matter how his opponent suppressed his cultivation base, he was still a top heavenly god-level Sword Cultivator by nature and still possessed keen eyesight.

    Sword10 proceeded to speak before Lin Huang could confirm his spections.

    ¡°I¡¯m azy person. Imitating Sword Dao to create sword techniques takes too much effort and time. I¡¯d have to make mistakes and adjust over and over again. Meanwhile, my rapid speed is powered directly with Elemental Enlightenment, it¡¯s much easier.

    ¡°You must have seen that the sword swing earlier has a rapid speed effect resulting from Elemental Enlightenment. I¡¯ve another sword technique that¡¯s also rapid. It¡¯s rather simr to your technique...¡± Truth to tell, Lin Huang could roughly guess what Sword10 was trying to do when he said that.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see which is more powerful¡ªmy rapid speed from Lightning Elemental Enlightenment or your rapid speed that imitates lightning!¡±

    Purple electric arcs began sparking from Sword10¡¯s body after he said that.

    Purple electric arcs, easily seen with the naked eye, radiated from his body instantly. Even the silver battle sword that he was holding was soon enveloped in ayer of purple sma.

    From far away, Lin Huang sensed the dangerous auraing from the purple electric arcs. Lightning was the most powerful attack ability among all the Elemental Enlightenments. Techniques that came from such Enlightenment had terrifyingly powerful attacks.

    As Lin Huang had his guard up, Sword10 smirked lightly and suddenly charged, battle sword in hand.

    It was a thrust attack!

    Charged with Lightning Elemental Enlightenment, this technique was already at its peak; Sword10¡¯s thrust attack boosted his sword¡¯s speed even more.

    The extremely high-speed sword swing gave the illusion of being slow.

    It seemed as if Sword10¡¯s sword swing was executed in slow motion, to the point that each image was crystal clear.

    All of a sudden, the sword point seemed to pause in midair and countless purple electric arcs surged wildly from it. They turned into overwhelmingly dense webs that charged toward Lin Huang

    Meanwhile, on the other side, Lin Huang seemed to have grown hundreds and thousands of arms in the blink of an eye. They were swinging hundreds and thousands of blood-red battle swords. With every sword swing, blood-red lightning sparked randomly as if a giant tree made up of hundreds and thousands of scarlet lightning was spreading its branches to the heavens.

    In the void, blood-red and purple upied half of the sky respectively. They then expanded towards each other¡¯s territory. The two colors intersecting dazzlingly in the air, continuously entangled.

    The entire pce interior was as bright as day under the dazzling red and purple gleams. Here and there the faintest hint of haze hung in the air.

    A long timeter, both colors vanished gradually after the collisions, and the deafening thuds finally stopped.

    Lin Huang stood where he was, looking rather serious now.

    He had held almost nothing back throughout the two attacks earlier¡ªat least he had not held back anything in Sword Dao. He had charged with Sword Dao true meaning and God-ying Power, as well as all the Divine Power within him. Despite that, he had not managed to do anything to Sword10.

    Meanwhile, Sword10 was still faintly smiling. He seemed to have restrained his abilities still.

    ¡°Your rapid speed has a great deal of room for improvement. Since you¡¯re imitating lightning concept sword skills, if you can add on Lightning Elemental Enlightenment, this sword technique¡¯s speed and power won¡¯t even begin topare with your current technique.

    ¡°Of the ten bodyguards under the swordmaster, there are four who can perfectly integrate sword skills with Elemental Enlightenment. Sword2 is the top one among these, his rapid speed sword skill is integrated with Light Elemental Enlightenment. Both of us can¡¯tpare with his sword speed. I¡¯m not exaggerating at all when I say that you would be killed by him in one sword swing if you encountered him now!

    ¡°Also, the two sword swings earlier were just warm-ups. My sword can be even faster than that!¡±

 Chapter 1346 - Sword10â€™s Approach

    <h4>Chapter 1346: Sword10¡¯s Approach</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°The core of my rapid speed technique is wind attribute and lightning attribute Elemental Enlightenment. You¡¯ve experienced two attacks previously, the next attack is the real sword swing at peak speed!¡±

    As soon as Sword10 was done speaking, countless purple electric arcs began to radiate from the silver battle sword in his hand. However, the purple of the electric arcs soon faded into colorlessness very rapidly.

    Lin Huang¡¯s pupils contracted slightly as he witnessed this.

    His opponent had very obviously integrated Wind Elemental Enlightenment and Lightning Elemental Enlightenment, which was why the lightning arcs in his Lightning Elemental Enlightenment were now colorless.

    As a result, it seemed as if Lin Huang was currently looking at a silver sword in Sword10¡¯s hand with no trace of energy at all surrounding it. Of course, this was merely an illusion. His Divine Telekinesis and perception could clearly sense the energy wavesing from the battle sword that Sword10 held.

    It was definitely impossible that the integration of two types of Enlightenment would only have the effect of turning the electric arcs colorless. Lin Huang could almost guess that there would be a fairly good cumtive effect from the two Elemental Enlightenments.

    If not, Sword10 would not say that this was his fastest attack.

    Seeing that Sword10 had entered battle mode once again, Lin Huang did not dare to hold back at all.

    If he failed to defend himself against the attack, it was possible that he might be killed by Sword10 right away.

    The Divine Power within Lin Huang¡¯s body surged forth unrestrained, as he utilized Thunder Escape in a sword swing that encapsted his most powerful Sword Dao and God-ying Power.

    To elerate his sword speed further, Lin Huang had even activated Seraphic Speed¡ªsomething that he had not used for a long time.

    This Seraphic Speed ability came from Kylie.

    To be exact, the Seraphic Speed that Lin Huang had retrieved from Kylie was not a Monster Skill, but a Life Seed Skill which was part of one of Kylie¡¯s core abilities.

    As Kylie elevated in rank, herbat strength had increased as well, which meant that the Seraphic Speed within Lin Huang¡¯s body had also undergone continuous transformation. When Kylie elevated to virtual god-level, this Seraphic Speed had evolved entirely into a divine ability.

    Not only that, but Kylie also belonged to the Nephilic Judge Tribe¡ªone of the most ancient Pure Blood Protoss bloodlines.

    Even though her currentbat strength was merely at the level of Virtual God rank-8, the effect of the core Seraphic Speed divine ability was simr to the effect of a true god-level god rule.

    With the support of Seraphic Speed, Lin Huang¡¯s Thunder Eclipse had instantly surpassed the original limits of its speed.

    A blood-colored sword gleam shed through the air; the speed of the electric arc was now many times faster than before.

    Sword10 could not help raising his brows upon seeing this. ¡°Seraphic Speed?!¡±

    As a veteran heavenly god-level powerhouse, he had seen many divine abilities. A nce was all it took for him to identify that Lin Huang added the Seraphic Speed divine ability into his sword swing.

    Almost simultaneously as Lin Huangunched his attack, Sword10 sliced down with his battle sword. A colorless sword gleam charged with double Elemental Enlightenment surged out from the sword point.

    The next instant, blood-colored and colorless sword gleams both collided violently in the void.

    As the sword gleams collided, blood-colored and colorless electric arcs sparked wildly in all directions. They looked like countless electric snakes crawling distortedly everywhere.

    Oddly enough, the energy impact from the electric arcs and energy waves would vanish at once whenever they came into contact with the ground or the dragon pirs. No damage was done at all.

    This was not because the duo¡¯s collision impact was weak. If the battlefield between the two was somewhere without Rule Bending Power limitations, the damage done inbat would spread as far as 10,000 kilometers.

    Each electric arc that sparked from this collision of sword swings could copse mountains and evaporate seas, destroying everything it came into contact with.

    However, in this god sequence pce relic, mere true god-level power could not do anything to this ce. It was even insufficient to activate the pce¡¯s defensive system. The internal construction material itself was immune to the duo¡¯s battle impact.

    Lin Huang was in the midst of battle and did not notice these details at all, otherwise, he would have been envious all over again.

    After that first sh of swords, he moved almost at the same time as Sword10.

    The sword speed collision between the two was of equal power, therefore this battle of rapid speed transformed into an even more intense collision.

    In the void, Lin Huang transformed into a blood-red electric arc and charged. Meanwhile, Sword10 vanishedpletely.

    With Wind Elemental Enlightenment support, Sword10 turnedpletely invisible.

    Meanwhile, Lin Huang had turned into a bolt of blood-red lightning.

    The two silhouettes collided wildly over and over again in the void.

    If one was to observe with the naked eye, they would only be able to see a blood-red lightning bolt flickering non-stop. It would pause for a moment each time as if it had collided with an invisible wall. Right after that, dazzling blood-red lightning would explode in all directions.

    This happened again and again, repeating almost several thousand times per second.

    It was like an intense battle between a raging blood-red thunder god and an invisible deity.

    Within a short four to five seconds, these high-powered collisions happened over 50,000 times.

    In reality, Lin Huang¡¯s speed was subpar inparison with Sword10.

    After all, Sword10 had the effect of double Elemental Enlightenment in his sword swing. Not only that, but he had also mastered this technique for many years. Meanwhile, Lin Huang¡¯s Seraphic Speed divine ability was not a real god rule or Enlightenment power; he was still breaking in his divine ability and sword skills and had yet to reach perfection.

    The single collision earlier might not have been enough to identify any disparity. However, as the duo charged at each other using rapid speed, even if a sword swing was just a little slower, the cumtive attacks finally exposed the gap between Lin Huang¡¯s rapid speed and that of Sword10.

    Cold sweat broke out on Lin Huang¡¯s forehead as an invisible electric arc charged past his left hand and sliced through a little bit of his sleeve. The battle that hadsted less than five seconds paused all of a sudden.

    Suddenly, Sword10 retreated hundreds of meters away and stood there after sheathing his sword.

    ¡°I could have severed your left hand with that attack earlier. It would end this way¡ªyour speed would drop further and you would be entirely dominated by my rapid speed. You would have lost your chance of turning the tablespletely.¡± Sword10 had no intention of going after Lin Huang. Instead, he began chatting with Lin Huang, entirely at ease. ¡°There¡¯s a lot of room for improvement in your rapid speed.¡±

    ¡°First of all, you don¡¯t have a thorough understanding of your Seraphic Speed divine ability or how to use it effectively. You¡¯re just using it to boost your speed. However, the Seraphic Speed divine ability can actually be a rogue element if you truly know how to use it. Not only it can elerate, but it can also decelerate, change speed, enable explosive speed, enable rapid change of direction as well as space flickering... You haven¡¯t broken in your sword skills and divine ability properly either. You¡¯repletely at a beginner¡¯s level...

    COMMENT

    ¡°In reality, as long as you familiarize yourself with how to fully utilize Seraphic Speed, you can absolutely offset the rapid speed gap between us. However, you¡¯ll be at a dead-end when you encounter Sword2ter on.

    ¡°There are only two ways for you to pass him. You can either elevate your Seraphic Speed divine ability to a god rule or gain understanding of a type of Speed Elemental Enlightenment. Otherwise, you won¡¯t even be able to counter one attack from him.¡±

    Lin Huang had an epiphany at this point. He had finally discovered Sword10¡¯s approach. Hurriedly, he asked, ¡°You must be in the Session Sect, am I right?¡±

    ¡°Seems like you know about the Session Sect and the Regression Sect.¡± Sword10 nodded slightly.

    ¡°Sword12 told me about this,¡± Lin Huang exined.

    ¡°That¡¯s great, it saves me wasting words to exin.¡± Sword10 nced at Lin Huang and continued, ¡°Our rapid speed sparring will end here. I already know what level you¡¯re at so we¡¯ll move on to the next round!¡±

 Chapter 1347 - Force-type Attack

    <h4>Chapter 1347: Force-type Attack</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Force-type attack is different from the extreme sword speed and agility required for rapid speed in that it aims for the ultimate charge in an attack. You would need extreme strength and force, even extreme usage of Divine Power...¡±

    Lin Huang waspletely focused as he listened to Sword10¡¯s exnation.

    Previously, he had never given these matters much thought. Although he knew that there was force-type cultivation direction in Sword Dao, his understanding of force meant fighting his opponent in the most unyielding manner! He thought that a force-type attack was swinging his sword with all his might and not holding anything back!

    Sword10 seemed to know what was going through Lin Huang¡¯s mind. He continued, ¡°Many people think that force-type attack means fighting without thinking. The assumption isn¡¯t exactly wrong, but real force-type attack isn¡¯t merely mindlessbat.

    ¡°To me, a real force-type attack should have extreme strength, extreme explosive ability, extreme physical capabilities, and extreme usage of Divine Power... It¡¯s abination of all these extreme elements; there should be no shorings whatsoever.

    ¡°If only a single aspect reaches its peak, or there¡¯s a clear w, that would not be considered a genuine force-type attack. At most that could be called a strength-type, explosive-type or Divine Power-type attack...¡±

    After Sword10 finished this earnest exnation, he looked at Lin Huang across the distance. ¡°Next, let¡¯s see what sort of level you¡¯re at for your force-type attack!¡±

    As soon as he was done speaking, Sword10 withdrew the silver battle sword he held from its scabbard once more. Divine Power slowly spread from the sword hilt to the very tip of the de. As Divine Power enveloped the de of the swordpletely, ayer of red me surged up around it as well. At the same time, wispy blood-red sparks appeared

    Lin Huang only needed a nce to tell that that Sword10 had not only added Fire Elemental Enlightenment to his weapon, but he had also endowed it with Lightning Elemental Enlightenment.

    ¡°The red Lightning Elemental Enlightenment seems to be different from the previous purple Lightning Elemental Enlightenment. The same type of Elemental Enlightenment probably has subdivisions of different functions and effects. He was using the purple Lightning Elemental Enlightenment earlier for rapid speed, which resulted in a boost to his sword speed. Now that he¡¯s using red Lightning Elemental Enlightenment for a force-type attack, the effect might be different...¡±

    Lin Huang did not have a detailed understanding of Lightning Elemental Enlightenment. However, he knew that Sword10¡¯s sword power would certainly be terrifying with the addition of both Fire and Lightning Elemental Enlightenments.

    In an instant, the battle sword in Lin Huang¡¯s hand was also enveloped in blood-red Divine Power. With the addition of Sword Dao true meaning and God-ying Power, the blood-red glow on the de was even more intense than before.

    The blood-red glow very soon transformed into a state resembling me and enveloped the entire de.

    Thisyer of ¡°red me¡± was naturally not a real me like that of Fire Elemental Enlightenment. Instead, Lin Huang used Charcoal¡¯s Dragon me as a model and simted the me with Divine Power.

    ¡°I definitely can¡¯t fight his double Elemental Enlightenment attack with my God-ying Power alone...¡± In his mind, Lin Huang was rapidly searching for skills and divine abilities that could be added to his force-type attack. He soon found the answer.

    The Superhuman Strength divine ability!

    The Superhuman Strength was a natural talent originally from Gong Sunying, who was born with this innate ability. However, when Tyrant elevated to virtual god-level and his Immense Strength skill evolved into Superhuman Strength, the Superhuman Strength natural talent integrated automatically with his Monster Skill to be a new Superhuman Strength divine ability.

    Tyrant had the Celestial Giant bloodline, which meant that Superhuman Strength¡ªhis core skill¡ªwas no less powerful than God Rule Power itself.

    The effect of Superhuman Strength on Lin Huang¡¯s attack was very obvious.

    One could say that bothbatants held nothing back in this attack.

    In the void, two red gleams lit up half the sky. One was rather dim, while the other was as bright as a me; they lit up the pce so brightly that there were no shadows anywhere.

    The next instant, both red gleams transformed into two meteors and shot through the air, colliding with each other.

    The second the dim and the bright red gleams collided, dazzling red light was released. At that moment, the red gleam was even faintly tinged with white. Endless bursts of red light surged in all directions like flowing water,pletely nketing all the spaces within the pce in the blink of an eye, turning it into a blood-red edifice.

    If there were other living beings in this ce, the residual red gleams of light emanating from the sword swings would instantly turn anyone below true god-level into dust...

    The collision of these two simr red gleams came to an end in no more than ten seconds. However, a ringly bright red afterglow remained where the point of impact had been.

    Suddenly, a ck silhouette shot out from the afterglow,nding hard onto the ground and stirring up a cloud of dust.

    ¡°Let¡¯s continue!¡± The silhouette slowly mbered up from the dust and stood up.

    All of a sudden, it moved again, stepping out of the dust-covered area.

    A figure in a ck robe emerged; it was Lin Huang.

    Lin Huang did not seem to mind being defeated in this first round ofbat. He drew himself up without hesitation and initiated battle again.

    Sword10 raised his brows slightly but did not say anything. He transformed into a stream of light again and charged at Lin Huang.

    In the void, the dim and the bright gleams collided over and over. As a result of the tremendous impact, dazzling red star-like sparks illuminated the air continuously.

    However, Lin Huang was repeatedly forced to retreat due to his opponent¡¯s attacks.

    The first dozen or so times, Lin Huang was immediately sent flying. However, he was gradually starting to retreat less and less far away.

    By the time Sword10 sheathed his sword and exited the battlefield, Lin Huang had reduced the distance of his retreat to within ten meters.

    ¡°Although I¡¯m a Protoss with a naturally powerful physique that gives me a natural advantage in force-type attacks, if Ipare myself to a genuine force-type powerhouse, there¡¯s still significant room for improvement.

    ¡°Of all those under the swordmaster, Sword3 is the person who has gone the furthest in force-type ability. Out of the ten of us bodyguards, he¡¯s also the one with the most in-depthprehension of force-type attacks.

    ¡°He has the Celestial Giant bloodline, which means his strength, explosive ability and physique have surpassed even the Protoss. Given that he was able to cultivate using the Celestial Giants¡¯ methods, he¡¯s much more powerful in Divine Power usagepared to ordinary Protoss. You could say that he¡¯s reached the peak in all aspects of force-type ability.

    ¡°If he used no other technique except force-type Sword Dao to fight, at my ability level I would probably only be able to sustain three sword attacks from him at most. Even if I brought out all of my techniques, he would only need around ten sword attacks to kill me.

    ¡°Going by your current force-type level, you might be able to take one sword attack from him...

    ¡°If you¡¯d like to take steps for a breakthrough in this area, overall, there are only two ways to go about it. You either achieve a breakthrough with your Superhuman Strength divine ability so it bes a rule¡ªor you can master another God Rule Power or Elemental Enlightenment that can be used in force-type attacks. An example would be the Fire Elemental Enlightenment; it would be quite effective ifbined with simted Dragon me...

    ¡°Of course, everything I¡¯ve mentioned is based on my personal understanding. They¡¯re just some suggestions; they¡¯re not necessarily correct. If you have ideas of your own, you can try them out and find a suitable breakthrough method that best suits you.¡±

 Chapter 1348 - Lin Huangâ€™s Ridiculous Request

    <h4>Chapter 1348: Lin Huang¡¯s Ridiculous Request</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°The three main cultivation directions for Sword Dao are rapid speed, force-type, and ultimate dao-type.

    Rapid speed requires ultimate attack speed, force-type requires the ultimate output, while the ultimate dao-type requires the ultimate Sword Dao.

    Cultivators who go for the ultimate dao-type tend to elevate the level of their Sword Dao true meaning as much as they can. While they are still at the same rank of Sword Dao true meaning, they pursue the mastery of more sword skills and sword skills of a higher grade. Some even learn a great many effects and other divine ability skills that are helpful for Sword Dao.

    However, ultimate dao-type isn¡¯t an easy path to master. Talent and hard work are essential; you can¡¯t have one without the other. If you have insufficient talent, you might be several dozen or even a hundred times slower in cultivating sword skillspared to people with innate talent. Even if you¡¯ve spent a great amount of time cultivating many sword skills, it¡¯s difficult to actively use them all in actual battle. That¡¯s why taking this particr path is a difficult journey for anyone who doesn¡¯t have the talent. On the other hand, if one doesn¡¯t work hard enough, having talent alone is just futile. No matter how prodigious one¡¯s talent is, as long one¡¯s foundation in Sword Dao isn¡¯t strong enough or one hasn¡¯t umted enough sword skills, it¡¯s almost impossible to build something out of nothing and be a genuine Sword Dao powerhouse.

    ¡°Since you¡¯ve managed to get to the final Trial of the Great Heaven inheritance, this is sufficient proof that you have stunning talent and Sword Dao potential. However, I would only be able to judge where you¡¯re at in Sword Dao through actualbat.¡±

    Sword10 spun the battle sword in his hand as he finished speaking, tracing a sword arc in the void.

    ¡°Let¡¯s spar with pure sword skills this round. We won¡¯t use any God Rule Powers, Elemental Enlightenments, or any other skills. We¡¯ll spare only with pure sword skills containing Sword Dao true meaning and the lowest level of Divine Power! What do you think?¡±

    Lin Huang agreed right away to what Sword10 suggested.

    He did so because this rule was beneficial to him. Although he had ample Divine Power in his body and Divine Fire to replenish it, he still had to face ten Sword Servants after all, not just Sword10 alone. Naturally, the less he needed to exhaust Divine Power the better.

    After agreeing on the rules of engagement, the duo soon went into battle mode.

    Naturally, this round ofbat was not as colorful as the previous two.

    There was no ultimate speed, no sh of ultimate force, and no dazzling sparksing from intense Divine Power collisions...

    There were merely battle swords imbued with Sword Dao that were swung with the lowest possible level of Divine Power.

    In the void, two silhouettes collided over and over again.

    Lin Huang attacked repeatedly in earnest; likewise, Sword10 did not dare to dy.

    Although this battle was less visually interesting than the two previous ones, if one were to talk about Sword Dao skill, then this was the climax of all three battles.

    If there had been other sword cultivators present, this third battle would definitely be the one that they would most willingly watch because they would be able to see the sh of tens of thousands of sword skills. Even if they only managed to assimte one percent out of everything in the entire battle, that in itself was a significant amount of knowledge reaped.

    Lin Huang delivered blow after blow with all of the sword skills that he had ever learned.

    Meanwhile on the other side, Sword10 would always find ways to counter Lin Huang¡¯s attacks.

    In the void, the two silhouettes leaped continuously, battle swords shing again and again.

    However, over two hourster, Lin Huang had utilized all of the sword skills that he had ever learned in his life but had not even managed to graze the corner of Sword10¡¯s shirt.

    Upon observing that Lin Huang had exhausted his sword skills, only then did Sword10 sheathe his sword back in its scabbard and initiate a retreat from battle.

    Lin Huang did not insist on continuing the fight after that.

    He knew very well that Sword10 had obviously mastered way more sword skills than he had.

    ¡°There are two main issues in your ultimate dao-type attack.

    One is that you¡¯ve mastered too few sword skills; another is that you¡¯recking in the mastery of high-grade sword skills.

    Both these problems are why your Sword Dao true meaning is constrained by limits.

    Going by your talent and potential, once you¡¯ve mastered sword skills in sufficient number and at a high enough grade, it might be possible for you to breakthrough to Sword Dao true meaning from Sword Dao and straight away achieve peak True Martial Level. However, your Sword Dao true meaning is only average at present.

    However, the good news is that you¡¯re the participant in this Trial round. Therefore, the Sword Dao true meaning of the guardians in this round will be capped to the same level as when you were when you entered the final Trial.

    Even with that, however, yourck of umted sword skills is also your biggest w. I can even say without exaggeration that this might be the biggest obstacle for you in obtaining the swordmaster¡¯s inheritance.

    Each of the swordmaster¡¯s bodyguards has mastered at least 300,000 sword skills. Some of them have even mastered over a million skills. If you can conclude a battle within a short period of time, you¡¯d naturally have no issuester on. However, as soon as you enter the exhaustion stage of the battle, it would take two hours at most for yourbat style to be seen throughpletely.

    However, the biggest issue now is that this w of yours can¡¯t be fixed within a short period of time...¡± Sword10 frowned hard.

    ¡°So from your perspective, the chances of me obtaining the swordmaster¡¯s inheritance are extremely low?¡± Lin Huang asked after a moment of consideration.

    ¡°It¡¯s not extremely low, it¡¯s basically zero,¡± Sword10 said honestly.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to even talk about other people; you definitely won¡¯t be able to pass the battle against Sword1, the most powerful bodyguard under the swordmaster. Of all the ultimate dao-type powerhouses under the swordmaster, Sword1 is the most powerful of them all. He¡¯s mastered at least a million sword skills. Not only that, but he¡¯s also integrated all of the sword skills that he has mastered. Any kind of sword skill in this world he can counter immediately the next round, after engaging in battle just once.

    Sword1 looks down the most on Sword Dao cultivators with insufficient sword skills because to him, it¡¯s proof that one¡¯s Sword Dao foundation isn¡¯t solid.

    As far as you¡¯re concerned, there¡¯s another worse piece of news¡ªSword1 is a loyal member of the Regression Sect.

    As a Regression Sect member, he¡¯ll judge all candidates by the strictest and most difficult assessments.

    Even if you¡¯re lucky enough to ovee all the other nine pces, you absolutely won¡¯t be able to get through thest one!¡±

    ¡°You really have such low confidence in me?¡± Lin Huang said with a smile while scratching his nose.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t have confidence in you; I¡¯m just telling you the facts that I¡¯m absolutely certain of.¡± Sword10 sighed rather helplessly. ¡°In reality, as a Session Sect member, I, more than anyone else, hope that you can pass this and obtain the swordmaster¡¯s inheritance. I hope that the swordmaster¡¯s mantle can be passed down to his heir; I also hope that these 300,000 years of waiting can finally end... However, it¡¯s a pity but I don¡¯t see the possibility of you obtaining the swordmaster¡¯s inheritance.¡±

    ¡°Is there a time limit for this final Trial?¡± Lin Huang asked suddenly.

    ¡°There¡¯s no time limit. Moreover, since Golden Crow Mountain is within the boundaries of Great Heaven Pce and the swordmaster predicted that the final Trial might take a long time, the time flow is 1,000 times faster than the outside world.¡±

    ¡°Since it¡¯s been 300,000 years in the outside world, have all of you actually been guardians in here for 300,000 million years?¡± Lin Huang asked, eyes wide.

    ¡°Theoretically, you could say that. However, we¡¯re in hibernation most of the time. In the beginning, we¡¯d still observe the trials in the Swordfiend Abyss¡ªwe would wake up to watch every time someone participated. However, we stopped checking as time went by. If you hadn¡¯t managed to make it all the way to the final Trial, the ten of us wouldn¡¯t have woken up at all.¡±

    ¡°Since there¡¯s no time limit, I have a ridiculous request to ask of you, Senior,¡± Lin Huang said with a smile before uttering his request, ¡°I hope that Senior Sword10 will be my sparring partner!¡±

    ¡°Huh?!¡±

    Sword10 was dumbfounded.

 Chapter 1349 - 300 Days of Diligent Cultivation

    <h4>Chapter 1349: 300 Days of Diligent Cultivation</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After some gentle persuasion, Sword10 could not help but agree to Lin Huang¡¯s ridiculous request.

    The main reason was that he knew very well that if he waited for the next candidate to show up, it might be another 300,000 years or even three million years.

    As a member of the Session Sect, since 300,000 years ago he had been hoping for someone worthy toe and take over the swordmaster¡¯s inheritance. Now that 300,000 years had passed, his hopes regarding the arrival of the swordmaster¡¯s heir had be even more pressing. He really did not want to wait any further.

    Another reason was that he had been incredibly bored over these 300,000 years.

    It would not matter even if he spent time training Lin Huang and thed failed to obtain the swordmaster¡¯s inheritance in the end. At least Sword10 would have something to upy his time for a while.

    If Lin Huang was ridiculously lucky and really did manage to obtain the swordmaster¡¯s inheritance at the end of it all, then he and his oldrades could finally end their mission as guardians once and for all.

    After a brief moment of consideration, Sword10 agreed to Lin Huang¡¯s request without much hesitation.

    ...

    ¡°Senior, earlier on in battle you already brought up the issues I had.

    ¡°First would be rapid speed. The main direction of improvement that you suggested would be mastering speed-type God Rule Power or Elemental Enlightenment. At this moment, apart from possessing the Seraphic Speed divine ability, I have the light attribute skill (Divine Purification) and the lightning attribute skill (Lightning Lord). Therefore, my main cultivation direction in rapid speed should be the exploration and usage of the Seraphic Speed divine ability. Ideally I would be able to elevate it to a God Rule Power. Another direction would be going in-depth into the light and lightning attribute skills. It would be best if I could elevate them to Elemental Enlightenments.

    ¡°Next would be the force-type attack. You mentioned that advancement in this direction would still take the form of God Rule Power or Elemental Enlightenment. I have the Superhuman Strength divine ability and the lightning attribute skill (Lightning Lord). There¡¯s potential for elevating the Superhuman Strength divine ability into a God Rule Power; there¡¯s also the possibility of elevating the lightning attribute skill to Elemental Enlightenment.

    ¡°Lastly would be the ultimate dao-type attack. I definitely have mastered too few sword skills and I¡¯m severelycking in high-grade sword skills. In reality, however, I¡¯ve obtained many sword skill inheritances, quite a few of them in the previous Trial, but I haven¡¯t had the chance to assimte them yet. Now that I have you to practice actualbat with, I should be able to umte many more sword skills very rapidly...

    ¡°At the moment, I think as long as I¡¯m given enough time, I should be able to improve these ws that Senior Sword10 mentioned.¡± Lin Huang felt fully confident in himself.

    At least he had cheat codes for the learning of skills.

    ¡°Tell me how you want me to spar with you.¡± Sword10 did not have confidence in Lin Huang but he did not crush his enthusiasm.

    ¡°I¡¯ll cultivate the ultimate dao-type attack first to remedy my unstable foundation.¡± Lin Huang wanted to seize the opportunity of having a sparring partner to digest all of the Sword Dao inheritances that he had obtained so far.

    He had actually prepared his ns very thoroughly in advance. Even if his cultivation in rapid speed and the force-type attack failedter on, causing him to lose out on Great Heaven¡¯s inheritance, at least he would have some solid improvement in his Sword Dao ability.

    Sword10 had no objections to that. After all, the main factor in elevating divine abilities to God Rule Power or elevating elemental skills to Elemental Enlightenment was a thorough understanding of divine abilities and elements. Compared to other methods, one would see results faster by cultivating sword skills. He was not surprised that Lin Huang chose to do this first.

    After discussing the general direction of cultivation, Sword10 did not say much more but immediately went into sparring mode.

    Meanwhile, one by one, Lin Huang began to utilize the sword skills that he was unfamiliar with.

    The next few days had Sword10pletely in shock.

    He was a genuine Sword Dao genius as well, but Lin Huang¡¯s speed in cultivating sword skills stunned him.

    Thed was clearly a beginner in almost all sword skills when he utilized them for the first time. However, he would basically master them on the second try and use them in a familiar manner by the third try, as if he had been training in those sword skills for dozens of years, even up to a century.

    Even Lin Huang himself was shocked. His sword training progress with Sword10 was much more efficient and effective than when he was training on his own. The improvement in his sword skills would skyrocket with each sparring session.

    For context, of all the sword skills that he was practicing currently, the lowest grade was legendary-level. There were also many pseudo-mythical-level and mythical-level sword skills.

    He would basically master legendary-level sword skills entirely after training with them just once. He only needed to practice pseudo-mythical-level sword skills three times; for mythical-level sword skills, at most, he needed only five practices to fully master them.

    In the first 24 hours of his training, he had mastered a total of 358 new sword skills.

    Over the next two days, this number settled to a steady 350 sword skills per day.

    Given how fast Lin Huang was picking up, Sword10 could find nothing toin about at all.

    Although he knew that Sword1 could also perform simr feats of learning, Sword1¡¯sbat strength was already at peak heavenly god-level by the time he was able to do that. Moreover, he had umted terrifying ultimate dao-type attacks which were sufficient for him to deconstruct the nature of most sword skills.

    However, Lin Huang was currently only a beginner in Sword Dao true meaning while his Sword Dao umtion was nothing inparison with any of the Sword Servants under the swordmaster. By managing to achieve such results, he had proved that he had terrifying talent and potential.

    Sword10 had initially not ced any great hope in Lin Huang. After witnessing how fast Lin Huang picked up sword skills, however, his dead hopes ignited once more and he became increasingly enthusiastic as a sparring partner.

    As time passed, the number of sword skills Lin Huang mastered increased rapidly.

    By the time 200 days had passed, Lin Huang had finally mastered 100,000 sword skills. That was almost ten times more than what he possessed before he entered the Great Heaven Trial.

    Not only had he entirely assimted all of the sword skills that he had obtained in the Great Heaven Trial, but he had also assimted many of the inheritances from the golden sword.

    Lin Huang could even clearly sense that his current Sword Dao was much more powerful than before.

    ¡°Previously I kept putting off cultivating true god-level sword skills. Now it¡¯s almost time to assimte all of my true god-level sword skill inheritances.¡±

    Throughout around 250 days of cultivation, Lin Huang had been putting off the cultivation of true god-level sword skills. Now he finally decided to assimte all of those inheritances.

    In this next stage of true god-level sword skill cultivation, Lin Huang¡¯s progress slowed down significantly.

    Previously, for mythical-level sword skills, he usually only needed to practice them five times; he would master them after six or seven practices at most. However, for true god-level sword skills, he could basically only master each one after practicing up to a hundred times. Not only that, but his practice speed was also much slower than before.

    On the first day of his next stage of training, Lin Huang only managed to master two true god-level sword skills.

    Upon observing this, Sword10 made him rest for a day to rx his tense nerves.

    On the third day, Lin Huang began practicing true god-level sword skills once more. He finallypleted cultivating three sword skills within a day.

    Since then, Lin Huang maintained a steady cultivation speed of three sword skills per day.

    Not only was there a significant elevation in Sword Dao true meaning through practicing true god-level sword skills, but Lin Huang could also clearly sense that his Sword Dao true meaning was advancing every day.

    After close to two months, Lin Huang had assimted all of his true god-level sword inheritances.

    By then, his Sword Dao true meaning had elevated to full True Martial Level.

    Over 300 days cultivating with practically no rest hadpletely remedied Lin Huang¡¯s w of hisck of mastered sword skills. Apart from that, he had also elevated his Sword Dao to full True Martial Level.

    After witnessing Lin Huang¡¯s rapid advancement, Sword10 began to think that thed really might have the qualifications to inherit the swordmaster¡¯s position after all.

 Chapter 1350 - Making It Past the Tenth Palace

    <h4>Chapter 1350: Making It Past the Tenth Pce</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°My Sword Dao true meaning is at peak True Martial Level¡ªmy shoring in ultimate dao-type has basically been remedied. It¡¯s rather meaningless to continue cultivating sword skills any further because, at such short notice, it¡¯s quite impossible for me to break through from Sword Dao true meaning to the second level, which is the True Meaning Level.

    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s begin the cultivation of rapid speed next. We¡¯ll begin with the utilization of the Seraphic Speed divine ability...¡±

    After a full day of sleep, Lin Huang got Sword10 to cultivate with him first thing in the morning for this next round of his training.

    Since he had such powerful innate ability and his pet monsters carried out many things for him, apart from Sword Dao, Lin Huang did not often utilize many of these skills at all.

    This was even more so for speed skills such as Seraphic Speed. As a result, Lin Huang was miles away from Kylie and the rest, as far as the usage of various Monster Skills and divine abilities were concerned.

    However, to force himself to explore the usage of rapid speed techniques such as Seraphic Speed, Lin Huang trained his rapid speed attack by having Sword10 use Elemental Enlightenment without holding back.

    Time passed by. Under Sword10¡¯s repeated suppression, Lin Huang spent merely three days to get his Seraphic Speed divine ability to its peak.

    For a week or more after that, he trained his lightning and light elemental skills to their peak through rapid speed attacks.

    After this Lin Huang spent some ten days perfecting the integration of his lightning and light attribute elemental skills with Seraphic Speed divine ability and Thunder Eclipse.

    Although he had yet to elevate his Seraphic Speed divine ability to a God Rule Power and his lightning and light attribute elemental skills had yet to evolve into Elemental Enlightenment, Lin Huang¡¯s current rapid speed level had surpassed that of Sword10.

    To advance his breakthrough, Lin Huang initially began using Seraphic Speed or Thunder Eclipse with a single attribute elemental skill added on. However, he did not achieve a breakthrough even after trying for close to half a month.

    Feeling helpless, Lin Huang had no choice but to temporarily set aside his cultivation in rapid speed; he began to elevate his ability in force-type attack.

    It had to be said that Sword10 was indeed an excellent sparring partner. His abilities in all aspects were very bnced.

    Lin Huang¡¯s cultivation in force-type attack went on for over half a month. At the end of this time, he had atst perfectly integrated his use of Superhuman Strength divine ability with lightning elemental skill and sword skills.

    However, just like his cultivation in rapid speed, his Superhuman Strength divine ability had yet to evolve into a God Rule Power. Meanwhile, his lightning elemental skill had not yet elevated to Elemental Enlightenment either.

    Sword10 was astonished as Lin Huang had only spent less than 400 days to surpass him in all aspects.

    Whether it was rapid speed, force-type, or ultimate dao-type, Lin Huang currentlypletely dominated him. With the elevation of his Sword Dao true meaning, Lin Huang¡¯s overall ability was over several times more powerful than when he had just entered the final Trial.

    ¡°Your overall ability has alreadypletely surpassed me now. You¡¯ve spent less than 400 days to achieve this. To be honest, this ispletely beyond my expectations.¡± Sword10 sheathed his sword in its scabbard. He knew that he was no longer of much use as a sparring partner now.

    ¡°Your Seraphic Speed, Superhuman Strength, and light and lightning elemental skills haven¡¯t had any breakthroughs in their nature. However, your overall abilities have been elevated sopletely, it¡¯s as if you¡¯re a brand new personpared to before. With your current ability, anyone below Sword3¡¯s level shouldn¡¯t be an obstacle for you. However, the Trial will get more and more difficult for you from Sword3 onward.

    ¡°My job as a sparring partner has ended; I can¡¯t elevate you any further. However, your cultivation isn¡¯t done just yet.¡± Sword10¡¯s eyes gleamed faintly from his sloppy face. Even the dark circles under his eyes seemed to be less obvious than before. ¡°Next, I¡¯ll give you onest Trial mission.¡±

    Lin Huang looked at Sword10 in confusion. He had no idea at all what kind of mission Sword10 would give him.

    ¡°Your mission is to make every guardian in the remaining rounds your sparring partner. Try your best to suppress them to learn from them. Also, before meeting Sword1, you mustplete your breakthrough in rapid speed and force-type attack! Otherwise, you¡¯ll have no chance of winning at all!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll definitely remember that!¡± Lin Huang nodded and agreed earnestly after he heard that.

    ¡°Lastly, I¡¯d like to give you a gift!¡± As soon as Sword10 was done speaking, in a sh, he suddenly appeared in front of Lin Huang.

    Lin Huang instinctively wanted to draw his sword, but he firmly suppressed this impulse.

    Sword10 extended his index finger and touched it to his own forehead.

    The next instant, a sea of sword skill inheritances flooded Lin Huang¡¯s mind.

    This was a heavy load of inheritances; it even made Lin Huang briefly nk out for three seconds.

    When he snapped back to his senses, Sword10 had turned around and was walking back into the depths of the pce.

    He waved without even turning around. ¡°I¡¯ve lost this Trial, send him out!¡±

    Before Lin Huang could respond, the pce disintegrated immediately. It transformed into countless mosaic-like pieces, vanishing while flying into the sky...

    Lin Huang only felt a faint sense of mncholy at that moment. The next instant, his surroundings had reverted to dense jungle just like before.

    Everywhere there was lush greenery; there was no trace at all of the ck pce; it was as if the pce and Sword10 had never been there.

    ¡°Congrattions to the participant for making it past the Tenth Pce!¡±

    A notification box popped up, snapping Lin Huang out of his reverie.

    He did a scan with Divine Telekinesis but did not sense any living beings. Lin Huang did not proceed further after that. Instead, he stood where he was and spread his consciousness within him to see what inheritances Sword10 had left for him.

    He was shocked by what he found.

    ¡°Damn! There are over 800,000 sword skills...¡±

    Sword10 left behind over 800,000 sword skills of all sorts. Moreover, the lowest grade was pseudo-mythical-level. There were over 8,000 true god-level sword skills alone while there were over 70 heavenly god-level sword skills.

    Only now did Lin Huang truly understand that none of the Sword Servants under Great Heaven were weak in their abilities.

    Judging by Sword10¡¯s terrifying Sword Dao background, he could almost imagine that Sword10¡¯sbined abilities would definitely be in the top ranks of the heavenly god-level powerhouses.

    Powerhouses with such rich umtion of skills would grow even more powerful as time went by. However, they might not have Lin Huang¡¯s immense talent and potential, to begin with. Therefore, under the restriction of rules, it was not surprising that Sword10 lost to Lin Huang.

    ¡°Judging from my previous cultivation speed, I¡¯d need a few years topletely digest this inheritance of his...¡± Lin Huang shook his head while forcing a smile.

    He would never forget Sword10¡¯s generosity to him, however.

    Without thesest 400 days of practice day and night with Sword10, the chances of him obtaining Great Heaven¡¯s inheritance would be very slim. Even though he had greatly improved in his abilities now, he still did not have an absolute guarantee of obtaining the Great Heaven inheritance.

    ¡°Oh that¡¯s right, I forgot to ask earlier which of the bodyguards under the swordmaster are in the Session Sect and which of them are in the Regression Sect,¡± Lin Huang mumbled softly in the direction of where the Tenth Pce had appeared earlier, ¡°It¡¯s alright though; I¡¯ll just treat everyone as a sparring partner!¡±

 Chapter 1351 - To Me, Youâ€™re Just A Sparring Partner

    <h4>Chapter 1351: To Me, You¡¯re Just A Sparring Partner</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As Lin Huang remained where he was to rest and regroup after exiting the Tenth Pce, the God¡¯s Servants from the Ninth Pce had already quietly arrived.

    In less than half a minute, the ten of them formed a circle around him.

    Prior to entering the Tenth Pce, Lin Huang might have needed to expend some effort to deal with ten Virtual God rank-9 God¡¯s Servants. Now, however, he did not even bother to give opponents of this level more than a nce.

    Seeing that the ten God¡¯s Servants had formed a battle formation from which a phantom giant beast 1,000 feet tall had swiftly materialized, Lin Huang made no move to stop them at all.

    He gripped his sword by the hilt and swung it in a circr attack the instant the giant beast materialized fully.

    A ring of blood-red sword gleam spread like a ripple on the surface of water. It charged through the phantom giant beast and the circle of ten silhouettes.

    The next second, the giant beast on the verge of attacking stoppedpletely in its tracks, while the expressions of the ten God¡¯s Servants in the circle utterly froze.

    One to two secondster, the giant beast¡¯s head fell onto the ground. The physical form that had just materialized disintegratedpletely into fragments that filled the sky.

    On the other side, a thread of blood appeared on the necks of the ten God¡¯s Servants in a circle. Their heads slowly toppled from their necks. The headless bodies fell onto the ground one after the other,pletely losing their life force.

    From the beginning until the end, Lin Huang had not unsheathed his sword. His previous sh had been delivered with the sword still in its scabbard.

    Lin Huang could not help muttering softly as he watched the ten bodies rapidly fade into nothingness.

    ¡°It¡¯s unfortunate that they hadn¡¯t materialized into physical bodies. Otherwise, I might still be able to plunder some loot...¡±

    After killing the ten God¡¯s Servants, Lin Huang waited where he was for less than ten seconds before a dazzling golden pce slowly descended from mid-air.

    This pce waspletely golden in color and its exterior was magnificent beyond measure. At a nce, it gave the impression of being much more luxurious than Sword10¡¯s pce.

    A momentter, the pce door¡ªwhich was carved with dragon relief sculptures¡ªopened slowly.

    Lin Huang had very little hesitation when he saw that; he hurried in immediately.

    This time, he was not attacked upon entry. After stepping through the door, the entire pce hall was disyed before his eyes.

    Compared to the magnificence outside, the interior of the pce was decorated even more exquisitely. Not only it was dazzling, but the ceiling and windows were also adorned with countless precious stones of various colors.

    There was a giant chandelier hanging from the domed ceiling. A nce was all Lin Huang needed to tell that this giant chandelier which weighed at least several hundred pounds waspletely created from Divine Crystals. He even had the urge to cut it down and put it away in his storage space.

    ¡°This chandelier of mine isn¡¯t too shabby eh? It weighs a total of eight hundred and thirty-three pounds. Thempshade ispletely forged from Divine Crystals. Themp wicks are made from the fire elemental truth core left behind by a fire attribute heavenly god-level powerhouse after his death. I put in a lot of work to gather these nine wicks...¡±

    A youthful silhouette walked slowly toward Lin Huang.

    It was a young man in a white suit. He appeared to be in his early 20s and his looks were such that no one could nitpick about them.

    His charisma was extraordinary. He was the kind of fellow who would be instantly noticed even if he were standing in a group of good-looking men.

    He was a wealthy young master¡ªnot one born into a rich second generation, but one from an ancient family who had passed through many generations and still remained strong.

    The expression on his face and in his eyes when he looked at others contained a lingering, faint superiority. Deep in his bones, he was sure that he was more distinguished than the rest.

    At the same time as Lin Huang was checking him out, he was checking Lin Huang out too.

    ¡°Only mastered one type of God Rule Power and no Elemental Enlightenment at all...¡± Sword9 was clearly unsatisfied with Lin Huang after giving him a once-over. ¡°Was Sword10 so desperate that he had to cheat to this extent?¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you try me and find out whether Sword10 cheated or not?¡± Lin Huang did not take what Sword9 said seriously. If the circumstances called for action, he preferred not to talk.

    ¡°I¡¯m just describing the facts I¡¯ve observed. The energy waves on your body have already told me a great deal.¡± Sword9 nced at Lin Huang. ¡°I¡¯ve no idea what Sword10 told you in thest round or how much he bent the rules for you to be this confident.

    ¡°What I want to tell you is that I¡¯m different from Sword10 who is in the Session Sect. I¡¯m in the Regression Sect. I definitely won¡¯t allow any participants to cheat in my round.

    ¡°There are only two ways to pass me. One is to defeat me! The other is to disy talent and potential that astonishes me, as well as abilities that I approve of.

    ¡°To be honest, I don¡¯t expect much from you, but I hope that you don¡¯t perform too terriblyter on, otherwise, I¡¯d look down on Sword10. After all, you¡¯re someone that he chose. For Sword10¡¯s sake then, you¡¯d better give it your all. Try your best not to lose too disgracefully.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re just a sparring partner, why do you spout so much rubbish?!¡± Lin Huang could no longer hold back what he had been thinking.

    Sword9 was stunned when he heard that. When he snapped back to his senses, a faint smirk of mockery yed about his lips.

    ¡°So that¡¯s what Sword10 told you; no wonder that you¡¯re so confident.¡±

    He had clearly misunderstood. He was under the impression that to give Lin Huang confidence, Sword10 had told Lin Huang that everyone else was merely a sparring partner.

    Hearing that, Lin Huang immediately realized that Sword9 had misunderstood. However, he did not bother to exin.

    He drew his battle sword from its scabbard and attacked, using God-ying Power and Lightning Elemental Power within Divine Power as well as the rapid speed Thunder Eclipse. Although he had not added on Seraphic Speed divine ability and Light Elemental Power, the attack was already at peak speed.

    In the blink of an eye, Sword9 saw a blood-red electric arc charging straight through the air toward his face.

    Lin Huang¡¯s sword speed gave him quite a shock.

    The rapid speed of the attack made him revise his opinion of Lin Huang¡¯s abilities in a sh.

    ¡°You¡¯re showing off rapid speed with me?!¡± Sword9 scoffed and immediatelyunched a counter-attack.

    His main cultivation direction was rapid speed, so his attainments in rapid speed were several times more powerful than Sword10.

    When he swung his battle sword, a perfect integration of Wind Elemental Enlightenment and wind attribute sword skills cut through the air together with the de. A colorless sword gleam collided with the blood-red sword gleam instantly in the void, resulting in an explosion of dazzling scarlet sparks.

    ¡®Such a quick strike! This fellow¡¯sprehension in Wind Elemental Enlightenment is obviously a cut above Sword10!¡¯ Sword9¡¯s ability was more powerful than Lin Huang had expected. However, that did not make him want to quit. Instead, he became more excited now.

    ¡®Perhaps I can use him toplete my breakthrough in rapid speed!¡¯

    At that moment, Sword9¡¯s voice drifted over from opposite him.

    ¡°That attack wasn¡¯t too shabby but it was just about on par with Sword10¡¯s level. If you want to pass my round, this sort of attack is far from adequate!¡±

    ¡°You really spout a lot of nonsense!¡±

    Lin Huang ignored Sword9 and swung his sword for another attack. However, he added Seraphic Speed divine ability to the initial foundation; the sword swing was at least three times faster than before.

    Even Sword9¡¯s eyes lit up seeing upon seeing this attack.

    He hesitated no more and countered Lin Huang by swinging his sword again...

 Chapter 1352 - I Do Not Consent To The Pass that You Have Announced!

    <h4>Chapter 1352: I Do Not Consent To The Pass that You Have Announced!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Of the ten bodyguards under Great Heaven, Sword10 was the one who had learned everything but not specialized in any particr direction. Meanwhile, Sword9 had trained exclusively in rapid speed.

    Apart from Wind Elemental Enlightenment, he was also an expert in a speed type god rule. Not only that, but the direction of his Sword Dao cultivation was also more focused on rapid speed. Over 70% of the sword skills he had mastered were of the speed variety.

    Despite Lin Huang giving it everything he had using Seraphic Speed divine ability, lightning and light attribute skills as well as rapid speed sword skill Thunder Eclipse, he was barely able to follow Sword9¡¯s speed.

    As Sword9 had his body imbued with Wind Elemental Enlightenment, he was physically invisible to the naked eye in the battle.

    In the void, all that could be seen was a dark red electric arc that shed continuously as if it were fighting something invisible.

    With every impact, the blood-red electric arcs surged everywhere along with countless colorless sword gleams that shot in all directions.

    Although Lin Huang was being suppressed to a small degree, he was just barely able to catch up to Sword9¡¯s level by using the Seraphic Speed divine ability in various versatile ways.

    Initially, Sword9 thought that Lin Huang¡¯s rapid speed would be simr to that of Sword10. However, he soon found out that Lin Huang¡¯s rapid speed level was almost on par with his.

    Time and again he switched the rapid speed sword skills that he was using in an attempt to disqualify Lin Huang as the heir by defeating him. However, he discovered that Lin Huang was extremely familiar with the use of the Seraphic Speed divine ability and as slippery as an eel. From the beginning until the end, he was not able to so much as graze the corner of Lin Huang¡¯s clothes with his attacks.

    In a mere sh, a day passed by.

    Sword9 felt the entire day was unbearable. Lin Huang¡¯s rapid speed was certainly not up to Sword9¡¯s own level, but his doggedly determined effort and slippery tactics meant that Sword9 was not able to take advantage of him at all.

    Although Sword9 felt rather reluctant, Lin Huang¡¯s performance had actually achieved the passing standard. After all, for the whole day, as guardian of this round of the Trial, Sword9 had not been able to do an iota of damage to Lin Huang.

    Abruptly he retreated rapidly. Just as he was about to retire from the battlefield, sheath his sword in its scabbard, and announce that Lin Huang had passed the round, he saw that Lin Huang had put on a burst of speed to close the distance and was now swinging his sword for an attack.

    ¡°What the...¡±

    Sword9 was furious; his original intention of letting Lin Huang pass this round of the Trialpletely dissipated.

    ¡®You ungrateful brat, I initially wanted to pass you but since you yourself don¡¯t want to leave this level, don¡¯t me me!¡¯

    Sword9 cursed silently and charged into battle again with fire in his eyes.

    The battlested for three days and three nights. It was a battle of speed versus speed; both fighters disyed their rapid speed abilities to the full.

    After three days had passed, Sword9 was feeling more and more aggrieved as he had not even managed to so much as graze Lin Huang at all. Although Lin Huang had not managed to attack him either, he was still extremely aggravated.

    However, Lin Huang obviously felt differently. By the fourth day, he felt that he was getting more and more familiar with the usage of the Seraphic Speed divine ability. He even had a vague feeling that his Seraphic Speed divine ability might breakthrough any time to be a god rule.

    After four continuous days of fighting and not being able to do anything to Lin Huang still, Sword9 felt this impasse was aplete waste of time. He had initially been triggered by Lin Huang, but after three days of venting his rage, the entire battle had be meaningless.

    However, he did not try to retreat directly from the battle this time. Instead, he addressed Lin Huang.

    ¡°The battle between us has alreadysted for four days...¡±

    ¡°Stop talking nonsense, keep on fighting!¡±

    Lin Huang already knew what Sword9 was going to say so he interrupted him right away. After all, it had not been easy for him to find a suitable opponent for rapid speed. Moreover, his own rapid speed was on the verge of a breakthrough; it was only natural that he was unwilling to halt the fighting.

    ¡°You...¡± The veins on Sword9¡¯s forehead twitched in his fury. He calmed himself down by taking a few deep breaths before continuing, ¡°I already have a rough understanding of your abilities over these four days of observation. Although you¡¯re stillcking in many ways, you¡¯re not too bad in terms of talent and potential; on this point, I am at least grudgingly satisfied. Therefore, I¡¯ve decided to acknowledge your ability and let you pass the Ninth Pce.¡±

    Initially, Sword9 thought Lin Huang would cease attacking after hearing that. He certainly had not expected Lin Huang to continue swing after swing with his sword, giving Sword9 no chance at all to retreat frombat.

    ¡°I don¡¯t consent to pass this level!¡± The next second, Sword9 heard Lin Huang say something that utterly shocked him.

    What the hell?! This little brat was declining the opportunity to pass the level?!

    Sword9 was stunned for a while; he could not understand the workings of Lin Huang¡¯s brain at all.

    ¡°Senior, you said that I¡¯mcking in many ways¡ªI think so too. Therefore, I¡¯ve decided to learn and train here with you. I¡¯ll only go to the next pce when I¡¯vepletely remedied my shorings.¡± Lin Huang looked at Sword9 with a smirk. ¡°I don¡¯t want to lose in the next pce because of what I stillck.¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Sword9 had not expected Lin Huang to use his own words to silence him.

    ¡°Please don¡¯t be miserly with your teaching, Senior. I¡¯ll do my best to learn and correct my ws.¡± Lin Huang¡¯s words caused Sword9¡¯s refusal to die on his lips before he could even open his mouth.

    The actual underlying meaning of what Lin Huang said was, ¡®Just ept the fact and be my sparring partner! You have no say in when the sparring session will end; I¡¯m calling the shots!¡¯

    Lin Huang had alreadyid out the situation verbally. Sword9 no longer had the strength to rebel; he had no choice but to bite the bullet and continue being Lin Huang¡¯s sparring partner.

    Time passed in a sh; a week sped past rapidly.

    Throughout the week, Sword9 had bepletely numb. He had more or less guessed why Lin Huang had been unwilling to pass this level; he also knew that thed was treating him as merely a sparring partner. However, there was nothing that he could do about it.

    There was no way he could eject the participant by force if the participant was unwilling to leave. He had no choice but to be an emotionless sparring machine.

    On that day, Lin Huang was practicing his sword skills with Sword9 as usual.

    Suddenly, in his mind, he felt as if something had pierced through a paper window. An instantter, a massive volume of information regarding Seraphic Speed divine ability automatically surged into his brain. All of this information took Lin Huang only an instant toprehend.

    The next second, his Seraphic Speed divine ability had automatically elevated into a Seraphic Speed God Rule.

    Lin Huang sent his sword swinging; the speed of this attack surpassed the original limit of his speed. He was more than a few times faster than before, if not more.

    Sword9¡¯s danger senses screamed a warning at him suddenly, but by then it was toote for him to counter the attack. He could only watch the swording straight at his neck.

    However, the sword gleam deviated suddenly the next second. Before Sword9 could track the new trajectory of the sword swing, a small piece of the cor on the left side of his neck had been nicked off.

    Sword9 only snapped back to his senses after seeing Lin Huang sheathe his sword back into its scabbard. He also noticed the piece of white cloth that Lin Huang was holding between the two fingers of his left hand.

    ¡°You¡¯ve lost.¡± Lin Huang grinned at Sword9.

    Sword9 sheathed his sword expressionlessly and retreated hundreds of meters away. ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve passed the Ninth Pce.¡±

    ¡°Thanks!¡± Lin Huang sped his fists together while smiling at Sword9. He put away his battle sword and strode out of the pce.

 Chapter 1353 - You Are Such a Nice Person

    <h4>Chapter 1353: You Are Such a Nice Person</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Coming out of the Ninth Pce, Lin Huang was in a joyful mood.

    It had taken less than half a month for him to sessfully elevate his Seraphic Speed divine ability to a Seraphic Speed God Rule. He had not expected this kind of progress.

    He originally thought that it would possibly take him at least two or three months to finish it.

    Lin Huang also knew that the main reason for his quick breakthrough was the extra effort from Sword9. Sword9 had put a lot of pressure on him for Lin Huang¡¯s rapid speed sword skill. Before the breakthrough of his Seraphic Speed divine ability, he had been continuously suppressed by Sword9. It was only through the use of various Seraphic Speed divine ability techniques that Lin Huang had been able to remain undefeated.

    Moreover, even after Sword9 had discovered Lin Huang¡¯s objective, he had not quit but had continued to y the role of a sparring partner.

    That was why when Lin Huang finally left the Ninth Pce, he had thanked Sword9.

    Less than half a minute after exiting the Ninth Pce, the God¡¯s Servants of the Eighth Pce arrived very quickly.

    There were only two God¡¯s Servants in this wave. Both were humanoid monsters and female.

    Lin Huang originally thought that he would have encountered more and more God¡¯s Servants, but after this round, he realized that the number of God¡¯s Servants had nothing to do with the pce number¡ªit was rted to the personality of the pce guardian.

    There were not many God¡¯s Servants serving Sword10 because his personality was indolent and he did not really like others to do his work for him, whereas there were ten God¡¯s Servants serving Sword9 because he liked the feeling of dominating others from a high position of superiority. The number of God¡¯s Servants for Sword8 was even less than that of Sword10¡ª Lin Huang guessed that it was highly probable that Sword8¡¯s personality was one that did not really enjoy ordering others around.

    Ling Huang despatched the two God¡¯s Servants with a single blow. He did not need to wait too long before the Eighth Pce descended.

    This pce looked as if it were constructed from bronze. Its style was rather quaint and unadorned; it even looked a bit old.

    Lin Huang did not pay too much attention to all of this. After the door opened, he drew himself up and rushed in.

    After he stepped across the threshold of the pce door, a big empty hall came into view.

    The big hall seemed to be at least thousands of square meters in size and waspletely bare of adornment or furnishing.

    Lin Huang looked over his surroundings and silently wondered whether or not Sword8 would be an iron-fisted no-nonsense man without a shred of humor.

    Very quickly, however, his eyes widened as he noticed a figure that suddenly appeared not too far away.

    It was a petite girl who looked to be half a head shorter than his sister Lin Xin. She was also thinner than Lin Xin by quite a bit.

    The iron-fisted tyrant of his imagination turned out to be a cute young girl, which left Lin Huang slightly dumbfounded.

    ¡°You¡¯re...Sword8?¡±

    Even though he knew that there could be no guardian other than Sword8 in this pce, Lin Huang could not help asking all the same.

    The petite girl nodded faintly and a blush rapidly spread over her face. Even her breathing rate increased slightly.

    ¡®Is she really that shy, or is it just for show?¡¯ Lin Huang felt some slight suspicion stirring in his heart.

    Although he had met a variety of people in recent years, this was the first time he had seen a young girl as shy as Sword8.

    Moreover, among the three hundred over Sword Servants serving under Great Heaven, she was ranked eighth, which was a sufficient indicator that her ability was outstanding even within heavenly god-level ranks. Lin Huang felt that a person as shy as this could not possibly be for real.

    As if she sensed the doubt in Lin Huang¡¯s tone, the young girl added weakly, ¡°I... I¡¯m strong...¡±

    ¡°I believe that. After all, you¡¯re ranked as Sword8.¡± Lin Huang nodded with a smile, but could not help asking after that, ¡°Can I ask what your Sword Dao specialization is?¡±

    ¡°I mainly cultivate ultimate dao-type...¡± Sword8 had nothing to hide. After all, Lin Huang would find outter on when they fought; there was no need to be secretive. ¡°I also know a bit of force-type and rapid speed sword skill.¡±

    ¡°Ultimate dao-type...¡±

    Lin Huang raised his brows when he heard that; his ultimate dao-type was actually the strongest of his three cultivation directions.

    ¡°My level isn¡¯t hard. As long as the person attempting to pass can hold out for an hour, they¡¯ll pass this level.¡± Seeing that Lin Huang had not spoken for a long time, Sword8 hurriedly informed him of the rules for passing the Eighth Pce.

    ¡°Could we start now?¡± Seeing that his opponent did not seem to have any intention of fighting and also that she was a ¡®little girl¡¯, Lin Huang did not really want tounch a surprise attack first. As a result, he had no choice but to ask a question like this to give the other party time to prepare before battle.

    Sword8 hesitated for a moment; she looked torn for an instant before asking softly, ¡°You don¡¯t want to chat for a while more to dy things?¡±

    Lin Huang shook his head, unable to stop from chuckling¡ªso that was how this girl was going to throw the game.

    ¡°Are you from the Session Sect?¡±

    ¡°What sect?¡± Sword8 looked nk.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have a Session Sect and a Regression Sect within the ranks of the Sword Servants? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re in the Regression Sect?¡± Lin Huang was a little surprised.

    ¡°Regression Sect?¡± The expression on Sword8¡¯s face showed that she waspletely at a loss. After thinking for a while anding to no conclusions, she looked up at Lin Huang and asked, ¡°Do Sword Servants have to join a sect? Which sect do I belong to?¡±

    Lin Huang was left speechless. The girl seemedpletely unaware of the existence of the sects within the Sword Servants¡¯ ranks.

    However, based on her reaction, Lin Huang could hazard two quick guesses.

    Either the girl had superb acting skills, enough that he could not see any traces of subterfuge, or she was so innocent that other Sword Servants did not have the heart to drag her into either faction. As a result, she had no idea about the warring factions within the ranks of the Sword Servants.

    For the time being, Lin Huang was still unable to judge whether the girl was the former or thetter.

    ¡°I¡¯m just kidding, you don¡¯t have to take it seriously.¡± Lin Huang did not want to continue going round and round on this topic with Sword8 and chose to gloss over it instead.

    ¡°Oh you were only joking; it scared me!¡± Only then did Sword8 feel relieved.

    ¡°I think we¡¯ve had enough time to chat. If we continue any more, it will be too obvious that you¡¯re throwing the game,¡± Lin Huang reminded his opponent that this was a Trial.

    ¡°I would have forgotten if you hadn¡¯t mentioned it. If it¡¯s too obvious that I¡¯m throwing the game, Sword1 will scold me.¡± Sword8 smacked her head hard, finally seeming to remember what she was here to do. ¡°Thank you for your reminder, you¡¯re such a nice person!¡±

    Lin Huang was speechless for a moment; he certainly had not expected that he would be given a ¡®nice guy¡¯bel during the Trial.

    ¡°Are you ready?¡± Sword8 asked Lin Huang, ¡°If you¡¯re not ready, I can wait for you a little bit longer.¡±

    Lin Huang was renderedpletely speechless by this little girl.

    ¡°I¡¯m ready, go ahead and attack!¡±

    As soon as Lin Huang finished speaking, he saw that Sword8 was suddenly wielding a battle sword. What surprised Lin Huang was that it had a broken de. The original length of the long sword should have been least one and a half meters long, but the de had broken off about a third of the way down. The fracture mark was clearly visible; what was left of the de measured only about 40 centimeters, give or take.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to be surprised. My original weapon was a broken sword. I¡¯m used to that, so now that I¡¯m a guardian here, I set my weapon to be a simr broken sword.¡¯

    Lin Huang felt his heart sink a little when he heard that. If his opponent could get to the position of Sword8 using a broken sword, it was more than enough to indicate her real abilities were much higher than her current position.

    This was because a broken de could not possibly have aplete sequence rule.

    Under normal circumstances, Sword Servants serving under Great Heaven were unlikely to use god sequence relics with iplete sequence rules. This meant that Sword8 might have achieved her position under the circumstances during which her weapon lost its sequence rule power.

    These thoughts shed through Lin Huang¡¯s mind. The next moment he saw that Sword8 had gripped her battle sword horizontally in one hand; she suddenly exerted a burst of power with both legs and her figure vanished right away...

 Chapter 1354 - Terrifying Ability Unrelated to Appearance

    <h4>Chapter 1354: Terrifying Ability Unrted to Appearance</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°So fast!¡±

    Lin Huang¡¯s pupils narrowed slightly. Sword8¡¯s attack was no slower than Sword9 in terms of speed and Sword9 had specialized in rapid speed.

    In the blink of an eye, Sword8¡¯s figure was already in front of Lin Huang.

    Just as Lin Huang swung his sword to intercept the attack, he saw blue veins suddenly bulge out aggressively on Sword8¡¯s sword-wielding right hand and her muscles rapidly swelled up. Her arm, originally only about 50 centimeters in length, expanded to over a meter long in the blink of an eye. Her arm and its knotted muscles were as thick as Tyrant¡¯s, if not even more so.

    Even more bizarre, however, was that her sword speed did not increase¡ªin fact, rather strangely, it seemed to slow down slightly.

    The instant he saw this unusual change, Lin Huang seemed to sense something. He had initially readied his sword for a Thunder Eclipse attack against his opponent, but he abruptly switched from attack mode to defense instead. The blood-red sword gleam in front of Lin Huang condensed into a looming mountain over a hundred feet high.

    ¡°Mirror¡¤Unmovable Mountain!¡±

    Like the thunder touch from the rapid speed sword skill, Mirror was the general designation for Lin Huang¡¯s defensive-type sword skills. The name came from the Dark Mirror Monster Skill.

    This series of defensive-type sword skills were purely Sword Dao skills, however, and had nothing to do with Dark Mirror.

    The truth was that from the moment he entered the Trial until now, aside from skills that could directly assist in his sword skills, Lin Huang had not utilized any of his other Monster Skills at all.

    For one, his main purpose in entering the Trial was to improve his Sword Dao ability, so he had avoided the use of abilities that had nothing to do with Sword Dao. For another, he had not yet encountered an opponent strong enough to force him to use skills unrted to Sword Dao.

    Much earlier during the Competitive Trial when he first encountered Sword23 and Sword29, Lin Huang had been defeated, escaping from the room guarded by the two of them. Even then he had maintained the attitude that this was a Sword Dao battle, and had not used any divine abilities and skills unrted to Sword Dao.

    Right as Lin Huang changed his tactics, the gleam from the battle sword in Sword8¡¯s hand had already reached him.

    The next moment, with a loud noise, the ck gleam that extended from the broken sword collided with the huge red mountain in front of Lin Huang.

    The point of impact where the ck sword gleam and the red mountain had collided instantly turned deepest ck. At the same time, Lin Huang also saw cobweb-like fissures on the surface of the Unmovable Mountain.

    Less than half a secondter, the Unmovable Mountain that Lin Huang had expended such massive amounts of divine power to build copsedpletely under the assault of the ck sword gleam.

    At the same time, Lin Huang felt a terrifying wave of titanic force traveling through his sword de; the next instant he was sent flying like an uncontroble artillery shell.

    ¡®In one move she instantly switched from rapid speed to force-type...so the force-type has the momentum and attack power that¡¯s close to that of her rapid speed.¡¯ Lin Huang immediately discerned his opponent¡¯s attack methods.

    He had not expected that Sword8¡¯s little bit of force-type would turn out to be such a terrifying level of skill.

    Sword8¡¯s rapid speed was almost at Sword9¡¯s level, but what one had to remember was that Sword9 specialized in rapid speed. In this force-type attack, Sword8¡¯s strength and attack power hadpletely exceeded Sword10¡¯s by way more than a level and had exceeded Lin Huang¡¯s current attainments in force-type by more than a hair.

    ¡®Thisss¡¯s overall skill level is clearly much higher than Sword10. If she isn¡¯t lying, her rapid speed sword skills should be higher than mine...¡¯ For Lin Huang, this was not good news.

    ¡°On no, I¡¯ve used too much strength!¡±

    Sword8 gave a sudden shocked exmation from the other side upon seeing Lin Huang flying backward.

    Lin Huang did not know whether tough or cry when he heard that.

    He was not sure if his opponent¡¯s words were sincere or if they were intended as mockery.

    He flew back a distance of several dozen kilometers before he felt the force of impact decreasing. Only then did Lin Huang use his feet in the air to break his momentum. After sliding several dozen meters through the void, he finally stabilized himself.

    ¡°Hey, are you okay?¡±

    At that moment, Sword8¡¯s voice was heard suddenly and her figure appeared less than 100 meters in front of Lin Huang.

    Lin Huang looked at her, fully alert.

    ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll use a little less strength, otherwise you won¡¯t be ablest for an hour,¡± Sword8 suggested.

    ¡°No need, you can use the normal level that you used just now,¡± Lin Huang shook his head and rejected the proposal.

    ¡°But... I only used seventy percent of my strength, which is not my normal level...¡± Sword8¡¯s voice was a little faint. ¡°So should I use seventy percent or a hundred percent?¡±

    ¡°A hundred percent,¡± Lin Huang was slightly stunned for only a moment before he answered, ¡°I need enough pressure so I can find an opportunity to break through.¡±

    ¡°Okay; you mustn¡¯t die.¡± Sword8 was worried.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t,¡± Lin Huang responded, expression nk.

    After a brief conversation, the two resumed fighting.

    Despite being fully psychologically prepared, the ensuing battle was much more difficult than Lin Huang had expected.

    As Sword8 said, she had not used her full strength earlier. She had held back, not only in force-type but also in her rapid speed. In reality, her rapid speed sword skill level was higher than that of Sword9. Lin Huang could not gain an advantage with his rapid speed either.

    What dumbfounded Lin Huang the most was not his opponent¡¯s overwhelming skill in force-type, but her overwhelming rapid speed sword skill.

    Sword8 had mentioned previously that her main cultivation direction was rapid speed; she was not lying at all.

    Lin Huang¡¯s rapid speed was the strongest of his three Dao Sword paths, but Sword8¡¯s rapid speed was more than a level above his own.

    She was skilled in at least one million types of sword skills; in terms of usage and depth of various sword skills, she was even better than Sword10.

    Originally Sword10 had mentioned that if he ever encountered Sword1, Sword1 would find a way to counter all of his sword skills. Lin Huang felt the exact same way now that he had met Sword8. No matter what sword skills he used, his opponent countered them easily.

    If Lin Huang¡¯s Sword Dao had not elevated to ultimate True Martial Level and Sword8¡¯s Sword Dao had been capped at early-stage Martial Level ording to the Trial rules, he would have been defeated long ago.

    In the battle with Sword8, Lin Huang was overwhelmed by her in almost every way. He only managed to get through it by virtue of his slightly stronger rapid speed and even stronger Sword Dao.

    The battle continued for countless rounds to the point; Lin Huang could not even tell how much time had passed.

    Suddenly, Sword8 sheathed her weapon and retreated from the battlefield.

    ¡°It¡¯s been an hour¡ªyou¡¯ve qualified!¡± Sword8 beamed at Lin Huang happily; the impression she gave was as if she had been the one who passed the level.

    ¡°Thank you!¡± On the contrary, Lin Huang¡¯s face showed no trace of jubtion. He merely nodded and asked Sword8, ¡°Can you be my sparring partner for a few more days?¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay! No one has yed with me for a long time!¡± Sword8 did not hesitate; with a very happy expression, she agreed.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s continue!¡±

 Chapter 1355 - I Like The Number Eight

    <h4>Chapter 1355: I Like The Number Eight</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    While fighting against Sword8, Lin Huang was almost continuously dominated by her in battle.

    Sword8 seemed small and harmless, but once she was in battle mode, it was as if she were a whole other person. She transformed into someone extremely ferocious, focused, and even intelligent.

    Indeed, she was not only very skilled at using brute force but in battle mode, she was also very good at analysis. She could decipher most of Lin Huang¡¯s moves. Even the few rare moves that she was unable to crack, she could always find a way to counter them when Lin Huang used them for the second or third time.

    Lin Huang was practically certain that of all the sword cultivators he had encountered in so many years, Sword8 was the most terrifying in terms of natural talent and potential.

    As for why she was ranked eighth, Lin Huang spected there might be two reasons.

    One possibility was because she used a broken sword, and the weapon had no advantagepared to Great Heaven¡¯s other bodyguards. The other possibility might be rted to her mentality. To a certain extent, Sword8¡¯s mentality was still immature, and her mind seemed to have stayed at the developmental level of a small child.

    Great Heaven¡¯s bodyguards were ranked on their overall abilities, and mentality was one part of the whole package. Sword8 was very much not up to par on this particr point, which might have also contributed to why her overall abilities were only ranked in eighth ce.

    Previously when Lin Huang and Sword10¡¯s practice had ended, Sword10 had also mentioned that Lin Huang¡¯s overall ability should be sufficient to get him past all the stages below Sword3.

    After encountering Sword9, Lin Huang had made a breakthrough in his Seraphic Speed divine ability and his rapid speed sword skill had skyrocketed, improving his overall strength.

    Logically speaking, it was unlikely that he would encounter any great obstacles for the stages below Sword3.

    However, Sword8¡¯s performance really surprised Lin Huang right from the start because he was overwhelmed in practically all aspects. Except for his slight advantage in rapid speed, Sword8 was stronger than Lin Huang in almost all other aspects of Sword Dao.

    After regaining his equilibrium though, Lin Huang had worked out why Sword10 had not mentioned anything about Sword8.

    Although Sword8 was extremely powerful, her temperament was such that it was very likely she would have suppressed her true abilities and let all the participants pass her level.

    Lin Huang, however, had now encountered a Sword8 who had unleashed her full abilities at his request; she was also a powerhouse whose abilities might even exceed Sword4.

    Lin Huang and Sword8¡¯s practice sessions passed by day after day.

    Under the tremendous pressure exerted by Sword8, Lin Huang¡¯s use and expansion of the different Sword Dao paths such as rapid speed, force-type, and ultimate dao-type improved daily.

    It took him less than a week toplete in-depth integration of different Sword Dao types. His rapid speed sword skill was no longer purely rapid speed, and his force-type was no longer merely force-type¡ªhe could nowmand abination of various types at will.

    Lin Huang could now use ultimate dao-type sword skills with force-type and could also perfectly switch between force-type and rapid speed. He had also learned how to perfectly integrate rapid speed sword moves with force-type, and ultimate dao-type (in reality, the different approaches in the cultivation of various Sword Dao paths were notpletely independent).

    ...

    On the fourteenth day of practice with Sword8, Lin Huang finally elevated his grasp of the lightning elemental attribute, and he mastered a force-type Lightning Elemental Enlightenment¡ªHeaven¡¯s Punishment.

    Then again, perhaps there might just have been too much pressure exerted on his force-type.

    On the thirty-third day, Lin Huang¡¯s Superhuman Strength divine ability finally transformed into the Superhuman Strength God Rule.

    At this point, Lin Huang¡¯s force-type abilities had finally advanced to the same level as Sword8.

    His force-type was on par with Sword8, and his rapid speed was slightly stronger than hers. This elevated Lin Huang¡¯s overall ability to Sword8¡¯s standard.

    Although Sword8 still held a strong advantage in ultimate dao-type, Lin Huang¡¯s Sword Dao was more powerful, which made up for his disparity in that path.

    Lin Huang, who had been relying on the Seraphic Speed God Rule to contend with Sword8, finally had the ability to confront her head-on.

    Lin Huang had initially thought he would make up for his shorings in ultimate dao-type by utilizing the pressure brought about by Sword8¡¯s ultimate dao-type.

    He did not expect that she would walk out on him after less than a day of practice.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to y anymore. It¡¯s no fun now.¡± All this while Sword8 had been happy to serve as a sparring partner because battles with Lin Huang were veryfortable.

    At first, she hadpletely dominated Lin Huang inbat;ter on, his abilities had improved but the pleasure of battle was still there. Now, however, Lin Huang wanted to practice his new sword skills with her, and his initialck of proficiency with many of these new skills had led to a decline in the overall smoothness of battle. Sword8 did not think that there was any fun in this sort of fight, so she abandoned her role right away.

    Lin Huang smiled and nodded; he did not say much.

    After all, this girl had practiced with him for more than 30 days and had even helped him to gain two breakthroughs in force-type that upgraded his overall ability by an entire level. This ¡®sparring partner¡¯ had definitely filled the role very satisfactorily; there was no need to demand anything further.

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll stop ying,¡± Lin Huang said as he sheathed his sword. His gaze softened as he looked at Sword8. ¡°Thank you,ss!¡±

    ¡°What are you thanking me for? I should be the one thanking you!¡± Sword8 also put her sword away and smiled at Lin Huang. ¡°Thank you for ying with me. I haven¡¯t had such a good time in ages.¡±

    ¡°I have a question; you don¡¯t have to answer if you don¡¯t want to.¡± Before he left, Lin Huang suddenly remembered one of his doubts. ¡°With your abilities, you should be ranked higher among Great Heaven¡¯s bodyguards, shouldn¡¯t you? Why are you ranked eighth?¡±

    ¡°Because I like the number eight. I told Lord Swordmaster that I wanted the name Sword8 and no one was allowed to try and take it from me. Lord Swordmaster agreed.¡± Sword8¡¯s expression was entirely matter-of-fact and she did not seem to see anything wrong with her approach.

    ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s what it is...¡± Only then did Lin Huang realize he had been over-thinking things previously.

    ¡°What about your abilities then? Which rank should you actually be?¡± Lin Huang asked again.

    ¡°I can¡¯t defeat Big Brother Sword1, and I can¡¯t defeat Bunny. I¡¯ve beaten Big Nose a few times, but I know he deliberately let me win. The rest can¡¯t beat me,¡± Sword8 thought about it and gave her answer.

    ¡°Who is Bunny? Is that Sword2? Big Nose is Sword3?¡± Lin Huang asked curiously.

    ¡°Oh no, I¡¯m done for now! I promised Bunny that I wouldn¡¯t say their nicknames in front of outsiders...¡± After Sword8 heard Lin Huang¡¯s inquiry, she realized she had said something that she should not have, and hastily covered her mouth.

    ¡°What nicknames? I didn¡¯t hear anything.¡± Lin Huang smiled.

    ¡°Yes, you can tell them that you didn¡¯t hear anything!¡± Sword8 nodded quickly.

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Lass, you take good care. I¡¯ll go on to the next stage now,¡± Lin Huang called to Sword8 and turned to leave, but he stopped in his tracks when he heard Sword8¡¯s shout.

    ¡°Wait a minute!¡±

    ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Lin Huang asked, rather surprised.

    ¡°Your overall abilities are okay, but your ultimate dao-type is still a little weak. I¡¯ll give you some sword skills as a present,¡± Sword8 said and skipped in front of Lin Huang.

    She then stood on tiptoe, reaching toward his forehead to tap the tip of her finger against it.

    A massive amount of Sword Dao Inheritances instantly flooded Lin Huang¡¯s brain.

    After Sword8 pulled her hand back, Lin Huang briefly probed the information that she had transmitted and immediately widened his eyes.

    Sword8 had transmitted had more than 1.6 million sword skills, which was twice the inheritance of Sword10!

    The key thing was that she had not only mastered arge number of sword skills, but she had also honed her use and expansion of sword skills far beyond Sword10. No wonder this girl was terrifyingly powerful in ultimate dao-type.

    ¡°Thank you!¡± Lin Huang thanked her again.

    ¡°You¡¯re wee. If you have a chance in the future, juste and y with me.¡± Sword8,who had retreated over ten meters away, waved at Lin Huang.

    ¡°If there is a chance, I definitely will!¡± Lin Huang nodded slightly. Only then did he turn and walk in the direction of the pce door.

 Chapter 1356 - Sword3

    <h4>Chapter 1356: Sword3</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After exiting the Eighth Pce, Lin Huang had originally thought to practice with Sword7 and the others for some time before meeting Sword3. He was striving to elevate his overall abilities to yet another level.

    As it turned out, he could not help taking just a single day to pass all the stages from Sword7 to Sword4.

    There was no reason other than Sword-7 to Sword4¡ªthe four guardians he had encountered one after the other¡ªhad not been able to pressure him at all. He had not even needed to use his full power to easily defeat the four of them.

    Less than twenty-four hours after leaving the Eighth Pce, Lin Huang weed the arrival of the Third Pce.

    Lin Huang knew from Sword10 that the abilities of Sword1 to Sword3 were not at the same level as the swordmaster¡¯s bodyguards from the previous stages.

    Therefore, Lin Huang was excited but slightly nervous about his uing opponent.

    However, when he saw the Third Pce slowly materializing in the void, Lin Huang was so stunned he took a while to regain his senses.

    ¡°This is obviously not a pce, is it?!¡±

    The shape and style of the Third ce were a far cry from Lin Huang¡¯s expectations because what was forming in the void was not a pce, but a huge green sphere.

    To be precise, it was a full of lush green vegetation...

    Lin Huang visually inspected the for a moment; its size looked simr to Earth.

    As he was wondering where the Trial would take ce, a giant bronze gate suddenly appeared near him.

    The gate was hundreds of meters high and covered with mysterious patterns.

    The moment Lin Huang looked toward the gate, it opened as if pulled by some invisible force.

    Lin Huang knew that this was probably an invitation from Sword3.

    He did not hesitate and stepped through.

    The next moment, as if he had passed through a portal, a lush, dense forest met Lin Huang¡¯s gaze.

    Lin Huang looked around. The vegetation here was abnormallyrge, at least dozens of times more so than the vegetation on Earth.

    Each of the trees was terrifyingly thick and strong, growing to over hundreds of meters in height. Even the weeds on the side of the road were slightly taller than Lin Huang, who was 1.8 meters tall.

    ¡®Has my body shrunk, or are the nts here just giant-sized?¡¯ Lin Huang could not help wondering.

    Just then, a majestic figure appeared not far in front of him.

    Sensing the figure¡¯s appearance, Lin Huang immediately collected his thoughts and looked toward the other party.

    Upon seeing how the neer looked, Lin Huang could not help being more than a little stunned.

    The neer was a one-armed man. He only had a left arm; his right had been severed at the shoulder.

    What caught Lin Huang¡¯s attention, however, was not the severed arm, but the man¡¯s head.

    Although the neer¡¯s body seemedpletely humanoid, the head above the neck was that of a sinister elephant.

    To be precise, this head was seventy percent simr to that of a mammoth.

    The man seemed sinister because he had a long scar on his face that ran from his forehead down through his left eye and all the way to the left corner of his mouth.

    The man¡¯s left eye was silvery-white, without pupil or iris. Since his scar connected to the corner of his mouth, his entire mouth seemed skewed to the left.

    As for the man¡¯s remaining right eye, although it was not veryrge, anyone could tell from his gaze that he was a true powerhouse.

    As for the copiously scarred elephant¡¯s trunk, it helped Lin Huang officially connect Sword8¡¯s ¡®Big Nose¡¯ with a real person.

    ¡®Big Nose is Sword3, so Bunny should be Sword2...¡¯

    ¡°Participant, if you¡¯ve made it to this stage, it means that your abilities aren¡¯t too bad.¡± Sword3¡¯s voice sounded hoarse and oppressive; to Lin Huang, the sound seemed to be of the same frequency as rumbling thunder.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think they¡¯re good enough,¡± Lin Huang shook his head as he evaluated himself.

    Sword3 was stunned for a moment. ¡®Why are you stealing my lines?!¡¯

    ¡°I pulled Sword8 into helping me with a period of special training. What I gathered from her is that my overall abilities aren¡¯t as powerful as yours, much less those of Sword2 and Sword1. At my current level, my chances of obtaining the Great Heaven inheritance aren¡¯t high,¡± Lin Huang continued.

    ¡°It seems you have a clear perception of yourself.¡± Sword3 nodded slightly.

    ¡°At this level, I may have to trespass on your hospitality for a while, Sir,¡± Lin Huang said frankly.

    ¡°You¡¯re nning to use me to achieve a further breakthrough?¡± Sword3 was still expressionless, his attitude unreadable. ¡°It depends on whether you have the ability to achieve a breakthrough!¡±

    ¡°Sir, all you have to do is to make a move and I will try my best.¡± Lin Huang smiled faintly.

    Sword3 did not continue talking. By nature a taciturn person, even if he met the swordmaster¡¯s other bodyguards, he would not say much. His attitude toward strangers was cold; for him to speak two sentences to Lin Huang was already difficult.

    A battle sword slowly coalesced in Sword3¡¯s left hand, inky-ck with a straight, narrow de.

    The sword was nothing eye-catching, but Lin Huang immediately sensed the extreme menace emanating from it in Sword3¡¯s grasp.

    His opponent¡¯s Sword Dao might not be as strong as his own due to Trial restrictions, but Lin Huang felt an extreme sense of danger as Sword3 wielded his weapon.

    This sense of danger usually only manifested under one specific circumstance¡ªwhen his opponent was powerful enough to kill him.

    It took only an instant for Lin Huang to determine that Sword3¡¯s overall abilities were at least one level higher than his own. If he was even just slightly careless in this trial, it was likely that he would be killed right away by his opponent.

    ¡®So powerful!¡¯

    Lin Huang felt himself starting to breathe hard, but he quickly adjusted his state of mind and grasped his battle sword. His Sword Dao rose sharply.

    Just as Lin Huang¡¯s Sword Dao reached maximum capacity, the violent aura surrounding Sword3 also rose to its peak.

    In the dense jungle, both figures disappeared on the spot almost at the same time.

    The next instant, a soaring blood-red gleam and a gray gleam collided in the void.

    A secondter, the blood-red gleam shattered in full momentum, and a ck figure shot backward like a cannonball. It crashed into the ground dozens of kilometers away, smashing a deep crater into the earth several kilometers in diameter. (The damage was minimal because the Space Rule and the stability of materials on this were much higher than in the gravel world.)

    Lin Huang slowly mbered up from within the deep crater. His right forearm and three of his five fingers had all been fractured after his opponent¡¯s attack. Fortunately, his possession of the Divine Regeneration skill meant that these small injuries were healed instantly.

    He examined his arm and found that it had beenpletely mended. Lin Huang then looked up at the void in the direction where Sword3 was standing and narrowed his eyes slightly.

    Lin Huang had already seen thebination of rapid speed sword skill and force-type in his opponent¡¯s attack earlier.

    Sword3¡¯s rapid speed was slightly weaker than Lin Huang and almost on par with Sword8. In force-type however, Sword3 was more than a level stronger than himself.

    ¡®Based on the information Sword8 provided, this fellow is stronger than her, but not so strong to the point where she has no chance of winning. So basically, of the three Sword Dao paths, it¡¯s highly probable that Sword3 is only stronger than Sword8 in one of them. At present, he seems to be more than a level stronger than Sword8 in force-type¡ªwhich means he shouldn¡¯t be that much better than Sword8 in the other two aspects... Otherwise, even if he decided to go easy on her, if one were topare notes, it¡¯s unlikely that Sword8 could beat him

    .¡¯

    Having determined that his opponent¡¯s main cultivation direction was in force-type, Lin Huang felt slightly more relieved.

    If Sword3¡¯s main cultivation direction was in ultimate dao-type, and his force-type¡ªmore than a level stronger than Lin Huang¡ªwas merely secondary, then Lin Huang would be utterly overwhelmed.

    Lin Huang maintained a serious expression even as several million inferences shed through his mind in the blink of an eye.

    ¡®Even if his main cultivation path isn¡¯t ultimate dao-type, Sword3¡¯s abilities in that aspect shouldn¡¯t be too much weaker than Sword8. That is to say, he¡¯s stronger than me in both force-type and ultimate dao-type...

    ¡®This stage of the Trial can¡¯t be taken lightly at all!¡¯

 Chapter 1357 - Making It Past the Third Palace

    <h4>Chapter 1357: Making It Past the Third Pce</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The battle with Sword3 was Lin Huang¡¯s most stressful one so far.

    Not only was Sword3 overwhelmingly strong in force-type, but even his ultimate dao-type was at the same level as Sword8; Lin Huang waspletely crushed.

    If not for his rapid speed advantage in addition to his Sword Dao true meaning being stronger than his opponent, Lin Huang would probably not have had any leeway to retaliate at all.

    After being defeated in their first head-on exchange, Lin Huang chose to use either rapid speed to dodge or ultimate dao-type to counter Sword3¡¯s attacks as much as possible, instead of going head-to-head or being on the defensive.

    Most of the time, it was Sword3 who scored hits on Lin Huang. asionally when Lin Huang managed to find apse in the tempo of his opponent¡¯s attack, he would use rapid speed sword skill to counterattack. However, due to the strength of Sword3¡¯s ultimate dao-type, even if his speed was not as good as Lin Huang¡¯s, his defensive sword skills were such that Lin Huang could get nowhere.

    On Lin Huang¡¯s part, asionally he was unable to dodge in time and even if he tried to parry, he would suffer some minor injuries. Fortunately, these small injuries healed almost instantly as a result of Divine Regeneration, so they had not affected Lin Huang¡¯s abilities at all.

    As time went by, Lin Huang searched every day among the inheritances he had obtained for sword skills that might help him deal with Sword3. He also tested them out one by one.

    Under the pressure that Sword3 brought to bear, the number of sword skills that Lin Huang umted every day continued to expand. His learning speed was also a little faster than when he had been fighting against Sword10.

    It took only around two hundred days for the total number of sword skills that Lin Huang had mastered to soar from over 100,000 to 200,000.

    Lin Huang originally thought that when the number of sword skills that he mastered had reached 200,000, his Sword Dao would have a breakthrough again. However, his Sword Dao true meaning was now at the upper limits of True Martial Level and he could not achieve any further breakthrough.

    Even if there had been an increase in the number of sword skills that he had mastered, without a breakthrough in Sword Dao true meaning, Lin Huang could not achieve a transformative upgrade in his overall abilities.

    Sword3 seemed to sense Lin Huang¡¯s condition. Seeing that Lin Huang continued to use him to practice his sword skills, Sword3 finally could not helpmenting.

    ¡°Your inability to achieve a breakthrough in Sword Dao is no longer a matter of skill umtion but theck of opportunity for a breakthrough. That¡¯s why it has remained at True Martial Level. It won¡¯t do you much good to continue wasting your time learning more swords skills.

    ¡°I suggest you temporarily set aside your ultimate dao-type and seek breakthroughs in the other paths!¡±

    Visit ouric site ReadRead.live

    Sword3 merely reminded Lin Huang of this and did not borate further.

    To be honest, Lin Huang knew why his Sword Dao true meaning had not achieved a breakthrough. He originally thought that he would just bank on Sword3¡¯s abilities to umte more sword skills, and when the umtion far exceeded what was demanded for a breakthrough, he would be able to forcefully break the Sword Dao barrier.

    ¡®It¡¯s like a river blocked by a dam. If the dam doesn¡¯t copse, I¡¯ll let the river water umte until it¡¯s higher than the dam so it will naturally overflow. umting skills to that sort of level might not be something that can be achieved within the next two hundred days though.¡¯

    Lin Huang, who originally wanted to fight a protracted battle, felt that Sword3¡¯s reminder made some sense.

    In actualbat, mere brute force was not the solution to the problem; it was necessary to use brainpower as well.

    ¡®This time I might be able to charge through recklessly, but what will I do if I encounter something that I can¡¯t charge through in future?¡¯

    After considering this, Lin Huang began to think about other countermeasures.

    ¡®I¡¯m facing a temporary block in elevating my ultimate dao-type so I¡¯ll set that aside first. I want to make further breakthroughs, so I should start with my rapid speed sword skill and force-type. But Sword3 isn¡¯t able to put pressure on me any longer in rapid speed. So for now, I can only start with force-type...

    ¡®Force-type...¡¯ Lin Huang murmured silently in his heart. The first thing that shed through his mind was an image of roaring thunder and crackling mes¡ªand then his eyes suddenly lit up...

    ¡®Among all the various elemental powers, it¡¯s rtively easy to use Lightning and Fire Element skills to produce force-type effects. Currently, the only force-type rules that I have mastered are the Superhuman Strength God Rule and Heaven¡¯s Enlightenment from the Lightning Element. If I want to elevate further, I can start with other Lightning or Fire Element skills.

    ¡®My initial Lightning Lord skill came from Kylie. Among my summoning beasts, however, aside from Kylie who has mastered Lightning Element skills, there¡¯s also Thunder. Those with Fire Element skills include Charcoal, Bloody Robe, and Inferior Imp...¡¯

    Lin Huang nced at his character panel again. The monster skill slot page listed all their main skills; there were only twenty-three in total.

    ¡®Divine Telekinesis, Holy Power, Divine Regeneration, Divine Strength, Divine Defense, Divine Disguise, Divine Witchcraft, Elemental Immunity, Leech Pods, Absolute Control, Divine Purification Light, Revival, Immortal Warrior Body, Vampire Particles, Lightning Lord, Dark Mirror, Doll Forbidden Skill, Punishment, Knight, Integration, Mechanical Building, Mechanical Recovery, Evil Blood Substitute.¡¯

    In his early immortal-level stages, Lin Huang had 30 Monster Skill spaces. After he elevated to Imperial-level, his Monster Skill spaces had already been increased to 50, but he had not filled in the nk skill grid.

    This was mainly because Lin Huang was strong enough, and there were no Monster Skills that he particrly wanted to acquire so he simply left the skill grid nk. When he really needed to use a specific skill, it was still not toote to extract it.

    ¡°Xiao Hei, I want to specifically extract Charcoal¡¯s Demon me, Bloody Robe¡¯s Hellish Fire, Inferior Imp¡¯s Abyssal ck Fire, and Thunder¡¯s Lightning God.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure you want to use a grade-3 card for a card draw chance X80?¡±

    Under normal circumstances, the card draw chance used to redeem a Skill Extraction Card should have been 10 times. However, because the function of the Skill Extraction Card was randomly selected, when Lin Huang required a specific extraction the expenditure of card draw chances also doubled. For four specific draws, he needed to expend 80 card draw chances.

    Lin Huang was no stranger to these rules and nodded right away.

    ¡°Confirmation!¡±

    The next moment, Xiao Hei¡¯s notifications came very quickly one after the other.

    ¡°Sessful extraction!¡±

    ¡°Congrattions to the host on obtaining the monster skill Demon me.¡±

    ¡°Congrattions to the host on obtaining the monster skill Hellish Fire.¡±

    ¡°Congrattions to the host on obtaining the monster skill Abyssal ck Fire.¡±

    ¡°Congrattions to the host on obtaining the monster skill Lightning God.¡±

    After ncing at his four newly acquired Monster Skills, Lin Huang¡¯s sword skills suddenly changed and he quickly began to integrate these four Monster Skills into Fire and Lightning Element sword skills.

    Days passed. Perhaps because he had previously mastered Lightning Elemental Enlightenment, Lin Huang only took thirteen days to advance Lightning God to Lightning Elemental Enlightenment¡ªLightning God.

    After that, it took him another 28 days to finally transform the Fire Element skill Demon me into Fire Elemental Enlightenment¡ªDemon me.

    At that point, Lin Huang¡¯s force-type finally elevated to the same level as Sword3.

    As soon as the disparity in force-type was lessened, Lin Huang¡¯s overall ability was no longer weaker than Sword3.

    Although Sword3 still had a great advantage in ultimate dao-type, Lin Huang¡¯s Sword Dao made up for this part of the disparity.

    Moreover, the elevation of his force-type changed Lin Huang¡¯sbat mode from retreating and parrying to going head-to-head.

    Since Lin Huang¡¯s overall ability had advanced to the same level, the pressure that Sword3 put him was also much less.

    Lin Huang chose to go head-to-head with Sword3 repeatedly for further breakthroughs.

    Sword3 also continued to cooperate, ying the role of a sparring partner.

    Because the pressure was much lower, Lin Huang¡¯s breakthrough progress was also much slower.

    Thirty-one days passed, and he finally elevated his Monster Skill, Hellish Fire, to Fire Elemental Enlightenment¡ªHell.

    The moment that Fire Elemental Enlightenment¡ªHell coalesced, Lin Huang¡¯s battle sword had just shed with the dark de in Sword3¡¯s hand.

    This time, however, they were no longer evenly matched.

    In the void, the strong blood-red and grey gleams collided violently. The gray gleam only resisted for a moment before retreating and was finally ripped apart by the blood-red gleam. Almost at the same time, Sword3¡¯s elephant-headed figure was sent flying backward from the gray gleam...

    This was the first time in nearly three hundred days that Lin Huang had made him retreat.

    Sword3¡¯s figure smashed uncontrobly into a deep crater more than 20 kilometers away, sending up a cloud of dust from the ground.

    He did not suffer much damage, however. The physique of a Wild Beast¡¯s Bloodline was far more fearsome than a True God¡¯s Body.

    Sword3 shook his head, slightly dizzy, and climbed up from the crater.

    After he levitated into the air, he had no intention of fighting with Lin Huang any further. Instead, he put away the sword he was wielding and said to Lin Huang,

    ¡°You¡¯ve passed my level.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Sir!¡± Lin Huang sped his hands together lightly and also sheathed his sword. As he was looking around to find the portal so he could leave, a bronze gate appeared less than ten meters in front of him and slowly opened on its own.

    Lin Huang did not hesitate and walked straight toward the door...

 Chapter 1358 - Bunny

    <h4>Chapter 1358: Bunny</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Looking at the Second Pce that was rapidly materializing before his eyes, Lin Huang could not help raising his brows.

    The Second Pce also looked nothing like a pce; it was a shabby little log cabin. From the outside, it was about 70 to 80 square meters at most and looked like it had been abandoned for at least two or three decades.

    ¡®It¡¯s supposed to be a pce, why make it look like that?¡¯

    Lin Huang was convinced that the Second Pce had not looked this way originally, otherwise, the seller would not have been able to find a purchaser at all.

    As Lin Huang continued his silent criticism, a squeaky noise suddenly sounded.

    He immediately looked toward the source of the sound, and the small wooden door of the cabin slowly opened.

    ¡°Although the house is different, the form is rather familiar...¡±

    Lin Huang smiled and walked straight toward the cabin as naturally as if he were visiting an old neighbor. Without any hesitation, he crossed the threshold of the small wooden door.

    Lin Huang was not surprised to see a vast expanse of grasnd inside the door.

    After all, this was a Trial arena. If it was really a small log cabin that had less than 80 square meters of space, the two of them would not be able to unleash their abilities at all once they began fighting.

    The world behind the small wooden door had cloudless blue skies and lush grass extending as far as the eye could see.

    Lin Huang took a deep breath. The scent of flowers and grasses filled his lungs, putting him in a joyful mood.

    Almost simultaneously, however, Lin Huang sensed a figure gradually materializing not far away.

    He lifted his head and stared straight ahead. Someone was standing there on a big stone that was about half a meter high.

    To be precise, it was a man with a rabbit¡¯s head. He was not tall; the impression he gave was that of a teenager wearing a bunny mask.

    Lin Huang knew that the man¡¯s head was real, however.

    This was a rabbit-headed man with clean white fur.

    He looked to be only about one point six meters tall, not including his ears, which were furry and very long¡ªmore than forty centimeters or so.

    Taken together, from the soles of his feet to the tips of his ears he was almost two meters in height.

    Because his ears were so long, however, he appeared shorter.

    Not only did he look short, but he also seemed thin and frail.

    On the surface, this fellow did not seem threatening at all. As he stood on that half-meter high rock surveying Lin Huang from high ground, his two scarlet eyes showed not the slightest emotion.

    ¡®This fellow should be the Bunny that Sword8 mentioned...¡¯

    Lin Huang was not surprised by Sword2¡¯s physical appearance. When Sword8 had let slip the nickname ¡°Bunny¡± previously, he had already guessed. Moreover, he had also seen the elephant-headed Sword3 earlier.

    ¡°Being able to pass Long Nose¡¯s level means that you probably possess some solid capabilities. He¡¯s not the sort of character who goes easy on participants,¡± the rabbit-headed man said with a smile after weighing Lin Huang up thoroughly.

    ¡°Senior Sword3 is indeed the strongest opponent that I have ever encountered.¡± Lin Huang nodded with a smile.

    ¡°That¡¯s a bit of a premature deration; I¡¯m stronger than him.¡± Sword2 shooked his ears.

    ¡°...¡±

    Lin Huang then remembered that this man in front of him was a powerhouse who was ranked higher than Sword3.

    ¡°I mainly cultivate rapid speed sword skill.¡± Sword2¡¯s battle sword slowly coalesced in his hand. It was a thorn-like de that looked like a tree branch and the point of the de was almost as thin as the tip of a needle. A hint of yfulness showed in his scarlet eyes. ¡°If you can get through one day with me, I¡¯ll consider you to have passed this stage.¡±

    Lin Huang did not respond to Sword2¡¯s remarks. From the moment he entered the Second Pce, his intent had not only been to pass this level but also to find a sparring partner to enhance his abilities.

    Sword2 grasped the hilt of his weapon in his right hand, bent his knees and leaned forward, already in attack stance. Before he made his move, he grinned at Lin Huang, revealing two gleaming white front teeth.

    ¡°Are you ready?!¡±

    ¡°Bring it on!¡±

    The silver de in Lin Huang¡¯s hands had also coalesced into being. His aura began to rise sharply and in barely a breath, it reached its peak.

    The moment Lin Huang answered, Sword2 suddenly disappeared on the spot.

    The stone under Bunny¡¯s feet slowly crumbled and turned into powder, the entire half meters¡¯ worth of it.

    ¡®So fast!¡¯

    Lin Huang¡¯s pupils suddenly contracted. His eyesight and Divine Telekinesis had yet to capture his opponent¡¯s movements, let alone his opponent¡¯s movement trajectory.

    Almost at the same time Sword2 disappeared, Lin Huang suddenly felt an extreme sense of danger to one side of him.

    Without any hesitation, he immediately initiated the Seraphic Speed God Rule and moved like a sh. His figure instantly appeared hundreds of meters away.

    Even so, as he nted his legs firmly, he still found a sh about 20cm long on the left waist of his robe.

    ¡°You¡¯re still a little too slow!¡± Sword2 stood where Lin Huang had originally been standing, grinning and showing his two front teeth before suddenly disappeared once more.

    Lin Huang quickly dodged again...

    In just half an hour, Lin Huang¡¯s ck robe had more than ten shes on it.

    In terms of rapid speed sword skill, his abilities were far below that of his opponent.

    Under this extreme pressure, however, Lin Huang began striving for a breakthrough once more.

    He was no longer relying solely on Seraphic Speed to dodge but was merging Lightning Element skills with his ultimate dao-type Thunder Eclipse, trying to achieve a breakthrough in Elemental Enlightenment.

    In the next half hour, the number of sword shes on his ck robe increased from 16 to 107.

    Fortunately, he possessed sufficient Divine Power and God Rule as well as Divine Regeneration skills, so he did not suffer substantial damage.

    The next day was arguably the worst for Lin Huang in terms of being thoroughly schooled.

    Throughout the day, he was constantly taking a beating. Sword2 managed to sh Lin Huang¡¯s ck robe more than 2000 times, but Lin Huang barely found an opportunity to attack. All day he delivered less than 10 shes in total, but could not even brush the cuffs of Sword2¡¯s sleeves at all.

    As soon as the twenty-four hours were up, Sword2 cheerfully sheathed his sword and moved to the side.

    ¡°It¡¯s been twenty-four hours. ording to the conditions that I mentioned earlier for passing this stage, you¡¯ve qualified. Congrattions, you¡¯ve sessfully made it past the Second Pce!¡±

    As usual, Lin Huang did not ept this result.

    ¡°Senior Sword2, I hope that I can stay and practice for a while.¡±

    After hearing this, Sword2 was silent for a moment. ¡°You must consider this carefully. If you give up your chance to exit this level now, you must beat me or be strong enough to make me admit defeat before you can pass.¡±

    ¡°I know the rules.¡± Lin Huang nodded with a smile. ¡°Let¡¯s continue!¡±

    Seeing that Lin Huang had made up his mind, Sword2 said nothing further. The thorn-like de coalesced in his hand again, and he vanished once more...

 Chapter 1359 - Making It Past The Second Palace

    <h4>Chapter 1359: Making It Past The Second Pce</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lin Huang¡¯s battle with Sword2 could be described as extremely difficult, to the point where he felt he shouldpletely retract what he said about Sword3 being the strongest opponent that he had ever encountered. Sword2 was much more difficult to deal with than Sword3.

    Sword2pletely overwhelmed Lin Huang with rapid speed sword skill alone. Although Lin Huang knew that his opponent¡¯s force-type was not as good as his, he had no chance to unleash his capabilities

    Every day his robes were shed to rags by Sword2 and he bled copiously. If not for Divine Regeneration, Lin Huang reckoned he would not be able tost even a day. The amount of blood he shed daily was enough for him to die two or three times.

    Under this kind of pressure though, his rapid speed Sword Dao was taxed to the limit. It only took six days for him toplete a breakthrough in Lightning Elemental Skill and sessfully master Lightning Elemental Enlightenment¡ªInstant sh.

    Even so, Lin Huang was still outssed in rapid speed sword skill.

    Sword2¡¯s speed was like the speed of light and his rapid speed sword skill had been cultivated to the ultimate peak; he was so swift that all his opponents gave up hope.

    Even though he had achieved another breakthrough in rapid speed, Lin Huang still could not track Sword2¡¯s movements or the trajectory of his attacks. It certainly did not feel any easier than before.

    Fortunately, after his breakthrough in rapid speed sword skill, Lin Huang¡¯s speed of movement markedly increased. This reduced his daily injuries considerably and the number of new de scars on his body was reduced by about 80% every day.

    Just like that, the days passed by. Even though he still could not track Sword2¡¯s movements, Lin Huang chose to fight to the death nheless.

    After another twelve days, Lin Huang was finally able to elevate the Divine Purification Light skill obtained from Kylie to Light Elemental Enlightenment¡ªSun Shadow.

    The moment he mastered Sun Shadow Enlightenment, Lin Huang suddenly found that he could track Sword2¡¯s movements albeit with great difficulty; this made him ecstatic.

    Sword2¡¯s approaching attack came in the form of a white gleam shooting toward Lin Huang like an arrow of light. Lin Huang¡¯s Sun Shadow Enlightenment suddenly activated and his whole body transformed into little specks of blood-red particles that dissipated to one side and then re-formed hundreds of meters away.

    ¡°Sun Shadow?!¡± Sword2 was shocked when he saw that. As a powerhouse who had practiced several kinds of Light Elemental Enlightenment, he recognized at a nce the Enlightenment that Lin Huang had used. ¡°It seems you¡¯ve made another breakthrough.¡±

    ¡°I can finally somewhat follow Senior¡¯s movements.¡± Lin Huang grinned.

    ¡°Really?¡± Sword2¡¯s ears moved slightly and the smile on his face bore a hint of yfulness.

    The next moment, he vanished again.

    This time, however, his movements were no longer a straight line as before¡ªinstead they were erratic. His voice also seemed toe randomly from all directions.

    ¡°Can you still follow my movements now?¡±

    ¡°Uh...¡±

    Lin Huang was more than a little speechless. His opponent only needed to add in ultimate dao-type movement skills and Lin Huang was once again unable to track him. Soon though, he came up with a counter-measure in his mind.

    ¡°Xiao Hei, extract Thunder¡¯s skill¡ªPhoenix!¡±

    When Thunder advanced to Legendary Level, it awakened its bloodline powers in the dual attributes of wind and fire. In addition to having mastered lightning attributes, it had also mastered many wind attribute skills.

    ¡°Host, you have extracted the skills of the Thunder card twice, this is the third time.¡±

    ¡°The third skill extraction requires expending twice the number of card draws of the second extraction, and the expenditure of the designated draw is also twice that of the second designated draw. In other words, to extract the skill ¡°Phoenix¡±, it will require the expenditure of 80 card draw chances!¡±

    ¡°Are you sure you want to use 80 card draw chances?!¡±

    Earlier when he extracted his four previous skills, Lin Huang had only used 80 card draw chances. Now, the extraction of a single skill required the expenditure of 80 card draw chances. This caused Lin Huang untold amounts of pain.

    Although Goldfinger¡¯s asking price was exorbitant, Lin Huang nodded without much hesitation.

    ¡°Confirmed!¡±

    After mastering the Phoenix skills, Lin Huang began a new round of advanced practice.

    Another eighteen days passed by in no time at all and Lin Huang¡¯s advanced skill bar kept skyrocketing. Under the fearsome pressure brought on by Sword2, his Phoenix Monster Skill had finally advanced to be Wind Elemental Enlightenment¡ªHeavenly Roc.

    With another breakthrough achieved in rapid speed, Lin Huang was finally able to keep up with Sword2.

    Although he was slightly inferior to Sword2 in terms of movement speed and de speed, Lin Huang was now at least on the same level. He was also already able to track Sword2¡¯s movements and trajectory of attack.

    Without the absolute advantage in speed, Sword2 was slightly stronger than Sword8 in force-type but far inferior to Sword3 who specialized in force-type.

    In ultimate dao-type, although Sword2 was much stronger than Lin Huang, he could not do anything to Lin Huang anymore.

    ¡°This Trial will end now.¡± After Lin Huang had mastered Heavenly Roc, his fierce battle with Sword2sted for less than an hour before Sword2 voluntarily retreated frombat and sheathed his weapon.

    The battle had entered a stage of true stalemate. Sword2 could not do anything to Lin Huang, and Lin Huang could not do anything to him. There was no sense in continuing. Moreover, his duty as a sparring partner was nowplete so naturally, there was no need to continue wasting time.

    ¡°Thank you, Senior!¡± Lin Huang also sheathed his sword in its scabbard and thanked Sword2.

    ¡°No need to thank me. As a member of the Session Sect, it¡¯s my good fortune to encounter a participant like you.¡± Sword2 finally expressed his stand.

    ¡°Senior, you praise me too highly.¡±

    ¡°I have to say, you have the most terrifying talent and potential of all the Sword Dao cultivators I have ever seen. Even when the swordmaster was at the same level as yourbat ability, he was far inferior to you in terms ofprehension speed. Never have I ever seen anyone who could master Elemental Enlightenment so quickly...¡±

    Sword2¡¯s words made Lin Huang blush slightly.

    It was not because his mastery of Elemental Enlightenment was fast; rather, it was because he had a conduit. To quickly master the various Elemental Enlightenments, he had secretly used the Epiphany Card.

    Under the extreme pressure of Sword2¡¯s rapid speed sword skill, the cultivation effects that the Epiphany Card brought were doubled. Three consecutive Epiphany Cards allowed him to achieve three Elemental Enlightenments in session in just over a month.

    This was the reason that he could grasp God Rule Power and Elemental Enlightenment so quickly when he faced Sword3 and Sword8 previously.

    In the early stages of his encounter with Sword10, Lin Huang had realized that his own abilities were not enough to obtain the Great Heaven inheritance. To maximize the benefits of this Trial, he had chosen to use the Epiphany Card to enhance his ability as much as possible. Even if he failed to obtain the inheritance in the end, at least the gains from the Epiphany Card were very tangible.

    Moreover, to be precise, the Epiphany Card did not interfere with the fairness of the Trial.

    The improvement of Lin Huang¡¯s abilities was through the strength of his own unremitting efforts. It was not a bonus from any external factors.

    Even Lin Huang had not expected to reach Sword2¡¯s level, much less pass this stage.

    ¡°With the talent and potential that you¡¯ve disyed, if the swordmaster were still alive, I think there would be a high probability of you being epted as a disciple.¡± Sword2¡¯sment was already highly positive, but after that, his ears suddenly drooped. ¡°The swordmaster has fallen, however, and if you want to obtain his inheritance, you have to follow the rules.

    ¡°ording to the rules, only those who have passed the assessment of all Ten Pces can obtain the inheritance of the swordmaster. You¡¯ve passed through nine of the Ten Pces, and it seems like you¡¯re just a step away. The truth is, thest step is the most critical and the most difficult.

    ¡°As a diehard loyalist of the Regression Sect, Sword1 will not allow participants to obtain the swordmaster¡¯s inheritance so easily...¡±

 Chapter 1360 - You and The Swordmaster Are Of The Same Kind

    <h4>Chapter 1360: You and The Swordmaster Are Of The Same Kind</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°You should have noticed by now that all the guardians below Sword3, except for Sword8, used at most only one type of rule power during the Trial...¡±

    When Sword2 mentioned this, Lin Huang immediately realized something. ¡°You mean, their powers were restricted?¡±

    ¡°Naturally! The ten bodyguards under the swordmaster are all ninth-rank powerhouses. All of them have mastered nineplete god sequence chains. If those sequences are subdivided into God Rule Powers or Elemental Enlightenment, there would be at least ten or more of them.

    ¡°However, the highest level ofbat strength that the swordmaster¡¯s chosen heir can have is only Virtual God rank-9. At Virtual God level, those who have mastered God Rule Power or Elemental Enlightenment in advance are few and far between. That¡¯s why certain restrictions have been imposed for the final Trial of the Ten Pces. Those under Sword3 are only allowed to use one kind of rule power.

    ¡°Of all the guardians, Sword8 was the swordmaster¡¯s most beloved bodyguard, so he lifted the restrictions on the multiplier effect of ultimate dao-type on rule power for her. She was also allowed to be a minor BOSS below Sword3. Of course, this is also because the swordmaster understood her personality and knew that she would not hinder the participants.

    ¡°As for myself and Sword2, we are the two difficult stages in the trial. Under the restrictions on rule power, we can only use three kinds of rule power at most. Also, the multiplier effect of our ultimate dao-type on rule power ispletely unrestricted.¡±

    ¡°So in reality you only used level-3 rule power?!¡± Lin Huang was shocked when he heard that. ¡°But the speed of your rapid speed sword skill is much faster than my rapid speed sword skill amplified with level-4 rule power!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the multiplier effect of ultimate dao-type sword skills. The effect is almost the same as the multiplier of level-2 rule power,¡± Sword2 exined with a smile. ¡°Isn¡¯t the speed multiplier of your ultimate dao-type close to the effects of level-1 rule power?¡±

    ¡°When Sword3 fought me, he also only used level-3 rule power?!¡± Lin Huang quickly followed up with another question.

    Sword2 nodded slightly.

    ¡°What about Sword1? Are there fewer restrictions on his authority than for all of you?!¡±

    ¡°Yes. As the final guardian of the Ten Pces, Sword1 is authorized to use level-6 rule power. But the good news is that his level-6 rule power is limited to three of each power for rapid speed sword skill and force-type respectively. From this perspective, he is not as good as you currently, whether it be in rapid speed sword skill or force-type.

    ¡°The problem is that Sword1 mainly cultivates ultimate dao-type. Even under circumstances where his Sword Dao is restricted, his sword skills are extremely terrifying under the multiplier effects of rapid speed sword skill and force-type.

    ¡°Not only that, but he is also a die-hard Regression Sect member; he won¡¯t go easy on anyone for thisst level.

    ¡°There are only two ways to go for you to obtain the swordmaster¡¯s inheritance.

    ¡°One is to defeat Sword1!

    ¡°The other is not to admit defeat no matter how much you¡¯ve been beaten up; continue until he approves of you!¡±

    The second option sounded truly awful...

    Lin Huang was secretly cursing in his heart.

    ¡°Finally, regardless of whether you can sessfully obtain the swordmaster¡¯s inheritance or not, you¡¯d better receive my inheritances first.¡± As he finished speaking, Sword2 hopped and appeared in front of Lin Huang. He did not pay attention to Lin Huang¡¯s objections but put his finger on Lin Huang¡¯s forehead and transmitted all his Sword Dao inheritances into Lin Huang¡¯s brain.

    ¡°Even if you fail the final Pce, if you can get out alive and pass on my inheritances, that would be a good thing too.¡± After transmitting his inheritances, Sword2 withdrew his finger. ¡°Although the relevant memories of the Trial will be erased if you fail, the memory inheritances given voluntarily will not be erased.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Senior!¡± Lin Huang thanked Sword2 while he bowed slightly.

    After saying farewell to Sword2, Lin Huang quickly reappeared in the dense forest of Golden Crow Mountain.

    He remained where he was and immediately began to probe his memory.

    Sword2 had mastered more than 2.1 million sword skills (above pseudo-mythical level), far exceeding even Sword8.

    Just as Lin Huang finished checking his new inheritances, there was a sudden violent dimensional fluctuation from the void.

    In front of Lin Huang¡¯s astonished gaze, a blood-red pce quickly formed in the void and slowly descended onto the ground.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Shouldn¡¯t I be fighting God¡¯s Servants first? Why the sudden jump in the normal flow of things?¡±

    From the Tenth Pce to the Second Pce, every time before Lin Huang had seen the actual pce itself, there would be God¡¯s Servants attacking first. Regardless of the number, there would always be a wave of them. Every time a God Pce appeared, it would be after he had defeated the God¡¯s Servants. When he came out of the Second Pce though, Lin Huang did not see a single God¡¯s Servant; the God Pce automatically appeared.

    Aside from beingpletely blood-red, this God Pce seemed to be nothing special.

    As the blood-red pce touched the ground, Lin Huang¡¯s nose twitched slightly¡ªhe smelled a very faint scent of blood.

    Just as he was doubting himself, the doors of the blood-red pce suddenly opened slowly.

    Without any hesitation, Lin Huang grinned and strode right through.

    After he entered the pce, Lin Huang began looking around and evaluating his surroundings.

    The interior decorations of the pce were not extravagant; they were normal.

    The unique thing was that most of the items were red.

    No matter if it was the walls, the load-bearing columns, the dome, or the chandelier, the main color was red, differing only in the various shades of it.

    Even if there were some other colors, they were only embellishments.

    ¡°He really must love red...¡± Lin Huang could not help muttering to himself quietly.

    It was at that moment that a voice came from not far away.

    ¡°I am a Blood Demon and I naturally like the color red. However, the interior of this pce is decorated this way not because I like it, but to restrain my desires...¡±

    Lin Huang lifted his head and looked toward the source of the voice. It was a very handsome man who looked to be only 25 years old or so. His facial features were as perfect as if they had been sculpted.

    Just by height and appearance alone, this was a man who would rate full marks by most people¡¯s standards of attractiveness.

    Sinceing to the gravel world, Lin Huang had seen many handsome men and beautiful women in recent years. This fellow before him, however,, had an absolutely wless face.

    This was also the first time that Lin Huang willingly admitted there were men more handsome than himself.

    ¡°This is the method given to me by the swordmaster. Being in contact with red for a long time will raise my threshold of sensitivity to the color.¡±

    Sword1 did not immediately make a move to attack when he appeared; instead, he talked about mundane things with Lin Huang.

    While Sword1 was talking, his eyes stayed on Lin Huang, weighing up thetter carefully.

    ¡°Your name is Lin Huang?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Huang nodded slightly. The other party was in no rush to attack so he was not in a hurry either.

    ¡°I¡¯ve watched your battles; your performance has indeed been amazing.¡± Sword1 gave him a good evaluation.

    ¡°You¡¯ve seen it all?¡± Lin Huang was a little surprised.

    ¡°Yes; from the moment you entered the Swordfiend Abyss to you making it past the Second Pce just now, I have watched every battle.¡± Sword1 nodded slightly. ¡°All the Trial sites of the swordmaster are under surveince. As the guardian of thest level, I have the authority to allocate and monitor the surveince. But the other gatekeepers do not know about this.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Lin Huang was speechless for a while. He had not expected that he would be spied on by the other party throughout his trial.

    ¡°To be honest, it initially surprised me, the way you achieved insight after insight, mastering new Rule Bending Powers again and again in such a short time because it is something that even the swordmaster could not do. Then I suddenly realized that you and the swordmaster are of the same kind...¡±

    Hearing that, Lin Huang groaned in his heart.

    ¡®Did he notice that I cheated with an Epiphany Card?!¡¯

    What did it mean when Sword1 said that he was of the same kind as the swordmaster?! Was Great Heaven also a traveler?!

    ¡°I don¡¯t quite understand what you mean, that I¡¯m of the same kind as the swordmaster...¡± Lin Huang maintained hisposure. ¡°Is that apliment?¡±

    ¡°I mean it literally.¡± Sword2 smiled faintly, and stared keenly into Lin Huang¡¯s eyes, ¡°Are you are also a traveler?!¡±

 Chapter 1361 - Sword1â€™s Questioning

    <h4>Chapter 1361: Sword1¡¯s Questioning</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°You are also a traveler?!¡±

    Sword1¡¯s words made Lin Huang quake inside.

    ¡®So this fellow noticed the anomaly...¡¯

    However, Lin Huang only dwelled on it for an instant before he regained his calm. He looked at Sword1 in silence without acknowledging or denying his identity.

    They nced at each other and it did not seem that Sword1 was going to probe any further.

    ¡°Let me experience for myself how strong a legendary traveler is!¡±

    As Sword1 spoke, a long narrow white de slowly formed in his hand and his aura began to rise frighteningly.

    Lin Huang grasped his sword hilt tightly and unleashed his soaring Sword Dao without holding back.

    He was now facing Great Heaven¡¯s strongest sword cultivator; he did not dare to be reckless.

    Sword1 patiently waited for Lin Huang¡¯s Sword Dao to rise to its peak. The moment it did so, Sword1 tapped his toes on the ground and he vanished from his ce.

    ¡°So fast!¡±

    Lin Huang¡¯s pupils narrowed slightly. Including Seraphic Speed, he had mastered a total of four types of rapid speed rule powers. Including the multiplier on ultimate dao-type, it was almost equivalent to the effects of five types of rule multipliers.

    Even though Sword2 specialized in rapid speed sword skill, his ultimate speed was only slightly stronger than Lin Huang.

    However, although Sword1 in front of him had clearly specialized in cultivating ultimate dao-type, he was still one level faster than Sword2 in rapid speed sword skill.

    He was so fast that Lin Huang¡¯s Divine Telekinesis could only catch traces of his afterimages.

    Almost at the same time that Sword1¡¯s figure disappeared, Lin Huang vaguely saw a residual image approaching him and his body instinctively initiated four types of God Rule Power, including Seraphic Speed, to evade it.

    Even so, he was still a bit too slow.

    A white sword gleam skimmed across his left shoulder, and sliced not only the sleeve of his robe but also left a sword cut his left shoulder.

    With just one attack, Lin Huang had been injured.

    ¡®His ultimate dao-type would have amplified his rapid speed sword skill to at least the effect of a level-3 rule...¡¯ Lin Huang knew from Sword2 that Sword1¡¯s rapid speed and force-type were restricted to level-3 rule power at most. However, even in the current situation where Sword1¡¯s rapid speed sword skill was restricted by the Trial rules, it still gave his rapid speed sword skill an amplification of a level-3 rule effect. ¡®If all goes as expected, his force-type will most likely receive the same level of multipliers.¡¯

    Lin Huang instantly understood the kind of opponent that he would be facing¡ªnot only was Sword1¡¯s rapid speed sword skill and force-type amplified to a level-6 rule, but he was also head and shoulders above Lin Huang in ultimate dao-type.

    ¡®Right now I¡¯m only slightly stronger than Sword1 in force-type. I¡¯ve mastered level-6 rule power for force-type, on top of the multiplier on ultimate dao-type, which is almost equivalent to level-7 rule power. So if we go head to head, he is not as good as me...¡¯ Lin Huang quickly analyzed his situation. ¡®In rapid speed sword skill, I¡¯ve only mastered level-4 rule power. Even if I include the multiplier on ultimate dao-type, that¡¯s only equivalent to level-5 rule power which is one level below his. The biggest disparity between us though is not in rapid speed sword skill but in ultimate dao-type...¡¯

    ¡®For now, I think there are only two ways to counter this situation.

    ¡®One is to master another rapid speed rule topletely eliminate his advantage in rapid speed sword skill, then force him into a direct confrontation and use my advantage in force-type to make up for my shorings in ultimate dao-type.

    ¡®Another way is to achieve another breakthrough in Sword Dao. If I can just elevate my Sword Dao from True Martial Level to True Meaning Level, even if Sword1 has a substantial background in ultimate dao-type, I¡¯ll be able to pressure him!¡±

    Although theoretical there were two ways to counter the current situation, Lin Huang also knew that he could only rely on luck for the second method. He himself had no idea when his Sword Dao might have another breakthrough.

    ¡®From the looks of things, I can only work from rapid speed sword skill...¡¯

    After considering this, Lin Huang directed some of his attention to his skill panel.

    Previously, Kylie¡¯s Lightning Lord skill had enabled Lin Huang to gain two types of rule power¡ªone was Instant sh in rapid speed, and the other was Heaven¡¯s Punishment in force-type.

    Thunder¡¯s Lightning God skill, however, only enabled Lin Huang to gain insight in Lightning Enlightenment¡ªLightning God in force-type

    Lin Huang only gave it a moment¡¯s thought and silently crushed an Epiphany Card.

    In the next few days, Lin Huang kept using the Lightning God skill in rapid speed.

    Sword1 also noticed Lin Huang¡¯s attempts. Having monitored his battles, it was very clear to Sword1 that Lin Huang was trying toprehend new rule powers.

    He was also curious about how long would it take for Lin Huang to master a new rule power this time.

    In the blink of an eye, eleven days had passed.

    A push notification suddenly popped up in front of Lin Huang.

    ¡°Congrattions to the host on mastering the new Elemental Enlightenment¡ªTraceless!¡±

    The moment Elemental Enlightenment¡ªTraceless came into being, Lin Huang suddenly noticed that Sword1¡¯s speed had slowed down.

    Initially, a second ago, he could only vaguely track the residual images of Sword1¡¯s movement. Now, however, he could clearly see Sword1¡¯s movement path and his sword trajectory.

    Within these eleven days, he had been shed by Sword1 at least a thousand times and could only evade with difficulty when his opponent attacked. This time though, he could finally wield his sword and block Sword1¡¯s white de.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Sword1 raised a brow, not only because Lin Huang had managed to block his attack, but also because he sensed the change in Lin Huang¡¯s aura.

    ¡°It only took you eleven days to master a new Elemental Enlightenment... To be honest, although I spied on all of your previous battles and even re-watched some of them dozens of times, I still feel that your speed inprehending rule powers ispletely unreal.¡± Sword1 suddenly retreated and sheathed his sword. He appeared to have no intention of continuing the fight. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t seen this happening right before my eyes at present, I might not believe that it was true.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve sheathed your sword. Does this mean that I¡¯ve passed the assessment for thisst level?¡± Lin Huang still held on to his sword. He felt that this level would not end so easily.

    ¡°I have no way of giving you an answer to your question right now.¡± Sword1 shook his head slightly. ¡°I do have a question though. If you can answer it, I can immediately let you past this level.¡±

    Lin Huang was puzzled when he heard that.

    Just when he thought Sword1 would test his knowledge about Sword Dao and he began to feel anxious, Sword1¡¯s voice came slowly.

    ¡°Have you heard of a group called the Raiders?¡±

    Lin Huang was stunned when he heard the question. He then narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Sword1.

    Usually, only travelers were aware of the existence of the Raiders.

    He did not really want to admit that he was a traveler in front of Sword1. After all, this kind of thing was a great secret and so far, he still did not know what Sword1¡¯s purpose was in probing his identity. Even if the other party was already very sure of his identity as a traveler, as long as he did not admit it himself, there was no way for the other party to be 100% sure.

    However, in the current situation, if he denied his identity as a traveler and said that he had never heard of the Raiders, how would the other party react? Would it affect him in his quest to obtain Great Heaven¡¯s Inheritance?

    After much thought, Lin Huang looked up at Sword1 with a nk expression.

    ¡°This question that you¡¯re asking now¡ªI don¡¯t think the swordmaster would have allowed you to ask such a thing, right?¡±

    ¡°This question is something that I want to know.¡± Sword1 nced at Lin Huang with keen eyes. ¡°If you know anything, please do share whatever information you have about the Raiders!¡±

    Lin Huang was silent for a moment. After careful consideration, he nodded.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know much about the Raiders, I¡¯ve only heard some rumors...¡±

 Chapter 1362 - We Must Find the Murderer

    <h4>Chapter 1362: We Must Find the Murderer</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°The Raiders are a group of extremists formed by travelers. The purpose of this group is very simple, which is to rob other travelers¡¯ Goldfingers to strengthen themselves. Of course, apart from other travelers, there are some in their midst who also target certain geniuses who have not fully grown up, using special means to plunder their divine abilities, skills, talents, and qualifications...

    ¡°The most terrifying thing about this group is that almost every member has unbelievable abilities and there is nothing they won¡¯t stoop to in order to achieve their goals.

    ¡°I¡¯m very confident in my own abilities already but if I were to encounter a Raider who is of the same rank inbat power as myself, I would not dare say for certain that I would have a 100% chance of winning.

    ¡°As far as I know, even though the Raiders are few in number, there are just a handful of them in the great world that we are in. However, there are many more even stronger Raiders outside the great world and some of them may even have abilities that are above Lords...¡±

    ...

    Lin Huang shared the information that he had learned about the Raiders with Sword1.

    ¡°That¡¯s all I know about the Raiders.¡±

    ¡°Thank you! The information you¡¯ve provided already includes many things that I wanted to know!¡± Sword1 nodded slightly, the expression on his face disying little emotion.

    Lin Huang had initially felt that it was not a good idea to invade the privacy of others, but he still could not help asking curiously, ¡°Are you asking about the Raiders because it has something to do with Senior Great Heaven?¡±

    He had already discovered from Sword1 that Great Heaven was a traveler like himself, so it was highly probable that the other party¡¯s inquiry about the Raiders was rted to Great Heaven.

    Sword1 was silent for a moment. He seemed to be hesitating over whether or not to tell Lin Huang about this matter, but he soon made a decision.

    ¡°You have already passed the Inheritance Trial. Although you have not officially epted the Inheritance, you are already considered the swordmaster¡¯s heir. There¡¯s no harm in telling you about this matter.¡± After Sword1 finished speaking, he paused for a moment as if he were thinking about how to word his next words before he continued, ¡°The swordmaster¡¯s death is most likely rted to the Raiders...¡±

    Sword1¡¯s words immediately puzzled Lin Huang, ¡°Wasn¡¯t Senior Great Heaven¡¯s death because of a failure in Dao unification?!¡±

    ¡°The Dao unification failure is true. But this happened because a lord-level powerhouseunched a surprise attack at him during Dao unification and severely injured him, which led to the failed Dao unification,¡± Sword1 frowned slightly and exined.

    ¡°You mentioned just now that it¡¯s most likely rted to the Raiders¡ªso none of you know who the assassin was?¡± Lin Huang asked again.

    ¡°We don¡¯t know.¡± Sword1 shook his head helplessly. ¡°The other party attacked from the void, and immediately severed space-time and cause and effect after the attack. They even blocked the pursuit of the Dao unification raptor.¡±

    ¡°Under normal circumstances, even Lords would never dare to interfere during Dao unification because contaminating cause and effect will produce karma. It may cause karmic fire to engulf the body and while the disintegration of the Dao tattoo is a trivial matter, in serious cases it may even lead to death. However, the person who attacked was able to sever cause and effect...¡±

    ¡°So you all suspect that the Raiders did it?¡± Lin Huang nodded slightly and asked after a slight pause, ¡°Senior Great Heaven had crossed paths with the Raiders before when he was still alive?¡±

    ¡°Yes!

    ¡°When the swordmaster was newly elevated to true god-level, he met a woman. The two were together for more than three years. ording to the swordmaster, those days were like an alliance made in heaven.

    ¡°One day, out of the blue, the woman said that she had in her possession a key to a ruin, which was a legacy from a deceased Heavenly God. She invited the swordmaster to explore it with her and he agreed without hesitation.

    ¡°Unexpectedly, on the second day after entering the ruin, the woman revealed her malevolent true face and assembled several True Gods to assassinate the swordmaster.

    ¡°She said that she was a Raider and her purpose for getting close to the swordmaster was to plunder the Goldfinger within him. To gain the swordmaster¡¯s trust, she spent more than three yearsying her ns to kill him.

    ¡°She had prepared the ruin for killing the swordmaster way beforehand. It was a closed ruin that could only be entered by those below heavenly god-level and could only be essed within 24 hours of the first day it was opened. The ruin would be closed automatically afterward and no one could get in or out until a monthter when it reopened and teleported all the participants out together.

    ¡°To kill the Sword Master, the woman paid a huge sum of money to hire five high-rank True Gods. One of them was even a ninth-rank True God.

    ¡°ording to the Sword Master, it was the hardest month of his entire life. He was pursued by this group of people every single day. While he fled, he cultivated and waited for the opportunity to fight back.

    ¡°It took almost a month of utilizing the power of his Goldfinger to kill all the assassins. However, he discovered that the woman had used some special means to escape before the ruin opened again.

    ¡°Two dayster, he came out of the ruin and tried to find the woman, but discovered that all information rted to her seemed to have been erased by someone.

    ¡°Later after he achieved heavenly god-level, the swordmaster assembled arge number of Sword Servants. He did not give up searching for information about the woman, but he never found anything...

    ¡°Three years before the swordmaster¡¯s Dao unification, the woman suddenly appeared outside the Great Heaven Pce and said that she wanted to see the swordmaster. I recognized her and was about to capture her alive but the swordmaster stopped me. He met her alone, but she walked out of the Great Heaven Pce in less than ten minutes. I asked the swordmaster whether or not to kill her and he answered that it was just a clone so it was not necessary. On that day itself, the swordmaster asked me to abandon the mission of looking for this woman.

    ¡°After a few months, without meaning to, the swordmaster and I ended up talking about this woman. I asked him what was her intention when she initiated the visit; the Sword Master said that she wanted to pull him into the Raiders but he refused. I wanted to ask more about them but the swordmaster kept silent. He also warned me not to look for any more information about the Raiders.

    ¡°Although I did not continue to search for information about the Raiders, the moment the Sword Master was attacked during Dao unification, the first word that came to mind was ¡°Raider¡±. The first face that shed into my head after that was the woman who came to visit that day.

    ¡°My instinct tells me that the attack on the Sword Master is tied to her!¡±

    After he listened to Sword1¡¯s story, Lin Huang was silent for a moment before he spoke again.

    ¡°Senior Great Heaven asked all of you to not continue searching for the Raiders to protect all of you. If his death is truly rted to the Raiders, the more you seek the truth, the closer you will be to danger. This is probably why he arranged for you to be guardians of thest stage of the Trial so that all of you wouldn¡¯t be able to leave this Trial space...¡±

    Sword1 fell silent as well; he had not expected that the swordmaster¡¯s arrangements for himself and the rest to act as guardians would have anotheryer of meaning to it.

    After a long silence, he still said insistently,

    ¡°We must find the murderer and make her pay the price!¡±

 Chapter 1363 - Obtaining the Inheritance

    <h4>Chapter 1363: Obtaining the Inheritance</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After being teleported out from the First Pce, Lin Huang still had not yet recovered from the fact that he had passed the Great Heaven Trial when he discovered that where he stood was now a mountaintop.

    Lifting his head to look into the distance, he could even gaze down on the stretch of endless mountains far away.

    Just as Lin Huang prepared to spread his Divine Telekinesis to see how big the area was, a golden pce slowly emerged in front of him.

    This pce did not emerge like how the Ten Pces had appeared previously, where they coalesced from nothing into something solid. It was more like the pce had already been there, but was masked by some formation or barrier. Now that formation and barrier had been lifted, the pce¡¯s true fa?ade was gradually revealed.

    ¡°The Great Heaven Pce...¡± Lin Huang¡¯s attention was immediately captured. He recognized the legendary pce at a nce.

    The entire pce was golden in color. It shone brightly under the sunlight and looked resplendent and magnificent.

    Unlike the ostentatious surface details of Sword9¡¯s golden pce, the various details of the Great Heaven Pce were of unequaled exquisiteness, which gave it a much more dignified atmosphere.

    The stairs of the pce had a total of 108 steps. Below each side of the stairs, there stood the sculpture of a golden bird beast. The bird beast seemed to be covered in mes. Even stranger, it also had three legs and nine long feathers on its tail which simted nine fire pythons with their heads raised.

    When he looked at the two gold sculptures, Lin Huang could not help looking at it a few more times.

    ¡°A Golden Crow... If this thing were alive, it would beparable to a fifth-rank supreme god...¡±

    The two Golden Crow sculptures were based on the three-legged Golden Crow, which was originally a vestigial fire attribute bird of prey from the great world with an archaic bloodline. This beast wasparable to a current supreme god. Born with thebat power of a True God, it would automatically be elevated to a Heavenly God in its growth period, and reach peak heavenly god-level in maturity. There were a few with outstanding qualifications that could also be elevated to lord-level through sessful Dao unification.

    Lin Huang passed the two sculptures and walked up the white jade stairs.

    After going up all 108 steps, he finally reached the doors of the great hall and stood before them.

    The whole pce was built in the Chinese style, somewhat simr to the Taihe Hall in the Forbidden City, but its height and area were more than a hundred times that of the Taihe Hall.

    A blue board with ¡°Great Heaven Pce¡± inscribed on it in gold letters hung on the eaves of the first floor.

    The golden doors were more than 100 meters high, and each had a golden dragon carved into it. The bodies of the two dragons seemed to be made from mes.

    ¡°Is this an Archaic Fire Dragon?¡± Lin Huang was a little uncertain.

    He has seen the description of the Archaic Fire Dragon in the great world¡¯s monster guide, but there was no relevant image. However, the carving on this door matched the description almost perfectly.

    The Archaic Fire Dragon, like the three-legged Golden Crow, was an ancient vestigial beast. Even until now, its powers remained at supreme god-level and were in no way less than the three-legged Golden Crow.

    Before this huge pce, Lin Huang was as small as an ant. He only stared at the carving for a little while, however, then reached toward the doors with his palm.

    The doors were cold to the touch and not that different from ordinary metal.

    Lin Huang was just about to push open the doors when the eyes of the two carved Archaic Fire Dragons suddenly lit up.

    He could clearly sense a vast, ancient aura gradually rising.

    The whole pce resembled a living creature waking up.

    A momentter, the door opened slowly on its own without Lin Huang needing to do anything.

    Lin Huang nced at the relief carvings on the door. The two Archaic Fire Dragons seemed to havee to life and their eyes fell on him, sizing him up.

    ¡°These are weapon spirits...¡± Lin Huang was startled. To use Archaic Fire Dragons as weapon spirits, two of them even, was quite a shocking spectacle.

    After calming himself, Lin Huang nodded slightly at the two weapon spirits. He then shifted his gaze and stepped toward the doors.

    As he passed through the guarded doors, Lin Huang sensed only darkness in front of him; he could not see anything.

    He stood where he was without hastily venturing into the depths of the pce, but soon heard the thud of the closing doors behind him.

    The moment the door waspletely closed, the whole world seemed to light up.

    The moment he saw the scene in front of him, however, Lin Huang was stunned.

    This was a room decorated in the modern style, which waspletely different from the houses where the Protoss of the great world lived. It was also a little different from the house where Lin Huang lived in the gravel world, but Lin Huang was very familiar with it.

    These were Earth-style interior decorations.

    Not only were theremon items from the gravel world such as sofas, coffee tables, and paintings on the wall, but there were also items not avable in the gravel world, such as wall-to-wall TVs, and TV remotes...

    ¡°It really is like home on Earth...¡± Lin Huang was very convinced that the other party was from Earth. Although Lin Huang did not know whether or not Great Heaven was from the same earth, he could be regarded as a fellow Earth dweller.

    ¡°This TV should be just for disy, right?¡± Lin Huang murmured as he looked at the TV remote control on the coffee table.

    He had just finished speaking when the TV suddenly turned on.

    This feeling of being haunted scared him.

    ¡°No, it isn¡¯t!¡±

    A pleasant female voice suddenly sounded, and the lines of static on the TV set quickly formed into a human figure.

    It was a pretty youngdy who looked like she was fifteen or sixteen years old. She had two long blue ponytails and was wearing the school uniform of a female middle school student.

    ¡°Hatsune Miku?!¡± Lin Huang could not help blurting out.

    ¡®This is giarism! Did you pay someone for the copyright fee?!¡¯

    Lin Huang was cursing silently for a little.

    ¡°My name is Yin Yin,¡± Miss Ponytail introduced herself.

    ¡°Lin Huang,¡± Lin Huang also gave his name, but he was a little puzzled about the identity of the other party. ¡°Are you... a weapon spirit of the Great Heaven Pce?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Yin Yin smiled, denying Lin Huang¡¯s guess.

    Just as Lin Huang was bing even more puzzled, he suddenly heard the voice of the stone tablet within him. ¡°She is a Goldfinger, a very high-grade sort, but there seems to be very serious damage.¡±

    ¡°Yin Yin is the Goldfinger of Great Heaven, but Yin Yin¡¯s body has been destroyed and only the spirit is left,¡± Yin Yin exined with a smile, ¡°So I can only exist as a parasite in the Great Heaven Pce.

    ¡°Great Heaven said if someone enters the Great Heaven Pce, Yin Yin can go with him. Yin Yin waited and waited, and Lin Huang finally came.¡±

    ¡°In your current state...how would you leave with me?¡±

    Lin Huang just raised his doubts when he saw a hand extending from the TV. Right after this Yin Yin worked her way out of the TV and appeared physically in front of Lin Huang.

    ¡°If I do it like this, it will be possible,¡± Yin Yin said as she reached out and held Lin Huang¡¯s hand.

    The next moment, her body transformed into little dots of golden light and flowed into Lin Huang right between his eyes.

    Lin Huang only felt arge amount of information beginning to surge into his mind...

    Most of the visuals that poured into his mind, however, had nothing to do with Yin Yin. The protagonist in all of these mental pictures was a handsome blond man.

    Lin Huang was a little surprised at first but soon realized that this was Great Heaven. These memories that Yin Yin was transmitting to him were actually Great Heaven¡¯s inheritance...

    Lin Huang did not know how long it took for him to finish reading the information. He felt like hundreds of years had passed, but when he regained his senses, only a moment had passed in the outside world.

    Sensing the huge amount of information in his mind, Lin Huang could not helpmenting at Great Heaven¡¯s power. Just this portion of the inheritance alone surpassed all the inheritances that he had previously obtained. The sword skills contained within the memories that he had the authority to ess already numbered dozens of millions.

    ¡°Eh? This feeling...¡± As soon as his consciousness returned from the spiritual dimension to his body, Lin Huang noticed a slight anomaly. After a simple probe, he was stunned again. ¡°My Sword Dao had a breakthrough?¡±

    After the number of sword skills that he had cultivated reached 200,000, Lin Huang¡¯s Sword Dao was on the verge of a breakthrough, but he stillcked the opportunity to do so. He originally nned to put pressure on himself again and again through battles with Sword2 and Sword1 to achieve a breakthrough. What he had not expected was that while his Sword Dao could not achieve a breakthrough under the pressure of battle, after epting the Great Heaven inheritance, he had broken through from True Martial Level to True Meaning Level.

    While Lin Huang was still sensing his Sword Dao, Yin Yin¡¯s voice suddenly came from within him.

    ¡°Lin Huang, can I live in that?¡±

 Chapter 1364 - Great Heaven Palace

    <h4>Chapter 1364: Great Heaven Pce</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After he heard Yin Yin¡¯s voice, Lin Huang dived curiously into the spiritual dimension.

    Yin Yin was pointing to the Sword Soul that had grown to adult status after Lin Huang had achieved Sword Dao true meaning.

    The Sword Soul looked at Yin Yin with a confused expression.

    ¡°You want to live inside the Sword Soul?¡± Lin Huang was also surprised.

    ¡°No.¡± Yin Yin shook her head hastily. ¡°His sword...¡±

    ¡°Sword?¡± Lin Huang lifted his head to look at the battle sword that the Sword Soul held.

    The battle sword in the Sword Soul¡¯s hands was forged entirely from his own Sword Heart.

    Considering that Yin Yin¡¯s function might be rted to swords, Lin Huang could more or less understand why Yin Yin made this choice.

    At this moment, however, lines of golden arcane patterns began radiating gloriously from the de of the blood-red sword, and an extremelyplex imprint quickly formed on it.

    ¡°This is...the page of the Sword Scripture?¡± Lin Huang remembered then. Previously, under the guidance of the Sword Soul, his Sword Heart and Sword Scripture had merged.

    After seeing Yin Yin¡¯s brightly shining eyes as she looked at the imprint on the sword de, only then did Lin Huang realize what she really wanted.

    After all, the Sword Heart was rted to the strength of the Sword Dao that he had mastered. His Sword Dao at True Meaning Level looked very strong from virtual god-level perspective, but as far as Yin Yin was concerned, for a Goldfinger it was insufficient. Moreover, she used to be Great Heaven¡¯s Goldfinger and Great Heaven¡¯s Sword Heart was many levels stronger than Lin Huang.

    The only reasonable exnation was that Yin Yin had taken a fancy, not to the Sword Heart, but the object within the Sword Heart.

    Moreover, it seemed that the imprint formed by the Sword Scripture was also responding to her.

    Lin Huang was even more curious about what this page of the Sword Scripture was all about.

    ¡°Yin Yin, what you mean is that you want to live in this imprint?¡± Lin Huang wanted to confirm this.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Yin Yin nodded quickly.

    ¡°Do you know what this imprint is?¡± Lin Huang quickly asked after confirming that Yin Yin had indeed set her eye on the Sword Scripture.

    Yin Yin stood where she was and thought about it for a while before shaking her head at Lin Huang. ¡°I can¡¯t remember...¡±

    Lin Huang¡¯s inheritance memories had rted content regarding Yin Yin¡¯s amnesia as well.

    In Great Heaven¡¯s memory, Yin Yin had always been a saucy little princess as a Goldfinger and very acerbic in her manner of speech. Great Heaven had not been spared from her sharp tongue.

    The reason why she had be like she was now was mainly that her soul had been severely injured and suffered partial amnesia.

    As for her change in character, there was nothing about it in Great Heaven¡¯s memories. Lin Huang spected that it might be because Great Heaven¡¯s death had severely affected her psychologically, and she had started to be the ideal Goldfinger that Great Heaven had told her about many times.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry if you can¡¯t remember anything.¡± Lin Huang rubbed Yin Yin¡¯s head. ¡°If you want to live in it, go ahead.¡±

    ¡°Can I really?¡± Yin Yin raised her head and her two bright eyes looked at Lin Huang.

    ¡°Of course. I can feel that the Sword Scripture seems to like you too.¡± Lin Huang nodded with a smile.

    ¡°Lin Huang, thank you!¡± Yin Yin thanked him. In the blink of an eye, she appeared in front of the Sword Soul.

    Before the Sword Soul could make a move, she pressed her hand against the glowing golden imprint. Her body turned into little golden sparks of fire and entered the imprint.

    After a while, the golden imprint on the Sword Heart began to die down.

    The blood-colored battle sword in the Sword Soul¡¯s hand seemed no different than before.

    ¡°Yin Yin, is itfortable for you?¡± Lin Huang waited for the battle sword to bepletely back to normal before asking this.

    ¡°It¡¯s wonderful,¡± Yin Yin¡¯s response came quickly.

    After a while, Yin Yin emerged from the sword de and appeared in front of Lin Huang in a sh. ¡°Yin Yin also has a gift for Lin Huang.¡±

    ¡°A gift?¡± Lin Huang raised an eyebrow. ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Yin Yin needs to go get it.¡± After Yin Yin had finished speaking, she vanished from sight.

    Lin Huang immediately returned his consciousness to his body and saw that Yin Yin was standing in the living room of the Great Heaven Pce.

    ¡°Yin Yin will go get it.¡± Yin Yin skipped toward another room.

    Lin Huang quickly followed and soon saw that Yin Yin had walked into the study. She took something from a shelf on the bookcase.

    Upon seeing this object, Lin Huang¡¯s pupil contracted slightly. He could vaguely recognize it from its appearance¡ªit was a scabbard.

    He immediately thought of the two missions the Club had given him before he came to the Great Heaven Territory. One of these missions was to obtain the Heavenly Sword¡¯s scabbard.

    Yin Yin walked to stand in front of Lin Huang and handed the scabbard to him.

    However, the scabbard before him seemed to have been scorched ck by mes. One could say it was almostpletely carbonized and had broken into two pieces in the middle.

    ¡°This is...¡±

    ¡°This is Yin Yin¡¯s previous body, which is now useless. Great Heaven said that if Yin Yin likes the next person, this body can be given to them. Yin Yin will now give it to Lin Huang.¡±

    Lin Huang more or less understood why Great Heaven had said this.

    Although this scabbard¡¯s Goldfinger had beenpletely destroyed and the weapon spirit had been set adrift, it could still be consumed as material by other Goldfingers.

    After finding out the scabbard was Yin Yin¡¯s body, Lin Huang could not help narrowing his eyes slightly.

    As the Club wanted this scabbard, it was highly probable that they knew that this was a Goldfinger. The inference was that the Club was likely to be an organization formed by travelers.

    Thinking about it, Lin Huang¡¯s brows furrowed slightly and he began to worry a little about whether or not the Club would turn out to be another organization of Raiders...

    ¡°Lin Huang, here you go.¡± Seeing that Lin Huang had not taken the scabbard yet, Yin Yin pushed it into his hands.

    ¡°Alright, thank you.¡± Lin Huang came back to his senses and took hold of both pieces of the ckened scabbard.

    After Lin Huang had stared at the scabbard for a moment, suddenly an image of Great Heaven¡¯s Dao unification failure shed into his mind. The gigantic Dao unification raptor spewed out fire without end andpletely swallowed Great Heaven up...

    Lin Huang¡¯s mind received a shock and he immediately detached himself from the memory, but he was alreadypletely soaked in sweat.

    He used one cycle of Divine Power and the sweat evaporated. When he lifted his head to look around, Yin Yin had vanished once more.

    At that moment, an aged voice sounded from above his head.

    ¡°Since you have epted the master¡¯s inheritance and have been recognized by Her Royal Highness Yin Yin, from today onwards, you are the master of this aged servant.¡±

    As the voice finished speaking, a golden beam of light shone down from above Lin Huang¡¯s head, enveloping him fully in no time.

    It took Lin Huang a moment before he realized who the speaker was. ¡°Great Heaven Pce?¡±

    ¡°This aged servant has set the young master¡¯s authority over the Great Heaven Pce ording to the instructions of Master Great Heaven. It will automatically be unlocked gradually as the young master¡¯sbat power increases. This aged servant has suffered severe damage; I fear I will be asleep for a long time...¡±

    From the information sent by the Great Heaven Pce, Lin Huang could see that the damage had exceeded 80% and many of the pce features were no longer functional. The Great Heaven Pce Spirit had been in a state of slumber for more than 300,000 years and had only been awakened by Lin Huang¡¯s sessful Trial. In its current condition, it was not easy for it to take the initiative to make a contract with Lin Huang.

    After these few sentences, the Great Heaven Pce Spirit fell into a deep sleep again.

    Lin Huang understoodpletely. Since he had Great Heaven¡¯s inheritance memories, the features of the Great Heaven Pce should be easily understood if he embarked on a little bit of exploration.

    After putting away the scabbard that he held, Lin Huang directed his consciousness to explore the message transmitted by the Great Heaven Pce...

 Chapter 1365 - The Swordmasterâ€™s Authority

    <h4>Chapter 1365: The Swordmaster¡¯s Authority</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°The damage to the Great Heaven Pce is that serious?!¡±

    After briefly going through the information transmitted from the Great Heaven Pce, Lin Huang was left somewhat speechless.

    Less than 20% of the Great Heaven Pce was intact. Except for the main hall and the attached space which were not greatly affected, other halls with various functions were almostpletely damaged.

    Lin Huang had originally thought that there would still be a lot of cultivation resources left in the Great Heaven Pce.

    However, after going through the information sent by the Great Heaven Pce, only then did he realize that almost all of the Pce resources had been destroyed, except for a part that Great Heaven had depleted during his Dao unification.

    Even the god relics that remained had been crushed by the Pce and used as materials to repair itself.

    Now all that was left of the Great Heaven Pce was one main hall, one Inheritance Dimension, two Archaic Fire Dragon gates, and two three-legged Golden Crow sculptures which remained intact.

    What surprised Lin Huang, however, was that the two Archaic Fire Dragons and the two three-legged Golden Crows were all living beast souls that possessed peak heavenly god-level abilities and that they were the guardians of the Great Heaven Pce.

    Great Heaven had discovered the four beast souls in two different ancient ruins and brought them out.

    However, Great Heaven was worried that his sessor would rest on theirurels, so he allowed the Great Heaven Pce to restrict his sessor¡¯s authority. At Lin Huang¡¯s current authorization level, it was impossible for him to order these four beast souls around.

    Noticing that the information given by the Pce mentioned limits of authority, Lin Huang took a closer look at his current authorization.

    At present, there were only six main authorizations avable to him.

    ¡°Authorization 1: The swordmaster can return to the Great Heaven Pce at any time; the swordmaster cannot lock anything below lord-level.¡±

    ¡°Until the swordmaster achieves heavenly-god level, the Great Heaven Pce cannot be taken away or even moved from its ce.¡±

    ¡®Authorization 2: As the swordmaster¡¯s Combat Level has not reached virtual god-level, the swordmaster may bring Sword Servants Sword301 to Sword368 out of the Great Heaven Territory. However, the Sword Servants¡¯bat strength is limited by the swordmaster¡¯s own strength, and can only be higher than the swordmaster by one level at most.¡±

    ¡°When the swordmaster elevates to virtual god-level, he will be authorized to have control over Sword Servants Sword101 to Sword300.¡±

    ¡°When the swordmaster elevates to true god-level, he will be authorized to have control over Sword Servants Sword11 to Sword100.¡±

    ¡°When the swordmaster elevates to heavenly god-level, he will be authorized to control the swordmaster¡¯s bodyguards from Sword1 to Sword10.¡±

    ¡°Prior to obtaining the necessary authorizations, the swordmaster cannot bring the Sword Servants out of the Great Heaven Pce¡¯s associated space (the Trial space).¡±

    ¡°Authorization 3: As the new domain master of Great Heaven Territory, the swordmaster may leave the Great Heaven Territory with any creature of the Great Heaven Territory withbat abilities one level higher than himself. There are no restrictions on numbers.¡±

    ¡°Before ascertaining the loyalty of the other party, it is best not to bring the other party out of the Great Heaven Territory without careful consideration, otherwise, the existence of the Great Heaven Territory could be exposed.¡±

    ¡°Authorization 4: The swordmaster may utilize the Great Heaven Pce to teleport himself to any area of the Great Heaven Territory.¡±

    ¡°Until the swordmaster elevates to heavenly god-level, he will not be able to integrate with the Great Heaven Territory. The swordmaster can only use the Great Heaven Pce to manage the Great Heaven Territory.¡±

    ¡°Authority 5: In the Great Heaven Territory, within the tolerance range of the body and soul, the swordmaster can utilize a small amount of the Great Heaven Territory¡¯s world strength for simple applications.¡±

    ¡°Because there is no formal integration with the Great Heaven Territory, once the swordmaster leaves the Great Heaven Territory, the swordmaster will not be able to utilize any world strength outside of the Great Heaven Territory.¡±

    ¡°Authority 6: Within the Great Heaven Pce¡¯s associated space (the Trial space), the swordmaster has absolute control over the Sword Servants and the swordmaster¡¯s bodyguards.¡±

    ¡°Only within the Great Heaven Pce¡¯s associated space does the swordmaster have absolute authority. Upon entering the Great Heaven Territory, this absolute authority will be weakened. Therefore, the swordmaster must elevate hisbat strength as soon as possible to obtain full control and authority over the Sword Servants.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Authorization 1 means I can return to the Great Heaven Pce at any time, which is equivalent to an extra survival measure.

    ¡°Authorization 2¡ªat my current authorization level, I only have control of the Sword Servants with numbers above Sword300. Mybat strength is still too low...

    ¡°Authorization 3 means I can bring the people of Great Heaven Territory to the great world, but the people of Great Heaven Territory may not be loyal to me, the new domain master. It¡¯s even possible that some of them were not loyal to the previous domain master, Great Heaven. Therefore, this function should be used with caution.

    ¡°Authorization 4¡ªthis teleportation is a good thing; unfortunately, it can only be used within the Great Heaven Territory.

    ¡°Authorization 5 means I can use world strength¡ªthis is not a bad level of authorization at all. Unfortunately, it can¡¯t be used outside of the Great Heaven Territory.

    ¡°Authorization 6 means I only have absolute control over the Sword Servants and the bodyguards within the Trial space. It¡¯s also specifically emphasized that after leaving the Trial space my authority will be weakened. This indicates that these Sword Servants are not absolutely loyal either, otherwise it wouldn¡¯t be necessary to set controls in ce. Great Heaven very likely used this authority to restrict these people... So, it¡¯s still necessary to increase mybat strength as soon as possible to obtain more control over the Sword Servants!¡±

    After reading the authorizations, Lin Huang interpreted them one by one.

    Initially, he was not very satisfied with the fact that he could only control the Sword Servants with numbers higher than Sword300, but when he thought about it carefully, he realized that even the Sword Servants who ranked after Sword300 were actually quite terrifying.

    One had to know that in the Competitive Trial, the Sword Servants were not just restricted in their Combat Levels. They were even more restricted in their ability to use their Rule Bending Powers and their Sword Dao strength was limited to peak level-6.

    Even under such dismal circumstances, the ability of an unbelievable genius like Unrivalled God in the Competitive Trial was equivalent to Sword Servants ranked 200 or so.

    The Sword Servants controlled by Lin Huang had all unsealed other aspects of their abilities to a certain degree except theirbat strength. Not only were their Sword Dao levels unsealed up to True Martial Level, but they even had ess to nine types of Rule Bending Power. They could almost be said to be at their peak.

    If it came down to a fight, the umtion of nine types of God Rule Power and Elemental Enlightenment in addition to True Martial Level Sword Dao meant that even Lin Huang¡ªwhose Sword Dao had elevated to True Meaning Level¡ªwould have had some difficulty taking them on one by one and winning.

    ¡°Although these Sword Servants are ranked after 300, with this level of authorization at present, their abilities would be no worse than Sword1 in the final Trial.¡± Lin Huang briefly nced over the avable authorizations for the Sword Servants. He then realized that he might have an additional 68 people whose abilities wereparable to Sword1.

    ¡°The Great Heaven inheritance has been obtained; I already have the scabbard on hand, and I have also obtained authority over the Great Heaven Pce...¡± Lin Huang nced out the window. ¡°I have basically achieved my purpose in participating in the Great Heaven Trial, which means it¡¯s time for me to leave the Trial space...¡±

    After murmuring to himself, Lin Huang suddenly spoke again.

    ¡°Everyone, assemble in front of the Great Heaven Pce!¡±

    All the Sword Servants in the Inheritance Dimension heard his order clearly.

    It was no surprise to all the Sword Servants, because a few minutes ago when Yin Yin transmitted the Great Heaven inheritance to Lin Huang, the Great Heaven Pce had already informed them that the new swordmaster had taken office!

    Everyone had been waiting for the new swordmaster¡¯s summons for thest few minutes.

    Most of them already knew who the new swordmaster was.

    Earlier when the Competitive Trial had ended, the news that Lin Huang sessfully initiated the final Trial had spread to all the Sword Servants. Moreover, more than two-thirds of the Sword Servants had fought against Lin Huang in the Competitive Trial and knew what he looked like.

    As for the swordmaster¡¯s ten bodyguards, Lin Huang had passed by through each of their stages one by one.

    After hearing the new swordmaster¡¯s order, more than 360 Sword Servants all set off at the very first instant and hurried to the Great Heaven Pce...

 Chapter 1366 - Lin Huangâ€™s Plan

    <h4>Chapter 1366: Lin Huang¡¯s n</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Upon Lin Huang¡¯s order, in less than three minutes, more than 360 Sword Servants were all present and lined up in the square in front of the Great Heaven Pce.

    The ten bodyguards, Sword1 to Sword10, stood in the first row while the remaining Sword Servants were arranged in the order of their serial number.

    Lin Huang noticed that Sword11¡¯s position behind Sword1 was vacant. Sword1 obviously also noticed it and his expression was rather sour.

    Fortunately, except for the position of Sword11, there were no empty spaces for the other positions.

    After everyone had arrived, the Sword Servants silently waited for the arrival of the new swordmaster. Except for a few who were distracted by Sword11¡¯s empty position, most of them turned their attention to the doors of the Great Heaven Pce. After all, as far as they were concerned, these doors had not been opened for more than 300,000 years.

    Everyone originally thought that the new swordmaster would have had to take some time to dress up, so they would have to wait.

    However, after the arrival of thest Sword Servant, in less than ten seconds, the doors of the Great Heaven Pce opened on their own.

    When the Sword Servants heard the sound of the Pce doors opening, all eyes were drawn to that direction and they stared intently at the great doors.

    Lin Huang had not even changed his clothes. He wore his original ck robe and slowly walked out of the Pce.

    After he came to a halt, he nced around the assembly. Only then did he uncover his hood, take off his mask, and reveal his true face.

    With a faint smile on his face, Lin Huang introduced himself calmly to the group of Sword Servants, ¡°Hello everyone, my name is Lin Huang.¡±

    In reality, before he came out of the Great Heaven Pce, Lin Huang was a little nervous. After all, the three hundred over Sword Servants in front of him were all high-level heavenly gods and there were even quite a few who were peak ninth-rank heavenly god powerhouses. After he found a ce to stand, however, he saw a lot of familiar faces and the feeling of nervousness left him. He had fought against the vast majority of Sword Servants in the crowd; they were no strangers to him.

    ¡°Hail Lord Swordmaster!¡±

    All of the Sword Servants shouted in unison.

    Many Sword Servants in the formation had battled Lin Huang. At that time their feelings were veryplicated.

    Most of them had doubts about Lin Huang during the Competitive Trial and felt that his chances of sessfully passing the final assessments were slim. Lin Huang¡¯s abilities at the time were indeed far from sufficient to obtain the Great Heaven inheritance; at best he was equivalent to a weaker version of Sword10.

    However, at this present moment, the numerous Sword Servants who no longer had any restrictions on theirbat strength could clearly sense that Lin Huang had mastered a variety of Rule Bending Powers and his Sword Dao had been elevated to the second level of Sword Dao true meaning¡ªTrue Meaning Level! His ability now could not bepared to his ability then. It was no surprise that he had been able to pass Sword1¡¯s level.

    Just as Lin Huang smiled, not knowing what to say, Sword1 spoke.

    ¡°Lord Swordmaster, except for Sword11, all the Sword Servants are present!

    ¡°Sword11 vited swordmaster Great Heaven¡¯s prohibition and defected without permission out of the Great Heaven Pce¡¯s Trial space. As your subordinate, I will capture him personally and punish him ording to the regtions!¡±

    ¡°I know about Sword11, I don¡¯t consider him a defector.¡± Lin Huang looked at Sword1, and his words surprised most of the people that were present.

    Because Sword11 had not been in the Trial space, Lin Huang, as a participant, could not have possibly seen him there.

    ¡°I met Sword11 in the Great Heaven Territory. For many years, he has been in the Great Heaven Territory gathering information about various sword cultivators. He chose Sword Dao cultivators whom he thought were able to stand a chance in obtaining the Great Heaven inheritance and allowed them to participate in the Great Heaven Trial.

    ¡°The information that I got from him allowed me to enter the Swordfiend Abyss. To a certain extent, my current position as the swordmaster owes a great deal to him.¡±

    Sword1 was silent for a moment, then spoke to Lin Huang again.

    ¡°ording to what my Lord has said, Sword11 cannot be considered a defector; he can only be regarded as fleeing. But even if he did flee, it still vited the prohibition issued by swordmaster Great Heaven and he should still be punished!

    ¡°I¡¯ll catch him alive and let my Lord Swordmaster deal with him personally!¡±

    Lin Huang pondered this for a long while and considered his words carefully before he spoke again.

    ¡°I will deal with Sword11 personally.

    ¡°By the way, because mybat strength is too low, Teacher Great Heaven has limited my authority. At present, I can only take Sword Servants with numbers higher than Sword300 out of the Great Heaven Pce¡¯s associated space.¡±

    Here, Lin Huang told a small lie and changed the original ¡°Great Heaven Territory¡± to ¡°Great Heaven Pce¡±. It was mentioned in the rules that once the Sword Servants whom he had yet to have control over entered the Great Heaven Territory, they could break away from his absolute dominance.

    Therefore, after careful consideration, Lin Huang had decided not to allow this group of Sword Servants into the Great Heaven Territory for the time being to avoid unnecessary problems.

    After all, this group of people had waited for more than 300,000 years¡ªthey could wait for another several dozen or hundred years more. It would not toote to let them out when he elevated to heavenly god-level. By then, even if he let them out to the great world, they would not cause any trouble, much less in the Great Heaven Territory.

    ¡°Only those with numbers higher than Sword300?¡± Sword8 was a little unhappy.

    ¡°At present, it can only be those with numbers higher than Sword300, but this authority will increase as mybat strength increases,¡± Lin Huang nodded and exined, ¡°When I elevate to virtual god-level, the authorization to take numbers Sword100 and higher will be unlocked. After elevation to true god-level, the authorization for numbers Sword10 and higher will be unlocked. However, the authorization for the few bodyguards may have to wait a little longer; I won¡¯t be able to unlock that until I reach heavenly god-level.¡±

    Sword8 suddenly had a very sour expression on her face.

    Someone from the back could not help asking, ¡°Lord Swordmaster, did you just mention elevation to virtual god-level? Your currentbat strength is not at Virtual God rank-9?¡±

    ¡°No, my cultivation method is not quite the same as ordinary people. At present, internally I do not yet have a consolidated Godhead; it¡¯s just that the intensity of my aura is simr to that of a Virtual God rank-9,¡± Lin Huang nodded and exined, ¡°However, elevating to virtual god-level should be fairly quick.¡±

    His words stunned a great many people present. Many of them had thought that Lin Huang¡¯sbat strength was at Virtual God rank-9. They had not expected that he had not even elevated to virtual god-level.

    As for a few people such as Sword1, they had long since noticed the abnormality of Lin Huang¡¯sbat strength and also guessed at this in advance, so they were not surprised.

    However, Lin Huang¡¯s lowbat strength did not cause dissatisfaction among the Sword Servants; instead, it caused many of their eyes to shine. They began to look forward to the changes that Lin Huang would make after he came to power.

    After some exchanges, Lin Huang divulged his follow-up ns to the assembly.

    ¡°After today¡¯s meeting, I will take Swords 301 to 368 and leave the Inheritance Dimension for the Great Heaven Territory. After dealing with Sword11, I will bring them back to the great world.

    ¡°Because I have insufficient authorization, I can¡¯t leave with the Great Heaven Pce for a while yet. After I leave, the Inheritance Dimension of the Great Heaven Pce will be closed to the outside world. Things here will be managed by the ten bodyguards together. In theing year or two, I still have one personal matter that I have to deal with and I might not be able to return to the Great Heaven Pce for the time being. To avoid a long waiting period for everyone, I will adjust the speed of time of the Trial space back to 1:1 with the great world.

    ¡°After I have finished dealing with my personal affairs, I will formally establish a brand-new organization in the great world with everyone!¡±

    ...

 Chapter 1367 - Sword1â€™s Request

    <h4>Chapter 1367: Sword1¡¯s Request</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The meeting between Lin Huang and the Sword Servantssted for less than half an hour, after which the Sword Servants dispersed.

    In the square, only Swords 301 to 368 and the bodyguards Sword1 to 10 were left.

    ¡°Although the 68 of you can go to the great world with me, yourbat strength will be limited by my ownbat strength¡ªit can only be one level higher than mine. I am now at grade-9 Imperial-level, so after you leave here, yourbat strength will be restricted to Virtual God rank-9. Once my ownbat strength achieves a breakthrough, then yourbat strength will be further unlocked.

    ¡°However, it is a little better than the previous Competitive Trial in the sense that your Sword Dao will be unsealed to True Martial Level. In addition, your Rule Bending Powers are also unsealed but limited to a maximum number of nine types.

    ¡°Based on my previous understanding of your abilities, under these restrictions, you should have no problem in dealing with low-rank True Gods. Even if you encounter rank-3 True Gods, you should still be able to fight them.¡±

    ¡°Lord Swordmaster, I still have some concerns about your safety.¡± Sword1 frowned slightly and seemed to be unsatisfied with the abilities of the Sword Servants. ¡°Can¡¯t you make an exception and bring along one or two bodyguards? Even if it¡¯s just Sword8 it¡¯s better than nothing.¡±

    ¡°My authorization is genuinely limited.¡± Lin Huang shook his head and patted Sword1¡¯s shoulder. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the matter of authorization, I would certainly bring all of you back to the great world in one go.

    ¡°I can also understand the reason why Teacher Great Heaven set this restriction. He was afraid that I would get used to relying on outside help and not pay attention to improving my own abilities. If I were him, I might set these kinds of limitations on my future heirs as well.¡±

    Lin Huang referred to Great Heaven as his teacher because he had taken over the Great Heaven inheritance. No matter if it was in name or in essence, Lin Huang was considered Great Heaven¡¯s apprentice. Even though Great Heaven had died, Lin Huang felt it was a necessary mark of respect to honor Great Heaven as his teacher.

    Sword1, Sword2, and the few of them were wily old foxes who knew what Lin Huang was up to. Lin Huang did have authority restrictions, but the restriction was that he could not take everyone out of the Great Heaven Territory, not the Trial space of the Great Heaven Pce.

    However, Sword1 and the rest of them did not expose his lie as they probably guessed the reason why Lin Huang did not want to let their group leave the Great Heaven Territory. They raised no objections as though they had not heard anything untoward.

    ¡°I am clear about my situation. I am estimating that my elevation to virtual god-level would take a month or two. If it is true god-level, the slowest it would take to break through would be around three to five years. Heavenly god-level may take a little more time, however. So for the immediate future, I must temporarily inconvenience all of you,¡± Lin Huang consoled them.

    ¡°Lord Swordmaster¡¯s cultivating speed is fast enough. It¡¯s not that easy to be elevated to heavenly god-level; we all know this,¡± Sword10 spoke first, ¡°We have been waiting for more than 300,000 years, and it won¡¯t make a big difference for us to wait for a few more years. Moreover, the ratio of the speed of time has been changed now¡ªmaybe after a good night¡¯s sleep, Lord Swordmaster will achieve a breakthrough.¡±

    Sword1 and the rest also nodded. ¡°We have waited for so many years, it doesn¡¯t matter if we wait for a few more.¡±

    As soon as Sword1 was finished, he looked at Sword301 and the other Sword Servants.

    ¡°When you all leave this ce, listen to the swordmaster¡¯s instructions in everything. Don¡¯t forget what your responsibilities are when you see the fascinating new world outside and don¡¯t cause any problems for Lord Swordmaster.

    ¡°Also, we bodyguards will not be with the swordmaster, so your core responsibility is to ensure Lord Swordmaster¡¯s safety. At least four people are required to stand guard over the swordmaster. Under special circumstances, make sure at least two of you assume guardian responsibilities...¡±

    After Sword1¡¯s detailed instructions, he turned around and looked at Lin Huang. ¡°Before Lord Swordmaster leaves, I have one more thing I would like to discuss with you privately.¡±

    Lin Huang nodded slightly and turned his head to look at the group of Sword Servants. ¡°Please wait here for a short while.¡±

    He then looked at Sword2 and the rest. ¡°If all of you have nothing else in mind, you¡¯re free to leave now.¡±

    Nine of them, including Sword2, bowed one after the other, said their farewells, and went their separate ways.

    Only then did Lin Huang walk toward the Great Heaven Pce with Sword1.

    Sword1 was on his left, half a position behind his new master; he immediately followed Lin Huang.

    After entering the Great Heaven Pce, Lin Huang sat down on the sofa.

    Sword1 nced around unobtrusively and found that the interior of Great Heaven Pce was still the same as before. Nostalgia flickered in his eyes.

    Just when Lin Huang was about to ask Sword1 what matter it was that required a private discussion, Sword1 suddenly knelt on the ground with a solemn face.

    ¡°What are you doing?!¡± Lin Huang stood up.

    ¡°Lord Swordmaster, your subordinate has a presumptuous request, but it may not be something Lord Swordmaster wants to hear...¡±

    ¡°Please stand up and tell me.¡± After he heard what Sword1 had said, Lin Huang guessed that his request would be rted to the Raiders.

    Sword1 still refused to stand up; instead, he continued, ¡°This humble servant hopes that after authorization has been unlocked, Lord Swordmaster will allow me to go to the great world to investigate the murderer who killed swordmaster Great Heaven, as well as look into the Raider organization.¡±

    Lin Huang was silent for a moment and sat back on the sofa. ¡°Please stand up.¡±

    Seeing that Sword1 still refused to get up, he continued, ¡°It¡¯s not that I forbid you to investigate the murderer of Teacher Great Heaven, but if it¡¯s rted to the Raiders, it is far too dangerous.

    ¡°How about this¡ªI will allow you to investigate this matter, but you must not act alone. When the timees, I¡¯ll bring others in to help. The investigation will be under my control and all of you must listen to my orders. If I perceive any danger and request that the investigation be suspended, you must also obey my order¡ªyou must not act without authorization!¡±

    ¡°But in this case, once the matter is exposed, Lord Swordmaster will also be a target for the Raiders,¡± Sword1 shook his head right away, rejecting Lin Huang¡¯s proposal, ¡°I don¡¯t agree to your participation.¡±

    ¡°Have you ever thought that if you investigated alone, it would involve me the minute your cover is blown?¡± Lin Huang had actually thought this through very thoroughly already. ¡°The methods of the Raiders are beyond your imagination. Let¡¯s not even talk about them capturing you alive¡ªeven if they only have your corpse, or maybe even just a remnant of your soul, they would have a very high chance of tracing the matter back to me.

    ¡°Once you¡¯re exposed, I can¡¯t escape being involved. The other Sword Servants and bodyguards will also be implicated; no one will be able to avoid it!

    ¡°Rather than letting you act alone, it¡¯s better that we n this together. If we alle up with ideas, there¡¯ll at least be more ways to proceed than if you act on your own. This will also reduce the risk of exposing the identities of the investigators.

    ¡°Besides, Great Heaven is my teacher. I took over his inheritance; from a karmic perspective, I can¡¯t leave this matter alone.

    ¡°As for the Raiders, even if you hadn¡¯t mentioned them today, I¡¯m sure to be at odds with them sooner orter. It¡¯s only a matter of time before my identity as a traveler is revealed; I¡¯ll be their target at some point regardless. Instead of waiting for them toe knocking at our door, why not take the initiative and investigate what¡¯s up with them?¡±

    When Lin Huang first heard about the existence of the Raiders from Yang Ling, he already knew very well that sooner orter he would be in the Raiders¡¯ sights. Unless he was willing to join them and plunder the Goldfingers of other travelers, his opposition to the Raiders could not be reconciled.

    He had been putting aside this potential threat because, on one hand, the Raiders were still very far from him, and on the other, his own abilities were insufficient to fight against them.

    Now, seizing the opportunity afforded by the issue that Sword1 had brought up, he had finally made a preliminary n to confront the Raiders.

    ¡°All you want is to get revenge on the Raider who killed Teacher Great Heaven, but in the long run, what I want is to destroy the entire Raider organization¡ªor at least to destroy their branch in our great world!¡± Lin Huang outlined his great ambition.

    ¡°Sword1 is willing to fulfill this dream with Lord Swordmaster!¡± Sword1¡¯s eyes lit up like fire.

 Chapter 1368 - Meeting Sword11 Again

    <h4>Chapter 1368: Meeting Sword11 Again</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After he had sent Sword1 away, Lin Huang returned to the square in front of the Pce.

    He looked at the group of Sword Servants who were still standing in formation and nodded with satisfaction.

    ¡°I will head to the Great Heaven Territory first and deal with the Sword11 issue.¡±

    The reason why Lin Huang had taken over the matter with Sword11 was partly that he had obtained the Great Heaven inheritance mostly due to the information provided by Sword11. He felt that it was necessary for him to at least let Sword11 know that his mission was over, and there was no need to continue to search for sword cultivators to take over the Great Heaven inheritance.

    Another reason was that his other mission from the Club was to find a child named Jin Wu.

    Lin Huang intended to make use of Sword11¡¯s connections to sort that out. After all, Sword11 had a good reputation among humans and should have someworks. It was certainly better than Lin Huang running around like a headless chicken.

    However, Lin Huang did not hold out much hope for this. He only knew the child¡¯s name, ¡°Jin Wu¡±, and had no other information. On top of that, he was down to thest twelve days of the thirty-day Trial period in the Great Heaven Territory and the chances of finding someone in such a short time were even slimmer.

    Although Lin Huang had now obtained the Great Heaven inheritance so he could enter and leave the Great Heaven Territory at will regardless of the Trial time limit, he did not intend to stay there longer.

    One had to know that the Great Heaven Territory had developed an independent ecosystem, and there were tens of thousands of sapient tribes. Even if one visited one tribe for one day, it would take at least a few decades toplete the investigation.

    Lin Huang obviously did not have the time to investigate them one by one. He just felt that since he was going to the human settlement, he could ask Sword11 to help him investigate at the same time. He would not force the issue if he really could not find the child.

    The two missions assigned by the Club had only been touched on briefly with a mention that the rewards were generous; there were no demands made at all. The Club was aware that these two tasks were unlikely to bepleted regardless of who they were handed to.

    Lin Huang¡¯s trust in the Club was very limited.

    He was still considering whether or not to use Yin Yin¡¯s scabbard to trade for items in the Club after returning to the great world. Although Yin Yin had said that the scabbard waspletely useless to her, for now, Lin Huang was still not sure if the Club had anything to do with the Raiders.

    Even if he did find the child named Jin Wu, Lin Huang was still considering whether to hand the child over to the Club or not.

    ¡°After some consideration, bringing too many people with me might cause some inconvenience of movement; therefore I will only bring Sword301 and Sword302 to the Great Heaven Territory this time. The rest of you can disperse now and wait for my orders.¡± Lin Huang nced around. ¡°If there is a need for it while I¡¯m in the Great Heaven Territory, I will call upon all of you again. If I don¡¯t need your help, wait for me to settle the matter regarding Sword11, and then I will take all of you to the great world.¡±

    Upon Lin Huang¡¯s orders, the Sword Servants soon dispersed, leaving only Sword301 and Sword302.

    The main reason he chose these two people was that aside from them being the strongest among this group of Sword Servants, they were also both Protoss with full human forms.

    Sword301¡¯s human body was that of a 27-year-old with a build simr to Lin Huang, but slightly stronger. He kept a buzz cut and had a scar on his face, which made him look quite tough. In addition, he was enveloped by fierce Sword Dao which emanated faintly from his entire being, which made his aura even more daunting.

    Sword302 was a woman with short ck hair tied into a short ponytail. She was very tall; at full height, she was no shorter than Lin Huang. In high heels, she would be more than 2 meters tall. Her weapon was sheathed across her waist¡ªit was a sword in a golden scabbard. Including the hilt, its estimated length was more than 1.5 meters.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Lin Huang waved his hands and a ck whirlpool formed out of thin air.

    Both Sword301 and Sword302 walked into it without any hesitation and disappeared.

    Only after Lin Huang had made sure that both of them had entered did he step into the whirlpool.

    A short whileter, the three of them appeared in the room of an unlicensed hotel in Golden City.

    Lin Huang had the authority to teleport anywhere in the Great Heaven Territory, but he did not know much about the ces there. For their safety, he chose the unlicensed hotel for the teleportation coordinates, using the room that he used to live in.

    Fortunately, there was no upant in the room, and the awkwardness that Lin Huang had worried about before teleportation did not happen.

    ¡°We will live here for the next few days.¡±

    Like Lin Huang, the two Sword Servants were also unregistered residents in the Great Heaven Territory and could only live in an unlicensed hotel.

    Fortunately, the room itself was a deluxe one and there were three bedrooms, so they could upy one room each.

    ¡°Both of you, wait a little while in the room, while I go down and pay for it.¡± After Lin Huang finished speaking, he left the two Sword Servants and hurried to the front desk on the first floor.

    ¡°Boss, I want to book Room 501 for twelve days.¡±

    Upon hearing that Lin Huang wanted to make a reservation, the middle-aged boss, who was nibbling on melon seeds, quickly got up and smiled. ¡°Great! Let me know if you need any help.¡±

    After the reservation was sorted out, Lin Huang returned to the room. The two Sword Servants were still standing in the same spot as if they had not even moved.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to be so formal in front of me. You can do whatever you want. Just don¡¯t fail me when you¡¯re carrying out my orders,¡± Lin Huang said, pointing in the direction of the master bedroom when he was done speaking. ¡°I will stay in the master bedroom with the bathtub. You can decide between yourselves about the two remaining rooms.

    ¡°We may need to stay here for ten to twelve days. Please take it easy; if you¡¯re so formal I don¡¯t think I could stand it,¡± Lin Huang teased them,ughing.

    The two nodded, looked at the remaining two rooms together, and quickly reached a consensus.

    While both of the Sword Servants were looking at the rooms, Lin Huang sent a message to Sword11.

    ¡°I¡¯m out of the Inheritance Dimension¡ªlet¡¯s set up a time to meet.¡±

    ¡°You managed to get the inheritance?!¡± Sword11 replied within seconds.

    The reason for Sword11¡¯s conclusion was that anyone who had entered the Swordfiend Abyss would have had any relevant memories erased. However, the message sent by Lin Huang showed that he remembered what had happened in the Swordfiend Abyss.

    ¡°I got it.¡± Lin Huang pondered for a moment and decided to be honest.

    He had also considered that Sword11¡¯s active search for Great Heaven¡¯s heir might have other purposes behind it. However, after thinking about it carefully, he decided to temporarily put his trust in Sword11.

    ¡°Where are you? I¡¯lle over right away!¡± Sword11 replied within seconds again.

    ¡°The hotel that I previously stayed in¡ªRoom 501.¡±

    Less than five seconds after Lin Huang had sent the message, a series of knocks came from the entrance of the hotel.

    Lin Huang got up and opened the door. Red-haired Sword11 had already appeared in the doorway.

    When he first saw Lin Huang, Sword11 had some doubts about Lin Huang¡¯s identity because Lin Huang had taken off the Thousand Face mask to reveal his true face.

    However, after looking over Lin Huang¡¯s shoulder and seeing Sword301 and Sword302 standing behind him, Sword11 burst into tears and fell to his knees. His voice choked.

    ¡°This humble subordinate hails Lord Swordmaster...¡±

    ¡°Come in and talk.¡± Lin Huang quickly drew Sword11 up and pulled him into the room.

    Sword11 could not stop his tears from flowing. He could not believe that his dream of so many years had finally been fulfilled. He broke downpletely.

    Lin Huang pulled him over to the sofa to sit down and handed him one tissue after another without being urged.

    After a while, Sword11¡¯s emotions finally calmed down.

    ¡°My apologies; this humble subordinate forgot his manners.¡±

    ¡°I can understand. For so many years, you¡¯ve been running around for the Great Heaven inheritance. You¡¯ve worked hard,¡± Lin Huang patted Sword11¡¯s shoulder andforted him.

    ¡°This humble subordinate vited the prohibition of swordmaster Great Heaven and secretly left. This humble subordinate is guilty; please punish me, Lord Swordmaster!¡±

    Sword11 knelt on the ground again, storing away any defensive god relics on his body in the form of clothes and leaving only one piece of personal clothing. He also dispersed the Divine Power that enveloped his body, leaving himself defenseless.

    COMMENT

    The expression on his face was determined as if he were ready to ept any punishment.

    ¡°Punishment is necessary. Teacher Great Heaven¡¯s prohibition did not allow the Sword Servants and bodyguards to leave the Inheritance Dimension and you broke this rule.¡± Lin Huang nodded.

    ¡°However, your intention in viting his prohibition was good. Also, if it were not for you breaking that rule, I would have not been able to go to the Swordfiend Abyss, nor would I have been able to obtain the inheritance of Teacher Great Heaven.

    ¡°So, I¡¯ve decided that your punishment will be light,¡± Lin Huang finished, staring into Sword11¡¯s eyes, before continuing, ¡°However, this vition of the swordmaster¡¯s orders is confined to this one instance and is not to be taken as a precedent. Next time if something like this happens again, you will be severely punished!¡±

    ¡°This humble subordinate understands!¡±

 Chapter 1369 - The Shabby Swordmaster

    <h4>Chapter 1369: The Shabby Swordmaster</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Apart from this matter of yours, my intention ining back to the Great Heaven Territory is also because of something else.¡±

    After they had settled the issue of Sword11, Lin Huang finally switched topics to his secondary purpose.

    ¡°I need you to help me find someone.¡±

    Sword11 agreed without any hesitation. ¡°Please go ahead, Lord Swordmaster! I still have some contacts in the Human Tribe; it should not be difficult to find somebody.¡±

    Lin Huang smiled and shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s not as simple as you think. I only know that this person whom I¡¯m looking for is named Jin Wu. Other than that, I don¡¯t know anything else.

    ¡°What they look like, whether they¡¯re a man or a woman, whether they¡¯re human or not, or even whether they are in human territory¡ªI don¡¯t know at all. I only know that Jin Wu is probably young.¡±

    ¡°In that case, I¡¯m afraid it might be a little hard to find them.¡± After he heard what Lin Huang had to say, Sword11 looked slightly embarrassed.

    ¡°I just want to try my luck. It doesn¡¯t matter if I can¡¯t find Jin Wu. This brat may not necessarily even be in the Human Tribe. I¡¯m telling you this because I know that you have a fair reputation in the Human Tribe and using your contacts to find Jin Wu would be more efficient than me running around like a headless chicken,¡± Lin Huang exined, nodding.

    ¡°I will do my best!¡± Although Sword11 knew that chances were slim, he still took the matter to heart.

    ¡°Is the Bug Tribe still at war?¡± Lin Huang asked again.

    When he entered the Great Heaven Territory previously, he had encountered the war between the Bug Tribe and the Human Tribe. After that, he had entered the Swordfiend Abyss and stayed in the Great Heaven Inheritance Dimension for half a month. Now that he was back in the Great Heaven Territory again, he inquired about the situation as Sword11 was around.

    ¡°It¡¯s still ongoing, but the war ising to an end soon. We have reached an alliance with several of the surrounding tribes. In the next few days, the Heavenly Gods from several tribes will join forces to put pressure on the higher ranks of the Bug Tribe,¡± Sword11 revealed this secret news to Lin Huang.

    ¡°You can stay in the Great Heaven Territory for now, you don¡¯t need to return to the Inheritance Dimension for the time being,¡± Lin Huang said, then continued, ¡°As for your punishment, I haven¡¯t thought about it yet. But you don¡¯t have to worry, you will only be punished lightly.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Lord Swordmaster, for your generosity!¡± Sword11 bowed deeply.

    After a moment of pondering, Sword11 continued talking, ¡°Lord Swordmaster, this unlicensed hotel is simple and crude. You all may as well move to my ce. I live in an independent courtyard. Without my consent, not many people can walk in and out on a normal day.¡±

    Lin Huang refused immediately, ¡°No need, we would be easily noticed if we stayed there and it¡¯s more convenient for us to be here.¡±

    ¡°Alright; after all, this is not my territory¡ªthere are many eyes around. After the war with the Bug Tribe is over, Lord Swordmaster cane to this humble servant¡¯s Heavenly Sword as a guest,¡± Sword11 issued a new invitation.

    ¡°If we have the time, we¡¯ll go,¡± Lin Huang nodded and agreed.

    The two talked for a little while more, then Sword11 said his farewells and left.

    After he had sent Sword11 off, Lin Huang projected the star map that he had bought from the ck market.

    After a while, he zoomed in on an area and checked the coordinates.

    ¡°This is... a ruin?¡± Sword301 could not help asking.

    ¡°Yes, the owner of the ruin is a Demon God named Ah Mi. After he was beheaded by Teacher Great Heaven, the ruins he owned and most of what remained within them were ced in the Great Heaven Territory. It was considered an exploration site for the Great Heaven Territory residents,¡± Lin Huang nodded and exined; all of this information came from Great Heaven¡¯s memory.

    After he had elevated to heavenly god-level, Great Heaven killed many Heavenly Gods from various tribes. To nurture the residents of the Great Heaven Territory, he plundered only the core resources and left the ruins and remaining artifacts of these Heavenly Gods in the Great Heaven Territory. Such ruins were most plentiful in number around the area inhabited by the Protoss, followed by the areas surrounding the human settlement.

    The ruins of this Demon God named Ah Mi were on human territory. Under normal circumstances, the ruins were only opened every 30,000 years, and could only be entered by those below heavenly god-level.

    However, for Lin Huang, who had just obtained authority over the Great Heaven Territory, the time limit was meaningless to him. The methods that Great Heaven had set up to prohibit ess were all in his memory. He was clear on how to unlock them using a backdoor method as well.

    ¡°Is there anything special about this Demon God¡¯s ruins?¡± Sword302 could not help asking.

    Lin Huang nced at the girl with the ponytail and said in full honesty, ¡°There is nothing special about them, but I want to go in and plunder some resources.

    ¡°After returning to the great world, there will be a lot of ces that require expenses. We need to take whatever we can get.¡± After Lin Huang had finished, he continued, ¡°Rest assured, I won¡¯t plunder everything. After all, these are the things that Teacher Great Heaven left for the locals.¡±

    The two Sword Servants were speechless for a while; they had not expected that the new swordmaster would act in such a shabby fashion.

    After they thought about it carefully, however, they realized it was normal. After all, Lin Huang¡¯sbat strength had yet to reach virtual god-level. At his level of ability, it was difficult to obtain any benefits from a high-rank secret ruin.

    After Lin Huang brought it up, the two Sword Servants could not help but consider plundering as well. After spending so many years in the Trial space, almost all the cultivating resources of the other Sword Servants had been used up, not just theirs. They desperately needed to replenish their resources.

    When they considered this, both of them immediately had no objections to Lin Huang¡¯s n for plundering resources.

    In their hearts, the two Sword Servants silentlyforted themselves with Lin Huang¡¯s identity.

    The new swordmaster was to some extent the heir of swordmaster Great Heaven. The legacies that Great Heaven had left behind were his. It was not just the inheritance in the Great Heaven Territory but the entire Great Heaven Territory that belonged to the new swordmaster now. If he took things from the ruins, those were also things that belonged to him and could not be considered plundering.

    Lin Huang quickly delineated the location of the seven ruins on the star map and nodded in satisfaction. Pointing at the seven areas he had circled with Divine Power, he instructed the two Sword Servants.

    ¡°Our main task for the next few days is to explore these seven sites to the best of our abilities!¡±

    After all, these were Heavenly God ruins. It was possible that there were some powerful local monsters or guardians, and there might even be some areas hiding things that could kill a Heavenly God.

    Although Lin Huang was able to enter these ruins, Great Heaven¡¯s memory also gave him a general understanding of their condition but his ability limitations prevented him from a more in-depth exploration of the ruins.

    ¡°I will make a list of all the things that we need to use in exploring the ruins. We will prepare these things today; if we can¡¯t get them, then we¡¯ll reach out to Sword11 for help. We¡¯ll make a move first thing tomorrow morning! ¡±

    It took more than half an hour for Lin Huang to carefully recall the internal condition of these ruins before he finally finished listing all the items needed.

    After that, he took both Sword Servants straight to the ck market.

    It took the three of them more than two hours to visit more than twenty stores before they managed to buy everything on the list.

    The afternoon went by; the three had lunch before returning to the hotel.

    ¡°You can move around freely in the afternoon, just don¡¯t cause any trouble.¡± Even though Lin Huang had said they could do so, the two still did not leave the hotel room that afternoon.

    For the Sword Servants, the job of protecting the swordmaster was far more important than enjoying themselves.

    As for Lin Huang, to recuperate and recharge, he went to bed early in the afternoon and slept until the next day.

    Early the next morning, he and the two Sword Servants had an unhurried breakfast and then returned to the hotel room.

    ¡°We¡¯ve eaten and slept our fill; it¡¯s time for us to start work!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, Lin Huang gestured with his hand and a ck whirlpool quickly formed in the living room.

    The three of them stepped in one by one and disappeared.

    After a while, the ck whirlpool slowly dissipated, leaving the entire room empty.

 Chapter 1370 - You Are Not The Person I Am Looking For

    <h4>Chapter 1370: You Are Not The Person I Am Looking For</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The Demon God Ah Mi was a heavenly god-level powerhouse of the Abyssal Tribe who controlled a variety of Fire Element sequences.

    The dimension that he left behind containing the ruins was a fiery world.

    Large and small volcanoes could be seen everywhere. More than 70% of the ground was covered by magma, and asionally, fire tornadoes could be seen swirling around...

    Lin Huang took out a transparent crystal gem and mounted it on the helm of his god rule relic armor.

    The two Sword Servants immediately followed suit and mounted simr crystal gems onto their own armor.

    These crystal gems were called energy absorption gems; they had the ability to absorb all kinds of free-floating anomalous energies in the air.

    Generally, in an area where energy fluctuations were more violent, imnting energy absorption gems onto the body could prevent the intrusion of these violent energies.

    Lin Huang did not actually need the energy absorption gems. He had Divine Fire within him that could automatically purify all energies entering the body. However, the two Sword Servants were restricted to virtual god-level. Under such restrictions, their Divine Fire would be affected by the violent energies contained within the ruin.

    To avoid giving too many exnations, Lin Huang also used energy absorption gems alongside them.

    Only after prior preparations had been made did Lin Huang bring in both the Sword Servants. They began their explorations based on the route within his memory...

    The explorations into this first set of ruins suffered fromck of experience¡ªeven though they had Great Heaven¡¯s recollections of the ruins, it was also a memory from millions of years ago, and there had definitely been some changes within the ruins themselves. Lin Huang and the two Sword Servants nearly walked into danger twice and took two full days toplete their preliminary explorations. Fortunately, the first round of loot that the three of them managed to plunder was quite substantial.

    After leaving Ah Mi¡¯s ruin, without further ado Lin Huang and two Sword Servants left for the second set of ruins, the Xi Di ruins.

    Xi Di, like Ah Mi, was also a Demon God of the Abyssal Tribe.

    ording to legend, this Demon God was hermaphrodite and very attractive.

    However, within Xi Di¡¯s ruins, the native creatures were all extremely ugly. Fortunately, the environment was much betterpared with the environment of Ah Mi¡¯s ruins.

    It took only one day for the three of them to partiallyplete their looting of the resources there.

    With the experience gained from the previous two ruins, the exploration of the next few ruins became much smoother, taking them only a day or so toplete.

    For the seven ruins near the human territories, Lin Huang and the two Sword Servantspleted their looting in less than nine days.

    Lin Huang finally stopped plundering on the remaining three days.

    It was not that he did not wish to continue, but news came two days ago from Sword11 that the war was over!

    Under thebined pressure of several Heavenly Gods, the Bug Tribe had finally chosen to withdraw its troops.

    Sword11 had specificallye to look for Lin Huang two days ago regarding this matter, but Lin Huang and the two Sword Servants were not present.

    He waited for two days in Golden City before the three finally returned.

    The minute they arrived in Golden City, Lin Huang sent a message to Sword11.

    Less than ten secondster, Sword11 appeared again in the unlicensed hotel room.

    ¡°Lord Swordmaster, I have some preliminary findings for what you asked me to investigate. Among the humans, there are four people with the name ¡°Jin Wu¡± under the age of 16. If the scope is widened to include those under the age of 20, there are six people. If that¡¯s expanded further to include those under the age of 30, then there are nine people.¡±

    Sword11 projected the information on the nine people mentioned.

    ¡°However, we could only locate those with registered identities; we¡¯re unable to locate illegal residents who have no identity registration.¡±

    Lin Huang nodded and looked through the projected information on each of the nine people.

    The more he studied what was in front of him, the more his brow furrowed.

    From what he could see, there was nothing special about these nine people. Of the four under the age of 16, only one had cultivation potential, and that potential was verymon. Of the two between the ages of 16 and 20, one of them also had cultivation potential, but that was also very ordinary. Out of the three people in the 20-30 age group, two of them had cultivation potential. One of them was slightly better, with abat strength at holy fire-level, but it was still far from the level of a genius.

    ¡°Could you get hold of them in person?¡± Lin Huang thought about this for a long while before turning his head to ask Sword11.

    ¡°I asked my subordinates to send them to Heavenly Sword for a free tour with the excuse that they won a lucky draw. They¡¯ve been having a lot of fun on Heavenly Sword these past few days.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to Heavenly Sword and meet them then.¡± Lin Huang nodded slightly.

    He wanted to see if there was anything special about these nine individuals in person.

    ¡°Are we leaving now, or...¡± Sword11 asked quickly.

    ¡°We¡¯ll leave now.¡±

    At this, Sword11 immediately brought out a dimensional portal.

    Lin Huang nced at it and guessed that the craftsmanship of the dimensional portal was likely to be of human origin from the great world, so the Great Heaven Territory and the gravel world would both have such a device.

    After a brief moment for Sword11 to set the coordinates, all four of them stepped in one after another.

    Upon stepping out of the portal, Lin Huang found himself in a tall building.

    He looked out of the window wall and noticed that there were many dense low-rise apartments, but there were not many high-rise buildings.

    The height and density of the buildings were simr to those of the grade-C foothold in the gravel world.

    The Great Heaven Territory was much less advanced than the gravel world in terms of infrastructure.

    ¡°Lord Swordmaster, please wait for a moment. I will ask someone to go get them.¡±

    After Sword11 finished speaking, he dialed a number and hung up after a few simple instructions.

    ¡°We may have to wait a short while. Why don¡¯t we sit for a little and have some tea?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not in a hurry.¡± Lin Huang nodded slightly then turned and walked to the sofa to sit down.

    Only then did Sword11 and the two Sword Servants seat themselves.

    The four of them drank tea and engaged in small talk. The main conversationalists were Lin Huang and Sword11; Sword301 and Sword302 mostly listened.

    About half an hourter, a woman stood at the door and knocked.

    ¡°Teacher, everyone has arrived.¡±

    ¡°Let theme in.¡± Sword11 nodded slightly.

    Nine people entered the room one after another. When they saw Sword11, their eyes filled with adoration.

    Lin Huang did a quick Divine Telekinesis scan through the bodies of the nine individuals but found nothing out of the ordinary. He turned his head and gave Sword11 a look.

    Sword11 understood what Lin Huang meant. He then smiled and greeted the nine individuals.

    ¡°Wee everyone!¡±

    ¡°Sword11...Sir...¡± All nine people looked overwhelmed and ttered.

    One should know that Sword11 was the number one Sword Dao genius among humans and he was already a ninth-rank true god-level powerhouse. If hisbat strength achieved yet another breakthrough, it would be at the level of a Heavenly God, which was considered the pinnacle of humanbat strength.

    All nine individuals had grown up listening to the legends told about Sword11. Now that they were seeing him in person, it was very hard for them not to be excited.

    ¡°All of you are very lucky this time. Not only did you win the lucky draw for participating in the free tour but today, my Senior Brother just happened to pass by Heavenly Sword. We were just talking about finding him an apprentice, and all of you arrived. Let my Senior Brother take a look and see if there¡¯s anyone among the nine of you who is suitable.

    ¡°However, don¡¯t be discouraged if you are not selected. My Senior Brother¡¯s standards are very high.¡±

    Once Sword11 finished speaking, the nine individuals looked at Lin Huang with shining eyes.

    From their point of view, Sword11 was very strong, so his Senior Brother would not be far behind abilities-wise. Once selected, even if their master was not good at teaching, they would still have a rtionship with Sword11. It went without saying that they could asionally ask Sword11, the Junior Uncle, to give them some instruction

    As they thought about these things, all nine people began looking forward even more to being selected.

    Lin Huang waited for Sword11 to finish and nced at the nine individuals.

    ¡°I mainly want to check your Sword Dao potential.¡±

    As he finished speaking, he walked over to the first boy and said mildly, ¡°Extend your hand.¡±

    The teenager immediately put his hand out. Lin Huang extended two fingers and ced it on the teenager¡¯s wrist; a ray of Divine Power endowed with a thread of awareness slowly seeped into the teenager¡¯s body. Once the Divine Power had circted fully within the other party¡¯s body, Lin Huang¡¯s consciousness finished probing within the teenager¡¯s body as well.

    As per the result of the previous Divine Telekinesis, this teenager was nothing special¡ªat least, Lin Huang did not detect anything out of the ordinary.

    In less than ten seconds, Lin Huang turned to the second person.

    This second person was a young girl of fifteen years old; she was the only one with cultivation potential among the four people under the age of sixteen.

    After a round of inspection, Lin Huang still found nothing.

    After that, he went to the third person...

    By the time he had finished scanning the bodies of all nine individuals, less than two minutes had passed.

    These nine people named Jin Wu seemed to be nothing special.

    After silently pondering for a while, Lin Huang made contact with Yin Yin who resided within him.

    ¡°Yin Yin, do you think there¡¯s anything special about these nine people?¡±

    ¡°Yin Yin doesn¡¯t think so,¡± Yin Yin¡¯s answer came quickly.

    Lin Huang had asked Yin Yin because the two missions given by the Club could only be carried out in the Great Heaven Territory. The mission to find ¡°Jin Wu¡± was most likely rted to Great Heaven.

    Since Yin Yin had said that she did not sense anything, then these nine people were probably not the ones that he was looking for.

    After all, there were a lot of people named ¡°Jin Wu¡± and the one whom the Club was looking for might not necessarily be among humans.

    After checking the bodies of the nine individuals in question, Lin Huang retreated to Sword11¡¯s side and shook his head slightly at Sword11.

    When Sword11 saw, he immediately spoke again.

    ¡°Unfortunately, none of you have been selected. But this is not a problem to do with any of you; the main reason is that my Senior Brother is too picky. It doesn¡¯t matter though; aspensation, I will give each of you a set of swords, all of which are my own creation. ¡±

    Although the nine individuals were a bit disappointed, after they had calmed down and considered things, they felt it was to be expected. After they heard Sword11¡¯s consoling words, they immediately felt that it was not because their potential was deficient. Besides, there was also the gift of Sword11¡¯s hand-made swords, so their original feelings of annoyance were instantly swept away.

    After happily receiving the swords from Sword11, all nine individuals quickly followed Sword11¡¯s apprentices and left.

    When the nine of them were far away, Lin Huang spoke again.

    ¡°ording to my inspection, none of these people seem to be anything out of the ordinary. It¡¯s highly probable that they are not the people I am looking for, but I can¡¯tpletely rule out that there is something hidden within them that I have not been able to identify.

    ¡°In the meantime, please help me keep a close eye on what happens with these nine individuals,¡± Lin Huang thought for a while and added on.

    ¡°I¡¯ll find someone to keep watch on them secretly.¡± Sword11 nodded immediately.

    ¡°Does Lord Swordmaster have any other needs?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Lin Huang shook his head. ¡°We will leave the Great Heaven Territory in three days. We don¡¯t feel like running around for the next few days, so we¡¯ll just stay here on Heavenly Sword.¡±

    ¡°Then let me take you around,¡± Sword11 offered to be their tour guide.

    ¡°No need for that, you can tend to your own affairs,¡± Lin Huang refused right away, ¡°With you there, we would be too easily noticed; we can just stroll around by ourselves. If there is anything that we really need, I¡¯ll let you know.¡±

    ¡°Very well then. I¡¯ll ask someone to draw up a travel and food guide and I will send it to youter. Actually, it would be good for you to go exploring on your own. If there is anything that you need, please do contact me.¡±

 Chapter 1371 - Carved Heart Pavilion

    <h4>Chapter 1371: Carved Heart Pavilion</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In the next few days, Lin Huang did not continue going to the ruins and secret zones in the Great Heaven Territory. Instead, he decided to rx, act like a tourist, and stroll around Heavenly Sword.

    Although he had not found Jin Wu, he hadpletely expected that; very quickly he put the matter behind him.

    The travel itinerary sent by Great Heaven<sup>1</sup> was very detailed. Both big and small tourist spots on Heavenly Sword were clearly listed, including the rmendation ratings of three to five stars. There were also various food and specialty shops on the that were also marked with rmendation star ratings and detailed addresses for authentic local goods, as well as the normal price of items.

    Lin Huang walked around with the two Sword Servants for a whole day, and they only managed to visit only one-fifth of the ces on the itinerary.

    The next morning, Lin Huang and the two Sword Servants came to a handicraft shop.

    This shop was a five-star one rmended by Sword11; it was a ce that sold sculptures.

    All of the sculptures had been hand-carved by the proprietor and they were exquisitely beautiful.

    ording to the information provided by Sword11, the owner of the shop was just an ordinary person who did not have cultivation potential, but who gained insight into the meaning of Sword Dao through carving. Although it was only the most rudimentary entry-level stage of level-1 Sword Dao, it was also quite remarkable. One had to know that many sword cultivators who had elevated to transcendent level might not necessarily even understand level-1 Sword Dao.

    Based on that alone, Lin Huang became interested in both the shop and the shop owner.

    As soon as he arrived at the door of the shop, Lin Huang saw a wooden signboard. The three words ¡°Carved Heart Pavilion¡± on the signboard were obviously carved by the shop owner.

    From afar, Lin Huang had already felt that there was a faint inner meaning to it.

    Although it was very shallow and light, it was indeed a character that could only be sculpted by a person who had grasped the meaning of Sword Dao.

    ¡°Carved Heart... This shop owner¡¯s manner of expression is certainly not small.¡± Lin Huang smiled faintly and entered the shop with the two Sword Servants.

    The store area was notrge; it was an estimated 30 to 40 ping<sup>1</sup>.

    Severalrge cabs against the wall extended from the floor to the roof. The shelves inside were all full of palm-sized sculptures.

    Most of these sculptures were a variety of monsters; a few were human beings, but none of the sculptures were repeats.

    In addition to the cab against the wall, tworge tables had been ced in the room, covered with ck cloth, and used as disy stands.

    The sculptures on the tables were densely arranged, and they were no longer sized like the standard ones in the cab. Here, there were sculptures both big and small. The big ones were about half a meter high and the small ones were just the size of a thumb.

    Lin Huang nced at the sculptures on the tables with their varying heights and could not help raising his eyebrows.

    ¡°Boss, there are some pieces on these tables that you didn¡¯t carve, am I right?¡±

    Lin Huang said this because he felt that most of the sculptures on the table did not have a sense of inner meaning like the shop owner¡¯s own carvings.

    ¡°Some of these are my early failures, some I collected from various ces, and a small number of them were carved by several of my apprentices.¡± The shop owner nced up at Lin Huang, seemingly surprised by Lin Huang¡¯s perception.

    Lin Huang nced over the tables. Suddenly a sculpture caught his attention.

    It was a three-legged Golden Crow with a height of almost 30 cm; the material used for the carving was ordinary ebony.

    The carving on the Golden Crow was average. The main problem was that the lines were too rigid. It looked a bit like a novice¡¯s work, but what caused Lin Huang to feel puzzled was the faintest traces of inner meaning hidden within the sculpture.

    If he had not mastered Sword Dao true meaning, it would have been difficult for him to even have sensed this inner meaning.

    What puzzled Lin Huang even more was that the inner meaning was different from that of the shop owner.

    He picked up the Golden Crow sculpture and examined it carefully. He then noticed that the base of the sculpture was inscribed with two words-¡ª¡±Jin Wu¡±!

    When he saw these two words, Lin Huang¡¯s mind received a mild shock.

    He immediately initiated his Divine Telekinesis and scanned the sculpture carefully.

    Under a Divine Telekinesis scan, the issues with this sculpture became more apparent. There were problems in the detailing. It gave off the feeling of a novice who had not learned to sculpt.

    Other than that, however, Lin Huang did not sense anything.

    Just as Lin Huang was about to question the shop owner, Yin Yin¡¯s voice suddenly came.

    ¡°The aura of this sculpture¡ªYin Yin feels that it is slightly familiar...¡±

    ¡°Is it rted to Teacher Great Heaven?¡± Lin Huang asked quickly.

    ¡°Yin Yin doesn¡¯t know, she can¡¯t remember...¡± Yin Yin still did not give a definite answer.

    Although he did not get the desired answer from Yin Yin, Lin Huang spected that even if this object was not directly rted to Great Heaven, it might be rted to the ¡°Jin Wu¡± whom the Club was looking for.

    He nced at the other wood carvings, then searched carefully again with Divine Telekinesis; there were no other sculptures simr to this one.

    He then walked towards the shop owner with the Golden Crow sculpture.

    ¡°Boss, how much is this?¡±

    The proprietor lifted his head to eye the Golden Crow that Lin Huang was holding, then nced back to Lin Huang again. ¡°If you want it, I¡¯ll give it to you for free.¡±

    ¡°Why? Isn¡¯t it worth anything?¡± Lin Huang asked deliberately for the sake of getting more information.

    ¡°This was carved by a child two months ago when he was sitting in on my free ss. For a novice to have carved something like in his first ss shows he has quite a bit of natural talent. Unfortunately, after that free ss he hasn¡¯t been here again,¡± the store owner exined, ¡°If you like it, take it.¡±

    ¡°Can I ask for the child¡¯s particrs?¡± Lin Huang asked again.

    ¡°Why are you asking about this?¡± The shop owner looked at Lin Huang rather warily.

    ¡°I am a cultivator and I have been looking for an apprentice. After seeing this sculpture today, I think that this child may be the one I am looking for,¡± Lin Huang used Sword11¡¯s pretext. When he had finished speaking, his figure slowly levitated from the ground, indicating his identity as a cultivator.

    When the shop owner saw that Lin Huang¡¯s feet were floating off the ground, he was stunned for a while. It took a moment for him to gather his senses and ask rather diffidently, ¡°You just need one look to know if there is cultivation potential?¡±

    ¡°One look is enough for me.¡± Lin Huang nodded with a smile as he slowly descended tond on the floor.

    ¡°Then could you help me look?¡± The shop owner asked with some embarrassment. He was in his fifties but still dreamed of bing a cultivator.

    ¡°You have chosen very well with your path of sculpting. Don¡¯t worry about cultivating,¡± Lin Huang replied with a smile.

    Although he did not get a clear answer, the shop owner understood the meaning behind Lin Huang¡¯s words. His face turned red and he did not dare pursue the matter further.

    ¡°I¡¯ll ask my apprentice, those who attended the free ss should have had their details recorded.¡±

    When he finished speaking, the shop owner quickly contacted his apprentice and asked for personal information Lin Huang had requested.

    ¡°The child¡¯s name is Wu Hao; he is 16 years old. His address is Meteor Street...¡±

    When he read out the address, the proprietor¡¯s face changed slightly.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lin Huang noticed this and asked immediately.

    ¡°Meteor Street is a slum and it is very chaotic there...¡± The shop owner muttered softly after he finished, ¡°No wonder he only came for the free ss...¡±

    ¡°Thanks!¡± Lin Huang tossed the owner a Divine Stone and disappeared with the two Sword Servants.

    Stunned, the proprietor stared in the direction where the three of them had stood before they disappeared. A momentter, he came out of his daze. When he saw the ck Divine Stone in his hands, his eyes widened suddenly and his words became incoherent.

    ¡°This...this is...a Di- ... Di-... Divine Stone?!¡±

 Chapter 1372 - Meteor Street

    <h4>Chapter 1372: Meteor Street</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Meteor Street sounded like a street name, but it was actually the general designation for all the streets in Heavenly Sword¡¯s slum.

    This area was named Meteor Street because many of the people living here had a life span as short as meteors¡ªgone just like that.

    Those who lived in Meteor Street were basically the lowest social strata of the.

    Organized crime syndicates, gangsters, thieves, red-light districts, and shady underground businesses were the mainstays of this area.

    Sword11 had thought of cleaning up the area previously butter discovered that these darker elements could not bepletely eliminated. Even if he cleared the present Meteor Street, in a few years, another Meteor Street would spring up. Even if he led strike after strike against the area and punished the criminals with strictws, at most it would just splinter the whole of Meteor Street into countless smaller Meteor Streets.

    No matter how bright the sun, there would always be ces where its light could not reach.

    In the end, Sword11 hade around¡ªas long as Meteor Street was within his control, there was no need for him to go all out.

    The various crime bosses of Meteor Street were also smart people. They understood the present state of affairs and had caught on to Sword11¡¯s line of thinking. They actively gave in and never dared to do anything too overtly outrageous.

    In this way, the state of affairs in Meteor Street was preserved.

    After they left the Carved Heart Pavilion, Lin Huang appeared on Meteor Street with the two Sword Servants.

    Lin Huang could not help frowning at the putrid smell that permeated the air.

    At a nce, there were at least twenty or thirty pieces of garbage simply tossed onto the narrow streets.

    Leftover lunch boxes, bloody toilet paper, used condoms, thick green sputum that stuck to the ground... Lin Huang even saw urine stains on several walls¡ªjudging by the height, they were clearly not left by dogs.

    On the side of the road, men gathered in small clusters of twos and threes eyed the tall Sword302 with unrestrainedsciviousness. Some did not even bother to conceal their arousal and even deliberately stroked their crotches with their hands while they smiled at Sword302 in the most creepy fashion.

    Sword302 was not fazed by the situation. With a faint smile, her long legs in their high heels moved forward a step.

    The next moment, the faintest aura of Wind Elemental Enlightenment stirred.

    An instantter, a violent wind sprang up over the whole street, blowing so violently that countless houses tottered on the verge of copse.

    Fortunately, the wind died down after a short three to five seconds.

    After the wind stopped, all the rubbish on the ground, including the trash bins overflowing with filthy water and the men by the roadside, had disappeared.

    ¡°Trash should be cleaned up,¡± Sword302 said indifferently as she returned to Lin Huang¡¯s side.

    Of course, Lin Huang could see that Sword302 had not killed anyone. She had merely used Wind Elemental Enlightenment to blow the men away with the garbage.

    After that violent gust of wind earlier, he could clearly sense that the air of this narrow street was much fresher and cleaner.

    Ignoring the hastily closing doors and windows on both sides of the road, Lin Huang led the two Sword Servants forward and they continued walking.

    After they had passed five or six streets, Lin Huang finally found the house where the boy named Wu Hao lived. It was in the deepest part of a small alley that measured less than a meter in width.

    This dark, damp alley was sunless for almost 24 hours a day.

    Wu Hao¡¯s house was the innermost partitioned space; the area was about 10 square meters based on Lin Huang¡¯s visual inspection. The small window was crisscrossed with line upon line of rusty bars; none of the ss was intact.

    The door of Wu Hao¡¯s room faced out and was wide open. The door was also rotten and broken; there was a fist-sized hole on it about the height of a man¡¯s shin, which seemed to be from someone¡¯s kick.

    However, Lin Huang also noticed that the front of the house was clean and almost spotless as if someone had just tidied it up not long ago.

    Based on his initial understanding of the child¡¯s situation, Lin Huang thought about it for a moment, left the two Sword Servants where they were, and walked toward the room alone.

    In the open room, as Lin Huang had expected, there was only one bed and one table.

    A teenager was sitting on the edge of the bed. He held a small knife and was quietly carving a piece of wood. The wood chips were scattered over a piece of newspaper on his desk.

    Lin Huang recognized the prototype the boy had carved with just a nce. It was a dragon beast. Although there were not enough details yet, he could roughly tell that it was an Archaic Fire Dragon.

    The teenager did not notice Lin Huang¡¯s arrival as he was focused on his carving. Lin Huang did not speak up to disturb him either. He stood quietly outside the door and watched the teenager carve the Archaic Fire Dragon into being.

    It was almost noon by the time the teenager finally had the basic shape carved for the Archaic Fire Dragon he was holding.

    He appeared to be a little tired. He put down the woodcarving and stretched. When he looked up, he saw Lin Huang at his door.

    The teenager was startled when he saw Lin Huang.

    However, he quickly calmed down, moved his fingers unobtrusively, and transferred the carving knife in his right hand into his palm to hide it. At the same time, he was on high alert and asked Lin Huang with a hint of warning in his voice, ¡°Who are you looking for?¡±

    Lin Huang noticed the teenager¡¯s slight movement. He smiled and took out the wood carving that he had obtained from the Carved Heart Pavilion. ¡°Is this three-legged Golden Crow your work?¡±

    The teenager¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, not because he saw his woodcarving, but because he noticed that the woodcarving in Lin Huang¡¯s hand appeared out of thin air.

    ¡°You¡¯re a cultivator and I¡¯m just an ordinary person. Just tell me what you want, don¡¯t beat around the bush.¡± The teenager nced in the direction of the window; he had already begun to n an escape route in his head.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t have any malicious intentions. It¡¯s just that when I visited the Carved Heart Pavilion earlier today, I saw your work by ident and thought it wasn¡¯t too bad, so I came to visit.¡±

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m going to believe you? The lines of the sculpture are so ugly and the details are full of mistakes. A cultivator like you thinks that it¡¯s not too bad?¡± Based on the expression on the teenager¡¯s face, it was not clear whether he was questioning Lin Huang¡¯s aesthetics, or what Lin Huang had said.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say that you carved well. What I thought was not too bad was the inner meaning left in the sculpture,¡± Lin Huang exined somewhat helplessly.

    He had not expected Wu Hao to be so suspicious. However, if one considered the environment the boy lived in, it was understandable.

    ¡°Don¡¯t coax me like I¡¯m a kid,¡± Wu Hao obviously did not believe in Lin Huang¡¯s statement. ¡°Meteor Street¡¯s rules don¡¯t allow cultivators to do anything to ordinary people who aren¡¯t cultivators. Whatever your purpose is in looking for me, you¡¯ve already broken the rules. If anything happens to me, Lord Sword11 will most definitely send someone to investigate it thoroughly!¡±

    Although there was such a rule in Meteor Street, deaths happened in this area every day. There were at least hundreds of ordinary people who died for various reasons every year; Sword11 did not have the time to investigate each of these cases.

    ¡°Well, it seems that you won¡¯t believe whatever I have to say.¡± Lin Huang was speechless for a while. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll find someone who can talk to you.¡±

    Wu Hao¡¯s muscles tightened as he stared at Lin Huang with a wary face. Just when he thought Lin Huang had other associates, Lin Huang dialed a number in front of him.

    Within seconds the call was picked up and a figure projected itself in front of Wu Hao.

    Wu Hao was stunned when he saw who the figure was.

    ¡°Sword...Sword11?!¡±

 Chapter 1373 - Would You Like To Be My Apprentice?

    <h4>Chapter 1373: Would You Like To Be My Apprentice?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Are you truly Sword11¡¯s Senior Brother?!¡±

    After listening to Sword11¡¯s exnation, Wu Hao was 80% convinced of Lin Huang¡¯s identity, but he still had 20% worth of doubts left.

    ¡°If I really had wanted to do something to you, I would have done it already. I wouldn¡¯t need to waste my time standing by the door just to exin things to you, much less request Sword11 to make an appearance.

    ¡°Also, you don¡¯t need to wonder whether the Sword11 in the video projection was real or fake. In a moment I¡¯ll take you to Heavenly Sword Pce to see him personally.¡±

    At Lin Huang¡¯s words, Wu Hao was finally able topletely dispel of all his doubts.

    Wu Hao also knew that the person before him was a cultivator; Wu Hao would not have been able to fight him nor escape from him. If Lin Huang genuinely harbored any ill intentions toward Wu Hao, he could have achieved them directly with a show of force¡ªthere would have been no need at all for so much exnation. Even if Lin Huang had forcibly kidnapped Wu Hao, not many people would have noticed.

    As to whether the Sword11 he had seen was the genuine article or not, Wu Hao had also experienced a moment of uncertainty. However, when he considered it, no matter what the other party¡¯s intentions were, there was no need to set up such an borate deception for an ordinary slum-dweller like himself, much less find someone to impersonate Sword11.

    There was one more detail that made Wu Hao absolutely certain that Lin Huang meant him no harm, namely, Lin Huang had stood outside the threshold of the door and had not tried toe in.

    1Growing up in a ce like Meteor Street, Wu Hao had developed an extremely high level of vignce since childhood. From his point of view, a person who approached himself for no reason must be plotting something.

    That was why he had been fully on his guard when he first saw Lin Huang.

    Now he was sure that Lin Huang meant him no harm, he finally put down the carving knife hidden in his palm.

    ¡°Come in and sit down,¡± Wu Hao only remembered that he did not have a stool in his house after he finished speaking.

    This did not bother Lin Huang at all. When he came into the house, he saw a row of sculptures by the window sill. He picked one up at random and studied it.

    The sculpture that he had picked up was a Fire Ape.

    This sculpture was only palm-sized but the details were much more defined than the previous three-legged Golden Crow. The overall lines of the carving were also much more aesthetically pleasing; there were almost no significant faults that could be picked out. Even the inner meaning contained within the sculpture was considerably stronger than what had been in the Golden Crow.

    Lin Huang also noticed that the base of the sculpture was also engraved with tworge words¡ª¡±Jin Wu¡±.

    He used Divine Telekinesis to scan the rest of the sculptures and found that the words ¡°Jin Wu¡± had been inscribed underneath all the bases. He then smiled and turned towards Wu Hao.

    ¡°You gave yourself a pseudonym?¡±

    ¡°Using my real name might get me into trouble,¡± Wu Hao exined, ¡°It¡¯s not a bad thing to be overly cautious.¡±

    Lin Huang wanted to say, ¡°You are way too cautious¡±, but refrained.

    After he had confirmed that ¡°Jin Wu¡± was Wu Hao¡¯s pseudonym, Lin Huang was almost 90% certain that this was the child named ¡°Jin Wu¡± whom the Club was looking for.

    When he first saw Wu Hao from the door earlier, he realized that this boy¡¯s Sword Dao had broken through to level-3¡ªIllumination. However, there was no trace at all of a cultivator¡¯s aura within him.

    This meant that this young man named Wu Hao had leveled himself up to level-3 Sword Dao in just over two months, merely through his carving.

    Lin Huang himself knew how difficult it was to elevate his Sword Dao.

    It had taken him more than a year to elevate to level-3 Sword Dao through conduits, daily sword practice, and frequentbat.

    This child named Wu Hao was undoubtedly an ultimate genius in Sword Dao!

    After he had confirmed Wu Hao¡¯s Sword Dao talent, Lin Huang could not help but be tempted by a thought.

    ¡°Would you like to be my apprentice and learn sword skills from me?¡±

    Initially, the n to take Wu Hao on as an apprentice was just an excuse. Lin Huang had wanted to see what kind of person the Club was searching for and what was so special about him.

    However, after seeing Wu Hao¡¯s Sword Dao talent... What was the Club¡¯s mission anyway? Did it matter whether he carried it out or not?

    ¡°I forgot to introduce myself¡ªmy name is Lin Huang,¡± Lin Huang added.

    Wu Hao was surprised for a moment. Immediately after, however, he appeared to be troubled.

    ¡°If you have anything that you want to say, just say it.¡± Lin Huang noticed Wu Hao¡¯s hesitation.

    Wu Hao did indeed hesitate for a while but finally could not help speaking up.

    ¡°If you¡¯re Sword11¡¯s Senior Brother, why haven¡¯t I heard your name before?¡±

    Lin Huang thought for a while. This question was not one that he could easily answer.

    ¡°I¡¯ll exin it in detail after I bring you to meet Sword11. If you¡¯re not yet prepared to apprentice with me right now, you can wait until you meet Sword11 before making a decision.¡±

    Wu Hao thought about it for a moment before he spoke again.

    ¡°Then let me change my question. Between you and Sword11, who is stronger?¡±

    ¡°Hisbat strength is higher than mine, but I should be able to beat him if we¡¯re at the samebat strength.¡± Lin Huang was telling the truth. With his current ability, even if he had met Great Heaven under circumstances where both of them had the samebat strength, he would definitely have been able to beat him, what more Sword11.

    ¡°I have another question...¡± Wu Hao stared at Lin Huang keenly. ¡°I don¡¯t have cultivation potential¡ªare you sure you want to take me as your apprentice?¡±

    ¡°No cultivation potential?¡±

    Lin Huang used Divine Telekinesis immediately to scan Wu Hao¡¯s body, only to find that the child¡¯s soul was so severely damaged he could not sense the existence of various energies. To some extent, this was more serious than an ordinary person with no potential.

    In this case, however, it was notpletely impossible for Wu Hao to be able to cultivate. Lin Huang quickly found a cultivation method suitable for Wu Hao from within Great Heaven¡¯s memory.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about not having cultivation potential; I have a way that will allow you to be able to cultivate.¡±

    Wu Hao¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard what Lin Huang had to say. He quickly got up, walked to Lin Huang, and bowed to the ground. ¡°This apprentice hails his master!¡±

    ¡°From today on, you are my first official disciple.¡± Lin Huang nodded slightly and helped Wu Hao up.

    The reason Lin Huang said ¡°official disciple¡± was mainly because he used to be an instructor at Martial Hunter College and had many other students.

    ¡°There are some issues with your body that normally would make it impossible for you to cultivate. However, I know of a method that will allow you to embark on the path of cultivation. This method is called Sword Use Divinity!

    1¡°Simply put, you do not cultivate the body or the soul¡ªyou only cultivate the sword. Once your Sword Dao achieves Sword Dao true meaning, you can use directly Sword Use Divinity to consolidate your Godhead.

    ¡°For ordinary people, it¡¯s impossible to achieve Sword Dao just by cultivation of the sword. But for you though, it is possible...¡±

    After a brief exnation, Lin Huang ced the tip of one finger on Wu Hao¡¯s forehead and transmitted an assortment of sword skills he had picked into Wu Hao¡¯s body.

    After all, the boy was just an ordinary person and the amount of information that his brain could hold was limited.

    Lin Huang only entered 10,000 sets of sword skills, ranging from ordinary to legendary.

    ¡°You can assimte these sword skills slowly when you have the time,¡± Lin Huang finished speaking and nced around the room. ¡°Now you can pack your things and follow me.¡±

    ¡°Where are we going?¡± Wu Hao immediately responded.

    ¡°Sword11¡¯s Heavenly Sword Pce.¡±

 Chapter 1374 - The Trial is Over

    <h4>Chapter 1374: The Trial is Over</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When Wu Hao saw Sword11 standing before him in person in Heavenly Sword Pce, he was so excited that he was virtually speechless.

    One had to be aware that he grew up listening to legends about Sword11.

    Naturally, as a young man who yearned to cultivate Sword Dao, he found it hard to remain calm when he saw Sword11, the ¡°number one Sword Dao cultivator¡± of the Great Heaven Territory, alive and well and standing before him.

    ¡°Lord Swordmaster, this young man...¡± Sword11 was a little puzzled when he saw that Lin Huang had brought along the youth from the video call just now.

    ¡°Wu Hao, my apprentice,¡± Lin Huang introduced Wu Hao with a grin.

    ¡°App...Apprentice?!¡± Sword11 was stunned for a moment when he heard that. He had not expected that his swordmaster would have found an apprentice just by walking around town.

    ¡°Xiao Hao, say hello.¡± Lin Huang patted Wu Hao¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Sword...Lord Sword11...¡± Wu Hao¡¯s face turned slightly red and he did not dare to look at Sword11 directly.

    ¡°I remember you; you¡¯re the teenager in the video just now. Your name is Wu Hao?¡± Although Sword11 had many doubts, he still took the initiative to smile and greet Wu Hao.

    Wu Hao nodded quickly.

    ¡°All thanks to you. If you hadn¡¯t appeared on the video call with him earlier, he might not necessarily have been willing to be my apprentice,¡± Lin Huangughed.

    ¡°Lord Swordmaster praises me too much.¡±

    Only now did Wu Hao notice how Sword11 addressed Lin Huang and a faint trace of uncertainty arose in his heart. He stole a nce at Lin Huang and directed a question at Sword11.

    ¡°Lord Sword11, are you and my master really fellow disciples?¡±

    Sword11 looked at Lin Huang after hearing that.

    ¡°You can tell him the truth.¡± Lin Huang nodded.

    Only then did Sword11 nod and exin the situation to Wu Hao.

    ¡°Lord Swordmaster and I are not fellow disciples¡ªI am Lord Swordmaster¡¯s Sword Servant...¡±

    Even though he had not yet embarked on the path of cultivation, Wu Hao still understood what ¡°Sword Servant¡± meant. Despite experiencing a sense of unreality after hearing Sword11 admit that he was merely a Sword Servant, he could also see that Sword11¡¯s respect for his master was no pretense.

    ¡°Then my master really is very powerful?¡± Wu Hao thought for a moment and asked again.

    ¡°He seeded in obtaining the inheritance of swordmaster Great Heaven and has taken his position as the new swordmaster. At the very least, in terms of Sword Dao, he is unparalleled.¡±

    ¡°How aboutpared to you?¡± Wu Hao quickly followed up.

    ¡°If we were at the same level, I certainly would not be any sort of opponent for Lord Swordmaster.¡± Sword11 knew how difficult the final Trial assessment was. Even though he had not fought Lin Huang, he could roughly estimate what Lin Huang¡¯s abilities were like.

    After hearing this personal evaluation from Sword11, Wu Hao finally looked at Lin Huang with the beginnings of hero-worship in his eyes.

    ¡°Now will you believe me?¡± Lin Huang asked, slightly disgruntled.

    ¡°Yes, I do believe you now. I know master¡¯s Sword Dao is unparalleled!¡± Wu Hao quicklyughed apologetically, held up his fists, and started pummelling Lin Huang¡¯s back diligently by way of massage.

    ¡°You little devil, in future put these thoughts of yours into your cultivation¡ªthat would be better than anything.¡± Lin Huang shook his head helplessly.

    Disregarding Wu Hao¡¯s diligence, Lin Huang started chatting with Sword11 again.

    ¡°Tomorrow is thest day of the Great Heaven Trial. It¡¯s not safe for me to bring this young devil with me, so I¡¯m going to leave him with you first to supervise his cultivation. I¡¯lle back to the Great Heaven Territory for him in half a year at the earliest; if I¡¯m slow it will be around two to three years.¡±

    ¡°Master, are you leaving?¡± Wu Hao asked hurriedly.

    ¡°I still have some matters to deal with in the great world and my home, the gravel world.¡± Lin Huang nced behind at Wu Hao. ¡°I¡¯ll sort out what I want to teach you and pass it to Sword11 in the next two days. When the timees, he will help me to teach you.¡±

    When he had finished speaking, Lin Huang looked at Sword11 again.

    ¡°Wu Hao¡¯s situation is rather unique. His constitution doesn¡¯t allow him to cultivate directly, so he can only take the path of Sword Dao Divinity...¡±

    ¡°Sword Dao Divinity?!¡± Sword11 stared at Lin Huang with wide eyes, as if he wanted to confirm whether or not Lin Huang was pulling his leg.

    ¡°He is very talented in Sword Dao,¡± Lin Huang said only this and did not borate further.

    When Sword11 caught Lin Huang¡¯s gaze, he knew that Lin Huang was not joking. As for what Lin Huang mentioned about Wu Hao being ¡°very talented¡±, Sword11 knew that there was more to it than mere talent after he considered the matter carefully.

    After all, Wu Hao had caught the eye of the new swordmaster and had been epted as a disciple immediately. Given that Lin Huang had also confirmed that the boy could take the path of Sword Dao Divinity, it was sufficient to indicate that the little devil in front of him was something truly special.

    Sword11 did not pursue the matter further. Lin Huang had not exined in detail but he had already indicated his attitude. Sword11 was in no hurry¡ªafter all, Wu Hao was going to stay with him. Whatever that was so special about him would be apparent sooner orter.

    ¡°In the next two days, I¡¯ll go through the sword skills from all the inheritances that I have obtained, sort them out, and transmit them to you. Then you¡¯ll be able to pass these sword skills on to him. His body only has the strength of an ordinary person and the amount of information that can be processed by his brain at any given time is limited. You¡¯ll need to pay attention to the amount of information that you pass on to him each time; don¡¯t overload his mind.

    ¡°Also, in addition to sword skills, various kinds of theoretical knowledge should also be taught. I¡¯ll organize a set of teaching temtes. Fill in the content ording to the temte I will give you and teach him a variety of theoretical knowledge. Remember to carry out a theoretical knowledge examination every month. If he fails the examination, let him retake it.¡±

    ¡°Learning is learning, why do we need tests...¡± Wu Hao muttered in a low voice.

    Lin Huang ignored the boy¡¯s grumbling and continued, ¡°There is also actualbat¡ªyou¡¯ll need to make arrangements for him ordingly. Although he can¡¯t cultivate and his body is weak, as long as he doesn¡¯t die, you can arrange whatever you want for him within those limits. Since the medicine of the cultivation world can easily fix the physical bodies of ordinary people, it¡¯s not a big problem if he happens to break an arm or a leg...¡±

    ¡°Broken arm and broken leg...¡± Wu Hao looked as if he were about to cry. ¡°Master, am I still your flesh and blood?¡±

    Even Sword11 began to look at Wu Hao sympathetically at the expression in his eyes.

    ¡°These are the three approaches I can think of at the moment. As for the rest, if you think that there is a need to add on, feel free to do so on your own.¡±

    ¡°Very well, then I will do as you say!¡± Sword11 readily agreed.

    Since he had already found a sessor for the swordmaster, Sword11¡¯s ultimate goal ining to the Great Heaven Territory had been achieved. Seeing that he had nothing much on his te at present, assisting the swordmaster in teaching his apprentice could be regarded as something to do.

    ¡°Ah yes, there is one more thing. He also carves as a hobby. As long as it does not interfere with his study of Sword Dao, you don¡¯t have to worry about it,¡± Lin Huang specifically reminded Sword11 again.

    After settling the matters to do with Wu Hao, Lin Huang chatted with Sword11 for about half an hour more before he returned to the hotel with the two Sword Servants.

    As for Wu Hao, he remained in Heavenly Sword Pce.

    Early the next morning, Lin Huang transmitted the all sword skills that he had sorted out to Sword11. There were a total of 180,000 sword skills and the highest was only pseudo-mythical-level. He even specifically mentioned that the pseudo-mythical-level sword skills were to be taughtst.

    It was not that Lin Huang did not want to teach mythical-level sword skills to Wu Hao; he merely wanted the boy to establish a solid foundation first and avoid running before he could walk.

    As for the basic teaching temte, Lin Huang had created it from summarizing his previous teaching experiences at Martial Hunter College. He focused on Wu Hao¡¯s traits to optimized the temte.

    After seeing to Wu Hao¡¯s affairs, Lin Huang returned to the Great Heaven Pce early in the morning with the two Sword Servants.

    This was already thest day of the opening of the Great Heaven Territory. Under the authorization of the Great Heaven Pce, Lin Huang checked the status of the participants.

    Following Lin Huang¡¯s instructions, the Great Heaven Pce quickly projected the participants¡¯ details.

    Of the 300 participants who entered the Great Heaven Territory a month ago, only 63 were left. The survival rate was over 20%.

    Lin Huang was d that the few from Death Sickle were still around.

    Lin Huang also saw a few familiar faces¡ªUnrivaled God, Forbidden Lame, and the others were still alive.

    However, Lin Huang had expected this. After all, the group with Unrivaled God and Forbidden Lame were super geniuses cultivated by grade-7 organizations. In terms of overall ability, they almost certainly would have life-preserving techniques if they could remain stable in the top five positions of the Virtual God Leaderboard.

    When he saw the familiar faces in the surveince footage, Lin Huang could not help frowning slightly.

    ¡°Unrivaled God, Forbidden Lame and the others all know that I won the Competitive Trial. When they return to the great world, I¡¯m afraid that the first thing they¡¯ll do is to inform the grade-7 organizations behind them about this matter. Even if they can¡¯t be sure whether or not I managed to obtain the Great Heaven inheritance, I will still be included on several grade-7 organizations¡¯ lists of people who should be closely observed.

    ¡°In addition to attracting the attention of the grade-7 organizations, this news may also lead to the Raiders targeting me. After all, I took over the inheritance of Great Heaven and the Lord who attacked Great Heaven previously would definitely be interested in me.

    ¡°From the looks of things, Xie Lin¡¯s identity can¡¯t be used any longer.

    ¡°The best way to make this identity disappear is to vanish after the closing of the Great Heaven Territory and let everyone think that Xie Lin died there. As long as Xie Lin died in the Great Heaven Territory, naturally, there won¡¯t be any such thing as Xie Lin obtaining the Great Heaven inheritance.¡±

    After careful consideration, Lin Huangpletely dismissed the idea of returning to the great world with the other participants.

    He did not return to the Great Heaven Territory at all until the next day. However, through the surveince carried out by the Great Heaven Pce, he watched the 63 participants being teleported out one by one...

 Chapter 1375 - Returning To The Great World

    <h4>Chapter 1375: Returning To The Great World</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    God Territory, Blood Sickle Shelter, Death Sickle headquarters.

    A white-haired young man sat in the main seat of the conference room, brows tightly knit. He had preserved an attitude of silence for a while.

    Three people including Fallen Star stood before the conference table; they did not dare make a sound.

    The three of them had just returned from the Great Heaven Territory, bringing with them the news that Lin Huang had failed to return from there.

    ¡°I think that Boss Xie Lin might not necessarily have died in the Great Heaven Territory. He may be still participating in the Great Heaven Trial, so he might not be teleported out at the same time as us.¡± Destiny was Lin Huang¡¯s die-hard fan. He firmly believed that Xie Lin would not just die like that. Seeing that the young man sitting in the main seat had not spoken for a long time, he mustered up his courage and spoke his mind.

    The white-haired young man looked up and nced at the three people. ¡°Alright. The three of you may go back first. I know everything that I need to know.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sir Buried Heaven!¡± The three of them responded and quickly left one after the other.

    Buried Heaven did not leave the conference room but looked down at a name in his address book¡ªXie Lin.

    ¡°He initiated the Competitive Trial, defeated the joint forces of Unrivaled God and a few others, took first ce in the Trial, obtained the Trial qualifications for the Great Heaven inheritance that no one has activated for more than 300,000 years... You, someone who¡¯s produced miracles time and time again, would you really die just like that in the Great Heaven Territory?¡±

    Buried Heaven was not certain whether he was murmuring to himself or Lin Huang.

    ...

    Half a month passed by quickly.

    Everyone in Death Sickle had no doubts that Xie Lin had died in the Great Heaven Territory.

    Even Destiny, who had always believed that Lin Huang had not died, no longer brought up the ¡°Xie Lin might still be participating in the Inheritance Trial¡± excuse.

    Buried Heaven, who had his suspicions about whether Lin Huang was still alive or not, also did not hold out any hopes for Xie Lin¡¯s survival.

    However, early in the morning of this particr day, Buried Heaven was having a meeting with several Gold Sickles when he suddenly received a message from a strange number.

    ¡°Iron Fist Shelter, 120 meters from the entrance of the Death Sickle branch, storage cab 0613, password 9527. Something that you want is in it.¡±

    Buried Heaven just nced at it briefly, and then his gaze immediately seemed to be glued to the message.

    Although this message was not signed and was from an unfamiliar number, Buried Heaven noticed the words ¡°Iron Fist Shelter¡± immediately.

    That was the shelter where Xie Lin epted the mission involving the Bug Tribe Queen Mother!

    In Buried Heaven¡¯s mind, his first instinct was that this had been sent by Lin Huang.

    This was because not many people had his personal number, aside from a few Blood Sickles and a few Gold Sickles with whom he had good rtions, as well as a handful of extremely outstanding juniors such as Xie Lin and Fallen Star.

    ¡°The rest of you carry on; I have to deal with something that came upst minute.¡± After he had confirmed that the sender of the message was most probably Xie Lin, Buried Heaven acknowledged the several Gold Sickles that were present before standing up immediately. He summoned a small green snake and teleported away.

    In the meeting room, the several Gold Sickles present looked at each other.

    This was the first time they had seen Buried Heaven leaving half-way through a meeting.

    After a few minutes, Buried Heaven appeared at the front door of the Iron Fist Shelter¡¯s Death Sickle branch.

    He nced around and quickly located a locker not very far away.

    In a sh, he appeared in front of the locker, his gaze swiftly identifying locker 0613.

    Without hesitation, he entered the password provided in the short message.

    Once the password was entered, he heard a click and the locker door sprang open automatically.

    Inside was a small palm-sized package.

    Buried Heaven reached in to retrieve the package, opening it on the spot.

    Inside was a small thumb-sized sheet of metal. When he saw the object, Buried Heaven¡¯s eyes lit up suddenly.

    ¡°You¡¯re still alive!¡±

    He had given Lin Huang this piece of metal before the Great Heaven Territory opened. It was meant for recording information about the inheritance.

    Buried Heaven stowed the sheet of metal in his storage space. Without hesitation, he summoned the green snake again and disappeared on the spot.

    When he reappeared, he had already returned to the Death Sickle headquarters.

    Instead of going back to the conference room, however, he went directly to his pce.

    Buried Heaven made sure the gates of the god sequence relic pce were securely fastened and all the multipleyers of locks were fully disarmed. Only then did he take out the sheet of ck metal he had retrieved earlier and carefully enter Divine Telekinesis into it.

    After a brief moment where his eyes were dazzled, he found himself in an unfamiliar starry sky.

    He saw an imposing man wielding a sword in one hand. With just one effortless swing of the man¡¯s de, before Buried Heaven¡¯s very eyes, the entire gxy and its myriad stars shook violently.

    An instantter, the entire gxy fractured and disintegrated into two halves, as if someone had sliced a sheet of white paper in half with a sword

    Buried Heaven looked down at himself; somehow¡ªhe did not know when¡ªhe had been sliced apart at the waist without realizing it. As soon as the world went dark in front of his eyes, his consciousness returned to his body.

    When his consciousness returned, he was soaked through with cold sweat, gaspingboredly for breath.

    ¡°Can this really be achieved at heavenly god-level?!¡±

    Even though Buried Heaven knew that Great Heaven¡ªan unprecedented genius who dominated an entire era¡ªwould be stronger than him, he never expected the gap in their abilities to be so astoundingly great.

    If he had really encountered Great Heaven, he would have been killed instantly!

    Buried Heaven gave a helpless, bitter smile.

    Just a casual sweep of the other¡¯s de had rendered himpletely defenseless.

    It took him quite a while before he calmed down from the shock of the attack earlier.

    ¡°You¡¯re even able to take over the inheritance of a fellow like this¡ªwhat kind of monster are you, Xie Lin?¡±

    ...

    Lin Huang had long since departed the Iron Fist Shelter.

    To avoid being remembered, he had stayed in the Great Heaven Territory for more than half a month and had only just arrived a day ago in the God Territory with 68 Sword Servants.

    Since the identity of Xie Lin could no longer be used, he wore the Thousand Face mask and altered his face again for this visit.

    He went to the Iron Fist Shelter first thing while the Sword Servants scattered and hid in the other grade-3 or grade-4 Shelters around the Iron Fist Shelter.

    Lin Huang contacted Yang Ling once more the minute he arrived at the Iron Fist Shelter. This time he was making arge order¡ªnot only did he need to create a new identity for himself, but he also had to create a fake identity for each of the 68 Sword Servants.

    Yang Ling was speechless at suddenly receiving such a big order.

    After resting in the Iron Fist Shelter for a night, Lin Huang took Sword301 and Sword302 to a grade-4 Shelter and prepared to carry out the next phase of the n.

    Including his time in the Great Heaven Territory, he had been away from the gravel world for almost half a year. Improving his abilities was bing a much more pressing matter.

    Lin Huang¡¯sbat strength had been stagnant at grade-9 Imperial-level; he did not feel that he had reached the critical point even after so long.

    Initially, he had no idea what to do. However, after epting the Great Heaven inheritance, Lin Huang had finally found a solution to the problem.

    It was not that Great Heaven¡¯s inheritance memories contained a simr situation; it was the way Great Heaven dealt with problems that allowed Lin Huang to find an answer.

    Since he had not arrived at the critical point for a breakthrough after so long, he would continue to refine more Godheads until the critical point could be sensed!

 Chapter 1376 - The Mysterious Club

    <h4>Chapter 1376: The Mysterious Club</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Three dayster, Lin Huang got a brand-new fake identity.

    He was not the only one; all the 68 Sword Servants also had new identities in the God Territory.

    Since the Sword Servants had long since exhausted their various cultivation resources, Lin Huang let them register as reserve members at different branches of Death Sickle.

    The main reason for him choosing Death Sickle was that among the major organizations, they were the most amodating and had the least rules. As far as generosity in promotion channels and resource rewards went, they were also one of the top choices.

    Another important reason was that the secret zones and ruins in the great world with slightly more abundant resources were basically all upied by major organizations. There were also many high-level secret zones and ruins that were jointly monopolized by the top organizations.

    If they did not join any of the organizations and ran about the great world as independent adventurers instead, Lin Huang and the Sword Servants would not be eligible to enter 90% of the secret zones and ruins.

    Once they had joined an organization, they would also be eligible to participate in its internal transactions. If they wanted to buy something, the price would be much cheaperpared to the prices in the ck market.

    It was precisely for these reasons that the first formalmand Lin Huang gave to the numerous Sword Servants was to join Death Sickle and obtain as many resources as possible without exposing their true abilities.

    After all, if a lot of virtual god-level neers appeared whose strength wasparable to Unrivaled God, it would surely attract the attention of Death Sickle¡¯s upper levels.

    As for how to keep their true abilities hidden, Lin Huang advised them not to ept tasks that were too difficult.

    As for Lin Huang himself, he had not been idle for these three days. He had collected a lot of information about secret zones and ruins.

    Apart from preparing for his hunt for Godheads, he was also preparing to hunt for True Gods after his elevation to virtual god-level.

    Three days passed by. Lin Huang¡¯s new identity was named Huang Lin, which was a homophonic of his name in reverse.

    However, less than three minutes after he put on his new identity ring, a message prompt suddenly sounded.

    Lin Huang had not had the time to enter the number of any of his contacts. Nobody except Yang Ling could possibly know this new identity¡¯s number.

    Thinking that the message might have been sent by Yang Ling, Lin Huang quickly opened the message to check it.

    However, one nce at the message contents and his eyebrows knit together in a frown.

    ¡°Congrattions on your sess in obtaining the Great Heaven inheritance. By the way, how are you doing with the two missions in Great Heaven Territory?¡±

    The message came from a sender named ¡°The Club¡±.

    Looking at the message, Lin Huang¡¯s first reaction was that his fake identity had been betrayed by Yang Ling. Yang Ling was likely to be a member of the Club.

    However, when Lin Huang thought about it carefully, Yang Ling was considered his friend. Based on his character, if he were really a member of the Club, Yang Ling would have at least greeted Lin Huang if he wanted to reveal his identity.

    After a moment of thought, Lin Huang sent a message to Yang Ling.

    ¡°Do you know about the Club?¡±

    After a moment, Yang Ling replied within seconds.

    ¡°Their people contacted me some time ago and invited me to join them, but I refused. Why? They¡¯re in contact with you?¡±

    ¡°They just sent a message to my new number. It¡¯s been less than three minutes since I put on themunication ring...¡±

    After Lin Huang had sent this message, Yang Ling was quiet for a while. After some time, a video call came through.

    Lin Huang noticed that this video call was a little special. It had the words ¡°encryptedmunication¡± written on it in red capital letters.

    He pressed the answer button without any hesitation.

    In the video call, Yang Ling wore a white shirt on his upper torso, which made him look very neat.

    Although he was still thin, his face was a lot more ruddy, and he looked much healthier than when he had been in the gravel world.

    ¡°How much do you know about the Club?¡± Lin Huang asked immediately when Yang Ling appeared on the call.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have much information about this organization. It should be a fairly new one. I haven¡¯t heard of it before. It¡¯s highly likely that it was established after I went to the gravel world.

    ¡°A few days after I returned to the great world, they approached me and wanted to invite me to join them, but I refused.

    ¡°I started investigating them. It took almost a month, but there was not much progress. I only found the bare minimum of information.

    ¡°At present, the only thing that I know is that this is an organization formed by various super-geniuses. In this organization, there are not only travelers but also reincarnated beings and reborn beings...¡±

    ¡°Reincarnated beings? The kind in Infinite Worlds-style novels like God Room?¡± Lin Huang¡¯s eyes widened. (TN: ¡°Infinite Worlds¡± is a genre in which one must experience multiple worlds one after the other in order to achieve a goal. This genre originated with the Chinese web novel ¡°Infinite Horror¡± which was introduced in 2007. Its poprity triggered arge number of follow-up novels, one of which is ¡°God Room¡±.)

    ¡°Something like that.¡± Yang Ling nodded.

    ¡°Regenerated beings, as in reincarnation?¡± Lin Huang asked again.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Yang Ling nodded again.

    ¡°Do these people truly exist?¡± Lin Huang had some doubts.

    ¡°They do; I used to know several regenerated beings in the past. Being regenerated isn¡¯t that difficult in and of itself either. As for reincarnated beings, I¡¯ve encountered them once. It¡¯s just that their God Room has a different name, and its function is more powerful than in the novel.¡±

    ¡°There really are reincarnated beings...¡± Lin Huang had not expected this at all. ¡°I thought that was only something novels made up.¡±

    ¡°We can all reasonably exist as travelers; why should their existence be a surprise?¡± Yang Ling¡¯s expression looked as if that made all the sense in the world.

    ¡°Well, what you said makes sense,¡± Lin Huang could find no way to refute this statement.

    ¡°Even if these people do exist though, how did the Club find them?¡± Lin Huang wondered about this; he did not really understand how it worked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know the specifics, but my guess is that their founder, or one of the founders, has the ability to identify our abilities or our treasures. They may not even need to be in contact with us or see us. As long as we fulfill a specific triggering circumstance they¡¯ve set, they will be able to discern our identity over a long distance and ignore any disguises.¡±

    Yang Ling¡¯s spections caused Lin Huang to fall silent for some time.

    He thought about it for a while and finally had to admit that Yang Ling¡¯s theories were most likely correct.

    ¡°As for how they obtained your new number, I suspect it may also be rted to their ability to identify us,¡± Yang Ling continued, ¡°I would never disclose any of my customers¡¯ information. You ought to be very clear about this by now.

    ¡°That¡¯s all the information I¡¯ve managed to find on the Club. I wasn¡¯t able to achieve a breakthrough in the follow-up investigationter¡ªplus, I had things that needed to get done so I didn¡¯t continue wasting further time on it,¡± Yang Ling exined, spreading out his hands.

    Lin Huang was silent for a moment. He was wondering whether or not to tell Yang Ling that he had joined the Club, but in the end, he decided to keep that information to himself.

    After he ended the call with Yang Ling, Lin Huang stared at the strange number on themunication page for some time before he replied to the message.

    ¡°I¡¯ve retrieved the scabbard of the Heavenly Sword. But I¡¯d like to know¡ªwhat do you intend to do with it?¡±

    Lin Huang did not deny that he found the child named ¡°Jin Wu¡±; he simply did not mention it at all

    .

    ¡°If we can repair it, then we¡¯ll repair it. If we can¡¯t repair it, we will absorb it,¡± the other party replied within seconds. They did not seem to treat this as a secret.

    Upon seeing this answer, Lin Huang knit his brows together in a frown. They sounded a bit like the Raiders.

    ¡°I have another question. What is the rtionship between the Club and the Raiders?¡± Lin Huang asked directly.

    After this message was sent, it took about three or four seconds before the other party replied.

    ¡°In a nutshell, it can be considered a hostile rtionship.¡±

    At this reply, Lin Huang finally breathed a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 1377 - Transaction

    <h4>Chapter 1377: Transaction</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The enemy of the enemy was considered a friend. After ascertaining the rtionship between the Club and the Raiders, Lin Huang decided to trade the Heavenly Sword¡¯s scabbard with the Club.

    The scabbard had beenpletely destroyed. Yin Yin had also said that it was already of no use to her and Lin Huang was free to dispose of it at will.

    For Lin Huang, this object served only two purposes¡ªit could be traded or Xiao Hei could absorb it as material.

    Considering the degree of damage to the scabbard, even if it were given to Xiao Hei to absorb, it would not make much of a difference.

    Therefore, the course of action which would yield the most benefits was naturally to trade it in at the Club in exchange for other useful resources.

    Early the next morning, Lin Huang put on Thousand Face and ate breakfast with his new identity, after which he took Sword301 and Sword302 and appeared in a caf¨¦.

    This kind of coffee shop in the God Territory was quite obviously copied from the human world.

    This was a coffee shop in name, but in reality, there were all kinds of drinks, most of them sweet. There were very few who came here for the coffee; most people ordered sweet drinks.

    When he heard Lin Huang ordering a cup of ck coffee in addition to two cups of sweet drinks, the proprietor looked at him rather oddly. He also specifically made a point of emphasizing to Lin Huang, ¡°Sir, there is no sugar added.¡±

    When some of the nearby customers heard this, they could not help ncing at Lin Huang.

    Lin Huang and the two Sword Servants sat under an umbre in the open air for a while. By the time Lin Huang had finished his drink, it was already almost nine o¡¯clock.

    A figure suddenly appeared by the table where the three of them sat. ¡°Do you mind if I sit here?¡±

    At the voice, all three people, including Lin Huang, were stunned for a moment. None of them had sensed the other party¡¯s approach at all.

    Lin Huang immediately looked up at the neer. The individual in question was a young man who looked like he was about 27 or 28 years old. He was tall and thin, d in a ck suit and a fedora, and had a dark red walking stick in his right hand.

    Lin Huang¡¯s senses did not pick up any energy fluctuation emanating from within the man. It was as if this stranger were just an ordinary person.

    The expressions of the two Sword Servants were also rather odd as they studied the man in the suit.

    One had to be aware that the two Sword Servants had both been heavenly god-level powerhouses previously. Even though theirbat strength was now restricted to the level of Virtual God rank-9, if they happened to meet another powerhouse who was also at heavenly god-level, it was not difficult for them to determine their opponent¡¯s approximatebat strength even if the other person¡¯s aura remained concealed. However, the person standing in front of them was no different from an ordinary person.

    Even so, neither Lin Huang nor the two Sword Servants regarded the other party as just an ordinary person.

    This stranger had appeared without warning at just the right time and he had requested to sit with them when there was an empty table beside theirs. This confirmed that he was the one they would be conducting this transaction with.

    ¡°Please sit down.¡±

    After seating himself with a smile, the man in the suit nced at the two Sword Servants. He took off his hat, revealing a head of short ck hair, and smiled at Lin Huang.

    ¡°Huang Lin, right? You can call me Solid Ebony.¡±

    This was obviously not the other party¡¯s real name¡ªhowever, he had also addressed Lin Huang by the pseudonym he had acquired just recently.

    ¡°Hello,¡± Lin Huang nodded and greeted him.

    ¡°May I see the condition of the goods first?¡± After briefly introducing himself, Solid Ebony got straight down to business without any additional small talk.

    ¡°Here?¡± Lin Huang raised an eyebrow and looked at the other party with an odd expression.

    Solid Ebony smiled and nodded. ¡°Rx, other people can¡¯t see or listen in on what¡¯s going on here.¡±

    Only after the other party mentioned this did Lin Huang notice that he could no longer sense the aura of the two Sword Servants.

    Both of them were sitting next to him at the table, so close that he could have reached out and touched them. However, they seemed to be just two illusory projections.

    He sent a mental transmission to the two of them; neither responded.

    ¡°What did you do to them?¡± Lin Huang¡¯s brows furrowed slightly.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything; it¡¯s just simple space-time istion,¡± Solid Ebony finished and added, ¡°We are the ones who are isted, they are okay. Can we carry out our transaction now, with peace of mind?¡±

    Solid Ebony managing to do this without Lin Huang being aware of it was somethingpletely beyond Lin Huang¡¯sprehension.

    However, once he had ascertained how powerful the other was, Lin Huang actually felt relieved.

    Without further hesitation, he brought out the scabbard.

    When he saw thepletely charred and broken scabbard, the expression on Solid Ebony¡¯s face finally disyed emotions other than a smile.

    Lin Huang recognized the look on the other¡¯s face¡ªthe man was stunned and speechless.

    ¡°It¡¯s been destroyed to this extent...¡± Solid Ebony sighed helplessly.

    He only needed a nce to confirm the object was genuine, but the degree of damage was far beyond anything he had expected.

    ¡°I can¡¯t do anything about that, it was already like this when I got it.¡± Lin Huang shrugged helplessly.

    ¡°That raptor really went all in...¡± Solid Ebony muttered in a low voice.

    ¡°Maybe take a closer look?¡± Lin Huang handed the scabbard over to Solid Ebony. He was not worried that the other would grab it and run off.

    Solid Ebony hesitated for a moment, but he did finally take the two broken chunks of carbonized material.

    After a careful inspection, he sighed, ¡°It¡¯s totally destroyed; it can only be used as material now...¡±

    Putting the scabbard on the table, Solid Ebony looked up at Lin Huang.

    ¡°This scabbard definitely can¡¯t be repaired, even its spirit has dissipated. Apart from absorbing it as material, I can¡¯t think of any further uses for it. What¡¯s your selling price?¡±

    ¡°What is Senior willing to pay?¡± Lin Huang was reluctant to give an initial offer as he had no idea of the current market rates for Goldfingers.

    Solid Ebony thought about it for a moment. ¡°You¡¯re a neer and I wouldn¡¯t feel good about taking advantage of you. I¡¯ll bear the loss and trade it for a God Weapon.¡±

    ¡°A God Weapon?¡± Lin Huang looked puzzled.

    Solid Ebony noticed Lin Huang¡¯s uncertainty.

    ¡°A God Weapon is a type of tool which possesses the quality of being able to develop alongside its users. If one is a sword cultivator, one could visualize it as a sword. When its sword-form is fully matured and settled, it can sustain the user¡¯s power entirely without any losses, operating as an extension of your body like a bone that has grown within you since childhood.

    ¡°In addition to this symbiotic nature, the God Weapon also has development potential. It will be affected by the energy intensity within the host¡¯s body. When the host body¡¯s energy intensity increases, the power of the God Weapon and its sustaining capacity will elevate as well. You can start using it now all the way up to lord-level or even longer, without changing weapons.

    ¡°Based on just value alone, a God Weapon is no less powerful than a Dao Weapon used by a Lord.¡±

    ¡°What about in terms of price?¡± Lin Huang brought the discussion back to the main point.

    ¡°Uh... It takes a certain amount of time to nurture, so in terms of price, a God Weapon will be cheaper than a Dao Weapon,¡± Solid Ebony froze for a moment, but he answered honestly regardless.

    ¡°Apart from ordinary weapons, what else can be visualized? Can a God Weapon be used as armor? How about as a telekic weapon?¡± Lin Huang asked again.

    ¡°Battle armor and telekic weapons are possible. But if you¡¯re thinking about equipment withplex structures such as warships or pces, then that won¡¯t be possible.¡±

    ¡°Since this is the case... ten God Weapons,¡± Lin Huang bluntly quoted the price that he wanted.

    ¡°This is daylight robbery! You¡¯re also a traveler¡ªyou should know that even if this scabbard is used as material, it¡¯s also only of limited use to a Goldfinger¡¯s advancement,¡± Solid Ebony rejected Lin Huang¡¯s offer outright, ¡°Three weapons, that¡¯s my bottom line!¡±

    ¡°Eight weapons!¡± Lin Huang negotiated.

    ¡°Five. That¡¯s the highest price that I¡¯ll tolerate!¡± Solid Ebony amended his highest offer from earlier.

    ¡°Six weapons!¡± Lin Huang negotiated once more.

    ¡°Deal!¡± Solid Ebony mmed his hand on the table happily.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Huang was stunned for a moment at this. ¡°Why do I feel like I¡¯m losing money on this?¡±

    ¡°If I didn¡¯t take pity on you because you¡¯re a neer, no one would barter six God Weapons in exchange for such material,¡± Solid Ebony said brusquely; it was uncertain whether he was happy or figuratively bleeding at the moment.

 Chapter 1378 - God Weapon

    <h4>Chapter 1378: God Weapon</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Before the official transaction, please take a look at this information on God Weapons. If you find it eptable, we will trade. If it¡¯s uneptable to you, I will see if there are any other suitable items for the transaction.¡±

    Solid Ebony projected a set ofplete information about God Weapons which described in detail their advantages and disadvantages, as well as how to activate them and the skills required to use them.

    Lin Huang used Divine Telekinesis and scanned the information. He read through it quickly and finally obtained a general understanding of God Weapons.

    Theoretically, as Solid Ebony had mentioned, a God Weapon could indeed be upgraded to a Dao Weapon or an even higher level.

    However, this item had a considerable w. If it was nurtured under normal circumstances, it would develop very slowly.

    However, it had a characteristic that could make up for this defect to some extent.

    This was its symbiotic nature.

    A God Weapon¡¯s symbiotic nature allowed it to develop with its host as if it were part of the host¡¯s body. An increase in the host¡¯sbat strength would cause the God Weapon to synchronously transform as well.

    Therefore, the best time to activate a God Weapon was at virtual god-level. Any earlier would be no use anyway because only Divine Power could activate it.

    However, if the host elevated to higher than virtual god-level, then the God Weapon would stay in a restricted state after being activated, losing its ability to synchronously transform. It could only be slowly nurtured within the body until it had fully adapted to the host. Only then would it be fully activated and have its symbiotic nature restored.

    The higher thebat strength, the longer the nurturing period for the God Weapon. That was why this sort of item waspletely useless for powerhouses at heavenly god-level or lord-level. It was better to earn more money to buy equipment rather than taking the time to nurture a God Weapon.

    As for the God Weapon¡¯s two advantages¡ªits development potential and the ability to sustain energy within the body without loss¡ªmost people ignored them after seeing how long the nurturing period was.

    Another reason why many people gave up on God Weapons was that the development of the God Weapon depended entirely on the development of the host.

    If the host could not elevate to the level of a Lord, then the God Weapon within them could only be used at heavenly god-level as a god sequence relic. If the host could not even break through to heavenly god-level, then the God Weapon could only be used at true god-level as a god rule relic.

    Although the market price for God Weapons was not as high as the Dao Weapons used by Lords, it was stillparable to the most expensive god sequence relics.

    Not many people could afford to spend that kind of money, and even if they could, they would still weigh the options on whether it was worth spending such an amount on their juniors at home.

    Aside from that, the symbiotic nature of the God Weapon also had a small w¡ªbonding.

    Once the God Weapon was activated, only the host could use it. It could not be traded or inherited.

    Even if one wanted to sell it for resources, unfortunately, it could not be done.

    The God Weapon would neither recognize an owner nor ept any energy input other than that of the host. Moreover, it could be recalled by the host anytime, anywhere. Even if the host did not actively recall it, beyond a certain distance, the God Weapon would automatically return to the host¡¯s body.

    In a nutshell, if one had spent money to buy a God Weapon, it was equivalent to throwing water away. The money spent would nevere back.

    Even if the host wanted to pass the God Weapon down to their own flesh-and-blood heir after death, that would be impossible because after the host died, the God Weapon would automatically die as well.

    ...

    After reading through all the advantages and disadvantages, Lin Huang bowed his head and thought about it for only three to five seconds before he made a decision. ¡°Let¡¯s trade!¡±

    In his view, the God Weapon¡¯s shorings would not affect him.

    He was very certain that as someone who owned a Goldfinger, it was only a matter of time before he elevated to lord-level.

    Therefore, this was the equivalent of pre-ordering several lord-level Dao Weapons in advance.

    Moreover, he could activate the God Weapons perfectly on his own without having to spend much time to nurture it. Hisbat strength had yet to reach virtual god-level, but he had Divine Power within him and could directly activate the God Weapons at any time.

    As for the bonding, Lin Huang had no intention of selling equipment with development potential like this. He merely felt some slight regret that it could not be inherited.

    ¡°If it were someone else, it would be hard to say, but this transaction is definitely profitable for you,¡± Solid Ebonyughed and said, ¡°You can activate them immediately after bringing it home. You don¡¯t need to spend time nurturing them at all. Just let the God Weapons follow you as you advance inbat strength.

    ¡°Moreover, you¡¯ve obtained the Great Heaven inheritance, which is enough to show that you have the qualifications to elevate to lord-level. By then all six God Weapons will have advanced to be Dao Weapons and their value will no longer less than that of aplete Goldfinger.¡±

    ¡°Senior, you think too highly of me. Right now I just want to elevate to virtual god-level as soon as possible.¡± Lin Huang smiled modestly.

    Being praised by a possible lord-level senior who said that Lin Huang had the potential to advance to lord-level made Lin Huang very happy in his heart, although he also knew that thepliment from the other party was based on the desire to facilitate a transaction.

    The two chatted a little more and Solid Ebony finally took out the six God Weapons.

    The inactive God Weapons looked like silver liquid metal spheres about as big as a thumb.

    The six metal balls were suspended above Solid Ebony¡¯s palm, just like six silver drops of water, each quietly and slowly rotating without interfering with the others.

    Lin Huang did not waste time in any more niceties and immediately passed the two ckened pieces of carbonized scabbard to Solid Ebony.

    Solid Ebony flicked his fingers and the six God Weapon metal spheres lined themselves up in orderly fashion as if they were alive, slowly floating until they were in front of Lin Huang. They formed a circle and began slowly rotating around, using the center point of the circle as an axis.

    When Lin Huang reached out to receive the silver metal spheres, both broken pieces of the charred, carbonized scabbard also flew up on their own and into Solid Ebony¡¯s hands. He did not check them further but put them away.

    Lin Huang checked the God Weapons in his hand and confirmed that there was nothing wrong before putting them away. Solid Ebony waited patiently on one side and said nothing.

    After the transaction waspleted, the two chatted for a while.

    Solid Ebony took the initiative to ask for Lin Huang¡¯s contact information.

    ¡°Leave me a way to get in touch with you. You can contact me in the future if you have any Goldfingers that you don¡¯t want. Also, if you run into any trouble, I can help you if I have the time. It¡¯s not free, however; you will have to pay for it.¡±

    Lin Huang did not refuse; umting more contacts was never a bad thing.

    After exchanging contact information, Solid Ebony did not linger on and disappeared immediately after saying goodbye.

    Just as Lin Huang watched him vanish, he sensed the auras of the two Sword Servants. Quickly, he looked toward Sword301 and Sword302.

    ¡°Lord Swordmaster, what¡¯s wrong? Is there something on my face?¡± Sword302 asked, baffled.

    ¡°Just now after the man in the suit arrived, both of you felt nothing out of the ordinary?¡± Lin Huang asked.

    ¡°What man in a suit?¡± Sword302 looked puzzled.

    Beside her, Sword301 also looked puzzled.

    ¡°Just now a man in a ck suit came over here...¡± Before Lin Huang finished speaking, he suddenly remembered something and quickly dived into his space storage to check.

    After a moment, he breathed a sigh of relief.

    Six small silver spheres floated quietly within the space storage.

    Fortunately, the God Weapons were not fake...

    ¡°A man in a ck suit? I didn¡¯t see him.¡± Sword301 shook his head.

    ¡°Forget about it.¡± Lin Huang waved his hand. Both the Sword Servants¡¯ memories of Solid Ebony seemed to have been erased. There was no point in saying anything more.

    He nced at the time, preparing to get up and leave, but he was stunned after seeing what time it was.

    ¡°Nine o¡¯clock sharp?!¡±

    He remembered very clearly that his transaction with Solid Ebony took at least 20 minutes, but it was still nine o¡¯clock, fixed at the point in time when he had just met the other man.

    That was to say, during the twenty-plus minute transaction between the two of them, there had been no time flow in the outside world, at least for the twenty minutes that Lin Huang had been able to sense.

    ¡°Is this the effect of space-time istion...¡± Lin Huang suddenly remembered the phrase Solid Ebony had used¡ª¡±It¡¯s just simple space-time istion... We are the ones who are isted.¡±

    In other words, not only did the two Sword Servants not remember Solid Ebony¡¯s arrival, they did not even realize that Lin Huang had been missing for more than twenty minutes.

 Chapter 1379 - Senior, You Are Such A Nice Person

    <h4>Chapter 1379: Senior, You Are Such A Nice Person</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lin Huang had already thought about how he would distribute the six God Weapons.

    One would be molded into a war sword, one into battle armor, and one into a set of telekic weapons.

    The three remaining weapons he would leave to Lin Xin.

    As to how far Lin Xin could nurture the God Weapons, he did not harbor any great expectations. Anyway, these were the three extras that he had. Even if they were only cultivated to the level of god rule relics, he would not be distressed. As long as his own three weapons were nurtured into Dao Weapons, he would have profited considerably from his deal with Solid Ebony.

    In the room, Lin Huang took out three God Weapon metal spheres and ced them in front of him.

    Activating a God Weapon was actually very simple. The host only needed to infuse it with a certain amount of Divine Power and the weapon would go into a state of semi-activation. It would then tap into the source of Divine Power on its own and actively absorb the Divine Power within the host.

    This process usuallysted two or three days.

    After the God Weapon hadpletely absorbed Divine Power to the point of saturation, the host could then begin to mold the God Weapon.

    One only had to use one¡¯s mind tomunicate with the God Weapon to mold it into the required form, which was simpler than molding y figures.

    Molding y figurines still required the use of one¡¯s hands; molding a God Weapon only required mentalmunication for it to transform into whatever its host wanted.

    Only after sessful molding would the God Weapon be considered as having be an actual concrete object.

    Once the God Weapon possessed a concrete form, the final step was to establish a deep connection between itself and the host.

    The host needed to give certain authorizations to the God Weapon so that the host and the God Weapon could be linked in divine ability, divine skills, and other skillsets.

    For example, after a sword cultivator obtained a God Weapon in the form of a sword, they would link their God Weapon with their Sword Dao as well as various sword skills along with any Rule Bending Powers rted to said skills, with Elemental Enlightenment, and so on.

    Lin Huang was clear about this. The first object that he was going to activate was a battle sword.

    He took a God Weapon and put it in his palm, quickly beginning to infuse Divine Power into it.

    The dark red Divine Power flowed continuously into the silver metal sphere in Lin Huang¡¯s palm, connected to the sphere by hundreds upon thousands of gaseous strands.

    This processsted for less than three minutes and the silver metal sphere gradually became the same dark red as the Divine Power within Lin Huang¡¯s body.

    The moment the color of the metal sphere became the same color as Lin Huang¡¯s infusion of Divine Power, the God Weapon suddenly lifted away from Lin Huang¡¯s palm, turned into a dark red stream of light, and flowed into Lin Huang¡¯s chest.

    Lin Huang immediately sent his consciousness into his body. He wanted to see what happened during the process of God Weapon activation.

    After the dark red stream of light entered Lin Huang¡¯s body, it quickly made its way into the Imperial Pce of his inner world.

    After it flew around the Imperial Pce, it collided with one of the Life Wheels.

    Lin Huang waited for a while and realized that the aura of the God Weapon was bing weaker and weaker until finally, it became still.

    The whole process took only ten seconds.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why has it suddenly gone inert? Shouldn¡¯t it be automatically absorbing Divine Power like crazy?¡±

    The situation happening within Lin Huang¡¯s body was obviously different from what had been described in the information he had been given.

    If it were not for the fact that he could sense the God Weapon was still there, Lin Huang would have wondered if the Divine Fire in the Life Wheel had burned it up.

    After he had waited for a while and confirmed that the God Weapon had be inert, Lin Huang had no choice but to withdraw his consciousness from his inner world.

    ¡°What happened? Did I make a mistake?¡±

    With this uncertainty in mind, Lin Huang picked up the second God Weapon metal sphere.

    He was going to try again.

    This time, he was even more careful.

    He became very cautious about even the infusion of Divine Power. After a few minutes, the second metal sphere also turned into a dark red stream of light and went straight into his inner world.

    Then... it also picked a Life Wheel and burrowed into it.

    After a while, exactly like the previous one, all movement ceased.

    Lin Huang was speechless.

    ¡°Did Solid Ebony sell me fake goods?!¡±

    He was beginning to suspect that there was a problem with the God Weapons that Solid Ebony had sold to him.

    With this skeptical attitude, he decided to try onest time.

    After confirming once again that he had done nothing wrong in the previous two steps, Lin Huang picked up the third God Weapon metal sphere.

    He repeated the same steps and did exactly what he did before.

    After a while, he still got the same results.

    The third metal ball also went inert in the third Life Wheel.

    After he failed to activate the God Weapons three times in a row, Lin Huang could not help but send a message to Solid Ebony.

    ¡°Senior Solid Ebony, I just tried to activate the God Weapons. I tried three times and failed.¡±

    As soon as he sent his message, Solid Ebony sent through a video call request.

    After the call connected, Solid Ebony said immediately, ¡°Logically speaking, at your level ofbat strength, it¡¯s impossible for the God Weapons not to activate. Tell me about your activation process in detail and let me see if I can identify what the problem is.¡±

    ¡°I infused Divine Power into the God Weapon and in about three minutes or so, it automatically went into my body as a stream of light. After that...¡± Lin Huang described the whole process in detail.

    ¡°There¡¯s no problem in the initial stages, it¡¯s normal for God Weapons to enter Life Wheels. After all, your Life Wheel is the source of the Divine Power within the body. But based on what you¡¯ve described, the state of the God Weapon after it entered the Life Wheel is actually its restricted state.¡±

    ¡°This sort of stillness means it¡¯s in a restricted state?¡± Upon hearing what Solid Ebony had to say, Lin Huang suddenly realized something.

    ¡°The information says that if the host¡¯sbat strength is at true god-level or above true god-level, the God Weapon will be restricted. If there¡¯s Divine Fire within the body, does that mean activation won¡¯t work either?¡±

    ¡°Of course it won¡¯t work. If there is Divine Fire in your body, then the Divine Power in your body will naturally be filtered by the Divine Fire. It is different from the Divine Power of a Virtual God.

    ¡°This is given in the information because when ordinary people ignite Divine Fire, theirbat strength will naturally elevate to true god-level. The person who wrote the material may not have expected a situation in which someone has ignited Divine Fire but has not yet elevated to true god-level.

    ¡°To be precise, the God Weapon cannot directly detect the level of the host¡¯sbat strength. It senses this through the progress of energy within the host¡¯s body.

    ¡°Regardless of whether it is rank-1 or rank-9, as long as there is no Divine Fire within the body, the Divine Power of a Virtual God will not be filtered and transformed by the Divine Fire. It is ssified as the most basic Divine Power. The primitive form of a God Weapon can only directly absorb this sort of basic Divine Power. If we ssify it ording to Divine Power ranking, this basic Divine Power is also known as primary Divine Power.

    ¡°After being filtered by the Divine Fire within a True God¡¯s body, however, the Divine Power undergoes a fundamental change. ording to Divine Power ranking, it is ssified as a mid-level Divine Power. Although you are not a True God, you have Divine Fire in your body which also filters your Divine Power. This means that your Divine Power is also mid-level Divine Power.

    ¡°Divine Power that is mid-level and above cannot directly be absorbed by the God Weapon.¡±

    ¡°So for now I can only nurture my God Weapons and wait for them to adapt to the mid-level Divine Power within my body?¡± Lin Huang looked helpless. He had not expected that he would make such a mistake. He had initially quite happily thought that he could directly activate the God Weapons.

    ¡°There really is no other way...¡± Solid Ebony shook his head after a moment. ¡°However, you can ask around the Club¡ªmaybe someone¡¯s Goldfinger might have the ability to aid in advancing God Weapons, then you can directly elevate your God Weapons to the second stage. If you can find someone who has this ability, I cane forward to help you negotiate the price. After all, I also have a certain responsibility in this matter.¡±

    The suggestion that Solid Ebony put forward made Lin Huang¡¯s eyes light up.

    A single item advancement card could solve his problem.

    ¡°Let mepensate you with another God Weapon. Although it was unintentional, I still inadvertently cheated you. But I only have thisst one on hand; I don¡¯t have any more.¡± After a moment of silence, Solid Ebony took the initiative to offer Lin Huang somepensation.

    Lin Huang was stunned when he heard that; he then nodded hurriedly. ¡°Senior, you are such a nice person!¡±

 Chapter 1380 - Come, Letâ€™s Go For Supper!

    <h4>Chapter 1380: Come, Let¡¯s Go For Supper!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After he ended his video call with Solid Ebony and confirmed that the problem was not with the God Weapons but himself, Lin Huang once again sent his consciousness into his inner world.

    He sent a probing thread of telekinesis into the Life Wheel and retrieved a God Weapon metal sphere. He realized that although the sphere had turned a dark red color, it had lost all of the previous liveliness and fallen into an inert state.

    ¡°There is no way a primitive God Weapon can absorb a true god¡¯s mid-level Divine Power. If I elevate you to rank-2, that should work,¡± Lin Huang murmured to himself as he held the dark red metal sphere between two fingers.

    ¡°Xiao Hei, redeem an item advancement card!¡±

    Lin Huang did not hesitate at all; once he had an idea, he acted on it. ¡°Let¡¯s try one first and see if it works.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, a golden card materialized in his hand.

    After Lin Huang crumbled the card between his fingers, the item advancement card transformed into a golden stream of light that flowed into the thumb-sized God Weapon.

    After a while, the initially inert dark red metal sphere suddenly lit up as if it were being heated to a higher temperature, and began to shine as red as magma.

    Its aura, which had hitherto been dormant to the point of almost dying out entirely, began to rise sharply at a rate visible to the naked eye.

    Time ticked past; Lin Huang stared mesmerized at the transformations urring in the metal sphere.

    In the beginning, the sphere changed from dark red to bright red. Its color became more and more dazzlingly bright until finally, it was almost like a small sun and difficult to look at directly.

    The whole processsted for about three hours, and the color of the little sun hanging in the air finally began to gradually fade.

    It took about ten more minutes before the red glowpletely dissipated, revealing the form of the God Weapon.

    The God Weapon, now elevated to rank-2, was no longer in its previous sphere form¡ªit looked more like a dark red cloud.

    To be precise, it looked like a living cloud.

    It was in the void, its shape changing randomly like a thick mist.

    Lin Huang carefully used his consciousness to touch it and found that its shape waspletely malleable. There were no obstacles at all as if the object were part of his palm.

    By controlling the cloud, he changed it into several different forms one after the other. After he had familiarized himself with how to manipte it, Lin Huang began the phase of carefully controlling and molding the cloud into the shape he desired.

    ¡°The sword that I want needs to be able to utilize rapid speed, force-type, and ultimate dao-types simultaneously, so the form must be able to alter itself. Also, it needs to be able to withstand the force from Sword Dao true meaning, various types of God Rule Power, and any influx of Elemental Enlightenment...¡±

    One by one, the requirements for the blueprint were added. The dark red cloud elongated under constant turbulence. It took more than half an hour before the cloud ceased its roiling, having finally formed a concrete object.

    Lin Huang was dumbfounded when he saw the final result.

    What materialized in front of his eyes was merely a dark red sword hilt.

    There was absolutely no de to be seen!

    ¡°What happened? Did I ask for too much and cause the actualization to fail?¡±

    Nursing some doubts, Lin Huang reached out and took hold of the sword hilt.

    Amid the uncertainty in his mind, the front half of the hilt began altering rapidly, forming a narrow silver de.

    ¡°This is...¡± Lin Huang made a random swing with the weapon. A faint sword gleam shed out at extreme, almost ultimate speed.

    As he observed this, he vaguely sensed something.

    The next moment, the de suddenly transformed again¡ªthis time, into a massive sword.

    Lin Huang made yet another swing with the de. The sword gleam was unparalleled to where Lin Huang vaguely felt that his power had slightly increased.

    ¡°So that¡¯s what it is!¡± Lin Huang had finally figured out how to use this weapon. ¡°It¡¯s not that there¡¯s no de¡ªit¡¯s that the de can change ording to what I want.

    ¡°I only need to have a rough outline in mind, then it will automaticallyplete my idea and form the most suitable de ording to the energy pathways.¡±

    Lin Huang had not expected that the final God Weapon would turn out like this.

    He had originally thought that having two or three changes of form were enough, but it had never urred to him that the God Weapon would surprise him in such an unexpected but good way.

    After taking some time to wield his new sword and y around with it, Lin Huang nodded in satisfaction.

    ¡°Every time the de materializes, it looks like a turbulent cloud. I¡¯ll name you Neb then.¡±

    After he had named his God Weapon war sword, Lin Huang thought for a moment, then transformed it into a moremonly seen war sword.

    ¡°In future, I¡¯ll just keep it in this initial form; no need to let others know I have a sword that can change its form arbitrarily. Anyway, even if the form changes in battle, others can only see two or three different forms at most.¡±

    After returning the sword to the Life Wheel, Lin Huang retrieved the two remaining God Weapon metal spheres.

    After considering for a moment, he took out one of his three remaining God Weapons.

    ¡°The God Weapon that Solid Ebony gave me aspensation should be avable in two days. If I leave three for Lin Xin, I can use another one to build a piece of soul equipment...¡±

    After infusing Divine Power into the God Weapon that he had just brought out, the fourth God Weapon quickly fell into an inert state like the previous three.

    Lin Huang crushed three item advancement cards and three golden streams of light flowed into the three metal spheres in front of him.

    More than three hours passed by very quickly; the three God Weaponspleted their advancement at almost the same time.

    Lin Huang divided his consciousness into three parts, taking hold of each of the God Weapons separately and started a new round of molding.

    For his battle armor, Lin Huang mainly needed physical defenses, but he still added a soul defense function as well.

    As for the telekic weapon, Lin Huang¡¯s requirements were variable because the number of his telekic threads was constantly increasing. He also had specific requirements for the variousbinations of telekic weapons.

    There was also the newly addedst piece of soul equipment. Lin Huang¡¯s idea was to craft it into an item with multiple functions which increased soul strength, possessed soul defenses, and could disguise soul aura...

    The battle armor took less than 20 minutes to form and was the first to take concrete shape.

    After that, it took almost an hour for the soul equipment to be ready.

    The telekic weapon took the longest¡ªLin Huang needed about two hours to form it into a concrete object.

    By the time thest piece of God Weapon was finally formed, it was already dark outside.

    After staring at God Weapons almost all day, Lin Huang felt weary in both body and soul.

    ¡°At least it¡¯s all done!¡±

    Although he was very tired, Lin Huang was very happy.

    The four God Weapons had not only been sessfully activated, but they had also been elevated to rank-2 right away as a result of the item advancement cards.

    A rank-2 God Weapon was not only capable of absorbing a True God¡¯s mid-level Divine Power, it could also carry within it and utilize God Rule Power, Elemental Enlightenment, and Sword Dao true meaning. It was already the equivalent of a God Rule Weapon.

    Moreover, it was a God Rule Weapon tailored for himself!

    ¡°The full set of equipment is ready. I can bring these God Weapons with me for practice today when I go out to hunt for Godheads!¡± Lin Huang could not wait to try out his God Weapons. However, as soon as he looked up, he saw that the sky outside the window waspletely dark. He nced at the time; it was seven o¡¯clock in the evening. Only then did he realized that he had been busy all day.

    Hearing a growl from his stomach, Lin Huang immediately put aside his ns to test the equipment and called the two Sword Servants.

    ¡°Qu Hao, Ran Xia,e! Let¡¯s go for supper!¡±

 Chapter 1381 - Spending Money That You Made

    <h4>Chapter 1381: Spending Money That You Made</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ice Blue Shelter was a grade-4 shelter.

    The guardian here was a female ice dragon, whosebat strength had been maintained at ninth-rank true god-level for many years.

    Although Ace Star, the headquarters of the shelter, was covered in ice all year round, it was much more prosperouspared to ordinary shelters.

    There was no reason other than within the jurisdiction of the sheltery an ancient battlefield ruin¡ªFrost Territory.

    In fact, most of thes within jurisdiction of the Ice Blue Shelter were covered by ice and snow, which was mainly an effect of the frost aura that emanated from this ruin.

    Although Ace Star experienced winter all year round, thergest market on the was bustling almost every day.

    Light snow was falling from the sky, the market was gaily decorated, pedestrians wearing thick clothes stood shoulder to shoulder, and the vendor cries from various shops were endless.

    Looking at the lively scene before him, Lin Huang felt like he had returned to Winter City in the gravel world for Chinese New Year.

    ¡°I wonder how Xin Er is now...¡± he could not help murmuring, ¡°And Xiao Xuan...¡±

    Lin Huang walked through the streets of the market with the two Sword Servants. The three of them also did what the locals did and wore thick padded jackets, not because they were cold, but to avoid unnecessary attention.

    Because arge number of residents in Ice Blue Shelter were non-cultivators, they had to wear thick clothing to keep themselves warm in such severe cold weather.

    Although cultivators were not afraid of the cold, if they did not wear winter clothing they would easily attract the attention of ordinary residents. Therefore, most cultivators who came here dressed like the locals.

    Of course, there were also some cultivators who did not care if they were noticed by the ordinary people living in the shelter and still chose to wear thin clothes.

    Lin Huang nced around the market and noticed three individuals in unlined garments; one of them was a female cultivator in a short skirt.

    Cultivators naturally did not see anything wrong with this but a few ordinary residents in the market murmured in undertones.

    ¡°It¡¯s so cold out, isn¡¯t that girl cold, wearing stockings?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s a woman¡ªfor the sake of beauty, what¡¯s the cold to them?¡±

    ¡°Why do I feel that she really isn¡¯t cold...¡±

    Sword302 heard that and could not help ncing at Sword301 beside her.

    This girl had originally also been reluctant to change her clothes when she arrived. She had only done so after Lin Huang had brought it up.

    When she noticed the direction of Sword301¡¯s gaze, Sword302 turned her head and red at him.

    To ease his embarrassment, Sword301 cleared his throat and turned to Lin Huang to ask, ¡°Lord Swordmaster, are there any special ces in this market?¡±

    ¡°Nothing special, it¡¯s just a regr market,¡± Lin Huang exined with a smile, ¡°The Frost Territory will only be officially opened in two days; we can take a short break during this time.¡±

    ¡°Frost City? The name of this ruin seems rather familiar...¡± Sword302 seemed to have remembered something.

    ¡°I know this ruin. This is a fragment left over from an ancient battlefield. It¡¯s said to be the debris remaining from a battle between two lord-level powerhouses who specialized in frost attributes. There are arge number of frost spirits in it. I¡¯ve been there before one million years ago or so, but I don¡¯t remember seeing a shelter nearby. When I entered this ruin previously, its surroundings were deste with nos capable of sustaining life at all...¡±

    ¡°Ice Blue Shelter was established only 30,000 years ago. Ace Star within the shelter and several others around it were all transformed into livables by the sky dragon named Ice Blue,¡± exined Lin Huang, who had read up on the information about Ice Blue Shelter.

    ¡°Ahh, so that¡¯s what happened...¡± Sword301 understood then.

    ¡°Do you have any other memories of this ruin?¡± Lin Huang asked Sword301 quickly.

    Although he had already done his homework in advance and purchased information about the Frost Territory in the ck market, Lin Huang still wanted to hear whether Sword301 had any noteworthy information.

    ¡°I don¡¯t remember much about this ruin. I just remember that it waspletely essible at that time, and it could be entered by anyone below lord-level. I was a Heavenly God at the time. Before my turn, many heavenly god-level powerhouses had already gone in. From what I can remember, there does not seem to be anything particrly valuable in there. I only remember that there were heavenly god-level frost spirits; I even hunted down two of them.¡± Sword301 thought about it and gave his answer.

    Sword302¡¯s reply had little reference value for Lin Huang. He was toozy to continue asking. ¡°This ruin is now exclusively upied by the Combat God Temple. To prevent the depletion of resources, the Lord of the Combat God Temple probably set some prohibitions in ce. Now entry is restricted to those at heavenly god-level.

    ¡°Every sixty years, the Combat God Temple is opened internally for two months at a time. It is opened to the public once every 120 years, and only for one month at a time. During this period of essibility, all organization members above grade-5 can use their identity tokens to enter or exit. Organization members grade-5 and below must submit an application to the Combat God Temple; they are only allowed to enter once their application has been approved.

    ¡°That¡¯s why I urged the two of you toplete the reserve missions from Death Sickle over thest few days and get the ck Sickle identity tokens. Because the Combat God Temple only recognizes official identity tokens, it makes no difference if it is grade-6 or grade-7 organizations¡ªeven for those who are Combat God Temple members, they will not be able to enter this ruin with the identity token of a reserve.¡±

    ¡°Lord Swordmaster, do you have any missions for us when we enter the ruins?¡± Sword301 asked again.

    ¡°Both your missions are very simple¡ªyou will hunt monsters and obtain resources.¡± Lin Huang nced at the two of them. ¡°Although you are both under a state of restriction and yourbat strength is affected by me, you don¡¯t need resources to cultivate, but you do need money for your daily expenses.

    ¡°In the future, you will be responsible for your own expenses when you are back in the great world. You don¡¯t need to tell me how many monsters you¡¯ve hunted and how much money you sold them for. You can spend as much as you earn.¡± Lin Huang¡¯s position on the Sword Servants was to let them fend for themselves. After all, it was unrealistic for him to support hundreds of Heavenly Gods on his own.

    ¡°If you really want to talk about specific missions... during your hunt, please observe whether there are Virtual God rank-9 level-4 monsters. If there are, don¡¯t kill them, just let me know.¡±

    ¡°You mean, you want to hunt alone?¡± Sword302 asked immediately.

    ¡°That won¡¯t do! At least one of us must follow you to ensure your safety,¡± Sword301 protested immediately.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that you aren¡¯t aware of my capabilities. In your current state, you won¡¯t be of any use to me for enemies that I can¡¯t cope with. It¡¯s better that we hunt on our own so that everyone can get the maximum benefits from any resources.¡±

    Seeing the two Sword Servants had more to say, Lin Huang continued.

    ¡°You two can follow me if you wish. But I need to set a rule¡ªafter the two of you exit the ruin this time, I won¡¯t pay a single penny for either of you. You have to pay for meals and hotels. Whoever earns the money can spend it. You are not allowed to borrow from anyone! If I find out anyone is borrowing money, I will send them back to the Great Heaven Territory!¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s hunt separately...¡± Sword302 immediately changed her attitude after hearing what Lin Huang had to say.

    ¡°Alright. After all, we have increased the financial burden on Lord Swordmaster these past few days...¡± Sword301 also gave up the fight.

    ¡°Rx, we don¡¯t need to stay a full month in the ruins this time. I only need to hunt for a few Godheads. If it happens quickly, three or two days will be enough; if it¡¯s slow, one week should be sufficient too. When I¡¯m done, I¡¯ll contact you both and we¡¯ll leave together.¡± Lin Huang smiled and patted Sword301 on the shoulder.

 Chapter 1382 - The Frost Territory

    <h4>Chapter 1382: The Frost Territory</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Two dayster, arge number of participants gathered at the entrance of the Frost Territory first thing in the morning.

    Because it was only opened to the public once every 120 years, even if the trial quota was 8,000 people, the number of applicants always exceeded the quota considerably.

    Of the 8,000 ces avable, excluding members of the Combat God Temple and other members of the grade-6 and grade-7 organizations, usually, about 5,000 of the remaining application slots would be left.

    Of the remaining 5,000 application slots, more than 80% were upied by grade-4 and grade-5 organizations, with very limited ces left for organizations of grade-3 and below.

    Lin Huang and the two Sword Servants were members of the top grade-6 organization, Death Sickle, and had the privilege of directly entering the Frost Territory. They did not need to line up to apply.

    Despite arriving early at around 8 o¡¯clock in the morning, the entrance area to the Frost Territory was already full of people.

    Lin Huang even saw quite a few familiar faces.

    Divine ¡¯s Forbidden Lame, Xeno¡¯s Frontier, Precious Treasure Pavilion¡¯s Departed Feather, and Death Sickle¡¯s Fallen Star...

    Destiny and Twin were not there to represent Death Sickle.

    However, someone in a ck robe standing beside Fallen Star caught his attention. The individual was slender and Lin Huang could not tell whether they were a man or a woman. All he could vaguely see was a masked face under the brim of a hat.

    When he looked at the person in the ck robe, the individual in question also looked right back at him, and the blood-red lips on the mask pulled up slightly in an upturned arc.

    ¡°They¡¯re smiling?!¡±

    Lin Huang could clearly sense that the other party¡¯s eyes were on him. What was even stranger was that the other party was obviously wearing a mask to fully hide their facial features, but he could see that they were smiling.

    ¡°Is that fellow Virtuoso?¡± Lin Huang took a rough guess based on some of the rumors he had heard before in Death Sickle.

    Virtuoso was the first name on Death Sickle¡¯s White Sickle Leaderboard. He had participated in more than 700 assassinations and never failed a single one. Death Sickle guarded his personal information extremely well and there were practically no leaks to the public.

    Lin Huang even suspected that in the eyes of Death Sickle¡¯s seven Blood Sickles, Virtuoso¡¯s value ranked higher than that of Buried Heaven.

    There was also a rumor within Death Sickle that Virtuoso might be the grade-5 genius of legend.

    Before he entered the Great Heaven Territory, Lin Huang would have envied anyone who might be a grade-5 genius of legend. Right now, however, he felt nothing whatsoever.

    Currently, under hismand, he had Sword1 to Sword12 who were all grade-5 geniuses¡ªfully twelve people in all.

    Ignoring Virtuoso¡¯s stare, Lin Huang walked towards the Death Sickle camp with the two Sword Servants.

    His identity was now Huang Lin. He lookedpletely different thanks to Thousand Face¡¯s disguising ability. With so many ck Sickles from Death Sickle present, he was not worried that an acquaintance might recognize him.

    The Gold Sickle leader merely nced at the tokens that the three held and let them pass. All three of them stood at the end of the camp and waited patiently for the ruins to be opened.

    Arge number of grade-6 and grade-7 organizations hade this time; there were around a hundred people or so from Death Sickle alone.

    Of the several grade-7 organizations, the Combat God Temple had sent the least people¡ªless than 200. The biggest number of participants from the remaining grade-7 organizations was 300 people. It was not that the Combat God Temple had set a quota restriction for them, but the organizations themselves had set a limit of 300 members to curb bad behavior.

    After all, these organizations also had ess to many exclusive ruins and secret realms; it was not that they absolutely had to enter the Frost Territory. If they did not leave something for the organizations under grade-6, that would undoubtedly lead to a public outcry.

    The members of the grade-6 and grade-7 organizations were all very calm.

    The camp of the organizations under grade-5 was much more lively¡ªafter all, they rarely participated in such events.

    ¡°The girl who walked over to the Death Sickle team just now has really long legs¡ªlooks like they¡¯d be about two meters right?!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the use of her long legs? Is she as good-looking as Miss Fallen Star? Is she as capable as Miss Fallen Star? Our Miss Fallen Star is the fourth-ranked super genius on the Virtual God leaderboard! She¡¯s a rare woman with beauty and brains!¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re talking about looks, I still think the angeldy from the Precious Treasure Pavilion is good-looking. Look at all the pairs of small wings on her back, they look so cute. I wonder how they would feel to the touch...¡±

    ...

    At around 8:30 in the morning, the number of participants at the entrance to the Frost Territory had exceeded 10,000 people.

    The total quota was only 8,000 ces, but every time the ruin was opened, it was never certain how many people would show up from the grade-6 and grade-7 organizations. Therefore, the Combat God Temple would always reserve 1,000 ces each time, and the remaining 7,000 were reserved for the grade-1 to grade-5 organizations.

    If the total number of participating individuals from the grade-6 and grade-7 organizations was less than 1,000 or exactly 1,000, then the 7,000 people who sessfully registered could enter the site. However, this situation had never happened. Generally speaking, the number of participants from the grade-6 and grade-7 organizations usually added up to about 3,000 people. Therefore, out of the 7,000 application slots, usually, only about 5,000 people were eligible to participate in the trial.

    At close to nine o¡¯clock, the person-in-charge from the Combat God Temple finally arrived.

    It was a majestic, well-built man in golden armor.

    Many people on the scene recognized him as soon as he arrived.

    To Lin Huang, this person was no stranger. Previously when he was putting together information on the God Territory, he also had a simple collection of data on the several top organizations.

    This person-in-charge from the Combat God Temple was named Gao Xiong; he was a pure-blood Protoss. Hisbat strength had reached the pinnacle of the ninth-rank heavenly god-level. His ability ranked fourth among the Heavenly Gods in the God Territory, almost on par with Buried Heaven.

    It could be said that in the great world, this fellow was one of the strongest people below lord-level.

    ¡°In terms of ability, how does he rank among the Sword Servants?¡± Lin Huang asked the two Sword Servants beside him with some curiosity.

    For his inquiry, he utilized the message transmission system used between swordmaster and Sword Servant; it was not possible for anyone to eavesdrop.

    ¡°A lot stronger than the both of us, but not as good as the seniors above Sword12,¡± Sword302 spoke first.

    Sword301 next to her added, ¡°If you only judge in terms of aura, it¡¯s simr to the strength of Sword25¡¯s aura. This person¡¯s ability is estimated to be between that of Sword20 and Sword30.¡±

    After hearing this Lin Huang nodded silently. To him, Gao Xiong¡¯s ability being ranked under Sword 12¡¯s was a given. After all, Sword12 was a grade-5 genius, which wasparable to the Bug Tribe Queen Mother.

    His real intention in asking the two Sword Servants this question was not to find out Gao Xiong¡¯s true ability but to find out how strong his Sword Servants had been in their heyday. Gao Xiong was merely a reference point.

    Now he could confirm that as long as he had full control over the Great Heaven Territory, the abilities of the Sword Servants under hismand would return to their peak state. It was enough to build a top grade-6 organization.

    Gao Xiong of the Combat God Temple was also an impatient person. As soon as he arrived, he delivered a few simple sentences, then opened the entrance to the site.

    The first round of entrants from the five major grade-7 organizations¡ªGod Capital, Divine , Xeno, Precious Treasure Pavilion, and the Combat God Temple¡ªtook up almost 1,000 or so slots.

    After that, it was the turn of the grade-6 organizations such as Death Sickle. A total of twelve grade-6 organizations made up the second round of entrants, upying more than 2,000 ces.

    The remaining organizations¡ªgrade-5, grade-4, grade-3 and below¡ªentered in order, and used up the remaining 5,000 ces.

    After closing the entrance to the ruin, Gao Xiong closed his eyes and sat down cross-legged. He did not even look at the remaining two thousand people.

    After a group of staff in the Combat God Templeforted some young people who failed to enter the trial, the heads of the organizations quickly dispersed, taking their members with them...

 Chapter 1383 - Whatâ€™s The Condition For Advancement?

    <h4>Chapter 1383: What¡¯s The Condition For Advancement?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After he passed through the dimensional portal, Lin Huang was briefly dazzled but his senses quickly returned to normal.

    Lifting his eyes to look around, all he could see was a pure white world.

    An endless field of snow stretched as far as the eye could see. No one knew how many years this ce had been covered with frost.

    The sky above was gray and misty. A light snow drifted toward the ground.

    With a cold wind blowing at him directly, Lin Huang felt chilly even though he possessed Divine Fire within him.

    ¡°The temperature in this ce is already close to absolute zero...¡±

    Looking around, Lin Huang did not notice other participants. It was clear that he was the only one who had been teleported to this area.

    Using Divine Telekinesis to probe his surroundings, Lin Huang frowned slightly after a while.

    This particr set of ruins severely limited the probing abilities of Divine Telekinesis. Even though the power of his Divine Telekinesis wasparable to that of a True God, the probing radius had been restricted to about 100 kilometers.

    ¡°Since my Divine Telekinesis perception has been restricted, it looks like I¡¯ll have to employ other methods to find prey.¡± As he thought about it, Lin Huang had already retrieved a Monster Card.

    Once the card had been crumbled, a bald humanoid robotic man more than three meters tall quickly materialized in front of Lin Huang.

    This time, the object of Lin Huang¡¯s summons was the mechanical-type Warlord.

    ¡°First, check if there are any high-rank virtual god-level monsters nearby.¡±

    After Bloody¡¯s departure, Lin Huang had handed over any exploration work to Warlord. As it turned out, Warlord was verypetent at these jobs.

    Warlord received themand and quickly released many snowke-like mechanical bugs that mingled with the real snow and drifted away in all directions.

    The mechanical bugs that Warlord released could disguise themselves in any form necessary and did not give off any life fluctuations. They could easily deceive most cultivators in the great world who were one level higher.

    At Warlord¡¯s current Virtual God rank-8bat strength, the mechanical bugs could escape being detected by the Divine Telekinesis of most individuals below eighth-rank True God-level.

    Of course, it was still possible for a small number of cultivators with remarkable Divine Telekinesis abilities or extraordinary perception in other areas to uncover these mechanical bugs.

    Almost an hourter, the mechanical bugs sent feedback on the preliminary results of the exploration. Warlord automatically generated a small-scale map and projected it.

    This map covered almost three thousand kilometers of the surrounding area.

    ¡°The white dots are beginner-stage and intermediate-stage virtual god-level monsters. The yellow dots are high-level Virtual Gods, and the Virtual God rank-9s are the blinking yellow dots. The red dots are true god-level monsters; the darker the color, the stronger the aura.¡±

    ¡°What about these green dots?¡± Lin Huang asked as he pointed at a green dot on the map.

    ¡°These are the participants.¡±

    ¡°Alright, n the best hunting route then.¡±

    Lin Huang had barely finished speaking before a white line quickly connected arge number of yellow dots on the map.

    ¡°If we take this route, we can kill 76% of the high-level Virtual Gods on this map without doubling back,¡± Warlord exined.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s follow this route.¡± Lin Huang nodded slightly.

    After they had determined the hunting route, the two of them set off without any hesitation, hurrying in the direction of the first target.

    After about three minutes, the two found the first target¡ªa Frost Fox.

    The Frost Fox looked like a snow-white fox, but it was muchrger than the foxes on Earth. Not including its three long furry tails, it was usually about three meters in length.

    This kind of mutated monster cultivated Frost Element divine abilities; cold ces were their favorite habitat.

    Not only did they possess terrifying speed, but the strength of their ws and fangs was no less than that of a god relic. They could also form ice armor over their bodies and had amazing defensive abilities.

    In addition to using melee strategies, they also utilized Frost Element techniques that allowed them to engage in long-range attacks and assist inbat.

    It could be said that Frost Foxes were very well-rounded opponents.

    Thebat strength of this particr Frost Fox was only at Virtual God rank-7, but in terms of overall ability, it would take a lot of effort even if an ordinary Virtual God rank-9 wanted to hunt it.

    However, the Frost Fox was unfortunate enough to encounter Lin Huang.

    The creature had barely growled a warning before its head was instantly prated by a silver gleam.

    Almost in the next second, the silver gleam shot backward, circled Lin Huang, and fell into his palm.

    It was a silver flying dagger thick as two fingers.

    Lin Huang yed with the weapon in his hand for a moment and nodded in satisfaction. ¡°This was unexpectedly handy!¡±

    The flying dagger was one of the telekic weapons that Lin Huang had formed from his God Weapons.

    This was the first time he had tried it out in actualbat; it was much easier to use than he had expected.

    Lin Huang walked over to the corpse of the Frost Fox, skillfully retrieved an ice crystal-like white Godhead, and easily stored the beast¡¯s corpse into his space storage.

    After tossing the Godhead into the Divine Fire of his inner world, Lin Huang frowned.

    ¡°It¡¯s still unable to absorb anything...¡±

    Just like on previous asions, the Life Pce refused to absorb the energy from the Godhead.

    In the beginning, Lin Huang had thought that this refusal to absorb energy was because hisbat strength had improved too rapidly and hecked a solid foundation. However, it had been a few months since he had advanced to grade-9 Imperial-level but his Life Pce was still in a saturated state, refusing to absorb the Godhead¡¯s energy.

    Although the Life Pce seemed to bepletely saturated, Lin Huang could clearly sense that his Life Pce was not yetplete.

    Lin Huang had also considered that perhaps the Life Pce refused to absorb the Godhead¡¯s energy because there were special advancement conditions that had to be fulfilled before it could be fullypleted.

    This time he had deliberately taken things into his own hands instead of directly purchasing the Godhead refinement, just to see if the advancement condition was that he had to kill the monster himself and obtain the Godhead. However, it seemed that this was not one of the conditions for advancement.

    He stood where he was for a while and thought about it before turning his head toward Warlord and saying, ¡°Modify the route; Virtual God rank-7s can be removed from the hunting targets.¡±

    Although Warlord did not know what happened, he still immediately did as he was asked. The yellow dots on the map instantly reduced by more than half.

    The new route was also plotted in the next second.

    After five to six minutes, Lin Huang and Warlord arrived at the location of the second hunting target.

    This Virtual God rank-8 monster was an Ox Devil.

    With a height of more than five meters, it was covered with fur that was several times thicker than that of an ordinary Ox Devil. The four magma-like scarlet eyes on its head stared at Lin Huang who had intruded into its territory.

    A secondter, however, a silver gleam shed through the void. Before the Ox Devil could react, the silver gleam prated its forehead.

    The light in the four scarlet eyes of the Ox Devil faded quickly as if there was no electricity. Its huge body crashed to the ground.

    It was another instant kill!

    Lin Huang possessed Divine Telekinesis that was as powerful as that of a True God, plus a telekic flying dagger that wasparable to a god sequence relic. Even without the addition of God Rule Power and Elemental Enlightenment, this was enough for him to easily kill all cultivators below true god-level.

    After spending a few seconds to retrieve the Godhead from the Ox Devil. Lin Huang once again tossed the new Godhead into his inner world.

    After a while, he frowned once more.

    ¡°It¡¯s still not working...¡±

    ¡°Warlord, modify the route again. Remove the Virtual God rank-8s and only keep the Virtual God rank-9s!¡±

    Warlord projected the map again a momentter.

    The route had changed again, but now, out of the initial several dozen yellow dots, only four were left...

 Chapter 1384 - Lin Huangâ€™s Guess

    <h4>Chapter 1384: Lin Huang¡¯s Guess</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Looking at the four shing yellow dots left on the map, Lin Huang¡¯s expression was not rxed at all.

    He still had no clue what the conditions for advancing his Life Pce might be.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go; we¡¯ll head to the nearest dot first.¡±

    Although he had absolutely no clue, he still intended to continue with his line of thought, screening and excluding each of the possibilities.

    This time, his target was further away; it took Lin Huang and Warlord more than ten minutes before they finally reached its location.

    This third intended target was a humanoid Frost Zombie.

    This monster looked a little like a very hairy savage with a height of seven or eight meters. What it might have been in its previous life, Lin Huang could not tell. However, he was able to verify that this Frost Zombie was undead. To be exact, it was a Virtual God rank-9 undead.

    Sensing the intruder¡¯s aura, the Frost Zombie lifted its head to stare in Lin Huang and Warlord¡¯s direction. It roared furiously and its aura zed up like ferocious mes. Its aura was obviously much more powerful than that of an ordinary Virtual God rank-9.

    ¡°The strength of this aura... mythical-level?¡± Lin Huang could not help but raise his eyebrows upon sensing the Frost Zombie¡¯s aura.

    He was barely surprised¡ªafter all, he had seen far too many mythical-level creatures.

    The zing mes of the Frost Zombie¡¯s aura quickly peaked; bending its knees slightly, it leaped high into the air toward Lin Huang.

    The next moment, however, Lin Huang shook the cuff of his sleeve slightly and another silver gleam flew toward the sky.

    The gleam shot toward the Frost Zombie¡¯s forehead at an even higher speed, prating it without any observable resistance.

    The Frost Zombie did not have time to dodge at all as the telekic flying dagger pierced through its brain and out its skull again. Its leaping figure quickly smashed onto the ice, raising a cloud of mist.

    =

    Lin Huang stared at the mist-obscured area, however, and frowned.

    ¡°It¡¯s not dead?¡±

    The vital points of some types of undead were not the same as those of ordinary monsters. Normally, the head was a vital organ for most monsters. However, despite its head having been shattered, the Frost Zombie in front of Lin Huang showed no signs of its aura weakening. Obviously, its head was not one of its vital points.

    From within the cloud of mist, the Frost Zombie howled in fury, sounding even more aggressive than before.

    Clearly, Lin Huang¡¯s earlier attack had angered it.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem to be very clever.¡± As soon as Lin Huang finished speaking, the Divine Telekinesis-controlled flying dagger that had prated through Frost Zombie¡¯s head circled around, flew backward, and shot through the cloud of mist.

    Almost at the same time, the Frost Zombie¡¯s roaring abruptly ceased.

    After a while, Lin Huang¡¯s figure slowly descended to the ground.

    Within the mist-covered area, he quickly saw the corpse of the Frost Zombie where it had tumbled to the ground. There was a clear wound on the left side of its chest cavity where its heart was¡ªthis was the result of the second attack.

    The creature¡¯s life force was rapidly fading.

    Lin Huang was expressionless. After he withdrew the flying dagger, he quickly retrieved the Godhead from the Frost Zombie.

    As he tossed the Godhead into his inner world, Lin Huang also sent his consciousness into his body simultaneously.

    This ice-blue Godhead took a long time to melt within the mes of the Divine Fire.

    However, Lin Huang did not need to wait for it to bepletely refined. He merely had to wait for a wisp of Godhead energy to be extracted, which he then infused into his Life Pce.

    This time, the Life Pce did not reject the infusion of Godhead energy, epting it instead.

    Lin Huang, who had not expected anything to happen, was rather ecstatic after seeing this.

    However, he quickly calmed down.

    ¡°So the Life Pce can only absorb rank-9 Godheads¡ªor is there something special about this particr one?¡±

    A few months ago when he had first elevated to grade-9 Imperial-level, he had felt that his imperial-level was not yetplete. At that time, he tried one by one with rank-1 to rank-9 Godheads, but the Life Pce refused to absorb any of them.

    Right now the Life Pce was willing to absorb this rank-9 Godhead. He was still uncertain what screening criteria the Life Pce used, however.

    After a moment of thought, Lin Huang returned his consciousness to his body.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go find the next one!¡±

    After he had stowed the Frost Zombie in his storage space, Lin Huang and Warlord headed straight in the direction of the second Virtual God rank-9 monster.

    After about six or seven minutes, the two of them located their fourth target.

    This time, the object of their attention was a Snow Raven.

    This was a species of white Corvidae, diminutive in size and only slightlyrger than the palm of an adult.

    Although it was notrge, thebat strength of these creatures was by no means weak. Their speed was greater than 90% of monsters of the same rank. They were also proficient in psychic attack esoteric arts and were highly skilled atbined psychic attack techniques with Ice Elements. If they encountered weak opponents, they could even freeze their opponent¡¯s souls directly with their gaze.

    Sensing Lin Huang and Warlord¡¯s arrival, the Snow Raven immediately uttered a loud cry.

    A torrent of psychic shock waves rippled swiftly outward like an invisible wave of water, engulfing Lin Huang and Warlord.

    Both of them allowed the psychic shock waves to prate through their bodies as if nothing had happened.

    For Lin Huang, he was able topletely resist a move like this.

    His soul strength wasparable to that of a True God, and he was almostpletely immune to all forms of psychic attacks at virtual god-level, not to mention this was only a Legendary-level Snow Raven.

    As for Warlord, he was a mechanical type. He did not even have a soul in the conventional sense, so he was naturally immune to all forms of psychic attacks.

    Lin Huang did not make anyrge gestures either; a silver gleam shot out from his cuff and into the open beak of the Snow Raven, exiting the creature¡¯s skull with no obstacles at all.

    After killing the Snow Raven, Lin Huang quickly retrieved its Godhead and tossed it into his inner world.

    After a while, he frowned again.

    ¡°It¡¯s not absorbing now?¡±

    The Snow Raven¡¯s Godhead was also a Virtual God rank-9 Godhead, but the Life Pce rejected it entirely.

    However, the energy from the Frost Zombie¡¯s Godhead was epted by the Life Pce.

    ¡°They are all rank-9 Godheads¡ªone was absorbed, but the other was not...¡± Lin Huang stood where he was and carefully analyzed the possible reasons. ¡°Is it because the Frost Zombie Godhead is ss-4, and the Snow Raven Godhead is ss-3? ¡±

    He thought back carefully. After he had elevated to grade-9 Imperial-level, he had tried to continue refining Godheads. In the end, he had tried Godheads from rank-1 to rank-9 one by one, and the Life Pce had still refused to absorb the Godhead energy. However, he seemed to recall that all the Godheads he had used at that time were from ss-3 Legendary-level monsters¡ªnone of the Godheads were from ss-4 Legendary-level monsters.

    ¡°So the Life Pce didn¡¯t ept the Godhead energy previously because the ss of the Godhead was insufficiently advanced?¡± Lin Huang¡¯s eyes gradually brightened; he felt that he might have hit upon the truth.

    ¡°Warlord, are there any ss-4 Legendary-level monsters in the remaining two hunting targets?¡± He immediately turned his head and asked Warlord.

    ¡°There is a frost spirit that should be ss-4.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! We¡¯ll hunt for that ice spirit right away!¡± Lin Huang could not wait to verify his guess.

 Chapter 1385 - Grade-10 Imperial Level!

    <h4>Chapter 1385: Grade-10 Imperial Level!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Frost Giants were a race of frost spirits birthed from ice and snow.

    As newborns, they were already at virtual god-level with white crystalline bodies. When they reached maturity, they could reach over a hundred meters in height and would be elevated to true god-level; their bodies also would turn ice-blue in color.

    This type of monster was an innate ss-4 mythical-level elemental demon. Its defensive capabilities were extremely powerful; if ced among mythical-level creatures of the same ss, it would still manage to be in the top ranks. Strength-wise it was not weak either¡ªamong the same ss of mythical-level beings it was considered to be of a superior level. Apart from this, it also possessed extremely strong healing abilities and was able to draw moisture from the air to regenerate its own body.

    Another difficult issue was that this particr creature did not have any vital parts. To be precise, its vital part was an object called the Heart of Ice, concealed deep within its body. However, this object was not an actual heart, nor was it hidden within the chest cavity like a human heart.

    A Frost Giant¡¯s Heart of Ice could be located in any part of their bodies, and every Frost Giant might have a different location for it. The Heart of Ice might grow on the sole of the foot, or even at the back of the head.

    Lin Huang¡¯s hunting target this time around was a Frost Giant on the cusp of maturity whosebat strength was only at the level of a Virtual God rank-9.

    Once he was close to the vicinity of his intended target, Lin Huang could already see the monster from a distance; it was almost a hundred meters tall.

    The Frost Giant¡¯s torso seemed to be forged from chunks of rock that were clear as ice crystals.

    One look at the creature¡¯s head and the state of its physical body, and Lin Huang already knew that virtual god-level cultivators of the same level as this monster would not dare to provoke it.

    If one did not have a god rule relic to hand, it might be difficult to breach the monster¡¯s defenses, what more when it possessed such extremely strong regenerative powers.

    However, for Lin Huang, hunting this fellow was not a difficult task.

    Before the Frost Giant could cause trouble, Lin Huang had already initiated his attack from far away

    This time, he was a little more careful.

    Around a hundred telekic flying daggers shot forth from his sleeve, each of them boosted with the Fire Elemental God Rule Power¡ªTattooed Demon.

    Tattooed Demon¡¯s ck me enveloped every single one of the flying daggers; they looked likeets zing ck fire across the heavens.

    In just one second, these daggers practically turned the mythical-level Frost Giant¡¯s massive, nigh-indestructible body into a sieve.

    zing with ck fire, each of the flying daggers cut easily through the monster¡¯s defenses as if slicing through a thin sheet of paper. They pierced through its front, exiting from its back as if its indestructible protective measures were mere decoration.

    It seemed easy enough for Lin Huang to prate the Frost Giant¡¯s defenses, but only he knew that if this previous attack had not been boosted by God Rule Power, there would be practically no way for him to pierce through this Frost Giant¡¯s body.

    However, even though Lin Huang¡¯s attack had punctured the Frost Giant into what amounted to a sieve, it still showed no signs of giving up the ghost¡ªin fact, its life force did not weaken in the slightest.

    ¡°The attack didn¡¯t hit the Heart of Ice...¡± Lin Huang did a quick Divine Telekinesis sweep and discovered the problem immediately.

    The next instant, the hundred telekic flying daggers circled back for a return attack, once more piercing straight through the Frost Giant¡¯s body.

    Without giving the creature a chance to regenerate, the daggers stabbed through it yet again and the puncture wounds on its body doubled in the blink of an eye.

    ¡°I still haven¡¯t managed to hit its vital part yet?¡± Lin Huang¡¯s brow lofted as he sensed that the Frost Giant¡¯s aura was still not weakening.

    Once more, the hundred daggers shot forth and prated the Frost Giant¡¯s body...

    Only on this third round did Lin Huang sense that one of the flying daggers had hit something. Seizing the advantage, he used a thread of Divine Telekinesis to tug the object out from within the Frost Giant.

    The minute the object detached itself from the Frost Giant¡¯s body, Lin Huang very clearly sensed that the monster¡¯s aura was rapidly getting weaker.

    It was only after Lin Huang had used Divine Telekinesis to drag the object in front of him that he realized that it was a white crystal about the size of a normal person¡¯s fist.

    The entire crystal was translucent; its surface looked as if it were wreathed in a ring of white mist that gave off an icy aura.

    This object was clearly the Frost Giant¡¯s Heart of Ice.

    Once the Heart of Ice had been detached, the Frost Giant¡¯s life force waspletely extinguished in a matter of seconds. Its body thudded onto the ground, transforming into a small ice hill.

    Lin Huang merely gave the Heart of Ice in front of him a cursory nce before stowing it away in his storage space. After that, one stride brought him to the ¡°ice hill¡±, where he retrieved the Godhead from the Frost Giant¡¯s corpse.

    After tossing the Godhead into the Divine Fire of his inner world, Lin Huang waited, full of anticipation, for the results of this round¡¯s experiment.

    The minute the Divine Fire had refined a small thread of Godhead energy, Lin Huang impatiently maneuvered this wisp to the Life Pce and infused it in.

    The pale white Godhead with its icy aura drifted in front of the Life Pce, then flowed easily into it without encountering any resistance.

    At the sight of this, Lin Huang¡¯s eyes shone.

    ¡°The Life Pce absorbed it! My guess was right after all!¡±

    The Life Pce had epted the energy from the Godhead a second time, allowing Lin Huang to confirm his previous theory¡ªthe Life Pce would only absorb energy from ss-4 Godheads!

    After months without a clue about a method of advancement, Lin Huang had finally found the way to go about it.

    He was utterly ecstatic.

    ¡°Warlord, there¡¯s no need to target any of the other virtual god-level monsters anymore. Just hone in on Legendary-level Virtual God rank-9s and that will do.¡±

    Upon receiving his orders, Warlord immediately directed his mechanical bugs to begin a new round of selection.

    In the blink of an eye, four days passed by.

    Lin Huang used four full days but was only able to hunt down nine Legendary-level Virtual God rank-9 creatures.

    In actual fact, the total amount ofbat time added up to less than three minutes; he and Warlord did not spend that long hurrying on the road either. The majority of their time was taken up by waiting.

    Although the number of Virtual Gods in these ruins was not small, there were not that many Virtual God rank-9s. As for Legendary-level ones, there were even fewer of them.

    Within those four days, Warlord¡¯s several hundred thousand mechanical bugs could only find nine Legendary-level Virtual God rank-9 monsters.

    However, Lin Huang was not idle either while waiting; he was constantly stoking the Divine Fire to expedite the refining of the Godheads.

    After four days, the first rank-9 Godhead was fully refined atst.

    Once the Life Pce hadpletely absorbed the energy from the first Godhead, Lin Huang sensed a slight boost in hisbat strength, which had been stagnant for months.

    Seeing that waiting for Warlord¡¯s reports every day was really too boring, Lin Huang went intoplete seclusion and invested himself body and soul into the refining of the Godheads.

    Warlord remained by Lin Huang, guarding him while still directing the mechanical bugs to continue searching for Legendary-level Virtual God rank-9 monsters.

    Twenty-four days passed by just like that.

    On thest two days that the ruins were pen, Lin Huang gradually opened his eyes.

    In these twenty-four days, he had refined eight godheads. After using all of his might to expedite the Divine Fire¡¯s progress, it took only around three days or so to refine a single Godhead. So far all nine Godheads within his body had beenpletely refined.

    Lin Huang could also finally sense very clearly that his Life Pce was now satiated. Not only that, but his ownbat strength had once more been boosted up a rank. His original grade-9 Imperial level was now elevated to an unheard-of grade-10 Imperial level.

    ¡°Finally it¡¯splete! After this, I¡¯ll elevate to virtual god-level!¡± Lin Huang¡¯s eyes sparkled.

    He already knew how to go about facilitating his breakthrough to virtual god-level.

    ¡°Warlord, you can stop searching for Virtual God rank-9s now; it¡¯s not necessary anymore. The ruins will be essible for two more days¡ªwithin these two days, concentrate entirely on locating coordinates for beginner-stage True Gods. We¡¯ll go on a final round of hunting!¡±

 Chapter 1386 - Hunting True Gods!

    <h4>Chapter 1386: Hunting True Gods!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    To be considered a True God, one had to have ignited Divine Fire and also have achieved an understanding of the existence of God Rule Power or Elemental Enlightenment.

    Because Divine Power within the body was refined by the Divine Fire, the quality of Divine Power possessed by true god-level powerhouses far outstripped that of Virtual Gods. Once that wasbined with God Rule Power and Elemental Enlightenment, it became an irrefutable universal truth.

    Therefore, a Virtual God challenging a True God would be as hard as scaling the heavens.

    Apart from a very few peak virtual god-level genius powerhouses who had mastered God Rule Powers or Elemental Enlightenment and could, therefore, challenge True Gods, other Virtual Gods would not stand a chance of winning an encounter with a True God.

    Lin Huang dared to challenge True Gods for a very simple reason.

    He also had Divine Fire within him; once his Divine Power had been refined by the Divine Fire, it wasparable in quality to that of a first-rank True God. Besides, he had also mastered many God Rule Powers and Elemental Enlightenments, and he was adept in Sword Dao true meaning.

    Even though hisbat strength was only at grade-10 Imperial-level, in every other aspect, he was by no means inferior to a low-rank True God.

    After elevating to grade-10 Imperial-level, the first thing Lin Huang did was to begin hunting for True Gods.

    There were still two days left for both the trial and for the period of essibility to the Frost Territory; he wanted to take advantage of these final two days to elevate to virtual god-level as soon as possible.

    It was a good thing that Warlord had listed down true god-level monsters as well during his search for virtual god-level ones. At the time, the reason for this was to avoid those areas as much as possible¡ªwho knew that the information would turn out to be so useful right now.

    In less than a second Warlord had plotted out the best hunting route based on the low-rank True Gods on the list.

    After less than ten minutes, Lin Huang located his first true god-level prey.

    This was a Portly Snowman, which looked utterly adorable and even rather cute.

    However, the truth was that it was a true god-level frost spirit, and its powers were not to be taken lightly.

    It stood around five meters tall. In appearance, it was like the snowmen that children would build on snowy days, except that it had two legs and was considerablyrger.

    Portly Snowmen were adept in the use of Frost Elemental Enlightenment, particrly arcane attacks. Because they were frost spirits, they were able to utilize a great many Frost Elemental techniques at will without the need for a cool-down period.

    However, while they were experts in offensive techniques, techniques were not the only thing they were extremely proficient in.

    The truth was, all Portly Snowmen were equipped with terrifying defenses. These defenses were not like rigid those of the Frost Giants; rather, the Snowmen¡¯s bodies were capable of absorbing a substantial amount of physical and energy attacks, thereby minimizing the actual damage to themselves as much as possible.

    Besides this, Portly Snowmen were like the Frost Giants¡ªalso equipped with considerable strength. Among monsters of the same level, the Portly Snowmen¡¯s strength was considered to be of a superior standard.

    If any poor soul naively assumed that the Snowmen were only expert in offensive techniques and not in close-quarterbat, they would die very horribly indeed.

    Looking down at the Portly Snowman below from high up in the sky, Lin Huang knew that the other had been aware of his presence from early on.

    Portly Snowmen might not have aggressive tendencies but it did not mean that they were not territorial.

    This particr Portly Snowman had not immediately attacked Lin Huang and Warlord when they had encroached into its territory, partly because it sensed that both the intruders were not yet at true god-level and they did not present a very great threat. Another reason was that the Snowman had determined both the neers were merely passing through and had note specifically to hunt it down. This also had to do with the fact that Lin Huang had not immediately disyed any violent intentions.

    However, the intruders had now closed the distance to the point where they appeared directly in the Snowman¡¯s line of sight. This proximity immediately stirred the Portly Snowman¡¯s territorial guarding instincts. It reassessed the two neers¡¯ intentions and confirmed that the pair were heading straight for it.

    Once it had ascertained that Lin Huang and Warlord were intruders, the Portly Snowman¡¯s initial adorable demeanor suddenly underwent a change. Its eyes turned blood-red as if scarlet ink had been dripped onto them. Its smiling lips lifted high, its wide mouth dominating half its face and opening to reveal a maw full of sharp crystalline teeth.

    The Snowman¡¯s body expanded considerably as well; in less than the time it took for a breath, it had grown to over ten meters tall.

    Although he had seen the descriptions of Portly Snowmen quite some time ago in the monster guide, Lin Huang was still rather shocked now that he was personally witnessing the Snowman¡¯s transformation up close.

    ¡°I wonder if those people on the Inte who keep fussing every day about wanting to have a Portly Snowman as a pet would still want to do so after seeing this,¡± he muttered with a tinge of dark humor.

    The minute he finished speaking, he discovered that a pale white mist was starting to coalesce around his body and he could clearly feel that the temperature of the air was plummeting rapidly.

    ¡°Not even a greeting and it¡¯s already making a move?¡± Lin Huang spat out a curse, but his hands did not slow down their movements in the least.

    A dark red sword hilt appeared in Lin Huang¡¯s palm out of thin air. A secondter, a thick, wide silver de rapidly materialized into being.

    The de sliced through the air. Gale-force winds howled continuously and the mist surrounding Lin Huang¡¯s body dispelled in an instant. The temperature of the air¡ªwhich had plummeted so rapidly earlier¡ªquickly rose again.

    In fact, the white mist that the Portly Snowman had generated just now was a type of Frost Elemental Enlightenment divine skill¡ªFrost Wave.

    This particr divine skill appeared in the form of a mist that could rapidly lower the temperature of an entire area to slow down an enemy¡¯s movements.

    If the enemy lingered within the Frost Wave for too long, they might even be frozen into an ice statue.

    However, this recent attack of Lin Huang¡¯s had been imbued with Wind Elemental Enlightenment. It immediately dispelled the Frost Wave and got him out of his predicament.

    Upon seeing its attack being dispelled so easily, the Portly Snowman was stunned for a moment.

    From what it had sensed previously, the auras of these two tiny things were not yet at true god-level and were no match for its power.

    It had originally thought that the Frost Wave would finish off both the intruders and turn them into ice statues.

    It had certainly not expected that in one move they would dispel an attack imbued with Frost Elemental Enlightenment.

    The Portly Snowman¡¯s brief moment of being stunned gave Lin Huang an opening, however.

    As this was his first encounter with a true god-level opponent, Lin Huang did not dare to act recklessly. Now that he had found a weak point in his opponent¡¯s defenses, naturally, he would not let this chance slip by so easily.

    In an instant the shape of his sword de changed, bing long and narrow. The next second, a sword gleam streaked across the heavens like a blood-red electric arc.

    The Portly Snowman several hundred meters away did not even have time to react before it was decapitated by the de.

    Lin Huang had not held back anything in this attack; he hadbined Sword Dao true meaning with Lightning Element¡ªInstant sh, the Fire Elemental God Rule Power¡ªTattooed Demon, and God-ying Power.

    With the amplification effect of four Rule Bending Powersbined, one attack was sufficient to snuff out the Portly Snowman¡¯s life.

    Before the Snowman¡¯s head could tumble to the ground, the monster¡¯s aura had alreadypletely dissipated.

    Its massive corpse rapidly crumbled into a gigantic pile of snow.

    Lin Huang had not expected to be able to kill a first-rank True God; this caused him inexplicable delight.

    This was the first time that he had killed a True God on his own; it was also the first time that he sensed just how powerful he was at present.

    ¡°I was able to kill a first-rank True God so easily; I don¡¯t know whether the upper limit of my abilities is at second-rank or third-rank...¡±

    After spending a few minutes to retrieve the Divine Fire from within the Portly Snowman¡¯s corpse, Lin Huang tossed it into his inner world.

    Once the white Divine Fire entered Lin Huang¡¯s inner world, it transformed into a stream of light that flowed into one of the Life Wheels. To be more precise, it flowed into one of the Life Lamps and began slowly integrating with the dark-red Divine Fire within the Lamp.

    ¡°Given this current speed, it will take almost a month to fully integrate...¡±

    Based on what he sensed of the Divine Fire¡¯s integration speed, Lin Huang could roughly determine how long a full integration would take.

    He swept a nce over the nine Life Wheels; it became increasingly clear what steps he should take next...

 Chapter 1387 - Ten Divine Fires

    <h4>Chapter 1387: Ten Divine Fires</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After sessfully hunting down the Portly Snowman, the second true god-level prey that Lin Huang selected was a second-rank Storm Eagle.

    The Storm Eagle was a monster that cultivated Wind Elemental Enlightenment as its main specialization, with supplemental cultivation in Frost and Lightning Elemental Enlightenment.

    This sort of monster possessed speed that was considered top-tier even among other monsters of the same level. Besides that, its attack method was also quite swift and fierce.

    It used Wind Elemental Enlightenment to create a Wind de that was reinforced with Frost Elemental Enlightenment. Then, it boosted the de with Lightning Elemental Enlightenment¡ªRapid Speed. With three Enlightenmentspounded like this, even a third-rank True God would do well to dodge the de¡¯s cutting edge.

    For this fight, Lin Huang fully relied on telekic weapons to face his enemy. He used his telekic flying daggers to counter the Storm Eagle¡¯s Wind de.

    The telekic flying daggers shed repeatedly against the Storm Eagle¡¯s incessant Wind de, which was supported by its three Elemental Enlightenments.

    This face-off, torrential as a storm,sted for more than half an hour before Lin Huang ended the fight with some reluctance.

    Even though the Storm Eagle was strong, it had only mastered three types of Elemental Enlightenments, which made it far inferior to Lin Huang.

    Lin Huang had engaged in a fierce battle with the Storm Eagle for half an hour only because he saw it creating the Wind de and he itched to go up against it. He also wanted to test out his newly-acquired telekic flying daggers; therefore, he had dragged things out for a little longer.

    After killing the Storm Eagle, Lin Huang immediately extracted the Divine Fire from its body.

    However, when he ced the Divine Fire in his inner world, he realized that this Divine Fire did not flow into any of his Life Wheels. It just went into a corner of his inner world, slowly withdrew its mes, stopped releasing energy, and turned into a lump of tinder.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    When he saw what happened, Lin Huang was surprised.

    Previously, the Divine Fire of the Portly Snowman had not only flowed into the Life Wheel of its own ord once it entered his inner world, but it had also been easily epted by the Life Wheel.

    However, the Storm Eagle¡¯s Divine Fire became inert once it entered his inner world.

    Puzzled, Lin Huang took control of the lump of Divine Fire tinder and tried throwing it into a Life Wheel. However, once the tinder got near the Life Wheel, the Life Wheel¡¯s blood-red mes started acting up, repelling the tinder.

    Lin Huang tried this with all ten Life Wheels, one by one, but all ten reacted in the same way.

    ¡°What sort of devilish tricks are you trying to pull here?¡±

    Lin Huang was left speechless. Nheless, after he thought about it again, he had a vague guess as to why the Life Pce might have rejected the Divine Fire.

    ¡°Warlord, make a slight alteration to the route. Let¡¯s find another first-rank True God.¡±

    About seven or eight minutester, Lin Huang and Warlord found their third true god-level hunting target.

    The target this time was a White Lynx. It was a mutated monster, and itsbat strength was only at the level of a first-rank True God.

    This monster possessed high explosive power and agility, as well as being skilled in covert kills and sneak attacks. Nevertheless, it had no chance of disying its skills in front of Lin Huang, as the telekic flying daggers shot through the air and took it down from a distance.

    After killing the White Lynx with ease, Lin Huang once again extracted the Divine Fire from within its body and put it inside his own inner world.

    After entering his inner world, the Divine Fire transformed into a stream of light and promptly flowed into the second Life Wheel without any difficulties.

    When he saw that, Lin Huang basically had his spections confirmed.

    ¡°So it only epts the Divine Fire of a first-rank True God?

    ¡°Warlord, find the third-rank True God nearest to us right now.¡±

    To verify his spections, Lin Huang was prepared to continue testing through trial and error.

    After a few minutes, both of them found their fourth true god-level prey, which was also the strongest opponent Lin Huang had ever encountered in his life.

    This third-rank True God monster was a Golden Ursine.

    The Golden Ursine was considered top-level even among monsters of the same rank in terms of strength or defense, and its closebat strength was enough to directly challenge a third-rank true god-levelbat cultivator powerhouse.

    Lin Huang itched to have a go. This time, instead of using his telekic flying daggers, he raised his battle sword for a closebat confrontation.

    Without holding back any of his power, he unleashed force-typepletely!

    Six Rule Bending Powerspounded together ¨C Superhuman Strength, God-ying Power, Lightning Enlightenment¡ªLightning God, Heaven¡¯s Punishment, Fire Enlightenment¡ªTattooed Demon, and Fire Enlightenment¡ªHell. Even after boosting all of this with Sword Dao true meaning, it still took him a full hour before he finally took down the Golden Ursine.

    ¡°Killing a third-rank True God is pretty much the limit of my abilities...¡± This fight allowed Lin Huang to make a rough assessment of the upper limit of his own abilities.

    After extracting the Divine Fire from within the Golden Ursine¡¯s body, Lin Huang once again tossed it into his inner world.

    As with the Divine Fire of the Storm Eagle from before, this Divine Fire also soon fell still and regressed into tinder form.

    All ten Life Wheels refused to absorb this Divine Fire, just like before.

    After stowing the corpse of the Golden Ursine into his storage space, Lin Huang turned around to face Warlord.

    ¡°Warlord, help me find another first-rank monster again.¡±

    A few minutester, both of them quickly found their fourth True God-level prey (TN: This appears to be a typo on the author¡¯s part; it should be the fifth one, but we have opted to trante it as it is). This time, it was another first-rank True God.

    After killing it, Lin Huang retrieved its Divine Fire.

    As Lin Huang watched, the Divine Fire was epted by the third Life Wheel without a hitch.

    Lin Huang was, therefore, able to confirm his spection from before by one hundred percent¡ªhis Life Wheels only epted first-rank Divine Fires.

    ¡°Warlord, let¡¯s change our route. We¡¯ll hunt down first-rank monsters first!¡±

    For the next hour, using Warlord¡¯s route as a guide, Lin Huang hunted down his prey¡ªseven first-rank true god-level monsters.

    Without exception, all seven Divine Fires were epted by the seven remaining Life Wheels with no difficulty at all.

    When the tenth Life Wheel epted the tenth Divine Fire, Lin Huang distinctly felt as if there were a minuscule change in the grade-10 Imperial-level within him.

    He even had a vague feeling that as long as the ten first-rank Divine Fires in his body could integrate fully with the Divine Fires in his Life Lamps, he might advance to virtual god-level.

    ¡°Looks like all I can do is wait patiently for around a month...¡± Lin Huang sensed the integration speed of the Divine Fires in his body and made a rough estimation.

    Shooting a nce at the time projected, he got ready to continue his race against the clock.

    ¡°Warlord, help me n a new route. Exclude all first-rank monsters from our hunting targets. From now on, we¡¯re only hunting second and third-ranks!¡±

    Warlord immediately nodded and went to work.

    As a Mechanical type, he did not possess human emotions like joy, anger, sorrow, or happiness. Therefore, he did not have anyints about Lin Huang constantly changing their route.

    Over the next day and a half, Lin Huang kept running between second and third-rank True God targets ording to the route that Warlord had marked out, killing them one after another.

    When he encountered a second-rank, he had no problem killing them in an instant. However, when he met a third-rank, a fierce battle would unfold that usuallysted anywhere between half an hour to two hours.

    A low-level True God would generally have mastered more than ten types of Rule Bending Powers.

    Based solely on the number of Rule Bending Powers one had mastered, Lin Huang would surpass an average third-rank True God, but only to a certain extent. The disparity in their overall strength was actually not that great.

    This was why he was especially willing to use these third-rank monsters as practice for hisbat skills.

    If he encountered a power type, he would directly confront them using force-type.

    When he encountered a speed type, he would use rapid speed sword skill against his opponent.

    ...

    Thest two days in the Frost Territory went by in a sh.

    Within thesest two days, Lin Huang had hunted down a total of more than sixty low-level True Gods. Among them were 10 first-ranks, 28 second-ranks, and 23 third-ranks.

    Apart from the first-rank Divine Fires that had all been absorbed, the other Divine Fires inside his inner world regressed to tinder, waiting to be rekindled...

 Chapter 1388 - Elevation to Virtual God-Level!

    <h4>Chapter 1388: Elevation to Virtual God-Level!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Once they had been teleported out from the Frost Territory, all the participants gathered at the entrance to the dimensional portal once again.

    Out of eight thousand participants, more than seven thousand had returned. The survival rate had exceeded 90%, which was already very high.

    Lin Huang nced over; once again he saw many familiar faces. He also saw the two Sword Servants.

    When Sword301 and Sword302 saw Lin Huang, they immediately approached him and used the telepathic bond between swordmaster and Sword Servants tomunicate.

    ¡°Lord Swordmaster!¡±

    ¡°The two of you don¡¯t look too bad, it seems you¡¯ve profited a lot from this ruin,¡± Lin Huangughed and teased them.

    ¡°We teamed up and hunted for some true god-level monsters. We had a better haul than expected,¡± Sword302 finished and asked Lin Huang somewhat uncertainly, ¡°Lord Swordmaster¡¯s aura seems to have gotten stronger but yourbat strength hasn¡¯t broken through to virtual god-level yet, has it?¡±

    The reason she asked this was because if Lin Huang had broken through to virtual god-level, as his Sword Servants, theirbat strength would have been elevated to true god-level. However, as of now theirbat strength remained fixed at Virtual God rank-9 without any change.

    ¡°Hmm, I did improve a little. It shouldn¡¯t take long to advance to virtual god-level.¡± Lin Huang nodded slightly and did not exin in any further detail.

    As they were chatting, a figure glided over to them noiselessly.

    Lin Huang turned his head and looked at the neer, who was wearing a ck robe and a white mask on their face. It was obviously Virtuoso, who was ranked first on Death Sickle¡¯s White Sickle Leaderboard.

    ¡°I¡¯m Virtuoso, might I make your acquaintance?¡± Virtuoso initiated the conversation, addressing his words to Lin Huang.

    Their voice sounded gender-neutral, which made it impossible to distinguish whether the speaker was male or female.

    Only now at such close range did Lin Huang noticed that the mask Virtuoso wore was a simple white one made of some unknown material. Except for two red smears where the mouth was located, there were no eyeholes even.

    Through the mask, it was impossible to make out any expression on the other¡¯s face.

    Lin Huang even suspected that it might have been an illusion when he saw the red lips curve up on the mask a month ago.

    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Huang Lin.¡± Although he was somewhat doubtful about the other¡¯s purpose in striking up a conversation first, Lin Huang still gave his pseudonym with a smile.

    ¡°We are all fellow members of Death Sickle. I noticed that the three of you looked rtively unfamiliar, so I wanted toe over and get acquainted,¡± Virtuoso exined.

    Despite saying this, Virtuoso seemed to have no intention of conversing with the two Sword Servants at all; he just nced at them briefly.

    ¡°We just joined recently,¡± Lin Huang said with a smile.

    ¡°Good luck, I¡¯m optimistic about you guys.¡± After Virtuoso finished speaking, they pped Lin Huang on the shoulder and turned away.

    ¡®What does Virtuoso want? Just toe over and say hello?¡¯ Lin Huang could not understand what the other was trying to do.

    Before, he had registered with Death Sickle as Xie Lin and had never had any interaction with Virtuoso beyond seeing their name on the White Sickle Leaderboard.

    Lin Huang had made his appearance using the identity of Huang Lin, a cultivator who hade into contact with Death Sickle for the first time. Even Fallen Star and the rest could not recognize him.

    Therefore, Virtuoso taking the initiative toe by and say hello puzzled him greatly.

    He naturally knew that the other party had note over because the three of them looked unfamiliar.

    The ck Sickle members in Death Sickle numbered at least one million and the estimated number of those Virtuoso knew were very few. If he approached every member that he was unfamiliar with, he would have been exhausted.

    Moreover, Fallen Star and the rest had identally revealed at one point that Virtuoso was an aloof, reticent person who basically ignored all the other members in Death Sickle.

    Virtuoso¡¯s move to initiate a conversation was also inconsistent with his image in Death Sickle.

    Virtuoso¡¯s behavior puzzled not only Lin Huang but Fallen Star and the others as well, who had noticed and could not help but nce in Lin Huang¡¯s direction.

    After this small incident, the participants of the major organizations quickly dispersed.

    Lin Huang also returned to the Iron Fist Shelter with both the Sword Servants.

    The instant he got to the hotel, Lin Huang took out a storage ring and tossed it to Sword301.

    ¡°This is my haul from the Frost Territory. In addition to the beast corpses, there is also loot from the monsters¡¯ private possessions. Please help me sort it out.¡±

    Sword301 took a look at the ring and was stunned for a moment. ¡°Lord Swordmaster, you hunted down these third-rank True Gods yourself?¡±

    ¡°Yes, is there a problem?¡±

    ¡°No, nothing...¡± Sword301 quickly shook his head.

    As of now, he and Sword302 had ess to nine types of Rule Bending Power, but since the strength of their Divine Power was only at the level of a Virtual God, their overall ability was only equivalent to that of second-rank True Gods.

    The monsters that both of them hunted together were basically second-rank true god-level prey. When they encountered third-rank monsters, they had no choice but to detour around them.

    However, Lin Huang had hunted over twenty third-rank true god-level monsters on his own.

    After he had handed the corpses and the rest of his loot to the two Sword Servants for sorting out, Lin Huang rented a top-tier cultivating room in the hotel and entered closed-door cultivation to begin integrating Divine Fire in earnest.

    As time passed, the ten first-rank Divine Fires and the dark red Divine Fire within Lin Huang¡¯s body slowly integrated day by day.

    The color of the Divine Fire also changed daily.

    As he watched the progress bar for the integration process going up every day, Lin Huang looked forward all the more to the transformation of his ability after he elevated to virtual god-level.

    Twenty-eight days passed just like that. In all ten golden Life Wheels, the integration of Divine Fire waspleted in less than ten minutes.

    The initial dark red Divine Fire became fiery red, like a zing piece of coal.

    The very second the Divine Firepleted integrating, the ten Life Wheels moved at almost the same time and flew out of the Life Pce right away.

    After leaving the Life Pce, all ten Life Wheels surrounded the Life Pce and began spinning wildly. Red Divine Fire surged out from them like a river and spurted toward the Life Pce.

    In the blink of an eye, the entire Life Pce was engulfed by an endless sea of me. No trace of it could be seen.

    ¡°Is this... condensing the Godhead?¡±

    The scene in front of him had urred entirely on its own once the integration of Divine Fire waspleted. Lin Huang had no control over it at all; he could only observe from the sidelines as it happened.

    The process of condensing the Godhead had begun; Lin Huang patiently waited to one side.

    This time, the surge of Divine Firested for ten days.

    Lin Huang¡¯s Life Pce finally copsedpletely, transforming into points of starlight.

    Another ten dayster, after being immersed in Divine Fire, these countless points of starlight gradually condensed into a ck crystal the size of a thumb. A mysterious blood-red divine pattern was faintly visible on the crystal¡¯s surface.

    It was not until the Godhead waspletely condensed that the Life Wheels stopped spurting Divine Fire. They turned into ten streams of light that submerged themselves into the Godhead.

    Once the Godhead had been established, rings of Divine Power immediately spread out in all directions and into every corner of Lin Huang¡¯s body.

    At this moment, Lin Huang felt every cell in his body undergoing a violent metamorphosis, even down to the particles of his soul.

    This transformation took three days and three nights to be fullypleted.

    When Lin Huang opened his eyes again, he felt as if he had been reborn.

    ¡°Finally, I have advanced to virtual god-level!¡±

 Chapter 1389 - Consecutive Advancement

    <h4>Chapter 1389: Consecutive Advancement</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Host: Lin Huang¡±

    ¡°Gender: Male¡±

    ¡°Age: 20¡±

    ¡°Combat Strength: Virtual God-level (rank-1)¡±

    ¡°Title: Godyer¡±

    ¡°Goldfinger: Xiao Hei, Stone Tablet, Eternity Fire, Yin Yin¡±

    4¡°Integration Item: Origin God¡¯s Heart, One Page Sword Scripture, Gctic Hive, God Weapon, Great Heaven Pce (Initial Integration)...¡±

    ¡°Life Pce: Monster Paradise¡±

    ¡°Inheritance: Great Heaven, Sword2, Sword8, Sword10, Sorcerer Goddess...¡±

    ¡°Divine Ability: Substitute, Golden Cicada...¡±

    ¡°God Rule: Superhuman Strength, Seraphic Speed, God-ying Power¡±

    ¡°Elemental Enlightenment: Instant sh, Sun Shadow, Heavenly Roc, Traceless, Lightning God, Heaven¡¯s Punishment, Tattooed Demon, Hell¡±

    ¡°Sword Dao: True Meaning Level (Possesses Sword Heart, Sword Spirit)¡±

    ¡°Sword Skills: 200,000 types¡±

    ¡°Minor: The Twisted Fate Scripture, Seamless...¡±

    1¡°Monster Skills: Divine Telekinesis, Divine Regeneration, Holy Power, Elemental Immunity, Leech Pods, Absolute Control, Divine Purification Light, Revival, Immortal Warrior Body, Vampire Particles, Divine Strength, Divine Defense, Lightning Lord, Dark Mirror, Doll forbidden skill, Punishment, Divine Witchcraft, Knight, Integration, Mechanical Building, Mechanical Recovery, Evil Blood Substitute, Divine Disguise, Demon me, Hellish Fire, Abyssal Fire, Lightning God, Phoenix.¡±

    5¡°Summon Authority: Activated (Supreme God-level)¡±

    1¡°Avable Number of Summons: 50¡±

    ¡°Remarks: Not too bad¡±

    2...

    Upon checking his personal panel, Lin Huang was fairly satisfied.

    After elevating to virtual god-level, not only had the upper limits of the mythical-level imperial monsters¡¯bat strength been unlocked to true god-level (the imperial monsters¡¯bat strength was not directly advanced to true god-level), but the avable number of summons had also increased from the original 30 to 50.

    This meant that as soon as Bai and the rest were able to elevate theirbat strength to true god-level, he could summon fifty true god-level imperial monsters at the same time to fight for him. This was not even including the quota for the hive limit.

    In addition to the increase in the upper limit of the imperial monsters¡¯bat strength, the upper limit of the Sword Servants¡¯bat strength had also been unsealed. The sixty-eight Sword Servants, including Sword301, had theirbat power unsealed right away to first-rank true god-level.

    The changes in the imperial monsters and Sword Servants were all within Lin Huang¡¯s expectations.

    What surprised him more were the changes brought about after the Monster Paradise Territory had officially evolved into God Territory.

    ¡°God Territory: Monster Paradise¡±

    1¡°God Territory¡¯s Territorial Range: Radius of 10,000 kilometers from the God Territory possessor (potential to grow)¡±

    ¡°God Territory Ability 1: Within the God Territory¡¯s territorial range, the dead summoning beast¡¯s soul will return to the God Territory with its body reconstructed with Divine Power and revived. Those that have broken soul will have their broken soul pieces recalled and recovered.¡±

    ¡°Ability Restriction 1: Each summoning beast can only be revived 100 times within 24 hours. Their soul will disintegrate when it surpasses 100 times and they won¡¯t be able to return to the God Territory (potential to grow)¡±

    ¡°Ability Restriction 2: Each summoning beast can only have their soul recovered 12 times within 24 hours. Their soul will disintegrate if it surpasses 12 times and they won¡¯t be able to return to the God Territory (potential to grow)¡±

    ¡°Derivative Ability: If the God Territory possessor is dead within the coverage range, he can choose to use a summoning beast to substitute death. The summoning beast that is chosen as the substitute won¡¯t be able to be summoned within 24 hours (potential to grow)¡±

    ¡°Remarks: The God Territory possessor can only be substituted for death 12 times within 24 hours. He can only be substitute 5 times if his soul disintegrated (potential to grow)¡±

    4...

    ¡°God Territory Ability 2: Within the God Territory¡¯s territorial range, the God Territory possessor and his summoning beasts would have a 12 fold boost on their strength, speed, and spirit. The other summoning beasts would have a 50% drop on their strength, speed, and spirit (potential to grow).¡±

    ¡°Remark 1: The God Territory possessor can turn off the boost and undermining effect as he wishes.¡±

    ¡°Remark 2: The weakening ability of the God Territory is not effective for life entities that exceed the God Territory possessor¡¯s level by one level or more.¡±

    1...

    ¡°God Territory Ability 3: Within the effective range of the God Territory, the God Territory possessor can freely borrow any skills from all monsters within the effective range of the God Territory.¡±

    ¡°Remark 1: The borrowing of monster skills already possessed by the God Territory possessor is invalid and will not result in apound effect.¡±

    ¡°Remark 2: Within 24 hours, the God Territory possessor¡¯s number of Monster Skill spaces will temporarily double and the maximum number of borrowed skills must not exceed the God Territory possessor¡¯s number of Monster Skill authorities. (If he originally has 50 skill spaces, he can borrow up to 50 more skills.)¡±

    ...

    The territorial range of the God Territory was muchrger than the previous territorial range of the Life Pce. The number of revivals of the summoned beasts, the number of soul repairs, the number of substitutions, and the increase in the ability of the summoned beasts had all been significantly elevated.

    After checking his personal information, Lin Huang sensed the changes in his body again. He could clearly feel his physical strength, his spirit strength, and his Divine Telekinesis strength; even the Divine Fire had transformed in its nature.

    Before it was onlyparable to the level of a first-rank True God, but now it had almost elevated to the level of a third-rank True God.

    He carefully checked his body and took another look at the date. Lin Huang did not n on ending his closed-door cultivation; instead, he turned his attention to the pile of second-rank tinder in his inner world.

    ¡°My foundation has been securelyid. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem to advance to Virtual God rank-3 in no time at all. ording to the current speed of my Divine Fire integration, it will take me about eighty days to advance to Virtual God rank-3. There are only three and a half months left of the year before I have to return to the gravel world. After that, it won¡¯t be possible to continue to improve mybat strength for the short term. I can use this time to strengthen my cultivation.¡±

    After he had confirmed that there would be no problems in continuing to advance, Lin Huang did not hesitate. Taking out ten lumps of second-rank Divine Fire tinder, he inserted them into ten Life Wheels respectively.

    This time, the Life Wheels did not refuse the tinder but epted them right away.

    The ten lumps of tinder sank into the ten Life Lamps. Under the stimtion of the Divine Fire, they quickly activated and began to burn again in just a few seconds.

    Lin Huang closed his eyes to focus and started a new round of Divine Fire integration.

    Another month passed by in a sh; by the end of it, the ten lumps of second-rank tinder had beenpletely integrated. This time, the shape and color of the Divine Fire in Lin Huang¡¯s body did not change much but the Divine Power it released was obviously much stronger than before.

    Once the integration of Divine Fire wasplete, the ten Life Wheels oscited again and detached themselves from the Godhead.

    The Life Wheels formed a circle on the periphery of the Godhead. Once again they spurted out Divine Fire and started a new round of refining.

    Time went by and another ten days passed. The Life Wheels stopped spurting Divine Fire and the Godhead had alsopleted a new cycle of refining.

    Lin Huang was now officially elevated to Virtual God rank-2!

    He checked his physical condition and looked at the date, before once more turning his attention to the lumps of third-rank Divine Fire tinder in his inner world. Very soon he began a new round of cultivation...

    After forty days, Lin Huang had sessfully advanced to Virtual God rank-3.

    This closed-door cultivationsted more than four months.

    Lin Huang broke through three minor levels one after the other from grade-10 Imperial-level and sessfully advanced to Virtual God rank-3.

    At this time, there was only less than a month left before the end of the one-year period that had been agreed upon...

 Chapter 1390 - The Young Princess of the Nephilic Judge Tribe

    <h4>Chapter 1390: The Young Princess of the Nephilic Judge Tribe</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The next time Lin Huang stepped out of the cultivation room and saw Sword301 and Sword302 again, the two of them were already third-rank True Gods.

    When the swordmaster¡¯sbat strength increased, it would in turn automatically unlock their Sword Servants¡¯bat power.

    The two Sword Servants were overjoyed when they saw Lin Huanging out of the room.

    ¡°Congrattions, Lord Swordmaster, for advancing three levels in just four short months!¡±

    When Lin Huang previously obtained the Great Heaven inheritance, he had already proven his Sword Dao potential and convinced many Sword Servants. Now, his terrifying cultivation speed had made the Sword Servants hold even more reverence for Lin Huang as a swordmaster.

    ¡°You¡¯ve both worked hard these past few months.¡± Lin Huang nodded slightly.

    The two of them had waited for Lin Huang for more than four months, and they had to constantly keep an eye out for movement around the cultivation room to prevent Lin Huang from being disturbed. It was indeed a very boring job.

    ¡°Has there been any newstely?¡±

    ¡°Nothing major. There¡¯ve only been two pieces of news that have be hot topics in the past few months. The first is that the Nephilic Judge Tribe has publicly re-acknowledged a young princess who had previously been estranged. The second is that this young princess of the Nephilic Judge Tribe has leveled up to true god-level,¡± Sword302 said as he pursed his lips, ¡°The Nephilic Judge Tribe has a very low fertility rate and has had difficulty in producing a pure-blooded descendant even after thousands of years. This young princess is probably someone¡¯s secret illegitimate child...¡±

    ¡°A young princess of the Nephilic Judge Tribe...¡± The first thought that came to Lin Huang¡¯s mind was Kylie. ¡°Are there any pictures of this young princess?¡±

    Sword302 was stunned at Lin Huang¡¯s words, then projected the news information with a yful look in her eyes.

    Lin Huang was speechless once he saw the projection.

    It really was Kylie!

    In the projection, Kylie radiated sheer heroic spirit in her armor of interwoven purple and gold. The mask on her face had also been removed, revealing her beautiful face.

    Seeing that Lin Huang was stunned for a long time, the yful expression on Sword302¡¯s face deepened. ¡°If Lord Swordmaster is interested in this princess, then once our influence has been established, we can directly visit them to propose marriage.

    ¡°However, ever since this young princess¡¯s true face was revealed, many Pure Blood Protoss tribes have been flocking to the doors of the Nephilic Judge Tribe over thest few months. From what I¡¯ve heard, there are more than twenty fine pure-blooded young men from the Angel Tribe who are on the suitors¡¯ list to ask for her hand in marriage.¡±

    ¡°I thought the people of the Angel Tribe were genderless?¡± Lin Huang raised an eyebrow.

    ¡°They don¡¯t have a fixed gender, but they can modify their gender to suit their needs,¡± Sword301 could not help interjecting when he heard this.

    ¡°Thepetition is fierce, Lord Swordmaster...¡± Sword302ughed as she teased.

    ¡°Kylie is actually my partner. She¡¯s just temporarily separated from me due to certain reasons.¡± Lin Huang nonchntly shot a nce toward Sword302.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Sword302 was shocked.

    However, Lin Huang was unwilling to exin any further. Instead, he continued to search for information and news about Kylie.

    It had taken Kylie more than half a year to finally be recognized by the Nephilic Judges. Apart from the time required for identity verification, the majority of her time was actually spent on the road.

    For one thing, this was because the core zone was extremely far away and the journey was very long. For another, the core zone was not essible to just anyone. Bloody and Kylie must have spent a lot of time trying to obtain permission to enter.

    There were not many descriptions of Bloody within the avable data. Lin Huang saw several articles mentioning that young Princess Kylie had a beautiful close female friend, but that was all. There were no recorded images of Bloody, nor was there any information about her.

    ¡°That¡¯s very like Bloody...¡± Bloody had always been low-key and cautious. Although there was no information on her, Lin Huang was almost certain that this mysterious best friend of Kylie¡¯s had to be Bloody.

    It was about four months ago that Kylie had retraced her origins, which was just a few days after Lin Huang went into closed-door cultivation.

    In the past few months, Bloody and Kylie had probably been borrowing resources from the God Territory core zone to investigate the route for returning to the gravel world.

    Although the God Territory was a vastnd, several months should have been enough time to find the star map in Qi Muxiong¡¯s memory if theypared the star maps one by one.

    Since there was still no news from Bloody and Kylie, it was very likely that the star map in Qi Muxiong¡¯s memory that contained the route back to the gravel world was not in the God Territory.

    ¡°I hope we can find that star zone quickly, though. There¡¯s only less than a month left till the end of the appointed one-year period...¡± Lin Huang was a little anxious, but there was nothing else he could do other than being restless.

    With Kylie¡¯s current status, it was definitely easier for her to obtain resources for star mapspared to him. In this regard, he could not be of much help.

    Shaking his head to rid his mind of distracting thoughts, Lin Huang summoned Warlord.

    Seeing Warlord appear out of nowhere, the two Sword Servants were so shocked they immediately fell into their fighting stances.

    ¡°This is Warlord. He¡¯s my imperial monster, as well as my partner,¡± Lin Huang quickly exined to avoid any idental injuries.

    The two Sword Servants were taken aback when they heard that and immediately rxed from their fighting stance.

    Sword302 seemed to have thought of something, and could not help asking, ¡°So, the young princess of the Nephilic Judge Tribe...¡±

    Lin Huang nodded slightly, saying nothing more.

    The two Sword Servants nced at each other, and both saw the astonishment in each other¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Warlord, help me check if there are any open ruins or secret zones in the God Territory, the kind we can easily go in and out of. It would be best if the monsters there are at true god-levelbat strength...¡±

    Warlord began to search on the Inte immediately.

    ¡°Lord Swordmaster, will we be entering ruins again?¡± Sword301 asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s mainly for them to enter,¡± Lin Huang pointed at Warlord, ¡°We¡¯re just going for a round of hunting.¡±

    After Lin Huang¡¯sbat strength was elevated, Warlord and the other imperial monsters were still stuck at Virtual God rank-9. To further advance to true god-level, they had to rely on themselves to hunt for Divine Fire tinder and ignite the Divine Fires within their own bodies.

    Kylie¡¯s elevation to true god-level was due in part to her advancement to virtual god-level because of Lin Huang. Then, after increasing the upper limit of herbat strength, she had hunted for Divine Fire tinder and ignited her Divine Fires.

    Lin Huang¡¯s current n was to release all the imperial monsters, let them hunt freely, and have them advance to true god-level as soon as possible.

    As for himself, he was preparing to hunt down a great deal of Divine Fire tinder that was above third-rank, then wait until he returned to the gravel world before slowly refining them.

    The reason he chose a secret zone ruin that he could easily get in and out of was that he wanted to be able to leave immediately before the end of the appointed one-year period.

    In less than three seconds, Warlord had found a ruin that met Lin Huang¡¯s requirements.

    ¡°There is a ruin that specifically meets your requirements, but there is a small problem.

    ¡°The ruins of Lust are a pre-existing set of ruins located on the border between the God Territory and the Abyss. In these ruins, there are arge number of Abyssal creatures as well as dark creatures that have been tainted by Abyssal energy. Usually, only virtual god-level and true god-level monsters roam around on thend within the outer perimeter, while heavenly god-level monsters are to be found within the inner perimeter...¡±

    ¡°So, what¡¯s this small problem?¡± Lin Huang raised an eyebrow.

    ¡°Not many people from the God Territory go to these ruins to train. More than 90% of those who train there are members of the Abyssal Tribe,¡± Warlord finished speaking and looked up at Lin Huang.

    ¡°We¡¯ll go to this one. If we encounter any members of the Abyssal Tribe, kill the ones that you can defeat, and just run away from those that you can¡¯t,¡± Lin Huang made the final call without any hesitation.

 Chapter 1391 - Somethingâ€™s About To Happen!

    <h4>Chapter 1391: Something¡¯s About To Happen!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°I¡¯ve taken Bai and the others into the ruins of Lust, and we will return to the God Territory in about roughly three days before the one-year period is up. As for the star map, leave a message if there is any news. I¡¯ll reply as soon as I see it.¡±

    After leaving this message for both Bloody and Kylie respectively, Lin Huang took the two Sword Servants and went straight to the site of the ruins of Lust.

    The ruins of Lust werepletely essible to the public.

    To prevent the invasion of Abyssal creatures, a Lord of the God Territory had set a barrier at the entrance and exit to prevent all cultivators with the aura of an Abyssal from entering or leaving.

    The entrance and exit of the ruins were also guarded by two ninth-rank True Gods.

    The two guardians of this ce were alternately appointed by the grade-6 and grade-7 organizations.

    Each time, two different organizations would arrange for one person from each respective organization to serve as a guardian, and each guardian would be on duty for ten years. Of course, this job came with high remuneration, so many cultivators would take the initiative to apply to be guardians.

    After Lin Huang and the two Sword Servants registered outside the entrance, they stepped through into the ruins.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know where this junior is from; he¡¯s only a Virtual God rank-3, and still has the audacity toe to the ruins of Lust?¡± One of the guardians said as he saw the three of them entering the ruins.

    ¡°He even brought two true god-level bodyguards with him. He must be the descendent of a pure-blood n.¡± The other guardian discerned the rtionship between the three with just a nce. ¡°It¡¯s no wonder the pure-blood ns haven¡¯t produced a decent junior for so many years. Every one of them brings along bodyguards when theye to train. If they encounter any danger, the bodyguards protect them. What sort of results can such training produce?¡±

    ¡°I know right? Unrivaled God, who is now the number one on the Virtual God Leaderboard¡ªeveryone knows he isn¡¯t a pure-blood. Even if he isn¡¯t a pure-blood though, he¡¯s still a young master in the Xeno organization. His father is a Heavenly God, and his family is more powerful than most pure-blood ns, but he never brings along any bodyguards. He joined the Combat God Temple at a young age, carried out countless conquests at virtual god-level, and made a name for himself. Is there anyone in the entire God Territory who doesn¡¯t know Unrivaled God¡¯s name now?!¡±

    ...

    Of course, Lin Huang¡ªwho had already stepped into the secret zone¡ªcould not hear the conversation between the two guardians anymore.

    However, even if he had overheard them, he would probably have been toozy to argue with them. At most he would have justughed.

    As far as the phrase ¡°I beat up Unrivaled God and plundered more than a dozen Sword Dao inheritances from him¡± went, he probably would not have said it aloud, even though this incident really had happened.

    After entering the ruins, Lin Huang used Divine Telekinesis and quickly swept the surrounding area to confirm that there were no participants nearby. He then summoned all the mythical-level imperial monsters.

    Bai, who was pseudo-mythical-level, was present along with Lancelot, Killer, Evil Dominator, Charcoal, Tyrant, Grimace, Thunder, Bloody Robe, Mchian Fiend, Imp, Witch, Eclipse Boa, Death Knight, Fallen Knight, Warlord, Herculean King, Bing Wang, and Dark Crescent Snake (2 of them), who were all mythical-level.

    Apart from these creatures, the Bug Tribe Queen Mothers (4 of them), Multi-eyed Worms (2 of them), Superbrain Worms (2 of them), Golden Bugs (2 of them), and Bug Servant Busby from the hive were all summoned.

    Seeing more than 30 imperial monsters being summoned at the same time, Sword301 and Sword302 were so stunned that they were speechless for a while.

    This was the first time that they had seen someone who could control so many imperial monsters at once.

    What surprised them even more was that so many were from the Bug Tribe.

    Moreover, both of them could sense from the auras that almost all of the imperial monsters summoned by Lin Huang were of mythical-level rank-4.

    The two also sensed that Bai was different and could not help looking at him a few more times.

    ¡°You should have already sensed that the upper limit of yourbat strength has been increased; this is because mybat strength has increased to Virtual God rank-3.

    ¡°My purpose in summoning all of you is very simple¡ªthat is, to let all of you hunt in these ruins as much as you want and advance to true god-level as fast as possible.

    ¡°We will be here for a maximum of 23 days. It seems like a lot of time, but these ruins greatly restrict exploration methods such as Divine Telekinesis. To some extent, this also increases the difficulty of everyone¡¯s hunt. However, after the 23-day deadline, I hope to see all of you sessfully elevated to true god-level.

    ¡°Next, you will form your own teams. I suggest that it¡¯s best to have two or three people per group; you can then dividebat roles and match them to your members...¡±

    After a few minutes, all the imperial monsters had divided themselves into groups. Bai and the others formed ten teams while the remaining four Queen Mothers of the Bug Tribe formed arge army with the hive and seven mythical-level bugs.

    Lin Huang was a little surprised at the Bug Tribe¡¯s choice, but he did not stop them.

    After they had received the monster distribution map and information on the ruins from Lin Huang, the eleven teams quickly chose a direction respectively and left.

    After he watched all the imperial monsters leave, Lin Huang looked in the direction where the Bug Tribe had gone and muttered, ¡°Something¡¯s about to happen!¡±

    He stood there for a while, then turned around and hurried away from the Bug Tribe¡¯s direction, taking the two Sword Servants with him.

    After arriving at the distribution area of the true god-level monsters, Lin Huang quickly parted ways with the two Sword Servants.

    Sword301 and Sword302 had indeed felt extremely constrained in the past few months, and this time they agreed to the individual hunting proposed by Lin Huang without any objections.

    Lin Huang himself quickly went deep into the hunting area and hurried towards the fourth-rank true god-level distribution area described on the map.

    The monster distribution map provided by the God Territory was not very detailed, but the locations and approximate areas of monsters of differentbat levels were marked.

    About an hour after he entered the ruins, Lin Huang finally arrived at his destination. It took him another half an hour to finally find the first prey that was suitable for him¡ªa White-Faced Ghost.

    White-Faced Ghosts were a type of evil spirit.

    This type of monster was three to five meters tall and looked like arge and slender ghost. It wore a pure white mask and floated in the air.

    Lin Huang did not bother to confront the opponent head-on this time. With a flick of his cuff, hundreds of telekic flying daggers shot out. Boosted by Seraphic Speed God Rule, Lighting Element¡¯s Instant sh, Traceless, Light Element¡¯s Sun Shadow, Wind Element¡¯s Heavenly Roc, and the Elemental Enlightenment of several rapid speed sword skills, the telekic flying daggers instantly prated the body of the White-Faced Ghost, practically turning it into a sieve.

    Although the White-Faced Ghost had discovered Lin Huang a while ago, it had no time to react at all before being pierced through by hundreds of telekic flying daggers.

    After killing the White-Faced Ghost, Lin Huang extracted its Divine Fire. He was so proficient in this that he was able to do it in one go.

    Now that the hunt for his first prey wasplete, he did not linger but turned around and hurried away in search of his second target.

    ...

    At the same time that Lin Huang started his hunting journey, Bai and the other imperial monsters had not been idle. Each of them entered the True God area to search for suitable hunting targets.

    Only the Bug Tribe was slightly different. The four Queen Mothers stayed in the virtual god-level area along with the hive and several mythical-level bugs.

    After that, all four Queen Mother opened the hive¡¯s entrance and released the entire Bug Tribe army of several hundred million fighters...

 Chapter 1392 - The Last Day

    <h4>Chapter 1392: The Last Day</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Twenty days passed by in a sh. Once he saw that the number of sixth-rank Divine Tinder pieces stored in his inner world had finally reached ten, Lin Huang exhaled a long breath.

    In the past twenty days, he had not been idle for even a moment; he had been running around the True God area on the outer perimeter of the ruins, searching for prey that was suitable for him.

    In fact, every time he located a target, the battle did notst a long time. The handful of short battles were all straightforward with instant kills, and took less than a second, while the longest battle onlysted less than two hours.

    Most of his time was spent traveling, avoiding high-rank True Gods, and searching for suitable targets.

    ¡°There are still three days left, I wonder how Bai and the others are doing...¡± At this point, Lin Huang finally had time to think about matters other than hunting. ¡°There are also the Bug Tribe Queen Mothers...¡±

    He had a vague feeling that the four Queen Mothers with the hive might have been up to something.

    What Lin Huang did not know was that his premonition had been spot-on.

    The four Bug Tribe Queen Mothers had quietly ughtered all the Virtual Gods on the outer perimeter of the ruins of Lust three days ago. They had brought more than ten Bug Tribe battleships and a massive new Bug Tribe army into the low-rank True God territory.

    After the Bug Tribe army entered the True God area, they did not immediately make a move. Instead, they quietly assassinated a few nearby Abyssal True Gods, then garrisoned the hive and the battleship.

    In the three days that followed, spies were sent out to probe for detailed information about the distribution of monsters in the True God area.

    Just as Lin Huang was about to finish his own hunt, the Bug Tribe spies finally returned with aplete map of the True God area and its monster information.

    After the spy shared the information, a Superbrain Worm spoke up.

    ¡°The True God area is much more dangerous than the previous Virtual God area. The distribution of low, medium and high-rank True Gods is also much more mixed. If we send out arge army to hunt, even if it¡¯s only to hunt low-rank True Gods, it may rm the medium or high-rank monsters. However, with our current strength, if we encounter a True God higher than low-rank, our chances of winning are low even if we use the worm wave attack. Therefore, my suggestion is that we should divide into teams and covertly ughter them!¡±

    ¡°If we don¡¯t send out the hive army, there are only eleven of us capable of hunting True Gods. We can only assemble five teams at most. Furthermore, now there are only three days left in the hunting period given by the master. Covert killing will be very ineffective !¡± A Queen Mother frowned slightly.

    The other three Queen Mothers also nodded, agreeing with what she said.

    ¡°We have more than eleven people who can participate in the hunt. Those among the pseudo-mythical-level bug guardians which have control and assisting capabilities can join our team. They can be responsible for restraining our prey so that we canplete the hunt more smoothly.

    ¡°Besides, we can also join forces with Bai and others. They havepleted the task assigned by the master and sessfully advanced to true god-level. However, they have not stopped hunting; we can send pseudo-mythical-level bug guardians with control and assisting capabilities to team up with them and hunt. They might also be able to obtain somemissions from them.¡±

    The second Superbrain Worm quickly put forward his idea.

    ¡°The worm wave attack is not entirely unusable. If an area is full of low-rank prey, we can also use the worm wave attack to handle things quickly, as long as we don¡¯t rm any powerhouses beyond third-rank.¡±

    After it listened to what the second Superbrain Worm had to say, the first Superbrain Worm¡¯s tentacles rippled with excitement. ¡°The first two days must be more low-key, but on thest day, we can do something big...¡±

    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll go ording to what you¡¯ve suggested. Both of you spend a few minutes discussing the details, then we can proceed directly ording to the n.¡± A Queen Mother nodded.

    The remaining three Queen Mothers also raised no objections.

    ...

    A few minutester, Bai and Grimace had just joined forces to hunt a second-rank True God when a bug soldier flew over at great speed.

    ¡°A little bug ising, do you want to kill it?¡± Grimace grinned maliciously.

    Bai nced ndly at Grimace before asked the insect soldier expressionlessly, ¡°Is there any news from the hive?¡±

    The probing insect soldier took one look at Grimace and shrank into its body slightly; it had to force its tone to remain calm.

    ¡°The four Queen Mothers hope to reach strategic cooperation with both esteemed masters. The hive will send control and assisting Virtual God rank-9 bug guardians to hunt together with the esteemed masters to assist in your hunt. We have also obtained all the maps and monster information for the entire True God area and this information can be shared with both esteemed masters...¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t mind the information, but forget about teaming up. I don¡¯t want anyone to disturb the beautiful time between me and Xiao Baibai...¡± Grimace squinted and grinned.

    However, before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Bai.

    ¡°We can team up. Send someone to join us as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°Even with me here, you still want others along? Huh, what a heartless man!¡± Grimace disyed a ¡°sorrowful¡± expression.

    Bai ignored Grimace¡¯s talking to himself.

    The insect soldier did not dare not raise its head the whole time until he got Bai¡¯s confirmation. It nodded quickly, then turned, and left hurriedly.

    After about half an hour, Bai and his ten teams all weed the Bug Tribe reinforcements. All the bug guardians on the team had been matched for the bestbinations, based on the two Superbrain Worms¡¯ analysis of the existing structure of the ten teams. Almost every team had different abilities and varying numbers of bug guardians. The smallest group was matched with five bug guardians, while thergest had eleven.

    As for the Bug Tribe itself, the eleven members were also divided into four teams. Each of the four Queen Mothers led a team and they also had with them several pseudo-mythical-level bug guardians.

    A new round of hunting soon began. With the assistance of the bug guardians, the hunting efficiency of these teams was significantly higher.

    A few of the teams even started to try and hunt third-rank True Gods.

    Right as the imperial monsters were busy hunting second-rank and third-rank True Gods, Lin Huang had already started round upon round of sixth-rank True God hunting.

    ...

    Time passed, and another two days went by.

    The Queen Mother and other mythical ranked bugs had sessively advanced to true god-level, along with more than one hundred pseudo-mythical-level bug guardians who had participated in the hunt.

    Bai, Tyrant, and the others had already elevated to true god-level more than 20 days ago and now they had almost advanced to second-rank.

    The few teams that up till then had only dared to hunt second-rank monsters had also started hunting third-rank monsters one after the other.

    Among them all, Bai and Grimace¡¯s team was the boldest; they started to try hunting fourth-rank monsters.

    When thest day arrived, the Bug Tribe wentpletely wild.

    The four Queen Mothers each carried the imprint of the hive, opened the main entrance of the hive in four different areas, and began to release a massive army of bugs.

    The bug army instantly swept through nearly one-third of the entire True God area...

    This mad hunt onlysted less than an hour before the local medium and high-rank monsters began to notice anything unusual.

    The Bug Tribe spies, who had been monitoring the movement of all major areas, immediately notified the four Queen Mothers, who did not hesitate to order the withdrawal of their troops.

    In less than five minutes, the massive Bug Tribe army disappeared from the ruins and returned to the hive.

 Chapter 1393 - Demonic Buddhist Holy Son

    <h4>Chapter 1393: Demonic Buddhist Holy Son</h4>

    Lin Huang was hunting a sixth-rank True God when a message suddenly came from the hive, sent through directly by the Queen Mother.

    He was rather surprised but did not check it immediately. Instead, he continued to fight his prey.

    About half an hourter after he had killed and dealt with his target, he clicked on the message sent by the hive.

    ¡°Retrieve the hive and the other imperial monsters as soon as possible! Leave the ruins!¡±

    Upon seeing this message, Lin Huang was first taken aback; after that, he suddenly reacted. ¡°What did you do?¡±

    ¡°Weunched the bug horde, activated the Bug Tribe battleship, and practically wiped out all the low-rank True Gods,¡± the Queen Mother replied within seconds.

    ¡°(¡Ño¡Ñ)...¡± Lin Huang was stunned.

    ¡°Other monsters in the True God area have already begun to notice this state of affairs. Now we are hiding in the hive with our massive army. However, the news has most likely spread throughout the entire True God area and there is a possibility thatrge-scale uprisings will ur at the ruins. It¡¯s not just the Bug Tribe, but all the participants who will be affected and be targets of revenge for these local monsters.¡± It was a Superbrain Worm that said this.

    ¡°This is still not the worst state of affairs. In the worst-case scenario, the heavenly god-levels in the inner perimeter may also be rmed and enter the outer perimeter to stop us...¡± Another Superbrain Worm added.

    The words of the two Superbrain Worms made Lin Huang realize the seriousness of the situation. He immediately contacted the two Sword Servants using their telepathic bond.

    ¡°A situation hase up. Give me your coordinates, both of you; I¡¯ll find a suitable meeting point. Stop hunting immediately and get there as fast as you can.¡±

    After notifying the two Sword Servants, Lin Huang immediately contacted all the imperial monsters.

    ¡°Everyone, stop hunting immediately! Pack up all the spoils of the hunt at once. After one minute, I will return everyone to card status!¡±

    Right after he notified the imperial monsters, Sword301 and Sword302 sent their coordinates over at the same time.

    Lin Huang nced at their coordinates and his own, then roughly calcted a meeting point nearest to all three of them. He then sent the coordinates to the two Sword Servants.

    ¡°Stop whatever you¡¯re doing and hurry to the rendezvous! If you encounter monsters on the way that you can kill immediately, do it¡ªdetour if you can¡¯t. Don¡¯t waste time tangling with them. Once you get to the meeting point, if I¡¯m not there yet, look for a hiding ce nearby and conceal yourselves so monsters can¡¯t find you.¡±

    After sending the message, Lin Huang immediately turned his attention again to the imperial monsters. One by one, he returned all the imperial monsters to their cards and also retrieved the hive and the Bug Tribe.

    Once he had taken care of his worries about possible impending consequences, Lin Huang sprinted towards the coordinates he and the two Sword Servants had agreed upon.

    Less than ten minutes after he had set out, he suddenly sensed that a beam of Divine Telekinesis was locked on his body, and an aura was approaching at rapid speed.

    Lin Huang ignored this, fully unleashing Seraphic Speed God Rule and rapid speed sword skill Elemental Enlightenment. His figure transformed into a sh of red lightning and he elerated out of the other¡¯s Divine Telekinesis sensing range.

    With his currentbat strength in addition to the various rapid speed sword skills he had mastered, his long-distance flight speed was no lower than that of an ordinary sixth-rank True God. If it was in actualbat which required short-range bursts and shifts, his advantage was even more obvious, to the point of surpassing most sixth-rank True Gods.

    Only after spending a few minutes to get out of the Divine Telekinesis lock did Lin Huang breathe a sigh of relief. Suddenly two Divine Telekinesis beams swept over and locked onto him once more.

    ¡°From the looks of things, these abyssal monsters have already begun searching for the participants...¡± Lin Huang immediately realized that it was not a coincidence that he had been discovered earlier; all the abyssal monsters were using Divine Telekinesis to search for participants.

    At this point, he could not help frowning slightly, not because he was being hunted, but because he knew that Sword301 and Sword302 were also likely to have encountered the same thing as he had.

    Moreover, he harbored even greater worries in mind.

    After he had elerated out of range of the two abyssal monsters¡¯ Divine Telekinesis probe, Lin Huang pressed the Thousand Face mask on his face with one hand. The aura of his entire body changed drastically in less than a second and his figure turned into a human-like Abyssal evil spirit type.

    Once he had used Thousand Face to disguise himself as an Abyssal creature, Lin Huang quickened his pace and hastened toward the coordinates agreed upon.

    For the next half an hour, Lin Huang had a smooth journey. Even if Divine Telekinesis swept over him every two or three minutes, it just lingered for a while before quickly moving away, apparently treating him as an Abyssal.

    It took more than half an hour to arrive at the designated coordinates. Lin Huang sat on a boulder to wait patiently for the arrival of the two Sword Servants.

    He knew that both of them must have had a much harder time than himself.

    After about half an hour, Sword301 and Sword302 arrived on the heels of each other, less than three minutes apart.

    Seeing that both of them had arrived safely, Lin Huang finally breathed a sigh of relief.

    The two of them were stunned when they first saw Lin Huang. At first nce, they did not recognize him.

    Lin Huang took the initiative to greet them, removing Thousand Face. The two of them then lifted the concealment they had used to hide themselves.

    Now that Sword302 and Sword301 had arrived, Lin Huang did not waste time in idle talk. He immediately summoned the dimensional portal and pulled the two of them into it.

    When he first entered the ruins, he had already used the dimensional portal to set the coordinates to the entrance and exit.

    The minute they stepped out of the portal, Lin Huang¡¯s hair stood on end as a dangerous aura assaulted his senses. Without even thinking about it he dragged the two Sword Servants with him and darted away immediately.

    A ck gleam hit the spot where the three of them had just stepped out from and bombarded the dimensional portal, which instantly turned into powder.

    Hundreds of meters away, Lin Huang looked warily at the person who hadunched the assault.

    The other party was dressed in a snow-white monk¡¯s robe, facing Lin Huang in profile. Although he was bald, Lin Huang had never seen a person who pulled off a bald head so beautifully. The half of his face that could be seen was so perfect that one could not spot any ws.

    At first nce, Lin Huang was taken aback when he saw his opponent. This was because the other party looked like a human youth, and the aura he exuded was also that of a peaceful Buddhist cultivator.

    ¡°Your reaction¡¯s not too bad!¡± The corners of the lips on the visible half of the face quirked up and the figure turned around slowly.

    Once the other had turned fully to face him and the other side of his face became visible, Lin Huang¡¯s pupils contracted slightly.

    ¡°A Demonic Buddhist Holy Son!¡±

    ording to legend, the Demonic Buddhist Holy Son was a type of evil spirit. They were originally ancient high-level Buddhist cultivators with extremely in-depth Buddhist knowledge who had been transformed after being polluted by Abyssal energy.

    The horror of this particr type of evil spirit was that they retained the memory and wisdom of their Buddhist cultivation, and their talent and potential wereparable to top-tier Abyssal creatures. Moreover, the Demonic Buddhist Holy Son¡¯s innate rank was at least a fourth and a half-rank Pseudo-supreme God-level; they could even directly be at fifth-rank supreme god-level.

    The most recognizable thing about the Demonic Buddhist Holy Son was that half of their faces were that of the perfect monk, while the other half was rotted and deformed, contaminated by Abyssal energy.

    The right half of the face of the white-robed ¡°monk¡± before Lin Huang looked like a deformity that had been soaked and stained with ck sewage. It was even surrounded by a thick ck mist...

    At this moment, the monk waspletely different from the time when only half his face was visible earlier and his whole being exuded an extremely ominous aura.

    ¡°A ninth-rank True God-level Demonic Buddhist Holy Son!¡± Lin Huang¡¯s expression was unprecedentedly weighty.

 Chapter 1394 - Encountering A Strong Enemy

    <h4>Chapter 1394: Encountering A Strong Enemy</h4>

    Seeing the Demonic Buddhist Holy Son guarding the way in and out of the ruins, Lin Huang¡¯s state of mind was anything but rxed.

    Before this he had been worried that someone might be guarding the entrance and exit point at the ruins; the scenario that he feared the most had stille to pass. Moreover, it was worse than he had previously imagined.

    Among the Abyssal creatures, the Demonic Buddhist Holy Son¡¯s abilities were at the peak of those at the same level ofbat strength.

    If this had been just an ordinary ninth-rank True God, Lin Huang would not have worried at all because he had a Provisional Combat Strength Upgrade Card at hand. This would be enough to raise his ability to ninth-rank True God-level.

    However, the Demonic Buddhist Holy Son in front of him might be at ninth-rank True God-level, but his ability might not be far from that of a Heavenly God.

    Facing a powerful enemy like never before, Lin Huang frantically went through countermeasures in his head.

    Right now though, the Demonic Buddhist Holy Son did not make a move to attack, instead asking Lin Huang and the others, ¡°Have you seen the Bug Tribe in these ruins?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Lin Huang denied without a second thought.

    The Demonic Buddhist Holy Son quirked his lips again. ¡°You are lying.

    ¡°Little ck-haired brother, you denied my question too quickly. Almost without thinking, you gave a negative answer.

    ¡°If you really haven¡¯t seen the Bug Tribe, when this humble monk brought up this question, you should have had some doubts and would have taken a moment before answering. You would definitely be uncertain in your mind as to why I asked such a question. You would also be curious as to why the Bug Tribe would appear in this Abyssal ruin. However, you did not show any doubts, as if you knew that the Bug Tribe was here...

    ¡°Therefore this humble monk infers that you¡¯ve either seen the Bug Tribe in these ruins... or you¡¯re in league with them!¡±

    Lin Huang thought about it for a moment, then yed along with the other¡¯s line of thought and gave a new response.

    ¡°Alright, I admit that we¡¯ve seen the Bug Tribe. I denied it before because I just don¡¯t want to get involved in any matters between you and them.

    ¡°As for your second inference, it¡¯splete nonsense. When have you ever seen the Protoss fraternizing with Bug Tribe creatures?¡±

    The Demonic Buddhist Holy Son thought about it for a moment and then spoke again, ¡°Very well, this humble monk will take it that you¡¯re telling the truth this time.

    ¡°Among the three of you, whoever first provides information on the Bug Tribe, this humble monk can let them go free. As for the other two, my humble self can only apologize.¡±

    Lin Huang had initially thought to avoid conflict as best as he could, so he had lied and distanced the three of them from the Bug Tribe. However, the attitude of the Demonic Buddhist Holy Son was already very obvious from his words. Whether or not the three of them had any connection to the Bug Tribe, he did not intend to let them go.

    Although he said that he would let one person leave, he was unlikely to keep his promise in the end. He was probably only saying this just to fish for useful information.

    Now that he had ascertained his opponent¡¯s attitude, Lin Huang knew that this particr battle was inevitable.

    He used the telepathic bond to stealthilymunicate with the two Sword Servants.

    ¡°Both of you exit the battlefield. I¡¯ll dy him while you two find an appropriate moment to leave the ruins as fast as you can!¡±

    ¡°Lord Swordmaster, I am afraid that his ability is already very near heavenly god-level...¡± Sword301 was not at ease with the thought of leaving Lin Huang alone.

    ¡°I have the means to save my life and get away. If you don¡¯t leave, not only will that not help, but it will also encumber me.¡± Lin Huang was not worried about whether he himself could escape; he was worried that the two Sword Servants would be killed.

    After all, there was a huge gap between thebat strength of a third-rank and a ninth-rank, and the Sword Servants¡¯ abilities were restricted. In Sword301 and Sword302¡¯s current state, if they were to face the Demonic Buddhist Holy Son, they would be instantly killed. There was no other way around it.

    Only after the pair had sessfully escaped would he be able to find a way to get out of the battle without being encumbered.

    Although they were notfortable leaving their Sword Master behind to face a powerhouse like the Demonic Buddhist Holy Son, the two Sword Servants also knew that what Lin Huang said was true. The two of them would only be a burden to him.

    Both Sword Servants had no choice but to obey Lin Huang¡¯s instructions.

    The telepathic bond was considered a conscious level ofmunication. It seemed as if they had been talking for a while, but in fact, only a moment had passed.

    Once he had persuaded the two Sword Servants, Lin Huang finally turned his full attention to the enemy before him.

    Three Provisional Combat Strength Upgrade Cards quietly appeared in his hand. He moved two fingers slightly and crushed all three cards. They turned into three golden gleams invisible to bystanders and sank into his body.

    The next instant, hisbat strength began to soar!

    Virtual God rank-4!

    Virtual God rank-5!

    Virtual God rank-6!

    Previously, when he was at Virtual God rank-3, his abilities were sufficient for hunting most sixth-rank True Gods. Now that hisbat strength had soared again by three minor levels, his abilities had also elevated to the level of a ninth-rank True God.

    The Demonic Buddhist Holy Son could not discern Lin Huang¡¯s truebat strength beneath Thousand Face¡¯s disguise. He merely thought that Lin Huang had advanced from third-rank True God-level to sixth-rank True God-level in one breath, and could faintly sense the danger emanating from Lin Huang.

    This sense of danger not only forestalled any desire he had to retreat, but it also excited him.

    ¡°You¡¯re just a mere sixth-rank but you can appear as a threat to me¡ªyour abilities are very good indeed. I wonder how long this kind of temporarily improvedbat strength canst?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯ll sustain until the end of this battle!¡± Lin Huang gripped the deless sword hilt in his right hand. The de quickly condensed into form, transforming into a long, narrow blood-colored sword.

    ¡°That sword isn¡¯t too bad either. Looks like you have status and position in the God Territory. What I like most is hunting geniuses like you¡ªreading your minds, exploring your secrets...¡±

    While the Demonic Buddhist Holy Son was speaking, Lin Huang had already boosted the God Rule Power and Elemental Enlightenment on the de to the maximum.

    He transformed into a bolt of red lightning and attacked instantly!

    This move was the fastest he had pulled in his entire life.

    Boosted by Seraphic Speed and various rapid speed sword skill Enlightenments, the long narrow sword was as fast as actual lightning shing across the sky. At practically the very moment the attack was made, the weapon was already in front of the Demonic Buddhist Holy Son.

    Just as the point of Lin Huang¡¯s sword drew close and was about to impale his head, the Demonic Buddhist Holy Son suddenly made a sweeping gesture through the void with one hand and unleashed countless scattered shadows. Despite movingst, he pointed a finger even before Lin Huang couldplete his action.

    The golden fingertip instantly intercepted the blood-red sword point¡¯s advance.

    The sensation Lin Huang felt in his hand was as if his sword point had run up against a shield of the same standard as his de, blocking all his moves.

    ¡°Your speed is alright, but it¡¯s nowhere near the peak of true god-level.¡±

    After this evaluation, the Demonic Buddhist Holy Son flicked his finger and the tip of it tapped against the blood-red sword point.

    At that moment, Lin Huang felt only a massive amount of forceing from the point of his de, and the weapon nearly flew out of his hand. The arm of his sword-wielding right hand turned numb and his entire figure was suddenly sent flying away.

    ¡°So strong!¡±

    In this first head-on confrontation, Lin Huang was finally fully aware of the strength of his opponent.

    ¡°At your sixth-rankbat strength, having this sort of ability is really not bad at all. With this, you can still fight when you meet an ordinary ninth-rank, but it¡¯s not enough when you meet the ultimate powerhouses of the ninth-rank.

    ¡°Your level of Sword Dao true meaning, as well as the number of God Rules and Elemental Enlightenments that you¡¯ve mastered still have a lot of room for improvement.

    ¡°However, it¡¯s a pity you won¡¯t have a chance like this to improve further...¡±

    Before he had finished speaking, the Demonic Buddhist Holy Son¡¯s figure disappeared on the spot and reappeared less than ten meters before Lin Huang.

    As he waved his hands ¡®slowly¡¯, it seemed as though he grew thousands of arms in an instant. Layer uponyer of arms transformed into waves and shot forward.

    Endless golden palm shadows swelled upon the wind. At first, they were just the size of a normal palm, but they expanded several times whenever they surged forward. By the time they were about to reach Lin Huang, the golden palm shadows covering the sky had already blotted out the heavens and Lin Huang¡¯s figure waspletely swallowed up in an instant...

 Chapter 1395 - What Did You Do To Me?!

    <h4>Chapter 1395: What Did You Do To Me?!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The golden palms that blotted out the heavens instantly enveloped the entire space, cutting off all Lin Huang¡¯s avenues of retreat like a cage.

    This move by the Demonic Buddhist Holy Son finally made Lin Huang thoroughly aware of the actual gap between himself and true god-level at its peak.

    ¡°Is this the ability of a peak-level True God?!¡±

    The Demonic Buddhist Holy Son¡¯s attack seemed to be just a simple push of the palm, but Lin Huang knew that in reality there were at least twenty God Rule Powers and Elemental Enlightenmentspounded within that one move.

    The God Rules and Elemental Enlightenments that he had currently mastered totaled to less than twenty kinds¡ªthis was the gap.

    In addition topounding Rule Bending Powers, the Demonic Buddhist Holy Son¡¯s move had almost reached the ideal state of equilibrium in all aspects, such as power and speed. The way he used and matched the various Rule Bending Powers had reached the point of perfection.

    With just this one attack, Lin Huang could roughly gauge that the ability of the Demonic Buddhist Holy Son in front of him was already at heavenly god-level, and it was more than just a bit stronger than his current self.

    Originally he had assumed that once he had elevated to Virtual God rank-6, his ability would beparable to a Virtual God rank-9, so he should be able to deal with his opponent. Now it appeared that he entirely underestimated the other¡¯s ability and overestimated his own.

    Lin Huang frowned as he watched the giant golden palmspletely enclose the entire area.

    ¡°A very wide range of attack with no blind spots at all; the entire area is a prison with nowhere to escape...¡± He frantically ran through countermeasures in his head. ¡°However, an attack like this with an extensive range usually has a w in terms of partial energy dispersion... ...¡±

    The next instant, the sword in his hand turned into thousands of blood-red thunderbolts, and the ends of the thunderbolts repeatedly bombarded the same point¡ªthe gap between the two golden palms.

    In just the blink of an eye, the blood-red sword point repeatedly assaulted the same spot thousands of times.

    Cobweb-like hairline fissures soon began to appear in the gap. As the number of Lin Huang¡¯s attacks increased, the number of fissures also increased, the fissures themselves bingrger andrger.

    Just when the golden palms filling the sky were about to press down on Lin Huang, the point that he had been repeatedly attacking finally gave way.

    In an instant, a hole seemed to appear in the golden dome of the sky; the countless golden palms that blotted out the heavens crumbled like an avnche.

    Before the Demonic Buddhist Holy Son couldplete his attack, Lin Huang burst out from the hole in a sh.

    ¡°Breaking the surface with points¡ªyou¡¯ve yed a very good hand,¡± the Demonic Buddhist Holy Son smiled and praised Lin Huang, ¡°I originally thought that one move would settle you, but it seems like I¡¯ve underestimated you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve also slightly underestimated you. I thought that most Demonic Buddhist Holy Sons were four and a half-ranked Pseudo-supreme Gods, but I didn¡¯t expect to be lucky enough to run into a fifth-rank Supreme God.¡± Lin Huang remained iparably calm. An extra card quietly appeared in his hand as they spoke.

    ¡°I admire your self-deprecating spirit very much.¡± The Demonic Buddhist Holy Son looked condescendingly at Lin Huang.

    ¡°I¡¯m notughing at myself.¡± Lin Huang smiled and shook his head. ¡°I said I was lucky because I could finally have a Supreme God-level imperial monster...¡±

    He had barely finished speaking when he crushed the card in his hand.

    The card turned into little invisible points of starlight and surged towards the Demonic Buddhist Holy Son.

    The Demonic Buddhist Holy Son had not sensed the starlight assault. As he was wondering what Lin Huang meant by these words, the points of starlight had already prated directly between his brows.

    The next instant, the Demonic Buddhist Holy Son suddenly realized that he could no longer move his body. At the same time, his body, strong as that of a Heavenly God, began to disintegrate into a golden glow at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    ¡°What did you do to me?!¡± Seeing this extraordinary scenario unfolding, the Demonic Buddhist Holy Son finally panicked.

    No matter how hard he struggled, he could not move his body at all. He could only watch his body disintegrate inch by inch.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything; I just used a little trick to make you my imperial monster.¡± By the time Lin Huang finished speaking, the body of the Demonic Buddhist Holy Son had disintegrated to almost nothing.

    A momentter, the Demonic Buddhist Holy Son disintegratedpletely, turning into little golden points of light, and condensing into a golden card in Lin Huang¡¯s palm.

    The Seal Card had taken effect!

    After Lin Huang had elevated to virtual god-level, the upper limit of Xiao Hei¡¯s card pool was also automatically elevated to four stars. As long as he hunted True Gods, he would get a four-star card draw chance. He had just quietly exchanged this for a four-star Seal Card.

    The four-star Seal Card could seal monsters whose rarity was Supreme God-level and below. Although there was a definite chance of the seal failing, this time the seal was sessful.

    In fact, after only one exchange inbat, Lin Huang knew very well that he could not battle the Demonic Buddhist Holy Son. His opponent would crush him whether it was in terms ofbat level or Rule Bending Powers.

    It was a miracle that he had escaped unscathed the first time they exchanged blows.

    If he continued to fight, Lin Huang did not think that he would be able to sustain that kind of luck. Given the Demonic Buddhist Holy Son¡¯s IQ, he would not have made the mistake of underestimating his opponent a second time.

    So, Lin Huang decisively dismissed the idea of continuing to battle him and had quietly crushed the Seal Card.

    Seeing that the golden card in his hand hadpletely formed, Lin Huang could not help checking its detailed information.

    ¡°Monster Card: Unnamed¡±

    ¡°Rarity: Supreme God¡±

    ¡°Monster Name: Demonic Buddhist Holy Son¡±

    ¡°Type of Monster: Evil Spirit Type/Multi-faced Tribe¡±

    ¡°Combat Level: Third-rank True God (Ninth-rank True God)]

    ¡°Major: Buddhism¡±

    ¡°Major Skills: Two-Faced Demonic Buddhist, Demonic Buddhists in One...¡±

    ¡°Minor Skill: Vajrapani Buddha Body...¡±

    ¡°God Rule: Unlimited Buddha Light, Devil¡¯s Bite...¡±

    ¡°Elemental Enlightenment: Sky sh, Vajra...¡±

    ¡°Summon Authority: Activated¡±

    ¡°Card Remarks: Cultivate with full force!¡±

    Seeing the hundreds of skills densely packed in the skill slot of the Demonic Buddhist Holy Son, and that he was proficient in more than 30 kinds of Rule Bending Power, Lin Huang was a little dazzled. Just a cursory nce and he was envious of the Demonic Buddhist Holy Son¡¯s many skills.

    However, Lin Huang did not look at the card in detail; he just nced over it in general then stored it back into his inner world and contacted the two Sword Servants.

    Sword301 and Sword302 had noticed that the battle on Lin Huang¡¯s side had halted suddenly, but the two of them had no idea what had happened.

    Amid their worries about Lin Huang¡¯s safety, Lin Huang¡¯s message came through and the two of them immediately returned to the entrance and exit of the ruins.

    When she realized that the Demonic Buddhist Holy Son had vanished without a trace, Sword302 could not help asking, ¡°Where did that fellow from just now go?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve dealt with him already,¡± Lin Huang had no intention of exining any further than that.

    Although he gave no specific exnation, when the two Sword Servants heard his words, their brains filled in a great many of the gaps and their gaze toward Lin Huang became even more full of respect.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. If we don¡¯t leave, there will be Abyssal creaturesing to block our path.¡± As soon as Lin Huang finished speaking, he took the lead and stepped out from the ruins.

    The two Sword Servants immediately followed him and exited the ruins together.

 Chapter 1396 - Kylieâ€™s Bad News

    <h4>Chapter 1396: Kylie¡¯s Bad News</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°We found Qi Muxiong¡¯s star map. The star zone is located at one of the intersections of the Protoss and Abyssal tribes. The coordinate is marked with a red aperture on the attached star map. But in regards to the specific location of the dimensional gateway, we need you topare and find it yourself through inheritance memory...¡±

    After he came out of the ruins of Lust, the first instance when Lin Huang returned to the Iron Fist Shelter with the two Sword Servants, he saw the message sent by Bloody.

    The message was sent a week ago, but he had spent more than 20 days in the ruins of Lust where themunication signal waspletely isted. As he made his return to the God Territory, themunication signal returned to normal. The messages that were unsent for a long time were also transmitted.

    ¡°I will wait for you in the coordinate star zone, but Kylie can¡¯te back with us this time...¡±

    After he read the contents of the message, Lin Huang could not help but frown slightly.

    ording to Bloody¡¯s description, after Kylie became the princess of the Nephilic Judge Tribe, she received almost all the attention from the entire Protoss. This was because the Nephilic Judge Tribe was one of the few tribes with the greatest power in the God Territory, except for a few tribes guarded by the Lord. Moreover, the number of members and the fertility rate of this tribe was extremely low. When Kylie appeared, she became the jewel of the entire tribe.

    Therefore, Kylie had naturally be the marriage target of many big tribes.

    As long as marriage was reached, it meant that the entire tribe had a rtionship with the Nephilic Judge Tribe.

    Even within the Nephilic Judge Tribe, some high-level officials were tempted to marry Kylie for themselves and gain more rights to speak within the tribe.

    In honesty, Kylie had no intention of returning to the tribe. Her main purpose of returning to the Nephilic Judge Tribe was to obtain the intelligence of the Nephilic Judge Tribe and to explore the location of Qi Muxiong¡¯s star map.

    However, now that this task waspleted, she could not get away, which was also the drawback of returning to the Nephilic Judge Tribe.

    Bloody had analyzed the pros and cons of this whole thing in the beginning, but this was the fastest and most effective way toplete the task that Lin Huang had given them. The inability to escape the tribe had also been expected by the two. After all, the number of members of the Nephilic Judge Tribe was scarce. To prevent the loss of members, the Nephilic Judge Tribe had a rule that members were not allowed to leave the headquarters of the tribe alone if they were not in the heavenly god-level.

    Now, as the little princess of the Nephilic Judge Tribe, Kylie had two ninth-rank True God Limit powerhouse guards with her everywhere she went. This was why Bloody and Kylie had hardly contacted Lin Huang in the past few months.

    This was even true within the tribe headquarters. If Kylie dared to leave the tribe headquarters, there would definitely be Heavenly Gods following her. It would be then inconvenient for her to do anything at that point.

    Thus, Bloody simply let Kylie stay in the Nephilic Judge Tribe. He nned to return to the gravel world with Lin Huang alone.

    After he read Bloody¡¯s message, Lin Huang thought about it for a while and replied.

    ¡°I am still a little uneasy about leaving Kylie alone in the Nephilic Judge Tribe. After all, it is uncertain how long we will return to the gravel world this time. If it is only for a short while, the world invasion may happen in one or two months. If it takes a longer time, it may have to wait two or three years. If it is only a few months, the problem is not a big one, but based on Kylie¡¯s current situation, if we are to stay in the gravel world for a few years, there will be too many unpredictable changes in God Territory.

    ¡°If you stay with her, you can deal with anything thates and help her out. If you are not there, she may not be able to cope with any changes in the Nephilic Judge Tribe.

    ¡°I think it¡¯s best if you stay with Kylie. I can go back to the gravel world by myself. When I solve the matter in the gravel world, I will contact you as soon as I return to the great world.¡±

    After the message was sent, Bloody replied with another message a few secondster.

    ¡°I have considered what you said, but are you sure you don¡¯t need me to go back to the gravel world with you?¡±

    Lin Huang thought about it for a while and soon replied to the message again.

    ¡°I can take care of myself in the gravel world. If I really encounter something that I can¡¯t handle, it doesn¡¯t make much difference whether you are there or not. Kylie needs you more here. You can help her solve many problems that she can¡¯t solve herself. You can be of far more use by staying in God Territory rather than going back to the gravel world with me.¡±

    ¡°Okay then, I¡¯ll stay with Kylie.¡± Bloody was clear about where he was needed more.

    However, inevitably, she was a little worried about whether Lin Huang could handle the uing crisis in the gravel world.

    ¡°Regarding the world invasion, we have also inquired about some news. Generally, when a high-rank world invades the gravel world, they will use special methods to suppress the world will, stabilize the space gateway, and make the True God descend. In the state where the world is suppressed, not only can the low-rank True Gods pass through the space gateway, but even some of the True Gods of the medium and high-rank can directly descend their true self. The ones with the strongestbat strength may even descend to the ninth-rank True God powerhouse.

    ¡°If you are not confident in dealing with the high-rank True Gods, I can find a way to let the Nephilic Judge Tribe intervene. With Kylie¡¯s rtionship with them, asking the ninth-rank True Gods for help should not be a big problem.

    ¡°But there are also pros and cons to the matter of asking them for help. The downside is that the coordinates of the gravel world will be exposed to the Nephilic Judge Tribe and even the more powerful organizations in God Territory. As the top organization of God Territory, the Nephilic Judge Tribe¡¯s every move is under watchful eyes. Once they intervene, the news will unavoidably be out.

    ¡°Based onmon sense, the other organizations in God Territory are not likely to covet our gravel world. However, it cannot bepletely ruled out that there is something special in our gravel world that will cause the lord god-level powerhouses to covet it. Once this low-probability possibility urs, the Nephilic Judge Tribe can only choose topromise and may even give in. They will not betray a Lord for a gravel world, because it is not worth...¡±

    After reading Kylie¡¯s long message, Lin Huang quickly replied.

    ¡°As long as I don¡¯te across any Heavenly Gods, I should be able to cope.¡±

    ...

    Aftermunicating with Bloody, Lin Huang immediately clicked on the attachment of Bloody¡¯s message and checked the star map.

    The attachment sent by Bloody was the star map and information that she and Kylie had obtained from the Nephilic Judge Tribe.

    Lin Huang took a nce at it and confirmed the part of the star map that was circled in red. The distribution of the astrology was exactly the same as that of Qi Muxiong¡¯s memory in his brain.

    He immediately zoomed in on the star map to check the specific location of the dimensional gateway. After a short while, he followed Qi Muxiong¡¯s memory and found the corresponding area.

    ¡°It should be in this small gxy...¡± He marked the approximate location of the dimensional gateway.

    After finding the dimensional gateway to return to the gravel world, Lin Huang knew that his journey to the great world was about to end.

    ¡°Qu Hao, inform all the Sword Servants. Everyone should return to the Iron Fist Shelter by the end of the day.¡±

    Sword301 nodded immediately. ¡°I will let them know.¡±

    ¡°Lord swordmaster, are we leaving the great world?¡± Sword302 hurriedly asked.

    ¡°I have to return to the gravel world to deal with something.¡± Lin Huang nodded slightly. ¡°Great world, we will be back sooner orter!¡±

 Chapter 1397 - The Final Three Days

    <h4>Chapter 1397: The Final Three Days</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The gravel world.

    It was early spring, and the temperature in the Emperor City had begun to warm up gradually. People took off their heavy winter clothes and began to regain their former vitality.

    In the early morning, the sun rose and the sky was an azure color, clear and cloudless as if it had been freshly washed.

    Sunlight poured onto skin, permeating with a touch of warmth.

    Mrs. Fatty¡¯s Soup Dumplings was opened early as usual.

    There were not that many guests at around six in the morning. Brother Fatty and Mrs. Fatty were busy with their respective work, but they would chat with old guests from time to time.

    Not long after, a short-haired young girl and a dark-skinned youth walked toward Mrs. Fatty¡¯s Soup Dumplings.

    ¡°Little Xin and Xiao Mo are here. Both of you please have a seat. The dumplings are not cooked yet. Brother Fatty will bring them to youter when they¡¯re ready!¡± Mrs. Fatty greeted enthusiastically. She did not even ask the two of them what they wanted to eat as she had perfectly memorized the usual orders of regr customers like them.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Mrs. Fatty, we see that you¡¯re busy. We¡¯re not in a hurry,¡± Lin Xin responded with a smile.

    ¡°Little Xin, why did youe so early today?¡± Brother Fatty asked with a smile as he worked.

    ¡°I had a bit of insomnia yesterday. After sleeping for a little while, it was already bright, and I couldn¡¯t fall back asleep after waking up, so I dragged Brother Xiao Mo with me to have breakfast,¡± Lin Xin exined with a smile.

    ¡°Young people like you are always staying upte without taking care of your bodies. Listen to Mrs. Fatty, as long as you don¡¯t stay up toote and rest early, you definitely won¡¯t have insomnia.¡± Mrs. Fatty took the initiative to give some advice based on her own experience. ¡°When I was young, your Brother Fatty and I were busy until midnight. We burned the midnight oil too many times, and I couldn¡¯t sleep wellter on...¡±

    ¡°What do you mean that you can¡¯t sleep well? You sleep like a little pig every day once you hit the sack...¡± Brother Fatty quietly said as he pulled the rug under Mrs. Fatty¡¯s feet.

    ¡°What did you say?!¡± They immediately red at each other once Mrs. Fatty heard what he said.

    ¡°I said I always sleep well. I sleep like a little pig every day once I hit the sack,¡± Brother Fatty shrunk back and immediately corrected his words.

    ¡°What do you mean ¡®little pig¡¯! You¡¯re a giant hog! Your snoring can shake the whole bed!¡± Mrs. Fatty ruthlessly causticized her husband.

    ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯m a giant hog, and you¡¯re a little fairy. You weigh four taels, and you have a pair of wings. A gust of wind can make you soar into the sky, okay?¡± Brother Fattyughed as he ranted on.

    ¡°Brother Fatty, your rhymes are not bad. You can join a rapping show.¡±

    Listening to the couple¡¯s daily bickering, the customers could not help butugh.

    Seeing that the expression on Lin Xin¡¯s face had finally rxed a little, Xiao Mo finally opened his mouth.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, His Majesty will be fine.¡±

    ¡°But there are only three days left until the appointed one-year period, and there is still no news from my brother...¡± Lin Xin furrowed her eyebrows and shook her head slightly.

    ¡°The one-year period is only a general timeline. If he¡¯s being dyed by something, it¡¯s normal for him to bete by a few days,¡± Xiao Mo helped Lin Huang exin.

    ¡°What I¡¯m worried about now is if he can¡¯te back on time due to some trouble. After all, he¡¯s in the great world. Not only are there Virtual Gods and True Gods there, but there are also heavenly god-level powerhouses.¡± Lin Xin expressed her worries.

    ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. Bloody is by His Majesty¡¯s side. If he really were to encounter any problems, Bloody will definitely help him out. I think even if they were to fail to return by the appointed one-year period, it¡¯ll be more likely that they haven¡¯t found a way back and not because they¡¯ve encountered an enemy,¡± Xiao Mo voiced his guess.

    The two chatted for some time. After a while, Brother Fatty carried a few trays of dumplings and brought them over with a smile.

    ¡°Enjoy your food. There¡¯s still more if this is not enough.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Brother Fatty!¡±

    ...

    Right before nine in the morning, the long table of the Dynasty¡¯s conference room in the Emperor City was fully upied.

    The good-looking young man seated in the first seat was, to everyone¡¯s surprise, Lin Huang¡¯s teacher¨CMr. Fu.

    Huang Baiyu and Huang Haoyang were seated on either side of Mr. Fu.

    Huang Tianfu, Huang Wunan, Huang Tufu, and the other virtual god-level Dukes were seated on either side of the conference table in an orderly fashion.

    At exactly nine o¡¯clock, the meeting officially began.

    Huang Tianfu was the first to open his mouth, ¡°There are only three more days left until His Majesty¡¯s promised one-year period. Regardless of whether His Majesty can return as scheduled or not, we should still push forward with the follow-up preparations.

    ¡°If His Majesty returns as nned without a hitch, then all will be good. However, if His Majesty is not able to return as scheduled, then the Union Government, Hunter Association, and other simr forces will surely get some ideas. Sooner orter, they¡¯ll join forces to put pressure on us from the Dynasty to gain more rights to explore the wastnds and ruins...

    ¡°Today¡¯s meeting, for one, is to prepare for matters rted to the return of His Majesty. However, it is also necessary to work out the follow-up ns to deal with the Union Government, Hunter Association, and other forces...¡±

    ...

    Before three in the afternoon, all sixty-six Sword Servants, except for Sword301 and Sword302, returned one after another.

    Lin Huang opened the portal to the Great Heaven Pce and sent all sixty-eight Sword Servants back to the Great Heaven Pce before embarking on the journey to return alone.

    In the great world, hundreds of star zones stretched across the border area between the God Territory and the Abyssal Tribe. Most of the star zone borders had been blocked by the Lords of both sides to prevent members of the other tribe from entering their territory.

    Only five battlefield regions had not beenpletely blocked off and were regions that both sides could enter.

    The ruins of Lust that Lin Huang had just been to were one of those.

    However, the space gateway in Qi Muxiong¡¯s memory was located in another battlefield called the Undead Dimension.

    The Undead Dimension was actually a battlefield for the Protoss and the Abyssal Tribe since the beginning of time and was currently one of the oldest battlefields to exist in the God Territory.

    ording to rumors, this battlefield was originally a prosperous area with many stars. However, the area was destroyed during a battle between two Lords and it had since be a piece of wastnd.

    Besides that, there was something else that was special about the Undead Dimension. Living beings that died in the Undead Dimension would automatically turn into an undead or the undying species. They would survive in their new life forms. It is said that this attribute was also due to the influence of the remaining aura left behind by the two Lords after their battle.

    Due to ack of resources as well as the remoteness of the location, not many people from the God Territory woulde here to hunt except during a war. Therefore, there were very few teleportation points that were connected to this ce.

    Lin Huang spent a full day and a half on the road before finally arriving at this battlefield.

    After registering at the entrance of the battlefield, he stepped into the battlefield without hesitation.

    After entering, Lin Huang noticed that the scene in front of him was starting to be familiar. Many of the stars quickly ovepped with the image in Qi Muxiong¡¯s memory.

    Lin Huang followed the route in his memory, and it took him about a day and a night to finally locate the dimensional gateway.

    After summoning Warlord to release a probing robot and sessfullypleting the exploration, Lin Huang then retrieved Warlord back into his card form and went through the dimensional gateway...

 Chapter 1398 - The Return

    <h4>Chapter 1398: The Return</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After he came out of the dimensional gateway, Lin Huang clearly felt the difference between the gravel world and the great world.

    Perhaps it was because his own world¡¯s rules were iplete. The sense of restraint of the various rules of the gravel world was much weaker than that of the great world. It gave Lin Huang a faint sense of illusion that he was invincible there.

    He could clearly sense that the gravel world¡¯s space was more fragile. He even had a feeling that he could easily tear the space of this world as soon as he swung his sword.

    After he took a little time to feel the changes in the environment, he extended his Divine Telekinesis and probed the surrounding environment.

    Lin Huang could not help but raise his brows after a simple sweep of Divine Telekinesis.

    ¡°This is the third floor of the Abyss Brink?!¡±

    He had been to the third floor of the Abyss Brink more than once before and had collected information such as maps and monster distribution from this floor. Now that he had returned after a year, he immediately recognized what ce it was after a simple probe of Divine Telekinesis.

    Just as Lin Huang recognized that this was the third floor of the Abyss Brink, suddenly, there was a wave of spatial fluctuation behind him.

    He turned his head and looked behind him. An arm was stretched out of the dimensional gateway, the one that he had just passed through.

    After a while, the owner of the arm poked out half of its head strenuously.

    It was a huge human-like undead. When it saw Lin Huang, it opened its mouth wide and showed his mouth that was full of yellow and ck teeth.

    Its mouth wasrge enough to swallow Lin Huang in one bite.

    However, Lin Huang did not have the slightest expression of fear on his face. He turned around and looked at the monster. He did not make a move but patiently waited for it to get out of the gateway.

    Based on its aura, this monster¡¯s strength was at the level of a first-rank True God.

    Due to the hindrance of the world will of the gravel world, the process of getting out of the dimensional gateway was rtively difficult.

    In fact, if this gateway had not just been opened by Lin Huang, this monster would not be able to get through. It would not even realize the existence of this dimensional gateway.

    Lin Huang had not made a move to kill the monster, but rather, he was waiting patiently for the opponent toe out of the gatewaypletely.

    To him, aplete corpse of a True God was more valuable than an arm and half of his head.

    However, what Lin Huang did not know was that the barrier that he broke when he went through the dimensional gateway had already rmed the Union Government.

    The undead that was trying to get through the dimensional gateway further caused the Union Government¡¯s rm to ring loudly.

    At the Agency EA headquarters of the Union Government, the head of agency, Guan Zhong was sweating profusely.

    He just got the news from Mr. Fu, who set up the barrier, that there was a problem with one of the barriers on the third floor of the Abyss Brink. A powerful existence had passed through the dimensional gateway and more living entities were now trying to pass through.

    ¡°Notify the guardians of the Abyss Brink that crack barrier No. 018 ispletely destroyed. It is suspected that a powerful existence has passed the space dimensional gateway. Let them notify all the participants in the Abyss Brink at once and ask them to evacuate!

    ¡°Issue a gold emergency mission to all members of the Union Government on the third floor of the Abyss Brink. Notify them to head to the crack barrier area No. 018, check on the specifics of the situation, and report on the information that they¡¯ve found! However, you must exin the situation to them. This mission is very likely to be life-threatening, so it is notpulsory, it¡¯s voluntarily-based. If they cannot bear the consequences of death, tell them to not take the mission.

    ¡°Also, notify the Hunter Association, Dynasty, and other cooperative forces. Inform them of the destruction of crack barrier No. 018. Ask them to send people to assist in the investigation...¡±

    ...

    Lin Huang sat close to the space crack and patiently waited for the huge undead toe out.

    When the big guy was almost halfway out, Lin Huang suddenly turned his head and looked in another direction. He sensed that there was an aura approaching extremely quickly.

    He swept through with Divine Telekinesis. The other party was a young man who had just been advanced to the imperial-level. He recognized that the other party was a member of the Union Government because he was wearing the uniform of the Union Government military department. He was dressed upright as if he had just changed into the clothes.

    ¡°Is heing toward my direction at this time because the barrier was destroyed?¡± Lin Huang immediately realized that he had destroyed the barrier set by Mr. Fu and other Virtual Gods when he passed through the dimensional gateway. This might have made the Union Government mistakenly think that a monster of the great world had passed through the dimensional gateway.

    ¡°I should say hello to the teacher...¡± Lin Huang reluctantly shook his head. ¡°Forget it, since someone from the Union Government ising over, I¡¯ll just exin it.¡±

    About seven or eight minutester, the young man in military uniform finally arrived at the scene.

    When he saw Lin Huang, he was obviously taken aback because he had not sensed Lin Huang¡¯s presence.

    However, after seeing Lin Huang¡¯s face, he clearly recognized this man to be Lin Huang.

    ¡°Lin Renhuang?!¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Lin Huang nodded slightly.

    After confirming Lin Huang¡¯s identity, the young man in uniform then looked at the space crack and saw that the undead had more than half of its body out of the gateway. He had cold sweat all over his body.

    ¡°This undead... is a True God?!¡±

    If it was not a true god-level powerhouse, transmitting over would not be such aborious process.

    ¡°First-rank True God.¡± Lin Huang nodded.

    After he received Lin Huang¡¯s confirmation, the young man in uniform was unable to calm down. ¡°Your Majesty, before it gets out, let¡¯s quickly notify the Virtual Gods of the major organizations toe and attack it from all sides!¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t need to be so troublesome.¡± Lin Huang shook his head.

    ¡°Do you have another way?¡± the young man in uniform asked quickly.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Huang nodded calmly.

    ¡°What is the solution?¡±

    ¡°When hees outpletely, I will kill him.¡± Lin Huang¡¯s method was simple and violent.

    ¡°Uh...¡± The young man in uniform waspletely speechless.

    He naturally did not think that Lin Huang¡¯s ability was enough to kill a True God. Seeing that Lin Huang was indifferent to calling for reinforcements, he took out amunicator and dialed a number.

    It took about ten seconds before the number was connected.

    Lin Huang saw that the video projection turned out to be an acquaintance.

    ¡°Sir head of agency, I am now in the space crack No. 018. The space crack barrier has been destroyed, and there is a true god-level undead that is trying to pass through. Please inform the virtual god-levels of all major organizations to encircle and attack it from all sides...¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t need to be so troublesome.¡± Lin Huang stood in front of the camera. ¡°Guan Zhong, long time no see. I didn¡¯t expect that the first acquaintance that I see upon returning to the gravel world would be you.¡±

    ¡°Lin... Lin Renhuang?¡± Guan Zhong was taken aback when Lin Huang suddenly appeared in the camera.

    ¡°This dimensional gateway was opened when I returned just now. I will solve the problems that arise, so no need to trouble others.¡± Lin Huang exined with a smile.

    ¡°But isn¡¯t that undead a True God? Your Majesty, are you sure you can deal with it?¡± Guan Zhong asked with some uncertainty. If someone else had said this, he might think that the other person was crazy. However, it was Lin Huang who had said this, so he was just a little uncertain.

    After all, he knew that Lin Huang had the power to kill a Virtual God more than a year ago. Now that he had gone to the great world, his ability was not without the possibility of skyrocketing.

    ¡°It¡¯s only a first-rank True God. I have killed no fewer than ten.¡± Lin Huang nodded calmly.

    This sentence caused an internal uproar for Guan Zhongxin. He did not think that Lin Huang was exaggerating.

    ¡®How far has his ability grown? He has killed more than ten True Gods...¡±

    After he hung up the call, Guan Zhong reported the news of Lin Huang¡¯s return and the invasion of the True God without any hesitation.

    In the Abyss Brink, the young man in uniform looked at the ck screen and was speechless for a while.

    He did not expect that his n to call for reinforcements would be terminated by Lin Huang.

    ¡°Your Majesty, have you really killed a True God?¡± He still had doubts about Lin Huang¡¯s ability.

    ¡°In total, I¡¯ve killed around hundreds of them.¡± Lin Huang nodded.

    From the first to the sixth-rank, the number of True Gods that he had killed did indeed exceed one hundred.

    However, in the eyes of the young man in uniform, those words seemed more like bragging. What made him even more depressed was that Guan Zhong had believed in Lin Huang¡¯s bragging.

    ¡°Then why not make a move now before he gets out?¡± The young man in uniform desperately wanted to see if Lin Huang really had the ability to kill a True God.

    ¡°Aplete corpse is more valuable.¡± Lin Huang gave his exnation.

    ¡°Let¡¯s stop talking about this. Let¡¯s talk about something else.¡± To prevent the other party from continuing to entangle this topic, Lin Huang took the initiative to change the topic. ¡°Themunicator that you just used canmunicate outside the Abyss Brink. How does that work?¡±

    ¡°This newmunicator is used for cross-border transmission through a mid-end information storage and transmission equipment. It only needs a transfer device to be set up at the entrance and exit of the secret zone or the ruins. I don¡¯t understand the specific principles to it.¡±

    ¡°Second question, why do you have to wear a military uniform when you are participating in a trial? You are dressed so modestly?¡±

    ¡°Agency EA issued a mission to investigate, saying that the danger is extremely high, and it is very likely to lead to death, so I specially put on a military uniform beforeing. If it reallyes to death, I would rather die in this uniform!¡±

    ¡°The third question, single or married...?¡±

    ...

 Chapter 1399 - Someone Come And Get Me

    <h4>Chapter 1399: Someone Come And Get Me</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After he watched Lin Huang leave, Qi Hong¡¯s mind was still bewildered.

    A few minutes ago, His Majesty was still casually chatting with him about anything and everything,pletely ignoring the threat posed by the True God monster that was in front of them.

    However, at the moment when the true god-level undeadpletely emerged from the dimensional gateway, a red dot appeared between the eyebrows of the monster with a terrifying aura. Its huge body then fell to the ground, disrupting the dust on the ground.

    From beginning to end, His Majesty did not seem to have made any moves. He had not even moved from where he stood.

    After that, Lin Huang walked over to put the corpse away. He then walked to the cliff to squeeze out theplicated handprints and re-sealed the space crack. The whole process took less than a minute.

    Even until Lin Huang said bye to Qi Hong before he left, Qi Hong had yet to fully recover.

    When he had fully recovered, Lin Huang had already disappeared without a trace.

    ¡°Does this world really have such a powerful existence? He could even kill a True God within seconds...¡±

    Still reeling in from shock, Qi Hong contacted the head of the Agency EA again.

    ¡°Qi Hong, how is it?¡± Seeing that his subordinate from EA3 was dialing his number again, Guan Zhong knew that the matter had probably been resolved.

    ¡°His Majesty has killed the undead and repaired the space crack.¡± Qi Hong immediately mentioned the result of the matter.

    Guan Zhong was silent for a moment before asking, ¡°Is there a record of the battle?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Qi Hong helplessly shook his head.

    In the video projection, Guan Zhong frowned and was about to ask why Qi Hong did not make a record when Qi Hong continued speaking, ¡°It was an instant kill. I didn¡¯t even see him make a move or see him move at all when that undead died...¡±

    When he heard that, Guan Zhong¡¯s lips trembled slightly. He took a deep breath and said to Qi Hong, ¡°Let¡¯s put your trial on pause temporarily. Come back and write a report on the whole thing. What did Lin Huang do? What did he say to you? Everything must be recorded without omission. The report will be sent to me before 4:30 this afternoon!¡±

    ...

    After he hung up the call with his subordinate, Guan Zhong, who was sat at his desk, rubbed his temples. His eyes were full of fatigue and anxiety.

    ¡°I¡¯m not too sure if Lin Huang¡¯s return this time is a good thing or a bad thing...¡±

    Although he had tried his best to overestimate Lin Huang¡¯s ability, the actual ability that Lin Huang disyed still surprised him.

    Even the first-rank undead stuck in the dimensional gateway just now was considered a powerful existence unmatched in the gravel world. To expel this monster, it was estimated that all the Virtual Gods in the entire gravel world needed to be assembled.

    However, Lin Huang had achieved an instant kill, which meant that Lin Huang¡¯s true ability was at least that of a third-rank or even stronger.

    In the gravel world, this kind of ability meant that Lin Huang was invincible!

    He sat on the chair and calmed down for a little. Guan Zhong then clicked on themunication page and scanned the contacts one by one. He finallynded on ¡®Chairman Jiang Shan¡¯.

    ...

    When they received the notice from the Union Government, the virtual god-level upper management of the Hunter Association, Dynasty, and other organizations quickly entered a state ofbat readiness and gathered all the powerhouses of the virtual god-level.

    In the conference hall of Dynasty, all the virtual god-levels were gathered. They were prepared to discuss the matter of the Abyss Brink when the Union Government notified them of another news.

    ¡°The invader has been killed. The space crack in the Abyss Brink has also been repaired...¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the situation? What in the name of the Union Government?¡± Huang Tufu directly expressed his dissatisfaction. ¡°More than ten minutes ago, he said that the invader¡¯s ability may be astonishing and asked us to assemble the Virtual Gods. He directed for us to get ready to form a joint army at any time to conquer the invaders of the Abyss Brink. Now that we are all assembled, he suddenly says that the invaders have been killed. Is he ying us?!¡±

    ¡°Under normal circumstances, the Union Government would not shoot at random. Their intelligence is reviewed by Agency EA. Besides, the first-ever person who sealed the space crack is me. I also sensed that the barrier was broken. The presence of an intruder should not be false news. But what happenedter is only known by the Union Government.¡± Mr. Fu had not expected the crisis to be resolved this way.

    ¡°What is even more strange is that the Union Government has no exnation for the crisis that was resolved. Only a notice was sent, which seems like they are deliberately hiding something.¡± Huang Tianfu¡¯s instinct was very urate.

    The other forces had a simr feeling when they received the second notice. They were all baffled with the unexined notice of the Union Government.

    The Union Government had a hard time talking about it. They could not exin that it was Lin Huang who had dealt with the invaders of the true god-level. That would only strengthen the prestige of Dynasty and Lin Huang.

    Therefore, they only sent a notice to others without any further exnation.

    ...

    When Lin Huang came out of the Abyss Brink, he was about to summon the dimensional portal to return directly to Emperor City, but he found that the dimensional portal could not be summoned.

    He then remembered that the dimensional portal with the coordinates of the Emperor City had been destroyed by the Demon Buddhist Holy Son not long ago.

    Before he left the gravel world, he had only kept this portal.

    Standing at the entrance of the Abyss Brink, Lin Huang was speechless. ¡°It seems that I can only call Tianfu and the others toe to get me. If I were to take the long-distance dimensional portal by myself, it will probably take me ten days to half a month. ¡±

    After all, Emperor City was once the territory of the dark organizations. There were not many external long-distance dimensional portals connected to it. If he were to return to Emperor City from the Abyss Brink through the long-distance dimensional portal, it was estimated that it would take a lot of such portals for him to reach his destination.

    After he thought about it for a moment, Lin Huang changed into the Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring of the gravel world, clicked on themunication page, found the name ¡®Huang Tianfu¡¯, and clicked on it.

    After a while, the video projection was connected.

    Not only Huang Tianfu, but Mr. Fu and the others were all there. Almost everyone in the meeting room came over.

    ¡°Your Majesty?!¡±

    ¡°You are all here.¡± Lin Huang smiled and waved to everyone. ¡°Teacher, you are here too.¡±

    ¡°Apprentice, are you back in the gravel world?¡± Mr. Fu felt a little strange. ¡°Why didn¡¯t youe back to Emperor City directly?¡±

    ¡°Uh...¡± The expression on Lin Huang¡¯s face was a bit embarrassed. He had not expected so many people to be there as soon as the video was connected. ¡°My portal was destroyed. I called Tianfu to ask him toe to get me. I didn¡¯t expect all of you to be here as well.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯lle to get you. Where are you?¡± Mr. Fu took the initiative and said.

    ¡°I¡¯m outside of the Abyss Brink now.¡± Lin Huang finished speaking and moved the camera of the video to reveal the entrance of the Abyss Brink behind him.

    ¡°You are in the Abyss Brink?¡± The expressions on the faces of Mr. Fu, Huang Tianfu, and others turned a little strange.

    ¡°Yes, I just came out of the third floor.¡± Lin Huang nodded.

    ¡°The space barrier that I set up, were you the one who destroyed it?¡± After he heard Lin Huang talk about the third floor of the Abyss Brink, Mr. Fu immediately realized that the so-called intruder might have been Lin Huang.

    ¡°It was me, but I have re-sealed it.¡± Lin Huang was a little helpless. He knew that the Union Government hadmunicated the news.

    ¡°Were there other monsters that passed through with you?¡± Mr. Fu asked.

    ¡°There was an undead, but I also resolved it.¡±

    After listening to Lin Huang¡¯s exnation, everyone in Dynasty understood why the Union Government had issued such a notice without any exnation.

    ¡°I¡¯lle to get you. We¡¯ll talk once you¡¯re back.¡± Before he hung up the video call, Mr. Fu had already summoned the dimensional portal and stepped into it

 Chapter 1400 - His Majestyâ€™s Return

    <h4>Chapter 1400: His Majesty¡¯s Return</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As soon as Lin Huang hung up the call, there was a spatial fluctuation not far away. He looked up, and Mr. Fu stepped out of the portal with a smile on his face.

    ¡°Teacher!¡±

    After seeing Mr. Fu again after a year, he felt like it was as though he was seeing his rtive.

    ¡°Kid, you don¡¯t seem like you¡¯ve changed much. Seems like you got a little firmer...¡± Mr. Fu looked at Lin Huang up and down carefully. ¡°I can¡¯t see through the intensity of this aura though...¡±

    ¡°I used something to cover my aura. My actualbat level is only Virtual God rank-3.¡± With Mr. Fu, Lin Huang had nothing to hide. Besides, hisbat level was not a secret that could not be shared.

    ¡°Not only did you break through the virtual god-level in one year, but you¡¯ve also been promoted to rank-3. The progress of this kind of cultivation is already very fast.¡± Mr. Fu was envious of Lin Huang¡¯s cultivation speed.

    ¡°Teacher, your aura has be more stable, and it seems like you look younger than a year ago.¡± Lin Huang also noticed that Mr. Fu¡¯s condition was betterpared to a year ago. One year of recuperation hadpletely stabilized his Virtual God rank-9bat strength, and he even made little progress.

    ¡°Well, with our rtionship as master and apprentice, we are not outsiders, so we don¡¯t have to tter each other.¡± Mr. Fu smiled and shook his head. ¡°Let¡¯s go back first and talk about it when we get to Emperor City.¡±

    After he had finished speaking, he pulled Lin Huang and stepped into the portal again.

    A momentter, there was a wave of spatial fluctuation in the conference room No. 1 of the Dynasty headquarters.

    Then, two figures stepped out from the portal.

    When they saw Lin Huang, everyone in the meeting room stood up.

    Lin Huang nced around, smiled, and nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s sit down.¡±

    Huang Baiyu and Huang Haoyang, who were sitting on both sides of Mr. Fu, immediately moved their chairs to the side. Huang Tianfu and the others also moved back. It was only then did everyone take their seats.

    After Lin Huang and Mr. Fu took their seats, Lin Huang asked Huang Tianfu in surprise, ¡°Why are there so many people today? What¡¯s happened?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s regarding the matter of you destroying the space crack barrier. When it was discovered that the barrier was broken, the Union Government panicked and immediately notified the cooperative forces. They asked us to convene the virtual god-levels as quickly as possible, saying that we would jointly kill the invaders.¡± Mr. Fu, who was on the side, exined.

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m sorry for the trouble that I¡¯ve caused.¡± Lin Huang was a little dumbfounded. He had not expected the Union Government to be so sensitive.

    ¡°Then, while everyone is here today, let¡¯s have a meeting together. After all, I have been away for a year. Let¡¯s talk briefly about what has happened this year.¡± Lin Huang went straight to work.

    ¡°After Your Majesty left, our general direction has always been in ordance with the one-year n left by Your Majesty. There is basically no change except for some adjustments based on actual conditions.

    ¡°This year, the cooperation between all organizations and us has been deepening. The trading market and mission zone that we have established have fully developed and be the world¡¯srgest trading market and mission zone. Through the efforts that Dynasty has put into this year, we have secured the position of the sixth giant.

    ¡°In the past, we were all doing our own thing in the exploration of the ruins and wastnds. In recent months, for some ruins and wastnds, the Union Government, the Hunter Association, Misery, and the heretics have all had joint explorations with us...

    ¡°Although there are some organizations secretly searching for the news of the return of Your Majesty, there is basically no actual action being taken. This year, everyone as a whole is still abiding by the rules of the game. asionally, individuals who break the rules appear, and we deal with them in the first instance...

    ¡°Due to the richness of resources, the number of god relics owned by the major organizations has increased to a certain extent. Many demigods have been promoted to the virtual god-level through Mr. Fu. The number of virtual god-levels of the major organizations has also increased.

    ¡°Also, several imperial-levels were sessfully promoted to virtual god-level due to the influence of the ancient era cultivation practices. Both the Union Government and the Hunter Association have begun to promote the ancient cultivation practices on arge scale internally...¡±

    As he listened to Huang Tianfu¡¯s report for the year, Huang Wunan, who was next to him, would add exnations from time to time. Lin Huang now knew about the various things that had happened this year.

    ¡°You guys did a good job, much better than I expected.¡± Lin Huang nodded in satisfaction. ¡°After I return, there is no need to change the general direction. Just follow the n from before.¡±

    The reason why the general direction would not be changed was that the general direction had originally been set by Bloody. Now that Bloody was not there, Lin Huang did not intend to make any changes.

    Although he still had Supreme Intelligence¡¯s Grimace as his apprentice, Lin Huang would rather not change his n as he felt horrified when he thought about letting Grimace provide an idea.

    ¡°The invasion crisis maye at any time, so we still can¡¯t rx. Try to improve your own ability in all aspects before the crisis really hits, even if it¡¯s just enhancing your life-saving ability...¡±

    ¡°I have been in the God Territory of the great world for a year, and there are many powerhouses with solid abilities. The virtual god-level is only the starting point for cultivation. In the God Territory of the great world, the virtual god-level can only guard grade-1 and grade-2 Shelters. Only high-level Virtual Gods are qualified to guard grade-2 Shelters. There are even many guardians of grade-2 Shelters who are Virtual God rank-9s. As for the high-rank grade-3 Shelters, the guardians must be at least at true god-level...¡±

    Lin Huang¡¯s description of the great world immediatelymanded the full attention of everyone present.

    ¡°In grade-5 and grade-6 organizations, the virtual god-level can only act as the outermost member, and some even only have the qualifications to be a reserve member...¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty, above the True God, is there really a stronger heavenly god-level powerhouse?¡± A Duke could not help asking when Lin Huang was drinking and resting.

    ¡°Of course there are Heavenly Gods. Even in the great world, heavenly god-level can be considered powerhouses. The guardians of the grade-5 Shelter and the leaders of the grade-5 organizations are basically Heavenly Gods. For organizations without any heavenly god-levels, the Shelter and the rating of the organization can¡¯t reach grade-5. As for the grade-6 organizations, the leader is basically the peak-stage of Heavenly Gods, and they may even be an ultimate powerhouse who has reached half-step Lord.¡±

    ¡°As for the higher-rank Lords, they are definitely the peak-stage powerhouses in the great world. Protoss is one of the most powerful races in the great world, but the number of Lords in the entire God Territory is only about seven people...¡±

    Lin Huang only gave a simple exnation, but everyone¡¯s heart was already surging.

    This meetingsted almost two hours. Except for Huang Tianfu who introduced the changes in the gravel world this year, the rest of the time was basically Lin Huang¡¯s Q&A time.

    Regarding the great world, the people of Dynasty had too many questions and curiosities.

    Finally, after encountering Lin Huang who had returned from the great world, all kinds of weird questions naturally emerged.

    Lin Huang was patient and answered all the questions that he could answer.

    Later, it was Huang Tianfu who really could not stand it anymore, so he stopped everyone¡¯s questions and urged for the meeting to end. If they kept on asking, this meeting may not end at all.

    This may also be the first meeting since the establishment of the Dynasty where everyone was reluctant to leave...

 Chapter 1401 - Lin Xinâ€™s Bottleneck

    <h4>Chapter 1401: Lin Xin¡¯s Bottleneck</h4>

    ¡°Brother...¡±

    Just as Lin Huang came out of the meeting room, he ran into Lin Xin who was standing there at the door.

    Naturally, he knew that more than an hour ago Lin Xin had already been waiting here; he guessed that Huang Tianfu and the others had leaked the news of his return.

    He had been unable to get away from the meeting room. Lin Xin had also not barged in to disturb the meeting in session; she had continued waiting outside.

    Now that he was seeing Lin Xin again, Lin Huang noticed that herbat level was already at the utmost limits of imperial-level and the intensity of her aura was infinitely approaching virtual god-level.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you in a year and you¡¯ve grown taller again.¡± Lin Huang smiled, reached out, and touched Lin Xin¡¯s head.

    A year ago, Lin Xin was just over 1.6 meters tall. One yearter, she was already close to 1.7 meters. Her shoulder-length hair was tied up in a ponytail and the naivete in her face had also faded a great deal. She had blossomed into a tall, slim, graceful youngdy.

    Lin Xin did not say anything; tears kept welling up in her eyes.

    ¡°Look, I didn¡¯t say anything, why are you crying?¡± Lin Huang smiled and looked at Lin Xin. After a year of not seeing her, this girl¡¯s personality seemed much more stable; she had obviously experienced many things in this period.

    ¡°I¡¯m not crying!¡± Lin Xin covered her eyes with her palm, surreptitiously wiping away the tears.

    Her tears were gone but her eyes were still red.

    ¡°Fine, you¡¯re not crying. It doesn¡¯t count as crying until the tears fall to the ground,¡± Lin Huang said as he handed her a pack of tissue.

    Lin Xin reached out and took the tissues, wiping the tears from the corners of her eyes. Only then did she look up at Lin Huang once more.

    ¡°Brother, I hope you¡¯ve been well for the past year.¡±

    Although she was outside the meeting room, she had not been able to hear what was going on in the meeting room because there had been a barrier. She had merely used her cognitive processes to infer that there were many powerhouses in the great world, and Lin Huang must have suffered a lot since he had left withbat strength below virtual god-level.

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t too bad.¡± Lin Huang shook his head. ¡°Although there are many powerhouses in the great world, I¡¯m not one to simply make enemies for no reason. In fact, most of my time was spent on boring cultivation and running around. There weren¡¯t many dramatic encounters. It¡¯s not a novel where the protagonist will be hunted down for various reasons wherever he goes.

    ¡°On the contrary, you give the impression of having changed a lot this year. Not only have you reached the limits of your imperial-level, but your Sword Dao has also advanced to level-5... Well, it doesn¡¯t seem like you¡¯ve beenzy in your Sword Dao cultivation. I don¡¯t know how your firearms cultivation has been going though.¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t beenzy in my firearms cultivation either, alright?¡± Lin Xin said crossly, ¡°I¡¯m ranked on the Firearms Master Leaderboard.¡±

    ¡°Oh, let me take a look.¡± Lin Huang pulled up the leaderboard in front of him right away as he spoke. After a nce at it, his expression betrayed some astonishment.

    Impressively, Lin Xin¡¯s name was ranked first among the imperial-level firearm masters.

    Lin Xin, who had been secretly observing Lin Huang¡¯s expression, looked smug as she saw the astonishment on her brother¡¯s face.

    ¡°Huh, not bad, you¡¯re number one. Looks like you definitely didn¡¯t ck off,¡± Lin Huang praised her with a smile.

    ¡°I can¡¯t break through to virtual god-level so I can only spend my time practicing gun fighting techniques and sword skills,¡± Lin Xin muttered in a low voice.

    ¡°Can¡¯t break through to virtual god-level?¡± Lin Huang was stunned to hear that. ¡°Don¡¯t you advance yourbat levels by eating life crystals? If you go ording to this method of advancement, in theory, you only need to rece the life crystal with something containing Divine Power, such as Divine Stones and Divine Crystals.¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯ve tried both Divine Stones and Divine Crystals, and there¡¯s absolutely no response.¡± Lin Xin shook her head helplessly. ¡°Mr. Fu asked me to try hunting virtual god-level monsters so I did that as well, but there was no response either after the hunt.¡±

    ¡°A situation like yours obviously means there are special conditions for advancement...¡± Lin Huang frowned slightly and thought for a moment. ¡°Have you tried eating a Godhead?¡±

    ¡°Eating a Godhead?!¡± Lin Xin¡¯s eyes widened when she heard that. ¡°Don¡¯t they say that even a True God would find it hard to destroy a Godhead? Can this sort of thing really be eaten?¡±

    ¡°Normally cultivators don¡¯t eat life crystals either, but you¡¯ve eaten who knows how many of them like peanuts,¡± Lin Huang could not help grumbling, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to try it, we¡¯ll think of something else instead.¡±

    ¡°Then...let¡¯s give it a try,¡± Lin Xin hesitated for a moment but nodded.

    Lin Huang randomly retrieved a Virtual God rank-1 Godhead from his storage space and handed it to Lin Xin.

    Lin Xin took the Godhead, her expression rather odd.

    This Godhead waspletely red with a few ck striations. It looked a bit like a gem.

    Lin Xin brought the Godhead in front of her and studied it for a while, then she closed her eyes and stuffed it into her mouth.

    ¡°If you can¡¯t bite into it then don¡¯t force yourself, and don¡¯t swallow it directly,¡± Lin Huang hurriedly added.

    He noticed the current expression on Lin Xin¡¯s face was even odder. ¡°You said that a little toote; it¡¯s already slid down.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Lin Huang was speechless. ¡°Don¡¯t you feel like you¡¯re choking?¡±

    ¡°No, the texture¡¯s a bit like pudding. It immediately melted once I put it in my mouth and I identally swallowed it.¡±

    ¡°What pudding... I can¡¯t even bite into this thing.¡± A virtual god-level Godhead could be said to be the hardest thing within a Virtual God¡¯s body, harder than even god relics. Even if it was just a Virtual God rank-1, the Godhead in the body was so strong it could only be damaged by Rule Bending Power. For ordinary cultivators, it was naturally inedible.

    That was why when Lin Xin described the Godhead¡¯s texture as pudding-like, Lin Huang found it hard to imagine.

    ¡°Do you feel anything at all? Or do you have to spend some time refining?¡± Seeing that Lin Xin did not look as if she had eaten something unclean, Lin Huang asked again.

    ¡°It really seems to be working!¡± Lin Xin sent her consciousness into her inner world for a moment before responding. ¡°The Godhead automatically disintegrated in my inner world. Not only is there a lot of Divine Power surging from it, but it¡¯s also leaving behind a lot of inheritance memories. One Godhead doesn¡¯t seem to be enough though...¡±

    As soon as Lin Xin finished speaking, Lin Huang, who was standing to one side, immediately grabbed a handful of Virtual God rank-1 Godheads and brought them out.

    ¡°These Godheads ought to satiate you; it just depends on many you can eat.¡±

    Lin Xin took the entire batch of Godheads, tossed them into her mouth one by one, and swallowed them quickly as if she were eating jelly beans.

    She ate nine Godheads in a row before she stopped.

    ¡°It seems like it won¡¯t be much longer. I can feel that the Divine Power within me is at saturation point; I need to go home and begin closed-door cultivation!¡±

    After she finished speaking, she handed the remaining Godheads back to Lin Huang.

    ¡°Hold onto them yourself¡ªwhat if you need themter?¡± Lin Huang did not take the Godheads; instead, he handed his sister a storage ring. ¡°In addition to the rank-1 to rank-9 Virtual God Godheads in here, there are also some Divine Crystals. Go ahead and use them first for now.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Brother!¡± After Lin Xin had thanked Lin Huang, she turned with a trace of urgency and departed in a great hurry.

    She could not wait to advance to virtual god-level.

    ¡®This girl¡ªher constitution is really enviable.¡¯ As he watched Lin Xin departing, Lin Huang could not help sighing in his heart, ¡®I want to have this kind of constitution. Not only could I have eaten my way to lord level, but I would also definitely have already eaten my way to heavenly god-level!¡¯

 Chapter 1402 - Two Hundred And Sixty-Eight Sword Servants

    <h4>Chapter 1402: Two Hundred And Sixty-Eight Sword Servants</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After the meeting, Lin Huang was seen on his way back to the Emperor Pce, so the news of Emperor Lin¡¯s return spread like wildfire. Even secretly taken photos were posted on the Dynasty internal forum, bing the hottest news of the day.

    Just as Lin Huang arrived at the entrance of the Emperor Pce, he found that a figure was already waiting at the gates.

    ¡°Xiao Mo? Howe you¡¯re here?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve just received the news so I knew that you¡¯re back. I figured you would definitely return to the Emperor Pce, so I just waited here.¡± Immediately after Xiao Mo saw the news on the forum, he had gone to wait at the gates of the Emperor Pce at once.

    ¡°Come on, we¡¯ll chat inside,¡± Lin Huang said as he pushed open the doors of the Pce and walked into the depths of the main hall with Xiao Mo.

    ¡°You¡¯ve changed quite a lot within this one year. Yourbat strength is already at Virtual God rank-3 level and your aura is also a lot more stable. You¡¯ve probably done a fair bit of actualbat training, right?¡± Lin Huangmented by way of greeting as they walked.

    ¡°This year I spent more than half the time in the deep sea area of the Peaceful Ocean.¡± Xiao Mo nodded slightly. ¡°But it¡¯s been a bit difficult to advance after rank-3; there are too few monsters above rank-3 in the gravel world.¡±

    ¡°When this crisis is resolved, you can go to the great world with me. Over there, virtual god-level is just the starting point.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what I nned.¡± Xiao Mo nodded.

    The two went into the depths of the main hall. After they sat down, Lin Huang looked at Xiao Mo with a serious expression. ¡°Is there any particr reason why you came looking for me?¡±

    Xiao Mo was silent for a moment. It seemed as if he was sorting out what he wanted to say; only after that did he speak.

    ¡°Ever since I advanced to virtual god-level eleven months ago, all I have to do is fall asleep and I¡¯ll have strange dreams,¡± Xiao Mo said and paused. He nced at Lin Huang before continuing, ¡°The contents of my dreams are all rted to the Crow God.¡±

    Lin Huang frowned slightly. ¡°Do you remember any concrete specifics of your dreams?¡±

    ¡°The scenes in the dreams are very fragmented and messy. But I saw the Crow God¡¯s will projection on the Peaceful Ocean. He appears to be nning something.¡±

    ¡°Are you certain it¡¯s the Crow God¡¯s will projection?¡± Lin Huang had his doubts about this because he had personally seen the Crow God¡¯s will projection disappear during battle.

    ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure it is. Although he upies a human body, his aura is far too familiar to me.¡± Xiao Mo, who had once existed as a Crow Spirit, was naturally familiar with the aura of the Crow God.

    ¡°I did actually see the Crow God¡¯s will projection vanish with my own eyes at the time, but I can¡¯tpletely rule out that he yed a hand with Golden Cicada Molting.¡± After Lin Huang considered things for a while, he felt there might be a possibility that the Crow God¡¯s will was still alive. ¡°So you spent the better part of the year in the Peaceful Ocean to try and find him?¡±

    ¡°Yes. For one thing, it¡¯s to verify whether or not my dreams were true. For another, I also want to dispose of him in case he causes even more problems. I¡¯ve also considered the fact that I¡¯ve advanced to virtual god-level and resources are limited in the gravel world. Even if hisbat level is higher than mine, it can¡¯t be that much higher. If I can¡¯t beat him, I can always escape. Also, I only have to ascertain that he really is alive; there¡¯s no need for me to face him head-on alone. I can absolutely ask Huang Tianfu for some virtual god-level helpers and join forces to kill him!¡±

    Xiao Mo was afraid that if his dreams were just dreams and had nothing to do with reality, hastily asking for backup from Huang Tianfu would be rather awkward. Therefore he thought that he would first locate the Crow God¡¯s will projection, confirm that he still existed, and then obtain reinforcements.

    ¡°You probably didn¡¯t find him, did you?¡± Lin Huang guessed.

    ¡°No...¡± Xiao Mo shook his head, ¡°I suspect that he might be able to spy on my movements in reverse. In the past six months I¡¯ve located at least seven or eight sea areas in the Peaceful Ocean that are extremely simr to my dreams¡ªbut after searching ording to what I saw in them, I never once managed to find him.¡±

    ¡°If you can see him, it¡¯s very likely that he can see you too. After all, you used to be a Crow Spirit. For some reason, it is possible to have this kind of spiritual two-way connection with the Crow God.¡±

    Although Xiao Mo did not have concrete evidence to prove that whatever had happened in his dreams was real, Lin Huang still believed that thed might have established a certain special connection with the Crow God.

    ¡°How about this¡ªI¡¯ll get a few people to go with you to the Peaceful Ocean and they¡¯ll help you solve this matter of the Crow God.¡± Lin Huang felt that it was time to release the Sword Servants.

    ¡°But what if my dreams are just dreams and have nothing to do with reality¡ªwon¡¯t they have gone all the way for nothing?¡± Xiao Mo was still a little embarrassed.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, if it ends up being nothing, they can consider it a holiday,¡± Lin Huang said and summoned all the two hundred and sixty-eight Sword Servants within the scope of his authorization.

    After elevating to virtual god-level, his control authorization over the Sword Servants had also increased¡ªnow he could summon all the Swords Servants ranked after the number one hundred.

    When he saw more than two hundred individuals appearing at the same time, Xiao Mo was taken aback at first. Once he sensed the terrifying aura of the group, however, the expression on his face instantly turned to one of shock.

    All of the two hundred and sixty-eight Swords Servants were affected inbat strength by Lin Huang; their actualbat abilities were now at third-rank true god-level. Even if their auras were not openly disyed, it was enough to shock all the virtual god-level powerhouses.

    ¡°Lord Swordmaster!¡±

    Once all the Swords Servants had been summoned, they greeted Lin Huang in unison immediately.

    ¡°This is the gravel world which has iplete rules. The highestbat strength that can be amodated here is only Virtual God rank-9. If you want to move around freely, you¡¯ll have to temporarily seal yourbat strength at Virtual God rank-9.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to stay in the gravel world, you can also return to the Great Heaven Territory first. Once I return to the great world, I¡¯ll summon you again.¡±

    After Lin Huang finished speaking, not a single person mentioned returning to the Great Heaven Territory. They all sat down one by one and sealed theirbat strength.

    These two hundred Swords Servants¡ªSwords101 to 300¡ªhad just left the Great Heaven Territory for the first time in hundreds of thousands of years. Now that they had been released, naturally, they wanted to stay longer and take in more of what was outside the Great Heaven Territory.

    As for the other sixty-eight people¡ªSword301 and the rest¡ªalthough they had been released in the God Territory previously, they had stayed for less than a month. They were also much more curious about the gravel world that they were about to explore.

    Since the gravel world had rule restrictions, even if theirbat strength was sealed at Virtual God rank-9, they were still top-tier in terms ofbat strength. So, without any hesitation, everyone sealed their abilities right away.

    ¡°These people are...¡± Only after hearing that everyone was going to seal themselves at Virtual God rank-9 did Xiao Mo realize that these two hundred over people were True Gods.

    ¡°They are members of the organization that I established in the great world,¡± Lin Huang briefly exined, ¡°Although the organization has not been officially established yet.¡±

    ¡°They are all True Gods?¡± Even though he was seeing it with his own eyes, Xiao Mo still felt slightly incredulous.

    ¡°They are all True Gods.¡± Lin Huang nodded.

    It did not take long for the Sword Servants toplete the sealing of their abilities, keeping theirbat levels at Virtual God rank-9. The faint, ever-present sense of rejection from this world that they felt from before had finally faded.

    ¡°Who among you is good at tracking and investigation?¡± Lin Huang asked the group of Sword Servants in front of him.

    As soon as he finished speaking, more than a dozen people raised their hands one after the other.

    ¡°Alright then, it will be the twelve of you. Take a trip to the Peaceful Ocean with Xiao Mo and take care of this issue with the Crow God,¡± Lin Huang nced at the others as he spoke, ¡°In this gravel world, I have two organizations under mymand. One is called Dynasty and the other is called Misery. I would like to have another twenty people remain here to temporarily join these two groups, ten per organization. Those who join will be treated as highest-level guest officials and they will also be able to voluntarily participate in the high-level meetings of both organizations...¡±

    Before Lin Huang could even finish speaking, arge number of Swords Servants raised their hands immediately.

    He nced over the assembly; at least more than 80% of Swords Servants had raised their hands at the first instance.

    ¡°Sword101, Sword102, both of you select a team of ten people each. Pay attention to how their abilities match.¡±

    It took less than two minutes for the two Sword Servants to quickly form two teams.

    ¡°The rest of you will be led by Sword 103 as the team leader. In this gravel world, form a Sword Alliance.

    ¡°The mission that I entrust to all of you is this¡ªto find people with a talent for Sword Dao in the gravel world. Get them to join the Sword Alliance and train them into powerful sword cultivators!¡±

 Chapter 1403 - Old Friends

    <h4>Chapter 1403: Old Friends</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The formation of the Sword Alliance was not simply a whim that had suddenly urred to Lin Huang.

    The long-term n that Bloody had drawn up included cultivating talented young geniuses as an inherent part of it.

    However, the suggestion that Bloody had put forward at the time was to let Dynasty and Misery recruit more young blood.

    Lin Huang had also not yet be heir to the Great Heaven inheritance.

    Now that he had obtained the Great Heaven inheritance along with the support of several hundred Sword Servants, he saw this as an opportunity to do something for sword cultivation and train up even more excellent Sword Dao cultivators.

    This was how the idea of imitating Great Heaven and forming a pure sword cultivator organization had emerged.

    However, unlike Great Heaven who directly recruited powerful sword cultivators as his subordinates, Lin Huang hoped that he could do more. He aimed to train more sword cultivators from the grassroots, and discover more sword cultivator talents and geniuses.

    Of course, he had not given up the idea of training up other non-sword cultivator novices. Neither Dynasty nor Misery had stopped recruiting neers.

    In all honesty, when they heard that Lin Huang was about to form a Sword Alliance, almost all the Sword Servants¡¯ eyes lit up. They had not expected Lin Huang and Great Heaven to have simr visions; in fact, the new swordmaster cast his sights even further.

    After he had arranged Xiao Mo¡¯s affairs and where all the Sword Servants would go, Lin Huang contacted Huang Tianfu again to tell him about the Sword Servants taking up residence, and then asked for a portal.

    Although Huang Tianfu was rather astonished by the Sword Servants settling in, he did not raise any objections.

    After receiving the portal from Huang Tianfu, Lin Huang immediately led a team of ten Sword Servants across the portal threshold and appeared at the Misery headquarters.

    Over on Misery¡¯s side, Zhi Ji and the others had known about the news of Lin Huang¡¯s return from very early on.

    They were not surprised that Lin Huang had appeared. It was only that the ten Sword Servants were all unfamiliar faces and each of them had an astonishing aura, which made it difficult for everyone in Misery to ignore their existence.

    ¡°Zhi Ji, summon all the Red Robes for a meeting in conference room No. 1!¡±

    Lin Huang finished speaking and walked toward the meeting room right away with the ten Sword Servants.

    Zhi Ji let the other Red Robes hurry to catch up while he began contacting the other Red Robes one by one.

    Ten minutester, all fifteen Red Robes from Misery had arrived.

    However, when the Red Robes saw that there were ten unfamiliar faces in the conference room, they vaguely anticipated that Lin Huang might be making a big move this time.

    ¡°From today onward, these ten individuals will be official guests of Misery, enjoying the same privileges and authority of the Red Robes.¡± Lin Huang gestured to the ten Sword Servants standing behind him.

    It was not hard for Zhi Ji and the others to sense that these ten individuals were all Virtual God rank-9s. With fellows at this level ofbat strength joining Misery, the organization¡¯s overall abilities would naturally be greatly improved. However, the Red Robes also harbored a great many worries within their hearts. They were afraid that Lin Huang was nting these ten people within the organization to remove the current Red Robes from power.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to arrange positions for them. If the ten of them need anything, do cooperate as much as possible on Misery¡¯s side,¡± Lin Huang finished speaking, turned his head, and said to the ten Sword Servants, ¡°The formal meeting will begin next. The ten of you can stay if you want to sit in. If you don¡¯t want to, you¡¯re free to do whatever you want.¡±

    After hearing Lin Huang¡¯stterment, many Bloody Robes, including Zhi Ji, were secretly relieved.

    They had originally assumed that Lin Huang had brought these ten individuals along to take the ce of the existing Bloody Robes and slowly remove the current upper levels from power.

    However, not only had he not arrange for any positions for the neers, but they also had the choice to listen in on the meeting or not, which proved that Lin Huang really did not intend for these ten people to take over Misery.

    As several Sword Servants got up and left, the initially weighty atmosphere in the meeting room lightened up considerably.

    ¡°Zhi Ji, tell me about Misery¡¯s expansion over thest year...¡±

    Lin Huang very quickly brought up the main topic of the meeting.

    The meeting with Misery ended after more than half an hour.

    Unlike the people of Dynasty, the people of Misery were also curious about Lin Huang¡¯s trip to the great world but no one ventured to ask about it.

    Lin Huang only spoke briefly about what he had seen and heard in the great world, emphasizing that ¡°virtual god-level is only the starting point of cultivation¡±.

    After setting down the next stage of development for Misery, Lin Huang left the ten Sword Servants behind and returned to Emperor City on his own.

    As soon as he returned to Emperor City, hismunicator suddenly began vibrating.

    When he pulled up themunication web page, it was a group message from a social media tform. The sender was Yi Zheng and he had tagged Lin Huang.

    This group was a small one established by Lin Huang before he left the gravel world. Basically, all his friends were in it.

    Not only were Fatty, Yi Zheng, and Leng Yuexin in it, but Chan Dou, Liu Ming, Xiao Mo, and the rest were part of the group as well.

    As soon as he clicked on the message to read it, Yizheng sent one sentence, ¡°Are you back?!¡±

    After that, Yi Yeyu and Li Lang immediately followed up with a question mark emoji.

    ¡°What¡¯s the situation? Brother Zheng, what news did you get?¡± Chubby Yin Hangyi asked in a text message.

    After some thought, Lin Huang guessed that Yi Zheng must have received the news from the Union Government. After all, his family was in the upper levels of the Union Government¡¯s military department.

    Since this sort of thing woulde out sooner orter, Lin Huang did not bother covering it up and directly replied to the message in the group.

    ¡°I¡¯m back.¡±

    As soon as his message was sent, the group immediately bubbled over with questions.

    ¡°Are there many powerhouses in the great world?¡±

    ¡°How have you been in the great world this past year?¡±

    ...

    Many of their questions were about the great world.

    When Lin Huang saw the situation, he simply clicked on the video chat.

    Everyone there also joined in the group video chat.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen all of you in a year, I hope everyone is doing well,¡± Lin Huang greeted everyone first.

    ¡°You¡¯re also aware you haven¡¯t seen us in a year and you won¡¯t even say hello to us when youe back,¡± Li Langughed and teased Lin Huang.

    ¡°I was busy. I haven¡¯t been back for a year and there¡¯s a ton of stuff to take care of on Dynasty¡¯s side. I¡¯ve been busy all day and I¡¯ve only just stopped to rest,¡± Lin Huang exined with a smile.

    ¡°If everyone is free in the next two days, let¡¯s find a time to meet up. However, I may only be able to spare a day or two. After the next couple of days, I¡¯ll be preparing to go into closed-door cultivation. I won¡¯t be able toe out for at least three months.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s fix it for the next two days then; I¡¯m preparing to go into closed-door cultivation too.¡± The speaker was Chan Dou, who hardly ever sent a message in the group.

    ¡°More and more I¡¯m beginning to feel that I won¡¯t be able to catch up with both of you in my lifetime. I¡¯ll just wait for a good reincarnation in my next life at this rate.¡± Seeing that Lin Huang and Chan Dou could not go 3 sentences without talking about cultivation, Li Lang almost wanted to give up on his efforts.

    The most terrifying kind of person in this world was¡ªa hard-working prodigy.

    Lin Huang and Zen Dou were undoubtedly such individuals.

    ¡°Reincarnation is also a skill. Just because you want to reincarnate into a good person doesn¡¯t mean that you¡¯ll be able to do so,¡± Fatty said with a smile.

    ¡°Fatty, how¡¯s your store¡¯s businessing along?¡± Lin Huang immediately asked when he saw Fatty speaking.

    ¡°Fatty¡¯s business is doing extremely well. It¡¯s almost bing a Dynasty cafeteria; we can¡¯t even get a ce in the queue when wee to eat,¡± Yi Yeyu joked with a smile.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I reserve seats for all of you? When did I ever let you all queue up?¡± Fatty demanded, aggrieved.

    At this point, Leng Yuexin¡¯s video feed finally connected.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back. Let me know when you¡¯ve fixed when to meet. I can¡¯t chat much today, I have trainingter.¡±

    ¡°Alright, go do what you need to do. We¡¯ll let you knowter on,¡± Lin Huang greeted.

    Leng Yuexin nodded and disconnected the call after that.

    Everyone continued idly chatting with each other for a while before Yi Zheng finally set the time of the gathering.

    ¡°We¡¯ll set the meeting for tomorrow then. See you at Fatty¡¯s restaurant in Emperor City at nine o¡¯clock tomorrow morning.¡±

 Chapter 1404 - A Gathering Over A Meal

    <h4>Chapter 1404: A Gathering Over A Meal</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Fatty had opened his restaurant near Dynasty¡¯s headquarters in Emperor City. Due to his rtionship with Lin Huang, its location was fairly superior. It was practically the best location in Emperor City and Dynasty had never collected a single penny for rental.

    People from Dynasty often patronized Fatty¡¯s restaurant because of his culinary skills. Fatty also did not collect life crystals as payment for meals; he let Dynasty provide a batch of ingredients every week.

    He might have opened this restaurant, but he had not given up on his dream of being a food hunter. Instead, he now realized this dream in a different way.

    Fatty no longer hunted for ingredients on his own but obtained them through the people of Dynasty. He was only responsible for preparing the ingredients and turning them into culinary dishes.

    Contrary to expectations, this manner of cooperation with the people of Dynasty had improved his cooking skills extremely quickly and his earnings were quite considerable.

    His restaurant was often visited by cultivators and his menu basically consisted of specialty ingredients that only food hunters could prepare properly.

    The profit in life crystals after one of these meals was equivalent to a few months¡¯ ie for other restaurants.

    There were even many ordinary people who had heard that the owner of this restaurant was a food hunter. They would patronize the ce out of admiration, wishing to try the fabled culinary skills of the food hunters of legend.

    This had also led to long queues in the restaurant every day before nine o¡¯clock in the morning. It should be noted that Fatty did not serve breakfast at his restaurant.

    However, on this day, Fatty arrived at his shop around eight o¡¯clock in the morning.

    Seeing that there was already a line at the door, he smiled and brought out a sign that read ¡®Temporarily Closed¡¯.

    ¡°My apologies dear patrons, we are closed today. I have booked the space to entertain some friends.¡± Before the people waiting in line couldin, he continued, ¡°If you are in line now, you are eligible for a 50% discount coupon from the waiter over there. With this coupon, you can enjoy the one-time privilege of a priority seating at any time within this year.¡±

    The people who originally hadints immediately simmered down and quickly went to the waiter to obtain their coupons.

    Not only were they getting a 50% discount, but they also had priority seating privileges¡ªwhich meant that the next time they came to the restaurant, they would not need to line up as they were doing now.

    After seeing to the customers in the queue, Fatty brought out the decorations that he boughtst night and assigned a few waiters to decorate the shop.

    By the time they were done setting up, it was almost nine o¡¯clock.

    Yi Zheng and the others arrived one after the other.

    When Lin Huang arrived, everyone was already there except for Leng Yuexin and Chan Dou.

    ¡°Where are Xiao Mo and Lin Xin?¡± Seeing that Lin Huang hade alone, Yi Yeyu asked in some curiosity.

    ¡°Xiao Mo is on a mission, Xin Er is in closed-door cultivation.¡±

    Lin Huang nced at Yi Zheng and his sister. He noted that the two had not changed much; they were still the same, but theirbat levels had advanced significantly.

    ¡°It seems that both you siblings haven¡¯t cked off this year; the two of you have advanced to imperial-level.¡±

    ¡°This year, our cultivation speed has improved a lot. Also, with so many people topete against in the Heaven Alliance, we dare not rx.¡± Yi Zheng shook his head and smiled. After using the wless Card, his inherent genius talent and potential had immediately elevated to the level of a super genius. Naturally, he had worked even harder at cultivation after that.

    As for Yi Yeyu, she was bidding fair to outstrip her older brother in terms of talent and potential, to the point that her abilities wereparable to the level of the Five Princes, including Chan Dou. Not long after Lin Huang left the gravel world, she had also joined the Heaven Alliance under Yi Zheng¡¯s rmendation. After that, she had be the Heaven Alliance¡¯s main prot¨¦g¨¦. In the Genius Union, she was even named one of the Three Goddesses by arge number of male cultivators there. Some time ago, when she broke through to imperial-level and left the Genius Union, many fans even held a farewell party for her at the Stairway Tree.

    Of course, Lin Huang did not know about these matters.

    Since advancing to imperial-level, he had hardly paid any attention to the affairs of the Genius Union, let alone after he had left the gravel world for a year.

    ¡°Indeed,petition makes people more motivated. I initially used Brother Chan as my ideal and worked hard toward that.¡±

    Before Lin Huang came along, the Five Princes were the five insurmountable obstacles for everyone in the Genius Union. At that time, Lin Huang also worked hard toward his goal of bing like Chan Dou, who was one of the Five Princes.

    However, Lin Huang had ended the rule of the Five Princester on through his own prowess and became the unprecedented Genius Emperor of the entire Genius Union. (He had always used the name ¡°Lin Xie¡± within the Union.)

    After chatting for a bit with Yi Zheng and his sister, Lin Huang quickly turned his attention to Li Lang.

    Unlike Yi Zheng and his sister, the changes in Li Lang were considerable. In the previous video call, Lin Huang had noticed that thed had a buzz cut, but now that he was face-to-face with Li Lang, he realized that his friend¡¯s aura was a lot steadier.

    ¡°Are you losing your hair or something?¡± Lin Huang teased him,ughing.

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s losing hair! What¡¯s wrong with your eyes? It¡¯s obviously just shaved short,¡± Li Lang retorted in annoyance.

    ¡°I think you didn¡¯t get a buzz cut; you want to be a monk.¡±

    As soon as Lin Huang said this, Yi Yeyu and Yi Zheng hurriedly sent him some pointed looks.

    Lin Huang knew right away that he had said the wrong thing, but did not quite understand what had happened.

    At this time, Senior Brother Liu Ming took the initiative to defuse the situation.

    ¡°All right, stop teasing him about his hair. Why not pick a less sensitive subject, hmm?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s nothing that can¡¯t be disclosed. It¡¯s over anyway.¡± Li Lang waved his hand and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s just a breakup, that¡¯s all.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Only then did Lin Huang understand why Li Lang had not yet broken through to imperial-level. Thed had spent his time conducting a love affair.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know who has been posting this message in the group every day for several months¡ª¡¯There will always be sudden encounters and unexpected joys in this world. Of course, there will also be unexpected goodbyes and unrelenting exits¡¯. What an inexplicable saying,¡± Yi Yeyu grumbled on the side.

    Beside her, Yi Zheng hurriedly gave his sister a swat and shook his head at her.

    ¡°Why not put your efforts into cultivation? The great world is full of beautiful women. The sooner you advance to virtual god-level, the sooner you¡¯ll get to go to the great world¡ªisn¡¯t that a good thing?¡± Lin Huang smiled and patted Li Lang on the shoulder.

    Lin Huang did not ask for any further details about Li Lang¡¯s situation, but turned to look at his Senior Brother Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming¡¯s currentbat strength had reached the peak of imperial-level purple gold-rank, and he was only one step away from virtual god-level.

    ¡°Senior Brother¡¯sbat strength has improved considerably this year.¡±

    ¡°All thanks to you. After that day, my cultivation talent and potential improved substantially. Initially, I thought that as I got older, the cultivation path would be more and more difficult to follow, but I didn¡¯t expect that my speed of cultivation this year would be even much faster than when I was young.¡± The elevation of Liu Ming¡¯s talent was naturally the effect of Lin Huang¡¯s wless Card. He already had a solid foundation; after the advancement of his potential, not only had hisbat strength soared, but his ability had as well.

    ¡°How¡¯s the preparation going for your advancement to virtual god-level? Have you targeted a monster?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve found one; my preparations are almostplete too. I n to make a move next week!¡± Liu Ming had nned it all out from early on.

    ¡°Do you need any help? I¡¯ll ask Tianfu to find some people for you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d already contacted Huang Tianfu before you came back. The members of the team are all ready to go.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Initially, Lin Huang was worried that Liu Ming would be resistant to hunting in a team, but now it seemed that he had over-thought things.

    As the few of them chatted, Leng Yuexin and Chan Dou arrived at the scene almost simultaneously at nine o¡¯clock sharp.

    Lin Huang noticed that Leng Yuexin¡¯sbat strength had also elevated to imperial-level. It was already at imperial-level crimson gold-rank even, which was a little higher than Yi Zheng and his sister.

    As for Chan Dou, he had already advanced to virtual god-level. Although he was only at rank-1, his aura was very stable. Moreover, Lin Huang was also very aware that this fellow¡¯s true abilities were definitely far beyond Virtual God rank-1.

    Once everyone had arrived, Fatty began serving up the food.

    Everyone chatted while eating and drinking, and the topic soon came around to Lin Huang.

    ¡°Lin Huang, what rank is your currentbat strength at?¡± It was Chan Dou who asked this question.

    Chan Dou was also at virtual god-level but he could not sense how strong Lin Huang¡¯s aura was at all. However, he was very sure that Lin Huang must have advanced to virtual god-level.

    When the other people at the table heard this, they all quietened down, obviously very curious about Lin Huang¡¯s currentbat level.

    ¡°Currently it¡¯s at rank-3.¡±

    There was no need for Lin Huang to conceal hisbat strength in front of this group of friends. Given that there was too big a gap between his actual ability and hisbat level, even if any outsiders knew about his actualbat level, it would not affect him much.

    ¡°Rank-3...¡± Chan Dou frowned when he heard Lin Huang¡¯s answer. ¡°How much do you know about the invaders who want to attack the gravel world?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know much. The area corresponding to the space rift is a battlefield between the territory of the Protoss and the Abyssal Tribes. That battlefield ispletely essible; anyone can enter it.¡± Lin Huang had also asked Bloody the same question, but she had not managed to discover who these intruders might be in the course of her investigations. ¡°Anyway, we can¡¯t openly investigate this matter. The more people who know about it, the more likely that the coordinates of the gravel world will be revealed¡ªwhich means it¡¯s more likely toe to the attention of the Heavenly Gods or even the Lords.¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t know who the enemy is. We also don¡¯t know anything about theirbat levels or even how many of them there are. A battle like this is really hard to fight.¡± Chan Dou looked helpless.

    ¡°The only thing we can do right now is to improve our own abilities as much as possible!¡± Lin Huang put forward the only viable countermeasure.

    ¡°Alright, today is a gathering of friends¡ªwe won¡¯t bring up such heavy topics any more. Let¡¯s talk about other things...¡± Liu Ming hurriedly smoothed the matter over.

    As the topic shifted direction to something much more light-hearted, everyone at the dining table soon fell back into a lively, joyous state of mind, and the gathering of friends finally resumed the original intention of their meetup.

 Chapter 1405 - Concealed Information

    <h4>Chapter 1405: Concealed Information</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The meal with old friendssted untilte into the night.

    Although Fatty was the head chef, he only prepared a few dishes before he handed over the kitchen to a hired chef and joined in the chitchat.

    Lin Huang had also obtained a general understanding of everyone¡¯s situation this year.

    Leng Yuexin had also entered the Genius Union right after Yi Zheng and his sister. However, she had joined the Hong Alliance instead. Since she had used the wless Card, her talent and potential were not in any way below Yi Yeyu. Since Yi Zheng and his sister had joined the Heaven Alliance, the Hong Alliance had immediately made Leng Yuexin their main prot¨¦g¨¦ for training.

    Like Yi Yeyu, Leng Yuexin also rose rapidly in the ranks, bing one of the Three Goddesses of the Genius Union.

    After the Five Princes and the Genius Emperor, Leng Yuexin and Yi Yeyu took the position of two of the Three Queens.

    Although Yi Zheng and the other super geniuses were not weak in their abilities, they were still slightly inferior to the Three Queens.

    However, the Three Queens did not maintain their name for very long.

    Among the Three Queens, Leng Yuexin took the lead and broke through to imperial-level, leaving the Genius Union. Yi Yeyu followed hot on her heels, breaking through to imperial-level after half a month, and leaving the Genius Union as well.

    Lin Huang had not expected that the two women would have such fruitful experiences this year.

    Apart from the twodies, everyone else also seemed to have experienced a lot over thest year.

    Chan Dou had traveled in search of his memories during this time, cultivating as well. It might have been the follow-up effects of using a wless Card in addition to the aid of familiar scenes, but the memories that he had previously lost were now over 90% recovered.

    He had even taken the initiative to visit old friends such as Tan Lang and Shen Tao.

    Chan Dou also mentioned something strange. The Bug Master named Li Jia had gone missing. He appeared to have vanished without a trace after leaving the Genius Union.

    Senior Brother Liu Ming¡¯s progress this year was simr to that of Xiao Mo. He had either been hunting monsters or retreating into closed-door cultivation, so hisbat strength had soared.

    Not only had hisbat strength advanced to imperial-level purple gold-rank, but the increase in his Sword Dao had also improved dramatically. He had now reached the limit of level-6 and was half a step away from achieving Sword Dao true meaning.

    With his current ability, he would be able to put up a fight even if he encountered a Virtual God rank-1.

    Fatty opened his restaurant this year; cooking every day made him happy beyond belief.

    With the help of the people in Dynasty, his increase inbat strength and business was smooth sailing¡ªnot only that, his life was greatly enriched. Apart from being a little busy, there was nothing else wrong with him.

    However, the strange thing was that despite being so busy every day, he had not lost any weight at all.

    Inparison, Li Lang probably spent his year more leisurely than the rest.

    After using the wless Card, his talent and potential had also reached that of a super genius, but hisbat level was only at immortal-level rank-7, which was far removed from Yi Zheng. Obviously, his mind had not been very focused on cultivating.

    After some small talk, Lin Huang learned that Li Lang had fallen for a girl, but right from the start she had not been very interested in him.

    To win this girl¡¯s heart, he had changed a lot this year.

    The girl had said that she did not like men who wore fancy clothes so he had thrown away all of his clothes from before. The girl had also said that she liked buzz cuts, so he had shaved his hair...

    Every day, he would shower various attentions on the object of his affections to try and win her favor. Thissted for a few months but she had finally dumped him regardless.

    For around six months after that Li Lang had been in a state of dejection. He slept until at least noon every day, sometimes even until the next night. All along, he had been something of a neat freak but now he gave uppletely on keeping his house clean. His bed sheets would be slept on for months without being changed and he did not care when the fruits in the refrigerator were all rotten...

    In the end, Yizheng and the others could not take it anymore and forcibly dragged him out of the house...

    His state of mind had only just returned to normal over thest two months.

    As far as this kind of personal emotional issues were concerned, Lin Huang did not feel it was right for him to express his opinion, so he could only provide a few words offort. He encouraged Li Lang to devote himself to cultivation and keep himself busy so that he would not think too much.

    ...

    By the time everyone left Fatty¡¯s restaurant, it was almost the wee hours of the morning.

    Lin Huang was slightly intoxicated from drinking a lot of wine, so he fell asleep until the next morning.

    He had just woken up at around nine in the morning when Mr. Fu sent him a message.

    ¡°Let¡¯s have breakfast together and catch up while we¡¯re at it.¡±

    Lin Huang freshened up quickly and headed out immediately.

    When Lin Huang arrived at Mrs. Fatty¡¯s Soup Dumplings, Mr. Fu, hair up in a small ponytail, was already seated at an open-air table. When he saw Lin Huang, he waved at him.

    Lin Huang immediately sat opposite Mr. Fu.

    ¡°Now that you¡¯re back this time, do you think their dumplings are more delicious?¡± Mr. Fu asked with a smile.

    ¡°Now that you¡¯ve mentioned it, it does seem that they are.¡± Lin Huang was stunned for a moment after Mr. Fu¡¯s words, recalling the taste of the dumplings from before. Inparison, they really did taste better. ¡°I thought it was because I hadn¡¯te back for a year and I¡¯d finally gotten to eat them again.¡±

    ¡°I taught the couple a few little tricks,¡± Mr. Fu exined with a smile.

    ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s why.¡±

    For a top food hunter like Mr. Fu, optimizing the preparation ofmon ingredients was a piece of cake

    ¡°After all, I doe here to eat asionally. They had some ws in their previous preparation processes so there were always some small regrets whenever I ate their dumplings.¡± Mr. Fu did not make concessions in his expectations of excellence when it came to food.

    The two chatted for a while, then Brother Fatty came with the dumplings.

    ¡°Mr. Fu, if the dumplings need any further improvement, please do let me know again.¡±

    Mr. Fu picked up a dumpling and tasted a mouthful, then nodded, ¡°Using ordinary ingredients to achieve such a result is already the peak of culinary standards. It seems that both of you have been hard at work practicing the method that I¡¯ve taught you.¡±

    ¡°The main thing is that sir teaches well!¡± Brother Fatty hastened to tter Mr. Fu, ¡°I¡¯ll get back to what I¡¯m doing so I won¡¯t bother you.¡±

    After Brother Fatty had left, Lin Huang and Mr. Fu both ate the dumplings quietly.

    In no time at all, after eating two small steamers of dumplings, Mr. Fu put down his chopstick and set a soundproof barrier around the table.

    ¡°At the meeting the day before yesterday, you didn¡¯t borate on any information about the invaders. Were you really not able to investigate this properly, or did you deliberately not bring it up?¡±

    Lin Huang also put down his chopsticks and fell silent for a moment before he spoke again.

    ¡°It¡¯s true that I was not able to investigate it properly, but I also concealed some information.¡±

    ¡°Can you tell me now?¡± Mr. Fu asked, staring intently at Lin Huang.

    ¡°Previously, we¡¯ve always thought that the world rules of the gravel world are iplete, and the strength of the dimensional gateway is limited. We assumed that even if the gateway was fully open, at most only low-rank True Gods coulde through.

    ¡°In fact, this is not the case. When the great world invades the gravel world and its iplete rules, it will suppress the world will through special means and strengthen the space tunnel. The maximum limit for transmittedbat strength can be increased to ninth-rank true god-level...¡±

    When he heard that, Mr. Fu¡¯s right hand trembled slightly, and his brows creased in a tight frown.

    ¡°You¡¯re saying that when the timees, there will be not only low-rank True Gods but also middle and high-rank ones? There might even be peak-stage ninth-rank True Gods?!¡±

    Lin Huang nodded helplessly.

    ¡°Then what should we do now? At present, we have no True Gods at all. Even with the ten Virtual God rank-9s that you brought back, at most, they can only conduct battle formations against the low-rank True Gods. Battle formations are useless if we encounter middle-rank True Gods, much less the high-ranks.¡±

    COMMENT

    ¡°I brought back more than ten people; there are two-hundred and sixty-eight of them in total. They are not actually Virtual God rank-9s, but True Gods. However, their abilities are currently sealed.¡±

    ¡°Two hundred and sixty-eight True Gods?¡± Mr. Fu¡¯s eyes brightened slightly. ¡°What rank?¡±

    ¡°Currently they¡¯re all third-rank.¡±

    ¡°Theirbat strength is a bit low...¡± Mr. Fu could not help sighing, ¡°However, it¡¯s better than nothing.¡±

    ¡°Teacher, you don¡¯t have to worry too much; there¡¯s always a solution. Instead of worrying about what hasn¡¯t happened yet, it is better to focus on the matters at hand. I didn¡¯t tell Tianfu and Zhi Ji about this matter because I was also afraid that they were under too much pressure and the news might cause their mental health to suffer a breakdown.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re definitely right to handle things this way,¡± Mr. Fu agreed after hearing what Lin Huang had to say, ¡°If our enemies are only low-rank True Gods, everyone will feel that if we work hard, we might win. But if they find out that our enemies are high-rank True Gods, I am afraid that many people will immediately give up on resistance because they can¡¯t see any hopes of winning.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t say anything about this, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°What are your ns after this?¡± Mr. Fu asked again.

    ¡°I¡¯m going into closed-door cultivation to enhance mybat strength!¡±

 Chapter 1406 - Closed-Door Cultivation

    <h4>Chapter 1406: Closed-Door Cultivation</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After breakfasting with Mr. Fu, Lin Huang returned to the Emperor Pce and immediately notified Huang Tianfu, Zhi Ji, and the Sword Servants that he was going into closed-door cultivation.

    Once that was done, he immediately initiated the barrier around the Emperor Pce, entered closed-door cultivation, and began refining the Divine Fire in his body full-force.

    Within half a day of Lin Huang¡¯s retreat into closed-door cultivation, the news of His Majesty¡¯s return filtered out from within Dynasty¡¯s inner circle.

    For a while, this stirred up a heated discussion on socialworking tforms.

    After all, a year ago, Lin Huang had always been an influential figure in major socialworking tform rankings and media news.

    He had left the gravel world for a year and disappeared from public view the entire time. Now that he was back, many people recalled when the major rankings dreaded being dominated by the name ¡°Lin Huang¡±.

    When Lin Huang vanished without a trace, most people did not actually know where he had gone. Then again, he did not disclose the news of his leaving the gravel world; only the upper echelons of the major organizations were aware of this.

    Although there were also opinions expressed on the inte that Lin Huang had gone to the great world, not many people were willing to believe it.

    This time, however, the individual on the inte who provided the scoop on the Emperor¡¯s return seemed to be someone who knew about the details of the matter.

    A post entitled ¡°The Return of The Emperor¡± not only included the specific date of Lin Huang¡¯s return but also revealed that he had killed a true god-level monster upon his arrival.

    In the beginning, replies to this post were all mes, using the original poster of making up stories.

    However, the news of Lin Huang¡¯s return was verifiedter on. Not only that, but it was also revealed that the Union Government had asked the major organizations to form a virtual god-level team. However, the authorities had then sent a message stating that the crisis had been resolved

    As more and more news appeared, both genuine and fake, everyone gradually began to believe that Lin Huang¡ªwho had previously dominated the ranks¡ªhad really returned after all.

    More and more people also began to believe that Lin Huang had been to the great world.

    As a result, a new round of discussion on Lin Huang began on all major social media forums.

    One of the most discussed topics was, ¡°What is this great world like¡ªthe one that Lin Huang had been to?¡±

    On Dynasty¡¯s side, the upper echelons were practically harassed by the media for a spell.

    In the cultivation world, the great world was originally a ce that only existed in legend; no one had ever returned after going there.

    The media and even other cultivators wanted to find out from Lin Huang what the legendary great world was like.

    However, Dynasty¡¯s answer to everyone in the outside world was just a single sentence.

    ¡°His Majesty has entered closed-door cultivation; we don¡¯t know when exactly he will emerge.¡±

    Only the Union Government, the Hunter Association, and other top organizations received certain information released by Dynasty.

    This piece of information about the great world was part of what Lin Huang had mentioned at the meeting with Dynasty. Before he entered closed-door cultivation, he had specifically told Huang Tianfu that there was no need to conceal this news, as it would help the Union Government and the other top organizations to be aware of the kind of crisis they were about to face.

    However, this piece of information also concealed the part that he had mentioned in conversation with Mr. Fu.

    After receiving the news about the great world from Dynasty, all the top organizations immediately held a meeting at the first possible instance to discuss further developments and response strategies.

    After that, practically all the organizations that received the news made simr decisions.

    All imperial-levels, demigods, and Virtual Gods within the organizations began to frantically explore the wastnds and ruins, seizing cultivation resources on arge scale.

    Dynasty and Misery were no exceptions.

    Once they sensed the anomalies happening in the top organizations, other organizations all began to make inquiries, so more and more people became aware of the information on the great world.

    ...

    While Lin Huang was in closed-door cultivation, Lin Xin was doing the same as well.

    She would eat one Godhead every two or three days, and then eat another after the first had assimted.

    After she had eaten twelve Virtual God rank-1 Godheads in a row, she finally began to condense the Godhead within her...

    Meanwhile, Xiao Mo had been in the Peaceful Ocean.

    With the twelve Sword Servants, he had been searching for the hiding ce of the Crow God¡¯s will projection.

    The other Sword Servants also adapted to their roles very quickly.

    Sword101 and Sword102 became Lin Huang¡¯s new bodyguards, and the two continuously kept watch at the entrance of the Emperor Pce.

    The twenty Sword Servants who stayed in Dynasty and Misery also found their positions within the organizations. Some participated in various meetings with the upper echelons and even got involved in decision-making, while others did not care about anything and just focused on obtaining cultivation resources.

    As for the group of people who formed the Sword Alliance, they began to spread out in various Safety Zones, using a variety of methods to search for young people with Sword Dao talent.

    ...

    In the Emperor Pce, Lin Huang¡¯s refining of the Divine Fire went smoothly.

    The proportion of Divine Fire being refined was steadily improving every day.

    Almost a monthter, ten pieces of fourth-rank Divine Fire tinder had beenpletely refined and integrated.

    The Divine Fire within Lin Huang¡¯s body transformed again, and the Godhead quickly metamorphosized once more under the Divine Fire¡¯s refinement.

    After sessfully advancing to Virtual God rank-4, Lin Huang did not have the slightest intention of resting. He immediately took out ten pieces of fifth-rank Divine Fire tinder, threw them into his inner world, and started a new round of refining and integration.

    ...

    On the same day, Lin Xin, who was only a few hundred meters away from Lin Huang, sessfully condensed her own Godhead in another house.

    Amid the sensations of advancing to virtual god-level, Lin Xin vaguely felt that she was dozens of times stronger.

    ¡°Have I be this much stronger after advancing to virtual god-level?¡±

    Not only had there been an increase in herbat strength, but her physical body and spiritual strength had also transformed in nature. What surprised and delighted Lin Xin even more was that she seemed to havepletely inherited the inheritance memories of the twelve Godheads.

    She could even directly use all the skills of the owners of the twelve Godheads.

    After elevating to virtual god-level, Lin Xin immediately thought of sharing this good news with her brother. When she pulled up her message page, however, she saw the message that Lin Huang had sent almost over a month ago.

    ¡°My brother has also entered closed-door cultivation... Then I¡¯ll continue with it to improve mybat effectiveness.¡±

    Lin Xin thought for a while and sat back properly.

    She took out a Virtual God rank-2 Godhead from the storage space and threw it into her mouth...

    ...

    One month had passed since the news of Lin Huang¡¯s return but he never made an appearance. The poprity of his name on major socialworking tforms had long since faded. Since the media had not received the desired response, everyone¡¯s attention gradually shifted to other topics.

    However, what most ordinary cultivators did not know was that while they had been engaged in gossiping, the information that Lin Huang had shared upon his return had allowed all the major organizations to enter an unprecedented state ofbat readiness.

    Even the organizations that ordinarily had conflicts with each other had temporarily put aside their issues. They began to work hard to improve the overall abilities of the organizations so they could survive theing war.

    The Union Government, the Hunter Association, and other top organizations were racing against time and did not dare to rx...

 Chapter 1407 - Advancing to Virtual God rank-6!

    <h4>Chapter 1407: Advancing to Virtual God rank-6!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As more time passed in the Emperor Pce, Lin Huang fullypleted the refining and fusion of the Divine Fire.

    As he had no idea when the invasion would happen, he could only race against the clock to improve hisbat strength as soon as possible.

    In the blink of an eye, two more months passed.

    Lin Huangpleted the refining and fusion of ten sixth-rank Divine Fire tinders. With the tempering of Divine Fire, the Godhead finally advanced to sixth-rank.

    It took him almost three months to increase hisbat strength from Virtual God third-rank to the Virtual God sixth-rank.

    Since he had not obtained any higher-rank Divine Fire, he could proceed no further in his cultivation to improve hisbat strength.

    It took more than half an hour for him to adapt to his newly heightenedbat strength. Finally, Lin Huang opened the door of the Emperor Pce and officially exited!

    After three months of closed-door cultivation, he made his grand return, and his power had made another qualitative leap.

    The moment he threw open the gate of the Emperor Pce, Sword101 and Sword102, who had been guarding the door for the past three months, immediately turned around and bowed to him.

    Although they did not pry into Lin Huang¡¯s cultivation status in the Emperor Pce, as Sword Servants they could naturally sense it every time the swordmaster¡¯sbat strength was advanced. After all, every advancement led to theirbat strength being unsealed.

    Both of them were certain that Lin Huang had raised another three small levels in the short span of three months.

    ¡°Thank you for your hard work. I probably won¡¯t enter closed-door cultivation again any time soon. You can move around freely now.¡±

    Lin Huang gave the two a small nod.

    However, the two did not leave. Instead, they walked to Lin Huang¡¯s side, a short distance behind, and silently assumed the roles of bodyguards.

    This had been mentioned by Sword1. The swordmaster must have a minimum of two bodyguards with him at all times.

    Lin Huang noted the development but said nothing.

    As his Divine Telekinesis unfolded, he found Huang Tianfu and the others, and Lin Huang appeared in his office in a sh.

    ¡°Your Majesty!¡±

    Lin Huang¡¯s silent appearance startled Huang Tianfu for a moment, but he quickly regained hisposure.

    ¡°Did anything happen during my three months of closed-door cultivation?¡±

    ¡°Nothing significant.¡±

    Huang Tianfu sorted out his thoughts before he spoke again.

    ¡°We have followed your instructions and shared the information of the great world with the Union Government and other top organizations. After that, the news leaked further. Now, more than 80% of the transcendent cultivators have obtained the relevant information and knowledge about the kind of enemy that they will be facing. Therefore, in the past few months, everyone has been vigorously acquiring resources and improving their ability in all aspects.

    ¡°The major organizations have also rxed their standards and began to ept more neers. A new wave of expansion and development hasmenced. Many people who were originally scattered have also joined the organizations.

    ¡°Someone has been keeping watch at the Abyss Brink¡ªnothing much has changed. But for us, no news is good news.¡±l

    ¡°There is one more thing rted to you, Your Majesty.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Lin Huang asked, a little surprised.

    ¡°The news of your return from the great world was leaked and it became a trending topic. Basically, all cultivators know about it now.¡± Huang Tianfu snuck a peek at Lin Huang but did not see any change in his expression.

    ¡°If it¡¯s leaked, so be it. People will know sooner orter anyway. It doesn¡¯t affect me.¡± Lin Huang really did not care about this kind of thing.

    ¡°The rest are small matters. Now, nearly all the organizations are busy scrambling for resources, and those that are in conflict have agreed to cooperate under the influence of external pressure. No one is doing anything at all. I would go so far as to say that it has been the calmest few months in the past 100 years.¡±

    ¡°How has Dynasty been these past few months?¡± Lin Huang asked.

    ¡°As we were the first to get the news and therefore were the most prepared, we currently upy the most wastnds and ruins among all of the organizations. In terms of expanding, our recruitment of neers is inferior only to the Hunter Association and the Union Government. We are ranked third. Some casuals with fair ability have also joined us.¡±

    ¡°How about Misery?¡± Lin Huang pressed.

    ¡°The wastnds and ruins upied by Misery rank second, but their expansion is slightly slower than ours. I don¡¯t know much about the specifics, so you may still have to ask Zhi Ji.¡±

    Lin Huang gave a small nod, then his Divine Telekinesis swept the area. He found that the building where Lin Xin lived was still open, and she was not outside.

    ¡°Xin Er is still in closed-door cultivation?¡±

    ¡°Yes, she has yet toe out.¡± Huang Tianfu nodded.

    ¡°This girl, would she get to Virtual God rank-9 in one go...¡± Lin Huang thought about it inside his head.

    ¡°Xiao Mo is also not back?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Huang Tianfu shook his head.

    Lin Huang frowned slightly...

    ...

    The Peaceful Ocean was so vast that it upied more than 70% of the entire gravel world. It was also connected to eight of the twelve Safe Zones.

    The environment under the sea was moreplicated and constantly changing, especially in the deep sea area.

    Xiao Mo and the twelve sword servants dispersed and searched for three months without any results.

    During this time, he also gradually developed a way to control his dreams under the guidance of a Sword Servant.

    He saw more and more images about the will projection of the Crow God.

    However, he had no doubt that the Crow God could also spy on him.

    That was why every time that he found its hiding ce, when he rushed over he was always a step toote.

    Even Xiao Mo himself began to wonder if the scenes he saw in his dream were just illusions and had nothing to do with reality.

    After three months, he was exhausted both physically and mentally.

    Suddenly, a tyrannical Divine Telekinesis swept through the area without the slightest bit of subtlety. A sense of horror gripped Xiao Mo¡¯s heart and the hair on his body stood on end.

    ¡°What a strong Divine Telekinesis!¡± The Divine Telekinesis was so powerful that it was suffocating and he knew the person it belonged to must be at least a true god-level powerhouse.

    As soon as he felt it, he noticed that a ray of Divine Telekinesis was suddenly locked onto him.

    Before he had time to react, a figure appeared a short distance away.

    Just when his scalp started to go numb and he got ready to flee, he got a clear view of the figure.

    ¡°Your Majesty?!¡±

    Lin Huang appeared directly in front of Xiao Mo.

    ¡°I finally found you.¡±

    ¡°You... why are you here?¡± Xiao Mo reacted after a stunned pause.

    ¡°I just came out of closed-door cultivation today. After I found out that you haven¡¯t been back in three months, I came to have a look. After all, there is nomunication signal in most of the Peaceful Ocean, so I have no choice but to find you myself.¡± Lin Huang exined exasperatedly. If themunicator had been able to reach Xiao Mo, he would not have bothered to make this trip.

    ¡°Have you not found that guy after three months?¡± He did not beat around the bush.

    ¡°No. I suspect that he spied on me much more than I spied on him. He might know what we said, what we did, where we went, and what wemunicated about. As such, we were always a step toote, we couldn¡¯t even catch his shadow. I¡¯m starting to wonder if the dream fragments I saw were real or if they were just hallucinations created under the influence of the Crow God.¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case...¡± Lin Huang touched his chin and went deep in thought for a moment, then raised his head to look at Xiao Mo. ¡°Are there any items with the aura of the Crow God on you?¡±

    Xiao Mo considered the question. ¡°My Divine Power is of the same origin as the Crow God and there should be a certain degree of simrity in aura. Is that sufficient?¡±

    ¡°We can try.¡± Lin Huang nodded.

    Xiao Mo immediately stretched out his finger and exerted a ray of Divine Power.

    The ink-ck Divine Power curled like a small snake, clung to Lin Huang¡¯s fingers, and finally stopped in Lin Huang¡¯s palm.

    After Lin Huang¡¯s Divine Telekinesis was released, he nodded after giving the ray of Divine Power a thorough scan.

    ¡°Let¡¯s try it first. If it doesn¡¯t work then we¡¯ll think of something else.¡±

    As he spoke, the invincible Divine Telekinesis swept out again. It swept across the entire Peaceful Ocean almost instantly.

    After a while, the corners of Lin Huang¡¯s mouth twitched upward. ¡°Found him!¡±

 Chapter 1408 - Do You Still Think So Now?

    <h4>Chapter 1408: Do You Still Think So Now?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Looking at the extremely familiar environment in front of him, Xiao Mo was slightly taken aback.

    ¡°This is the location where I first saw the will projection of the Crow God in my dreams...¡±

    Lin Huang brought Xiao Mo along and Space Warped to the ce where his Divine Telekinesis had zoned in on the will projection of the Crow God. It turned out to be the first ce where Xiao Mo had seen the will projection of the Crow God from his dreams a few months ago.

    When he came to the Peaceful Ocean for the first time to explore the will projection of the Crow God back then, the first area that he searched was here.

    Unexpectedly, the ce where Lin Huang¡¯s Divine Telekinesis was locked in now was the exact same ce.

    Xiao Mo¡¯s Divine Telekinesis gave the surroundings a quick sweep but he still found nothing.

    He could only sense the presence of a virtual god-level sea king species in the depths of the trench ahead, but it did not have even a shred of the Crow God¡¯s aura.

    ¡°I can only sense one Sea King species...¡± Xiao Mo looked at Lin Huang rather doubtfully.

    ¡°On the surface, there is only one sea king species here.¡± Lin Huang said as he walked to the edge of the cliff above the trench. He looked down and shouted, ¡°Come out! We have already found you at your doorstep. It¡¯s meaningless to keep hiding.¡±

    As Xiao Moy baffled, a voice suddenly came from the trench.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to be found by both of you.¡±

    As if on cue, the ground on the seabed began to tremor violently.

    A momentter, a huge behemoth slowly protruded its gigantic head from the depths of the trench. After it exceeded the height of Lin Huang and Xiao Mo by over a hundred meters, it looked down on them.

    This was a monster simr to Hydrophiinae on earth, but it was many timesrger¡ªits head alone was hundreds of meters tall.

    The red and purple stripes seemed to be a bold deration saying ¡°I am venomous¡±.

    However, Lin Huang¡¯s line of sight was not on this monster, but directly on top of it.

    A lone figure stood there. Although it was easy to overlook in contrast to the huge sea king species, the eyesight of a cultivator noticed it easily.

    However, Xiao Mo was focused only on the sea king species in front of him after he sensed the aura of the Crow God.

    The figure stood on top of the head of the sea king species, condescendingly gazing upon Lin Huang and Xiao Mo below him. There was no hint of embarrassment and fear after being discovered by the enemy. Instead, he was calm and at ease.

    ¡°The Emperor of Dynasty... I underestimated the speed of your ascent.¡±

    Lin Huang and Xiao Mo looked at each other, and both of them knew that the voice was that of the Crow God from more than a year ago.

    Lin Huang¡¯s identity was announced in one sentence. Obviously, for the past year, the Crow God had not stopped scouring for information from the outside world.

    ¡°Since I entered the path of cultivation, many people have underestimated the speed of my rise. You are not the first and you will not be thest.¡± Lin Huang said it without humility; after all, it was the truth.

    ¡°On the contrary, you have been hiding in the Peaceful Ocean for more than a year and it seems that you have not made much progress. Thebat level is barely at Virtual God rank-2, and the possessed body seems to have an average talent and potential. I¡¯m quite curious why you haven¡¯t made a move for over a year. What were you wasting your time on?¡±

    Lin Huang¡¯s words were enigmatic and had a mocking tone, his objective was very simple. He wanted to provoke his adversary and squeeze information out of him.

    ¡°Lin Huang, don¡¯t think that you¡¯re so great just because you advanced to Virtual God rank-3. In the great world, virtual god-level is just cannon fodder, and there is essentially no difference whether it is rank-1 or rank-9. If you have actually been to the great world, you should know this well.¡±

    ¡°As for my physical body¡¯sbat level and talent potential, it matters not. The purpose of my will projection is not to defeat all the powerhouses in this gravel world nor to dominate this world.¡±

    ¡°So what is your real mission?¡± Lin Huang asked in a supposed offhanded tone.

    ¡°You will know soon...¡± The Crow God smiled grimly.

    As his voice fell, the sea king species under him suddenly moved, and its body began to rise rapidly.

    At this time, Lin Huang finally noticed something abnormal.

    ¡°This spatial fluctuation...¡±

    Lin Huang used his Divine Telekinesis to scan and discovered that the deepest part of this huge trench, which was previously covered by the sea king species, actually had a huge space crack.

    The space crack had even beenpletely firmly formed, connecting a space gateway to the unknown.

    ¡°Is that a dimensional gateway?!¡± Lin Huang had justpleted his Divine Telekinesis sweep and Xiao Mo also discovered the abnormality of the trench below.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to know what I did this year?¡± The Crow God cackled wildly. ¡°Well, here is your answer!¡±

    ¡°Come out!¡±

    With a loud shout from the Crow God, a huge amount of Divine Power began to pour into the space crack.

    The connected space gateway began to glow with a dazzling white light.

    At the sight of this, Xiao Mo¡¯s expression changed drastically. However, beside him, Lin Huang looked impassive, as if nothing happened.

    In the next instant, several true god-level auras emerged from the gateway.

    Within the blink of an eye, several figures struggled to squeeze out of the space crack.

    Different from the undead that Lin Huang encountered in the Abyss Brink previously, these true god-level monsters only struggled in the space crack for a short moment before sessfully descending into the gravel world.

    Seeing the arrival of these monsters, Lin Huang narrowed his eyes slightly.

    The Crow God was obviously familiar with the process of invading the gravel world and he directly suppressed the resistance and rejection of the world will by special means.

    The six monsters that descended included two of each from rank-1 and rank-3, with the true god-levelbat strengthpletely preserved.

    Sensing the aura of the six monsters, Xiao Mo¡¯s face went a little pale but he held his ground.

    ¡°Lin Huang, run away, I will stop them!¡±

    He was so nervous that he even forgot to address Lin Huang as His Majesty.

    However, Lin Huang, who was standing next to him, took a step forward, directly blocking the aura released by the six True Gods.

    Xiao Mo, who was now a bag of nerves, suddenly could no longer sense any aura on the six monsters.

    ¡°I thought you would outrighte by yourself, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be so cautious.¡± Lin Huang nced over the six True Gods and looked directly at the Crow God again, ignoring the threat posed by the six True Gods. ¡°You just sent six small potatoes out to explore.¡±

    ¡°Although it¡¯s only six small potatoes, it¡¯s more than enough to deal with the likes of you two.¡± The Crow God smiled triumphantly, obviously confident he had won the game.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± The expression on Lin Huang¡¯s face was still extremely calm, and it did not look staged.

    At this moment, the six monsters copsed to the ground almost at the same time, and their vitality quickly disintegrated into nothingness.

    The Crow God¡¯s expression stiffened slightly. He swept through with Divine Telekinesis and noticed that all the six monsters had an extra sword mark between their eyebrows.

    Not only had their lives been taken, but even their souls were shed by this sword.

    ¡°Do you still think so now?¡± Lin Huang asked with a faint smile, raising his head to address the Crow God.

 Chapter 1409 - A Game

    <h4>Chapter 1409: A Game</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°What happened? Did he do that?!¡±

    When he saw the six true god-level monsters being killed within seconds, the Crow God was thunderstruck. With his Virtual God rank-2¡¯sbat strength, his vision was not fast enough to keep up with Lin Huang¡¯s movements.

    ¡®He¡¯s just a Virtual God rank-3, no matter how much of a genius he is, he can¡¯t have the ability to kill a True God...So, there is only one possibility¡ªsomeone must have made a move surreptitiously just now. The person who did it must be extremely proficient in assassination to be able to instantly kill two third-rank True Gods in a second. Whoever that is must be at least a fourth-rank True God, or even stronger...¡¯

    Lin Huang¡¯sbat strength under the guise of Thousand Face was still Virtual God rank-3, so the Crow God and Xiao Mo naturally thought that he was just a Virtual God rank-3.

    However, in the Crow God¡¯s mind, he knew it was impossible to kill a True God within seconds, especially a third-rank True God. Therefore, he made a snap conclusion¡ªLin Huang had a true god-level powerhouse behind him, and the person was at least a middle-rank True God.

    After thinking about it carefully for some time, the expression on Crow God¡¯s face became uglier and uglier.

    ¡°The first batch of six True Gods sent here to explore the path died. Could it be caused by the instability of the space gateway?¡±

    The six small potatoes that were supposed to explore the path were killed instantly. The Crow God, who was in the great world, could sense that they had died, but he had no way to know what caused it.

    In the current situation, an unstable space gateway was the most reasonable exnation for the death of the six.

    The Crow God had carried out a thorough investigation and concluded that there was no True God in the gravel world.

    If he had only sent a first-rank True God to explore the path who was subsequently killed by the virtual god-level prodigies in the gravel world or was ambushed and done in by a group of Virtual Gods, the possibility of this situation was not impossible.

    However, he had sent over six True Gods this time, and those with the highestbat strength even included two third-rank True Gods. There should be no gravel world that could cultivate any virtual god-level geniuses that could kill a third-rank True God. And even if they were besieged and ambushed by a group of virtual god-levels, six True Gods were unlikely to be killed instantly.

    Therefore, the only reasonable exnation for the death of the six True Gods was an ident caused by the unstable space gateway.

    A Dimensional Storm might have struck and shattered the six; it was also possible that there was a Dimensional Whirlpool in the passage which swallowed everyone in it; he also could not rule out a Dimensional Tide happening which swept them all away...

    However, these most logical inferences were not the truth.

    Lin Huang naturally thought of the same things that the Crow God will projection thought of. The reason why he killed the six small potatoes that were sent to explore the path in seconds was to make the Crow God doubt himself.

    If the Crow God was certain that there was no problem with the space gateway, he might assemble arge army and descend, which was not an ideal situation for Lin Huang.

    The major organizations in the gravel world already had their hands full with the uing invasion that was about to descend on the Abyss Brink.

    If a wave of invaders from the Crow God came in advance, it would greatly deplete the number of virtual god-level powerhouses in the gravel world. At that time, once the war of the Abyss Brink breaks out, things will fall into greater chaos.

    To avoid this disaster, Lin Huang hoped that he could resolve the matter of the Crow God on his own.

    Different from the space gateway that the invaders were already familiar with in the Abyss Brink, this space gateway on the Peaceful Ocean seabed was obviously justpleted in the past few days, and had not even been operated at all.

    The six True Gods that were just transported over were the first trial run by the Crow God to confirm the safety of the gateway.

    Lin Huang¡¯s strategy was very simple. As long as he created the illusion that the trial operation had failed several times and coaxed the Crow God into believing that there was a problem with the space gateway, he will be in no hurry to gather an army toe down.

    Once it was confirmed that the space gateway was faulty, the Crow God will undoubtedly postpone the invasion n and find a way to fix the issue.

    This dy would be enough for Lin Huang to destroy the transmission anchor point of the space gateway on the Peaceful Ocean seabed.

    After that, as long as the will projection of the Crow God and his other subordinates were taken care of, cutting off any possibility of them setting up a space anchor point again, the invasion n of the Crow God was basically nipped in the bud.

    Just when the Crow God¡¯s will projection showed his worry about whether or not to give up on this invasion, the space gateway suddenly fluctuated again.

    ¡°Here theye again!¡± Xiao Mo stared at the space gateway, more anxious than ever.

    Only Lin Huang remained calm.

    Crow God making a second attempt waspletely within his expectations.

    The white gleams of the space gateway were prosperous and there was only one aura that teleported over this time.

    The Crow God and Xiao Mo could not clearly tell who was teleporting over or whatbat level it was.

    Then, the head of the figure spun in a high arc and a huge headless corpse fell to the ground...

    The Crow God dispatched only one person this time, a fourth-rank True God, and it was an Ankylosaurus with amazing defenses.

    Seeing the Ankylosaurus that was teleported over had its head cut off by a single wave of the sword, the Crow God was even more shocked.

    There was still an aura that remained on the corpse of the Ankylosaurus. He could clearly sense that it was a fourth-rank True God. In terms of defense power alone, this monster was stronger than most fifth-rank monsters. Even a sixth-rank True God was unlikely to easily kill it within seconds.

    However, the reality was right in front of his eyes¡ªthe Ankylosaurus was beheaded easily.

    The Crow God was beginning to be frightened. ¡°Is it possible that the person behind Lin Huang is a high-rank True God?! But in this gravel world with iplete rules, how can a high-rank True God survive for such a long time?!¡±

    Crow God¡¯s back was dripping with cold sweat, and starting to feel that the situation in this gravel world might be moreplicated than he ever expected.

    At this moment, Xiao Mo¡¯s nervousness was turning into confusion.

    He turned to look at Lin Huang but instantly dispelled the thought that had just shed in his mind. Even if he was confident in Lin Huang¡¯s ability, he still could not believe that Lin Huang did this. Both he and the Crow God came to the same conclusion¡ªsomeone made a move from behind the scenes!

    Only Lin Huang maintained an expressionless front.

    However, he knew in his heart that by killing the second wave of explorers, the job was already more than half done.

    The Crow God reced the six explorers with only one explorer in the second wave in order to test the stability of the space gateway. Previously, when he sent six of them, there was a possibility that the number of transfers affected the stability of the dimensional gateway. If even one explorer could not be transported sessfully, it could only mean that there was a huge problem with the transmission channel.

    Moreover, he deliberately chose an Ankylosaurus with strong defenses to eliminate the possibility of the first wave of pathfinders being beheaded. Even though the Ankylosaurus was only at fourth-rank inbat strength, its defense wasparable to that of the sixth-rank monster. Even if it really met a sixth-rank True God, it could easily hold its ground for half an hour.

    For it to be killed within seconds, there were only two possibilities.

    One was that this gravel world had a powerful high-rank True God.

    The other was that there was a major problem with the space gateway, and the Ankylosaurus was torn apart by the space rules.

    The Crow God, who was far away in the great world, obviously thought that thetter was far more likely.

    ¡°Will he give up or send a third wave...¡± Lin Huang stared at the dimensional gateway and patiently waited for the result of this round of the game...

 Chapter 1410 - Fight Me One-on-one If You Can!

    <h4>Chapter 1410: Fight Me One-on-one If You Can!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After the Ankylosaurus was killed, it took more than ten seconds for the dimensional gateway to finally transmit a spatial fluctuation once again.

    Lin Huang, who had been staring intently at the dimensional gateway, did not even wait to see what monster was being teleported before he started attacking again.

    He knew that this wave was critical.

    Afterpleting this kill, the Crow God¡¯s ns would have been thwarted for the third time. There would be a high probability that he would not try to probe again for a fourth time, and it was even more likely that he wouldpletely give up on this invasion.

    In the void, the body of the sword turned into a purple electric light and shot through the air.

    Lin Huang did not hold back in this attack.

    Even though the Ankylosaurus from just now was a fourth-rank True God, it had terrifying defensive power that wasparable to a sixth-rank True God.

    However, as even an explorer of such high caliber was subdued instantly, the third wave of explorers sent by the Crow God would naturally be even stronger and may possess other special abilities.

    Coming to that assumption, Lin Huang did not dare to hold back in his attack even in the slightest.

    Sword Dao true meaning, Elemental Enlightenment, and God Rule Power werepounded into one.

    The point of the de turned into a purple thunder light and instantly prated through the curtain of white light from the dimensional gateway that had yet to disperse. In the next second, a corpse that had been sliced into two dropped to the ground.

    Lin Huang only realized after looking at the fallen corpse that what he had killed was a Void Hunter.

    A Void Hunter was a Void-type monster that specialized in Spatial Law.

    Judging from the residual aura from the corpse, the Void Hunter¡¯sbat strength was equivalent to the seventh-rank true god-level.

    Lin Huang now had a general idea of what the Crow God¡¯s intentions were.

    As the previous explorers were defeated twice consecutively, the Crow God had therefore sent out this Void Hunter for the third round.

    On one hand, this Void Hunter¡¯sbat power level was at seventh-rank, and its overall strength was much stronger than the Ankylosaurus from before. Moreover, it specialized in spatial-rted powers, so even if it encountered a ninth-rank enemy, it would not have been killed easily, let alone within seconds.

    On the other hand, if there really was a problem with the dimensional gateway, then the survival rate of the Void Hunter would be much higher than other types of monsters due to its spatial powers. As long as the Void Hunter was able to make it back alive, they would be able to identify the problem with the dimensional gateway and determine if it could be used. However, if even the Void Hunter could not survive the trip, that could only mean there was a major problem with this dimensional gateway and there was no hope in using it.

    However, during this third wave of probing, the Crow God miscalcted once again.

    He would never have thought that there was someone in the gravel world that would be able to kill a seventh-rank true god-level Void Hunter.

    He would much less have imagined that there was someone in the gravel world who was calcting his moves since the beginning, guiding him toward the wrong train of thought, and allowing him to make the wrong conclusions again and again.

    Seeing that the Void Hunter was killed within seconds, the Crow God¡¯s will projection was inplete disbelief.

    The Crow God¡¯s will projection possessed a big chunk of the Crow God¡¯s memories, so he knew very well that this Void Hunter was an expert at dodging attacks. An average ninth-rank True God would have had a hard time merely killing it, let alone annihting it within seconds.

    But the person behind Lin Huang was able to do it, and instantaneously killed the Void Hunter the moment it was teleported over.

    ¡°Could there be a ninth-rank behind him?!¡±

    As he considered the possibility, the Crow God¡¯s will projection was a little depressed. His Primordial form¡¯s originalbat power was only at ninth-rank true god-level, and within the ninth-rank, his strength was nowhere near the top; it could only be considered upper-middle level at most.

    Now, it seems that the person behind Lin Huang was also a ninth-rank True God, whose strength was not weaker than his Primordial form¡¯s. In fact, it may even be even stronger.

    All of a sudden, he felt that conquering this gravel world would be more difficult than he had initially imagined.

    Even if his Primordial form came here in person, it would be embarrassing if he ended up unable to go against this ninth-rank True God opponent that was behind Lin Huang. Furthermore, the prior preparations that he had been working so hard on all this time would all go to waste.

    However, after thinking about it carefully, he soon discovered another problem.

    ¡°In this gravel world with iplete rules, there¡¯s no way a True God would be able to stay here for long. Even if there are special means to obstruct the world will, it would only be temporary. Moreover, the higher the True God¡¯sbat power level, the more they will be rejected by the world will, and the shorter the duration that they can stay. If I base my calctions ording to my Primordial form, then if a ninth-rank true god-level powerhouse were toe to this part of the gravel world, they would only be able to stay here for about half a month at most.¡±

    Thinking of this, the Crow God¡¯s will projection felt that he had made a breakthrough.

    ¡°The powerhouse behind Lin Huang can only stay here for a limited amount of time. As long as we invade after his time is up, he won¡¯t be a problem anymore...¡±

    However, what he did not know was that this so-called ¡°powerhouse behind Lin Huang¡± was actually Lin Huang himself.

    As a native inhabitant of the gravel world,bined with the fact that hisbat power level had yet to reach true god-level, Lin Huang could stay in this part of the gravel world until the end of time if he really wanted to.

    Silently putting away the two halves of the corpse, Lin Huang once again turned his attention to the dimensional gateway.

    He was quite sure that the Crow God would not send a fourth wave of explorers. He kept his eyes on the dimensional gateway, just in case.

    After three fruitless waves of probing, Lin Huang was almost certain that the Crow God Primordium would cancel the invasion n.

    It was simply impossible for the Crow God to hastily assemble arge army and send them through the dimensional gateway without confirming the problems with the dimensional gateway.

    ording to normal logic, if even a Void Hunter could not make it through the dimensional gateway, then it would be even more impossible for others to make a trip, let alone arge-scale army.

    Just as Lin Huang had expected, seconds and minutes passed by, and there was no new movement from the dimensional gateway.

    He stood there and waited for three to four minutes, and when he saw that the dimensional gateway did not light up again, he knew that he had won this round of mind games!

    He deliberately created the illusion that there was a problem with the dimensional gateway. After three times of careful verification, the Crow God finally fell into his trap, believed in the illusion, and temporarily gave up on the invasion n.

    Seeing that the dimensional gateway did not lit up, the Crow God¡¯s will projection had gradually be discouraged.

    He could clearly see from this side of the gravel world that there was no problem with the dimension gateway, but his Primordium nevertheless gave up on the invasion.

    It was not difficult for him to understand his Primordium¡¯s actions. If he had not witnessed the three waves of monsters being beheaded with his own eyes, he probably would have alsoe to the same conclusion that the three waves of explorers encountered an ident while in the dimensional gateway.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that your Primordium will no longer have any contact with the gravel world for some time.¡± After confirming that the Crow God Primordium had given up on the invasion, Lin Huang turned his head slightly and smiled at the Crow God¡¯s will projection.

    Although his smile was warm and graceful, the Crow God¡¯s will projection felt a chill down his spine. Despite that, the expression on his face remained calm andposed.

    ¡°Lin Huang, fight me one-on-one if you can, don¡¯t rely on a helper!¡±

    This was the only way he could think of for a slim chance of survival. If the person behind Lin Huang were to make a move, he would probably be killed instantly.

    ¡°One-on-one?!¡± Lin Huang could not help but raise his eyebrows. He rarely heard other people making such demands from him. ¡°Are you sure you want to go one-on-one against me?¡±

    ¡°Are you too scared?!¡± The Crow God firmly stared at Lin Huang.

    The corner of Lin Huang¡¯s lips quivered upward after hearing this provocation. The rays of the sun just so happened to illuminate his cheeks at this moment, and under the intertwinement of light and shadow, he looked more handsome than ever.

    ¡°Then... as you wish.¡±

 Chapter 1411 - Resolving the Crisis

    <h4>Chapter 1411: Resolving the Crisis</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lin Huang did not know whether tough or cry when he heard his opponent suggest a one-on-one duel.

    Because of Thousand Face¡¯s disguise, his externally disyedbat level was only Virtual God rank-3, but his actualbat level was already at Virtual God rank-6.

    As for the Crow God¡¯s will projection, hisbat level was only at Virtual God rank-2.

    Hisbat level alone was four ranks below Lin Huang.

    Moreover, Lin Huang had already been able to take down medium-rank True Gods when he was just a Virtual God rank-3. Now that he had been elevated to Virtual God rank-6, his true strength was in no way inferior to an ordinary ninth-rank True God. Even then, this was still not considered one of his trump cards.

    Even if the Crow God Primordium personally came here, there was a high chance that he would have perished on the spot while facing Lin Huang. Furthermore, this current opponent was only the Crow God¡¯s will projection, and hisbat level was only at Virtual God rank-2.

    The Crow God¡¯s will projection was ecstatic upon hearing that Lin Huang had agreed to his one-on-one challenge.

    Although Lin Huang was a Virtual God rank-3 and therefore at abat level that was a little higher than his own, the Crow God was not afraid at all.

    ¡°Since this is a one-on-one duel, let¡¯s determine the rules in advance. During the fight, any methods are permissible. If you lose, you must let me leave unscathed.¡±

    ¡°Not a problem. However, what will you do if you lose?¡± Lin Huang asked with a smile.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give up setting the teleportation coordinates, and will no longer be involved in anything rted to my Primordium¡¯s ns to invade the gravel world.¡± The Crow God¡¯s will projection strove hard to obtain a chance of survival for himself.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to go through such a hassle. All you have to do is give up your life,¡± Lin Huang said, casuallyying out his demands.

    The Crow God¡¯s expression immediately filled with dread, but he was also aware that he had no other choice. If he wanted to survive, he had to win!

    His mood soon calmed down, and his confidence returned as he remembered his trump card.

    ¡°Let¡¯s fight then. I hope you¡¯ll keep your word! If I win, let me leave safely.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, as long as you can win, I¡¯ll let you go!¡± Lin Huang nodded quickly.

    The two managed toe to an agreement, and Xiao Mo swiftly stepped aside.

    He was very confident in Lin Huang¡¯s abilities. If Lin Huang¡¯s opponent had been a True God, then Xiao Mo might have been a little worried. However, the opponent this time was just a Virtual God rank-2, and hisbat level alone was a rank lower than Lin Huang¡¯s.

    When Xiao Mo heard the Crow God¡¯s will projection suggest one-on-onebat, in his heart he even had a moment of silent mourning for the Crow God.

    Lin Huang stood tall and proud on this battlefield of two but did not make any immediate moves.

    The disparity in strength between himself and the Crow God was too great. If he were to attack, the other party would not stand a chance at all. Besides, Lin Huang also wanted to see what tricks the Crow God had that gave him such confidence to issue such a challenge against himself.

    The Crow God was full of confidence in his own abilities; he also immediately used his trump card at the very first instance.

    He stood on top of the sea king species¡¯ head and his pupils turned an inky-ck color.

    The next second, all the pupils of the sea king species under his feet turned pitch ck as well, and it opened its blood-covered mouth.

    Just when Lin Huang thought the sea king species wouldunch an attack, a number of figures suddenly sprang out from its mouth.

    Lin Huang took a closer look and saw that they were sea monsters, all at virtual god-levelbat strength. The one with the lowestbat strength was a Virtual God rank-1 while the highest was a Virtual God rank-4, and there were more than thirty of them.

    Seeing this, Lin Huang finally knew where the Crow God¡¯s will projection got his confidence from.

    ¡°Is this where your confidence to challenge mees from?¡±

    ¡°A total of thirty-four virtual god-level monsters; the ones with the highestbat strength are the three Virtual God rank-4s. You can just surrender now and avoid any pain before I take control of them to attack.¡± It seemed that the Crow God¡¯s will projection regarded himself as invincible.

    ¡°It seems that you still don¡¯t know enough about me.¡± Lin Huang shook his head and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that I¡¯m an Imperial Censor?¡±

    After saying this, Lin Huang snapped his fingers.

    The next second, a figure appeared in front of Lin Huang.

    It was a white-haired man wearing a ck robe, and running streaks of blood were faintly visible on the garment.

    The one summoned this time, impressively enough, was Bai.

    His True God aura was only briefly revealed for a moment before Bai immediately restrained his aura, quickly sealing hisbat strength to Virtual God rank-9.

    Even so, as soon as Bai¡¯s Virtual God rank-9 aura radiated forth, the Crow God¡¯s will projection was still instantly dumbstruck.

    Of course, he knew that Lin Huang was an Imperial Censor, but he had always thought that no matter how strong Lin Huang¡¯s imperial monsters were, theirbat strength would be still limited. After all, the level of an imperial monster¡¯sbat strength was limited by thebat strength of their imperial master. However, the imperial monster in front of him with the terrifying aura had abat strength that far surpassed his imperial master, Lin Huang.

    ¡°Spare only him; that will be enough.¡±

    At Lin Huang¡¯smand, Bai¡¯s figure shed as he charged directly into the flock of monsters,unching a one-sided massacre.

    In less than three seconds, all thirty-four virtual god-level monsters had been killed on the spot, including the sea king species under the feet of the Crow God.

    Just as Lin Huang had said, not a single soul was spared!

    Xiao Mo, who was watching the battle from not too far away, was also dumbfounded. He had clearly sensed that a few of the monsters controlled by the Crow God possessedbat strength that was above his own. However, one single imperial monster summoned by Lin Huang had easily ughtered them all as if they were just a flock of chickens or a pack of dogs.

    The Crow God¡¯s will projection, who was previously full of confidence, was now like a general without an army. He had even lost the mount under his feet.

    The color instantly drained from the Crow God¡¯s face. He had already used up his trump card. Originally, he had thought that if he utilized his trump card right at the beginning he could win the battle without too much of a hassle, but he had not expected things to turn out like this.

    After killing all the monsters, Bai only nced vaguely in the Crow God¡¯s direction. He did not attack him further and returned to Lin Huang¡¯s side in a sh.

    Even though Bai did not utter a single word from start to finish, he still caused the Crow God immense stress.

    Especially when that pair of blood-red pupils nced over at him just now¡ªthe Crow God could clearly feel the other¡¯s roiling bloodlust. If it were not for Lin Huang¡¯s instruction to ¡°Spare only him¡± earlier, he feared that this fellow woulde right up to him and cut him down without a word.

    ¡°You¡¯ve lost.¡± Lin Huang smiled as he looked at the Crow God.

    Just as the Crow God was about to open his mouth and deny this, he suddenly noticed that Lin Huang¡ªwho had spoken just a while ago¡ªhad disappeared without him realizing it.

    Almost at the same time, he felt a slight coldness against his neck.

    He turned his head and looked to his right; goodness knows when Lin Huang had appeared there. The slender silver de in Lin Huang¡¯s hand was now in front of the neck of the Crow God¡¯s will projection, and the de had already cut into his flesh by about one millimeter. The incision on his neck was starting to bleed.

    ¡°Tell me the Crow God¡¯s n,¡± Lin Huang¡¯s unwavering voice came from beside him.

    ¡°I¡¯ll die whether I say anything or not, so why should I tell you?¡± The Crow God¡¯s will projection still chose to resist.

    ¡°As long as you tell me, you don¡¯t need to die.¡± Lin Huang turned his head and looked at the Crow God¡¯s will projection. ¡°Even if you live, you won¡¯t cause any problems.¡±

    Hearing this, the face of the Crow God¡¯s will projection turned pale once again. He did not know whether he should be d to hear that or feel insulted by it.

    However, he hesitated for only a moment beforeing to a decision.

    ¡°I won¡¯t say anything.¡±

    As the will projection of the Crow God, although he had his own will, his consciousness still prioritized the interests of the Crow God Primordium. The Primordium¡¯s benefit was more important than his own life and death.

    This was actually what Lin Huang had expected.

    ¡°Well, in that case, I¡¯ll have to take a less friendly approach.¡±

    Right after Lin Huang said this, a figure appeared in front of him again.

    It was a cat-like creature with a strange appearance, resembling a saber-toothed tiger with a long nose.

    After being summoned, the creature¡¯s pupils quickly locked onto the Crow God and instantly turned pitch ck, as if soaked in ink.

    The Crow God¡¯s will projection suddenly stopped moving, and the pupils of his eyes also turned an inky-ck color.

    After a moment, the Nightmare Tapir suddenly gave a grunt.

    The pupils of the Crow God¡¯s will projection also instantly faded from ck and turned scarlet.

    The pair of scarlet eyes instantly locked onto Lin Huang.

    Then, a blood-red beam shot out from the pupils of the Crow God¡¯s eyes, traversing the void like a thunderbolt and aiming straight for Lin Huang.

    The speed of this attack was no less than that of a ninth-rank True God.

    It was obvious that the one whounched the assault was no longer the Crow God¡¯s will projection, but the Crow God Primordium.

    If anyone else from the gravel world faced this attack, all they could do would be to close their eyes and wait to die.

    However, this was Lin Huang that the Crow God was attacking.

    The corner of Lin Huang¡¯s lips quirked up slightly, and he met the attack without hesitation, sword in hand.

    The sword gleam also turned into a blood-red lightning bolt and charged even more rapidly toward the blood-colored electric arc unleashed by the Crow God.

    The two rays of brilliant red light collided together almost instantly, and boundless Divine Power surged forth wildly, turning into a Blood-red Vairocana within the void andpletely illuminating the entire sky.

    The dazzling Blood-red Vairocana zed for more than ten minutes before gradually dissipating.

    Only Lin Huang was left standing in his original position. The Crow God¡¯s will projection, on the other hand, had dispelled the moment the two attacks collided, turning into dust in the wind.

    Obviously, there was no way the Crow God¡¯s will projection would have been able to sustain the arrival of the Crow God Primordial. After unleashing that attack, his physical body could not withstand the burst of energy and had thus automatically copsed.

    Seeing that the Crow God¡¯s will projection had been defeated, Lin Huang turned his head and looked in the direction of the dimensional gateway.

    He unleashed Sword Dao true meaning, God Rule Power, and Elemental Enlightenment unrestrainedly, aiming one attack after another at the dimensional gateway.

    Unlike the Space Rule of the Abyss Brink that had umted space rifts throughout hundreds of millions of years, the Space Rule of this newly-created dimensional gateway had yet topletely stabilize.

    Under the influence of various Rule Bending Powers, the Space Rule of the dimensional gateway quickly became unstable.

    Seeing that the inside of the dimensional gateway was beginning to undergo a change, Lin Huang did not halt his efforts. Instead, he continued to unleash attacks, putting his all into every blow.

    Just like that, after more than half an hour, the dimensional gateway finally let out a rumble and copsed entirely.

    The space rift in the gravel world also began to close up at a speed visible to the naked eye. In less than three minutes, the space rift finallypletely disappeared.

    Only then did Lin Huang sheathe his sword and stand up, letting out a long sigh.

 Chapter 1412 - Destroying Root and Branch

    <h4>Chapter 1412: Destroying Root and Branch</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After dealing with the matter of the Crow God and conducting a round of inspection to determine that there would be no future problems, only then did Lin Huang bring Xiao Mo and the group of Sword Servants back to Emperor City.

    The matter of the Crow God was considered temporarily resolved. Although the Nightmare Tapir had been interrupted while it was reading the memory of the Crow God¡¯s will projection, it had still managed to retrieve a small part of it.

    In the Emperor Pce, Lin Huang carefully examined the segment of memory obtained by the Nightmare Tapir before looking down at Xiao Mo below.

    ¡°The matter of the Crow God can be considered temporarily finished for now. It¡¯s unlikely that he will invade again within the near future. Xiao Mo, you can be at ease and go about your own affairs now¡ªbut if you sense any anomalies, remember to notify me at the first possible instant.¡±

    After he had finished speaking about Xiao Mao¡¯s affairs, Lin Huang turned and looked at the twelve Sword Servants who had been assigned to Xiao Mo.

    ¡°The mission that I entrusted to the twelve of you has beenpleted. Following this, all of you should join the Sword Alliance that has been set up. Later, report to Sword103 and let him arrange things as he sees fit.¡±

    After sending Xiao Mo and the others away, Lin Huang narrowed his eyes slightly; after pondering for a little while, he dialed a number.

    A momentter, the video call connected; the image projected was Jiang Shan, the chairman of the Union Government.

    ¡°Emperor Lin, it¡¯s been a long time since Ist saw you.¡± As usual, Jiang Shan wore a smart suit, a genial smile on his face. He almost always appeared like this on any asion.

    More than a year ago, Lin Huang had been merely a junior in his eyes. However, now that Dynasty had grown to be one of the giants among the organizations, Lin Huang¡ªfirmly positioned as its Emperor¡ªwas already equal to Jiang Shan in terms of status.

    ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s been more than a year since west met.¡± Lin Huang smiled and nodded. ¡°Chairman Jiang, I will visit and reminisce with you another day when I have more time. Today I will just get straight down to business without much small talk. The reason why I¡¯ve contacted you today has to do with the matter of the Crow God¡¯s invasion of the great world...¡±

    ¡°The Crow God¡¯s invasion?!¡± Jiang Shan was taken aback when he heard that.

    ¡°Last year the Crow God sent his will projection down¡ªall of you ought to be aware of this matter, right?¡± Lin Huang asked this because even if the Union Government had not participated in the affair at the time, a sh like that between Virtual Gods could not be hidden from the Union Government¡¯s eyes and ears.

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t the will projection of the Crow God routed at that timest year?¡± Jiang Shan obviously knew what had happened back then.

    ¡°We¡¯ve always thought that the will projection of the Crow God had been taken care of back then. I only found out on my return this time that he escaped through Golden Cicada Molting; he¡¯s been hiding in the Peaceful Ocean for thest year or so. It took us three months to finally locate his hiding ce and we just finished killing him ten minutes ago.

    ¡°Before I killed him, I also managed to obtain a small amount of information and ns about the Crow God through various means. In a little while, I¡¯ll organize this information in a document and send it to you. Apart from that, there is also a video that I took. It¡¯s a dimensional gateway opened by the will projection of the Crow God. I have already destroyed this dimensional gateway, and the Crow God should not be able to lead an army through for the foreseeable short-term.

    ¡°However, what the Crow God left behind in our world is definitely not confined to a single will projection. If they can open a dimensional gateway, it¡¯s possible that they may open a second and a third...¡±

    ¡°Do you want to make a move against Purple Crow?!¡± Jiang Shan immediately understood Lin Huang¡¯s intentions.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I want to make a move against Purple Crow but we must eliminate this hidden danger,¡± Lin Huang deliberately emphasized the word ¡°we¡±.

    ¡°As long as Purple Crow exists, their ns for opening the dimensional gateway to wee the arrival of the Crow God won¡¯t be entirely extinguished.¡±

    Lin Huang stared at Jiang Shan¡¯s projection intently; it was very obvious that Lin Huang would not be altering his decision already.

    Jiang Shan pondered for a moment. ¡°What do you want the Union Government to do then?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s very simple. Spread the news of Purple Crow¡¯s futile attempt to release the Crow God. Dynasty can take the lead on the remaining matters. Considering that everyone¡¯s focus is mainly on the conquest of wastnds and ruins, the Union Government can even afford not to be the main force behind the clean-up operation.¡±

    ¡°How about this. Why don¡¯t you send your document over first¡ª I¡¯ll convene a meeting to discuss it ande back to you afterward,¡± Jiang Shan chose to proceed cautiously.

    ¡°Very well, we¡¯ll be in contactter.¡±

    After hanging up the call with Jiang Shan, Lin Huang spent a few minutes organizing the documents and then sent them to Jiang Shan along with the video.

    Once the information had been sent, he thought about it for a while and forwarded a copy of the same documents and the video to Dynasty¡¯s Huang Tianfu and Misery¡¯s Zhi Ji. He then dialed both their numbers at the same time.

    In just a moment, the video call connected. Both Huang Tianfu and Zhi Ji were startled¡ªthis was the first time that Lin Huang had brought them together for a video call.

    ¡°Afterwards, have a look at the documents that I just sent to both of you. In the next few days, gather people and prepare to eliminate Purple Crow!¡±

    ¡°Eliminate Purple Crow?!¡± Huang Tianfu could not figure out why Lin Huang had suddenlye out with something like this. Based on his previous impressions, Lin Huang never had been a person who looked for trouble.

    Zhi Ji also raised his brows when he heard this. Although he did not ask any questions, the expression on his face disyed some confusion.

    ¡°The Crow God¡¯s will projection created a space dimensional gateway on the seabed of the Peaceful Ocean. If I had discovered it just a few dayster, my guess is that the Crow God would have directlye through with an army of True Gods. For the specifics, you can look at the attachment afterward.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already contacted the Union Government; once they¡¯ve issued the announcement, Dynasty can immediately make a move. Misery can join in a few dayster¡ªwait for other organizations toe in first.

    ¡°Another thing¡ªjust the two of you gathering your people together will suffice. Don¡¯t disclose any specifics of your movements; as long as both of you know that¡¯s good enough. This is to prevent the news from leaking out, and the people of Purple Crow scattering and hiding before we can take action.¡±

    Once he had given his instructions, Lin Huang hung up the call again.

    About half an hourter, he finally received Jiang Shan¡¯s video call request once more.

    After the call connected, Jiang Shan¡¯s projection clearly showed that he was in a conference room and that he was not alone.

    ¡°Emperor Lin, thank you for waiting. We have read the documents and we have discussed a preliminary n...¡±

    The video conference with the Union Governmentsted nearly half an hour before ending.

    It was finally determined that the punitive expedition against Purple Crow was to be led by the Union Government.

    As Lin Huang had expected, the main direction of the Union Government¡¯s discussion was still the distribution of benefits.

    Lin Huang allocated the follow-up matters to Huang Tianfu and the others; he then entered closed-door cultivation once more.

    It took three days toplete the refining of the Void Hunter¡¯s Divine Fire. Of the ten pieces of seventh-rank divine tinder, the first piece had at least finished being refined.

    Although he did not elevate to seventh-rank Virtual God, Lin Huang could exceed one rank for a short time, temporarily increasing hisbat strength by one rank without any side effects.

    After refining the Divine Fire, he enquired about the progress of Huang Tianfu¡¯s discussions with the Union Government. Once he knew that things were going well and they were ready to take action, he felt relieved and continued with closed-door cultivation.

    In the Emperor Pce, he crushed Epiphany Cards one after the other, learning more sword skills every day...

 Chapter 1413 - Item Cardâ€”Time Cabin

    <h4>Chapter 1413: Item Card¡ªTime Cabin</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Due to his use of Epiphany Cards, Lin Huang¡¯sprehension of sword skills was now several times faster than in the Great Heaven Trial previously, and the number of new sword skills he mastered exceeded 3,000 almost every day.

    After almost a month, the total number of sword skills he had mastered soared from the original 200,000 to 300,000.

    Under normal circumstances, mastering 300,000 sword skills basically meant advancing to Sword Dao true meaning Level-3¡ªthe threshold of the True Self Level.

    However, Lin Huang was not able to achieve a breakthrough.

    He was also aware that since breaking through to Sword Dao true meaning required opportunity, there was little sense in continuing to cultivate his sword skills. Therefore, he turned his cultivation direction toward Rule Bending Powers instead.

    He crushed Epiphany Card after Epiphany Card and started a new round of cultivation.

    The urgency of the situation was partly because of the uing invasion of the great world.

    Another reason was that he had discovered his strength was still far removed from the top-tier True Gods.

    Among the True Gods of the great world, the Crow God¡¯s ability was at intermediate to high level, not far from the top-rank True Gods. Even so, the Crow God of legend had still mastered one hundred and eight Rule Bending Powers.

    Of course, Lin Huang was also aware that the Crow God had not cultivated all one hundred and eight Rule Bending Powers to an extremely high degree, otherwise he would be ranked among the top True Gods.

    The Crow God¡¯s apparent mastery of one hundred and eight Rule Bending Powers was probably mostly on a surface level.

    Even so, however, the number of Rule Bending Powers that the Crow God had mastered still made Lin Huang envious.

    This was also why he had immediately devoted himself to the cultivation of Rule Bending Power after his Sword Dao breakthrough was unsessful.

    However, what Lin Huang did not know was that during his closed-door cultivation, many things had happened in the outside world.

    On the second day of Lin Huang¡¯s retreat into closed-door cultivation, the Union Government issued a notice about Purple Crow, dering that the organization had colluded with the great world¡¯s Crow God in his failed attempt to invade the entire gravel world.

    Once this news broke, all the cultivators were in an uproar.

    Practically every cultivator knew that Purple Crow was one of the top dark organizations and its members had done many unsavory things. However, no one had ever thought that they would team up with the great world powerhouses so these enemies could attempt to invade the gravel world.

    Purple Crow¡¯s actions immediately stirred up public outrage.

    Just minutes after the Union Government released their notice, the Hunter Association and Dynasty issued a condemnation of Purple Crow and joined the faction calling for the organization¡¯s eradication

    Seeing that the three giants within the organizations hade forward to express their views, the other organizations¡ªbothrge and small¡ªquickly followed suit and joined the faction condemning Purple Crow.

    In no time at all Purple Crow became an object of infamy and was spurned by all the cultivators.

    On the same day that the Union Government issued their condemnation, they gathered a group of Virtual God powerhouses and headed straight to Purple Crow¡¯sir.

    The Hunter Association and Dynasty also prepared their respective virtual god-level teams and joined the punitive expedition.

    On Dynasty¡¯s side, there were even two Sword Servants who joined the ranks denouncing Purple Crow.

    There were a total of 37 people in the three virtual god-level teams. The lowest level ofbat strength was second-rank Virtual God, and the highest was naturally the two Sword Servants who had suppressed their cultivation bases. Both of them were at ninth-rank virtual god-level.

    With such a team, it only took less than ten minutes and very little effort to raze Purple Crow¡¯s headquarters to the ground.

    As for the people in the building, naturally, none of them survived.

    The Union Government led a team to clear out Purple Crow¡¯s headquarters; within the next few days, the major organizations joined the Purple Crow extermination extravaganza.

    In just three or four days, almost all the branches of Purple Crow had been eradicated. The only thing was that many people heard in advance about Purple Crow being besieged and fled before their own branch could be suppressed.

    In the half-month or so that followed, the major organizations actively participated in the siege of Purple Crow, trying to get a share of the spoils.

    After the enthusiasm in suppressing Purple Crow had died down, the Union Government and the other organizations began to resume their explorations of wastnds and ruins, continuing to hoard resources frantically in preparation for battle.

    Meanwhile, Dynasty and Misery continued to search for where the remaining members of Purple Crow were hiding and eradicated them through overt and covert approaches respectively.

    As the days passed, the number of Elemental Enlightenments that Lin Huang mastered every month increased, bolstered by the effect of the Epiphany Cards.

    In the blink of an eye, three months had gone by and Lin Huang had mastered another ten Elemental Enlightenments¡ªan increase of more than twice his usual.

    He did note out of closed-door cultivation; instead, he dialed Huang Tianfu¡¯s number.

    ¡°How is the situation in the outside world these past few months?¡±

    ¡°These three months have been calm. Except for the hubaloo during the eradication of Purple Crow, all the major organizations have resumed their original status quo. Under our joint efforts with Misery, the remaining members of Purple Crow who escaped have now beenpletely dealt with.

    ¡°There hasn¡¯t been much happening at the Abyss Brink either. All the major organizations now have people keeping a close eye on it; if there¡¯s even a whisper of trouble we¡¯ll know.

    ¡°The exploration of the ruins and wastnds and the acquisition of resources are also going very smoothly. Except for the first month when most of the Virtual Gods participated in the elimination of Purple Crow when progress slowed down slightly, things have gone back to normal.

    ¡°However, there¡¯s something that I think I had better let you know. The Union Government might have be aware of the existence of the Sword Servants. While participating in the siege of the Purple Crow headquarters, Sword168 made a move. Although his actualbat strength was concealed at that time and he restrained himself, he was still noticed.¡±

    ¡°If they know, then they know.¡± Lin Huang no longer cared about whether or not the Sword Servants¡¯ identities were revealed. ¡°It will be fine as long as they are not too high-profile.¡±

    ¡°Is there anything happening over in Misery?¡± Lin Huang asked again.

    ¡°Apart from when Zhi Ji called me once previously to discuss the suppression of Purple Crow, we have not been in contact since. After the Union Government and the others withdrew from the siege, the people of Misery disguised themselves as members of Dynasty to participate in seeing to the aftermath. Any outsiders all thought that the follow-up matters were taken care of by Dynasty; Misery¡¯s role was not revealed.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know much about the situation afterward on his side, and there¡¯s been no news about Misery on the Inte. For any specifics, it¡¯s best that Your Majesty asks Zhi Ji directly.¡±

    Lin Huang nodded. ¡°Oh yes, has Lin Xine out of closed-door cultivation?¡±

    ¡°No, Mr. Fu checkedst month and she is still in normal closed-door cultivation.¡±

    ¡°How about Xiao Mo? Is there anything out of the ordinary on his side?¡± Lin Huang was still notpletely at ease about the Crow God situation.

    ¡°Xiao Mo has been in closed-door cultivation since he came back three months ago. He hasn¡¯te out or contacted me,¡± Huang Tianfu returned.

    ¡°Then there should be no problem...¡± Lin Huang muttered in a low voice.

    ¡°Your Majesty, when are you going toe out of closed-door cultivation?¡± Huang Tianfu could not help asking.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure yet...¡± Lin Huang was still not satisfied with the improvement in his abilities over thest three months and he was reluctant to exit closed-door cultivation like this. ¡°I may still need some time.¡±

    After hanging up the call with Huang Tianfu, Lin Huang chatted with Zhi Ji for a while about Misery.

    Aside from participating in the punitive expedition against Purple Crow, everything on Misery¡¯s end was also calm.

    Once he had ended the call with Zhi Ji, Lin Huang frowned slightly. His frustrations did not stem from the outside world, but from within himself.

    Currently, hisbat level could improve no further; of all the main approaches he could use to increase his abilities, the only remaining avenues open to him were advancement in Sword Dao true meaning and the mastery of more God Rules and Elemental Enlightenments.

    However, even if he used Epiphany Cards, elevating his Sword Dao true meaning and mastering the various Rule Bending Powers would still require a great deal of time.

    Right now what hecked most was time.

    One and a half years had passed out of his previously anticipated three years, and the invasion of the great world could happen at any time. Even if the invasion did not begin until a year and a halfter, based on his current cultivation progress, any improvements that a year and a half could make in his abilities would be insufficient to satisfy him.

    ¡°Xiao Hei, besides the Epiphany Card, are there any other cards that could speed up my cultivation and also bepounded with the Epiphany Card?¡± Lin Huang could not help asking.

    ¡°There are several, but the one that best suits your current situation would be the Item Card¡ªTime Cabin.¡±

 Chapter 1414 - Continuing Closed-Door Cultivation

    <h4>Chapter 1414: Continuing Closed-Door Cultivation</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Time Cabin?¡±

    ¡°The Time Cabin Item Card is a four-star Limitless Card that can only be activated after you advance to virtual god-level; its lowest rank is also four-stars.¡±

    ¡°A Time Cabin will form after the card has been used. This Time Cabin can only be seen and used by the card user. Others will not be able to see or touch it, or even be aware of its existence.¡±

    ¡°In a four-star Time Cabin, the slowest adjustable speed of time is one percent that of the outside world, and the fastest is one hundred times that of the outside world. However, the adjustment must bepleted within the first three minutes of entering the Time Cabin¡ªonce set, it cannot be modified.¡±

    ¡°Each Time Cabin Item Card is valid for 24 hours of use. It will disappear automatically after the valid period is over. However, Item Cards can bepounded one on top of the other and each additional card will increase the valid period by 24 hours.¡±

    ¡°The lowest rank is four-stars, so is there a five-star card?¡± Lin Huang asked quickly, ¡°Is the time flow of a five-star Time Cabin Item Card faster?¡±

    ¡°For a five-star Time Cabin, the slowest adjustable speed of time is one-thousandth that of the outside world and the fastest is one thousand times that of the outside world. All other aspects are identical to a four-star Time Cabin.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Lin Huang took a moment to consider.

    Since advancing to virtual god-level and activating the four-star card pool, he had not killed many True Gods. He had only umted a total of 115 four-star cards. To seal the Demonic Buddhist Holy Son, he had also used up 10 cards specified for the exchange of a Seal Card, leaving him with 105 cards remaining.

    In other words, specifying an exchange for a Time Cabin Item Card could only be used ten times at most. Each use was equivalent to one hundred days of cultivation, so ten times would be one thousand days.

    ¡°Fortunately, I¡¯m only virtual god-level so I only need to use a three-star Epiphany Card. The four-star cards specified in exchange for the Time Cabin will give me one thousand days of cultivation time, which should be enough.¡±

    Once his thoughts had reached this point, he immediately took action and said to Xiao Hei, ¡°I¡¯ll specify an exchange for 5 Time Cabin Item Cards first.¡±

    ¡°Do you confirm the use of 50 four-star card draw chances for the specified exchange of Item Card ¡°Time Cabin¡± X5?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I confirm this!¡±

    ¡°Using four-star card draw chance X50, converting ...¡±

    ¡°Congrattions to the host, you have obtained the Item Card ¡°Time Cabin¡± X5!¡±

    Lin Huang immediately took out a Time Cabin card and inspected it.

    On the front of the card was a simple wooden cabin floating in the starry sky. It evoked an odd sense of intangibility and the absurd.

    Lin Huang turned the card around and checked the information on the back of it.

    The description was consistent with what Xiao Hei had mentioned.

    However, there was one thing that Xiao Hei had not brought up, which was that the Time Cabin also had a confinement function.

    This function would directly raise the speed of time to one hundred times the normal upper limit of the card¡¯s time flow. In other words, the confinement function of the four-star Time Cabin could increase the flow of time to 10,000 times that of the outside world.

    However, under the confinement function, all living beings would have all their sensory powers blocked except for their sense of time. This meant that they would be aware of the passage of time but nothing else. Even their sense of their own Divine Power, Divine Fire, and various Rules Bending Powers would be blocked. In other words, it was impossible to cultivate under these conditions.

    ¡°This confinement function is a method of punishment, right?¡± Lin Huang could not help asking after reading the card¡¯s detailed description.

    ¡°The Time Cabin was originally an item created based on penalty. The very first Time Cabins were used to punish the wicked.¡±

    ¡°In other words, I can also lock people in and use the card as an item to trap people?¡± Lin Huang immediately found a new use for this card.

    ¡°Yes. But a four-star card can only trap a True God at most, and a card is only valid for one day. Once its period of effectiveness has passed, the Time Cabin will disappear on its own and the other party will be released.¡±

    ¡°Uh, that seems rather costly.¡± Lin Huang was rendered somewhat speechless.

    Although the other party might feel they had been detained for 10,000 days, in fact, only one day had passed in the outside world.

    Using this kind of card to trap the enemy was indeed rather ineffective.

    Upon considering that he might not even have enough to use for himself, Lin Huang gave up the idea of using the Time Cabin to trap his enemies.

    Lin Huang felt toozy to continue chatting with Xiao Hei and immediately crushed a Time Cabin card.

    The card turned into little points of starlight, which condensed into a simple wooden cabin in front of him, less than two meters away.

    The cabin looked simr to the image on the front of the card¡ªextremely simple and crude. From outside, the interior could be estimated to be around only ten square meters, which could fit a bed at most.

    However, based on Lin Huang¡¯s experience, although it looked dpidated and small from the exterior, it was not necessarily the same on the inside. After all, many dimensional items looked mediocre externally, but they often contained a great deal in their internally.

    Lin Huang did not think too much about it; he pushed the door open and went in.

    As soon as he entered, he was immediately taken aback.

    A look around revealed that the cabin¡¯s interior was alsoid out like a simple small cabin, which appeared to be almost exactly what was seen from the exterior.

    The entire space was just over an estimated ten square meters and did not even have a bed, let alone a table, chair, or bench. It was just an empty room with a floor and ceiling. Except for a wooden door, the walls had nothing, not even windows.

    ¡°This cabin is worse than the room I stayed in when I graduated from college... At least that ce had a window and a bed.¡± Lin Huang did not expect that the cabin would be consistent both inside and out.

    However, he calmed down quickly. After all, he only had three minutes to set the speed of time in here. If he did not do so within three minutes, the time flow would be the same as the outside world by default, which was equivalent to wasting a Time Cabin card.

    ¡°Set the speed of time.¡±

    As soon as Lin Huang finished speaking, a translucent dial suddenly appeared in front of him.

    ¡°Speed of time.¡±

    ¡°Outside World: Time Cabin=1:1.¡±

    Lin Huang moved his finger to the number behind and began to swipe up.

    The numbers quickly jumped one by one; 1, 2, 3...

    Lin Huang dialed to 100 before he was unable to swipe up any further.

    Right now, the time ratio on the dial had changed.

    ¡°Outside World: Time Cabin=1:100.¡±

    After he had finished the adjustments, a translucent dialog box popped up in front of Lin Huang again.

    ¡°Lock in the speed of time?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Huang thought for a moment and still decided to say yes.

    ¡°Set the current speed of time as the default speed of time?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Huang thought about it for a while and chose yes.

    After the time had been set, the dial in front of him quickly disappeared. Lin Huang suddenly discovered that there was a clock on the wall opposite the wooden door; he had no idea when it had appeared.

    He was very certain that when he entered just now, there were no decorations on the walls at all, merely four nk white walls.

    However, he also quickly noticed that the wall clock was not disying time¡ªrather, it was counting down.

    ¡°The countdown has begun?¡±

    Lin Huang raised his eyebrows and immediately sat down with his legs crossed. He regted his breathing, calmed down, and then took out an Epiphany Card. After crushing it, Lin Huang closed his eyes and began a new round of Elemental Enlightenment cultivation...

 Chapter 1415 - Lin Huang Comes Out Of Closed-Door Cultivation

    <h4>Chapter 1415: Lin Huang Comes Out Of Closed-Door Cultivation</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Time in the outside world passed by one day after another, and Lin Huang¡¯s time in the Time Cabin was a hundred times faster due to the time flow. With every day that went by in the outside world, he had cultivated in the Time Cabin for 100 days.

    Through the eleration of the Time Cabin, the number of Rule Bending Powers that he had mastered skyrocketed almost every day.

    It took him eight days to master 86 new Elemental Enlightenments, then another two days to master 24 new God Rule Powers.

    At this point, the total number of Rule Bending Powers that he had mastered soared to 120.

    A True God¡¯s mastery of Rule Bending Power was divided into four levels: First Glimpse, Adept, Control, and Fullness.

    Lin Huang used Epiphany Cards to advance all 120 Rule Bending Powers to Control level, which was also the current limit of an Epiphany Card. To reach Fullness level, Lin Huang estimated that at his current standard, every Rule Bending Power would need at least one additional Epiphany Card. It might even take two or three cards to reach Fullness.

    In fact, aplete Rule Bending Power was the foundation for forming a god sequence chain.

    However, any True God who managed toprehend Rule Bending Power at Fullness level was the equivalent of having half a foot over the threshold of heavenly god-level. Among True Gods, this was definitely the penultimate in abilities.

    Lin Huang was quite satisfied with his current ability. All 120 Rule Bending Powers were at Fullness level and hisprehensive abilities were already very close to the top-tier True Gods of the great world. Even if he was not as good as a handful of peak-level individuals, he was at least one rung below the highest level.

    Although the Crow God Primordium had mastered 108 kinds of Rule Bending Powers, based on his general ability, Lin Huang guessed that most of the 108 Rule Bending Powers mastered by the Crow God were probably at First Glimpse level. Not many of those powers were at Control level.

    After ten days of closed-door cultivation in the Time Cabin, Lin Huang¡¯s overall ability skyrocketed again, and his previous sense of insecurity was finally reduced.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity; if I had another Time Cabin card, it should be possible to advance my Sword Dao to True Self Level.¡± Lin Huang still felt that it was a pity, but he had only five four-star card draw chances left, which were not enough to be exchanged for a Time Cabin card.

    As he watched the Time Cabin in front of him gradually disintegrating and transforming into endless fragments before dissipating in the void, Lin Huang shook his head and collected his thoughts.

    Right at this moment, hismunication ring began to vibrate non-stop.

    Sincemunication signals had been blocked by the Time Cabin, messages from before had been umted until now and were currently being sent through.

    Lin Huang immediately clicked on themunication page and discovered that three days ago, Mr. Fu, Zhi Ji, and Huang Tianfu had tried to reach him on his number.

    The first missed call was from Huang Tianfu around 8 a.m., the second missed call was from Zhi Ji from around close to 9 a.m., and the third was from Mr. Fu. The missed call showed that it had taken ce around 12 p.m.

    Lin Huang frowned slightly; he guessed that something had happened three days ago.

    Seeing that there were still many unread messages in his inbox, he quickly clicked on them to check.

    The first message had been sent by Mr. Fu at 5:15 a.m.

    ¡°Apprentice, the seal at the Abyss Brink has just experienced abnormal fluctuations. We suspect it might have been ripped by external forces. I have already notified the Union Government. Pleasee out of closed-door cultivation as soon as you see this message!¡±

    The second message had been sent by Huang Tianfu at 8:22 a.m.

    ¡°Your Majesty, the guardians at the Abyss Brink have already sent news that the seals of three space rifts have been ripped, and the spatial fluctuations from these three space rifts are getting stronger and stronger. I have summoned all the Virtual Gods of Dynasty and a meeting will be heldter to discuss preparations.¡±

    The third message had been sent by Zhi Ji of Misery at 8:41 a.m.

    ¡°Your Majesty, the seal of the Abyss Brink has been broken. I have summoned all the virtual god-level Red Robes in Misery. We await your instructions.¡±

    The fourth message had been sent by Mr. Fu at noon.

    ¡°Apprentice, I will go to the Abyss Brink to investigate the situation with people from the Union Government. I will inform you and Tianfu of the specifics when the timees.¡±

    The few messages after that had all been sent by Mr. Fu. Each message had attached photos and videos.

    Lin Huang immediately clicked on them to check them out; the more he looked at them, the more he frowned.

    In the photos sent by Mr. Fu, the number of space rift seals being broken kept increasing.

    In the beginning, only the seals of three space rifts had been destroyed. The next day, it became seven, and on the third day, it became twelve...

    On the third day, virtual god-level explorers started being teleported over through the space rifts.

    Fortunately, the Union Government was well-prepared. Together with Mr. Fu who was a Virtual God rank-9, they immediately formed a battle formation and instantly killed the explorers.

    After quickly browsing through the videos and photos sent by Mr. Fu, Lin Huang got up without hesitation and pushed open the door of the Emperor Pce.

    Sword101 and Sword102 greeted him immediately at the entrance of the Emperor Pce.

    ¡°Both of you, summon all the Sword Servants and hurry to the third level of the Abyss Brink as soon as possible!¡±

    Once he had given his orders, Lin Huang made a sweep with Divine Telekinesis and appeared in Huang Tianfu¡¯s office the next second.

    ¡°Your Majesty, you¡¯vee out of closed-door cultivation?!¡±

    Upon seeing Lin Huang, Huang Tianfu finally breathed a sigh of relief.

    ¡°What¡¯s the situation now?¡±

    Although he had received front-line news from Mr. Fu every day, Lin Huang still wanted to find out about the situation on Huang Tianfu¡¯s side.

    ¡°It¡¯s not going well. More and more seals have been destroyed, and over the past two days, the great world has begun to teleport over to try and probe.¡± Huang Tianfu¡¯s expression was not pleasant and shook his head.

    ¡°Yesterday, I asked Sir Baiyu and Tufu to take half the Virtual Gods to the Abyss Brink as backup. There were also seven Sword Servants who went with them.¡±

    Lin Huang also noticed that in addition to Sword101 and Sword102 who were guarding his hall, there was also a Sword Servant keeping watch on Lin Xin¡¯s roof.

    ¡°How about on Misery¡¯s side?¡± Lin Huang asked again.

    ¡°They are more or less in the same situation as us. They have also sent half their Virtual Gods,¡± Huang Tianfu exined, ¡°Only yesterday the Union Government publicly announced the news to the cultivation world, and the organizations with Virtual God guardians sent people for reinforcements.¡±

    ¡°Good enough; I understand.¡± Lin Huang nodded.

    ¡°Lin Xin and Xiao Mo haven¡¯te out at all?¡± he asked again. Using Divine Telekinesis, he found that they were still in his courtyard.

    ¡°No, they have been in closed-door cultivation all this while and have never left the courtyard.¡± Huang Tianfu shook his head.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take a trip to the Abyss Brink. If I don¡¯t give orders for it, there¡¯s no need to send additional manpower from Dynasty for the time being,¡± Lin Huang finished speaking, and sent another message to Zhi Ji of Misery, giving injunctions of a simr nature.

    After closing themunication page, Lin Huang immediately summoned a dimensional portal and looked up at Huang Tianfu, ¡°You only need to take care of the Dynasty headquarters for now. If there¡¯s really a need for reinforcements, I¡¯ll notify you.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, before Huang Tianfu could respond, Lin Huang had stepped into the dimensional portal.

    Huang Tianfu opened his mouth to say something but saw that Lin Huang had already entered the dimensional portal. The portal slowly closed; Lin Huang stood on the other side of it and waved at Huang Tianfu with a calm expression as if he were just going for a short trip...

 Chapter 1416 - Conversation In The Tent

    <h4>Chapter 1416: Conversation In The Tent</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When he stepped out of the dimensional portal, Lin Huang was already at the entrance of the Abyss Brink.

    After storing the portal, he plunged into the Abyss Brink. As he steadied himself on the firstyer, his figure took a step forward and appeared directly at the entrance of the secondyer.

    ¡°Space Rule at Control-level really is convenient,¡± Lin Huang muttered in a low voice before stepping through the entrance to the secondyer.

    Once he had entered the secondyer, he took another step, appearing at the entrance to the thirdyer.

    As he entered the thirdyer of the Abyss Brink, Lin Huang made a sweep with Divine Telekinesis and located Mr. Fu and the others in no time at all.

    The next instant, his figure appeared right away in the area where Mr. Fu and the others were.

    Mr. Fu and a few Sword Servants reacted immediately when they sensed the presence of another person, looking in the direction where Lin Huang was.

    ¡°Apprentice?!¡± Only upon seeing Lin Huang did Mr. Fu realize that it was his apprentice. ¡°You came out of closed-door cultivation?¡±

    ¡°Teacher.¡± Lin Huang nodded and walked toward Mr. Fu. ¡°I just came out of closed-door cultivation today.

    ¡°I saw the messages that you left me; what¡¯s the situation now?¡±

    The reason Lin Huang asked was that thest update he had received was from yesterday, and Mr. Fu had not mentioned anything about today¡¯s situation.

    ¡°Not very optimistic.¡± Mr. Fu heard this question and saw Lin Huang¡¯s happy expression suddenly diminish. ¡°Currently there are more than 30 space rifts on the entire thirdyer of the Abyss Brink, which is more than there were two years ago.¡±

    ¡°This is normal. In the past, some space rifts were hidden; they were concealed within rocky cliffs or deep underground. It would be difficult to detect them if they didn¡¯t emit spatial fluctuations. It¡¯s not a bad thing if they are revealed now,¡± Lin Huangmented.

    ¡°The problem is that since yesterday, the great world has been trying to send explorers over. Moreover, thebat level of the explorers who are being sent is getting higher and higher, and it¡¯s getting harder to deal with,¡± Mr. Fu expressed his concerns, ¡°If these 30 plus rifts teleport explorers over at the same time, we currently don¡¯t have enough manpower to handle things.¡±

    Since most of the Virtual Gods from the major organizations were only at beginner-stage Virtual Godbat level, they had to cooperate with one another and form battle formations when fighting.

    At the moment, apart from Mr. Fu, everyone else was preparing to greet their enemies with a show of force. The seven Sword Servants despatched by Dynasty and the five Sword Servants despatched by Misery were all temporarily disguised as beginner-stage Virtual Gods. Each had formed a battle formation.

    Except for Mr. Fu, there were currently only 28bat teams on the entire thirdyer of the Abyss Brink.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, reinforcements will be here in two days.¡± Lin Huang saidfortingly.

    He was not worried at all because there were more than two hundred Sword Servants on the way.

    These Sword Servants were sixth-rank True Gods in terms of actualbat strength. As soon as the will of the gravel world was suppressed, theirbat strength could also be unsealed.

    Right now there was a lull where no explorers had been teleported over yet. Lin Huang¡¯s appearance here quickly attracted the attention of the major organizations.

    After all, before he went to the great world, he was considered a celebrity in the cultivation world. He was number one on the top searches every day. Those present were all top cultivators; even if they had never met Lin Huang before, his face was not unfamiliar to them¡ªnot to mention, there were quite a few who had interacted with him before.

    The seven Sword Servants with Dynasty also came to greet Lin Huang with the other members.

    ¡°Your Majesty!¡±

    The seven of them did not address Lin Huang as Swordmaster because he had instructed them not to do so. After all, they were now pretending to be members of Dynasty, so it was more appropriate to address him as Emperor.

    Lin Huang nodded slightly, his gaze alternating between the members of Dynasty. One nce in Misery¡¯s direction gave him a quick glimpse of their troops¡¯ lineup¡ªthere were five Sword Servants present. The row of people there also looked in Lin Huang¡¯s direction. At this time, everyone¡¯s attention was on Dynasty, which was not unexpected.

    As Lin Huang¡¯s gaze left Misery, Dongfang Bai¡ªthe vice chief of the Union Government who was leading the team¡ªwalked over with Guan Zhong and other familiar faces.

    ¡°Emperor Lin, if it wasn¡¯t for seeing you in person today, I would have suspected that the news of your return to the gravel world half a year ago was fake,¡± Dongfang Bai greeted Lin Huang courteously.

    ¡°Chief Dongfang, it¡¯s been a long time,¡± Lin Huang naturally greeted him with a smile, ¡°I have been in closed-door cultivation since I came back. I¡¯d mentioned before that if I had time, I would visit the Union Government and have tea with you, but I haven¡¯t been able to spare a moment at all.

    ¡°I just came out of closed-door cultivation today. I initially nned to take a break, but I had an unexpected message from Teacher, so I hurried over.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re a busy man.¡± Dongfang Bai reached out and shook hands with Lin Huang.

    ¡°It¡¯s still manageable; it¡¯s not as busy as the work that all of you are doing.¡±

    ¡°We are usually fine, but these past few days have been incredibly busy.¡± The two exchanged a few pleasantries and Dongfang Bai finally starteding to the point. ¡°Although we have started preparing much earlier, all our preparations are inadequate when facing this group of intruders.

    ¡°Emperor Lin, do you have any good suggestions regarding this invasion?¡±

    ¡°My suggestion is very simple. Let¡¯s join forces, stop infighting, and do our best in confronting external enemies. If there is conflict, let it go for the time being. At this moment we can¡¯t afford to waste time dealing with internal issues. Our enemy is far more powerful than before. The gravel world may be a satellite territory of someone else if we¡¯re not careful.¡±

    Since the conversation between the two was not conducted via voice transmission, Lin Huang¡¯s words were clearly heard by everyone present.

    Most people agreed, but a few looked disdainful.

    ¡°I think so too; everyone should temporarily put aside their grievances and cooperate wholeheartedly to weather these difficulties. We can resolve any conflicts we might have after we defeat the invaders.¡± Dongfang Bai also smiled and passed onto another topic.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about these unpleasant things for now. Emperor Lin, I haven¡¯t seen you for more than a year; aren¡¯t you going to invite me for some tea together?¡±

    As soon as Dongfang Bai said this, Lin Huang immediately understood that the man wanted to have a private talk.

    Mr. Fu nced over and Lin Huang quickly glimpsed a tent not far away. He smiled and nodded at Dongfang Bai. ¡°If you¡¯lle this way please.¡±

    Lin Huang led Dongfang Bai and his party into the tent. Several Sword Servants were about to follow but a nce from Mr. Fu stopped them; he himself followed into the tent.

    This tent only looked like one from the outside. It was actually Mr. Fu¡¯s god pce relic, and it was almost the same level as the Emperor Pce.

    The interior decorations clearly reflected that it was indeed Mr. Fu¡¯s temporary imperial residence; Lin Huang had been here several times in the past.

    ¡°Mr. Fu, this pce must have cost a considerable amount!¡± Dongfang Bai had seen many high-quality items, but even he could not help eximing in surprise.

    ¡°When I bought it, I did spend a lot of my savings indeed.¡± Mr. Fu smiled.

    Lin Huang¡¯s expression was indifferent; he did not say anything. He had on hand even god sequence relics used by Heavenly Gods; furthermore, he had umted dozens of god rule relics. He also had the seven God Weapons with development potential. When brought out, any random one of these items was more valuable than this pce, so he naturally had no interest in participating in the discussion.

    The line of people entered the hall; after they were seated, Mr. Fu took out his treasured tea to entertain them.

    Dongfang Bai finally sat upright and directed an inquiry at Lin Huang.

    ¡°Lin Huang, you¡¯ve been in the great world for a year, so you certainly know more about it than we do. Tell us honestly¡ªwhat is the ability level of these invaders this time? Is it possible for their skills to surpass low-rank True Gods? ¡±

    Lin Huang nced at Mr. Fu, thinking that he had mentioned something to the Union Government. However, he saw Mr. Fu shake his head slightly, indicating that he had not said anything.

    Dongfang Bai and the others also noticed these non-verbal signals. ¡°From the looks of it, you did conceal something previously.¡±

    Lin Huang could do nothing except nod. ¡°Since the invasion has begun, there is no need for secrecy anymore.

    ¡°The invasion of lesser worlds by the great world is usually initiated by high-rank True Gods. In many cases, the initiators are ninth-rank True Gods who have their own independent organizations; it might even be several ninth-rank True Gods joining forces...¡±

    Upon hearing this, the expressions of the Union Government¡¯s several representatives suddenly turned extremely sour.

 Chapter 1417 - 90% Certain

    <h4>Chapter 1417: 90% Certain</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The thirdyer of the Abyss Brink.

    Watching Dongfang Bai of the Union Government leading a group of people into Dynasty¡¯s tent, almost everyone knew that the meeting was more than just them having a cup of tea.

    Many were secretly specting on what the vice chief of the Union Government and the Emperor of Dynasty might talk about.

    What astonished many more people was that Dongfang Bai and the others walked out of the tent less than ten minutester. All their expressions uponing out were extremely sour.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are the people from the Union Government wearing such unpleasant expressions?!¡±

    ¡°Those expressions¡ªcould it be that something went wrong with the negotiations?¡±

    ¡°ording to legend, vice chief of the Union Government Dongfang Bai never disys his feelings. Even if he encounters something extraordinary, his face won¡¯t show anything unusual. What did Mr. Fu and Lin Huang say today that made himpletely abandon control of his facial expression?!¡±

    When they saw the expressions of Dongfang Bai and the others, everyone wondered what happened.

    Afterward, people saw Lin Huang and Mr. Fuing outter, looking as if nothing out of the ordinary had happened. Everyone¡¯s curiosity was suddenly piqued further and they secretly spected about what had happened in the tent.

    The Heretics were also talking about it.

    ¡°Boss, go and ask what happened.¡± A purple-haired girl in pigtails elbowed the Presiding Judge, Sun Zhuo, in the waist.

    ¡°I won¡¯t go!¡± Sun Zhuo immediately shifted his gaze from Dynasty¡¯s camp.

    ¡°You¡¯re obviously bursting with curiosity, why don¡¯t you go ask?¡± The girl, Cao Ya, was persistent.

    ¡°I¡¯m not curious.¡± Sun Zhuo turned and walked toward his tent, his face cold.

    ¡°The look in your eyes just now betrayed you; don¡¯t think I can¡¯t see it just because you¡¯re wearing a mask. That look is obviously saying, ¡®What happened, I really want to know!¡¯...¡±

    ¡°Shut up, if you want to know, you can go ask yourself!¡± Sun Zhuo kept walking¡ªout of sight, out of mind. He went straight into his tent.

    Seeing that she could not bother the Presiding Judge any further, Cao Ya smiled and turned to look at the Vice Presiding Judge, Zhou Tong.

    Before she could say anything, Zhou Tong dug out a booger with his pinky. Lifting his eyes, he met her gaze and flicked his pinky with a nd expression. ¡°Can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m busy? Go ask them yourself!¡±

    After he finished speaking, he put his pinky into his other nostril.

    Cao Ya was a little discouraged. She shifted her gaze from Zhou Tong, then looked in Lin Huang¡¯s direction.

    Perhaps because he sensed someone staring, Lin Huang turned his head a fraction and caught sight of Cao Ya looking at him.

    Cao Ya was taken aback for a moment when their eyes met. She hesitated, then walked slowly over toward the Dynasty contingent.

    ¡°Your Majesty, can you tell me a little about what you said to Dongfang Bai just now?¡± Cao Ya decided to ask anyway when she went over to Lin Huang. ¡°I¡¯m just curious. If you can¡¯t say anything, then just forget about it; treat it like I never asked.¡±

    She did not use voice transmission when she said this so everyone heard her words clearly. They immediately pricked up their ears and waited for Lin Huang to answer this question.

    Lin Huang nced at the retreating silhouettes of Dongfang Bai and his party. Dongfang Bai had just said that after reporting to the Union Government headquarters, the news would be announced as soon as possible. If they continued to conceal the truth, people would be taken by surprise by when True Gods of medium or even high-rank descended from the great world.

    If it was announced now, although it would hurt morale, it could also give everyone a few days to make more adequate preparations.

    ¡°The Union Government will make an announcement in the next two days.¡± Lin Huang did not use voice transmission either and nced past Cao Ya at the people behind her. ¡°I can only reveal one thing. If we want to deal with the uing crisis, everyone must be more prepared.¡±

    Although Lin Huang had not said anything specific, the majority of people fell silent when they heard those words.

    Even Zhou Tong, who was picking his nose in the distance, paused his hand briefly.

    There had been a lot of discussions previously because many people thought this matter was mere gossip, and probably only rted to the Union Government and Dynasty.

    However, Lin Huang¡¯s remarks meant that everyone was involved. In other words, the issues discussed between himself and Dongfang Bai in the tent just now were closely rted not just to everyone present, but perhaps even the entire gravel world.

    Recalling the expressions of Dongfang Bai and the others earlier, it was not difficult for everyone to guess that what Dongfang Bai had learned from Lin Huang was most certainly not good news.

    Cao Ya had originallye in a spirit of curiosity, but she too fell silent when she heard this answer. Without further questions, she nodded slightly, then turned and walked toward the Heretics¡¯ encampment.

    Most of the people present knew that Lin Huang had been in the great world for a year, and his understanding of it was far more in-depth than everyone in the gravel world. Since he had mentioned a matter like that, he must have known something; it would not be baseless chatter. Besides, there was also his status as Emperor. As the leader of one of the six organization giants, his words would carry a lot of weight with everyone.

    Many people immediately contacted their headquarters to report what Lin Huang had just said.

    On the Union Government¡¯s side, Dongfang Bai and his party entered their tent, returned to the pce, and immediately dialed the number of Chief Jiang Shan.

    After a while, the call connected.

    Seeing the expressions of Dongfang Bai and the others on the video projection, Jiang Shan¡¯s heart thudded hard for a moment.

    ¡°What happened?! The intruders have officially arrived?!¡±

    ¡°Not yet.¡±

    When Dongfang Bai said this, Jiang Shan breathed a sigh of relief, but then he heard the next sentence.

    ¡°There¡¯s worse news!¡±

    The chief of the Union Government¡¯s heart suddenly began racing again.

    ¡°Lin Huang said that in order to avoid unnecessary panic, he concealed something in the information that he gave us. The invaders¡¯ highestbat strength is not that of the third-rank True Gods that we estimated previously, but ninth-rank True Gods. There may even be several ninth-rank True Gods arriving at the same time...¡±

    Upon hearing this, Jiang Shan¡¯s face suddenly turned bloodlessly pale.

    At the same time that Jiang Shan was having this conversation with the Union Government, Mr. Fu was also talking to Lin Huang through voice transmission.

    ¡°It seems that yourbat strength has not improved following yourst closed-door cultivation?¡±

    ¡°There is indeed no improvement. This round of closed-door cultivation was mainly for mastering more Rule Bending Powers,¡± Lin Huang nodded and admitted.

    ¡°How about the elevation of your abilities? You said before that if a ninth-rank True God really arrived, you could not guarantee that you would win. How about now?¡± Mr. Fu asked again.

    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be a big problem now.¡± Lin Huang smiled.

    ¡°How sure are you?¡± Mr. Fu asked insistently again.

    ¡°90%.¡± Lin Huang was entirely confident in himself.

    ¡°It¡¯s really 90%?!¡± Fu Xian asked rather uneasily. He was afraid that Lin Huang was deliberately deceiving him to give him peace of mind.

    ¡°As long as I don¡¯t encounter someone with half a foot across the heavenly god-level threshold, I should be able to handle it.¡± Lin Huang did not hide anything from Mr. Fu.

    ¡°That¡¯s good!¡±

    Mr. Fu finally felt relieved when he heard these words. He knew his apprentice, and if Lin Huang had said so, then he must have absolute confidence in himself.

 Chapter 1418 - Weighty News

    <h4>Chapter 1418: Weighty News</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When the truth of the matter was revealed to the Union Government, Jiang Shan immediately held a video conference.

    The final oue of the discussion was that the actual situation would be shared with all the Virtual Gods, but it was not to be disclosed to the lower levels.

    There were too many individuals below virtual god-level. If the news spread, it would only cause widespread panic; things would also be difficult to control.

    Besides, this war with the invaders was essentially a battle between gods, and the oue depended on high-levelbat strength above virtual god-level. It did not matter if themon people were aware of the actual situation or not. To avoid civil unrest, concealing the truth was the best way of dealing with things.

    After determining their n of action, at noon that day, Dongfang Bai gathered the group of people in the Abyss Brink together.

    When many of the Virtual Gods present saw the serious expression on Dongfang Bai¡¯s face, they could already basically guess that the announcement this time would not bring good news. Many of them felt a little nervous.

    ¡°What I want to announce this time is bad news. After hearing it, I hope that you will keep calm and not panic.

    ¡°The highestbat strength of the invaders that we are facing this time is not low-rank True God level as previously expected, but high-rank True God level¡ªit might even be ninth-rank True God...¡±

    As soon as Dongfang Bai said this, almost everyone present was confused.

    It should be noted that low-rank and high-rank were twopletely different things.

    There were no True Gods in the gravel world. If the enemy were low-rank True Gods, they might be able to rely on Mr. Fu and several other concealed high-rank Virtual Gods to serve as the core of a battle formation. In a situation like this, there might still be a chance of winning.

    However, if the enemy were high-rank True Gods, it meant there was no chance of turning the tables.

    It should be noted that no matter how strong a battle formation was, there was also a limit to how far abilities could be improved.

    Judging from the current situation of the gravel world, even if Mr. Fu¡ªwho was a Virtual God rank-9¡ªand several high-rank Virtual Gods served as the core, joining forces with all the Virtual Gods in the gravel world to form a battle formation, the highest level that the final formation could hold out against was third-rank True God. Any higher rank and it would be impossible.

    If they encountered fourth-rank True Gods, they would barely have the ability to fight them, let alone if they encountered high-rank True Gods above the seventh-rank.

    ¡°We¡¯re done for; we haven¡¯t a hope. Let¡¯s go home to wash up and sleep, at least I can rest for a few days.¡±

    ¡°Then what did wee here for? What was the point of everything we¡¯ve done over the past few days?¡±

    ¡°If our enemies are only low-rank, we may be able to turn the tables if everyone works hard. But with high-rank True Gods, it¡¯s no longer a disparity that a battle formation can hope to bridge!¡±

    ...

    Seeing the hard-won unity from the past few days instantly dissolving, Dongfang Bai clenched his fists. He had expected this situation to happen.

    ¡°The enemy¡¯s strength is far beyond our expectations; we could even say that we have almost no chance of winning. But is everyone really willing to just hand over our world, our hometowns, to these invaders from the great world?!

    ¡°Once our world bes a vassal world, all of our resources will be fair game for the invaders. Not just the various minerals¡ªthe crystal cores in various monsters, and even the Godheads in our bodies, will be their hunting targets.

    ¡°More than that, some cultivators may even be sold as ves by these invaders, and female cultivators are likely to be targets of assault. They don¡¯t care if the living entities of a vassal world live or die, much less about the dignity of these people.

    ¡°It¡¯s even possible that after hundreds of years, they will exhaust all the resources of this world. To prevent us from taking revenge, they will ughter all the living entities in our world!

    ¡°Are you willing for our future to be like that?!

    ¡°We may die if we resist. But if we don¡¯t resist, all of us¡ªeven our children and grandchildren¡ªwill live a life worse than death itself!¡±

    ...

    Even Lin Huang was affected by the inmmatory nature of Dongfang Bai¡¯s speech.

    Many of those present who had already nned to give up renewed their fighting spirit once more.

    Resistance might lead to death, but at least it would be a dignified death.

    Instead of being hunted down like dogs, it was better to fight to the death like a wolf now.

    However, there were also a few people who were not inspired by Dongfang Bai¡¯s speech and chose to withdraw to wait and see.

    ¡°The Emperor¡¯s Heart will be sending today¡¯s news to all the Emperor¡¯s Heart Rings of those at virtual god-level, but it will be sent in encrypted form. The message cannot be forwarded and will be automatically deleted within ten seconds after it has been read. I hope that everyone will not disclose the news to rtives and friends below virtual god-level to avoid causing unnecessary panic.

    ¡°If it¡¯s discovered that anyone has deliberately spread the news to the lower levels, causing riots, we will execute this individual immediately!¡±

    Actually, Dongfang Bai had kept some things to himself. For example, the Emperor¡¯s Heart would monitor all the Emperor¡¯s Heart Rings for all virtual god-levels¡ªall keywords rted to the invasion of the great world would be blocked, and the corresponding information and records would be automatically deleted, and so on.

    Less than half an hour after Dongfang Bai had finished speaking about the invaders, the Union Government also issued an announcement for all those at virtual god-level.

    Outside of the Abyss Brink, everyone who read this announcement was stunned.

    By the time people regained their senses, the news had been automatically deleted, and many people immediately contacted the Union Government to rify the matter. Everyone who received the answer broke down to some degree.

    On the side of the Abyss Brink, seven people beat a retreat and voluntarily withdrew from the operation.

    As for those who stayed, most of them did so not because they had been swayed by Dongfang Bai¡¯s speech, but because everyone had analyzed the pros and cons of the matter.

    If they stayed and resisted, they could at least fight freely.

    If they did not resist, they might be able to eke out an ignoble existence for a little. Once the invaders had won, sooner orter they would wipe out the remaining Virtual Gods in the gravel world and eliminate any destabilizing factors. There were only two possibilities then¡ªeither be hunted or be a ve.

    Those who were able to be Virtual Gods were powerhouses in terms of their mentality. After countless battles, they rarely retreated without putting up a fight. So, even if theoretically they knew the chances of winning were zero, most people still chose to bite the bullet and tough it out. For them, retreating without putting up a fight was a path taken only by the weak.

    Upon seeing that most of the people had stayed, Lin Huang felt slightly more relieved. He had actually been a little worried that the news would cause everyone to fall apart. After all, their opponent was a strong enemy and they had almost no chances of winning. Fortunately, everyone¡¯s mentality had basically steadied. In the faces of many people, he even saw their determination to pledge their lives for the cause.

    ¡°Everyone is very motivated¡ªat least this is good news,¡± Mr. Fu smiled and said.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve been worried that everyone¡¯s mentality would break down before the war started.¡± Lin Huang also smiled and nodded, ¡°From the looks of things, these people are not afraid.¡±

    The two were chatting when suddenly, several spatial fluctuations urred.

    Almost at the same time, spatial fluctuations were reported in three different locations. Lin Huang immediately explored the surroundings with Divine Telekinesis and found that there were fully eight space rifts emitting fluctuations...

 Chapter 1419 - Donâ€™t Forget, I Am A Imperial Censor

    <h4>Chapter 1419: Don¡¯t Forget, I Am A Imperial Censor</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As the spatial fluctuations spread, a group of Virtual Gods who were in the Abyss Brink immediately returned to the area that they were guarding, formed a battle formation, and entered a state of readiness for battle.

    Lin Huang used Divine Telekinesis to sweep the area. The intensity of the auras behind the spatial fluctuations was only at beginner-stage virtual god-level, so he was not bothered.

    When he arrived, there were a total of twenty-eight battle formations. Even after the seven individuals had pulled out, after reorganization, there were now twenty-six teams, which was enough to deal with eight invaders.

    Mr. Fu had not taken any action either but watched silently on the sidelines with Lin Huang.

    A few momentster, explorers teleported over through the eight space rifts almost simultaneously.

    The twenty-six teams that formed the battle formations did not hesitate; they made their move immediately and killed the eight explorers within seconds.

    This wave of danger could be considered to have temporarily passed.

    The expression on Mr. Fu¡¯s face did not rx at all, however.

    ¡°There are definitely more explorers todaypared to yesterday. Yesterday, at most, there were teleportations from three dimensional gateways; there were eight today.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because they¡¯re increasing the intensity of their tests.¡± Lin Huang was no stranger to this type of invasion. There had been extremely detailed descriptions in the information Bloody had provided.

    ¡°Most of the 30 over space tunnels here have been used multiple times. Under normal circumstances, the space tunnels that have been exposed to Space Rule for a long time are unlikely to have any internal spatial stability issues. Even if there were any problems, they would be small ones.

    ¡°What they did yesterday was not to test whether or not the space tunnels are effective, but to run trial tests. Yesterday they tried more than 30 tunnels one by one; some even tried more than once, and all the explorers were killed within seconds. In terms of the probability of damage to the space tunnels, this is extremely unlikely. They must have realized by now that it¡¯s not a problem with the space tunnels.

    ¡°If I don¡¯t miss my guess, they¡¯ll have probably guessed that someone on our side is running interference. Therefore, today they should be running a series of trials to determine whether or not someone is killing their explorers on our end.

    ¡°From the looks of things currently, the leader of the invaders is quite cautious in terms of character.

    ¡°If I were the leader of these invaders, I would increase the number of explorers and the level ofbat strength in turn. At the very least, I would first locate a tunnel that I am sure is 100% alright. Once I find a tunnel like this, I will use it as a breach and initiate the first round of invasion as a test!¡±

    When he heard this, the expression on Mr. Fu¡¯s face became even more serious.

    After a moment of silence, he asked, ¡°Do you want to call for reinforcements?¡±

    Lin Huang thought for a moment. ¡°We can call for them now, yes. Barring any surprises, this war should officially start within the next two days.¡±

    When Mr. Fu heard this, he immediately contacted the Union Government.

    Lin Huang also sent a message to Huang Tianfu and Zhi Ji.

    About half an hourter, the Union Government sent a notice to all the organizations with virtual god-level guardians, informing everyone that the situation in the Abyss Brink was critical and inviting them to join forces against the enemy.

    When most of the Virtual Gods saw the news, they immediately packed up and set off directly for the Abyss Brink as fast as they could.

    Of course, there were still a handful of people who chose to wait and see.

    On Dynasty¡¯s end, apart from Huang Tianfu and the Sword Servants guarding Lin Xin, as well as Xiao Mo who was still in closed-door cultivation, all the other Virtual Gods were despatched.

    On Misery¡¯s end, apart from Zhi Ji who stayed behind, as well as the remaining five Sword Servants, the rest of the Virtual Gods were also despatched.

    However, in the half-hour between the Union Government receiving the news from Mr. Fu and their announcement, three more waves of invaders arrived on the Abyss Brink.

    All three waves happened simultaneously across eight or nine dimensional gateways, and none of them ovepped with the initial wave from before.

    A total of four waves of intruders arrived, and all 33 space tunnels were tested.

    Lin Huang guessed that the other party might have had more than 33 probes in the great world, and there should be a few space tunnels that were genuinely damaged, resulting in unsessful teleportations.

    After these four waves of tests, everyone was on full alert and ready to deal with the arrival of a new wave of explorers at any time.

    Fortunately, before the fifth wave came, more Virtual Gods began to arrive on the third level of the Abyss Brink.

    Many Virtual Gods had already pinpointed the entrance location of the Abyss Brink. Some had only taken daily necessities, put them in their storage rings, and set off right away¡ªnaturally, they arrived very quickly.

    These newly-arrived Virtual Gods also very quickly got into a state of battle readiness and formed a new battle formation team.

    When the fifth wave of explorers arrived, the original twenty-six teams had increased to twenty-nine, one more than the twenty-eight teams that had been there when Lin Huang first arrived.

    However, in this wave, the number of space tunnels with spatial fluctuations urring doubled from eight to sixteen.

    The next moment after the spatial fluctuations urred, Lin Huang raised his brow slightly.

    ¡°The explorers have gone from Virtual God rank-3 to rank-4!¡±

    His Divine Telekinesis had detected that thebat level of this wave of explorers was higher.

    However, he was not too worried. Except for the two teams of Sword Servant, most of the twenty-nine battle formations currently had Virtual God rank-3s as the core, and the strength of all the formations was close to Virtual God rank-5. There were even three teams whose cores were Virtual God rank-4s, and their battle formation strength was close to rank-6. Moreover, the number of battle formations was almost double the number of explorers.

    Lin Huang¡¯s judgment was correct. This wave of sixteen newly-arrived explorers was quickly eliminated by the twenty-nine formations on the spot.

    When the sixth wave of explorers arrived, the twenty-nine battle formation teams in the gravel world had increased to thirty-one.

    Seventeen explorers from this new wave were also easily killed.

    It was fairly easy to resist a further six waves of invaders one after another.

    However, the expressions on everyone¡¯s faces did not rx, because they knew that the next wave of the invasion would be even more intense.

    ¡°We haven¡¯t got enough manpower...¡± Mr. Fu was about to get up to join forces against the enemy but was stopped by Lin Huang.

    ¡°Teacher, have you forgotten about my upation?¡± Lin Huang asked with a smile.

    Just as Mr. Fu looked a little surprised, Lin Huang crushed a handful of Monster Cards.

    One after another, imperial monsters automatically coalesced and formed in front of him.

    Lin Huang summoned a total of ten imperial monsters in this wave¡ªBloody Robe, Mchian Fiend, Imp, Eclipse Boa, Death Knight, Fallen Knight, Herculean King, Bing Wang, and two Dark Crescent Snakes.

    These ten imperial monsters were not considered to be in the first ranks of Lin Huang¡¯smand, but theirbat strength was already at third-rank true god-level. (After achieving true god-level, Monster Cards below the rank of Supreme God no longer elevated theirbat strength alongside their the host; they needed to hunt on their own to increase theirbat level.)

    Sensing the rejection of the world will along with Lin Huang¡¯s secret voice transmission, the ten imperial monsters immediately sealed theirbat strength to Virtual God rank-9.

    The sudden appearance of ten imperial monsters immediately attracted the attention of almost all the Virtual Gods present.

 Chapter 1420 - The Second Round of Summoning

    <h4>Chapter 1420: The Second Round of Summoning</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Lin Huang was not only a sword cultivator, but an Imperial Censor as well, but I always thought that being an Imperial Censor was just his minor. I never thought that his imperial monsters would be this powerful!¡±

    ¡°Are all these really Lin Huang¡¯s imperial monsters?! Judging by the strengths of their auras, they¡¯re obviously high-level Virtual Gods, right?!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s not the Emperor of Dynasty for nothing. If these ten imperial monsters were to join hands, I fear that the whole gravel world would be no match for them!¡±

    Seeing the appearance of Bloody Robe and the other summoning beasts, everyone started discussing it among themselves.

    Although most of the people present could just make out that the ten imperial monsters were high-level Virtual Gods, there were a few astute Virtual Gods among them who could clearly sense that the ten imperial monsters were all Virtual God rank-9.

    At the Union Government¡¯s side, there was a slight change in Dongfang Bai¡¯s expression before it reverted to normal almost instantly, as if nothing had happened.

    Guan Zhong, who was standing at one side, frowned slightly and muttered in a low voice, ¡°He¡¯s much stronger than he was a year and a half ago...¡±

    At the Heretics Camp, Presiding Judge Sun Zhou tore his gaze away from the group of summoning beasts and turned to look at Zhou Tong and Cao Ya. ¡°No matter what happens in the future, the Heretics must never be enemies with Dynasty!¡±

    ¡°Are those ten summoning beasts that strong?¡± Cao Ya could not help asking.

    ¡°They¡¯re not just peak-stage Virtual God rank-9, but they¡¯re also quadruple mutated mythical-level monsters! What do you think?¡± The reason Sun Zhou knew all this so clearly was because he had a detection-type god rule relic. Just a quick nce had left him utterly bbergasted.

    ¡°All ten of them are quadruple mutated?!¡± Cao Ya could barely keep her voice down.

    Quadruple mutated monsters were few and far between in the gravel world. She had never seen one despite spending thest few centuries cultivating to virtual god-level, which justified her great shock at seeing ten of them by Lin Huang¡¯s side at the same time.

    Even though the others could not sense the fine details about these ten imperial monsters, there were still a few among them who were able to sense the highbat levels they possessed. They were also very aware that, in this part of the gravel world, the Emperor of Dynasty was unrivaled. They all silently contacted the leaders of their own forces and passed the news back.

    Lin Huang noticed the small movements of the people but did not try to stop them¡ªhe knew very well that it was only a matter of time before his strength was revealed.

    Even if it was concealed for now, it would have been revealed anyway when the war breaks out in two days. It did not make much difference if it was revealed two days earlier orter.

    Lin Huang looked away from the other factions and his gaze fell upon the ten imperial monsters before him.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think I need you guys to take action this round, but when the spatial fluctuationse through next round, all of you take one space tunnel each and block off any iers. Attack them the moment they arrive, and kill off any that you can. Don¡¯t treat this like a game, this is war!

    ¡°At present, the world will of the gravel world has not been fully suppressed yet, so yourbat levels are temporarily capped at virtual god-level rank-9. You can release yourbat powers and fully disy your strengths once the world will has beenpletely suppressed. When the timees, you will no longer feel any sense of rejection.¡±

    Bloody Robe and the other summoning beasts nodded and patiently waited for the battle to begin.

    Not long after Lin Huang ended his speech, the seventh wave of explorers arrived.

    However, this wave exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations. Spatial fluctuations were transmitted from thirty-three tunnels practically at the same time.

    Even Lin Huang and Mr. Fu were dumbfounded when they sensed the spatial fluctuations being transmitted.

    ¡°You will take action this round too.¡± Lin Huang immediately changed his mind and gave orders to the ten imperial monsters.

    After receiving instructions to take action, Bloody Robe and the others immediately set off, each of them rushing to the location of a space rift!

    The moment Bloody Robe and the others set off, thirty-one contingents of battle troops also made their moves, assigning themselves to the remaining twenty-three space rifts that were not taken by the imperial monsters. They knew that the strength of a single imperial monster far exceeded that of several contingents of battle troopsbined, and therefore did not require their assistance.

    Through the spatial fluctuations, Lin Huang¡¯s Divine Telekinesis sensed that Virtual God rank-4s were still being sent over in this wave.

    He was slightly relieved¡ªif they were any stronger, the virtual god-level battle formation from the gravel world would have a hard time killing them.

    Shortly after, thirty-three virtual god-level rank-4 explorers were teleported over and were immediately ambushed.

    Bloody Robe and the other imperial monsters instantly cut them down, not even waiting for the explorers to fully step out of the dimensional gateway.

    The battle formation sites were obviously a bit slower, but they still managed toplete the coordinated attacks.

    Just when everyone let out a sigh of relief, several explorer monsters suddenly crawled out from the pile of corpses.

    When everyone had least expected it, they saw a thumb-sized Eclipse Boa suddenly open its mouth wide. A terrifying suction instantly enveloped the three resurrected explorer monsters, and they were swallowed in an instant.

    ¡°To think that there were three undying species hiding in there!¡±

    Dongfang Bai and the others broke out into a cold sweat.

    The mysterious undying species... it would be very difficult to kill them in a short time without knowing their fatal spots, unless you used a rule power or other special means. If it were not for the Eclipse Boa swallowing the three undying species, they feared that those over in the great world would immediately decide that the space tunnel that the three undying species went through had no issues.

    Thanks to the Eclipse Boa making a timely move when it did, they had won this round¡¯s mind games.

    ¡°In the next round of exploration, we can be sure they¡¯ll either increase the number of explorers or theirbat level. It seems like having ten imperial monsters is still not enough to ensure our safety...¡± A handful of cards appeared in Lin Huang¡¯s hand.

    The Demonic Buddhist Holy Son who was a Supreme God rank-5, Bai who was a ss-4.5 Pseudo-supreme God, and Charcoal, Tyrant, Grimace, Lancelot, Killer, Evil Dominator, Warlord, Thunder and Witch who were at mythical-level rank-4 were all impressively lined up in order.

    These were all of the monster cards in Lin Huang¡¯s possession that were at mythical-level rank-4 and above, aside from the Bug Tribe card.

    After the cards were crushed, eleven imperial monsters quickly materialized in front of Lin Huang.

    The Demonic Buddhist Holy Son was dressed in white, his face half-Buddha, half-demon. However, at this moment, the aura emitted throughout his entire body was not cruel or fierce at all. Hisbat level was also the highest¡ªwhen he was sealed, hisbat level was at ninth-rank true god-level, and he was even a powerhouse that was only half a step away from reaching heavenly god-level. At the moment, hisbat level was affected by his host, Lin Huang, and was suppressed at sixth-rank true god-level.

    Lin Huang¡¯s gaze fell upon the Demonic Buddhist Holy Son. ¡°From today onward, your name is¡ªKu Rong.¡±

    ¡°I thank you for bestowing this name upon me, Master!¡±

    The Demonic Buddhist Holy Son pressed his palms together in front of him and took a deep bow toward Lin Huang, looking like an eminent monk that had reached enlightenment.

    After Lin Huang finished his sentence, a ray of golden light suddenly lit up from between the Demonic Buddhist Holy Son¡¯s eyebrows, and the demon half of his face started to heal at a speed visible to the naked eye. In the blink of an eye, that part of his face became as smooth as jade-like as the normal half of his face.

    A strange light shed in the eyes of the Demonic Buddhist Holy Son; the Abyssal energy that had caused him so much suffering for endless days and nights had suddenly disappearedpletely.

    He focused his cultivation and realized that the energy was not actually gone, but had be dormant. Besides that, the energy that was originally uncontroble was now under control.

    After a brief inspection, Ku Rong immediately snapped back to reality and once again pressed his palms together and gave Lin Huang another deep bow. Although he did not say anything this time, Lin Huang understood the reason for his actions.

    After returning a nod to Ku Rong, Lin Huang¡¯s gaze fell on Bai and Grimace.

    Among the eleven of them, apart from Ku Rong, Bai and Grimace had the highestbat level. They were both at fourth-rank true god-level, whereas Lancelot, Charcoal, and the others were at third-rank true god-level.

    Thebat strengths of the eleven of them were only disyed during the moment they were summoned, and they sealed their own powers under Lin Huang¡¯s urging. It had been suppressed to virtual god-level rank-9.

    Looking at the eleven summoning beasts that suddenly appeared in front of Lin Huang, the numerous Virtual Gods that were present were speechless...

 Chapter 1421 - The Eighth Wave

    <h4>Chapter 1421: The Eighth Wave</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°He summoned eleven more summoning beasts?!¡±

    ¡°All eleven of them are high-level Virtual Gods!¡±

    ¡°A few of them look like humans. They¡¯re not Protosses, are they?!¡±

    Everyone started chattering about it. They were quick to notice that Ku Rong, Bai, Grimace, Tyrant, Witch, and the others had appearances that were mostly simr to humans.

    Based on the ¡°knowledge¡± that they have, they immediately concluded that Bai and the others were Protosses.

    In actuality, a Protoss had three forms and possessed a human form. However, not all that possessed aplete human form were Protosses.

    Protoss was the general name for a group of several tribes who were jointly referred to by that name. Tribes that met the criteria and were willing to join the Protoss could be called a Protoss.

    Even so, there were some tribes in the great world that possessed three forms and met all the criteria for joining the Protoss, but did not do so in favor of maintaining the independence of their tribes.

    There were even a few tribes that had existed long before the establishment of the Protoss. Although they did not join the Protoss, even the most pure-blooded Protoss tribes would still pay extreme respect to them.

    For example, the Observer Tribe, who had existed since the archaic epoch, also possessedplete human forms. No one knew if this was for the sake of convenience or for other reasons, but practically every Observer looked like a middle-aged man with a bald head. Even their facial features were all seventy to eighty percent simr. The only things that differentiated them were their heights and body shapes.

    There was even a legend in the God Territory which imed that a bald-headed human cultivator once identally arrived at the God Territory and received courteous reception due to being mistaken for an Observer.

    However, the people in the gravel world did not know all this. Aside from Lin Huang and the Sword Servants, everyone that was present, including Mr. Fu, probably had never seen the real appearance of a Protoss. The news that a Protoss looked like a human was only passed around through hearsay.

    On top of that, they did not know that most members of the two sword cultivator troops from Dynasty and Misery that were currently part of the battle formation to fight against the enemy alongside them were real Protosses. There were even two pure-blooded Protosses among them!

    Lin Huang chose to ignore everyone¡¯sments.

    ¡°The eleven of you, guard one space tunnel each. Immediately kill anyone that gets teleported over. It doesn¡¯t matter how many of them there are, spare none. If you notice any space rifts that are missing, repair them at once.¡±

    Upon receiving the instructions, Ku Rong, Bai, and the others each promptly chose a space rift to guard.

    The two waves of summoning beasts that were summoned by Lin Huang upied twenty-one spots, and everyone present had no qualms about it.

    This was not the time to fight for resources. Everyone did not have enough manpower, and the explorers would only increase in number and strength. The appearance of the summoning beasts relieved a big load of everyone¡¯s burden, which was what everyone had hoped for.

    The thirty-one contingents of troops swiftly assigned themselves to guard the remaining twelve space rifts.

    However, Lin Huang furrowed his eyebrows slightly while looking at the twelve space rifts that were not guarded by the summoning beasts.

    Among the thirty-one contingents of battle troops, three of them had Virtual God rank-4 cores, and the power of their battle formation was almost equivalent to virtual god-level rank-6. The remaining twenty-eight contingents had Virtual-God rank-3 cores, and their battle power was barely equivalent to Virtual God rank-5.

    With such a deployment, if they were to face a virtual god-level rank-6 explorer, they would copse on all fronts.

    Lin Huang hesitated. Should he just summon the bug beasts to fill these twelve spots, or expose the Sword Servants¡¯ strength?

    The reason he was hesitant to summon the bug beasts was because a regr Imperial Censor had no way of controlling the Bug Tribe.

    Bug Master might have been regarded as a subdivision of the Imperial Censor a long time ago, but had long be independent and developed a different professional system.

    Under normal circumstances, no Imperial Censor would waste their time learning the Bug Master matters. They would rather utilize their time to find a few more imperial monsters to elevate their own strength.

    Another less prominent reason was that people from not only the great world, but also the gravel world, had a very bad impression of the bug tribe. That was why the number of Bug Masters was much smaller than that of Imperial Censors.

    Lin Huang was also deliberating on whether he should expose the Sword Servants¡¯ strength.

    After all, once the Sword Servants¡¯ strength was exposed, it would definitely garner widespread attention, and it would be inevitable that certain people would notice the new virtual god-level sword cultivators in Misery. If they were to dig a little deeper, it would not be difficult for them to discover the rtionship between Lin Huang and Misery.

    If this was any other time, Lin Huang would not have cared too much even if such things were exposed.

    However, this was a time of war, and Lin Huang did not want to arouse the suspicion of the Union Government, Hunter Association, and other forces at a time like this and cause disharmony within the Union Government army.

    While Lin Huang was still deliberating if he should summon the bug beasts or expose the Sword Servants¡¯ strength...

    The eighth wave of invaders had arrived!

    There were once again thirty-three space tunnels that simultaneously transmitted spatial fluctuations.

    When Lin Huang sent forth his Divine Telekinesis to sense the number and strength levels of the invaders that came through the thirty-three space tunnels, he could not help frowning slightly.

    The explorers that were teleported over this wave were Virtual God rank-5s, which was an upgradepared to before. However, the bigger difference was that the number of explorers that were teleported through each of the thirty-three dimensional gateways increased from one to ten!

    The second Lin Huang detected this, Mr. Fu also noticed the abnormality. His expression shifted slightly, and his figure immediately rose into the air and hung above the heads of the twelve groups of battle troops, ready to help at any time.

    When he saw this, Lin Huang opened his mouth to stop him, but ended up not saying anything and let Mr. Fu go.

    After seeing Mr. Fu taking action, the many Virtual Gods present gradually sensed the severity of the situation regarding this wave of invaders, and their faces turned pale.

    Some of them also noticed that Lin Huang had been sitting still this whole time, looking like he did not have the slightest intention of making a move.

    However, everyone had no objection to his behavior. After all, he had already dispatched twenty-one summoning beasts to join the battle. For an Imperial Censor, controlling such arge number of summoning beasts of such high caliber would tremendously drain them in all aspects.

    Besides that, there had long been a tacit consensus among the people that those who were in the Imperial Censor profession had no real strength of their own, and they mainly relied on imperial monsters in battles. Therefore, on the battlefield, it was normal for an Imperial Censor to summon imperial monsters to join the frontlines of a battle while they themselves took a backseat.

    Even for Guan Zhong and the others, who knew about Lin Huang¡¯s strength, when they saw that he had not joined the battle, the thought that came to their minds was, ¡®As expected, summoning twenty-one virtual god-level rank-9 imperial monsters at once is a bit too much even for Lin Huang.¡¯

    Of course, Lin Huang was unaware that he had unwittingly added ayer of drama in the minds of the others.

    He was not even a real Imperial Censor. He relied on monster cards to summon imperial monsters, which did not cause even the slightest burden on him.

    The reason he did not make a move himself was that he knew very well, even if the thirty-one battle troops from the gravel world were not there, Bai and the others were more than capable of coping with the arrival of the three hundred and thirty explorers!

 Chapter 1422 - The Godâ€™s Figurineâ€™s Combat Souls Have Appeared!

    <h4>Chapter 1422: The God¡¯s Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls Have Appeared!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ku Rong stood in front of a space rift with his eyes half-lidded, as if he werepletely ignoring the spatial fluctuations in front of him that kept oning continuously. He was dressed in a white monk¡¯s robe, his clothes fluttering in the wind caused by the spatial fluctuations, making him look like a celestial being.

    The moment the invaders arrived, he suddenly opened his eyes.

    Even without physically making a move, the bodies of the ten virtual god-level rank-5 monsters began to disintegrate inch by inch as soon as they were teleported over¡ªnot only their bodies but even their souls were rapidly being disintegrated in the same way.

    In an instant, the ten explorers had been reduced to nothingness¡ªnot even a drop of blood remained.

    Not far from Ku Rong, Bai was dressed in all ck, his white hair wafting slightly in the wind.

    He stared at the space rift, face devoid of emotion, expression unreadable.

    After a moment, the spatial fluctuation quickly reached its peak, and ten silhouettes gradually revealed themselves

    At this moment, Bai stretched a finger out to point in the air, and ten blood-colored electric arcs shot forth like living creatures. The next instant, the arcs plunged directly into the bodies of the newly-arrived ten monsters.

    A secondter, the bodies of the ten monsters began to shrivel up, and in just a few moments they becamepletely desated corpses. That was not all, though. After another half-a-second or so, the dried corpses began to disintegrate on their own, turning into dust in the sky.

    Tyrant was much more direct than the others in his attacks.

    As soon as the ten explorers were teleported over, he leaped forward and punched them one by one, pummeling all the monsters into a bloody pulp.

    Charcoal, on the other hand, opened his wide mouth and spewed out his Dragon me, burning all the invaders into ashes that blew away in the wind.

    Meanwhile, Warlord made no moves whatsoever. Before the explorers were teleported over, he ced a row of small artillery batteries in front of himself.

    The moment the explorers arrived, sts from about a dozen artillery batteries simultaneously sounded, and the ze engulfed the ten invaders.

    By the time the batteries ceased fire, the ten monsters were nothing more than ten lumps of pulverized meat, and it was impossible to tell what they had originally looked like.

    Seeing that these few did not even have so much as their corpses remaining, Lin Huang could not help crying out in his heart, ¡®What a waste!¡¯

    Lancelot, Killer, and the others were certainly far more conventional and used equally conventional killing methods. The only thing was that the speed of their kills was just a little faster and they eliminated their enemies within seconds.

    That is, all but Grimace, who was the most ostentatious one of all in his methods.

    The moment the ten invaders arrived, Grimace instantly took control of their bodies and steered them to walk into his own God Territory.

    What happened after that, no one knew.

    The twenty-one imperial monsters annihted their enemies almost instantly.

    However, it did not go so smoothly for the battle troops.

    Even if they had the upper hand, only the three teams with Virtual God rank-4s as their cores were able toplete their kills. However, they were only able to kill two or three of the invaders.

    Upon seeing this, Mr. Fu immediately took action.

    However, at this moment, hundreds of scarlet electric arcs shot out almost simultaneously. Before Mr. Fu¡¯s own attack couldnd, the arcs instantly prated the bodies of the remaining one hundred and twelve monsters.

    Impressively enough, the person who attacked was Bai, who had alreadypleted his mission.

    Before this, when Lin Huang had asked them to help in bolstering attacks, Bai had already taken it upon himself to make this his second mission.

    Therefore, afterpleting his first mission, he turned around, immediately locked onto all the remaining explorers, and brazenly made a move!

    The scarlet arcs pierced into the bodies of the monsters in front of him like lightning bolts, and the creatures quickly shriveled into desated corpses at a speed visible to the naked eye, before finally disintegrating into fine dust all over the ground.

    Seeing this, Mr. Fu withdrew from the attack in some embarrassment. He knew very well that his own move would definitely not have been as effective.

    The numerous Virtual Gods who made up the battle formations were also dumbfounded when they saw the scene that unfolded before their eyes.

    Such an attack really shocked them.

    Just like that, the monsters which could not be defeated even by the battle formations that they had formed had all been summarily disposed of. This also gave everyone a new understanding of the strength of Lin Huang¡¯s summoning beasts.

    ¡°That was likely more than a hundred Virtual God rank-5s, and they were all killed instantly! What kind of ability is this?!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve said it before¡ªthat white-haired imperial monster looks exactly like a human, so he must be a Protoss! Do you all still have any doubts now?!¡±

    ¡°Say, could that white-haired individual be the strongest imperial monster under Lin Huang¡¯smand? Or could there be an even stronger fellow?¡±

    ...

    Just as everyone was debating hotly among themselves, another wave of reinforcements arrived.

    This wave of reinforcements consisted of twenty or more people. Lin Huang saw a few familiar faces; those were the Sword Servants under hismand.

    The reason the Sword Servants werete was that most of them had never been to the Abyss Brink before, let alone pinpointed its coordinates.

    They had no choice but to teleport themselves to the nearest location with a portal, and then either teleport again and again through a fixed dimensional portal or fly over here.

    A few who were proficient in Space Rule could use it to rush over, but such individuals were few and far in between. This was why the Sword Servants had arrivedter than the other reinforcements from the other major forces.

    At this point, including the twenty or more Sword Servants that were present, more than two hundred and sixty Virtual Gods from the gravel world had been despatched.

    Almost eighty percent of the Virtual Gods from the gravel world were now assembled on the entire thirdyer of the Abyss Brink.

    Judging from the situation earlier, the initial small contingents of battle troopsprising seven or eight people were obviously not enough to cope with the next invasion.

    Dongfang Bai had already begun discussions about the establishment of a stronger battle formation with the upper levels of various forces.

    As the head of Dynasty, Lin Huang had naturally participated in the discussion, but he had not expressed any opinions throughout the entire process.

    He was still deliberating whether or not he should summon the bug beasts or reveal the Sword Servants¡¯ strength.

    Dongfang Bai naturally noticed that Lin Huang seemed to be considering something, and could not help asking, ¡°Emperor Lin, if you have any ideas, please do tell us.¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Just as Lin Huang was at a loss for words, a sudden stirring came from within his body. It was the Eternity Fire (Qi Muxiong¡¯s Goldfinger) sending him a message¡ª¡¯I can provide spiritual energy to the God¡¯s Figurines.¡¯

    The reason Lin Huang had not considered using the God¡¯s Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls before was that there were only ten of them within his body that he could use, while there were twelve space rifts. Although there were still many unused figurines, there was no way for him to use them, and others would not be able to unleash their power even if they used them.

    However, now that the Eternity Fire had said so, he could summon two more God¡¯s Figurines andpletely block all the dimensional gateways.

    ¡°Leave the remaining twelve dimensional gateways to me. You can hone the battle formations and begin preparations for the start of the official war,¡± Lin Huang considered this for a while before deciding to say it openly.

    Everyone was stunned by what they heard.

    Mr. Fu was slightly worried. ¡°Is it really okay?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all good, I can handle it.¡± Lin Huang nodded, then summoned the ten God¡¯s Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls, including the Nails Lynx, as well as two other God¡¯s Figurine that had been imbued with the spiritual energy of the Eternity Fire.

    Under Lin Huang¡¯s instructions, the twelve God¡¯s Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls quickly upied the remaining twelve space rifts and became the new guardians.

 Chapter 1423 - A Blind Spot in Mr. Fuâ€™s Knowledge

    <h4>Chapter 1423: A Blind Spot in Mr. Fu¡¯s Knowledge</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The thirty-three space rifts were all guarded by Lin Huang¡¯s summoning beasts and God¡¯s Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls, so the Virtual Gods from the gravel world were finally able to catch a break.

    Many people looked upon Lin Huang with conflicting emotions; his abilities hadpletely exceeded the expectations of everyone present. They were all awestruck by how powerful Lin Huang was, yet at the same time, they feared him.

    Everyone was aware that even if all the Virtual Gods of the entire gravel world were present, their defenses would have broken sooner orter. However, with Lin Huang here, the invaders from the great world would at least consistently fail in their explorations before the True Gods arrived.

    Nevertheless, the thirty-three imperial monsters that Lin Huang summoned were also a great threat to everyone. He could ughter all the Virtual Gods of the entire gravel world with a simple flip of his hand if he really wanted to. (Most of the people present did not know that thest twelve monsters Lin Huang had summoned were God¡¯s Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls, not summoning beasts.)

    The Union Government was extremely conscious of Lin Huang¡¯s unpredictability, not only because he was strong as an individual, but also because he had Dynasty¡ªone of the six giants¡ªbacking him. As far as the Union Government was concerned, this was a great threat to them.

    For more than eight hundred years, the Union Government had been the official representative of the entire gravel world, so they certainly did not want this position to be taken by another organization.

    With this concern in mind, Dongfang Bai could not help directing a question at Lin Huang.

    ¡°Emperor Lin, if by luck we win this war, what do you n to do next?¡±

    The question attracted attention but not Lin Huang¡¯s; rather, all the higher-ups of the other big organizations present pricked up their ears and awaited his answer.

    Mr. Fu lofted a brow, ncing at Dongfang Bai with a measure of obvious dissatisfaction.

    Dongfang Bai¡¯s question might have seemed to be mere random small talk, but those with a discerning eye understood the real meaning behind his question.

    ¡°What do you mean, ¡®if by luck we win¡¯?¡± Lin Huang turned his head to look at Dongfang Bai. ¡°In this war, we must win. There is no second choice!¡±

    Everyone was stunned by Lin Huang¡¯s words, but they quickly regained their senses. They all felt that Lin Huang was changing the topic of discussion and deliberately avoiding the question.

    Just when Dongfang Bai was about tough it off and let the topic slide, Lin Huang spoke up again.

    ¡°If you¡¯re asking about my personal ns after the war, I¡¯m nning on taking Xin Er and the others to the great world with me. The gravel world no longer has the cultivation resources I need. However, this is my home. If we have time in the future, I¡¯ll still bring Xin Er and the others back for a vacation, and meet up with old friends for a meal or a drink, or something along those lines.¡±

    Of course, Lin Huang knew what Dongfang Bai was trying to ask, so he gave the answer that Dongfang Bai wanted to hear.

    As a matter of fact, that was what he was nning to do anyway. In his current situation, it did not make much sense for him to remain in the gravel world. Only in the great world could hisbat level be subsequently elevated.

    Moreover, there was a high probability that Lin Xin would be able to directly break through to virtual god-level after her current closed-door cultivation. Once they arrived in the great world, she most likely would have some measure of ability to protect herself, however small.

    Mr. Fu¡¯sbat level had also reached rank-9. If he wanted to achieve another breakthrough and advance to true god-level, he could only do so in the great world.

    As for the people of Dynasty and Misery, Lin Huang felt that if some of them wanted to depart with him, he would take them along. If not, he would let them stay and develop on their own.

    After receiving a response like this from Lin Huang, Dongfang Bai finally breathed a sigh of relief.

    He did not doubt Lin Huang¡¯s words because he knew that the main purpose of Lin Huang¡¯s trip to the great world a year and a half ago was to rapidly increase his abilities. Now that he had returned one and a half yearster, there were genuinely no resources in the gravel world that were suitable for him to use in his cultivation.

    Although Lin Huang¡¯s answer satisfied the Union Government, Dongfang Bai still had to be courteous and offer up pleasantries.

    ¡°This is our hometown after all, and our family and friends are all here. If I do go to the great world one day, I myself might want toe back asionally to meet up with friends and family.¡±

    When the people around heard that Lin Huang was nning to leave, they all had mixed thoughts.

    Some of them were considering whether or not they should go to the great world with Lin Huang.

    After all, they were already Virtual Gods. In the gravel world, virtual god-level rank-4 was pretty much the limit. There would be no appropriate resources for them if they wanted to advance any further than that.

    Many people had never traveled to the great world because previously there were too many others who had gone there and were never heard from again. Some of them even deliberately left their Soul Lamps and other such items behind before departing. The Soul Lamps had all been extinguished without exception, and this obviously meant that they had died. This was enough proof that going to the great world was an extremely dangerous undertaking.

    Despite this, Lin Huang had not only gone to the great world, but he had even stayed there for a year and returned alive. This proved that he had a safe way of reaching the great world, which excited many people.

    There were also some others who felt that Lin Huang¡¯s departure would be the turning point for Dynasty to decline.

    They felt that their own organizations might have the opportunity to take Dynasty¡¯s position as one of the giants.

    Everyone present had their own thoughts on the matter.

    The space rifts soon started transmitting space fluctuations again.

    The ninth wave of exploration began soon after.

    This time, all thirty-three dimensional gateways opened at the same time.

    The explorers¡¯bat levels had been upgraded once more, and their numbers had increased yet again!

    All the explorers¡¯bat levels had been raised to virtual god-level rank-6, and their numbers had also increased to twenty per dimensional gateway!

    If it had not been for Lin Huang bolstering the rifts with the God¡¯s Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls just in time, it was certain that the Virtual Gods of the gravel world would have suffered many casualties in this wave of attack.

    Of the thirty-one contingents of battle troops that had been formed, twenty-eight of them were led by Virtual God rank-3s, and their strength was barely at virtual god-level rank-5. If they were to face off against groups of Virtual God rank-6s, the battle formations would be obliterated in an instant.

    However, in the face of Bai and the other monsters, Virtual God rank-6s were nothing.

    In the time it took to lift an arm, six hundred and sixty Virtual God rank-6s were all subdued in an instant, with not a single one remaining. The whole battle took no more than half a second from beginning to end.

    All the Virtual Gods present could only gape at the scene that unfolded before them.

    From what everyone could see, the invaders¡ªwho were stronger than themselves¡ªwere no more than sitting ducks in the face of Lin Huang¡¯s summoning beasts. They werepletely subdued without a single trace of resistance.

    Even Mr. Fu felt slightly despondent.

    He had not expected the group of little brats who had required his guidance back then to be far more powerful than himself right now. As a Virtual God rank-9, Mr. Fu felt that he had little chance of being victorious against any of the summoning beasts that were present.

    ¡°Apprentice, these summoning beasts of yours¡ªthey can¡¯t have all been elevated to mythical-level, can they?¡±

    Mr. Fu could not help asking through voice transmission.

    ¡°Most of them are ss-4, but there¡¯s also a ss-4.5 and a ss-5,¡± Lin Huang nodded in response.

    ¡°ss-4.5 and ss-5?!¡± Mr. Fu gulped. This was the first time he had heard of these two concepts¡ªhe had always thought that ss-4 mythical-level was the limit.

    ¡°Bai is at ss-4.5 Pseudo-supreme God-level, and Ku Rong is at ss-5 supreme god-level.¡± When he finished, Lin Huang was afraid that Mr. Fu would not know who Ku Rong was, so he added, ¡°Ku Rong is the little monk wearing the white monk¡¯s robe.¡±

    ¡®There¡¯s a supreme god-level?!¡¯ Mr. Fu silently screamed internally, but there was no way he could let his apprentice discover that he himself did not know of the existence of levels beyond mythical-level. He stole a nce at Lin Huang, and when he saw no major reaction there, he nodded calmly. ¡°The little monk does look really strong, but I didn¡¯t expect him to be a ss-5.¡±

 Chapter 1424 - I Want to Go to an Even More Vast Universe!

    <h4>Chapter 1424: I Want to Go to an Even More Vast Universe!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Bai and the others easily dealt with the ninth wave of monsters, which finally enabled the Virtual Gods of the gravel world to see some part of Lin Huang¡¯s true abilities.

    This also stirred more people¡¯s curiosity about the great world.

    From what they could see, Lin Huang¡¯s abilities had substantially increased after only a year in the great world, and he was practically unrivaled now he had returned to the gravel world.

    Many people could not help but wonder if they would also experience such advancement if they made a trip to the great world.

    However, what they did not know was that Lin Huang was able to achieve such a level of advancement primarily because he relied on conduits. With their beginner-stage virtual god-levelbat powers, merely surviving in the great world for a year would be a problem.

    After the ninth wave of monsters, two more waves of Sword Servants arrived at the Abyss Brink.

    Guan Zhong¡¯s brows creased slightly at the sight of dozens of unfamiliar faces with virtual god-levelbat powers.

    As the head of the Union Government¡¯s Agency EA, he had within his grasp all intel and information on the entire gravel world. Even if it was impossible for the Union Government to gather data on all the Virtual Gods in the gravel world, at least 95% of all Virtual Gods had data records. However, there were no data records on any of the fifty or more people whoprised these two waves of reinforcements. Apart from them, there were about five or six people that he did not recognize even among the previous wave of reinforcements.

    Even stranger was that these people seemed to know Lin Huang, and some of them even stepped forward to greet him.

    With these doubts in mind, Guan Zhong turned his gaze to Dynasty¡¯s camp. His eyes swept the area and he realized there were also nine people he did not recognize. He was quite sure that he had never seen any information in the database on these nine individuals.

    After discovering this anomaly within Dynasty, Guan Zhong immediately informed Dongfang Bai about what he had found.

    Dongfang Bai frowned after hearing that.

    ¡°How have you only just discovered this anomaly?¡±

    ¡°For one, Dynasty is an ally, so I did not pay much attention to the status of their camp. On the other hand, though, Lin Huang and Mr. Fu are over there and they can intercept my gaze easily, so I¡¯m trying my best to avoid looking in that direction. I only nced over briefly just now, and thought that there were only two or three unfamiliar faces who were Dynasty¡¯s secretly-cultivated new recruits.¡±

    ¡°Do you think these unfamiliar Virtual Gods are Lin Huang¡¯s subordinates?¡± Dongfang Bai asked.

    ¡°They might not necessarily be his subordinates, but there¡¯s definitely a connection!¡± Guan Zhong pondered for a moment before continuing, ¡°I even have my suspicions that these people may not be local residents of our gravel world!¡±

    ¡°Why do you say that?¡± Dongfang Bai asked, puzzled.

    ¡°I pretended to nce over there just now to observe, and the Emperor¡¯s Heart Rings on these people¡¯s hands are all ck market goods. Most people may not be able to see the difference, but after doing intelligence work for so long, I can tell the difference between a ck market item and a regr Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring with just a nce.¡±

    ¡°So these people¡¯s identities are fake?!¡± Dongfang Bai¡¯s eyes widened slightly, and he turned to look in Lin Huang¡¯s direction.

    At this moment, Lin Huang also seemed to sense Dongfang Bai¡¯s gaze and looked toward him.

    When their eyes met, Dongfang Bai smiled and nodded at Lin Huang, then immediately looked away.

    Lin Huang raised an eyebrow. ¡°What an odd fellow.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we take the initiative and just ask Lin Huang where these people are from?¡± Guan Zhong asked.

    ¡°Do you think he¡¯ll tell the truth if he were really hiding some secret scheme?¡± Dongfang Bai shook his head.

    ¡°Then, what should we do now? There¡¯s no conclusive evidence to prove that there¡¯s something amiss with these people, so should we report it?¡± Guan Zhong asked again.

    ¡°Mention this to Old Jiang. Just tell him about your suspicions and see what he says.¡± Dongfang Bai contemted for a while before deciding to just push this problem to Chief Jiang Shan.

    Guan Zhong nodded. After returning to the tent, he immediately contacted Jiang Shan and told him about all the things that he found odd.

    After hearing this, Jiang Shan pondered for a moment.

    ¡°I¡¯ll sort this matter out.¡±

    Just when the tenth wave of monsters arrived, Mr. Fu¡¯smunicator suddenly rang. He opened themunication page and discovered that the caller was Chief Jiang Shan from the Union Government.

    After a moment of confusion, he connected the video request.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Xiaojiang?¡±

    ¡°Old Fu, I heard from Guan Zhong that there are many unfamiliar Virtual Gods who have appeared at the Abyssal Brink, and they seem to know Lin Huang. Do you know anything about this matter, sir?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m aware of this. These are reinforcements that Lin Huang brought back from the great world; there are more than two hundred of them in total.¡± Mr. Fu nodded; he had expected the Union Government to ask about this sooner orter.

    ¡°Over two hundred of them, and they¡¯re all Virtual Gods?!¡± Jiang Shan was dumbfounded. Based on what he had heard from Guan Zhong just now, there were only around seventy unfamiliar faces.

    ¡°They¡¯re all True Gods,¡± Mr. Fu corrected.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Jiang Shan thought he had misheard. ¡°They¡¯re all True Gods?!¡±

    ¡°Yes, there are more than two hundred of them and they¡¯re all True Gods,¡± Mr. Fu confirmed once again.

    Jiang Shan could only gape in shock, at a loss for words.

    If Lin Huang had brought back more than two hundred Virtual God powerhouses, he might have suspected that Lin Huang was nning to overthrow the Union Government, or even get rid of the other top organizations, so that Dynasty would be the reigning monopoly.

    However, since the individuals that Lin Huang had brought back were all True Gods, conversely, he did not harbor any such suspicions. This was because if Lin Huang really had wanted to make Dynasty the top organization, bringing back two True Gods would have been enough to eliminate all other organizations in the entire gravel world. There was no need for him to expend so much effort to bring back more than two hundred True Gods just for that.

    ¡°These True Gods... can we trust them?¡± Jiang Shan enquired after collecting his thoughts. ¡°Could some organization from the great world be using Lin Huang to infiltrate our world...¡±

    ¡°These people are Lin Huang¡¯s subordinates and they obey his every order. Also, ording to what I¡¯ve observed, there really is no problem,¡± Mr. Fu revealed another piece of information, which both he and Lin Huang had previously agreed they could disclose.

    He and Lin Huang had already expected the Sword Servants to be noticed sooner orter. Lin Huang had no intention of concealing the identity of the Sword Servants anyway. If they were reinforcements that he had borrowed from an organization from the great world, the other organizations would always have worries in their hearts. However, if these were Lin Huang¡¯s own subordinates, then everyone¡¯s concerns would be reduced. At least Lin Huang himself was a local resident, and no one would want their own home to be destroyed or upied.

    ¡°Can I have a few more words with Lin Huang?¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡± Mr. Fu turned the projection toward Lin Huang who was not far away.

    ¡°Lin Huang, are these people really trustworthy?¡± Jiang Shan asked him outright.

    ¡°They¡¯re my people, so there won¡¯t be any problem.¡± Lin Huang nodded.

    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll ask you onest question. I hope you can answer me truthfully.¡± Jiang Shan¡¯s expression was serious; after a moment of silence, he stared into Lin Huang¡¯s eyes and asked, ¡°Can I trust you?¡±

    Lin Huang nodded slightly. ¡°You can rx and trust me. This is also my home, so like all of you, I don¡¯t want the peace of the gravel world to be destroyed.

    ¡°I only have two purposes ining back this time. One is to resolve the crisis in the gravel world. The other is to bring my close friends and family with me when I go.

    ¡°There¡¯s one other thing that you can rest assured about. I don¡¯t have any ns regarding this world. Even though there have been quite a few problems in the development of the Union Government over the past eight hundred years, on the whole, the Union Government has done all that they could. If I were to be chief of the Union Government, I would certainly not be able to do what has already been achieved up until now.

    ¡°If I were to lead an organization, I might still be able to pull that off fairly well. However, if I were to be the ruler of a world, I¡¯m very much aware that I wouldn¡¯t be able to do itpetently. In your position, you have too many things to worry about¡ªnot just matters concerning cultivators, but you also have to take into ount the countless ordinary citizens...

    ¡°For myself, I want to focus more on my own development. I like exploring the unknown and I enjoy feeling myself bing stronger as well as the excitement that every battle brings...

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe that the great world is my final destination either. I want to go to an even more vast universe beyond the great world...¡±

 Chapter 1425 - Cannon Fodder

    <h4>Chapter 1425: Cannon Fodder</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After ending the call with Lin Huang, Jiang Shan was silent for a long while.

    When he was young, he had also considered that if one day he were to be a Virtual God, he must go to the great world to see what the vast world beyond looked like.

    However, as time went on and his own cultivation level increased, he also rose through the ranks of the Union Government and had to gradually let go of his dream.

    He even thought that he would never think about it again.

    However, his conversation with Lin Huang today reminded him of his dream from long ago.

    ¡°I¡¯ve reached virtual god-level now, but I haven¡¯t been able to visit the great world...¡± Jiang Shan said to himself with a wry smile.

    He definitely knew for a fact that Lin Huang not having ns regarding the gravel world was true.

    To Lin Huang, the gravel world was too small a stage¡ªhis arenay in the vast sea of dazzling stars beyond!

    After a while, Jiang Shan dialed Dongfang Bai¡¯s number and briefly exined the conclusion of his conversation with Lin Huang.

    Dongfang Bai and Guan Zhong were speechless after hearing what he had to say.

    ¡°Old Jiang, are you sure he said that more than two hundred of those reinforcements are True Gods?!¡±

    ¡°Mr. Fu was the one who said it, so it shouldn¡¯t be anything false.¡± Jiang Shan nodded.

    Dongfang Bai pondered for a moment before asking again, ¡°Do you think we can trust Lin Huang?¡±

    Jiang Shan nodded with barely any hesitation.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think Lin Huang will be much of a problem. On the one hand, he¡¯s a native resident of our gravel world, and he won¡¯t want his birthce to be someone else¡¯s enved territory. On the other hand, he doesn¡¯t seem to have any great desire for status or power. If he really wanted to take control of the gravel world, with his current overall abilities he could have done so without expending much effort. The third point is that he¡¯s only twenty years old¡ªhis desire to explore is still at its peak, and for him, the gravel world is too small.¡±

    After listening to this, Dongfang Bai was silent for a moment before he nodded. ¡°I understand. How should we deal with the matter after this, then? Do we act as if it never happened?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll just treat it as if it never happened.¡± Jiang Shan nodded. ¡°Also, regarding the information about the reinforcements¡ªit¡¯s enough for the three of us to know about it. There¡¯s no need to tell a fourth party. The more people who know about this, the more likely that other problems will arise, and some people may take this as an opportunity to stir up trouble. With our current situation, unity within the gravel world is still very important.¡±

    ¡°I understand,¡± Dongfang Bai agreed.

    ¡°How¡¯s the situation over at the Abyss Brink?¡± Jiang Shan enquired after they were done talking about matters regarding Lin Huang.

    Dongfang Bai¡¯s face betrayed a slightly embarrassed expression upon hearing this question.

    ¡°As of right now, ten waves of invaders have tried toe through. The tenth wave has seen the arrival of thirty-three squads of explorers with thirty members each, and theirbat level has been upgraded to virtual god-level rank-7...¡±

    Jiang Shan¡¯s expression became increasingly grave upon hearing this.

    ¡°However, the current guardians of the thirty-three space rifts are all Lin Huang¡¯s summoning beasts, and they¡¯re all virtual god-level rank-9.¡± This was what Dongfang Bai was embarrassed about. There were more than two hundred of his people, and they had all been reduced to mere bystanders.

    ¡°Virtual god-level rank-9... it doesn¡¯t seem like they¡¯llst for much longer, though.¡± The expression on Jiang Shan¡¯s face did not rx at all. ¡°How are the pre-war preparations going?¡±

    ¡°The preparations have beenpleted,¡± Dongfang Bai replied.

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Jiang Shan nodded. ¡°That trump card... it¡¯s better to not use it unless we¡¯re at the most critical moment.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡± Dongfang Bai nodded.

    ...

    Back at Dynasty¡¯s camp, after hanging up the call with Jiang Shan, Mr. Fu could not help asking Lin Huang a question.

    ¡°Do you really n on taking Xin Er away from the gravel world after the war?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll probably rest for a month or two before leaving.¡± Lin Huang nodded. ¡°We must make arrangements for Dynasty and Misery¡¯s follow-up development ns.

    ¡°Besides, there are still many areas in this world that we haven¡¯t been to yet, and Xin Er might still have ces she wants to visit. Before leaving, we should go to the ces we want to visit and try not to leave behind any regrets since I don¡¯t know when we¡¯ll be able toe back next time.

    ¡°Teacher, you shoulde with us. Go to the great world and take a look!¡± Lin Huang suddenly changed the topic and said excitedly to Mr. Fu.

    Mr. Fu hesitated; he did not refuse, but he did not agree either.

    ¡°On our side here in the gravel world, as long as we get rid of the leader of the invaders, such invasions shouldn¡¯t ur in the future. After all, the location of the entrance to the dimension-bridging tunnel that connects the great world and the gravel world is very remote, and it¡¯s normally not so easily discovered.

    ¡°Not only that, but it also ought to be fairly unlikely for civil war to break out within the gravel world for a while after this great war. As long as the six giant organizations can find a bnce, they should be able to maintain peace for a considerable amount of time.

    ¡°Besides, I think you should also think about yourself, Teacher. You can¡¯t protect the gravel world for the rest of your life. The future of this world should be left in the hands of its future generation.

    ¡°You¡¯ve now fully recovered from your injury, and yourbat level has reached virtual god-level rank-9. There¡¯s no longer any way for you to advance your abilities in the gravel world. However, in the great world, not only can you advance to be a True God, but it¡¯s also not out of the question for you to break through to heavenly god-level! If you ever want to return to the gravel world, you can seal yourbat strength and stille back.¡±

    Mr. Fu was obviously swayed when he heard this.

    ¡°I¡¯ll consider your suggestion properly when the war is won. However, for now, let¡¯s put our focus on this war.

    ¡°Oh yes, under normal circumstances, if the invaders have been trying to test the dimensional gateways without sess, will they keep dying the start of the war? Is it possible that they might give up on the invasion?¡± Mr. Fu voiced his doubts.

    ¡°If it were a newly-opened space tunnel and the teleportation testing failed repeatedly, then the invaders would probably temporarily abandon the invasion.

    ¡°However, these thirty-three tunnels of the Abyss Brink have existed for a long time, and there have previously been many sessful cases of teleportation. In terms of probability, even if there was a problem with the dimensional gateways, it¡¯s impossible for problems to ur in all of them. The invaders from the great world will certainly know that the reason for the teleportation failures is because someone on our side intercepted and killed the explorers. Therefore, they won¡¯t give up on the invasion.

    ¡°They also won¡¯t keep dying the start of the war. They¡¯re testing like this now only because the suppression of the world will in the gravel world has not achieved results yet. Once the world will ispletely suppressed, they¡¯ll immediately go to war without hesitation.¡±

    ¡°But they don¡¯t know which dimensional gateway is functional. Won¡¯t they suffer a great loss if they go to war under such circumstances?¡± Mr. Fu asked doubtfully.

    ¡°They¡¯ll send arge number of beginner and intermediate-level Virtual Gods to pave the way, and they won¡¯t be testing with just a few dozen of them like they are now. They¡¯ll send tens of thousands of them through each gateway. Once they find a dimensional gateway that they suspect is functional, they¡¯ll send over arge number of high-level Virtual Gods for a further second round of exploration. After the two waves of cannon fodder have done their explorations, the True Gods will enter in multitudes; after that, they¡¯ll officially arrive with an army and eradicate the entire gravel world...¡±

    ¡°High-level Virtual Gods are only mere cannon fodder?¡± Mr. Fu was having a hard timeprehending what he had just heard.

    ¡°In the great world, virtual god-level is just the starting point for cultivation. There are many powerful tribes in the great world whose children are virtual god-level at birth and by the time they grow up, they automatically advance to be True Gods. For some top tribes, some of their newborn babies may even be born as True Gods, and they automatically advance to heavenly god-level once they reach maturity.

    ¡°Furthermore, the great world is connected to countless mini-worlds, and the resources avable there are more than a million times that of an average mini-world. Their rules and sequences areplete, various types of energy exist in abundance, and cultivation is much easier. Bing a Virtual God there is a hundred times easier than in the gravel world. The number of Virtual Gods in the great world is more than the number of all the transcendents in the gravel worldbined, so naturally, they can only be reduced to cannon fodder.¡±

 Chapter 1426 - Sword Alliance

    <h4>Chapter 1426: Sword Alliance</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The eleventh wave of invaders arrived. Theirbat level was already at Virtual God rank-8 although their numbers remained at thirty for each tunnel.

    It was also in this wave that the other summoning beasts began to reach the limits of their capabilities, except for Ku Rong, Bai, and Grimace.

    With theirbat levels suppressed at Virtual God rank-9, it was not a problem for Charcoal and Tyrant to eliminate thirty Virtual God rank-8 monsters. However, it was slightly harder for them to execute instant kills since theirbat levels differed merely by a rank.

    In dealing with this wave of invaders, the overall killing speed of the summoning beasts slowed down significantly. In the previous wave, Lancelot and the rest eliminated their opponents in less than two seconds. However, in this wave, Lin Huang knew at a nce that it would take them at least seven seconds or more to kill their opponents.

    Mr. Fu and many Sword Servants who were present at the scene also noticed the anomaly.

    Mr. Fu¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. He knew that his abilities were slightly inferior to Lancelot and the others; even if he joined in the fight, he would not be able to greatly alter the oue.

    ¡°Lord Swordmaster, do you want us to make a move?¡± Sword101 asked, snapping his head around to nce at Lin Huang.

    ¡°No need for that.¡± The moment Lin Huang¡¯s words escaped his mouth, around a dozen scarlet gleams of light shot out from his sleeves like lightning.

    They were the telekic weapons that had evolved from the God Weapon not so long ago. Their level was akin to a god rule relic.

    In truth, the God Weapon was not concealed in Lin Huang¡¯s sleeves but within his inner world instead. Lin Huang had just gotten used to unleashing his telekic flying daggers from his sleeves.

    The red gleams sliced across the sky like lightning and hurtled into the area of battle where Bai and the rest were. Before anyone could react, the red gleams pierced through the invaders¡¯ bodies one after the other like small, slithering scarlet snakes.

    In less than half a second, nearly half of those close to a thousand Virtual God rank-8 monsters were disposed of, leaving less than a hundred for Lancelot and the rest to continue practicing on.

    After the red gleams had shot out and killed their targets, they shot back and disappeared into the depths of Lin Huang¡¯s sleeves.

    Although all of this happened in a sh, the crowd of Virtual Gods saw everything.

    ¡°Was that Lin Huang who just made a move?!¡±

    ¡°Those dozens of red gleams should be telekic flying daggers!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t he a Virtual God rank-3? How did he manage to kill off so many Virtual God rank-8s so easily in a matter of seconds? We¡¯re not talking about one or two invaders; we¡¯re talking about nearly a thousand of them!¡±

    ...

    For most people present at the scene, this was the first time that they had seen Lin Huang in action. When they saw what unfolded, they were utterly astounded.

    Even though Dongfang Bai, Guan Zhong, and everyone else from the Union Government had already had anticipated Lin Huang¡¯s abilities, the expressions on their faces showed only disbelief.

    ¡°I always thought that Lin Huang¡¯s power was due to his strong summoning beasts. I never expected that his own abilities would be this terrifying.

    ¡°Now that I think back on it carefully, his details actually seem to have mentioned that he is a psychic as well. But I never expected his telekinesis to be this powerful,¡± Dong Fangbai could not helpmenting, ¡°To be able to pierce through the bodies of dozens of Virtual God rank-8s... I believe that his set of telekic weapons is on par with a god rule relic, at least.¡±

    ¡°His abilities have grown far too powerful in the past two years.¡± Guan Zhong¡¯s expression appeared rather convoluted. When he was spying on the Wei family two years ago, Guan Zhong had already witnessed Lin Huang¡¯s strength. The current Lin Huang was goodness knows how much strongerpared to what he had been in the past.

    However, the stronger Lin Huang¡¯s real abilities were, the less worried the Union Government was about him. The stronger he was, the less space he would have for advancement in the gravel world.

    ...

    Nevertheless, everyone did not know that Lin Huang¡¯s attack this time was far from an actual disy of his true abilities.

    Lin Huang did notpound these flying daggers with any rule powers, elemental enlightenments, or Sword Dao true meaning. Neither did he activate the flying daggers¡¯ innate rule power, nor even imbue them with Divine Power. The only thing Lin Huang used was the power of a Virtual God rank-9¡¯s Divine Power to manipte the flying daggers, and his attack waspleted with ease. He depended mostly on the kic energy produced from his mastery of telekinesis, as well as the flying daggers¡¯ innate sharpness and durability.

    However, even an attack as simple as that was sufficient to astound all the Virtual Gods who were present.

    Mr. Fu vaguely managed to guess that Lin Huang had yet to go all out but he was not sure what percentage of real strength Lin Huang had utilized.

    Only the Sword Servants and Lin Huang¡¯s imperial monsters knew that Lin Huang had yet to lift even a finger.

    Lin Huang¡¯s demonstration was just the tip of the iceberg, but it was sufficient to impress everyone there.

    Those who initially thought Lin Huang had ascended to his position only because of his summoning beasts now realized that this Emperor from Dynasty had grown far more powerful than they had ever imagined.

    The crowd began surreptitiously discussing heatedly among themselves as they tried to guess how powerful Lin Huang¡¯s real abilities were.

    Meanwhile, after recalling his flying daggers, Lin Huang remained seated on the spot with an expressionless face. He closed his eyes and continued his rejuvenation as though nothing had happened.

    Before the intrusion of the twelfth wave of invaders, the Abyss Brink saw the arrival of yet another two waves of reinforcements. Most of them were Sword Servants. Taken together, both waves added up to a total of fifty-six Sword Servants.

    In addition to the seventy over Sword Servants who were already in the Abyss Brink, the total number of Sword Servants present had now reached a hundred and thirty-three individuals. This meant nearly half the full contingent of Sword Servants were already present in the Abyss Brink.

    In truth, other than the Union Government¡¯s camp, other camps started to notice the existence of this group of strangers too.

    Despite not having a databank asplete as that of the Union Government, most top-notch organizations had their own intelligence systems and therefore had ess to the information on most Virtual Gods. Moreover, there were not many Virtual Gods in the gravel world to begin with, so they were bound to encounter each other much of the time.

    However, these Sword Servants had suddenly appeared out of nowhere. They did not just have unfamiliar faces, they had never interacted with the other Virtual Gods before. If it had merely been a few dozen unfamiliar faces, nobody would think too much of it. Yet, the most crucial point was that the number of people from the Sword Alliance¡¯s camp had exceeded one hundred. The total number of Virtual Gods in the entire Abyss Brink only came up to three hundred and seventy-one people and those from the Sword Alliance¡¯s single camp alone were already one-third of that number.

    It must be noted that even for the Mystic Butterflies who specialized in collecting intelligence, the Virtual Gods who had data records in their intelligencework numbered only three hundred and sixty-one individuals. (There were not as many Virtual Gods before Lin Huang¡¯s departure. Nearly half of these were Demigods who had elevated to Virtual Gods in the past year, all thanks to Mr. Fu.) Virtual Gods whose data records were stored in the Union Government¡¯s Agency EA were even fewer¡ªonly three hundred and fifty-three. The data collected by other top organizations was even less¡ªtheir records averaged around only three hundred Virtual Gods.

    However, the addition of one hundred and thirty-three Sword Servants increased the number of Virtual Gods present in the Abyss Brink to three hundred and seventy-one. This surpassed all the numbers in all the organizations¡¯ records.

    Excluding the neen Sword Servants from Dynasty and Misery, fully one hundred and fourteen Sword Servants had gathered under the banner of the Sword Alliance.

    Seeing more than a hundred unfamiliar Virtual Gods congregating in an unfamiliar camp, everyone¡¯s minds were full of uncertainty. The current number of Virtual Gods present was almost more than all the Virtual Gods in the Union Government and the Hunter Associationbined.

    Curiosity got the better of some organizations and they attempted to acquire more information on this peculiar urrence. The only information they managed to obtain was that this group of people belonged to a new organization named the Sword Alliance. Other than that, they had no luck finding out anything else.

    Noticing theck of response from the people of the Union Government while Dongfang Bai and the rest seemed unfazed, many people assumed that the Sword Alliance was rted to the Union Government, or even that the Sword Alliance was a secret organization formed by the Union Government.

    A small number of people noticed that individuals from the Sword Alliance greeted Lin Huang as well, leading them to guess that the Sword Alliance might be connected to him.

    The crowd murmured among themselves in a heated discussion.

    Somebody even let his imagination run wild and joked that perhaps these were reinforcements that Lin Huang had summoned over from the great world. Yet, nobody knew that this joke of his was the closest thing to the truth.

 Chapter 1427 - The Thousand Snake Sect

    <h4>Chapter 1427: The Thousand Snake Sect</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The great world, in the Undead Dimension.

    A sumptuous golden chair floated in midair, its backrest and armrests covered in esoteric snake-like patterns. On the highest point of the backrest were carved two triangr-headed venomous king cobras, mouths wide open to reveal their poisonous fangs.

    Seated cross-legged on this chair was a golden-haired man. He had just stopped shaking his crossed legs and the expression on his face was rather unpleasant to look upon.

    ¡°Sect Leader sir, thest wave failed to teleport through the dimensional gateways in all thirty-five portals again,¡± a snake-headed, white-robed individual said in humannguage as he flicked his snaky tongue.<sup>1</sup>

    ¡°Is it possible that the space tunnels malfunctioned?¡± A long-legged youngdy standing to one side blurted out. She seemed to be around seventeen or eighteen years old. At first nce, her appearance did not differ much from that of a human being. However, a close look would reveal that her eyes had reptilian vertical slit-pupils.

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Even if there is any form of malfunction in the space tunnels, it¡¯s out of the question that all thirty-five portals have developed problems,¡± the golden-haired man disagreed.

    ¡°But the gravel world rules aren¡¯tplete at all! It¡¯s already so insanely difficult to level up to Virtual God that it¡¯s impossible for anyone to advance to True God. If the space tunnels aren¡¯t the cause of the problem, how did they manage to kill off so many high-level Virtual Gods instantly?¡± The long-legged youngdy asked, ¡°Moreover, four months ago they had only just triggered the alert for reaching 300 Virtual Gods¡ªbut the alert hasn¡¯t indicated that anyone has elevated to True God status.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re thinking only of native cultivators; they are definitely incapable of coping with our countless probes. But what if they got an outsider to help out?¡± The man lifted his golden head to look at the youngdy next to him. ¡°The internal Space Rules in all thirty-five dimensional gateway portals have long since been consolidated and stabilized. This isn¡¯t something that True Gods can ruin through human agency. Even if special conditions arose and caused damage, it¡¯s impossible that all thirty-five portals can malfunction simultaneously.

    ¡°Having weighed both alternatives, I think it¡¯s more likely that there is a powerhouse who is obstructing us by killing off our people who try to set foot there!¡± The golden-haired man dered with absolute certainty.

    ¡°But our scouts have all been upgraded to Virtual God rank-8 standard, and they still haven¡¯t been able to find out anything at all. If this continues, we¡¯ll have to send the Virtual God rank-9s and we only have about three hundred or so of them left in total,¡± continued the youngdy, ¡°What do you n to do for the next wave? Send all the Virtual God rank-9s to smash their way in?!¡±

    ¡°If there really is someone who¡¯s killing them off, they managed to annihte nearly one thousand Virtual God rank-8s. Instantly eliminating three hundred Virtual God rank-9s shouldn¡¯t be too hard,¡± the snake-headed man beside them added.

    The golden-haired man contemted in silence for a while. ¡°Assign one hundred high-level Virtual Gods and three hundred intermediate-stage Virtual Gods to every gateway. In addition, divide one hundred Virtual God rank-9s into ten squads and send them to ten random tunnels.¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s a problem with the space tunnels, it would have seemed like you¡¯ve arranged for half of our Virtual Gods to go to their deaths.¡± The long-legged youngdy still thought that the rounds of testing mandated by the golden-haired man were too radical for her liking.

    ¡°Currently, the world will in the gravel world hasn¡¯t beenpletely suppressed. Unless you would rather I send True Gods to explore the ways?¡± retorted the golden-haired man.

    The youngdy was suddenly bereft of words to retort.

    There were around thirty True Gods present right now. If they intended to enter the gravel world while the world will was still whole, they had no choice but to seal theirbat strength at virtual god-level. Under such circumstances, it would be like serving them up on a silver tter.

    ¡°What if we¡¯re still keeling over after this wave?¡± asked the long-legged youngdy after a momentary silence.

    The golden-haired man set down his crossed legs and fell into a prolonged silence. ¡°We¡¯ll deal with thatter.¡±

    ...

    In the gravel world, the twelfth wave of the monster invasion was more than ten minutester than the previous one.

    Just as everyone in the gravel world thought that the great world would give up on the invasion and prepared to rejoice silently, spatial fluctuations in all thirty-three portals urred simultaneously.

    As guardians, Bai and his team increased their focus to one hundred and twenty percent as they concentrated on the dimensional gateway, ready to make a move.

    Despite knowing that this wave of explorers would only be stronger than the one before, none of them harbored any notions of retreat.

    As the iing spatial fluctuations were detected, everyone present at the scene dropped everything they were doing and focused their attention. Even the unending murmur of surreptitious discussion vanished entirely.

    Everyone knew that this wave was the key.

    Even Mr. Fu found it difficult to remain in his seat. If Lin Huang had not stopped him from doing so, Mr. Fu would have joined in the fight.

    Lin Huang was the only one who remained seated on his reclining chair. He did not stand up but neither did he continue his meditation. His eyes were now wide open as they stared in the direction of the space tunnel not so far away.

    A momentter, the twelfth wave of monsters finally arrived.

    Lin Huang scanned the area with his Divine Telekinesis and felt rather surprised. He initially thought that this wave would bepletely made up of Virtual God rank-9s but he had not expected this hodgepodge of monsters consisting of intermediate-stage and high-level Virtual Gods as well. Together with the Virtual God rank-9s, this made up a total of one hundred individuals.

    ¡®What¡¯s the meaning of this silver tter of a wave? Did they run out of Virtual God rank-9s?¡¯

    While Lin Huang made this silent jeeringment in his mind, he shook his sleeve and multiple scarlet gleams shot out.

    This time, the number of telekic flying daggers that he propelled forth was more than thest round¡ªfully three hundred over daggers since the explorers who had arrived this time were far more numerous.

    Scarlet telekic daggers shot out one after the other as though hundreds of blood-red lightning bolts were raining down. In a sh, the entire battlefield was covered with them.

    Not a single entrance from all thirty-three dimensional gateways was left out.

    The blood-red gleams pierced through the bodies of the intruders in the blink of an eye. Not only did the daggers eliminate the invaders¡¯ physical bodies, but they also shattered the invaders¡¯ souls.

    It did not matter if the invaders were undying species or spirit types¡ªonce the flying daggers pierced through their bodies, they died an absolute death.

    In less than half a second, Lin Huang¡¯s telekic flying daggers disposed of tens of thousands of invaders, leaving only the dozen or so who were fighting the imperial monsters.

    Another two seconds or soter, Bai, Lancelot, and the rest of them managed to eliminate their own enemies,pleting the total annihtion of the invading force.

    With that, the twelfth wave of invading explorers from the great world was proimed a failure yet again!

    ...

    Upon seeing the end results of the invasion attempt, the thirty over True Gods, as well as the golden-haired man,psed into silence.

    ¡°How about we file a report on this situation then?¡± After a protracted silence, the snake-headed man finally could not help voicing out his suggestion.

    ¡°Ever since this mission was assigned to the Thousand Snake Sect, there have never been any slip-ups. My grandfather and great-grandfather personally carried out the same mission and destroyed the cultivation civilization in the gravel world with their own hands. Do you think I am going to file a report now that it¡¯s my turn?!¡±

    Noticing the hostility in the golden-haired man¡¯s words, the snake-headed man lowered his head and did not dare say another word.

    ¡°No matter how much they resist or struggle, ants will be ants.¡± The golden-haired man¡¯s murderous intent was boiling over. ¡°Once our suppression measurese into effect, we¡¯ll begin arriving officially!¡±

    ¡°But we still haven¡¯t managed to find out which spatial dimensional gateway¡ª¡± The long-legged youngdy¡¯s words were interrupted by a re from the golden-haired man.

    ¡°No buts! I¡¯ve made my decision!¡±

 Chapter 1428 - Wu Moâ€™s Awakening

    <h4>Chapter 1428: Wu Mo¡¯s Awakening</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The thirdyer of the Abyss Brink.

    Dongfang Bai led Guan Zhong and a few others to Dynasty¡¯s site and headed straight for Lin Huang to ask him a question.

    ¡°There haven¡¯t been any signs of movement in the dimensional gateways for over an hour now. Is it possible that the invaders have given up?¡±

    Lin Huang shifted his gaze to Dongfang Bai and ignored the faint look of expectation on Dongfang Bai¡¯s face.

    ¡°Theck of movement is probably because they¡¯ve lost too many Virtual Gods. They¡¯re also aware that their current mode of exploration is fruitless and have abandoned further attempts at it. However, that doesn¡¯t mean they will give up on their invasion. I¡¯m guessing they¡¯re waiting for the world will to bepletely suppressed before sending in their main army!¡±

    Dongfang Bai was still somewhat reluctant to give up after hearing Lin Huang¡¯s words.

    ¡°What you mean to say is that despite being unable to determine which of the dimensional gateways is functional, they will still persist in the invasion?¡±

    ¡°Based on my understanding of the invaders, yes.¡± Lin Huang nodded.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t they afraid that all the dimensional gateways are problematic?¡± Guan Zhong could not help furrowing his brows and asking.

    ¡°Number one, the probability of all thirty-three dimensional gateways malfunctioning is extremely low. Number two, when their main army arrives, it will also be a chance for exploration. As long as they teleport enough people over and we can¡¯t kill them in time, they will be able to determine which dimensional gateways are usable. Only then will the True Gods arrive.

    ¡°So, as long as we massacre their main forces fast enough, their True Gods won¡¯t arrive! That¡¯ll remove all risks of getting invaded by True Gods!¡± Dongfang Bai¡¯s eyes shone after hearing Lin Huang¡¯s words.

    Lin Huang peered sidelong at Dongfang Bai and shook his head helplessly. ¡°It¡¯s not as easy as you think.

    ¡°If their True Gods don¡¯t arrive and they give up on this invasion, after a while they will gather more Virtual Gods to form their main army a second time. When that happens, the invaders will only be stronger and far more numerous.

    ¡°However, if their True Gods arrive all at once, we¡¯ll be dealing with less trouble in the future.¡±

    The individuals from the Union Government suddenly developed convoluted expressions once again.

    Naturally, they did not wish for the True Gods to arrive. As cultivators in the gravel world who were unable to elevate to True Gods, in their minds they held True Gods in reverence.

    However, they also knew that what Lin Huang said was true. If the invasion failed, there would always be the possibility of their enemies trying again¡ªmoreover, when that happened, their enemies would be even more prepared.

    If they managed to eliminate all of their enemies in one fell swoop, they would be able to destroy their enemies at the grassroots.

    The only thing was that Dongfang Bai and his group honestly did not have much confidence in themselves to handle an invasion from high-rank True Gods. This created a psychological dilemma for them.

    After receiving this less-than-satisfactory news from Lin Huang, Dongfang Bai led everyone back to their own camp, a helpless expression on his face.

    Dongfang Bai very quickly directed Guan Zhong to contact Jiang Shan over in faraway First City and update Jiang Shan on the most recent situation here.

    Jiang Shan¡¯s response was, ¡°If the True Gods arrive, you should all cooperate with Dynasty as best as you can. After all, Lin Huang¡¯s the only one who is capable of dealing with medium and high-rank True Gods. I¡¯ll attempt to sugarcoat the current battle results and try as much as I can to encourage more Virtual Gods to join the fight.¡±

    ...

    At Dynasty¡¯s site, Mr. Fu could not help butment.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s a good thing or a bad thing that our enemies have stopped exploring.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing, of course.¡± Lin Huang smiled. ¡°The fact that they¡¯ve stopped exploring shows us that they¡¯ve reached the limit of losses that they can cope with. Through the numbers they¡¯ve lost, we can roughly estimate the total number of invaders this time.

    ¡°Thatst wave especially¡ªthey only sent a hundred Virtual God rank-9s. I¡¯m guessing that this time they¡¯ve only brought three hundred Virtual Gods rank-9s with them; there shouldn¡¯t be more than four hundred. Based on these numbers right now, they shouldn¡¯t have that many True Gods. My guess is that they have less than a hundred of them.

    ¡°Further analysis of this data indicates that the invaders are either from a top grade-4 organization or an organization above grade-4.

    ¡°If it¡¯s a top grade-4 organization, their leader will only be a True God and there will only be a limited number of True Gods within the organization. As long as we eliminate all the invaders in one swoop in the uing wave, they most likely won¡¯t have enough force to attempt a second invasion or even dare to attempt one.

    ¡°If it¡¯s an organization that is above grade-4, the fight won¡¯t be over even if they are unsessful in the current invasion. They will pick up the pieces very quickly and return! Even if Heavenly Gods are unable to arrive here directly, the strength of our enemy¡¯s next invasion will far exceed their current attempt.¡±

    After listening to Lin Huang¡¯s words, Mr. Fu sank into silence for a while before continuing.

    ¡°I hope luck will be on our side, so the intruders we¡¯re facing turn out to be from a top grade-4 organization.¡±

    ¡°I hope so too. Otherwise, I¡¯ll have to stay even longer after dealing with this wave of invaders.¡± Lin Huang was not worried about the number of invasion waves. He was more concerned about whether or not he could eliminate this problem for good and depart this ce with his mind at peace.

    ...

    In the blink of an eye, another two days passed.

    The rest of the Sword Servants arrived one after the other. Except for one remaining Sword Servant who was tasked with guarding Lin Xin at the Dynasty Headquarters, the remaining two hundred and sixty-seven Sword Servants had all arrived at the Abyss Brink. Their numbers had now surpassed the total number of Virtual Gods in the gravel world.

    Upon seeing the increasing number of people in the Sword Alliance¡¯s camp, discussions on the issue had be even more rampant.

    There had never been many Virtual Gods in the gravel world, to begin with. Most of the time, Virtual Gods would run into each other quite frequently on a regr basis. Being in long-term closed-door cultivation meant that it was rare to see unfamiliar faces. In the Sword Alliance, however, all of them were strangers to the rest. Naturally, that gave rise to considerable debate.

    The Sword Servants paid no heed to these discussions.

    Lin Huang could not be bothered either, even though he knew the truth of the matter.

    Deep down, Lin Huang was aware thatter on when the Sword Servants demonstrated their actual abilities, it would be dazzlingly impressive in the eyes of everyone present. When that moment arrived, all criticism would dissipate like smoke.

    On the third day, Lin Huang felt an abnormal fluctuation within his body.

    He sent his consciousness within him to investigate and discovered that the source of the fluctuation was Wu Mo¡¯s blood of the True God.

    Wu Mo was disying signs of awakening!

    Ever since the fight against the God Master¡¯s will two years ago thatpletely depleted her spiritual energy, Wu Mo had remained in a state of slumber. Even after Lin Huang arrived in the great world, massacring countless True Gods and imbuing her body with spiritual energy to the point of saturation, she had never woken up.

    Lin Huang knew that he could not be impatient in such a situation. There could have been many reasons why she had not woken up, and Lin Huang did not attempt to awaken her forcefully either. He just waited patiently for her to wake up in her own time.

    However, this time, she started to show signs of stirring¡ªwhether it was because she sensed the gravel world was under invasion or for some other reason was unknown.

    ¡°What impable timing to wake up. We¡¯ll have another individual with true god-levelbat strength to join us in the fray,¡± Lin Huang murmured in a low voice as he watched the blood of the True God¡¯s internal aura grow stronger by the second.

    He very quickly retracted his consciousness back into his body and gave his surroundings a quick scan. Realizing that nobody had noticed this inconspicuous fluctuation that came from within him, Lin Huang rose to his feet instantly and headed to the Emperor Pce, which was camouged as a tent.

    His sudden departure attracted the attention of quite a number of people, but nobody thought too much of it.

    Mr. Fu¡¯s eyes were glued to Lin Huang until Lin Huang entered the tent as he felt somewhat surprised. However, he did not look into the matter and soon shifted his gaze in a different direction.

 Chapter 1429 - Rather Too Brief A Time

    <h4>Chapter 1429: Rather Too Brief A Time</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After returning to the Emperor Pce, Lin Huang patiently waited for Wu Mo¡¯s aura within the blood of the True God to gradually strengthen.

    After about two or three minutes, Wu Mo¡¯s aura finally rose to its peak, and she woke up from her deep sleep that hadsted for nearly two years.

    ¡°Sister Momo!¡± Lin Huang immediately greeted Wu Mo after sensing that she had awakened.

    ¡°Lin Huang...¡± Wu Mo quickly consolidated her translucent body, and immediately checked on her state of being. ¡°My spiritual energy has beenpletely replenished!¡±

    Lin Huang smiled and nodded. When he was killing True Gods in the great world, apart from the ten God¡¯s Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls being imbued with spiritual energy, any excess spiritual energy had been infused into Wu Mo¡¯s body. Her peak state was only that of a third-rank True God, so her spiritual energy had been replenished a long time ago.

    ¡°Did you go to the great world?¡± Wu Mo¡¯s reaction was immediate, because the gravel world simply did not have enough resources to fully replenish her spiritual energy.

    ¡°I did, and now I¡¯vee back.¡± Lin Huang nodded. ¡°How do you feel?¡±

    ¡°Pretty good. My soul has almost been restored to its peak state, and I feel better than I did two years ago,¡± Wu Mo said with a smile. ¡°I justck a physical body.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already prepared one for you. It¡¯s the body of a Protoss,¡± Lin Huang said, retrieving a body from out of his space storage¡ªa female d in a ck dress

    ¡°She was a sorcerer-type, and herbat level before her demise was fifth-rank True God. When I first killed her, I thought that her physical body would be highlypatible with you. I¡¯ve preserved this body all this time because I wasn¡¯t sure when you¡¯d wake up.¡±

    As Lin Huang spoke, he summoned the drop of blood of the True God that was leeching off of Wu Mo¡¯s body, bringing it out of her.

    ¡°The residual aura of the corpse is very powerful. Were you really the one who killed her?¡± Wu Mo had a slightly surprised expression on her face.

    ¡°Yes, I killed her.¡± Lin Huang nodded.

    Wu Mo¡¯s illusory silhouette floated in the air, her feet not touching the ground. Staring intently at Lin Huang, she scrutinized him carefully and soon discovered an anomaly. ¡°Yourbat level is only Virtual God rank-3, but it seems like you¡¯ve already mastered Rule Bending Power. It wouldn¡¯t be impossible for you to kill a True God, but this body did belong to a medium-rank True God who was at fifth-rank after all¡ªshe was even a Protoss...¡±

    Since they were in the gravel world, the Thousand Face mask on Lin Huang¡¯s face simply disguised hisbat level. It did not disguise his appearance, nor did it conceal the fluctuations of the Rule Bending Power in his body.

    ¡°Mybat level is disguised. It¡¯s actually at Virtual God rank-6,¡± Lin Huang exined hisbat power but did not extrapte.

    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll assume you killed her then,¡± Wu Mo said as she pursed her lips.

    Lin Huang could not help smiling; however, he gave no further exnation.

    ¡°Try the body out to see if it¡¯s good or not. If it isn¡¯t suitable, we can change it to another one.¡±

    Wu Mo nodded. Her illusory silhouette entered the blood of the True God and took control of it. The drop of blood turned into a stream of flowing purple-gold light and flowed into the sorcerer-type corpse from between its eyebrows.

    A momentter, life force gradually began filling the sorcerer-type corpse.

    After about five to six minutes, the life force in the body of the sorcerer-type finally reached its peak.

    Wu Mo opened her eyes little by little, sat up slowly, and then looked down at her hands and body.

    ¡°This physical body feels really good! It¡¯s even stronger than my original body, and ourpatibility is over 85%. It should be even higher once I take some time to get used to it...¡±

    Wu Mo was obviously very satisfied with this new body.

    ¡°As long as you think it¡¯s suitable.¡± Lin Huang smiled and nodded.

    After getting a sense of her new body for a few moments, Wu Mo quickly calmed her excitement and asked, ¡°How¡¯s the situation in the gravel world now? Has the invasion begun?¡±

    ¡°A few days ago, those over in the great world were testing the dimensional gateways, but fortunately, the tests failed. They¡¯ve probably been trying to suppress the world will of the gravel world for the past few days. It¡¯s estimated that after the suppression is sessful, they¡¯ll arrive directly with an army... ¡°Lin Huang briefly described the situation of the gravel world.

    Wu Mo asked a few more questions regarding the great world¡¯s impending invasion of the gravel world, and Lin Huang answered them all one by one.

    ¡°ording to the sense of rejection that I currently feel from the world will, I estimate that there¡¯s still a few more days before the world will ispletely suppressed. I¡¯d like to take advantage of these few days to go back to the floatingnd and fetch something. After I retrieve what I want, I¡¯ll rush back here as soon as I can.¡± Wu Mo felt a sense of rejection from the world will, and quietly sealed herbat level at virtual god-level rank-9.

    ¡°Go then.¡± Lin Huang did not have any objections.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll be a deserter?¡± Wu Mo smiled so widely her eyes crinkled up like crescent moons.

    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid.¡± Lin Huang shook his head.

    In reality, there was something else that he did not say out loud¡ª¡¯It doesn¡¯t matter whether you be a deserter or not. As long as I¡¯m here, this wave of invasion will be futile.¡¯

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯lle back before the world will ispletely suppressed!¡± Wu Mo said and headed toward the gates of the Emperor Pce.

    Lin Huang followed behind and sent her off.

    Mr. Fu was obviously taken aback at seeing a woman suddenly walk out of the tent.

    Many of the people around also turned their eyes in her direction, their gazes full of curiosity.

    ¡°Is it another summoning beast?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s the case this time. She looks more like a secret mistress.¡±

    ¡°She came out less than ten minutes after Emperor Lin entered the tent. That¡¯s rather too brief a time.¡±

    The crowd started chattering.

    Wu Mo nced over her surroundings. Naturally, she heard everyone¡¯sments, but she paid them no heed and turned her head back to ask Lin Huang a question.

    ¡°Previously, didn¡¯t you mention that there weren¡¯t many Virtual Gods in this era? This isn¡¯t considered ¡®not many¡¯!¡±

    ¡°There are more than two hundred of them whom I brought back from the great world for reinforcements. More than half of the rest were transformed from Demigods this year,¡± Lin Huang exined.

    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll return to the floatingnd first; I¡¯ll be back in a few days.¡± Wu Mo did not enquire any further.

    After saying that, her figure rose directly into the air, and she sped toward the exit of the Abyss Brink.

    This scenario baffled everyone even more.

    ¡°That youngdy just now...¡± Only after seeing Wu Mo¡¯s figure disappear into the sky in a sh did Mr. Fue back to his senses and question Lin Huang.

    ¡°That¡¯s Wu Mo, the Sorcerer Goddess I told you about before¡ªthe one from the Sorcerer Dao Epoch.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I remember, the one from the floatingnd.¡± Mr. Fu recalled that Lin Huang had brought up this True God member of the Wu Tribe in one of their past conversations. ¡°I remember you said that she was leeching off of your body and had fallen into a deep sleep. So, she¡¯s woken up?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s woken up, yes.¡±

    ¡°Why did she fly away? Did you two have a fight?¡± Mr. Fu inquired, sensing gossip.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have that kind of rtionship with her...¡± Lin Huang immediately caught what Mr. Fu was implying, and said with a helpless expression on his face, ¡°She left because she wanted to go back to the floatingnd and retrieve something.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Mr. Fu¡¯s expression said ¡®I understand¡¯.

 Chapter 1430 - Lin Xuanâ€™s Return

    <h4>Chapter 1430: Lin Xuan¡¯s Return</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    During the few days after Wu Mo¡¯s departure, Lin Huang could clearly feel that the world will of the gravel world was rapidly weakening.

    Every day, he sat in the reclining chair in front of the tent, seemingly closing his eyes in meditation. In actuality, however, he was silently cultivating his Seamless technique to strengthen his telekinesis.

    His telekic threads increased by about 4800 daily. By the time the total number of his telekic threads had increased from 200,000 to about 230,000, the world will had been weakened to the point where it could barely be sensed.

    Lin Huang knew that the official invasion was about to begin!

    It was on this day that an unexpected acquaintance of Lin Huang came to the Abyss Brink.

    Seeing this person¡ªwhose face was righty percent familiar¡ªappearing before him, Lin Huang hesitated to acknowledge him for a moment.

    On the contrary, it was Mr. Fu who suddenly eximed after being briefly stunned.

    ¡°Mo Kui?!¡±

    The man nodded slightly at Mr. Fu. ¡°I¡¯m Lin Xuan. Mo Kui is the name of my primordium, and I¡¯m his clone.¡±

    ¡°Xiaoxuan, is that really you?!¡± Only now did Lin Huang acknowledge him.

    The reason Lin Huang was not sure of the neer¡¯s identity a moment ago was that Lin Xuan looked at least twenty-five or twenty-six years old; hisbat strength was also at virtual god-level rank-9.

    When Lin Huang first found Lin Xuan, thed was barely a ten-year-old child. Under normal circumstances, he should have had the appearance of a thirteen or fourteen-year-old boy after four years.

    Now when Lin Huang looked at him, however, Lin Xuan looked a bit more mature than himself.

    ¡°It¡¯s me...¡± Lin Xuan turned to look at Lin Huang, a conflicted look in his eyes. For a moment, he did not know how to address Lin Huang any more.

    ¡°You¡¯ve grown taller, and you look more mature than me.¡± Lin Huang smiled and patted Lin Xuan on the shoulder.

    ¡°I adjusted my body¡¯s growth rate slightly, so biologically I¡¯m actually twenty-five years old now,¡± Lin Xuan briefly exined.

    ¡°Let¡¯s sit down and talk.¡± Lin Huang pulled another chair out for Lin Xuan and tugged him over to sit in front of the tent.

    He actually wanted to bring Lin Xuan into the Emperor Pce to chat, but the invasion by the great world could start at any moment. Therefore, he could only chat while sitting outside the tent so that he could keep an eye out for any changes in the dimensional gateways.

    ¡°Where have you been all these years?¡±

    ¡°I spent most of my time in the Land of Origin, inquiring about my past, and recovering my memories.¡±

    ¡°Did you find out what happened?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve investigated thoroughly.¡± Lin Xuan nodded slightly, then lowered his head to look down at the ground and continued, ¡°The oue was that I¡¯m just a clone that was bred from a machine.¡±

    ¡°Xiaoxuan, it doesn¡¯t matter where you came from. What¡¯s important is that Mo Kui is Mo Kui and you are you. You¡¯re an independent individual with your own independent personality, and you have different experiences and different worldviews. You can live your life the way you want to. You may havee from Mo Kui, but you¡¯re not a replica of him, and you¡¯re certainly not his vassal. Don¡¯t live in his shadow...¡± Lin Huangforted Lin Xuan.

    After learning about Mo Kui¡¯s situation from Mr. Fu, he actually had already expected this oue.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have tofort me like this. I¡¯ve alreadye to ept it.¡± Lin Xuan raised his head and looked at Lin Huang. ¡°When I first found out about it, it was really difficult for me to ept, but I¡¯ve been letting things sink in for the past few years. Now, although I haven¡¯tpletely let it go yet, I¡¯ve pretty much taken in everything.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good, then.¡± Lin Huang did not say much more.

    ¡°I heard... you went to the great world for a year. How have you been in the past year?¡± Lin Xuan could not help asking.

    In the past few years, he had actually been discreetly keeping track of Lin Huang and Lin Xin¡¯s movements. After Lin Huang went to the great world, he had even secretly gone to Emperor City, leaving only after being reassured that Lin Xin was safe there.

    ¡°My year in the great world was very fulfilling. Most of my time was spent in cultivation and increasing my strength.¡±

    ¡°Are there many powerhouses there?¡± Lin Xuan asked again.

    ¡°Quite a lot. In the great world, Virtual God is just the starting point for cultivation. After that, there¡¯s True God, Heavenly God, and even Lord.¡±

    ¡°Then, what¡¯s thebat level of the fellow who¡¯s invading our world? Have you managed to find out?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯te across any relevant information when I was in the great world. However, through their testing during this period, I¡¯ve roughly been able to determine that our opponent is at least a top-notch grade-4 organization. In other words, their leader is at least a ninth-rank True God or stronger.¡±

    ¡°Our world rules are iplete. The arrival of Heavenly Gods would directly lead to the copse of the world, so they can only send over ninth-rank True Gods at most,¡± Lin Xuanmented, then continued, ¡°I should more or less be able to deal with third-rank True Gods, but I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be able to do anything if they¡¯re any stronger. That¡¯s to say, middle and high-rank True Gods will be practically invincible once they arrive...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have a n to deal with it.¡± As soon as Lin Huang said that, Lin Xuan carefully scrutinized him.

    Even though he did not directly voice his doubts, they were still clearly written on Lin Xuan¡¯s face.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. How¡¯s Sis...Lin Xin doing?¡± Lin Xuan almost said ¡®Sister Xin¡¯ out of habit.

    ¡°I went into closed-door cultivation not long after returning to the gravel world. She went into closed-door cultivation not long after I did and has still note out yet.¡±

    ¡°All the Virtual Gods of Dynasty have been despatched; is it still safe in Emperor City?¡± Lin Xuan immediately asked again.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve left a bodyguard with her.¡± Lin Huang secretly mused in his heart, ¡®So you do have a conscience then, kiddo. You¡¯re still concerned about Lin Xin¡¯s safety.¡¯

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s good.¡± Only then did Lin Xuan breathe a sigh of relief. He had rushed to the Abyss Brink right after he had finished with his own affairs without stopping by Emperor City, so he could not help inquiring after noticing that Lin Xin was not by Lin Huang¡¯s side.

    Just as the two of them were chatting, Wu Mo returned hurriedly.

    She seemed fit as a fiddle and much livelier than she had been when she left a few days ago. She appeared to have adjusted to her new physical body very smoothly.

    ¡°How are things over at the floatingnd, Sister Momo?¡± Lin Huang asked by way of greeting.

    ¡°It¡¯s a mess; it took me a few days to sort it all out. If it wasn¡¯t for the war that¡¯s about to start here, I would¡¯ve taught those bastards a lesson!¡± Wu Mo said angrily, then noticed Lin Xuan¡¯s presence. ¡°Who¡¯s this handsome fellow?¡±

    ¡°Lin Xuan,¡± Lin Huang introduced, then added, ¡°My younger brother.¡±

    Lin Xuan nced at Lin Huang after hearing that. He did not refute Lin Huang¡¯s words, however; he just smiled and nodded at Wu Mo.

    ¡°Your younger brother? Howe he looks older than you?¡± Wu Mo asked bluntly.

    ¡°He just matured faster than me; can¡¯t that be the case?¡± Lin Huang shot back in return, then changed the topic. ¡°The war is about to start. How have you been adjusting to your new physical body?¡±

    ¡°Compatibility has been increased to 93%,¡± Wu Mo replied with a smile, obviously very pleased with her new physical body. ¡°How have things been around here thesest few days?¡±

    ¡°No explorers were teleported over during the days after you left.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good news. It means that they¡¯ve suffered some great losses during their previous testing.¡± Wu Mo raised an eyebrow.

    ¡°That¡¯s what I think too.¡± Lin Huang nodded in agreement.

    After barely exchanging a few words with Wu Mo, a new round of spatial fluctuations was suddenly transmitted from the dimensional gateways which had hitherto been still for several days...

    Everyone in the Abyss Brink stopped what they were doing almost simultaneously and looked up at the dimensional gateways.

    Everyone knew that the official invasion war was about to begin!

 Chapter 1431 - Borrowing Troops

    <h4>Chapter 1431: Borrowing Troops</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Six days ago...

    The great world, in the Undead Dimension.

    From his seat on the golden snake chair, the expression on the golden-haired man¡¯s face looked extremely unpleasant.

    All twelve waves of explorations had resulted in failure. Not only that, but the entire squad had also been annihted once more.

    No matter how many Virtual Gods he sent on these exploration quests, this gravel world¡ªwith all its iplete rules¡ªwas akin to an endless ck hole that swallowed everything up, leaving no trace at all. Not a single piece of information had managed to make its way back here.

    ¡°The whole group¡¯s been brought to its knees in a split second again, and we still don¡¯t know which of the dimensional gateways have no issues. What do you n to do now?¡± asked the long-legged youngdy, turning her head abruptly in the golden-haired man¡¯s direction. ¡°Wait for the suppressing effects to kick in, send in the army straight away, and force our way through without knowing what the situation is on the other side?¡±

    The golden-haired man remained silent for a long time without answering her question. After a while, he slowly opened his mouth to speak. Yet, the answer he gave waspletely unrted to her question. ¡°These next few days, everyone get a move on and work together. Herd all the Abyssal creatures in the Undead Dimension over here, whether they be spirit-type or undying species!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re thinking of using them to continue exploring?¡± The long-leggeddy¡¯s eyes gleamed when she heard his answer. In reality, this was not such a bad idea at all. At least they did not have to keep expending people from their own side.

    ¡°I refuse to believe that they can still kill off millions of spirit-type and undying species instantly!¡± The golden-haired man snarled.

    After settling on this strategy, the entire group spent a bit more time discussing the details. In very short order they dismissed and went their separate ways to carry out this new n.

    ...

    Simultaneously in time with the gravel world.

    The great world, in the Undead Dimension.

    From his seat on the golden snake chair, the golden-haired man once again gathered everyone together.

    For the past six days, none of the thirty-plus True Gods and tens of thousands of Virtual Gods were idle.

    The True Gods hunted solo while the Virtual Gods hunted in groups. Whatever Abyssal lifeforms they managed to get their hands on¡ªspirit-type and undying species alike¡ªwere all tossed into their own God Territories.

    Only today¡ªthe sixth day after themand¡ªdid everyone finally cease hunting. As per the time agreed upon, they all returned to where the dimensional gateways were.

    ¡°True Gods, report the number of your captures! Virtual Gods, tally up your totals while we deal with the reports here.¡±

    The golden-haired man swept the entire surrounding area with his gaze and directed his order to the assembled individuals.

    ¡°Let me announce my hunting results first then. In the past six days, I¡¯ve managed to capture 311 True God monsters. Among them, there are 53 high-rank ones, 193 medium-rank ones, and 65 low-rank ones.¡±

    The long-legged youngdy was the second person to speak.

    ¡°I¡¯ve captured a total of 287 True God monsters¡ª41 high-ranks, 147 medium-ranks, and 99 low-ranks.¡±

    The third person to speak up was the snake-headed man.

    ¡°My total is 265 True God monsters. There are 43 high-rank ones, 159 medium-rank ones, and 63 low-rank ones.¡±

    ...

    All thirty-seven True Gods took turns to announce their glorious results acquired over the past six days.

    The snake-headed man also tabted the final numbers.

    ¡°The number of True God monsters captured is 4981 in total. Out of these, 347 of them are high-rank true god-level monsters, 1819 are medium-rank monsters, and 2815 are low-rank ones. The total number for Virtual God monsters is 2,860,000 with 338,000 of them high-level Virtual Gods...¡±

    In merely six short days, the monsters everyone had managed to capture exceeded nearly twenty times their own number.

    ¡°First, seal all exits in the area to prevent them from escaping! After that, based on the distribution of the space tunnels, section the ce up and seal it to create thirty-five divisions,¡± the golden-haired man ordered the moment he saw that everyone was present.

    Several True Gods who were experts in setting up barriers immediately went into action. They worked together to seal up the entire area; they then created a secondary Space Seal around the nearby surroundings of the space tunnels. Thus, thirty-five tunnel divisions were created.

    ¡°Everyone, mark all the Virtual Gods that you¡¯ve captured with life imprints. Don¡¯t miss any of them out. Once this has been done, send the Virtual Gods that you hunted to Long Tail and the other the thirty-five members of the group. Remember who you hand over your captures to. Once the teleportation ispleted, whoever¡¯s imprint that is not annihted for more than five seconds must immediately report to me on who your receiver is, then we can single out which space tunnel might be safe.

    ¡°White Chief, calcte how many Virtual Gods Long Tail and the others should each receive¡ªhow many beginner-stage, intermediate-stage, and high-level Virtual Gods. The numbers don¡¯t need to be too specific; long as all thirty-five groups have nearly the same number, that will be good enough...¡±

    After the golden-haired man hadpleted a series of arrangements, all thirty-five True Gods finished conducting the handovers very quickly. They then each selected a sealed division and stepped into it.

    The golden-haired man and the snake-headed man were the only two who did not enter any divisions and remained where they were.

    After everyone had entered their sealed divisions, the aura in the golden-haired man¡¯s entire body started to soar rapidly. In merely a few seconds, it had peaked. Like a rock that had been tossed onto the surface of ake, his overwhelming aura rippled and spread out in all directions.

    Among the thirty-something True Gods present, there were only three other individuals who were ninth-rank True Gods apart from the golden-haired man.

    These three people were the most sensitive to the eruption of the golden-haired man¡¯s aura. They could detect things that outsiders could not because of their heightened sense of awareness.

    The strength of the golden-haired man¡¯s aura was clearly now very close to the level of a Heavenly God; it had far exceeded that of an ordinary ninth-ranked True God.

    As they sensed this spine-chilling aura sweeping through, nearly everybody present felt their heart skip a beat. Even breathing felt much weightier now.

    It was at this moment that the golden-haired man suddenly let out an explosive roar.

    ¡°Now!¡±

    Like a detonating bomb, his voice filled every corner of the area instantly, ringing clearly in everyone¡¯s ears.

    The instant he gave hismand, his terrifying near-Heavenly-God-level aura enveloped the entire ce. Everyone felt even their breathing had be heavier.

    At this very moment, the thirty-five True Gods who had entered their respective sealed divisions activated their individual God Territories, releasing all the Virtual God monsters contained within.

    The only thought that upied the minds of these millions of Virtual God Abyssal creatures the moment they were released¡ªspirit-type and undying species alike¡ªwas freedom.

    However, the next second they all sensed the life-threatening aura emanating from the golden-haired man.

    This aura was incredibly dangerous!

    All the creatures started frantically scuttling away from where the golden-haired man was in their attempts to escape this territory!

    However, a seal that had been coboratively created by several high-rank True Gods was not something that mere Virtual Gods could shift at all. Millions of monsters bombarded the seal one after another. Unfortunately, the only effect it had was to cause barely-perceptible ripples.

    As their attempts to escape were futile, they finally realized the truth. Eventually, they chose to swarm over toward the spatial dimensional gateway nearby. After all, the sooner they could leave this damnable ce, the better!

    Who cared what sort of cey on the other side of the dimensional gateway¡ªthey could deal with that when they escaped!

    In roughly less than five minutes, desperate with nowhere else to run, all the Virtual God monsters swarmed through the dimensional gateways in all thirty-five divisions!

    ¡°I can¡¯t wait to see if you can still instantly kill off three million Virtual Gods arriving all at one go!¡± Watching the number of monsters in all divisions clearing outpletely, the golden-haired man could not help but quirk up the corners of his mouth slightly.

 Chapter 1432 - The Invasion Begins

    <h4>Chapter 1432: The Invasion Begins</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In the thirdyer of the Abyss Brink, the spatial fluctuations this time were much greater than before in all thirty-three space rifts.

    As he sensed the abnormality of the spatial fluctuations, Lin Huang could not help tightly knitting his brows together.

    Under normal circumstances, fluctuations from dimensional teleportation would be affected by the number of individuals being teleported. However, the spatial fluctuations this time far exceeded Lin Huang¡¯s previous prediction.

    ¡®Based on the strength of these fluctuations, I¡¯m afraid the number of people being teleported through is over a hundred times more than their previous exploration attempts!¡¯

    These teleportation numbers baffled Lin Huang greatly.

    Based on the number of explorers sent six days ago, the enemy¡¯sst try should have seriously crippled them. Otherwise, they would not have put aplete halt on their exploration attempts before they had figured out which dimensional gateway was safe.

    Yet now, it seemed as if the enemy had not exhausted even one percent of their manpower in their previous attempts.

    Despite not understanding the reason behind the current situation, Lin Huang snapped out of his present mental state and pushed his questions to the back of his mind. He returned his attention to the fight at hand.

    ¡®There are at least a million invaders in this wave¡ªin fact, there might be more than two million...¡¯ Lin Huang made a rough estimation from the spatial fluctuations. ¡®Even if the Sword Servants, Bai, and the rest unseal theirbat strength, they won¡¯t be able to kill all the invaders in a short time. The invaders will realize all the dimensional gateways are working perfectly fine then. Following that, the enemies¡¯ True Gods will arrive; this is already inevitable.

    ¡®The biggest problem right now is that the number of Virtual Gods has far exceeded my previous assumptions. It¡¯s entirely possible that there are more True Gods than I expected...¡¯

    He had originally estimated that the number of True Gods among the invaders would not exceed one hundred but judging from the current situation, there might be far more than one hundred.

    In all honesty, the arrival of millions of Virtual Gods in this wave did not worry Lin Huang. He was more concerned about the True Gods arriving in theing waves.

    After all, he only had a limited number of True Gods on his side.

    Other than himself and his army of summoning beasts, there were only three hundred-plus Sword Servants.

    If too many True Gods showed up and Lin Huang¡¯s side could not hold them back, the Virtual Gods in the gravel world might face the possibility ofplete annihtion.

    Once this line of defense in the Abyss Brink was broken, those True Gods would be able to march straight into the gravel world¡¯s maind. Once they were beyond the Abyss Brink, they could use the power of their Divine Telekinesis and easily locate the cultivation strongholds of major organizations tounch a full-on massacre.

    The current cultivation epoch might face total destruction once again.

    The moment his mind strayed to these possible oues, Lin Huang felt sudden pressure on his initial full confidence.

    Meanwhile, the spatial fluctuations from the dimensional gateways grew stronger.

    Lin Huang and Mr. Fu were not the only ones to notice the anomalies; other Virtual Gods in the gravel world rapidly sensed them too.

    Amid the consternation of everyone present, Lin Huang¡¯s voice suddenly burst forth like an explosion.

    ¡°Attention, all organizations! Utilize all your area-of-effect attack methods! It doesn¡¯t matter if they are divine abilities, divine skills, weapons, or equipment¡ªas long as they have an area-of-effect attack, use them in battle! The invading army this wave may very well exceed millions!¡±

    Although Lin Huang was not the chief of the Union Government, everyone had already witnessed his abilities in action. As a result, they readily believed him when he said this and readjusted their mental preparations for the battle ahead.

    After shouting his orders to those present, Lin Huang directed a newmand to the imperial monsters.

    ¡°You can all retreat now. Stop thinking about how to instantly kill off your enemies and switch to area-of-effect attacks. You may unseal yourbat strength whenever necessary!¡±

    After receiving their new orders, the imperial monsters started rapidly retreating one after the other.

    Immediately after Bai and the rest retreated, the spatial fluctuations emanating from the dimensional gateways peaked almost simultaneously.

    A secondter, a sea of invaders maniacally swarmed out from the dimensional gateways like a mighty cataract.

    The instant they teleported over, all the Abyssal creatures¡ªspirit-type and undying species alike¡ªthat had been forced into the dimensional gateways by the Thousand Snake Sect now found themselves eye-to-eye with this assembly of the gravel world¡¯s low-level Virtual God natives.

    Suddenly finding the perfect catharsis for their fury, millions of monsters maniacally swarmed toward the gravel world¡¯s Virtual Gods.

    Although Lin Huang had just given them a heads-up, the Virtual Gods in the gravel world were still stunned for a while when they saw that the number of invaders far exceeded their own.

    The summoning beasts under Lin Huang¡¯smand made their moves without hesitation.

    Ku Rong¡¯s figure floated in midair, suspended with his eyes closed and hands sped as he chanted phrase after phrase of religious scripture. As the scriptures started to echo through the area, myriads of golden ripples emanated from his body like waves and unleashed in every single direction. As the waves passed through all the undying species, spirit-types, and other Abyssal Creatures, they screeched in agony and disintegrated into ashes.

    As a Buddhist cultivator, the nature of the Divine Power within Ku Rong was effective in countering negative energies.

    Even if he only had thebat strength of a Virtual God rank-1, he could already put up a solid defense against a Virtual God rank-3¡ªwhat more his current disy ofbat strength that was equal to the level of a Virtual God rank-9.

    Wherever the religious scriptures were able to reach and cleanse, not a single one of the virtual god-level monsters survived for more than a second.

    Apart from Ku Rong, Bai¡¯s performance was also eye-catching.

    His eyes were glowing scarlet but he did not take any action whatsoever.

    However, the air surrounding his body was saturated with colorless, odorless Almighty Vampire Particles that floated everywhere¡ªbut whenever the particlesnded on a monster, they burrowed into the monster¡¯s body. After a while, the monsters¡¯ bodies started exploding one by one, transforming into Blood Demons at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    Each Blood Demon retained nearly all of the monster¡¯s original powers; they transformed into warriors under Bai¡¯smand and started attacking the invaders instead.

    Somewhere near Bai, Grimace had managed to get a group of rebels under his power.

    What differentiated Grimace from Bai was that Grimace was cackling loudly as his ghastly outline glided through the sea of monster troops.

    All the monsters descended into chaos whenever Grimace passed by and began to attack each other wildly.

    This time, it appeared that Grimace bewitched the monsters with sound waves. Whoever heard his cackling would be dragged into a state of hallucination.

    In another area, Lancelot¡ªin a full set of Crimson Armor¡ªmanipted tens of thousands of flying swords, sending them weaving through the army of monsters. With each attack, he picked off tens of thousands of invaders.

    Charcoal¡¯s area-of-effect attack was even more direct.

    Nearly everything touched by the ck Dragon me he spewed forth let out roars of pain and disintegrated into ashes.

    Tyrant was more violent. Straight away, he transformed into a Celestial Giant and stomped about with his nine hundred thousand meters of height. With every step he took, he stomped across an area more than hundreds of thousands of meters, crushing everything into dust.

    In this battle, Warlord disyed his superiority in team fights.

    Seconds before the monsters arrived, he summoned millions of robots that filled the entire spatial dimensional gateway with dense gunfire, riddling the monsters with so many holes they looked like sieves.

    He was also the only one to annihte all invaders in the dimensional gateway in less than five seconds¡ªeven faster than Ku Rong, Bai, and the rest.

    The other summoning beasts like Witch did well too. Although none of them unsealed theirbat strength further, they had basically outdone themselves with their Virtual God rank-9bat strength.

    When they saw the ferocity of Lin Huang¡¯s imperial beasts at the peak of their prowess, the crowd of Virtual Gods in the gravel world was emboldened. They quickly formed their battle formations and joined in the fight!

 Chapter 1433 - The True God Crasher

    <h4>Chapter 1433: The True God Crasher</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°So many undying species and spirit-types?!¡±

    Lin Huang¡¯s brows furrowed upon clearly detecting the invaders¡¯ auras, but it did not take him long to realize what had happened.

    ¡°Could those bastards have captured these creatures from the Undead Dimension?!¡±

    A sudden epiphany hit Lin Huang. He now understood why the number of invaders that arrived this time had exceeded his estimation by so much.

    The one thing the Undead Dimension had an excess of was undying species and spirit-types. In the past six days, the invaders from the great world had obviously captured massive numbers of native monsters and Abyssal trial participants from the Undead Dimension to front their army.

    This also exined the monsters¡¯ extreme fury after they were teleported here.

    Anyone who was kidnapped and then forced onto the battlefield would feel the same way as well.

    Lin Huang was considerably satisfied with how Bai and the rest of his summoning beasts were performing. However, he chose to sit on the sidelines and watch this time, without making any moves.

    Since the curtain had already risen as far as war was concerned, there was no longer any reason to keep pursuing instant kills.

    The fact that there was no problem with the dimensional gateways would be discovered by their enemies sooner orter.

    During moments like this, he preferred to cut some ck ordingly so that the invaders would be misled into underestimating the gravel world¡¯s strength. A brief show of weakness would prompt the enemy True Gods to join in the fray sooner.

    If the gravel world started the fight in too overpowering a manner, it might trigger the invaders to be much warier. The act of hunting down Abyssal creatures to be sent to the front lines was a result of the gravel world disying too much force in the enemies¡¯ exploration stages. Lin Huang did not wish to see any more such surprises.

    Although the summoning beasts had yet to utilize their full abilities and the Sword Servants were preserving their energy, the massive crowd of Virtual Gods in the gravel world had nearly reached their limits.

    They had utilized an assortment of ranged attacks, both middle-ranged and long-ranged.

    As for the Union Government, they utilized the True God Crasher immediately.

    Differing from the God Crasher Lin Huang obtained that could only cause damage to demigods, the Union Government¡¯s True God Crasher had an alloy barrel that was made using Divine Stones as the mainponent. The weapon utilized Divine Crystals as its power source and Virtual Gods had to infuse it with Divine Power to activate it.

    If a Virtual God rank-4 were to activate the True God Crasher, its power would be sufficient to annihte a Virtual God rank-6. Additionally, the True God Crasher had area-of-effect attacks. This made it unnecessary for the attacks topletelynd on the target. As long as the target was within range of the attack, they would be overwhelmed even if they did not die.

    However, weapons such as this had a more severe w as well. The higher thebat level of its user, the greater the power unleashed by the Crasher. However, the number of Divine Crystals expended would also be higher.

    Divine Crystals, in themselves, were considered an extremely raremodity in the gravel world. If not for the Union Government obtaining plenty of Divine Crystals over the past year via Royalty¡¯s duplication, the Union Government¡¯s existing Divine Crystal store would only have allowed them to use the True God Crasher a few times.

    Other than the Union Government, other top organizations also yed their trump cards.

    Nearly every Virtual God hunter in the Hunter Association had brought along two or three beast spirits of nearly the samebat strength.

    Beast spirits shared some simrities with summoning beasts, but beast spirits had no physical bodies. Therefore, they were immune to most physical attacks but the duration of their summoning was limited.

    After summoning hundreds of beast spirits¡ªwhich even assembled into a gigantic battle formation taking the shape of a humanoid monster holding a gigantic sword¡ªthe battle formation shadow possessed abilities beyond that of a Virtual God rank-9.

    With every sh delivered by the formation, wherever its Sword Energy passed through, monster carcasses piled up.

    On Misery¡¯s side, more than thirty Virtual Gods assembled in a battle formation that took the shape of a Great Golden Buddha.

    The Great Golden Buddha was over ten thousand zhang tall, and from its mouth came recitations of religious scriptures.

    As the sound resonated, the bodies of the monsters began selfbusting in strange red fire.

    Once the fire had burned downpletely, the monsters¡¯ bodies suddenly blossomed into enchanting red lotus flowers. In a trice, the battlefield seemed to be transformed into a lotus pond.

    On Shadow Killer¡¯s side, the battle formation consolidated into a ck-robed Death God.

    The ck-robed Death God¡¯s methods were rather bizarre.

    Beneath its billowing ck robe, the shadows of the countless invading monsters came to life and twined around their hosts¡¯ physical bodies, dragging them toward the darkness beneath the ck robe.

    However, whoever was dragged beneath the ck robe lost all signs of life as though their physical bodies and souls had been submerged in a bottomless abyss.

    Meanwhile, Mystic Butterfly consolidated into a purplish-red butterfly-like monster.

    The butterfly monster had a wingspan of over a hundred meters. Although much smallerpared to other battle formation shadows, it was more intricate and surpassingly beautiful.

    As the butterfly¡¯s wings fluttered, sprinkles of starlight scattered all over.

    Yet, the moment they came into contact with just a tiny bit of these starlight sprinkles, the monsters¡¯ bodies began festering immediately, sprouting countless pustules until all that was left was a puddle of bloody pus.

    ...

    Lin Huang scanned his surroundings and noted that each organization was performing quite well.

    However, what he took notice of most was not the Union Government, the Hunter Association, or Shadow Kill¡ªit was Mystic Butterfly.

    ¡®That starlight... It doesn¡¯t seem like a toxin. It looks more like Abyssal pollution-type energy...¡¯

    Lin Huang had noticed that the invading monsters¡¯ bodies festered and grew pustules aftering into contact with the starlight, not because of toxins; it was a mutation caused by energy pollution.

    Despite camouging its move well, Mystic Butterfly failed to hide it from Lin Huang, who was proficient in rule power.

    All along, Lin Huang had not bothered too much about this giant organization that had been created on the basis of intel-gathering. Yet, now it seemed like Mystic Butterfly had a definite connection to the Abyssal Tribe.

    However, now was a time for war. Lin Huang had no ns to air Mystic Butterfly¡¯s dirtyundry just yet.

    Lin Huang had another reason for not wanting to burn this bridge. Just because Mystic Butterfly had Abyssal-rted skills, it did not mean that they sided with the Abyssal camp. An example of that was Lin Huang himself. Hemanded the Bug Tribe Queen Mother and the great Bug Tribe army as well as the gctic hive, but that did not mean he sided with the Bug Tribe.

    ¡®I hope they¡¯re only borrowing those abilities to use,¡¯ mumbled Lin Huang internally while simultaneously adding Mystic Butterfly onto his personal watchlist.

    Other than the several giant organizations, the other organizations seemed to be performing well too. Hardly any of them were deliberately cking off.

    Everyone understood that if they lost this fight, it would be equivalent to giving up the gravel world to the invaders. Nobody wanted to be enved; neither did they want to see their homndid to waste. Thus, there was nothing to do but to go all out in this battle.

    This time around, even Mr. Fu rolled up his sleeves and joined in the fight, and Lin Huang did not stop him.

    Mr. Fu unleashed his full power with no reservations the moment he entered the battle. d in full-body armor, he charged directly into the swarm of monsters.

    Lin Huang retained a strand of Divine Telekinesis on Mr. Fu that allowed him to watch over Mr. Fu¡¯s movements, in order to lend a hand whenever necessary.

    Of course, the battlefield was notpletely devoid of people who were cking off.

    Other than the summoning beasts under Lin Huang¡¯smand, the Sword Servants did not unleash their full power at all in their attacks. None of them unsealed theirbat strength to True God-level.

    There was also Wu Mo and Lin Xuan.

    Both of them knew that the conclusion of the entire battle did not lie in the current fight. They were both preserving the Divine Power within them in preparation for the battle with the True Godster. To them, this fight was merely a warm-up and naturally did not require too much of their attention.

    Meanwhile, Lin Huang himself did not make any moves. Even so, nobodyined.

    Everyone had already witnessed his true abilities; they merely thought that he was conserving his energy for theter stages of battle.

 Chapter 1434 - The True Gods Have Arrived!

    <h4>Chapter 1434: The True Gods Have Arrived!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Great world, Undead Dimension.

    Countless numbers of abyssal monsters, undying species, and evil spirit types went through the dimensional gateways.

    Teng Ran sat in his luxurious, golden chair, body tense. His golden hair was slightly disheveled, his torso leaning forward slightly, and his eyes were firmly fixed on the area where the dimensional gateways were.

    A momentter, individuals reported back in session that the undying species/evil spirit types they had marked had survived for more than 5 seconds.

    As the number of people reporting back increased, Teng Ran finally rxed his body slightly, and the curve of his lips widened.

    ¡°I knew it, there aren¡¯t any problems with the space tunnels. It¡¯s someone from the gravel world messing with us!¡±

    The reason he could confirm this was that if there really was a problem with the space tunnels, no matter how many people entered, they should have all died instantly. For long-distance space tunnels that spanned across worlds such as these, once there was a problem with the Space Rule, the strength of the resulting Dimensional Storms and space rifts would far exceed what a True God¡¯s physical body could withstand. If the explorers were fine after three seconds, then it could be assumed that teleportation was sessful. Teng Ran had deliberately extended the reporting time to five seconds just to be on the safe side.

    Ten seconds after teleportation.

    The snake-headed man gave his report on the statistical data. ¡°Fundamentally, we can conclude that there are thirtypletely functional tunnels. There are two tunnels where the explorers died instantly, and three tunnels where the explorers all died within five to seven seconds.¡±

    There were a total of thirty-five tunnels on the great world¡¯s side, but only thirty-three teleportation exits on the gravel world¡¯s side. The two malfunctioning tunnels had only just been discovered.

    As for the remaining three problematic tunnels, they were the three space rifts guarded by Warlord, Ku Rong, and Bai respectively.

    ¡°Those three tunnels are probably being guarded by powerhouses. It¡¯s unlikely that there¡¯s a problem with the tunnels themselves,¡± Teng Ran made a snap decision, ¡°However, let¡¯s avoid using them, just in case. Thirty tunnels are already sufficient for our use.¡±

    After he finished speaking, Teng Ran turned his head toward the snake-headed man. ¡°Have them send their captured True Gods into those thirty tunnels.¡±

    The snake-headed man nodded and immediately sent a voice transmission to the numerous True Gods present, then began arranging for a new wave of teleportation.

    The thirty-seven True Gods, including Teng Ran, were swiftly divided into two batches, and the True Gods they had captured were sent through the dimensional gateways.

    ...

    Gravel world, thirdyer of the Abyss Brink.

    Lin Huang suddenly raised his head and looked in the direction of the dimensional gateways.

    Millions of virtual god-level invaders had just been teleported through barely ten seconds ago, yet spatial fluctuations were already being transmitted from the dimensional gateways again.

    This time, the spatial fluctuations were being emitted from only thirty dimensional gateways.

    However, Lin Huang anticipated there was a high chance that True Gods would arrive with this wave.

    The world will of the gravel world hadpletely fallen into a deep slumber and would not be waking up any time soon. In other words, the True Gods¡¯ arrival would not be rejected any longer, and the invaders would be able toe through with full True Godbat strength, their abilities no longer limited.

    Although Mr. Fu and other local Virtual Gods were busy, they quickly noticed the anomaly in the space tunnels.

    Most people had also guessed what was going to happen next, and the color drained from more than a few faces.

    Lin Huang¡¯s voice boomed through the air.

    ¡°Everyone get ready, the True Gods should be arriving in this wave! Don¡¯t conceal anything; if you have any hidden trump cards that can go up against True Gods, now¡¯s the time to bring them out!¡±

    From the very beginning, he knew that among the many gravel world Virtual Gods present, more than thirty of them were concealing their truebat strength. Besides the two individuals from Misery, there were still six more people who possessedbat strength equivalent to a high-level Virtual God. Two of these six were Virtual God rank-9s and were from the Union Government and Shadow Killer respectively.

    Including the two individuals from Misery, the gravel world would be able to form at least eight battle formations that would be able to go up against the True Gods. However, the strongest one would only be able to battle a third-rank True God.

    Lin Huang also anticipated that in addition to battle formations, the other top organizations should also have other means of attack.

    After this reminder, Lin Huang immediately directed his next words to all of his Sword Servants and summoning beasts via voice transmission, ¡°Unseal yourbat strength, and prepare to face the True Gods!¡±

    Upon Lin Huang¡¯s order, each of the summoning beasts immediately removed their seals.

    Their auras¡ª originally virtual god-level rank-9¡ªinstantaneously broke through to true god-level; terrifying auras were continuously released one after the other.

    Sensing the unprecedentedly powerful auras of the summoning beasts, the Virtual Gods from the gravel world werepletely stunned.

    In particr, the few high-level Virtual Gods who had concealed their truebat strength were the ones who could clearly sense the summoning beasts¡¯ true god-level power.

    ¡°This aura¡ªit¡¯s that of a True God?!¡±

    ¡°These summoning beasts under Lin Huang¡¯smand are actually all True Gods?!¡±

    ¡°Exactly how strong is Lin Huang, for him to be able to control so many true god-level summoning beasts?!¡±

    Right as everyone was still in shock, more waves of fearsome aura were felt from a short distance away.

    Everyone turned their heads to look in that direction¡ªit was the site where the Sword Alliance had set up camp. Wave upon wave of terrifying Sword Dao rose into the air, and each aura was almost strong enough to rip apart the heavens...

    ¡°That group from the Sword Alliance... they¡¯re all actually True Gods?!¡±

    ¡°The strength of these guys¡¯ auras exceeds even those of Lin Huang¡¯s summoning beasts!¡±

    ¡°Where on earth did these sword cultivators pop out from?!¡±

    ...

    Even the upper tiers of the Union Government¡ªwho had received the news from Lin Huang in advance¡ªcould not conceal the shock on their faces when they sensed the true aura of the individuals in the Sword Alliance.

    ¡°This group of reinforcements that Lin Huang brought back from the great world¡ªthe strength of their auras is more than a little terrifying!¡±

    Seeing that thebat strength of the Sword Servants and the imperial monsters were all unsealed, Lin Huang waved his hand again in a grand gesture and summoned the mythical-level bug beasts¡ªexcluding several Bug Tribe Queen Mothers¡ªbefore the second wave of teleportation could bepleted.

    A Celestial Centipede King, two Multi-eyed Worms, two Superbrain Worms, two Golden Bugs, Busby the Bug Servant, and four Spider Mother bug guardians¡ªonce the twelve bug beasts had been summoned, they immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention.

    ¡°The Bug Tribe?!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t panic, these are all bug beasts that I subdued from the great world!¡± Lin Huang noticed that a lot of people were wary of the Bug Tribe and immediately ventured an exnation.

    Although not many Imperial Censors would sign contracts with bug beasts, there was no rule stating that the summoning beasts of Imperial Censors had to be monsters other than bug beasts. In addition, Lin Huang had been to the great world; perhaps the Imperial Censors of the great world were able to control bug beasts. Upon considering these two points, most people rxed.

    In any case, it did not matter what type of species Lin Huang¡¯s imperial monsters were. As long as he was a human and the imperial monsters he summoned fought for humans, that was enough. Why should they care if the monsters he summoned were bug beasts, Abyssal creatures, or other things?

    The bodies of the twelve bug beasts quickly consolidated in front of Lin Huang; all theirbat levels were that of third-rank True Gods.

    Before Lin Huang¡¯s twelve bug beasts could join the battle, the teleportation from the space tunnels had beenpleted...

    Thousands of True God monsters had arrived!

 Chapter 1435 - The Hive has Descended!

    <h4>Chapter 1435: The Hive has Descended!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lin Huang used Divine Telekinesis to sweep around, and the expression on his face suddenly changed to one of shock.

    Almost five thousand true god-level monsters had arrived!

    His prediction had been off by miles. It must be noted that previously, he had predicted that the number of True God invaders would be no more than a hundred, but the actual number was fifty times more than that¡ªwhat a smack in the face.

    Nevertheless, Lin Huang also noticed that most of these nearly five thousand True Gods were undying species and spirit types, while a small number of them were Abyssal creatures. None of them were Protoss from the God Territory.

    This further confirmed his previous guess¡ªthe invaders had captured arge number of monsters from the Undead Dimension to serve as vanguards; not only Virtual Gods but also True Gods.

    Fortunately, among the nearly five thousand True Gods, most of them were low and medium-rank. There were not many high-rank ones¡ªonly three hundred of them¡ªand among those, only three were ninth-rank.

    Seeing the Sword Servants unhesitatingly charging into the battlefield filled with True Gods, Lin Huang activated his Divine Telekinesis, and over three hundred telekic flying daggers shot out from the cuffs of his sleeves. The blood-colored arcs, which were like lightning bolts, delineated boundary line after boundary line, heading off all the high-rank True Gods among the arrivals.

    In reality, with his current strength being close to the limit of a True God, it would not have been difficult for him to eliminate these high-rank True Gods within seconds. The reason he only obstructed them and did not kill them outright was actually to avoid exposing his strength to the real enemies from the great world that had yet to arrive.

    If he were to instantly kill these high-rank True Gods, there would be a high chance that the real enemies from the great world would call for reinforcements.

    Everyone from the gravel world also bore witness to the scenario of Lin Huang blocking off the numerous high-rank True Gods entirely by his own abilities.

    Although the vast majority of people could not gauge the specificbat level of the group of monsters that Lin Huang had blocked off, they could still sense the grantly terrifying aura emitted by each of those monsters.

    Each aura was like a monstrous demonic me in the eyes of Dongfang Bai and the others, and their hearts were beating wildly just seeing them from a distance. There was no doubt that if even just one of those beasts were to set foot here, it would be enough to annihte the entire gravel world.

    However, Lin Huang¡ªrelying solely on his telekic flying daggers¡ªwas able to block off these giant monsters from entering everyone else¡¯s battlefields.

    The people who previously might have made an extremely high estimation of Lin Huang¡¯s strength suddenly found themselves re-evaluating.

    ¡°The three hundred-plus monsters cordoned off by Lin Huang are probably all high-rank True Gods, but he stopped all of them on his own... I underestimated his strength once again,¡± Dongfang Bai murmured, ¡°The gravel world really is too small for him.¡±

    It was only then that Dongfang Bai was truly convinced by Jiang Shan¡¯s words, ¡°The gravel world is too small for Lin Huang.¡±

    ¡°At present, the situation still isn¡¯t looking very good. The number of invaders¡ªVirtual Gods or True Gods¡ªfar exceeds our own forces. Lin Huang alone can block off more than three hundred high-rank True Gods, but he has less than three hundred Sword Servants, and only a few dozen summoning beasts. The number of True Gods on the invaders¡¯ side is ten times more than Lin Huang¡¯s numbers.

    ¡°There¡¯s also the number of Virtual Gods. The enemy has more than two million of them, while we only have a little over two hundred. Before the True God invaders arrived, Lin Huang and the others were still able to help out, but now they¡¯re too busy taking care of themselves, so all we can do is face the enemy as one against ten thousand...¡± Guan Zhong feltpletely hopeless about the oue of this battle.

    However, at this moment, Lin Huang suddenly made a move again.

    Within the Void, a gigantic gctic hive¡ªits sizeparable to that of the moon¡ªsuddenly descended onto the battlefield.

    The shape of this hive was like a rugby ball-shaped ellipsoid, standing upright in the Void more than ten meters off the ground. There were untold numbers of bottomless holes on its surface, which gave everyone goosebumps just by looking at it from afar.

    The main reason Lin Huang summoned the hive was that there was too great a disparity in the number of Virtual Gods between them and the enemy, and the Sword Servants and summoning beasts were too busy dealing with their own true god-level opponents to help the Virtual Gods of the gravel world. Moreover, with the previous foretaste of the bug beasts being summoned, coupled with the pressure brought on by the number of invaders, everyone¡¯s aversion to the Bug Tribe army should have been greatly reduced. Lin Huang felt that this was the perfect time to summon the Bug Tribe army.

    Even so, most people were taken aback when they saw a gctic hive suddenly appear in the Void.

    ¡°The Bug Tribe?!¡±

    ¡°Where did this hivee from?!¡±

    Just as the people of the gravel world were utterly confused, countless bug beasts swarmed out of the hive like an ocean wave, then flocked towards the spirit types and undying species...

    Only at this moment did Lin Huang speak again.

    ¡°Don¡¯t panic, everyone. I bought this gctic hive from the great world in preparation for this war in the gravel world.¡±

    Lin Huang¡¯s lie, naturally, was to appease everyone.

    If he told everyone that this hive had long since been in his possession and that he had been raising a Bug Tribe army, it would inevitably make people wonder if he was secretly plotting something.

    It was easier for people to ept that the hive was an existing treasure, bought at a high price solely for this war.

    The most important thing was that everyone did not think that this hive could have been obtained from the gravel world, and its value was certainly high, so there was not much to doubt about Lin Huang¡¯s words.

    Within this gctic hive, in addition to the six Queen Mothers (two of them were Spider Empresses), there were also ten mythical-level incubators.

    Originally, the majority of the Bug Tribe army¡ªwhichprised hundreds of millions of bug beasts¡ªwere either at imperial-level purple gold-rank or were Demigods. After returning to the gravel world, about three hundred thousand of them broke through to virtual god-level by evolving through mutual feeding within the hive. Furthermore, through Lin Huang¡¯s hunting in the great world for the past year, he had obtained arge amount of Virtual God corpse materials, and the six Queen Mothers gave birth to a batch of virtual god-level Bug Tribe fighters. This led to the Bug Tribe army¡¯s numbers reaching one million.

    Within this Bug Tribe army of a million troops, most of them were beginner-stage Virtual Gods, but there were also more than twenty True Gods who were conceived by the six Queen Mothers, using True God corpses as the main material.

    Lin Huang was not the slightest bit worried about the losses that the Bug Tribe might suffer in the war. As long as the bodies of the Bug Tribe fighters were not too damaged, they could still be reconstructed after death. At most, they would need to consume a bit more material and energy. For the Bug Tribe, almost all types of beast corpses could be used as incubation material. This was also one of the main reasons why the Bug Tribe was rampant in all the different great worlds.

    After this battle, the number of Bug Tribe army members under Lin Huang¡¯smand would only increase, not decrease.

    As soon as the massive Bug Tribe army joined the battle, everyone from the gravel world suddenly felt that a huge burden was lifted off their shoulders.

    The participation of more than twenty Bug Tribe True Gods in the battle slightly reduced the pressure on Bai and the others, but just barely. After all, the disparity in the number of True Gods between them and the enemy was still huge.

    Fortunately, the True Gods that had been sent over were all fighting on their own with no cooperation among each other, which gave the Sword Servants and summoning beasts a chance to catch their breath.

    Despite that, the invaders still had a huge advantage due to their sheer numbers. Even though the battle this round was temporarily at a stalemate, if this were to continue, defeat would only be a matter of time for the gravel world.

 Chapter 1436 - Lin Xin Emerges From Closed-Door Cultivation

    <h4>Chapter 1436: Lin Xin Emerges From Closed-Door Cultivation</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The great world, the Undead Dimension.

    Teng Ran leaned back on the chair and sat cross-legged again.

    More than a minute had passed since the True Gods from the Undead Dimension¡ªnearly five thousand of them¡ªhad been teleported to the gravel world. In all thirty gateways, there was not a single one where a True God had been exterminated. This made him absolutely certain that there was nothing wrong with any of these thirty dimensional gateways.

    ¡°What is the situation on casualties for the True Gods?¡± Teng Ran asked as he swept his gaze over the thirty-plus Virtual Gods present.

    Before teleportationmenced, all 37 True Gods, Teng Ran included, had marked the True Gods they had captured with life imprints. Whenever a marked monster died, however, the life imprint would automatically dissipate.

    The snake-headed man standing off to one side did some calctions, and very quickly shared his results.

    ¡°The total number of low-rank True Gods was 2518, and 57 died. The total number of medium-ranks was 1819; 81 died. As for high ranks, the total number was 347, and 0 died.¡±

    ¡°Not a single one of the high-ranks died?!¡± Teng Ran lofted his brows upon hearing that, looking at the snake-headed man in astonishment.

    ¡°Yes, ording to everyone¡¯s feedback, none of the life imprints on the high-ranks have vanished.¡± The snake-headed man nodded.

    ¡°From the looks of things, there are two possibilities,¡± Teng Ran pondered for a moment before putting forward his inferences. ¡°Either there are very few high-rank True Gods in the gravel world, or they are deliberately giving us the impression of being weak by not killing the high-rank True Gods.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think thetter is very likely,¡± the long-legged girl standing to one side could not helpmenting, ¡°If they were really trying to show that they¡¯re weak, they could have done so more realistically and killed off a token few¡ªthat would have prevented us even more from discovering their ruse. If they didn¡¯t kill any of them, I think it¡¯s more likely that they simply don¡¯t have the ability to defend against high-rank True Gods.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s also possible that the time is too short. After all, it¡¯s less than two minutes since they teleported,¡± the snake-headed man off to the side added.

    ¡°Then when should we make our arrivals in the gravel world?¡± The long-legged girl nced at the snake-headed man and asked.

    ¡°We¡¯ll wait a little longer and see if the situation changes,¡± Teng Ran thought about it for a moment and gave his answer as such.

    ...

    The gravel world, the Abyss Brink.

    Lin Huang used Divine Telekinesis to control flying dagger after flying dagger, hemming the high-rank True Gods into one area to prevent them from interfering with other parts of the battleground. At the same time, he was monitoring the situation across the entire field of battle.

    Without interference from the high-rank True Gods, the two hundred-over Sword Servants with theirbat strength of sixth-rank True Gods were practically unstoppable on this medium-rank True God-level battleground.

    If Lin Huang had not informed them in advance to slow down the speed of the massacre to avoid the great world detecting any anomalies, it would have taken merely the work of two minutes for the number of ughtered True Gods to reach almost a thousand.

    Currently, the Sword Servants were taking it easy. Although they were fewer in number than the invaders by far, they were all practicing their sword skills and werefortable with their unsealedbat strength. If not for the very beginning when they had used too much force, the number of medium-rank True Gods they had killed could still have been reduced to half of what they had ughtered now.

    Over at the low-rank True Gods¡¯ battleground, Ku Rong and Bai dominated the wave of battle even though they were fourth-rank.

    Although their numbers were considerably lesspared to their opponents, the imperial monsters were all at third and fourth-rank, so there was not much in the way of pressure. Moreover, under Lin Huang¡¯s directive, their main mission was not to kill the enemy but to control the battlefield and prevent these True Gods from drifting into the Virtual God battlefield.

    On the virtual god-level battlefield, there were now millions of bug beasts that had joined the fight. This considerably eased the pressure on the many Virtual Gods of the gravel world.

    In contrast to the Abyssal creatures, undying species, and spirit types who were fighting individual battles, the Bug Tribe fighters demonstrated amazing tactics and cooperation. The degree of tacit understanding between them was even greater than the results of long-term drills carried out by the major organizations of the gravel world.

    Under the six Queen Mothers¡¯ tactical grandmaster-levelmands, the Bug Tribe fighters transformed into small toons of vanguards, quickly defeating group after group of invaders.

    The major organizations of the gravel world also yed their trump cards.

    What surprised Lin Huang most was that the Union Government¡¯s trump card turned out to be clones of 3,000 Virtual Gods.

    Among them were a thousand individuals who looked exactly like Lin Xuan, and these thousand had the highest level ofbat strength¡ªthey were all Virtual God rank-9s.

    The other two thousand individuals were 1,000 clones each of a man and a woman. Theirbat levels were Virtual God rank-3 and Virtual God rank-6.

    The minute Lin Huang saw this, he knew the Union Government was the organization that had initially created Lin Xuan.

    Although he harbored considerable doubts in his heart, he temporarily suppressed them.

    Thanks to the addition of the Bug Tribe and all the major organizations ying their trump cards, the number of Virtual God invaders was dropping sharply. Almost every minute, tens of thousands of them died.

    In contrast, the number of casualties in the gravel world was much smaller because almost all the fighting was done in small squads. asionally, if someone slipped up, someone else would immediately fill in for them. Mr. Fu, Lin Xuan, and several Virtual God rank-9s all carried out their respective parts with ease and skill while keeping an eye on the battlefield situation.

    ...

    It was while the battle was still in full swing that a Sword Servant on the roof of an independent courtyard in Dynasty¡¯s gravel world headquarters suddenly opened his eyes and looked down through the tiles of the house.

    He sensed that the woman he had been guarding for more than half a year had finally awakened today.

    In the room, Lin Xin slowly opened her eyes.

    She herself did not know how long she had been in closed-door cultivation this round. Every time she finished eating a Godhead, she automatically entered a state of cultivation. When she woke up, herbat strength would have increased a rank. She then consumed another Godhead and entered a state of cultivation again. She had done so repeatedly...

    This had continued until thisst round when she had swallowed nine Virtual God rank-9 Godheads. It was not until today that she had emerged from her state of cultivation.

    ¡°I¡¯ve advanced to Virtual God rank-9?¡± Lin Xin checked her body, feeling the surge of the massive Divine Power within her. There was also a Godhead within her that looked like a ck hole; only then was she able to confirm that herbat strength truly had advanced to Virtual God rank-9.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how long I was in closed-door cultivation this time, but my brother will definitely be pleasantly surprised when he sees mybat level! When Mr. Fu finds out, I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll get a shock...and I¡¯m certain I¡¯m more powerful than Brother Xiao Mo!¡±

    Lin Xin opened the door and walked out in a happy mood.

    ¡°Miss Xin Er.¡± A figure suddenly appeared in front of Lin Xin and bowed to her in respect.

    ¡°And you are...?¡± Lin Xin was startled. What she found more extraordinary was that she had not even sensed the other party¡¯s approach.

    ¡°I am a Sword Servant under themand of the Emperor, and I have been responsible for guarding Miss Xin Er during this period of closed-door cultivation,¡± Sword106 replied.

    ¡°Oh I see¡ªthank you so much for your efforts all this time!¡± Lin Xin quickly thanked Sword106, ¡°May I ask, how long have I been in closed-door cultivation?¡±

    ¡°A total of 198 days,¡± Sword106 remembered very distinctly.

    ¡°198 days? More than half a year?!¡± Lin Xin eximed in amazement. She had not expected her closed-door cultivation to havested for so long. Her previous closed-door cultivations had neversted for more than a month.

    In some disbelief, Lin Xin clicked on the calendar of the Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring and eximed again in astonishment.

    ¡°Today is October 23rd?!¡±

    After confirming that it had been indeed more than half a year since she went into closed-door cultivation, Lin Xin still found it difficult to believe, but she soon epted this as fact.

    She made a sweep with Divine Telekinesis, trying to probe for traces of Lin Huang, but found nothing. What surprised Lin Xin even more was that in all of Dynasty, out of all their powerhouses, only Huang Tianfu and Xiao Mo remained here.

    Not only were Lin Huang and Mr. Fu not around, but even Huang Baiyu and the others who had been guarding Dynasty¡¯s headquarters all along were gone as well.

    ¡°Where¡¯s my brother and Mr. Fu?¡± As Lin Xin asked this question, in her heart she already had a vague inkling of the answer.

    ¡°They¡¯ve all gone to the Abyss Brink,¡± Sword106 exined briefly, ¡°The invasion from the great world started nine days ago.¡±

    ¡°The invasion war has begun?! What¡¯s the situation now?¡± Lin Xin asked hurriedly.

    ¡°That, I don¡¯t know¡ªyou will have to ask Huang Tianfu.¡± As soon as Sword106 finished his speaking, Huang Tianfu had already appeared at the courtyard gate with Xiao Mo beside him.

    Xiao Mo¡¯s face betrayed his astonishment when he sensed Lin Xin¡¯s aura.

    Huang Tianfu was also obviously taken aback, but he immediately came to his senses.¡±I will go into details of the situation in the Abyss Brinkter with you, mydy Virgen. Before that, there are some matters that His Majesty asked me to exin to you...¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk inside then.¡± Lin Xin nodded and ushered the three of them into the room...

 Chapter 1437 - Brother, I Want To Join The Battle Too!

    <h4>Chapter 1437: Brother, I Want To Join The Battle Too!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    On the thirdyer of the Abyss Brink, most of the areas had been reduced to battlegrounds, but there was a clear distinction between each of the battlefields.

    The Virtual God area was led by Virtual God rank-9s such as Mr. Fu and Lin Xuan, and the Bug Tribe fighters were the main army of resistance. With thergest number of people and the smallest disparity in terms of numbers, the battle in this area appeared to be the most intense.

    The battlefield of the True Gods was subdivided into three parts.

    Low-rank True Gods were led by the summoning beasts and God¡¯s Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls under Lin Huang¡¯smand. The numbers on this battlefield had the widest disparity between parties, but this was the battle zone that Lin Huang was least worried about.

    His God Territory had been quietly spread out from early on, and within the range of his Monster Paradise, the imperial monster cards could be resurrected.

    As for the God¡¯s Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls, they were corpses, to begin with. As long as the spiritual power that propelled them was not dispersed, they would not die at all. Even if their physical bodies were severely damaged and could not continue fighting, they would be fully restored within 24 hours after being thrown into the Bug Tribe¡¯s Restorative Pod for a while.

    As far as the medium-rank True God battlefield was concerned, Lin Huang was not worried in the least.

    Although the number of Sword Servants was only one-seventh that of the invaders, the Sword Servants were all sixth-rank True Gods, and their abilities were almost at the level of seventh-rank True Gods. Dealing with a disorganized, undisciplined group of spirit types and undying species of fourth to sixth-rank was not a problem.

    If Lin Huang had not given prior instructions, the invaders on this battlefield would have already been ughtered by the Sword Servants in thest ten minutes.

    As for the battlefield of the high-rank True Gods, Lin Huang single-handedly controlled this area.

    Of the several hundred telekic flying daggers that had evolved from Lin Huang¡¯s God Weapon, one was assigned to each intruder. From the time the group of invaders had teleported over until now, they had been entangled non-stop by these telekic flying daggers.

    If they were even slightly careless, the invaders¡¯ bodies would get stabbed full of holes.

    Like a game between cats and mice, the telekic flying daggers cordoned off a group of high-rank True Gods in a specific area. The True Gods could not escape even if they wanted to, let alone interfere with other battlefields.

    As Lin Huang was happily relishing the control that he had over the battlefield here, he suddenly sensed that reinforcements wereing from the thirdyer of the Abyss Brink.

    Only after a sweep of Divine Telekinesis did he discover that it was Lin Xin and Xiao Mo. There was another person with them who looked familiar. Lin Huang recognized that it was the Sword Servant who had guarded Lin Xin during her closed-door cultivation but he could not remember his identity number.

    However, after his Divine Telekinesis sweep, Lin Huang was taken aback.

    This was because he realized that Lin Xin¡¯sbat strength had already reached Virtual God rank-9, which was three ranks higher than himself.

    ¡®This girl¡¯s constitution is really enviable.¡¯ Huang was speechless. He had desperately hunted for various resources and only now was he able to reach Virtual God rank-6. In the gravel world, there was no way for him to progress any further.

    However, Lin Xin had merely relied on consuming Godheads, and in just over six short months, she had advanced nine ranks up from imperial-level purple gold-rank, one after the other, to her current Virtual God rank-9. It seemed far too easy!

    Conversely, a look at Xiao Mo who was beside her revealed that although he had been in closed-door cultivation for several months, hisbat strength had not changed much.

    However, Lin Huang noticed that Xiao Mo emanated Rule Bending Power fluctuations, and vaguely sensed that it was wind attribute Elemental Enlightenment.

    Obviously, even though Xiao Mo¡¯sbat strength had not improved in the past few months, his ability was no longer what it used to be. Right now, even if he encountered a high-rank Virtual God, he should have the power to put up a fight. Of course, this was based on the premise that his opponent had not mastered Rule Bending Power.

    Xiao Mo¡¯s potential definitely exceeded Lin Huang¡¯s expectations as Xiao Mo was able to master Rule Bending Power while still a Virtual God rank-3.

    Lin Huang withdrew his Divine Telekinesis, and less than half a minuteter, Lin Xin and the others entered the field of battle.

    ¡°Brother!¡±

    From quite a distance away, Lin Xin had also noticed Lin Huang.

    She had been in closed-door cultivation for more than half a year, which meant that she had not seen Lin Huang in more than six months.

    ¡°You¡¯vee.¡± Lin Huang nodded slightly and acknowledged her.

    Despite controlling the battlefield with hundreds of telekic threads, this did not affect him having a conversation with people at all.

    Lin Xin had nned to show off her cultivation results immediately the moment she saw Lin Huang. However, she noticed that Lin Huang was in battle mode and she did not dare interrupt him.

    She was on the verge of saying, ¡°Brother, mybat level has advanced to Virtual God rank-9!¡± but she stubbornly refrained.

    Instead, Lin Huang took the initiative and brought it up.

    ¡°The results of your six months of closed-door cultivation are really quite remarkable; you¡¯ve reached Virtual God rank-9!¡±

    When she heard Lin Huang reveal herbat level, Lin Xin immediately felt ted and blurted out what was on her mind, ¡°Brother, I want to join the battle too!¡±

    Lin Huang nodded. ¡°Alright, go to the Virtual God battlefield then.¡±

    Lin Huang agreed because Lin Xin now had the ability to protect herself. As long as she did not encounter any True Gods, with her currentbat level, not many people could fight her head-on.

    In addition, Mr. Fu was also on the Virtual God battlefield, along with Lin Xuan and the others, and they would always monitor Lin Xin¡¯s situation. Therefore, Lin Huang was not worried at all. Besides, his little sister really needed some opportunities for actualbat.

    Lin Xin had not expected Lin Huang to agree to her request so easily.

    Before she came to the Abyss Brink, she had prepared several sets of rhetoric to try and persuade her brother to let her participate in the battle.

    However, Lin Huang had agreed immediately without her even needing to bring any of it up. She was instantly ecstatic.

    ¡°Thank you, brother!¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, she left Xiao Mo immediately and went straight to the battlefield where Mr. Fu and Lin Xuan were.

    ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯ll go to the Virtual God battlefield too then,¡± Xiao Mo said quickly as well.

    ¡°Go ahead. With your current ability, you¡¯ll have no trouble protecting yourself.¡± Lin Huang nodded.

    Xiao Mo had a moment of slight bafflement. Although he knew that his ability had improved, he did not know just how much it had improved. He was not even aware that the new ability he had mastered was a Rule Bending Power that only True Gods could master.

    Watching the two of them join the Virtual God battlefield one after the other, it was a while before Lin Huang shifted his gaze to the Sword Servant who had just arrived.

    ¡°Thank you for your efforts for the past half a year¡ªyou¡¯ve guarded Xin Er¡¯s closed-door cultivation every step of the way.¡±

    ¡°This is your humble servant¡¯s duty,¡± Sword1061 bowed and said.

    ¡°Your identity number is...¡±

    ¡°Sword106.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I have it.¡± Lin Huang nodded slightly. ¡°You may go to the battlefield then, Sword106.¡±

    ¡°Yes, your Majesty!¡± Sword106 bowed again. After getting up, his figure rose into the air and hurtled toward the middle-rank True God battlefield where the Sword Servants were.

    After the Sword Servant had departed, Lin Huang returned his gaze to the area where the Virtual Gods were fighting.

    Once on the battlefield, Lin Xin and Xiao Mo quickly entered battle mode.

    Lin Xin wore silver armor and wielded a brace of pistols. Bullets flew forth furiously and each bullet prated through a monster¡¯s head with great uracy; the monster¡¯s head then burst apart, rendering it a headless creature.

    Her equipment had evolved from the God Weapons given to her by Lin Huang, and there were three pieces in total.

    One piece had evolved into the suit of armor that she wore, one had evolved into a Hundred-Use Firearm, and thest had been transformed into a Spiritual God Weapon which guarded her spiritual dimension.

    Not far from Lin Xin, Xiao Mo transformed into a ck shadow and quickly shuttled back and forth through the battlefield. He did not have an urate understanding of his current ability and the opponents he chose were all beginner-stage Virtual Gods. Between his attacks, one by one the beginner-stage Virtual God monsters were easily killed, and none of the monsters could so much as even touch the hem of his shirt...

 Chapter 1438 - Combat Goddess

    <h4>Chapter 1438: Combat Goddess</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    On the Virtual God battlefield, Mr. Fu also noticed Lin Xin and Xiao Mo as they appeared on the scene.

    Although Lin Huang had mentioned to him that Lin Xin¡¯s constitution was special, Mr. Fu was still shocked when he saw that Lin Xin¡¯sbat level had advanced to Virtual God rank-9.

    One must know that Mr. Fu had been stuck at the stage of condensing his Godhead for more than 300 years. It had taken more than 700 years for him to advance from Virtual God rank-1 to Virtual God rank-8. However, it had taken Lin Xin only half a year to advance from Imperial-level purple gold-rank to Virtual God rank-9 in practically no time at all, which was far superior to his own ceaseless cultivation attempts.

    Watching Lin Xin roaming the battlefield like a human gun turret, almost no monster could get within 20 meters of her.

    Mr. Fu¡¯s thoughts involuntarily turned to this girl¡¯s older brother, and he could not help but turn his gaze toward the battlefield where the high-rank True Gods were.

    That young man was suspended high in the air, looking down on the entire battlefield by himself. Directly below him, scarlet electric arcs kept flickering, and hundreds of high-rank True God monsters were forcibly trapped in the area enclosed by the arcs, unable to leave at all.

    ¡°Comparisons are odious.¡±

    Mr. Fu could not help muttering in a low voice. Naturally, he knew that just onbat level alone, Lin Huang was only a Virtual God rank-6 at present, which was not even as good as Lin Xin¡ªbut Lin Huang¡¯s power far exceeded hisbat level.

    The talent and potential of these two siblings made Mr. Fu envious.

    Mr. Fu shifted his gaze from Lin Huang and turned to look at Xiao Mo, who had burst onto the battlefield with Lin Xin.

    He knew that Xiao Mo had been in closed-door cultivation for several months, but from what he could see, it seemed that Xiao Mo¡¯sbat level had not improved at all¡ªthed was still Virtual God rank-3.

    In some puzzlement, Mr. Fu observed Xiao Mo for a while and soon noticed an anomaly.

    ¡°This boy, could it be that he¡¯s mastered Rule Bending Power?¡±

    Mr. Fu knew about the existence of Rule Bending Power. In fact, he had been trying to master Rule Bending Power for more than a year since advancing to Virtual God rank-9, but he had not gotten anywhere with it so far.

    After watching Xiao Mo easily shuttling to and fro on the battlefield to the point where even some high-level Virtual Gods could not take a shot at him, after some thought, Mr. Fu realized that Xiao Mo could probably only do that if he had mastered Rule Bending Power.

    However, what made Mr. Fu so angry and amused at the same time was that Xiao Mo did not even know that his abilities had improved by leaps and bounds. All his attacks were targeted at beginner-stage Virtual Gods. He would just avoid any intermediate stage to high-level Virtual Gods, slipping away even more adroitly than a mud fish.

    ¡°He¡¯s only Virtual God rank-3 and he¡¯s mastered Rule Bending Power¡ªthat¡¯s really enviable.¡± Mr. Fu, who had always felt that he was fairly talented, received a critical blow to his confidence a third time.

    He even began to wonder if there were more geniuses in this era than in the old.

    At this point in his thoughts, he used Divine Telekinesis and swept the perimeter, his gaze then shifting to Lin Xuan.

    Mo Kui, his apprentice, was also one of the most amazing geniuses from the old era, and it took him more than 200 years of cultivation to advance from a mortal to virtual god-level. This kind of cultivation speed was now instantly overshadowed by Lin Huang and other present-day individuals.

    However, after observing Lin Xuan for a moment, Mr. Fu¡¯s jaw dropped in some astonishment. The original sword cultivator Mo Kui had now be a master of both sword and saber.

    Lin Xuan wielded a saber in his left hand and a sword in his right. As he swung his weapons, he left behind a multitude of afterimages for both sword and saber in his wake, easily bisecting the corpses of the Virtual Gods as if he was slicing melons and vegetables.

    What Mr. Fu did not know was that Lin Xuan was not only a master of swords and sabers but also a secondary cultivator in firearms. In terms of firearms ability alone, his skill was even higher than Lin Xin who was a Virtual God rank-9.

    In addition, although Lin Xuan had not achieved True God status yet, he had already mastered six types of Rule Bending Power, and his overall ability was sufficient to go up against low-rank True Gods.

    In fact, Lin Xuan and Mr. Fu had already noticed Lin Xin and Xiao Mo when they entered the thirdyer of the Abyss Brink.

    Seeing Lin Xin, Lin Xuan¡¯s mood underwent some obvious fluctuations.

    In the early days when he became a member of Lin Huang¡¯s family under the identity of Lin Xuan, he had spent most of his time with Lin Xin since Lin Huang was away from home quite a lot.

    Before he came into contact with Lin Huang and Lin Xin, he was just the product of an experiment; no one had taught him how to get along with others. Most of this knowledge and subsequent life experiences, he learned through observing Lin Huang and Lin Xin.

    Therefore, he had an ineffable bond with Lin Huang and Lin Xin.

    In addition, Lin Huang had always been an independent character, and Lin Xin had always been in a position of being protected. His attachment to Lin Xin was even deeper than with Lin Huang, growing as it did out of his protective mindset.

    Seeing Lin Xin in such close proximity again, Lin Xuan vaguely felt that he had gone back to four years ago where he was still part of Lin Huang and Lin Xin¡¯s family.

    However, he quickly became aware that Lin Xin did not recognize him.

    It was not difficult for him to understand why this was so.

    After all, over the past four years, he had changed greatly. Based onmon sense, he should look like a 13 or 14 year old boy, but now, he looked at least 25 years old. Given that he looked only 60-70% like he did in the past, Lin Xin was unlikely to recognize him at a nce.

    After observing in secret, Lin Xuan discovered that Lin Xin was no longer the little girl he knew four years ago.

    He was a little puzzled by the fact that herbat level had already reached Virtual God rank-9. He decided to wait until the war had ended before asking Lin Huang what was going on.

    Currently in terms of ability, Lin Xin was already the top powerhouse in the gravel world.

    Her use of firearms was not very much weaker than Lin Xuan¡¯s own abilities.

    Lin Xuan felt gratified at this.

    He still clearly remembered that Lin Xin often pestered him to guide her on firearms practice four years ago. She had said that she wanted to master firearms well and get admitted to the Martial Hunter College so that after graduation, she could help her brother shoulder part of the pressure.

    The Lin Xin of today had done everything that she had aimed for previously.

    ...

    Lin Xin had no idea that she was being observed.

    Her currentbat strength was already Virtual God rank-9, but the battle before her right now was the first one she had participated in since she had advanced to virtual god-level.

    This was also officially the first time that the God Weapons Lin Huang had given her were being put to use since being activated.

    She had a good mental attitude¡ªshe did not regard this as a war, but as a practicalbat exercise.

    She wielded a firearm in each hand, one silver and one ck¡ªone utilizing rapid speed sword skill and the other utilizing force-type. The bullets spewed out furiously like tongues of me; almost every bullet could blow apart a head.

    As the artillery fire provided catharsis, her mood became more and more cheerful. She was constantly familiarising herself with this body that was countless times stronger than before, and her hands could barely feel the recoil of the guns. Many moves that she could not do before, she could now perform.

    Not only that, almost every time that she took a shot, she progressed just a bit further in the use of virtual god-level Divine Power.

    She became morefortable and familiar on the battlefield, like a natural Combat Goddess...

 Chapter 1439 - Welcome On Your Arrival In Our World

    <h4>Chapter 1439: Wee On Your Arrival In Our World</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    More than half an hour had passed since the captive monsters from the Undead Dimension had been teleported to the gravel world. Teng Ran, who had been dozing on his chair with his legs crossed in front of him, finally opened his eyes and looked at the snake-headed monster beside him.

    ¡°What is the situation now?¡±

    ¡°1524 low-rank True Gods died, with 994 remaining; 1151 casualties for medium-ranks, with 668 remaining; 7 casualties for high-ranks, with 340 remaining,¡± the snake-headed man finished sharing the data and continued, ¡°Our opponents should have expended quite a lot of manpower; the number of our True Gods dying every minute is decreasing.¡±

    ¡°This is good news, isn¡¯t it? It means that the number of True Gods on our opponents¡¯ side is decreasing,¡± Teng Ranmented, lifting his brows.

    The snake-headed man hesitated but added nheless, ¡°However, the speed of the Virtual Gods dying has not slowed down; in fact, it¡¯s marginally increasing slowly...¡±

    ¡°Is it possible that they were affected by the battle of the True Gods, so more Virtual Gods died?¡± The long-legged girl off to the side asked.

    ¡°This is also a possibility.¡± The snake-headed man nodded. ¡°As the number of True Gods on our opponents¡¯ side declines, it¡¯s possible that these True Gods willpletely put aside their apprehensions and fight to the death. If that¡¯s the case, more Virtual Gods will certainly be affected than before.¡±

    After the snake-headed man finished speaking, he added, ¡°But this is just spection. Only those on the battlefield would know what the exact situation is like.¡±

    ¡°No matter what, you have an exnation for everything,¡± the long-legged girlmented, curling her lips.

    ¡°Enough, stop fighting.¡± Teng Ran waved his hand. ¡°Prepare to descend!¡±

    ¡°Sect Leader sir, I think we can wait a little longer.¡± The snake-headed man hurriedly stopped him. ¡°Although the number of casualties for the True Gods has slowed down, it has not stopped entirely. That means that there should still be quite a number of True Gods guarding the gravel world.¡±

    ¡°So we wait for the undying species and spirit type True Gods to stop dyingpletely, then go clean up the aftermath¡ªyou¡¯re so idealistic.¡± The long-legged girl began shaming the snake-headed man again. ¡°Have you ever considered that if these uncontrolled undying species and spirit types stay in the gravel world for just a fraction longer, they could cause the death of hundreds of millions of non-cultivators?! The more losses suffered by the basic poption of the gravel world, the further dyed the next cultivation era will be. Our harvesting of resources will also have to be postponed!¡±

    The snake-headed man was rendered speechless and unable to refute her arguments.

    Teng Ran, who was beside them, was distracted for a moment; whether it was due to overhearing these words or for some other reason was uncertain. When he returned to his senses, he nodded immediately. ¡°This time the girl is right, we can¡¯t wait any longer!¡±

    ¡°But what if this is a trap? What if they¡¯re deliberately slowing down the ughter of the True Gods to bait us?¡± The snake-headed man raised the biggest worry in his heart.

    ¡°So what if it¡¯s a trap?!¡±

    Teng Ran stood up, set aside the chair behind him, and looked at the snake-headed man with burning eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible for a Heavenly God to go to the gravel world. Not only that, but I have also mastered thirty-six Strength Rules. Among True Gods, besides the top few, who can challenge me?!

    ¡°What do you think is the probability of peak True God powerhouses appearing in this part of the gravel world?!¡±

    After hearing this, the snake-headed man fellpletely silent.

    It was not that he did not know the abilities of his Sect Leader, but all along it had been his cautious character that had allowed him to stay alive up to this point. Upon careful consideration now, however, his worries were indeed a bit redundant.

    Sect Leader Teng Ran¡¯s abilities were indeed in the top tier among True Gods of the God Territory. Below heavenly god-level, except for a few monster-level fellows who could not afford to be provoked, there was really no need to worry about anyone else.

    In this area of the gravel world, the possibility of encountering such a monster was almost zero.

    After thinking about this, the snake-headed man finally abandoned his attempts to discourage Teng Ran.

    ¡°Get ready for now;ter we will teleport through the thirty gateways confirmed to be safe!¡± Seeing that the snake-headed man did not refute this, Teng Ran immediately gave an order, which was passed along to the rest.

    A short whileter, Teng Ran took the numerous Virtual Gods and True Gods present, divided them into thirty teams, and stepped into the dimensional gateway...

    ...

    In the Abyss Brink, Lin Huang had instructed the Sword Servants and summoning beasts to control the speed of their ughter.

    He himself had killed seven high-rank True Gods, but this was not done deliberately. This came about purely because these seven monsters had violent tempers and were eager to break free from telekic flying daggers entangling them, resulting in too many wounds on their bodies. They all ended up severely injuring themselves and died.

    Lin Huang had controlled the tempo of battle on this field for over half an hour before another wave of spatial fluctuations was transmitted from the space rifts.

    As they sensed these spatial fluctuations, everyone in battle could not help being a little distracted.

    The expressions on the faces of every individual in the gravel world were not pleasant to look upon.

    Although both warring parties had entered a stalemate, the enemy wielded a numerical advantage. The True God battlefield that Lin Huang was leading had been suppressed at every turn and was now forced to fall back on passive defense.

    On the Virtual God battlefield, although the gravel world currently had the advantage, it was only marginal.

    After half an hour, the enemy returned with reinforcements and obviously came prepared.

    The situation was not optimistic!

    Dongfang Bai could not help asking Lin Huang via voice transmission, ¡°Now the enemy is arriving with reinforcements again; what should we do?!¡±

    ¡°What can we do? We can¡¯t block the dimensional gateways,¡± Lin Huang responded with a smile.

    ¡°What I mean is, do you have any trump cards on your end that can handle this batch of reinforcements?¡± Dongfang Bai also vaguely observed that Lin Huang¡¯s attitude was not indicat

    ive of worry.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Lin Huang merely replied with a single word and gave no further exnation.

    Dongfang Bai still wanted to inquire further, but after careful consideration, he abandoned this intention. Lin Huang¡¯s answer just now made it clear that he did not want to exin anymore.

    In fact, while Dongfang Bai was asking Lin Huang these questions, Mr. Fu, Lin Xuan, Lin Xin, and Xiao Mo were all asking Lin Huang simr questions. That was why he was toozy to waste more words in exnation.

    Once he had dealt with the various questions of these individuals, Lin Huang turned his head and looked toward the space rifts. He sensed that the spatial fluctuations in all thirty rifts were getting increasingly stronger. The corners of his lips could not help curving up slightly. ¡°They¡¯re finallying!¡±

    Of course, he knew that the ones who had waited half an hour before leisurely arriving should be the masterminds behind this invasion of the gravel world.

    In only half an hour, it was impossible for this group of individuals to round up another lot of undying species and spirit types again as there was not enough time. Therefore, this wave of neers could only be the actual invaders.

    Lin Huang stared at the dimensional gateway fixedly, impatiently waiting for the enemy to arrive. He deliberately ordered Bai, the Sword Servants, and the others to slow down their ughter of True Gods in order to draw these invaders out.

    This goal had now been finally achieved!

    In just a few moments, the spatial fluctuations of all thirty space rifts reached their peak. After that, tens of thousands of figures poured through almost simultaneously!

    Lin Huang made a sweep with Divine Telekinesis and instantly locked onto the handful of thirty-seven True Gods. Upon his first glimpse of Teng Ran and the several other ninth-rank True Gods, he shed a cordial grin.

    ¡°Wee on your arrival in our world!¡±

 Chapter 1440 - I Just Want To Ask You Something

    <h4>Chapter 1440: I Just Want To Ask You Something</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The instant he led the army over, Teng Ran immediately made a sweep with his Divine Telekinesis. He wanted to see for himself firsthand what kind of enemy he was dealing with.

    After scanning his surroundings with Divine Telekinesis, he was able to see an enormous hive and a Bug Tribe army that numbered practically millions. Teng Ran could not help being slightly stunned.

    ¡°The Bug Tribe?!¡±

    For a brief moment, the thought that perhaps the gravel world had been secretly upied by the Bug Tribe even crossed his mind.

    However, he quickly discarded this thought the next second when his Divine Telekinesis picked up that apart from the Bug Tribe, humans and other Protoss were attacking the spirit types and undying species too.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡±

    Teng Ran¡¯s mind experienced a brief moment of confusion. Even after scanning his surroundings with Divine Telekinesis, he still could not make head or tail of what kind of site he was dealing with.

    Was he up against the Bug Tribe, Protoss, or humans?!

    Fortunately, what allowed him to breathe a slight sigh of relief was that he discovered the numbers on his side far exceeded those of his opponent.

    Not only were there more Virtual Gods on Teng Ran¡¯s side but the number of True Gods he had with him far exceeded those on the enemy¡¯s side. In fact, the number of True Gods in Teng Ran¡¯s army was at least ten times greater than that of his enemy. Most importantly, he detected not a single hint of high-rank True God aura within his enemy¡¯s site.

    Just when Teng Ran thought victory was already at hand, he suddenly realized that the hundreds of high-rank true god-level undying species and spirit types that he had sent over previously were all holed up in a small, narrow area.

    Fixing his eyes on that spot, he noticed red gleams that flickered like lightning as they entangled themselves with all of the high-rank True Gods, rendering the True Gods unable to escape.

    ¡°Are those... telekic flying daggers?!¡±

    A good look at the telekic flying daggers and how they kept hundreds of high-rank True Gods in check like puppets caused Teng Ran to feel a chill down his spine.

    It was at this moment that he finally noticed an individual hovering in the air over the area where the high-rank True Gods were imprisoned.

    It was a young man who peered down at Teng Ran from above. A teasing curve yed about the corners of the young man¡¯s lips as he suddenly uttered casually, ¡°Wee on your arrival in our world!¡±

    In that instant, Teng Ran understood¡ªthis was his enemy¡¯s painstakingly calcted scenario.

    Following Lin Huang¡¯s booming voice, nearly all of the invaders mentally reached the same conclusion.

    Suddenly, a voice broke the spell that paralyzed the army.

    ¡°This fellow¡¯s just bluffing¡ªhe¡¯s only a Virtual God!¡± Unexpectedly, the voice belonged to the youngdy with long legs.

    Hearing that, Teng Ran came to his senses and used his Divine Telekinesis on Lin Huang. The information that he obtained said that Lin Huang¡¯sbat strength was only Virtual God rank-6.

    ¡®Perhaps he¡¯s not the person controlling the telekic flying daggers?!¡¯ An idea urred to Teng Ran.

    As Teng Ran readied to make arge-scale sweep with his Divine Telekinesis in his search for the powerhouse who controlled the telekic flying daggers, he felt an aura locking down on him.

    An instantter, a flicker of a blood-red gleam shot through the air at him like a sh of lightning.

    Teng Ran hastily dodged the attack. Before forming a conclusive understanding of his enemy¡¯s strength, he did not dare to be rash and allow himself to be hit.

    While he twisted his body aside to dodge the attack, he noticed from the corner of his eyes that he was not the only person who had been attacked. The snake-headed man, the long-legged youngdy, and some others were also forced to dodge and flee.

    ¡®Is he targeting all the high-rank True Gods?!¡¯ A nce and Teng Ran understood what had happened.

    All thirty-seven high-rank True Gods were the only ones to be targeted while other medium and low-rank True Gods, as well as Virtual Gods, were spared from the attack.

    Teng Ran had no time to mull over whether his enemy was disdainful of them orcking in strength; he sent his Divine Telekinesis sweeping across the area to find the mastermind.

    It only took his Divine Telekinesis a short while to sweep across the whole thirdyer of the Abyss Brink but it came up with nothing.

    ¡°Did any of you see where the telekic flying daggers came from just now?¡±

    Teng Ran asked the other thirty-six True Gods simultaneously through voice transmission.

    Most of the replies were, ¡°It was too fast, I couldn¡¯t see clearly.¡±

    However, a small number of people replied, ¡°It seemed to have originated from that area where the high-rank True Gods are.¡±

    Only the long-leggeddy hesitated for a while before answering. ¡°I think it came from that Virtual God, but I¡¯m not so sure.¡±

    In reality, she had briefly observed the sh of a red gleam from Lin Huang¡¯s sleeves. She was just in denial of the fact.

    ¡°Did you see it clearly?¡± Teng Ran asked urgently.

    ¡°I¡¯m not very sure. I think I saw a sh of a red gleam from his sleeves just now, but I could be wrong,¡± said the long-leggeddy while shaking her head.

    ¡°Forget it. No matter if he¡¯s the culprit behind it or not; we¡¯ll take care of him first before we pursue this matter!¡± Teng Ran immediately fixed his gaze on Lin Huang who stood quite some distance away.

    Teng Ran temporarily abandoned his attempts to discover the wielder of those flying daggers and locked on his new target¡ªLin Huang. Although Lin Huang was not even a True God, he had given Teng Ran a sense of unease since the beginning.

    ¡®Pretty quick reaction.¡¯ The instant Lin Huang felt Teng Ran locking onto him with his aura, he also sensed that the strength of this man¡¯s aura was the highest among all the invaders. Yet, Lin Huang felt not the slightest hint of panic.

    However, Lin Huang¡¯s gaze quickly passed over Teng Ran andnded on the long-legged youngdy standing not far from Teng Ran.

    Teng Ran failed to notice this. His legs exerted tremendous force as he used the void as a stepping stone and abruptly began skyrocketing upward, charging toward Lin Huang.

    Lin Huang did nothing to block this attack. He merely gave Teng Ran an indifferent nce and allowed Teng Ran to charge forward.

    Teng Ran whirled the spear he held; like a descending meteor shower, the spearhead struck out to attack.

    Yet, Lin Huang merely took a single step forward and his figure vanished on the spot.

    Right in the midst of his astonishment, Teng Ran suddenly found himself falling into the center of the amassed high-rank true god-level undying species and spirit types.

    Everyone who witnessed this scene was bbergasted.

    This was because, from their viewpoint, they only saw Teng Ran, spear in his hand, ignoring Lin Huang who hovered above him. Then, Teng Ran plunged straight into the area below, where all the high-rank True Gods were gathered.

    Only a small number of individuals began observing Lin Huang with a weightier gaze. They roughly guessed that Teng Ran must have fallen prey to an illusion-type rule power.

    The fact that Teng Ran¡¯s opponent was able to so subtly cause Teng Ran to fall prey to an illusion was proof enough that the enemy had reached a terrifying level of rule power.

    ¡°What kind of existing being have we offended now...?¡±

    The long-legged youngdy could not help feeling a sudden chill.

    Initially, when she noticed that Lin Huang was merely a Virtual God rank-6, she thought that he was just bluffing. Now, it appeared that he must have faked hisbat strength.

    Whether it was his telekic daggers or his control over Teng Ran just now, it was more than enough proof that his real power was close to that of a Heavenly God.

    Lin Huang was either the creme de creme among the True God monsters or a Heavenly God who had entered the gravel world through some special method.

    There was no third possibility!

    ¡®Why would there be someone like this in this part of the gravel world?!¡¯

    After discovering Lin Huang¡¯s true strength, a multitude of thoughts began churning inside the long-legged youngdy¡¯s head.

    Amid her convoluted thoughts, while she was still trying to get a handle on the situation, she abruptly discovered that a figure had suddenly appeared in front of her.

    As she raised her head and looked straight at the other¡¯s face, her body froze instantly. All thoughts of escape diedpletely!

    ¡°Don¡¯t panic, I just want to ask you something.¡±

    Lin Huang¡¯s maic voice drifted into the youngdy¡¯s ears like a luby. His eyes, deep as a fathomlesske, drew the youngdy in. She sank further and further down into their depths...

    The long-legged youngdy stood immobile with her guard down, staring nkly at Lin Huang as if she had lost her soul...

 Chapter 1441 - Heart-glimpsing

    <h4>Chapter 1441: Heart-glimpsing</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In the unending darkness, a gigantic face that that blocked out the sun emerged slowly into view. The long-leggeddy suppressed her auras as much as possible and curled her body up tight, hoping that the face would not notice her.

    However, the next instant, the eyes in the massive face suddenly snapped around and locked onto her.

    At that moment, she felt as if time had frozen. She was unable to move a single inch of her body, much less flee. She could not even move her fingers at all.

    ¡°I¡¯ll ask the questions now, you answer.¡±

    As the massive face spoke these words, the long-leggeddy finally realized that she could move slightly now, and hastily nodded. At this moment, her mind waspletely overtaken by terror with no room for any other thoughts.

    ¡°Who are you people?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m... I¡¯m Teng Qing. I¡¯m the deputy sect leader of the Thousand Snake Sect. We are all from the Thousand Snake Sect.¡±

    ¡®The Thousand Snake Sect...¡¯ Lin Huang was unfamiliar with this name; he felt that it would probably not be that much of a major organization. ¡®I should get Bloody and the others to do some investigationter.¡¯

    ¡°Why are you invading the gravel world?¡± The massive face asked a second question.

    ¡°Myriad Tribe Pce ordered it; I don¡¯t know the specifics. Only the seeding sect leader from the Thousand Snake Sect will be told.¡±

    ¡°Myriad Tribe Pce?!¡± Lin Huang was certainly familiar with this name. Myriad Tribe Pce was one of the top grade-6 organizations in the God Territory; their overall strength was not under that of Death Sickle.

    ¡°Who¡¯s your sect leader?¡±

    ¡°My elder brother. His name is Teng Ran.¡± Before answering this question, Teng Qing made a strenuous effort to avoid giving a reply. However, she discovered that she had no means of resisting at all. Whatever the questions posed by the massive face, she would answer truthfully in the shortest time possible, as though she were a puppet whose strings werepletely controlled by the person in front of her.

    What she did not know was that Lin Huang had used a god rule called Heart-glimpsing that allowed him to read all the information he required directly from his target¡¯s souls.

    This scenario was merely an illusion. In reality, Lin Huang did not need her to open her mouth to answer¡ªher soul would answer all of Lin Huang¡¯s questions with no reservations.

    However, this God Rule could only be used on people who were much weaker than the user.

    Teng Qing fulfilled the necessary criteria perfectly. Although she had more than thirty types of god rule at her fingertips, she had not reached Control-level in any of them. Faced with thepounded effects from the Hypnosis God Rulebined with the Heart-glimpsing God Rule at Control-level, she was utterly helpless.

    Lin Huang had chosen Teng Qing as his breach point because he had managed to sense that, among the few rank-9 True Gods, the rule fluctuation from her was the weakest.

    ¡°Is the Thousand Snake Sect responsible for the previous invasions too?¡±

    This was one of the questions that Lin Huang truly wanted to know the answer to.

    ¡°Yes, clearing up this part of the gravel world has always been the Thousand Snake Sect¡¯s responsibility,¡± Teng Qing blurted out the truth with no means of resisting. ¡°Last time, it was our grandfather. Before that, it was our grandfather¡¯s grandfather...¡±

    ¡°Are they still alive?¡± Lin Huang narrowed his eyes as he asked.

    ¡°They died as they were evolving into Heavenly Gods.¡±

    Lin Huang was quite surprised to hear her answer but he soon felt relieved.

    ¡°How many people from the Thousand Snake Sect are here this time? How many stayed back?¡±

    ¡°All the True Gods and Virtual Gods are here.¡± Teng Qing tried her best to shut up but to no avail. ¡°There are a total of twenty-three small worlds that we are monitoring. We gather all the True Gods and Virtual Gods together whenever it¡¯s about time to harvest them and sweep across those worlds. Nobody is willing to give up on such opportunities to obtain resources.¡±

    ¡°What you¡¯re saying is that all the cultivators below virtual god-level in the Thousand Snake Sect know that you¡¯vee out to harvest small worlds?¡±

    ¡°Some know, but most people shouldn¡¯t be aware of this. This form of resource harvesting is the concern of the upper levels. Nobody in the lower positions is authorized to know. However, close friendships among the sect are unavoidable, so it can¡¯t be helped if some news gets leaked. Even so, everyone knows their ce and it¡¯s impossible for them to reveal the list of small worlds and their coordinates. Their knowledge of this should be very limited.¡±

    ¡°Myriad Tribe Pce should know, shouldn¡¯t they? About the list of small worlds under your surveince, their coordinates, and so on...¡± Lin Huang could not help frowning when he asked this question.

    He more or less knew the answer, but he wanted to hear his guess confirmed from Teng Qing¡¯s own mouth.

    ¡°They do. Apart from the few small worlds allocated to us from Myriad Tribe Pce, we are required to report to them and register the small worlds we discover.¡±

    A flicker of hope blossomed in Teng Qing¡¯s heart as she answered this question.

    No matter how powerful this fellow in front of her was, he could not possibly be strong enough to go up against Myriad Tribe Pce. If the Thousand Snake Sect did not get annihted this round, it would only be a matter of time before the news reached Myriad Tribe Pce.

    When that happened, these people would end up being the object of Myriad Tribe Pce¡¯s wrath.

    Teng Qing mustered up all her courage, wanting to spew this out to scare the man before her. Yet, she became aware that she was not able to speak a single word if she was not being asked a question.

    ¡°How long would it take for Myriad Tribe Pce to realize that something has happened to your harvesting expedition?¡±

    Lin Huang understood that he could not prevent this matter from being revealed. The only thing he could do was to find out how much time he had so he could mentally prepare himself.

    ¡°Under normal circumstances, it will take around one year for us to finish sweeping across all the small worlds. Most of our time is spent traveling. If we take more than a year and three months to finish our harvesting, somebody in the Thousand Snake Sect will probably report this to Myriad Tribe Pce. Once the report is sent, within three days someone from Myriad Tribe Pce should be sent to investigate the matter... We have been away for more than two months now.¡±

    ¡®Which means to say, we still have a year and a month of leeway at most,¡¯ Lin Huang calcted mentally. His brows were now knitted together even more tightly. In the short span of a year and a month, he was not confident that he could improve his abilities to the level where he could take on a powerful organization like Myriad Tribe Pce.

    After all, Myriad Tribe Pce was a grade-6 organization headed by a monstrous entity who was a half-step Lord. Under theirmand was a multitude of Heavenly God powerhouses who followed them.

    Lin Huang collected himself and continued asking, ¡°What¡¯s your sect leader Teng Ran¡¯s strength level? How many Strength Rules has he mastered, and at what level?¡±

    ¡°From what I know, Teng Ran has mastered a total of 67 types of rule. Out of these, 36 are at Adept-level and 11 are at Control-level.¡± No matter how reluctant she was, Teng Qing still could not help spilling out every truthful detail about Teng Ran¡¯s true abilities.

    Lin Huang nodded slightly. Teng Ran¡¯s abilities ced him among the more outstanding True Gods in God Territory.

    After obtaining information on Teng Ran, Lin Huang continued his interrogation.

    Teng Qing answered everything without fail.

    As Teng Qing¡¯s position was rather special¡ªafter all, she was the younger sister to the Thousand Snake Sect leader¡ªher knowledge of things was second only to Teng Ran. After his interrogation, Lin Huang was fairly satisfied with the information he had extracted.

    Once he had ascertained that he had no other questions to ask, Lin Huang did not n on letting Teng Qing live.

    In the darkness, the gigantic face rapidly withdrew.

    As Teng Qing breathed a sigh of relief, a massive palm appeared, blotting out the entire horizon.

    An instantter, the palm descended as if the sky was falling.

    Teng Qing was crushed out of existence, her expression still full of consternation and terror...

 Chapter 1442 - Lin Huang VS Teng Ran

    <h4>Chapter 1442: Lin Huang VS Teng Ran</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Teng Ran brandished the spear in his hands to counter not only those blood-red flying daggers with their strange trajectories but also the undying species and spirit types that pounced on him from all directions.

    While this group of undying species and spirit types were not highly intelligent, they were still able to recognize that this Protos¡ªwho charged in all of a sudden right before their eyes¡ªwas the culprit who had sent them to the gravel world here.

    These monsters were unable to find any catharsis for their initial ire, as they were suppressed by Lin Huang¡¯s telekic flying daggers. Without a doubt, Teng Ran¡¯s appearance gave them all amon outlet to vent their frustration.

    In the midst of being harassed by hundreds of undying species and spirit types, as well as Lin Huang¡¯s blood-red flying daggers, Teng Ran suddenly sensed Teng Qing¡¯s life force rapidly vanishing from somewhere close by. He froze in disbelief before reacting instantaneously, letting out a heartbroken howl of grief in the direction of Teng Qing¡¯s fast-dissipating aura.

    ¡°Teng Qing!!!¡±

    Before Teng Ran could evenplete his sentence, he felt Teng Qing¡¯s aura dispersepletely.

    His own sister was truly dead...

    The girl who was only a few years younger than him yet always enjoyed acting youthful and dressing up like a high school student.

    The girl he had witnessed growing up, whose personality was still as na?ve and gauche as that of a youngss.

    The girl who had alwayspeted with him, but who had always stood by him during crucial moments.

    That girl who was always verbally defiant, but who in reality was always silently following in his footsteps...

    In a way, Teng Ran was not a sentimental person when it came to affection, and he had never been close to his parents or elders from the time he was a child.

    As for Teng Qing, whom he had grown up with, he was not particrly close to her either. The most he could say was that he cared for her in a detached fashion.

    He had always thought that if the day came when Teng Qing were to die, he probably would not be overly upset, just like when his own parents had passed away.

    The worst that could happen would be that he brooded for a day, but he would then get on with his life by the second day without pining or harboring any other unusual emotions.

    However, now that he actually sensed Teng Qing¡¯s life force dissipating, Teng Ran involuntarily discovered a myriad of unusual emotions bubbling up uncontrobly¡ªgrief, fury, hatred...

    He never thought that Teng Qing¡¯s death would stir up so much emotional turmoil within him.

    His golden spear swept forward in an attack, slicing through the two spirit types in front of him and reducing them to pulp. Only after clearing the obstacles blocking his line of sight did Teng Ran finally see Teng Qing¡¯s fallen body on the ground as it gradually transformed into a God¡¯s Figurine.

    After staring nkly at his sister¡¯s dead body for a moment, he finally shifted his gaze upward and saw Lin Huang hovering above the ground not too far from the corpse. Eyes burning with fury, he snarled at Lin Huang, ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±

    Lin Huang turned to look at Teng Ran, expression nd. ¡°If I don¡¯t mistake my guess, you should be Teng Ran, the sect leader of the Thousand Snake Sect, yes?¡±

    Lin Huang made this deduction based on the other party¡¯s reaction after Teng Qing¡¯s death. Not only that, the Rule Bending Power fluctuations from Teng Ran were the strongest among all the invaders.

    Watching Lin Huang eyeing him indifferently and inquiring about his identity as though nothing had just happened, Teng Ran¡¯s fury escted to full-blown rage.

    He no longer had any doubts whatsoever about Lin Huang¡¯s capabilities. Whatever rank this individual had demonstrated hisbat level to be, he still was the man who had killed Teng Qing within seconds. His abilities could not be underestimated.

    The golden Divine Power within Teng Ran¡¯s body surged wildly. He imbued the spear in his hands withyer uponyer of the Rule Bending Powers in which he was most adept.

    The numerous undying species and spirit types that had been harassing him sensed the strength of his Rule Bending Power fluctuations and began retreating warily in the face of a superior enemy.

    Teng Ran ignored these monsterspletely. At this moment, he had eyes only for Lin Huang.

    Lin Huang was also staring at Teng Ran with great interest. He could not help raising his brows slightly at the way Teng Ran utilized his Rule Bending Powers.

    ¡°Interesting; I¡¯ll y along with you.¡±

    Lin Huang could clearly sense that the five types of God Rule Power Teng Ran had imbued his spear with were already at Control-level. Lin Huang was finally starting to take Teng Ran more seriously as well; one should know that Rule Bending Power at this level was enough to inflict serious harm upon Lin Huang.

    While Lin Huang was only starting to get down to business on his end, Teng Ran had alreadyunched off the ground. A minuscule gesture with his spear and the telekic flying daggers which had been persistently tangling with Teng Ran were swept aside right away.

    The spear point then transformed into a zing golden star, reducing the distance between Teng Ran and Lin Huang at a terrifying speed.

    Just when that zing star-like spear point was about to close in on Lin Huang, bolts of blood-red lightning suddenly shot out from the cuffs of Lin Huang¡¯s sleeves one after another.

    Those rank-2 God Weapon flying daggers were already top-notch god rule relics at peak strength. Moreover, this time Lin Huang had imbued them with numerous types of Lightning, Fire, and Wind Elemental Enlightenment. With a total of fivepoundedyers of Elemental Enlightenment, the telekic flying daggers became even keener, swifter, and more mighty than before!

    If Lin Huang¡¯s opponent had not been a powerhouse who had mastered Rule Bending Power at Control-level, he might not have been able to withstand even a single blow.

    However, Teng Ran was clearly no ordinary True God.

    The spear that he wielded was also a top-notch god rule relic. Imbued with numerous types of Control-level Rule Bending Power, its force was unrivaled as well.

    Upon seeing the blood-colored lightninging at him, Teng Ran flicked his wrist slightly and the tip of his spear transformed into points of starlight which hurtled toward the blood-red rays.

    He originally had assumed that it would be just as easy to sweep these flying daggers aside like he had done previously, clearing the obstacles in his way.

    However, Teng Ran was unprepared for the fact that this first sh of blows would almost tear his spear from his grasp.

    His own spear point felt as if it had struck an immovable mountain, wave after wave of terrifying aftershocks transmitting through the entire weapon. At the same time, frightening pulses of Rule Bending Power from the flying daggers assaulted him, draining the rule power within him rapidly.

    ¡°This is...Elemental Enlightenment at Control-level?!¡± Just a single blow and Teng Ran was now certain that the other¡¯s capabilities far outstripped what he had expected.

    By imbuing manyyers of Control-level Rule Bending Power on a telekic weapon, his opponent had proven that his use of Rule Bending Power was far superior to Teng Ran.

    After verifying his opponent¡¯s true capabilities at this initial stage, Teng Ran finally began gradually calming himself down.

    The rule power on his spear also began increasing oneyer at a time from the initial fiveyers. Eachyer increase was an extra burden for him to bear.

    However, he quickly realized that when hepounded his Rule Bending Power to sixyers, his opponent also did the same; when he increased it to sevenpoundedyers, his opponent also matched him at sevenpoundedyers...

    Against the flying daggers, the spear point could gain no clear advantage from start to finish.

    Teng Ran immediately felt the blood rushing to his head. Heedless of possibly burning out, he increased his powersyer byyer as if he werepeting with Lin Huang.

    Sixyers!

    Sevenyers!

    Eightyers!

    ...

    Elevenyers!

    The battle had notsted more than ten minutes, but Teng Ran had already revealed his trump card. He hadpounded elevenyers of Control-level Rule Bending Power all in one go, without considering thepatibility, coordination, and possible conflict between the different types of Rule Bending Power.

    On his side, Lin Huang was calm and collected to the very end. The Control-level Rule Bending Power on his flying daggers was alsopounded oneyer at a time, all the way to elevenyers.

    Although both parties hadpounded their Control-level Rule Bending Power up to elevenyers, Lin Huang¡¯s flying daggers were bing more powerful. The blood-red lightning bolts were bing swifter and stronger, almost crushing Teng Ran toward the end of it.

    The only reason for this was that Lin Huang had also carefully considered thebination of different types of Rule Bending Power beforepounding them together. The ultimatepounded effects far outstripped that of his opponent by miles.

    From beginning to end, Lin Huang had not moved an inch from where he was standing, but the blood-red flying daggers were forcing Teng Ran to retreat further and further away...

 Chapter 1443 - Iâ€™ve Found You!

    <h4>Chapter 1443: I¡¯ve Found You!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In the Void, thousands of blood-crimson lightning bolts sted out one after another and surrounded a lone figure. The figure was holding a spear in their hand which emitted sparks of golden light as it collided with the lightning bolts.

    Every impact was like the rumble of a thunderstorm; it changed the color of the sky and made the earth tremble.

    The scene wasparable to the fantastical stories of cultivation and oveing ordeals that were described in cultivation novels.

    However, in reality the blood-colored arcs of electricity were just the afterimages that trailed behind the countless telekic flying daggers due to their immense speed.

    The so-called spectacle of cultivation and oveing ordeals was in fact just a battle scene where Lin Huang was controlling thousands of flying daggers to crush Teng Ran.

    The battle between the two hadsted for more than ten minutes, and Teng Ran had been forced to use up all his trump cards.

    He had used eleven types of Control-level Rule Bending Powers, but his opponent¡¯s strength was far beyond what he had imagined.

    Each of Lin Huang¡¯s telekic flying daggers was simrly boosted by eleven types of Rule Bending Powers, but his utilization and synergy of the rules types were far superior to Teng Ran¡¯s, which forced Teng Ran to drain a hundred and twenty percent of his strength to withstand every wild blow.

    Although Lin Huang did not continue to superimpose his Rule Bending Powers, he was mounting increasing pressure on Teng Ran by increasing the number of telekic flying daggers with every minute that passed.

    In the beginning, there were only a hundred flying daggers, which then doubled to two hundred, four hundred, eight hundred...

    Currently, the number of daggers had surged to three thousand and two hundred.

    Teng Ran was beginning to get worn out by the relentless onught.

    He felt like his opponent was merely toying with him, that his adversary was just testing the performance of his toy. This sort of test was usually destructive in nature, and often ended with¡ªas one would expect¡ªthe toy being broken into pieces.

    Despite his fear and anxiety, Teng Ran still felt his rage rising.

    ¡°This guy is either at True God Limit or a Heavenly God. And he¡¯s pretending to be a Virtual God so he won¡¯t be rejected by the will of the gravel world! This is so goddamn unfair!¡±

    It seemed to slip his mind that he was the leader of a grade-4 top organization from the great world who brought a group of True Gods to attack a gravel world with rules that were not evenplete. How was any of that fair?

    Lin Huang was indeed fighting Teng Ran with the purpose of gauging his strength, but he never intended to belittle his opponent.

    He increased the number of telekic flying daggers time and time again to evaluate exactly how much strength he needed to expand to deal with a top powerhouse in the second echelon of True God such as his current opponent.

    This way, the next time he encountered an enemy of simr strength, he would know how much power he would need to expend.

    ¡°Three thousand two hundred daggers, and he¡¯s almost at his limit...¡± Lin Huang had been observing Teng Ran¡¯s reactions. ¡°If I increase it to four thousand, I should be able to finish him off.¡±

    A second after making this deduction, another eight hundred blood-colored lightning bolts shot out from Lin Huang¡¯s sleeve cuffs, once again darting toward Teng Ran.

    Naturally, Teng Ran immediately noticed Lin Huang¡¯s fresh attack. After scanning once with his Divine Telekinesis, he determined the number of new daggers.

    ¡°It only increased by eight hundred. He¡¯s not going to double them this time?¡± Teng Ran was slightly caught off guard, but then heughed to himself and muttered, ¡°Looks like this bastard thinks he doesn¡¯t even need six thousand and four hundred flying daggers to finish me off...¡±

    In the next instant, eight hundred blood-colored electric arcs struck from different directions and angles, and the original rhythm of the battle was disrupted.

    Teng Ran, who was already reaching his limit, continuously brandished the spear in his hand, trying his best to parry the eight hundred newly-added telekic flying daggers, but ultimately he could no longer hold out.

    The countless crimson rays searched for any gaps to enter, like a poisonous snake prying on the weakness of its prey, and finally prated Teng Ran¡¯s body.

    The spear in Teng Ran¡¯s hand slowed down fractionally due to the inflicted damage, and more blood rays seized this opportunity to swarm down on him.

    In an instant, thousands of telekic flying daggers tore Teng Ran into pieces like a pack of ravenous wild beasts.

    Elsewhere on the battlefield, almost everyone had been distracted by the fierce battle between the two.

    They all saw Teng Ran beingpletely swallowed up by countless blood-colored lightning bolts.

    Practically everyone¡¯s gazes were focused on the scene.

    After a while, the lightning bolts dissipated into the wind, and there was not a trace of Teng Ran left behind...

    Seeing this, everyone in the gravel world was overjoyed. The strongest enemy was finished off by Lin Huang, which meant that the war was practically half over.

    On the other hand, the people from the Thousand Snake Sect fell into despair.

    They never thought that Teng Ran would lose. They were well aware of Teng Ran¡¯s strength¡ªhis name was ranked twelfth among all the True Gods in the God Territory.

    Among the True Gods, only a handful of them could kill Teng Ran, and those individuals were all top powerhouses at True God Limit.

    Despite that, Teng Ran was obliterated by the other party right before everyone¡¯s eyes.

    The only reasonable exnation would be that this young man who killed Teng Ran possessed strength that was at least equivalent to True God Limit, or that he may even be a Heavenly God!

    However, as his allies rode their wave of high spirits, Lin Huang could not help but raise an eyebrow.

    ¡°He¡¯s not dead yet?¡±

    He was quite sure that his opponent¡¯s physical body had been torn to pieces by the telekic flying daggers. Moreover, in order to avoid any mishaps, he deliberately added God-ying Power when superimposing the eleven rule powers. Logically speaking, both the soul and physical body of a person killed with God-ying Power should have perished together.

    However, Xiao Hei did not send him any fatality notifications, which made Lin Huang certain that his adversary was definitely not dead.

    Lin Huang¡¯s Divine Telekinesis swept around at full strength in search of Teng Ran¡¯s aura, but he found nothing even after a round of searching.

    He pondered for a moment, still not giving up.

    His pupils suddenly turned an inky-ck color, and he immediately activated Truth Vision God Rule.

    After a while, the corners of Lin Huang¡¯s lips twitched up slightly.

    ¡°I¡¯ve found you!¡±

    In the next moment, Lin Huang took a step forward and vanished from his original spot, then appeared in front of a Virtual God member of the Thousand Snake Sect with a snake tail.

    The snake-tailed Virtual God looked at Lin Huang, frozen in ce.

    Everyone else was also in a daze, puzzled as to why Lin Huang had singled out a Virtual God.

    ¡°Stop hiding ande on out.¡±

    Lin Huang directed his words toward the snake-tailed Virtual God.

    ¡°W...what?¡± The snake-tailed Virtual God¡¯s face was scrunched with confusion.

    ¡°If you won¡¯te out by yourself, shall I do it for you?¡± Ignoring the snake-tailed Virtual God¡¯s reaction, Lin Huang continued, ¡°You better make your decision fast. If I attack first, you won¡¯t have a chance to make a move yourself.¡±

    As soon as he finished his sentence, the body of the snake-tailed Virtual God suddenly started convulsing. The features on his face contorted into a hideous and terrifying sight, and in an instant, the bones in his face were distorted to the point that he did not look human anymore. His mouth, which was originally regr-sized, was stretched out to the extreme to match his twisted bones.

    A momentter, he opened his blood-filled mouth which had beenpletely dislocated and torn, and the golden-colored head of a snake slowly crept out from his mouth.

    Not long after, the body of the snake-tailed Virtual God slowly went limp, not unlike the skin of a snake after shedding, and a giant golden-colored python with ck markings slithered out of his torn and bleeding mouth, inch by inch...

 Chapter 1444 - Rank-6

    <h4>Chapter 1444: Rank-6</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Using his innate talent and divine ability, Teng Ran had shed his shell and faked his death at the cost of losing his mortal form, one of his three forms, and returning to his python origin form.

    After slithering out of the snake-tailed Virtual God¡¯s body in his python form, he did not try to run away.

    His origin form being discovered meant that his feigned death was aplete failure, which unexpectedly made him calm down.

    ¡°I¡¯m curious¡ªhow did you find me? My feigned death was wless.¡±

    Lin Huang eyed the giant python in front of him but did not make any immediate moves. He observed the pair of bat-like wings on the other¡¯s back with interest. Although they were currently in a contracted state, they were undoubtedly a genuine pair of wings.

    ¡°I have a probing-type god rule ability.¡±

    This was naturally a cover-up. He could not possibly exin to his adversary that he did not receive a fatality notification from his Goldfinger.

    However, Teng Ran just nodded silently and epted the statement. There were many probing-type god rules, so it was not surprising that there existed a special Probing God Rule that could detect his fake death.

    ¡°I still have one more question. Are you actually at True God Limit, or at heavenly god-level?¡± Teng Ran brought up the question with a note of dissatisfaction in his voice.

    ¡°Neither.¡± The corners of Lin Huang¡¯s lips twitched up slightly as he replied.

    This response left Teng Ranpletely stunned. If he was not at True God Limit, nor a Heavenly God, then was he a Lord?! He never once considered that the virtual god-level rank-6 that Lin Huang had been disying this whole time was his realbat strength.

    ¡°You¡¯ve already asked two questions, but I¡¯ll give you the chance to ask one more.¡± As Lin Huang spoke, four thousand telekic flying daggers floated in the air in front of him, all pointed directly at the giant python.

    Seeing this, Teng Ran felt a chill run down his spine.

    After a moment of careful deliberation, he asked his third question.

    ¡°Can we call it a truce?¡±

    Before Lin Huang could give him an answer, he hastily added, ¡°The Thousand Snake Sect will surrender and even hand over all the items in our storage equipment aspensation, as long as you let the survivors leave safely. I admit that we have made a grave mistake, that we shouldn¡¯t have invaded this gravel world that has already been upied by you.¡±

    Lin Huang gave a heartyugh after hearing Teng Ran¡¯s words.

    ¡°First of all, I¡¯m a native resident of this gravel world. What you and your people have invaded is not a world I have conquered, but my hometown.

    ¡°Secondly, does the Thousand Snake Sect have any right to negotiate a truce with us? If anything, the ones who should be negotiating with us are the Myriad Tribe Pce who are above you, right?¡±

    Lin Huang¡¯s words hit the nail right on the head, and Teng Ran felt his heart thump loudly in his chest.

    Of course, he did not actually want to call it a truce. The proposition was only for the sake of temporarily saving his life. He still had to avenge his younger sister who was killed by them!

    Moreover, as Lin Huang pointed out, even if the Thousand Snake Sect and Lin Huang were to reach a settlement, it would be meaningless. After all, one word from the Myriad Tribe Pce, and the Thousand Snake Sect would have no choice but to obey their orders. Whether or not a truce could really be agreed was not something that could be decided by the Thousand Snake Sect.

    ¡°Therefore, the answer is¡ªno!¡±

    As soon as Lin Huang said that, the four thousand telekic flying daggers once again turned into blood-colored lightning bolts and charged right toward the giant python incarnation of Teng Ran.

    The bat wings on Teng Ran¡¯s back suddenly unfolded, and with an abrupt p of his wings, he quickly retreated backward. His current speed was more than ten times faster than his human form, and wasparable to that of Lin Huang¡¯s telekic flying daggers.

    Lin Huang could not help raising his eyebrows.

    ¡°As expected, his strength is on a different level when in his origin form.¡±

    Many of the Protosses that he had killed previously all died in their mortal forms, as they did not even have the time to change their physical forms before they were annihted within seconds.

    Some of them would directly enter the battle in their God¡¯s form, but very few would reveal their origin form. This was because once their origin form dies, they would die for good.

    However, meeting someone like Teng Ran, who initially went into battle with his mortal body before revealing his origin form, was a first for Lin Huang. He could clearly feel the huge difference in strength between Teng Ran¡¯s two different forms.

    In his origin form, Teng Ran clearly had a higher level of control over the rules. Lin Huang noticed that the current Teng Ran could even use Wind Elemental Enlightenment to slightly interfere with the trajectory of his telekic flying daggers. Although the effect was very subtle,pared to his previous state ofplete inability to defend himself, he was definitely much stronger than before.

    ¡°Looks like this fellow possesses the Wild Beast Teng Snake¡¯s Bloodline from the primeval epoch. The bloodline is very diluted, but the fact that there¡¯s even a trace of it left to this day, and that it hasn¡¯t been watered down to nothingness by other bloodlines, is already quite impressive,¡± the voice of the stone tablet suddenly resonated within Lin Huang¡¯s body.

    ¡°Teng Snake? What rank is it?¡± Lin Huang curiously asked.

    ¡°Those who were considered Wild Beasts during the primeval epoch were all Pure Spirit rank-6, and they would achieve lord-level strength when they became adults,¡± the stone tablet exined.

    ¡°The rank that¡¯s above Supreme God rank-5 is pure spirit-level rank-6?!¡± Lin Huang had always surmised that there were more ranks above Supreme God rank-5, but he did not expect that today would be the day he found out that above Supreme God, there was still Pure Spirit.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the Teng Snake¡¯s Bloodline in this little gremlin¡¯s body is too faint and his other bloodlines are too muddled, or there would¡¯ve been a slight chance that he could¡¯ve be a Lord,¡± the stone tablet said rather regretfully.

    ¡°Even if it wasn¡¯t diluted, he still won¡¯t be a Lord, because he¡¯ll die here today,¡± Lin Huang took over the conversation. ¡°We can¡¯t leave a single one of these invaders alive, or they¡¯ll just bring trouble to us sooner thanter.¡±

    If theypletely wiped out these invaders, at least news would not reach the Myriad Tribe Pce until a yearter. However, if even one of them were to survive and manage to escape back to the great world, the anomaly in the gravel world would be reported back to the Myriad Tribe Pce on that very day.

    Even with a year¡¯s time, Lin Huang knew that he would not be able to elevate his strength to a level sufficient to fight the Myriad Tribe Pce. Even so, he could at least use that extra time toe up with other strategies.

    However, if the Myriad Tribe Pce was to find out about the anomaly in the gravel world now, the entire gravel world would most likely be destroyed within the same day.

    This was also the reason Lin Huang refused to negotiate with Teng Ran. Even if Teng Ran could guarantee that what happened here would not be reported back to the Myriad Tribe Pce, it was impossible to be sure that no one else would secretly leak the news. After all, just as how the mes of a fire cannot be swathed with paper, as long as an event has taken ce, the day ites to light will arrive sooner orter.

    The only rational solution was to silence them with death. This was also the safest approach.

    The stone tablet did not say anything more. It just sensed the Teng Snake¡¯s Bloodline in Teng Ran¡¯s body and felt a little rueful about it. Even if Teng Ran had the full Teng Snake¡¯s Bloodline within him, if Lin Huang wanted him dead, it would not be able to prevent him from achieving that.

    Although Teng Ran possessed a Pure Spirit bloodline within his body, it was too faint, and in reality it did not increase his strength by much¡ªit only greatly increased his potential in wind elemental and water elemental attributes.

    Out of the eleven types of Control-level God Rule Power that he had mastered, six of them were of Wind and Water Elemental Enlightenment.

    However, Teng Ran himself did not seem to be aware that he had the Teng Snake¡¯s Bloodline within himself. In fact, he might not even know that he had an innate talent in Wind and Water Elemental Enlightenment. The sixty-seven God Rule Powers that he had cultivated were very disparate in nature, most of which had nothing to do with either wind or water elements, and a lot of time and energy had therefore been wasted in the cultivation.

    If he had specialized in wind and water all these years, there might have been twenty or thirty Elemental Enlightenments that could have reached Control-level, or even broke through toplete-stage.

 Chapter 1445 - New Monster Card

    <h4>Chapter 1445: New Monster Card</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Teng Ran hunched up, making himself smaller. His wings kept on osciting, figure darting around the void non-stop as he dodged the blood-colored lightning boltsing at him from all directions.

    In his original form, his mastery of Strength Rule was much smoother.

    If forced to, he could even usepounded Elemental Enlightenment and affect the trajectory of Lin Huang¡¯s telekic flying dagger attacks but the effects were very minimal.

    Even so, the disparity between his abilities and Lin Huang¡¯s was still too great¡ªlike before, he continued to bepletely overwhelmed.

    Lin Huang did not panic at all and maintained his original tempo of battle. The number of rules that had beenpounded on the telekic flying daggers remained unchanged, but the red gleams that shot out from the cuffs of his sleeves kept increasing.

    Initially, it was only four thousand telekic flying daggers, but that quickly increased to five thousand, then six thousand...

    Each of the telekic flying daggers transformed into scarlet lightning bolts and shot out likesers. They drew countless fine lines across the void, hurtling toward Teng Ran like a dra.

    In contrast, Teng Ran was like a little fly flying wildly through a realm covered with cobwebs.

    By the time number of telekic flying daggers had increased to 10,000, the blood-red gleams left in the air by every one of those daggers was like a blood-red torrent of lightning arcs that swept toward Teng Ran to overwhelm him.

    At the same time, the dra that Lin Huang had woven finally took shape,pletely sealing off all Teng Ran¡¯s avenues of escape and containing him within a sphere-shaped space.

    This scenario caused the entire Thousand Snake Sect immense anxiety. Seeing that Teng Ran was finallypletely hemmed in, almost everyone fell into despair.

    This time, it was Teng Ran¡¯s original form that was trapped; he was unable to use his divine ability to shed his skin for the second time. Moreover, if his original form died, he would truly be dead with no possibility of being resurrected.

    In the void, the entire blood-red sphere-shaped space formed by the telekic flying daggers kept getting continuously smaller, shrinking the area that Teng Ran could move about in.

    Teng Ran kept flying along the boundary of the sphere with Rapid Speed. He tried to find a point he might be able to use as a breach, but he could find none at all.

    When he saw that the sphere-shaped area delineated by the telekic flying daggers was bing smaller and smaller, Teng Ran suddenly elerated and charged toward a random point within the space. Just when Lin Huang felt puzzled, Teng Ran¡¯s figure suddenly shrank rapidly, almost instantly bing the size of a mosquito. With his golden spear suspended in front of him, he hurtled toward the gap between two flying daggers.

    The spear,pounded with elevenyers of Control-level Rule Bending Powers, pierced forward in an attack. The tip of the spear transformed into a dazzling golden ray and charged with the force of a thunderbolt toward the point of energy connection between the two flying daggers.

    The next second, the golden ray pierced through the blood-red ball of lightning arcs, causing a fissure in the scarlet sphere created by the thousands of telekic flying daggers.

    ¡°Huh?!¡± When he saw this, Lin Huang could not help eximing in surprise. His enemy¡¯s attack¡ªa desperate gambit for life¡ªdid indeed end up giving him a fighting chance of survival. However, Lin Huang¡¯s surprise was only momentary, and the corners of his lips quirked up the faintest hint of a smirk.

    Teng Ran did not linger around to try and do more with this end result. Powered by Rapid Speed, in a sh, his figure swooped out through the fissure in the sphere.

    Right as he was about to continue his escape, he discovered that there was a figure already standing in front of him.

    Fixing his gaze on this apparition, he felt a chill suddenly run through his entire body. It was Lin Huang who was blocking his way.

    He had no idea either when Lin Huang had appeared.

    Teng Ran¡¯s frightsted only briefly as he suddenly became aware that Lin Huang was right in front of him. In that instant, he harbored the illusion that he could turn the tables.

    ¡°This fellow is a psychic; he¡¯s only proficient in mid-to-long range attacks. He¡¯s certain to be weak in closebat, but closebat is my strong suit. As long as the threat of those telekic flying daggers can be eliminated, this fellow¡¯s nothing to be afraid of!¡±

    With this thought in mind, Teng Ran¡¯s courage returned.

    His figure instantly returned to normal size. Golden spear suspended in front of him, he hurled himself forward to attack Lin Huang.

    In an instant, the spear was imbued withpoundedyer uponyer of Rule Bending Power.

    With this attack, Teng Ran no longer merelypounded elevenyers of Control-level rule power; he also stacked them with all 67 rules that he had mastered.

    In a sh, he threw himself toward his opponent and the spear hurtled through the air from a distance of less than one meter away from Lin Huang. Wherever the tip of the spear pierced through, it seemed as if time and space disintegrated inch by inch.

    When Teng Ran saw that Lin Huang remained expressionless from beginning to end, he assumed it was just because the distance was too close, and the speed of his attack was also too fast for Lin Huang to be able to manipte the telekic flying dagger attacks in time.

    However, the moment his spear thrust forward, Teng Ran suddenly noticed that a blood-colored hilt had appeared in Lin Huang¡¯s hand out of nowhere.

    ¡®Where¡¯s the de?¡¯ Just as suspicion floated up in Teng Ran¡¯s heart, he suddenly felt a cold sensationing from his neck.

    When he looked at Lin Huang again, he realized that the de was a narrow silver one¡ªand that it was stained with a golden-red ssh that was dripping down along the point of the weapon.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know where you got the courage to engage in closebat with me.¡± The sword in Lin Huang¡¯s hand gradually dissipated and he looked at Teng Ran with pity in his gaze.

    These were also thest words that Teng Ran heard before his consciousness waspletely obliterated.

    The gigantic python¡¯s head slowly slid down and the headless corpse copsed forward onto the ground.

    Two strands of Lin Huang¡¯s telekic threads reached through the air, and the headless corpse was deposited into his space storage. However, another telekic thread suspended Teng Ran¡¯s head in front of Lin Huang, parallel to his own head.

    When Lin Huang stared into the pair of blue diamond-like eyes in the python¡¯s head, his pupils instantly turned dark blue, like that of a starry sky.

    The Control-level god rule Brain-Read instantly initiated.

    Brain-Read was the best type of god rule to decipher a brain that was notpletely dead but had lost its sense of self-protection.

    This was also why Lin Huang did not need to keep Teng Ran alive.

    Unlike Heart-glimpsing, which probed the level of the soul in a mere passing sh of time within the material realm, Brain-Read required a specific amount of time.

    Lin Huang waited for the Brain-Read progress bar to slowly rise while he looked at the push notification that Xiao Hei had just sent through.

    ¡°Congrattions to the Host, you¡¯ve obtained aplete Monster Card Teng Mang (Pseudo-supreme God)¡±

    ¡®I obtained aplete Monster Card?!¡¯ Lin Huang was a little surprised and immediately retrieved the card to check it.

    ¡°Monster Card: Teng Ran¡±

    ¡°Rarity: Supreme-God (Pseudo)¡±

    ¡°Monster Name: Teng Mang¡±

    ¡°Type of Monster: Mutated Snake Species/Winged Snake Tribe¡±

    ¡°Bloodline: Teng Snake (Unawakened)¡±

    ¡°Combat Level: Sixth-rank True God (Ninth-rank True God)¡±

    ¡°Major: Spear Dao, Wind Elemental Enlightenment, Water Elemental Enlightenment¡±

    ¡°Major Skills: God-ying Spear, God-Crashing Storm...¡±

    ¡°Minor Skills: Sea of Illusion...¡±

    ¡°Spear Dao: True Meaning Level¡±

    ¡°God Rule: Sharp...¡±

    ¡°Elemental Enlightenment: Storm Wind, Sea of Wrath...¡±

    ¡°Summon Authority: Activated¡±

    ¡°Card Remarks: Trainable! ¡±

    ¡°Remarks: It is rmended that training start with the purification of the Wild Beast¡¯s Bloodline. ¡±

    When he saw that there were hundreds of skills on Teng Ran¡¯s skill slots, and even the page on Rule Bending Powers was densely packed, Lin Huang felt that he had profited greatly by this card.

    Xiaohei even helped note suggestions about the direction training should take, obviously extremely optimistic about the Teng Ran card.

    ¡®If a Wild Beast really has the potential to achieve Pure Spirit rank-6 as the stone tablet says, then this Teng Ran card definitely needs to be properly trained!¡¯

    Lin Huang had already begun to quietly n in his mind how he would train Teng Ran, his newly acquired imperial monster...

 Chapter 1446 - The War Is Over!

    <h4>Chapter 1446: The War Is Over!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    It took almost five or six minutes to read Teng Ran¡¯s memory.

    Lin Huang casually put the snake¡¯s head into his space storage; only then did he begin searching for the answers he wanted within Teng Ran¡¯s memories.

    It took him merely a few seconds to find specific information on the Thousand Snake Sect.

    The Thousand Snake Sect was a top grade-4 organization in the God Territory.

    Its founder was Teng Hui, Teng Ran¡¯s great-great-grandfather. At that time, Teng Hui had only just elevated to true god-level, and the Thousand Snake Sect started out as a mere grade-2 organization.

    After the Thousand Snake Sect had been established, it did not see any improvement for several years, and Teng Hui¡¯sbat strength advancement was also extremely slow.

    Right around this time, Myriad Tribe Pce had just been promoted to a grade-6 organization; they began recruiting and expanding.

    Almost all the grade-2 to grade-5 organizations were fair game for recruitment.

    As soon as Teng Hui got the news, he submitted an application, and the Thousand Snake Sect sessfully became an affiliate organization under Myriad Tribe Pce. Through the first batch of benefits issued by Myriad Tribe Pce, he managed to sessfully advance hisbat strength to that of a third-rank True God.

    Not long after this elevation in Teng Ran¡¯sbat level, a mysterious member of Myriad Tribe Pce¡¯s top-tier personnel suddenly came to him and assigned a mission to the Thousand Snake Sect.

    This task was to eliminate mini world No. 4815162342!

    This mini world designated as No. 4815162342 was the current gravel world that Lin Huang had traveled to. In that era, however, the rules of the gravel world were moreplete than they were now¡ªit was even possible to breed True Gods then.

    To ensure that the Thousand Snake Sect sessfullypleted its mission, that unknown member of Myriad Tribe Pce¡¯s top-tier personnel even sent out one hundred ninth-rank True Gods to arrive with Teng Hui and assist in this genocide.

    Although Teng Hui felt that there was something odd about this mission, he still epted it.

    The mission was carried out without any hitches. With the assistance of one hundred ninth-rank True Gods, the Thousand Snake Sect took less than ten days to fulfill their task of elimination,pletely annihting all the cultivators in this mini world.

    However, something even stranger urred afterward.

    That same top-tier individual sought out Teng Hui and informed him not to tell anyone about the genocide mission carried out on mini world No. 4815162342. Teng Hui soon discovered that everyone else in the Thousand Snake Sect hadpletely no recollection of the number and coordinates of this particr mini world.

    Although Teng Hui felt that this was extremely peculiar, he did not dare probe further into the matter.

    As for Myriad Tribe Pce, no one was sure if it was because Teng Hui was sufficiently obedient in following orders or for some other reason, but mini world No. 4815162342 was then ssified as a subordinate territory under the Thousand Snake Sect. Several other mini worlds and gravel worlds were also given to the Thousand Snake Sect as subordinate territories.

    The task of supervising mini world No. 4815162342 fell to Teng Hui as well.

    Teng Hui set up an alert system¡ªas long as the number of True Gods in that mini world exceeded ten people, or the number of Virtual Gods exceeded three hundred, he would lead a group there to wipe them out.

    After several such eliminations, a great deal of resource plundering also happened.

    Mini world No. 4815162342 rapidly degenerated into a gravel world with iplete rules.

    ...

    ¡°Myriad Tribe Pce¡ªZos...¡±

    ording to Teng Ran¡¯s memories, the impression Teng Hui had of this upper-tier individual in Myriad Tribe Pce was only the name ¡°Zos¡±. Nothing else was known.

    This was because that particr individual always wore a loose ck robe that hid everything beneath it.

    However, Teng Hui had a vague guess about the identity of that individual. It was highly likely that they were one of the founders of Myriad Tribe Pce.

    ¡°Why would a grade-6 organization like that be interested in our little gravel world¡ªespecially one that likely has a half-step Lord behind it?¡±

    With this suspicion in mind, Lin Huang continued to dig deeper into Teng Ran¡¯s memory.

    After more than ten minutes of searching, he finally found a potential answer to this question.

    Although Teng Hui did not have the courage to probe further into the truth of the matter, Teng Ran¡¯s grandfather became curious about this issue and secretly investigated it for many years.

    In the end, based on the conclusions of various investigations, Teng Ran¡¯s grandfather spected that mini world No. 4815162342 was likely to be the God Territory world core left behind after the death of a Heavenly God, or perhaps even a half-step Lord. Moreover, this Heavenly God or half-step Lord might have had a hostile rtionship with Myriad Tribe Pce; the ck-robed top-tier individual might also have had some unknown personal grudge against the mini world.

    He chose to annihte the cultivators in this mini world over and over again but had not destroyed the entire world or ughtered all the living beings there. The purpose for this was so that the descendants of the enemy would keep building up hope repeatedly, but watch it copse every time.

    Teng Ran had also run some investigations based on the clues left by his grandfather. However, he had not made much progress, so he had abandoned the attempt. However, his own spections were simr to that of his grandfather.

    With the ability that Myriad Tribe Pce possessed¡ªor even the abilities of the unknown top-tier ck-robed individual¡ªdestroying a mini world, or even a gravel world, was a mere snap of the fingers. There was no need at all for this repeated torment.

    Lin Huang had not expected that the final answer would be something like this.

    Then again, perhaps it was just a personal grievance, which had dragged the gravel world¡¯s cultivation epochs into suffering extinction time and time again for millions of years.

    From a psychological standpoint, Lin Huang found it difficult to ept this conclusion.

    ¡°Perhaps the real truth is only known by that Zos individual from Myriad Tribe Pce.¡± Lin Huang had already made up his mind that someday he had to find out the real reason from Zos himself.

    Lin Huang did not get an exact answer to the foremost question that he wanted to ask, so he had no choice but to let it go and dig no further into it. Instead, he sought answers to other secondary questions.

    It took another ten minutes to confirm that the information previously obtained from Teng Qing was correct. It was true that all the Virtual Gods and True Gods of the Thousand Snake Sect had arrived in the gravel world, and there was still more than a year before any reports would be sent back to Myriad Tribe Pce. Lin Huang felt slightly more relieved after finding this out.

    ¡®If that¡¯s the case, we can finish things up now.¡¯ After confirming that no other fish had slipped through the, Lin Huang felt that it was almost time for the war to end.

    This eased his mind a little, and his gaze swept over the three areas of the True God battlefield.

    An instantter, the tens of thousands of telekic flying daggers that had besieged Teng Ran transformed into blood-colored lightning bolts. They shot out in three directions, directly targeting the three True God battlefields.

    In a sh, blood-red lightning bolts blotted out half the sky.

    A momentter, the true god-level invaders on all three battlefields were impaled by the blood-colored lightning bolts one after the other, and their life force was instantly dispelled.

    It did not matter whether they were first-rank or ninth-rank¡ªa single attack and they all died without exception.

    This happened for no other reason than every one of Lin Huang¡¯s telekic flying daggers retained thepounded elevenyers of Control-level Rule Bending Powers. The might of each blow was almost equivalent to a full-strength attack by Teng Ran¡ªperhaps even stronger.

    Besieged by an attack of such power, the numerous True Gods of the Thousand Snake Sect, as well as the undying species and spirit types from the Undead Dimension, could put up no resistance at all.

    They could not defend themselves against Lin Huang¡¯s attacks, much less even try to dodge in time.

    Even to the eyes of the ninth-rank True Gods, the speed of the flying daggers was faster than their Divine Telekinesis could perceive, and was certainly beyond the limits of what the naked eye could see.

    In the void, True God corpses fell to the ground one by one.

    Everyone in the gravel world watched, stunned, and the invaders were all in a state of desperation.

    When Lin Huang¡¯s numerous Sword Servants and imperial monsters saw what was happening, they immediately turned and charged into the Virtual God battlefield.

    Their participation immediately broke the initial stalemate.

    The invading Virtual Gods died in swathes, wailing in despair...

    Lin Huang was not idle either. He summoned five giant Titan Bugs that stomped into the Virtual God battlefield...

 Chapter 1447 - Lin Xuanâ€™s Secret

    Chapter 1447: Lin Xuan¡¯s Secret

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    With the addition of True Gods¡ªthe Sword Servants and the imperial monsters¡ªthe Virtual God battlefield was now a one-sided massacre.

    Less than ten minutester, all the virtual god-level invaders had been annihted; not a single one had survived.

    Lin Huang had already stored the loot and monster corpses from the True God battlefield into his space storage much earlier.

    On the Virtual God battlefield, the Hunter Association, Dynasty, and other organizations, as well as the Bug Tribe, were rapidly sorting out the loot.

    Dongfang Bai, chief of the Union Government, walked over to Lin Huang.

    The expression in his eyes as he gazed at Lin Huang waspletely different now.

    Before, he had regarded Lin Huang as one of his peers, mainly because Lin Huang was the Emperor of Dynasty. After seeing Lin Huang¡¯s true abilities in thisst battle, however, Dongfang Bai was nowpletely in awe of this young man.

    Everyone on the thirdyer of the Abyss Brink knew that if Lin Huang had not been present at this invasion along with the reinforcements and imperial monsters that he had brought with him, the invaders would long since have broken through into the gravel world.

    ¡°Emperor Lin, on behalf of the Union Government, I offer our sincere gratitude!¡± The first words out of Dongfang Bai¡¯s mouth were his heartfelt thanks.

    ¡°Chief Dongfang, you¡¯re most wee. The gravel world is also my homnd.¡± Lin Huang felt the change in Dongfang Bai¡¯s attitude as well and gave him a slight nod.

    ¡°Where on earth did these invaderse from?¡± Dongfang Bai asked this because he had noticed Lin Huang holding up Teng Ran¡¯s head to read his memory after Lin Huang had killed him.

    ¡°They are from the God Territory¡ªa top grade-4 organization by the name of the Thousand Snake Sect,¡± Lin Huang exined briefly.

    ¡°We¡¯ve killed so many of their people; will there be trouble from them the future?¡± Dongfang Bai asked, frowning. He was rather worried about this.

    ¡°There¡¯ll be some trouble, yes.¡± Lin Huang nodded. ¡°As to the specifics of the situation, I¡¯ll pay a visit to the Union Government in a few days, and I¡¯ll exin it all in detail then. Chief Dongfang, if you could, please help me make an appointment with Chief Jiang¡ªit would be preferable if all the higher levels of the Union Government can be present.¡±

    ¡°Of course! If there¡¯s anything that the Union Government can assist with, please do let me know.¡± Dongfang Bai nodded quickly.

    The two of them chatted for a while; the Virtual God battlefield was finally cleaned up as best as could be done.

    The upper tiers of all the various major organizations came over to exchange words with Lin Huang one after the other. After all, Lin Huang had already established himself as the most powerful individual in the gravel world, with Dynasty¡ªone of the organization giants¡ªunder hismand.

    In the wake of this war, Dynasty had faintly overshadowed the Union Government in terms of the limelight.

    After Sun Zhuo, the Heretics¡¯ Presiding Judge, had greeted Lin Huang, he gathered all his subordinates and departed from the thirdyer of the Abyss Brink.

    When they returned to the secondyer of the Abyss Brink, Cao Ya could not help speaking out.

    ¡°I feel more and more that that silly girl Xia Yu¡¯s failure to pull Lin Huang back into the Hereticsst time was a huge mistake!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. If Lin Huang were the Heretics¡¯ Presiding Judge, it wouldn¡¯t be Dynasty in the limelight now, but us Heretics!¡± Zhou Tong¡¯s response was muffled as he inserted his little finger into one nostril.

    ¡°Hey, that¡¯s enough, you two. Are you so brazen already, to be able to say something like this to my face?¡± Sun Zhuo¡¯s expression was ck with anger.

    ¡°If Lin Huang was our Presiding Judge, I think we could move our headquarters into that hive. Think about how awesome it would be with millions of virtual god-level bug guards! Not only that, anywhere you wanted to go, you could directly fly over in the hive. No matter where we went, everyone would be envious,¡± Zhou Tong ignored Sun Zhuo, continuing to agree with Cao Ya.

    ¡°I think that white-haired imperial monster is incredibly handsome. I¡¯d move my desk opposite him; even if I had to remain in the office every day I¡¯d be more than willing!¡± After thisment, Cao Ya abruptly turned to look at Sun Zhuo. ¡°I think that you should go get stic surgery and marry someone from Dynasty. Then you can gift the Heretics to Lin Huang as dowry...¡±

    ¡°F*ck off!¡± Suddenly Sun Zhuo had the urge to resign from his post of Presiding Judge.

    ...

    On the thirdyer of the Abyss Brink, following the departure of the contingent from the Union Government, all the various major organizations also departed after they had greeted Lin Huang.

    Lin Huang recalled the hive and all the imperial monsters. After the people from Misery left, he returned to Emperor City as well with the people from the Dynasty.

    Wu Mo temporarily returned to the floatingnd.

    Lin Xuan followed Lin Huang and returned to the Emperor City.

    After requesting Huang Tianfu to help Lin Xuan find a ce to stay, Lin Huang, Mr. Fu, and the upper tiers of both Dynasty and Misery held a short video conference.

    Lin Huang exined about the Thousand Snake Sect and Myriad Tribe Pce; he also informed everyone present of the potential crisis in a year.

    After finding out this information about Myriad Tribe Pce, everyone present¡ªwho had been feeling relieved for less than half an hour¡ªsuddenly felt twice the amount of pressure from before.

    After the meeting, Lin Huang went to look for Lin Xuan at the first possible opportunity.

    Because of the war happening previously in the Abyss Brink, there were many questions that he had not asked Lin Xuan. Now, he finally had the time to do so.

    ¡°I always assumed that it was either Leib Labs or Shiabelle Studio that cloned you. I didn¡¯t expect it to be the Union Government.¡±

    ¡°The Union Government obtained gene technology from an ancient ruin more than three hundred years ago. Two years after theypleted explorations in those ruins, they set up a gicboratory. Later, they obtained rted biotechnology from several ruins in session and trained arge number of biological researchers. Right up until a hundred or so years ago, they obtained cloning technology once again from a nearby ancient ruin. After that, the entireboratory¡¯s work focused on that direction.

    ¡°Over the past hundred years or so, they have carried out many cloning experiments in secret. It wasn¡¯t until eleven years ago that the technology reached an initial level of advancement sufficient enough to sessfully clone cultivators. Eight years ago, they began to use demigod-level samples for cloning experiments. Among these samples were the remains of Mo Kui. I¡¯m one of those clones...¡±

    ¡°The level of security in this sort ofboratory is generally extremely high; it¡¯s certainly not inferior to what¡¯s used at the Union Government headquarters. How did you escape?¡± This was the question that had puzzled Lin Huang the most.

    ¡°Previously, I¡¯d always thought that I had escaped too. Then I returned to my ce of origin, only to discover that I was sent out.

    ¡°The reason for this was that theboratory found that all clones don¡¯t have the ability to advance via hunting and killing monsters. Our bodies can¡¯t integrate Life Seeds to be transcendent, let alone Life Fire tinder. Hundreds ofboratory staff have spent years on this problem, but none of them were unable to solve it.

    ¡°Therefore, someone in theboratory suggested sending clones into the gravel world to conduct differentiated social observation experiments. They would allow the clones to develop freely and see whether it was possible for them to find a way to evolve.

    ¡°Four years ago, they selected a hundred clones just like me and ced them in the gravel world as a social observation experiment.

    ¡°Most of these one hundred clones were adopted, but most of them were adopted into ordinary families and didn¡¯t be cultivators. Only a few individuals, myself included, were exposed to the Life Power of cultivators. Aside from me, however, the Life Power in the others¡¯ bodies quickly dissipated within a year, and they could not assimte Life Power a second time.

    ¡°It was onlyter that I also discovered that if it weren¡¯t for you teaching me Army Attack Tactics, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to embark on the path of cultivation. There is only one way that clones can cultivate¡ªthat is, you must learn the cultivation method that the parasite body used in its cultivation path to be able to cultivate normally.

    ¡°The cultivation path of my parasite body, Mo Kui, was based on Army Attack Tactics, and what you taught me happened to be Army Attack Tactics. So, I became the only cultivator among one hundred cloned individuals.

    ¡°However, the Union Government has been continuously keeping me under observation. They also know that you infused me with Life Power, which allowed me to assimte into a silver-level cultivator. However, due to the short duration of my exposure to Army Attack Tactics, mybat strength never advanced to gold-level, which led them to think that ancient cultivation methods were not that effective. That¡¯s why they left me alone.

    ¡°Later, the drop of Mo Kui¡¯s God Blood that Mr. Fu left behind transferred a lot of Mo Kui¡¯s memories to me. At that time, I didn¡¯t know that I was a clone. I thought I was Mo Kui, who had been able to regenerate through some means.

    ¡°Because of my iplete memories, as well as too many unanswered questions, I desperately wanted to search for the truth so I left you all...

    ¡°After I received Mo Kui¡¯s God Blood and left you, I was finally free of the Union Government¡¯s surveince. Mybat strength improved every day and my abilities also became more powerful. I also quietly continued to investigate the mystery of my own origins.

    ¡°In only half a year, I advanced to virtual god-level. After another six months, I elevated to Virtual God rank-3 and finally located the Union Government¡¯s gicboratory.

    ¡°There, I fought a massive battle with the Virtual God who was in charge of overseeing the ce. After I won, I finally learned the truth from the scientific researchers themselves.

    ¡°After that, the Union Government contacted me many times to negotiate with me. In the end, Jiang Shan personally came to inform me of the crisis in the gravel world and offered certain terms in exchange to persuade me to cooperate with the subsequent cloning experiments.

    ¡°Those few batches of Virtual God clones on the battlefield were all created by them with the information and physical data that I provided...¡±

    After listening to Lin Xuan¡¯s experiences over the past few years, Lin Huang was silent for a long time before he stretched out his hand, cing it on Lin Xuan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You¡¯ve had it rough these past few years.

    ¡°What do you n on doing next?¡± Lin Huang asked again.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Now that the mystery of my origins has been untangled, I¡¯ve not much of a purpose anymore.¡± Lin Xuan shook his head and smiled bitterly. ¡°If I have to give a purpose, then maybe it might be advancing to True God.¡±

    ¡°Why not go to the great world together with us then?¡± Lin Huang suggested, ¡°With your current Virtual God rank-9bat strength, you¡¯ll only be able to advance further if you go to the great world.

    ¡°Xin Er is also Virtual God rank-9 already, and there¡¯s really no need to stay in the gravel world any longer. Our family can be reunited in the great world,¡± Lin Huang continued, ¡°Teacher will also head to the great world with us. You should have a lot of memories of him in your mind, right?¡±

    ¡°Teacher...¡± Lin Xuan fell silent after hearing this. Of course, he had memories of Mr. Fu. Mr. Fu had adopted Mo Kui from an early age and raised him. To Mo Kui, Mr. Fu was both master and father.

    Lin Xuan had previously emphasized that he was Lin Xuan when he met with Mr. Fu in the Abyss Brink, mainly because he did not know how to face Mr. Fu. After all, he was not Mo Kui. Yet, Mo Kui¡¯s memories were like Lin Xuan¡¯s personal experiences, which made him felt like Mr. Fu was both his master and father.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it, just let things develop as they will.¡± Lin Huang also noticed Lin Xuan¡¯s struggle. However, he also knew that Mr. Fu had no children, and it would not be an exaggeration to say that he thought of Mo Kui as his own since he had raised Mo Kui as an infant. He would inevitably think of Mo Kui when he saw Lin Xuan, who was exactly the same in appearance and temperament.

    The rtionship between the two would indeed be very awkward.

    ¡°I may still need to remain in the gravel world for a month or two. After that, I¡¯ll take Xin Er and the others to the great world,¡± Lin Huang continued, ¡°Don¡¯t get all knotted up about it, let¡¯s just go together. You¡¯ll have to go to the great world sometime anyway.¡±

    ¡°Alright then,¡± Lin Xuan finally agreed.

    After all, he had nothing more to worry about in the gravel world. The only ones who had ties here were Lin Huang and Lin Xin.

 Chapter 1448 - Return To First City

    <h4>Chapter 1448: Return To First City</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    On the same day that everyone in the Abyss Brink returned to their respective organizations, news that the war had been won quickly spread throughout the cultivation world.

    There were a handful of Virtual Gods who uploaded videos to the Heart Network that they had secretly recorded. Although the videos were deleted by the Emperor¡¯s Heart within seconds, some cultivators still managed to view them. A few people quickly took screenshots and shared them continuously on different social media tforms. By the time the Emperor¡¯s Heart had managed to eliminate all the screenshots from all these social media tforms, almost half of the cultivators who were following this incident had seen at least some of the screenshots.

    In less than half a day, hundreds of versions of various stories were fabricated based on these screenshots. However, the main focus in almost every version was Dynasty¡¯s Emperor, who had returned six months ago.

    This was because most of the videos that were posted on the Heart Network were of Lin Huang and a few of the True God battlefields.

    That was also why many of the screenshots posted had Lin Huang in them.

    One of the clearest screenshots taken showed the scene where Lin Huang had just cut off Teng Ran¡¯s snakehead, holding it up in front of him to read his memory.

    This scene was interpreted in several versions of the story as Lin Huang¡¯s act of dering his victory after he had ughtered his opponent.

    Fortunately, there were multiple versions of the story and most of the details would not stand up to scrutiny, but in general, they were not far from the actual facts themselves¡ªunder the Emperor of Dynasty¡¯s leadership, the people in the gravel world had defeated the invaders and resolved the crisis.

    Many people who did not like Dynasty and Lin Huang immediately criticized these stories for being untrue. They intimated that these stories werepiled by the people of Dynasty, or by fans of Dynasty, to promote Dynasty and Lin Huang. Some people even deliberately made usations, trying to provoke conflict between Dynasty and the Union Government and stir everyone up to attack Dynasty and Lin Huang.

    Fans of Dynasty retaliated furiously online, ming those who spread such rumors.

    In no time at all, an online war of words was raging. In the space of less than a day, it engulfed almost all the social media tformsmonly used by cultivators.

    Even the Union Government and the internal forums of the Hunter Association were spammed by me wars from both sides.

    However, even though the online war went on for one full day, except for the Emperor¡¯s Heart continuously deleting posts, none of the participating organizations¡¯ official ounts put forward their opinions.

    The Union Government did not make an appearance to rify the situation for the entire day, which caused everyone to vaguely specte about whether or not the rumors were true.

    So the dominant force in the battle was not the Union Government or the Hunter Association, but Dynasty?!

    Just as a big storm was being stirred up on the Inte, Lin Huang quietly brought along a few members of Dynasty¡¯s upper-tier personnel and arrived at the No. 1A1 foothold in No. 1 Zone¡ªFirst City.

    This was where the Union Government¡¯s headquarters was located.

    In the conference room, Lin Huang, Mr. Fu, Lin Xuan, Huang Tianfu, and Huang Tufu were all present. Two Sword Servants were sitting as observers by the wall behind Lin Huang¡¯s chair; they were Sword101 and Sword 102. Their actualbat strength had been re-sealed; what was disyed in public was their previousbat strength of Virtual God rank-9.

    No one in the entire room one dared to look down on them.

    On the Union Government¡¯s side, the Union Government Chief Jiang Shan, vice chief Dongfang Bai, the head of the agency for Agency EA Guan Zhong, the Union Governmentmittee chairman Zhao Lingming,mittee vice-chairman Ran Ning, and Qiu Xu, press representative Han Yao, and almost all upper-tier personnel were present.

    In addition to the Union Government and Dynasty, the Hunter Association¡ªled by vice president Wu Xing¡ªhad also brought three elders along.

    Lin Huang was not surprised by the appearance of the Hunter Association.

    The group of people exchanged brief greetings before Jiang Shan went straight to the point.

    ¡°Emperor Lin, everyone is here now, so let¡¯s start first with what you¡¯re able to share.¡±

    Lin Huang nodded. ¡°Let me think about where I should start...¡±

    After a while, he spoke again.

    ¡°The Thousand Snake Sect is a grade-4 organization in the God Territory of the great world. As for what¡¯s considered a grade-4 organization, it¡¯s one that is protected by top True Gods. Not only that, the number of True Gods will be no less than one hundred, and the number of Virtual Gods in the organization will be over ten thousand. The Thousand Snake Sect is considered rtively powerful among grade-4 organizations.

    ¡°Here in the gravel world, if you exclude me as an anomaly, the highest level an organization can reach is only grade-2. The Thousand Snake Sect can easily ughter thousands of grade-2 organizations under normal circumstances.

    ¡°However, behind this mighty Thousand Snake Sect is another extremely powerful backstage yer. This backstage yer is Myriad Tribe Pce, which is one of the top grade-6 organizations in the God Territory.¡±

    Upon hearing this, the expressions of almost everyone present changed drastically. They were not even very clear what a grade-6 organization was, but they had already realized that it was a behemoth that would have no rival in any gravel world.

    ¡°Emperor Lin, with your current ability, what sort of a chance do you stand against Myriad Tribe Pce?¡± Dongfang Bai could not help asking.

    Lin Huang nced at Dongfang Bai, shook his head, and smiled bitterly. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about what I am currently; even if you give me a year, I have no chance of winning if ites to a head-on sh.

    ¡°The grade-5 organizations above the grade-4 organizations are always protected by Heavenly Gods. As for the grade-6 organizations above the grade-5 organizations, they are all protected by top-tier Heavenly Gods, and the guardians are practically all powerhouses at ninth-rank heavenly god-level. Not only that, the number of Heavenly Gods exceeds one hundred.

    ¡°As a top grade-6 organization in the God Territory, Myriad Tribe Pce¡¯s overall ability is second only to the five major grade-7 organizations protected by Lords. There are rumors in the God Territory that their pce masters and deputy pce masters are half-step Lord peak powerhouses. There are thousands of Heavenly Gods under theirmand, and there is a multitude of True Gods...¡±

    When they heard that, the expressions of Jiang Shan and the others present¡ªincluding Mr. Fu and Lin Xuan¡ªbecame increasingly despondent. They finally understood why Lin Huang had said that even after a year, his ability would not be sufficient to go up against Myriad Tribe Pce.

    Having heard Lin Huang¡¯s description of Myriad Tribe Pce¡¯s might, Jiang Shan could not help speaking up again.

    ¡°Would a lofty organization giant like Myriad Tribe Pce interfere in this conflict between ourselves and the Thousand Snake Sect?¡±

    Lin Huang¡¯s expression revealed a degree of helplessness as he continued, ¡°This is what I want to talk about next.

    ¡°The reason why the Thousand Snake Sect attacked our gravel world was because they were following Myriad Tribe Pce¡¯s orders!¡±

    As soon as the words were out of Lin Huang¡¯s mouth, the atmosphere in the entire meeting room dropped to freezing point.

    ¡°Why? We¡¯re just a gravel world with iplete rules. Why are we being targeted by one of the top grade-6 organization in the God Territory?¡± It was Mr. Fu who posed the question this time.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know the specific reason. There¡¯s nothing specific about it in Teng Ran¡¯s memories either.¡± Lin Huang shook his head. ¡°However, from Teng Ran¡¯s memories, I know that every time the gravel world¡¯s cultivation epochs have been destroyed, it was directed by Myriad Tribe Pce with the Thousand Snake Sect as the instrument.

    ¡°In other words, from the very beginning, the conflict between ourselves and the Thousand Snake Sect has essentially been a conflict between us and Myriad Tribe Pce!¡±

    In the conference room, everyone¡¯s hearts gradually sankpletely.

    ¡°Since the Thousand Snake Sect¡¯s invasion has failed now, that means Myriad Tribe Pce will send someone here in person?¡± Lin Xuan asked, turning his head toward Lin Huang.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Huang nodded helplessly. ¡°Every time the Thousand Snake Sect eliminates a subordinate mini world, it takes about a year at most¡ªno more than one year and three months. It¡¯s been two months now since Teng Ran and the others set off. That is to say, in a year and a month at the verytest, Myriad Tribe Pce will receive news that Teng Ran¡¯s invasion has failed.¡±

    At Lin Huang¡¯s words, almost everyone present fell into despair.

    This waspletely different from the previous invasion of the Thousand Snake Sect. If Myriad Tribe Pce really showed up, even Lin Huang would not be able to turn the tide. The fate of the gravel world could only be imagined then.

    ¡°Lin Huang, is there really nothing that can be done?¡± Mr. Fu even forgot the nickname that he used to call Lin Huang when he was being a ¡°good apprentice¡± and used his name instead.

    ¡°The only thing I can think of is to destroy the thirty-three space tunnels in the Abyss Brink. I¡¯m not talking about sealing them, butpletely annihting them to the point where nothing is left! Although this is not a solution to the fundamental problem, at least it can buy us some time.

    ¡°However, there is a caveat to this dy¡ªwhich is, if Myriad Tribe Pce does not have the specific dimensional coordinates of our gravel world. This way, it will be extremely difficult for them to re-establish the space tunnels.

    ¡°If they do have our dimensional coordinates though, it doesn¡¯t make much sense to destroy the space tunnels. At a rough estimate, it can dy them for a few months at most, and they will soon be able to rebuild the space tunnels.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s set aside the question of whether or not they have our dimensional coordinates first. The internal Space Rules for these space tunnels have long since stabilized since they¡¯ve existed for several eras. If they could be destroyed, our predecessors would have destroyed them long ago.¡± Jiang Shan exhaled in a long sigh.

    ¡°Can you do it?¡± Mr. Fu asked Lin Huang with a glimmer of hope.

    ¡°I¡¯ve tried, but it doesn¡¯t work.¡± Lin Huang shook his head, ¡°If I could do it, I would have destroyed all these tunnels long ago and directly cut off the path for the Thousand Snake Sect¡¯s invasion.

    ¡°I¡¯ve asked you to this meeting to discuss whether there might be a way to solve this problem of Myriad Tribe Pce. It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s destroying the space tunnels or some other way. Everyone brainstorm and share what you think¡ªeven if there¡¯s only a hint of possibility, share it!¡±

    In the conference room, everyone fell silent, as if they were thinking about whether or not there might be a possible solution.

    Suddenly, Jiang Shan¡¯s Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring began vibrating.

    He looked down in surprise. He clearly remembered turning off hismunication signal before the meeting started.

    However, when he saw the number that popped up on themunication page, his expression suddenly changed.

    ¡°My apologies; I have something that I need to deal with.¡±

    As soon as the words were out of his mouth, Jiang Shan got up and left the conference room.

    He closed the door to the conference room and surrounded himself with a barrier screen. Then, he clicked on the message that had just been sent through to themunication page.

    After he read it, his expression became even more puzzled.

    Jiang Shan turned off themunication page and stood still, considering things for a while. Only then did he turned around and open the door of the conference room again.

    His gaze traveled through the assembled individuals and settled directly on Lin Huang.

    ¡°Emperor Lin, there¡¯s a matter on my side that requires you toe with me.¡±

    When he saw that two Sword Servants were preparing to stand up, Jiang Shan immediately added, ¡°The rest of you can wait in here in the conference room; we should be back soon.¡±

    Lin Huang nodded at the Sword Servants, signaling for them to sit down and be at ease. He then nodded at Mr. Fu, who looked at him, then stood up and walked toward Jiang Shan alone.

 Chapter 1449 - Conversation With Emperorâ€™s Heart

    <h4>Chapter 1449: Conversation With Emperor¡¯s Heart</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After they left the meeting room, the two walked a distance along the promenade before Lin Huang finally asked, ¡°Can you tell me what this is about now?¡±

    ¡°Emperor¡¯s Heart wants to see you.¡±

    Jiang Shan stopped and activated screen barriers before he turned and confronted Lin Huang.

    ¡°Emperor¡¯s Heart?¡± Lin Huang was not expecting this answer and was a little surprised. ¡°It¡¯s sentient?¡±

    He raised this question because, apart from Goldfinger, he had not seen any god relic or god rule relic with sentience. Even a god sequence relic like Thousand Face only had a weak consciousness and did not have the ability to think independently.

    ¡°It has always been sentient.¡± Jiang Shan nodded and gave an affirmative answer, but these words seemed to have a deeper meaning to it.

    Lin Huang fell into silence as he contemted the messages from Jiang Shan¡¯s words.

    1. Emperor¡¯s Heart was not a product of the new era¡ªit may havee from a certain ruin or wastnd.

    2. From the very moment it was discovered, Emperor¡¯s Heart had been sentient.

    3. Emperor¡¯s Heart had the ability tomunicate with humans, and it should have reached a certain cooperative rtionship with the Union Government.

    After he summed up the few pieces of information, the first thought that popped into Lin Huang¡¯s mind was¡ªArtificial Intelligence.

    Before Lin Huang traveled over, Artificial Intelligence was also one of the developing areas of science and technology. Many giant technologypanies had established specialized departments and developed many derivative products such as drones, sweeping robots, smart trantors, et cetera.

    However, the development of artificial intelligence on earth was still in its infancy stage, and it was still far from advanced artificial intelligence.

    However, Lin Huang vaguely felt that Emperor¡¯s Heart might be an advanced piece of artificial intelligence.

    Otherwise, it was impossible for it to build the Emperor¡¯s Heartwork throughout the entire gravel world on its own. After all, this world had no programmers.

    In an instant, Lin Huang had a whirlpool of thoughts in his mind, but thest thing he said out loud was one short sentence.

    ¡°Why does it want to see me?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Jiang Shan was telling the truth¡ªhe did not know why Emperor¡¯s Heart suddenly wanted to see Lin Huang. When he received the news from Emperor¡¯s Heart, he was no less surprised than Lin Huang.

    Lin Huang could also tell that he did not lie. He nodded slightly and did not press Jiang Shan any further.

    After he deactivated the screen barrier, Jiang Shan summoned a dimensional portal, and Lin Huang followed him into it.

    Lin Huang was not wary of Jiang Shan potentially plotting against him. With his current ability, there was really nothing that could threaten him in this gravel world, whether it was people, monsters, battlefields, battle formations, or weapons.

    However, he was still on guard against Emperor¡¯s Heart.

    If it was Artificial Intelligence, it may possess weapons beyond this gravel world. If it was a Goldfinger, it likely had mastered a terrifying unknown power.

    As he pondered the matter, the dimensional portal opened.

    Lin Huang collected his thoughts, followed Jiang Shan, and stepped out of the portal.

    The underground cave in front of him was not unfamiliar to Lin Huang.

    Two years ago, Guan Zhong brought him here when he unlocked his Emperor¡¯s Heart ring.

    The giant sphere was still suspended in the void. The entire structure looked like it was constructed from the roots of countless trees,yered on top of each other, but there were round holes on the surface. It looked a bit like a huge honeb.

    As Lin Huang considered his next move, a deep voice of a middle-aged man resounded.

    ¡°Jiang Shan, I want to be alone with Lin Huang for a while.¡±

    The sound was transmitted from the inside of the sphere.

    Jiang Shan nodded slightly in the direction of the sphere, then turned and addressed Lin Huang, ¡°Then I shall leave first.¡±

    As he spoke, he turned around, pushed open the dimensional portal again, and stepped into it. Soon, the dimensional portal was closed and gradually faded away.

    When he saw Jiang Shan leave, Lin Huang raised his vignce slightly and looked at the sphere in the void with scorching eyes.

    At this moment, the suspended sphere suddenly squirmed, and the structure that looked like nt roots moved like living tentacles and quickly condensed into the shape of a human head. Its face had a full set of facial features. Its hair was thick, and it had a bushy beard and a sideburn.

    When he saw that, Lin Huang was visibly taken aback, but soon recovered hisposure.

    ¡°Hello, Lin Huang. I¡¯m Emperor¡¯s Heart.¡±

    The bearded head was the first to offer a greeting.

    ¡°Hello,¡± Lin Huang responded quickly.

    ¡°No need to be nervous, I have no ill intentions.¡± The bearded head seemed to notice Lin Huang¡¯s heightened guard. ¡°Although it is the first official meeting between you and me today, I actually knew about you ages ago and have been observing you silently.¡±

    After he heard this, Lin Huang still did not lower his guard. ¡°When you say ages ago, how early do you mean?¡±

    ¡°The first day that you traveled over.¡± Emperor¡¯s Heart had a faint smile on his face, he seemed to expect that Lin Huang would not guess his answer.

    When he heard the answer, Lin Huang¡¯s expression stiffened slightly. He never expected that he had entered the sight of Emperor¡¯s Heart so early on.

    ¡°The day was June 6th five years ago, the exact time was 8:08 in the morning.¡± Emperor¡¯s Heart even offered a more precise time.

    Lin Huang¡¯s heart jumped when he heard it. Of course, he clearly remembered the specific time he had traveled over, and it was exactly the time Emperor¡¯s Heart stated.

    ¡°The reason I know it so clearly is because the Emperor¡¯s Heart ring you wore was abnormal for a moment on that day. Your life fluctuation disappeared for an instant. Although it returned to normal in the next instant, I still caught it. I knew that the moment Lin Huang¡¯s parasite body died, you traveled here.¡±

    ¡°You know about the existence of travelers... so you are a Goldfinger?!¡± Lin Huang realized the identity of Emperor¡¯s Heart at this moment.

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Emperor¡¯s Heart readily admitted.

    ¡°Who is your host?¡± Lin Huang pressed.

    ¡°My host died a long time ago.¡± Emperor¡¯s Heart¡¯s answer did not surprise Lin Huang.

    ¡°I¡¯m asking about the current host. Without a host, how can you function as a Goldfinger?¡±

    ¡°If you only perform part of the function, you don¡¯t need to have a host. A temporary host is fine,¡± Emperor¡¯s Heart exined. ¡°Do you remember the Stairway Tree? That is my current host.¡±

    ¡°Stairway Tree?!¡± Lin Huang certainly knew about the Stairway Tree in the genius organization, it was thergest tree he had ever seen in his life. ¡°But isn¡¯t that just a virtual thing on the Inte?¡±

    ¡°Why can¡¯t virtual things act as a host?¡± Emperor¡¯s Heart retorted. ¡°The essence of consciousness is information. Thework can store information, so why can¡¯t it store consciousness?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Huang conceded that Emperor¡¯s Heart had a point. It had the ability to digitalize their own consciousness, so it was not impossible to hide the ontology in thework.

    ¡°I think we should go straight to the topic. What do you want with me?¡± Lin Huang changed the subject.

    ¡°Mainly two things. One is about Myriad Tribe Pce, the other is rted to my host.¡±

 Chapter 1450 - The One Who Came From The Abyss

    <h4>Chapter 1450: The One Who Came From The Abyss</h4>

    ¡°I had always known that this gravel world is facing a threat from a certain organization of the great world.¡±

    The Emperor¡¯s Heart paused to gather his thoughts a little and continued.

    ¡°To be precise, it is under threat from one individual. The Myriad Tribe Pce is just their pawn.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure? Myriad Tribe Pce is the grade-6 top organization in God Territory, and they have at least two half-step lord-level powerhouses!¡± Lin Huang¡¯s face was full of amazement. He always thought he had fully excavated the background of the Thousand Snake Sect, which stopped at the Myriad Tribe Pce. ¡°If such a huge organization is only a pawn, then is the person you are talking about a certain Lord of God Territory?!¡±

    ¡°They are an extremely powerful Lord. However, they don¡¯te from the God Territory but from the Abyss.¡± The Emperor¡¯s Heart finally revealed this secret that he had kept hidden for many years.

    ¡°A Lord from the Abyss has also developed a grade-6 peak organization in God Territory?! Who possesses such great ability?¡± Lin Huang asked hurriedly.

    ¡°Their name cannot be mentioned, because wherever their name is uttered, their sight will be cast there. Their eyes cannot be directly gazed upon. Those who look directly upon them will bepletely plunged into the Sea Abyss and perish on the bottom of the sea for eternity. Their call cannot be answered. The responder will lose all of his will and be their ve forever...¡±

    Although the Emperor¡¯s Heart¡¯s words were somewhat vague, Lin Huang understood how terrifying this ¡°they¡± was.

    ¡°Why is such a terrifying existence setting their sights on a small ce like ours?¡± Lin Huang suddenly guessed the answer when he asked this question. He raised his head and stared at the huge head floating in the void, frowning slightly. ¡°You know so much...Is it because of you that the gravel world is being targeted?!¡±

    ¡°To be precise, it is because of my host.¡± The Emperor¡¯s Heart finally told the truth. ¡°They and my host are mortal enemies and have fought many times. In thest battle, my host was defeated, and the remnant of my host¡¯s soul and I fled.¡±

    ¡°You fled to this gravel world, and then you were discovered? So ¡°they¡± sent someone to chase after the two of you?¡± Lin Huang guessed the subsequent plot.

    ¡°It¡¯s not as simple as you think.¡± The Emperor¡¯s Heart shook his gigantic head.

    ¡°You should know that there is more than one great world, right? The battlefield where my host fought with them is not in this great world. After my host¡¯s initial defeat, my host split their God Territory into a million fragments and projected them toward different great worlds. The severely injured soul of my host and I were hiding in one of the fragments of God Territory and descended into this great world.¡±

    ¡°The gravel world under your feet is that fragment of God Territory! To some extent, you are all descendants of my host.¡±

    Lin Huang did not expect this turn of events. ¡°What happened after that? Was this fragment discovered?¡±

    ¡°After the epic battle between the two, my host died in the battle, but ¡®they¡¯ were also seriously injured. For millions of years, that person should have been hiding in the Abyss to heal their wounds. But before returning to the Abyss, they left behind a projection in the Incubus World, which has induced arge number of believers in their dreams.¡±

    ¡°For these years, that person¡¯s followers have been searching for the existence of my host¡¯s God Territory fragments in various great worlds. Over millions of years, most of the fragments of the God Territory have been discovered, including ours.¡±

    ¡°I have a few questions.¡± As he listened to the story, Lin Huang could not help but interrupt the Emperor¡¯s Heart¡¯s narration. ¡°ording to the information I got from the Thousand Snake Sect, Myriad Tribe Pce should have discovered our gravel world long ago. Why doesn¡¯t the powerhouse of the Myriad Tribe Pce directlye to destroy our world? Even if they don¡¯t want to let other organizations know, as long as a Lord hides their identity, they won¡¯t be discovered by making a single attack.

    ¡°Also, why did the Myriad Tribe Pce get the Thousand Snake Sect to only eliminate cultivators and not ordinary people? Isn¡¯t it more effective to eliminate all living things once and for all?¡±

    ¡°The reason is very simple. That person wants to obtain the source of my host¡¯s strength, they want to get their hands on me, a Goldfinger!¡±

    ¡°Myriad Tribe Pce discovered that our gravel world is a fragment of God Territory, but they didn¡¯t know that the remnants of my host and I were hiding on this particr fragment. So, they have not taken the next step to refine the gravel world forcefully and enshrine it for that person. Instead, they have been waiting for that person to give instructions for the next step and dare not make a move themselves.¡±

    ¡°As for not eliminating all life forms, the reason is simple. God Territory fragments are notplete worlds (here we are referring to iplete worlds, not iplete rules). Once arge number of life forms die out, the worldposed of God Territory fragments will soon move toward self-disintegration.¡±

    ¡°You should also know that when the Thousand Snake Sect made a move on this world several times in the past, the rules of the True God of this world were stillplete. But more than 800 years ago, the rules were no longerplete. This is due to the death of arge number of cultivators. The entire energy of the God Territory fragments scattered, leading to elerated disintegration.

    ¡°It knows that my host¡¯s remnant soul cannot be awakened in a short time, and once the fragments of the God Territory attached to the remnant soul copses, the remnant soul will die for good. What that person wants is the living remnant soul with the memory of the host intact, and as such, they do not want the fragments of God Territory to copse.¡±

    ¡°As for the cultivators who instructed the Myriad Tribe Pce to hunt for the fragments of God Territory, the reason is also very simple. Because once the native cultivators of the God Territory fragments have reached the true god-level and mastered Rule Bending Powers, they may be recognized by the world will of the mini world, and it is even possible for them to sessfully refine the fragments of God Territory.¡±

    At this point, the huge head of the Emperor¡¯s Heart looked down at Lin Huang, and after a pause, he continued.

    ¡°You want to relieve the gravel world of its current crisis, here is the solution.¡±

    Lin Huang listened for a moment, and then immediately reacted. He looked up at Emperor¡¯s Heart with a look of surprise. ¡°You mean...for me tomunicate with the world will and refine this piece of God Territory?!

    ¡°But, even refining it would be useless. Won¡¯t the several spatial dimensional gateways in the Abyss Brink still exist? Myriad Tribe Pce can still transport people over.¡±

    ¡°After you refine this piece of God Territory fragment, you will have control over the world will. By that time, you can easily peel off the thirdyer of the Abyss Brink. No matter how stable those dimensional gateways are, they can only be transmitted to the thirdyer of the Abyss Brink that has been stripped, and can¡¯t reach the gravel world.¡± The Emperor¡¯s Heart had obviously put some thought into it.

    Lin Huang fell into silence for a while after he heard that. ¡°Are you sure this method is feasible?¡±

    ¡°One hundred percent,¡± the Emperor¡¯s Heart answered very firmly.

    Lin Huang fell silent for another moment, then suddenly raised his head and asked, ¡°Am I your previous host?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± the Emperor¡¯s Heart said without hesitation.

    ¡°Then your host...has been awakened?¡± Lin Huang asked again.

    ¡°My host has sessfully reincarnated.¡± The Emperor¡¯s Heart nodded.

    ¡°Then why are you asking me to refine the fragments of your host¡¯s God Territory, instead of letting your host do it themself? Stripping off the thirdyer of the Abyss Brink, wouldn¡¯t your host be able to do the same?¡± Lin Huang pressed.

    ¡°All Virtual Gods and True Gods born in this gravel world can try to refine it, but my host alone cannot.¡± The Emperor¡¯s Heart looked serious and shook his head. ¡°If my host refines any fragment of God Territory from their previous life, there will be energy fluctuations simr to those in the previous life, and this fluctuation will be instantly captured by that person from the Abyss, who will find out our precise coordinates.

    ¡°I have followed my host for millions of years and have seen countless geniuses in the vast sea of stars, and there are also other travelers. Your talent and potential, among all the people I have seen, can be easily ranked in the top three. If my host wanted to choose a person in this gravel world to refine the fragments of his God Territory, I believe they would choose you.¡±

    Lin Huang was surprised that the Emperor¡¯s Heart would have such a high evaluation of him.

    Lin Huang instantly quelled his doubts. ¡°Then I will give it a try!¡±

 Chapter 1451 - Donâ€™t All Games Have an Opening CG?

    <h4>Chapter 1451: Don¡¯t All Games Have an Opening CG?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°My host is a traveler like you, but they probably did note from the same ce as you did. Their world possesses extremely advanced technology and has even developed artificial intelligence close to the level of Goldfingers.

    ¡°Also, the world that my host traveled to was not this great world of yours. That world was much vaster and stronger than your great world. There even existed powerhouses whose strength exceeded that of a Lord.

    ¡°Powerhouses whose strength exceeded that of a Lord... how could such a powerful world be invaded by the Abyss?¡± Lin Huang could not help asking.

    ¡°All I can say is that the power of the Abyss far exceeds your imagination,¡± the Emperor¡¯s Heart earnestly exined.

    ¡°The Abyssal creatures that you see in the gravel world are mainly from the shallowyers of the Abyss. Their role in the Abyss could bepared to that of nkton in the sea. In the middleyers, even True Gods and Heavenly Gods are merely little fishes and shrimps at most.

    ¡°The truly terrifying part of the Abyss lies within the deepyers! There are countless ancient monsters thaty dormant there¡ªsome of them are even born as Lords, some have breaths that could transform into ck holes and swallow the stars even as theyy in deep slumber. As for the ones thaty dormant within the deepest depths, if even one of those fellows were to awaken, it would be enough to unleash a scene of bloody carnage across the whole universe!¡±

    ¡°If the Abyss is as powerful as you say, why haven¡¯t they conquered the entire universe?¡± Lin Huang did not doubt the honesty of the Emperor¡¯s Heart¡¯s words, but he felt that based on the description he heard, the Abyss was easily strong enough to conquer the whole universe.

    ¡°I am not entirely sure of the reason, but I have heard of a legend which states that the ruler of the Abyss is always in a dormant state, and their deep slumber would construct one dreand after another. The closer the Abyssal creatures are to their ruler, the stronger they be. It also means that the deeper they fall into dreand, the more difficult it is for them to leave the Abyss.

    ¡°The abyssal monster who is the rival of my host is one of the strongest among the monsters who are still able to leave the Abyss.¡±

    Upon hearing all this, Lin Huang could not help inquiring once again, ¡°What¡¯s the monster¡¯s exact strength? Can you tell me?¡±

    He wanted to have a clear understanding of the level of the potential enemy he might have to face in the future.

    ¡°It is the level of Lord, also known as the ¡®mighty divinity-level¡¯ in the universe. Powerhouses that have reached mighty divinity-level will develop Dao tattoos within their bodies to consolidate Dao seals. Lord-level is divided into four ranks based on theplexity level of the Dao seals formed by the Dao tattoos.

    ¡°Dao seals formed by ten or less Dao tattoos are known as level-1. Dao seals formed by ten to a hundred Dao tattoos are known as level-10. Dao seals formed by a hundred to a thousand Dao tattoos are known as level-100. Dao seals formed by more than a thousand Dao tattoos are known as level-1000.

    ¡°A simple way to categorize the Lords would be as lower-rank, middle-rank, upper-rank, and ultimate-rank Lords.

    ¡°My host, as well as that fellow from the Abyss, are both ultimate-rank Lords.

    ¡°Millions of years ago, my host and I passed by your great world. I recall that there were no ultimate-rank Lords in this great world during that time,¡± Emperor¡¯s Heart added.

    Lin Huang was left speechless by what he heard. The existence of the Abyss was too terrifying; for a moment he even considered retreating and searching for another way to ovee the crisis brought about by the Myriad Tribe Pce.

    He could not even afford to anger the Myriad Tribe Pce, let alone the great abyssal monster that reigned above the Myriad Tribe Pce.

    The Emperor¡¯s Heart seemed to have noticed Lin Huang¡¯s doubts and quickly continued, ¡°However, you don¡¯t have to worry. Even if you refine the Godhead fragment, that fellow from the Abyss probably won¡¯t cause any trouble for you. There are millions of God Territory fragments, so there surely must be more than one that has been refined by others. That Abyss fellow will not leave the Abyss as long as the coordinates of my host and I have not been secured. All you have to do is think about how to deal with the Myriad Tribe Pce.¡±

    ¡°You say that, but it will inevitably cause some consequences, one way or another,¡± Lin Huang bluntly said what he was dreading.

    The Emperor¡¯s Heart was stunned for a moment after hearing those words. He obviously did not expect Lin Huang to have thought so deeply into the subject. This was actually something he had wanted to conceal if possible.

    The Emperor¡¯s Heart let out a dryugh but still continued on with the conversation, ¡°This so-called consequence is just an illusory concept. Even if your actions indirectly affect the future, it definitely won¡¯t be as serious as you think it is.¡±

    Lin Huang did not want to get further entangled in this topic, so he just changed the subject.

    ¡°I¡¯m a little curious, when did your host¡¯s defeat in battle take ce?¡±

    ¡°4.83 million years ago,¡± the Emperor¡¯s Heart stated the fact ndly. ¡°This piece of God Territory fragment arrived in this world three days after my host¡¯s defeat.

    ¡°After that, the remnant soul of my host went into a deep sleep, and I used the seed of the Stairway Tree as a host body to begin slowly growing.

    ¡°At that time, most areas of the God Territory fragment were still old-growth forests with various living creatures. I imparted the knowledge of cultivation to a bunch of kids that caught my eye, and some of them indeed excelled in their cultivation. This era is called the primeval epoch by the descendants of this world.¡±

    ¡°The primeval epoch of the gravel world was started by you?!¡± Lin Huang eximed involuntarily.

    ¡°Yes. It¡¯s just a pity that less than a million years after the start of the primeval epoch, this piece of God Territory fragment was discovered by that person¡¯s subordinates, who mobilized the invasion and began purging thisnd.

    ¡°After the end of the primeval epoch, I once again passed down the knowledge of cultivation to a new batch of people, but a little over a million years ago, another major bout of purging happened. That was the end of the era that was coined the archaic epoch by your people.

    ¡°After that, I intervened in the advancement of the gravel world again and again, bringing out different systems of cultivation routes each time. Despite that, the cultivators were all massacred to extinction every time...¡±

    After listening to the Emperor¡¯s Heart¡¯s exnation of this period of history, Lin Huang was bursting with more questions to ask.

    ¡°How much do you know about the opening of various Virtual Eyes during the new era? Was this also that person¡¯s doing?¡±

    Hearing this question, the Emperor¡¯s Heart fell silent for a moment before speaking again.

    ¡°The new era... was started by me. Those Virtual Eyes were also opened by me.¡±

    The Emperor¡¯s Heart did not know how to react to Lin Huang¡¯s expression of shocked disbelief, so he just continued.

    ¡°Due to previous cultivation epochs being eradicated over and over again, I¡¯ve started using a more unorthodox approach. I remember my host telling me that in their world, there were many games where one could increase their levels by fighting monsters. Using this as an inspiration, I used up nearly all the energy that I¡¯ve umted over millions of years to reform the entire God Territory fragment.

    ¡°All newborns throughout the whole gravel world will be ¡®game yers¡¯ who can upgrade their levels through fighting monsters. The Virtual Eyes were also opened to grant experience to all cultivators.¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯re saying that the opening of three thousand Virtual Eyes more than eight hundred years ago was your doing?!¡± Lin Huang felt that things were bing more and more oundish every second.

    ¡°Yes, because conventional methods can no longer allow any powerhouses in this gravel world to rapidly evolve, let alone break the vicious cycle that is the destruction of the cultivation epochs! Desperate times call for desperate measures.¡±

    ¡°But didn¡¯t that group of invaders all im that they¡¯re from the God Territory?¡± Lin Huang asked, puzzled.

    ¡°That¡¯s all just an act... don¡¯t all games have an opening CG?¡±

 Chapter 1452 - No, You Donâ€™t Want to Know

    <h4>Chapter 1452: No, You Don¡¯t Want to Know</h4>

    ¡°I have one more question. After I cleared the 81st checkpoint on the Stairway Tree, I received an invitation from an organization called the Club. Were you the one who sent me that letter?¡±

    ¡°Yes, but also no. My host is a member of the Club. That invitation letter was the one and only invitation right that my host had.

    ¡°To be honest, the checkpoints on the Stairway Tree were not set by me. All I did was put the invitation letter on the top floor of the Stairway Tree. The eighty-one checkpoints were assessment requirements that were automatically set by the invitation letter based on its surroundings and environment. Whoever clears the checkpoints will automatically be eligible to join the Club.¡±

    ¡°Those assessments were all set by the invitation letter?!¡± Lin Huang¡¯s face was filled with amazement. ¡°But it just looks like a regr piece of card. There isn¡¯t even that much energy fluctuation remaining.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just an object created by a powerhouse who has surpassed lord-level, so it¡¯d be weirder if you actually could sense any energy fluctuation from it,¡± Emperor¡¯s Heart could not help but retort.

    ¡°Since your host is a member of the Club, you should know a few things about it, right?¡± Lin Huang pressed for information on the Club.

    ¡°I don¡¯t really know that much about it. All I know is that after my host joined the Club, apart from receiving a few missions, my host has only met a total of three other Club members in the span of millions of years. The organization is veryid-back, and members practically have free rein. However, one thing that I can be sure of is the fact that rewards for their missions are extremely lucrative!¡±

    His chat with the Emperor¡¯s Heartsted for almost an hour.

    Many of Lin Huang¡¯s doubts had been cleared, and the conversation was graduallying to an end.

    ¡°Why haven¡¯t you asked me who my host¡¯s reincarnation is?¡± The Emperor¡¯s Heart suddenly took the initiative to ask Lin Huang this question.

    ¡°Would you tell me?¡± Lin Huang raised his eyebrows. He did not think that the Emperor¡¯s Heart would disclose such confidential information to him. After all, the host¡¯s reincarnation definitely had not fully grown up yet. Logically speaking, from the Emperor¡¯s Heart¡¯s perspective, Lin Huang could potentially be a great threat to the reincarnated host.

    Although Lin Huang did inquire about a lot of secrets, he still chose to avoid such questions out of a sense of propriety.

    Hearing this rhetorical question, the Emperor¡¯s Heart smiled and changed the subject. ¡°When are you leaving the gravel world?¡±

    ¡°My original n was to resolve the crisis in the gravel world, stay for two to three months at most, then leave after a short rest.¡± Lin Huang felt no need to hide his ns. ¡°Now that there¡¯s the matter regarding the Myriad Tribe Pce, however, things have be a little uncertain.

    ¡°Well, firstly, I¡¯ll have to try and see if I can refine this piece of God Territory fragment.¡± After saying that, Lin Huang asked, ¡°If I manage to sessfully refine it, will there be any effect on my God Territory?¡±

    ¡°If the refinement is sessful, the God Territory fragment will be a part of your God Territory. Once you¡¯ve evolved into a True God, you could even keep it in the God Territory within your body andpletely cut off the connection between the gravel world and the outside world. If that happens, even if the Myriad Tribe Pce were to reconnect the space tunnels with the original coordinates, all they would be able to find after teleporting is an empty void.¡±

    ¡°So, there won¡¯t be any side effects?¡± Lin Huang pressed.

    ¡°No, there won¡¯t. It¡¯s essentially the same as epting an iplete inheritance, except the inheritance is neither a cultivation method nor a memory. What side effects can you possibly have from refining an inheritance fragment?¡± The Emperor¡¯s Heart was a little speechless. He did not expect Lin Huang to be so cautious.

    ...

    By the time Lin Huang was sent back to the Union Government¡¯s headquarters by the Emperor¡¯s Heart, more than an hour had passed.

    In the conference hall, the crowd had not dispersed. Due to Lin Huang¡¯s absence, they could not proceed with the main agenda of the meeting and could only discuss some minor issues as they waited patiently for Lin Huang¡¯s return.

    Everyone, that is, except Jiang Shan, who had been a little preupied with his thoughts. Due to the fact that the Emperor¡¯s Heart and the Union Government were only tied by a partnership and were not constrained by a binding contract, his current worry was the possibility of Lin Huang and the Emperor¡¯s Heart forming a contractual rtionship and knocking the Union Government off its perch.

    If that were to really happen, then Dynasty would not only have Lin Huang, but also True God reinforcements and control over the entire Heart Network.

    With that, Dynasty would rece the Union Government¡¯s current position in no time.

    After being teleported back, Lin Huang headed straight toward the conference room.

    When he pushed open the doors and walked in, all heads turned to look at him.

    Noting the questioning look in the eyes of Mr. Fu and the two Sword Servants, Lin Huang gave them a slight nod to signal that he was okay, then strode back to his seat.

    ¡°Please excuse me. Let¡¯s continue, shall we?¡±

    The meeting continued soon after Lin Huang¡¯s return.

    It was not until past four o¡¯clock in the afternoon that the meeting neared an end.

    Yet, the various proposals that were brought up during the meeting were still not enough to relieve the crisis of the gravel world.

    After thinking about it, Lin Huang felt that the only reliable solution was still the Emperor¡¯s Heart¡¯s.

    However, it was impossible for him to bring up the matter regarding refining the gravel world in front of so many people. It was highly unlikely that everyone would agree to it; the Union Government, in particr, would definitely be firmly opposed to the idea.

    Therefore, Lin Huang had no choice but to execute this n secretly. After the refinement had beenpleted and the crisis resolved, it would no longer matter if other people found out¡ªtheir objections would mean nothing by then.

    At the end of the meeting, Lin Huang suddenly stood up.

    ¡°Chief Jiang, if I may be so bold, I have a request that I hope the Union Government will agree to.¡±

    ¡°Please go ahead, Your Majesty.¡± Jiang Shan became alert at once. He thought that Lin Huang was going to mention something rted to the Emperor¡¯s Heart.

    ¡°I hope that the cloning department of the Union Government will destroy all of my younger brother¡¯s clones and gic materials,¡± Lin Huang said and nced toward Lin Xuan who was next to him.

    Jiang Shan was confused for a moment. ¡°Your younger brother? Do you mean Lin Xuan?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Lin Huang nodded with a serious expression. ¡°I don¡¯t care about the other clones, but for Lin Xuan¡¯s, I wish for all of them to be destroyed!¡±

    Jiang Shan traded nces with Dongfang Bai who was beside him, as if they were exchanging voice transmissions through Divine Telekinesis, before nodding. ¡°Very well.¡±

    With that brief interlude, the end of the meeting was ultimately dered.

    Lin Huang was about to summon a portal to leave when he heard Jiang Shan¡¯s voice calling out from behind, ¡°Your Majesty, please stay back for a moment.¡±

    Lin Huang paused and turned around. ¡°Is there anything else, Chief Jiang?¡±

    With an eye signal from Jiang Shan, Dongfang Bai and others all quickly left. Lin Huang also asked Mr. Fu to leave. Soon, Jiang Shan and Lin Huang were the only ones remaining in the conference room.

    ¡°Emperor Lin, did your talk with the Emperor¡¯s Heart go well?¡±

    ¡°It went pretty well.¡± Lin Huang smiled and nodded. He had a general idea of what Jiang Shan was worried about. ¡°We talked about a lot of things, and I also learned a lot of secrets.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good, then...¡± Jiang Shan really wanted to press for more details, but he could not bring himself to say it out loud.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t snatch the Emperor¡¯s Heart away.¡± Lin Huang knew what Jiang Shan wanted to ask and could not bear seeing the man¡¯s embarrassed look any longer, so he just told him the truth. ¡°Its host has sessfully reincarnated, so it won¡¯t choose a second host.¡±

    ¡°Its host has been reincarnated?¡± Jiang Shan was taken aback. ¡°Who is it?!¡±

    ¡°How would I know? I didn¡¯t ask. If you guys want to know, just ask it yourself.¡±

    After realizing he had probably sounded a little too desperate, Jiang Shan coughed twice before swiftly changing the topic. ¡°Then, did it bring up any useful suggestions for our current crisis?¡±

    ¡°It did.¡± Lin Huang nodded, but did not bother to borate.

    ¡°Could you give me the specifics?¡± Jiang Shan immediately pressed.

    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t want to know,¡± Lin Huang said, shaking his head firmly.

 Chapter 1453 - Like The Rear Bumper Of An Old Car

    <h4>Chapter 1453: Like The Rear Bumper Of An Old Car</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Upon his return from First City to Emperor City, Lin Huang went into closed-door cultivation at the first possible opportunity.

    However, this round of closed-door cultivation was not aimed at improving his abilities; rather, it was for him to consider how he might try tomunicate with the world will.

    ording to the Emperor¡¯s Heart, it was possible for anyone who had mastered Rule Bending Power tomunicate with the world will of the gravel world.

    However, the Emperor¡¯s Heart had not disclosed how tomunicate with the world will. It had only mentioned that the world will¡¯s willingness tomunicate would vary from person to person.

    As for how to refine and integrate the God Territory fragments, the only thing the Emperor¡¯s Heart had said was that entrance to the World Core would only be permitted by the world will if one obtained sufficient approval from the world will itself.

    In other words, this was all a game of currying favor.

    ¡°In this guessing game of how to obtain favor, though, I either need to pick the right option, or I have to present the other party with something that they like before I can conquer the target...¡± This thought caused Lin Huang some awkwardness. ¡°But there aren¡¯t any ABCD options to choose from inmunicating with the world will. I don¡¯t even know what sort of gift it might like...¡±

    Amid so many uncertainties, Lin Huang decided to try and see if he could sessfullymunicate with the world will first.

    An overwhelming wave of Divine Telekinesis emanated from within his being, spreading in all directions like ripples, and continuously extending further into the distance.

    100 meters!

    1,000 meters!

    10,000 meters!

    ...

    10,000 kilometers!

    100,000 kilometers!

    500,000 kilometers!

    ...

    Atst, the wave halted at 600,000 kilometers.

    Lin Huang¡¯s Divine Telekinesis was able to cover practically more than half the entire gravel world.

    Quite a number of virtual god-level powerhouses sensed the arrival of this powerful wave of Divine Telekinesis.

    Lin Huang¡¯s Divine Telekinesis was instantly recognizable, not just to Dynasty but also to the faraway Misery, the Union Government, the Hunter Association, and the Virtual Gods from organizations such as Mystic Butterfly, Shadow Killer, and the Heretics.

    However, several Virtual Gods who were not so familiar with Lin Huang thought that some powerful existence had once again arrived in the gravel world; this gave them a bit of a shock. Some even secretly contacted the Union Government to report the situation. The Union Government itself was unsure whether tough or to cry even as they had to help exin that this was Lin Huang¡¯s Divine Telekinesis.

    All the members of Dynasty did not know why Lin Huang had suddenly sent his Divine Telekinesis out to probe in this manner.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t His Majesty in closed-door cultivation? Why has he suddenly caused such a stir?¡±

    Mr. Fu even sent out his own Divine Telekinesis probe to inquire of Lin Huang, ¡°What¡¯s happened?

    ¡°Nothing¡¯s happened, I¡¯m just trying an experiment,¡± Lin Huang responded.

    Other organizations began to specte among themselves about what Lin Huang might be up to with his current actions.

    ¡°Could he be looking for some sort of treasure?¡±

    ¡°He might also be trying to find someone.¡±

    ¡°Then again, he might just be purely demonstrating his power.¡±

    Amid everyone¡¯s various spections, Lin Huang suddenly sensed a wave of consciousness making contact with him.

    The wave of consciousness did not convey any verbal information; rather, what was transmitted to Lin Huang was a joyous, even lively emotion.

    ¡°The world will?!¡± Lin Huang was stunned for a moment but immediately pulled himself together.

    His initial idea had been to extend his Divine Telekinesis and probe around first, then try tomunicate with the various iplete Rules Bending Powers in the void. Afterward, he would search through the vestiges of these Rules Bending Powers for clues to see if he could find any traces left behind by the world will.

    However, he had never expected that less than ten seconds after sending his Divine Telekinesis out, the world will would take the initiative to search for him.

    Based on what the Emperor¡¯s Heart had described, the world will was still in the stages of infancy due to the gravel world¡¯s iplete rules. Most of its behavior was instinctual. In fact, its subjective consciousness was not very strong; it was also unable to understand humannguage.

    When he sensed the desire for connection that the world will conveyed, Lin Huang¡¯s Divine Telekinesis also sent out a message of goodwill.

    As soon as he made known his intentions, the world will was even more thrilled.

    Lin Huang spected that the world will disyed such friendliness to him probably because he had killed the invaders from the Thousand Snake Sect.

    Although the world will did not have a high intelligence, it was still very much aware that the Thousand Snake Sect were the ones who had suppressed it before.

    After condensing his Divine Telekinesis and having some friendly fun with the world will for a little, Lin Huang then guided the world will to the periphery of the Abyss Brink.

    Lin Huang¡¯s Divine Telekinesis transformed into arge hand and stretched out a finger, pointing toward the Abyss Brink.

    At the same time, Lin Huang sent out a thought, ¡®I must find a way to solve the problem of the Abyss Brink.¡¯

    Even though the world will was unable tomunicate in words, it managed to catch the gist of what Lin Huang meant.

    Propelled by Lin Huang¡¯s Divine Telekinesis, the world will directly broke through into the thirdyer of the Abyss Brink.

    Upon entering there, the world will¡¯s mood dropped very conspicuously.

    Lin Huang¡¯s Divine Telekinesis once more transformed into arge hand and pointed in the direction of the dimensional gateways.

    The world will then fully understood what Lin Huang meant. It quickly nodded, indicating that it needed Lin Huang¡¯s help to solve this issue.

    Without even waiting for Lin Huang to state his request to refine and integrate his God Territory fragments, the world will suddenly traveled through the dimensions and arrived in Emperor City. It transformed into a dense cloud of fog shaped like a human figure and appeared in the Emperor Pce.

    Before Lin Huang could react, the other party had suddenly discovered his physical location; he saw the humanoid-shaped cloud of thick fog rapidly heading toward him.

    Lin Huang only felt his vision being enshrouded by the fog, and he experienced a brief moment of confusion. When he came back to his senses again, he was already in the void.

    In the pitch-ck darkness of the void, Lin Huang quickly saw a thin red-gold sheet not too far away; it was about the size of a palm. The sheet was translucent and irregrly shaped; it looked a bit like a torn half of a ying card.

    He stretched his hand toward the sheet to investigate it, cing it in his palm. He was just about to examine the object carefully, only to discover that it was disintegrating into countless red-gold sparks; the sparks then transformed into countless points of starlight that swarmed right into his inner world.

    Lin Huang quickly sent his consciousness into his body to probe and discovered that the myriad red-gold sparks were making for the God Territory within him¡ªMonster Paradise.

    However, the strangest thing was that the sparks, which descended with terrifying momentum like a meteor shower, did not cause any damage at all to Monster Paradise. After falling into his God Territory, they only generatedyer uponyer of ripples in the void, which then quickly dissipated and vanishedpletely.

    Before Lin Huang could even react, he realized that the integration wasplete.

    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± He was utterly startled, still finding it hard to believe. ¡°Refinement and integration have beenpleted just like that?!¡±

    Lin Huang checked his God Territory, still harboring some doubts.

    His God Territory did not seem to have changed much, but Lin Huang suddenly discovered that a wreath of dense fog in human shape had infiltrated the entire area.

    ¡°The world will can enter my God Territory?!¡± Only after seeing the incarnation of the world will appearing was Lin Huang finally able to confirm that he had indeedpleted the integration and refining of the God Territory fragments.

    ¡®How do I use the power of the world will to strip off the thirdyer of the Abyss Brink?¡¯ Right as this doubt arose in Lin Huang¡¯s mind, he suddenly experienced a moment of disorientation. When he regained his senses, he found that his perspective was nowpletely different from before.

    Wherever he looked, there were no longer any solid objects. There were only dots and lines of various colors scattered in all directions, as well as fluctuating clouds.

    It took Lin Huang a moment before he suddenly realized what had happened. ¡°Is this the perspective of the world will?! I¡¯ve be the world will?!¡±

    Lin Huang looked around Monster Paradise and quickly discovered a gateway. He sensed that on the opposite side of the gateway was the aura of the gravel world.

    After hesitating for a moment, he dived in.

    Once he exited the gateway, Lin Huang found that he had returned to the gravel world.

    ¡®How do I get to the Abyss Brink?¡¯ He could not see any solid objects, so he could not even tell which direction was which anymore. In the midst of his worries, his figure suddenly shifted. An instantter, he appeared directly at the entrance of the Abyss Brink.

    Although it was different from what he could see in the material world, it took Lin Huang only a nce to recognize that this was the Abyss Brink.

    ¡°Whenever I think about a ce, I¡¯ll immediately appear there. This kind of ability is really enviable!¡± Lin Huang muttered under his breath. The next second, he appeared on the thirdyer of the Abyss Brink.

    Very quickly, he saw all the thirty-three space tunnels. At this moment, looking at them from the perspective of the world will, he only saw thirty-three huge ck vortices leading into the unknown like wormholes.

    After only a brief observation, Lin Huang made his decision without further hesitation. ¡°Strip it off!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, the entire thirdyer of the Abyss Brink began shuddering violently.

    In just a few seconds, the thirdyer of the Abyss Brinkpletely separated from the gravel world; tossed into the void, it vanished instantly without a trace. It was like the rear bumper of an old car that had fallen off, left behind while the vehicle kept moving further and further into the distance.

 Chapter 1454 - Advanced Monster Paradise

    <h4>Chapter 1454: Advanced Monster Paradise</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Once he had seen the thirdyer of the Abyss Brinkpletely stripped away and all the dimensional gateways vanishpletely, only then was Lin Huang finally able to exhale a long breath.

    The impending danger posed by Myriad Tribe Pce could be considered temporarily resolved for the time being.

    Lin Huang also detached himself from his merged state with the world will, and his consciousness returned to his body in faraway Emperor City.

    He had only juste to his senses when the world will returned to him almost immediately.

    It transformed once more into a cloud of dense, humanoid-shaped fog and flew around Lin Huang several times to express its inner tion.

    Although the world will was not fully sentient, it could sense that the threat brought on by the dimensional gateways had been removed.

    It circled Lin Huang several times and suddenly dived into Lin Huang¡¯s inner core again, entering the God Territory within him.

    Lin Huang quickly sent his consciousness into his mind so he could observe what the world will wanted to do.

    Very quickly, he saw a faint white mist beginning to rise in his God Territory.

    As the white mist rose, the gravel world on the other side of the gateway began to merge with the God Territory at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t the Emperor¡¯s Heart mention before that I would have to wait until I reached true god-level before I could begin the process of integration so I could recall the gravel world into my inner world?¡± Lin Huang hesitated, harboring traces of doubt, but in the end, he did not stop the world will from what it was doing.

    Lin Huang sat cross-legged in the Emperor Pce for three full days. Within his inner world, only then did the God Territory fragments and his own God Territory finally integrate fully.

    At that moment, Lin Huang felt as if the entire gravel world was within his grasp, as if the God Territory had been birthed from his own body.

    What amazed Lin Huang even more was that many Rule Bending Powers in the gravel world rapidly began a recovery process, and those particr Rule Bending Powers were all the ones that he had mastered.

    As the one hundred and twenty rules he had mastered became part of the world, Lin Huang discovered that the number of rules was still increasing.

    ¡°These... are the rules that Mr. Fu and Lin Xuan have mastered...¡±

    He discovered that the rules replicated by the gravel world to be part of the World Rules included not just those that he, Mr. Fu, and Lin Xuan had mastered, but also those of the other people in the gravel world who had mastered Rule Bending Powers. The exceptions were the Sword Servants, who were non-local residents.

    Not only that, these hundreds of Rules were still slowly evolving and being derived; the world will was beginning to derive more Rules on its own to perfect the world.

    After a violent shudder like an earthquake in the gravel world, all theseplete, replicated rules circted within the void like Dao tattoos.

    At that moment, almost everyone who had mastered rules, or who were close to mastering them, was ecstatic.

    ¡°Rule Bending Powers are starting to undergo recovery, and the pathway to bing a True God is now essible!¡±

    The integration with Monster Paradise had allowed the gravel world to be aplete world from its original broken state, so it was now possible to have the opportunity of bing a True God.

    The area of Lin Huang¡¯s Monster Paradise had also started to expand even further.

    Originally it only had a radius of 600,000 kilometers, but now it had expanded to 1.2 million kilometers right away.

    Once again, Lin Huang¡¯s Monster Paradise had advanced.

    ¡°God Territory: Monster Paradise¡±

    ¡°God Territory¡¯s Territorial Range: Radius of 12,000 kilometers from the God Territory possessor (potential to grow)¡±

    ¡°God Territory Ability 1: Within the God Territory¡¯s territorial range or in the gravel world, the dead summoning beast¡¯s soul will return to the God Territory with its body reconstructed with Divine Power and revived. Those that have broken souls will have their broken soul pieces recalled and recovered. They can also be resurrected in the gravel world.¡±

    ¡°Ability Restriction 1: Each summoning beast can only be revived 200 times within 24 hours. Their soul will disintegrate when it surpasses 200 times and they won¡¯t be able to return to the God Territory (potential to grow)¡±

    ¡°Ability Restriction 2: Each summoning beast can only have their soul recovered 18 times within 24 hours. Their soul will disintegrate if it surpasses 18 times and they won¡¯t be able to return to the God Territory (potential to grow)¡±

    ¡°Derivative Ability: If the God Territory possessor is dead within the coverage range, he can choose to use a summoning beast to substitute death. The summoning beast that is chosen as the substitute won¡¯t be able to be summoned within 24 hours (potential to grow)¡±

    ¡°Remarks: The God Territory possessor can only be substituted for death 18 times within 24 hours. He can only be substituted 6 times if his soul disintegrated (potential to grow)¡±

    ...

    ¡°God Territory Ability 2: Within the God Territory¡¯s territorial range, the God Territory possessor and his summoning beasts would have an 18 fold boost on their strength, speed, and spirit. The other summoning beasts would have a 60% drop on their strength, speed, and spirit (potential to grow).¡±

    ¡°Remark 1: The God Territory possessor can turn off the boost and undermining effect as he wishes.¡±

    ¡°Remark 2: The weakening ability of the God Territory is not effective for life entities that exceed the God Territory possessor¡¯s level by one level or more.¡±

    ...

    ¡°God Territory Ability 3: Within the effective range of the God Territory, the God Territory possessor can freely borrow any skills from all monsters within the effective range of the God Territory.¡±

    ¡°Remark 1: The borrowing of monster skills already possessed by the God Territory possessor is invalid and will not result in apound effect.¡±

    ¡°Remark 2: Within 24 hours, the God Territory possessor¡¯s number of Monster Skill spaces will temporarily double and the maximum number of borrowed skills must not exceed the God Territory possessor¡¯s number of Monster Skill authorities. (If he originally has 100 skill spaces, he can borrow up to 100 more skills.)¡±

    Lin Huang checked the specific information and found that the number of revivals had increased exponentially from the original 100 times to 200 times. The number of soul recovery and death substitutions had also soared from 12 times to 18 times. The strength, speed, and spirit boost had also increased from 12 fold to 18 fold, and even the weakening ability had increased from 50% to 60%.

    The most important thing was that the summoning beasts did not need to return to the God Territory to be revived, but could directly be resurrected in the gravel world on the spot. In other words, the entire gravel world had be Lin Huang¡¯s home turf.

    While Lin Huang was still observing the changes in the gravel world and Monster Paradise, the Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring on his finger suddenly began vibrating.

    Lin Huang looked at the Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring, rather startled. Before he went into closed-door cultivation, he was absolutely certain he had cut off allwork andmunication signals.

    Harboring these doubts in mind, he clicked on themunication page.

    The caller¡¯s number did not disy any numbers, only two words¡ª¡±Emperor¡¯s Heart¡±. As far as he could remember, he had not added the Emperor¡¯s Heart to his address book, but he was also instantly able to confirm that the caller was the Emperor¡¯s Heart.

    After being connected, the voice of the Emperor¡¯s Heart came through, sounding rather excited.

    ¡°You seeded?! ¡±

    ¡°Yes, I seeded.¡± Although this was a very abrupt question, Lin Huang knew exactly what the other party was asking about.

    ¡°I anticipated that you would seed, but I didn¡¯t expect you to do it so quickly.¡± The tone of the Emperor¡¯s Heart¡¯s voice was one of exhration. ¡°From the looks of it, you not onlypleted the refining but also the integration as well.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Huang nodded; this kind of thing could not be concealed from the Emperor¡¯s Heart.

    ¡°Has the thirdyer of the Abyss Brink been stripped off?¡± The Emperor¡¯s Heart asked again.

    ¡°Yes, it has.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good. The threat from Myriad Tribe Pce has at least been temporarily removed,¡± the Emperor¡¯s Heart finished speaking and added, ¡°When Myriad Tribe Pce notices the anomalies in the gravel world, they will definitely try to re-establish the coordinates of the gravel world over and over again. Unless it¡¯s thest resort, or there is definite evidence to prove the existence of myself and the host, they would dare not contact It who shall not be named from the Abyss.¡±

    ¡°I hope so, or we¡¯ll all die miserably.¡± Lin Huang raised his brows upon after hearing that. The matter was already done and he had no regrets about it, even if the enemy that he faced in the future might well be that terrifying being within the Abyss.

    ¡°Since the integration has beenpleted, you can now keep the gravel world within you without having to wait for true god-level,¡± the Emperor¡¯s Heart said with augh, ¡°However, now that the thirdyer of the Abyss Brink is gone, the path leading to the virtual zone has also been destroyed. If you have no way of returning to the great world, I can help you by opening a gateway.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for something asplicated as that; I have a way to return to the great world.¡± If Lin Huang wanted to return to the great world, it was a very simple matter¡ªit only required a thought for him to be teleported back to the Great Heaven Pce and he could make his exit from the Great Heaven Territory

    As for the others, he could wait until he returned to the great world, then release them directly from the God Territory within him.

 Chapter 1455 - The Third Layer of The Abyss Brink Is Gone

    <h4>Chapter 1455: The Third Layer of The Abyss Brink Is Gone</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The World Rule of the gravel world was starting to be restored. The earliest ones to sense it were the few Virtual Gods who were either close to or have already mastered Rule Bending Power.

    Seeing the rule sigil ripple through the void, they were overjoyed despite not being quite sure what had just happened.

    They were joyous because this meant that the era that required to sense Rule Bending Power from god rule relics or other rule devices has passed. The sensing rule would be ten times easier than before.

    The shackles of True God were unlocked as well.

    The Virtual Gods rank-9 of the variousrge forces, as well as a handful of Virtual Gods rank-8, all went into closed-door cultivation immediately, eager to use this opportunity toplete the breakthrough to the next step.

    Here at Dynasty, Mr. Fu and Lin Xuan also instantly went into closed-door cultivation.

    As for the other Virtual Gods, they could feel tangibly that the Divine Power of the gravel world had be more abundant.

    Many gifted cultivators also sensed the abnormality of the energy within the gravel world.

    The current changes of the gravel world were somewhat simr to amonly used phrase in a novel that Lin Huang had read before in his past life¡ªspiritual influence anabiosis.

    The monsters in the gravel world sensed changes in the energy density more acutely than to humans.

    Many monsters broke through their current Combat Level straight away, with a few gifted monsters even upgrading.

    The Virtual Gods and monsters hiding at Inhibited ces like the Peaceful Ocean collectively became stronger.

    The anomaly of the gravel world quickly became the topic of discussion of the cultivation world. The internal tforms within the variousrge forces, as well as severalrge social tforms where cultivators congregated at, were all discussing the sweeping changes in the gravel world.

    In the beginning, many people thought that it was just a figment of their imagination. It was only after seeing simr views from many others online that they soon understood that this world has truly changed.

    The post that stirred up the most heated debate¡ª¡±Is there a BUG on the thirdyer of the Abyss Brink?!¡±¡ªblew up on the second day after Lin Huang came out of closed-door cultivation.

    What happened was that an Imperial-level realized that he was unable to enter the thirdyer of the Abyss Brink, then described this strange scenario he had experienced online.

    On the same day this post was published, there were several curious cultivators who also entered the Abyss Brink and eventually found out that they were unable to enter the thirdyer of the Abyss Brink.

    Therefore, this post went absolutely viral!

    The variousrge forces also sent out members immediately to investigate. After confirming that this was real, they too appeared to be dumbfounded, even somewhat anxious about the development.

    The Union Government was no exception; they feared that the anomaly of the Abyss Brink was connected to the Myriad Tribe Pce.

    When Jiang Shan caught wind of this matter, the first thing he did was to dial Lin Huang¡¯s number.

    ¡°What are your thoughts about the anomaly at the Abyss Brink? Is it possible that this was the doing of the Myriad Tribe Pce?¡± Jiang Shan did not beat around the bush and posed this question with some urgency.

    ¡°It¡¯s got nothing to do with the Myriad Tribe ce. It was my doing.¡± Lin Huang admitted candidly.

    ¡°You did it?!¡± Jiang Shan looked bbergasted. ¡°You sealed the thirdyer?¡±

    His first response was to assume that Lin Huang had just sealed the thirdyer of the Abyss Brink so no one could enter.

    ¡°I did not seal it. I stripped it away.¡± Worried that Jiang Shan did not understand, he added, ¡°From now on, there will no longer be the thirdyer of the Abyss Brink.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Upon hearing the exnation, Jiang Shan looked even more dumbfounded.

    ¡°I¡¯m unable to destroy the space tunnel. The only way I could think of to eliminate the danger from the Myriad Tribe Pce was to strip the thirdyer of the Abyss Brink away from the gravel world. So, I did just that,¡± Lin Huang said casually.

    Only then did Jiang Shan finally understand what Lin Huang meant, but he was still astonished.

    However, he did not know how Lin Huang managed to do it and certainly did not realize that Lin Huang had already refined the entire gravel world.

    ¡°But if you do this, won¡¯t the tunnel to the virtual zone from our world be sealed off too? How are we able to go to the great world in the future then?¡± Jiang Shan frowned. The severity of the situation suddenly dawned on him.

    ¡°Rx, there isn¡¯t just one tunnel to the great world.¡± In order to make it more believable, Lin Huang added, ¡°From what I know, there is a tunnel that leads straight to the great world somewhere at the bottom of the Peaceful Ocean, even bypassing the virtual zone.¡±

    The reason he revealed this was because he actually was nning on creating a tunnel entrance at the bottom of the Peaceful Ocean to connect the gravel world directly to the great world.

    ¡°Could you provide us with the coordinates of this tunnel of yours?¡± Jiang Shan immediately asked.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t found it, but this piece of information came from a very reliable source. I am sure it exists.¡± Lin Huang could only buy time with this method. After all, he had not opened up such a tunnel and naturally did not know its non-existent coordinates.

    Jiang Shan did not know what to make of Lin Huang¡¯s answer. Heposed himself slightly before posing another question.

    ¡°There¡¯s something else. Since yesterday, it seems like the energy density in the gravel world has increased. Many monsters have be stronger. I even heard from Sir Chen that the World Rule of the gravel world has started to recover. Do you know anything about this as well?¡±

    ¡°I could sense it, but I¡¯m not really sure about the specifics of what happened.¡± Lin Huang obviously did not reveal the truth.

    He chose to lie about this matter because he did not wish for the Union Government to find out that he was the one who refined the gravel world.

    The reason was very simple. He was fully aware that the Union Government would never approve of what he had done. Even if it was toote to change it, the moment he revealed the truth, Lin Huang figured he probably would have to face endless rounds of meetings and debates with the Union Government.

    Even though Jiang Shan and the others were no match for him, they still had the power to annoy him to death.

    It was precisely because Lin Huang understood this clearly, hence he chose to conceal the truth instead.

    Of course, he was not nning on covering up the truth forever. If the Union Government ever found solid evidence, he would confess quite readily.

    In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, he even went as far as to not tell Dynasty and Misery about him refining the gravel world. Only Mr. Fu, Lin Xuan, Lin Xin, and a few others knew about it.

    After the telephone conversation with Lin Huang ended, Jiang Shan sat in front of the office desk, lost in deep thought.

    Naturally, he did not believe that Lin Huang had no idea about what caused the changes in the gravel world. If he had to hazard a guess, he would even surmise that these changes were most likely brought about by Lin Huang himself.

    However, he did not know what exactly Lin Huang had done.

    After pondering this over without much sess, Jiang Shan rubbed his temples before dialing a number, delivering the news of Lin Huang stripping away the thirdyer of the Abyss Brink.

    Half an hourter, the Union Government released an announcement.

    ¡°After investigating, we have found that due to the massive threat posed by the space tunnel on the thirdyer of the Abyss Brink, a strong individual personally destroyed the entire thirdyer of the Abyss Brink. From today onward, the thirdyer of the Abyss Brink no longer exists!¡±

    The moment this announcement was released, the entire cultivation world was shaken to its core!

    The Union Government neither revealed who this strong person was, nor did they say that the Abyss Brink has been stripped away, instead saying that it has been destroyed for the sake of rity.

    Although the Union Government did not provide a name, almost all the Virtual Gods knew that this matter was definitely connected to Lin Huang in some way. Even if he did not personally do it, he was definitely involved.

    After having seen the announcement, a good number of Virtual Gods immediately turned to the Union Government to inquire about the virtual zone.

    The Union Government gave the same response as Lin Huang¡ªat the bottom of the Peaceful Ocean, there was a space tunnel that also led to the great world.

    Numerous cultivators under the Virtual Gods were also astonished upon hearing this announcement. Online discussions were spreading like wildfire.

    ¡°The thirdyer of the Abyss Brink is gone just like that. The Imperial-level, Demigod, even the god-level monsters within it are also gone! This totally sucks. I was nning on going to the thirdyer next week to have a look. I even took my pants off already...¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t been there either. After five years of struggles, I...got to see the firstyer.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay even if the thirdyer of the Abyss Brink is gone. The Peaceful Ocean wees you!¡±

    ¡°There is bountiful seafood in the Peaceful Ocean. You can have first dibs!¡±

 Chapter 1456 - Return To Respawn Point No.7D101

    <h4>Chapter 1456: Return To Respawn Point No.7D101</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Havingpleted the refinement and integration of the gravel world, as well as eliminating the threat from the Myriad Tribe Pce temporarily, Lin Huang started contemting returning to the great world.

    Before doing this, however, he was prepared to keep Lin Xinpany for some time. After all, with the time spent in closed-door cultivation, both of them have not seen each other much for about a year and a half.

    In truth, it was also a convenient excuse to give himself a rxing holiday.

    During these one and a half years, he spent most of his time on the go, cultivating, and elevating his abilities. Due to the crisis within the gravel world, he was almost always highly strung. Now, he could finally slow his pace down slightly.

    Early in the morning, Lin Huang dragged Lin Xin along with him to Mrs. Fatty¡¯s soup dumplings shop.

    It was the end of October already; the autumn season in Emperor City was nearing its end. The weather was gradually turning colder.

    This change in temperature did not affect cultivators much, but ordinary people have been forced toyer up with thick outerwear.

    The tables and chairs that Mrs. Fatty usually arranged outside her shop entrance had been taken back indoors, with only two empty tables left within the shop. After all, soup dumplings were the sort of food that should be eaten hot and did not taste as good cold.

    Lin Huang and Lin Xin entered the shop and immediately sat down at one of the empty tables.

    ¡°Bro, you woke me up first thing in the morning just to eat dumplings?¡± While Lin Xin did enjoy eating Mrs. Fatty¡¯s soup dumplings, she did not particrly like waking up early.

    Especially since graduating from the Martial Hunter College, she organized most of her schedule by herself. She normally slept until a little past nine in the morning. Since moving to Emperor City, this routine turned into a lifestyle, and no one in Dynasty dared to disturb her lie-ins.

    ¡°We haven¡¯t had a proper chat in almost a year and a half.¡± Lin Huang smiled.

    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s been a year and a half already,¡± Lin Xinmented.

    She still remembered how difficult it was to adjust the year Lin Huang left for the great world. Even though in the past Lin Huang was often away from home, at least she could use her Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring to contact him anytime. It wasmon for them to send messages or converse with each other directly through a digital screen. However, during the year that Lin Huang went to the great world, he wentpletely off-grid, hence the feeling was not the same.

    ¡°You should have been to a number of ces in the gravel world already. Is there anywhere in particr you would like to visit but never got around to?¡± Lin Huang grinned.

    ¡°You want to travel?¡± Lin Xin felt slightly bewildered. It was a rare sight for Lin Huang to be so carefree.

    ¡°It¡¯s not easy to get time off. It would be good to travel and get some fresh air.¡± Lin Huang nodded.

    Hearing this, Lin Xin could not help but smile. ¡°It¡¯s rare to see you thisid back.¡±

    ¡°The crisis in the gravel world has been eliminated. And I don¡¯t have any way to upgrade mybat level here. During this time before I return to the great world, let¡¯s treat it as a holiday then.¡± Lin Huang exined merrily, casually looping his hands behind his neck and leaning back into the chair.

    ¡°Moreover, you have evolved into a Virtual God rank-9 in a single breath. It isn¡¯t a good idea for you to evolve to the true god-level at least for a while. You should first familiarize yourself with using Divine Power as a Virtual God rank-9,¡± Lin Huang added.

    ¡°Hmm...rather than using this as an excuse to take a break, I think that someone is worried mybat level ranking has be too high and will leave him in the dust.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to be smug about? If I were to have your physique, I would have evolved to the heavenly god-level by now at the very least, if not the lord-level.¡± Lin Huang pouted. ¡°Besides,bat levels are virtual, only abilities are real. As a Virtual God rank-9, you can¡¯t even beat me, a Virtual God rank-6. There¡¯s nothing to brag about.¡±

    ¡°Who wants topete with you?!¡± Lin Xin had witnessed first-hand Lin Huang¡¯s abilities on the battlefield. She felt that her own brother waspletely out of a normal person¡¯s league.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s change the topic. Give me a list of the ces you want to visit in these two days. I need to spend some time on the walkthrough.¡± Lin Huang returned to the initial subject.

    ¡°No need to go through the trouble. I¡¯ve already listed them out, and I¡¯ve alsopleted the walkthrough.¡± With that, Lin Xin made a digital file appear before them.

    Lin Huang stared at it. Sure enough, there were more than thirty ces listed clearly on it.

    ¡°Choose the ces that you want to visit the most first. We¡¯ll spend the next two months touring around these ces. As for the remaining ones, let¡¯s wait until next time.¡± Lin Huang did not want to visit any of these ces in passing.

    If he deemed a ce interesting, he did not mind staying there for a month. To meet his ideal pace, visiting thirty tourist spots over a span of two months was an impossible feat.

    ¡°Alright...¡± Although Lin Xin was slightly unwilling, she knew that it was difficult enough for Lin Huang to carve out two months¡¯ worth of time.

    ¡°It should be snowing in Winter City by now...¡± Lin Xin raised her head to look at the cloudless skies above. ¡°My first stop would have been Winter City, but Xiaoxuan is in closed-door cultivation.¡±

    ¡°His closed-door cultivation should not take too long. Two months should be enough. We can put Winter City as thest stop.¡± Lin Huang knew that Lin Xin wanted to relive the moments the three of them shared four years ago.

    ¡°Let¡¯s make Wulin Town our first stop then,¡± Lin Xin suggested.

    ¡°Wulin Town it is then.¡± Hearing this, Lin Huang blinked in surprise but immediately nodded in agreement.

    Respawn point No.7D101¡ªWulin Town was the first ce that he had arrived at after crossing over to this world. It was also the ce where Lin Huang¡¯s former self and Lin Xin had grown up together.

    Although it was a barren grade-D foothold with almost no tourist attractions, it bore many of Lin Huang and Lin Xin¡¯s childhood memories.

    Lin Huang could easily understand why Lin Xin wanted to return to have a look.

    ¡°I don¡¯t even know what has be of Wulin Town now ...¡± Lin Xin murmured to herself.

    ¡°Once we¡¯ve had our breakfast, we shall start our journey!¡± Lin Huang announced, just as Brother Fatty cheerfully served two trays of dumplings over to them.

    After ten minutes or so, the siblings finished their breakfast.

    As they were leaving the shop after having paid the bill, Lin Huang nced to check the time. It was not seven-thirty yet. He craned his neck to look at Lin Xin, ¡°Do you have anything you need to prepare, or shall we set off straight away?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s start our journey right now!¡± Lin Xin also looked at the time, a faint smile etched upon her face. ¡°In the past, I used to leave for school around this time.¡±

    Lin Huang waved his hand, and a ck whirlpool-like dimensional portal appeared before them.

    ¡°What is this?¡± Lin Xin blinked in surprise. Of course, she knew that this was not a dimensional portal.

    ¡°I¡¯ll exinter,¡± Lin Huang said, pulling Lin Xin along to step into the whirlpool.

    In the blink of an eye, both of them arrived right in front of the house in Wulin Town that the siblings had lived in at the very beginning.

    The door te with the number 23, as well as the sidewalls of the three-story vi, was creeping with vines. The partially shaded rooftop garden was alsopletely covered with nts.

    ¡°Want to go in to have a look?¡± Lin Huang said, taking the first step toward the house.

    After keying in the door password, he was surprised to hear a ¡°beep¡± sound signaling that the door had been unlocked.

    He initially thought that the password had long lost its use and was even prepared to force the door open. Clearly, there was no need for that.

    Pushing the door open, the siblings stepped forward one after another.

    ¡°Looks like nothing much has changed.¡± Lin Xin sounded gratified.

    Theyout inside the house was evidently the same as before. Even the couch, carpet, as well as the tables and chairs in the dining hall, looked the same as when they had left them.

    The only change was that there were lots of mushrooms growing from underneath the floorboards. Also, the household furniture was coated with a thickyer of dust, and there was a faint moldy stench in the air.

 Chapter 1457 - The Emperorâ€™s Heartâ€™s Host

    <h4>Chapter 1457: The Emperor¡¯s Heart¡¯s Host</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After strolling around the house, Lin Xin remained in the bedroom on the second floor, while Lin Huang returned to the first floor.

    Suddenly, a misty human-like form appeared in front of him again.

    ¡®The world will?¡¯ Lin Huang was about to inquire why it had appeared.

    Before he could do that, however, the world will suddenly lifted its misty arm and touched a finger to the space between his eyebrows.

    The next instant, a series of unfamiliar scenes suddenly appeared in Lin Huang¡¯s mind.

    Initially, everything was pitch ck, and all he could hear was someone in the room talking.

    ¡°This child was born with a broken Life Wheel; he won¡¯t live long.¡± This voice sounded familiar to Lin Huang. After racking his brain, he finally realized who the voice belonged to¡ªthe Emperor¡¯s Heart!

    ¡°That¡¯s not a big issue. I can heal it for him.¡± This voice sounded a bit like Lin Xin, but the vibe it exuded was not quite the same.

    ¡°Or maybe... We can use him as your... no, as your reincarnation¡¯s protector,¡± the Emperor¡¯s Heart continued, ¡°Didn¡¯t you obtain a traveler summoning formation from the Club once? This little fellow¡¯s body just so happens to be a good host...¡±

    ¡°But he¡¯s Lin Xin¡¯s older brother,¡± the voice that sounded like Lin Xin¡¯s was obviously hesitant. ¡°Moreover, the summoning formation has a sess rate of less than 10%. If it fails, there¡¯s a very high chance of him dying immediately.¡±

    ¡°With the current speed at which his Life Light is fading away, he only has three months left to live. Besides, as your older brother, there¡¯s no one more suitable than him to be your protector.¡±

    As soon as the voice of the Emperor¡¯s Heart finished speaking, a moment of silence fell over the room.

    ¡°Don¡¯t hesitate anymore. You only have a limited awakening period for your remaining consciousness. Once Lin Xin wakes up, you¡¯ll lose this opportunity entirely. Besides, you don¡¯t know when you¡¯ll awaken the next time. Who knows¡ªthis boy¡¯s Life Light would probably have alreadypletely dispersed by then.¡±

    ¡°Alright then...¡± Lin Xin¡¯s voice agreed, albeit begrudgingly.

    After a long while, Lin Huang felt as if his body had been moved, then ced on the floor.

    A soft sound drifted to his ears from not too far off, but he did not know what was happening.

    Quite sometimeter, Lin Huang suddenly felt that his body seemed to be floating.

    At that moment, he suddenly regained his senses. However, he now had a bird¡¯s-eye view of the entire room.

    Lin Huang¡¯s body had been ced in the center of a blood-red formation on the floor of the living room, currentlypletely enveloped in an all-epassing golden light. His unconscious body even began to float up slowly.

    Not far from the formation stood a woman with purple hair and golden eyes, who was ny percent simr to Lin Xin in appearance.

    Next to the woman was a translucent head floating in the air. This was the Emperor¡¯s Heart whom Lin Huang had just met not so long ago.

    However, he only caught a brief glimpse of this scenario before the purple-haired, golden-eyed woman seemed to sense something and suddenly looked right up at him. An instantter, everything before him dissolved into pitch darkness, and his consciousness retreated immediately from the scene within his mind.

    Once his consciousness had returned to his body, Lin Huang frowned slightly, recalling the scene from just now.

    ¡°So... the reincarnation of the Emperor¡¯s Heart¡¯s host is Lin Xin? It wasn¡¯t a coincidence that I traveled to this world; it was because I was summoned by that purple-haired woman?!¡± Lin Huang roughly guessed what had transpired.

    After a moment of silence, Lin Huang searched for the number that the Emperor¡¯s Heart had previously used to call him, and sent a message.

    ¡°Your host¡¯s reincarnation is Lin Xin?¡±

    He wanted confirmation from the Emperor¡¯s Heart regarding the truth of what he had just seen.

    Sure enough, less than a second after he sent his message, he received amunication request from the Emperor¡¯s Heart.

    After connecting, the Emperor¡¯s Heart asked immediately,

    ¡°What do you know?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m in Wulin Town now, and I¡¯ve recovered that part of my memory,¡± Lin Huang said and nced at the spot where the world will¡ªnow vanished¡ªhad previously appeared. ¡°I know that Lin Xin is the reincarnation of your host, and I also know that my traveling to this world was due to both of you. Is there anything else I need to add?¡±

    On the other side, the Emperor¡¯s Heart was silent for a while. ¡°I knew that your memories would be restored sooner orter, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be so soon. Actually, I never intended to keep concealing this matter. If you had asked me about my host¡¯s reincarnation thest time we met, I would have given you an honest answer. However, you didn¡¯t ask, so I continued to keep it from you.¡±

    ¡°Lin Huang is an exceptionally good host. He¡¯s Lin Xin¡¯s older brother, so as a traveler, I would definitely protect my younger sister from this world. Both of you nned things out extremely well.¡± It was a little hard for Lin Huang to let this matter go. It had never urred to him that his traveling might actually have been set up by someone¡ªin a calcted move at that.

    ¡°Lin Huang, we don¡¯t harbor any ill-will toward you,¡± the Emperor¡¯s Heart exined, ¡°Your traveling to this gravel world was indeed due to our influence. However, if we hadn¡¯t summoned you at the time, the you in that different world (Earth) would have traveled to another world anyway; this is destiny. The destiny line you had in your previous world was broken long ago.

    ¡°If you want to talk about owing anything to anyone, then we do owe a debt to the original Lin Huang. After all, he lived three months less. I admit that it was selfish of me to do so, and I am willing to bear any consequences. I also admit that I neglected the lives of others, but the truth is that to a Goldfinger, the life of everyone else other than our host means nothing to us.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think I did anything wrong. In that particr situation, the decision I made was the best one for the protection of my host¡¯s reincarnation.¡±

    The Emperor¡¯s Heart¡¯s exnation caused Lin Huang to fall silent again.

    He fully understood the Emperor¡¯s Heart¡¯s behavior of wanting to protect its host. Although the method used was not the most desirable, it was indeed the best decision for Lin Xin. After pondering for a moment, he asked a question that he felt was more pressing.

    ¡°What did you mean when you said earlier that even without your summons, my destiny line in my original world had been broken?¡±

    ¡°The summoning formation randomly selects travelers. We were not the ones who chose you, therefore we also had no way of knowing what kind of person the traveler would be. The fact that you were teleported means that at the time, you had already been selected by destiny to be a traveler. Even without our summoning formation, you would have traveled to another world.

    ¡°I said that your destiny line was broken because a traveler only has oneplete consciousness. If you travel to any other world, your consciousness in your original world will be removed. You can only exist in one world at any given time. Therefore, when you are chosen by destiny to be a traveler, your destiny in your original world has already ended.

    ¡°For ordinary people, destiny is a continuous line. Even if there are ups and downs, it will not break. On the other hand, the destiny line of a traveler is interrupted and skips around.¡±

    Lin Huang had a better understanding of the matter now, and he felt a little more at ease. After all, he had been selected as a traveler before being summoned to the gravel world. Without the Emperor¡¯s Heart¡¯s summons, he would have still ended up traveling to another world regardless.

    At least, looking at it now, traveling to the gravel world had been a good thing in the end. After all, he was doing well in this world.

    ¡°I have another question. What will you do if I take Lin Xin to the great world with me?¡±

    ¡°I will leave with my host¡¯s reincarnation,¡± the Emperor¡¯s Heart gave its answer without hesitation, ¡°As for the gravel world, I will leave a doppelganger here to handle daily affairs.¡±

    ¡°How are you going to exin all this to Lin Xin?¡± Lin Huang asked again.

    ¡°I don¡¯t intend to exin anything for the time being.¡± The Emperor¡¯s Heart had obviously already figured out how to deal with this. ¡°Informing her of her previous incarnation won¡¯t do her any good; it may even cause that individual from the Abyss to covet her instead.¡±

    ¡°Regarding my circumstances... you don¡¯t need to tell her, and you don¡¯t have to mention it in the future either.¡± Lin Huang made this decision because he did not want Lin Xin to be mentally burdened by it in the future. After all, he had been summoned by her previous incarnation, and with Lin Xin¡¯s temperament, she would inevitably feel guilty about it.

    ¡°Very well,¡± the Emperor¡¯s Heart readily agreed.

    Just as the two of them finished talking, Lin Huang sensed that Lin Xin was about toe downstairs and immediately closed themunication page.

 Chapter 1458 - Sky-high

    <h4>Chapter 1458: Sky-high</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lin Huang did not let Lin Xin know about his conversation with the Emperor¡¯s Heart.

    For the whole day after that, the two siblings basically strolled around Wulin Town, revisiting their childhood memories.

    The two of them walked down the same paths that they used to walk. They even went to the Reserve College where they had studied, looking around the convenience store that was next to the college, and visiting the residence that had long since changed owners...

    The siblings strolled around until the street lights by the roadside were turned on, before stopping at a noodle house near their home.

    This noodle house was also a ce that the two siblings used to patronize frequently.

    The owner was still the same old man from five years ago. Compared to five years ago, however, his hair¡ªwhich had already been thinning¡ªwas obviously even more sparse now and had also be much whiter.

    The small shop¡¯s business was average, with only two tables upied by customers. Lin Huang and Lin Xin found an empty table to sit at and quickly ordered their meals.

    ¡°Uncle Liu, two bowls of beef noodle soup with an extra portion of beef each, please.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Please have a seat, both of you, and you¡¯ll be served soon,¡± the sparse-haired old man greeted them and busied himself immediately, obviously not recognizing the pair.

    After a bit, the noodles were ready. When Uncle Liu went up to their table to serve the noodles, he caught a clearer glimpse of their faces and could not help but scrutinize the two of them carefully.

    A momentter, he could not resist asking Lin Huang, ¡°Young man, why do you look so familiar to me?¡±

    ¡°Uncle Liu, I¡¯m Lin Huang,¡± Lin Huang replied with a smile.

    Only then did a look of sudden realization cross Uncle Liu¡¯s face. ¡°Ah... you¡¯ve grown up so much in the blink of an eye? I still remember you used to be so thin and small, but now you¡¯ve grown so tall?

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right, I remember you had a younger sister called... Lin Xin?¡± Uncle Liu clearly did not recognize Lin Xin, who was now a young woman very different from the little girl she once was.

    ¡°She¡¯s this girl here right next to me,¡± Lin Huang answered as he motioned with his head in Lin Xin¡¯s direction.

    ¡°Lin Xin?!¡± Uncle Liu¡¯s eyes widened, his face full of disbelief. ¡°You were just a little pudding back then, but you¡¯ve really matured so much. Now, you¡¯ve grown into a youngdy! How pretty you¡¯ve grown up to be!¡±

    Lin Xin blushed slightly, embarrassed by thepliments.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen both of you for so many years. Where did your family finally move to?¡± Uncle Liu asked warmly.

    ¡°We¡¯re in Emperor City now,¡± Lin Huang responded with a smile, ¡°We took the opportunity toe back and have a look around while on vacation.¡±

    ¡°Oh, Emperor City. Is it quite far?¡± Uncle Liu evidently did not know where Emperor City was.

    Perhaps because of Lin Huang and Dynasty, there was not a single cultivator who did not know of Emperor City, but for regr citizens, it was normal to have never heard of it.

    ¡°It¡¯s a little far.¡± Lin Huang smiled and nodded.

    ¡°Then you better have a good time during this trip back.¡± Uncle Liu patted Lin Huang on the shoulder. ¡°Since it¡¯s not easy for both of you toe back for a visit like this, today¡¯s noodles are on the house!¡±

    ¡°Uncle Liu, you really don¡¯t have to. If you do that, we won¡¯t dare toe back here and eat again the next time we visit...¡± After demurring for a bit, Lin Huang quickly paid the bill before he had even taken a bite of his noodles.

    Uncle Liu chatted with Lin Huang for a while, only getting up to leave when the next wave of customers arrived.

    After finishing their noodles, the siblings bid farewell to Uncle Liu before returning to the house where they used to live during their childhood.

    ¡°Do you want to stay here for the night? Or should we just head straight to our next destination?¡± When they reached the doorstep, Lin Huang turned to look at Lin Xin.

    ¡°Let¡¯s tidy the ce up a little and stay for the night.¡± Nostalgia shed through Lin Xin¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°We don¡¯t need to go through all that trouble. Let¡¯s just set up two tents and sleep in the small garden on the third floor,¡± Lin Huang suggested.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Lin Xin immediately agreed.

    The two of them entered the house and headed for the third floor right away.

    Seeing the vines and vegetation that covered the whole floor, Lin Huang reached a hand out and pressed it against the wall. All the nts instantly started moving like living animals, leaving the entire central area of the garden clear.

    Seeing this, Lin Xin was amazed and promptly asked, ¡°What kind of ability is this?¡±

    ¡°nt Soul Law. In a nutshell, it¡¯s a Law Bending Power that can control nt life.¡± What Lin Huang did not tell her was that there was a definite possibility that this type of Law Bending Power would cause an effect that would awaken the souls of ordinary nts, allowing them to gain spiritual intellect.

    ¡°Can I learn it?¡± Lin Xin seemed very interested.

    ¡°You can. I¡¯ll teach you when I have time,¡± Lin Huang responded readily.

    The two quickly set up their capsule tents, sat outside them, and lit a bonfire, watching the starry sky and chatting.

    The night was far advanced and almost all the lights in the town were out before the two of them got into their tents to sleep.

    ...

    The next morning, only after Lin Xin had gone to the second floor to freshen up did Lin Huang get out of his tent and walk straight toward a corner of the garden.

    In that corner, there was a cracked flower pot with a small tree growing in it.

    When it realized Lin Huang hade over, the little tree¡¯s leaves and branches started trembling.

    After Lin Huang¡¯s use of nt Soul Law yesterday, he had immediately noticed that this little tree¡¯s soul had been sessfully awakened, and it had gained spiritual intellect.

    Walking to the small tree, Lin Huang reached for its trunk and grasped it, imbuing it with a small trace of Divine Power.

    The little tree began to grow rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye. In an instant, it went from the thickness of two fingers to the thickness of a water bucket, causing the flowerpot to shatter.

    ¡°That¡¯s good enough. Restrain yourself a bit; you can slowly grow after I leave.¡± Lin Huang lightly patted the tree trunk.

    The tree, which was now twenty to thirty meters tall, shook its trunk slightly, and the momentum of its growth instantly slowed down.

    ¡°Since your soul has been sessfully awakened, that¡¯s your good fortune,¡± Lin Huang said, then continued, ¡°I don¡¯t have any other requests; you protecting this town will be enough.¡±

    After Lin Huang finished speaking, he extended a finger and transmitted a visualization image called Sky-high from the True Spirit Guide into the tree¡¯s spiritual dimension.

    The tree trembled slightly, then immediately bowed to Lin Huang, bright green leaves fluttering to the ground.

    Lin Huang did not bother saying anything more. He turned around and packed up the tents, put out the bonfire, and walked downstairs.

    After he had gone downstairs, the size of the tree immediately increased again, but the speed of its growth was much slower than before.

    ¡°Where would you like to go for our second stop?¡± When he went down to the second floor, Lin Huang asked Lin Xin this after seeing that she was done freshening up.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the White Capital.¡± Lin Xin thought about it for a while, then gave an answer that did not surprise Lin Huang. ¡°I want to go back to the Martial Hunter College for a look around.¡±

    In fact, when Lin Xin had wanted toe to Wulin Town for their first stop, Lin Huang had already guessed that the White Capital would undoubtedly be her choice.

    Wulin Town held memories of both their childhoods, while the White Capital was the ce where they had grown up.

    Lin Huang had be a teacher to other people for the first time in the Martial Hunter College while Lin Xin had officially embarked on the path of cultivation as a student in the Martial Hunter College. She had even lived in the White Capital for over two years.

    ¡°Okay,¡± Lin Huang immediately agreed. ¡°We can stay in the White Capital for a while. Aside from the Martial Hunter College, there are many other ces to visit in the White Capital, and there¡¯s also a lot of good food and fun ces to enjoy. If any of your ssmates are still in the White Capital, you can also ask them out for a meal or something.¡±

    ¡°Alright, then we¡¯ll stay there for a few more days.¡± When she heard Lin Huang mention her ssmates, conversely, Lin Xin¡¯s mood dropped even more.

    She had chosen such a nostalgic route because she knew that Lin Huang would take her with him when he left the gravel world. She did not know when she woulde back the next time. There was even a chance that she would return here ever again.

    ¡®Perhaps this will be thest time we can gather,¡¯ Lin Xin silently said in her heart.

 Chapter 1459 - Return To White Capital

    <h4>Chapter 1459: Return To White Capital</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The capital city of No. 7 Zone, White Capital, also known as respawn point No. 7A1, was the most vibrant respawn point in the entire No. 7 Zone.

    Upon their return to White Capital, Lin Huang and Lin Xin found a hotel near Martial Hunter College to stay in.

    After checking in, neither of them retired to their hotel rooms. Instead, they headed straight for Martial Hunter College.

    Martial Hunter College waspletely open to the public. In fact, most of the colleges in White Capital were as well.

    After all, since White Capital was the capital city of the No.7 Zone, it was guarded by Demigods. Moreover, for a prestigious educational institution like Martial Hunter College which had powerful transcendents for its dean and vice-dean, no one would dare stir up trouble there under normal circumstances.

    When the Saint members of the top dark organizations back in the day attacked the students of Martial Hunter College, even they did not dare charge into White Capital and insteadunched the attack at the trial site.

    However, as they approached the college entrance, Lin Huang was genuinely surprised when the security guard on duty recognized him on sight.

    ¡°Mr. Lin?!¡±

    Lin Huang too recognized the man as the security guard who worked there four years ago.

    Although there were more strands of white hair on his head than before, his appearance had not changed much.

    Lin Huang could remember because back when he used to chat with this security guard, this old uncle had mentioned that his son was one of the students in Lin Huang¡¯s ss.

    The only thing Lin Huang could not recall was the identity of the security guard¡¯s son.

    After lingering for a bit at the entrance and making small talk, Lin Huang and Lin Xin soon made their way into the campus.

    After the two of them had covered some distance, Lin Xin could not stop herself from grumbling, ¡°You only stayed in the college for half a year while I was here for two years, and this security guard recognized you and not me?¡±

    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯m handsome,¡± Lin Huang teased cheerfully.

    Lin Xin could not help but roll her eyes at her brother.

    Lin Huang took his time before eventually exining to her, ¡°That security guard is the father of one of my students.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I see.¡± The exnation made Lin Xin feel relieved.

    After all, the number of enrolled students at Martial Hunter College was around a hundred and fifty thousand. Tens of thousands of students graduated each year, while tens of thousands of new ones enrolled at the same time. It was natural for the security guard to not remember all of them. On the other hand, it was equally natural for him to remember his son¡¯s teacher.

    The two of them walked along the main path, passing by the student dorms and the two cafeterias. They then made a left turn at the cafeterias and saw a familiar teaching block opposite the sports field.

    After returning to this ce three yearster, Lin Huang felt a strange sense of nostalgic fondness.

    Not only was this the ce where he had be a teacher for the first time, but it was also the starting point for his garnering of knowledge.

    In fact, it was thanks to the library at Martial Hunter College that he obtained an all-around understanding of the gravel world, as well as finding out what kind of world he was in.

    Lin Xin harbored even deeper feelings toward this ce. She studied here for a year and a half, assuming the identity of Ling Xue. After that, she stayed on as a teacher for around half a year, so in total, she was here for two years.

    The amount of time she had spent in White Capital not only surpassed that of Winter City by leaps and bounds, but even Emperor City as well. Apart from Wulin City, you could say this was the closest ce she could call her home.

    On top of that, she had made several close friends at Martial Hunter College, as well as a group of students with which she had a pretty good rtionship.

    Martial Hunter College was one of her fondest ces as far as her memory went.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t been back for two years. The students in my year should have all graduated by now.¡± Lin Xin could not help but sigh. ¡°Even my students should have graduated by now.¡±

    Based on the three-year schooling period of the education system, the majority of students at Martial Hunter College graduated at the end of their third year. However, there were a fraction of students who flunked a subject and had to repeat a year. Having said so, it had been more than four years since Lin Xin had enrolled; even if she had peers who repeated a year, they would have graduated by now too. Back in the day, Lin Xin was in the first ss, the highest achieving ss in the Sword Dao faculty. The chances of someone having to repeat a year from that ss were not high.

    As the siblings stood in front of the teaching block reminiscing about their past, a girl who was walking toward the teaching block spotted them. As her gaze swept across Lin Xin, she suddenly froze before speed walking in their direction.

    ¡°Senior Sister Ling!¡± Before she even got close to them, the girl called out loudly and waved her hand at Lin Xin.

    Lin Huang turned his head in the girl¡¯s direction. The girl was not tall, about a meter sixty, with a sheep-horn hairstyle. Age-wise, she looked like she was still a student.

    ¡°You¡¯re...Yang Shan?!¡± Lin Xin recognized the other person straight away.

    ¡°Senior Sister Ling, is it really you?!¡± When she heard Lin Xin¡¯s reply, the sheep-horn haired girl immediately sprinted toward them. When she was right in front of them, she grabbed both of Lin Xin¡¯s hands, her face beaming with excitement.

    ¡°Yang Shan, weren¡¯t you supposed to graduate in July? Why are you still at school?¡± Lin Xin could not help but ask.

    ¡°I joined the faculty. I¡¯m now the teacher of the year one eleventh ss of the Firearms faculty,¡± the sheep-horn haired girl answered with a grin.

    ¡°I see! Congrattions are in order, then!¡± Lin Xin was overjoyed for her as well.

    The sheep-horn haired girl was not Lin Xin¡¯s ssmate, but her student. She was also the first student to stir up trouble and make things difficult for Lin Xin during her first ss. However, Lin Xin had responded by taking the students to the shooting range. After a round of God demonstration, she managed to convince all the students beyond any doubt, and Yang Shan became a fan of hers since then.

    In the six months that Lin Xin taught, none of the students in the ss was willing to address her ¡°Teacher¡± as she was far too young. Under Yang Shan¡¯s instigation, everyone started calling her Senior Sister Ling instead.

    At the start, Lin Xin protested several times before eventually giving up.

    ¡°And this person by your side is...your boyfriend?¡± Yang Shan asked with a nosy expression and a teasing smile.

    ¡°My brother,¡± Lin Xin answered grudgingly.

    ¡°Ah, I see,¡± Yang Shan replied, evidently disappointed. ¡°So you¡¯re back this time because...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m on break for a while and decided to make use of my free time toe visit,¡± Lin Xin exined with a grin.

    The two of them chatted for a bit until the school bell went off. Only then did Yang Shan quickly bid farewell and darted quickly toward the teaching block.

    ¡°That person was one of your students?¡± Lin Huang smiled.

    ¡°Yeah, she was also the first one to find fault with me.¡± Lin Xin nodded with augh. ¡°She said that I had just graduated and had no teaching experience, and that I didn¡¯t even graduate from the Firearms faculty. So she openly questioned whether I was qualified enough to teach them.¡±

    ¡°And then what happened?¡± Lin Huang pressed curiously.

    ¡°Then, I took them to the shooting range...¡± Lin Xin raised her eyebrows and did not finish her sentence, as no exnation was needed for what followedter.

    ¡°Not bad, you have my style.¡± Lin Huang gave her an approving thumbs-up.

    ¡°Hey, I got everyone¡¯s unanimous approval on my first day at work,¡± Lin Xin teased him cheekily, ¡°unlike someone else whose students ran to the administrative office to collectively file aint about him, and even won the annual award for the least popr teacher!¡±

    ¡°I became very poprter, I¡¯ll have you know. The students were practically begging me not to resign.¡± Lin Huang¡¯s mouth twitched.

    The past was fresh in their minds, vivid images kept appearing before them.

    After strolling around the college, they returned to the teachers¡¯ ts at the end.

    Lin Huang and Lin Xin used to stay at the same teachers¡¯ t. The three-story building was currently upied.

    The siblings watched from afar but did not approach it.

    When they departed from Martial Hunter College, it was already noon...

 Chapter 1460 - Doomsday Sect

    <h4>Chapter 1460: Doomsday Sect</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After leaving Martial Hunter College, Lin Huang and Lin Xin hung around in White Capital for a week. They took their time visiting several of the hottest tourist spots and checked out more than ten renowned restaurants and greasy spoons before moving on to their next stop.

    In the month that followed, the sibling duo kept traveling and making stops, feeling an unprecedented sense of satisfaction from their trip.

    Along the way, Lin Huang also visited the siblings Yi Zheng and Yi Yeyu, Leng Yuexin, Li Lang, and several other old friends for a joyful reunion.

    When they journeyed to No. 3 Zone, Lin Huang remembered that his senior Liu Ming was the vice dean of the Martial Hunter College there. He also wanted to see for himself what the Martial Hunter College of No. 3 Zone looked like, so the siblings made the ce their first stop.

    Early in the morning, Liu Ming received the duo at a brunch shop near the entrance of the Martial Hunter College.

    ¡°Senior Brother, long time no see.¡± Standing at the shop entrance, Lin Huang spotted Liu Ming who was sitting next to the French windows and immediately waved his hand in greeting.

    Out of the many students under Mr. Fu¡¯s instruction, Lin Huang was the closest to Liu Ming. Apart from the Yi siblings and a few other diehard followers, he was Lin Huang¡¯s closest friend.

    Liu Ming stood up with a smile, beckoning with his hand for Lin Huang toe over. ¡°Come in quickly.¡±

    As the siblings entered the shop and sat down, Liu Ming took a good look at Lin Huang. ¡°After not seeing you for so many years, it seems that the more you mingle, the better you get at it. You¡¯ve be more handsome too, junior brother.¡±

    As an Imperial-level cultivator, Liu Ming knew all the happenings in the cultivation world like the back of his hand. Excluding the year when Lin Huang had gone to the great world, Liu Ming was more or less aware of everything that Lin Huang had gone through these years, as he had been keeping a close eye on this junior brother of his all this time.

    ¡°Senior brother, you¡¯ve changed a lot as well. Your Sword Dao has advanced to level-6, and you¡¯ve slimmed down a lot. I imagine you must have been practicing with your sword often.¡± Lin Huang teased him good-naturedly.

    Liu Ming¡¯sbat level was currently Yellow gold-rank and his Sword Dao also had advanced to level-6. With his current abilities, he could be considered a powerhouse even whenpared to other Imperial-level cultivators.

    ¡°It¡¯s true that I have been practicing with my sword a lot, but that isn¡¯t the reason I slimmed down.¡± Liu Ming shook his head with a smile. ¡°I only started losing weight this past month.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been managing the college enrollment of Reserve students for over a month now. I¡¯m being worked to the bone.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t the enrollment of Reserve students an easy task?¡± Lin Huang felt slightly bewildered. He had been a teacher at a Martial Hunter College before and naturally knew about the Reserve students¡¯ enrollment.

    Under normal circumstances, the enrollment of Reserve students took ce six months in advance to select the most outstanding students from Hunter Reserve Colleges to undertake the Reserve Assessment. Passing the assessment would be tantamount to meeting the entry requirements of the Martial Hunter Colleges. Students who passed would not have to take part in the Regr Assessment in June and only had to stay on in their Hunter Reserve Colleges until graduation before enrolling at Martial Hunter Colleges straight away.

    The reason this task was easy was that there were not many students in Hunter Reserve Colleges who fulfilled the Reserve Assessment requirements. In No.7 Zone where Lin Huang was stationed previously, there were no more than a thousand students who met the Reserve Assessment requirements each year. Forparison, the number of Regr graduates from Hunter Reserve Colleges every year was as many as thirty million.

    The Reserve quota was kept small mainly because the numerousrge colleges demanded that the quota be highly inflexible, with the most basic requirement being Iron-level Combat.

    This meant that to qualify, one would have to possess the ability to kill Iron-level rank-1 monsters before his or her sixteenth birthday.

    As Hunter Reserve Colleges only taught the basic knowledge, practically offering no realbat courses or teaching officialbat skills, there were very few students who could aplish this threshold.

    ¡°It used to be a breeze, but I don¡¯t know what happened this year. The number of Reserve students submitted by the various Hunter Reserve Colleges has increased by several times over. Even some small grade-C footholds also submitted Reserve numbers.¡± Liu Ming looked rather gloomy.

    ¡°Usually, our college¡¯s yearly Reserve quota is around three thousand students. This year, the number submitted has reached about thirteen thousand.¡±

    Students were not qualified to submit their own names for this Reserve quota. It was the dean of every Hunter Reserve College who submitted the names after doing a thorough check on each student¡¯s circumstances.

    Every December, Martial Hunter Colleges would run a preliminary selection on all the reporting students. The pass rate of the preliminary selection would be recorded. The Hunter Reserve Colleges with too low a pass rate would be investigated. If they were found to be untruthful, the dean would be sacked straight away. Hence, under normal circumstances, none of the deans from any of the Hunter Reserve Colleges would submit a false quota.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s due to the changes in the force density in the air that the number of talents this year has suddenly increased.¡± Liu Ming also could not make sense of what this was all about.

    On the contrary, after hearing all of this, Lin Huang figured out what was happening. The Rule of the gravel world waspleted, making cultivation a lot easier.

    The more gifted ones or those with stronger abilities felt the changes of the world more intensely.

    Amongst the younger generation, there were many who were naturally gifted or had potential, and they were all bing increasingly excited around now.

    ¡°To be frank, these two months have been quite extraordinary. Lately, the inte has been buzzing with talk of how in the danger zones and forbiddennds of each level, the monsters¡¯ abilities in general have increased.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen many posts iming that some people found a good number of immortal-level monsters at a moderate danger zone, as well as imperial-level monsters at a severe danger zone.¡±

    Here, Liu Ming suddenly lowered his voice.

    ¡°I have a friend who works for the Union Government. Some time ago when we were drinking together, he revealed thattely the Union Government has been discussing in meetings about dividing the ranks of certain danger zones.¡±

    Of course, Lin Huang knew that these changes were brought upon by himself.

    It was not really a bad thing that monsters have be stronger. Humans were bing stronger as well, it was just that many people have not realized it themselves.

    In the long run, these changes would only make the humans in the gravel world stronger.

    Compared to the Emperor¡¯s Heart straight-up opening the Virtual Door, these changes brought about by Lin Huang were rather insignificant.

    After having breakfast and chatting with Liu Ming, Liu Ming escorted the siblings around the Martial Hunter College for a while, before leaving in a hurry after receiving a prompt from his messenger.

    Lin Huang knew he was busy and did not try to keep him any longer.

    After Liu Ming left, the siblings also took their leave after making a simple round about the Martial Hunter College of No. 3 Zone.

    Upon returning to the hotel, Lin Huang opened his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring and started going over the variousrge social tforms.

    Throughout this past month or so, he never looked at messages from social tforms. The most he would do each day was to give the news a cursory nce before sleeping. This was because he felt that there was too much time wasted in scrolling through social tforms. On top of that, he often came across various heated arguments, which were usually not only meaningless, but could also easily sour your mood.

    As he was on holiday, Lin Huang had decided he might as well block out all this toxic noise.

    However, after his conversation with Liu Ming, he was slightly curious about what people were saying about the changes to the gravel world.

    After opening up several social tforms one after another and taking a look at some of the most viral posts, Lin Huang did not know whether tough or cry.

    What made him truly speechless was that a group of people was advocating theing of doomsday.

    The monsters¡¯ increasing strength meant that the gravel world was heading toward its end, for these monsters would continue to be stronger and ultimately conquer the whole gravel world.

    More importantly, there was actually a good number of people who believed this kind of theory.

    Arge group of people even formed an online alliance called the Doomsday Sect.

    ¡°If you have so much free time, why can¡¯t you guys focus on cultivating instead?¡± After skimming through some headlines, Lin Huang finally had enough and shut off all the social tform pages.

    ¡°Thankfully, not everyone is this senseless. There are still many people in this world who are actively forging ahead and continuously bing stronger!¡±

 Chapter 1461 - Anomaly in the Peaceful Ocean

    <h4>Chapter 1461: Anomaly in the Peaceful Ocean</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After the meeting with Liu Ming, the Lin siblings¡¯ itinerary over the next few days continued as usual.

    The information that was being spread on social media tforms did not give Lin Huang any cause for concern. He also did not continue monitoring the various noisy debates on the Inte; he merely checked the news every day as per usual before he went to bed.

    On this particr day, Lin Huang clicked on the online news page like he usually did before he went to sleep.

    The headline disyed on the Union Government¡¯s home page immediately caught his attention.

    The title read, ¡°Notice¡ªPeaceful Ocean Off-Limits!¡±

    ¡°The Peaceful Ocean is off-limits... what on earth is going on?¡± Puzzled, Lin Huang immediately clicked on the notice.

    ¡°In view of all the monsters in the Peaceful Ocean bing more powerful overall, the Union Government and the Hunter Association will be organizing abined extermination campaign. From now on until further notice, the Peaceful Ocean is now a restricted zone; all cultivators below virtual god-level are forbidden to set foot there. After the extermination operation has been carried out, we will announce at the earliest opportunity when the area will be essible again so that normal hunting can resume.¡±

    After Lin Huang had finished reading the notice, he could not help raising his brows.

    His first reaction was that the Union Government was concealing the real reason for sealing off the Peaceful Ocean. This was because if they were really looking to mount an extermination campaign, it would not be necessary to make such a big fuss over dering the ce off-limits.

    Something must have happened that the Union Government did not wish the outside world to know about, which was why they had made a strategic decision like this.

    Somewhat puzzled, Lin Huang dialed Huang Tianfu¡¯s number.

    Before the dial tone had even finished ringing, the video call connected.

    ¡°Your Majesty!¡± The minute Huang Tianfu saw Lin Huang appear on the call, he initiated greetings, a smile on his face.

    Lin Huang gave a slight nod. ¡°Tianfu, what¡¯s been happeningtely over at Dynasty?¡±

    ¡°Everything is normal,¡± Huang Tianfu replied, then extrapted a bit further, ¡°Mr. Fu and Lin Xuan are both still in closed-door cultivation. Other Virtual Gods are also in closed-door cultivation, and there are also some in the Royal wastnd. For the time being, there haven¡¯t been any unusual situations that have been reported back.

    ¡°Oh... I almost forgot; there¡¯s also some good news. Huang Wuji has elevated to virtual god-level¡ªit just happened in thest two days. I didn¡¯t think it was anything particrly important, so I didn¡¯t want to bother you with it.¡±

    ¡°With his talent and potential, his advancement is to be expected.¡± Lin Huang nodded slightly. Huang Wuji had initially been ranked with Chan Dou as one of the Five Princes and could be considered exceptionally gifted among the younger generation.

    If Lin Huang had not suddenly appeared out of the blue, eclipsing the Five Princes¡¯ brilliant talent, the Five Princes would probably have be the most formidable powerhouses of this epoch.

    Moreover, if Lin Huang had not interrupted, Huang Wuji might very well already be holding the current position of Dynasty¡¯s Emperor.

    ¡°The First Prince¡¯s advancement is indeed a cause for celebration. Please reward him with a top-notch god relic weapon and a top-tier set of god relic armor. As for any other rewards, I¡¯ll leave that up to you.¡±

    ¡°Very well, I¡¯ll make arrangements.¡± Huang Tianfu nodded vigorously.

    ¡°Oh yes, today I saw the notice that the Union Government sent out regarding the Peaceful Ocean being off-limits. What¡¯s happened over there?¡± After settling the matter of Huang Wuji, Lin Huang switched the topic of conversation to what he really wanted to ask Huang Tianfu.

    ¡°For now, I still don¡¯t have any definite news...¡± Huang Tianfu finished speaking, then added, ¡°However, I¡¯ve heard that the Union Government has had several Virtual Gods dying in the Peaceful Ocean. This news hasn¡¯t yet been verified, though; up until now I still haven¡¯t received any information about what the actual situation is.¡±

    ¡°Once you have any news, remember to let me know immediately.¡± Lin Huang nodded.

    The two men chatted for a little while longer before Lin Huang finally ended the call.

    ¡°Virtual Gods dying in the Peaceful Ocean...¡± Lin Huang was still more concerned about the matter of the Peaceful Ocean being dered a restricted zone. ¡°It¡¯s normal for Virtual Gods to die. Besides, there are numerousrge and powerful monsters in the deep sea area of the Peaceful Ocean¡ªnot only that, after the World Rules were finallyplete, those monsters would have be more powerful anyway.

    ¡°Sealing off the entire Peaceful Ocean right off the bat, however, means the situation is probably moreplicated than it looks.¡± Lin Huang made this assumption because he had had dealings with Jiang Shan, Dongfang Bai, and the others more than once. He was very much aware that, based on the characters of these two men, they would not lightly make a decision like this.

    Curious now, Lin Huang clicked on the ck market forum.

    Very quickly, he saw topics rted to the Peaceful Ocean being sealed off; these topics were fairly numerous as well.

    He investigated by clicking on a few posts that were trending more than the rest and discovered that all kinds of things were being bandied about.

    Some people said that a powerful monster¡ªsuspected of being a True God¡ªhad appeared in the Peaceful Ocean and had ughtered all the Virtual Gods that the Union Government had sent out for exploration purposes.

    Some others said that a dimensional gateway from the great world had appeared in the deep sea area of the Peaceful Ocean, and armies from the great world were invading once more.

    Still others insisted that the monsters on the seabed of the Peaceful Ocean had undergone abnormal changes, resulting in an explosive increase in power and turning the area into a zone forbidden to humans.

    After Lin Huang finished reading all the posts, he still had no clue about what had happened in the sea areas of the Peaceful Ocean.

    Although it only took a nce for him to identify the contents of many posts as being fake, there were also spections in the contents of some other posts that could very well be possible.

    After closing the ck market forum, Lin Huang muttered irresolutely to himself for a while, then decided to push the whole matter of the Peaceful Ocean to the back of his mind for the time being.

    The way he saw it, the matter had no real connection with him. Even though he was curious, he was not curious enough to immediately ask Jiang Shan or Dongfang Bai. Rather, he decided to wait patiently for news toe from Dynasty.

    In the blink of an eye, another three days went by.

    The Lin siblings departed from Magical Sky City, the grade-3A1 foothold where the Martial Hunter College was, and arrived at the grade-3A5 foothold of Wanbao City.

    Lin Xin¡¯s reason for choosing Wanbao City was that it was No. 3 Zone¡¯s trade city, and it was also thergest trade center in the gravel world.

    She wanted to wander around and see if there might be anything that she wanted.

    After the siblings had eaten breakfast and found a hotel they could check into for a stay, Lin Huang¡¯s Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring suddenly began vibrating.

    Lin Huang clicked on themunication page to take a look, and his brows involuntarily went up suddenly.

    Initially, he had thought that the caller was Huang Tianfu, but he had entirely not expected that it would be the chief of the Union Government¡ªJiang Shan.

    As soon as he saw that the caller was Jiang Shan, Lin Huang¡¯s first reaction was, ¡®Could this be rted to the Peaceful Ocean?¡¯

    With this in mind, Lin Huang epted Jiang Shan¡¯s video call request.

    ¡°Emperor Lin, I hope you¡¯ve been well recently?¡± Although Jiang Shan wore a smile, there was something unnatural about it.

    ¡°I¡¯m doing very well; every day I see beautiful scenery and eat good food,¡± Lin Huang answered with augh, ¡°Traveling really is something that gives a person pleasure.¡±

    Of course, Jiang Shan and the others were aware that ofte, Lin Huang had been on vacation.

    ¡°I feel very bad about having to interrupt your holiday.¡± Jiang Shan¡¯s smile held a faint touch of helplessness within it.

    If it were not for the fact that he had encountered a matter that forced him into ast resort, naturally, he would not have contacted Lin Huang.

    ¡°Is it the matter of the Peaceful Ocean?¡± Lin Huang asked, quirking his brow.

    ¡°Yes, it is.¡± Jiang Shan nodded hurriedly.

    ¡°Tell me in detail then; what on earth is going on?¡±

    ¡°Around six months or so ago, we sent several Virtual Gods to the seabed of the Peaceful Ocean to search for... that entrance to the great world that you¡¯d mentioned.¡± At this juncture, Jiang Shan lifted his head with a touch of embarrassment to gauge Lin Huang¡¯s reaction. ¡°It was a team of Virtual Gods, eleven in total, and the team leader was a Virtual God rank-4. The very day that they began their explorations, we lost contact with all eleven of them, one after the other.

    ¡°The third day after they lost contact, we gathered together two contingents, each headed by a Virtual God rank-6, and sent them to the Peaceful Ocean to investigate why the previous team had gone missing. Each contingent wasprised of twenty-five Virtual Gods, out of which four of them were intermediate-stage. On the second day after the two teams had descended into the Peaceful Ocean, we started losing contact with them again one by one. By the third day, we had lost contact with every single one of them.

    ¡°After this second investigation failed, it took us another week of preparation, then three days ago¡ªthe day the notice was sent out, in fact¡ªwe gathered together yet anotherrge contingent and headed to the Peaceful Ocean. Last night, Guan Zhong reported to me, confirming that we had definitely lost contact with all of them...¡±

 Chapter 1462 - The Union Governmentâ€™s Request For Help

    <h4>Chapter 1462: The Union Government¡¯s Request For Help</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After listening to Jiang Shan¡¯s exnation, Lin Huang pondered over it for a moment before inquiring further.

    ¡°You said they lost contact one after the other¡ªso that means during the journeymunication was still taking ce?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it was,¡± Jiang Shan affirmed, then added, ¡°You¡¯re also aware that there¡¯s no signal in a vast majority of the areas in the Peaceful Ocean; it¡¯s only possible to get a signal in a handful of ce. That¡¯s why we gave orders to the second and third exploration teams to report back the moment they reached an area where there was a signal, whether they discovered any anomalies or not.¡±

    At this point in his narrative, Jiang Shan¡¯s voice paused for a moment, ¡°However, this is the strangest part of the entire matter¡ªall the messages that came back to us said that there was nothing out of the ordinary.

    ¡°Once the teams descended into the sea, apart from the first time when the number of people reporting back to us was normal, every other time the number of people sending back messages was always less. But not a single one of the messages that we received mentioned discovering anything unusual. It¡¯s like they never realized that the number of people in the team had gotten smaller.

    ¡°Not only that, once we discovered that the number of team members was decreasing, we sent out a warning and an order to retreat to those who were still sending back messages as usual, but we never received any responses. There was no way of connecting to any video call requests andmunication calls; by the time we received news from them and tried to call them back immediately, there was no way to get through either. Their messages were only able toe through asionally, andmunication became entirely one-sided.

    ¡°We were only able to watch mutely as the minutes and seconds ticked by, seeing the number of people sending messages back decreasing continuously until finally, we lost contact with every single one of them.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Lin Huang furrowed his brow and sank into a long silence. Only after a while did he speak again.

    ¡°From what you¡¯ve described, I can think of three possibilities.

    ¡°The first is, they fell under some sort of illusion and weren¡¯t able to discover that the numbers in their team were decreasing.

    ¡°The second is that something masqueraded as a member of the team, then more and more of the members were gradually reced.

    ¡°The third possibility is that the people who sent messages back weren¡¯t the actual team members themselves.

    ¡°Another thing is that you mentioned there was no way for the other party to receive the messages that you sent out, and that both voice and video call requests could not connectmunication flow was only one-sided. This doesn¡¯t seem like something a creature living long-term in the deep sea would be able to do; they don¡¯t even know what an Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring is.

    ¡°So, either this is caused by human agency, or it¡¯s caused by monsters of high intelligence that have previouslye into contact with the human race. Of course, the possibility of influences from the environment itself can¡¯t be ruled out entirely either. ¡±

    ¡°Is there any possibility that... the dimensional gateway you mentioned has been discovered, and invaders from the great world are breaking through into our gravel world from the Peaceful Ocean?¡± Jiang Shan hesitated for a moment, before directing his question at Lin Huang straight away with some amount of worry.

    ¡°My feeling is that the chances of that are fairly low.¡± Lin Huang shook his head, but in his heart, he knew that the chances of that happening were absolutely zero.

    Aside from the fact that there was currently no dimensional gateway on the Peaceful Ocean seabed any more, even if there really was one, any spatial fluctuations from another world teleporting into the gravel world would not be able to be concealed from the world will. If anyone teleported over, Lin Huang would sense it the moment it happened.

    The only thing was, since Lin Huang had previously concealed the truth from the Union Government, he could note forward now and tell them the actual situation. He could only find other means of vetoing the possibility of Jiang Shan¡¯s suggestion.

    ¡°The Thousand Snake Sect and Myriad Tribe Pce definitely won¡¯t find out so quickly about the failed invasionunched by Teng Ran¡¯s group. Not only that, the Thousand Snake Sect already has no more powerhouses above virtual god-level. If Myriad Tribe Pce were to invade, they would have sent their troops over the first day they discovered the existence of the dimensional gateway. They wouldn¡¯t need to wait for six months without any doing anything.

    ¡°If any other organizations in the great world discovered the gateway, at most they would explore for one or two days. Once they had confirmed that there were no issues with the dimensional gateway, they would haveunched a general offensive right away¡ªthere would be no need to wait this long.¡±

    ¡°This matter has already caused all the high-level personnel in the government to panic; we¡¯ve lost a majority of our Virtual Gods and we have no way of sending anyone else out there to investigate.¡± Jiang Shan¡¯s expression was full of anxiety. ¡°I¡¯m at my wit¡¯s end already... I hope that your Majesty might be able to lend us a hand and help us solve this crisis!¡±

    The way Jiang Shan addressed Lin Huang had also changed. Previously he had always used the title ¡°Emperor Lin¡±, but now he referred to Lin Huang as ¡°Your Majesty¡±.

    ¡°Chief Jiang, there¡¯s no need for that. This matter definitely has something fishy about it; two Virtual God rank-9s have already gone missing, so it¡¯s useless for you to keep sending people out there.¡± Lin Huang nodded slightly. ¡°Since I¡¯m still in the gravel world, I¡¯ll make a trip there and help take a look at things for you.¡±

    Only after hearing Lin Huang¡¯s answer did Jiang Shan feel vastly relieved.

    At first, he had been afraid that Lin Huang would decline, or seize the chance this matter afforded to demand an exorbitant price while talking terms, but Lin Huang had not done so. In fact, he had agreed to look into the matter without hesitation.

    If this had been previously, Lin Huang might actually have put forward a few terms and conditions to exchange his services for some cultivation or information resources. However, as far as the Lin Huang of the present was concerned, the Union Government did not have anything that he found desirable or that he wanted.

    Another reason Lin Huang had agreed so readily to Jiang Shan¡¯s request was that the entire gravel world was already his own God Territory. Resolving the gravel world¡¯s issues meant resolving the issues of the God Territory within him.

    Once he had agreed to look into things, Lin Huang then enquired about the details of some other matters before disconnecting from his call with Jiang Shan.

    Lin Xin returned to the living room only after seeing that Lin Huang had finished his call.

    ¡°Brother, did Chief Jiang bring up anything important?¡±

    ¡°A problem¡¯s cropped up over at the Peaceful Ocean,¡± Lin Huang exined briefly. ¡°I need to make a trip there.¡±

    ¡°Can I go with you?¡± Lin Xin asked immediately, ¡°I¡¯m already Virtual God rank-9 so I should be able to help out.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s better you stay in Wanbao City and wander around to see if there¡¯s anything you want.¡± Lin Huang shook his head, smiling. ¡°The situation over there is somewhatplicated; I¡¯ll feel better if I go alone.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry, though. If it¡¯s something quick, a day should be enough to resolve it; if it¡¯s something that takes more time, two or three days should be sufficient to sort it out.¡± Lin Huang had just finished speaking when something urred to him. ¡°I¡¯ll summon Little Witch to apany you.¡±

    By the time the words left his mouth, he had already crushed Witch¡¯s card in his right hand, and her form was rapidly coalescing in the room.

    ¡°Little Witch!¡± As soon as she saw Witch, Lin Xin¡¯s mood suddenly improved exponentially.

    When Witch saw Lin Xin, she became excited as well.

    Seeing the two girls rapidly begin chatting together, Lin Huang then pulled out two storage rings and passed one each to Lin Xin and Witch. ¡°Inside these rings are some Divine Stones. If there¡¯s anything you want to buy, just get it¡ªdon¡¯t feel you can¡¯t afford to spend the money. Little Witch too, buy whatever you want to buy!¡±

    Within each of Lin Huang¡¯s two storage rings were around a million Divine Stones, enough to buy even aplete set of top-notch god relics.

    Moreover, apart from the three God Weapons that Lin Huang currently had on him, the rest of his equipment was fundamentally all top-notch god relics, so he had no need to spend any money in this respect.

    Around a million Divine Stones¡¯ worth of pocket money was definitely enough to spend.

    Now that Lin Xin had Witch to look after her, Lin Huang could finally stop worrying. Even though his own sister was already a Virtual God rank-9 and her abilities were in no way weak, he was still afraid that Lin Xin might be at a disadvantage.

    After he had settled Lin Xin¡¯s affairs, only then did Lin Huang bid the two girls farewell. With a wave of his hand, he stepped into the Dimensional Whirlpool...

 Chapter 1463 - The Mysterious One-eyed Monster

    <h4>Chapter 1463: The Mysterious One-eyed Monster</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    From above the Peaceful Ocean, Lin Huang¡¯s Divine Telekinesis spread rapidly. Using the boost from the world will, he scanned the whole sea area.

    His Divine Telekinesis spread out like ripples on the surface of water, searching for anomalies inch by inch.

    Unlike the Virtual Gods of this world, even though hisbat strength was only at virtual god-level rank-6, the strength of his Divine Telekinesis wasparable to that of a ninth-rank True God.

    With the added boost from the world will, even abnormalities at a microscopic level could be easily sensed.

    With this level of scanning, nothing under the surface of the entire Peaceful Ocean could be hidden.

    All the virtual god-level monsters took cover when they sensed this wave of powerful, overwhelming Divine Telekinesis, wanting to shrink their presence as much as they could. Many of the monsters even began physically trembling for fear that they would be Lin Huang¡¯s prey.

    After only a few seconds of scanning the area with Divine Telekinesis, Lin Huang, who was floating above the Peaceful Ocean, suddenly raised his brows.

    The next instant, his figure vanished from where he was; when he appeared again, he was already by a deep-sea trench.

    Lin Huang spoke as he stared at a nearby reef.

    ¡°Come on out, you don¡¯t have to hide anymore. You didn¡¯t actually think you could elude being detected by my Divine Telekinesis using that little trick of yours, did you?¡±

    A ck shadow slowly moved through the reef and came out, quickly coalescing into a humanoid creature.

    It was not a human being, but a humanoid monster.

    Its single blood-red eye looked even redder under the brim of its conical bamboo hat¡ªfrom its head down, its entire body was enveloped in a long ck robe.

    ¡°Biologically speaking, you aren¡¯t a native of the Peaceful Ocean, are you?¡± Lin Huangmented, observing the other party. He quickly discovered that the other¡¯s aura gave him an inexplicable sense of familiarity.

    ¡°Where is this strange sense of familiaritying from?¡± Lin Huang¡¯s confusion increased.

    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± The one-eyed monster, on the other hand, began to seethe violently with killing intent after getting a good look at Lin Huang.

    Before Lin Huang could figure out what was going on, he saw the other¡¯s figure suddenly spring forward. From under its ck robe, a sword-wielding arm emerged, the weapon shing down at him with a gleam like a ck curtain.

    Lin Huang pointed his finger, and his Sword Dao¡ªenveloped in Divine Power¡ªalso transformed into a blood-red sword gleam as it shot out. The sword gleam of the one-eyed monster was instantly ripped apart, just like a piece of cloth being sliced through by a de.

    Seeing its sword gleam disintegrate immediately, the one-eyed monster hurriedly retreated.

    However, the killing intent emanating from its entire being did not reduce in the slightest, and it clearly had no intention of giving up on its target, which was Lin Huang.

    Although Lin Huang was baffled, he did not bother exchanging fruitless words with his opponent. Regardless of whether or not the other party was the culprit who had caused the disappearance of the Union Government¡¯s people, he would take it down first before any further talk!

    Nevertheless, in terms of strength, this monster before him¡ªwhosebat strength was already at peak virtual god-level rank-9¡ªhad already mastered Sword Dao true meaning as well as two types of Water Enlightenment. It was indeed capable of taking out the Union Government¡¯s three waves of troops.

    When Lin Huang was scanning the area with his Divine Telekinesis earlier, this one-eyed monster had the highestbat level in the entire Peaceful Ocean. That was why he was able to find it instantly.

    Attack thwarted, the one-eyed monster¡¯s form immediately retreated. After narrowly avoiding the onught of Lin Huang¡¯s blood-red electric arc-like sword gleam, it found firm footing on a nearby reef. Its ck robe inted like a jellyfish, then slowly contracted.

    The figure paused on the reef for only a moment. A secondter, itunched off with a sudden burst of energy from its legs, and its form once again resembled a sh of lightning.

    Almost at the same time, what was originally a single figure instantly split into dozens of figures, surrounding Lin Huang from different directions.

    Lin Huang could not help raising a brow when he saw this.

    More than thirty ck-robed figures wielding ck des immediately surrounded Lin Huang, advancing until they were less than ten meters away from him.

    Lin Huang appeared to be frozen with fright, remaining in ce without moving a muscle.

    He did not stir even when all the one-eyed monsters brandished their swords, and their web of ck-colored sword gleams approached him with overwhelming force. Just when Lin Huang¡¯s form was about to be engulfed, he suddenly raised his hand again.

    His movements were so fast that they seemed slow, even creating afterimages within the deep sea. The next instant, however, with just a lift of his hand and the pointing of a finger, a blood-red ray shot out at extreme speed. It pierced through the web of swords formed by the ck-colored sword gleams and was swallowed up by the distant shadows.

    With a soft muffled grunt, the ck web of swords instantly disintegrated into a mass of debris.

    ¡°The illusions that you created using First Glimpse-level Water Elemental Enlightenment might be able to fool others, but they¡¯re not enough to fool me.¡± Lin Huang shot an indifferent smile in the direction of the ck shadows.

    Within the ck shadows, blood oozed continuously from the front of the one-eyed monster¡¯s ck robe.

    Its do-or-die second attack just now had been easily seen through by Lin Huang. Moreover, Lin Huang had onlyunched a very casual assault; not only was the monster unable to dodge the attack, but it also could not even block the onught entirely despite using all its strength.

    Even with an attack as casual as this, the monster¡¯sbat effectiveness had been reduced to less than 70%.

    The fury in the gaze of the one-eyed monster gradually faded, only to be reced by apprehension, hatred, and a trace of dread.

    Now that its thoughts were no longer controlled by anger, it quickly calmed down.

    In fact, ever since Lin Huang had unleashed his Divine Telekinesis earlier, the monster had already known that there was a huge gap in ability between both of them. However, it still chose to test Lin Huang, and the result of its two attempts only served to make it feel even more hopeless, as the other was much more powerful than it had imagined.

    Initially, it had thought that its mastery of Sword Dao true meaning and several types of Water Elemental Enlightenment would allow it to at least put up a fight. However, after an actual exchange ofbat, it finally realized how wrong it had been. Lin Huang¡¯s proficiency in Sword Dao true meaning and god rule far exceeded its own.

    All kinds of thoughts shed through the monster¡¯s mind for only an instant, before it turned around and fled without hesitation. Its figure transformed into a ck shadow, then escaped silently in the opposite direction from Lin Huang.

    However, as soon as it moved, a familiar voice was suddenly heard from close behind it, not even a hundred meters away from where it had just been.

    ¡°Hey, I don¡¯t remember saying that you could leave?¡±

    As soon as it heard that voice, the one-eyed monster¡¯s heart dropped to the pit of its stomach. Just when it was preparing to ignore the voice and speed up its escape, it suddenly felt a faint chilly sensation on its neck. It immediately ceased all movement and stood stock-still on the spot, not daring to move an inch. It knew that if it were to make even the slightest movement, its head would part ways with its neck.

    Only after forcibly calming itself down did the monster be very much aware that not only its neck, but also its four limbs, were entangled by an invisible thread. It had no idea exactly when this had happened. It could not move its body at all; just like a puppet, it waspletely under the other¡¯s control.

    That terrifyingly powerful human male finally came slowly around from behind the monster and stopped in front of it.

    At the sight of that familiar face, the one-eyed monster could not stop its killing intent from surging up again. Although this was instantly suppressed via reason, it was still noticed by the man standing before it...

 Chapter 1464 - The One-eyed Monsterâ€™s Secret

    <h4>Chapter 1464: The One-eyed Monster¡¯s Secret</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°You¡¯re disying obvious killing intent toward me, but why?¡± Lin Huang carefully scrutinized the other with some curiosity. ¡°Not only that, you seem rather familiar to me...¡±

    Lin Huang quickly searched through the memories in his mind. After a while, he finally recalled a simr monster in a memory from four years ago.

    ¡°One-eyed, wears a conical bamboo hat, uses a sword...¡± The way the monster looked in his memory gradually superimposed itself over the one-eyed monster in front of him.

    ¡°I vaguely remember now,¡± Lin Huang said slowly, staring at the one-eyed monster in front of him, ¡°You were the first Life Fire monster from when I elevated to a transcendent¡ªthe Regal Sword Killer whom I killed four years ago!¡±

    The reason for Lin Huang initially not remembering was that in his memory, he had killed this monster a long time ago, and he had subconsciously left out the monsters that he had ughtered. Moreover, the other¡¯s physique and build had undergone significant changes, so he did not recognize it right away.

    Now, though, his recollections were gradually bing clearer.

    Lin Huangpared the aura of the monster from his memories with the aura of the one-eyed monster in front of him. Although its aura had changed a great deal, he was still rapidly able to locate simrities between them. He also became more certain of the other¡¯s identity.

    Not only was this one-eyed monster standing before him his first Life Fire monster from when he evolved to holy fire-level, but because he had killed it, he had obtained aplete Monster Card¡ªRegal Sword Killer.

    However, Lin Huang looked at the one-eyed monster in front of him with increased astonishment.

    ¡°I¡¯m baffled. I was sure that I had killed you back then. How did you survive?¡±

    Lin Huang was absolutely certain that he hadpleted a sessful kill because Xiao Hei had clearly sent a fatality notification at the time, and he had even obtained aplete Monster Card.

    Even if his opponent did possess revival-type divine abilities or powers, as long as he did not fullyplete the kill, there was no way Xiao Hei would send out a fatality notification.

    Nheless, the fact remained that he had obtained the Regal Sword Killer Monster Card, which served to prove that he had genuinely killed the other party.

    As this logical paradox circled around in Lin Huang¡¯s mind, he suddenly thought of another possibility.

    Maybe the other really did die, but after Xiao Hei confirmed its actual demise, something unknown brought it back to life again.

    At this point in his ruminations, Lin Huang looked at the one-eyed monster in front of him with gleaming eyes. He very much wanted to know how the other had resurrected after being certified as dead.

    The one-eyed monster evidently also noticed the change in Lin Huang¡¯s gaze. Initially, the scrutiny that it received had clearly been one of slight puzzlement. Now, however, Lin Huang looked at it as if he had discovered something of interest, and was eager to dissect it and obtain its secrets.

    The one-eyed monster swallowed. It did not like Lin Huang eyeing it in such a fashion¡ªsuch scrutiny made the monster feel like a b of meat on a chopping board, which made it shudder. It tried struggling a bit, but its limbs and neck were still firmly secured, with no way of breaking free.

    It watched the corners of Lin Huang¡¯s mouth slowly turning up, his lips moving to utter a few words, ¡°Look up and look into my eyes.¡±

    As if it had no control over its body, the one-eyed monster raised its head and looked into Lin Huang¡¯s eyes.

    Those dark-blue eyes were as deep and unfathomable as a starry sky.

    The next second, the huge scarlet eye of the one-eyed monster rapidly turned a deep shade of blue, as if it had frozen over.

    The Control-level god rule ¡°Brain-read¡± immediately set to work.

    The progress bar of Brain-read slowly went up, and Lin Huang waited patiently.

    After about a minute, the one-eyed monster¡¯s memories had beenpletely read and obtained.

    Lin Huang quickly scanned through this chunk of newly-acquired memory, searching for the secret that he most wanted to know¡ªhow the other had been resurrected after being certified as dead.

    Before finding the answer to this question, Lin Huang managed to read, within the monster¡¯s memories, the whole process of the monster hunting down and killing the Union Government¡¯s three waves of troops.

    It had created illusions with Water Elemental Enlightenment and confused all the members of the troops, then followed behind them like a cat-and-mouse game, killing them off one by one.

    Even the short reports of the troops¡¯ safety came as a result of being deliberately bewitched by the one-eyed monster¡¯s illusions, which made them cut off themunication signals of their Emperor¡¯s Heart Rings the moment they sent the messages.

    The monster¡¯s purpose in doing so was actually very simple¡ªit wanted to create a mystery that attracted more explorers toe and investigate, providing more prey for itself.

    The reason the monster hunted down humans was not due to its enmity with Lin Huang either. It was so that it could learn human sword skills, and it just so happened that there were sword cultivators among all three waves of the Union Government¡¯s explorers.

    As for the others, they had be innocent funerary objects to apany these several sword cultivators in death.

    The Union Government¡¯s mystery of its disappearing troops was now solved, and Lin Huang was not very surprised by this result. The moment he saw this one-eyed monster using Water Elemental Enlightenment to create illusion clones, he had already guessed that there was an 80% chance it was the murderer.

    Having the ability to create illusions meant that it also had the ability to take down the Union Government¡¯s troops.

    Setting aside the case of the Union Government¡¯s disappearing troops for the time being, Lin Huang continued to hunt for the answer that he sought.

    In short order, he located the scene that he most wanted to see.

    The wind howled over the deathly silent m Ind.

    In the sky, moonlight calmly streamed down from two full moons¡ªone red and one purple.

    At midnight, under the ck soil, at the very position of the Regal Sword Killer¡¯s ruptured heart, a faint golden light appeared.

    On the entire ind, ck-colored death energy began wildly flowing backward from the wound on the Regal Sword Killer¡¯s chest into the golden light emanating from its heart.

    During all this, the Regal Sword Killer¡¯s body was also undergoing extraordinarily drastic changes.

    By the time it was four or five in the morning, the worry-inducing ckness over the entire ind hadpletely dissipated.

    When the first rays of sunlight shone down upon the ind at dawn, the corpse of the Regal Sword Killer buried under the mud slowly opened its single scarlet eye...

    ¡°What was that golden light in its heart?¡± The dark-blue color of Lin Huang¡¯s pupils faded, and his gaze shifted downward, stopping at the center of the monster¡¯s chest.

    He pondered for a moment, then quickly conjured up his God Weapon battle sword to hand.

    During this time, the one-eyed monster had also fully recovered consciousness.

    ¡°You¡¯re also a sword cultivator, so I¡¯ll pay you myst respects!¡± As soon as Lin Huang finished speaking, he thrust the point of his sword forward. The long, narrow de instantly pierced through the one-eyed monster¡¯s chest, once again ripping its heart apart.

    Just when Lin Huang was about to bring his sword down to slice open the other¡¯s chest and dig its heart out, the one-eyed monster¡¯s body rapidly disintegrated. It dissipated in the air, turning into points of ck-colored starlight that streamed into Lin Huang¡¯s body.

    When the ck starlight touched Lin Huang¡¯s body, for a moment, he contemted whether or not to dodge. However, he did not sense any threat from the starlight, so he gave up on evasion.

    He sank part of his consciousness into his body and checked the whereabouts of the starlight. He saw that the starlight headed straight to his card slots after entering his body, and all of them went into a specific card.

    Lin Huang took a closer look. To his surprise, he found that this was the Regal Sword Killer card.

    Just when thest of the ck starlight was about to prate Lin Huang¡¯s body, a beam of golden light suddenly sprang out from within the ck light, turning into a lightning arc that pierced straight through the point between Lin Huang¡¯s eyebrows.

    It happened so quickly that Lin Huang had no time to react. He immediately checked to see where the golden light had gone.

    He saw the golden light crash into his spiritual dimension like a meteor, heading straight for his Sword Soul, and finally entering the battle sword¡ªformed from the Sword Heart¡ªin his Sword Soul¡¯s hands.

    After that, the golden seal tactics on the de lit up again, and line upon line of golden divine patterns that resembled living creatures began to drastically transform at a speed visible to the naked eye, shifting around before finally consolidating into a moreplex yet quaint seal tactic.

    Lin Huang felt dizzy just looking at the seal tactic.

    After the new seal tactic had formed, the golden light on the surface of the de gradually disappeared, then slowly resurfaced on both sides of the sword hilt like relief carvings.

    At that moment, Lin Huang suddenly sensed that his Sword Dao true meaning was getting increasingly stronger. In just the blink of an eye, he broke through his bottleneck at True Meaning Level peak-stage right away, reaching a whole new level!

    The three levels of Sword Dao true meaning were True Martial level, True Meaning level, and True Self level.

    Lin Huang had been stuck at True Meaning Level for quite some time now. He had even used the Time Cabin Card but still had not been able to achieve a breakthrough.

    He had never expected that he would get his breakthrough at a time like this.

    Amid Lin Huang¡¯s amazement, a notification tone suddenly came from Xiao Hei.

    ¡°Congrattions, the mythical-level rank-4 Monster Card, Regal Sword Killer, has evolved and advanced to supreme god-level rank-5!¡±

 Chapter 1465 - Imperial Sword Killer

    <h4>Chapter 1465: Imperial Sword Killer</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lin Huang did not expect to receive that many benefits just from killing a Virtual God rank-9 monster.

    Not only did his Sword Dao advance to True Self Level and his abilities upgraded once again, but Killer also advanced to ss-5 and became the second Supreme God-level monster card he possessed.

    ¡°Monster Card: Killer¡±

    ¡°Rarity: Supreme God-level¡±

    ¡°Name of Monster: Imperial Sword Killer¡±

    ¡°Type of Monster: Protoss¡±

    ¡°Combat Level: Sixth-rank True God¡±

    ¡°Major: Sword Dao¡±

    ¡°Major Skills: Killer, other sword skills, Sword Realm...¡±

    ¡°Minor Skills: True Illusion...¡±

    ¡°Sword Dao True Meaning: True Meaning ¡®First Glimpse¡¯¡±

    ¡°God Rule: Water Snap...¡±

    ¡°Elemental Enlightenment: Sea of Illusion...¡±

    ¡°Summon Authority: Activated¡±

    ¡°Card Remarks: Train with maximum effort!¡±

    Lin Huang immediately summoned the Killer card for inspection. Its rarity has changed from its initial Mythical level to Supreme God-level, and the name of the monster had also changed from the original ¡°Regal Sword Killer¡± to ¡°Imperial Sword Killer¡±.

    Additionally, Killer¡¯s Sword Dao True Meaning was only at True Martial Level originally and has now been upgraded to True Meaning Level. God Rule and Elemental Enlightenment also increased by three functions, clearly inheriting One-Eyed Monster¡¯s God Rule Power. To cap it off, a lot of sword skills have been added to the information page of the skill slot.

    After examining the card information on Killer, Lin Huang kept the card quickly.

    Once again, he immersed part of his consciousness into his body in order to look over the details of the massacre of the small teams from the Union Government by the One-Eyed Monster. The culprit had been dealt with, but since he promised Jiang Shan to fully resolve this problem, he still needed to find the corpses of the victims.

    Following the scenes he saw in his memory, Lin Huang soon found the location where One-Eyed Monster was hiding the dead bodies.

    There was a bright sh and, a secondter, he showed up at the corpses¡¯ hiding ce that was not far away. At the nearby depths of the ocean trench, numerous corpsesy suspended underwater, bound together by a kind of seaweed and spiraling round and round in a helical fashion.

    After moving closer, Lin Huang noticed that the rattan-like seaweed was wrapped around the corpses¡¯ necks.

    There was nothing unusual with the seaweed; clearly it was just being used by One-Eyed Monster as a rope recement.

    Lin Huang examined the corpses. There were a total of 99 people. Three troops and four small teams, not a single one spared. However, all the Godheads within the corpses had been taken away, undoubtedly by One-Eyed Monster for refinement. Thankfully, all the Emperor Heart Rings and other belongings of the deceased were left untouched.

    After examining the state of the corpses, Lin Huang quickly stored the corpses into a storage ring one at a time.

    After sweeping one wave of Divine Telekinesis to ensure that he had not missed anything, Lin Huang left the ce with a sh.

    The moment he departed from the Peaceful Ocean, Lin Huang immediately activated the Dimensional Whirlpool and reappeared instantly at No. 1 City before hurrying toward the Union Government Headquarters not too far away.

    A momentter, when Jiang Shan, the chairman of the Union Government, saw Lin Huang in the living hall, he was rather astonished.

    ¡°Emperor Lin, why didn¡¯t you let me know in advance that you wereing?¡± Jiang Shan quickly masked his misgivings, proceeding to exchange pleasantries with Lin Huang cheerfully while secretly trying to guess his intentions.

    ¡°The matter has been resolved, hence I came straight here.¡± With that, Lin Huang produced the storage ring containing all the corpses and ced it directly on top of the coffee table.

    ¡°The matter has been resolved?¡± Jiang Shan appeared bbergasted when he saw Lin Huang reveal the storage ring. He stared nkly for a moment, his reaction rather dyed.

    ¡°Your three small squads were attacked by a monster. That monster¡¯sbat level was at the peak of Virtual God rank-9 and was adept with an Illusion-type Elemental Enlightenment. Its abilities wereparable to an ordinary First-rank True God...¡±

    ¡°All the victims¡¯ bodies should be inside this ring. If the number of people you previously reported to me is urate, then not a single one of them was spared. The bodies are virtually unscathed, and their personal belongings are more or less intact. The only thing is that their Godheads have all been dug out by that monster, most likely for refinement...¡±

    Jiang Shan hastily picked up the ring and used Divine Telekinesis to explore its contents. Almost instantly, his expression fell.

    ¡°Ny-nine Virtual Gods, all dead...¡±

    The worst-case scenario he had dreaded still ended up happening.

    Truthfully, before he saw the corpses, he had been holding onto a flicker of hope that there would be survivors. He did not dare to optimistically believe that the group was just trapped somewhere, all alive.

    Although this oue was foreseeable from the very beginning, in the moment of seeing the corpses first-hand, Jiang Shan¡¯s expression cracked.

    ¡°What about the murderer? Is it still alive?¡± After regaining hisposure a momentter, Jiang Shan raised his head and asked Lin Huang.

    ¡°I killed it,¡± Lin Huang replied mildly.

    ¡°Can you hand over the body for us to deal with? We can purchase it for ten times the market price.¡± Jiang Shan pressed.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to give you the body. After I killed that monster, its body disintegrated on its own.¡± Lin Huang¡¯s tone was somewhat resigned. Before heading over, he had predicted that the Union Government would want him to present the murderer, but he could neither produce the body, nor could he tell them the truth. His only option was to fabricate a lie. ¡°I think that the monster was possibly just a clone.¡±

    Jiang Shan did not probe further and readily believed this exnation.

    It was abnormal for such a formidable monster to suddenly show up in the gravel world itself. If it were a clone of some formidable being from the great world, then that exined everything perfectly.

    ¡°If it¡¯s just a clone, is it possible for its primordial form to be hidden in the gravel world?¡± Jiang Shan asked somewhat worriedly.

    ¡°Unlikely.¡± Lin Huang shook his head. ¡°For its clone to grow to this stage, there isn¡¯t much reason for its primordial form to remain in the gravel world. It would only be able to seal itself, and its abilities would not be much stronger than its clone.¡±

    ¡°Before I leave the gravel world, I will do another round of careful examination. If its primordial form actually is hidden in the gravel world, it cannot escape undetected by me.

    ¡°Also, bury the people in the ring well...¡±

    ¡°I will make the arrangements.¡±

    Jiang Shan nodded with a grim expression. Really, there was no need for Lin Huang to mention this. Any fallen Virtual Gods of the Union Government would be buried properly and with great dignity.

    Just as Lin Huang was preparing to leave, Jiang Shan suddenly asked a question.

    ¡°Is it possible that the sudden appearance of that monster has something to do with the dimensional gateway at the bottom of Peaceful Ocean?¡± He still believed in what Lin Huang had said previously about a gateway at the bottom of the Peaceful Ocean.

    Lin Huang paused for a moment before shaking his head. ¡°I¡¯m not sure. I didn¡¯t find that gateway when I went into the ocean this time.¡±

    Since it was his lie to start with, he had to see it through all the way.

    He had personally announced that there was a dimensional gateway at the bottom of the Peaceful Ocean. Therefore, despite knowing everything about the One-Eyed Monster, at this moment he could only y dumb in front of Jiang Shan.

    ¡°Don¡¯t waste your time and effort on looking for that gateway. I¡¯ll definitely be able to find it before I leave. I¡¯ll send you guys the coordinates then.¡±

    In order to prevent the Union Government from wasting their time and resources, Lin Huang followed up with this statement.

    Jiang Shan merely gave a small nod and smile and did not say anything, silently watching Lin Huang leave.

    After ensuring that Lin Huang had left, he opened themunication page of his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring and dialed a number.

    ¡°Get someone to do an autopsy...¡±

 Chapter 1466 - Lin Xuan Comes Out Of Closed-Door Cultivation

    <h4>Chapter 1466: Lin Xuan Comes Out Of Closed-Door Cultivation</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lin Huang had taken no more than half an hour to settle the matter with the Union Government. Now, he rushed back to Wanbao City without dy.

    When he returned to the hotel, both Lin Xin and the Witch were not in the room.

    After deploying a wave of Divine Telekinesis, he located the twodies at a nearbymercial district shopping for clothes while drinking milk tea. He hesitated slightly for a moment, then decided not to disturb the twodies and their shopping.

    Leaving the hotel, he walked straight into a nearby caf¨¦, ordered a cup of ck coffee, and sat down to look up the news and browse social tforms.

    Although the Union Government had banned all news about the Peaceful Ocean three days ago, it was still the most talked-about matter online and its poprity had yet to die down.

    Around midday, Lin Huang looked at the time. ¡°It¡¯s almost 12, the two girls should be about done with their shopping.¡±

    Using Divine Telekinesis again, he discovered the twodies trying on shoes at a shoe shop.

    Lin Huang switched off the web page on his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring and appeared with a sh at the entrance of the shoe shop before walking directly toward the twodies.

    ¡°Bro?!¡± Lin Xin was visibly astonished seeing Lin Huang appear all of a sudden¡ªshe did not expect Lin Huang to be back so soon. Little did she know, Lin Huang had already returned to Wanbao City over three hours ago. ¡°You¡¯re back so soon?¡±

    ¡°I returned as soon as I settled the matter.¡± Lin Huang nodded with a smile. ¡°After youdies are done browsing this shop, let¡¯s have lunch.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Lin Xin readily nodded.

    The two women tried on shoes for a while and eventually bought a pair each. After Lin Huang settled the bill for them, he turned to the two women. ¡°What would you like to have for lunch?¡±

    ¡°We saw a hotpot restaurant just now. There were quite a number of people lining up. I¡¯d reckon it must taste pretty good,¡± Lin Xin suggested.

    ¡°What about you, Little Witch? What would you like to eat?¡± Lin Huang craned his neck to look at the Witch next to Lin Xin.

    ¡°I¡¯m okay with anything.¡± The Witch did not offer an opinion, for a Card Monster like her did not need to eat or drink at all. Moreover, due to the fiend-like tendencies which haunted her, she had extreme tastes when it came to food preferences. She liked to drink blood and eat her meat raw, her favorite being sashimi made from the offal of mammals. However, she could not share these sorts of preferences in front of Lin Huang and Lin Xin.

    Thankfully, offal was also served in hotpot, albeit boiled, but this was still within the boundary of the Witch¡¯s food preferences.

    Seeing that the Witch did not object, it was decided then that they would have hotpot for lunch.

    Lin Huang brought the twodies upstairs and quickly found the hotpot restaurant Lin Xin mentioned on the sixth floor. There was still a long queue at the entrance.

    The three of them had to wait for more than half an hour for their hotpot and finished their food at around one. Lin Huang initially thought that he could return to the hotel immediately. However, the twodies who had eaten to their hearts¡¯ content began strolling around themercial district again enthusiastically, and this time they insisted on dragging Lin Huang along with them.

    The three of them wandered around until the skies turned dark. When they finally returned to the hotel, Lin Huang felt like he was about to copse from exhaustion.

    As night fell, the twodies started fussing about wanting to have supper. Lin Huang was adamant on not leaving the hotel and managed to send them away on their own after a fair amount of effort.

    In the days in Wanbao City that followed, Lin Huang was dragged along every day by the twodies to window-shop until the end of the daylight hours. He was starting to regret summoning the Witch.

    Initially, when Lin Xin was all by herself, she did not have much interest in window-shopping. In the month and a half that the siblings had been touring around, there were times when it was Lin Huang who had to drag her out for a stroll. Who could have known that, now that she had the Witch as her close friend, Lin Xinpletely let herself go to enjoy herself.

    The three of them lingered in Wanbao City for five days before finally leaving. Within this short period of five days, not counting the Witch¡¯s purchases, the amount of stuff that Lin Xin alone had bought was several times more than her purchases in thest month and a half.

    After leaving Wanbao City, Lin Huang resisted the urge to send back the Witch and instead continued apanying the twodies to tour around for more than a week, before finally receiving news about Lin Xuaning out of closed-door cultivation.

    As soon as Lin Xuan came out of closed-door cultivation, he got in touch with Lin Huang.

    ¡°Bro, I¡¯ve leveled-up to True God.¡± These were the first words Lin Xuan said to Lin Huang the moment themunicator got through.

    After nearly two months of closed-door cultivation, Lin Xuan finally seeded in a breakthrough to the True God level.

    Upon hearing this, Lin Huang looked at the projection of Lin Xuan in front of him with a gratified expression. ¡°Well done, boy! You¡¯re the first person in the gravel world to level-up to True God since the new era!¡±

    ¡°Two months ago, Xin Er told me that we¡¯ll wait for you toe out of closed-door cultivation before returning to Winter City together to stay for a few days.¡± Lin Huang said with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s already the end of December and it¡¯ll be a new year in just a couple of days. Although there¡¯s still some time before the end of the year, we can celebrate New Year¡¯s Day in Winter City.

    ¡°Since you¡¯ve alreadye out of closed-door cultivation, Xin Er and I will finish up our trip here in these two days and hurry over to Winter City. Let¡¯s meet up there then.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Lin Xuan agreed without much hesitation.

    After ending the conversation with Lin Xuan, Lin Huang immediately contacted Lin Xin who was out shopping.

    As soon as she received the news about Lin Xuaning out of closed-door cultivation, Lin Xin dragged the Witch along with her and hurried back to the hotel.

    ¡°Xiaoxuan has reallye out of closed-door cultivation?¡± The moment she returned to the hotel, the first thing Lin Xin did when she saw Lin Huang was to shriek this question.

    ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± Lin Huang nodded.

    ¡°Have you told him about going back to Winter City together?¡± Lin Xin asked instantly.

    When she spoke to Lin Huang through themunicator a while ago, Lin Xin immediately rushed back after hearing the news about Lin Xuaning out of closed-door cultivation. They had not gotten to discussing other matters.

    ¡°I¡¯ve told him.¡±

    ¡°What did Xiaoxuan say?¡± Lin Xin pressed.

    ¡°He said ¡®okay¡¯.¡± Lin Huang repeated Lin Xuan¡¯s exact words.

    ¡°Then...are we going back to Winter city now?¡± Lin Xin asked with an eager expression.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to rush. I¡¯ve already told him that we¡¯ll wrap things up here in these two days and go there to meet up. We can stay there until New Year¡¯s Day. There¡¯s still more than a week between now and New Year¡¯s Day.¡± Lin Huang exined cheerfully.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to wrap up. I¡¯ll pop over to the bathroom and pack all my toiletries. Then we can leave.¡± With that, Lin Xin sprinted to the bathroom.

    Only then did Lin Huang turn his attention to the Witch who was still rooted to the same spot. ¡°Little Witch, your holiday ends today then.¡±

    With that, the Witch nodded and burst spontaneously into golden specks of light, before transforming into a card in Lin Huang¡¯s hands.

    He was returning the card to his inner world when Lin Xin emerged from the bathroom with her toiletries packed.

    ¡°You really are an impatient one.¡± Lin Huang shook his head with a resigned smile.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t been to Winter City in nearly a year. I went back once in February at the end of the Lunar New Year and cleaned the house. But I didn¡¯t even stay and returned to Emperor City on the same day itself.¡± Lin Xin said all this mildly, but Lin Huang could detect some bitterness.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s stay there a few days longer this time then.¡± After saying this, Lin Huang quickly checked out of their hotel room on the Heart Network before summoning a Dimensional Whirlpool with a wave of his hand. He clutched Lin Xin along with him and stepped into it.

    In the next moment, the two of them stepped out from the Whirlpool onto thick piles of snow.

    Looking at snowkes fluttering down the sky, as well as the three-story vi not too far away, Lin Huang was slightly lost for words. It was like he had returned to that wintery Lunar New Year four years ago...

 Chapter 1467 - New Yearâ€™s Day

    <h4>Chapter 1467: New Year¡¯s Day</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    It was now thest third of the lunar calendar¡¯s twelfth month, and Winter City had long since been transformed into a snowy-white world, just like it had been four years ago at the end of the lunar year.

    The Lin siblings were in the midst of watching snowkes drifting down from the sky, their faces full of mixed emotions, when the door of the vi was suddenly opened by someone.

    Standing in the doorway was none other than Lin Xuan.

    ¡°I expected both of you to arrive two dayster; I had even nned to use all of today to pack, then go buy some things for the festivities and decorate the house a little.¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s face bore a warm smile.

    ¡°You arrived really quickly¡ªwe were dyed by less than ten minutes, and you¡¯ve teleported over already,¡± Lin Huang returned, going toward Lin Xuan as he spoke.

    ¡°I¡¯d previously used a portal to set coordinates for this ce. Since there wasn¡¯t anything particrly pressing, I notified Huang Tianfu after ending the call and came over immediately,¡± Lin Xuan exined with a chuckle.

    At this point, Lin Xin came over to stand in front of Lin Xuan, craning her neck to look up at the young man who towered over her by more than half a head. ¡°Xiaoxuan... why does it feel so strange now, calling you by that name?¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, you may as well call him Daxuan from now on,¡± Lin Huang suggested from where he was standing beside them.

    Lin Xuan¡¯s expression was wordlessly eloquent, but he did not object. Since in appearance, he now looked to be five or six years older than Lin Huang, he himself felt awkward at being called Xiaoxuan by Lin Xin.

    ¡°Daxuan honestly rolls off the tongue a lot smoother, so from now on I¡¯ll call you Daxuan instead.¡± The minute Lin Xin finished speaking, she added hurriedly, ¡°Your name might have changed, but don¡¯t you go forgetting that I¡¯m still your big sister, Daxuan!¡±

    Even though she was willing to let Lin Xuan change his embarrassing name, Lin Xin still steadfastly refused to abandon her position as the older sister.

    Lin Xuan¡¯s expression indicated he did not have much of a choice, but he did not object either.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s hurry and tidy up the house for a bit,¡± Lin Huang suggested quickly, dispelling Lin Xuan¡¯s awkwardness.

    Given that they had not met for the past four years and Lin Xuan had experienced a great deal in that time¡ªas well as awakened Mo Kui¡¯s memories¡ªhaving him re-integrate so quickly into this family was definitely hard on him.

    Lin Huang was more than willing to give Lin Xuan some time to let him slowly settle in.

    Under Lin Huang¡¯s guidance, all three of them very quickly began spring cleaning.

    It took the three of them one whole afternoon before they finally managed to clear the house, both inside and out.

    ¡°The bedsheets and quilts in the cupboard have been there for quite a few years; let¡¯s just get new ones. The toiletries in the bathroom are also past their expiry dates. Everything in the fridge can be tossed out...¡± As he spoke, Lin Huang jotted down the things that they needed to buy. ¡°Both of you look around and see what else needs to be changed.¡±

    Lin Xin and Lin Xuan mentioned a few things; Lin Huang wrote them all down and made a checklist.

    The three of them went out to eat lunch then headed straight for the supermarket. They purchased everything on the checklist, went home, and did another round of decorating so that the house, with its faintly forlorn air, now had an atmosphere of festive cheer.

    For the next few days after that, neither of the three siblings went out much.

    Lin Huang spent most of his time cultivating the Seamless technique and increasing the number of his telekic threads.

    Lin Xin coaxed Lin Xuan to engage inbat practice with her. Naturally, their training ground was not in Winter City. Given that one of them was virtual god-level rank-9 and the other a first-rank True God, the mere aftermath of abat session could easily destroy Winter City entirely. Theirbat battlefield was in Lin Xuan¡¯s God Territory.

    In the blink of an eye, a week or more passed by very quickly.

    Lin Huang¡¯s telekic threads had increased by another twenty thousand strands, bringing the total number to around two hundred and fifty thousand strands. Lin Xin¡¯sbat skills had also gone up a level under high-intensity face-to-face training.

    Currently, her abilities were no weaker than Mr. Fu¡¯s before he went into closed-door cultivation.

    As New Year¡¯s Day¡ªthe first day of the first lunar month¡ªdrew closer, Lin Huang finally halted his cultivation of the Seamless technique; Lin Xin and Lin Xuan also stopped theirbat training.

    New Year¡¯s Day was actually the new era¡¯s new year, but everyone was ustomed to celebrating the end of the lunar calendar¡¯s old year, so New Year¡¯s Day was slightly less significant inparison.

    At present, however, there were still two months before the end of the lunar year. Lin Huang was not nning to remain in the gravel world for much longer, so he had chosen New Year¡¯s Day to step into the new year.

    On the night of New Year¡¯s Day, Lin Huang showed his two siblings how to wrap dumplings.

    Although there were dumpling shops in the gravel world, this was the first time that Lin Xin and Lin Xuan had made dumplings on their own. Both of them were very interested to learn and disyed great enthusiasm in the wrapping process.

    The dinner that the three of them had was also very simple¡ªeach person had a bowl of dumplings, and they did not eat much more than that. The remaining uncooked dumplings were all packed and stored in the freezer.

    That night, heavy snow fell outside the windows once again.

    Lin Huang and his two siblings sat around the firece, happily chatting about the amusing experiences that they had gone through over thest few years until the wee hours of the morning ushered in the new year of the new era.

    Only when they heard the melodious sound of the New Year¡¯s Eve bell did the three young people break off their conversation, turning their heads to look outside the window at almost the same time. Right at this moment, from not too far off, countless fireworks soared into the air in quick session, bursting into gorgeous disys of light in the heavens.

    Although the temperature was twenty degrees below zero, Winter City was currently bustling and lively even in these early morning hours.

    The merchant street not far from Lin Huang and his siblings¡¯ small district was full of peopleing and going; there were even a great many individuals who stopped where they were to watch the fireworks.

    In the Lin house, however, everything was unusually quiet.

    The mes flickering in the firece cast a warm yellow light that illuminated the faces of all three Lin siblings brightly.

    None of the three said anything; they just quietly watched the fireworks soaring into the sky outside their window, bursting into bright blooms.

    The fireworks disysted for over half an hour before finally stopping. Only then did Lin Huang and the other two finally tear their eyes away.

    ¡°Four years ago, they let off a simr disy of fireworks at the end of the lunar year,¡± Lin Huang was the first to break the silence.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I remember it very clearly¡ªit was just like this. We lit the firece in the house as well...¡± Lin Xuan nodded, smiling.

    ¡°I remember it a little differently. Daxuan and I ran to the window to look at the fireworks for a little while. Then it started to snow all of a sudden, so we ran outside to have a snowball fight,¡± Lin Xin reminisced,ughing, ¡°By the time we came back after we were done, the fireworks disy had finished a long time ago.¡±

    Lin Xuan gave a faintly embarrassed chuckle. Of course, he remembered these things, but he felt awkward bringing them up again.

    The three of them chatted idly for a while longer before Lin Xuan abruptly turned to Lin Huang and asked, ¡°Once New Year¡¯s Day is over, when do you want to go to the great world?¡±

    Upon hearing this inquiry, Lin Xin perked up her ears as well.

    ¡°We¡¯ll stay for one more day. On the 3rd, we¡¯ll go back to Emperor City first. Let me sort out my remaining affairs, then we can go.¡± Lin Huang obviously already had a clear-cut itinerary nned out.

    When Lin Xin heard this, she fell silent for a moment, then asked suddenly, ¡°Brother... in the future, can we stille back to the gravel world to visit?¡±

    ¡°Of course you can.¡± Lin Huang smiled and nodded. ¡°If both of you want, you cane back here any time you wish.¡±

    ¡°Returning from the great world doesn¡¯t seem as if it¡¯s an easy thing, right?¡± Lin Xuan furrowed his brow slightly as he asked this. He felt that Lin Huang was saying this merely to humor Lin Xin.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry¡ªsince I¡¯ve said it, I definitely can do it.¡± Lin Huang chuckled and patted Lin Xuan on the shoulder; he did not extrapte further.

    When he heard Lin Huang say this, Lin Xuan still harbored some doubts, but he did not pursue the matter any further, choosing to believe Lin Huang. After all, this man had managed to aplish far too many things that other people were unable to achieve.

 Chapter 1468 - I Want To Resign From My Position As Emperor

    <h4>Chapter 1468: I Want To Resign From My Position As Emperor</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    On the 3rd of the first month, Winter City¡¯s consecutive days of heavy snow finally cleared up, and the city weed the rare warmth of the winter sun.

    After finishing breakfast, the three Lin siblings did not linger for too long but headed straight back to Emperor City.

    Over two months had passed between the invasion of the Thousand Snake Sect and the present. ording to the ns Lin Huang had drawn up for his itinerary, it was almost time to go back to the great world.

    Upon returning to Dynasty¡¯s headquarters, Lin Huang called a meeting the minute he arrived.

    Apart from Mr. Fu and a few others who were either still in closed-door cultivation or at the wastnd ruins and were unable to be contacted, all the other Virtual Gods arrived within half an hour of being notified.

    Although Huang Tianfu had not given the reason for Dynasty calling everyone together when he sent out the notification, practically everyone guessed that the Emperor was about to return to the great world. This time, when Lin Huang departed, it was impossible that he would be back in the gravel world within a year¡ªhe might be parting from them forever.

    Lin Huang arrived promptly at nine in the morning.

    Everyone in the conference room rose to their feet.

    Lin Huang¡¯s gaze swept over his surroundings. With a slight nod to everyone present, he began to speak unhurriedly.

    ¡°Please take a seat.¡±

    Lin Huang only resumed speaking after everyone in the conference room had seated themselves.

    ¡°I¡¯m quite sure that all of you have guessed my purpose in calling this meeting... The threat to the gravel world has been temporarily resolved, and my vacation is almost at an end. However, before I return to the great world, I would like to talk about my ns for Dynasty¡¯s future onest time...

    ¡°First of all, I hope that Dynasty will continue to remain neutral. Since Dynasty is fundamentally a dark organization, it¡¯s not realistic to expect everyone to change and be upholders of justice. However, I also hope that I won¡¯t see any among you return to embracing the dark side. Just remain as a neutral organization, unbiased toward either side. If you feel something is right, do it¡ªif you think it¡¯s wrong, then don¡¯t. There¡¯s no need stand in line...

    ¡°My next point is possibly something that everyone should be a bit more mindful of. What I want to say is that I will give Dynasty ess authorization to Royal; I also won¡¯t remove your registrations from Royal¡¯s records. Given that I have arger quota for affiliate organizations in Royal and I myself am not likely to establish several dozen or even several hundred organizations, these quotas may as well be put to good use.

    ¡°Huang Tianfu will still be responsible for ess authorization; Wunan and Tufu will assist in managing things.¡±

    When they heard this, Huang Tianfu and the others finally breathed a sigh of relief. Their greatest worry had been that Lin Huang¡¯s departure would signal the termination of any affiliate rtions with Royal. If that were the case, they would be denied ess to Royal entirely.

    Losing Lin Huang¡¯s protection meant that Dynasty had only two paths open to them. Either they seceded from Royal and returned all the resources that they had obtained there, or they became a leaderless affiliate organization that was subjected to the lowest level of resources and treatment. Furthermore, they had a limited period by which to be vassal to another Royal member. If they exceeded this length of time, Dynasty and all its members would be entirely considered Royal¡¯s private property.

    ¡°My third point is that in the future, I hope Dynasty can be a training base for me to nurture and train talent. I will also be establishing my own organization in the great world, and I extend an invitation for Dynasty to send talented people to me in days toe. Of course, the standards of this organization that I will be establishing are higher, and the lowest level ofbat strength will be virtual god-level. In the future, these standards may get even higher.¡±

    When they heard this, the eyes of numerous individuals present began to gleam.

    As an affiliate organization of Royal, all of Dynasty¡¯s members naturally hoped that they might be official members of Royal someday. However, Royal¡¯s selection process for members was extremely difficult; practically nobody in Dynasty was qualified for admission.

    If they joined Lin Huang¡¯s organization, it would clearly be so much easier.

    It must be noted that most of the people present had be acquainted with Lin Huang¡¯s abilities while in the Abyss Brink. Huang Tianfu and a few others were even aware that those several hundred true god-level sword cultivators were not reinforcements from the great world; they were Lin Huang¡¯s own Sword Servants.

    This was also to say that the organization Lin Huang was going to establish in the future already had several hundred true god-level guardians. Furthermore, with Lin Huang and his astoundingly talented potential, a developing organization like this was something that Huang Tianfu and the others dreamed of joining.

    Even the ones present who did not know about the Sword Servants were also optimistic about Lin Huang¡¯s future and were looking forward to joining his organization. Moreover, they had witnessed as Lin Huang took charge of a Dynasty originally in decline, and developed it into one of the present six giant organizations.

    ¡°Fourthly¡ªif at all possible, don¡¯t reveal Dynasty¡¯s connection with Misery. Although the Union Government and other organizations have already noticed, unless it¡¯s really ast resort, best not to bring it to light.

    ¡°My fifth point is that I hope to see Dynasty continue to develop peacefully. Since you now have ess authorization to Royal, there won¡¯t be ack of resources, and skirmishes over such will decrease significantly. Furthermore, the World Rule is continuously being restored; the next few decades will see an explosion of prodigies and geniuses. This will also be when everyone sees a surge in the advancement of abilities. Stay low-profile and keep growing¡ªif there¡¯s no need, don¡¯t take the limelight.

    ¡°Of course, not taking the limelight might sound like a bit of a mockerying from me, since I¡¯ve already taken way too much of the limelight in the gravel world...¡±

    The meeting continued for over an hour. Lin Huang brought up more than a dozen points, and the majority of everyone present listened attentively.

    ¡°My hopes and expectations for all of you are generally outlined in these dozen or so points. After today, I will not continue to hold the position of Emperor. Your future path will be up to all of you now...¡±

    When Lin Huang finished speaking, he retrieved the Emperor Crown, the Emperor Saber, and the dragon robe from his space storage, cing them on the conference table.

    ¡°Your Majesty, whether or not you are willing to ept it, as far as Dynasty is concerned, the position of Emperor is forever yours!¡± Huang Tianfu was the first to speak.

    ¡°Tianfu is right! Furthermore, ording to Royal¡¯s rules, as long as Dynasty remains under your name, you will always be our Emperor!¡± Honest, straightforward Huang Tufu stood up hurriedly and chimed in.

    Lin Huang could not help teasing them when he heard this, ¡°So, Tufu, what you mean is, you still want me to break off the affiliation with Royal?¡±

    Everyone present broke out in a cold sweat, and even the hitherto calm Huang Tianfu betrayed a difited expression.

    ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant...¡± Huang Tufu waved his hands, slightly flustered.

    ¡°That¡¯s alright, I know what you meant.¡± Lin Huang smiled and nodded.

    ¡°Your Majesty, I feel that you really don¡¯t need to resign from your position as Emperor. You¡¯ve also mentioned that in the future, you hope Dynasty might be able to be your base for training up talent and potential. When you¡¯ve gone to the great world, even though we can¡¯t directly serve you, the very least we can do by proxy is to expend some effort on your behalf. We also hope that Dynasty will continue to be your training base and that our rtionship won¡¯t be just cut-and-dried, cold cooperation,¡± Huang Wunan also spoke up to dissuade Lin Huang.

    After being dissuaded by everyone, Lin Huang finally gave up but did not take back the pieces of equipment on the conference table.

    ¡°Very well then, I¡¯ll continue as Emperor. However, I won¡¯t hold onto this equipment any longer; with my abilities now, I have no need for them.¡±

    After such a difficult time persuading Lin Huang to continue as Emperor, everyone present finally breathed a sigh of relief.

    At this moment, Huang Wuji¡ªwho had been the first to arrive at the meeting and who had not said much the entire time¡ªsuddenly came to his feet.

    ¡°Your Majesty, I would like to join your organization and go to the great world with you!¡±

 Chapter 1469 - Meet at Nine oâ€™Clock Tomorrow Morning

    <h4>Chapter 1469: Meet at Nine o¡¯Clock Tomorrow Morning</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Huang Wuji was the First Prince of Dynasty, and one of the Five Princes of the younger generation.

    Excluding Lin Huang, he, along with Chan Dou and a few others, were gifted geniuses who possessed the most powerful talent and potential in practically the entire gravel world. He was even considered by Dynasty to be the one most likely to inherit the position of Emperor.

    Currently, he had also advanced to virtual god-level, just like Chan Dou.

    Whether it was talent, potential, orbat power, he fully met Lin Huang¡¯s recruitment criteria.

    Upon hearing Huang Wuji¡¯s words, a lot of Dynasty¡¯s members had shocked expressions on their faces.

    As he was the former First Prince, even though he was unable to take the position of Emperor, he would definitely be Huang Tianfu¡¯s heir in the future, and it would only be a matter of time before all of Dynasty was within his grasp.

    Many people believed that Huang Wuji was the one who looked forward the most to seeing Lin Huang leave the gravel world because once Lin Huang departed, he would be the main training focus for the whole of Dynasty.

    Most people would never have expected that he would give up everything he could obtain in Dynasty and journey to the great world with Lin Huang.

    Even Lin Huang was a little startled by his decision.

    ¡°Are you sure you want to go to the great world with me?¡± Lin Huang asked after a moment of silence. As Emperor, he had already discussed future development ns with Huang Tianfu and the others. He knew better than anyone how much attention and training Huang Wuji would receive from Dynasty after he left.

    ¡°Maybe there are a few things that I wasn¡¯t clear about. If you want to join my organization, you¡¯ll really need to consider it carefully. Since the organization is in the initial stages of being established, you¡¯ll need to obtain most resources yourself.¡± Lin Huang nced over at everyone present, then directed his gaze back toward Huang Wuji and continued, ¡°With your natural talent and potential, you¡¯ll get the best resources for training if you stay in Dynasty. If you follow me, you won¡¯t have the luxury of resources or privileges.¡±

    ¡°I understand,¡± Huang Wuji did not hesitate, ¡°I¡¯ve never been one to pursue privileges; I¡¯ve only sought to grow stronger.

    ¡°I¡¯m also very much aware of the kind of training I would get if I were to stay in Dynasty. If I stayed in the gravel world, perhaps within a short time, mybat level would increase even more than if I went to the great world. However, in the long run, going to the great world is the better choice for me, because only in the great world will I face more challenges¡ªeven more difficult ones. Only then can I truly be stronger through repeated trials and not just elevate mybat level.

    ¡°What I want is a bigger stage. I hope that you¡¯ll grant me this opportunity, Your Majesty!¡± Huang Wuji¡¯s gaze burned, and he clearly had already steeled his heart to leave the gravel world.

    Lin Huang stared at him for a while; when he saw Huang Wuji¡¯s resolute attitude, he nodded. ¡°Since you¡¯re determined to do this,e with us then.¡±

    Seeing Huang Wuji sessfully join Lin Huang¡¯s organization, the others that were present could not help feeling stirred as well.

    Huang Tufu was the first to stand up. ¡°Your Majesty, I... I also would like to go to the great world with you!¡±

    As soon as he said that, he stole a nce at Huang Tianfu and Huang Wunan, who were next to him.

    Huang Wunan maintained a poker face, but the expression on Huang Tianfu¡¯s face darkened considerably.

    ¡°Enough of that now¡ªI¡¯ll save ces for all of you. Once you¡¯ve reached virtual god-level rank-9 and your sessors have been chosen, then you can join any time.¡± Lin Huang nced over at Huang Tianfu, Huang Wunan, and Huang Tufu.

    The reason he turned Huang Tufu down was that the three of them were the backbone of Dynasty¡ªthe ones who maintained its normal operations. The absence of either one of them would result in Dynasty being unable to operate normally for at least a certain amount of time. Moreover, the positions that the three of them held within Dynasty were not ones that could be easily reced by anyone else.

    This was why Lin Huang set out two conditions for them¡ªone was to reach virtual god-level rank-9, and the other was to train suitable sessors.

    ¡°Alright,¡± Huang Tufu seemed to have already expected this result beforehand,menting with a chuckle, ¡°I was initially thinking of cking off a bit and escaping my responsibilities, but I didn¡¯t expect that your Majesty would see through my little n.¡±

    ¡°The reason I agreed to take Huang Wuji with me is that his departure won¡¯t affect Dynasty¡¯s normal operations. The three of you would still do best to stay behind and properly build up Dynasty. Dynasty is my talent-training base, as well as an important part of the organization that I¡¯m putting together.¡±

    After Huang Tufu¡¯s unsessful request, several people in the conference room also asked to join Lin Huang¡¯s organization, but Lin Huang turned them all down.

    His response was, ¡°You should elevate to high-level Virtual God first.¡±

    Although Lin Huang had given virtual god-level as the entry requirement, it was aimed at super geniuses like Huang Wuji. For those whose talent and potential were insufficient, if theirbat level did not reach that of a high-level Virtual God, it would be extremely difficult for them to survive in the great world. Lin Huang setting out this condition was actually for their own good.

    As soon as the meeting with Dynasty was over, Lin Huang went straight to Misery.

    At Misery, he also set out the same conditions as with Dynasty.

    Misery was also included in the talent-training n.

    After the meeting, several people also expressed their desire to join Lin Huang¡¯s organization but were all tactfully turned down by Lin Huang on the grounds that they had to ¡°elevate to high-level Virtual God first.¡±

    After leaving Misery, Lin Huang summoned Sword103.

    ¡°How¡¯s the formation of the Sword Alliance going?¡±

    ¡°In the past eight months, we have recruited 23 super geniuses and 318 other geniuses in thirteen safe zones. Most of the sword cultivator geniuses already belong to an organization, and most of them are part of major organizations such as the Union Government and the Hunter Association, so it¡¯s unlikely that they¡¯ll change sides.¡±

    ¡°Persuade the ones you can, but don¡¯t force the ones you can¡¯t. Also, don¡¯t use physical violence to persuade them,¡± Lin Huang exhorted, then fell silent for a moment before continuing, ¡°You should also pay attention to other gifted geniuses who are not sword cultivators, and recruit any suitable ones as well.¡±

    Previously, Lin Huang had wanted to form the Sword Alliance because he had obtained arge number of Sword Dao inheritances. Furthermore, all the Sword Servants were strong sword cultivators, so it was easy for them to train new sword cultivators.

    At that time, he had not considered recruiting other people because he was afraid of holding back other types of cultivators. Now, however, his thinking was more open. Although he had obtained very few other types of inheritances, the Sword Servants were all top-tier Heavenly Gods, who almost certainly possessed other types of inheritances from their previousbat levels. Besides that, they had also fought against other types of powerhouses before, and their ability to make discerning judgments could in no way bepared with that of ordinary cultivators. Therefore, they were actually entirely capable of teaching neers who were below virtual god-level.

    Moreover, whether from Dynasty or Misery, the gifted geniuses that they would send to his organization in the future would not all be sword cultivators, so a more diversified expansion was still necessary.

    After Sword103 had departed, Lin Huang turned his head and looked in the direction where Mr. Fu was undergoing his closed-door cultivation. He could vaguely sense that Mr. Fu was on the verge of breaking through to true god-level.

    ¡°From the looks of it, he¡¯ll be able to break through in a few days...¡± Lin Huang had a pleased smile on his face.

    The ¡®spiritual energy recovery¡¯ of the gravel world had undoubtedly benefited Mr. Fu a great deal.

    That night, on the grounds of going into closed-door cultivation for a few days, Lin Huang quietly ced the gravel world within him, then teleported himself back to the Great Heaven Pce.

    Aftering out of the Great Heaven Pce and following the map Bloody had provided, he traveled on his own for several days and went through dozens of teleportation points before finally reaching the great world¡¯s human domain.

    On an uninhabited and remote border within the human domain, Lin Huang opened a gateway to the gravel world. The other side of the gateway was connected to a cave at the bottom of the Peaceful Ocean that was hidden by a massive shipwreck.

    After finishing these preparations, Lin Huang returned to the gravel world again.

    Upon his return, Mr. Fu had already sessfully evolved to True God ande out of closed-door cultivation two days ago.

    As soon as he pushed open the doors of the Emperor Pce, Lin Huang heard Mr. Fu¡¯s voice transmission in his ears.

    ¡°You¡¯ve finallye out of closed-door cultivation, my good apprentice.¡±

    ¡°Congrattions on sessfully evolving to True God, Teacher!¡± Lin Huang smiled and replied via voice transmission.

    ¡°I never expected that I would actually be able to break through to true god-level in this lifetime.¡± Mr. Fu¡¯s voice was full of joy.

    After a momentary pause, Mr. Fu asked directly, ¡°When do you want to go to the great world?¡±

    ¡°A little impatient, aren¡¯t we, Sir?¡± Lin Huangughed.

    ¡°After evolving to True God, I suddenly feel that everything in the gravel world is dull...¡± For some reason, there seemed to be a hint of mncholy in Mr. Fu¡¯s voice when he said that.

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s set it for nine o¡¯clock tomorrow morning. I¡¯ll notify the others,¡± Lin Huang set the time right away.

    Before returning to the great world to make arrangements, he had already informed Lin Xin and the others in advance, telling them that he would set a departure time once he came out of his closed-door cultivation. This was so that everyone could quickly prepare for departure within those few days.

    After the exchange with Mr. Fu, Lin Huang quicklyposed a message and sent it out to everyone.

    ¡°Let¡¯s meet at the square at the entrance of the Emperor Pce at nine o¡¯clock tomorrow morning...¡±

 Chapter 1470 - Departure from the Gravel World

    <h4>Chapter 1470: Departure from the Gravel World</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    At half-past eight in the morning, Lin Huang ate an unhurried breakfast before returning to the Emperor Pce.

    ¡°It¡¯s almost time to send out the coordinates.¡±

    He nced at the time, opened the address book in his Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring, selected Jiang Shan, Huang Tianfu, and Ku Ji¡¯s names, thenposed a message and sent it to them.

    The contents of this message contained the coordinates of the dimensional gateway that led to the great world.

    Lin Huang had really put a lot of effort into this dimensional gateway.

    First of all, in order to prevent the people of the gravel world from being teleported into the God Territory, he went through quite a number of ces before setting the teleportation point in the human domain.

    The next step was to prevent too high a mortality rate of the gravel world¡¯s Virtual Gods after they reached the great world.

    After connecting this dimensional gateway, he secretly modified the surrounding area on the gravel world side of the dimensional gateway and, using a divine pattern, enveloped it with an Ice-sealing Elemental Enlightenment.

    If an ordinary living creature were to approach within a certain distance from the dimensional gateway, they would slowly be frozen by the cold that radiated from the divine pattern.

    For individuals who had not mastered God Rule Power, only those whose Divine Power exceeded Virtual God rank-6 (not including rank-6) could use their Divine Power to ovee being frozen and enter the dimensional gateway.

    Those who had mastered God Rule Power could easily resist being frozen by the cold. Since the Elemental Enlightenment that Lin Huang had housed within the divine pattern was only First Glimpse-level, the chill that the divine pattern exuded would not be from the power of the Elemental Enlightenment itself. Instead, it would be pure cold that was isted from the Elemental Enlightenment.

    As for cultivators who were below high-level Virtual God and had not mastered God Rule Power, as long as they retreated in time, the frost from the Elemental Enlightenment would automatically fade away quickly. However, if they were to push through regardless of the cold, they would eventually freezepletely.

    Nevertheless, Lin Huang did not tell anyone that he was the one responsible for this. He only vaguely mentioned in the text message that he sent to those few individuals, ¡°The area surrounding the dimensional gateway is enveloped in cold, so Virtual Gods who are not high-level should not enter.¡±

    This set-up was done for the good of everyone in the gravel world.

    This was because most of the great world¡¯s resources were monopolized by various major and minor organizations.

    Anyone below high-level Virtual God would find it difficult to join a major organization in the great world. Even if they were lucky and managed to join a grade-3 or grade-4 organization, they would basically only be able to rely on odd jobs for a living, and it would be extremely difficult to obtain cultivation resources.

    If one were to be a Lone Ranger, not only would the mortality rate be extremely high, but they would have to hand over at least 50% of their gains every time they entered a secret zone ruin owned by someone else¡ªsome ruthless organizations would even take more than 70% of those gains. Even if, once in a blue moon, one were to encounter a secret zone ruin with no owner, it would be full of reckless rogue cultivators who were not afraid of death. Without an organization to maintain order, the degree of danger would only be higher.

    The exceptions were those who had amazing talent and potential like Chan Dou and Huang Wuji, who could get various organizations to prioritize their training merely at the sight of them. In the meantime, everyone else would have to slowly go through all kinds of trouble and hardships.

    If this had been the past, Lin Huang would definitely not have spent so much effort on such matters. He had always been someone who did not like trouble.

    However, now that he had refined the gravel world, his thinking had changed slightly, and he had the vague idea that ¡®these people are my people.¡¯ That was why he had worked hard and spent several days making these arrangements.

    The people who received the message were in varying states of mind after reading it.

    Huang Tianfu and Ku Ji had no doubts about the message that Lin Huang sent, and they also did not doubt the warning he had given them. Lin Huang must have had his reasons for stating that those below high-level Virtual God should not try to pass through the dimensional gateway, so they would follow what he said. Lin Huang had also told them not to spread this information, so they would keep it strictly confidential.

    On the other hand, Jiang Shan¡¯s reaction after reading the message waspletely different.

    ¡°He sent the coordinates over so easily? No concrete requirements or trading conditions?¡± Jiang Shan¡¯s first reaction was to doubt the authenticity of the coordinates, as Lin Huang had given out the information too easily. Even so, he banished this idea in an instant because false coordinates would be too easily exposed. All he had to do was send someone to the coordinates to check, and he would know whether they were real or not. This process would take less than half an hour.

    ¡°The area surrounding the dimensional gateway is enveloped in cold, so those who are not high-level Virtual Gods should not enter?¡± Jiang Shan was also skeptical of this warning. ¡°So, those who are low-level and middle-level Virtual Gods can¡¯t enter the dimensional gateway?¡±

    As for the part of the message that mentioned not spreading this information, conversely, Jiang Shan did not doubt that at all. This kind of information was top-secret in itself and could be sold at a high price. Why would he spread it for free?!

    After carefully reading Lin Huang¡¯s message three times and confirming that there were no hidden messages, Jiang Shan closed the text. He then dialed themunication numbers of the two vice chiefs as well as other senior officials to call for an emergency meeting.

    ...

    By nine in the morning, everyone was already gathered in front of the Emperor Pce.

    Huang Tianfu and the other senior officials of Dynasty stood nearby and looked on quietly.

    In addition to Lin Huang and Lin Xin, Mr. Fu, Lin Xuan, Xiao Mo, Chan Dou, and Huang Wuji were all present as well.

    As for Yi Zheng and his sister Yi Yeyu, Leng Yuexin, and Li Lang, theirbat levels were still at imperial-level, and they had not elevated to virtual god-level yet, so Lin Huang did not want to take them with him.

    As for Fatty, even though he had good potential after using the wless Card, he spent a lot of time in his restaurant, so the amount of time he could devote to cultivation was far less than the others. Just a few days ago, he had contacted Lin Huang to inform him that he had broken through to transcendent. He was still a long way from virtual god-level.

    Lin Huang nced around at everyone present, then nodded slightly. ¡°We¡¯re all here, so let¡¯s get going!¡±

    After saying that, he stretched his hand out, and a whirlpool like a ck hole automatically coalesced out of thin air.

    Chan Dou and the others were all taken aback when they saw this; it was the first time they had seen this kind of ability.

    Lin Xin and Lin Xuan took the lead and disappeared into the whirlpool. Mr. Fu and the others followed behind them and stepped in one after the other. Lin Huang was thest one to go.

    Before entering the whirlpool, he turned to look at where Huang Tianfu and the others were standing, then gave them a slight nod.

    ¡°Take care, Your Majesty!¡± Huang Tianfu and the others shouted, waving to Lin Huang.

    Only then did Lin Huang turn around and step into the whirlpool.

    After a moment, the whirlpool in front of the Emperor Pce slowly disappeared.

    ¡°We don¡¯t even know when His Majesty will be back again...¡±

    Huang Tianfu and the others watched with forlorn expressions as the whirlpool disappeared; only after a long while did they turn and leave.

    Upon stepping out of the whirlpool, Lin Xin and the others found themselves in a deep sea.

    Not far away was a massive shipwreck that was half-buried under sand and silt, and they could only faintly make out the shape of arge ship.

    After a while, Lin Huang walked out of the whirlpool as well.

    His gaze lingered on the shipwreck in front of him for only a moment before he suddenly turned his head to look in a certain direction.

    At this point, Lin Xuan also frowned slightly. ¡°Is someoneing here?!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the Union Government¡¯s people. I sent the coordinates to Jiang Shan half an hour ago,¡± Lin Huang exined with a calm expression, ¡°They¡¯ve probablye to check on the dimensional gateway.¡±

    As Lin Huang spoke, he pped his hand down on Huang Wuji¡¯s shoulder, imbuing a portion of Ice-sealing Elemental Enlightenment into his body.

    Mr. Fu and Lin Xuan were both True Gods, while Lin Xin was a Virtual God rank-9. Xiao Mo and Chan Dou were both Virtual God rank-3s, but both had mastered Rule Bending Power. Huang Wuji, who had only just elevated to Virtual God rank-1, was the only one who had not been able to learn Rule Bending Power yet. He was also the only one who could not enter the dimensional gateway on his own.

    Huang Wuji merely felt a chill within his body, but it was quickly reced by a different mysterious sense soon after. Before he could perceive it in more detail, though, the Union Government¡¯s team had arrived.

    Surprisingly, the leader was Lin Huang¡¯s old acquaintance¡ªGuan Zhong, the head of Agency EA.

    At the sight of Lin Huang and the others, the expression on Guan Zhong¡¯s face betrayed visible embarrassment.

    ¡°Your Majesty!¡± Despite this, he still took the initiative to greet Lin Huang. ¡°Are you getting ready to leave now?¡±

    Lin Huang nced at the troop that Guan Zhong was leading. There were not many members¡ªonly six of them¡ªand theirbat levels were all different. They were at virtual god-level rank-1, rank-3, rank-4, rank-6, rank-7, and rank-9, respectively.

    Although Guan Zhong was only a Virtual God rank-4, he obviously held the highest position among them.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Huang gave an indifferent nod. He did not have any particr opinions about Guan Zhong, nor was there any conflict between them. It was just that they had different standpoints, so it was difficult for them to be friends.

    ¡°Then... will you all go first?¡± Of course, Guan Zhong did not dare to jump Lin Huang¡¯s queue.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I really want to see the results of your exploration trials in this area,¡± Lin Huang replied with a smile.

    Guan Zhong obviously had not expected Lin Huang to say this, but he quickly responded nheless.

    ¡°Then hold on for a moment, Your Majesty. We¡¯ll try it out first.¡±

    Once he finished speaking, he let the Virtual God rank-1 and rank-3 enter the shipwreck first.

    The Virtual God rank-1 approached the shipwreck, but even before he could get within a hundred-meter range, ayer of white frost began rapidly condensing on the surface of his body without any warning. He tried taking two more steps forward, and the speed at which his body was being frozen began to elerate rapidly. It was toote for him to retreat.

    At this point, the Virtual God rank-9 from the Union Government suddenly made a move. A long rattan vineshed out, wrapped around the other¡¯s waist¡ªas yet still notpletely frozen¡ªand pulled him out.

    Fortunately, the Virtual God rank-1 had not beenpletely frozen; after leaving the shipwreck, his body slowly began to defrost. However, his face was full of fear and terror. ¡°It¡¯s so cold, it¡¯s like the chill is freezing my soul along with my body... After I took thest two steps, I couldn¡¯t move at all¡ªI couldn¡¯t get away even if I wanted to...¡±

    After seeing what had happened to hispanion, the Virtual God rank-3 was obviously more cautious, and he took very small, slow steps.

    As soon as he was within a hundred-meter range, his body also began swiftly freezing, but he frantically fought back using the Divine Power within him. Even so, the cold was all-pervasive, and his Divine Power was being rapidly consumed with every second that passed...

    He moved forward slowly, step by step. As soon as he was within a fifty-meter range, his body began to freeze even more quickly. Remembering his previouspanion¡¯s misfortune, he did not dare to rashly advance any further. He decided to ignite his Divine Power, sending his body flying backward in retreat.

    ¡°It¡¯s no good. I can only make it to about a fifty-meter range at most. I think I¡¯d bepletely frozen if I were to take one or two more steps forward...¡± His body was shaking with cold, and he shook his head at Guan Zhong.

    Guan Zhong hurriedly handed him a Divine Crystal so he could replenish his Divine Power.

    The Virtual God rank-3 could only reach about fifty meters, so the Virtual God rank-4 did not even have to try. He turned his head and nodded at the Virtual God rank-6.

    The Virtual God rank-6 looked solemn, but he still began to approach the shipwreck one step at a time.

    A few minutester, he finally arrived at the shipwreck, but the moment he set foot on the wreck itself, ayer of white frost suddenly crawled up his legs and ankles like a living creature, then quickly spread upward.

    The Virtual God rank-9 from the Union Government already had his rattan vine on hand, ready toe to the rescue at any time.

    The Virtual God rank-6 activated the Divine Power within his whole body, but after only a moment of resistance, his Divine Power waspletely exhausted. Seeing the frost rapidly enveloping his teammate¡¯s body, the Virtual God rank-9 made a move again, and the rattan vineshed out.

    Just as the rattan vine came in contact with the Virtual God rank-6¡¯s waist and was about to pull him back, the frost started to spread onto the vine as well. The moment the Virtual God rank-9 pulled on it, the part of the vine around the other¡¯s waist disintegrated.

    ¡°Crap!¡± The Virtual God rank-9¡¯s heart thumped hard in his chest.

    However, at this moment, the body of the Virtual God rank-6 suddenly rose into the air, as if he was being pulled back by some invisible object, and flew backward.

    Those from the Union Government activated their Divine Telekinesis; only then did they discover an invisible telekic thread wrapped around the Virtual God rank-6¡¯s waist. Their gaze followed the telekic thread as it retracted, finallynding on Lin Huang.

    ¡°No need to thank me.¡± Lin Huang gave them a faint smile.

    He took it upon himself to save this individual because this was his doing after all. Furthermore, its purpose was not to kill people but to prevent those who were not powerful enough from hastily charging into the great world.

    After the Virtual God rank-6 had been settled, the Virtual God rank-7¡¯s expression darkened slightly, but he still moved forward steadily and walked toward the shipwreck.

    His Divine Power surged throughout his whole body, and he quickly stepped onto the shipwreck. The moment his feet made contact, frost began to condense on both his legs but was suppressed by his Divine Power.

    He hesitated for a moment but decided to move forward. After entering the hole in the shipwreck, he kept going down, following the coordinates given by Lin Huang.

    Fortunately, things went rtively smoothly this time.

    After entering the shipwreck, the Virtual God rank-7¡¯s aura did not significantly weaken.

    After about ten minutes, he withdrew from the shipwreck, his body covered in frost. Although he had an exhausted look on his face, he was obviously relieved.

    ¡°How was it? Did you see the dimensional gateway?¡± Guan Zhong promptly asked.

    ¡°I saw it.¡± The Virtual God rank-7 nodded.

    ¡°How intense was the cold?¡± The Virtual God rank-9 asked from the sidelines.

    ¡°At the current strength of my Divine Power, I could barely pass through the area enveloped by the cold. However, just entering and exiting once has depleted almost all of my Divine Power,¡± the Virtual God rank-7 exined, ¡°Also, the closer one gets to the dimensional gateway, the stronger the chill, and the greater the consumption of Divine Power. My guess is that a Virtual God rank-6 wouldn¡¯t be able to pass through even if they took arge number of Divine Crystals with them because the rate of Divine Power absorption would be far lower than its consumption rate.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go check it out.¡± The Virtual God rank-9 nodded slightly, then walked straight to the shipwreck, evidently preparing to try it out himself.

    Although the Virtual God rank-7 hade back alive, the Virtual God rank-9 was still very cautious as he walked. It also took him about ten minutes before he came out of the shipwreck.

    He went back to Guan Zhong, and the two exchanged a few words through voice transmission.

    After a short while, Guan Zhong turned his head and looked at Lin Huang again.

    ¡°Your Majesty, I apologize for holding you up for so long.¡±

    After that, his gaze came to rest on Xiao Mo, Chan Dou, and Huang Wuji for a moment. ¡°You¡¯ve seen the results of our trials. I¡¯m afraid that it¡¯ll be difficult for you young men to pass through.¡±

    Seeing the results of the Union Government¡¯s trial explorations, Chan Dou and the others were indeed a little worried.

    ¡°Thank you for the reminder.¡± Lin Huang nodded slightly at Guan Zhong. He did not refute Guan Zhong¡¯s words either, merely led his group toward the shipwreck.

    Guan Zhong and the others fixed their eyes on Chan Dou and the other two, waiting to see what Lin Huang would do after they froze. Instead, to their surprise, Lin Huang and his group all proceeded smoothly until they stepped into the shipwreck¡ªnone of them showed any signs of bing frozen.

    Within the shipwreck, Chan Dou and Xiao Mo had long since understood what was happening. The moment the two of them were within a hundred-meter range of the shipwreck, the Rule Bending Power within them automatically activated,pletely isting the chill so it was on the outside of their bodies.

    As for Huang Wuji, who had yet to learn Rule Bending Power, Lin Huang had imbued a small trace of Elemental Enlightenment into him for protection. Because of that, he had amon origin with the Ice-sealing power, so he did not feel the chill at all.

    Those from the Union Government watched on as Lin Huang and his group entered the shipwreck. A momentter, there was a wave of spatial fluctuations from under the shipwreck, and the auras of Lin Huang and his group vanished.

    Guan Zhong and the others fell silent for a moment.

    ¡°How did they do that?¡±

    At this, the Virtual God rank-9 spoke up, ¡°It¡¯s probably due to Rule Bending Power. Lin Huang imbued the two Virtual God rank-3s and that one Virtual God rank-1 with Rule Bending Power to protect them...¡±

 Chapter 1471 - Devil Hunter Star Zone

    <h4>Chapter 1471: Devil Hunter Star Zone</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Pfister Star was an ordinary remote located in the border region between the human world and the Abyss.

    Lin Huang choosing this ce to be the first stop in the great world had been Bloody¡¯s suggestion.

    This was mainly due to the fact that although this was far away, it was located within the administrative zone of the grade-6 Hunt organization¡ªDevil Hunter Star Zone.

    Initially, when Devil Hunter Star was established by the Hunt organization, its main function had been to guard the border between the human race and the Abyss, as well as provide members of the organization with a foothold to use for transactions and temporary lodging.

    However, with the ever-increasing number of peopleing and going, Mysterious Item Pavilion¡ªwhich was also a grade-6 organization¡ªsaw that there was money to be made and established a branch in the same star zone as well.

    After that, the entire star zone became more prosperous until even the White Robes specially set up a branch there to maintain order in the entire star zone.

    Devil Hunter Star Zone also became a unique scenic route between humans and the Abyss.

    Currently, in Devil Hunter Star Zone, including Pfister Star, 38s were inhabited by humans and had formed aplete ecological chain.

    Pfister Star was merely one of these ordinarys.

    Even so, the level of prosperity wasparable to that of a grade-A foothold in the gravel world. It was just that the buildings were not so densely packed, and the poption was slightly smaller.

    However, cultivators were much moremonly seen here than in the gravel world.

    Looking around, Mr. Fu and his group could see Virtual Gods almost everywhere, and there were a good number of True Gods roaming the streets as well.

    Apart from Lin Huang, everyone else was stunned when they saw this.

    ¡°Are True Gods this frequent in the great world?¡± Mr. Fu could not help asking Lin Huang.

    Lin Huang could not help but smile and shake his head when he heard this question. ¡°Actually, no. Devil Hunter Star Zone is located on the edge of a battleground, so there are more cultivatorsing and going.

    ¡°Moreover, in addition to the threerge grade-6 organizations¡ªthe Hunt, Mysterious Item Pavilion and the White Robes, a good number of other grade-4 and grade-5 organizations have also established their branches here.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re thinking of choosing this ce as a foothold?¡± Chan Dou asked.

    The others also turned to look at Lin Huang immediately.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Huang nodded calmly.

    ¡°This ce is very close to the Abyss battleground. It¡¯s very suitable for hunting abyssal monsters.

    ¡°Moreover, Demon Hunter Star Zone isparable to top-tier grade-5 star zones. Whether it¡¯s purchasing supplies, obtaining information, or organizing hunts, and handing over missions, everything is very convenient. There are also White Robes in charge of maintaining order, so, needless to say, it¡¯s very safe.

    ¡°In the entire human world, the number of star zones that possess this kind of environment don¡¯t even add up to five fingers.¡±

    ¡°What should we do next then?¡± Lin Xin could not help asking.

    ¡°Let¡¯s register our identities at the White Robes¡¯ foothold first, otherwise we won¡¯t even be able to stay in a hotel,¡± Lin Huang finished speaking, then continued, ¡°When filling in the registration forms, don¡¯t reveal that we are from the gravel world¡ªjust fill in the mini world number NF404. As for the other pieces of information, you can fill them in normally.¡±

    ¡°Is NF404 the number of our gravel world?¡± Lin Xin asked, unable to restrain herself.

    ¡°No, our gravel world isn¡¯t officially registered. This number is that of a mini world rtively near here that has connections to the human race.¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, won¡¯t we be found out?¡± Lin Xin inquired hurriedly.

    ¡°Under normal circumstances, we won¡¯t be. Many people from the human world register their identities every day. As long as we don¡¯t cause a major incident, normally, no one will check.¡±

    After giving his instructions, Lin Huang quickly led the group toward the where the White Robes were stationed¡ªEvil Extermination.

    The identity registration process was very smooth. After the forms had been filled in, a round of simple physical examinations was conducted to confirm Lin Huang and the others¡¯ human identities. The staff members of the White Robes then gave them each a ring that resembled an Emperor¡¯s Heart Ring. With that, Lin Huang¡¯s group sessfully became official citizens of the human world.

    After they had obtained their identity rings, Lin Huang then brought a few of his group to the Hunt foothold to register a small hunting team.

    Once all of this was finished, Lin Huang found a hotel for everyone to settle in.

    ¡°Now that we¡¯ve already formed a small hunting team, everyone can enter the battleground,¡± Lin Huang finished speaking and nced at Huang Wuji. ¡°Master Chan and Xiao Mo, yourbat levels are about the same as Huang Wuji¡¯s, so you can bring him with you and explore around the outer region. At the same time, you can all familiarize yourselves with the environment while you¡¯re at it.

    ¡°It would be best if all of you can upgrade yourbat levels as soon as possible. Don¡¯t waste time specifically trying to understand Rule Bending Power¡ªonce you¡¯ve reached Virtual God rank-9, it¡¯s still not toote to spend time on that.¡±

    After he finished, Lin Huang then turned to look at Lin Xin, ¡°Teacher, Da Xuan, you can team up with Xin Er and explore a little further in.¡±

    ¡°What about you?¡± Lin Xin asked hurriedly.

    ¡°I have imperial monsters.¡± Lin Huang smiled.

    ¡°Let me briefly give you a rundown now of what the current situation is with the humans in the great world.¡±

    ¡°The human world has three Saints and seven sects.

    ¡°The three Saints are Daluo Temple, Leiyin Temple, and Sanctuary. They are Holy Land grade-7 organizations and are guarded by Lords. They are also the three most powerful organizations in the entire human world, and they are at transcendent status.

    ¡°The seven sects are Taiqing Sect, Tranquil Temple, Mysterious Item Pavilion, the White Robes, Asura, Xiaoyao Sect, and the Hunt.

    ¡°Taiqing Sect is an organization that split from Daluo Temple. I won¡¯t go into details about the specifics; you can read the informationter on your own.

    ¡°Tranquil Temple is not a nunnery, but an organization established by a powerful female cultivator. This organization only epts female members.

    ¡°Mysterious Item Pavilion is thergestmercial organization in the entire human world, as well as thergest intelligence organization.

    ¡°The White Robes are a management andw enforcement organization jointly established by the three Saints. Practically all the top executives are from Daluo Temple, Leiyin Temple, and Sanctuary.

    ¡°Asura is an assassin organization and is extremely mysterious.

    ¡°Xiaoyao Sect is a rogue cultivation alliance established by a powerful rogue cultivator, and its administration is a bit more rxed.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s also the Hunt. It¡¯s thergest hunting organization in the human world and issues thergest number of hunting missions.¡±

    ¡°Is this Hunt organization connected to the Union Government of the gravel world and the Hunter Association?¡± Mr. Fu was finally unable to restrain himself from asking.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Huang nodded. ¡°It¡¯s that hunting organization.¡±

    Seeing the others¡¯ mystified expressions, Lin Huang exined again, ¡°The Hunt is the power behind the Union Government, as well as the Hunter Association in the great world...¡±

    After this round of exnations, Lin Huang continued again sternly.

    ¡°Although we have already formed a team, I suggest that you don¡¯t hunt first these next few days. Thoroughly read through all the information that I¡¯ll be sending to you. Pay attention especially to the great world¡¯s monster guide¡ªit contains many more times the number of monsters in the gravel world, so it would be best if all of you can memorize all the monster information.¡±

    Everybody nodded one after the other.

    All of them were also aware that the great world was certain to contain many monsters that they had never even heard of before in the gravel world. If they were to encounter unfamiliar monsters during the hunting process, it would be extremely dangerous.

    ¡°Apart from this, there are also several social media tforms that you should register on. Normally if there¡¯s any news or information, it can be found there.¡±

    After Lin Huang finished speaking, he put together the various pieces of information and sent them to everyone...

 Chapter 1472 - Kylieâ€™s Situation

    <h4>Chapter 1472: Kylie¡¯s Situation</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After settling Lin Xin and the others in, Lin Huang quickly got in touch with Bloody.

    Kylie¡¯s situation in the Nephilic Judge Tribe still worried him.

    ¡°I¡¯ve basically settled everything on my side¡ªhow are things on your end?¡±

    ¡°Not very optimistic...¡± Bloody replied, ¡°A while ago, Kylie sessfully elevated to Supreme God rank-5. Once news of this got out, the Holy Sons of several lord-level organizations have recentlye forward to propose marriage. Based on the current situation, it¡¯s only a matter of time before the Nephilic Judge Tribe agrees to a marriage alliance.¡±

    Lin Huang knew about Kylie¡¯s elevation to Supreme God rank-5; he was not overly surprised by this. After all, the Nephilic Judge Tribe was a top-tier grade-6 tribe. With their abundant resources on top of Kylie¡¯s talent and potential, her advancement to supreme god-level was no surprise.

    Even within grade-7 organizations, supreme god-level rank-5 was potential at the level of a Holy Son. This was also why several grade-7 organizations were willing to use Holy Sons to propose a marriage alliance after Kylie¡¯s advancement.

    Upon hearing this, Lin Huang¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. This was not good news.

    ¡°That won¡¯t do at all... I¡¯ll recall both of you back right away then.¡±

    Before Bloody could reply on her end, a push notification from Xiaohei suddenly popped up in front of Lin Huang.

    ¡°It is not rmended to recall the two monster cards back right away. My current authorization is not enough to separate cause and effect. If a Lord or half-step Lord skilled in tracking investigates Kylie and Bloody¡¯s whereabouts, the host will have a higher risk of exposure.¡±

    Right after Lin Huang finished reading Xiaohei¡¯s push notification, Bloody spoke from her end.

    ¡°I feel that unless it¡¯s ast resort, it¡¯s best not to recall both of us back. The Nephilic Judge Tribe is guarded by a half-step Lord who most certainly will not allow Kylie to disappear under his nose. If Kylie were to go missing without a trace, the Nephilic Judge Tribe will definitely try its best to hunt for her, possibly even paying high prices to ask Lords from other organizations to help with the search. As long as there is the slightest clue left behind, it won¡¯t escape their detection...¡±

    ¡°Do you know of any other way then?¡± Lin Huang asked with a frown.

    ¡°I do know of several, but most of them are only temporary solutions to the problem and can¡¯t resolve the main issue.

    ¡°Take, for example, tactics such as faking death with Golden Cicada Molting. Even if I design all kinds of ns ingeniously and wlessly, it may very well be child¡¯s y to the eyes of a Lord who has mastered aura¡ªseen through in just a single nce... This is a failure that¡¯s to be expected, given the utter disparity in our abilities. Unless mybat level is the same as theirs, there¡¯s no solution otherwise.

    ¡°At present, I can think of only one way to solve Kylie¡¯s current situation in its entirety...¡± Bloody paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°That is, to have Kylie advance to Pure Spirit rank-6!

    ¡°Once Kylie advances to the level of Pure Spirit, her status in the Nephilic Judge Tribe will longer be that of a pawn used for marriage alliances. Instead, she will officially have the right to speak; she may even be groomed to be the next tribe leader. The Nephilic Judge Tribe will also never allow Pure Spirits within the tribe to marry outside the tribe. They will focus on giving their all in training Kylie so that she can lead the Nephilic Judge Tribe to glory...

    ¡°However, although this method will solve the marriage problem once and for all, it also has a huge down-side. Advancing Kylie¡¯s status will make it even harder for her to leave the Nephilic Judge Tribe...¡±

    Here, Bloody paused again.

    ¡°Actually, even if she doesn¡¯t elevate to rank-6 now, it¡¯ll still be very difficult for her to leave the Nephilic Judge Tribe. Comparing both problems, the more pressing one for us to solve at the moment is the marriage issue.

    ¡°Looking at the current situation, Kylie doesn¡¯t have very long. If the First Holy Son from any grade-7 organizationes forward to propose marriage, the Nephilic Judge Tribe will definitely agree without hesitation. Even if it¡¯s only the Second or Third Holy Son, the chances of them agreeing to a marriage are very high as well.¡±

    ¡°So, you¡¯re suggesting that we first find a way for Kylie to elevate to rank-6 and solve the immediate crisis, then find a way for her to leave the Nephilic Judge Tribeter on?¡± Lin Huang asked, brows slightly furrowed.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Bloody nodded once more, ¡°Actually, if we don¡¯t take marriage into consideration, Kylie is definitely being treated like a princess within the Nephilic Judge Tribe. As for her leaving the Tribe, we can think of ways at our leisureter on. The most urgent thing now is to solve the current threat of marriage.¡±

    Lin Huang fell silent for a moment but eventually nodded in assent.

    ¡°As long as I advance to true god-level, my authorization will be upgraded once again. Once I¡¯ve gotten grade-5 Advance Cards, I can assist Kylie in elevating to rank-6. But after mythical-level rank-4, to continue upgrading your levels, we¡¯ll need not just Advance Cards but also other advancement materials; there may even be special advancement conditions.

    ¡°In a little while, I¡¯ll send you a list of Kylie¡¯s advancement materials; you can start preparing these first. On my end, I¡¯ll elevate to True God as soon as possible to get the authorization for grade-5 cards.

    ¡°Before Kylie officially advances to rank-6, try and find a way to deal with things for a while.¡±

    Lin Huang had not expected that Kylie¡¯s situation would have be so serious to this extent.

    In the beginning, he had not thought that letting Kylie return to her Tribe was a bad thing and was even supportive of it. He certainly did not expect that in less than a year, the Nephilic Judge Tribe would sacrifice Kylie for profit.

    This matter of Kylie¡¯s also made it all the more urgent for him to elevate his abilities.

    After ending his conversation with Bloody, Lin Huang quickly sent his consciousness into his inner world and began swiftly searching.

    When a monster card appeared in its monster state, there was a corresponding projection within Lin Huang¡¯s body. On the almost-translucent projection, he could see all the information about the card monster.

    He soon found Kylie¡¯s projection card and flipped it over to check it out.

    ¡°Monster Card: Kylie¡±

    ¡°Rarity: Supreme God¡±

    ...

    ¡°Advancement Conditions¡±

    ¡°Grade-5 Advance Card X5, the blood of a Lord (master of the Lightning aura) X1 drop, the blood of a Heavenly God (master of the Lightning sequence) X10, the heart of an angel (rank-5 angel) X12...¡±

    Just a nce through this list of advancement materials made Lin Huang¡¯s head ache. Not counting the several grade-5 Advance Cards, he felt that even for the top-tier grade-6 Nephilic Judge tribe, gathering all these materials would be no easy task.

    He could not help thinking how difficult it would be for Bai and the others to advance to rank-6 in the future. Kylie had the Nephilic Judge Tribe to back her up; he did not need to worry about her. For the rest of the other summoned beasts, however, he feared that as their master, he would have to think of ways to obtain the majority of their advancement materials when the time came. As he thought about this, he could not help but feel the mounting pressure.

    This was not just confined to future rank-6 elevations; the more immediate situation was that Charcoal and the others were about to advance to rank-5 and needed a lot of advancement materials as well. Moreover, there were more than thirty card monsters like Charcoal waiting to advance to rank-5...

    When he got to this point, Lin Huang did not dare to continue his ruminations. Shaking his head to get rid of these distracting thoughts, he immediately copied Kylie¡¯s list of advancement materials and sent it to Bloody...

 Chapter 1473 - Kids Who Are Digging Their Own Graves

    <h4>Chapter 1473: Kids Who Are Digging Their Own Graves</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After ending his conversation with Bloody, Lin Huang pondered for a while and decided to bring forward his intended hunting time.

    ¡°Your other materials can be put aside for now; you can look at them when you¡¯vee back from the hunt. Today, memorize the monster guide¡ªtomorrow we¡¯re going hunting first thing in the morning!¡±

    After sending this message to the newly formed chat group, Lin Huang tagged everyone.

    ¡°What happened? Why are we suddenly in such a hurry?¡± Mr. Fu was the first one to pop up and ask.

    He had only achieved his breakthrough to true god-level not too long ago and was still adjusting to the novelty ofing to the great world. He had only just begun to rx and had not expected Lin Huang to bring the originally-scheduled hunting time forward.

    ¡°Kylie has run into some problems on her end, so I need to upgrade mybat level to true god-level as soon as possible,¡± Lin Huang exined briefly.

    ¡°When you enter the battleground this time, you don¡¯t necessarily have to kill tons of abyssal monsters. Your main focus is on familiarizing yourselves with the environment.¡± In reality, Lin Huang could enter the battleground entirely on his own but he was a little uneasy about letting Lin Xin and the others charge into the battleground without his supervision. Therefore, after some deliberation, he still ended up choosing to bring forward the entire itinerary so he could take them in to explore first.

    After chatting a bit more in the group, Lin Huang closed the chat group and went to the branch of the Mysterious Item Pavilion alone.

    After buying a copy of detailed information about the Abyssal battleground nearby, Lin Huang immediately began going through it carefully.

    This expanse of battleground where Demon Hunter Star Zone was located went by the name of the Battlefield of the Dragon Abyss. It was originally the main battleground where a Lord from the Dragon Tribe and a Lord from the Abyss engaged inbat. It was currently the off-peak season for battles, and entry to the battleground was restricted by the Lords of the Dragon Tribe and the Abyss¡ªonly powerhouses below heavenly god-level could go in to hunt.

    The reason for preserving this sort of battleground was mainly to train up new blood for various major organizations.

    To prevent geniuses who had not yet grown into maturity from encountering more powerful enemies, the battleground was further subdivided into the outer, inner, and coreyers.

    Only Virtual Gods could enter the outeryer. The inneryer was the battleground for True Gods, while the coreyer was where the topmost-tier True God powerhouses shed.

    The core and inneryers were connected, but the powerhouses in the coreyer usually could not be bothered to enter the inneryer to battle with low to medium-rank True Gods.

    On the other hand, the outer and inneryers were connected, but only one-way. Virtual Gods in the outeryer were able to enter the inneryer; conversely, however, True Gods from the inneryer were unable to enter the outeryer to hunt Virtual Gods.

    As a result, in the Battlefield of the Dragon Abyss, some virtual god-level peak powerhouses would hunt along the border area between the outer and inneryers and asionally fought against True Gods. If they were to find themselves in a situation, they could immediately escape to the outeryer to avoid being hunted down by True Gods.

    ¡®Looks like I¡¯ll have to go around the inneryer first, hunt enough seventh and eighth-rank Divine Fires, then enter the coreyer.¡¯ Lin Huang¡¯s goal was very clear. ¡®I just don¡¯t know whether there¡¯ll be any True God peak powerhouses showing up in the coreyer...¡¯

    After carefully reading over the information once, Lin Huang sent a copy of it to Lin Xin and the rest of the group.

    ¡°All of you, take a look through this information. There¡¯s no need to read it all¡ªjust read the relevant information about the hunting area you¡¯ll be in, and that will do.¡±

    After making these arrangements, Lin Huang closed his eyes right away and began cultivating Seamless, patiently awaiting the start of the hunt.

    At eight o¡¯clock the next morning, everyone met together at the agreed time.

    ¡°Has everyone done their pre-battle preparations?¡± Lin Huang¡¯s gaze swept over everyone present. He could sense that, apart from Lin Xuan and Chan Dou, everyone else was more or less slightly nervous, including Mr. Fu.

    Lin Xuan was not nervous, perhaps due to thest few years of hardship that had formed his unppable character.

    On the other hand, Chan Dou was not nervous because, as one of the five princes, he had almost never failed while growing up. This gave him massive confidence.

    Mr. Fu being nervous was something Lin Huang could understand. After all, Mr. Fu had not utilized his full abilities in many years, much less hunt in ruins. Moreover, aftering to the great world this time, he had seen arge number of True Gods, which had made him more cautious on some levels.

    As for Lin Xin and Xiao Mo, they had minimalbat experience, and both of them had never been to any ruins while growing up.

    Huang Wuji was nervous because he had just elevated to virtual god-level and had yet to officially cross swords with other virtual god-level powerhouses.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need be nervous¡ªthe main purpose of going in this time is to familiarize yourselves with the environment,¡± Lin Huang reassured them with a smile, ¡°Let me brief you about the specifics of the arrangement now.

    ¡°Master Chan and Xiao Mo, realistically there shouldn¡¯t be many Virtual Gods who have mastered Rule Bending Power in the outeryer area. So, my suggestion to both of you is not to use Rule Bending Power unless absolutely necessary, and try your best to find rank-3 and rank-4 Virtual Gods forbat practice, otherwise, the experiences won¡¯t bring much in the way of results. Also, I did consider that Wuji is a Virtual God rank-1, so he¡¯ll find it more difficult to hunt alone. He¡¯ll still need you both to apany him, which is why I don¡¯t rmend delving deep into the outeryer area.¡±

    After Lin Huang finished talking, he turned to look at Lin Xin, Lin Xuan, and Mr. Fu once again.

    ¡°Xiao Xin, although you¡¯re only a Virtual God rank-9, with your equipment, running into low-rank True Gods shouldn¡¯t be a huge problem. You can follow Teacher and Da Xuan into the inner area and be their reinforcement because both of them can¡¯t enter the outer area...¡±

    Only after arranging the itineraries for both teams did Lin Huang set out with all six of them and enter the dimensional portal to the battleground area.

    Once they stepped out of the portal, the seven of them appeared right away at the battleground entrance.

    From afar, Lin Xin saw groups of men holding hands and walking through the entrance to the battleground.

    ¡°What are they doing?¡± Lin Xin looked astonished.

    ¡°This is to allow teams to be teleported to the same coordinates. If they don¡¯t hold hands, everyone will be teleported to different locations.¡±

    ¡°Alright then...¡± Lin Xin nodded, but suddenly asked, ¡°We have both Virtual God and True Godbat levels so, if we all hold hands, will we also be teleported to the same coordinates?¡±

    ¡°Yes, we¡¯ll all be teleported to the inneryer.¡± Lin Huang nodded. ¡°Virtual Gods can enter the inneryer area; it¡¯s only True Gods who can¡¯t enter the outeryer area from the inneryer. If True Gods and Virtual Gods teleport together, they will all be teleported to the inneryer area.

    ¡°Girl, you definitely must not have read the materials carefully yesterday,¡± Lin Huangmented in some irritated.

    ¡°I did read them!¡± Lin Xin¡¯s voice faltered, ¡°It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t really look at the details...¡±

    There were not many people lining up at the battleground entrance to register. In front of Lin Huang and the others, there were only three teams left, all of which consisted of only True Gods.

    Seeing that there were several Virtual Gods on Lin Huang¡¯s team, the other teams began discussing quietly amongst themselves.

    A female member of the team in front looked at Huang Wuji and a few others before hesitating a moment and walking over regardless.

    ¡°The danger level for this battleground is extremely high. The outeryer area is even more chaotic than the inneryer area. I would suggest that unless you¡¯re a high-rank Virtual God, it¡¯s probably best you don¡¯t enter.¡± After the woman finished, she intentionally eyed Lin Huang, who was a Virtual God rank-6, obviously insinuating, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t enter either.¡±

    ¡°Thanks for the reminder; we¡¯re just going in to have a look. If it doesn¡¯t work, we¡¯lle back out,¡± Lin Huang replied with a smile, knowing that she meant well.

    Upon seeing this, the woman merely frowned slightly but did not say anything further before turning around and going back to her team.

    ¡°Why do you bother about them? They¡¯re willing to dig their own graves...¡± A male member of the team grinned at the woman.

    The man intentionally did not use voice transmission, so even the other two teams in front looked over as well.

    Lin Huang and the others naturally heard him loud and clear but ignored him and continued to line up.

    In less than two minutes, the three teams in front finished registering themselves and entered the battleground holding hands.

    Registration for Lin Huang¡¯s team was alsopleted very rapidly.

    ¡°Team NF404...¡± The registrar watched as Lin Huang and the others split into two groups and held hands to go through the battleground entrance. His lips twitched in resignation, ¡°Another bunch of kids digging their own graves...¡±

 Chapter 1474 - Earth Skeleton

    <h4>Chapter 1474: Earth Skeleton</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After teleporting in from the entrance, Lin Huang realized that only Chan Dou, Xiao Mo, and Huang Wuji were still beside him. Lin Xin and the other two had obviously been teleported somewhere else.

    Lin Huang lifted his head and looked around. This was a vast canyon; in the distance, one could see a continuous range of mountains looming on the horizon.

    However, the most unusual thing was the sky.

    The blue-ck sky contained no stars at all and was covered with dark clouds. No sunlight illuminated this vast expanse ofnd; there were only the asional blood-colored lightning shes and res of scarlet me.

    ¡°Is this the real Abyss?¡± Xiao Mo could not help asking.

    ¡°This battleground is the product ofbined fragments from both the Abyss and the material world,¡± Lin Huang exined nonchntly.

    ¡°My Divine Telekinesis has been suppressed. I can only sense up to a distance of three thousand meters.¡± Chan Dou turned his attention to the more immediate issue right away.

    ¡°I can only sense up to one thousand meters.¡± Huang Wuji frowned slightly.

    ¡°There are still will remnants of Lords in this battleground. Anyone who is below heavenly god-level will have their Divine Telekinesis suppressed to about one-thousandth of their normal state.¡±

    Lin Huang also spread out his Divine Telekinesis. It was suppressed by an unknown force as well, but he still could sense up to around 1200 kilometers.

    ¡°Although Divine Telekinesis coverage range isn¡¯t wide, it¡¯s best that all of you keep it activated. In this battleground¡ªin addition to Abyssal hunters¡ªthere are also spirit types that evolved from remnant corpses and souls left behind on the battlefield. There are also undying species, aberrant species, demons, and other monsters... There are some monsters that specialize in concealment and camouge, and they can be very difficult to detect with the naked eye.¡±

    Lin Huang mentioned this because he had already noticed that not too far off, there were many hidden monsters around. However, he did not intend to take action.

    There were only ten or so monsters in this wave, all of which were beginner-stage Virtual Gods. They were just right for Chan Dou and the other two to practice on¡ªthere was little sense in him making a move.

    Due to the limitations of their sensing range, despite Lin Huang¡¯s reminder, Chan Dou and the other two still did not notice the group of monsters hiding not too far away.

    However, it seemed that the group of monsters had other perception abilities and could sense the presence of Lin Huang and the other three from afar. Not only that, the monsters were sneaking up on them silently.

    ¡°Where do we go from here?¡± As Huang Wuji asked this, he was very clearly looking toward Lin Huang.

    Upon hearing this question, Chan Dou and Xiao Mo also looked at Lin Huang.

    Lin Huang raised his brows. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me; look at the map.¡±

    As Lin Huang spoke, he projected a map. Since there was no way to fix positions within the battleground, they would have to determine their locations by themselves. This was not an obstacle for Lin Huang, whose probing range of Divine Telekinesis was extremely wide, but it was slightly more difficult for Chan Dou and the other two.

    Seeing the three of them staring at the map with a nk expression, Lin Huang pointed to a dot on the map. ¡°We¡¯re currently here, and we¡¯re facing this direction right now...¡±

    Hearing Lin Huang describe their location so breezily, Chan Dou stared at him and asked, ¡°How do you know our current location?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been here once before.¡± Lin Huang concealed the fact that the probing range of his Divine Telekinesis was abnormally wide.

    As one had to use Divine Telekinesis to confirm their own location, the coverage range of one¡¯s Divine Telekinesis had to be extremely wide to the extent that they couldpare it with a map to know where they were.

    After getting this answer, Chan Dou nodded and did not ask further. He pulled up his own map projection as well.

    ¡°From what I see, if we continue walking in this direction, we¡¯ll go deeper and deeper into the outeryer areas...¡±

    Seeing that Chan Dou had started taking the lead, Lin Huang did not say anything more and waited for Chan Dou to finish talking before adding two reminders, ¡°The distribution of the monsters on the map isn¡¯tpletely urate. Some monsters will migrate spontaneously, and some will also move due to man-made influences. Moreover, the Abyssal hunters also won¡¯t hunt ording to the monster distribution rules and may appear anywhere in any area. It¡¯s also possible for intermediate-stage and high-level monsters to appear in the beginner-stage monster distribution area on the map. In short, don¡¯t trust the map too much. The information there can only be used as a reference.¡±

    Chan Dou and the others nodded solemnly, put away the map, and began flying in Chan Dou¡¯s chosen direction at low speed.

    The group of them flew no more than ten meters above the ground, and they flew very slowly.

    The reason was very simple. Flying high would make it easy for them to be discovered, and would cause them to be targets. Flying fast could also easily cause air turbulence and draw unnecessary attention.

    Lin Huang trailed behind the three leisurely, watching Chan Dou and the others getting closer to the direction where the monsters were hiding. However, he did not speak up to remind them.

    This was because he knew that he could remind them once, but he could not keep reminding them for the second and third time. Only after encountering the monsters themselves would they trulymit this to memory.

    When the team had approached within a certain distance, Chan Dou suddenly frowned slightly.

    He detected no anomalies within his Divine Telekinesis sensing range, and there was nothing unusual in sight, but his intuition was sending him warning signals.

    ¡°Wait a minute!¡± He made a decisive decision and waved his hand to stop everyone from moving forward.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Xiao Mo was a little bewildered.

    ¡°Did you discover anything out of the ordinary?¡± Huang Wuji immediately increased his vignce.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t find anything unusual, but my intuition¡¯s sensing there¡¯s danger ahead...¡±

    Chan Dou had just finished speaking when they heard a hissing sound. Thousands of meters away, the earth began churning rapidly, before surging toward Lin Huang and the others like a wave.

    The tumbling wave of sandy soil roiled higher and higher, increasing in speed. Almost the next instant, it loomed in front of Lin Huang and the others.

    Lin Huang had long since vanished in a sh, silently appearing hundreds of meters above the ground and observing the reactions of the three people below him.

    Seeing the wave gradually drawing closer, the three were visibly stunned for a moment before they reacted. They began fleeing toward the higher areas in the direction that they hade from.

    Chan Dou was the calmest among them and only adjusted his flying altitude to be slightly higher. He narrowed his eyes and observed for a while, then went intobat mode right away.

    This was because he already knew what was approaching.

    Huang Wuji and Xiao Mo had retreated some distance in a panic. Seeing that Chan Dou did not follow suit, they stopped fleeing.

    ¡°Don¡¯t panic; it¡¯s a spirit type¡ªan Earth Skeleton.¡± After that, Chan Dou added, ¡°Normally itsbat level doesn¡¯t exceed beginner-stage virtual god-level.¡±

    Earth Skeletons were originally skeletons buried beneath the ground that had transformed into spirit types. They were skilled at moving through the earth, but their abilities were not considered strong.

    At Chan Dou¡¯s words, Huang Wuji and Xiao Mo visibly calmed down.

    Both of them had read the monster guide for the great world and had some understanding of Earth Skeletons. Hearing that it was this type of monster, they immediately felt a rush of relief.

    Not long after Chan Dou finished speaking, the sand had already barreled its way in front of him. Chan Dou did not fight back either, but let it swallow him up.

    Following that, roaring sounds of battle came from within the tumbling sand and the sand¡¯s rolling momentum visibly weakened.

    Huang Wuji and Xiao Mo nced at each other, then they moved almost simultaneously, transforming into two streams of light that plunged into the tumbling sand.

    Seeing the three of them officially inbat mode, Lin Huang nodded in satisfaction.

    Not long after, the tumbling sand¡¯s momentum gradually halted. The dust billowing into the air blocked Lin Huang¡¯s view, but with Divine Telekinesis, he could observe everything happening behind the curtain of sand clearly.

    The Earth Skeletons were easily beheaded by Chan Dou and Xiao Mo, and their numbers were rapidly decreasing. Although Huang Wuji¡¯s abilities were limited by hisbat strength, he also was able to move freely within the dust and draw fire from several Earth Skeletons, assisting the other two inpleting their kills.

    Although this was the first time the three of them had joined forces, they had surprisingly good chemistry.

    After merely three to four minutes, fourteen Earth Skeletons had all been beheaded on the spot.

    The tumbling sand also became still, leaving behind only a pile of earth that looked as if it had been dug over by an iron plow.

    Lin Huang¡¯s figure gradually descended. He nced at Chan Dou before turning his gaze on Xiao Mo and Huang Wuji. ¡°Don¡¯t panic when you encounter a situation. Observe first, then only make your decisions...¡±

    After briefly discussing some issues regarding the three, Lin Huang allowed Chan Dou to continue leading the team forward...

 Chapter 1475 - The Battle Is Not Over Yet

    <h4>Chapter 1475: The Battle Is Not Over Yet</h4>

    After experiencing the first wave of surprise attacks from the Earth Skeletons, Chan Dou and the other two quickly went into battle mode.

    Chan Dou and Huang Wuji were the most outstanding of the gravel world¡¯s younger generation. They had been through countless battles, both great and small. Therefore, after bing familiar with the new environment of the battleground, their confidence quickly returned.

    As for Xiao Mo, despite not having as much battle experience as the other two, hisbat strength was still at virtual god-level rank-3 after all, and he had mastered Rule Bending Power. His overall abilities were only slightly inferior to Chan Dou, and it was hard to find someone who was his match among the beginner-stage Virtual Gods. Seeing that Huang Wuji was so fearless despite only being a Virtual God rank-1, Xiao Mo quickly followed suit and went into battle mode as well.

    As they continued on their way, the three of them were also bing increasingly familiar with the hunting process.

    Lin Huang followed behind them the entire time. He did not make any moves and rarely even spoke. He merely briefly pointed out their mistakes and areas for improvement every time the three of them finished a battle.

    Chan Dou and the other two also improved rapidly in subsequent battles and rarely repeated the mistakes they had made.

    After the group had advanced several thousand kilometers and were about to reach the boundary of the beginner-stage Virtual God area, Lin Huang nced silently at Chan Dou and the other two, the corner of his lips quirking up slightly.

    He had sensed early on that there was a group of Abyssal hunters not too far away, who were all intermediate-stage Virtual Gods from rank-4 to rank-6¡ªseven people in total.

    However, he was not nning on giving hints to Chan Dou and the other two.

    At this point, all three had gone through a few dozen battles, and their confidence was rapidly beginning to expand. Lin Huang felt that at this moment, it was essential that they experience some hard knocks in the world.

    As Lin Huang and the other three continued their approach, the group of Abyssal hunters soon became aware of their presence. However, due to the disparity in their Divine Telekinesis coverage ranges, Chan Dou and the other two did not notice anything out of the ordinary.

    With his Divine Telekinesis, Lin Huang could clearly see that the seven people from the other group were split into two teams, with one team making its way around from behind. They were evidently nning to attack Chan Dou and the other two from both sides.

    As the distance between the two groups diminished, Chan Dou and Xiao Mo noticed something unusual almost simultaneously, but at this point, they were already less than three thousand meters from the hunters ahead of them.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Abyssal hunters!¡±

    As soon as Chan Dou finished speaking, the three abyssal monsters in front of them sprang out, appearing in front of Lin Huang and the other three from not too far off and blocking their way forward.

    Upon sensing the strength of the three monsters¡¯ auras, Chan Dou and the other two grimaced.

    This was because their opponents were two Virtual God rank-5s and a Virtual God rank-6.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t think we¡¯d be lucky enough to bump into a bunch of human kids.¡± The leader, a Virtual God rank-6 monster, had a human-like upper torso with a bald head and knotted muscles, except that it had eight ss bead-like eyes on its face, which made it seem incredibly like a deity. However, the biggest difference between itself and a human was that it did not have legs below its waist¡ªinstead, it had dozens of scarlet tentacles.

    ¡°Three Virtual God rank-3s, and a Virtual God rank-1. I don¡¯t know where you found the courage to enter the Battlefield of the Dragon Abyss.¡± The monster off to one side stood upright on both legs; just by looking at its silhouette, one might have thought that it was a tall, thin male human. However, its body was covered by thick blue-ck scales, and even the two eyes in its head were fish eyes.

    ¡°I actually hope guys like theme here more often¡ªthen we¡¯ll get to eat fresh, tender meat every day. Humans are a lot more delicious than the monsters in this battleground.¡± The monster that spoke looked slightly deformed, its head taking up a good half of its body. It had a bird beast-like body which was covered in feathers, except for its head.

    Chan Dou nced surreptitiously at Lin Huang, saw that he was clearly not nning on taking action, and knew that he could only rely on the other two to fight this battle.

    He started rapidly turning over countertactics in his head.

    Their opponents were two Virtual God rank-5s and a Virtual God rank-6, whereas, for his own group, Huang Wuji was only at virtual god-level rank-1¡ªwhich also meant that he could only rely on himself and Xiao Mo.

    Although he and Xiao Mo had both mastered Rule Bending Power, every time they used their Virtual Godbat strength to activate their Rule Bending Powers, it put extreme stress on their bodies and depleted their Divine Power immensely.

    The more pressing issue was that even with Rule Bending Power, it did not mean that one would be able to run rampant among Virtual Gods. It was true that Rule Bending Power was able to kill Virtual God rank-9s, but Xiao Mo and Chan Dou were only Virtual God rank-3s. If they were hit by an attack from the three monsters in front of them, there was a high chance that they would instantly be killed on the spot.

    ¡®Based on how strong my Divine Power is, I can activate Rule Bending Power three times at most. If Xiao Mo can activate his Rule Bending Power twice, we have three opportunities to attack and two to defend... I have to join forces with Xiao Mo. We can¡¯t waste a single chance when using our Rule Bending Power!¡¯

    Different strategies shed quickly through Chan Dou¡¯s head. He ended up choosing the best option andmunicated it to Xiao Mo through voice transmission.

    However, as he made this decision, he was unaware of the four ambushers behind them...

    After the voice transmission ended, the battle began.

    Chan Dou directlyunched a frontal attack and charged toward the Virtual God rank-6.

    The Tentacle Monsterughed menacingly, ¡°He¡¯s mine; don¡¯t any of you make a move.¡±

    As soon as it finished speaking, the countless scarlet tentacles below the monster¡¯s waist turned into scattered shadows that filled the sky. They blotted out heaven and earth as they surged toward Chan Dou.

    All of a sudden, the entire space seemed to turn into an ocean of tentacles that swallowed Chan Dou up right away.

    When he saw what was happening, Huang Wuji¡¯s expression altered slightly. However, he very quickly noticed Xiao Mo¡¯s serene expression, and his own emotions calmed down immediately.

    The sea of red tentacles in the void onlysted for a moment before suddenly shooting out golden beams of light. An instantter, the tentacles that filled the sky were all annihted.

    The Tentacle Monster was not the only one astonished; the other two abyssal monsters watching the battle from the sidelines were also stunned.

    Right at this moment, Xiao Mo suddenly disappeared on the spot.

    Almost at the same time, a dark shadow silently wrapped itself around the body of the Big-mouthed Monster.

    ¡°Help...help me...¡± By the time the Big-mouthed Monster managed to cry out, more than half of its body had already been swallowed up by the dark shadow.

    The Fish-scaled Monster off to one side was about to reach out and rescue the Big-mouthed Monster. However, it had barely touched the Big-mouthed Monster¡¯s body before it realized that a dark shadow was swiftly crawling up its arm and seemed inclined to contaminate its own body. It broke off its arm without hesitation and leaped backward until it reached a certain distance.

    After that, it watched with a horrified expression as the Big-mouthed Monster waspletely swallowed up by the dark shadow, its life force gradually dying out.

    On the other side, the Tentacle Monster also let out a dismal howl.

    The Fish-scaled Monster turned its head in that direction, and saw that all the scarlet tentacles in the sky had been fractured into nothingness¡ªeven the Tentacle Monster¡¯s whole body had been impaled by a blinding golden streak of light

    As the anguished howl suddenly ceased, the Tentacle Monster¡¯s life force dissipated, and its corpse slumped toward the ground.

    When it saw the Tentacle Monster and the Big-mouthed Monster die one after the other, the Fish-scaled Monster turned to flee but saw a streak of golden light hurtling toward it from the spot where the Tentacle Monster had fallen.

    That golden streak of light had practically reached maximum speed and pierced right through the Fish-scaled Monster¡¯s body in an instant.

    Before the golden light had fully dissipated, a human silhouette gradually revealed itself.

    It was Chan Dou!

    He held his sword in one hand, but his chest was heaving violently. His sword-wielding right hand was also trembling slightly.

    He had used Rule Bending Power to attack twice consecutively, which put extreme stress on his body. It had even depleted the greater part of his Divine Power.

    Sensing that the three monsters¡¯ life force had dissipated, Chan Dou and Xiao Mo were about to exhale a sigh of relief when Lin Huang¡¯s voice sounded in their ears.

    ¡°The battle is not over yet...¡±

 Chapter 1476 - Lin Huang Leaves The Team

    <h4>Chapter 1476: Lin Huang Leaves The Team</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Upon hearing Lin Huang¡¯s prompting, Chan Dou and the other two were startled.

    Right at this moment, the four Abyssal hunters behind them rushed over.

    All four had clearly sensed the fluctuations from the battle here. They had not participated because, on one hand, they did not think their teammates needed help, and for another, they wanted to block Lin Huang and the others¡¯ escape route.

    Once the battle fluctuations had ended, they were toozy to even use Divine Telekinesis to check on the oue before charging straight over to this side of the battleground.

    This was because, in the eyes of the four Abyssal hunters, this hunt was nothing to be concerned about; to them, it was entirely a one-sided massacre.

    The disparity between Virtual God rank-3s and rank-5s was not something that could be offset easily. Moreover, this human team had also brought along a Virtual God rank-1 who would only be a liability. One did not need to be a genius to know what the oue would be.

    Moreover, the battle had onlysted for no more than half a minute, something that the four Abyssal hunters had expected.

    As the quartet ran toward the battleground, they were thinking about how to divide the spoils, but when they arrived at the scene and saw that Lin Huang and the others were still alive, they were immediately stunned.

    A single question popped up in the minds of all four Abyssal hunters almost simultaneously, namely, ¡®What on earth is going on?!¡¯

    Right at this moment, Chan Dou sent a voice transmission to Xiao Mo without hesitation, ¡°Now!¡±

    Taking advantage of the four Abyssal hunters¡¯ momentary stupefaction, Chan Dou¡¯s figure once again transformed into a golden ray of light. Using his remaining Divine Power to boost his Light Elemental Enlightenment, he targeted the Virtual God rank-6 with the highestbat strength among the quartet.

    Almost simultaneously, Xiao Mo also made his move, unleashing his full power, his figure once again disappearing into thin air...

    The four Abyssal hunters were only briefly taken aback, but before they could recover their equilibrium, they saw a golden streak of light pierce through the body of a ck-armored Monster among them.

    Not too far away, another Multi-eyed Monster¡ªa Virtual God rank-5¡ªwas also being entangled by a dark shadow.

    ¡°Save me...¡± The Multi-eyed Monster entangled by the shadow struggled wretchedly, calling help from the remaining two hunters all the while.

    The two Abyssal hunters that had not been attacked were visibly shocked upon seeing what was happening. As one of them was hesitating over whether toe to their teammates¡¯ aid, the other abandoned itspanion without hesitation and turned to flee.

    Although this Virtual God rank-5 could not figure out what had happened and why these two humans would suddenly manifest such abilities, its tworades with more powerful abilities than itself were both in jeopardy right before its very eyes. Also, three of itsrades up ahead were now all dead, so it decided it would choose to escape instead.

    Seeing itspanion decisively abandon it and flee, the Virtual God rank-4 that had initially been hesitating lost its courage and immediately turned to flee in the other direction.

    On the battleground, although Chan Dou had seeded in beheading the virtual god-level rank-6 ck-armored Monster, his Divine Power waspletely depleted, and he no longer had even an ounce of strength left in his body to move.

    On the other side, the Multi-eyed Monster was being slowly swallowed up by the dark shadow. Although Xiao Mo still had some energy left, he could not catch up with the two fleeing monsters.

    When Lin Huang saw this, he finally took action. Two blood-red gleams shot out from the cuff of his sleeve; these instantly pierced through the void and impaled the bodies of the two Abyssal hunters that were frantically running away.

    Once Lin Huang¡¯s telekic threads wrapped around the two corpses and brought them back, Xiao Mo finallypleted his kill over on this end.

    Xiao Mo was slightly out of breath. Although his Divine Power was notpletely depleted, it was not enough to support him in calling up a third round of Rule Bending Power.

    His condition was slightly better than Chan Dou¡¯s.

    Seeing that Lin Huang had killed thest two monsters, Chan Douy t on the ground, face-up, panting heavily.

    Lin Huang used Divine Telekinesis to scan both of their bodies. Although Chan Dou had seriously overexerted his physical body, there were no residual effects. Xiao Mo had nothing much wrong with him either.

    ¡°Let¡¯s call it a day for today¡¯s battles then. We¡¯ll find a ce to rest for a while.¡± As soon as Lin Huang said this, Huang Wuji took the initiative to carry Chan Dou on his back, ncing at Xiao Mo.

    ¡°I¡¯m alright; it¡¯s just that my Divine Power has been depleted a bit more than usual.¡± Xiao Mo quickly waved him off.

    After cleaning up the battleground, Lin Huang led the three of them to find a cave for temporary shelter.

    cing Chan Dou on the ground, Huang Wuji appeared slightly worried. ¡°Is he alright?¡±

    While he was carrying Chan Dou along the way, he felt as if thetter was unable to lift even a finger.

    ¡°He¡¯s alright, just extremely overexerted. A good rest, and he¡¯ll be fine,¡± Lin Huang exined.

    Xiao Mo also sat down beside Chan Dou while leaning against the wall of the cave, his expression one of exhaustion.

    In truth, he was also aching all over, but his physical body had not reached the point of overexertion yet.

    ¡°Let me give all of you a review of your battle just now.

    ¡°First of all, you¡¯re not vignt enough. Although the probing range of your Divine Telekinesis isn¡¯t as wide as the other team, you still have other probing methods you can use. If you notice anything unusual, you should immediately adopt other probing methods to see if there are enemies ambushing you, so that you can prepare in advance...

    ¡°The second point is one that I think you all managed quite well¡ªmaking decisive moves with no hesitation. Master Chan and Xiao Mo¡¯s cooperation was actually very good, and they already have a tacit understanding between them. Not only that, but they also trust each other. This is an excellent thing.

    ¡°My third point is one in which Master Chanmitted a serious error. There¡¯s nothing wrong with fighting to the death. At any given time, however, one must always leave oneself a chance of survival. I know you were worried that a single strike wouldn¡¯t be enough to get rid of the enemy, so you didn¡¯t dare hold anything back in your third attack. However, this resulted in you utterly losing any means of self-preservation. Since your Divine Power waspletely depleted, even if you had a life-saving trump card, you might not have been able to use it. In terms of the appropriate apportioning of Divine Power, you still need morebat experience.

    ¡°If I hadn¡¯t acted just now, once the two fleeing monsters realized that no one was pursuing them, they would definitely havee back to check. That¡¯s because in this kind of hunting ground, even if one person has energy left, they¡¯ll chase down any remaining enemies to avoid bringing even more trouble upon themselves. It¡¯s normal to fail in any pursuit, but both of you didn¡¯t even chase after them at all¡ªthis would most certainly have roused their suspicions. Once they¡¯d had a chance to calm down, there¡¯s a high possibility that they would have returned to check the battleground; they might even have pursued you in return...¡±

    ...

    Lin Huang conducted a post-mortem of the whole battle, pointed out some of the group¡¯s issues, then took out three storage rings from his space storage, which he tossed to each of them in turn.

    ¡°There are some Divine Crystals inside these¡ªnot many, but they should be enough for you to replenish your Divine Power during this trial.¡±

    Lin Huang finished, then continued, ¡°Personally, my suggestion is that you shouldn¡¯t go in any deeper for the time being. It¡¯s best that you withdraw a certain distance. If you can elevate yourbat level, elevate it; if you can upgrade your abilities in other aspects, then do so. Obtain resources steadily and surely; don¡¯t rush in. If you keep going in any further, not only might there be intermediate-stage Virtual Gods, but even teams of high-level Virtual Gods might show up.¡±

    After a day¡¯s rest, Xiao Mo was back to peak condition. Although Chan Dou¡¯s body was not fully restored, he had also recovered eighty percent of his abilities.

    Lin Huang gave them a few more words of advice before taking his leave of them, swiftly traveling on his own toward the deeper reaches of the battleground.

    After Chan Dou and the other two watched Lin Huang leave, they took heed of his suggestions and turned around, heading back in the direction from which they hade...

 Chapter 1477 - Border Area

    <h4>Chapter 1477: Border Area</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After separating from Chan Dou¡¯s team, Lin Huang continued journeying in deeper without stopping, moving swiftly toward the inneryer.

    All the monsters he met along the way, he instantly killed with his telekic flying daggers. Lin Huang¡¯s speed did not slow down in the least, either. After killing the monsters along the way, he extended his Divine Telekic threads and collected all the spoils, not giving anyone else a chance to get their hands on them.

    Even if these virtual god-level beast corpses and Godheads were of no use to him, they could still be sold for money.

    It took Lin Huang less than ten minutes to get from the outeryer to the inneryer of the battlefield.

    At the border between the inner and outeryers, he altered his route again and sped along the boundary line, searching for traces of Lin Xin and her group.

    Lin Xin was only virtual god-level rank-9, and both Mr. Fu and Lin Xuan were only first-rank True Gods. Based on their abilities, the best ce for them to gain experience was this border between the inner and outeryers. If they were to go deeper into the inneryer, the risk of them dying would also increase.

    Lin Huang did not conceal his tracks at all. Under Thousand Face¡¯s disguising, he was currently disying thebat level of a Virtual God rank-9.

    At such abat level, his swift travel along the border quickly attracted the attention of many powerhouses.

    Excluding a very small number of cautious fellows, almost all the teams did not hesitate to attack Lin Huang.

    However, it went without saying that everyone who attacked Lin Huang was killed instantly, whether they were high-level Virtual Gods or low-rank True Gods. Not a single one of them was spared.

    After traveling less than half the distance that he had covered in the outeryer, the number of monsters that had perished by Lin Huang¡¯s hand was already more than twice the number of monsters he had encountered in the outeryer.

    ¡®Is this border area always this lively?¡¯

    Lin Huang extended his Divine Telekinesis and found that the density of monsters at this boundary between the inner and outeryers was far greater than that of the outer area. There were also a dozen times more humans and Abyssal hunters.

    After traveling along the border for more than ten minutes, he finally located Lin Xin¡¯s trio with his Divine Telekinesis.

    The three of them were hunting down a first-rank true god-level aberrant species monster.

    Lin Huang appeared near the area where the three of them were and hid himself to quietly watch the battle.

    Lin Xin held a silver gun in her right hand and circled the edge of the battleground. She did not fire continuously but only attacked asionally, aiming at the aberrant species¡¯ weak spots.

    Every so often, right before the aberrant species was about to attack, she would directly hinder its assault. At other times, it would be a fierce battle between the aberrant species, Mr. Fu and Lin Xuan. The moment the monster let down its guard, Lin Xin would instantly switch to sniper mode with the gun she wielded and attack the monster¡¯s weak spots...

    Her grasp of battle timing and uracy had undoubtedly reached the peak of gun technique. If she were to improve just a little more, Lin Huang felt that she might even be able to consolidate Firearms True Meaning.

    Lin Xin performed extremely well asbat support in this battle. Under her constant interference, the aberrant species was only able to disy less than seventy percent of its full ability and was quickly killed off by Mr. Fu and Lin Xuan.

    Once he saw that the battle had ended and Lin Xuan was already beginning to collect the spoils, Lin Huang finally came out of hiding and revealed himself.

    Upon bing aware of the sudden appearance of someone else within their sensing range, the three immediately became vignt, but they soon sensed that this aura belonged to Lin Huang.

    ¡°Brother!¡± Lin Xin¡¯s face filled with joy when she saw Lin Huang.

    ¡°You did well.¡± Lin Huang gave Lin Xin a satisfied nod.

    ¡°When did you arrive?¡± Lin Xuan asked, a little surprised.

    ¡°More or less when the battle was just starting,¡± Lin Huang did not hide the truth, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to interfere with your pace of battle, so I just watched from the sidelines.¡±

    Although they had not sensed Lin Huang¡¯s aura throughout the entire fight, Mr. Fu and Lin Xuan were not too surprised. After all, they had seen Lin Huang take down a ninth-rank true god-level powerhouse before.

    ¡°I assume things are going well for Chan Dou and the others?¡± Mr. Fu asked with a smile.

    The fact that Lin Huang was here likely meant that there were no major issues on Chan Dou¡¯s side.

    ¡°You could say it¡¯s going fairly well.¡± Lin Huang nodded. ¡°Their main issue is that theirbat level is too low but other than that, there are no major problems.

    ¡°What about all of you? On my way here, I discovered that the distribution of monsters at the border is much denser than in the outeryer, and there were human and Abyssal hunters practically everywhere. The one with the highestbat strength was at fourth-rank true god-level.¡±

    Lin Huang had also noticed that the three of them still bore very neat and tidy appearances, so they probably had not encountered too much trouble.

    ¡°Well, we¡¯ve only been here for a day, so we haven¡¯t encountered any powerhouses yet. The strongest one we¡¯vee across was a second-rank spirit type. However, the difficulty of hunting it down didn¡¯t increase very much; it just took more time,¡± Mr. Fu said with a smile.

    ¡°Yes, although the spirit type yesterday was a second-rank, it was really dumb!¡± Lin Xin could not help mocking it, ¡°Whenever one of us hit it, it would chase after that person. It was a lot of fun.¡±

    ¡°Monsters with that kind of intelligence level are actually a minority.¡± Lin Huang shook his head after hearing that. ¡°It was just your good luck to encounter it. If it had been even a little smarter, it would definitely have been several times harder to hunt down than a first-rank.

    ¡°Just like the aberrant species from earlier¡ªif it had been a second-rank, you wouldn¡¯t have been able to break through its defenses at all. It wouldn¡¯t be affected by your gun attacks in the least.¡± Lin Huang looked at Lin Xin again.

    ¡°You performed well with your firearm just now, but don¡¯t fall behind on your sword skills. If I remember correctly, in the beginning, your main cultivation path at the Martial Hunter College was sword skills, and firearms was only supplemental cultivation. If you meet a suitable opponent, you have to use that chance to sharpen your closebat skills. Don¡¯t let your main cultivation path be your shoring...¡±

    ¡°Okay...¡± Right after receiving apliment, she was being nagged to practice her sword skills¡ªthe smile on Lin Xin¡¯s face vanished immediately.

    ¡°The girl has performed very well; don¡¯t criticize her so harshly,¡± Mr. Fu decided to defend Lin Xin this time.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, your main issue is that you stillck actualbat experience, so you¡¯ll be fine after fighting in a few more battles,¡± Lin Xuan alsoforted Lin Xin.

    Lin Huang did not say anything more after that.

    ¡°Are you preparing to enter the inneryer directly?¡± Lin Xuan turned and asked Lin Huang¡ªin reality, he did this to change the topic of conversation.

    ¡°I¡¯m not in a hurry. I¡¯lle along with you for a while.¡± Lin Huang shook his head, then turned his gaze on Lin Xin. ¡°I want to see how all of you are adapting.¡±

    ¡°What are you looking at me for? I¡¯m adapting just fine!¡± Lin Xin said with a curl of her lips.

    Lin Huang withdrew his gaze, then said, ¡°On my way here, I found that there were more powerhouses at the border than I expected. I¡¯ve already seen five teams with medium-rank True God members, and two of those teams were Abyssal hunters. Among the five teams, the strongest was one of the Abyssal hunter teams. They have three fourth-rank True Gods and five third-rank True Gods... If you encounter them, you wouldn¡¯t even be able to escape.¡±

    Upon hearing this, not only did Mr. Fu and Lin Xuan fall silent, but Lin Xin as well.

    What the three of them did not know was that as Lin Huang was speaking, he had secretly crushed Witch¡¯s Monster Card, allowing her to hide off to one side and secretly watch over them.

    ¡°I¡¯ll apany all of you for a while, then we¡¯ll leave first thing tomorrow morning.¡±

 Chapter 1478 - Arriving at the Core Layer

    <h4>Chapter 1478: Arriving at the Core Layer</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°You¡¯ve all mastered Rule Bending Power, but from what I¡¯ve seen in the previous battles, there¡¯s still a lot of room for improvement in how you utilize it.

    ¡°The use of Rule Bending Power consumes arge amount of Divine Power. At your currentbat level, you can¡¯t use Rule Bending Power limitlessly. Therefore, you need to learn to urately judge when to use it and which type of Rule Bending Power to use...

    ¡°Based on thest few battles that I saw, Lin Xin was the one who used it most urately, even though she¡¯s only mastered one type of Rule Bending Power. Of course, this is also because she has only mastered one type of Rule Bending Power, so she only needs to determine the timing of her actions. Furthermore, having a good grasp of timing is a must for a firearms master.

    ¡°Lin Xuan, you¡¯ve mastered the most number of Rule Bending Powers¡ªsix types, in fact¡ªbut your utilization is the poorest among the three of you. Not only did you make mistakes in the utilization of the rules themselves, but sometimes you also hesitated so you could think. This is a cardinal sin in battle...

    ¡°My personal suggestion is that you categorize the Rule Bending Powers that you¡¯ve mastered so you can significantly cut down on the time used for thinking when inbat. When I first started out, I categorized the rules that I had mastered into three main types¡ªstrength, speed, and others. Whatever type of rules that I needed inbat, I would directly extract them from one of these categories and use them. Even if it¡¯s not suitable, you still won¡¯t be too far off if you use a simr type of Rule Bending Power.

    ¡°As the number of rules that you master increases, you can branch out from the main categories to divide them into different subcategories and group the rules with simr effects together...

    ¡°Of course, there are many people who find this troublesome¡ªthey would rather gain experience from actualbat. However, this will depend on individual potential. Most people take a longer time to master Rule Bending Power because it takes repeated practice to be able to make instant judgments in battle...¡±

    Lin Xin, Lin Xuan, and Mr. Fu listened attentively as Lin Huang discussed his experiences because, in the long run, the number of rules that they mastered would increase constantly, and this categorization method would be useful sooner orter.

    ¡°Since using Rule Bending Power consumes arge amount of Divine Power, and the Divine Power within you is limited, you can¡¯t activate the rules each time you attack. The rules should be utilized within the area of your de...¡±

    Lin Huang continued to analyze their problems for them, and the three also listened to him very carefully.

    Unlike Chan Dou¡¯s group, the overall abilities of Lin Xin¡¯s team were pretty much at the lowest level within the inneryer areas. To put it bluntly, almost all the other hunting teams in the inneryer were stronger than them.

    After all, although thebat level of Chan Dou¡¯s team was not high, both Chan Dou and Xiao Mo had mastered rule power, so even if they were to encounter an intermediate-stage Virtual God within the outeryer areas, they were capable of protecting themselves.

    However, in the inneryer areas, there was practically no one who had not mastered rule power. Furthermore, theirbat strength was stronger than Lin Xin¡¯s team.

    That was why Lin Huang could not help worrying about the three of them, and also why he let Witch hide off to one side to watch over them.

    During their journey afterward, Lin Huang helped the three of them review their battles and pointed out issues. He also gave suggestions regarding the use of rule power based on the actualbat situation.

    Under Lin Huang¡¯s guidance, the three of them started to be more and more familiar with the use of rule power after every battle.

    Lin Huang only apanied them for one day. During this period, the four of them also encountered an attack by a team of Abyssal hunters, the leader of whom was a fourth-rank.

    Although Lin Xin¡¯s team was not able to turn the tide even after going a round against them, their performance was clearly miles better than when they had first entered the area.

    In the end, Lin Huang stepped in and finished the team off.

    Early the next morning, Lin Huang bid farewell to the three of them and headed toward the inneryer area alone.

    The reason he could be at ease leaving the three of them behind was that they were being guarded by Witch. Furthermore, after a day of guidance and special training, their utilization of Rule Bending Power was now at a satisfactory level. It would be meaningless for him to continue apanying them.

    After separating from Lin Xin¡¯s group, Lin Huang swiftly headed toward his destination.

    When the Thousand Snake Sect invaded the gravel world previously, he had actually collected enough seventh-rank and eighth-rank Divine Fires, but he only had six ninth-rank Divine Fires.

    This time, his purpose in entering the Battlefield of the Dragon Abyss was to hunt for the remaining Divine Fires so he could break through to Virtual God rank-9 in one shot.

    While following the path shown on the map, Lin Huang was also attacked by some true god-level monsters along the way. He casually killed them off, then used Divine Telekinesis to put the spoils into his space storage, not letting anything go to waste.

    It took him the better part of half an hour to travel across the entire inneryer area. At the speed that Lin Xin¡¯s group was traveling within the inner and outer border area, it would probably take them at least half a month to cover this distance.

    To avoid any unnecessary problems, Lin Huang disguised himself as a True God rank-9 using Thousand Face.

    The Battlefield of the Dragon Abyss was not without solo travelers, and the coreyer was no different. However, traveling solo was usually a sign of powerful ability.

    Even in the core area where True God rank-9s were everywhere, most powerhouses still came in teams.

    The coreyer of the Battlefield of the Dragon Abyss was not located in the same space as the inner and outeryers but in an anciry space. To be precise, it was on another battlefield fragment. However, this fragment thatprised the coreyer was smaller, and it was embedded into the Battlefield of the Dragon Abyss, forming a structure simr to an anciry space.

    Although such abination of two battlefield fragments was extremely rare, it was not unheard of. Some were formed naturally, while some were created artificially.

    The Battlefield of the Dragon Abyss was said to have been formed naturally.

    It might have been that the two battlefield fragments had collided together and formed this mosaic structure by chance.

    Standing on the edge of a cliff, Lin Huang lowered his head and looked down.

    More than ten meters below his feet, everything was shrouded by ayer of gray fog, preventing any kind of probing.

    Even his Divine Telekinesis could not pass through, much less his line of sight.

    ¡°This should be it...¡±

    Lin Huang put the map away. He knew he had found the right ce.

    At the bottom of this cliff was the entrance to the coreyer.

    ording to the information given out by Mysterious Item Pavilion, the core area was quite different from other parts of the Battlefield of the Dragon Abyss.

    As this battlefield fragment of the coreyer region had been the battlefield of two other Lords, not only was the material on the battleground more stable, but its gravity was also greater, and Space Rule could not be used.

    Besides that, the density of Abyssal energy was also greater. Even the energy in the air was of the type that humans could not absorb at all; it had to be isted using Divine Power. If a cultivator of insufficient ability were to enter, they would be corrupted in the extreme, to the point of bing demonic or even deformed.

    However, such an environment was an excellent ce for Abyssal creatures to cultivate. As a result, there were arge number of abyssal monsters in the coreyer, and the number of hunters from the Abyss was far greater than human hunters.

    Lin Huang attempted a probe. He found nothing, but he had already expected that.

    Taking a deep breath, he took a step forward, plunging down the cliff in free-fall...

 Chapter 1479 - Encounter with an Aberrant Species

    <h4>Chapter 1479: Encounter with an Aberrant Species</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Afternding in the coreyer space, Lin Huang clearly felt the difference between this space here and that of the Battlefield of the Dragon Abyss.

    The gravity in this ce was much stronger, and the Space Rule was also very chaotic.

    Lin Huang extended his Divine Telekinesis and found that it had been further suppressed. The radius of his Divine Telekinesis coverage had been reduced to about 120 kilometers, which was only one-tenth of what it had been in the Battlefield of the Dragon Abyss.

    However, the thing that made Lin Huang most ufortable was how the air was saturated with dense Abyssal energy that was constantly trying to prate his body through every pore and skin cell.

    ¡®With such dense Abyssal energy, I¡¯m afraid even seventh-rank and eighth-rank True Gods wouldn¡¯t be able to put up any amount of resistance for too long.¡¯ Sensing the speed at which his Divine Power was being consumed as he resisted the Abyssal energy, Lin Huang frowned slightly.

    This environment was practically the equivalent of home ground for abyssal monsters.

    Without waiting until he could fully adapt to this new environment, Lin Huang lifted his head and gazed into the distance.

    Right after scanning the area with his Divine Telekinesis, he noticed that there were several monsters nearby. He also clearly sensed that he was being watched.

    The monsters that were staring at him had gazes that were almost tangible, and they even made no attempt to conceal their own ill intentions, unabashedly making them known.

    The corners of Lin Huang¡¯s lips quirked up slightly; from a distance, he looked at the first monster that was approaching him at top speed.

    Almost instantly, the monster leaped across a distance of about ten kilometers and opened its blood-stained mouth, pouncing at Lin Huang.

    Lin Huang just stood there as if he had been frozen on the spot by fear; only a red gleam faintly shed from the cuff of his sleeve.

    The next instant, the head of the red-skinned,rge-mouthed monster exploded, and its body toppled to the ground heavily, stirring up a cloud of smoke and dust in its wake.

    At this point, two other monsters had just arrived. Before they could even take action, they witnessed this scene happening in front of them, and their instincts told them to turn around and flee.

    However, it was already toote.

    As soon as Lin Huang raised his head, his gaze swept over the two monsters who had turned to flee. Two scarlet gleams shot out from the cuff of his sleeves again, instantly impaling the bodies of the two creatures.

    ¡°Too bad there¡¯s only one ninth-rank, I¡¯m still short of three...¡± Lin Huangmented regretfully as he watched his Life Wheels absorb only one ninth-rank Divine Fire.

    After storing away the corpses of the three monsters, he did not linger but continued swiftly toward the deeper reaches of the coreyer.

    Along the way, he met several monsters who tried tounch stealth attacks at him, but Lin Huang killed them all. However, he regretted that none of these were ninth-rank monsters. The Life Wheels within him refused to ept their Divine Fires.

    In fact, along the way, Lin Huang had sensed a lot of monsters with his Divine Telekinesis, but he did not initiate any attacks, because hunting them down was meaningless to him. Those he did kill were the ones that attacked him first.

    After moving forward for more than ten minutes, Lin Huang finally found a ninth-rank True God, which was a humanoid aberrant species.

    It looked like a robust human male, but its size had expanded to more than three meters, and its chest and back were full of festering pustules with corrosive green pus seeping out of them.

    Its right hand looked like a normal human arm and was holding a broad-ded battle sword. The other arm was deformed and swollen, more than two meters long. The circumference of this arm was almostparable to that of its waist, and it was covered in greenish-blue scales.

    Lin Huang had never seen an aberrant species like that in the monster guide before, but he was still able to determine that this fellow had most likely been a human in its past life.

    It was only that it had been corrupted by Abyssal energy to the point where its soul had also been corrupted after its physical body had beenpletely deformed. Therefore, it had fully turned into a monster both inside and out.

    Monsters formed by the corruption of humans were usually in the top tier among monsters.

    Sensing the aura of this monster, Lin Huang also became a little more cautious.

    From the looks of things, the other used to be a sword cultivator before its death, and since it had dared to enter this coreyer, that meant it was definitely not weak.

    Normally, it was unlikely that a ninth-rank True God would be corrupted by the energy in this coreyer. Therefore, Lin Huang determined that the other most likely had been corrupted after encountering a major battle that had exhausted its Divine Power.

    All this while, Lin Huang was hiding nearby, observing in secret.

    However, the aberrant species suddenly looked in Lin Huang¡¯s direction. An instantter, the Sword Dao of the aberrant species began to rise rapidly.

    ¡°True Self Level Sword Dao?!¡± Lin Huang was shocked. The other had also reached the third level of Sword Dao true meaning, just like himself.

    At this moment, the Sword Dao within Lin Huang¡¯s body seemed to be influenced by the other¡¯s energy, fluctuating slightly.

    Instantly, he felt the aberrant species¡¯ Sword Dao lock onto him.

    Lin Huang reluctantly stood up from the bushes. He had not expected that his own Sword Dao would betray him like this.

    As he looked at the aberrant species in front of him, his gaze had also be serious.

    The fact that the Sword Dao within him could respond to the other¡¯s energy meant that the other¡¯s Sword Dao was at the same level as his own.

    However, Lin Huang was not intimidated in the slightest.

    Both of them were at the third level of Sword Dao true meaning, and he did not believe that he was any weaker than his opponent.

    Under the pull of each other¡¯s energy, both parties¡¯ Sword Dao flowed out of their bodies and began to elevate rapidly.

    In the end, the aberrant species was still slightly weaker, and its Sword Dao was the first to reach its peak.

    Under the continued oppression from Lin Huang¡¯s Sword Dao, it finally could no longer hold back and attacked.

    The broad-ded battle sword in its hand shed forward like a violent gust of wind, producing tens of thousands of shes in an instant. The pitch-ck sword gleamspounded together like a wave,ing at Lin Huang like a tsunami.

    This attack would have been enough to slice a ninth-rank True God into pieces.

    However, Lin Huang was not fazed at the sight of the ck tsunami-like wave approaching him. In fact, he was delighted. He had not encountered a worthy Sword Dao opponent in a long time.

    At some unknown moment, a narrow red de had consolidated in Lin Huang¡¯s hand. He made just the slightest movement, and the narrow de stabbed forward.

    A violent gust of blood-red wind like a tornado shot out from the point of the de.

    The tornado expanded as soon as it hit the air and began rapidly splitting, instantaneously multiplying into twelve colossal hurricanes that reached from the earth to the heavens.

    If there had been other powerhouses present who possessed True Self Level Sword Dao, they would have been able to see what actually happened with his attack. In reality, he had unleashed the same attack twelve times, but the trajectory of the attacks was exactly the same, and the speed at which they were delivered was so fast, it looked like he had only attacked once.

    Like twelve gigantic sky-high pirs, the twelve hurricanes abruptly suppressed the tsunami, thenpletely shattered...

    Everything in the path of the blood-red hurricanes turned to dust...

    There were even a great many seventh-rank and eighth-rank monsters that suffered unexpected cmity¡ªthey were swallowed up by the hurricanes.

    A terrifying surge of energy was released in all directions, and this quickly attracted the attention of other hunters nearby.

    Quite a number of powerhouses had seen the terrifying hurricanes from a distance.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen this kind of attack before¡ªseems like a neer has arrived in town.¡±

    ¡°Such powerful Sword Dao true meaning... What a powerful sword cultivator!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯sing from this direction... someone can¡¯t be hunting down that monster, can they?!¡±

    ...

 Chapter 1480 - Any Last Words?

    <h4>Chapter 1480: Any Last Words?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    sh by sh, Lin Huang battled with the aberrant species.

    The area where the two of them were fighting was filled with the phenomenon of red and ck sword gleams from their shes.

    As the battle progressed, he managed to obtain a rough idea of the aberrant species¡¯ strength.

    Its strength was almost equivalent to that of a Supreme God rank-5 monster, with full control of the True Self Level of Sword Dao true meaning. It had also mastered more than forty types of Rule Bending Power, some of which had reached Control-level. In terms of overall ability, it was considered top-tier among True Gods. In fact, its overall strength was in no way inferior to Teng Ran from the Thousand Snake Sect.

    The fact that an individual with this kind of ability was unable to escape being polluted by Abyssal energy was really surprising to Lin Huang.

    It was hard enough for Lin Huang to meet a powerhouse sword cultivator of a caliber on par with his own, so he had every intention of learning whatever he could from the exchange. Although his opponent¡¯s every attack could prove fatal, for Lin Huang, it was an excellent learning opportunity. He restricted his Rule Bending Power to the same level as that of the other party and confronted his opponent time and time again.

    He could also sense that there more and more powerhouses in the surrounding area that were starting to pay attention to the battle, but he ignored them.

    The fightsted for more than three hours until his opponent had exhausted practically all its tactics. Once he observed that there were no more new moves from the other party, Lin Huang began getting down to some serious action.

    Twenty-eightyers of Control-level Rule Bending Power werepounded onto the de of his blood-red sword, with the additional integration of True Self Level Sword Dao. The moment the de sliced down, even the color of heaven and earth faded.

    The entire universe seemed to be awash with that blood-red ray of light.

    The aberrant species swung its sword repeatedly in resistance. However, it was all in vain¡ªits form was instantly swallowed up by the blood-red sword gleam...

    A number of individuals watching the battle from nearby witnessed this attack, and their pupils contracted.

    However, there were also a few of them who became curious about Lin Huang.

    The intense battlested for more than three hours. In addition, Lin Huang¡¯s final blow seemed to have revealed his final trump card. To some individuals, this signaled an opening that they could take advantage of.

    Several figures quietly appeared on the battleground where the fight between Lin Huang and the aberrant species had just ended.

    Of course, Lin Huang had also noticed these small stirrings around him. His Divine Telekinesis sensed several monsters approaching him, and the corners of his lips quirked up ever so slightly.

    ¡°The core zone is such a great ce! I never knew that meals were delivered straight to you!¡±

    Lin Huang realized that he was not the only hunter around. The three Abyssal hunters who had targeted Lin Huang did not rush into action but slowly revealed themselves instead.

    ¡°Oh! It seems this prey is extremely in demand.¡± One of the monstersughed¡ªit looked a bit like a giant ape, but with nine heads and eighteen pairs of limbs. When it spoke, all nine heads spoke at the same time in different pitches and voices, creating a hallucinogenic effect and sound that was very soporific to the listener.

    ¡°This prey looks very delicious¡ªI really want to eat him, eat him, eat him...¡± A giant baby with a huge belly salivated non-stop. Its head was also extraordinarilyrge and it only had a single pitch-ck eye, as well as a huge mouth that took up half its face.

    Except for its massive size, abnormally proportioned head, and a belly that made it look pregnant, the biggest difference between the giant baby and a human was the two huge ck wings on its back that seemed at once both real and ephemeral. A closer look revealed that the pair of wings was not, in fact, wings¡ªthey were actually made up of arms of various shapes and sizes that numbered into the thousands.

    ¡°Since all of us fancy the same prey and we don¡¯t want to give him up, then each to their own!¡± Thest one to speak was a humanoid ck-scaled monster.

    Its appearance was simr to that of a burly human wearing ayer of full-body scale armor. The scale armor even covered its entire face, making it seem as if it were wearing a helmet.

    However, on closer inspection, the scales were not really scales, but a kind of fine ck crystal, densely stacked to simte the form of scales. However, its specific material was unknown.

    The three monsters obviously already knew each other.

    Lin Huang¡¯s gaze swept over the three monsters, lingering a little longer on the third one because he felt it was a human that had been transformed into an abyssal creature. However, he only paused very slightly before withdrawing his gaze.

    The auras of the three monsters were very clearly no less powerful than the aberrant species from earlier¡ªperhaps a little stronger, even. All of them were top-tier True Gods, close to the very peak of true god-level limits.

    However, Lin Huang was not shocked. Instead, he was thrilled that he had run into them because it had been a while since he had encountered such powerful enemies.

    ¡°Enough nonsense;e at me then, all three of you!¡±

    Before the trio could say more, Lin Huang interrupted them.

    ¡°Hehehehe, what an arrogant fellow...¡± The nine heads of the multi-headed apeughed simultaneously. It was not annoyed but said with a smile, ¡°If you were able to go full force on us, perhaps one or two of us would be worried, but right now...¡±

    Lin Huang could not help but chuckle when he heard what it said. ¡°I don¡¯t doubt that I can kill all three of you!¡±

    When he fought the aberrant monster, he had only used about a third of his ability at most, so it did not really consume much of his strength.

    The reason the battlested for more than three hours was purely so he could practice his sword skills.

    However, the onlookers did not know this. They assumed that Lin Huang had already used up all of his strength in the battle earlier and that he won the fight only because he utilized his final trump card.

    As a result, they severely misjudged his ability and thought that they could take advantage of this opportunity.

    However, Lin Huang was delighted at their mistake because the three monsters were extremely high-quality prey.

    ¡®It¡¯s too bad I can only absorb onest Divine Fire...¡¯ Lin Huang felt a slight twinge of regret.

    After hunting down the aberrant monster, he had already umted nine ninth-rank Divine Fires within him. ording to his experiences from first-rank to eighth-rank, his Life Wheels could only hold ten Divine Fires. If there were more, they would not be absorbed.

    However, alongside his regrets, Lin Huang was also somewhat relieved because this final hunt would mean that he could finally leave the Battlefield of the Dragon Abyss and go back to refine his Divine Fires.

    ¡°Kill us... What a cute response... I really want to eat you, eat you, eat you...¡± The monster baby opened its eyes wide and looked at Lin Huang with even more excitement. Its shouts became louder and louder, and its pitch rose increasingly higher, bing even more piercing to the ears.

    Its voice instantly traveled a distance of over several hundred kilometers. Wherever the sound passed through, except for ninth-rank True Gods, the bodies of any living creatures would burst as if shattered by the sound waves.

    The powerhouses who were watching from a distance had a slight change of expression.

    ¡°That demon baby looks like he¡¯s going to explode...¡±

    ¡°Right now from the looks of the demon baby, the nine-headed ape and the ck-scale monster will get the target. I¡¯m thinking each of them will have a slice of that particr cake.¡±

    ¡°That human will die, that¡¯s for sure, but it¡¯s really hard to say who will be thest one left standing...¡±

    On the battleground, only the scaled monster remained silent.

    Lin Huang waited for the two monsters to finish speaking. He then looked at the scaled monster with a smile. ¡°Both of them have said theirst words; aren¡¯t you going to do so as well?¡±

 Chapter 1481 - The Symbiotic Creature of the Abyssal Fountain

    <h4>Chapter 1481: The Symbiotic Creature of the Abyssal Fountain</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As Lin Huang faced the three monsters, he was not nning on holding back anymore.

    Since the aberrant species from before was a sword cultivator, he had spent more time on it because he was thinking in terms of a sword cultivator improving his skills. Of course, no one knew what the aberrant species might have been thinking.

    However, this time, none of the three monsters were sword cultivators, and Lin Huang only needed onest Divine Fire before he sessfully retired from the battleground. Naturally, there was no need to waste any more time.

    The blood-red battle sword made a series of horizontal shes, and three brilliant rays of scarlet light as bright as the noonday sun suddenly lit up, instantly illuminating the dim world into blood-red day.

    When the three monsters saw the blood-red suns rising, their expressions immediately changed dramatically.

    They had initially thought that Lin Huang¡¯s final sh when killing the aberrant species was his final move. They had not expected that he might not have unleashed his full power in the earlier battle. These three seemingly casual shes looked several times more powerful than the previous one.

    Lin Huang hadpounded forty Control-level Rule Bending Powers onto the three shes and integrated them with True Self Level Sword Dao as he made his attacks.

    Rulepounding power was not simply adding on in terms of numbers. With each Rule that waspounded, the power of Lin Huang¡¯s sword increased by leaps and bounds. When he killed the aberrant species, he had onlypounded twenty-eightyers of Rule Bending Power. Right now,pared to previously, the power of his current three shes was twelve times the strength of his earlier sh.

    The three monsters had initially thought that this was going to be an easy win; it had never crossed their minds that they might be serving themselves up as easy meat.

    ¡°We¡¯re going to die! We¡¯re going to die! We¡¯re going to die...¡± The demon baby shrieked in a strange voice, pping its so-called wings and fleeing the scene at a frightening speed.

    However, as fast as he was, he could not outrun the speed of the blood-red sun¡¯s rays. Under the brilliant blood-red beams that illuminated the entire sky, the various shapes and sizes of arms that made up its wings melted swiftly at a speed visible to the naked eye, like ice melting under the hot summer sun. They melted together with its body...

    ¡°Don¡¯t kill me, I surrender...¡± The nine-headed ape yelped dismally as he frantically fled.

    It used its nine pairs of upper and lower limbs together. Every time it used the void as a stepping stone and jumped, it traveled a certain distance like a sh in space. It was as fast as the demon baby with wings.

    However, its escape was still in vain. The blood-red rays quickly melted its limbs and head like a lighted candle.

    Of the three monsters, only the ckscale monster did not try to escape.

    Instead, the ck scales all over its body stacked up in front of it, turning into a pitch-ck shield.

    Only now did Lin Huang notice that its scales were actually a kind of liquified ck crystal. Not only could the ck crystal absorb energy, but it also reflected and refracted energy.

    At least fifty percent of the power from Lin Huang¡¯s blow was deflected by it.

    It was then Lin Huang finally saw the monster¡¯s figure, sans the covering of ck scales.

    It was a well-built human male who appeared to be around forty years old. Except for itspletely jet-ck eyes that were without whites, it was almost no different from a human being.

    After being besieged by the blood-red sword gleams for about ten seconds, the shield created by the ck scales finally could not withstand the energy impact and retreated back within the body of the middle-aged man.

    The middle-aged man violently spat out a mouthful of fresh blood, and his entire body was sent flying backward.

    Lin Huang noticed that the man¡¯s body had notpletely melted away; it was merely in the condition that it would be in the aftermath of an extremely high-temperature inferno.

    ¡°Abat cultivator?!¡± Lin Huang could not help but raise his brows. When this monster was still a human being, he had probably been an extremely powerfulbat cultivator.

    However, the fact that he was able to survive was not entirely due to his strong physical body, but also because the ck scales integrated into his muscles and bones after retreating into his body, taking at least half the subsequent impact from the blood-red rays.

    Even so, at a nce, Lin Huang guessed that thebat cultivator¡¯s physical strength was probably close to that of a first-rank Heavenly God. Otherwise, he would not have been able to withstand the power of Lin Huang¡¯s assault.

    The three shes killed two of the monsters within seconds, and although one was not dead yet, it hadpletely lost its ability to fight.

    When Lin Huang nced toward the ckscale monster in the distance whose Divine Power had beenpletely exhausted, his expression suddenly changed to one of slight puzzlement.

    This was because he sensed that the Divine Fires within the bodies of the two in monsters had all been absorbed by his Life Wheels.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why did they absorb eleven Divine Fires?!¡±

    ording to his previous experiences from Virtual God rank-1 to Virtual God rank-8, every transition of rank would only allow absorption of ten True God Divine Fires. Virtual God rank-9 should have been no exception.

    However, his Life Wheels seemed to have absorbed an eleventh ninth-rank Divine Fire; this was entirely unexpected.

    However, his doubts onlysted for a moment. Lin Huang then turned his gaze in the direction of the ckscale monster again.

    ¡°Since I can absorb more, then I¡¯ll continue hunting until my Life Wheel stops absorbing!¡±

    He did not bother racking his brain any further over what might have caused this change.

    His figure flickered, and he appeared beside the ckscale monster¡ªmore precisely, beside the naked middle-aged man whose body had entirely cast off its ck scales.

    ¡°Your consciousness seems to have preserved its state of awareness, which is rare among polluted individuals.¡± While Lin Huang carefully scrutinized his opponent, his Divine Telekinesis also made a sweep of the other¡¯s body. ¡°It seems to be in an unusual state of symbiosis...¡±

    After studying the ckscale monster, Lin Huang did not spare it. He raised his sword and beheaded his opponent right away.

    ¡°Congrattions to the host on obtaining the entire monster card set for the Symbiotic Creature of the Abyssal Fountain (Supreme God)¡±

    ¡°I obtained aplete monster card set?!¡± Lin Huang immediately took out the card to check it.

    ¡°Monster Card: Symbiotic Creature of the Abyssal Fountain¡±

    ¡°Rarity: Supreme God¡±

    ¡°Monster name: ckscale¡±

    ¡°Type of Monster: Unique Species / Unknown Tribe¡±

    ¡°Bloodline: Golden Fountain (Unawakened)¡±

    ¡°Combat Level: Sixth-rank True God (Ninth-rank True God)¡±

    ¡°Major: Combat Cultivator, Parasitism, Water Elemental Enlightenment...¡±

    ¡°Major Skills: Immortal Being of the Cosmos...¡±

    ¡°Combat Dao: True Self Level¡±

    ¡°God Rule: Tenacious...¡±

    ¡°Summon Authority: Activated¡±

    ¡°Card Remarks: Trainable!¡±

    ¡°Remarks: An extremely rare and unusual symbiotic creature type!¡±

    ¡°Even Xiao Hei thinks it¡¯s rare?!¡± Lin Huang nced through the card information and quickly noticed the final remarks. This was the first time Xiao Hei had specifically emphasized that a card monster was rare.

    ¡°Xiao Hei, do you have any suggestions about how its training direction should go?¡± Lin Huang asked immediately.

    ¡°There is insufficient information; it is not possible to give training suggestions .¡±

    Xiao Hei¡¯s answer also surprised Lin Huang a little.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Lin Huang did not bother to pursue the matter further. For him, obtaining this supreme god-level monster card was already an unexpected thrill.

    He also noticed that after ying ckscale, his own body had absorbed the monster¡¯s Divine Fire. At that point, he had absorbed twelve ninth-rank Divine Fires into his body.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if I can continue absorbing...¡± Lin Huang felt a little helpless. He did not know what was going on with his body or why the absorption of ninth-rank Divine Fires did not seem to satiate his Life Wheels. ¡°Whatever. I¡¯ll just keep hunting until my Life Wheels refuse to absorb any more!¡±

 Chapter 1482 - Saturated?

    <h4>Chapter 1482: Saturated?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Due to unknown reasons that allowed Lin Huang to continue absorbing Divine Fires, he had no choice but to change his itinerary and postpone his n to leave the Battlefield of the Dragon Abyss so he could continue hunting in the coreyer.

    The coreyer was undoubtedly a good ce¡ªninth-rank True Gods were everywhere.

    It took Lin Huang less than half an hour to hunt down four more ninth-rank monsters.

    After he killed the fourth one, his Life Wheels finally stopped absorbing Divine Fire

    s.

    ¡°Are they saturated now?!¡± Lin Huang was puzzled as he sank his consciousness into his Life Wheels to check.

    Among the ten Life Wheels, there were five with double-stacked ninth-rank Divine Fires and five Life Wheels with only single ones.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why didn¡¯t these five Life Wheels absorb more?¡± Lin Huang looked doubtfully at the differences between the Divine Fires in the five Life Wheels. After a while, he finally discovered where the problemy.

    The five Life Wheels that contained two ninth-rank Divine Fires all had one rank-4 Divine Fire plus one rank-5 Divine Fire. The five rank-5 Divine Fires came from five monsters¡ªthe Demonic Buddhist Holy Son, the aberrant species, the nine-headed ape, the demon baby, and the Symbiotic Creature of the Abyssal Fountain.

    The remaining five Life Wheels with only one ninth-rank Divine Fire only had rank-4 Divine Fires, not rank-5 Divine Fires.

    ¡°So the rank-4 Divine Fires are saturated, and only rank-5 Divine Fires will be absorbed?!¡±

    With this spection in mind, Lin Huang immediately knew what direction his next hunt should take.

    He made a sweep with his Divine Telekinesis and began to lock in the locations of the strongest auras in the coreyer one by one.

    ¡°I found one!¡± It only took a moment; he could not help quirking his lips slightly as he swiftly headed toward the figure.

    However, he had not flown very far before the figure seemed to notice Lin Huang¡¯s pursuit and began to flee quickly.

    ¡°Seems like someone saw me...¡± The corners of Lin Huang¡¯s mouth turned up, and he pursued his prey even more hotly.

    The two yed cat and mouse for around ten minutes before Lin Huang finally caught up with the other party.

    It was a monster with several dozen pairs of ck wings, dressed in white, and wearing a silver mask. If one ignored the wings on its back, it looked just like a human being.

    Before Lin Huang could make a move, the winged being voluntarily stopped, put the walking stick in its hand away, and said to Lin Huang, ¡°I surrender! Don¡¯t kill me!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not weak. Why don¡¯t you want to fight?¡± Lin Huang raised an eyebrow.

    He did not attack immediately because, unlike the nine-headed ape who had begged for mercy, it did not try to provoke him, nor did it have any intention of doing anything.

    ¡°I saw your fight just now. I¡¯m no match for you,¡± the winged being said frankly, ¡°It¡¯s meaningless to try and fight you.¡±

    The winged being was even more rmed that Lin Huang had caught up with it. One must know that up until this very day, it had depended on its exceptional speed in the coreyer. If its best ability had been superseded by Lin Huang, it knew the disparity between its own abilities and Lin Huang¡¯s was vast.

    ¡°Then give me a reason not to kill you.¡± Lin Huang smiled and looked at it.

    ¡°I am Shadow Wing. I¡¯m very familiar with the coreyer and can act as a guide for you.¡± The winged being bowed toward Lin Huang and then introduced itself.

    ¡°You don¡¯t feel bad betraying your own kind?¡± Lin Huang sneered at this sort of behavior.

    ¡°You¡¯re wrong about that.¡± Shadow Wing was not annoyed, merely smiled and corrected Lin Huang, ¡°The Abyss has hundreds of millions of types of creatures, just like the human world has birds, quadrupeds, and insects. However, birds, quadrupeds, and insects are not the same as humans. The Abyss is the same. Except for my kin, there are very few allied tribes. The other tribes are not the same as ours, and some are even enemies to me. Therefore, it¡¯s not a betrayal.¡±

    Lin Huang did not refute its statement. Although he had never been to the actual Abyss, he knew that there were many types of Abyssal creatures, and thepetition was extremely fierce. Moreover, he knew that there was no camaraderie to speak of between different tribes.

    In addition to that, the winged being did not regard the other tribes in the Abyss as being of the same race as itself, which was normal.

    After thinking for a moment, Lin Huang stated his request, ¡°I don¡¯t need a guide; I only need prey.

    ¡°As long as you help me find more than five prey as strong as you or stronger, I¡¯ll let you go!¡± ording to the map from Mysterious Item Pavilion, the entire surfaceyer of the coreyer was as big as the surface areas of four Earthsbined. With his Divine Telekinesis under extreme suppression, it would take Lin Huang some time to find five rank-5 targets.

    If the winged being could help him find five suitable targets quickly, he had no qualms about letting it go.

    After Shadow Wing heard Lin Huang¡¯s request, the eyes behind its silver mask blinked twice. ¡°It¡¯s as easy as that?¡±

    ¡°You might not want to say that so soon.¡± Although the winged being agreed very quickly, Lin Huang did not fully believe that it was up to the task.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been in the Battlefield of the Dragon Abyss for more than ten years; it¡¯s been more than three years since I entered this coreyer. Anything else, I wouldn¡¯t dare to say much, but as far as familiarity with the coreyer goes, there aren¡¯t very many people who know it better than I do.

    ¡°You want to hunt down rank-5 creatures¡ªwell, I happen to know a few hunting groups made up of rank-5 members. However, if you add them all up, there¡¯s a lot more than five of them.¡± Shadow Wing chuckled.

    ¡°The whereabouts of the hunters aren¡¯t fixed; what¡¯s the use of knowing who the members of those teams are? Or is it possible that you can still ascertain their locations?¡± Lin Huang asked.

    ¡°Now, this is something you don¡¯t know. In this coreyer, there¡¯s a ce called the core source. It¡¯s the ce where the Abyssal energy is densest. Even peak True God powerhouses don¡¯t dare to approach it willy-nilly. The core source is a ce that churns out powerful Abyssal creatures continuously. The strongest teams in the coreyer divide the vicinity of the core source into a few hunting grounds, and each of them upies one part. As long as the members of these teams enter the coreyer, they usually stay in their own part of the hunting grounds most of the time. Therefore, it won¡¯t be difficult to find them.¡±

    Lin Huang listened to Shadow Wing¡¯s exnation and remembered that the map he obtained from Mysterious Item Pavilion had arge red shaded area without any descriptive text. He guessed this was most likely the location of the core source that Shadow Wing had mentioned.

    He could not help but ask somewhat curiously, ¡°Can the core source really churn out powerful Abyssal monsters from thin air?!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Shadow Wing nodded. ¡°No one knows the specific principles of it. Some say that there is a space tunnel deep in the core source that is connected to the deepest reaches of the Abyss. Others say that the core source is connected to a powerful internal Abyssal kingdom. Some also specte that the entire coreyer is aboratory for a powerful entity in the Abyss...

    ¡°In fact, in addition to churning Abyssal creatures out of thin air, throwing any living or dead Abyssal creatures into the depths of the core source will also result in Abyssal energy infiltrating them, generating aberrant species, fallen species, undying species, or spirit types...

    ¡°The sword cultivator aberrant species you killed became what it was when it was initially forced into the depths of the coreyer by a hunting team...¡± It seemed that Shadow Wing had been paying attention to Lin Huang since his battle with the aberrant species.

    Lin Huang frowned slightly when he heard this.

    When Shadow Wing noticed Lin Huang¡¯s change of expression, it quickly changed the subject. ¡°Since the Abyssal energy in the core source is too dense, True Gods have no way of going in very far. As for what secrets the core source hides, nobody knows except the Lords who set up the barriers.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Lin Huang nodded slightly and did not bother continuing with small talk. ¡°Take me to the hunting ground right away then!¡±

 Chapter 1483 - If One Slash Doesnâ€™t Do The Job, The Second One Will!

    <h4>Chapter 1483: If One sh Doesn¡¯t Do The Job, The Second One Will!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The hunting ground of ??the coreyer was an area in the shape of a ring around the core source.

    The entire ring was upied by the coreyer¡¯s top powerhouses and strongest hunting teams.

    The core source generated various polluted creatures every day, sometimes in the form of Abyssal creatures, or aberrant species, or perhaps evil spirit types, or demons... Sometimes, it even produced evil weapons with strange abilities.

    As for the information about the core source producing evil weapons, Shadow Wing deliberately kept it from Lin Huang.

    These evil weapons were growth-type items simr to God Weapons. For Abyssal creatures, their value was not below that of lord-level god relics.

    These powerhouses stayed here in the coreyer for the long term, mainly to guard the evil weapons¡ªhunting was merely their second priority.

    Lin Huang followed Shadow Wing, moving at a swift pace, and quickly arrived near the hunting ground.

    ¡°The first target I¡¯ve chosen for you is a three-person team. The three members are all rank-5s, and two of them are about as strong as me. One is stronger than me and is estimated to have mastered over thirty types of Control-level Rule Bending Powers...¡± After Shadow Wing had helped Lin Huang to choose his targets, he then revealed various pieces of information about them.

    Not only did Shadow Wing reveal their general level of strength, but he also gave aprehensive description of their areas of expertise and their weaknesses.

    ¡°Do these three fellows have a grudge against you or something?¡± Lin Huang squinted at Shadow Wing after hearing this.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a grudge, per se. There¡¯s just some slight conflict between us,¡± Shadow Wing smiled and said. In front of Lin Huang, he did not dare to lie openly. He had decided to be as honest as possible, especially in obvious matters. After all, his life was still in Lin Huang¡¯s hands.

    When he saw Lin Huang looking at him wordlessly and smiling, Shadow Wing finally revealed with some embarrassment, ¡°They stole my prey and tried to chase me down.¡±

    As they closed the distance, Lin Huang turned his gaze from Shadow Wing and looked in the direction of the three targets. The three monsters had already entered his Divine Telekinesis sensing range.

    Based on the intensity of their aura, they were indeed rank-5s.

    However, Lin Huang could clearly feel that the auras of the three monsters were much stronger than Shadow Wing. Two of them were slightly stronger and one was more powerful by a full level. In terms of aura intensity, they definitely surpassed the Demon Baby¡¯s group of three monsters that he had just killed.

    Shadow Wing had evidently exaggerated his own powers when evaluating the strength of the three monsters.

    Just when Lin Huang¡¯s Divine Telekinesis sensed the three monsters, the three monsters also sensed the covert probing of Lin Huang¡¯s Divine Telekinesis.

    ¡°Seems like prey walked right up to our door!¡± The one who spoke was a huge creature with a body that mostly resembled a mouse. However, its head was that of a human¡ªit was bald, bearded, and had a gaunt face. The only part of it that was not human-like was its eyes that shone dazzlingly scarlet even in the dark.

    ¡°It seems like that birdman Shadow Wing is with him, too.¡± The one who said this was a fish-headed monster. It looked like an intensely muscled giant bullfrog that walked upright. Both its huge eyeballs protruded outward, and it had organs that resembled fish gills on both sides of its neck.

    ¡°Don¡¯t let it get away this time!¡±

    Among the three, the monster with the most powerful aura¡ªa batwing monster¡ªfinally spoke.

    It looked a bit like a fiend with fiend-like wings and ram¡¯s horns. However, apart from the pair of ram¡¯s horns on its head, it possessed no other facial organs and looked just like a faceless human. Its spine tapered to a long tail that had a poisonous scorpion-like sting at the tip.

    The three monsters abruptly went into action without waiting for Lin Huang and Shadow Wing to get any closer.

    Lin Huang¡¯s Divine Telekinesis sensed the movements of the three monsters. Initially, he was a little worried that they would run away. However, the next instant, he saw all three monsters starting to charge toward himself and Shadow Wing.

    It only took a moment for both parties toe face-to-face.

    The batwing monster headed the monster team; the three of them surrounded Lin Huang and hispanion in a triangle formation.

    ¡°Tsk tsk tsk... so you¡¯re working with a human. Birdman, how degenerate have you be?¡± The fish-headed monster saw the two of them and mocked Shadow Wing.

    When Shadow Wing saw the three monsters, he clearly looked a little nervous at first. However, when he nced at Lin Huang beside him, he immediately gained back considerable courage. ¡°You¡¯re a fish-headed monster working with a damn bat, and you have the gall to call me degenerate?! Do your fish-headed monster friends know about this?¡±

    Lin Huang knew something about these two monster tribes.

    Batwing monsters belonged to the Night Devil tribe in the Abyss, while fish-headed monsters belonged to the Water Walkers. The Water Walkers were one of the many staple foods of the Night Devils, which made the Water Walkers extremely hostile to the Night Devils. The two tribes could almost be said to be arch-enemies.

    This fish-headed monster and batwing monster in front of them working together were indeed much more outrageous than an Abyssal creature working with a human being.

    ¡°Birdman, do you have a death wish?!¡± The fish-headed monster had not expected that Shadow Wing would talk back at it, and its humiliation turned into anger.

    Just when the fish-headed monster was about to start arguing with Shadow Wing, the batwing monster secretly sized up Lin Huang.

    However, after observing for a moment, he did not notice anything out of the ordinary.

    Under Thousand Face¡¯s camouging, Lin Huang was an extremely run-of-the-mill ninth-rank True God of normal ninth-rankbat level. He possessed the same aura strength as an ordinary ninth-rank True God, with absolutely no special features whatsoever.

    Thousand Face¡¯s disguise was good enough to fool a peak heavenly god-level powerhouse. The batwing monster was only true god-level and could not see through the subterfuge.

    However, this also puzzled it slightly because Shadow Wing was aware of their abilities. It was illogical for Shadow Wing to bring along an easy kill who was weaker than himself. It was equivalent to bringing food right to their doorstep.

    Lin Huang was also sizing up the three monsters in front of him.

    A Night Devil, a Water Walker, and a human-faced rat¡ªthese were Abyssal monsters that had appeared in the monster guide. ording to the records in the monster guide, these three types of monsters had considerablyrge tribes and belonged to the lower-ranking tribes in the Abyss. However, the three monsters in front of him seemed to be individuals of note within their respective tribes, and their abilities were that of peak True God powerhouses.

    Among the three, the Night Devil¡¯s aura was obviously the strongest, and it did not try to hide it at all.

    Lin Huang¡¯s lips slowly quirked up because after seeing the three of them, he was absolutely sure that they were the rank-5s that he wanted to hunt.

    Without waiting for the fish-headed monster and Shadow Wing to finish bickering, the battle sword in Lin Huang¡¯s hand transformed into three blood-red lightning bolts and sliced toward the trio.

    The blood-red lightning bolts swept across the void in a sh, closing the distance and directly appearing in front of the three monsters.

    Before the fish-headed monster could even react, its body had been impaled.

    The human-faced mouse noticed Lin Huang¡¯s attack, but it could only watch as the sword gleams pierced through the air. It had no time to escape.

    Only the Night Devil dodged immediately when it saw the glow of the sword gleams, but it was a touch too slow. It managed to avoid the attack that could have ruptured its head, but the sword gleams pierced through its left wing.

    ¡°That¡¯s fast?!¡± As the Night Devil teetered on the verge of life and death, its entire body was drenched in cold sweat from shock.

    It had assumed that the human Shadow Wing brought along could not possibly be weak in terms of ability, but it had not expected Lin Huang to be so powerful.

    When Lin Huang saw the Night Devil dodging his rapid speed sword skill attack, he raised his brows but said nothing. Instead, he immediately attacked a second time.

    The Night Devil had only just calmed down a little from its shock when it instantly sensed an even bigger threat heading its way. When it looked up, the second blood-red lightning bolt was already right in front of its face.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to die...¡± Before it could finish its thought, half of the Night Devil¡¯s damaged horn flew off. Its entire head burst open.

    ¡°If one sh doesn¡¯t do the job, the second one will...¡± Lin Huang murmured as he sheathed his sword.

    Next to him, Shadow Wing waspletely caught off guard; a momentter, it still had not recovered from the shock.

    It knew that Lin Huang was very powerful, but even having witnessed the event with its own eyes, it still found it hard to believe that Lin Huang could have killed off the Night Devil¡¯s team so easily.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Only after Lin Huang had gathered up the loot and shouted at Shadow Wing did it finally came back to reality, gazing at Lin Huang with eyes full of awe.

 Chapter 1484 - Completion

    <h4>Chapter 1484: Completion</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After killing the Night Devil¡¯s team of three monsters, Lin Huang did not stir up very much activity.

    This was something he had done quite deliberately.

    Even if there were monsters nearby that sensed the energy fluctuations from the battle, it was only a fleeting thing.

    On top of that, the hunting grounds near the core source were divided by using their respective Divine Telekinesis sensing range limits as boundaries and did not ovep with each other. Even the Divine Telekinesis of the owners of the two nearest hunting grounds could only probe the respective boundaries of their own hunting grounds, so it was impossible for them to learn what had happened in the hunting grounds of the Night Devil¡¯s team.

    Having witnessed Lin Huang beheading the Night Devil¡¯s trio, Shadow Wing put aside its scheming thoughts entirely.

    In the beginning, when it took the initiative to lead the way for Lin Huang, it did not have the best intentions.

    It had brought Lin Huang to the Night Devils¡¯ team here because it felt that the three of them together would not be that much weaker than Lin Huang. If both parties fought against each other, there was a high chance that both would suffer and lose. This way, it would stand to reap benefits from both sides.

    What it had not expected was that Lin Huang¡¯s abilities far exceeded its wildest imaginings.

    Even a strong team like the Night Devil¡¯s trio had been easily killed off in an instant.

    One should know that while the Night Devil¡¯s small team of three was not the most powerful in the coreyer, the three membersplemented each other very well. Their overall strength was also extremely impressive, almost in the top five among all the teams in the coreyer.

    This was also why the three of them were able to upy an area of hunting ground outside the core source.

    Sensing the extra three fifth-rank Divine Fires within his body, Lin Huang was basically sure that his previous guess had been correct.

    His fourth-rank Divine Fires were saturated, but fifth-rank Divine Fires could still continue to be absorbed.

    ¡®I¡¯ve already umted eight fifth-rank Divine Fires. Based on the Life Wheels¡¯ inherent behavior from before, they should be fully saturated after another two...¡¯ Lin Huang made some mental calctions.

    ¡°What¡¯s the situation with the next wave of prey?¡± Lin Huang asked via voice transmission as he followed swiftly behind Shadow Wing.

    ¡°The next target I¡¯ve picked for you is a two-person team. One member is a Devil Giant, and the other is a Rotten Soul...¡±

    Lin Huang was not unfamiliar with these two types of monsters because they had been described in the monster guide.

    A Devil Giant was a giant with ck hair covering its entire body and a height of around ten meters on average. The reason why it was referred to as a Devil was because its face only had a single organ¡ªa gigantic mouth with six petals that could open up like a blooming flower. The insides of each mouth were full of razor-sharp teeth. Aside from this, there was also a tongue full of poison needles in each mouth. This tongue was an offensive weapon that could shoot out from the mouth and extend for thousands of meters; it was a hundred times more agile than an elephant¡¯s trunk.

    Its defensive abilities were also astounding¡ªfour thickset, muscr arms covered in ck hair. As for its hands, they resembled the steel ws of a fierce bird and were frightening to behold.

    As for the Rotten Soul, it was a green monster with a shape simr to swamp sludge, its entire body emitting foul-smelling bubbles at any given time. It could even change into any form it desired when it had to fight, but its mostmon form was that of a pool of sludge with countless tentacles.

    Its body contained countless deadly toxins. Even if lightly pricked by the protruding tentacles, the toxins produced in an instant were enough to poison creatures of the same level ofbat strength.

    This team of two monsters could be considered quite formidable. Their team ranked third in terms of overall strength within the coreyer.

    Although they were only two individuals, their abilities were a step up from the Night Devil¡¯s three-member team.

    Lin Huang followed behind Shadow Wing; after only two or three minutes of swift travel, they arrived at the territory of the Devil Giant and the Rotten Soul.

    Even before Lin Huang saw the two monsters, he could smell the stench in the air from afar.

    This was the smell emitted from the Rotten Soul¡¯s body. Not only was it foul in the extreme and nauseating to the point of causing others to vomit, but it was also highly poisonous.

    Even if the toxins were not taken into consideration, probably apart from the Devil Giant, very few individuals were willing to team up with the Rotten Soul. This was because most of the Abyssal creatures would not be able to stand the noxious odor alone, whereas the Devil Giant had no sense of smell, and its body was immune to a majority of toxins.

    Lin Huang hurriedly shut down his body¡¯s external respiratory system; only then could he block out the nauseating smell that was making him want to throw up. The truth was that his tolerance for foul odors was extremely high, so even when faced with different types of rotting corpses and internal organs, he did not react much. However, this kind of stench given off by the Rotten Soul¡¯s body would directly assault the physiological limits of many creatures¡¯ sense of smell, causing them to involuntarily vomit. This was no longer a matter of whether or not one could bear the smell.

    Standing off to one side, Shadow Wing used Divine Telekinesis to envelop its entire body, unwilling to allow any part of itself toe into contact with this odor.

    ¡°If you knew this would happen, why did you choose such a prey?¡± Catching a glimpse of Shadow Wing¡¯s reaction, Lin Huang cursed inwardly.

    A momentter, both of them saw the two monsters below.

    The Devil Giant, which had originally been sitting with its back against a small hill, stood up and raised its featureless face in the direction where Lin Huang and Shadow Wing were in mid-air.

    Not far from it, a pool of bubbling green sludge also extended its tentacles one by one like germinating young shoots.

    The next instant, hundreds of tentacles suddenly surged up and shot toward Lin Huang and Shadow Wing.

    Almost simultaneously, the Devil Giant leaped upward.

    Although massive in size, its speed was by no means slow, and it appeared above Lin Huang and Shadow Wing almost instantaneously.

    Lin Huang had not expected that these two monsters would choose to attack first.

    He was momentarily surprised but reacted immediately.

    The battle sword in his hand was swiftly withdrawn from its scabbard, immediately transforming into twopletely different sword gleams.

    One of the sword gleams, which resembled an ocean of blood, rolled with earth-shattering, crushing force toward the Rotten Soul below. Meanwhile, the other sword gleam transformed into a blood-colored crescent moon that surged up into the heavens to take on the Devil Giant above.

    The waves from the ocean of blood crashed down upon the Rotten Soul like a tsunami. Wherever the waves passed, all the Rotten Soul¡¯s tentacles were obliterated in an instant. Before the Rotten Soul had time to escape, it waspletely submerged by the blood-colored waves. Its ear-piercing shrieks of agony onlysted for less than two seconds before abruptly ceasing.

    On the other end, the terrifyingly sharp blood-colored crescent moon attacked the Devil Giant.

    The Devil Giant seemed to be aware of the danger of this attack and quickly retracted all four limbs in front of itself, stacking them in the shape of a shield and supplementing them with dozens of types of Rule Bending Power.

    From its point of view, given its own naturally terrifying defensive abilities as well as Rule Bending Powers, it was confident that it would be able to defend itself against the attacks of any powerhouses, except for top-tier true god-level powerhouses.

    The next moment, however, its expression suddenly changed drastically.

    This was because he saw that when the blood-red arc touched its arms, the dozens of types of Rule Bending Power it had supplemented itself with disintegratedyer byyer, providing no defense at all.

    The blood-colored crescent moon encountered no resistance whatsoever, directly slicing off the Devil Giants¡¯s four retracted limbs in front of its torso, before continuing on to sh through the Devil Giant¡¯s body as if it were cutting up tofu...

    It was another crushing instant kill!

    Shadow Wing looked at Lin Huang with increasing awe and respect.

    At this point, Lin Huang was ignoring his surroundings. He sank part of his consciousness into his inner world and looked at his ten Life Wheels.

    In the ten Life Wheels, the ten fifth-rank Divine Fires¡ªall rank-9¡ª were fullyplete.

    Lin Huang had originally wondered whether or not he still needed to hunt and kill one or two more monsters after these two, just to see if he could continue absorbing Divine Fires. However, he now knew that it was unnecessary as he could sense the satisfaction that was transmitting from his Life Wheels.

    After the ten fifth-rank Divine Fires entered the Life Wheels, his true god-level had reached a state ofpletion.

    The rest just needed to be refined and absorbed...

    Withdrawing his consciousness, Lin Huang nced at Shadow Wing by his side. ¡°You¡¯re free to go now.¡±

    Shadow Wing was startled when he heard this. ¡°Don¡¯t you need to continue hunting?¡±

    ¡°Not anymore.¡± Lin Huang shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m about to leave the Battlefield of the Dragon Abyss.¡±

    After saying this, he did not look at Shadow Wing again. He sent out his telekic threads and gathered up the loot on the ground before making a beeline straight toward the exit of the coreyer.

    Shadow Wing remained rooted to the spot in a daze, watching Lin Huang¡¯s departure. Only after Lin Huang had left the sensing range of its Divine Telekinesis did it snap back to reality, muttering to itself under its breath, ¡°I¡¯m afraid the humans are about to produce an exceptional prodigy in this epoch...¡±

 Chapter 1485 - Virtual God-level Rank-10

    <h4>Chapter 1485: Virtual God-level Rank-10</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Uponing out from the coreyer of the Battlefield of the Dragon Abyss, Lin Huang quickly located Lin Xin and the others by using Divine Telekinesis. He greeted them and advised them once more in passing before leaving the Battlefield of the Dragon Abyss right away.

    What Lin Xin and the others found slightly bewildering was that Lin Huang had left them for less than half a day, and he was already done hunting.

    Lin Huang wasfortable with Lin Xin and the others remaining in the Battlefield of the Dragon Abyss because, for one, Lin Xin¡¯s team was being guarded by Witch¡ªthis was certainly enough to handle many dangerous situations. For another, Lin Xin currently possessed the Goldfinger of the Emperor¡¯s Heart within her, so her safety was essentially something Lin Huang did not need to worry too much about.

    As for Chan Dou¡¯s team, although theirbat level was not high, two of them had already mastered Rule Bending Power. As long as they did not recklessly venture deeper into the outeryer, there should be very little in the way of problems.

    Lin Huang teleported out alone from the gateway of the Battlefield of the Dragon Abyss, and the registrar who saw him was taken aback. Lin Huang ignored the registrar¡¯s scrutiny and swiftly departed in a sh.

    Watching Lin Huang leave, the registrar¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°As expected, seven of them went in, and only one made it out alive.¡±

    Given that too many simr cases had urred in the past, the registrar assumed that Lin Huang¡¯s team had perished when he saw Lin Huang leaving on his own and that only one survivor had escaped alive.

    Naturally, Lin Huang was not aware that he had given rise to such a misunderstanding on the registrar¡¯s part. Of course, even if he had known, he would not have cared.

    After going some distance away from the gateway of the Battlefield of the Dragon Abyss, Lin Huang located an uninhabited, then opened the entrance to the Great Heaven Pce and stepped through it.

    In front of the Great Heaven Pce, Sword1 sat cross-legged. He was d in a long white robe and had his eyes closed.

    Sensing Lin Huang¡¯s return, he immediately opened his eyes.

    ¡°Lord Swordmaster.¡± When he saw Lin Huang step out from the portal, Sword1 stood up to wee him.

    ¡°Sword1.¡± Lin Huang nodded slightly.

    He knew that Sword1 was sitting here, not because he was looking for Lin Huang for any particr reason, but because he was guarding the Great Heaven Pce.

    pping a hand on Sword1¡¯s shoulder, Lin Huang reached out to push open the great pce doors. ¡°I¡¯m going into closed-door cultivation for some time. If anyone has anything to bring up, you can tell me when I finish cultivation.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Lord Swordmaster!¡±

    Sword1 bowed slightly, raising his head slowly only after Lin Huang had stepped into the big hall, and the doors had closed behind him. Turning around, Sword1 once again resumed his cross-legged sitting position in front of the entrance, eyes closed, resembling an immovable Taoist priest.

    Once he entered the Great Heaven Pce, Lin Huang immediately sat down, cross-legged. He merely conducted cursory sensing on the condition of the Divine Fires within him before retrieving a Time Cabin Item Card right away.

    With only minimal pressure from his fingers, the card transformed into golden points of starlight that condensed into the form of a cabin, not too far away from him.

    Without any hesitation, Lin Huang pushed the door open immediately and walked right in.

    Inside a four-star card Time Cabin, the speed of time could, at most, be a hundred times that of the outside world.

    Moreover, there were no shortcuts for refining Divine Fire; one had to expend time to do so.

    Inside the Time Cabin, the wooden door slowly closed and transformed into a white wall.

    Since Lin Huang was already sitting cross-legged, without dying even a second longer, he immediately expedited the Divine Fires within his body to refine furiously and to integrate...

    Inside the Time Cabin, time passed one day at a time.

    The progress rate of Lin Huang¡¯s Divine Fire refinement increased day by day as well.

    In the blink of an eye, three months had gone by, and Lin Huang¡¯sbat level had also made a breakthrough from Virtual God rank-6 to Virtual God rank-9.

    However, Lin Huang also discovered that his Divine Fire was refining the fifth-rank Divine Fires at a much slower pace than before.

    Looking at the ten days remaining, Lin Huang crushed another Time Cabin Card to extend the time to 110 days.

    He then closed his eyes and continued refining thest ten fifth-rank Divine Fires.

    He did not know what would happen to him after these ten fifth-rank Divine Fires had been refined, but he knew that he was on the right track.

    As time went by a day at a time, the level of refinement of the ten fifth-rank, multi-colored Divine Fires became increasingly higher. Lin Huang¡¯s own Divine Fire also turned a more intense shade of red until it became the color of blood.

    This refinement processsted for one hundred full days, even longer than the thirty Divine Fires from seventh to ninth rankbined, that Lin Huang had previously refined.

    Seeing thest Divine Firepletely integrate into his scarlet Divine Fire, Lin Huang could not help but exhale in a long sigh, ¡°Finally I¡¯ve finished refining...¡±

    He could sense that the Divine Fires within his body hadpletely merged together, to the point where he could feel a sense of wless perfection. These ten Divine Fires seem to have reached their limits and could no longer be more powerful.

    Following theplete merging of the Divine Fires into a fully integrated state, the Divine Power within Lin Huang¡¯s entire being began swiftly returning to his Divine Fires for further refinement. This refined Divine Power then began to cycle back into his body, transforming every single cell, even at the atomic level. Not only that, each particle that made up his soul also underwent rapid transformation as if it were under the workings of a catalyst.

    Almost every day, Lin Huang could clearly feel himself bing stronger.

    The entire processsted for ten days. Lin Huang¡¯s Divine Power was refined hundreds of times by the ten Divine Fires before it finally reached its peak. After ten rounds of repeated refinement and transformation, Lin Huang felt that he was more than ten times stronger than before; he even vaguely felt that his current physical strength was probablyparable to that of a Heavenly God¡¯s body.

    Immersing his consciousness within his inner world, Lin Huang savored his transformation.

    He knew that he had not advanced to true god-level yet, but he also knew that he was much stronger than other True Gods.

    ¡°Is this virtual god-level rank-10...¡±

    After a nce at his character card, Lin Huang knew that he had advanced to a previously uncharted level¡ªvirtual god-level rank-10.

    In the past, cultivators and Virtual Gods could reach rank-9 at most; beyond that, they would be at true god-level already.

    However, Lin Huang had already reached the pinnacle of virtual god-level¡ªvirtual god-level rank-10.

    ¡°In that case, after this, how do I achieve a breakthrough to true god-level?¡±

    Lin Huang had just asked himself this question when a strange idea surfaced in his mind¡ªhe could create a Godly Right!

    ¡°Create a Godly Right?¡±

    Of course, Lin Huang had heard of a Godly Right before. It was something only Heavenly Gods possessed.

    Under normal circumstances, elevation from True God to Heavenly God required the mastery of at least one type of rule at Fullness-level, followed by a further breakthrough and condensing invisible god rules into concrete god sequence chains.

    Establishing god sequence chains was tantamount to stepping across the threshold of heavenly god-level.

    Once they possessed god sequence chains, Heavenly Gods would further integrate these into their inner worlds and use them to derive sufficient rules. After that, they would use the god sequence chains as a trunk and the derived rules as branches to construct a rulework throughout their inner world. The will of this rulework that permeated the entire inner world was a Godly Right. Actually, to a certain degree, it was also a type of world will. It was considered a non-natural, man-made world will.

    At heavenly god-level, one could construct nine god sequence chains at most, but only one Godly Right.

    These nine god sequence chains were the nine backbones of a Godly Right, and the various types of rules derived from the nine sequences were all part of the Godly Right as well.

    Logically, the construction of a Godly Right woulde after heavenly god-level.

    At this moment, however, it became the way for Lin Huang to elevate to true god-level.

    ¡°I¡¯m only a Virtual God; how do I go about constructing a Godly Right?¡± Lin Huang deliberated with his brows furrowed, not even noticing that the Time Cabin was dispersing around him.

 Chapter 1486 - He Wanted Even More Than Thatâ€¦

    <h4>Chapter 1486: He Wanted Even More Than That...</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lin Huang immersed his consciousness into his inheritance memories, quickly scouring for memories rted to the construction of a Godly Right, and hoping to find something to use as a reference.

    The first thing he had a look at was the Great Heaven inheritance.

    As the Heavenly God who dominated the God Territory for an entire epoch, Great Heaven¡¯s many experiences were a treasure for Lin Huang. That was why the first thing that urred to Lin Huang was to check Great Heaven¡¯s inheritance memories regarding the construction of a Godly Right.

    After setting the timeframe of Great Heaven¡¯s memories to the point before the construction of a Godly Right, Lin Huang rapidly scanned through this segment of memory.

    The more he went through these memories, the more apprehensive he felt.

    Great Heaven was undoubtedly an egotistical powerhouse. He had already mastered nine types of Rule Bending Power at Fullness-level early on when he was a ninth-rank True God.

    To construct a Godly Right, his idea had been to condense all nine god sequence chains in one go and directly advance to ninth-rank Heavenly God, after the nine types of rules had reached Fullness-level and been condensed into god sequence chains.

    However, things did not progress as smoothly as he had imagined. When the second series of god sequence chains condensed, his body and soul began undergoing massive internal pressure. He resisted this pressure valiantly; however, he only ended up condensing four god sequence chains before he had no choice but to give up. This was because the construction of the fourth god sequence chain had already caused his body and soul to start showing signs of disintegration, and even the God Territory within him had begun to copse.

    If it had not been for the timely suppression by Yin Yin, his Goldfinger, he would have died immediately.

    This proved that Great Heaven¡¯s method was not feasible.

    Furthermore, at Lin Huang¡¯s current strength of body and soul, it was impossible for him to amodate nine god sequence chains in one go.

    After condensing the four god sequence chains, Great Heaven used them as the trunk and their Rule Bending Powers and Elemental Enlightenment as the branches and leaves. He integrated them into the God Territory within him and constructed its World Rules...

    After looking over the construction process of Great Heaven¡¯s Godly Right, Lin Huang deliberated over it.

    After a moment, he closed Great Heaven¡¯s inheritance memory and got up. Pushing the doors open, he walked out of the Great Heaven Pce.

    Seeing Lin Huang step out from the Great Heaven Pce, Sword1 immediately stood up with a flicker of astonishment in his eyes.

    Only two short days had passed, and Lin Huang had already advanced from virtual god-level rank-6 to the limits of virtual god-level rank-9 in one go... From the looks of things, it was possible that he might break through a step further to true god-level any time now.

    What surprised Sword1 even more was that although Lin Huang¡¯s aura was restrained to the maximum, he emanated a faint sense of danger.

    Without waiting for Sword1 to greet him, Lin Huang spoke first, ¡°Please summon all the Sword Servants within the region of the Great Heaven Pce.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Lord Swordmaster!¡± Sword1 answered quickly, without even asking why.

    Once Sword1 had issued the announcement about the assembly, less than a minuteter, Swords1 to 100 all arrived at the scene; not a single one of them was absent.

    All the Sword Servants present were filled with trepidation, as well as anticipation. They werepletely unaware as to why the Swordmaster had summoned them over here all of a sudden.

    Lin Huang¡¯s gaze swept over everyone present. He could see everyone¡¯s uneasiness and hopefulness and immediately dered loudly, ¡°I summoned you all here this time because of cultivation needs. I would like to look at the construction processes of your Godly Right. You don¡¯t have to give me the cultivation inheritance¡ªI just want to have a look at your memory images between the condensing of the god sequence chains and the construction of the Godly Right.¡±

    Upon hearing Lin Huang¡¯s words, many people disyed astonishment.

    Of course, they could clearly sense that Lin Huang¡¯s currentbat level was not at true god-level yet. Logically speaking, he was still miles away from the construction of a Godly Right.

    However, since the Swordmaster had made a request, as Sword Servants, naturally, they could not refuse.

    Whatever the reason, the Sword Servants were willing to contribute these segments of memory if the Swordmaster so required.

    Sword1 was the first one to step forward and replicate this memory. He touched Lin Huang¡¯s palm with a finger, and the memory images instantly poured into Lin Huang¡¯s mind.

    Lin Huang did not click it open to check; he merely nodded at Sword1, signaling to the next Sword Servant.

    After that, Sword2 came, followed by Sword3... one by one, the Sword Servant stepped forward and transmitted a copy of their memory images into Lin Huang¡¯s mind.

    After thest transmission from Sword100 had beenpleted, Lin Huang nodded slightly at everyone present. ¡°I¡¯m going back into closed-door cultivation. You may go now.¡±

    The Sword Servants left in twos and threes, while Lin Huang once again turned and went back into the Great Heaven Pce.

    Once within the Pce, Lin Huang immediately sat down cross-legged. He closed his eyes, immersed his consciousness into his Ocean of Consciousness, and began looking through the Sword Servants¡¯ memory images.

    The segments of memory images unfolded before Lin Huang¡¯s eyes like VR images, every single detail crystal clear.

    Lin Huang checked out each of the one hundred Sword Servants¡¯ Godly Right construction processes, and his thoughts gradually became clearer.

    ¡°On the surface, the construction of a Godly Right looks like it¡¯s based on god sequence chains, but it¡¯s actually based more on the inner God Territory. The construction process of a Godly Right is essentially structuring World Rules within the inner world, artificially creating a world will, then integrating one¡¯s individual will with the world will...

    ¡°The Heavenly Gods¡¯ god sequence chains and the various derived rules aren¡¯t part of constructing the Godly Right¡ªthey¡¯re vehicles for the Godly Right...

    ¡°A Godly Right is essentially the world will of a God Territory and is also the individual will of a Heavenly God, which makes the Heavenly God the absolute master of the World Rules in the God Territory...

    ¡°The enhancement of a Godly Right requires not only the personal cultivation of the God Territory¡¯s owner but also the participation of the other creatures within the God Territory. Every Rule Bending Power they master, even if repeated, will be part of the World Rules and a vehicle for increasing the power of the Godly Right...¡±

    After reading through one hundred Sword Servants¡¯ Godly Right construction processes, Lin Huang finally managed to obtain a general line of thinking.

    ¡°My God Territory has already integrated with the gravel world; the various types of Rule Bending Power within me have already be the World Rules of the gravel world, and even my will has been integrated into the gravel world¡¯s world will itself... To some extent, my integrated gravel world will is the weakened version of a Godly Right. The reason why it hasn¡¯t condensed into a true Godly Right is that these Rule Bending Powers are still not powerful enough¡ªor not numerous enough¡ªto allow the world will to condense into a Godly Right...

    ¡°That means if I want to construct a Godly Right, either I condense a god sequence chain to provide both energy and a vehicle for the world will, or I put enough rules into the God Territory so that their power isparable to that of a god sequence chain...¡±

    For Lin Huang currently, constructing god sequence chains presented no great difficulty.

    At most, it was a matter of a few Epiphany Cards.

    After all, he had already mastered Rule Bending Power at Control-level, and it was not difficult to reach Fullness-level. If he wanted to make a further breakthrough, he could do so by using a few Epiphany Cards.

    However, Lin Huang did not really want to take this path as he had seen the limitations of it from the Sword Servants¡¯ Godly Right construction processes.

    Normal heavenly god-level powerhouses could only condense nine god sequence chains at most.

    For normal individuals, this number was sufficient as not many people were able to master multiple rules to the level of Fullness, much less make a further breakthrough to condense god sequence chains.

    However, for true genius powerhouses, this was a huge limitation.

    An example was a powerhouse like Great Heaven¡ªwhen he was a ninth-rank True God, the number of rules he had mastered surpassed even Lin Huang. He had even condensed nine types of Fullness-level rules and hundreds of Control-level ones.

    The reason Great Heaven had pursued a way to condense nine god sequence chains in one go was that there were only nine chances to condense god sequence chains at heavenly god-level.

    He was able to dominate an entire epoch because he was able to condense at least four god sequence chains every time. By the ninth sequence, he had forty-two god sequence chains within him, far surpassing that of most people by at least four times over.

    This was not a mere fourfold increase in abilities! It was an increase of hundreds¡ªeven thousands¡ªof times!

    What Lin Huang wanted was even more than that...

 Chapter 1487 - Advancement to True God-level!

    <h4>Chapter 1487: Advancement to True God-level!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Since he was not going to go down the path of forming god sequence chains, Lin Huang thought of another way. He would amass enoughyers of Rule Bending Power to rece the god sequence chains, and turn them into a vehicle for the Godly Right, to provide power for it.

    This idea was certainly an extremely good one, but Lin Huang then encountered a problem¡ªhe had only mastered one hundred and twenty types of rules.

    Even if he included the few True Gods from the gravel world who had evolved, there were only a hundred and thirty or so types in total, which was far from enough to substitute for a god sequence chain.

    ¡®Although it¡¯s possible to borrow the Rule Bending Power mastered by the local residents of the gravel world, it¡¯s still far from enough.¡¯ Lin Huang frowned and pondered, ¡®The gravel world has only just rebuilt its World Rules, and the number of people able to break through to true god-level in such a short time is limited, so the number of rules that they¡¯ll be able to provide is also extremely limited.

    ¡®If I want to obtain arge number of Rule Bending Powers, I¡¯ll have to borrow them from somewhere else. For example, by letting arge number of True Gods migrate into the gravel world...¡¯ As Lin Huang¡¯s train of thought went further and further, his gaze passed over the void of his inner world and settled on the Monster Cards within him...

    ¡®If I migrate all my card monsters to the gravel world and let them be residents there, does that mean I can also borrow all the Rule Bending Powers they have?!¡¯

    Lin Huang¡¯s eyes lit up at the thought of this.

    Although he only had a total of around forty true god-level imperial monsters in his possession, this did not include the number of Bug Tribe fighters in his hive.

    Due to limited materials, the six Bug Tribe Queen Mothers had not been able to breed arge number of True Gods; they had only bred about twenty of them. However, when the Thousand Snake Sect had invaded the gravel world, he had obtained more than five thousand true god-level corpses. This batch of materials had since been divided between the six Queen Mothers, and each of them had produced true god-level Bug Tribe fighters, including thousands of Bug Kings.

    ¡®If I include the newly-evolved True Gods from the Bug Tribe, there would definitely be over ten thousand rules!¡¯ Lin Huang was quite excited, and shifted his gaze from within him, looking through the doors of the Great Heaven Pce and at Sword1 who was sitting at the entrance. ¡°If I add three hundred or so Sword Servants... it should be enough to construct a Godly Right!¡±

    Now that Lin Huang¡¯sbat level had elevated to virtual god-level rank-10, all the Sword Servants¡¯ powers had been correspondingly unsealed to ninth-rank true god-level. Furthermore, almost all of these Sword Servants had mastered at least several dozen to a few hundred types of rules, so the number of rules that they could provide in total might be even more than the thousands of Bug Tribe members.

    Once he reached this point in his ruminations, Lin Huang immediately got to work.

    It was very difficult to be a resident of a world. One needed to be recognized by the world will and have their souls marked with the world brand. However, this could not be any easier for Lin Huang, as he had integrated with the world will of the gravel world.

    It would not matter even if this n did not work out. If worse came to worst, he would merely need to control the world will and remove the world brand.

    Lin Huang returned his consciousness to the gravel world and moved himself into an expanse of void.

    He summoned Death Knight. The reason he used it as a test subject was that it had the ability to revive itself. In the unlikely event that something went wrong and the Revival Rule of Monster Paradise became null, Death Knight would still be able to revive itself.

    After briefly exining to Death Knight what he wanted to do, Lin Huang allowed Death Knight to lower its defenses and let itself be branded by the world will.

    After only a moment, the branding was sessful, and Lin Huang could clearly feel that the number of World Rules had indeed increased.

    His first experiment was a sess, with no unexpected problems. Lin Huang then began summoning his imperial monsters in batches, leaving the world brand on them one by one.

    Once all forty-plus imperial monsters had been branded, Lin Huang summoned the hive and branded all five thousand-plus true god-level Bug Kings and Bug Tribe fighters.

    In the process, he could clearly feel that the World Rules of the gravel world were bing increasingly stronger.

    The total number of World Rules had also skyrocketed from the initial hundred and thirty-plus types to tens of thousands.

    After recalling all the summoning beasts and the hive, Lin Huang quickly summoned the Sword Servants who had remained in the gravel world.

    Sensing Lin Huang¡¯s call, the two hundred and sixty-eight Sword Servants hurried to meet Lin Huang in less than three minutes.

    Thebat level they disyed now was no longer virtual god-level rank-9, but ninth-rank true god-level.

    Lin Huang stated his request, and none of the Sword Servants had any objections.

    The two hundred and sixty-eight brandings werepleted in less than a minute.

    Lin Huang could clearly feel that the World Rules had increased by over twenty thousand.

    He hesitated for a moment but decided to abide by Great Heaven¡¯s rmendation and did not put the remaining hundred Sword Servants into the gravel world.

    It was not that he did not trust Sword1 and the others, but because he could not predict the consequences of releasing all one hundred of them from the Great Heaven Territory.

    ¡°Thirty thousand-plus rules should be enough to support the construction of a Godly Right,¡± Lin Huang murmured.

    He also knew that this was not yet the end of constructing the Godly Right. His Godly Right would be stronger once he left a world brand on Sword1 and the other Sword Servants in the future, as well as the elevation of local residents to True Gods and the migration of more True Gods into the gravel world.

    After dismissing the Sword Servants, Lin Huang floated in the void alone, closing his eyes to sense the World Rules within him.

    Over thirty-three thousand rules coalesced into illusory stars of different colors and sizes, radiating points of starlight to every corner of the world.

    Lin Huang separated a thread of his consciousness, crushed a Time Cabin Card, and stepped into it.

    He began to integrate the world will and his own will, as well as the Rule Bending Stars in the heavens...

    His own hundred and twenty rules were the easiest to integrate; hepleted this in almost no time.

    Integrating the rules mastered by his card monsters was also not too difficult¡ªit only took less than a day.

    Perhaps due to their contracts, or perhaps because they were sword cultivators, it only took a week to integrate the Sword Servants¡¯ rules.

    However, integrating the Rule Bending Power of the Bug Tribe without a card contract was a much more cryptic affair.

    Lin Huang spent almost two Time Cabin Cards¡¯ worth of time beforepletely integrating all the rules in the God Territory within him atst.

    At this point, the world will had finally begun to transform...

    It was getting more and more powerful every day.

    After ten days had passed, the world will finallypleted its transformation into a Godly Right.

    At the very moment that the Godly Right condensed into form, the Divine Fires in all ten of his Life Wheels vibrated simultaneously, releasing thousands of scarlet light rays and turning the entire gravel world blood-red.

    However, this phenomenon onlysted for a moment before everything returned to normal.

    Lin Huang could clearly feel that his ten Divine Fires had further transformed the very moment the Godly Right was formed.

    The transformation of the Divine Fires also brought about a direct transformation of his physical body, soul, Divine Telekinesis, and the Divine Power within him.

    This transformation processsted for three days before finally ending.

    The moment the transformation was over, Lin Huang knew that he had officially be a first-rank True God.

 Chapter 1488 - Lin Huang, the G.O.A.T.

    <h4>Chapter 1488: Lin Huang, the G.O.A.T.</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    <i><strong>Title Trantor¡¯s Note: G.O.A.T. stands for Greatest Of All Time</strong></i>

    ¡°Host: Lin Huang¡±

    ¡°Gender: Male¡±

    ¡°Age: 21¡±

    ¡°Combat Strength: True God-level (first-rank)¡±

    ¡°Goldfinger: Xiao Hei, Stone Tablet, Eternity Fire, Yin Yin¡±

    ¡°Integration Item: Origin God¡¯s Heart, One Page Sword Scripture, Gctic Hive, God Weapon, Great Heaven Pce (Initial Integration)...¡±

    ¡°God Territory: Monster Paradise¡±

    ¡°Godly Right: Unnamed¡±

    ¡°Inheritance: Great Heaven, Sword2, Sword8, Sword10, Sorcerer Goddess...¡±

    ¡°Divine Ability: Substitute, Golden Cicada...¡±

    ¡°God Rule: Superhuman Strength, Seraphic Speed, God-ying Power...¡±

    ¡°Elemental Enlightenment: Instant sh, Sun Shadow, Heavenly Roc, Traceless, Lightning God, Heaven¡¯s Punishment, Tattooed Demon, Hell...¡±

    ¡°Sword Dao: True Self Level (Possesses Sword Heart, Sword Soul)¡±

    ¡°Sword Skills: 300,000 types¡±

    ¡°Minor: Twisted Fate Scripture, Seamless...¡±

    ¡°Monster Skills: Divine Telekinesis, Divine Regeneration, Holy Power, Elemental Immunity, Leech Pods, Absolute Control, Divine Purification Light, Revival, Immortal Warrior Body, Vampire Particles, Divine Strength, Divine Defense, Lightning Lord, Mirror, Doll forbidden skill, Punishment, Divine Witchcraft, Knight, Integration, Mechanical Building, Mechanical Recovery, Evil Blood Substitute, Divine Disguise, Demon me, Hellish Fire, Abyssal Fire, Lightning God, Phoenix...¡±

    ¡°Summon Authority: Activated (Pure Spirit)¡±

    ¡°Avable Number of Summons: 100¡±

    ¡°Remarks: Almost at the standard of a qualified host (?¡¥3¡¥?)¡±

    ...

    After checking his personal panel, Lin Huang was quite satisfied overall. ¡°What on earth is this kaomoji in the remarks?¡±

    After more than five years, he had actually long since gotten used to not looking at Xiao Hei¡¯s remarks about himself. This time, he had merely nced at the remarks and noticed the strange kaomoji but did not ponder over it any further.

    After evolving to true god-level, not only had his summon authority been activated to Pure Spirit rank-6, but the upper limit of all his mythical-level imperial monsters¡¯bat strength had been unsealed to heavenly god-level (the imperial monsters¡¯bat strengths were not directly elevated to heavenly god-level), and Lin Huang¡¯s avable number of summons had increased from the original 50 to 100.

    In addition to the changes in his imperial monsters, on the Great Heaven Territory¡¯s side, Lin Huang¡¯s authority over the Sword Servants had also increased. Initially, he only had control authority over the Sword Servants whose numbers came after Sword100, but now he had gained control authority over Swords11 to 100 as well. Excluding the strongest¡ªSwords1 to 10¡ªcontrol authority over the remaining Sword Servants was now fully unsealed.

    Moreover, the upper limit of the Sword Servants¡¯bat power had also been unsealed even further, and they were now at first-rank heavenly god-level.

    Lin Huang clicked on the Godly Right in his card and checked the details.

    ¡°Godly Right (Unnamed): Godly Right constructed from more than three thousand types of Rule Bending Power.¡±

    ¡°Godly Right Effect 1: When inside the God Territory, the Godly Right user can use all rules, sequences, and Odylic Forces within the God Territory without limitations.¡±

    ¡°Godly Right Effect 2: When outside the God Territory, the Godly Right possessor can borrow at will any rules, sequences, and Odylic Forces within the God Territory that is within the range of the physical body and spirit strength to withstand.¡±

    ¡°Godly Right Effect 3: When inside the God Territory, the Godly Right possessor can lend all rules, sequences, and Odylic Forces within the God Territory to inhabitants inside the God Territory for a short period of time.¡±

    ¡°Godly Right Effect 4: Under the influence of the Godly Right, the Godly Right possessor can learn all rules, sequences, and Odylic Forces within the God Territory at epiphany speed.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Remarks: This Godly Right was not constructed using god sequence chains, but by borrowing the Rule Bending Power of other True Gods within the God Territory to create apletely open rulework. Due to this unique openness, the World Rules of this God Territory are no longer limited by the god sequence chains and can amodate all types of Rule Bending Power.¡±

    ...

    The effects of the Godly Right were entirely what Lin Huang had anticipated, as basically all Godly Rights had simr effects.

    It was just that due to the difference in the fundamental construction of the Godly Right, the final results that appeared would definitely be different.

    Just like the description given in the remarks section, Lin Huang¡¯s Godly Right had been created using arge number of Rule Bending Powers, which was why he could borrow all the Rule Bending Powers of the entire God Territory.

    As for other Heavenly Gods who used god sequence chains to construct their Godly Rights, the World Rules of the God Territory within their bodies could only be integrated with the rules derived from the god sequence chains, and their Godly Right would also be restricted ordingly.

    After reading the description of his Godly Right, Lin Huang had more thoughts about the matter.

    He had now advanced to true god-level, and his Sword Servants all had their powers unsealed to first-rank heavenly god-level. If one included the hundred Sword Servants over whom he had just unsealed his authority, there were three hundred and fifty-eight of them in total. Even if each of them only unsealed one god sequence chain, the number of god sequence chains in the World Rules within his body would still increase by at least 358.

    Furthermore, under the effects of the Godly Right, he could borrow these god sequence chains any time he wanted as long as his physical body and Life Soul strength allowed for it.

    Lin Huang¡¯s original estimation was that at his current first-rank true god-level ability, he should be able to contend against a second-rank Heavenly God, but still have a slim chance of defeating a third-rank Heavenly God.

    However, now that his Godly Right had been constructed, he felt that with his physical body and Life Soul strength, he should be able to borrow four god sequence chains without any major problems.

    One could say that with this round of advancement, his strength had increased exponentially.

    Even so, what surprised Lin Huang even more than this were the changes in his God Territory.

    ¡°God Territory: Monster Paradise¡±

    ¡°God Territory Ability 1: After a summoning beast dies, the dead summoning beast¡¯s soul will return to the God Territory with its body reconstructed with Divine Power and revived. Those that have broken souls will have their broken soul pieces recalled and recovered.¡±

    ¡°Remark 1: Unlimited number of revivals.¡±

    ¡°Remark 2: If killed by an Odylic attack, it will truly die and cannot be revived.¡±

    ¡°Remark 3: Each revival requires the consumption of a certain amount of Godly Right Power (the consumed Godly Right can be replenished).¡±

    ¡°Derivative Ability: If the God Territory possessor dies, they can choose a summoning beast to substitute death.¡±

    ¡°Remark 1: The number of substitute deaths per day depends on the number of summoning beasts. Each summoning beast can only die in ce of the host once within 24 hours.¡±

    ¡°Remark 2: If the God Territory possessor is killed with Odyl, they will truly die and cannot be substituted by a summoning beast.¡±

    ¡°Remark 3: After a summoning beast dies in ce of its host, it will return to the God Territory to be revived.¡±

    ...

    ¡°God Territory Ability 2: The God Territory possessor can borrow any skills, divine abilities, rules, and sequence powers of all summoning beasts at any time.¡±

    ¡°Remark 1: The borrowing of Monster Skills already possessed by the God Territory possessor is invalid and will not producepounded effects.¡±

    ¡°Remark 2: The number of borrowed skills is not restricted by the upper limit of the God Territory possessor¡¯s number of Monster Skills.¡±

    ...

    After the advancement of Lin Huang¡¯s God Territory once more, the biggest change was that all summoning beasts could theoretically be revived an unlimited number of times.

    As long as they were not assaulted by the Odylic attack of a lord-level powerhouse, they would not be truly killed.

    Of course, such revivals were not without a cost; a certain amount of Divine Power would have to be expended. However, to Lin Huang, such a cost was nothing to him, because as he continued to grow stronger, his Godly Right would also grow stronger along with him.

    In addition, he could borrow the skills, divine abilities, rules, and sequence powers of all his contract monsters at will, without any restrictions. This made his Monster Skill bar seem a bit like a mere decorative item.

    With that said, however, Lin Huang knew that he had actually improved upon some of the skills in his Monster Skill bar, and the effect was better than his summoning beast¡¯s original skill.

    It was just that there were also many skills that had not been modified. Since he could borrow them at will now, Lin Huang intended to get rid of the unmodified skills one by one and rece them with skills that were more powerful and more suitable for modification.

 Chapter 1489 - Update on Kylie

    <h4>Chapter 1489: Update on Kylie</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After sending Swords10 to 100 into the gravel world so they could receive their brands, the number of rules in Lin Huang¡¯s God Territory had now increased to more than forty-five thousand types.

    In addition, his authority over his Sword Servants¡¯ heavenly god-levels had been unlocked since he had elevated to true god-level. As a result, four hundred and twelve god sequence chains had been added to the World Rules of his God Territory.

    At first-rank, some True Gods would have mastered only two god sequence chains, so this number surpassed Lin Huang¡¯s expectations.

    ¡®The addition of the god sequence chains has made my Godly Right exponentially stronger; even the speed at which the World Rules are evolving has increased by more than a hundredfold...¡¯ Lin Huang furrowed his brow slightly and pondered, ¡®My strength has also leveled up, but mybat level is still stuck at first-rank true god-level...¡¯

    He was going down apletely new path of cultivation. As he had created his own method to advance to true god-level, naturally, there was no one to guide him on how to cultivate after that, so he could only think of ways on his own.

    ¡®Currently, there are many directions that I could take to be stronger. I could elevate the rules that I¡¯ve mastered to Fullness-level. I could further advance my Sword Dao true meaning to Sword Dao heavenly rule and continue to cultivate Seamless to strengthen my Divine Telekinesis. I could also umte more World Rules and god sequence chains for my God Territory...¡¯

    Lin Huang¡¯s thought processes slowly gained more rity. Although the way by which he could increase hisbat strength was still unclear for the time being, there were still many other ways to increase his abilities. He also anticipated that the method for increasing hisbat strength ought to be among one of these paths for improving his abilities.

    ¡®My current self should be strong enough to take on a fourth-rank Heavenly God. If I borrow the power of the god sequence chains, I could even go up against a fifth-rank,¡¯ Lin Huang re-evaluated his overall ability.

    The three hundred and fifty-eight heavenly god-level Sword Servants¡ªthis wasbat strength at the first echelon.

    Kylie, Killer, Ku Rong (Demonic Buddhist Holy Son), and ckscale (the Symbiotic Creature of the Abyssal Fountain) were Supreme God rank-5s, all of whom were at ninth-rank true god-level; it was only a matter of time before the four of them elevated to heavenly god-level. They were in the second echelon.

    Among the card monsters who were at Pseudo-supreme God rank-4.5, Teng Ran (Sect Leader of the Thousand Snake Sect) had been re-instituted to ninth-rank true god-level. Bloody was currently at sixth-rank, while Bai was currently only at fourth-rank. However, without the restriction of the upper limit of Lin Huang¡¯sbat strength, it would not be difficult for the two of them to evolve further. The three of them were considered the third echelon.

    Grimace, Charcoal, the Bug Tribe Queen Mothers, and the remaining others were all at mythical-level rank-4, and theirbat levels were at third-rank or fourth-rank, so there was still a lot of room for improvement.

    Under themand of the four Queen Mothers were more than five thousand mythical-level rank-4 Bug Kings and Bug Tribe elite fighters who were at true god-level as well. They were also a powerfulbat force.

    Due to the enhancement of Monster Paradise, his summoning beasts could not be truly killed. For the next few days, Lin Huang put on the Thousand Face mask and went around several battlefields in the God Territory, releasing all the imperial monsters apart from the hive to let them hunt on their own and increase theirbat strength.

    Lin Huang spent a few days toplete this before he contacted Bloody again.

    ¡°What¡¯s the situation like on Kylie¡¯s end?¡±

    ¡°Since she¡¯s at supreme god-level rank-5, she was affected by the increase in yourbat strength, so she was able to advance her ownbat strength to ninth-rank true god-level in one go,¡± Bloody replied, then continued, ¡°I¡¯ve let Kylie temporarily suppress the advancement of herbat strength. We took this opportunity to request arge number of materials on the grounds that we would be going into closed-door cultivation. We¡¯re still short of thest two types of materials needed to advance to rank-6, but we should be able to get them within this month.

    ¡°What about you? Have you advanced to true god-level yet?¡± Bloody immediately enquired.

    ¡°I¡¯ve alreadypleted the advancement, and Pure Spirit rank-6 authority has been activated.¡± Lin Huang nodded. ¡°However, if a Monster Card isn¡¯t recalled, then there¡¯s a distance limitation on use of the Advance Card, so Kylie must be within my field of vision for the Advance Card to be effective. That¡¯s why you need to arrange for me to meet with her in person.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s hardly a problem.¡± Bloody nodded. ¡°Next month, a secret territory will be opened in the God Territory, and only organizations that are peak grade-5 and above are eligible to participate. Various major organizations will send their best genius talents topete. When the timees, Kylie and I will participate together. You can also apply to join via Death Sickle by using Xie Lin¡¯s identity¡ªit¡¯s unlikely that they¡¯ll turn you down.

    ¡°Later, I¡¯ll send you a file containing detailed information about this secret territory.¡±

    After they had finished discussing important matters, the two chatted for a while more before ending the call.

    Bloody sent over the documents about the secret territory in short order. As soon as he received them, Lin Huang immediately opened them and began checking the information out.

    After a quick scan through the file, Lin Huang was able to form a general understanding of this secret territory.

    This secret territory that Bloody had mentioned was actually a mini world used by God Capital for locking up prisoners. Every few hundred years, when the number of prisoners in the mini world had umted to a certain level, God Capital would dispatch people there to conduct a clean-up. In reality, this so-called clean-up was letting a few Heavenly Gods enter the ce to ughter the prisoners. Later on, God Capital felt that this method was too troublesome. Even though there were also Heavenly Gods among the prisoners, most of them were only Virtual Gods and True Gods. The members of God Capital were all pure-blooded Protoss, and they regarded it as a shameful thing for Heavenly Gods to ughter Virtual Gods and True Gods.

    Therefore, someone came up with the idea of letting the Virtual Gods and True Gods of God Capital enter the ce as a trial, and carry out a huntingpetition.

    After several of these events, the higher-ups of God Capital felt that this huntingpetition involving only their own members was not exciting enough, so they decided to just open up the secret territory to a few other grade-7 organizations and invite the gifted geniuses of other organizations to participate. After that, one by one, grade-6 organizations also began taking part, and things slowly evolved to the way things were at present.

    The prisoners in the secret territory had also gradually gotten used to this game.

    At God Capital¡¯s request, prisoners were allowed to arbitrarily attack hunters of the same level. However, True Gods were prohibited from attacking Virtual Gods, while Heavenly Gods were forbidden to attack True Gods and Virtual Gods. They could only fight back if the God Territory hunters attacked them first.

    Moreover, if the prisoners survived by the end of the hunt, they would get a definite share of the spoils from the hunters that they had killed. God Capital would even dispatch someone to help them unlock the storage rings of the in individuals.

    To some extent, this also motivated the prisoners to participate in this game.

    The most important thing was that Virtual Gods and True Gods who survived three consecutive hunts would be released. Of course, this was not an unconditional release. After they left the prison space, they were obligated to sign a master-servant contract with members of God Capital to be their God Servants.

    Lin Huang was initially rather curious about why God Capital would have so many prisoners.

    After reading the documents to the end, though, he discovered that this game had developed to a point where not only God Capital but various other major organizations were also providing prisoners to God Capital.

    One organization in particr was the God Combat Temple. After every territorial war that they participated in¡ªno matter if it wererge-scale or small-scale¡ªthey would bring backrge numbers of prisoners of war.

    In the secret territory, the number of prisoners that the Combat God Temple contributed ounted for more than half the total prisoner poption. That was more than all the other organizationsbined.

    Lin Huang did not experience any great misgivings over hunting these prisoners because most of them were from the Abyss, the Bug Tribe, and other tribes of different species. There were humans as well, but they were very few in number. He just had to make sure that he did not initiate a move against hispatriots first.

 Chapter 1490 - New Identityâ€”Huang Mu

    <h4>Chapter 1490: New Identity¡ªHuang Mu</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    To help Kylie make a further breakthrough to Pure Spirit rank-6, it was imperative that Lin Huang made a trip to the secret territory.

    The only thing was, Lin Huang had previously entered the Great Heaven Territory under the identity of Xie Lin. In the end, although he had faked his death and not teleported out, many organizations in the God Territory had guessed that it was not that he had not teleported out¡ªinstead he had obtained the inheritance of the Great Heaven Territory and hidden himself.

    Although this matter had urred nearly a year ago, there were still many powerhouses in the God Territory who were looking for Xie Lin, hoping to seize the Great Heaven inheritance.

    Therefore, Xie Lin¡¯s identity could no longer be used, at least not openly.

    After reading through the information that Bloody had provided, Lin Huang deliberated for a moment before using hismunicator to dial a number.

    The busy tone had not even rung halfway before themunicator connected, and a male voice came from the other end.

    ¡°Xie Lin?!¡±

    ¡°Senior Buried Heaven, I need your help with something,¡± Lin Huang skipped the pleasantries and asked immediately.

    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Buried Heaven did not hesitate.

    ¡°I want a pass to enter God Capital¡¯s secret territory next month,¡± Lin Huang cut straight to the chase.

    ¡°It¡¯s not difficult for me to help you get a pass. However, you should know that if you¡¯re recognized, even Death Sickle can¡¯t protect you,¡± Buried Heaven answered just as bluntly.

    Lin Huang had previously chosen not to ept Death Sickle¡¯s protection, instead opting to disappear straight away after obtaining the Great Heaven inheritance¡ªsomething which had caused great dissatisfaction among the upper tiers of Death Sickle.

    If Lin Huang¡¯s identity was exposed during this trial, it was impossible for Death Sickle toe forward and take the pressure for him unless he was willing to give up the Great Heaven inheritance. However, Buried Heaven also knew that Lin Huang would never do that.

    ¡°I know that. I¡¯ll change my name, and I¡¯ll also change mybat style. Moreover, mybat strength has already evolved to true god-level, so people shouldn¡¯t make the connection with Xie Lin.¡±

    ¡°Since you¡¯re set on requesting this, I¡¯ll help you apply for a pass then.¡± Buried Heaven did not waste any more words. ¡°Find a branch of Death Sickle on your own and apply for it using a new identity, then tell me your new name, and that will do. After that, I¡¯ll send the invitation letter directly to you.¡±

    After ending the call with Buried Heaven, Lin Huang immediately dialed Yang Ling¡¯s number.

    Strangely, themunicator showed the notification, ¡°The number you have dialed is not in service.¡±

    Lin Huang frowned slightly. Just as he was about to try calling again, there was an iing call from an unfamiliar number.

    He immediately connected the call.

    ¡°Come straight to the point.¡± The voice was clearly Yang Ling¡¯s.

    ¡°Why has your number gone out of service?¡± Lin Huang asked in surprise.

    ¡°I¡¯ve encountered a small problem.¡± Yang Ling seemed reluctant to say more. ¡°Whatever it is you need, tell me quickly.¡±

    After hesitating for a moment, Lin Huang decided not to probe any further. He immediately told Yang Ling what he needed, ¡°I want a fake identity in the God Territory, one that I can use to register with Death Sickle.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll help you make several this time then, ¡°Yang Ling said straightforwardly, ¡°Just send me the pictures and personal information after disguising yourself¡ªthat will do. Also, for the time being, don¡¯t contact me if it isn¡¯t urgent.¡±

    Hearing Yang Ling say this, Lin Huang realized that the problem his friend was facing might not be a small matter.

    ¡°Is there anything I can help with?¡±

    Yang Ling fell silent for a moment before answering in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s possible that I¡¯m being watched by the Raiders...There¡¯s nothing much you can help with. Just make sure you don¡¯t get exposed.¡±

    After saying this, he paused but did not hang up. He seemed to hesitate for a little while before continuing, ¡°If something really does happen to me, help me take care of Hong Zhuang.¡±

    Hearing these words, Lin Huang blinked in surprise. He recovered himself and was about to ask about Hong Zhuang, but Yang Ling had already ended the call from his end.

    ¡®Don¡¯t tell me this boy has really developed feelings for Hong Zhuang...¡¯

    Whether it was in terms of physique or looks, Hong Zhuang was a top-notch beauty. However, her character and way of doing things had always made Lin Huang keep his distance, despite admiring her.

    Even if he was certain now that his abilities had far surpassed Hong Zhuang¡¯s own, he was still somewhat wary of this woman.

    Looking at the state Yang Ling was in currently, he really felt that this woman¡¯s methods were terrifying.

    Shaking his head, Lin Huang temporarily set aside the matter of Yang Ling and Hong Zhuang. He put on Thousand Face, disguised himself with several different appearances, and took a few ID photos of himself.

    After that, he simply set up the identities for his various new looks and sent the photos to Yang Ling, as well as the identity set-ups.

    A momentter, Yang Ling replied with a message.

    ¡°In three days, you can go collect them at the front desk of the illegal hotel.¡±

    Lin Huang was startled. He had forgotten to tell Yang Ling earlier which he was on. Even the hotel he had checked into was an illegally-run hotel that did not require ID verification, but clearly, Yang Ling already knew where he was.

    To avoid missing the package that Yang Ling would be sending over, Lin Huang did not go into closed-door cultivation in the days that followed. Instead, he sat cross-legged in the hotel lounge with his eyes closed, cultivating Seamless.

    Lin Huang did not know if it was because he had evolved to true god-level, but he noticed that his cultivation of Seamless was more than ten times faster than before.

    Since his advancement to the seventh level of Seamless, in the past, the rate by which the length of his telekic threads increased was around 200 per hour. Now, however, the number surged to 3000 per hour.

    In just the space of one day, the number of his telekic threads had exceeded 300,000, and his cultivation of Seamless also advanced to the eighth level.

    After that, his cultivation speed for Seamless reduced slightly, but he could still condense 2000 telekic threads in an hour.

    Three days went by, just like that. After having breakfast early in the morning, Lin Huang retrieved Yang Ling¡¯s package from the front desk.

    Upon opening it, inside he found four identity rings, each of them slightly different in shape and form.

    He tried each of them on and checked them over, making sure that there were no problems before putting three of them away and wearing the remaining one. After that, he headed straight for the outpost of the Death Sickle branch.

    After ten minutes or so, he once more obtained the status of a reserve member of Death Sickle.

    ¡°Name: Huang Mu¡±

    ¡°Tribe: Unknown¡±

    ¡°Combat Level: Ninth-rank True God¡±

    ¡°Cultivation: Psychic¡±

    ...

    ¡°As long as I use enough disguises, no one will know who I really am!¡± Lin Huang grinned.

    For this name, he used half of Lin and half of Huang, then reversed the two.<sup>1</sup>

    Not knowing one¡¯s tribe was amon urrence in the God Territory. There were many tribes in the God Territory, and many children were orphaned after birth, not knowing which tribe they belonged to.

    For hisbat level, Lin Huang disguised himself as a ninth-rank True God to avoid drawing unwanted attention if he advanced too quickly when the time came.

    As for his cultivation path, since everyone knew he was a sword cultivator when he was in the Great Heaven Territory previously, he most definitely could not use swords openly. Otherwise, it was inevitable that people would suspect that he was somehow connected to Xie Lin, who had obtained the Great Heaven inheritance. Additionally, an upation like Imperial Censor was extremely rare in the God Territory, so he could only choose to be a psychic.

    Lin Huang made a copy of this identity information and forwarded it to Buried Heaven.

    About half an hourter, Buried Heaven sent the invitation letter over directly, without saying a single word.

    However, Lin Huang still replied with a ¡°Thank you!¡±

    Now that he had the invitation letter to God Capital¡¯s secret territory, Lin Huang felt like a burden had been lifted off his shoulders.

    He went downstairs to check out of his room, then returned to the Great Heaven Pce straight away.

    After setting a reminder for his departure date, Lin Huang crushed a Time Cabin Card and stepped into it, once again going into closed-door cultivation.

 Chapter 1491 - Sword Dao Heavenly Rule-level!

    <h4>Chapter 1491: Sword Dao Heavenly Rule-level!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Sitting cross-legged in the Time Cabin, Lin Huang cultivated Seamless this round.

    After all, since he wanted to appear as a psychic, he intended to make use of this period¡ªjust over a month¡ªto strengthen his Divine Telekinesis so he could face the uing trip to the secret territory.

    After his cultivation of Seamless advanced to the eighth level, the speed by which his telekic threads lengthened had reduced to 2000 per hour. However, inparison to before his elevation to true god-level, this speed was already a lot higher.

    His past three days of cultivation had already allowed his telekic threads to surge to 370,000.

    Now that he had entered the Time Cabin, he did not have a minute to lose. He evenpletely disregarded his times for eating, drinking, and sleeping, devoting himself entirely to cultivating Seamless.

    The telekic threads increased at a rate of 48,000 every day.

    In just thirteen days, the number surged to one million, elevating him to a new level of Seamless¡ªthe ninth level!

    At this point, the speed at which Lin Huang¡¯s telekic threads lengthened dropped once again to 1000 per hour.

    Despite this, Lin Huang did not stop cultivating.

    The daily speed at which his telekic threads lengthened was maintained at 24,000.

    In the Time Cabin, time passed day by day.

    It took Lin Huang less than eighty-four days for his telekic threads to surge to three million, and he finally made another breakthrough in his cultivation of Seamless, reaching the legendary tenth level.

    At this point, Seamless, which Lin Huang had obtained from Qi Muxiong, had reached the end of its cultivation process.

    As a matter of fact, when Qi Muxiong derived the ten levels of Seamless back in the day, he himself had only cultivated it till the ninth level. He did not know what the tenth level was like.

    However, at this moment, Lin Huang¡¯s impression of this level was deeply profound.

    He could clearly sense that after reaching the tenth level, his Divine Telekinesis seemed to possess the ability to split itself; he did not need the guidance of his consciousness at all for him to put Seamless into use.

    Even the speed at which his telekic threads were lengthening had not slowed down in the least, maintaining a rate of 1000 per hour.

    Based on this kind of speed, Lin Huang estimated that the number of his telekic threads would automatically exceed ten million within a year.

    His cultivation of Seamless had entered autopilot mode, and Lin Huang was extremely pleased to see this.

    If this were the case, as long as no problems arose, he could allow Seamless to cultivate on autopilot modepletely, and he could devote his time and energy to other matters. He only needed to check on it from time to time.

    Aftering out from the automatic cultivation state of Seamless, Lin Huang crushed another Time Cabin Card, extending the time to one hundred days.

    After scrutinizing the autopilot mode of Seamless for several minutes and ensuring that there were no issues, only then did he shift his attention toward his Sword Dao.

    Although his disguise in the God Territory this time did not allow him to openly use swords, Sword Dao was his main cultivation path. Since he had extra time, the first thing he thought of, naturally, was upgrading his Sword Dao.

    Immersing his consciousness into Great Heaven¡¯s inheritance memory, Lin Huang rapidly began learning even more sword skills.

    He did not know whether it was because of his elevation to true god-level, or because his cultivation of Seamless had caused his Divine Telekinesis to strengthen greatly¡ªor even perhaps because his Sword Dao had evolved to True Self Level, or because of some other reason... Lin Huang now realized that his speed of learning for sword skills was astronomically faster than before.

    Originally, at most, he could only learn around 350 types of mythical-level sword skills in a day. However, he basically only needed a single nce to learn a new skill now. This was because, with one look, his mind could automatically deduce the workings of the entire sword skill, even to where he could automatically correct and modify the original skill itself.

    Within the mere space of a day, he learned more than eighty thousand mythical-level sword skills¡ªpractically almost one skill every second.

    He only used less than nine days to increase the original number of sword skills he had mastered from three hundred thousand to more than a million.

    Although the number of sword skills he mastered had exceeded one million, Lin Huang still could not manage a further breakthrough to reach Sword Dao heavenly rule-level.

    He was not bothered by this, merely ncing at the number of sword skills he had mastered before shifting his attention to even higher-level sword skills¡ªsupreme god-level sword skills!

    His learning speed for supreme god-level sword skills reduced visibly, and he only mastered around one thousand five hundred skills in an entire day.

    Lin Huang had fewints about this kind of learning speed. After all, these were supreme god-level sword skills that contained rules.

    It was difficult for ordinary True Gods to master hundreds of sword skills, even if they specialized in sword cultivation.

    However, he could learn thousands of sword skills in a day.

    He closed his eyes and meditated, flipping through these sword skills in his mind while simultaneously running through implied simtions with them in his head.

    The number of supreme god-level sword skills he mastered kept increasing as well.

    Inside the Time Cabin, two months passed by in the blink of an eye.

    The number of supreme god-level sword skills Lin Huang had mastered finally broke through to the one hundred thousand mark.

    At that very moment, it was as if he had pierced through a barrier in his mind. In an instant, he had an even clearer perspective of Sword Dao.

    Within him, the True Self Level of his Sword Dao true meaning was shattering inch by inch, transforming and condensing into a force of will simr to the world will of the gravel world.

    At this point, the Sword Soul within Lin Huang¡¯s body opened its eyes and roared, its body expanding at a rate that was visible to the naked eye.

    After breaking through to True Self Level, the Sword Soul had originally been almost exactly the same in height and form as Lin Huang, but now it expanded into a towering giant within a mere few seconds. The blood-red battle sword in the giant¡¯s hands also grewrger.

    On the massive de, the golden seal tactics lit up once again, and the living creature-like golden patterns began undergoing minuscule changes that were visible to the naked eye. A momentter, the golden glow on the sword de gradually faded away. The seal tactics slowly re-emerged on both sides of the sword hilt in relief form. Although they were simr to the ones before, they had visibly be moreplicated.

    Lin Huang tried to look at the seal tactics again, but he still became dizzy and immediately withdrew his gaze.

    ¡°Is this Sword Dao heavenly rule-level?!¡±

    After sensing the changes in himself, Lin Huang could clearly feel that his Sword Dao had strengthened countless times over.

    He felt that he would be invincible as long as he had a sword in hand.

    However, he also knew that this was a normal illusion.

    There were three levels of Sword Dao heavenly rule, namely Heavenly Sword, Heavenly Heart, and Heavenly Dao.

    What was regarded as Heavenly Dao-level was an invincible level where there could be only one sword to conquer all.

    Of course, one was not truly invincible, but this was the state of mind at this level.

    Once they had reached Sword Dao heavenly rule-level, sword cultivators would automatically condense sword force.

    In this world, sword force was not an illusory thing such as described in novels, but a type of substantive power derived from spiritualyer oppressive power. More precisely, it was a spiritualyer attack technique derived from Sword Dao.

    Sword cultivators at heavenly rule-level only needed to release their sword force without even lifting a finger, and this was enough to severely injure several true god-level powerhouses whose soul strength was weaker.

    To put it another way, Sword Dao heavenly rule was actually a type of god sequence chain, but a more unique one.

    Its level divisions werepletely different from that of god sequence chains. Besides having power simr to that of god sequence chains, it also possessed many characteristics of the sword itself...

    After sensing the Sword Dao changes within him, Lin Huang nced at the time remaining in the Time Cabin. There were 27 days left.

    He did not intend to waste this time and continued to sit cross-legged with his eyes closed, learning more sword skills and strengthening his newly-evolved Sword Dao heavenly rule.

    Now that he had advanced to Sword Dao heavenly rule-level, he also became aware that his sword skill cultivation speed had increased. Based on the time he took to learn a sword skill, he roughly estimated that the one thousand five hundred supreme god-level sword skills he could initially learn in a day had now skyrocketed to thirty thousand a day...

    He was even able to vaguelyprehend some of the Holy sword skills that he had initially beenpletely unable to understand.

 Chapter 1492 - Whenever He Had An Idle Moment, He Would Snack On Something

    <h4>Chapter 1492: Whenever He Had An Idle Moment, He Would Snack On Something</h4>

    After advancing to Sword Dao heavenly rule-level, Lin Huang used four days¡¯ worth of time to learn a further one hundred and twenty thousand supreme god-level sword skills. Next, he spent another day fully mastering and consolidating all the sword skill inheritances below supreme god-level that he had obtained.

    Only then did he start shifting his focus toward a Holy sword skill in Great Heaven¡¯s inheritance memory...

    Twenty-two dayster, the Time Cabin transformed into glimmers of starlight that dissipated, but Lin Huang still sat cross-legged in the same spot, continuing to derive that specific Holy sword skill...

    For the next twenty days or so, he remained seated in this position on the floor of the Great Heaven Pce and did not move an inch, as if he had turned into a stone sculpture.

    He did not use a Time Cabin Card any further¡ªinstead, he continued deriving at the normal speed of time.

    It was not until three days before the opening of the secret territory that Lin Huang finally opened his eyes.

    He exhaled a long breath. ¡°At least I¡¯ve gotten that seen to before going into the secret territory!¡±

    Li Huang was not referring to the cultivation of his Holy sword skill. He had actually used less than a week to derive and cultivate it sessfully.

    Since then, he had been reading through thousands of Holy sword skills stored in Great Heaven¡¯s inheritance memory. He did not cultivate these sword skills, however¡ªinstead, he specifically searched for methods of using Sword Dao heavenly rule that were contained within the skills. Then, he did a round of practice and inference in his mind, which was why he had used up more than half a month on this.

    ncing at the time and noting that there were still three days left before the secret territory opened, Lin Huang then rose immediately and opened the doors to step outside.

    ¡°Lord Swordmaster!¡± Sensing Lin Huang¡¯s aura, astonishment shed through Sword1¡¯s eyes. As a powerful sword cultivator, he could clearly feel that Lin Huang¡¯s Sword Dao had already broken through to heavenly rule-level.

    He was instantly shocked¡ªthe swordmaster had only been in closed-door cultivation for over a month, and his abilities had already undergone such terrifying improvement!

    Lin Huang paid no attention to Sword1¡¯s astonishment and merely greeted him, before teleporting himself straight out of the Great Heaven Territory.

    After putting on Thousand Face and a new identity ring, Lin Huang transformed himself into Huang Mu.

    At present, he appeared to be around twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old. He now had a beard; he also wore ck robes and had long hair, giving off a dispirited vibe.

    Wearing a hood gave him a somewhat treacherous air.

    His manner waspletely different from that of Lin Huang himself, as well as the previous Xie Lin.

    He felt sure that no one would be able to make the connection between this identity and Xie Lin.

    Prior to entering the secret territory, he did not need to prepare anything.

    His weapons, armor, and other equipment were God Weapons that possessed the potential for growth. When he evolved to true god-level, they had automatically transformed to Rank-3 and wereparable to top-notch god sequence relics.

    He could use them to fight beginner or intermediate-stage Heavenly Gods; furthermore, the highestbat strength allowed into the secret territory was only ninth-rank true god-level.

    However, he still made a trip to the marketce in Devil Hunter Star Zone to see if he might be able to pick up any treasures there, but his main purpose was to buy some food.

    Actually, true god-level powerhouses were able to survive in a vacuum, and for a long time as well. The ones who had mastered Light Rule were even able to rely on reflected light froms; they did not require direct light from stars. With just this, they could survive till the end of their lives.

    Lin Huang had stopped needing food or water a while back, but he still maintained his original eating habits.

    Although he could not really be counted as a true gourmet, he could genuinely be considered an epicure.

    At present, eating had turned from a necessity into a sort of hobby.

    Whenever he had an idle moment, he would snack on something. After all, he would not get fat.

    Lin Huang spent one day strolling around Devil Hunter Star Zone. Apart from buying some food, he did not really find anything else of note, so he made a detour directly to the assembly point that Buried Heaven had mentioned¡ªthe Undead Shelter.

    The Undead Shelter was a grade-6 shelter, which was also the headquarters of a grade-6 organization known as Undead.

    Although Undead was one of the more ordinary grade-6 organizations, it had a good rtionship with many grade-5, grade-6, and grade-7 organizations. Many major organizations had established their own branches at the Undead Shelter.

    Death Sickle also had a branch here, and the Undead branch was one of the threergest branches apart from Death Sickle¡¯s headquarters itself.

    Besides the dozen or so grade-6 organizations, including Death Sickle, the three major grade-7 organizations¡ªDivine , Precious Treasure Pavilion, and the Combat God Temple¡ªhad also established branches here.

    In addition, the Undead Shelter¡¯s extremely prosperous service industry and its excellent customer service had rapidly led to it bing one of the top grade-6 shelters.

    Even heavenly god-level powerhouses frequently appeared here as well¡ªnumerous ones, in fact.

    Upon arriving at the Undead Shelter, the first thing Lin Huang did was not to look for a hotel but to stroll around the various marketces.

    After visiting Precious Treasure Pavilion¡¯s marketce, Lin Huang went on to visit several small marketces until nightfall, then went to look around the ck market.

    In the end, he remained empty-handed.

    It was not that there was ack of good items. Lin Huang saw a great many excellent items but did not make a bid for them.

    On one hand, they were non-essential items.

    In the section for weapons, armor, and the like, there were excellent god sequence relics. Lin Huang even saw two sets of telekic weapons that tempted him slightly. However, the problem was that he currently already had God Weapons and no longer needed these things.

    On the other hand, he did not see any hidden treasures that might interest him.

    Whether at the marketce or the ck market, all the good items he saw were priced appropriately. As for the cheap bargains, using his keen eye and the strength of his Divine Telekinesis, he did not find very much that was good among them.

    Perhaps there might have been good items there earlier, but they could have already been snapped up by others.

    He strolled around the marketce for the entire day. By the time he left the ck market, it was already past nine o¡¯clock at night.

    Lin Huang had great difficulty before finally managing to book a good hotel. By the time he checked in, it was nearly ten-thirty.

    He stayed at the Undead Shelter for a night. Only after having his breakfast the next day did Lin Huang set out unhurriedly for the Death Sickle branch.

    Upon arriving at his destination, Lin Huang walked straight into the first-floor conference room.

    This was the assembly point that Buried Heaven had arranged.

    As he entered the conference room, Lin Huang discovered that there were people present already.

    There were even many familiar faces.

    As both Virtual Gods and True Gods were able to enter the secret territory, Fallen Star, Destiny, and Twin were all on the invitation list as well.

    In addition to the three people he knew, Lin Huang also recognized Virtuoso, who was ranked first on the White Sickle Leaderboard.

    They looked the same as before, wearing ck robes that enveloped their entire body and a white mask on their face.

    As soon as Lin Huang pushed the door open and walked in, everybody¡¯s gaze shifted to him.

    This was because those who had received an invitation letter from Death Sickle were practically the strongest powerhouses on the ck Sickle and White Sickle Leaderboards, so everyone was acquainted with each other.

    As for Lin Huang, everyone present waspletely unfamiliar with his face and could not remember when such a fellow had joined Death Sickle.

    Under normal circumstances, Lin Huang would have definitely taken the initiative to go and greet everyone. However, his current identity set-up was that of a dispirited youngster who was not interested in anything. He merely nced at the others, walked straight to a front-row seat away from the rest, and sat down by himself.

    Behind, he could hear several people gossiping about him, but he chose to ignore them.

    ¡°This guy must be new, right? I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve seen him on the ranking list.¡±

    ¡°His aura isn¡¯t weak. He¡¯s a ninth-rank True God, but I don¡¯t know how strong his abilities are.¡±

    ¡°Is that new guy so snobbish that he won¡¯t evene and say hello?¡±

    However, what Lin Huang did not notice was that as everyone else was busy discussing among themselves, Virtuoso kept staring at his back, gaze unwavering...

 Chapter 1493 - Are You Sure You Want Me to Remove My Mask?

    <h4>Chapter 1493: Are You Sure You Want Me to Remove My Mask?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    At eight o¡¯clock sharp in the morning, Buried Heaven arrived promptly.

    In the presence of the members of Death Sickle¡¯s inner circle, he revealed himself using his original appearance¡ªa white-haired young man, less than 1.6 meters tall.

    As soon as he entered the room, he saw Lin Huang sitting in the first row, seemingly not getting along with everyone else.

    At the sight of Lin Huang, he was taken aback for a moment. Although he was not a sword cultivator, he was a well-known figure who was among the top-tier Heavenly Gods, and he could clearly sense that Lin Huang¡¯s Sword Dao had broken through to heavenly rule-level.

    Looking away from Lin Huang discreetly, he nced at the other people sitting at the back. When he saw the expressions on their faces, he immediately understood what was happening.

    He said to Lin Huang, ¡°Neer, why don¡¯t you briefly introduce yourself?¡±

    Lin Huang nodded. He stood up, turned to look at the people behind him, and took off his hood. ¡°I¡¯m Xiu Mu, and I¡¯ve just recently joined Death Sickle. I¡¯ll be in your care.¡±

    Huang Mu was the real name of this identity, while Xiu Mu was the code name that he had applied for in Death Sickle.

    After this simple introduction, Lin Huang turned around and sat back down again.

    Buried Heaven raised his brows at Lin Huang¡¯s brevity; he guessed that Lin Huang was probably putting on an act.

    The others in the conference room were rather dissatisfied with this, however.

    ¡°This fellow is saying that he¡¯ll be in our care, but there¡¯s nothing in his expression or his attitude that makes it seem like he needs our care, is there?¡±

    ¡°What a terrible personality this fellow has!¡±

    ¡°He sure has some balls, acting so arrogant even in front of Senior Buried Heaven!¡±

    Naturally, Lin Huang heard these grumblings, but he could not be bothered to respond to them.

    The corners of Buried Heaven¡¯s lips quirked up slightly. Conversely, he found Lin Huang¡¯s role-ying very amusing.

    ¡°Alright, since everyone else already knows each other, there¡¯s no need for further introductions.

    ¡°Everyone¡¯s already here, so we¡¯ll head out now.¡±

    As soon as he said that, Buried Heaven shook the cuff of his sleeve, and a green-colored snake as thick as a pinky finger shot out,nding on the conference table.

    The little snake merely opened its mouth slightly, and Lin Huang, along with the other six people, rapidly shrank in size, turning into tiny particles that were swallowed up by the tiny snake.

    After swallowing the seven of them, the little ck snake transformed into a python, and in a sh, Buried Heaven stepped up on top of its head.

    The next instant, a ck whirlpool appeared out of nowhere, and the ck python slid into it, bringing Buried Heaven along.

    A moment of dizziness and darknesster, when Lin Huang and the others were spat out by the python, they found themselves already in an expanse of void.

    Lin Huang looked around. Buried Heaven¡ªwho was standing to one side¡ªhad long since changed his appearance into that of a muscr man who was more than two meters tall.

    The six people who had been in the conference room previously were all present as well.

    In addition to the few participants from Death Sickle, more than a dozen organizations had also arrived, each forming a small group. The number of people was quite small.

    Lin Huang even saw two grade-7 organizations that had sent only ten people¡ªfive Virtual Gods and five True Gods, no less.

    Just when Lin Huang was wondering if this secret territory had a limit for the number of participants, Destiny could not help speaking up from where he was standing to one side.

    ¡°Master Buried Heaven, even the grade-7 organizations have sent so few people. Is this because the secret territory has a limit on the number of participants?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not the reason.¡± Before Buried Heaven could even open his mouth, a True God beside them spoke up, ¡°It¡¯s because the hunts in this secret territory hunting are solo battles, and each person¡¯s hunting points count only toward themselves. That¡¯s why the major organizations have selected only the strongest powerhouses within their own organizations. This is also to prevent weaklings from joining, so as not to disgrace the entire organization through earning hunting points that are far too low.¡±

    He deliberately nced at Lin Huang as he delivered thisst sentence.

    This True God was Wild Fiend, the current number three on Death Sickle¡¯s White Sickle Leaderboard. His main reason for being upset with Lin Huang was that previously, Buried Heaven had announced that only three True Gods from Death Sickle would be entering the secret territory this time. This year, he had only managed to secure third ce on the White Sickle Leaderboard after much difficulty and had very nearly lost the position to other people. However, this limited spot that he had managed to obtain only after a year of hard work had been easily secured by a neer, in aplete departure from the rules. Naturally, he was extremely displeased.

    Lin Huang had no idea how precious his spot was. He had only asked Buried Heaven for it because he needed it, and Buried Heaven had immediately agreed. Buried Heaven had not mentioned how scarce these spots were either.

    Of course, he could pick up the indirect barb in Wild Fiend¡¯s words, but he did not know why the other showed such animosity toward him. He assumed that his previous attitude had upset Wild Fiend, so he just ignored the other¡¯s provocation.

    In Lin Huang¡¯s opinion, such low-level provocation was meaningless. If the other party were genuinely capable, he should be thinking about how to crush Lin Huang in terms of hunting points, instead of verbally making oblique usations at him before the hunt had even begun.

    Seeing that Lin Huang did not rise to the bait, Wild Fiend did not continue being aggressive.

    On the one hand, Senior Buried Heaven was right there, so Wild Fiend could not simply antagonize Lin Huang. On the other hand, there were also many other organizations in the vicinity, and it would not reflect well if others were to witness internal conflict within Death Sickle.

    The truth was, if it were not for his apprehension at Buried Heaven¡¯s presence, he might have directly started a fight with Lin Huang when they were still in the conference room.

    What Wild Fiend did not know, however, was that he was lucky.

    If he had chosen to make a move against Lin Huang at that time, there was a high chance that he might have immediately lost this opportunity to enter the secret territory.

    Ignoring the murmurs of the people beside him, Lin Huang directed his gaze toward the other organizations¡¯ sites.

    The participants from the two grade-7 organizations¡ªthe Combat God Temple and Xeno¡ªhad all arrived. He even saw a few familiar faces, such as Unrivaled God from the Combat God Temple, and Frontier from Xeno...

    More than a year had passed, yet these old acquaintances, just like Fallen Star and the others, were still at virtual god-level rank-9. However, their auras had obviously be much stronger than before.

    Just when Lin Huang felt regretful that he had left this group of individuals far behind him in terms of advancement, a figure suddenly leaned over from beside him.

    ¡°Haven¡¯t I seen you somewhere before?¡±

    Surprisingly enough, the speaker was the ck-robed Virtuoso. Their voice was very neutral, and it was impossible to make out whether they were male or female.

    Lin Huang turned around to look at Virtuoso and smiled as he answered a touch mockingly, ¡°You¡¯ll have to take your mask off for me to have a look, then I¡¯ll know if we¡¯ve met before or not.¡±

    As the few Death Sickle members were wondering why Virtuoso had taken an interest in this neer, they heard what Lin Huang said, and their expressions immediately became rather odd.

    ¡°Are you sure you want me to remove my mask?¡± Under Virtuoso¡¯s white mask, red lips quirked up slightly.

    However, their mask was actually concealing their lips. Logically speaking, Lin Huang should not have been able to make out any expression on the other¡¯s face, but he definitely saw the corners of their lips curl up.

    Right at this point, Buried Heaven could no longer keep silent. ¡°The secret territory is opening soon¡ªboth of you better not cause any trouble!¡±

    Lin Huang noticed something unusual in Buried Heaven¡¯s tone as he said that, and guessed that something might happen if the other party were to remove their mask. Judging from the expressions on the others¡¯ faces, it was not likely to be anything good.

    This made Lin Huang a little curious as to the abilities of this fellow who was ranked first on the White Sickle Leaderboard.

 Chapter 1494 - Rules That Are as Childish as Little Kids Playing House

    <h4>Chapter 1494: Rules That Are as Childish as Little Kids ying House</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    This secret prisoner territory of God Capital had existed for more than seven hundred thousand years and had also been opened up countless times.

    After coborating with other major organizations and taking in more prisoners, the frequency of this ce being opened had increased significantly. Currently, it was made essible once every two to three hundred years.

    Therefore, in the beginning, the team leaders from the major organizations were those at peak heavenly god-level. The standard had then slowly lowered to ninth-rank heavenly god-level, then even further to high-rank True Gods. Up until now, the team leaders¡¯ abilities were still getting lower in level, to the point where some high-rank Heavenly Gods of certain organizations would let those at medium-rank lead the team if they themselves were unavable. Basically, there were very few team leaders who were at ninth-rank.

    Therefore, everyone was surprised when they saw Buried Heaven, wondering why he was the one leading Death Sickle¡¯s team this time.

    As a top figure among those at heavenly god-level, Buried Heaven could be said to rank higher than everyone else present, whether in terms of ability or seniority.

    As soon as he arrived, practically all the team leaders of other organizations took the initiative to greet him. Even the team leaders of the two grade-7 organizations were no exception.

    This was even more apparent for the teams that arrived after Death Sickle, with some team leaders even taking the initiative to approach him with a few words of greeting. After all, outside of Death Sickle, it was extremely difficult for other people to have any contact at all with Buried Heaven.

    By around eight-fifty in the morning, everyone was present.

    Lin Huang also saw both Kylie and Bloody among those from the Nephilic Judge Tribe. The two women had only been able to recognize Lin Huang through the contract sense of their cards.

    However, they only nced briefly at each other before all three of them looked away.

    What gave Lin Huang a sense of satisfaction was that Kylie was already at ninth-rank true god-level, while Bloody had also elevated to eighth-rank.

    The team leader from the Nephilic Judge Tribe was also the only other ninth-rank Heavenly God present, apart from Buried Heaven.

    Nevertheless, when he arrived and saw Buried Heaven, he had greeted him with a ¡°Sir.¡±

    ¡°After entering, all of you will be randomly teleported to an area that matches yourbat level. Virtual God rank-9s will be teleported to an area where there are Virtual God rank-9 prisoners, while ninth-rank True Gods will also be teleported to an area where ninth-rank True God prisoners roam.

    ¡°On top of that, you¡¯ll only earn hunting points by hunting prisoners with either the samebat level or a higherbat level than yourselves. You won¡¯t get any hunting points if you hunt prisoners with lowerbat levels.

    ¡°One more thing¡ªI¡¯ve also emphasized this in the information that I sent to you. These prisoners are not the low-IQ monsters that you¡¯ve hunted before, and they¡¯ll use any method possible to try and kill you in order to survive.

    ¡°Although the rules don¡¯t allow hunters and prisoners to team up, and every fight has to be one-on-one, the prisoners will certainly use their surroundings to their advantage¡ªthey may even set traps.

    ¡°Every energy fluctuation arising from your battles will expose your position and attract these prisoners toe and investigate. You should know that the individuals confined in this sort of ce are mostly lunatics. Even if they weren¡¯t lunatics before being imprisoned here, it wouldn¡¯t have taken long for them to turn into one.

    ¡°You want to hunt these prisoners to get hunting points, while they want to hunt you even more to get resources!

    ¡°Everything I¡¯ve just mentioned was included in the information that I sent out more than a month ago. I¡¯m re-emphasizing these things now because I fear some of you might not have read the information at all.¡± Buried Heaven¡¯s gaze swept over Lin Huang¡¯s group, his eyes purposefully lingering on Virtuoso for a moment. It was obvious that he was referring to Virtuoso.

    Virtuoso paid no heed to Buried Heaven¡¯s words, however, and just acted like none of this had anything to do with them.

    Just like Lin Huang, they did not hold Buried Heaven in as high a regard as the others did.

    Buried Heaven also noticed Virtuoso¡¯s wandering attention, cleared his throat, and then continued, ¡°There¡¯s onest thing I would like to emphasize once again. The entire secret prisoner territory is under the supervision of God Capital. Whatever you do inside the secret territory, we can clearly see it from the outside. During the entire hunting process, all of you are only allowed to hunt prisoners and monsters from the secret territory. Do not attack hunters who are members of other organizations, and especially do not attack members of your own organization!¡±

    Buried Heaven nced at both Virtuoso and Lin Huang when he said this. He was a little worried that the slightest disagreement between the two would cause them to start fighting inside the secret territory.

    ¡°Once someone is discovered to have attacked a fellow hunter contestant, they will be severely punished once theye out!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Virtuoso could not help curling their lips, staring at Lin Huang with a smile. ¡°Such boring game rules.¡±

    Lin Huang chuckled as well. Obviously, Virtuoso had not looked through the information sent out by Buried Heaven, but Lin Huang had read it. Therefore, he knew very well that Buried Heaven had described the rules more stringently to prevent himself and Virtuoso from fighting.

    In fact, the rule of the secret territory was that one could attack other hunters within a limited range. Sharing pointers was allowed, as long as one did not kill or incapacitate others, conduct malicious sneak attacks, or plot deliberate set-ups.

    As long as hunters behaved appropriately, they could move against each other.

    God Capital even encouraged the plundering of points. As long as both parties set the amount in advance, the loser had to pay the winner the forfeit agreed upon.

    Even other hunters could use their own points to ce bets on the winner or loser if they were spectators.

    ¡°I have a question,¡± Virtuoso seemed to have suddenly thought of something, and asked Buried Heaven, ¡°If other hunters attack me first, can I kill them?¡±

    ¡°You can fight back, but you can¡¯t kill or incapacitate them, nor can you deliberately set them up.¡± After Buried Heaven said this, he emphasized yet again, ¡°Whatever you do in the secret territory can be clearly seen from the outside at any given moment. Whether there is any subjective malice or not, I believe that can be easily determined by everyone.¡±

    ¡°These rules are so childish, just like little kids ying house,¡± Virtuosoined in some dissatisfaction.

    ¡°Alright, if you have any other questions, please ask now.¡± Buried Heaven eyed the time. ¡°The secret territory will open in less than five minutes.¡±

    ¡°I have a question,¡± Lin Huang did not ask this question out loud, but directed it to Buried Heaven through voice transmission, ¡°In the secret territory, is the umtion of hunting points based on each person¡¯s actualbat level, or theirbat level after disguise?¡±

    ¡°After disguise. To be precise, it¡¯s thebat level that you registered with,¡± Buried Heaven replied via voice transmission, ¡°Your hunting points are calcted by the staff of God Capital based on the number of hunts and the level of the target in question. In fact, they can¡¯t see yourbat level through the monitoring screen at all, so they can only calcte based on the registration information provided by the major organizations.

    ¡°There have been no previous cases of fraud regarding such matters. On one hand, the major organizations are full of people who value their pride. In a minorpetition such as this, there¡¯s no need to resort to fraud, because if it were discovered, one would be theughing stock of the entire God Territory. On the other hand, the participants are basically all virtual god-level rank-9 and ninth-rank True Gods¡ªvery few people of otherbat levels take part. Once they appear, the major organizations will probably notice them, so it would be difficult to cheat.¡± When Buried Heaven said this, he cast a nce at Bloody from the Nephilic Judge Tribe.

    ¡°Then, thebat level that you signed me up for is...¡± Lin Huang asked.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me to register you as ninth-rank true god-level?¡± Buried Heaven returned matter-of-factly.

    ¡®Did you not just say that there have been no previous cases of fraud?!¡¯

    Lin Huang eximed silently in his heart. He had asked because he was worried that Buried Heaven had registered him as a first-rank.

    He did not expect, however, that the direct and honest Buried Heaven would have no sense of deception whatsoever and had even answered him with such confidence.

 Chapter 1495 - Gamble

    <h4>Chapter 1495: Gamble</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion  Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    At nine in the morning, the Heavenly God team leader of God Capital opened the gates of the secret territory.

    Hunters from more than twenty organizations stepped forward one after the other.

    First up were a few grade-7 organizations; all the hunters from the grade-7 organizations entered the arena.

    The Heavenly God team leader of God Capital looked over at the Death Sickle team.

    ¡°Senior Buried Heaven, please go ahead with your team.¡±

    Since each person would be teleported to a different location, and the hunters were not allowed to plunder each other, the order in which they entered the secret territory was actually irrelevant.

    Everyone else did not have any opinions about Death Sickle being the first to enter the arena after the grade-7 organizations, given it was one of the top grade-6 organizations, and Buried Heaven was leading the team this time around.

    Lin Huang discreetly nced in the direction of the Nephilic Judge Tribe, then followed the rest of the Death Sickle team through the gates of the secret territory.

    As soon as he stepped through the gates, Lin Huang could clearly sense a dimensional force enveloping his whole body and pulling him into another space entirely.

    By the time this feeling faded, he was already in apletely different area.

    The dry, cracked ground in front of him showed absolutely no traces of life, not even a de of grass.

    He estimated that the temperature in the air was at least two hundred degrees Celsius. Together with the asional waves of heat, it felt as if he were inside an air fryer.

    Such a climate was obviously not suitable for the survival of regr living beings. Such a high temperature alone would be enough to turn most non-transcendents into dried meat.

    A nce over the area showed there were barely any nts, let alone animals.

    Lin Huang surveyed his surroundings once through, then activated his Divine Telekinesis.

    After a while, he frowned slightly.

    ¡°This ce is certainly a prison. The restrictions on Divine Telekinesis are so severe¡­¡±

    After Lin Huang evolved into a True God, the strength of his Divine Telekinesis had transformed once again. Together with his diligent cultivation of Seamless, under normal conditions, the current strength of his Divine Telekinesis would have had enough range to cover a star zone.

    However, in this secret prisoner territory, his Divine Telekinesis¡ªwhich wasparable to that of a Heavenly God¡ªwas limited to a 30-kilometer probing range, and the strength of the suppression far exceeded that of even the Battlefield of the Dragon Abyss previously.

    Seeing that his own Divine Telekinesis was already so severely restricted, he could guess the extent to which the other hunters¡¯ Divine Telekinesis had been suppressed.

    ¡°Space-type rules have practically been prohibited¡­¡± Lin Huang secretly mobilized various Rule Bending Powers and quickly discovered that the Space Rules of this secret territory were also severely restricted.

    After adjusting to this new environment, Lin Huang turned his gaze in a specific direction.

    Earlier on, while probing with his Divine Telekinesis, two individuals had appeared within detectable range. Both of them were virtual god-level rank-9s, and the one who was closer was less than five kilometers away from him. (Note: This appears to be a typo on the author¡¯s part; the two should be at ninth-rank true god-level, but we have opted to trante it as it is.)

    This individual was a bald, well-built man of more than two meters in height. His muscles were so toned they looked terrifying.

    Judging solely from appearances, it was very likely that he was abat cultivator powerhouse.

    ¡°He looks very strong.¡± If Lin Huang were topare the two individuals he had detected solely on the strength of their auras, this bald man within closer range was much stronger than the other individual.

    Lin Huang quickly selected his hunting target. In just a single move, he appeared right in front of the bald man almost instantaneously.

    What he had utilized was not Space Rule, but a speed type Light Enlightenment.

    He had wanted to take this opportunity to hunt down some heavenly god-level powerhouses, but since his every move was being monitored, that would inevitably expose his abilities to a certain degree.

    Therefore, he had no intention of hiding his power, but he did not intend to use his Sword Dao or his summoning beasts either.

    The bald man saw Lin Huang suddenly appear, and an expression of evident shock showed on his face for a moment.

    He was abat cultivator, and the strength of his Divine Telekinesis was very weak. Within this prison, the detection radius of his Divine Telekinesis was less than one kilometer; it was far less than the range of one¡¯s line of sight.

    Therefore, every time the trial was held, he would wait for a hunter to approach him first.

    This time around was no exception, but he had not expected that a hunter woulde to him so quickly.

    Sensing that Lin Huang¡¯s aura was only at ordinary ninth-rank true god-level without the abnormal strength of a gifted genius, the bald man¡¯s mouth curled up into a cruel smile.

    Not the slightest hint of fear could be seen in his gaze as he looked at Lin Huang; in fact, it was as if he were looking at amb waiting to be ughtered.

    ¡°How unlucky that I was the first one you ran into, little brat. You can only me yourself for your bad luck.¡± The bald man grinned.

    ¡°I think you might be confused as to who¡¯s the one with bad luck here.¡± Lin Huang smiled faintly.

    ¡°What an arrogant little brat!¡±

    As the bald man spoke, his body began to transform drastically at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    Blood-red hair rapidly sprouted from his originally bald head, like a living creature emitting the stench of blood into the air.

    His body also expanded rapidly¡ªin the blink of an eye, he had shot to more than ten meters in height. His muscles bulged to the point of turning reddish-purple, and the surface of his skin condensed into a thickyer of horned scales.

    His spine had undergone an even more drastic transformation. As a result of such intense physical expansion, half of his spine now protruded through his skin, turning into a centipede-like purplish-ck carapace that covered most of his back. Even his tailbone had extended to more than ten meters past his feet, turning into a long bone-spur tail.

    When he witnessed this, Lin Huang finally understood the reason for this individual¡¯s imprisonment here.

    ¡°An Abyssal Protoss¡­¡±

    An Abyssal Protoss was the result of a Protoss being corrupted and degenerated by Abyssal energy.

    The Protoss were a proud race and had always regarded these Abyssal Protoss who had been corrupted by Abyssal energy as enemies. An organization made up of pure-blooded Protoss, such as God Capital, would detest them even more and would kill every one of them on sight. The fact that this bald man in front of him was alive and locked up in this prison meant that it was highly likely he had been sent here by an organization other than God Capital.

    Lin Huang had attracted the attention of many spectators outside the secret territory the very moment when he and the bald man had encountered each other.

    ¡°So early on, and someone has already encountered Ba Lin. That¡¯s such terrible luck that it¡¯s positively terrifying!¡±

    ¡°Although Ba Lin¡¯s strength is average, his defenses aren¡¯t something that an ordinary ninth-rank True God can get past. To do that, one must have at least Control-level mastery of their rules. However, Control-level rules are only capable of breaking his defenses; it would still be difficult to actually kill him. That little brat is probably going to fail¡­¡±

    ¡°If I remember correctly, I think this little brat is a neer in Death Sickle?¡± As soon as someone said that, the numerous Heavenly Gods present turned their gazes toward Buried Heaven.

    Buried Heaven¡¯s expression was calm; he clearly had no intention of making anyments.

    In the face of Buried Heaven¡¯s silence, the rest immediately had all kinds of spections. However, most of them felt that this neer¡¯s abilities were probably nothing impressive.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we make a wager on this fight?¡± Someone suddenly suggested.

    ¡°I¡¯m betting on Ba Lin with two mid-level god sequence relics!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m also betting on Ba Lin with one high-level god sequence relic!¡±

    ¡­

    More than a dozen Heavenly Gods participated in the wager, and most of them bet on Ba Lin.

    Seeing that there were more than ten people still who were not participating, the dealer shouted, ¡°Does anyone else want to ce a bet?!¡±

    ¡°Ten high-level god sequence relics¡­¡± Buried Heaven had quietly appeared next to the gambling area. ¡°I¡¯m betting on Xiu Mu.¡±

    At the sight of Buried Heaven handing over ten god sequence relics to the dealer, a great many individuals instantly turned pale.

    After all, Buried Heaven was the only person present who knew anything of the neer¡¯s abilities.

    Furthermore, he had wagered ten high-level god sequence relics right off, and it was obvious that he had not done so for the sake of Death Sickle¡¯s dignity. He had to have been absolutely certain to ce such arge bet.

    The dealer¡¯s face also paled slightly at the sight of the wager that Buried Heaven had handed over to him. He smiled obsequiously at Buried Heaven as he said, ¡°Sir Buried Heaven, we¡¯re just ying around; there¡¯s no need for you to ce such arge bet.¡±

    Buried Heaven stared at the dealer wordlessly.

    After a while, seeing that Buried Heaven refused to take the items back, the dealer had no choice but to ept the wager.

    ¡°Is there anyone else who wants to wager? If not, I¡¯m closing the bets.¡±

    As soon as he said that, several Heavenly Gods joined in. They all followed Buried Heaven in betting on Lin Huang, but they did not wager much.

    Once everyone had finished cing their wagers, the dealer immediately closed the betting.

    Everyone present looked toward the video feed, waiting for the final results of this fight¡­

 Chapter 1496 - The First Person to Earn Hunting Points

    <h4>Chapter 1496: The First Person to Earn Hunting Points</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Seeing the dramatic changes in his opponent¡¯s body, Lin Huang did not immediately make a move but patiently waited for the other¡¯s transformation to bepleted.

    Various thoughts rushed through the minds of the Heavenly Gods who were staring at the surveince video.

    If it were not for Buried Heaven wagering ten high-level god sequence relics during the betting, they might have all thought that this neer from Death Sickle had been frozen in shock by the scene before him, and had forgotten to seize the opportunity to either attack or escape.

    However, most of them did not think that way now. They felt that this fellow named Xiu Mu was deliberately waiting for his opponent toplete his transformation so that he could exhibit his power by defeating a perfect enemy.

    While it was true that Lin Huang was deliberately waiting for the other¡¯s transformation to beplete, it was definitely not because he wanted to disy his strength in front of all the Heavenly Gods. In fact, he did not actually want his every move to be monitored, so that he could unleash his full ability.

    He was deliberately waiting for his opponent to finish transforming, only because he felt that the other was too weak before it, which really failed to pique much of his interest. After the transformation, at least the other¡¯s defensive powers would be stronger, so Lin Huang would need to utilize his brain a little to estimate how manyyers of rule power he shouldpound onto his telekic flying daggers.

    ¡°If I remember, in the information submitted by this little brat named Xiu Mu, it stated that he was a psychic. Against abat cultivator such as Ba Lin, he¡¯ll definitely find himself restricted.¡± Standing in front of the surveince video, the Heavenly God team leader of God Capital suddenlyughed. ¡°I¡¯m guessing this fight will be very difficult for Xiu Mu.¡±

    ¡°Yes, psychics are restricted to a certain extent in the secret prisoner territory. Taking into consideration Ba Lin¡¯s strong defenses, it¡¯s really hard to tell who will win or lose in this fight...¡± another Heavenly God responded.

    Both of them had put their bets on Ba Lin as the winner.

    Buried Heaven was silent, not bothering to say anything to this group of people.

    He knew that Lin Huang would definitely give him a pleasant surprise.

    In the secret prisoner territory, Ba Lin¡¯s aura had rapidly reached its peak afterpleting his transformation.

    He had extreme confidence in himself currently. He was born with extremely strong defensive capabilities¡ªhis body wasparable to top-tier rule armor¡ªin addition to thepounded effects of more than ten Control-level defense-type rules and Elemental Enlightenments. He was confident that as long as he did not encounter a top-tier true god-level powerhouse, he would be invincible. Even the vast majority of True Gods were unable to break his defenses.

    Looking at Lin Huang, who was waiting nearby for him toplete his transformation, Ba Lin¡¯s face twisted into a smirk.

    ¡°What an arrogant fellow!¡±

    The next moment, he suddenly exerted force with both legs at the same time that his ckish-purple bone tail flicked toward the ground.

    A huge crater instantly formed on the spot where he had been standing, and his figure vanishedpletely.

    In a sh, he appeared right above Lin Huang as if he had teleported.

    Evidently, his speed and flexibility had not diminished in the slightest, even after his physique had expanded. On the contrary, he had be even stronger than before.

    Appearing in front of Lin Huang in the mere blink of an eye, Ba Lin drew back his lips in a grin, his killing intent surging. He raised his huge palm high and brought it down toward Lin Huang as if he were swatting a fly.

    At this moment, however, the hitherto-stationary Lin Huang suddenly moved.

    His actions were so minuscule that it had seemed like he had only shaken his sleeve slightly.

    Almost simultaneously, a blood-red gleam shot out at a terrifying speed, resembling a ray of lightning as thin as a strand of hair shing in the air.

    The red gleam was so faint that it was barely perceptible, but the group of Heavenly Gods watching from the outer perimeters of the secret territory were all taken aback.

    ¡°That was so fast!¡±

    ¡°The attack speed of this telekic flying dagger is probablyparable to that of a heavenly god-level psychic!¡±

    ¡°Ba Lin¡¯s been killed...¡±

    As soon as someone within the group of Heavenly Gods said that, on the surveince video, Ba Lin¡¯s movements suddenly stopped, as if his image hadpletely frozen.

    A secondter, a gush of ckish-purple blood spurted out from his sr plexus, and a hole the diameter of a bucket appeared in that area. The hole had pierced through his chest andpletely wiped out his life force.

    ¡°Seems like I used a bit too much power...¡± Lin Huang muttered in a low voice, then extended his telekic threads to twine them around Ba Lin¡¯s dead body.

    Lin Huang¡¯s figure slowly floated over and stopped in front of Ba Lin¡¯s head. His pupils turned a dark blue like that of a starry sky.

    The Control-level god rule ¡°Brain-read¡± immediately went to work.

    Outside the secret territory, a group of Heavenly Gods was discussing the recent fight.

    ¡°Xiu Mu¡¯s attack just now was enhanced with more than twenty types of Rule Bending Power. Not only was it able to break through Ba Lin¡¯s defense so easily, but it was even able to kill him within seconds?!¡±

    ¡°Yes, it stands to reason that an attack like this that¡¯s been boosted with more than twenty Control-level rules would certainly be able to break through Ba Lin¡¯s defense, but it shouldn¡¯t have been able to kill him instantly.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re both not wrong about the number of rules or about them being at Control-level. However, that¡¯s not the issue¡ªit¡¯s that telekic flying dagger.¡± At this moment, a Heavenly God spoke up and reminded them, ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, that telekic flying dagger is a god sequence relic.¡±

    The conversation suddenly gged, but more enthusiastic discussions followed soon after.

    Inside the secret territory, Lin Huang¡¯s instant killing of Ba Lin made him the first hunter to earn hunting points.

    On the Hunter¡¯s Gold Leaderboard, the name ¡°Xiu Mu¡± directly appeared at the top of the list. Although he had merely rued 1 point, his was still the only name on the list.

    Currently, there was no name on the Hunter¡¯s Silver Leaderboard for Virtual Gods, which was below the Gold Leaderboard.

    The whole process of entering the secret territory, locking onto his target, and killing it had actually taken Lin Huang less than ten seconds.

    In such a short time, most hunters had not even located hunting targets yet, let alone killed them.

    Therefore, the fact that Lin Huang had sessfully carried out a hunt so quickly immediately attracted the attention of many hunters within the secret territory.

    ¡°So fast?! That kill waspleted in less than ten seconds after entering?! What good luck that fellow has, running into a hunting target right off the bat!¡±

    ¡°The kill was carried out extremely quickly, and the fact that no idents urred means that the opponent was immediately eliminated. If he can kill off a fellow ninth-rank, this fellow called Xiu Mu is definitely no weakling!¡±

    ¡°Xiu Mu, I¡¯ve never heard of this name before. Which organization is this neer from?!¡±

    ...

    Lin Huang was not aware of themotion that he had caused. After killing Ba Lin, he had immediately read through the memories in the other¡¯s mind.

    Although he had obtained quite a lot of information about the secret territory from Buried Heaven, the secret territory was quite vast. The range of Lin Huang¡¯s Divine Telekinesis had been severely restricted from the moment he was teleported in, so he had no idea where he was or what the situation around him was like.

    After spending a few minutes reading through Ba Lin¡¯s memories, Lin Huang quickly figured out his current coordinates as well as which direction he should head for next.

    ¡°Before meeting Kylie and Bloody, I have to hunt down some Heavenly Gods and obtain a grade-5 Advance Card...¡±

    The purpose of his trip here was very clear. Participation in the hunt came second; the most important thing was to meet up with Kylie so he could use the grade-5 Advance Card to help herplete her advancement to pure spirit-level rank-6. This was also the single most reliable way to help Kylie get out of her current situation.

 Chapter 1497 - So Impressive Even When Not Using A Sword?!

    <h4>Chapter 1497: So Impressive Even When Not Using A Sword?!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After acquiring Ba Lin¡¯s memories, Lin Huang headed straight toward the area where the Heavenly God prisoners were being held.

    He did not bother wasting any time. All the prisoners he encountered along the way he killed with a single attack, not even bothering to wait for them to speak.

    In the short space of less than an hour, he had killed more than ten ninth-rank true god-level prisoners, and now securely upied the top position on the Hunter¡¯s Gold Leaderboard with 10 hunting points.

    The second and third ces only had 3 hunting points each, while the fourth to ninth ces only had 2 hunting points respectively.

    In reality, most of the hunters had only just gotten into their various hunting modes. Under these circumstances where their Divine Telekinesis was so severely restricted, most individuals had only just encountered their first prisoner and had yet toe across their second hunting target.

    The reason Lin Huang had encountered arge number of prisoners was that, for one, he had acquired Ba Lin¡¯s memories and therefore knew of the approximate locations of nearby prisoners. For another, it was because the strength of his Divine Telekinesis wasparable to that of a Heavenly God, and his detection range was much greater than those of other True Gods.

    Apart from these two factors, he also differed from other hunters in terms of cautiousness. He could not care less at all about whether or not he would be discovered by the prisoners in the secret territory. Within just an hour, the distance that he had covered was hundreds of times that of other hunters.

    The name Xiu Mu also became very familiar to all the hunters in less than an hour.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know where this fellow sprang from, but he¡¯s really strong!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s set aside this fellow¡¯s abilities for the time being. If this sort of hunting efficiency isn¡¯t because he¡¯s cheating, then he probably has some special detection-type techniques. If I¡¯d known earlier, I would¡¯ve also learned a detection technique or bought a detection-type god rule relic.¡±

    ¡°Based on his hunting speed, all the prisoners encountered by this fellow named Xiu Mu were probably killed instantly. He¡¯s hunted down ten prisoners of the same rank in less than an hour, so that¡¯s an average of a little over five minutes per person, with an estimate of five minutes spent on the road...¡±

    What this hunter did not know was that the average of five minutes-plus that Lin Huang took for each kill not only included his time on the road but also the time spent reading the minds of each corpse.

    Lin Huang¡¯s outstanding performance caught the attention of not just the hunters inside the secret territory, but also the numerous Heavenly Gods outside the secret territory.

    ¡°All the ninth-rank true god-level prisoners were killed instantly, and he didn¡¯t even use a second flying dagger.¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t even know if he only has this one single god sequence relic-level flying dagger or if he has a full set of them. If he has a whole set, then everyone else needn¡¯t fight anymore; he¡¯ll have basically secured first ce on the Gold Leaderboard. Everyone else can just diligently try for second ce.¡±

    ¡°Ultimately, he¡¯s only at true god-level. The strength of his Divine Telekinesis is limited, and so is his Divine Power. For him to use one telekic flying dagger with such power, I¡¯m guessing he¡¯s already at the far end of his limits. Even if he has aplete set, he wouldn¡¯t be able to use every one of them with the same amount of power. His Divine Power wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand such degree of depletion,¡± the Heavenly God team leader of the Combat God Temple frankly stated the problem that he had noticed.

    ¡°Moreover, there probably aren¡¯t that many rules that he¡¯s mastered up to Control-level. At present, it seems that the total number of rules he¡¯spounded at any given time is twenty-eight at most. If he¡¯s only mastered that number of Control-level rules, then his overall abilities should be a bit lower than those at the top-tier level.¡± At this point, the Heavenly God team leader of God Capital spoke up from where he was standing off to one side, ¡°Currently, we¡¯re only at the warm-up stage. Once the others familiarize themselves with their surroundings, they¡¯ll probably enter the Heavenly God domain to hunt for heavenly god-level powerhouse prisoners. That¡¯s when thepetition will truly begin!¡±

    As Heavenly God team leaders who had top-tier geniuses within their own teams, they obviously did not want to see a dark horse like Lin Huang thriving all the way to the end.

    Of course, they said this as well because they were genuinely not very optimistic about Lin Huang¡¯s subsequent performance.

    After all, once the several top-tier geniuses started hunting down Heavenly Gods, their points would increase by the hundreds, which would be much faster than the current one-point increases.

    Even if Lin Huang continued at his current hunting speed, it would take him almost nine more hours to umte up to 100 points.

    It was much easier to earn points by hunting down Heavenly Gods. One only needed to kill one single first-rank to directly earn 100 hunting points.

    Although the initial stage of the hunt had been shocking, most of the Heavenly Gods present were not very optimistic about Lin Huang¡¯s subsequent performance either, just like the Heavenly God team leaders of the grade-7 organizations.

    Buried Heaven did not refute any of the onlookers¡¯ discussions.

    For one, there was some degree of truth to their words. For another, he really did not know what Lin Huang¡¯s current abilities were.

    After all, the Lin Huang that he knew was a sword cultivator, and in this trial, Lin Huang had not used his sword at all to avoid arousing suspicion.

    Buried Heaven could not be bothered to participate in debating topics like this, but when the discussion was at its most intense, he smiled and took out a storage ring. He then retrieved all the god sequence relics he had won from the wager earlier and lined them up in front of him, carefully inspecting them one by one andpletely disregarding everyone else present.

    At the sight of this, the babble of spectator discussion suddenly died down.

    Even the team leaders of the grade-7 organizations just smiled awkwardly and ceased their words.

    However, at this moment, a Heavenly God team leader suddenly gave vent to a low mutter.

    ¡°This fellow isn¡¯t nning on hunting down Heavenly Gods, is he?!¡±

    Although he had said that sotto voce, his words were still clearly heard by everyone present, and they immediately looked toward the surveince video.

    Everyone soon located the main subject of discussion¡ªLin Huang.

    At present, Lin Huang was already nearing a border between the True God domain and the Heavenly God domain.

    The route he had taken was not a straight line, but one with many twists and turns instead. He had even doubled back twice to hunt some targets down, so everyone had not realized his destination at first.

    Right now, however, as he got closer and closer to the border area, everyone finally realized what his actual destination was.

    As Lin Huang¡¯s travel route revealed itself, the expressions of the two Heavenly God team leaders from the Combat God Temple and God Capital instantly became acutely embarrassed.

    Right after they had just predicted that Lin Huang¡¯s abilities would probably not be good enough for him to hunt down Heavenly Gods and that his hunting points would be overtaken by someone else sooner orter, Lin Huang¡¯s course of action had given them a direct p in the face.

    He did not even need to warm up, merely headed straight for the Heavenly God domain on the very first day of entering the secret territory.

    Buried Heaven also looked up at the surveince video. His face still bore a faint smile as he watched Lin Huang making haste the entire way, giving the impression that he had known since the beginning that Lin Huang would do this.

    In reality, the expression on his face was a remnant from when he had been inspecting the god sequence relics earlier. He himself was actually quite confused as well upon seeing Lin Huang heading directly toward the Heavenly God domain.

    After some time, he noticed that many of the Heavenly God team leaders were looking at him, their faces full of admiration and envy. It took Buried Heaven considerable effort to maintain control of his expression, as he forced himself to stifle his astonishment and surprise.

    He still had a faint smile on his face as he looked away from the surveince video and slowly put back into his storage space each of the god sequence relics spread out in front of him, but his mind was full of puzzlement.

    ¡®Can this fellow still be so impressive even when he¡¯s not using a sword?!¡¯

 Chapter 1498 - Aberrant Speciesâ€”Bright Cosmos

    <h4>Chapter 1498: Aberrant Species¡ªBright Cosmos</h4>

    The border area of the secret territory was generally very clearly delineated.

    This was actually a buffer zone purposely set up by God Capital to prevent hunting trial participants from identally entering an area that was beyond their cultivation level.

    Under normal circumstances, if hunters were to set foot in an area where prisoners were extremely scarce, they would soon realize that they might have already crossed into the border area.

    Of course, following the setting up of this border area, prisoners also rapidly learned to make use of it. Some injured prisoners would hide here to nurse their wounds. In order to avoid excessive internal friction between the prisoners, God Capital tacitly condoned this type of behavior. However, after recovering from their injuries, prisoners had to leave this area.

    As time went by, the border area turned into a gathering ce for the disadvantaged, such as the elderly and the frail. The prisoners here were less likely to provoke hunters of their own ord.

    Amongst the hunters, there was usually a tacit agreement not to spontaneously attack prisoners in the border area either.

    After all, everything they did would be seen on the outside. It would be too unbing to target the disadvantaged.

    Furthermore, the individuals who participated in the secret territory hunts were the pride of the various major organizations. They would not stoop to something as low as that, not just because of their organization¡¯s reputation, but for their own sakes as well.

    Bullying the disadvantaged was something that would make them a mockery for ages if word got out.

    Of course, Lin Huang knew the unspoken rules here. From the moment he set foot into the border area, his Divine Telekinesis had sensed the presence of scattered prisoners within its probing range, but he chose to bypass them.

    He was not doing so for the sake of his reputation, but simply because he felt that it was meaningless to bully the disadvantaged.

    One by one, many prisoners in the border area sensed Lin Huang¡¯s presence. Of course, they knew that individuals who passed through this area were too dangerous to provoke. All of them hid their own auras and minimized their presence to avoid being noticed by the other party.

    Although the chances of the other party attacking were not high, they might encounter a hothead who would do anything to hunt and umte points, even hunting in the border area.

    Once they sensed Lin Huang¡¯s aura leaving the area they were in, the prisoners who were recovering from their wounds were finally able to heave a huge sigh of relief.

    Following the memory information scoured from the minds of many True God prisoners, Lin Huang spent more than ten minutes passing through the border area before finally entering the Heavenly God domain of the secret territory.

    Once he set foot in the Heavenly God domain, he immediately extended the probing range of his Divine Telekinesis to its maximum and scanned his surroundings, his mind quickly discerning his exact location currently based on the terrain in front of him.

    ¡®I didn¡¯t stray from the location I anticipated. Around two hundred kilometers ahead from here, I should encounter that bat monster.¡¯

    After ensuring that there were no issues with his coordinates, Lin Huang¡¯s figure immediately rose into the air and sped toward his first heavenly god-level target.

    The first hunting target that he had locked in on was an aberrant species prisoner with bat-like wings.

    This prisoner was originally an angel. After being corrupted by Abyssal energy, its body underwent severe deformation. Its former snowy-white wings shed their feathers, turning into ugly bat wings that were covered in warts. Even its appearance changed from one that angels took pride in, turning into an ugly aberration covered in festering pustules, to the point that its skull bone structure had be deformed as well.

    Even more twisted was its soul, which had almostpletely been corrupted by Abyssal energy. If one were to check using Law Bending Powers of the soul probing-type, they would see that its life essence was no longer that of an angel, but an abyssal monster through and through.

    Although it retained a certain degree of its original consciousness, its current consciousness was upied by madness and hysteria most of the time.

    It had even attacked angels of its own tribe more than once and infected others with the Abyssal energy within its body.

    Most of the heavenly god-level prisoners in the secret prisoner territory would not attack hunters of their own volition, but there were some prisoners simr to this aberrant species who had already lost their fundamental sanity and would attack any living being close to them.

    This was also why God Capital wanted to make a clear division between the Heavenly God and True God domains, to prevent trial participants from entering by mistake.

    Outside the secret territory, once the numerous Heavenly Gods saw Lin Huang¡¯s flight path, they soon knew what his hunting target was.

    The expressions of more than a few Heavenly Gods turned rather peculiar.

    Even Buried Heaven could not help but frown slightly.

    ¡°Senior Buried Heaven, do you want to suggest that he change to another hunting target?¡± The Heavenly God team leader of God Capital noticed Buried Heaven¡¯s barely perceptible reaction and could not help asking.

    For hunters who were hunting Heavenly Gods, God Capital gave every organization the authority to issue a one-time notification to trial participants via special equipment, notifying them of information or suggestions.

    However, in actual fact, there were not many who used this authority.

    It was usually when trial participants chose unsuitable opponents that their team leaders would suggest that they change their targets.

    Buried Heaven deliberated for a moment but shook his head in the end. ¡°It¡¯s not necessary; he should know what he¡¯s doing.¡±

    He had also noticed that Lin Huang had read through the memory information of many True God prisoners, and there must have been information regarding this Heavenly God prisoner. Since Lin Huang was heading straight for the other party, this meant that he had to be quite sure of himself.

    Buried Heaven¡¯s refusal was something that everyone had not really anticipated.

    This was because no matter how one looked at it, the battle was not in Lin Huang¡¯s favor.

    This aberrant species was once an angel. It was definitely proficient in rapid speed rules and sequences. Those whose path was rapid speed were extremely good at restraining psychics.

    On the other hand, this aberrant species had little sanity left and could erupt into madness at any given time. It was highly likely that its abilities would show an abnormal increase, per its abnormal mental state. Therefore, it posed a far greater danger than ordinary Heavenly God prisoners.

    Everyone was hotly discussing this battle that Lin Huang was about to initiate. Most of them were not optimistic about him, even though they had been repeatedly defeated by Lin Huang previously.

    Right at this moment, another nosy Heavenly God jumped up.

    ¡°Since everyone¡¯s having such a heated debate, let me start a wager. For this round, we¡¯ll bet on whether Xiu Mu wins or loses...

    ¡°Those who want to bet on Xiu Mu winning, ce the items you want to wager in the storage ring on my left hand. Those who want to bet on Bright Cosmos winning, your items go into the storage ring on my right hand...¡±

    A new round of betting started again.

    Everyone ced their wagers into the storage rings one after another, but more than 90% of them chose the right-hand storage ring. There were only two people who ced their bets on Lin Huang in the left-hand ring, and each of them only put in a beginner-stage god sequence relic.

    Once everyone had more or less cast their bets, Buried Heaven nced at the crowd of people who were looking at him and once again took out his storage ring from earlier.

    This storage ring not only included the ten high-level god sequence relics he had bet on in the previous round, but all the items he had won from that round as well.

    Upon seeing Buried Heaven ce such arge bet, everyone could not help raising their brows.

    Those who had already ced their bets instantly felt slightly uneasy.

    There were several others who had not yet ced their bets; they immediately followed Buried Heaven in betting on Lin Huang. However, they did not dare to ce a big bet and only threw in one or two beginner-stage god sequence relics.

    The round of betting had just been closed when the monitor screen showed that Lin Huang had already entered the aberrant species¡¯ territory...

 Chapter 1499 - Uglier Than Expectedâ€¦

    <h4>Chapter 1499: Uglier Than Expected...</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In the void, Lin Huang was able to see his first heavenly god-level hunting target from afar.

    ¡°It¡¯s even uglier than I expected...¡±

    Earlier on, he had read about Bright Cosmos¡¯ appearance in many True Gods¡¯ memory images. However, when he actually saw Bright Cosmos in person, he could not help butment out loud.

    He did not know if this additional hideousness was because the aberrations of Bright Cosmos¡¯ physical body had gotten worse or because of some other reason.

    Lin Huang could clearly see that the exposed areas of its body were covered with mucus-filled pustules of various sizes. Its head was so swollen that it gave the impression it might explode at any moment.

    From head to toe, there was not even a shadow of its original angel form.

    If Lin Huang had not obtained information about Bright Cosmos from reading numerous True Gods¡¯ memories, he would have even suspected that this aberrant species before him was an abyssal monster from birth.

    Even the Holy spear in its right hand hadpletely turned inky-ck after being contaminated by Abyssal energy, to where it had even formed some special sort of integration with its aberrant body.

    To a certain degree, Bright Cosmos was no longer an angel. It had even abandoned part of its living characteristics and be a fusion of living and dead matter.

    Lin Huang also noticed the abnormality of its aura but did not probe further into this aspect.

    He had seen many Heavenly Gods but had never fought against them before.

    This aberrant species before him was his first Heavenly God opponent.

    Therefore, Lin Huang was very much on his guard.

    This was the first time he had been so serious since entering this encaged space.

    Outside the secret territory, the eyes of almost every Heavenly God there were glued to the monitor screen showing where Lin Huang was. At this moment, all the other trial participants hadpletely lost the attention of the Heavenly God spectators outside the arena.

    In the video projection, after the two of them met, there was not even so much as an opening remark before the battle kicked off right away.

    The one who attacked first was Bright Cosmos, who did not have much sanity left.

    In its current state, it had already utterly lost the ability to distinguish between friend and foe. Without hesitation, it would attack any living being that encroached upon its territory, and of course, Lin Huang was no exception.

    On its back, dozens of bat wings suddenly fluttered. The next instant, its figure vanished, leaving behind a swirling wind in its ce, which spread out in all directions like water ripples.

    ¡°It¡¯s fast!¡± Someone among the Heavenly Gods watching the battle suddenly eximed.

    Although Bright Cosmos was only a first-rank Heavenly God, the speed it currently disyed was practically the same as that of a third-rank.

    The moment Bright Cosmos disyed its astonishing speed, there were even many Heavenly Gods watching the battle who thought that Xiu Mu would be the one killed this time.

    However, this did not happen.

    Lin Huang had been prepared for the sudden attack by Bright Cosmos. He had anticipated that his opponent would most likely make the first move right away.

    The moment Bright Cosmos moved, so did he.

    He shook the cuffs of his sleeves slightly, and hundreds of lightning-like red gleams shot out at a speed that was in no way inferior to that of Bright Cosmos.

    When the Heavenly Gods watching the battle in front of the monitor saw this happening, many could not help but gasp.

    ¡°Xiu Mu¡¯s flying daggers are really that fast?! Their speed has entirely surpassed true god-level¡ªthey¡¯re as fast Bright Cosmos¡¯ movements!¡±

    ¡°Each flying dagger has beenpounded with hundreds of types of control-level Rule Bending Power! He¡¯s actually mastered these many rules at control-level?!¡±

    ¡°The power of his flying daggers has elevated by more than one level since thest round. Even at this level of power, the control of his telekinesis over the flying daggers is still urate to such an extent. His Divine Telekinesis has probably reached heavenly god-level!¡±

    Seeing Lin Huang in action, most of the Heavenly Gods were fulsome in their praises.

    This was because there were truly not many Heavenly Gods who could do what Lin Huang just did.

    However, there were a few Heavenly Gods who still did not look favorably upon the oue of Lin Huang¡¯s battle.

    ¡°At his current level of ability, he might still stand a chance against ordinary first-rank Heavenly Gods. However, that said, his current opponent is Bright Cosmos who can restrain him. At least for the present, I still don¡¯t see any chance of him winning.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯spounded the telekic flying daggers with so many levels of Rule Bending Power. Every boost will have massively depleted his Divine Power. Moreover, he¡¯s also controlling hundreds of these flying daggers at the same time, which will consume even more of his Divine Power. How much longer his Divine Power canst is an issue, not to mention whether or not an attack of this strength will be able to injure Bright Cosmos.¡±

    On the monitor screen, Lin Huang¡¯s hundreds of flying daggers formed arge in the void, heading straight for Bright Cosmos to envelop it.

    In the void, Bright Cosmos¡¯ figure flickered sessively, dodging all the blood-red lightning bolts and continuing to approach Lin Huang.

    Hundreds of lightning-like red gleams shot out from Lin Huang¡¯s cuffs again, forcing Bright Cosmos back a certain distance.

    However, after dodging the attack from the second wave of flying daggers, Bright Cosmos spun around and headed toward Lin Huang again.

    The aura around his entire being was less stable than before, evidently due to the negative emotions produced by being forced backward.

    However, Lin Huang waspletely unfazed. After Bright Cosmos approached again, he shook his sleeve cuffs once more, and hundreds of blood-red lightning bolts shot out.

    Bright Cosmos dodged yet again, evading the iing attack of the flying daggers.

    After three sessive waves of passive response, many Heavenly Gods outside the secret territory frowned.

    ¡°Is he so passive already? It looks like he¡¯s being restrained in terms of speed.¡±

    ¡°Continuing like this is a very bad thing. Xiu Mu can¡¯t keep attacking this way indefinitely. What¡¯s more, Bright Cosmos¡¯ negative emotions will increase as it keeps getting forced back. Sooner orter, it will forcefully charge over regardless of the attacks by the telekic flying daggers. Judging from the current power of Xiu Mu¡¯s daggers, the most they can inflict on Bright Cosmos in terms of damage is a bit of bruising.¡±

    The team leader from God Capital also could not help turning to Buried Heaven. ¡°Senior Buried Heaven, do you want him to withdraw and choose another target?¡±

    Buried Heaven¡¯s gaze was fixed on the monitor screen, his expression unreadable. When he heard the question from God Capital¡¯s team leader, he shook his head. ¡°I believe he knows what he¡¯s doing.¡±

    On the monitor screen, Lin Huang had already used the same method to force Bright Cosmos to retreat more than a dozen times.

    It looked as if he did not have any other way of dealing with his opponent¡¯s attack, but strangely enough, his expression revealed not a single trace of panic. In fact, he still looked rather calm.

    Watching Bright Cosmos charge over, dodge, then retreat time and time again, its fury rising after each encounter, Lin Huang remained extremely calm.

    Faced with a heavenly god-level powerhouse as his opponent, from the very start, he had not intended to kill his opponent so quickly.

    Even though he currently could do so if he were to go all out, he was not nning on revealing his trump cards while he was being monitored.

    As a matter of fact, earlier, when he had chosen Bright Cosmos as his hunting target, his mind had instantly formted a hunting strategy for Bright Cosmos.

    Now, everything was turning out exactly the way he had anticipated...

 Chapter 1500 - Xiu Mu, or Xie Lin?

    <h4>Chapter 1500: Xiu Mu, or Xie Lin?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Since Lin Huang¡¯s opponent did not have much reason left, this meant that his opponent¡¯s battle style would probably lean more toward instinct rather than intelligence. If that were the case, the simplest counter would be to make use of the other party¡¯sck of intellect to defeat it.

    This was the tactic that Lin Huang was utilizing.

    The aberrant species would repeatedly dodge Lin Huang¡¯s attacks time and time again out of instinct. However, after each evasion, its fury also rose higher and higher.

    Outside the secret territory, the spectators watching the monitor screen all felt that Lin Huang was walking a tightrope.

    This was because sooner orter, Bright Cosmos would abandon evasion and break through Lin Huang¡¯s defenses full force.

    However, there were a few people who managed to catch an inkling of what was going on.

    After being forced backward seven times by the telekic flying daggers, Bright Cosmos¡ªwho had very little remaining reason¡ªfinally reached a point beyond rage.

    The killing intent radiating from its entire body had already reached its peak.

    It pounced again¡ªthis time, it moved much faster than any of the previous times.

    Lin Huang¡¯s expression remained calm as if he werepletely unfazed by his opponent¡¯s monstrous killing intent, which was practically tangible.

    The next instant, the aberrant species charged toward Lin Huang.

    The Heavenly God spectators gasped in astonishment at its invincible demeanor.

    Lin Huang¡¯s expression remained calm, just like before. With another flick of his sleeve cuffs, hundreds of blood-red gleams shot out again.

    However, this time, the aberrant species did not dodge at all and continued charging toward Lin Huang.

    Lin Huang¡¯s lips curled upwards imperceptibly. An instantter, tens of thousands of red lightning bolts poured forth from his cuffs at terrifying speed. Each lightning bolt was imbued with lightning sequence power; they were so fast that Bright Cosmos had no time to react at all.

    In the void, the figure of the aberrant species waspletely engulfed by the blood-red lightning bolts, and it let out a howl that was dismal beyond measure.

    The howlingsted for less than three seconds before abruptly ceasing.

    Outside the secret territory, the Heavenly Gods stared wide-eyed at the monitor screen, the entire ce falling so silent one could hear a pin drop.

    After a long while, someone finally turned to Buried Heaven to ask a question.

    ¡°Senior Buried Heaven, where did you find this bad*ss, who¡¯s actually managed to condense god sequence chains at true god-level?!¡±

    Buried Heaven remained expressionless and did not answer, merely ncing at the Heavenly God who had posed the question. However, inwardly he muttered, ¡®I had absolutely no idea that thisd had already condensed god sequence chains either...¡¯

    Seeing that someone had broken the silence, everyone started discussing once more.

    ¡°Turns out this Xiu Mu fellow was intentionally provoking Bright Cosmos right from the start. He was waiting for the moment itpletely abandoned evasion to deal the fatal blow!¡±

    ¡°He yed this hand beautifully! Given Bright Cosmos¡¯ speed, if this attack had been carried out right off the bat, it would¡¯ve been nowhere near as effective¡ªin fact, a good half of it would havee to nothing. I have to say, he truly chose the most suitable moment to execute a perfect blow!¡±

    ¡°I suddenly feel that if I were Bright Cosmos, I might also have been ground down by Xiu Mu¡¯s IQ. Being forced to retreat repeatedly seven times¡ªif it were me, I wouldn¡¯t be able to stand it either...¡±

    As soon as this was said, many Heavenly Gods began to reflect on whether or not they themselves would have been fooled by Xiu Mu¡¯s tactic.

    The result was that most of them realized they would have fallen for it as well.

    Lin Huang was unaware that his strategy had stirred up so much reflection from the Heavenly God team leaders.

    After putting away both telekic flying daggers and Bright Cosmos¡¯ corpse into his space storage, he began heading toward his next target while checking his gains from this battle.

    In his inner world, a wave of new sequence power surged in, followed by a massive number of Rule Bending Powers along with sequence powers. The original forty-odd thousand rules instantly skyrocketed to more than fifty thousand.

    In addition to this, an unusual wave of energy surged into the world will, strengthening the gravel world¡¯s world will within Lin Huang and starting a new round of expansion of his inner world¡¯s territory.

    The strength of the Divine Fire within him also increased.

    However, Lin Huang could clearly feel that he was still far from breaking through to second-rank true god-level.

    ¡®I don¡¯t know how many Heavenly Gods I need to hunt for mybat level to undergo another breakthrough.¡¯

    Lin Huang himself was not very sure what the specifics of his advancement process were.

    However, killing Heavenly Gods made him stronger, which meant that hunting Heavenly Gods was the correct thing to do. As long as he continued hunting, hisbat level would achieve a breakthrough sooner orter.

    With this thought in mind, Lin Huang continued hurrying toward his second hunting target.

    Outside the secret territory, the wager was over. One by one, the dealer transferred the god sequence relics into Buried Heaven¡¯s storage ring, his expression sour.

    The remaining Heavenly Gods who had lost the bet also wore unpleasant expressions.

    This was especially true of the leaders of the several grade-7 organizations. They had originally thought that since the several geniuses in their organizations possessed the ability to kill Heavenly Gods, those geniuses would put up a splendid disy during this prisoner hunt. Even if they only killed one or two Heavenly Gods throughout the entire trial, it would still be enough to impress everyone.

    Nobody had expected that Lin Huang would manage to achieve a fatal blow on the first day itself.

    Not only had he managed to upy first ce on the Hunter¡¯s Gold Leaderboard as soon as he had joined the trial, but he had also even managed to kill a heavenly god-level prisoner less than two hours after the start of the hunt. From an unknown dark horse, he had be the main focus of the entire trial!

    Lin Huang¡¯s every move had be the focus of attention of many Heavenly Gods from the outside world. Not many of them were even paying attention to the other trial participants at all.

    Inside the secret territory, although no one could see the monitor screen, the changes on the leaderboard were immediate.

    Once a kill waspleted, the kill points on the leaderboard would reflect that practically the next instant.

    The second after Lin Huang hadpleted killing Bright Cosmos, his kill points on the Gold Leaderboard shot straight up to 100 points.

    He had already been upying the top spot on the Gold Leaderboard all this while. This sudden surge in points was instantly noticed by all the trial participants.

    Everyone knew what a sudden increase of 100 kill points meant.

    An increase in points like this only happened for a kill of a higher level.

    For the kill points of this fellow named Xiu Mu to suddenly surge by 100 points, there was only one possibility¡ªat his current true god-level, he had sessfully killed a first-rank Heavenly God.

    When the trial participants saw the changes in Lin Huang¡¯s points, practically all of them were stunned.

    Even the few who had originally not taken a dark horse like Lin Huang seriously at all narrowed their eyes.

    ¡°In less than two hours, he¡¯s already killed a Heavenly God?! Who would have thought that apart from Virtuoso, another bad*ss character like that would emerge from Death Sickle!¡±

    ¡°Looks like I underestimated this neer previously. I thought that given his rate of killing ten ninth-rank True Gods in an hour, I would easily overtake him as long as I killed Heavenly Gods. I never expected that this neer would have the ability to kill Heavenly Gods as well!¡±

    ...

    Virtuoso stared at the first name on the Gold Leaderboard for a long time, then suddenly muttered to themselves, ¡°Sure enough, you haven¡¯t disappointed me... Should I call you Xiu Mu then, or Xie Lin?¡±

 Chapter 1501 - Hunt and Plunder

    <h4>Chapter 1501: Hunt and Plunder</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After sessfully hunting down his first heavenly god-level aberrant species, Lin Huang continued to heading deeper into the Heavenly God domain.

    With this first hunting experience under his belt, he had be more proficient with borrowing the god sequence chains within his inner world.

    On top of his Divine Telekinesis, which wasparable to that of Heavenly Gods, he had telekic God Weapons equivalent to god sequence relics, as well as the borrowed god sequence chains. With these three thingspounded together, Lin Huang¡¯s subsequent hunts for prisoners in the Heavenly God domain went smoothly.

    His kill points were also steadily increasing.

    Every time hepleted a hunt, his points would skyrocket by a hundred points; those in second ce with single-digit points were left far behind.

    At first, everyone was shocked when they saw the name ¡°Xiu Mu¡± suddenly earn 100 points. Many people even thought that he was just lucky and had encountered a weaker Heavenly God.

    However, as Lin Huang¡¯s points dramatically increased again and again, everyone finally realized that not only was this dark horse lucky, but he actually also possessed top-tier abilities.

    The initial doubts that they had about Lin Huang quickly vanished without a trace.

    Of course, there were still a small number of people who suspected Lin Huang of cheating.

    However, outside the secret territory, the numerous Heavenly God team leaders who were watching the surveince video could see every single one of Lin Huang¡¯s battles very clearly.

    Beginning with the first aberrant species, Lin Huang had ovee all obstacles in his path, directly confronting the heavenly god-level prisoners one by one and practically crushing them all, one after another. His performance thus far had utterly overshadowed the aplishments of all other participants.

    The several grade-7 organization team leaders watched, incessantly envious.

    ¡°Why do I feel as if he hasn¡¯t utilized his full strength yet? He seems unperturbed no matter what kind of opponent he faces.¡±

    ¡°Do you guys think Xiu Mu possesses abilities equivalent to second-rank heavenly god-level?!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll find out immediately whether or not he does have abilities equivalent to second-rank.¡± The Heavenly God team leader of God Capital stole a nce at Buried Heaven while keeping a poker face. ¡°Given his current flight path, barring the unexpected, he¡¯s probably headed for Evil Eye.¡±

    When the Heavenly Gods present heard that, they hurriedly looked at Lin Huang¡¯s route.

    Evil Eye was no stranger to all of them.

    Evil Eye was a genuine Abyssal creature; to be precise, it had been born an evil spirit type.

    Outside the Abyss, the tribe it belonged to was often called the Giant Eyeball Monsters.

    This was because their appearance was that of a huge eyeball that had been surgically removed, but with hundreds of fleshy tentacles that were still connected to its lower body.

    Evil Eye was no exception. It was just inherently a bit stronger than its other tribemates and had been a quintuple mutation from birth.

    Its forte was using illusions to mentally manipte others, and it was even capable of controlling other living creatures.

    After being captured by God Capital and imprisoned in this secret prisoner territory, Evil Eye had even caused mayhem once. It had silently taken control of hundreds of heavenly god-level monsters¡ªseveral of which were at second-rank¡ªand tyrannized the entire Heavenly God domain.

    Only after God Capital discovered what was going on did they send people to beat it into submission.

    After news of the incident involving Evil Eye filtered out, several True God geniuses from various major organizations, who possessed heavenly god-level abilities, set their sights on Evil Eye as a hunting target.

    When the secret territory was opened during that time, several top-tier True God powerhouses participated in the hunt for Evil Eye.

    In the end, the hunt had been a dismal failure, and even the True God genius from the Combat God Temple had been killed on the spot.

    The rest of the geniuses had been rescued by the staff of God Capital.

    After this battle, there was an extremely long period where no hunter dared to attack Evil Eye.

    In the following tens of thousands of years, there were several geniuses who also made attempts at targeting Evil Eye, but these attempts all ended in disastrous defeats¡ªsome even paid for it with their lives.

    From then on, Evil Eye had utterly be taboo in the secret prisoner territory, and no one dared to even think of attacking it anymore.

    This time around, however, when the secret territory was opened, this dark horse Lin Huang had set his sights on that particr hunting target.

    In reality, the reason Lin Huang had targeted Evil Eye was very simple. It was only because Evil Eye was conveniently on the route he was taking, and it happened to be nearby. Lin Huang was toozy to make a detour to find another hunting target.

    The numerous Heavenly Gods outside the secret territory did not know that Lin Huang had targeted Evil Eye because of an odd reason like this. They thought that Xiu Mu had known from the very beginning how powerful Evil Eye was and had nned to hunt it down from the start, only so he could prove that he was stronger than all the previous top-tier True God powerhouses!

    Of course, Lin Huang had indeed heard the story about Evil Eye.

    The information provided by Buried Heaven had exined matters regarding Evil Eye very clearly.

    However, in Lin Huang¡¯s view, this monster posed very little threat to him.

    Lin Huang was also not aware that his decision had made Buried Heaven¡¯s heart sink a little, from where he was on the outside of the secret territory.

    Although Buried Heaven had always been confident in Lin Huang¡¯s abilities, he was still not very optimistic about the oue of this battle.

    As Evil Eye was proficient in illusions and psychic-level techniques, cultivators with insufficient spirit strength would immediately fall prey to its maniptions and would be incapable of breaking free.

    Although Evil Eye was only a first-rank Heavenly God, its spirit strength wasparable to that of a second-rank. With the additionalpounded effects of two types of illusion-type god sequence chains, most second-rank Heavenly Gods with slightly weaker spirit strength would sumb to its power¡ªwhat more Lin Huang, whose actualbat strength was only at first-rank true god-level.

    However, Buried Heaven¡¯s expression betrayed no hint of his thoughts.

    This caused some uncertainty among the spectators who had originally wanted to start up another wager.

    At this moment, the team leader of God Capital suddenly spoke up after hesitating for a moment.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be the dealer for this fight; let¡¯s start another round of betting!

    ¡°Those betting on Evil Eye to win, ce your wagers by my left hand; those betting on Xiu Mu to win, ce your wagers by my right hand...¡±

    The numerous Heavenly Gods present ced their bets one after another, and just like before, most of them chose Evil Eye.

    Nheless, due to Lin Huang¡¯s stunning performance previously, the number of people who chose him increased visiblypared to before.

    After almost everyone had finalized their bets, Buried Heaven stepped forward and once again took out his storage ring from earlier.

    In this storage ring were not only the initial ten high-level god sequence relics that he had used as wagers but also all the wagered items that Buried Heaven had won during the first two games.

    He picked the ring up with two fingers and ced it on Xiu Mu¡¯s side without any hesitation.

    This was not because he had confidence in Lin Huang. It was just that to him, even if he were to lose, he would be losing nothing more than ten high-level god sequence relics. As for what he had won from the previous two games, the worst that could happen would just be him returning everything. As Lin Huang¡¯s team leader, he had never felt that ¡®Lin Huang losing¡¯ was an option, even from the start.

    Inside the God Territory, Lin Huang sped along while checking the state of things within his body.

    ¡°I¡¯ve hunted down seven Heavenly Gods, so seven more god sequence chains have been added within me. The number of rules has also increased dramatically by more than forty thousand types, making a total of more than eighty thousand types. My Divine Fires have be much stronger, and the area of the God Territory within me has expanded to more than five times its original size...¡±

    This was different from with the Sword Servants, where only the rules that they had mastered were projected into Lin Huang¡¯s inner world. Lin Huang¡¯s hunt for Heavenly Gods was so he could directly plunder everything from the dead, including all the rules within their inner worlds, the power of their world wills, and even all the living things that were contained within their inner worlds.

    It was just that Lin Huang was still unsure of how to advance to second-rank true god-level...

 Chapter 1502 - Advancement to Second-Rank

    <h4>Chapter 1502: Advancement to Second-Rank</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Following the route from the memories that he had acquired, Lin Huang quickly found his next target¡ªEvil Eye.

    He already had an understanding of Evil Eye from the information provided by Buried Heaven.

    Although it was a first-rank Heavenly God, Evil Eye had been born as a quintuple mutated evil spirit type. Moreover, at first rank, it had already mastered two god sequence chains.

    Evil Eye¡¯s greatest forte was the two god sequence chains it had mastered¡ªone was an illusion-type while the other was an enchantment-type. These two typesplemented each other; not only could the effects bepounded perfectly, but they also made up for each other¡¯s shorings. When both these sequence powers werepounded, the effect exceeded even thepounded effects of many second-rank Heavenly Gods¡¯ god sequence chains.

    This was also why Evil Eye had been able to control several second-rank Heavenly Gods when it had newly entered this secret prisoner territory.

    However, even after Lin Huang had found out about this evil spirit type¡¯s forte, he still chose not to bypass it. Instead, he continued to follow his original route and even included Evil Eye on his hunting list.

    In fact, this course of action was rather baffling to the many Heavenly Gods outside the secret territory.

    Some believed that Lin Huang had chosen Evil Eye as his target because he wanted to prove that he was more powerful than all the previous True Gods.

    However, Buried Heaven did not think this was the case. He did not know Lin Huang on that deep a level, but he did have a general idea of the other¡¯s personality. He knew that Lin Huang was not the kind of person who would do something unprecedented, just to make himself stand out. If he decided to do something, it was usually because he wanted to, which had nothing to do with how others perceived it.

    This was also why Buried Heaven was more confused than the rest. Try as he might, he could not understand it¡ªwhy would Lin Huang choose such a challenging hunting target?!

    What was even more puzzling to him was the fact that Lin Huang had dared to challenge this Evil Eye. What on earth was he counting on?!

    In the surveince video, Lin Huang had swiftly intruded into Evil Eye¡¯s territory.

    As a being whose spirit strength was at second-rank heavenly god-level, Evil Eye had detected Lin Huang¡¯s intrusion very early on.

    If this had been the outside world, it would have been itching to attack Lin Huang ages ago.

    However, there were rules in this secret prisoner territory. Heavenly god-level powerhouses were not allowed to attack participants first unless confirmed that they were the participant¡¯s hunting target.

    Evil Eye still had lingering fears from itsst suppression by God Capital and naturally did not dare to cross the line. If the other party was merely passing through, and it took the initiative to attack them, that would only cause God Capital to send another powerhouse to suppress it.

    However, Lin Huang¡¯s intentions were very clear. After he had sensed Evil Eye¡¯s location, he turned his flight path straight toward it.

    Evil Eye could not help getting excited by this.

    It could clearly determine that the other was targeting it.

    One must know that it had been many years since it hadst battled participants from the outside world. However, it still clearly remembered just how delicious the participant that it had eaten previously tasted.

    At the thought of the delicacy that was the Divine Power within a Protoss¡¯ body, it was so excited that it could not help its tentacles from swaying about.

    Evil Eye had just gotten excited when it noticed that a figure had suddenly appeared not far in front of it. Fixing its gaze on the neer, it was shocked to see that this was the participant from just now.

    As it could not take the initiative to attack, it could only suppress its excitement as it carefully took stock of the other party.

    The strength of the other¡¯s aura was only that of an ordinary ninth-rank True God and was nothing special. Based on his aura alone, he was practically the weakest of all the hunters who had challenged it.

    Evil Eye spected that the other was either extremely arrogant or had some special technique up his sleeve. However, it thought that the former was more likely.

    At the same time that Evil Eye was sizing Lin Huang up, Lin Huang was also sizing it up in return.

    Evil Eye was a giant eyeball with a sinister crimson pupil, about three meters in diameter, just floating in the air. Attached to the back of the eyeball was arge b of scarlet flesh with hundreds of tentacles extending from it...

    It was definitely a horrifying sight.

    Moreover, Lin Huang could clearly sense that this Evil Eye in front of him had an aura strength that was much stronger than that of the Heavenly Gods he had previously hunted. In fact, its aura was practically almost as strong as that of a second-rank.

    ¡®It seems the rumors are probably true but based solely on its aura, its abilities won¡¯t be weaker than most average second-rank Heavenly Gods...¡¯ Lin Huang made this deduction in an instant.

    Sensing that Lin Huang¡¯s energy was locked onto it, Evil Eye was overjoyed andunched an attack without hesitation.

    Both of its pupils suddenly radiated red light, just like a scarlet full moon lighting up the night sky.<sup>1</sup> The hazy red glow shone silently, illuminating an area that was several dozen kilometers in radius.

    Lin Huang was not exempt from being enveloped within the glow...

    Being locked onto by the other¡¯s energy meant that the other party was targeting it, so Evil Eye had no hesitation in making the first move.

    Initiating the first move under these circumstances was implicitly allowed ording to the rules of the secret territory.

    The rule of not being allowed to make the first move was only in effect when one was unable to confirm the participant¡¯s intention, as the other party could just be passing by. Once the participant¡¯s hunting goal was clear, however, the prisoner who was being targeted would be allowed to take action first.

    The establishment of this rule was to mainly prevent bored fellows from mindlessly provoking the Heavenly God prisoners.

    Those outside the secret territory witnessed Evil Eye suddenly attacking, while Lin Huang merely remained where he was without doing anything at all.

    Numerous Heavenly Gods watching the fight felt their hearts sink.

    Although many of them had bet on Evil Eye during the wager, most of them still hoped to see Lin Huang continuing to make miracles happen.

    Even if he was not a member of their own organizations, it was still a good thing for the God Territory to have another gifted genius like this.

    Most of them did not want to see Lin Huang killed here.

    Despite that, all the Heavenly God team leaders also knew that if he failed to make the first move against Evil Eye, there would be practically no chance for him to turn the tables.

    It would only be possible to break free from the illusions Evil Eye had put in ce if the person¡¯s spirit strength was stronger than Evil Eye¡¯s.

    ¡°Xiu Mu hasn¡¯t moved at all for thest three seconds. He¡¯s obviously sumbed to the illusions. This battle has lost all its suspense,¡± the Heavenly God team leader of the Combat God Temple murmured colorlessly.

    ¡°Senior Buried Heaven, should we intervene now?!¡± The Heavenly God team leader of God Capital asked.

    Buried Heaven frowned slightly. He had not expected that Lin Huang could not withstand even this first testing round.

    Just when he was deliberating whether or not they should wait and see, in the surveince video, Lin Huang suddenly raised his head and looked at Evil Eye.

    ¡°Is this your most powerful technique? It seems what I expected from you was a little too high.¡±

    As soon as he said this, tens of thousands of scarlet gleams shot out from his sleeve cuffs and instantly engulfed Evil Eye.

    In less than a moment, Evil Eye¡¯s corpse¡ªnow resembling a puddle of pulverized meat¡ªtumbled down from mid-air and onto the ground.

    Two god sequence chains, as well as a massive number of Rule Bending Powers, began surging wildly into Lin Huang¡¯s body, and the God Territory within him also started to expand once again...

    The number of Rule Bending Powers soared from more than eighty thousand types to ny thousand types almost instantly.

    At this moment, Lin Huang sensed that the ny thousand-plus Rule Bending Powers had begun to feedback a wave of special energy directed toward his own body and soul.

    His Divine Fires surged again, and his Divine Power began to transform. Even his physical body and soul seemed to have been bathed in that surge of special energy, advancing to a new level.

    By the time the transformation wasplete, Lin Huang could clearly feel that he had be stronger once again.

    ¡°I¡¯ve finally advanced to second-rank!¡±

    Only at this moment did Lin Huang finally figure out the way to advance his levels as a True God.

 Chapter 1503 - Hunting Down Second-Rank Heavenly Gods

    <h4>Chapter 1503: Hunting Down Second-Rank Heavenly Gods</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°How on earth did he pull that off?!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. Did he sumb to the illusions and then break free of them, or did he not fall prey to Evil Eye¡¯s illusions in the first ce?!¡±

    ¡°His spirit strength can¡¯t be that much stronger than Evil Eye¡¯s, can it?!¡±

    Outside the secret territory, the group of Heavenly God team leaders saw Lin Huang¡¯s sudden counter-attack, and their faces were filled with shock. Even Buried Heaven was no exception.

    They could not figure out at all why Lin Huang was not affected by Evil Eye¡¯s illusions.

    With Evil Eye¡¯s spirit strength and thepounded effect of its two god sequence chains, the illusions that it created would affect even a lot of second-rank heavenly god-level powerhouses if they were not careful.

    However, what they did not know was that Lin Huang¡¯s spirit strength was stronger than Xie Lin¡¯s, and his spiritual dimension was guarded by a spirit-type God Weapon that wasparable to a top-tier god sequence relic. (TN: We believe this is an author typo, and that instead of Xie Lin, it should be ¡®Evil Eye¡¯ as the Chinese character for ¡®evil¡¯ is the same as the character for ¡®Xie¡¯. However, we have opted to trante it as is.)

    This made Lin Huangpletely immune to all spirit-type attacks from low-rank Heavenly Gods.

    Evil Eye¡¯s illusions had indeed been unleashed, but the God Weapon had made Lin Huang directly immune to it.

    Lin Huang remained where he was after Evil Eye activated its illusions, not because he had been caught in them but because he was distracted with checking the God Weapon¡¯s immunity effect.

    He found that when his spirit strength was close to third-rank heavenly god-level, the God Weapon was immune to all spirit-type attacks from first to third-ranks. Moreover, this function of the God Weapon would only continue to increase alongside his own spirit strength.

    When encountering opponents like Evil Eye, whose only fortey in psychic-type techniques, most others would not touch them with a ten-foot pole, but to Lin Huang, they were like a meal served to him on a silver tter.

    Those in the outside world were baffled, but Lin Huang was in a very good mood.

    Finishing off Evil Eye had Awwnot only allowed him to sessfully advance to second-rank, but it had also allowed him to figure out the way to continue his advancement.

    ¡®Turns out, my advancement depends on the number of rules within my inner world... At first-rank, more than thirty thousand rules were consolidated in one go, and I was only able to advance to second-rank when the number increased to ny thousand. I don¡¯t know how many rules are needed to advance to third-rank...¡¯

    Although Lin Huang grumbled about this in his heart, he was not at a loss, however.

    Now that he knew what to do to advance his levels, there was no need to ruminate over specific numbers. Besides, all he needed to do was to continue hunting down Heavenly Gods and plundering the rules from their inner worlds. As long as the number was sufficient, hisbat level would naturally increase.

    He just had to let nature take its course.

    After obtaining the memories from Evil Eye¡¯s corpse¡ªwhich had now turned into a pile of rotting flesh¡ªand storing the body away, Lin Huang continued to head toward his next hunting target.

    Outside the secret territory, Buried Heaven¡ªwho had once again won a fortune¡ªput away his storage ring under the envious gazes of everyone else.

    Quite a few people were still having a discussion regarding the exact technique Xiu Mu had used to avoid Evil Eye¡¯s illusion attack.

    Buried Heaven remained where he was with a neutral expression, not participating in any of the discussions because he also did not know what exactly Lin Huang had done just now.

    However, this battle had finally eased all his worries about Lin Huang.

    Being able to kill Evil Eye meant that Lin Huang¡¯s abilities were already sufficient for him to run rampant among first-rank Heavenly Gods.

    He did not need to worry about any slip-ups on Lin Huang¡¯s part anymore.

    No one ced any bets during Lin Huang¡¯s next two hunts.

    Lin Huang¡¯s performance was still stable and strong, and any opponents he encountered were eliminated within seconds.

    In the short span of less than a day, he had already hunted and killed ten first-rank heavenly god-level prisoners, umting more than 1,000 hunting points and leaving everyone else far behind.

    The other participants in the secret territory had practically be numb to this.

    No one could have predicted that a dark horse such as Lin Huang would be so powerful that he could crush the prodigies trained by other organizations. Even several top-tier True God contenders with abilities equivalent to Heavenly Gods had been suppressed to the point that they could not even lift their heads.

    After hunting and killing ten first-rank Heavenly God prisoners, Lin Huang¡¯s flight path once again aroused heated discussion among the many Heavenly Gods outside the secret territory.

    ¡°This route of Xiu Mu¡¯s¡ªhe¡¯s not trying to hunt down second-rank Heavenly Gods, is he?!¡±

    ¡°Looking at the direction he¡¯s moving in, it seems he really is heading toward the domain of the second-rank Heavenly Gods!¡±

    ¡°Is it because he feels that first-rank Heavenly Gods aren¡¯t challenging enough, so he wants to challenge stronger opponents?!¡±

    ¡°He was able to kill Evil Eye, which is enough to prove his abilities. I think it won¡¯t be difficult for him to hunt down regr second-rank Heavenly Gods.¡±

    ¡°Judging from his previous performance hunting first-ranks, he probably still has a lot of energy left. I also want to see what exactly the limits of his abilities are.¡±

    Surprisingly this time, in regards to Lin Huang¡¯s decision, none of the Heavenly God onlookers raised any objections. Practically everyone was optimistic about the results of Lin Huang¡¯s next hunt.

    Given the figurative ps in the face that they had received previously, the two team leaders of the Combat God Temple and God Capital did not voice any more opinions. No one was sure if they were inwardly optimistic about Lin Huang or not.

    As everyone was unanimously optimistic about the oue, the next wager could not be started.

    Everyone stared at the surveince video. Lin Huang had been traveling swiftly for more than an hour, and had finally entered the territory of the first second-rank Heavenly God.

    After an intense battle thatsted for more than half an hour, he sessfully finished off his opponent.

    Lin Huang¡¯s score increased by 200 points.

    The Heavenly Gods who had been watching this battle were also debating about it.

    This was because Lin Huang had only used one thunder god sequence chain from start to finish.

    ¡°Being able to kill second-rank Heavenly Gods is already not bad at all. It¡¯s considered on par with the previous record of a sessful challenge by the highestbat strength.¡±

    ¡°He relies entirely on the number of his telekic flying daggers to crush his opponents. This method is probably not that effective when going against a top second-rank powerhouse because there¡¯s a high chance of it being restricted by the opponent¡¯s speed or whatever other advantages they have.¡±

    ¡°The strength of Xiu Mu¡¯s Divine Power, as well as the amount of his Divine Power, far exceeds that of an average True God, but no matter how strong he is in these two regards, there¡¯s still a limit. After all, he¡¯s only a True God. If he were to encounter an opponent who¡¯s able to take him on, the odds of him losing are also very high. The longer the fight goes on, the more disadvantageous it is to him.¡±

    While the numerous Heavenly Gods outside the secret territory were having their discussion, there was also uproar within the secret territory.

    All the other contestants had been paying attention to the way Lin Huang¡¯s points skyrocketed.

    Practically everyone noticed when his score went up by 200 points.

    ¡°If his score went up by 200 points in one go, does that mean he¡¯s sessfully hunted down a second-rank Heavenly God?! Or did he kill two first-rank Heavenly Gods at the same time?!¡±

    ¡°This fellow has actually started hunting down second-rank Heavenly Gods already! It¡¯s still only the first day since the secret territory has been opened!¡±

    ¡°Hey hey, do you have to be so desperate?! I was initially nning on staying uninvolved and just minding my own business, but now I¡¯m a little embarrassed about cking off because of you.¡±

    ¡°Is this fellow genuinely not cheating in some way?! Why have we never heard the name ¡®Xiu Mu¡¯ before this?!¡±

    Naturally, Kylie and Bloody had also noticed Lin Huang¡¯s performance on the leaderboard.

    Kylie, d in battle armor with a battle spear in hand, stood stock-still on the spot as she stared at Xiu Mu¡¯s name on the leaderboard, making no movements at all for a long time.

    Somewhere else, Bloody only briefly nced at the leaderboard before putting the projection away, the corners of her lips quirking up slightly.

 Chapter 1504 - Advancement To Third-rank!

    <h4>Chapter 1504: Advancement To Third-rank!</h4>

    1

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After Lin Huang had sessfully killed a second-rank Heavenly God, the geniuses of the variousrge organizations could not sit still any longer.

    Numerous True God peak powerhouses who had mastered Rule Bending Power to Fullness-level stopped warming up and familiarizing themselves with their surroundings. They began advancing into the Heavenly God domain one after another.

    They knew that if they did not start killing Heavenly Gods now, they would be utterly left in the dust by Xiu Mu. They would have absolutely no chance if they tried to catch up with himter.

    As for the many True God powerhouses who were below top-tier, they were starting to step up their game to kill True God prisoners. They were working hard to better their final hunting points so they could obtain a higher ranking.

    Including Xiu Mu, there were no more than ten peak powerhouses. Even if they were unable to beat these individuals, it would still be good to get into the top ten. If this did not work out, getting into the top twenty would not be that bad either.

    As for those below true god-level, many Virtual Gods did not really have much to do with the Gold Leaderboard.

    However, they saw that the points for first ce on the Gold Leaderboard had already reached four digits. Meanwhile, things were still in single-digit numbers over here on the Silver Leaderboard, and there was only a difference of several points between the top ten.

    This ignited everyone¡¯s fighting spirit.

    After all, it was not the same as the massive difference in points on the Gold Leaderboard. The disparity in points over on the Silver Leaderboard had not yet widened to any considerable gap, and there were numerous top-notch powerhouses of simr ability, so the overall difference in ability was not very big. It was very hard to say who would take the top spot.

    Outside the secret territory, the Heavenly Gods were enjoying the show.

    Upon seeing that everyone¡¯spetitive spirit had been fired up by Lin Huang, they all felt that this was a good thing.

    The secret prisoner territory was inherently a stage for individuals to showcase their ability and bring glory to their organizations.

    All the team leaders of the variousrge organizations hoped that the trial participants they had brought along would give a ster performance. After all, these trial participants were the central force of the entire organization and also its future.

    Lin Huang was unaware of the changes that his participation had brought about in this trial.

    He continued, as usual, calmly looking for his hunting target. Afterpleting the kill, he then looked for the next one. This process was repeated...

    For killing all the second-rank Heavenly Gods, he used a thunder god sequence chain from start to finish and did not use any others.

    Although he only used one god sequence chain, there were tens of thousands of telekic flying daggers imbued with Rule Bending Power. The highest number of them used even reached eighty thousand, with victory achieved through sheer numbers.

    This also perplexed the Heavenly God leaders watching outside the secret territory.

    On one hand, they were astounded by Lin Huang¡¯s telekic control. On the other hand, they were also shocked by the strength of Lin Huang¡¯s telekinesis and the abundance of his Divine Power. Meanwhile, some of the Heavenly God team leaders were stunned by Lin Huang¡¯s wealth.

    After all, god sequence relics used by Heavenly Gods were not cheap, and god sequence telekic weapon relics were even more valuable. Not only that, everyone could tell that this set of telekic weapons that Lin Huang used was not low-level.

    There were even a few people who secretly spected whether or not Xiu Mu might be a bastard son of either Buried Heaven or a Blood Sickle in Death Sickle.

    In the secret territory, Lin Huang maintained an ongoing flow of killing second-rank Heavenly Gods.

    For every second-rank Heavenly God that he killed, he could plunder about ten thousand types of Rule Bending Powers on average. After killing more than ten in a row, however, the Rule Bending Powers in his inner world had skyrocketed to more than two hundred thousand types, but hisbat level was still not showing signs of a breakthrough.

    He had been paying close attention to the number of rules in his inner world, all the way up until he killed the eighteenth individual. When the number of rules in his body increased to two hundred and seventy thousand, hisbat level finally achieved a breakthrough.

    He had advanced from second-rank to third-rank true god-level!

    ¡°Is it in increments of three?!¡± Lin Huang had a rough idea about the rules of his advancement.

    When he evolved to true god-level in the beginning, there were more than thirty thousand rules within him. His advancement to second-rank used ny thousand rules, and his current elevation to third-rank used two hundred and seventy thousand. Calcting based on this pattern, his advancement to fourth-rank should require eight hundred and eleven thousand rules.

    With this calction in mind, Lin Huang continued hunting.

    However, his hunting targets also began evolving from second-rank Heavenly Gods to third-rank Heavenly Gods.

    There was no particr reason for this, merely the fact that third-rank Heavenly Gods contained more rules within their inner worlds. Thus, it was more efficient to plunder them.

    Realizing that Lin Huang¡¯s movements were out of the ordinary once again, all the Heavenly God team leaders outside the secret territory shifted their eyes to his video projection once more.

    ¡°This flight route of Xiu Mu¡¯s seems to be heading toward the domain of the third-rank Heavenly Gods...¡±

    ¡°This guy can¡¯t possibly be thinking of killing third-rank Heavenly Gods, can he?!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s only mastered one god sequence chain and wants to kill third-rank Heavenly Gods. I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s going to be a bit difficult.¡± The team leader of the God Territory shook his head slightly, evidently not optimistic about Lin Huang¡¯s behavior.

    ¡°At best, his abilities are at second-rank level. To kill second-rank Heavenly Gods, he relies entirely on the number of his telekic flying daggers to tire his opponents to death. If he wants to use the same tactic to kill third-ranks, I¡¯m afraid that in the end, he¡¯ll tire himself to death.¡± The team leader of the Combat God Temple also shook his head.

    ¡°It seems like no trial participant has ever challenged third-rank Heavenly Gods in the secret prisoner territory before, right?! Regardless of whether Xiu Mu seeds in his challenge, just this attempt alone means he¡¯s surpassed all the trial participants before him.¡± At this moment, the team leader of Xeno suddenly popped up to support Lin Huang.

    ¡°How do you know that Xiu Mu doesn¡¯t have other trump cards to y?¡± Divine ¡¯s team leader had a yful expression on their face. When they spoke, they even purposely nced at Buried Heaven, who was not far away. s, they were unable to pick up any clues.

    Out of the five major grade-7 organizations, four had already indicated who they were rooting for.

    Seeing that many people were sneaking nces at them, the Heavenly God team leader of Precious Treasure Pavilion chuckled and spoke.

    ¡°I won¡¯t share my opinion and offend people. If any of these trial participants were to evolve to lord-level one day, they¡¯ll be a big customer of our Precious Treasure Pavilion. However, if all of you really want to keep arguing, I¡¯m actually happy to be the host and open up a new round of bets.

    ¡°Let¡¯s raise the stakes for this round and only ept high-level god sequence relics¡ªthree items to start with!

    ¡°Those who are interested are wee to y.¡±

    The moment the Heavenly God team leader of Precious Treasure Pavilion spoke, everyone fell silent.

    These initial stakes caused the Heavenly God team leaders of several grade-5 organizations to shiver in their shoes. They did not even dare to speak, as all the high-level god sequences relics they had on them probably added up to only about three to five items.

    As for the team leaders of the grade-6 organizations, they remained silent as well. For most of them, these were extremely cut-throat stakes.

    As for the several grade-7 organizations, they too said nothing more.

    It was not that they were unable to afford the stakes, but they were unsure whether or not they could win.

    The two team leaders of the Combat God Temple and God Capital who had been humiliated by Lin Huang earlier were still slightly psychologically affected.

    Although they had said that they were not optimistic about Lin Huang, they had a vague feeling in their hearts that this fellow probably had more trump cards to y. Perhaps he really might seed in killing third-rank Heavenly Gods.

    Although the team leaders of Xeno and Divine  said that they were optimistic about Lin Huang, their logic was also telling them that Lin Huang¡¯s chances of winning this round were not high. He had probably never even thought about sessfully killing third-rank Heavenly Gods and just wanted to give it a try.

    As soon as the Heavenly God team leader of Precious Treasure Pavilion spoke, no one responded for a while.

    After a long while, seeing that no one was saying anything, Buried Heaven finally reached forward and took out the storage ring from before.

    ¡°I bet that Xiu Mu will win!¡±

    Everyone instantly looked at Buried Heaven.

    However, the Heavenly God team leader of Precious Treasure Pavilion did not take the stakes from Buried Heaven, scanning the crowd over instead. ¡°Does anyone bet that Xiu Mu will lose?! If there are none, this round of bets can¡¯t be ced.¡±

    Still, no one answered for a long while.

    Even the team leaders of the several grade-7 organizations were avoiding the eyes of Precious Treasure Pavilion¡¯s Heavenly God.

    ¡°If you all don¡¯t take part, then don¡¯t me me.¡± The Heavenly God team leader of Precious Treasure Pavilion spread their hands toward Buried Heaven.

    Upon seeing this, Buried Heaven took the storage ring back and did not speak anymore.

    Many of the Heavenly God team leaders were secretly specting about whether or not they had been fooled by Buried Heaven¡ªor did Xiu Mu really have the ability to kill third-rank Heavenly Gods?!

 Chapter 1505 - Stitch

    <h4>Chapter 1505: Stitch</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Stitch was an evil spirit type born in the Abyss. When it was born, it was puny, and its form was a puddle of flesh the size of a fist. It did not even have teeth or ws and could be called the bottom-most organism of the Abyssal food chain.

    It still vividly remembered that its ascension had originated from devouring a section of bone fragment during its childhood.

    It was a section of bone fragment with Divine properties. Perhaps this fractured bone fragment had slipped out of the mouth of a random God, who was being hunted by a stronger existence.

    The remnants of the Divine properties within the bone fragment allowed Stitch¡¯s life form to miraculously transform during its childhood.

    Not only did itpletely break away from its original life form, but it also strengthened its inherent instincts.

    It could swallow and transform the flesh of all living bodies, turning them into a part of its own body.

    While this ability allowed Stitch to be stronger, it also caused its body to develop in increasingly aberrant ways.

    Nine eyes of different colors and even different shapes grew from its head. It had plundered these eyeballs from other monsters and turned them into a part of itself.

    Below its own head were several other pretty heads¡ªmen and women, Protoss, humans, and angels as well...

    Meanwhile, there were dozens of wings of different shapes and sizes on its back.

    Some had colorful feathers, and some had scales of various shapes. There were even some that resembled hairless bat wings...

    In front of the bat wings, there were more than ten tentacles of varying thicknesses and forms.

    Some were covered with sticky fluid, some were as smooth as jade, some had needles all over, and some had hidden poisons within...

    Below the tentacles, there was a huge mouth full of fangs, dozens of them.

    Further down were lower limbs of varying forms. There were forefeet and hind legs, but all of them had terribly sharp ws.

    All its limbs and even the majority of its body structures, it had plundered.

    On the whole, it looked like a toy that someone had randomly and even somewhat maliciously piled together.

    Nothing on its body appeared to match at all, but the strange thing was that it could function perfectly.

    Stitch had been locked up in this secret prisoner territory by God Capital for over ten thousand years.

    However, as a third-rank Heavenly God, it had never been challenged by a trial participant.

    Yet, on this day, it suddenly sensed a weak aura appearing within the boundaries of its territory.

    ¡°This aura... it¡¯s only ninth-rank true god-level?¡±

    ¡°It can¡¯t be a trial participant, can it?!¡±

    ¡°A trial participant ising, a trial participant ising...¡±

    ¡°A trial participant actually came to provoke us of their own ord, that¡¯s just too interesting for words!¡±

    ¡°Which part of their body should we collect?¡±

    Stitch was beyond excited, its several heads conversing with one another, shouting and making noise.

    A whileter, the trial participant finally arrived.

    Stitch carefully sized up this intruder, filled with curiosity.

    This was a male trial participant, his entire body enveloped in ck robes. His face, barely visible below the brim of his hat, was unshaven. He looked somewhat dispirited.

    It was Lin Huang disguised as Xiu Mu.

    ¡°He¡¯s ugly. Don¡¯t collect his head.¡±

    ¡°His hands look nice. Let¡¯s collect his hands!¡±

    ¡°His legs are also quite long. Worth collecting!¡±

    The several heads argued and discussed among each other.

    This was also a habit that Stitch had. Each time it killed its prey, it would take at least one item from the other party as a war trophy for its collection and make it a part of its own body.

    Once they saw Lin Huang choosing Stitch as his first hunting target, the Heavenly Gods watching from outside the secret territory were all talking about it as well.

    ¡°Stitch isn¡¯t easy to deal with. Although it¡¯s not that smart, among Heavenly God prisoners, its overall ability can be ranked in the first tier,¡± the team leader of God Capitalmented by way of introduction.

    ¡°This is the legendary Patchwork Monster, right? I seem to remember this fellow mastered something like seven or eight god sequence chains but couldn¡¯t put them to use freely,¡± the team leader of Combat God Temple enquired.

    ¡°Yes. It can rob other people of their god sequence chains. However, it can only use the power of three god sequence chains simultaneously at most. Also, its exploitation of sequence power isn¡¯t very good. Itsbat method leans toward overwhelming others by force.¡± The team leader of God Capital nodded.

    ¡°To an extent, the two of them restrict one another. This Patchwork Monster is skilled at hand-to-handbat, and this can be restricted by Xiu Mu. On the other hand, this fellow¡¯s patience seems endless. If Xiu Mu doesn¡¯t have any big guns in hand, Stitch could very well wear him out.¡± The team leader of Xeno also expressed their opinion.

    As the few of them were giving theirments, some people stole nces at Buried Heaven, trying to see how he would react. However, Buried Heaven remained as expressionless as ever, and his face gave nothing away.

    In the secret territory, upon seeing Stitch, Lin Huang could not help but take stock of it for a moment.

    He had seen his fair share of monsters, but this was the first time he was seeing such a peculiar Patchwork Monster like Stitch.

    Various organs of different types were matched up together on the same body, with no sense of harmony whatsoever to look at.

    However, the really strange thing was that this Patchwork Monster¡¯s aura did not have any contradictions, anomalies, or chaotic areas, which gave others the impression that it was born like this.

    ¡°We¡¯ve never seen a trial participant before!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve decided to collect your entire body as a specimen.¡±

    ¡°Although you¡¯re ugly, as the first trial participant who¡¯s challenged us, you¡¯re of great collectible value.¡±

    ¡°Trial participant, you should feel honored. We rarely collect whole corpses.¡±

    ¡°Yes. Under normal circumstances, we¡¯ll only choose one or two of the prettiest body parts for our collection.¡±

    ¡°The remaining parts get thrown away!¡±

    Several heads spoke in turn, and Lin Huang could not help being curious about whether each of his opponent¡¯s heads was operating individually, or whether essentially only one brain was functioning, and these heads were all mere puppets.

    The information about Stitch had been mentioned in the material sent over by Buried Heaven.

    Although the information in the material was not detailed, it was sufficient for Lin Huang.

    He knew that this monster could swallow up its opponents and rob them of the God Rule Power and god sequence chains within their bodies. He also knew that this monster had currently mastered eight god sequence chains already but could only simultaneously put three to use at most.

    The reason why he chose Stitch as his first third-rank hunting target was because he felt that the number of rules within its body should be higher than that of an ordinary third-rank Heavenly God. Killing it would enable him to plunder more rules, and speed up his efficiency in advancing hisbat strength.

    However, in the eyes of the Heavenly Gods outside the secret territory, Lin Huang had undoubtedly picked a very tough opponent for himself.

    Although Stitch¡¯s IQ was not high, it had concrete power to disy. No matter how one looked at it, Stitch was still a first-tier powerhouse amongst the third-rank Heavenly God prisoners.

    Almost all the Heavenly God team leaders watching the battle felt that Xiu Mu had not made a wise move in choosing such an opponent.

 Chapter 1506 - Seven Heads

    <h4>Chapter 1506: Seven Heads</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After sizing up the Patchwork Monster briefly, Lin Huangunched his attack straight away.

    With a shake of his sleeve cuffs, tens of thousands of telekic flying daggers directly transformed into tens of thousands of blood-colored lightning bolts that shot out.

    Stitch was a monster skilled at close-quarterbat, and Lin Huang¡¯s current persona was only a psychic, so he had to make the first move to avoid his opponent drawing him into close quarters.

    However, Stitch¡¯s dozens of wings vibrated almost simultaneously. Even the vibration frequency and amplitude of these wings of varying colors and shapes werepletely different. However, the strange thing was Stitch¡¯s flight speed was quite amazing. Even its agility far surpassed what Lin Huang had expected.

    Wings rapidly vibrating, Stitch¡¯s figure swiftly slipped through the dra set up by Lin Huang¡¯s telekic flying daggers and actually managed to evade all the attacks.

    Not a single one of the tens of thousands of flying daggers managed to strike its body.

    Lin Huang was a little surprised by this oue.

    This was because, in the materials provided by Buried Heaven, there was no mention of the Patchwork Monster being capable of such speed.

    It was not that Buried Heaven did not know about this, but when he was organizing this set of materials for Lin Huang and the others, it had not crossed his mind that someone might have the ability to kill third-rank Heavenly Gods. Hence, the introductory information for Heavenly Gods above second-rank was very superficial.

    Outside the secret territory, as they watched Stitch easily dodge Lin Huang¡¯s telekic flying daggers, many Heavenly God team leaders could not help but nce at Buried Heaven.

    The team leader of God Capital asked straight away, ¡°Senior Buried Heaven, in the materials you provided to Xiu Mu, was there detailed information on Stitch?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Buried Heaven shook his head, expressionless. ¡°I gave the same information to several True Gods. I didn¡¯t expect that Xiu Mu would go hunt down a third-rank Heavenly God either.¡±

    Upon hearing Buried Heaven¡¯s words, everyone immediately felt that the chances of Lin Huang winning this battle had be much slimmer.

    There were even several Heavenly God team leaders who were starting to regret not having ced their bets to start the wager earlier.

    In fact, it was not just Death Sickle, but the few major grade-7 organizations as well that had given more or less the same information to their own respective trial participants.

    This was because, in the secret prisoner territory, there was no precedent for killing third-rank Heavenly Gods.

    They had not felt the need to give detailed information on Heavenly God prisoners of third-rank and above.

    In the secret territory, after witnessing Stitch¡¯s flight speed and agility, Lin Huang was only slightly surprised.

    The information that Buried Heaven had given out on Heavenly God prisoners second-rank and above was very concise. Lin Huang had noticed this right from the beginning and had more or less guessed the reason behind it. Therefore, before locking onto Stitch as his target, he had mentally prepared himself.

    He had immediately made the first move as soon as he arrived, because for one, in his persona of a psychic, he could not afford to be drawn into close quarters. For another, he was actually testing his opponent¡¯s speed, agility, defenses, and other aspects as well.

    Although he was slightly surprised that none of the tens of thousands of flying daggers hit his opponent, it was still within his expectations.

    Now that the first round of testing had shown results, Lin Huang did not hesitate at all. From his sleeve cuffs, even more telekic flying daggers transformed into blood-colored lightning arcs and shot out.

    Ten thousand, twenty thousand, thirty thousand... they umted to one hundred thousand and still continued to increase.

    The Heavenly God team leaders outside the arena were shocked by this.

    ¡°There are already more than one hundred thousand flying daggers, and they¡¯re still increasing. How much more can his Divine Telekinesis continue splitting?!¡±

    ¡°The attacking speed of those telekic flying daggers has increased as well. It¡¯s reached the level of a third-rank Heavenly God psychic...¡±

    ¡°What I find most frightening is that he can control over one hundred thousand flying daggers and still infuse them with sequence power. This level of Divine Power consumption is massive. Logically speaking, no True God would be able to do this. I can¡¯t figure out how he¡¯s managed to do so!¡±

    In the secret territory, the number of Lin Huang¡¯s telekic flying daggers kept increasing until they reached one hundred and eighty thousand. Stitch was finally unable to dodge and was struck for the first time.

    However, Lin Huang also noticed that the attack¡ªwhich had been imbued with lightning sequence power and more than a hundred types of Rule Bending Power¡ªhad been blocked by one of Stitch¡¯s wings. This was a dragon wing covered in scales, and the attack bounced right off without making even a dent in the monster¡¯s defenses.

    ¡®Not only is its speed amazing, but its defensive power as well. There are even several wings specifically equipped with defensive functions. Their defensive power should be superior to other parts of its body...¡¯

    Lin Huang continued quietly analyzing.

    The truth of the matter was with his actual abilities at present, it would not be difficult for him to kill this Patchwork Monster, but his current persona was Xiu Mu. Moreover, there were countless monitors constantly trained on him, so there were many methods he could not use.

    He also knew for certain that at this moment, many Heavenly God team leaders in the outside world were watching the live broadcast of his battle.

    He could only look at things from Xiu Mu¡¯s viewpoint and consider how he might win this battle.

    In the void, close to two hundred thousand telekic flying daggers formed a giant, enveloping Stitch again and again.

    However, Stitch was slippery as an eel and kept dodging with lightning speed. Not only was it extremely fast, but it was also remarkably agile. Only as ast resort would it resist the attacks from the telekic flying daggers by using force.

    After all, every single one of the telekic flying daggers contained sequence power. Although Stitch would not be injured if it were to be hit, it would still use up a lot of its Divine Power. Therefore, Stitch kept trying its best to avoid getting hit.

    However, with hundreds of thousands of flying daggers in pursuit, it only had the energy to dodge and defend itself, and it could not find the opportunity to get close to Lin Huang at all.

    Lin Huang also easily dodged the asional long-range attacksunched by Stitch.

    Just like that, both sides entered a stalemate where neither one could do anything to the other.

    Lin Huang¡¯s attacks did not manage to harm Stitch, and conversely, Stitch did not have the opportunity to attack Lin Huang up close.

    On the surface, it seemed as if Lin Huang had managed to suppress Stitch.

    However, the line of Heavenly God team leaders outside the secret territory was bing less and less optimistic about the oue of Lin Huang¡¯s battle.

    This was because Lin Huang¡¯sbat method would consume huge amounts of his Divine Power and put a massive burden on his spirit.

    Anyone could tell that the longer this battle dragged on, the slimmer the chances of Lin Huang winning.

    This time, even Buried Heaven felt that it was impossible for Lin Huang to turn the tables.

    This battle situation where neither could harm the othersted for more than ten minutes, but the corners of Lin Huang¡¯s mouth curved upwards almost imperceptibly.

    ¡®So that¡¯s it...

    ¡®The seven heads each have their own role. One controls limb movement, one controls the flight of the wings, one controls defenses, one controls attacks, and one controls sight and other senses, while yet another one controls the consumption of Divine Power, and thest controls sequence and Rule Bending Powers.¡±

    After more than ten minutes of investigation, he finally had sufficient understanding of his current opponent¡¯s every aspect.

    ¡®If I get rid of one of its heads, what will happen?¡¯ Lin Huang wondered to himself, but in fact, he had already more or less guessed the answer to this question.

 Chapter 1507 - Stitchâ€™s Weakness

    <h4>Chapter 1507: Stitch¡¯s Weakness</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Outside the secret territory, the Heavenly God team leaders who were watching the fight were not optimistic about Lin Huang.

    ¡°It¡¯s been more than ten minutes, and still not a single scratch on Stitch¡¯s body. If the current state of affairs drags on, Stitch will still be fine even in ten days or half a month, butsting for more than even an hour could prove to be a problem for Xiu Mu.¡±

    ¡°His telekic threads are certainly split into a great many strands, but his micro-level control over them isn¡¯t quite up to par, and his attack method is too straightforward.¡± The speaker was a Heavenly God team leader whose main cultivation path was telekinesis. ¡°Actually, even without an advantage in terms of speed, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult to besiege a not-so-bright fellow like Stitch. However, even if he manages to hem Stitch in, his Divine Power will hardly be strong enough to subdue Stitch until its Divine Power is depleted.¡±

    ¡°Xiu Mu was just too arrogant and chose the wrong opponent. If he¡¯d chosen just an ordinary third-rank prisoner as a target, he might still have had a chance of winning.¡±

    ¡°Do you all think it¡¯s possible for him to turn the tables this round?¡± The team leader of Divine  nced around and threw out the question with a smile.

    Everyone shook their heads upon hearing this.

    Only Buried Heaven and a few other people remained silent, not expressing any opinions.

    At this moment, a Heavenly God team leader suddenly let out a low exmation.

    ¡°The flight trajectory of his telekic flying daggers has changed!¡±

    Everyone immediately directed their gazes back to the monitor screen where Lin Huang was, only to see via the surveince video that the flight trajectory of the telekic flying daggers¡ªwhich had been frenziedly hot in pursuit behind Stitch¡ªwas bingplicated and strange.

    Stitch obviously had not adapted to this sudden change, and the number of hits it took began to increase abruptly.

    Unlike their previous formation resembling a school of fish, the flight paths of the nearly two hundred thousand flying daggers had begun to be erratic. Some moved swiftly, while others moved slowly as if they had all fallen into an odd rampaging state, which made itpletely impossible for Stitch to predict their movements.

    In less than two minutes, the Patchwork Monster was surrounded by nearly two hundred thousand flying daggers, and the area within which to dodge also began to shrink rapidly.

    At the sight of this, the face of the Heavenly God psychic on the outside of the secret territory turned red. He had only made onement, saying that Lin Huang¡¯s grasp of Divine Telekinesis was not sufficient, and had ended up getting pped in the face right the next second.

    However, not many people paid any heed to his embarrassment, as almost everyone was staring at the surveince video intently, wanting to know what would happen next.

    Since Stitch waspletely enveloped by the telekic flying daggers, its figure could no longer be seen from the monitor, but everyone outside the surveince feed could still hear its furious howls.

    Within the spherical space formed by the telekic flying daggers, Stitch tried to break free repeatedly but was blocked again and again.

    It was like a trapped beast, struggling violently in rm and fright.

    For Lin Huang, however, the hunting for this prey was more than halfpleted.

    His previous attacks had only been to test his opponent¡¯s speed, agility, defenses, weaknesses, various body functions, and other information.

    Now that the investigation wasplete, it was time for the actual hunt.

    ¡®Barring anything unexpected, its seven heads are probably its biggest weakness...¡¯ Lin Huang manipted thousands of telekic flying daggers and began to attack the seven heads of the Patchwork Monster in front of him. He had secretly endowed two of the flying daggers with the power of two god sequence chains.

    Just as Lin Huang had anticipated, if he targeted the heads of the Patchwork Monster, the other would rapidly increase its defense mechanisms.

    Various techniques were used as defenses in an attempt to thwart Lin Huang¡¯s attacks and render them ineffective.

    It had not been so obvious during the previous attacks, but right now, in this confined space, the Patchwork Monster was affected by its rm and was increasingly protecting its heads undisguisedly.

    As the telekic flying daggers approached, it dodged them with extreme speed, and several protective wings also went into defensive mode. It even stretched out its tentacles at the expense of injury to block the approaching flying daggers.

    However, the trajectories of the telekic flying daggers were mysterious and unpredictable. Dozens of flying daggers searched for openings and broke through the Patchwork Monster¡¯s defense line, among them a flying dagger with two levels of sequence power.

    After dozens of flying daggers bypassed the Patchwork Monster¡¯s heavy defenses, they went straight for its seven heads.

    Just as the flying daggers were about to prate the seven heads, a thickyer of ck scale armor suddenly appeared on the Patchwork Monster¡¯s seven heads.

    The next instant, dozens of flying daggers swept through the air.

    After striking against the ck scale armor, the flying dagger with two levels of sequence power was only slightly hindered before piercing through one of the heads and causing it to explode. However, the other dozens of flying daggers with only one level of sequence power were blocked by theyer of scale armor, leaving only white marks on the ck scales in their wake, unable to break through any further.

    Lin Huang had already anticipated this.

    He just raised his brow slightly, wanting to manipte the flying dagger with two levels of sequence power into causing more of the Patchwork Monster¡¯s heads to explode.

    However, right at this moment, the Patchwork Monster¡¯s remaining six heads simultaneously made a whistling sound.

    A terrifying sound wave was unleashed, forcibly blowing away all the flying daggers that had broken through.

    Lin Huang felt some slight regret that he had not been able to go a step further.

    Outside the secret territory, the Heavenly God spectators could not see what was going on inside the cage of flying daggers, but they could still hear the whistling sound that the Patchwork Monster made.

    The sound was brutal, but it also seemed to have an element of agonized whining.

    ¡°Is Stitch injured?!¡± Someone could not help eximing.

    ¡°This sound doesn¡¯t seem to be purely anger.¡±

    ¡°Xiu Mu can¡¯t turn the tables again this time, can he?!¡±

    In the secret territory, Lin Huang calmly looked at the Patchwork Monster who was standing opposite him.

    ¡®What was the function of the head that exploded just now, I wonder?¡¯

    He soon found out the answer to this question when the nine eyes growing from his opponent¡¯s head closed one after the other.

    Lin Huang raised his brows slightly when he saw this. He knew that the other had lost its perceptual abilities.

    Although he was not certain whether or not the other¡¯s lost ability would be allocated to its other heads, his opponent was in a state where its perception was obstructed, at least for a short while.

    As long as he attacked before this ability could be transferred, he would have the upper hand in this situation.

    In other words, Stitch, who had lost its perceptual abilities, had been put at a greater disadvantage.

    It had been able to effectively dodge and defend itself from Lin Huang¡¯s telekic flying daggers all this time by relying on its perception. Now that its perceptual abilities were gone, the efficiency of its evasive and defensive tactics would drop dramatically.

    Lin Huang was obviously aware of this as well. After confirming that the other had indeed lost its perceptual abilities, heunched a second round of attacks without hesitation.

    The cage¡ªmade up of nearly two hundred thousand telekic flying daggers¡ªelerated its whirling within the void, and tens of thousands of flying daggers transformed into blood-red lightning arcs, joining in to besiege Stitch.

    Originally, Stitch had been able to avoid more than 90% of Lin Huang¡¯s attacks by dodging them but after losing its perceptual abilities, more than 80% of the other¡¯s attacks scored direct hits on its body.

    The efficiency of Stitch¡¯s defenses was originally well over 90%, and it could easily block most of the telekic flying daggers that pursued it. Now, however, the efficiency of its blocking had dropped to less than 30%. Seventy percent of the attacks easily bypassed its defense systems and directly attacked the remaining six heads.

    The two telekic flying daggers with two levels of sequence power also found an opening and shot through, piercing two more heads easily...

 Chapter 1508 - Eclipsing Everyone Else

    <h4>Chapter 1508: Eclipsing Everyone Else</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Stitch let out another mournful howl as two more of its heads exploded, sounding even more desperate than before.

    Outside the secret territory, the group of Heavenly Gods was astonished. They really wanted to know what exactly Lin Huang was doing to Stitch, but they could not see anything through the cage of telekic flying daggers. They could only use their imaginations to fill in whatever they could not see.

    ¡°This harrowing shriek clearly doesn¡¯t seem like it¡¯s nothing.¡±

    ¡°What on earth did he do to Stitch for it to screech so miserably?¡±

    ¡°Did he shove something up Stitch¡¯s anus?¡±

    ¡°Does Stitch even have an anus?!¡±

    ...

    With the destruction of two more heads, Stitch very quickly disyed the loss of more abilities.

    Its wings began to retract one after the other, and its figure plummeted to the ground. Only a few of its wings still retained their defensive abilities, but they could no longer p or fly.

    Obviously, the head that controlled Stitch¡¯s flight ability had been destroyed.

    Besides that, Lin Huang noticed that its Divine Power had also be unstable.

    Every time one of his own attacks hit Stitch, the strength of the Divine Power it exerted to defend itself was different.

    At times, its Divine Power was easily breached by the telekic flying daggers, while at other times, it directly repelled them.

    With the loss of its flight ability, Stitch¡¯s dodging capabilities had been weakened to the extreme. Although Lin Huang¡¯s telekic flying dagger attacks did not have a hundred percent sess rate, it was well over 95%, and Stitch was, therefore, unable to avoid most of it.

    On another front, Stitch¡¯s loss of control over its Divine Power also caused its defense systems to start bing unstable.

    Lin Huang¡¯s flying dagger attacks caused increasingly effective damage.

    The increase of various disadvantageous factors made the scales of victory tilt in Lin Huang¡¯s favor.

    Within less than two minutes, Lin Huang¡¯s telekic flying daggers breached Stitch¡¯s defenses once more and pierced through another one of its heads.

    With the destruction of this head, the god sequence chains and Rule Bending Power in Stitch¡¯s body began to go haywire.

    Knowing that it was now in desperate straits, Stitch began to ignore the barrier of telekic flying daggers, trying to forcefully break through the spherical area created by the telekic flying daggers and attack Lin Huang up close instead.

    However, Lin Huang saw through its n with just a nce, and there was no way he was willing to allow it an opportunity to carry out its intentions.

    Whichever direction it moved, Lin Huang would boost the telekic flying daggers in that direction with the power of a second god sequence chain, forcing Stitch back.

    Every time it tried to force its way through, it was helplessly forced back in turn. Sensing that not much Divine Power was left within itself, Stitch howled in despair.

    Lin Huang¡¯s figure floated in the air outside the spherical area formed by the telekic flying daggers, continuing to wait indifferently for the end of this fight.

    He did not feel any sympathy for Stitch. After all, it was an evil spirit type from the Abyss.

    Nevertheless, he still acknowledged Stitch¡¯s abilities.

    Outside the secret territory, the Heavenly Gods who were watching heard Stitch¡¯s yowls again, but they had been slightly desensitized by now.

    Excluding the first ten minutes or so, it had only been about twenty minutes since the fight had started. After Stitch had been trapped in the space within the telekic flying daggers, they did not even know how many wails it had let out by now.

    Practically every howl sounded utterly miserable.

    ¡°Although I don¡¯t know what exactly Xiu Mu did, I feel that Stitch is about to lose.¡±

    ¡°I feel the same way. Stitch is screaming so miserably.¡±

    ¡°This sound reminds me of my childhood and the Swine Beasts in the ughterhouse who were still struggling, despite being bound and hung up from their hooves....¡±

    ¡°Now that you mention it, I think I haven¡¯t eaten Swine Beasts in more than eight thousand years. Once I¡¯m done with work in the next few days, I¡¯ll have an all-pork feast!¡±

    In the spherical space encaged by the telekic flying daggers, Stitch had basically be a moving target.

    Although it had been forcing itself to move its body around, this was practically useless.

    Blood-red gleams shed rapidly in the void, leaving wound after wound on Stitch¡¯s body.

    Under the attacks of the telekic flying daggers, Stitch¡¯s Divine Power was also rapidly being depleted.

    Lin Huang did not ease up at all. He had no intention of giving the other party any chance to take a breather.

    The telekic flying daggers poured down on Stitch like a torrential rainstorm.

    In the short space of less than five minutes, not a single inch of Stitch¡¯s body was left unscathed.

    Another two of its heads had been destroyed one after the other, and only one final head remained.

    Thisst head was in charge of its defense systems.

    Stitch had lost all of its body functions and could not carry out even the simplest movements,pletely bing a stationary target.

    Even so, Stitch still used its defensive wings, long since riddled with holes, to protect itsst head.

    Despite that, it was all in vain. In less than a minute, Lin Huang¡¯s telekic flying daggers easily tore through Stitch¡¯sst line of defense and pierced through itsst head.

    At this moment, the fatality notification finally appeared in front of Lin Huang.

    Almost simultaneously, he also felt several god sequence chains containing massive Rule Bending Power surging into his body.

    This round of hunting had directly skyrocketed the number of rules in Lin Huang¡¯s body by more than a hundred thousand types.

    Even Lin Huang himself was a little surprised.

    What he did not know was that while taking the limbs of others for part of its collection, Stitch would also devour their God Territories.

    Now, however, all of Stitch¡¯s hard work had ended up going to Lin Huang instead.

    The two hundred and seventy thousand God Rule Powers in his body had increased to nearly four hundred thousand in one shot.

    ¡°Given this sort of effectiveness, I just need to hunt three or four more monsters for mybat level to increase again,¡± Lin Huang mused to himself.

    Of course, he was aware that the main reason for the bountiful yield this time was because of Stitch¡¯s uniqueness. Other third-rank Heavenly Gods would not be able to give him the same amount of benefits.

    With a slight gesture of his fingers, the telekic flying daggers that had formed the spherical space quickly returned to Lin Huang¡¯s sleeve cuffs.

    With the spherical area gone, the numerous Heavenly Gods who had been watching the fight from outside the secret territory finally saw Stitch¡¯s body, now riddled with holes until it was practically a sieve.

    A glimpse at the tattered state of Stitch¡¯s corpse was all it took for everyone to know that Stitch was as dead as one could get.

    Although everyone had already anticipated this result from a few minutes ago, they still could not help being shocked when they actually got a look at Stitch¡¯s body.

    ¡®He really did it...¡¯ Even Buried Heaven silently whispered in disbelief.

    For someone at true god-level to kill a third-rank Heavenly God was not something that had never happened before in the history of the God Territory, but the select few who had managed to pull off such a feat had gone on to be Lords without exception.

    As for this secret prisoner territory, Lin Huang was the first participant to sessfully hunt down a third-rank Heavenly God.

    The team leaders of God Capital and the Combat God Temple, as well as other organizations who had top-tier True Gods from their organizations participating in this trial, all had peculiar expressions on their faces.

    Initially, they were extremely confident in the participants under their respectivemands, firmly believing that they would be able to put up a ster performance during this trial and show off to all the other organizations.

    The top-tier True God powerhouses under theirmands also possessed the ability to hunt down first-rank Heavenly Gods and could even go up against many second-ranks.

    However, after seeing Lin Huang sessfully hunt down Stitch, they knew that the individuals they had brought along this time had be mere foils.

    It was useless! This was an absolute defeat in terms of ability.

    None of them would be able to hunt down a third-rank Heavenly God the way Lin Huang had.

    Lin Huang¡¯s sudden appearance on the public radar hadpletely eclipsed everyone else¡¯s brilliance.

 Chapter 1509 - Death Sickleâ€™s Secret

    <h4>Chapter 1509: Death Sickle¡¯s Secret</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    On the Gold Leaderboard, Xiu Mu¡¯s hunting points had suddenly skyrocketed by four hundred points, which once more attracted the attention of all the other participants.

    One must be aware that Lin Huang¡¯s name had been constantly at the top of the Gold Leaderboard, so even just a change of 1 point could be clearly seen by everyone¡ªwhat more a surge of 400 points.

    Upon seeing the 400-point change in his score, many people were taken aback at first but immediately came back to their senses.

    The base points a True God earned for hunting down a Heavenly God was 100 points, and for each subsequent increase in the level of the Heavenly God being hunted, the hunting points obtained by the hunters would also be doubled. Therefore, starting at first-rank, the hunting points earned from low-rank to high-rank would be 100 points, 200 points, 400 points, 800 points...

    ¡°His hunting points went up by 400 points at once. Does this mean he hunted down a third-rank Heavenly God?!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s probably not from killing two second-rank Heavenly Gods at the same time. ording to the rules regarding changes in hunting points, no matter how close the times between two hunts are, each increase in a hunter¡¯s points will be disyed in session. Even if Xiu Mu did hunt down two second-rank Heavenly Gods at the same time, his points should have increased by 200 points twice instead of 400 points at once.¡±

    ¡°An increase of 400 hunting points in one shot... Well, those top-tier fellows probably won¡¯t be able to sit still at all now.¡±

    Several top-tier True God powerhouses were indeed quite agitated by this.

    Previously, when Lin Huang was hunting second-rank Heavenly Gods, they had already been forced to start hunting Heavenly Gods before they had even fully adapted to their new environment.

    To some extent, Lin Huang¡¯s actions at that time had already disrupted their hunting rhythm.

    Currently, Lin Huang¡¯s sess in hunting down a third-rank Heavenly God had thoroughly caused quite a few people to be psychologically off-kilter.

    Originally, several of them had thought that during this trial, they would hunt down a few Heavenly Gods and put up a sterling performance in front of the major organizations. If they had a chance, they would try to fight for the top spot on the Gold Leaderboard.

    Now though, without a doubt, Lin Huang¡¯s performance had drawn everyone¡¯s attention. Moreover, having the ability to hunt down a third-rank Heavenly God meant that he had basically secured the top spot on the Gold Leaderboard. No one else had the ability topete with him.

    No matter how hard they tried, other top-tier powerhouses could only fight for second ce at most.

    Actually, in the beginning, everyone did not regard a dark horse like Xiu Mu as apetitor. However, at present, this fellow who had appeared out of nowhere had just disyed terrifying abilities thatpletely overpowered everyone else.

    Several people were disgruntled, but they also felt helpless at the same time. They could only silently sigh over their bad luck at encountering a dark horse that had suddenly appeared on the public radar.

    Many of those who were not top-tier powerhouses felt a sense of schadenfreude. They could fully imagine the faces of those peak powerhouses at this moment.

    They could notpete for the first ce anyway, so they were happy to watch themotion.

    They only came here to participate in the trial, but they had ended up witnessing the mighty rise of a powerhouse who defied all odds. The rewards were absolutely fulfilling.

    After leaving this ce, they would have a new hot topic to brag about to their friends.

    Upon consideration, this had certainly been a worthwhile trip!

    Lin Huang paid no heed to the leaderboard at all. After he had finished checking the state of things within his body, he immediately stored away Stitch¡¯s hole-riddled corpse. Without lingering any longer, he swiftly headed in the direction of his next target.

    The secret territory was only essible for one short month, so he wanted to make the best of this time to increase hisbat level as much as possible.

    After sessfully hunting down Stitch, he now had a general understanding of the third-rank Heavenly Gods¡¯ abilities in this secret territory. He had also fully nned out his following course of action.

    There was no need to hunt down first-ranks and second-ranks, as the number of rules that he could obtain from them was small. Heavenly God prisoners who were above third-rank were also excluded as there was no need for him to further expose his true power. Being able to hunt down a third-rank was already odds-defying enough as it was.

    If it were not for the fact that True Gods capable of hunting down third-rank Heavenly Gods had previously emerged in the God Territory, Lin Huang would have even given up on hunting third-rank prisoners.

    It was precisely because there were people before him who had already done it that Lin Huang disyed his strength up to this level.

    What Lin Huang did not know was that all these predecessors hadter gone on to be Lords, without exception.

    His performance had already garnered the attention of all the top organizations in the God Territory.

    Even the team leaders of the several grade-7 organizations outside the secret territory had reported the news back to the upper ranks of their respective organizations the moment he had sessfully killed Stitch.

    Of course, Buried Heaven had noticed the behavior of the grade-7 organization team leaders, but he was unable to prevent them from doing so.

    In reality, he felt there was no need to stop them either.

    He was more cognizant of Lin Huang¡¯s background than anyone else, and he knew that Lin Huang was unable to join any other organization except Death Sickle.

    This was because he was not a Protoss at all, but a human being.

    Apart from Xeno, which took a neutral stance, every other grade-7 organization in the God Territory did not have a very cordial attitude toward humans.

    God Capital was a pure blood organization and they even looked down on other Protoss who were not pure blooded, what more humans. The Combat God Temple had conquered human territory more than once and seized a lot of theirnds. Divine  had even nted countless spies among humans and were monitoring their movements at all times. As for Precious Treasure Pavilion, to them, humans were just a type of tradablemodity.

    Xeno took a neutral stance, but they were in no way friendly. They would cooperate with whomever they deemed profitable. They did have dealings with humans, but such individuals could only be regarded as business partners at most, and there was definitely no friendship between them.

    Buried Heaven knew very well that it was impossible for Lin Huang to join any other organization.

    This was because once his identity as a human was exposed, death would be the only option awaiting him.

    In fact, for organizations other than Death Sickle, if they were to find out that Lin Huang was a human, most of them would consider Lin Huang a major potential threat and would even try to nip it in the bud.

    This was because it was very possible that his existence might lead to the rise of humans in the great world.

    The reason why Death Sickle had no such misgivings about this was actually rted to a secret the organization had.

    In reality, Death Sickle was essentially not a local organization from the God Territory but a branch of a certain organization in the universe.

    Only a handful of people knew about this matter.

    This was why it was possible for the Blood Sickles within Death Sickle to have a human in their midst.

    This was also why Death Sickle could tolerate the existence of a human like Lin Huang.

    Buried Heaven also knew of this secret and had therefore maintained a friendly attitude to Lin Huang since the beginning.

    Although Buried Heaven was a bona fide Protoss, the secrets he had learned from Death Sickle had long since allowed him to see things from a perspective beyond race.

    In his eyes, it did not matter whether Lin Huang was a human or not. The important thing was that he was a powerhouse with extraordinary potential.

    Of course, Buried Heaven actually had his own little selfish motive.

    He wanted to watch Lin Huang develop, then battle it out with him to his heart¡¯s content!

    It did not even matter who won or lost!

    As he watched Lin Huang¡¯s spectacr performance within the secret prisoner territory, he had a feeling that day was not too far away.

 Chapter 1510 - Play A Game With Me

    <h4>Chapter 1510: y A Game With Me</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In the secret territory, having killed Sitch, Lin Huang proceeded with the hunt.

    Unlike the other hunters, all of his targets after that were now third-rank heavenly god-level prisoners.

    For the other participants in the secret territory, sessfully being able to kill a third-rank heavenly god-level prisoner might have been a matter of luck. However, they saw Lin Huang¡¯s hunting points skyrocket by 400 points a second and third time, respectively.

    Only then did they understand that Xiu Mu did indeed possess such ability. He did not depend on luck at all.

    The numerous Heavenly God leaders who were watching the battle outside could very clearly see for themselves and basically acknowledged that Lin Huang¡¯s abilities were almost on par with the standard of a top third-rank Heavenly God.

    However, they did not know that what they saw was, in reality, only what Lin Huang wanted to disy.

    In the secret territory, under the continued stimulus of Lin Huang¡¯s achievements, the few top-tier True God powerhouses also began moving into the domain of the second-rank heavenly god-level prisoners, thus beginning a whole new challenge.

    However, their hunts were far less sessful than Lin Huang¡¯s.

    For one thing, they did not possess the ability to dominate their opponents. For another, the convicts in the secret prisoner territory held the geographical advantage. Almost every hunt was a mutual battle of wits and valor, which was extremely time-consuming.

    Lin Huang aside, the fastest top-tier True God powerhouse toplete the killing of a second-rank heavenly god-level prisoner spent over five hours just to do it. This excluded the time spent tracking down their opponent and the time spent traveling.

    Among the top-tier True Gods, there was even a rather unfortunate fellow who happened to encounter a second-rank heavenly god-level prisoner that managed to overwhelm him. After the intense battle of close to ten hours, he had no choice in the end but to flee in defeat.

    While many participants were still cautiously hunting prisoners to obtain points, Lin Huang¡¯s hunting points had long since shot up, leaving everyone far behind.

    The number of rules and god sequence chains in his body was also skyrocketing as he went.

    By the fifth day of entering the secret prisoner territory, the number of rules within Lin Huang had increased to over 700,000. He was getting closer and closer to a breakthrough to fourth-rank True God.

    As usual, Lin Huang checked the number of rules that had increased within him afterpleting the hunting of a third-rank heavenly god-level prisoner. He put away the corpse and headed straight to where the next target was.

    However, halfway through his journey, there was a sudden change of expression on his face.

    The reason for this was because, within the sensing range of his Divine Telekinesis, he sensed two auras in the area where his target was located.

    One of the auras was at third-rank heavenly god-level; that was clearly his target.

    Meanwhile, the other aura was not strange to him. He hade face-to-face with that particr individual before entering the secret territory.

    Lin Huang did not slow down, nor did he change his route; he continued hurrying along his intended path.

    The Heavenly God team leaders outside the secret territory disyed various expressions.

    Many were secretly looking at Buried Heaven.

    This was because the individual that Lin Huang was about to encounter was none other than Virtuoso from Death Sickle.

    None of the Heavenly God team leaders had noticed exactly when Virtuoso had headed to the Heavenly God domain.

    Once Lin Huang had locked down his prey and his flight path had be clear, almost all of the Heavenly God team leaders only noticed¡ªafter they had checked to see who Xiu Mu¡¯s target was¡ª that there was now an individual who had appeared out of nowhere beside the intended prisoner.

    What puzzled the team leaders even more was that Virtuoso was standing less than two meters away from that third-rank heavenly god-level prisoner, but Virtuoso had not been attacked.

    It was as if the third-rank heavenly god-level prisoner could not see Virtuoso,pletely ignoring their existence.

    Such an odd state of affairs confused the entire group of Heavenly God team leaders.

    Actually, everyone present had heard of Virtuoso and was aware that this individual¡¯s talent and potential even exceeded that of Buried Heaven.

    Not a single assassination mission that Virtuoso took on for Death Sickle failed. All the targets would mysteriously die, and even their manner of death was very seldom repeated.

    However, nobody knew exactly what Virtuoso¡¯s abilities were, nor had anyone ever seen their face. In fact, no one had any idea whether they were male or female.

    Some grade-6 and grade-7 organizations had even attempted to investigate Virtuoso, but their efforts were to no avail.

    Virtuoso was like a person who had appeared out of the blue; utterly no traces of their past could be discovered.

    After some time, everyone gave up wasting time trying to investigate Virtuoso.

    However, everyone was aware that Death Sickle had a mysterious individual like that with stunning potential¡ªone who had extremely powerful potential to be a Lord.

    Although the numerous Heavenly God leaders were not clear on Virtuoso¡¯s background, they were familiar with what Virtuoso had done.

    Virtuoso was merely a true god-level White Sickle member in Death Sickle, but he had killed over 20 Heavenly Gods.

    Among this number were even a few second-rank Heavenly God powerhouses.

    Therefore, nobody had much at all in the way of doubts about Virtuoso¡¯s ability.

    If Xiu Mu had not shown up out of the blue, Virtuoso was, without a doubt, the strongest contender for the No. 1 spot on the Hunter¡¯s Gold Leaderboard.

    Meanwhile, it was clearly no coincidence that Virtuoso had appeared next to Lin Huang¡¯s hunting target out of nowhere.

    Buried Heaven could not help frowning upon seeing Virtuoso suddenly appearing in the surveince video.

    Since the opening of the secret prisoner territory, it was also the first time he had openly disyed any sign of emotion in front of everyone present.

    ¡®This Virtuoso fellow, I¡¯ve warned them repeatedly, and still, they choose to do as they please...¡¯

    In the secret territory, Lin Huang and Virtuoso very soon encountered each other.

    Lin Huang was not overly surprised to see Virtuoso calmly standing next to the heavenly god-level prisoner, who seemed to have no intention of attacking Virtuoso at all.

    Lin Huang had heard of Virtuoso¡¯s name in the early days when he first joined Death Sickle as Xie Lin.

    He had even seen the pictures of the targets Virtuoso had killed, as well as the autopsy reports. All of them had died in strange ways. At the time, he had already known that Virtuoso possessed extremely odd abilities.

    At the same time that Lin Huang was sizing up Virtuoso, Virtuoso was silently scrutinizing Lin Huang as well.

    The heavenly god-level prisoner, on the other hand, was ignored by them both.

    The strange thing was that the prisoner was still standing where he was, ignoring the duo so close to him.

    ¡°From the looks of it, you¡¯ve been waiting for me?¡± Lin Huang took the initiative to break the silence.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Virtuoso¡¯s voice was still ambiguous in terms of gender. ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time...¡±

    Lin Huang did not think Virtuoso had been waiting on him here for a long time. Virtuoso¡¯s words seemed to imply that they had been waiting for Lin Huang outside the secret territory, or even much earlier than that.

    ¡°Here we are now. If you have anything to say, don¡¯t beat around the bush.¡± Lin Huang had never been fond of talking to people who spoke with hidden meanings. ¡°Whatever you want to do, just say so outright.¡±

    ¡°There are so many people watching out there, are you sure you want me to say it outright?¡± Virtuoso paused and said thest two words through voice transmission, ¡°Xie Lin...¡±

    Lin Huang¡¯s pupils contracted slightly. He had not expected that Virtuoso would have unmasked his identity.

    ¡°Just tell me what you really want.¡±

    Lin Huang was startled for only a moment, quickly recovering hisposure. However, the expression on his face remained cold.

    ¡°If you want to know what I really want...¡± Virtuoso said with a hint of mockery, ¡°You¡¯ll have to y a game with me first.¡±

 Chapter 1511 - Obscured Sequence

    <h4>Chapter 1511: Obscured Sequence</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°y a game with me first...¡±

    As soon as Virtuoso started teasing him, tens of thousands of blood-red lightning bolts shot out from Lin Huang¡¯s cuffs.

    Dagger after God Weapon flying dagger transformed into blood-red lightning bolts that filled the sky and swept in an arc across the void, directly attacking Virtuoso from all directions.

    ¡°I¡¯m definitely not in the mood for such things.¡± On that note of disagreement, Lin Huang made his move straight away.

    Although the rules in the secret prisoner territory did not allow trial participants to kill one another, it was Virtuoso who had provoked him first after all. Lin Huang could not be med for retaliating.

    Moreover, as long as neither was killed or disabled, they would not be held ountable.

    Lin Huang was not nning on killing Virtuoso; he was only preparing to teach them a lesson.

    Outside the secret territory, the group of Heavenly Gods was shocked when they saw Lin Huang¡¯s sudden attack.

    They had not expected the rtionship between the two colleagues in Death Sickle to be this poor.

    Many people sneaked nces at Buried Heaven. At this moment, Buried Heaven¡¯s brows were furrowed. This was clearly a scene he did not wish to see at all, so much so that he had forgotten to control his facial expressions.

    At this moment, the team leaders of the few grade-7 organizations were secretly delighted that Xiu Mu and Virtuoso were at odds with each other. This meant that the chances of one of them leaving Death Sickle would be a lot higher than they had previously expected. Right now, several people were already secretly plotting how to poach them from Death Sickle. It did not matter whether it was Xiu Mu or Virtuoso, getting either one of them would definitely be a steal.

    Tens of thousands of telekic flying daggers poured down like torrential rain, but Virtuoso just stood there, motionless.

    They did not dodge, nor did they disy any kind of defensive techniques.

    The next instant, their figure was utterly swallowed up by countless blood-red lightning arcs.

    Upon seeing this, the spectators outside the secret territory were bewildered.

    They could not figure out why Virtuoso had abandoned defending themselves and let Xiu Mu attack them.

    One should know that Xiu Mu¡¯s attack was probably able to kill even third-rank Heavenly Gods.

    ¡°They really didn¡¯t think that Xiu Mu would pull back at thest minute, did they?!¡±

    ¡°Virtuoso can¡¯t have been killed off so easily, right?¡±

    ¡°For Xiu Mu¡¯s current attack, his telekic flying daggers have beenpounded with two levels of sequence power, which is sufficient to y even third-rank Heavenly Gods. Virtuoso was hit without defending themselves whatsoever. There shouldn¡¯t be any doubt about the results.¡±

    While the group of Heavenly Gods was heatedly discussing this, Lin Huang frowned slightly.

    He could sense that his attack had failed.

    Not a single flying dagger had managed to hit Virtuoso. Strangely, however, his Divine Telekinesis sensed that Virtuoso still remained standing where they were, not having moved an inch.

    ¡®Is this a special sequence power?!

    ¡®

    Logically speaking, rule-type attacks would definitely hit their target unless the other party used Rule Bending Power to dodge or defend themselves.

    If even his telekic flying daggers with theirpounded two levels of sequence power could not hit his opponent, the only logical exnation was that the other party had used sequence power to dodge the attack.

    As for his Divine Telekinesis sensing that Virtuoso had not moved, that could only mean that their sequence power possessed the special function of being able to confuse one¡¯s Divine Telekinesis.

    Although not a single one of Lin Huang¡¯s attacks managed tond on his target, he did not give up right away, continuing instead to manipte the telekic flying daggers to keep attacking.

    ¡°Don¡¯t waste your energy.¡± Virtuoso¡¯s voice drifted leisurely through the countless flying daggers surrounding them. ¡°Even if you run out of Divine Power, this kind of attack can¡¯t cause me any harm.¡±

    As soon as Virtuoso said that, they slowly stepped out as though all the telekic flying daggers were nothing to them.

    Only then did Lin Huang notice that although all the telekic flying daggers pierced straight through Virtuoso¡¯s body, they did not cause them any harm.

    Outside the secret territory, most of the Heavenly God team leaders did not understand what they were seeing.

    The few people who did were staring at Virtuoso with wide eyes.

    ¡°So it¡¯s Obscured Sequence...¡±

    ¡°Who would have thought that there really is someone who¡¯s mastered this kind of legendary sequence power!¡±

    ¡°I initially thought that this Xiu Mu fellow was already invincible enough. I never expected Virtuoso to be even moreplicated?¡±

    Buried Heaven¡¯s current expression was as unpleasant as it could get. Of course, he knew what sequence power Virtuoso had mastered, but he had not expected Virtuoso to use it publicly like that.

    However, right at this moment, on the monitor screen, Virtuoso turned their head all of a sudden and shed a nd smile at the surveince camera. ¡°What¡¯s about to happen next involves private matters and isn¡¯t for public disclosure. For now, you can watch other people¡¯s performances.¡±

    As soon as Virtuoso said that, they snapped their fingers, and the screen immediately froze on Virtuoso¡¯s masked face.

    ¡°Switch Xiu Mu and Virtuoso¡¯s screen to other monitoring angles!¡± The team leader of God Capital hurriedly dialed a number.

    ¡°There¡¯s no way to switch. All the nearby monitors have malfunctioned!¡± The voice of a staff member came from the other end of themunicator.

    ¡°How could this happen?! How long will it take to be repaired?!¡± The team leader of God Capital asked frantically.

    ¡°We have no idea. At the moment, we aren¡¯t sure where the fault is. We¡¯re still investigating the monitors one at a time. We can¡¯t be certain how much time exactly is needed to repair them either.¡±

    Upon hearing this reply, the expression of God Capital¡¯s team leader became really grim.

    This was the first time the monitors in the secret prisoner territory had malfunctioned.

    The staff members of God Capital had indeed been somewhat caught off guard.

    In the secret territory, Virtuoso switched off the monitor screen before turning their head to look at Lin Huang. ¡°It¡¯s just the two of us left.¡±

    As soon as they said that, they seemed to have recalled something, ncing at the prisoner. ¡°I almost forgot. There¡¯s a third party here.¡±

    Lin Huang frowned slightly. ¡°What did you do?!¡±

    ¡°Nothing much, I just used a little trick to temporarily block the monitor.¡± Virtuoso¡¯s tone was mild. ¡°In which case, you can demonstrate your abilities without having to hold back, and you don¡¯t need to worry about your identity being exposed either.¡±

    ¡°I think you might have mistaken me for someone else.¡± Lin Huang still wanted to continue hiding his identity. After all, he was still unable to trust what the other party had said about blocking the surveince monitors to the outside world.

    ¡°Have I?¡± Virtuoso¡¯s eyebrows rose under their mask. ¡°You also have another name, Xie Lin. Of course, I even know that this isn¡¯t your real name. Your real identity is human. Your main cultivation path is Sword Dao; telekinesis is just your supplemental path.

    ¡°Not only that, but I also know something even Buried Heaven from Death Sickle doesn¡¯t¡ªyou¡¯re an Imperial Censor who can control the Protoss!¡±

    Virtuoso¡¯s words caused Lin Huang¡¯s expression to darken. He could almost imagine the consequences if the Heavenly God team leaders in the outside world were to hear these words.

    ¡°You can rx; since I¡¯vee out with it, of course, I¡¯m absolutely certain that no one else can hear what I¡¯ve just said,¡± Virtuoso added.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already said that you¡¯ve mistaken me for someone else.¡± Lin Huang still chose to deny it. After all, he could not be certain if the monitors had really been blocked or not.

    ¡°Forget it. Whether or not I¡¯ve mistaken you for someone else, it isn¡¯t important.¡± Virtuoso understood as well that Lin Huang did not believe what they had to say. They, too, could not be bothered to continue wasting time on this subject. ¡°My request still stands. y a game with me.

    ¡°Don¡¯t say no too hastily. As long as you pass, you¡¯ll win a prize. I believe that you¡¯ll be satisfied with this reward.¡±

 Chapter 1512 - Obsidian Dragon-being

    <h4>Chapter 1512: Obsidian Dragon-being</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°The rules of the game are very simple. All you need to do is to defeat it.¡±

    Virtuoso pointed at the third-rank Heavenly God prisoner who had been standing motionlessly to one side all this time.

    ¡°But I must let you know you that I¡¯ve made some modifications to this creature, and it¡¯s far stronger than before. If you don¡¯t fight it seriously, you might very well die at its hands.¡±

    As soon as Virtuoso said this, Lin Huang noticed the prisoner slowly raising its head, its body already unleashed inbat mode. Scarlet eyes stared right at him. Simultaneously, a terrifying aura emanated from its body.

    This was an Obsidian Dragon-being from the Abyss; under normal circumstances, they even looked somewhat human when viewed from a distance. The scales on their bodies were extremely fine, and if one did not look closely, this might appear simr to human skin. The only difference between themselves and humans was that they had a tail.

    However, Obsidian Dragon-beings inbat mode were a different matter altogether.

    Their bodies would expand to more than three meters in size, and the two eyes on their heads would split into four. The scales covering their bodies would revert to their original ck rhombus-shaped structure. The shape of their bodies would also drastically mutate, their heads appearing simr to that of four-eyed monitor lizards with ck scales.

    Although this prisoner before him was already inbat mode, it also disyed obvious anomalies.

    Lin Huang¡¯s sensing indicated that the aura around this prisoner was extremely dangerous, akin to a star on the verge of exploding.

    The strength of the prisoner¡¯s aura practically broke through third-rank limits in an instant, then climbed all the way up. In the span of several breaths, it had surpassed fourth-rank and continued advancing toward fifth-rank.

    Lin Huang also noticed that, even for his opponent, whose inherent physical body strength was in no way inferior to that of its dragonkin, its body was being pushed to its limit step by step, and wisps of ck blood were starting to leak out from the cracks between the scales covering its body.

    Although Lin Huang did not know the exact method that Virtuoso had used, he knew that this was definitely a technique that forcefully extracted one¡¯s potential. This type of technique would typically have severe repercussions.

    Judging by this Obsidian Dragon-being¡¯s current state, if it were released from Virtuoso¡¯s technique, its physical body was likely to disintegrate straight away. Even worse, its soul might be immediately be dispersed as well.

    ¡°This fellow...¡± Lin Huang¡¯s pupils narrowed slightly. He no longer had time to pay attention to Virtuoso anymore.

    This was because the deadly aura emanating from this monster in front of him was already upying his full attention.

    Without waiting for his opponent¡¯s aura to reach its peak, Lin Huang could not help seizing the initiative to make his move first.

    One hundred thousand telekic flying daggers shot out from his sleeve cuffs, transforming into one hundred thousand blood-red lightning arcs that rained down on his opponent.

    The Obsidian Dragon-being did not dodge. As it saw the countless blood-red des shooting toward it like lightning, it suddenly opened its mouth, inhaled a long breath of air, then suddenly let out an earth-shaking roar.

    ¡°ROAR!¡±

    Circr sound waves spread out in all directions along with the bellowing. Those sound waves were even imbued with levels of sequence power, turning everything to dust wherever they passed.

    Under the impact of the sound waves, countless telekic flying daggers were sent shooting backward, crumbling all over the ground.

    The attack of the telekic flying daggers, which had always worked in the past, was easily ovee by his opponent just like that.

    Lin Huang frowned slightly. ¡°Its consciousness seems to have already descended into chaos, but it can still perform such precise functions, and its timing is so precisely...¡±

    He could not help but nce at Virtuoso, who was not far away.

    It was impossible to tell whether Virtuoso was happy or sad under their mask, but their tone sounded rxed. ¡°Oh dear, you¡¯ve discovered it so quickly.

    ¡°I forgot to mention just now. As I¡¯ve done things that can¡¯t be disclosed to its body, its consciousness has descended into a state of chaos, and it¡¯s unable to fight normally. Therefore, I can only control its body and take over the work in this battle.¡±

    Initially, Lin Huang had only been guessing; he had not expected that Virtuoso would reveal the truth so easily.

    This Obsidian Dragon-being was only a puppet.

    Logically speaking, he should definitely first get rid of Virtuoso, the mastermind, without having to waste time on the puppet.

    This idea also shed through Lin Huang¡¯s mind, but he instantly rejected it.

    On one hand, the previous round of test attacks had already shown that his opponent would not be so easily dealt with. Until now, he was still unclear as to what method it had used to render his telekic flying daggers useless.

    On the other hand, Virtuoso had already said that as long as he won this game, he would get some benefits in return. If such a good thing did exist, naturally, he was not about to pass it up.

    However, this puppet under Virtuoso¡¯s control was truly a lot stronger than Lin Huang had expected.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already said that I¡¯ve hijacked the monitors. Rest assured that you can fully use your abilities without worrying about anything at all,¡± Virtuoso continued after that, ¡°Look at me. I¡¯ve revealed my cards, and I¡¯m not worried about being seen by the monitors.¡±

    Despite hearing Virtuoso¡¯s voice, Lin Huang remained unmoved.

    In fact, he knew that it was possible that there really was a problem with the monitors, otherwise, Virtuoso would not disy this kind of ability.

    One should know that the puppet Virtuoso was currently controlling was strong enough to go up against fifth-rank Heavenly Gods. This kind of power was already beyond all logic, even beyond the level that could be described by the word ¡°genius¡±.

    This was so extraordinary that even a Lord would not be able to resist capturing it for a round of dissection.

    However, Lin Huang still chose to proceed cautiously. Unless it was ast resort, he still did not wish to reveal his true abilities.

    From his cuffs, even more telekic flying daggers shot out, surging toward the Obsidian Dragon-being like a wave.

    One hundred thousand!

    One hundred and fifty thousand!

    Two hundred thousand!

    ...

    Three hundred thousand!

    The number of telekic flying daggers skyrocketed to a grand total of three hundred thousand but still had no effect on the Obsidian Dragon-being.

    Thousands upon thousands of attacks did not even break through its defenses.

    ¡°You¡¯repletely wasting your Divine Power like this, and wasting your time and mine.¡± Virtuoso was evidently very dissatisfied with Lin Huang¡¯s current performance. ¡°With this level of attack, even if I don¡¯t control it to defend itself, you won¡¯t be able to break through its defenses either.

    ¡°Pull out your sword and show your true abilities!¡±

    By the time Virtuoso finished speaking, they had already controlled the Obsidian Dragon-being to forcefully break through the circle of telekic flying daggers, swiftly approaching where Lin Huang was.

    Lin Huang did not panic, and he still was not nning on pulling out his sword.

    Telekic flying daggers shot out of his cuffs again like a school of fish.

    This round, the blood-red lightning bolts were bing sharper.

    However, the Obsidian Dragon-being still under Virtuoso¡¯s control did not dodge and continued forcefully breaking through.

    Blood-red lightning boltspounded with three levels of sequence power shed past the Obsidian Dragon-being¡¯s body, slicing through and leaving traces of ck blood on its scales...

    ¡°At least this round of attack is starting to shape up, but if you want to force it to retreat, that¡¯s not enough!¡± Virtuoso continued shouting imperiously.

    The figure of the Obsidian Dragon-being was getting closer and closer...

    However, Lin Huang still maintained the same output, looking as if he had no intention ofpounding an extra level of sequence power.

    This continued until the Obsidian Dragon-being was in front of him, brandishing its heavy fists and preparing to burst open Lin Huang¡¯s head.

    A cold expression shed in Lin Huang¡¯s eyes. Suddenly, he raised his hands, and in a motion that seemed slow but was, in fact, swift, he tapped a finger on his opponent¡¯s heart.

    A blood-red gleam beamed faintly from his fingertips.

    The next instant, it was as if the Obsidian Dragon-being had been hit by a wave of massive force, and its body shot backward for dozens of kilometers, smashing through several mountain peaks...

 Chapter 1513 - No Fatality Notification

    <h4>Chapter 1513: No Fatality Notification</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Although Lin Huang had released this attack from his fingertips, he had actually used Sword Dao heavenly rulepounded with four levels of sequence power.

    Under normal circumstances, a direct hit would have been enough to cause severe damage to a fifth-rank Heavenly God.

    ¡°Your attacks are finally starting to take shape,¡± Virtuosomented loudly. Not only was there no trace of surprise in their voice, but they even sounded slightly delighted.

    Obviously, they had already anticipated Lin Huang¡¯s abilities.

    Lin Huang had deliberately waited for the Obsidian Dragon-being to get close to him beforeunching this attack, in order to deceive the monitors.

    After all, he still did not fully believe Virtuoso¡¯s im that they had manipted the monitors.

    However, Virtuoso, who was at close range, had seen everything clearly. To be precise, they did not actually see the attack but rather sensed it.

    As Lin Huang¡¯s attack had been directly released into the Obsidian Dragon-being¡¯s body from his fingers, nothing extraordinary could be noted visually¡ªonly a sh of red light could be seen at most.

    Virtuoso was less than a hundred meters away from the twobatants, so they were able to sense even the most subtle of changes.

    Although Lin Huang¡¯s attack had revealed his aura for only a moment, they still sensed it.

    Not only did they sense his Sword Dao heavenly rule, but they could even clearly name all the god sequence chains LinHuang had utilized in this attack.

    Crimson Lightning! Sun! Starburst! Godyer!

    Such a violent attack was enough to severely wound a fifth-rank Heavenly God powerhouse.

    However, Lin Huang¡ªwho had released the attack¡ªwas not happy in the slightest at the moment.

    This was because he could clearly sense that the Obsidian Dragon-being had withstood his blow and was not dead.

    Not only was it still very much alive, but its aura had not even been weakened in the least.

    The Obsidian Dragon-being crawled out of a pile of rubble within the sensing range of Lin Huang¡¯s Divine Telekinesis.

    The fist-sized wound prating through its chest healed quickly at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    This anomaly made Lin Huang frown slightly.

    In fact, ordinarily speaking, the damage caused by rule-type powers could not be healed by Enhanced Regeneration-type divine abilities or powers.

    That is unless the opponent possessed Rule Bending Powers of simr strength, in which case they would be able to use their own Rule Bending Power to counteract the Rule Bending Power attached to their wound.

    In other words, as Lin Huang had used Sword Dao heavenly rulepounded with four levels of sequence power¡ªwhich would be equivalent to thepounding of five levels of sequence power¡ªthe other party would also need to possess the ability topound five levels of sequence power to counteract the sequence power attached to its wound.

    The wound could only be healed after canceling out the sequence power that apanied it.

    However, the Obsidian Dragon-being¡¯sbat power was only third-rank, and it had only mastered three god sequence chains.

    Even if it had be stronger due to the modifications made by Virtuoso, only its physical strength and Divine Power would be enhanced at most; it was impossible for it to suddenly master a few more god sequence chains out of nowhere.

    Even so, the other had easily counteracted hispounded five levels of sequence power. This made Lin Huang nce at Virtuoso, who was standing outside the battlefield.

    If the Obsidian Dragon-being was not the one who had nullified Lin Huang¡¯s sequence power, then it could have only been done by its maniptor, Virtuoso.

    This made Lin Huang all the more apprehensive of Virtuoso.

    This time, however, Virtuoso did not outwardly admit that they had done anything. Instead, they just smiled and said to Lin Huang, ¡°This is the way it should be. Show your true strength, don¡¯t conceal it anymore.

    ¡°There¡¯s a time limit on how long I can manipte the monitors. The longer you drag this game out, the greater the possibility of your abilities being revealed.

    ¡°Therefore, I suggest that you unleash your full strength and quickly end this game.¡±

    Lin Huang could tell that Virtuoso was basically semi-threatening him with these words.

    The meaning behind hisment was very clear¡ªif you continue dragging things on like this, I can only stop manipting the monitors.

    Lin Huang frowned slightly. After internally weighing the pros and cons, he came to a quick decision. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll do as you wish.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, more telekic flying daggers shot out from his cuffs.

    The initial two hundred thousand flying daggers dramatically increased in numbers.

    Three hundred thousand!

    Four hundred thousand!

    Five hundred thousand!

    ...

    One million!

    One million telekic flying daggers transformed into red lightning bolts, illuminating the entire void.

    Dagger after telekic flying dagger trailed red electric arcs across the heavens, resembling a wave of blood-red snakes erupting in the sky.

    The Obsidian Dragon-being had only just nted itself firmly on the ground when it saw blood-red lightning bolts shooting down from the sky, eclipsing the whole of the heavens like the arrival of a thunderstorm on Doomsday.

    If it had any self-awareness left, it would have beenpletely shocked by this scene.

    However, it was merely a tool. Under Virtuoso¡¯s control, its figure fled into the distance at top speed.

    There was no reason for this, other than these millions of telekic flying daggers were all imbued with the same sequence powers as the previous one released from Lin Huang¡¯s finger.

    There were five levels ofpounding¡ªSword Dao heavenly rule, Crimson Lightning, Sun, Starburst, and Godyer.

    It might not have been a big deal if it was just a single blow, but the Obsidian Dragon-being¡¯s body would not be able to withstand millions of such attacks at all.

    If this were the outside world, the Obsidian Dragon-being would definitely not be able to escape such an attack no matter how fast it was, because regardless of its speed, it would not be able to cross the distance of a star zone in an instant.

    In this secret prisoner territory, however, the detection range of everyone¡¯s Divine Telekinesis was severely restricted, which gave the Obsidian Dragon-being a chance of survival.

    As long as it fled out of the detection range of Lin Huang¡¯s Divine Telekinesis, it would be able topletely take care of this threat.

    Of course, Lin Huang also became aware of Virtuoso¡¯s scheme immediately, and countless telekic flying daggers surrounded the Obsidian Dragon-being from various angles and routes.

    The Obsidian Dragon-being¡¯s speed was indeed incredible, to the point it was almost on par with a sixth-rank Heavenly God.

    Even so, Lin Huang¡¯s flying daggers were faster. In just two blinks of an eye, they had caught up to the Obsidian Dragon-being and had even blocked off all its escape routes.

    The next second, the Obsidian Dragon-being waspletely engulfed by the endless blood-red lightning bolts.

    It had no time to even make a sound before it waspletely shredded to pieces by the countless blood-red sword gleams.

    This time, Lin Huang did not give Virtuoso a chance to heal the Obsidian Dragon-being.

    However, after ripping apart the Obsidian Dragon-being¡¯s body, he frowned again.

    This was because Xiao Hei still had not sent him a fatality notification.

    Lin Huang thought about it for a moment, then switched the target of his attack without any hesitation. Countless lightning bolts transformed into a single blood-red lightning dragon, which then turned around and charged directly toward Virtuoso.

    Despite that, Virtuoso just stood where they were without dodging or defending themselves, allowing the blood-red lightning bolts to swallow them up.

    Lin Huang had put his all into this attack, but the moment the dragon¡¯s head came in contact with Virtuoso¡¯s body, he already knew the result.

    This was because he could clearly sense that his telekic flying daggers had not hit anything.

    To be honest, he had expected this.

    Once the lightning dragonpletely pierced through Virtuoso¡¯s body, Virtuoso patted their chest and eximed in exaggerated tones, ¡°I was really scared by that attack just now. How frightening, I almost thought I was done for!¡±

    ¡°That was just an illusion; how could you be killed?¡± With a slight flick of Lin Huang¡¯s cuffs, the countless telekic flying daggers spun around and returned to him, disappearing into his sleeve cuffs.

    ¡°You saw through me so quickly. This is admittedly a little beyond my expectations...¡± Virtuoso was startled for a moment, obviously rather surprised.

 Chapter 1514 - A Reincarnated Being of the Club

    <h4>Chapter 1514: A Reincarnated Being of the Club</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°When did you be aware of it?¡± Virtuoso asked with a smile, showing no trace at all of bing angry from embarrassment at their secret being exposed.

    ¡°I had an inkling when I attacked you for the first time,¡± Lin Huang said frankly, ¡°But I was only able to confirm this fact after killing that fellow just now.¡±

    Lin Huang nced in the direction of the Obsidian Dragon-being as he spoke. It was already beginning to reform its physical body from a state of nothingness. However, Lin Huang only briefly nced at it before turning his gaze away,pletely dismissing it as a threat, and continued speaking.

    ¡°To be honest, even though I know I was caught up in your illusion, I still haven¡¯t figured out exactly which god sequence chain you used, to be able to trick me so stealthily.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t tell you...¡± Virtuosoughed. ¡°But you¡¯ll have to get through this game first.

    ¡°It¡¯s meaningless for me to tell you now because if you don¡¯t pass this challenge, you¡¯ll die here.¡±

    Lin Huang nced at the Obsidian Dragon-being again. ¡°Is it necessary for us to continue this game? Every time I kill it, you just revive it. Unless your n all along was to tire me to death?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not that ludicrous.¡± Virtuoso shook their head slightly. ¡°It¡¯s merely that you haven¡¯t found the right method of getting through this challenge.¡±

    Upon hearing that, Lin Huang sank into a prolonged contemtive silence.

    Seeing this, Virtuoso also stayed silent so they would not disturb Lin Huang¡¯s thoughts.

    In the distance, the body of the Obsidian Dragon-being swiftly consolidated itself again... into two bodies.

    From one, it had now be two...

    Since Lin Huang had seen through their illusion, Virtuoso did not bother to conceal it anymore.

    Lin Huang sensed an anomaly within the detection range of his Divine Telekinesis and could not resist looking up for a quick glimpse. When he saw the two Obsidian Dragon-beings, he could not help but be stunned for a moment.

    Before the two Obsidian Dragon-beings could make a move, two telekic flying daggers shot out from Lin Huang¡¯s cuffs, taking out one monster each.

    Before the two Obsidian Dragon-beings could even fully react, their heads exploded almost simultaneously, turning them into two headless monsters that were standing upright.

    Since there was no use in shredding them to pieces, Lin Huang chose to conserve his Divine Power altogether, using only two flying daggers to deal with them.

    Since blowing their heads apart and shredding them into pieces gave the same end result, he did not need to waste his Divine Power.

    Even though he had killed the two Obsidian Dragon-beings in the time it took to snap his fingers, Lin Huang knew that the game was not over yet, because Xiao Hei still had not sent him any fatality notifications.

    Two more heads began to rapidly grow back on the two headless corpses at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    What was even more unusual was that the two figures had multiplied into four without Lin Huang realizing it.

    When his Divine Telekinesis sensed that the number had increased again, Lin Huang lifted his head for a nce once more, then turned his head toward Virtuoso. ¡°There¡¯s no end to this, is there?!¡±

    Virtuosoughed without saying a word.

    They chose to observe without saying anything, wanting to see how Lin Huang would deal with the uing crisis.

    Every time an Obsidian Dragon-being was killed, their numbers would double. The longer Lin Huang dragged it out, and the more times he killed these Obsidian Dragon-beings, the greater the threat he would face.

    Once more, two telekic flying daggers shot out from Lin Huang¡¯s cuffs like a whirlwind. Together with the two previous flying daggers, they attacked the four Obsidian Dragon-beings.

    The four Obsidian Dragon-beings were stillckluster in performance, and collectively had their heads blown apart again.

    The next second, however, the heads of the four Obsidian Dragon-beings regenerated. Not only that, but their numbers doubled from four to eight.

    Despite this change, Lin Huang¡¯s attention was not fully on the Obsidian Dragon-beings.

    His Divine Telekinesis surged forth in all directions like a tide, exploring all the nooks and crannies around him, not forgoing even below ground.

    However, even after searching carefully several times, he found nothing.

    ¡°I can¡¯t find any ws...¡± Lin Huang frowned slightly.

    Based on the hint in Virtuoso¡¯s previousment, he suspected that the key to breaking the illusion did not lie in the Obsidian Dragon-beings, so he had expended no small amount of effort probing his surroundings.

    He had spent over ten minutes searching five or six times within the detection range of his Divine Telekinesis¡ªwhich covered an area of several hundred kilometers¡ªbut he still could not find any weaknesses in the illusion.

    By now, the Obsidian Dragon-beings had multiplied to more than ten thousand in number.

    Even if Lin Huang had previously not paid much attention to the threat posed by the Obsidian Dragon-beings, he had to take them seriously now.

    However, he still had not given up on finding a way to end this game.

    ¡°Virtuoso said that I haven¡¯t found the right method for passing this challenge, but they could be deliberately trying to bamboozle me. Let¡¯s forget about what they said for now; finding their real motive is the key to solving this problem.

    ¡°As soon as they approached me, they said they wanted me to y a game with them. Throughout the game, the one thing they¡¯ve been doing repeatedly is forcing me to use even stronger abilities... including the number of Obsidian Dragon-beings that currently just keeps increasing...¡±

    After a painstaking investigation, Lin Huang finally found a clue to beating this challenge.

    A blood-red battle sword rapidly coalesced in front of him.

    Lin Huang did not notice, but the moment the battle sword coalesced, Virtuoso¡¯s eyes locked onto him intently.

    Sword hilt in one hand, Lin Huangpounded Sword Dao heavenly rule with six levels of sequence power.

    Crimson Lightning! Sun! Starburst! Godyer! Obliteration! Deathly Stillness!

    These six god sequence chains were all from the Sword Servants of the Great Heaven Pce.

    Using six borrowed god sequence chains was actually quite a burden on Lin Huang, even though he was currently at third-rank true god-level.

    Six types of sequence power with the addition of one type of Sword Dao heavenly rule were equivalent topounding seven levels of sequence power.

    This attack of Lin Huang¡¯s was as dazzling as an exploding sun.

    The crimson rays illuminated the entirety of the heavens, turning them bright as day. Within the radius of the surrounding ten thousand-plus kilometers, it looked as if a luminous blood-red sun was shining in the sky.

    As Lin Huang¡¯s de sliced down, the blood-red rays lighting up the whole of the sky red even more brilliantly. Even Virtuoso, who had been watching the battle, could not help shutting their eyes from the brightness.

    The blinding red lightsted for several full minutes before it gradually faded. The tens of thousands of Obsidian Dragon-beings all turned into ck ash that scattered in the wind.

    Right at this point, Lin Huang felt as if some kind ofyer had suddenly shattered before his eyes.

    He zoned out for a moment before discovering that he was still standing where he had been, while Virtuoso, expression as infuriating as before, was standing opposite him not too far away.

    Next to Virtuoso, the Obsidian Dragon-being stood motionless and expressionless, as if it had never moved at all in the first ce.

    Before Lin Huang could say anything, Virtuoso spoke up once again.

    ¡°Many people think that the god sequence chain I¡¯ve mastered is the Obscured Sequence. Actually, the god sequence chain that I¡¯ve mastered is called Fabrication. Not only can I switch between illusion and reality, but I can also create false images.¡±

    Virtuoso merely left it at that without providing any further exnation. However, they could still be considered to have kept their promise by telling Lin Huang the name of the god sequence chain that they had mastered.

    ¡°Let¡¯s reacquaint ourselves with each other, then. The Club¡ªreincarnated being Xu Bin.¡± Virtuoso extended a hand to Lin Huang...

 Chapter 1515 - Sword Seal Fragment

    <h4>Chapter 1515: Sword Seal Fragment</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Reincarnated being...¡±

    These individuals known as reincarnated beings were part of a special profession selected by something called the Lord System. They traveled back and forth between various nes and universes toplete missions assigned by Lords, as well as to exchange various resources.

    As a traveler, Lin Huang was naturally aware of the concept of reincarnated beings.

    When he was in college, there was a time when he had read online literature. That period had really been the golden age of online literature, and he had read all kinds of novels. He had read more than a hundred works from the infinity genre at the very least, so he was no stranger to the mechanics of reincarnated beings from these novels. (TN: The infinity genre is mainly found in Chinese novels. It typically involves stories where characters are repeatedly summoned into alternate or virtual spaces separated from the real world and are made toplete certain tasks, such as missions, puzzles, or survival games.)

    ¡°Is it really like in the novels?¡± Lin Huang could not help asking as he looked at the Club identity page that Virtuoso projected.

    ¡°More or less,¡± Virtuoso replied vaguely as if they did not want to dwell on this topic any longer.

    ¡°Okay...¡± Lin Huang was not very satisfied with this answer. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you just tell me you were a member of the Club, instead of deliberately stirring up trouble like this?¡±

    ¡°I just wanted to test your abilities a little. If your abilities were no good, then there wouldn¡¯t be any need for me to tell you my identity,¡± Virtuoso said boldly. They paused for a moment before directing their words toward Lin Huang again, ¡°I¡¯ve already introduced myself, so won¡¯t you introduce yourself too?¡±

    ¡°My apologies, it¡¯s just that this is my first time meeting a reincarnated being.¡± Lin Huang smiled as he introduced himself, ¡°The Club, traveler, Lin Huang.¡±

    He emted the other and projected his own Club identity page.

    ¡°As I thought, it really is you.¡± Virtuoso did not seem surprised.

    ¡°You know who I am?¡± Lin Huang was slightly confused.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard about you before.¡± Virtuoso nodded slightly. ¡°The total number of people in the Club is rtively small, and the frequency of neers being recruited is also very low. You¡¯re the one and only neer in nearly thirty thousand years, so naturally, you would have attracted everyone¡¯s attention.¡±

    ¡°The only one in nearly thirty thousand years?¡± Lin Huang stared at Virtuoso with wide eyes. This was the first time he had heard about this, but he was also a little curious. ¡°What about you?¡±

    The reason he asked this question was that ording to the information he had obtained from Death Sickle, Virtuoso was not that old¡ªonly a little over a hundred years old.

    ¡°Haha... this identity I have as Virtuoso is just a reincarnated clone of mine in this great world,¡± Virtuoso replied with a smile. ¡°My Primordium joined the Club more than two hundred thousand years ago.

    ¡°I was thinking that since I was in the same great world as you, we could take this opportunity to get to know each other. When you joined Death Sickle as Xie Lin previously, I actually already suspected that it might be you, but before I could confirm this, you disappeared.

    ¡°Fortunately, you reappeared and joined Death Sickle again as Xiu Mu. This proves that the link between our fates is still not over yet...¡±

    Thisstment made Lin Huang shiver when he heard it.

    ¡°Since you joined the Club more than two hundred thousand years ago, you¡¯re my senior.¡± Lin Huang cupped his hands in front of himself in obeisance and said courteously, ¡°This humble junior acted too irreverently a while ago.¡±

    It was hard for him to imagine just how strong someone was who possessed a Lord System and had lived for more than two hundred thousand years. Although the other had not said anything, Lin Huang guessed that their Primordium was most likely a lord-level powerhouse, or even stronger.

    ¡°Don¡¯t call me ¡®senior¡¯. I¡¯m me, and my Primordium is my Primordium. Both our consciousness are independent of each other. Moreover, my ownbat level is not that much higher than yours.¡± Virtuoso smiled and shook their head. ¡°If you want to address someone as ¡®senior¡¯, you can do that when you meet my Primordium in the future. You don¡¯t have to do that with me.

    ¡°Everything I just told you is actually a secret. Buried Heave,n as well as the upper tiers of Death Sickle, don¡¯t know about my identity as a reincarnated being. All they know is that I¡¯m a powerful reincarnation.¡±

    At this point, Virtuoso suddenly said, ¡°We¡¯ve veered way off topic with our chatting, so let¡¯s get back to the matter at hand.

    ¡°I actually had another reason for testing your strength besides wanting to get to know you.¡±

    Lin Huang raised his eyebrow slightly. To be honest, he had been a little puzzled over this. If the other had just wanted to get to know him, there really was no need to attack him to that extent.

    ¡°I want to invite you to join my team to go on a trip to the Abyss.¡± After saying that, Virtuoso added, ¡°The real Abyss.¡±

    Lin Huang could not help being stunned when he heard this.

    It was not as if he had never encountered an Abyssal creature before, and he had even entered several secret zones and ruins rted to the Abyss. However, he had never been to the real Abyss.

    He was also aware of how terrifying the real Abyss was. Not only were there countless lord-level monsters in its depths, but there were also slumbering beings who were stronger than Lords.

    He did not think that he was powerful enough at all in his current state to go wandering around the Abyss.

    ¡°Can I decline this offer?¡± Lin Huang immediately rejected the other party¡¯s invitation without hesitation.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you even let a person finish speaking first?¡± Under their mask, Virtuoso¡¯s expression was most certainly one of extreme exasperation.

    ¡°Alright, please go on.¡± The expression on Lin Huang¡¯s face clearly said, ¡®Go ahead and say your piece, since I¡¯ll end up declining anyway.¡¯

    ¡°I need a certain item from the Abyss to elevate to Heavenly God. That item is inside the body of a high-rank Abyssal Heavenly God, and I must personally retrieve it. I¡¯ve been making preparations for the past few years so I can form a team to help meplete this matter.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you just request for help from some Heavenly Gods?¡± Lin Huang asked, raising his brows.

    In his opinion, to solve a matter like this, they just had to bring a group of high-rank Heavenly Gods to help out, or they could simply ask Buried Heaven to go with them. There would be practically no Abyssal Heavenly Gods that they could not handle.

    ¡°Due to certain restrictions, I can only ask help from True Gods at most,¡± Virtuoso shook their head rather helplessly as they exined.

    ¡°Does this count as a job change mission given to you by a Lord?¡± Lin Huang could not help smiling as he asked.

    Virtuoso just stared nkly at him for a moment, then nodded their head. ¡°I guess you could say that.¡±

    ¡°You said you wanted to form a team. Besides me, who else have you invited?¡± Lin Huang inquired again.

    ¡°One of them is my friend¡¯s clone, a ninth-rank saber cultivator who¡¯s also a member of the Club. Another two are disciples who trained under my Primordium; one is abat cultivator while the other is a spell caster, and they¡¯re both also ninth-rank. Including you and me, there will be five of us,¡± Virtuoso exined.

    ¡°Let me just outright voice my concerns then. If we ever get targeted by a Lord or a being greater than a Lord, do you have a way to get us out of there?¡± If this were someone else, Lin Huang would not have even asked such a question because it was impossible that a True God would have the ability to escape alive from a Lord¡¯s grasp. However, Virtuoso¡¯s Primordium had exceptional strength, and they were also a highly-experienced reincarnated being, so they might really possess a means to escape from a Lord.

    Upon hearing this question, Virtuoso was silent for a moment but finally nodded. ¡°Initially, I wasn¡¯t actually nning on exposing a trump card such as this, but since you asked, I think it¡¯s better that I be honest. I do have a space-time flying shuttle in my possession. It was personally refined by my Primordium, and it can allow us to escape from the Kingdom of a Lord.

    ¡°You probably don¡¯t fully understand how things work in the Abyss. Although the borders are not very clear, the distribution of monsters is different at different depths of the Abyss. Lords and Heavenly Gods aren¡¯t within the same depth.

    ¡°Furthermore, in the Abyss, once various types of powers are released from the body, they will be extremely weakened. Unless a lord-level powerhouse or someone even stronger than that attacks, the energy fluctuations will not be transmitted very far. Even when top-tier Heavenly Gods collide, the fluctuations from the battle usually can only be sensed within the range of a hundred kilometers. Beyond this distance, no one will know that a battle was taking ce.¡±

    ¡°What will I gain if I join?¡± Lin Huang pondered for a moment, then asked.

    Although he had been prepared to decline the offer at first, Virtuoso¡¯s exnation had dispelled much of his worries. Furthermore, he had been thinking about the fact that after leaving this secret territory, he would still need to hunt down more heavenly god-level monsters to increase hisbat level, and most secret zone ruins did not have that many Heavenly Gods for him to hunt.

    Based on Virtuoso¡¯s description, the Abyss indeed sounded like a good ce to gain experience.

    ¡°Your cultivation is in Sword Dao and Telekinesis, so I can give you a Soul seal fragment first as a down payment. You can also consider it an apology for attacking you just now. After we¡¯re done and are out of the Abyss, I¡¯ll give you a Sword seal fragment as well,¡± Virtuoso stated their conditions for this deal.

    ¡°Soul seal? Sword seal?¡± Lin Huang was utterly confused; he had absolutely no idea what these two things were that Virtuoso had mentioned.

    Seeing Lin Huang¡¯s expression, Virtuoso immediately understood that he did not know what Soul seals and Sword seals were, and promptly exined, ¡°You¡¯ve probably heard that for Heavenly Gods to evolve to Lords, they need to consolidate Dao seals, right? These so-called Soul seals are the Soul Dao Dao seals consolidated and formed by Lords who are soul cultivators, while Sword seals are the Sword Dao Sword seals consolidated and formed by Lords who are sword cultivators. (TN: We believe that this was a typo on the author¡¯s part and it should be Sword Dao Dao seals instead of Sword Dao Sword seals, as the pinyin for the Chinese characters of ¡®Sword¡¯ and ¡®Dao¡¯ are both spelled as ¡®dao¡¯. However, we have opted to trante it as is.)

    ¡°Dao seal fragments are the remnants left over after a Lord dies and their Dao seals fall to pieces. Although the Dao contained in these fragments is iplete, they can still be interpreted, and arge amount of Dao power still remains within them.

    ¡°Every piece of Dao seal fragment is a priceless treasure to Heavenly Gods and half-step lord-level powerhouses alike. Heavenly Gods can increase their mastery over god sequence chains through interpretation of the Dao seal fragments and may even obtain aplete inheritance, while half-step lord-level powerhouses can absorb the Dao power from within and advance to be Lords.¡±

    Hearing this, Lin Huang was inevitably a little intrigued.

    His Sword Dao was only at the beginning stages of Sword Dao heavenly rule, so he guessed that it would be highly unlikely for him to advance further in the foreseeable future. If he obtained a Sword seal fragment, he might be able to greatly speed up the progress of his sword cultivation.

    ¡°Can we change it to two Sword seal fragments instead?¡± Lin Huang could not help asking.

    ¡°What do you think these are¡ªcabbages sold at the side of the road that you can pick and choose? I only have one Sword seal fragment. If I had two of them, I definitely would have given them to you. I¡¯m not even a sword cultivator, so there¡¯s no use in me keeping them. Although you won¡¯t benefit from a Soul seal fragment as much as you would with a Sword seal fragment, it can still indirectly increase the strength of your Divine Telekinesis, and if you¡¯re lucky, it¡¯s not impossible for you to obtain a telekinesis-type inheritance.¡± Virtuoso was feeling slightly exasperated.

    ¡°Alright, I guess. Soul seal it is, then.¡± Lin Huang¡¯s tone wasced with obvious disappointment. ¡°Can you make the Sword seal fragment your down payment, though? I¡¯m fine with getting the Soul seal fragment after we¡¯re out of the Abyss.¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± Virtuoso readily agreed and retrieved the Sword seal fragment.

    Lin Huang looked curiously at the item that Virtuoso produced, but the moment he saw it, his eyes widened and his face filled with shock. ¡°Are you telling me that this thing is a Sword seal fragment?!¡±

 Chapter 1516 - Lords Are Just Slightly Stronger Cultivators

    <h4>Chapter 1516: Lords Are Just Slightly Stronger Cultivators</h4>

    The Sword seal fragment in Virtuoso¡¯s hand looked somewhat familiar to Lin Huang.

    This was a dark gold-colored piece of paper the size of a human palm, and there were ck sigils shining faintly on it. However, this piece of paper appeared to be iplete, as if it had been torn off by someone.

    Lin Huang¡¯s eyes widened. This item was almost identical to the One Page Sword Scripture within him, except that its torn shape was slightly different.

    ¡°Why, have you seen it before?¡± Virtuoso was also slightly surprised upon hearing this. Based on what Lin Huang said, he seemed to have seen it before. (TN: Author appears to be referring to Lin Huang¡¯sment in the previous chapter, ¡°Are you telling me that this thing is a Sword seal fragment?!¡±)

    ¡°I guess I have.¡± Lin Huang answered vaguely. He concealed the fact that he already had a Sword seal fragment within him.

    Seeing that Lin Huang did not want to borate further, Virtuoso did not delve deeper into this topic either.

    ¡°I have a question. If it¡¯s the same for sword cultivation, and elevation to lord-level is through Sword Dao, will the condensed Sword seals have any differences in terms of strength?¡± Lin Huang was extremely curious about Dao seals and could not help but ask such a question.

    ¡°Yes, of course.¡± Virtuoso smiled and nodded.

    ¡°The stronger the foundation of a person¡¯s cultivation, the stronger the condensed Sword seal will be.

    ¡°It¡¯s actually very simple logic. A Sword seal condensed from nine god sequence chains will never be stronger than the one condensed from hundreds of god sequence chains.

    ¡°Sword Dao is essentially a type of Rule Bending Power. In fact, there aren¡¯t any fundamental differences between Sword Dao heavenly rule and god sequence chains.

    ¡°Of course, the difference lies in the fact that each person¡¯s condensed Sword Dao heavenly rule is unique because it¡¯s impossible for two people to cultivate exactly the same sword skills. Even if you take things back to the very beginning and hypothesize that two apprentices cultivate the exact same sword skills, their inborn talent andprehension would definitely not be identical. Moreover, theirprehension of different types of sword skills would never be the same either.

    ¡°It¡¯s these various factors that form the uniqueness of Sword Dao heavenly rule and determine the strength of Sword Dao heavenly rule, as well as the strength of the Sword seals that follow.

    ¡°In short, if you don¡¯t want to be crushed by other Lords after bing one yourself,y a solid foundation.¡± After Virtuoso finished exining, they added a concluding statement.

    ¡°I have another question.¡± Lin Huang could not help but ask. ¡°After lord-level... is there really a higher level?¡±

    After deliberating for a moment, Virtuoso answered, ¡°Let me put it this way, bing a Lord is only the first step to bing a powerhouse.

    ¡°Of course, for most people, lord-level is the final point, as well as the highest point in life. But for some people, the remaining journey is still very long...¡± When Virtuoso said thest sentence, they deliberately looked at Lin Huang.

    ¡°May I ask what thebat level of your Primordium is?¡± Again, Lin Huang could not help asking.

    ¡°This is confidential for the time being.¡± Virtuoso shook their head and refused to provide an answer. ¡°Because there¡¯s no point in telling you.¡±

    At this reply, Lin Huang smiled in embarrassment and did not continue probing.

    After taking the Sword seal fragment from Virtuoso and agreeing on when they would enter the Abyss, Lin Huang chatted with Virtuoso for a while. It was basically him asking questions and Virtuoso answering them. Only when Virtuoso told him that the block they had ced on the monitors was about to lose its effect soon, did Lin Huang finally end the conversation reluctantly.

    After the two of them exchanged their numbers, Virtuoso quietly left.

    After Virtuoso left, the Obsidian Dragon-being soon recovered its willpower.

    Lin Huang also quickly re-entered hunting mode.

    Outside the secret territory, when the monitor screens were restored, the group of Heavenly Gods only saw Lin Huang fighting against the Obsidian Dragon-being.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Virtuoso?¡±

    ¡°Did the two of them fight or not?!¡±

    ¡°I really want to know what just happened...¡±

    Several Heavenly Gods quickly opened up the Gold Leaderboard to check and saw that Virtuoso¡¯s name remained on it. Only then did theypletely banish the thought, ¡®Has Virtuoso been killed by Xiu Mu,¡¯ from their minds.

    Although Buried Heaven did not know what exactly had happened, seeing that Lin Huang remained intact and Virtuoso was still on the Leaderboard, he let out a long sigh of relief.

    One was the almighty reincarnate, and one was the invincible genius.

    Something bad happening to either of them was an oue he did not want to see.

    Inside the secret territory, Lin Huang quickly and sessfully killed the Obsidian Dragon-being. After storing away its corpse, he continued hurrying toward his next target.

    Although the encounter with Virtuoso was only a small interlude of ten minutes or so, Lin Huang now had a much deeper understanding of this worldpared to before.

    Perhaps Lords were the most powerful beings in this great world, but there were countless great worlds in the universe, most of them stronger than the great world he was currently in.

    In the universe, Lords were just slightly stronger cultivators. There were stronger beings than Lords.

    In the universe, those preeminent overlords might even have hundreds or thousands of Lords working for them.

    He had originally thought that he was already quite powerful, to have been able to kill Heavenly Gods. However, after his conversation with Virtuoso, Lin Huang knew that this world was a lot more vast than he had imagined!

    Setting aside his unruly thoughts, Lin Huang increased his determination to be stronger.

    This was because only by bing stronger would he get to see the vast world out there!

    Outside the secret territory, several individuals from the group of Heavenly Gods soon discovered the change in Lin Huang.

    ¡°Have you all noticed that Xiu Mu¡¯sbat style seems to have be a lot steadier?¡±

    ¡°I feel it too. During the previous hunts, he seemed to be forcing his opponents to exert themselves to their fullest. Only when his opponents disyed their full strength would he dispose of them. But now the battles are a lot more concise and efficient, and it seems like he¡¯s trying to use the least number of telekic flying daggers to kill his opponents.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve also noticed that he¡¯s picking up on his opponents¡¯ every w and going after every single one of them to inflict maximum damage! His grasp of timing is much stronger than before.¡±

    ¡°These changes are likely to have been brought about by Virtuoso!¡±

    Buried Heaven had actually noticed the change in Lin Huang right from the start. In the beginning, he had been slightly concerned, worried that Virtuoso had done something to Lin Huang. However, gradually, he began to feel that this kind of change was not a bad thing, and it might even be good for Lin Huang.

    Only Lin Huang himself knew that the reason behind his change ofbat style was because he now understood that bing stronger was not just about elevating hisbat level.

    Putting his heart and soul into experiencing each battle, seizing upon every detail of the fight, and learning from his opponents was also one way to be stronger.

    As long as he worked hard enough, even if his opponent were weaker than himself, he would be able to gain something from every battle.

    He even felt somewhat that he had rediscovered the kind of enthusiasm he had had when he first began the path of cultivation.

    Another two days passed quickly in the secret territory.

    Through each hunt, Lin Huang plundered rules from the inner worlds of the Heavenly God prisoners and soon raised his number of rules from 400,000 to 810,000, sessfully elevating to fourth rank.

    However, he had no ns to change his hunting targets, and still set his sights on third-rank Heavenly Gods.

    His apparentbat level was ninth-rank true god-level, after all. Normally speaking, being able to hunt third-rank Heavenly Gods at thisbat level was already quite impressive.

    Although hunting fourth-rank Heavenly Gods would allow him to plunder rules much more speedily, to avoid attracting more attention, he still decisively chose to give up on that.

 Chapter 1517 - What A Savage!

    <h4>Chapter 1517: What A Savage!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In the void, a three-headed monstrous bird howled miserably as it frantically fled.

    Large areas of the scales and feathers on its body were scorched ck. Not only that, even one of its heads was gone.

    If Lin Huang were here, he would probably have been able to identify that this monstrous bird being hunted down was called a Three-headed Owl. It was an aberrant species from the Abyss.

    This type of bird could fly extremely fast, and its body stance and motions were like those of a demon. It moved silently and unpredictably, and its forte was assassination techniques.

    Additionally, each of its three heads had individually mastered a type of Rule Bending Power from birth.

    Usually, these types of Rule Bending Power were strength-type, illusion-type, and toxin-type.

    Several extraordinary such Three-headed Owls could evolve into Heavenly Gods and condense Rule Bending Power into god sequence chains.

    This Three-headed Owl being hunted down was one that had evolved into a Heavenly God.

    Evidently, this battle had also caught the attention of several Heavenly God team leaders outside the secret territory.

    ¡°I seem to remember that initially, God Capital procured a batch of Three-headed Owls for experimental purposes, right?¡± The team leader of Xeno suddenly broached the subject.

    ¡°I remember this incident too. In the beginning, because of this, the price of Three-headed Owls shot up exorbitantly then. Many people headed into secret zones and ruins rted to the Abyss especially to capture Three-headed Owls alive,¡± the team leader of Precious Treasure Pavilion immediately chimed in as well. ¡°At the time, we were wondering why God Capital was suddenly interested in Three-headed Owls, even purposely keeping dozens of them for research. We only found outter that the Owls were bought to be experimented upon.¡±

    ¡°From the looks of it now, those experiments most probably failed.¡± The team leader of Divine  smiled and nced at the team leader of God Capital. It was rare enough to encounter an opportunity for a dig at God Capital, so of course, they were not about to pass it up.

    The rest of the team leaders from the other organizations did not dare to speak, but most of them were secretly rejoicing.

    God Capital had always taken pride in its pure blood. In fact, most of the God Territory organizations currently did not approve of this concept. What made individuals from God Capital even more unwee was the fact that its members were almost always unting their sense of superiority wherever they went.

    Watching the team leader of God Capital being roasted right now, most of the team leaders from the various organizations present were feeling particrly invigorated.

    As for the matter discussed by the several grade-7 organizations, most of the Heavenly God team leaders present understood it to some degree.

    Ten thousand years ago, a researcher in God Capital was suddenly inspired to experiment on monsters like the Three-headed Owls. The reason was that the three heads of the Three-headed Owls were born with the inherent ability to master three different types of Rule Bending Power.

    The researcher conceptualized, therefore, that if they forcefully elevated Three-headed Owls to heavenly god-level, would it be possible for this monster to master three god sequence chains straight away at first-rank heavenly god-level.

    If this experiment seeded, based on the biological characteristics of the Three-headed Owls, they could further study how to bypass and break through the strength limits of body and soul to master multiple god sequence chains.

    However, this experiment failed right from the very start.

    After all the Three-headed Owls had sessfully condensed a god sequence chain, they either elevated straight to heavenly god-level or were stuck at true god-level, unable to break through. Some of them also experienced an eleration of their aberration after being forced to condense a second god sequence chain, and exploded to death.

    As for three god sequence chains¡ªnot a single Three-headed Owl had sessfully condensed even two god sequence chains at first-rank heavenly god-level.

    After thousands of experimental failures, God Capital ultimately gave up on this experiment forck of a better option.

    As for the remaining experimental subjects, they were naturally tossed into the secret prisoner territory.

    ¡°The little princess from Nephilic Judge Tribe is performing quite well.¡± The team leader of God Capital changed the subject right away, as it was Kylie, the little princess of the Nephilic Judge Tribe, who was hunting down this Three-headed Owl. ¡°I heard that several of our dashing young talents have gone forward to propose to her?¡±

    The Nephilic Judge Tribe team leader¡¯s smile held a touch of awkwardness. ¡°It¡¯s true.¡±

    ¡°Her abilities are truly something else. She can be regarded as a top-tier True God.¡± The team leader of the Combat God Temple nodded in satisfaction. ¡°I heard that kid Zhan Kuang seems to be interested in her.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not just Zhan Kuang. From what I know, there are many prodigies who adore this little princess.¡± The team leader of Divine  smiled. ¡°Although there are several of them who haven¡¯t expressed it yet, I anticipate that after this trip to the secret territory, they¡¯ll definitely make a move.¡±

    ording to the insider information Divine  had received, many organizations actually had set their sights on Kylie.

    Some top-notch True God prodigies had not expressed their intentions yet, wanting to see for themselves whether this little princess was a phony or if she was genuinely that powerful.

    However, during this trip to the secret prisoner territory, Kylie had already demonstrated top-notch prodigy-levels of strength.

    It was anticipated that several prodigies, who were originally watching from the sidelines, would take action soon.

    Listening to the others¡¯ discussion, the team leader of Nephilic Judge Tribe merelyughed along without sharing his opinion.

    They were clearly aware that this little princess had no intention whatsoever of marrying; when it came to the Nephilic Judge Tribe, she did not have much of a sense of belonging either.

    How to convince her to marry was still a big problem.

    In the secret territory, d in silver armor with faulds, Kylie was unaware that the outside world was talking about her.

    From the moment she entered this secret prisoner territory, she vented all her emotions through hunting.

    This three-headed monstrous bird before her was the prey that had given her the most emotional catharsis since entering the secret territory.

    Although there was hardly any expression on her face, her every blow revealed her displeasure.

    Although this Three-headed Owl could not be regarded as the most powerful amongst the first-rank Heavenly Gods in the secret prisoner territory, its overall abilities could be considered top-notch.

    Normally, when it encountered other prisoners it could not afford to antagonize, it could hide or run away.

    However, in front of Kylie, it had nowhere to retreat. It could neither hide nor escape.

    Once electromaic induction was turned on, all its escape methods were useless in front of Kylie. In terms of speed, it did not have any advantages over her at all.

    Since their initial encounter, the Three-headed Owl had been subdued into a state of subjugation all this while, to the extent it could not even lift its head.

    The god sequence chain it had mastered was a type of toxin, but in front of Heaven¡¯s Punishment¡ªthe god chain Kylie had mastered¡ªit was broken down by lightning straight away.

    The small remaining part that had not been broken down was also isted outside its body by Kylie¡¯s electromaic screen, which contained sequence power, making it hard to enter.

    What was even more preposterous was the fact that Kylie was also wearing a full-body god sequence relic outfit.

    From the crown on her head to her earrings, and ne, to her battle armor and faulds, as well as the battle spear in her hand, her rings, then the high heels on her feet... All of them were god sequence relics.

    Therefore, in front of this little princess from the Nephilic Judge Tribe, the only option that remained for the Three-headed Owl was to be pulverized.

    The god chain, Heaven¡¯s Punishment, was extremely lethal to begin with, and it was a sequence that resulted in extreme agony.

    Every time Three-headed Owl was hit, it was no different from being tortured.

    Each time it howled, it was due to the excruciating pain emanating from the depths of its heart.

    Therefore, before it was hit more than twice, it knew that it was no match for Kylie and turned to flee.

    However, it had not expected to be unable to escape.

    This was because this woman was faster than it was...

    Kylie gave chase with the battle spear in her hand. With each attack from her spear, purple-red lightning burst from the spear tip, turning into countless lightning arcs that descended upon the Three-headed Owl.

    After being chased like this for over twenty minutes, in the middle of its miserable howls, the Three-headed Owl¡¯sst head exploded in the lightning arc. It turned into a headless scorched corpse and copsed onto the ground...

    Watching this scene unfold, many Heavenly Gods outside the secret territory secretly thought, ¡°What a savage!¡±

 Chapter 1518 - That Purple-haired Girl Is Pretty Good

    <h4>Chapter 1518: That Purple-haired Girl Is Pretty Good</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After sessfully elevating to fourth rank, to avoid attracting even more attention, Lin Huang kept his sights on third-rank heavenly god-level prisoners as his hunting targets from beginning to end.

    After all, there were only a few like Stitch, who containedrge quantities of Rule Bending Power inside their inner worlds. The majority of the third-rank prisoners he had in only allowed him to plunder fifteen thousand to twenty thousand types of rules.

    As the domains of the Heavenly God prisoners were far away from each other, most of his time was spent on traveling, and the number of Heavenly God prisoners he killed every day was usually between twelve and fifteen.

    At this rate of plundering, it took him a whole week before he managed to obtain enough rules to advance to fifth-rank true god-level.

    As he was limited by the distance between the domains of the Heavenly God prisoners and was also unable to use Space Rule and sequence to teleport¡ªcoupled with the fact that his hunting targets were still third-rank heavenly god-level prisoners¡ªhis killing efficiency did not increase by much after hisbat level had advanced.

    The Heavenly God team leaders outside the secret territory saw that he was bing more adept at hunting.

    It was just that after numerous times, they did not feel surprised anymore.

    Several Heavenly God team leaders were even discussing why Lin Huang was not challenging more difficult targets.

    ¡°I thought that after Xiu Mu familiarized himself with hunting third-rank Heavenly God prisoners, he would continue challenging himself and try hunting fourth-ranks. But it¡¯s been a week, and he seems to have no intention of trying at all.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t really understand either. Why did he give up on challenging fourth ranks straight away? Looking at the character he¡¯s disyed previously, it shouldn¡¯t be like this.¡±

    ¡°Maybe he feels that hunting third-ranks is a more efficient way to obtain points, in order to secure first ce on the Gold Leaderboard. After all, the prize for first ce on the Gold Leaderboard is still a fairly tempting prospect.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think that he¡¯s the kind of person who gives up a challenge for points and rankings. Moreover, he still has a clear advantage in points. Even if he dys for two or three days, he¡¯s still unlikely to be overtaken by the person in second ce. Spending half a day to attempt this challenge once won¡¯t affect his ranking at all. There has to be another reason for him not to challenge the fourth-ranks.¡±

    ¡°Why are you guysplicating things so much? Perhaps he just feels that he isn¡¯t strong enough to challenge fourth-ranks and has simply given up.¡±

    There were even people who directed their questions straight at Buried Heaven, enquiring as to what Lin Huang¡¯s true abilities were.

    Buried Heaven only smiled and responded with, ¡°I¡¯m not sure either.¡±

    The Heavenly God team leaders were tired of watching Lin Huang hunt, so they finally began shifting their attention to other trial participants.

    Many of the trial participants werepletely oblivious to the fact that although the trial had already progressed to one-third of the way through, they were finally being noticed for the first time.

    However, inparison with Lin Huang, the others¡¯ performances were not as satisfactory.

    Most of them hunted ninth-rank True Gods, and there were basically no highlights; the Heavenly God team leaders nearly fell asleep while watching.

    Although several top-tier hunters were hunting first or second-rank Heavenly Gods, their battles were extremely difficult. The shortest battle still took more than two hours toplete; the longest battle evensted for a full day and night.

    If this had been in the past, no matter how long these battlessted, they were still marvelous in the eyes of the Heavenly God team leaders.

    After all, True Gods crossing levels to hunt Heavenly Gods was an extraordinary feat in itself.

    However, this time the Heavenly God team leaders were frowning while watching.

    After witnessing Lin Huang¡¯s crushing sesses, there was a clear sense of contrast, and this group of top-tier hunters was a lot weakerpared to Xiu Mu.

    Lin Huang hunted down third-rank Heavenly Gods as smoothly as moving clouds and flowing water. Not a single unnecessary move was made throughout the entire process. Moreover, one battlested for half an hour at most, and he couldplete a hunt in approximately twenty minutes most of the time.

    Inparison, the hunts of other top-tier powerhouses were a lot more awkward.

    Of course, there were a few trial participants below the top-tier levels who drew attention as well.

    An example was Bloody.

    Amongst the True God hunters, Blood could be regarded as one of those with the lowestbat level.

    This was because, in order to showcase the strength of their younger generation, the trial participants sent by the major organizations to take part in the secret territory hunt each time were essentially their strongest geniuses.

    Those at virtual god-level were basically all Virtual Gods rank-9. Those at true god-level were basically all at ninth-rank as well.

    Bloody was the only eighth-rank participant among the True Gods.

    Originally, the Nephilic Judges were quite reluctant to give the slot to Bloody, because if she did not perform well, she would bring shame to the Nephilic Judge Tribe.

    It was Kylie who strongly contested this, saying that if they did not allow Bloody to participate, she would not take part either.

    Only then did the Nephilic Judge Tribe give Bloody a slot.

    Bloody was not considered strong among the many True God geniuses since she was only at ss-4.5 Pseudo-supreme God-level, whereas there were at least dozens of participants who were Supreme God rank-5s.

    However, her performance was very outstanding, evenparable to that of several top-tier powerhouses.

    After entering the secret prisoner territory, she did not immediately proceed to hunt down ninth-rank True Gods. Instead, she turned to the eighth-rank prisoner domains and spent a whole two days controlling more than ten eighth-rank prisoners. On the third day, she finally brought along more than ten of these eighth-rank parasitic bodies and began attacking ninth-rank prisoners.

    While she was besieged by a group of eighth ranks, she then searched for an opening to parasitize them.

    After that, she took three days to control ten ninth-rank prisoners before leading the group to ughter their way into the domains of first-rank Heavenly Gods.

    In the past five days, she had already defeated seven first-rank Heavenly Gods.

    She had also seeded in controlling two of them.

    What the Heavenly God team leaders in the outer world did not know was that Bloody actually could control all seven of them but she intentionally acted three times as if she had failed at controlling them, just to reveal the limits of her parasitic power to avoid others being afraid of the consequences.

    Even the team leader of Nephilic Judge Tribe bought it. This was because their impression of Bloody was that her abilities had always been poor, and Kylie was always protecting her. Her performance this time had already exceeded their expectations by leaps and bounds.

    There were even a few Heavenly God team leaders who began to discuss Bloody.

    ¡°That purple-haired girl from the Nephilic Judge Tribe is pretty good. Although herbat strength is a bit weak, she¡¯s actually mastered god sequence chains, and it¡¯s a control-type god sequence chain which can control first-rank Heavenly Gods!¡±

    ¡°The limitations of this power are a bit too low. It¡¯s reached its limits after controlling only two first-rank Heavenly Gods. It¡¯s rather a pity...¡±

    ¡°This type of control power is generally rted to psychic strength. Although it can only control two first-rank Heavenly Gods now, it still has the potential to be strengthened further. After all, this girl¡¯sbat level is only at eighth-rank true god-level. When she elevates to heavenly god-level, her spirit strength will also undergo a round of transformation, and her psychic strength will greatly increase then. Being able to control ten Heavenly God puppets is far stronger than average Heavenly Gods of the same rank.¡±

    Evidently, Bloody¡¯s acting skills had sessfully fooled all the Heavenly God team leaders who were watching the battle through the screen.

    In fact, if it were not that she had to meet up with Lin Huang, based on Bloody¡¯s cautious habits, she would definitely have given up on trying to enter the Heavenly God domain to hunt. She would have continued keeping a low profile to prevent herself from being noticed.

    She had entered the Heavenly God domain because from the beginning, she had discussed the matter with Lin Huang and agreed to meet him there.

    Moreover, the meeting point that she and Kylie had decided upon was also in the Heavenly God domain.

 Chapter 1519 - Touch Ball

    <h4>Chapter 1519: Touch Ball</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In a sh, five days passed by just like that.

    Bloody and Kylie sessfully managed to meet in the Heavenly God domain.

    Currently, Bloody had gone through half a month of hunting and had elevated to ninth-rank True God. The number of ninth-rank Heavenly Gods she could control had also grown from two to three.

    As the hunting rules had stated that group hunting was prohibited in the secret prisoner territory, the duo worked out a way of hunting in the manner of ying touch ball.

    Every time they encountered a target, one would be responsible for attacking, while the other would watch the battle from the sidelines.

    However, once the prey revealed its weakness, the other person would take over the attack.

    On the surface, it seemed as if they were fighting over the target; in reality, they were aiding each other, breaking the target¡¯s tempo of battle.

    This fighting technique that the twodies disyed became a topic of discussion among the Heavenly God leaders who were watching outside the secret territory.

    ¡°This touch ball technique is... amazing!¡±

    ¡°That purple-haired girl is so urate with her timing! Every time she controls her puppets to attack, it¡¯s always at the opponent¡¯s weakest point.¡±

    ¡°The most important thing is that it seems like she¡¯s reallypeting for the target every time she attacks. If I didn¡¯t know that they¡¯re best friends, I¡¯d genuinely believe that she¡¯s fighting to snatch away the prey.¡±

    ¡°I think we can let the participants do it like this too in the future.¡±

    As the group of Heavenly God leaders continued their heated discussion, the expressions on the faces of God Capital¡¯s Heavenly God leaders were rather unpleasant.

    The rule set by God Capital had been broken and in front of so many people. To God Capital, this was not something to be proud of at all.

    In all honesty, they could not determine that the way Bloody and Kylie yed was coboration. Instead, it looked as if the two girls were fighting to snatch the other¡¯s intended prey.

    However, the duo¡¯s hunting efficiency had increased more than several times by doing so. Not only that, they were practically invincible in the first-rank Heavenly God zone.

    The rate at which their hunting points increased was rapidly catching them up with the top three participants.

    The performance of the two girls caused a lot of discussion among the Heavenly God leaders outside the secret territory.

    ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, that purple-haired girl must havebined a simplified battle formation, where three puppets are equivalent to one person. The three puppets¡¯ ability isn¡¯t a simple matter ofpounding either.¡±

    ¡°Little Princess Kylie is performing pretty well too. She must have known the purple-haired girl for a long time. This sort of tacit understanding can¡¯t be developed in a mere short period.¡±

    After a full day of major battles in the secret prisoner territory, both girls headed straight to the domain of the second-rank Heavenly God prisoners early the next day and began a new round of hunting.

    The first target the duo chose was a Demonic Eight-Eyed Ape.

    This Demonic Ape had mastered two god sequence chains¡ªSuperhuman Strength and Vajrapani. It had prodigious strength and unparalleled defenses; it was also an expert in close-quarterbat.

    Its overall ability could be considered top-tier among the second-rank Heavenly Gods.

    In reality, the two girls had chosen this hunting target not to kill it but to test the waters.

    For one, Bloody wanted to find out the limits of her battle formation consisting of three first-rank Heavenly God convicts. For another, Kylie wanted to find out how far her most powerful attack could go.

    With these goals in mind, the two girls invaded the Demonic Eight-Eyed Ape¡¯s territory.

    The ape did not beat around the bush either; the battle started immediately.

    Bloody controlled the battle formation consisting of the three convicts and took the initiative to charge at the Demonic Eight-Eyed Ape. Meanwhile, Kylie watched the battle from the sidelines just like before.

    The giant shadow of a blood-red ape consolidated in the air and collided with the Demonic Eight-Eyed Ape.

    The collision of the two massive silhouettes, one ck, and one red, caused Divine Power to surge in all directions.

    It seemed as if they were evenly matched, but as soon as the collision happened, Bloody knew a direct attack would not win the battle.

    Judging by the pressureing from the battle formation, the opponent had the upper hand in terms of suppression.

    On second thought, Bloody immediately controlled the battle formation and changed her modus operandi of battle.

    She retreated far away at once from the massive energy surging from her opponent, offloading the majority of the force of the attack.

    Seeing that the giant ape shadow had not settled down yet and that the Demonic Eight-Eyed Ape wanted to seize the opportunity to go after it, Kylie could not help making her move.

    Her spear stabbed holes through the void, which turned into hundreds of purplish-red lightning arcs that blocked the Demonic Ape¡¯s way.

    As soon the giant ape shadow finished offloading the impact not too far away, Bloody took control and sent it charging at the Demonic Eight-Eyed Ape to prevent the monster from changing its battle target.

    Kylie¡¯s attack earlier was clearly not to snatch the target away, but to help Bloody.

    This time, it was obvious to anyone not blind.

    Fortunately, Bloody managed to draw the Demonic Eight-Eyed Ape¡¯s attention back to herself, while Kylie also became aware of her own mistake. She stopped attacking and did not participate in the fight.

    The group of Heavenly God leaders watching outside the secret territory also did not say anything.

    The leaders from God Capital merely frowned and said nothing either.

    The battle in the secret territory surprised nobody.

    The giant ape shadow was suppressed by the Demonic Eight-Eyed Ape throughout the closebat between the two gigantic monsters.

    Bloody had been controlling the giant ape shadow to avoid a head-on collision. She destroyed the attacks with her agility and countered the threats one after another. However, her attack did not cause any substantial harm to the Demonic Eight-Eyed Ape.

    The battlested for almost three hours, but she decided to give up in the end.

    Meanwhile, Kylie, who had been watching the battle from the sidelines, immediately began the second stage ofbat.

    She showcased her upper hand as soon as she began fighting.

    She dominated her opponent with her speed and agility while she dodged all of its attacks with ease. Not only that, due to her extremely swift and stealthy attacks, most of her blows managed to hit the Demonic Eight-Eyed Ape.

    Ray upon ray of purplish-red lightning shot out at different angles and in various forms. However, they merely caused a little bit of external injury at most every time they struck the Demonic Eight-Eyed Ape. These wounds recovered almost immediately.

    Although Kylie had a massive advantage in speed, she was defeated by her opponent¡¯s defenses. Her attack power was even weaker than Bloody¡¯s battle formation shadow, and she could not cause any effective harm to the Demonic Eight-Eyed Ape at all.

    Nevertheless, Kylie was unwilling to give up and tried for close to two hours, even though she knew she could not break through its defenses. In the end, she had no choice but to abandon her attempts.

    However, the Demonic Eight-Eyed Ape had been enraged by the duo and was not nning on letting them leave just like that. One must know that it had been disturbed for over five hours for no reason by the both of them taking turns to attack it.

    Although it had the advantage over Kylie and Bloody in terms of strength and defenses, it was far inferior to Kylie where speed was concerned.

    Kylie pped her wings and flew away immediately after putting Bloody and the three convicts away in her God Territory. It took her only less than three minutes to shake off the Demonic Eight-Eyed Ape that had been pursuing her.

    Despite the two girls being unsessful in this battle, they had still attracted the attention of many Heavenly God leaders outside the secret territory.

    Some even sympathized with them, thinking that they had picked the wrong opponent.

    However, some of the Heavenly God leaders could tell that the two girls had deliberately provoked the Demonic Eight-Eyed Ape on purpose.

    On the surveince camera, Kylie released Bloody from her God Territory after shaking off the Demonic Eight-Eyed Ape on her heels.

    Although this battle had been a failure, they did not give up at all. They continued heading towards their next target while beginning to review the earlier fight...

 Chapter 1520 - The Meeting Of The Three

    <h4>Chapter 1520: The Meeting Of The Three</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lin Huang felt that the time spent hunting in the secret prisoner territory went by very quickly.

    By the time he elevated to sixth-rank True God, it was already thest three days before the secret territory closed.

    He had not actually forgotten the main reason for entering the secret prisoner territory this time. It was just that he had not been able to find a particrly opportune moment to meet up with Kylie and Bloody.

    Since he could sense his summoning beasts¡¯ coordinates at all times, his choice of hunting targets throughout this half-a-month seemed random, but in reality, he was heading closer to where the two girls were.

    Bloody and Kylie could also sense where Lin Huang was; as they hunted, they too were approaching closer in his direction.

    On the second day after Lin Huang elevated to sixth-rank True God¡ªwhich was also three days before the secret territory closed¡ªhe suddenly chose a prisoner located close to the border of the first-rank and second-rank Heavenly God domains.

    Kylie and Bloody picked a second-rank Heavenly God prisoner close to the border at almost the same time as well.

    The two territories were less than six hundred kilometers apart.

    Very soon, the Heavenly God leaders outside the secret territory noticed this unusual situation.

    ¡°The target that the little princess from the Nephilic Judge Tribe picked is so close to the one Xiu Mu chose!¡±

    ¡°Those two girls won¡¯t encounter Xiu Mu face-to-face, will they?!¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re too close to each other. There¡¯s a high possibility of them sensing each other as soon as the waves from the battles spread. I wonder if Xiu Mu will go investigate out of curiosity.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t really matter even if they encounter each other. All the participants know the hunting rules in the secret prisoner territory. The possibility of Xiu Mu attacking the two girls is low.¡±

    Although most people believed that Lin Huang would not attack the duo, the Nephilic Judge Tribe team leader still disyed a rather unpleasant expression.

    He would not be as worried if Kylie were to encounter any other top-tier True God powerhouses apart from Xiu Mu and Virtuoso.

    However, she was unfortunate enough to encounter Xiu Mu this time¡ªan unbelievable genius whose ability couldpletely crush third-rank Heavenly Gods.

    Although the rules said that attacking participants was not allowed in the secret territory, the lines were very blurred.

    The organizers would turn a blind eye on the participants as long as nobody was killed or incapacitated.

    Moreover, Xiu Mu also had his battle with Virtuoso as precedence. It would not be surprising if he attacked other participants.

    The group of Heavenly God leaders was still discussing this topic outside the secret territory.

    Meanwhile, Kylie and Bloody had arrived in the domain where their target was and had initiatedbat.

    The battle between the two girls and the second-rank Heavenly God prisoner had only just begun for less than twenty minutes before Lin Huang arrived where his target was as well. He began hunting a third-rank Heavenly God prisoner.

    In reality, the three of them already knew they had arrived at this distance from each other, even without using telepathic voice transmission.

    The three of them did not disy anything out of the ordinary, behaving as usual.

    In the surveince monitors, it seemed as if they were not aware of each other¡¯s existence at all.

    As usual, Lin Huang overwhelmed his opponent just as he had done on previous asions, taking only twenty minutes or so to kill his prey.

    However, after killing his opponent and storing the monster carcass away, he suddenly lifted his head and stared toward the distant sky.

    There were streaks of faint purplish-red lightning illuminating in the clouds in that direction.

    This gesture caused the Nephilic Judge Tribe leader watching outside the secret territory to have a moment of tension.

    The rest of the Heavenly Gods watching the battle were staring at the surveince screen as well, not wanting to miss a single thing.

    A couple of secondster, Lin Huang moved in a sh, swiftly heading in the direction of the purplish-red lightning streaks.

    ¡°As expected, they¡¯ve been discovered...¡±

    Someone among the Heavenly God team leaders could not help sighing.

    It took Lin Huang merely the space of a few breaths to cross the distance of over five hundred kilometers.

    When Kylie was still fighting the second-rank Heavenly God prisoner, he revealed himselfpletely, standing upright in the void less than a hundred meters from the battleground.

    Bloody immediately looked up at him, her expression guarded and vignt. Her acting skills were perfect.

    Lin Huang merely nced at her without a word.

    However, Kylie, who was currently fighting, was clearly a little distracted.

    She was actually not acting at all; she was genuinely distracted by sensing Lin Huang¡¯s aura near her again.

    ¡°Being distracted during a battle is a cardinal sin,¡± Lin Huang reminded her immediately. ¡°Don¡¯t mind me. I sensed the energy waves and thought I would stop in on the way to check it out.¡±

    Although he said this, Lin Huang had no intention of leaving at all. Instead, he crossed his arms and watched the battle, sitting in the void with his legs crossed.

    Kylie hurriedly focused after hearing Lin Huang¡¯s reminder and put herself entirely in battle mode.

    Outside the battleground, Bloody was watching Kylie¡¯s fight while keeping her guard up at Lin Huang.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Bloody¡¯s acting skills were perfect. As Xiu Mu had only risen to prominence since entering the secret territory, by all normal logic, she certainly would not know who he was. Moreover, as the best friend of the Nephilic Judge Tribe¡¯s little princess, it even made sense for her to not know anyone else, other than a few top-tier True Gods.

    ¡°Xiu Mu from Death Sickle,¡± Lin Huang disclosed his identity and looked at Bloody with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ve seen the both of you outside the territory¡ªthe Nephilic Judge Tribe¡¯s little princess and her best friend.¡±

    Bloody¡¯s face turned pale upon hearing Lin Huang¡¯s identity; it seemed that she was shocked by his name. However, she remained stern as she spoke, ¡°Good that you know then. You¡¯d better not plot anything against us!¡±

    Lin Huang disyed both his hands while smiling, implying that he had no intention of attacking.

    However, Bloody clearly did not let her guard down, still looking rather displeased.

    ¡°Girl, I heard the little princess is getting married?¡± Lin Huang asked, testing the waters while smiling.

    ¡°No, that¡¯s fake news!¡± Bloody denied right away. In reality, she said this on purpose for the benefit of the many organizations that were watching through the surveince video. ¡°Sister Kylie isn¡¯t impressed by stupid men like you! She¡¯s going to elevate to Supreme God rank-6 and dominate all you supreme geniuses!¡±

    ¡°Oh, I see...¡± Lin Huang cupped his chin, looking like he was in deep thought.

    Outside the secret territory, after hearing Bloody¡¯sments, the numerous Heavenly God leaders realized immediately that Kylie herself had no intention of getting married.

    The Nephilic Judge Tribe team leader looked rather embarrassed. Naturally, he knew of Kylie¡¯s aspirations. However, he was just like the upper echelons of the Nephilic Judge Tribe and thought that she did not possess such ability. Only by marrying her off would the Tribe benefit most of all.

    The Heavenly God leaders saw the awkward expression on the Nephilic Judge Tribe leader¡¯s face and felt even more certain that the arrangements for marriage were against Kylie¡¯s will.

    Although some organizations did not mind that and felt that what she wanted did not matter as long as the marriage happened, other organizations felt that a forced marriage would bring hidden misfortunes with it. They began considering whether or not they should abandon their ns for proposing marriage.

    What everyone did not know was that right under the surveince cameras, Lin Huang had crushed five Supreme God rank-5 Advance Cards secretly and imbued them into Kylie¡¯s body. This would help her break through the most important hurdle and sessfully elevate to sixth-rank Supreme God...

 Chapter 1522 - Poaching

    <h4>Chapter 1522</h4> <h4>: Poaching</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The time inside the secret prisoner territory flew by.

    Lin Huang had been standing firmly at the No.1 spot on the Hunter¡¯s Gold Leaderboard since the beginning. Nobody coulde close to challenge his position.

    He would kill 12 to15 second-rank heavenly god-level prisoners per day. His points would increase over 5,000 points every day on average. It was almost five times the pace of the person who ranked No.2.

    In reality, nobody could surpass his hunting points even before he met Kylie and Bloody.

    Meanwhile, the No.2 was not Virtuoso from Death Sickle, but a top-tier True God-level powerhouse from God Capital¡ªKun Ting.

    Kylie and Bloody were ranked No.3 and No.4.

    The gap between the twodies¡¯ points was less than 300. A simple calction showed that Bloody could actually catch up if she killed just one more first-rank Heavenly God convict and a second-rank Heavenly God convict.

    Meanwhile, Kylie and Kun Ting were separated by over 1,000 points.

    As for Virtuoso, he was not taking the hunting seriously at all. He was ranked a lowly No.10, and he only had 100 points more than the person who ranked No.11.

    Apart from the top three, the candidates ranking No.4 to No.10 would be given simr rewards.

    Many Heavenly God leaders suspected that Virtuoso felt that struggling for the No.1 spot with Xiu Mu would take far too much effort, which was why he gave up from the start.

    However, Lin Huang knew that this guy likely did not care for the reward from such a leaderboard at all. He did not bother to fight for it. There was a great possibility that he was ranked in the top ten as he spoke to Buried Heaven earlier. Buried Heaven might have just been trying to be nice.

    Compared to the Hunter¡¯s Gold Leaderboard, thepetition among the Virtual Gods on the Hunter¡¯s Silver Leaderboard was much more intense.

    The person who ranked No.1 on the Hunter¡¯s Silver Leaderboard was someone that Lin Huang was familiar with¡ªUnrivalled God from Combat God Temple.

    He gave up on elevating to True God-level when he encountered Lin Huang and the Sword Servants under Great Heaven during the trial in the Great Heaven Territory over a year ago. He cultivated sword skills in closed-door cultivation. Indeed, his ability had significantly improvedpared to over a year ago. He held on to the No.1 position among the Virtual Gods in the God Territory even firmer now.

    He had even fancied that he might be able to beat Lin Huang if they were to meet again. However, he had no idea that Lin Huang had already elevated to True God-level. If the difference in their ability was like a fluorescent light and a candle over a year ago, it was more like a fluorescent light and dazzling sunlight now. There was no way topare them at all.

    The No.2 on the Hunter¡¯s Silver Leaderboard was a saber cultivator from God Capital. He was only 120 points behind the Unrivalled God.

    The point difference between No.3 to No.6 was minimal. Their points were a mere 200 to 300 apart.

    Meanwhile, the gap between No.7 to No.10 was in the range of 300 to 500 points.

    The intensity of thepetition of the top ten on the Hunter¡¯s Silver Leaderboard easily surpassed that of the Hunter¡¯s Gold Leaderboard.

    As soon as the one-month trial period in the secret prisoner territory was up, God Capital¡¯s staff teleported all of the candidates out without wasting a second.

    Lin Huang sensed countless eyes locked onto him as soon as he was teleported out of the territory.

    He nced over and saw almost all the Heavenly God leaders were staring at him. They did not care about the candidates from their organizations at all.

    The first thought that shed through his mind noticing their reaction was, ¡®Have I exposed my identity as a human?!¡¯

    He quickly recollected his performance in the secret prisoner territory. He did not think he made any major slip-ups.

    Just as he was contemting making a hasty exit, Buried Heaven¡¯s voice transmission came over slowly.

    ¡°Come over here. Don¡¯t just stand there.¡±

    Naturally, Buried Heaven could tell that Lin Huang was worried about his identity being exposed.

    Lin Huang was relieved when he heard the voice transmission. He arrived next to him in a sh. He asked softly through the voice transmission, ¡°Why are they staring at me?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re ranked No.1 on the Hunter¡¯s Gold Leaderboard. Who else would they be staring at if not you?¡± Buried Heaven replied offhandedly.

    ¡°That¡¯s all?¡± Lin Huang raised his brows.

    Buried Heaven fell into silence for a moment and added, ¡°There have been people who managed to kill third-rank Heavenly Gods with True God-levelbat strength throughout history. However, including you, there were less than ten who managed to do that.¡±

    ¡°Alright then. I thought I¡¯d exposed my identity...¡± Lin Huang did not mind that. He released a big sigh of relief after hearing Buried Heaven¡¯s exnation.

    While the pair were speaking through voice transmission, the candidates from all organizations had returned to their groups one after the other.

    Virtuoso too had returned to Death Sickle. He merely nced at Lin Huang, then he stood beside Buried Heaven. Everyone believed that the two of them were enemies.

    Even Buried Heaven thought the same. He was secretly relieved when he realized that they did not break out into a fight on the spot.

    Fallen Star and the rest had curiosity brimming in their eyes when they looked at Lin Huang. Although they werepeting on the Hunter¡¯s Silver Leaderboard, they could see the ranking on the Hunter¡¯s Gold Leaderboard.

    At first, they figured the rookie Buried Heaven discovered must have extraordinary ability. After all, Xie Lin was a great example. Never had they expected that this rookie named Xiu Mi would be the ck horse that suppressed all the other candidates.

    Wild Fiend who ranked No.3 on the White Sickle Leaderboard said nothing. Before entering the secret territory, he indirectly mocked Lin Huang on purpose, stating that Lin Huang would drag the entire Death Sickle behind.

    Little did he expect that this rookie¡¯s ability was far beyond his. He, on the other hand, had the lowest hunting points among the four True God candidates in Death Sickle.

    He did not dare to look at Lin Huang, as he was afraid that Lin Huang would mock him in payback.

    However, Lin Huang never spared him a nce from the beginning until the end.

    He was not ignoring him on purpose. He had already forgotten that he mocked him a month ago. In fact, he could not even remember his name.

    As Buried Heaven was bringing a couple of candidates to Death Sickle¡¯s headquarters, a Heavenly God leader walked over with his team.

    ¡°Senior Buried Heaven, please stay a moment.¡± It was Precious Treasure Pavilion¡¯s leader who called out to him.

    He was rather plump with blushed cheeks. He looked very kind.

    Buried Heaven frowned. He had already guessed the person¡¯s intentions in asking him to stay.

    ¡°I¡¯d like to have a brief chat with Fellow Xiu Mu.¡± The plump leader smiled and looked at Lin Huang.

    ¡°Me?¡± Lin Huang had puzzlement etched all over his face. He did not recall having any contacts with Precious Treasure Pavilion in the past at all.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The plump leader from Precious Treasure Pavilion nodded with a warm smile. ¡°Little guy, are you interested in joining my Precious Treasure Pavilion?¡±

    The plump leader did not beat around the bush at all. He invited Lin Huang to join him right in front of Buried Heaven.

    Lin Huang was stunned for a moment. He did not expect the man was here to poach him. However, he soon came up with a solid reason to reject the offer

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I believe Death Sickle is plenty good enough for me.¡±

    ¡°No matter how great Death Sickle is, it is just a grade-6 organization. I think Fellow Xiu Mu should really consider joining a grade-7 organization.¡± At that moment, the Combat God Temple¡¯s leader walked over with his team too. ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve heard of us, the Combat God Temple.¡±

    ¡°No organization in the entire God Territory offers more handsome benefits than we, the Precious Treasure Pavilion, do.¡± The plump leader refused to step down and quickly yed their best card.

    ¡°So what if you guys have resources and benefits?! We, Divine , have the biggest archive in the entire God Territory.¡± Even the Divine  leader could not help but interject, ¡°We even know many secrets of the universe that many other grade-7 organizations have no idea about...¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s best that Xiu Mu joins Xeno. Everyone knows that we have the highest tolerance among all grade-7 organizations. There are many tribes that have joined us. Perhaps many peers from the tribe that Xiu Mi belongs to are already Xeno¡¯s members...¡±

    Apart from God Capital, four of the five grade-7 organizations had taken the initiative to poach Lin Huang. Not to mention, they were doing it in front of Buried Heaven.

    Buried Heaven was pissed, but he did not show his anger. He even put up a calm front as if he was watching a show. The reason being he knew that Lin Huang would decline every invitation.

    As expected, Lin Huang spoke calmly after the few grade-7 organizations extended their invitations.

    ¡®Seniors, perhaps I didn¡¯t make myself clear earlier. I love Death Sickle¡¯s current situation. Therefore, I won¡¯t transfer to any other organization. Thank you for your kindness!¡±

    Anyone else might have transferred to another organization without hesitation. However, Lin Huang knew very well that Death Sickle was the only one that suited him.

    No matter how handsome the offer the other organizations put on the table, they would definitely kill him before he managed to achieve anything the moment they found out that he was a human.

    The few Heavenly God leaders seemed rather aghast after hearing Lin Huang¡¯s direct rejection. However, they did their best not to show it.

    They tried to convince him again. When they realized that Lin Huang was adamantly insisting on staying with Death Sickle, they had no choice but to give up.

    However, they still insisted on getting Lin Huang¡¯s contact number. They wanted to try to convince him again in the future.

    After Lin Huang rejected them, the Heavenly God leaders soon left. The plump leader from Precious Treasure Pavilion had the thickest skin. He extended an invitation to Virtuoso right in front of Lin Huang.

    Virtuoso was even more direct in his rejection, merely saying two words, ¡°Not interested!¡±

    The plump leader merely left while smiling after hearing the reply.

 Chapter 1523 - Daughters Should Be Raised In Abundance

    <h4>Chapter 1523: Daughters Should Be Raised In Abundance</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In the meeting room at the Death Sickle headquarters, Buried Heaven and the several participants who went into the secret prisoner territory gathered together.

    Apart from Fallen Star and the rest, Lin Huang and Virtuoso were there as well.

    ¡°For the trip this time into the secret prisoner territory, everyone¡¯s rankings aren¡¯t bad at all. Following the usual custom, those who ranked in the top ten on the Hunter¡¯s Gold Leaderboard and Hunter¡¯s Silver Leaderboard will be rewarded. These rewards were gathered collectively from God Capital and all of the participating organizations.

    ¡°Aside from that, I¡¯ve also had a discussion with a few Blood Sickle members. To encourage all of you to participate more in trials such as the secret prisoner territory, Death Sickle will independently give another reward to participants who ranked in the top ten.

    ¡°As Xiu Mu is involved in a share from some wagers apart from the reward, I¡¯ll give the rest of you your rewards first.

    ¡°The first is Fallen Star, who ranked No. 4 on the Hunter¡¯s Silver Leaderboard. The reward from God Capital is a high-level god rule battle sword relic. Meanwhile, the reward from Death Sickle is also of the same grade ¨C a high-level god rule battle armor relic!

    ¡°You¡¯ll elevate to True God-level soon, so you¡¯ll be able to use them by then.

    ¡°Apart from that, your total hunting points in the secret territory was 27,186 points, and the reward points for No.4 is 3,000 points, so you have a total of 30,186 points. God Capital has already converted these points into silver coins to be used at the Secret Territory Mall so you can redeem items there. However, the silver coin¡¯s purchasing authorization is lower than gold coins; you can check the details out for yourselves.

    ¡°Other than Fallen Star, Destiny performed quite well too,ing in at No. 9 on the Hunter¡¯s Silver Leaderboard. You had a total of 25,418 hunting points, and the reward points for No. 9 is 300 points, so you have a total of 25,718 points. The points have also been converted into silver coins. You can check out what exactly you can purchase when you have the time.¡±

    Destiny could not help but mumble softly, upon hearing that the reward points were merely 300 points, ¡°What the hell, the reward points are ten times less?!¡±

    Initially, he had been less than 2,000 points away from Fallen Star. Now with the reward points added, they were close to 5,000 points apart.

    Buried Heaven heard what he said, clear as crystal. He nced at Destiny. ¡°Anyone who has questions about the reward points can take a look at the document on the secret territory that I sent to everyone previously. On the rewards page, the reward points for each ranking are stated clearly on the list.¡±

    Destiny shut up immediately and said nothing more.

    ¡°The reward from God Capital is a beginner-level god rule battle sword relic for ranking No. 9 on the Hunter¡¯s Silver Leaderboard. Meanwhile, Death Sickle¡¯s reward is something of the same grade ¨C a beginner-level god rule battle armor relic!¡±

    The ranking was only five ranks apart, but the difference in how they were treated was much greater.

    Fallen Star had obtained two high-level god rule relics which she could use when she elevated to true god-level. She could even use them when she elevated to the higher ranks. However, the two beginner-level god rule relics Destiny obtained could only be used when he was low-rank at most, as transitional items.

    If one did notpare oneself with others, there would be no harm done.

    Although Destiny had been given rewards too, he almost cried when hepared what he had gotten with those of Fallen Star, who had obtained the rewards earlier.

    ¡°It¡¯s unfortunate that you got No. 11, Twin. You were merely less than 400 points away from No. 10. Work harder next time!

    ¡°Although there¡¯s no reward from God Capital for ranking No. 11, and Death Sickle theoretically doesn¡¯t give out any either, I personally think you should be rewarded. I happen to have a set of mid-level god rule battle armor relics. I¡¯ll give it to you as a reward.¡±

    Destiny was even more annoyed when he heard that. ¡°Senior Buried Heaven, that¡¯s favoritism!¡±

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard the saying, ¡®Sons should be raised in frugality and daughters in abundance¡¯?¡± Although it was rather funny that Buried Heaven, who looked like a young man, would say something like that, nobody had any objections.

    After giving out the rewards to the three of them, Buried Heaven then looked at Virtuoso.

    ¡°Virtuoso, you¡¯re ranked No. 10 on the Hunter¡¯s Gold Leaderboard. The reward from God Capital is a set of low-level god sequence battle armor relics. Meanwhile, Death Sickle is giving you a Heavenly God¡¯s God Territory Shell Remnant!¡± Buried Heaven intentionally left out the grade of the reward.

    Virtuoso could not help raising his brows when he heard that.

    The rest did not have anyments either.

    ¡°Apart from this, your hunting point in the secret territory was 25,198 points. The reward points for ranking No.10 is 100 points, so your total is 25,298 points. God Capital has converted these points into gold coins at the Secret Territory Mall. You can redeem the items you desire there.

    ¡°Let me take the opportunity to talk about the secret territory gold coins. The gold coin¡¯s purchasing authorization is higher than the silver coin in the God Territory¡¯s Secret Territory Mall. Apart from a handful of rare items that you can¡¯t purchase, essentially, you can buy most of the items on the market that you see. That even includes the Dao Weapons that Lords use. Naturally, the proviso is that you have enough gold coins.¡±

    When Lin Huang heard this, he secretly began to harbor some anticipation.

    After exining the purchasing power of the gold coin, Buried Heaven looked at Lin Huang.

    ¡°Xiu Mu, ranked No.1 on the Hunter¡¯s Gold Leaderboard. The reward from God Capital is a top-tier god sequence telekic flying dagger relic. You¡¯ve also been given a record-breaking reward, which is a half-step lord-level telekinesis inheritance.

    ¡°Naturally, the reward from Death Sickle can¡¯t be too shabby. After discussion with several Blood Sickle members, we¡¯ve decided to reward Xiu Mu with a half-step lord-level God Territory Shell Remnant.

    At the same time, we¡¯ve decided to invite Xiu Mu to be a guest Gold Sickle. You¡¯ll have all of the authorizations that a Gold Sickle member in Death Sickle would have; you¡¯re also excused from all of the missions. Of course, we won¡¯t stop you if you want to take on some missions to obtain points.¡±

    Fallen Star and the others all had dropped jaws. They had no idea what to say.

    Even Virtuoso could not help but raise their brows slightly under their mask.

    Lin Huang thought about it and did not decline.

    To avoid constraining him, Death Sickle had even given him a ce as a guest Gold Sickle, and he was excused from all of the missions. Although he had no actual power, the authorization he had been given was the same as that of Buried Heaven, which was equivalent to being admitted to Death Sickle¡¯s core circle.

    ¡°You obtained 154,610 secret territory hunting points. The points awarded for the No. 1 spot is 10,000 points. For the killing of third-rank Heavenly Gods, you¡¯ve been given 30,000 reward points for breaking the record, so your total is 194,610 points. With this amount of secret territory gold coins, you can actually exchange them for a great many excellent items.

    ¡± It¡¯s just a pity that you didn¡¯t kill any fourth-rank Heavenly Gods. If you had broken the record for killing fourth-rank Heavenly God, you would have been awarded 40,000 reward points.¡±

    Fallen Star and the rest were entirely too envious upon hearing that Lin Huang had close to 200,000 points.

    Although nobody could see the expression on Virtuoso¡¯s face as they were wearing a mask, everyone could sense the negative aura emanating from him. He was obviously somewhat jealous.

    After ncing at everyone, Buried Heaven continued, ¡°Apart from these rewards, I¡¯ve also won many things from betting on you. We¡¯ll share half of them.

    ¡°Your share is a total of 13 high-level god sequence relics, 41 mid-level god sequence relics, and 87 beginner-level god sequence relics...¡±

    Fallen Star and the rest wanted to cry when they heard that.

    They had initially thought that the rewards they obtained were not too shabby. However, now that they had a basis forparison, the more they realized there was a significant difference between the two.

    Some people could win first prize without having to put in too much effort, obtaining everyone¡¯s praise and even getting all the rewards.

    Meanwhile, it was considered excellent for some to get into the top ten when they had given their all.

 Chapter 1524 - Elevating The Pseudo-Supreme God Rank-4.5s

    <h4>Chapter 1524: Elevating The Pseudo-Supreme God Rank-4.5s</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After giving out all the rewards, Buried Heaven dismissed everyone else except for Lin Huang.

    A moment of silenceter in the meeting room, Buried Heaven spoke. ¡°Do you know why we¡¯re willing to break Death Sickle¡¯s rules and make an exception for you to be a guest Gold Sickle?¡±

    ¡®Because I¡¯m outstanding enough?!¡¯ Lin Huang really wanted to reply in this manner. However, he figured it would sound arrogant, so he changed his answer.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°Your identity would be a threat to most organizations in the God Territory,¡± Buried Heaven said without mincing words, ¡°There are very few individuals in the God Territory who would be willing to countenance the rising of apelling human genius.¡±

    ¡°Then why doesn¡¯t Death Sickle think the same?¡± Lin Huang did not think Buried Heaven wanted to have a falling out with him by saying this. If Buried Heaven had wanted to take action, he would have done so over a year ago.

    ¡°Because we¡¯re looking at the issue from a higher dimension.¡± Although Buried Heaven did not say it directly, his next words revealed Death Sickle¡¯s secret. ¡°Humans and Protoss aren¡¯t enemies. We¡¯re even allies in the universe, with the same enemies.¡±

    ¡°The same enemies?! Do you mean the Abyssal creatures or the Bug Tribe?¡± Lin Huang asked immediately.

    ¡°It¡¯s something even more powerful...¡± Buried Heaven said only this, unwilling to reveal more.

    Lin Huang frowned and fell silent for a moment after hearing this reply. He knew that Buried Heaven would not answer him even if he proceeded to ask further. He changed topics and asked a question about something that he really wanted to know.

    ¡°Perhaps all these things you¡¯re telling me can exin the friendly attitude that Death Sickle and yourself harbor toward me, but it doesn¡¯t exin why Death Sickle is willing to break the rules to pull me into the core circle. No matter how you look at it, the Gold Sickle authorization that I¡¯ve obtained would give me benefits that exceed what Death Sickle could get from me.

    ¡°Moreover, all of you should be aware that, as a human, I can¡¯t wander in the God Territory forever. In the end, I¡¯ll still have to return to my human world. Judging from the current rtionship between humans and Protoss, no matter how sessful I might be in the human world, there¡¯s still very little that I could repay you with.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re not looking at the great world, but the greater universe. You have the potential to break through to mighty divinity-level (lord-level). As long as you don¡¯t die, we¡¯ll gain a great ally in the future. By then, even if you don¡¯t bring us any returns, your existence alone can prevent many people from dying in wars. That alone is the real value that we see in you.¡±

    From these words, Lin Huang finally realized Death Sickle¡¯s stand. He had no idea what to say at the moment.

    He suddenly thought of something else a momentter.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you all give Virtuoso the same treatment? From what I know, his potential is certainly no less than mine.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s different from you.¡± Buried Heaven shook his head. He hesitated for a little bit but still decided to say it anyway. ¡°He¡¯s a reincarnation of an Almighty.

    ¡°An Almighty reincarnation might seem to have extraordinary potential, but there are actually restrictions. It¡¯s very difficult for him to break through the level that he was born at.

    ¡°The potential isn¡¯t the main issue. More importantly, we¡¯re worried.

    ¡°We¡¯re not sure if there¡¯s anything wrong with Virtuoso¡¯s past life. He¡¯s been purposely hiding information on it. We can¡¯t find any clues, we can¡¯t differentiate whether he¡¯s a friend or a foe. No matter how powerful he was in his past life, we dare not pull him into our core circle recklessly.¡±

    What Buried Heaven said did indeed make sense.

    Lin Huang thought to himself for a moment while frowning, but said nothing.

    He was aware of Virtuoso¡¯s background and knew that they were actually a reincarnated being. Their identity as Virtuoso was just a clone for them to disguise themselves as an Almighty reincarnation.

    He also knew that Virtuoso was a member of the Club, just like he was. There was a high chance that they would not stand on the opposing side against Protoss and humans.

    However, he could not tell Buried Heaven that.

    Doing so would be tantamount to exposing Virtuoso¡¯s background; it would also expose his own identity as a member of the Club.

    On the other hand, he had also considered that Virtuoso probably had their own reasons to hide this information from Death Sickle.

    Lin Huang pondered for a while but did not offer any opinions on the matter.

    ¡°If they could be slightly more candid, they might even be an extremely valuable ally,¡± Buried Heaven eventuallymented.

    ¡°We¡¯ll handle the matter of Virtuoso ourselves. You should focus on yourself first,¡± Buried Heaven looked at Lin Huang after saying this. ¡°Yourbat strength has elevated from first-rank True God all the way to sixth-rank True God this month. To be honest, that¡¯s quite frightening. However, yourbat strength is fairly lowpared to your abilities. I personally suggest that you go into closed-door cultivation to catch up on your foundation properly before elevating to heavenly god-level. Don¡¯t rush straight into heavenly god-level recklessly. If your foundation isn¡¯t stable, the problem will worsen in the future and will even affect your elevation when you advance to a higher level.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I know.¡± Although Lin Huang said this, he knew better than anyone that there were no True Gods who couldpare with him in terms of a stable foundation.

    After the duo chatted for close to half an hour, Buried Heaven left after giving some words of advice.

    Lin Huang also departed from Death Sickle¡¯s headquarters soon after and headed straight to the Devil Hunter Star Zone.

    When he got there, Mr. Fu and Kylie had gotten out of the Battlefield of the Dragon Abyss much earlier. Not only that, they had gone into closed-door cultivation.<sup>1</sup>

    Of their three-person team, Lin Xuan was the only person who remained at the Battlefield of the Dragon Abyss.

    Meanwhile, the three-person virtual god-level team consisting of Chan Dou, Xiao Mo, and Huang Wuji had entered the Battlefield of the Dragon Abyss for the second time after replenishing their supplies.

    After ascertaining that they were safe, Lin Huang did not bother with them any further, returning in a sh to the Great Heaven Pce.

    Sword11¡¯s training of Wu Hao had progressed very smoothly. Wu Hao had only just advanced to imperial-level, but he had mastered all of the mythical-level and below-mythical-level sword skills that Lin Huang selected for him.

    He had even broken through to the first Sword Dao true meaning level¡ªTrue Martial Level.

    Lin Huang did not teach Wu Hao any higher-level sword skills. Instead, the millions of sword skills, mythical-level and below, that had not been picked earlier, he transferred into Wu Hao¡¯s mind.

    Even though this youngster was powerful in Sword Dao, this amount of sword skills was sufficient for him to train for a while.

    After sorting out the matter of his disciple Wu Hao, Lin Huang entered the Great Heaven Pce.

    Once inside, he sat down cross-legged and checked on the condition of his imperial monsters.

    His three Supreme God rank-5 imperial monsters Killer, ckscale (Symbiotic Creature of the Abyssal Fountain), and Ku Rong (Demonic Buddhist Holy Son) had elevated to heavenly god-level.

    Among the Pseudo-supreme God rank-4.5 imperial monsters, Teng Ran (the Thousand Snake Sect leader) had elevated to heavenly god-level as well. However, Bai remained at ninth-rank True God-level.

    The remaining ones¡ªGrimace, Charcoal, Lancelot, the Bug Tribe¡¯s Queen Mothers, and so on¡ªhad elevated to high-rank True God-level. Those with the lowestbat strength were at seventh-rank True God-level, while the one with the highestbat strength was Grimace, who had elevated to ninth-rank True God-level.

    ¡°I can start preparing materials for Grimace and the rest. Mythical-level rank-4 is indeed a bit too low...¡± Lin Huang nced through the imperial monster card projections, and his gaze very soon fell upon Bai and Teng Ran.

    He moved his fingers slightly, and both imperial monster cards turned into sparkles, which coalesced at the tips of his fingers.

    The next second, the two cards once more transformed into sparkles and consolidated into two figures.

    One figure had hair as white as snow, d in a ck robe with blood-red patterns that seemed alive. His eyes were red, and he had a blood-red crystal between his brows, his entire body shrouded by a faint red mist.

    The other figure had blond hair, each strand giving the impression of being a spirit serpent that could swallow one up. His eyes had snake pupils, which terrified anyone looking into them. His appearance caused the very air around to turn a few degrees colder.

    ¡°Both of you are already Pseudo-supreme God rank-4.5...¡± Ten rank-4 Advance Cards appeared in Lin Huang¡¯s hand as he spoke, but Bai and Teng Ran could not see them, ¡°Pseudo-supreme God rank-4.5 is nothing in the great world. Therefore, I¡¯ve summoned both of you today so I can elevate you to Supreme God rank-5.¡±

    Bai¡¯s expression was calm; he already knew this day woulde.

    Teng Ran, on the other hand, looked utterly startled. Although he hadmunicated with other imperial monsters during this time and knew that Lin Huang had methods of elevating the ranks of his imperial monsters, Teng Ran did not expect that he himself would receive such treatment as well.

    Materials were not required for Pseudo-supreme God rank-4.5 imperial monsters; they could directly use Advance Cards to elevate to Supreme God rank-5. Therefore, Lin Huang did not mind Teng Ran having seniority among the imperial monsters under him.

    He had his Goldfinger, Xiao Hei, anyway, so he did not have to be suspicious of his imperial monsters¡¯ loyalty.

    As he crushed the ten rank-4 Advance Cards in his hand, the cards coalesced into two golden gleams, which prated Bai and Teng Ran¡¯s bodies respectively.

    The bodies of the two swiftly transformed into two gigantic cocoons at a speed visible to the naked eye...

 Chapter 1525 - Workers

    <h4>Chapter 1525: Workers</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    There were two cocoons in the Great Heaven Pce. One was blood-red, while the other was dark purple; both had peculiar sigils circting faintly on them.

    Lin Huang observed them for a while to confirm that the two were in stable condition before he looked away from the two cocoons.

    He knew that Bai and Teng Ran would not be emerging from their cocoons any time soon.

    After settling the matter of Bai and Teng Ran, he thought for a little while and sent his consciousness into his body. He began looking at the card projections of Grimace, Charcoal, Lancelot, and the rest of his mythical-level rank-4 imperial monsters, recording down all the materials they needed for advancement.

    Later on, he sent each of these lists of advancement materials to their respective imperial monsters via voice transmission.

    After he had finished sending all the lists out, Lin Huang spoke through voice transmission again.

    ¡°Sincebat strength authorization for heavenly god-level has now been made essible, yourbat strength is sufficient for you to elevate your level to where you can be independent in the great world.

    ¡°All of you will have to find ways to obtain future advancement materials on your own. If you really can¡¯t find some of the rare materials, you cane to me and trade with items of the same value.

    ¡°Apart from that, all of you will have to take responsibility for your daily expenses from now on. I won¡¯t be providingplimentary food and amodation services anymore. Naturally, you cane to me to trade items of the same value for items that are hard to obtain on the market, if there¡¯s any that you require. After all, you are my imperial monsters so I won¡¯t collect extra handling fees.

    ¡°In order to allow you to obtain sufficient cultivation resources and advancement materials, all of you may roam freely in the great world most of the time from now on. However, this freedomes with a caveat¡ªyou must form a team consisting of at least two people. Furthermore, unless it¡¯s thest resort, members of the same team can¡¯t go off on their own.

    ¡°Discuss among yourselves about forming teams, and send me the group list within the next three days. From that time on, you will all move in your individual teams. For those who haven¡¯te up with a group during these three days, I¡¯ll recall them into card forms right away.

    ¡°Also, there¡¯s onest thing. There are many powerhouses in the great world, so don¡¯t stir things up on purpose. If any of you offend half-step lord-level or lord-level powerhouses and are killed by Odylic Force, there¡¯s no way you can be revived.¡±

    Lin Huang had another reason for being able to release his imperial monsters without worrying, apart from allowing them to elevate theirbat strength to heavenly god-level. He could revive the imperial monsters with his Rule Bending Power in the God Territory if they were killed.

    However, the God Territory¡¯s Rule Bending Power would not be able to revive them if they were killed by Odylic Force.

    ¡°Be as low profile as you can when you¡¯re out there. If you¡¯re considering stirring things up, please consider first whether you can handle it.¡± Lin Huang was clearly saying this for Grimace¡¯s benefit.

    Among all the imperial monsters, Grimace was the one he was most worried about.

    The imperial monsters had thus far spent most of their time in card form. Even when they were summoned, they did everything under Lin Huang¡¯s scrutiny. He could see whatever Grimace did, clear as anything. However, now that Grimace had been given sufficient freedom, Lin Huang could almost foresee that this fellow would certainly misbehave.

    All of the imperial monsters were stunned when they heard Lin Huang¡¯s voice transmission.

    For one, they had not expected that they would be given the freedom to be out on their own most of the time. On the other hand, their master had halted their supply of cultivation and advancement resources. They would have to depend on themselves to obtain all sorts of resources from now on.

    Obtaining cultivation resources was doable, but there was a degree of difficulty in obtaining advancement resources.

    This change was something the imperial monsters were not ustomed to. However, they had to get used to it.

    They were also aware that the higher their advancement in rank, the more increasingly difficult it would be to obtain the necessary advancement materials. It was a massive burden to their master as well.

    As the number of imperial monsters grew, the burden increased too.

    Therefore, the imperial monsters understood why Lin Huang was doing this.

    They soon adjusted themselves and began their transition into workers.

    After all, they had been relying on someone to take care of them previously; now, they had to take care of themselves.

    As the voice transmission with his imperial monsters ended, Lin Huang received questions one after the other from Charcoal and the rest, and he answered them one by one.

    The imperial monsters began teaming up on their own after rifying the rules of this new game.

    Within ten minutes, Lin Huang began receiving the grouping lists.

    Approximately an hourter, most of the imperial monsters had formed their own teams.

    At that moment, Lin Huang received a voice transmission from Grimace.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m unwilling to form a group. I¡¯ve been trying to contact Bai for an hour, but he¡¯s ignoring me...¡±

    Lin Huang could not help raising his brows upon hearing the voice transmission.

    ¡°Bai is elevating. He¡¯ll need at least a month toplete his advancement. You should look for someone else.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to team up with anyone else. I¡¯ll wait for him to get out of closed-door cultivation.¡± Grimace insisted on teaming up with Bai. ¡°That fellow is too much! I can¡¯t believe he quietly went off to advance his level without saying a word to anyone!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t wait for Bai. His abilities will be way ahead of yours after he gets out of closed-door cultivation. If you both team up, the opponents that you fight won¡¯t give him any training results, and you¡¯ll only be able to sit on the sidelines and watch while he fights his opponents. A team like that won¡¯t do any good for either of you.¡±

    After saying that, Lin Huang nced at the group lists that had already been sent over to him before continuing, ¡°Join Charcoal and Lancelot¡¯s group. I¡¯ll feel more relieved with them watching you.¡±

    ¡°The way you put it is as if I might possibly do something bad...¡± Grimace was rather annoyed. He did not expect himself to be assigned so sinctly to another group.

    However, he could not decline his master¡¯s arrangement. He could only agree to it, feeling aggrieved.

    On the other end, Lancelot and Charcoal were puzzled. They had chosen to team up with each other and were not expecting another person to join them out of nowhere. The two-person team had be a three-person team now.

    They thought it was Grimace who had chosen to do this and asked him through voice transmission immediately.

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you always teamed up with Bai? Why did you choose to be in our group this time?¡±

    ¡°Bai is in the middle of advancement...¡± Grimace did not bother to exin any further.

    ¡°So we¡¯re your second choice?¡± Charcoal pouted.

    ¡°No,¡± Grimace denied withplete honesty.

    ¡°Then, why did you choose us?¡± Charcoal proceeded to ask.

    ¡°Our almighty master arranged that,¡± Grimace replied in a huff.

    ¡°Alright then...¡± Clearly, Charcoal had not expected that answer.

    ¡°Since the team has already been decided upon, let¡¯s discuss where to meet.¡± At that moment, Lancelot, who had been listening to the duo¡¯s conversation, finally spoke up. ¡°Let¡¯s share our coordinates with each other.¡±

    The three of them did not raise any further objections to Lin Huang¡¯s arrangement.

    Grimace was the first to speak after the three of them shared their coordinates.

    ¡°What kind of lousy corner are you guys in?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re at the border of the Devil Hunter Star Zone. Why did you go so far away?!¡± Charcoal blinked his eyes twice. Grimace¡¯s coordinates were close to the God Territory¡¯s core zone.

    ¡°What resources would there be in the middle of nowhere?¡± Grimace smirked. ¡°Let me tell you guys what the core zone is. It¡¯s the most developed ce in the entire God Territory with the richest resources. We can obtain many resources much more easily in such a ce; we can even obtain those rare advancement materials that others find difficult to obtain...¡±

    ¡°That makes sense...¡± Charcoal nodded slightly while cupping his chin with a w.

    Meanwhile, Lancelet fell silent as well on the other end...

 Chapter 1526 - Almighty Queen

    <h4>Chapter 1526: Almighty Queen</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After sending out the notification allowing the imperial monsters to be independent, Lin Huang finally began focusing on himself.

    The rewards he had obtained from this trip into the secret prisoner territory were the biggest that he had ever gotten in his life.

    Not only had he elevated from first-rank True God to sixth-rank True God, but the rewards that he received from God Capital and Death Sickle were also extremely generous.

    ¡°1 top-tier god sequence telekic flying dagger relic, 13 high-level god sequence relics, 41 mid-level god sequence relics, and 87 beginner-level god sequence relics... I can trade these god sequence relics and the 400-plus Heavenly God carcasses for other resources.

    ¡°194,610 points worth of secret territory gold coins... Based on the purchasing power of the secret territory gold coins, a high-level god sequence relic would cost around 10,000 gold coins. I can exchange these for a good many resources.¡±

    Lin Huang did an inventory of his rewards. He then discovered that apart from the half-step lord-level telekinesis inheritance and the half-step lord-level God Territory Shell Remnant, the rest of the items were useless to him. He could only use them to trade for other resources.

    He was very interested in the half-step lord-level telekinesis inheritance.

    He had cultivated Seamless to the highest level, which was level-10. It could now cultivate on its own without him having to initiate the process. The number of his telekic threads would automatically increase by 1,000 per hour.

    As far as he was concerned, the half-step lord-level telekinesis inheritance hade at the perfect time for him.

    As he immersed his consciousness into the inheritance, his consciousness appeared in a sky full of stars a secondter.

    He was puzzled at first but soon realized the countless stars before his eyes were moving in an odd manner.

    The trajectory of the stars¡¯ movement seemed to be controlled by humans, who were using the stars to attack giant celestial beasts in the distance, one after the other...

    Lin Huang was fully immersed in this strange, extraordinary scene.

    His consciousness returned to his body a long timeter, but he could not calm himself down even after some time had passed.

    ¡°Telekinesis can be used like that?!¡±

    In the inherited image, Lin Huang had witnessed this half-step Lord controlling telekic weapons with telekinesis and turning them into stars before attacking in a bizarre manner.

    This direct attack was just an ordinary technique, but he unleashed all the stars¡¯ characteristics in their entirety, turning them into various forms.

    He imbued the fire element¡¯s elemental truth into the telekic weapons, virtually transforming them into stars. He then drew everything together with telekinesis and set up a massive fire formation, burning everything.

    He also infused the dark element¡¯s elemental truth and the engulf sequence into the telekic weapons, turning them into terrifying ck holes. Once more, he used telekinesis to set up a great engulf formation, swallowing up everything.

    ...

    This had inspired Lin Huang to think in that direction.

    On a certain level, god weapons were more suitable for such high-level maneuverings.

    Unlike the forms of god sequence relics that could only be realized virtually, Lin Huang¡¯s telekic god weapons could materialize into concrete form from his visualizations. Since it was not just a virtual object, the impact would be more powerful.

    Third-rank god weapons were sufficiently powerful to materialize into real celestial bodies, including stars and ck holes.

    Apart from that, a god weapon was the equivalent of a body¡¯s extension. It could convert all sorts of energies, rules, and sequence powers 100% without any loss. That was much more powerful than god rule relics and god sequence relics.

    He had to admit that this inheritance had opened a brand new door for him.

    Perhaps it was difficult for most people who obtained this inheritance to learn what was contained in it, but Lin Huang had a firm foundation in Seamless. No matter what the number of telekic threads was, the intensity, or control of detail, he was able to do it.

    He could even foresee using this inheritance as a foundation in the future, discovering more ways of using telekinesis, and ying around with more styles.

    Apart from this new way of using telekinesis, there was also a Divine Telekinesis visualization method in the inheritance.

    There were a total of 108 visualization images with extremelyplex sigils on each of them.

    Each of the sigils had the effect of fortifying and refining Divine Telekinesis.

    When a visualization image was sessfully visualized, a Divine Seal would be consolidated, and one¡¯s Divine Telekinesis would be fortified once.

    ording to the records in the inheritance, if someone managed to visualize all 108 visualization images, the strength of their Divine Telekinesis would reach lord-level right away.

    Lin Huang merely gave the visualization method a rough nce and, without hesitation, adjusted the time flow in the Great Heaven Pce to be 1,000 times faster than the outside world. He then went into closed-door cultivation at once.

    Time passed swiftly, a day at a time, in the Great Heaven Pce.

    Lin Huang¡¯s visualization was exceptionally sessful in the beginning. He spent less than ten minutes to visualize the first ten images and was rapidly done.

    From the 11th to the 20th image, the time he took for visualization became longer. Altogether, it took him approximately one and a half hours to do that.

    He spent a total of at least 15 hours on the 21st to 30th images.

    Later on, he spent almost a week on the 31st to 40th images.

    He spent over two months on the 41st to 50th images.

    After that, he spent over 600 days on the 51st to 60th images.

    He then spent at least 17 years on the 61st to 70th images...

    Almost a week had passed by in the outside world.

    However, Lin Huang still did not stop, continuing to visualize the rest of the visualization images...

    ...

    Bai and Teng Ran had gotten out of their cocoons much earlier, having sessfully elevated to Supreme God rank-5.

    Lin Huang did not have the time to check the duo¡¯s card information. He sent both of them out of the Great Heaven Pce right away during a break between visualizations.

    The duo then teamed up and began their journey to obtain resources.

    ...

    While Lin Huang was in the midst of closed-door cultivation, something major happened in the Nephilic Judge Tribe.

    The incident in question was that little princess Kylie had elevated to Pure Spirit rank-6 after over a month in closed-door cultivation, bing the first Pure Spirit Protoss in this era.

    Bloody came out of closed-door cultivation with her as well, havingpleted the elevation to Supreme God rank-5.

    However, the news of Kylie¡¯s elevation did not spread. Only a handful of the Nephilic Judge Tribe¡¯s upper echelons knew the truth.

    They merely told the public that little princess Kylie had broken through to heavenly god-level in her closed-door cultivation this round.

    Even the rest of the Nephilic Judge Tribe thought that Kylie going into closed-door cultivation this time was so she could break through to heavenly god-level.

    Kylie¡¯s advancement was undoubtedly news as shocking as a nuclear explosion to the Nephilic Judge Tribe¡¯s upper echelons.

    They had never thought that anyone from the Nephilic Judge Tribe would be able to achieve this, as no one had the quality and potential for elevation to Pure Spirit rank-6.

    Even though Kylie had shown extraordinary quality and potential in the beginning, in the eyes of the Nephilic Judge Tribes upper echelons, she was still far from being able to achieve Pure Spirit rank-6.

    Therefore, she had been treated all along as a marriage pawn.

    However, Kylie had used concrete action to give everyone a p in the face.

    Her sessful advancement had made her status in the Nephilic Judge Tribe soar to peak heights in a sh.

    Previously, she had been treated like a little princess who could do nothing. Now, in the eyes of Nephilic Judge Tribe¡¯s upper echelons, she had transformed into a bona fide noble queen to whom everyone would willingly give their allegiance...

 Chapter 1527 - Lin Huang, Immersed In Closed-Door Cultivation

    <h4>Chapter 1527: Lin Huang, Immersed In Closed-Door Cultivation</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Time passed by day after day in the Great Heaven Pce.

    Lin Huang immersed himself in cultivation modepletely, unable to extricate himself.

    Although the time flow in the Great Heaven Pce had been sped up 1,000 times, over two months had passed in the outside world.

    Lin Huang had only justpleted cultivating the 71st to 80th visualization images, and the strength of his Divine Telekinesis had elevated once more.

    As he visualized over and over again, the automatic cultivation of Seamless within him was also elerating.

    From the initial automatic gain of 1,000 telekic threads per hour, it had sped up to 3,000 threads per hour after he had finished visualizing the 80th image.

    Meanwhile, the strength of his Divine Telekinesis had skyrocketed from sixth-rank heavenly god-level to peak eighth-rank heavenly god-level.

    Lin Huang had initially wanted to continue closed-door cultivation to further elevate the strength of his Divine Telekinesis. However, he quietly calcted the visualization time it would take and discovered that toplete the cultivation of the 81st to 90th images, he would have to spend close to two years for that, even when time had been sped up 1,000 times. He gave up on the idea.

    Temporarily setting aside the cultivation of his Divine Telekinesis, he retrieved the Sword seal fragment that Virtuoso had given him.

    ording to Virtuoso, a Sword seal was the Sword Dao seal that consolidated in a Heavenly God sword cultivator¡¯s body. As soon as the Heavenly God died, the Dao seal in their body would shatter automatically, bing fragments of various sizes.

    Lin Huang obtained a simr fragment back when he killed the Regal Sword Killer in the gravel world. Since it looked like a page from a book and also contained a massive amount of sword skills, he had named it the One Page Sword Scripture.

    Back then, the One Page Sword Scripture had a corner missing.

    Upon his return to the gravel world, he had then killed the revived Regal Sword Killer and obtained the missing corner.

    When the two fragments integrated, they formed an ancient and mysterious seal tactic.

    Lin Huang only found out that the seal tactic was actually aplete Sword seal after listening to Virtuoso¡¯s exnation. When he discovered this, he was astounded, because he already had within him aplete Dao seal that only Heavenly Gods could consolidate.

    If he could control the Dao seal perfectly, it was equivalent to directly possessing lord-level ability.

    However, until now, he still could not understand why the Regal Sword Killer would have aplete Sword seal within him.

    ording to what Virtuoso said, when a Heavenly God died, the Dao seal would scatter to the four winds after it shattered. Even if there were other Heavenly God powerhouses present, they might not be able to obtain all of the fragments.

    This was because the impact from the Dao seal shattering was terrifying, and even Heavenly God powerhouses would be impacted if they were too close. Moreover, the shattered Dao seal might pierce throughyers of space and time, bing instantly untraceable.

    Although he could not understand why the Regal Sword Killer had aplete Sword seal within his body, Lin Huang did not dwell on it.

    He could sense clearly that the Sword seal within him had a burning desire for the Sword seal fragment in his hand.

    After only a slight moment of consideration, he ced the Sword seal fragment¡ªthat looked like a torn page¡ªinto his inner world.

    Almost at the same time the Sword seal fragment entered his inner world, the battle sword in the Sword Soul¡¯s hand released an infinite sun-like golden ray.

    Only Lin Huang was able to see that the source of the golden ray was thepleted Sword seal.

    Under the illumination of the golden ray, the Sword seal fragment seemed to havee alive. Golden divine patterns lit up on the torn page, and the ray of light grew more and more.

    A momentter, the torn page transformed into golden sparkles and gathered around the divine patterns. Meanwhile, the divine patterns were like tiny golden snakes surrounded by hazy starlight, surging rapidly to where the Sword Spirit was.

    Atst, they prated the Sword seal on top of the Sword Heart.

    The integration of the Sword seal fragment initiated an immediate transformation in the original Sword seal.

    One by one, the divine patterns rearranged themselves. This processsted for a full 12 days, finally creating an even moreplex and mysterious Sword seal.

    Lin Huang nced at it quickly, not daring to stare at it too much. He could only roughly judge that the new Sword seal was 70 to 80 percent simr to the previous one.

    As the new Sword seal took shape, he felt as if his Sword Dao heavenly rule had been unblocked by an invisible force. It began to grow more powerful at lightning speed.

    Originally, he had only recently elevated to Sword Dao heavenly rule. To be exact, he had only just crossed the first threshold of level-1, Heavenly Sword.

    However, he could clearly sense that his rank was now advancing.

    Within ten seconds, he had elevated to the peak of Heavenly Sword and was still advancing.

    After remaining at the peak of Heavenly Sword for over ten seconds, Lin Huang suddenly felt that hisprehension of Sword Dao had reached a new level.

    A secondter, his Sword Dao heavenly rule broke through straight away from level-1, Heavenly Sword, to level-2, Heavenly Heart.

    This breakthrough that came out of nowhere puzzled Lin Huang.

    He had even nned to go into closed-door cultivation once he advanced to ninth-rank true god-level, before breaking through to heavenly god-level. He wanted to try his best to achieve a breakthrough to Heavenly Heart for his Sword Dao.

    Never had he expected to achieve that same goal without even being aware of it.

    ¡®What should I do before elevating to Heavenly God-level now? Should I achieve a Sword Dao heavenly rule breakthrough to level-3, which is Heavenly Dao?!¡¯ Lin Huang grumbled quietly to himself.

    Right now, the elevation of Sword Dao heavenly rule was finally slowing down.

    Lin Huang had honestly not expected that a mere Sword seal fragment could directly elevate his Sword Dao heavenly rule by a rank.

    Moreover, apart from the elevation in Sword Dao rank, he discovered that his Sword Dao inheritance memories had increased as well.

    There were around one-fifth more memoriespared to before.

    Lin Huang was rather upset about that.

    He already had no time to learn many of the original sword skills in the inheritance memories that he obtained previously. Before he was done with his homework, he had now been given more.

    He did not even bother to go check his inheritance memories; instead, he merely focused on an item in his hand that he had retrieved.

    A purplish-ck crystal the size of a thumb hovered above his palm.

    It was Death Sickle¡¯s reward ¨C a half-step lord-level God Territory Shell Remnant.

    ording to Buried Heaven¡¯s exnation, this God Territory Shell Remnant¡¯s owner used to be an Abyssal half-step Lord who had been killed by two of Death Sickle¡¯s Blood Sickle members.

    After his death, a Blood Sickle member retrieved the God Territory in his body and put it through a proper cleansing. There was no trace of Abyssal energy left behind at all now.

    When the Blood Sickle member was cleansing it, he purged all of the living things in the God Territory as well.

    Therefore, the God Territory Shell Remnant was merely an empty shell now.

    However, to Lin Huang, it had great value despite being just an empty shell.

    This was because as soon as integration waspleted, it would mean that he possessed a half-step lord-level God Territory immediately.

    His God Territory, Monster Paradise, would also be able to obtain a corresponding advancement. The coverage range alone would expand hundreds and thousands of times...

 Chapter 1528 - Unknown Number

    <h4>Chapter 1528: Unknown Number</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Time passed by day by day in the Great Heaven Pce.

    The speed at which Lin Huang¡¯s God Territory integrated with the God Territory Shell Remnant was very slow.

    He spent almost three and a half years toplete the integration between his own God Territory and the God Territory Shell Remnant.

    However, merely a day had passed in the outside world.

    The integrated God Territory had some new changes in it.

    ¡°God Territory: Monster Paradise¡±

    ¡°God Territory Ability 1: After a summoning beast dies, the dead summoning beast¡¯s soul will return to the God Territory with its body reconstructed with Divine Power and revived. Those that have broken souls will have their broken soul pieces recalled and recovered.¡±

    ¡°Remark 1: Unlimited number of revivals in theory.¡±

    ¡°Remark 2: If killed by an Odylic attacking from a Lord or a being above Lord, it will truly die and cannot be revived.¡±

    ¡°Remark 3: If killed multiple times by a half-step Lord¡¯s Odylic attacks, there is a possibility that it will be unable to be revived.¡±

    ¡°Remark 4: Each revival requires the expenditure of a certain amount of Godly Right Power (the expended Godly Right can be replenished).

    ¡°Derivative Ability: If the God Territory possessor dies, they can choose a summoning beast to substitute death.¡±

    ¡°Remark 1: The number of substitute deaths per day depends on the number of summoning beasts. Each summoning beast can only die in ce of the host once within 24 hours.¡±

    ¡°Remark 2: If the God Territory possessor is killed by the Odyl of a Lord or a being above Lord, they will truly die and cannot be substituted by a summoning beast.¡±

    ¡°Remark 3: If killed multiple times by a half-step Lord¡¯s Odylic attacks, there is also a possibility that it will be unable to be revived.¡±

    ¡°Remark 4: After a summoning beast dies in ce of its host, it will return to the God Territory to be revived.¡±

    ...

    ¡°God Territory Ability 2: The God Territory possessor can borrow any skills, divine abilities, rules, and sequence powers of all summoning beasts at any time.¡±

    ¡°Remark 1: The borrowing of Monster Skills already possessed by the God Territory possessor is invalid and will not producepounded effects.¡±

    ¡°Remark 2: In theory, the number of borrowed skills is not restricted by the upper limit of the God Territory possessor¡¯s number of Monster Skills. It will only be affected by how much the God Territory possessor¡¯s physical strength and spirit strength can bear.¡±

    ¡°Remark 3: It is not restricted by the space and time in which the summoning beast is located.¡±

    ¡°Remark 4: When a summoning beast truly dies, all of its skills, divine abilities, rules, and sequence powers can no longer be borrowed.¡±

    ...

    ¡°God Territory Ability 3: The God Territory possessor can use any of the residents¡¯ skills, divine abilities, rules, and sequence powers at any time.¡±

    ¡°Remark 1: The borrowing of skills, divine abilities, rules, and sequence powers already possessed by the God Territory possessor is invalid and will not producepounded effects.¡±

    ¡°Remark 2: In theory, the number of borrowed skills has no upper limit restrictions. It will only be affected by how much the God Territory possessor¡¯s physical strength and spirit strength can bear.¡±

    ¡°Remark 3: The God Territory possessor can only borrow from residents within their bodies which have the world imprint.¡±

    ¡°Remark 4: It is not restricted by the space and time in which the residents are located.¡±

    Remark 5: When a resident dies, all of their skills, divine abilities, rules, and sequence powers can no longer be borrowed.¡±

    ...

    Lin Huang noticed that the biggest change was that previously, he or his imperial monsters would be killed right away as soon as they were hit by Odylic attacks. However, since the integration of the God Territory Shell Remnant, only Odylic attacksing from Lords or beings above Lords could kill him and his imperial monsters.

    In other words, if they were killed by a half-step Lord¡¯s Odylic attack, it would not affect his revival or that of his imperial monsters.

    There was no reason given in the information from Xiaohei¡¯s side, but Lin Huang roughly spected that the effects of Odylic attacks might possibly be borne by the God Territory since it had now been elevated.

    If that were the case, there was definitely a limit to the attacks that the God Territory could bear. If death happened multiple times from a half-step Lord¡¯s Odylic attacks, it might exceed the limit that the God Territory could bear, and result in true death.

    ¡°So it¡¯s best that I don¡¯t offend half-step Lord powerhouses for nothing...¡± Lin Huang rapidly came to this conclusion.

    After turning off Monster Paradise¡¯s information panel, Lin Huang began to check on the changes brought about this time by his closed-door cultivation.

    Although hisbat level had not elevated, the strength of his Divine Telekinesis had increased significantly.

    His Sword Dao had also elevated to level-2 of Sword Dao heavenly rule¡ªHeavenly Heart.

    His God Territory had also elevated further since its sessful integration with the God Territory Shell Remnant.

    Not only had its functions be significantly more powerful, but its range had also expanded thousands upon ten thousand times.

    Within the Great Heaven Territory, many years had already passed.

    However, since the speed of time there had been sped up 1,000 times, merely less than two and a half months had passed in the outside world.

    ¡°Although mybat level hasn¡¯t elevated, there¡¯s still a significant elevation in my abilities.¡± Lin Huang was fairly satisfied with the result of his closed-door cultivation this time.

    Realizing that he would not be able to elevate his abilities further within a short period, Lin Huang opened the doors somewhat reluctantly and walked out of the Great Heaven Pce.

    Sword1, who had been guarding the doors of the Pce, stood up as soon as he saw Lin Huange out of closed-door cultivation.

    ¡°Lord Swordmaster...¡± As soon as he greeted Lin Huang, he noticed that Lin Huang¡¯s Sword Dao had advanced again. The gleam in his eyes brightened. ¡°Congrattions, Lord Swordmaster, on your Sword Dao elevating to Heavenly Heart!¡±

    Lin Huang was not surprised that Sword1 had seen through him. He was not wearing Thousand Face to hide his aura, after all. Moreover, the Sword Servants themselves were powerful sword cultivators and were extra sensitive to Sword Dao levels.

    ¡°Mm.¡± Lin Huang responded, then asked, ¡°How long have I been in closed-door cultivation?¡±

    ¡°Today is the 71st day,¡± Sword1 reported the number without any hesitation. Clearly, he had been counting the days.

    ¡°It¡¯s been less than two and a half months...¡± Lin Huang had actually set an rm ording to the time flow¡ªwhich had been sped up 1,000 times¡ªso that he would exit his state of closed-door cultivation when three months had passed the outside world. He had ended his cultivation before the rm rang, and he had not bothered to count the days since he would be able to find out by asking once he got out.

    ¡°I¡¯m a month away from the arrangement I made with Virtuoso...¡± Lin Huang mumbled softly.

    After chatting with Sword1 and asking about matters in the Great Heaven Territory recently, Lin Huang bid him farewell and teleported out of the Territory.

    The identity ring on his finger vibrated repeatedly as soon as he got out of the Great Heaven Territory.

    He tapped into themunication page and saw he had a missed call and two unread messages.

    The missed call was from an unknown number. In general, there was a high chance of unknown numbers being advertisements. Lin Huang merely nced at it and proceeded to ignore it. He then checked the two unread messages.

    Of the two messages, one was from Mr. Fu, while the other was also from an unknown number.

    Lin Huang checked Mr. Fu¡¯s message first.

    In the message, Mr. Fu informed Lin Huang that he hade out of closed-door cultivation and had elevated to second-rank true god-level. Mr. Fu also said that the possibility of elevating his ability further in the immediate short-term was low aftering out of closed-door cultivation this time. Therefore, he wanted to check out other ces in the great world so he could learn more.

    Lin Huang was not worried about Mr. Fu; he had already spoken to a few Sword Servants previously while in the Devil Hunter Star Zone. When Mr. Fu departed this time, there would most certainly be a Sword Servant secretly following him.

    When he checked on the date that the message had been sent, it was almost two months ago.

    Lin Huang considered for a moment but did not call back right away. Instead, he read the message that had been sent from the unknown number.

    This message contained only one sentence:

    ¡°Take care of Hong Zhuang for me...¡±

    Lin Huang was stunned when he saw this; he knew immediately that it was definitely Yang Ling who had sent the message.

    He called the number back at once. However, the response message was, ¡°The number you have dialed is not in service...¡±

 Chapter 1529 - Yang Ling In Trouble

    <h4>Chapter 1529: Yang Ling In Trouble</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Yang Ling was in trouble!

    Lin Huang frowned hard.

    He remembered clearly that Yang Ling said he might have been targeted by Raiders when he helped Lin Huang create his fake identities a couple of months ago.

    At that time, he had mentioned that he wanted Lin Huang to take care of Hong Zhuang if something really happened to him.

    Lin Huang thought for a moment, then tapped into the contact page again. He looked at the unknown number of the missed call.

    This number was different from the one that had been used to send the message.

    However, when he checked the date of the call, it was April 4th¡ªthe same day the message had been sent.

    Not only that, the time of the call request was merely two minutes before the message was sent.

    Lin Huang guessed that the number was most probably Yang Ling¡¯s. With hardly any hesitation, he returned the call.

    However, the same response message soon yed again. ¡°The number you have dialed is not in service...¡±

    The same thing happened with both numbers. This made Lin Huang certain that something had definitely happened to Yang Ling!

    It was May 21st now, one and a half months since the message had been sent. Going by the Raiders¡¯ modus operandi, Yang Ling might already be dead.

    Even if he were still alive, he most probably had been captured by the Raiders, otherwise, he would not be out of contact.

    However, judging by the message that Yang Ling had sent, Hong Zhuang should still have been safe one-and-a-half months ago.

    Even if that were the case, though, Lin Huang had no way of ascertaining if she was still safe or not, since one-and-a-half months had already gone by.

    What left him speechless was that Yang Ling had not left him any clues to her whereabouts at all.

    As Yang Ling¡¯s girlfriend, there was a high possibility that Hong Zhuang had been targeted by Raiders as well.

    Therefore, she might already be dead, or she might have been captured by Raiders.

    If either of these two possibilities urred, naturally, Lin Huang was not under any obligation to look after her.

    After all, at his current level of ability, there was a high possibility that he might be killed too if he were to provoke the Raiders.

    He did not like Hong Zhuang very much, as the woman was just too secretive and unfathomable. One never knew which of her words were truthful and which were lies.

    However, no matter what, she and Lin Huang could be considered familiar with each other. Moreover, she was Yang Ling¡¯s girlfriend, and Yang Ling was a man from Earth, Lin Huang¡¯s home.

    Lin Huang felt that if Hong Zhuang really did manage to escape from the Raiders, he would certainly be willing to fulfill Yang Ling¡¯s dying wish that Lin Huang take care of her.

    Many thoughts shed through his head, and he called both unknown numbers once more. However, the response message was the same each time¡ªthe numbers were not in service.

    With no leads to go on, Lin Huang had no option but to give up.

    ¡°Given Yang Ling¡¯s character, if he left no clues behind, it was probably for the sake of Hong Zhuang¡¯s safety. However, since he asked me to take care of her, he might have left something for her so that she could find me...¡±

    Lin Huang did not dwell any further on the matter once he got to this point in his musings.

    If Hong Zhuang did manage to escape, she would likely follow Yang Ling¡¯s n and look for Lin Huang.

    After all, it was just too difficult for her to survive in the great world alone, given her previous imperial-levelbat strength.

    Lin Huang put aside the matter of Yang Ling and Hong Zhuang and logged onto Death Sickle¡¯s official website.

    It was less than a month away from the arrangements he had made with Virtuoso to go to the Abyss.

    This was not enough time for him to go into another round of closed-door cultivation, nor was it sufficient for him to make one more trip into the ruins.

    For this reason, he decided to take the opportunity and use this period to ept a few Death Sickle missions.

    For Death Sickle¡¯s authorizations, his identity as Xiu Mu was already a Gold Sickle member, and his corresponding authorizations had all been activated.

    However, he clicked on the information section first before checking the avable missions.

    As he nced through, a trending hot topic caught his attention.

    The subject was ¡°Will the Little Princess of the Nephilic Judge Tribe Manage to Escape the Fate Of Marriage Since She Has Elevated to Heavenly God-level?¡±

    Lin Huang clicked on the link immediately. After reading through, he felt slightly more relieved.

    The Nephilic Judge Tribe was shrewd enough to have revealed only that Kylie had elevated to heavenly god-level. They had not disclosed that, in reality, she had elevated to Pure Spirit rank-6.

    The more outstanding one was, the more one would be targeted for destruction.

    Although all the organizations in the God Territory were eagerly anticipating that the God Territory would produce a Pure Spirit rank-6 powerhouse, they all hoped that this powerhouse would be someone within their own organization.

    As soon as the news of Kylie¡¯s elevation to Pure Spirit rank-6 leaked out, the other organizations would outwardly show goodwill, but the entire Nephilic Judge Tribe would secretly be a target on all sides.

    The several grade-7 organizations, in particr, would not watch helplessly as Kylie grew to lead the Nephilic Judge Tribe in elevating to a grade-7 organization as well.

    After all, there were only so many top-notch resources in the God Territory. One more grade-7 organization appearing would mean that the resources given to other grade-7 organizations would lessen correspondingly.

    Not only would the Nephilic Judge Tribe be targeted, but Kylie would also be the target of many assassinations.

    Therefore, the shrewdest way of going about things was to undery the matter, saying that Kylie had elevated to heavenly god-level.

    When the time came, all the antagonism would naturally not exist.

    However, Lin Huang also knew that it might be difficult for the Nephilic Judge Tribe to continue concealing the matter.

    Kylie¡¯s status would be exposed sooner orter¡ªit was only a matter of time.

    Lin Huang felt a little more relieved as he nced through thements below. At least nobody suspected Kylie¡¯s elevation at the moment.

    After all, she had been at ninth-rank true god-level before this, so it made sense that she would elevate to heavenly god-level after closed-door cultivation. Moreover, the announcement that the Nephilic Judge Tribe made for the little princess was also a normal urence.

    Lin Huang was not worried about Kylie¡¯s current situation. For one thing, she had Bloody with her. For another, given her current status, the Nephilic Judge upper echelons would take good care of her.

    As for the matter of her Pure Spirit rank-6 standing being exposed, that would be something to worry about in the future.

    When things reached the point where the Nephilic Judge Tribe really could not handle it, Bloody would definitely contact him immediately. The worst-case scenario would be Lin Huang recalling both of them forcibly into card form when that happened.

    After closing the thread about Kylie, Lin Huang noticed that there was a Gold Sickle symbol on the first thread pinned on top of the information section.

    The thread had been posted half a month ago, with the subject ¡°Regarding the Conquest Expedition to the Abyss.¡±

    Lin Huang clicked on the thread immediately when he saw that it had something to do with the Abyss.

    It was only after spending a minute or more to finish reading the thread that Lin Huang discovered Virtuoso had invited him to team up and go into the Abyss because they had found out about this piece of news ahead of time.

    The mission was a small-scale conquest expedition into the Abyss organized by the God Territory.

    There were only a few major grade-7 and grade-6 organizations as well as a handful of top grade-5 organizations participating in this.

    Of the seven Blood Sickle members of Death Sickle, five would participate this time.

    Buried Heaven and a few top Heavenly Gods from Death Sickle were on the list too.

    It was the same for the other organizations.

    The participants were the Lords, half-step Lords, and top Heavenly God powerhouses from the various organizations.

    The reason for pinning the thread on top was to inform all Gold Sickle members that the Abyss would be extremely dangerous during this period, and everyone should not attempt to enter.

    At the same time, it was mentioned that the rest of the Gold Sickle members should follow the orders of the remaining two Blood Sickle members and assist in handling all Death Sickle matters, maintaining Death Sickle¡¯s usual operations.

    After he finished reading, Lin Huang could not help secretly eximing that Virtuoso was bold and reckless.

    Virtuoso had invited him to enter the Abyss on the second day that the powerhouses from the major organizations would be there.

    Clearly, Virtuoso wanted to take advantage of the conquest expedition and gain more benefits amidst the chaos that ensued.

 Chapter 1530 - Gold Sickle-Level Missions

    <h4>Chapter 1530: Gold Sickle-Level Missions</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lin Huang checked out a couple of threads in the information section before looking through the missions section.

    This time the missions section was clearly different from the one previously.

    Before this, Lin Huang¡¯s status was only that of a ck Sickle. There had been only two panels in the missions section¡ªone was missions for reserve members, while the other was ck Sickle missions. Now, there were four panels for reserve missions, ck Sickle missions, White Sickle missions, and Gold Sickle missions.

    As soon as Lin Huang clicked into the missions section, his default choice was the Gold Sickle missions panel.

    The difficulty level for Gold Sickle missions was that of fighting Heavenly Gods.

    Ordinarily speaking, one would either have to assassinate a Heavenly God, or they would encounter conflict with a Heavenly God powerhouse during the mission.

    Lin Huang nced over the missions list and discovered that the missions were sorted ording to the time they were posted. Theter the posting, the closer to the top of the list it would appear.

    He immediately changed how the missions were sorted, choosing to disy them in the order of the most handsome rewards.

    The missions list immediately changed.

    He scanned through the list again and found out that most of the missions in the top spots had been published for years.

    The one that ranked first was posted over 8,000 years ago.

    As for the objective of the mission, it was to kill a half-step lord-level Bug Tribe Queen Mother.

    Lin Huang merely nced at the title and skipped past, not even bothering to see what the reward was.

    At his ability, he had to avoid half-step lord-level powerhouses for now, what more a half-step lord-level Bug Tribe Queen Mother.

    One must know that a Bug Tribe Queen Mother of suchbat strength could mass-produce high-level Heavenly God Bug Kings and even Bug Queens as long as they had sufficient material. They might even be able to produce half-step lord-level Bug Kings and Bug Queens.

    Apart from that, a Bug Tribe Queen Mother with suchbat strength was a treasure to the Bug Tribe. There would be at least several half-step lord-level Bug Servants guarding her closely or even lord-level Bug Tribe powerhouses.

    Never mind Gold Sickle members¡ªLin Huang felt this mission might not be possible even with all seven Blood Sickle members working together.

    He looked at the second mission right after skipping the first one.

    After reading the heading, he was speechless again.

    This was because the mission was to kill a Bug Tribe Queen Mother as well. However, it was to kill a fallen Queen Mother in the Abyss. The fallen Queen Mother also had thebat strength of a half-step Lord.

    From Lin Huang¡¯s point of view, if one did not consider external influences, this fallen Queen Mother might have an overall ability that was even more powerful than the Queen Mother from the first mission.

    The reason she was ranked second was probably that she did not have any Bug Tribe Lords by her side as bodyguards.

    However, Lin Huang believed that the fallen Queen Mother would have Abyssal lord-level powerhouses behind her.

    The reason for this was that the Queen Mother was an excellent tool for conquest. It was impossible that Abyssal lord-level powerhouses would be unaware of the fallen Queen Mother¡¯s existence.

    The reason she had been able to hide herself so well in the Abyss without being noticed was most probably because she had be the subject of a lord-level powerhouse.

    Therefore, the difficulty of hunting this fallen Queen Mother was actually no less than that of hunting the Queen Mother from the previous first-ranked mission.

    ¡°Does Death Sickle have a problem with Queen Mothers...¡± Lin Huang grumbled, then looked at the third mission¡ªhunting the half-step lord-level Subus Mia.

    ¡°Subus?¡± Lin Huang tapped open this mission with some curiosity.

    There was no reason other than a subus being the sexiest creature in the world, and he wanted to see for himself exactly how sexy it was.

    When he clicked in, there was only a description of the mission. There were no pictures at all.

    Regarding the nonexistent pictures, Death Sickle¡¯s exnation was that a half-step lord-level subus possessed the ability to affect most creatures below half-step lord-level through images and sound.

    If pictures of the subus were attached, it was entirely possible that the Gold Sickle members who clicked in from Death Sickle¡¯s website would be affected.

    ¡°She¡¯s so powerful she can affect people through pictures and sound?!¡± Even Lin Huang thought this was unbelievable.

    However, that was not the only powerful thing that he noticed about this subus.

    ording to the mission¡¯s description, she had at least three lord-level paramours and some powerful half-step lord-level lovers.

    One would have to be prepared to be hunted by at least three Abyssal Lords and over ten half-step Lords if one were to kill her.

    ¡°I¡¯m terrified already!¡± Lin Huang hurriedly closed that mission thread immediately and looked at the missions below it.

    He looked through over ten missions, one after the other, and all of them required the killing of half-step Lords.

    Further down, there were missions to kill ninth-rank Heavenly Gods, but the targets were either supreme god-level rank-5 geniuses, half-step Lords, or even the supporters of a Lord.

    There were thirty missions on the first page, but Lin Huang did not see any that suited him.

    At present, all of them were beyond his scope.

    He thought about it for a moment. Instead of going to the next page, he directly typed ¡®God Territory¡¯ into the section on mission rewards.

    He would need to obtain a massive amount of Rule Bending Power from the God Territory within Heavenly Gods¡¯ bodies in order to elevate hisbat strength. Killing Heavenly Gods was one way; obtaining the God Territory Shell Remnant in a dead Heavenly God¡¯s body was another.

    Moreover, he knew that Death Sickle had many missions that gave out God Territory Shell Remnants as rewards.

    In reality, a normal God Territory Shell Remnant was not like the half-step Lord Shell Remnant that he had obtained from Buried Heaven previously.

    The God Territory Shell Remnant that Buried Heaven gave him was cleansed because it had been utterly contaminated with Abyssal energy.

    He would not have been able to integrate it if it were not cleansed.

    Integrating it directly would have caused his God Territory to be contaminated with Abyssal energy as well.

    Under normal circumstances, when Death Sickle¡¯s Gold Sickle members killed a Heavenly God, they would retrieve the Heavenly God¡¯s God Territory entirely and keep it perfectly preserved. The Rule Bending Powers, sequence powers, and even the number of creatures in there would not undergo any significant changespared to the time the Heavenly God was still alive.

    If the fallen Heavenly God¡¯s God Territory was damaged, causing the internal Rule Bending Powers and sequence powers to be missing, it had to be mentioned when it was retrieved and sold on the market.

    This was because an iplete God Territory Shell Remnant would be sold at a much lower price.

    The God Territory Shell Remnants that Death Sickle used as mission rewards were generallyplete.

    The half-step lord-level God Territory Shell Remnant Lin Huang got from Buried Heaven was just an exception.

    Meanwhile, the rewards for the missions he was looking at wereplete God Territory Shell Remnants.

    This was also something that he needed most at the moment.

    Lin Huang sorted the missions in the order of God Territory Shell Remnant rewards, then he sorted them again so the best rewards would be shown first.

    The first one that gave generous rewards was the killing of a ninth-rank Heavenly God.

    Lin Huang gave up on that mission right away and proceeded to check the next one.

    Only when he got to the third page did he see a mission to kill a fourth-rank Heavenly God. The reward was aplete fourth-rank Heavenly God¡¯s God Territory Shell Remnant.

    Lin Huang chose this difficulty level, not because his ability was that low, but because he could only disy that level of ability in front of Death Sickle¡¯s upper echelons. It would be too unusual if he disyed more than that.

 Chapter 1531 - Elevating To Seventh-Rank

    <h4>Chapter 1531: Elevating To Seventh-Rank</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Given that his scheduled appointment with Virtuoso to go into the Abyss was happening soon, Lin Huang epted twenty missions to kill fourth-rank Heavenly Gods for the time being.

    ¡°He disappeared for over two months, and now as soon as he¡¯s back on the radar, he takes up twenty missions to kill fourth-rank Heavenly Gods... It looks like either hisbat level¡¯s made a breakthrough again, or he was previously holding back his abilities...¡±

    As soon as Lin Huang epted the missions, the Death Sickle upper echelons were already noticing his movements.

    Given his genius level, it would indeed be strange if he were not noticed.

    Lin Huang was also aware that he would certainly draw attention to himself, so he only chose hunting targets that were fourth-rank.

    He nned his route ording to distance. The first hunting target he chose was a Lightning Fox.

    The mission was to capture this Lightning Fox alive, and the reward was two fifth-rank God Territory Shell Remnants.

    Meanwhile, the Lightning Fox referred to in the mission was located in some battlefield ruins not far away from the Devil Hunter Star Zone.

    Although itsbat level was merely fourth-rank, this Lightning Fox had mastered the Lightning Sequence and possessed astounding speed and explosive power.

    In reality, many Gold Sickle members from Death Sickle had attempted this mission, but all of them had failed.

    After all, such a reward was not enough to attract high-level Gold Sickle members to attempt such a task. Meanwhile, this fourth-rank Lightning Fox possessed a speed that was on par with most sixth-rank Heavenly Gods.

    Lin Huang was confident he could capture it, not because he was just as fast as the creature itself, but because he felt that this Lightning Fox could not possibly be swifter than his own Divine Telekinesis.

    Upon entering the rarely-visited battlefield ruins, he spread his Divine Telekinesis and began searching for the Lightning Fox.

    Within two minutes, he had located his target.

    ¡°I¡¯ve found you, little creature!¡±

    As soon as the Lightning Fox sensed that it was being scanned by Divine Telekinesis, it turned into a lightning arc and tried to flee.

    The next second, an invisible telekic thread twined around its rear right leg and stopped it from running away entirely.

    The Lightning Fox let out a yelp of surprise. Just as it was about to unleash its might and struggle free, another telekic thread looped around its neck the next instant.

    It immediately settled down, as it knew that if it continued to struggle, Lin Huang could easily cut off its head.

    Noticing that the Lightning Fox had stopped struggling, Lin Huang did not hesitate.

    A snap of his fingers and several telekic threads wrapped around the Lightning Fox, turning it into a cocoon, which was then dragged back to Lin Huang¡¯s side.

    It was a mission that was practically impossible for anyone else, but when Lin Huang took it up, including his time on the road, he spent less than five minutes toplete it.

    ¡°Not bad. It went more smoothly than I expected.¡± Lin Huang patted the Divine Telekinesis cocoon and put it away in the God Territory within him, inside the foothold where his Sword Servants were.

    After advising his Sword Servants, he proceeded to check out the next mission.

    To maximize his efficiency inpleting his missions, Lin Huang had prepared to finish off all twenty missions at once and then submit them as soon as he was done.

    The second mission was located in a neighboring star zone next to the Devil Hunter Star Zone.

    The target of the mission was a third-rank heavenly god-level pure blood Protoss.

    The reward was five fourth-rank God Territory Shell Remnants.

    The mission reward exceeded the target¡¯sbat level considerably because this pure blood Protoss had a small n backing him. The n¡¯s master was a high-level eighth-rank Heavenly God.

    The target was the master¡¯s grandchild.

    Others might have taken the n into consideration, but Lin Huang did not bother about this.

    He noticed that the mission was a privatemission. Themission documents had detailed evidence that this pure blood Protoss had humiliated and abused many female Protoss.

    Lin Huang took merely ten minutes and arrived at the nearby Siri Star Zone through a dimensional portal.

    When he arrived close to the where his target was, he soon locked onto his prey with Divine Telekinesis.

    This was a young man who looked like he was in his early 20s¡ªtall, with shoulder-length blond hair.

    He was currently lying in a bathhouse, embracing two female Protoss with amazing bodies, one on each side of him.

    Suddenly, a barely perceptible blood-red ray sparked like an electric arc, piercing right through the middle of the man¡¯s brows.

    A red dot only appeared a momentter between the man¡¯s brows. Thin trickles of blood seeped out and dripped off his face into the bathhouse.

    Only then did the twodies notice something was wrong and cried out in rm.

    A brawny man was guarding the door outside the bathhouse. However, he did not notice anything unusual.

    He ignored thedies screaming and knocking on the door. He had seen far too many scenarios like this, and the best way of handling them was not to meddle in anything.

    Despite having sessfully killed the target of the mission, Lin Huang was not very happy.

    Having killed the target at such a distance, he was unable to retrieve the God Territory within the target¡¯s body.

    After spending less than twenty minutes toplete this second mission, Lin Huang did not stop at all. He checked out the third mission immediately...

    He spent less than two days toplete all twenty missions.

    After locating a Death Sickle branch to submit the missions, he obtained his mission rewards¡ªforty-six fourth-rank and seven fifth-rank God Territory Shell Remnants.

    Including the God Territories that he had extracted from the targets¡¯ bodies, he had umted almost 1.8 million Rule Bending Powers.

    As soon as he submitted the twenty missions, Lin Huang epted a further one hundred and fifty missions all at once, swiftly entering a second round of hunting.

    This time, he merely spent eighteen days toplete all one hundred and fifty missions.

    The mission rewards were four hundred and thirteen fourth-rank and thirty-four fifth-rank God Territory Shell Remnants.

    Including the God Territories he had extracted from the targets¡¯ bodies, he had umted almost 15 million Rule Bending Powers.

    Realizing that it was merely a few days away from his appointment with Virtuoso, Lin Huang did not ept any more missions. Instead, he set an rm and began closed-door cultivation to refine the God Territory Shell Remnants that he had obtained.

    When he was in closed-door cultivation, the Death Sickle upper echelons held another meeting.

    All seven Blood Sickle members were present in the meeting room. Apart from that, there were a few top-tier Heavenly Gods in attendance, including Buried Heaven.

    These dozen-over people had gathered mainly to discuss final matters before entering the Abyss.

    When all of the agendas had been discussed and the meeting wasing to an end, a Blood Sickle member suddenly spoke up,¡± I noticed something interesting recently...

    ¡°That little fellow named Xiu Mu¡¯s taken up over a hundred missions to hunt fourth-rank Heavenly Gods since being given Gold Sickle authorization. Not only that, he¡¯spleted all of them...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve noticed his unusual movements too,¡± another Blood Sickle member next to himmented while smiling, ¡°Moreover, the strange thing is that all the missions he selected had God Territory Shell Remnants as rewards. I can¡¯t figure why this little guy is so persistent in strengthening his God Territory.¡±

    ¡°A possibility is that his cultivation method has something to do with his God Territory,¡± another Blood Sickle member could not help speaking up at this point.

    The meeting room fell silent for a moment. Prying into the roots of a person¡¯s cultivation was a taboo in the cultivation world.

    However, that particr Blood Sickle member¡¯sment could not help but cause everyone to specte on how this powerful Xiu Mu fellow cultivated exactly.

    Noticing that the atmosphere was off, Buried Heaven spoke up to change the subjec, ¡°Xiu Mu has great potential. No matter which universe he¡¯s in, he¡¯d be in the outstanding elite among Protoss! I have a feeling that in the future, he¡¯ll grow into apelling man that I would definitely admire...¡±

 Chapter 1532 - The Team Gathers

    <h4>Chapter 1532: The Team Gathers</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In a sh, several days had passed again.

    Soon, the day of Lin Huang and Virtuoso¡¯s appointment arrived.

    At 8.50 in the morning, Lin Huang arrived at the agreed location after breakfast¡ªa cafe by the beach, located quite far from Shelter No. 3.

    It was mid-June at the moment; in this region where the caf¨¦ was located, it was already the beginning of summer.

    A nce showed swimsuit-d men anddies everywhere at the beach. Lin Huang, who was in a ck robe, looked out of ce among them. He even received judgmental nces directed at him every now and then.

    Lin Huang ignored the stares from those people. He found himself a table in the alfresco area and took a seat. He then ordered a cup of coffee and waited patiently for Virtuoso to show up.

    Very soon, his coffee was served by a young female attendant in a short serving maid outfit.

    Lin Huang lifted the cup and took a sip. He could not help frowning slightly, putting down the cup.

    He thought there were probably two words that could best describe this cup of coffee ¨C utterly undrinkable.

    It was not an exaggeration to say that this was the worst cup of coffee he had ever tasted since he traveled to this world.

    He even had some suspicions as to how this caf¨¦ had survived until now.

    ¡®Don¡¯t tell me those pretty girls in maid attire are the only appeal?!¡¯

    At 9 a.m. sharp, none of the several team members that Virtuoso mentioned to him had arrived.

    ¡°Did that fellow blow me off?¡± Lin Huang raised his brows. However, after some careful consideration, he felt that he had nothing to lose since he had already obtained a Sword seal fragment.

    After thinking about it, he figured he would send Virtuoso a message. ¡°Where are you? We agreed to meet at 9, where¡¯s everyone?!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re on the way. Wait for a few more minutes,¡± Virtuoso replied almost immediately.

    Lin Huang could only continue to wait patiently. After all, he had epted the deposit. There was no need for him to rage-quit just because they were a few minuteste.

    What he thought strange was that not only was Virtuoso absent, but the rest had yet to arrive as well.

    Right after he turned off hismunication page, Lin Huang sensed a dimensional waveing from not far away.

    A ck whirlpool opened up, and two figures walked out of it.

    One of them was a burly, bald man who was over two meters tall. He had a face full of stubble and was d in golden armor.

    Meanwhile, the other figure was a thin, smalldy in a blue robe, whose height did not even reach 1.4 meters. She looked a little like an adolescent girl.

    Lin Huang had a rough idea of their identities.

    The two neers noticed Lin Huang sitting outside the cafe as soon as they teleported in. They walked directly over to him.

    ¡°I suppose you¡¯re Xiu Mu? I¡¯m Tu Tong,¡± the burly man in golden armor extended his hand immediately.

    Lin Huang stretched out his own hand as well and gave Tu Tong a handshake.

    Thedy in the blue robe seemed to be a little timid. Her gaze at Lin Huang was somewhat fugitive.

    ¡°This is Lan Ling.¡± Noticing what was going on, the man in golden armor immediately introduced hispanion.

    ¡°Hello,¡± Lin Huang greeted with a smile.

    ¡°I heard that you¡¯re a sword cultivator?¡± Tu Tong seemed to be rather interested in Lin Huang¡¯s status as a sword cultivator.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right,¡± Lin Huang nodded in acknowledgment.

    Although Xiu Mu¡¯s status in Death Sickle was only that of a psychic, Virtuoso had seen through himpletely. Therefore, there was no need for him to hide his sword cultivator status in front of the duo.

    ¡°I¡¯m abat cultivator. Let¡¯s spar when we have the chance. Sparring with sword cultivators and saber cultivators is what I like best.¡± Tu Tong looked eager to try this.

    If not for the unsuitable time and location, he might just have sparred with Lin Huang right away.

    Inparison with Tu Tong, Lan Ling, who had remained on the sidelines, was quiet throughout.

    She had been listening to their conversation, but she did not show any signs of wishing to contribute at all.

    As Lin Huang and Tu Tong were chatting, another dimensional wave suddenly came out of nowhere.

    The three of them looked toward the source of the dimensional wave at almost the same time.

    A figure in a green robe slowly walked out of the ck whirlpool.

    Lin Huang did not even need to think about it to know that the third team member had arrived.

    This was because he sensed an overwhelming saber intent within the man¡¯s body. It was at least as powerful as his own sword intent¡ªperhaps even more powerful.

    ¡°Sword cultivator?¡± The man in the green robe raised his eyes and looked at Lin Huang as soon as he stepped out of the whirlpool.

    The next second, he took a stride forward and appeared before the three of them.

    ¡°Senior Saber.¡± Tu Tong and Lan Ling stood up almost at the same time.

    ¡°Just call me Saber9, that will do.¡± Only then did the man in the green robe shift his gaze from Lin Huang to look at the pair in front of him.

    Clearly, the three of them knew each other.

    Noticing this, Lin Huang stood up immediately and took the initiative to introduce himself, ¡°This humble one is Xiu Mu.¡±

    ¡°I know you¡ªVirtuoso has mentioned you before.¡± Saber9 nodded slightly.

    He appeared to be in his early 30s but was the kind who looked young. If he were to say that he was 27 or 28, people would still believe him. However, his aura was coldly arrogant and extremely elegant.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t he here yet?¡± Saber9 nced around and asked Tu Tong and Lan Ling.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so...¡± Tu Tong answered immediately, but he secretly wondered, ¡®Why ask me when I wasn¡¯t the first one who arrived here?¡¯

    ¡°I¡¯ve messaged him already to prompt him,¡± Lin Huang spoke up as well, ¡°Why don¡¯t all of you order something to drink first? Not coffee though¡ªthis cafe¡¯s coffee tastes like crap.¡±

    The three ordered one after the other, then all four of them sat together at a table and waited patiently for Virtuoso.

    When the drinks were served, the three of them merely took a sip, then put down their cups.

    ¡°Are they terrible too?¡± Lin Huang could not help asking when he noticed this.

    ¡°Just like you said, it tastes like crap,¡± Saber9 gave the samement.

    Beside him, Tu Tong and Lan Ling nodded immediately.

    None of the three had ordered coffee; they had even ordered three different drinks.

    The fact that the cafe had managed to make four different drinks that were equally terrible made Lin Huang feel a slight trace of dubious admiration.

    He was even more doubtful now. ¡®How in the world has this cafe survived?!¡¯

    The four of them waited until 9.15 a.m. but there was still no sign of Virtuoso.

    Lin Huang did not mind, but Saber9 had on a long face the entire time. Tu Tong and Lan Ling stole nces at him every now and again; they were clearly anxious.

    ¡°Let me hurry him up one more time.¡± Seeing this, Lin Huang called Virtuoso again. They picked up almost immediately.

    ¡°Could you hurry up a little? The four of us have arrived; we¡¯re all waiting for you.¡±

    ¡°Right away! Right away!¡± Virtuoso ended the call immediately after saying that.

    Virtuoso said that they would be there right away, but the four of them still waited for over ten minutes more.

    At 9:30 a.m., the white-robed Virtuoso finally arrived.

    ¡°My apologies, everyone. I¡¯mte.¡± Although he said that, Virtuoso¡¯s expression did not seem to indicate he was sorry.

    ¡°Of all the good qualities you could have learned, you had to pick up on your Primordium¡¯s bad habit of beingte,¡± Saber9 said, angrily.

    ¡°Ah Jiu, don¡¯t be angry.¡± Lin Huang had goosebumps when he heard how Virtuoso addressed Saber9.

    However, the odd thing was that Saber9 merely registered his protests with his eyes instead of verbally correcting the term of address.

    ¡°Ahh, Tutu, and Lan, it¡¯s been a while!¡± Virtuoso greeted Tu Tong and Lan Ling in a sappy manner.

    The pair looked helpless, but neither did they correct the endearments.

    At that moment, Virtuoso looked at Lin Huang.

    Before they could speak, Lin Huang spoke up first, ¡°We¡¯re not that close, don¡¯t you dare do that to me.¡±

    Only then did Virtuoso drop the matter rather sulkily.

 Chapter 1533 - Going Into The Abyss

    <h4>Chapter 1533: Going Into The Abyss</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As the five stepped out of the Dimensional Whirlpool, they soon arrived in an expanse of nothingness.

    Lin Huang saw a gigantic ck hole in the void before them, like a massive eyeball hovering in the air. He could not help but feel a trace of awe and admiration rising within him.

    It was his first time seeing the real Abyss.

    Prior to this, he had seen pictures and video documentations before and had even imagined a great deal. However, now that he had seen it in person, the sense of awe still remained.

    What was strange was that he had the vague illusion that he seemed to be watching an endless, massive living creature, even though the ck abyss ahead was merely the entrance to the Abyss proper.

    ¡°Do all of you have this feeling that the entrance looks like an eyeball staring at us?¡± Lin Huang could not help asking.

    He faintly recalled something that he used to always hear¡ªif you gaze long into the abyss, the abyss will also gaze into you.

    ¡°Everyone has that feeling when they see the Abyss for the first time. It¡¯s just an illusion,¡± Saber9 exined calmly from where he was off to the side, ¡°You won¡¯t have this feeling when youe again.¡±

    ¡°Why does such an illusion happen?¡± Lin Huang felt he did not quite understand.

    ¡°No idea, it¡¯s the same for everyone.¡± Before Saber9 could speak, Virtuoso answered the question directly, ¡°There¡¯s no need to dwell further on this matter.¡±

    At that moment, the small, skinny Lan Ling raised her arm weakly, ¡°I-I know...¡±

    Lin Huang and the rest looked at her.

    Only then did Lan Ling murmur softly, ¡°I-I¡¯ve seen rted research papers.

    ¡°To put it simply, in reality, the Abysses with an extremely subtle mental suppression, which causes fear in one¡¯s subconscious mind. Therefore, our subconscious mind views it as a great threat, resulting in such an illusion the first time we see the Abyss.

    ¡°As to why this illusion only happens the first time, the exnation in the study was that our subconscious minds be ustomed to the mental suppression from the Abyss after the first visit. As the fear has been removed from the subconscious mind, we no longer see it as a threat.¡±

    Although Lan Ling¡¯s exnation sounded reasonable, Lin Huang still felt he was not convinced.

    At that moment, Tu Tong could no longer contain himself and finally joined in the discussion.

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen an exnation on the inte which garnered many likes. The thread said that the Abyss is a gigantic living creature that¡¯s in deep sleep mode. Each entrance is actually one of the creature¡¯s eyes. These eyes subconsciously examine everyone who enters its body. Therefore, we have the feeling that we¡¯re being stared at.

    ¡°As to why we only experience this feeling the first time we see the Abyss, it¡¯s because this scrutinyes with a memory function¡ªit only targets strangers. If the person were entering the Abyss for the second or third time, they would pass this scrutiny by default.¡±

    After listening to this, Lin Huang felt Tu Tong¡¯s exnation was more convincing to him. Just when he was about to agree, he heard Virtuoso¡¯s straightforward, mocking voice from the sidelines.

    ¡°Only you would believe this nonsense, Tutu.¡±

    ¡°This exnation has certainly gone viral on the inte, but it¡¯s false.¡± Off to one side, Lan Ling nodded and exined, ¡°The biggest gxy discovered throughout the history of the universe is merely the size of three star zones. That¡¯s the size limit of a life form.

    ¡°Meanwhile, the Abyss upied at least one-fourth of the universe, and this is only the part that¡¯s within the universe. Itsplete form might even be bigger than the entire universe itself. Based on size alone, it can¡¯t possibly be a life form. Even if it¡¯s an existence above lord-level, it would be impossible for it to control such a gigantic body.

    ¡°Also, judging by its mass, there¡¯s no life structure that could bear such a massive body physical body without copsing. Even abat cultivator powerhouse above lord-level in the archaic epoch couldn¡¯t maintain a functioning body of such mass.¡±

    Lin Huang fell silent. Although Lan Ling¡¯s exnation made a lot of sense, he felt that Tu Tong¡¯s exnation might be possible as well.

    ¡°Alright, time is precious. Let¡¯s go in.¡± Virtuoso did not bother to waste more time on this topic and directly interrupted the discussion to put an end to it.

    However, they did not seem to realize that they were thest person who had the right to say that time was precious.

    If they had not wasted everybody¡¯s time and met up with them half an hourte, they might have hunted for a few rounds in the Abyss already.

    Virtuoso extended their hand to Lin Huang as soon as they were done speaking.

    Lin Huang was startled for a moment but immediately responded. The conditions for entering the Abyss might involve randomly teleporting the individuals who entered.

    Under such circumstances, all of them had to maintain bodily contact to be teleported as a unit, so that they would not be separated.

    Once he considered this, Lin Huang extended his hand, grasping Virtuoso¡¯s right hand.

    He then stretched out his right hand to hold Saber9¡¯s left hand on the other side.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think of anything once we enter. Just keep flying ahead,¡± Virtuoso¡¯s voice came through very soon.

    They said this mainly for Lin Huang¡¯s benefit since the rest had been to the Abyss before.

    Hand-in-hand, the five of them headed together into the ck abyss of the entrance.

    Lin Huang could only feel that they were getting closer and closer to the ck abyss. In front of him, everything was pitch-ck. When they finally entered the darkness, they were unable to see anything at all.

    However, he followed Virtuoso¡¯s reminder before, which was to follow his feelings and keep flying forward.

    Lin Huang secretly calcted the time¡ªalmost over a minuteter, they finally saw a ray of light appearing not far away.

    The five of them flew towards the source of the light at once. As they got closer, the light became brighter as well.

    Eventually, they exited the darknesspletely.

    Lin Huang cast his gaze over where they were. The sky was dark, and in front of them was an expanse of ck earth. He had no way of determining his location.

    Right as he was going to spread his Divine Telekinesis, he suddenly heard a voice transmission from Virtuoso.

    ¡°Hide your aura, don¡¯t release your Divine Telekinesis for now.¡±

    Although Lin Huang had no idea what happened, he heard the seriousness in Virtuoso¡¯s tone, so he did as they said.

    At that moment, he finally became aware that the rest had somewhat unhappy expressions on their faces.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Lin Huang hastily enquired through voice transmission.

    ¡°The normal entry time of each Abyss entrance should be ten seconds,¡± Saber9 replied calmly through voice transmission.

    ¡°Ten seconds?! But our entry this time took at least a minute, right?¡± Lin Huang could not help frowning. Although he had no idea what had caused this, he knew that something was definitely wrong.

    ¡°Perhaps someone did something while we were being teleported, or perhaps it¡¯s the after-effects of Lord powerhouses inbat. I personally hope it¡¯s thetter,¡± Virtuoso exined very seriously, before adding, ¡°If it¡¯s the former, there¡¯s a high possibility of the five of us dying here.¡±

 Chapter 1534 - Demonic Bug Maze

    <h4>Chapter 1534: Demonic Bug Maze</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°So what do we do next?¡± Lin Huang asked immediately through voice transmission.

    He was the only one going into the Abyss for the first time and had no experience at all handling something like this. It was best that he did not act rashly.

    The others had been in the Abyss before. Even if they had never encountered such a thing, they should have at least heard of such a situation and perhaps had a way of dealing with it.

    ¡°Lan Ling, check out the situation nearby.¡± How Virtuoso addressed Lan Ling had changed; his attitude had clearly be serious now.

    Lan Ling nodded slightly and rolled up her left sleeve, revealing a frail, skinny arm.

    As her lips moved, her right hand swiftly formed a seal tactic. On her left arm, ck incantations immediately appeared¡ªthey looked like they were formed from countless ants.

    Theplex, mysterious incantations seemed like tiny living snakes, writhing and slithering on her arm at incredible speed.

    A momentter, she spread all five fingers and pressed her palm on the ground. The tiny snake-like incantations slid from her arm and squirmed underground at lightning speed.

    After that, Lan Ling shut her eyes and sat down cross-legged.

    This was Lin Huang¡¯s first time seeing such a strange technique. However, he noticed something odd.

    He did not sense any Divine Power waves from Lan Ling¡¯s body at all throughout the whole process, nor did he sense any sort of waves on a psychic level.

    He immediately realized what such a probing technique meant¡ªit could not be sensed at all by ordinary measures.

    Approximately two to three minutester, sigils began to appear again on half of Lan Ling¡¯s exposed arm. Only then did she slowly open her eyes.

    She pulled her sleeve down to cover her arm once more and stood up.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t sense any lord-level or more powerful auras within range...¡±

    To Lin Huang, that sounded like good news. However, the adjacent Saber9 and Tu Tong did not rx their tense expressions at all.

    Although he could not see the expression on Virtuoso¡¯s face because of their mask, Lin Huang could sense from their aura that Virtuoso was still very much on their guard.

    ¡°However, we¡¯ve certainly been sent to a slightly more problematic area...¡± Lan Ling paused before giving the name of their whereabouts, ¡°A Demonic Bug Maze!¡±

    Everyone had a slight change of expression upon hearing the name.

    Lin Huang was no exception.

    Although he had never been to the Abyss, he had spent some time doing some homework beforeing, so he knew some basic things about it.

    The Demonic Bug Maze was a special type of area in the Abyss.

    This type of area was usually formed by massive gatherings of Demonic Bug Tribes.

    The multitudes of Demonic Bug Tribes would gather into groups under the Bug Queen or Queen Mother¡¯smand, forming a gigantic structure simr to a hive. They would then live in it.

    This special structure would evene with some of the hive¡¯s characteristics; the structure itself, however, was even moreplex.

    A normal hive had tens of thousands of tunnels. In a Demonic Bug Maze of the same size, there would be even more tunnels that were more winding, mysterious and unfathomable.

    If anyone was to intrude identally, there was a very high chance that they would be lost inside. This was because the Demonic Bug Maze would block most probing techniques, and one would not know which tunnel would lead to the exit. A wrong turn might make one lose their chance of escaping entirely.

    Lin Huang raised a doubt in his mind as he recalled all of the information about Demonic Bug Mazes.

    ¡°Are you sure this is really a Demonic Bug Maze? Why can we still see the sky?¡±

    ¡°This is an illusion the Bewilderment Bug groups created,¡± Virtuoso exined calmly, ¡°Ignore this illusion. It relies on the hive walls to exist; it doesn¡¯t really affect us. Moreover, nobody below lord-level can dispel it.¡±

    Lin Huang only realized at this point that nothing was mentioned about this matter in the information that he had looked up.

    ¡°Did you sense any Bug Queens or Queen Mothers?¡± Saber9 asked.

    ¡°No,¡± Lan Ling shook her head. ¡°This Demonic Bug Maze has a veryplex structure. I¡¯m worried that there might be special sensing bug groups around, so I didn¡¯t dare to probe too far in.

    ¡°However, judging by theplexity of the bug group¡¯s¡¯ structure alone, the leader of this Maze might be a Lord or a half-step lord-level powerhouse.¡±

    Lin Huang knew Saber9¡¯s objective in asking this question¡ªhe wanted to determine if the leader of the Maze was a Queen Mother or a Bug Queen.

    If it was just a Bug Queen, it could not sense whether its underlings were dead or alive.

    However, if it was a Queen Mother, it could sense the state of all its offspring¡¯s life cycles. This would mean that it would be even more difficult if they wanted to get out of the Maze.

    ¡°Although we can¡¯t be sure if the leader is a Queen Mother or not, it¡¯s best to be a bit more careful.¡± Although Virtuoso sounded calm, the rest could hear the caution in their tone.

    The few times that Lin Huang hade into contact with Virtuoso, he had never felt that Virtuoso did anything cautiously. Now, hearing Virtuoso say they had to be careful, he was even a little suspicious about whether or not the Virtuoso in front of him had been reced by someone else.

    ¡°Do you have a solution?¡± Lin Huang had no clue at all.

    To him, finding the exit of the Demonic Bug Maze was a great challenge.

    There were just too many tunnels; they could not be sure which was the right one.

    Not only that, the biggest problem was that these Bug Tribes were contaminated by Abyssal energy and possessed clouded minds. There was no way of reading any information from them.

    Virtuoso nced at Lin Huang but did not even nod. ¡°Let¡¯s try first. We might not seed though.¡±

    Including Lin Huang, none of the others objected to this.

    After all, nobody had a better solution for now; they could only try out Virtuoso¡¯s idea.

    Subsequently, Virtuoso began to exin their solution through voice transmission.

    In reality, their n was simple and very rough. It was to have everyone hide within a demonic bug¡¯s body and let Lan Ling use spells to control the bug¡¯s movement.

    This way, they could avoid fighting with other Bug Tribes in the Maze as much as possible, to avoid causing this Bug Tribe to be wiped out.

    This could also prevent the Bug Tribe Queen Mother from sensing their presence.

    Although they were not sure whether or not the Demonic Bug Maze¡¯s leader was a Queen Mother, it was best to n with the worst-case scenario in mind.

    Although Virtuoso¡¯s n was simple and rough to the point of being crude, everyone agreed to the n as soon as they were done exining it.

    After all, this solution had a certain feasibility. Moreover, they could not think of anything better.

    Once the n was set, they began discussing the details in short order.

    With all five of them brainstorming, the details were soon hammered out.

    Almost immediately, Lan Ling formed an incantation seal with both hands. Around her, the incantation sigils slithered like snakes and disappeared underground.

    Very soon, a huge, decaying bug beast crawled over quickly and prostrated itself before them.

    Lin Huang and the rest frowned slightly. This was an entirely physiological reaction¡ªthe stenching from the decaying bug beast wasparable to a biochemical weapon.

    No, to be precise, it was a biochemical weapon.

    In reality, there were all sorts of toxins and Abyssal energy particles hidden within the terrible stench.

    Lin Huang and the rest were True Gods, and the Divine Fire in their bodies came with a cleansing function. Therefore, they were not affected by the noxious fumes.

    However, cultivators below true god-level and even Virtual Gods might be infected by the toxins and Abyssal energy particles in the terrible stench.

    Seeing that the rest made no move, Lin Huang leaped onto the huge, decaying bug beast¡¯s back. With the tip of his sword, he cut an opening close to its abdomen. He then enveloped his entire body with Telekinesis and wriggled in directly.

    Virtuoso and the others did not stand on ceremony after that. They hopped onto the bug¡¯s back and crawled in one after the other, concealing their auras...

 Chapter 1535 - Scarlet Centipede

    <h4>Chapter 1535: Scarlet Centipede</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Under Lan Ling¡¯s control, the giant decaying beetle headed toward the winding tunnels.

    The five of them hid in the beetle¡¯s back. They hid their auras and stopped breathing as well as they patiently waited.

    No matter what, there were only two possibilities in the end.

    They would either be discovered, or they would pass through sessfully.

    The giant beetle they were hiding in was called a Tank Beetle in the Bug Tribe. These beetles were usually beginner-stage to intermediate-stage heavenly god-level. They were a type of bug with powerful defenses and incredible biting ability.

    They were usually the vanguards of the Bug Tribe, the defensive formation that would attack the enemy.

    Meanwhile, the one they were hiding in had clearly been contaminated with Abyssal energy to the point where it had be an undying species.

    Its body was in advanced stages of decay, and an intense rotten stench wafted out from it. Even the odor particles it exuded contained definite concentrations of Abyssal energy.

    However, it was the perfect cover for Lin Huang and the others who were hiding inside its body.

    The Tank Beetle took the group through several intersections; everything went very smoothly. Even several demonic bugs contaminated with Abyssal energy that they encountered along the way did not sense anything out of the ordinary.

    However, Lin Huang and the rest could do nothing apart from shielding their aura.

    They began chatting through voice transmission from sheer boredom.

    ¡°The n is going pretty well so far. Have you all done any rough calctions on our chances of being able to sessfully make it out of here?¡± Lin Huang could not help asking Virtuoso, who hade up with the idea.

    ¡°Theoretically...¡± Virtuoso paused and turned their head to look at Lin Huang, ¡°The sess rate is close to zero.¡±

    ¡°???¡± Lin Huang looked utterly bewildered. He had not expected Virtuoso to give such an answer.

    However, the rest did not seem to be surprised at this reply.

    ¡°We¡¯re not even entirely sure if the Tank Beetle is going in the correct direction,¡± Lan Ling delivered another piece of bad news.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you investigate the nearby distribution of the bugs earlier?¡± Lin Huang was even more puzzled now, ¡°I think it shouldn¡¯t be too hard to ascertain the general direction ording to the rules of the bug distribution in the Demonic Bug Maze, right?¡±

    Although the internal passages in the Demonic Bug Maze wereplex, the distribution of bug beasts in the Maze followed the habitat rule of the Bug Tribe in the hive¡ªthe higher the level andbat strength of the bugs, the deeper their habitat would be in the Demonic Bug Maze.

    Conversely, the lower theirbat strength, the closer the bugs¡¯ habitat would be to the maze¡¯s exit.

    Many people actually knew about this rule. However, as most probing techniques were restricted in the Demonic Bug Maze, not many were able to discover the distribution of the bugs.

    Meanwhile, Lan Ling had used a spell to probe as soon as they were teleported here and had found out the distribution of monsters nearby.

    This was also why Lin Huang was doubtful when Lan Ling said she was not sure of the general direction.

    Lan Ling knew why Lin Huang was doubtful, so she exined immediately, ¡°This Demonic Bug Maze is massive, and the interior is extremely vast. The distance between bugs is also very wide. My spell probe is a probing technique for short to medium distances. Moreover, as it¡¯s affected by the Maze, the probing range bes very limited.

    ¡°The probe I did earlier was only able to obtain information from five distributions. Although there is a mix ofbat strength levels, I can¡¯t be entirely sure that the two tribes with lowbat strength are in the direction of the exit.

    ¡°Theoretically, the distribution of bugs follows the rule that the lower theirbat strength, the closer they are to the exit. However, in reality, there¡¯s a definiteplexity to the bugs¡¯ distribution in this Maze. The bugs are very close in terms of ability, so they might be in the same region.

    ¡°For instance, we¡¯re currently going toward the Scarlet Centipedes. Although their averagebat strength is merely third-rank heavenly god-level, they might be in the fourth-rank heavenly god-level bugs¡¯ region, or even close to the fifth-rank heavenly god-level bugs¡¯ region.

    ¡°We¡¯re only judging based on partial distribution now. Scarlet Centipedes have rather lowbat strength on average, so it¡¯s possible that they¡¯re closer to the exit. However, if we¡¯re looking at this from the standpoint of the entire bug distribution, we might be going deeper into the maze.¡±

    Lin Huang only understood what Lan Ling meant now. The bugs were not neatly distributed in the Demonic Bug Maze. It was just that as a whole, the habitat of the lowerbat strength bugs would be closer to the exit. However, if they were looking at only a partial distribution, bugs that were close inbat strength would be mixed in the same region.

    Therefore, they could not determine the actual direction just by looking at the bugs¡¯bat strength in a partial distribution.

    Lin Huang also immediately understood why Virtuoso said the sess rate for this escape n might be near-zero.

    This was because they might go through a lot of trial and error.

    Given that the partial distribution of bugs ording tobat strength might not be the same as the overall Bug Tribebat strength, Lan Ling would have probe all over again every time they got to a certain distance.

    If the probing result came out the same after many tries, it would prove that the Tank Beetle was going in the correct direction.

    If the result was different, they might need to use another tunnel to go in another direction, until the result of multiple probes came out the same.

    It was a process of constant trial and error.

    However, the longer they stayed in the Demonic Bug Maze, the higher the chances of them being discovered.

    ¡°Fortunately, we¡¯re currently in the Demonic Bug Maze¡¯s outer region. Moreover, our situation is much better than those who have their probing techniquespletely prohibited,¡± Tu Tong, who was off to one side, could not helpmenting.

    However, nobody knew whether he said this to console himself or to console others.

    ¡°Better my a*s, whoes into the Demonic Bug Maze to y around just because they¡¯re bored?¡± Virtuoso ridiculed, not standing on ceremony. Clearly, they were pissed to have been teleported into the Demonic Bug Maze for no reason, ¡°They¡¯d better not let me find out who¡¯s been pulling a fast one on us!¡±

    ¡°They better not let me find out who¡¯s been pulling tricks!¡± The adjacent Saber9 also had a sh of killing intent in his eyes.

    Both their Primordiums were big shots in the Club¡ªbig shots who might even have surpassed Lords.

    If their clones died, they might really go into battle to avenge themselves.

    Lan Ling and Tu Tong fell as silent as the grave when they heard that and did not dare say anything more.

    Lin Huang, on the other hand, had no idea how powerful Virtuoso and Saber 9¡¯s Primordiums were, so he did not really feel anything.

    The Tank Beetle continued advancing, under Lan Ling¡¯s control. After some twenty minutes, they finally arrived at the first destination of the n ¨C the gathering grounds of the Scarlet Centipedes.

    The Scarlet Centipedes were not Bug Tribe beasts contaminated by Abyssal energy, but demons that were born in the Abyss.

    These monsters bore some resemnce to bugs with many legs, like giant centipedes. Their bodies measured between eight to twelve meters and were wreathed in toxic red mist.

    From birth, they had innate mastery of the Toxic Sequence of such poisons. A handful of gifted ones could even derive other sequence powers and Rule Bending Powers.

    This was the first bug territory in the route Lan Ling had nned. They had to pass through this area anyway; there was no way of avoiding it or circumventing it.

    She could only carefully control the Tank Beetle to get nearer to the Scarlet Centipedes¡¯ territory.

    When they arrived close to the Scarlet Centipedes¡¯ territory, a few Centipedes soon surrounded them.

    Lan Ling controlled the Tank Beetle to stop.

    This was a routine check.

    The several giant Centipedes lifted their massive, ugly heads and clustered around the Tank Beetle, sniffing. It was as if they did not register the rotten stenching from it; instead, it looked as though they enjoyed it.

    After circling the Tank Beetle a few times and sniffing at it, the several Scarlet Centipedes retreated.

    Just when Lan Ling was about to control the Tank Beetle to leave, a Scarlet Centipede that was much bigger than the previous few barred the Tank Beetle¡¯s way.

    Not only was it much bigger, but it also had three heads.

    The scarlet eyes on its three heads were staring at the Tank Beetle. A viscous purple liquid was flowing out of its threerge mouths...

    It did not discover anything unusual and merely thought the Tank Beetle was rather delicious.

    Lin Huang and the rest were anxious; they were even ready to fight.

    However, right at that point, a strange low hum sounded.

    The three-headed Scarlet Centipede turned its head and nced at the Scarlet Centipedes¡¯ territory. It only hesitated for a moment, before retreating into the shadows...

    Lan Ling hurriedly controlled the Tank Beetle to leave.

    What Lin Huang and the rest did now know was that in the Scarlet Centipedes¡¯ territory, a pitch-ck centipede raised its head and nced at theyers of hive walls, looking in the direction of where the Tank Beetle had departed...

 Chapter 1536 - Discovered!

    <h4>Chapter 1536: Discovered!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°That was so close!¡±

    Everyone was relieved when they left the Scarlet Centipedes¡¯ gathering grounds. Tu Tong was the first to speak, unable to hold back.

    ¡°I¡¯ve just found out that Scarlet Centipedes can grow three heads...¡± Lin Huang cared more about the Scarlet Centipede¡¯s form.

    Although they could not use Divine Telekinesis to probe what was happening outside, Lin Huang and the others could still see everything out there clearly, thanks to Lan Ling¡¯s spell projection.

    ¡°The chances of mutated indigenous monsters in the Abyss are much higher than in other ces. Some that look like distorted mutations to the outside world are actually a way for them to elevate. Just like that three-headed monster earlier¡ªits level might be ss-5.5, which has far surpassed its own tribe,¡± Virtuoso, who was next to them, exined calmly.

    Not only Lin Huang, but even Tu Tong and Lan Ling fell silent at that. Clearly, it was their first time hearing about such a unique method of elevation.

    ¡°The three-headed Centipede doesn¡¯t seem like the bugs¡¯ leader though,¡± Lin Huangmented after that, ¡°The one that released the low hum and stopped it from attacking us might be the real leader.¡±

    ¡°But I didn¡¯t sense any more auras more powerful than the three-headed Centipede among the Scarlet Centipedes earlier.¡± Lan Ling, on the other hand, shook her head to voice her doubt.

    ¡°That was probably a Mother Bug. It might even be that three-headed Centipede¡¯s mother.¡± It was Saber9 who exined this time.

    The Mother Bug that he mentioned was not merely a female bug but also one that possessed reproductive ability. Mother Bugs had a high status in the Bug Tribe; they might even be the leaders of the entire Bug Tribe. Mother Bugs bing leaders of the Bug Tribe had nothing to do with their abilities. Usually, this was determined by the number of offspring that had surpassed a specific ratio. (The Queen Mother was a special kind of Mother Bug. Among Mother Bugs, only those with reproductive abilities that had exceeded normal limits would be named Queen Mothers.)

    ¡°That Mother Bug is very wise. It¡¯s probably fairly high-level...¡± Virtuoso smiled and noted.

    Although they did not say it outright, Lin Huang and the rest caught the hidden meaning behind their words.

    ¡°Do you mean we¡¯ve been discovered?!¡± Lin Huang asked immediately.

    ¡°There¡¯s an eighty percent chance we¡¯ve most probably been discovered.¡± Virtuoso nodded calmly.

    Lin Huang was rather confused, as he had not noticed anything odd.

    Tu Tong and Lan Ling had not noticed anything out of the ordinary either.

    Noticing their confusion on their faces, Virtuoso then exined calmly, ¡°The bugs don¡¯t live in harmony with each other in Demonic Bug Mazes. Conflicts aremon, and it¡¯s something very normal for a single bug beast to be eaten by other bugs. That¡¯s also the reason why we were stopped by the three-headed Scarlet Centipede.

    ¡°In reality, the three-headed Centipede was famished, and had already locked onto the Tank Beetle we¡¯re in as its prey. Under normal circumstances, the Mother Bug wouldn¡¯t stop it from hunting and eating since it was hungry. That¡¯s because hunting a single Tank Beetle is nothing.

    ¡°However, it was strange that the Mother Bug was so eager to stop it from attacking us...

    ¡°The only reasonable exnation is that it discovered us hiding in the Tank Beetle¡¯s body. It was even shrewd enough to specte that its bugs would lose as soon as a fight broke out... To prevent the bugs from being hurt, the only choice it had was to release the Tank Beetle to avoid conflict with us.¡±

    Lin Huang and the rest felt that Virtuoso¡¯s spection made sense after listening to their exnation.

    ¡°If it¡¯s really as you say, then I suspect we¡¯ve already been discovered by now.¡± Lin Huang rapidly became aware of another issue. ¡°That Mother Bug must have already spread the news about us.¡±

    Clearly, Virtuoso and the rest had realized this too. After a moment of silence, Virtuoso turned their head to look at Lan Ling, ¡°Wait for a little and find an opportunity¡ªwe¡¯ll change to another puppet.¡±

    Lan Ling nodded immediately.

    Approximately less than three minutester, she found a second puppet¡ªa Boa Worm.

    The Boa Worm was a bug monster that looked like a massive boa constrictor but bore a slight resemnce to an earthworm as well. Its body was usually more than twenty meters long, and its forte was soil elemental truth.

    If not for Lan Ling¡¯s ability with spells, it would have been very difficult for even an ordinary Heavenly God to capture a Boa Worm, as they were extremely proficient in soil escape methods.

    When they saw the Boa Worm appearing under Lan Ling¡¯s control, Lin Huang and the rest abandoned the Tank Beetle. After killing it, they climbed into the Boa Worm¡¯s body.

    The Boa Worm might have been an expert in soil escape methods, but in reality, to Lin Huang and the rest, it was even more suitable as a means of transport.

    There were many restrictions in the Demonic Bug Maze, as well as many ces that the Boa Worm could not pass through with its escape method.

    However, under Lan Ling¡¯s control, the Boa Worm moved forward at least ten times faster than the Tank Beetle from before.

    Meanwhile, within five minutes of their departure, a Bug Tribe team hastened to where the Tank Beetle¡¯s carcass was.

    ¡°They must have hidden in the Tank Beetle¡¯s back previously...¡± After some investigation, a few bugs soon noticed the sliced opening on the Tank Beetle¡¯s back.

    ¡°They¡¯ve already escaped. They must be hiding in another bug beast now.¡±

    ¡°The trail seems to be left by a Boa Worm...¡±

    ¡°It might just have been passing through.¡±

    ¡°Whether it¡¯s a coincidence or not, we must strictly monitor all Boa Worm movements!¡±

    Lin Huang and the others remained hiding in the Boa Worm, and progress was smooth.

    Very soon, Lan Ling determined that the general direction they started in was the correct one.

    They could not help but be relieved.

    This was because they would have to backtrack if the direction was wrong. There might even be a great deal of trial and error involved to determine where the general direction of the exit was.

    ¡°Since we¡¯re in the correct general direction, the next thing that we need to do is to look for the passageway that leads to the exit,¡± Virtuoso said calmly.

    However, Lin Huang did not forget to remind them, ¡°We still need to escape the bugs¡¯ pursuit as well!¡±

    They knew that by now, the news of them invading the Demonic Bug Maze would have already been broadcast everywhere.

    Almost all the bugs from the shallower areas of the entire Maze had left theirirs in search of the five of them.

    If the Bug Tribe¡¯s probing techniques had not also been affected by the Demonic Bug Maze, the group might have been discovered way early on.

    ¡°We¡¯ll fight our way out if we really can¡¯t escape them!¡± Saber9¡¯s tone was grim. He was obviously not joking, judging by the expression on his face¡ªhe genuinely had every intention of doing it.

    ¡°That has to be thest resort,¡± Lin Huang disagreed, ¡°If we can, we should avoid battle as much as possible. After all, this is the Demonic Bugs¡¯ir. No matter how powerful our individual abilities are, we¡¯re not Lords after all. We can¡¯t hold off the entire Maze; it¡¯s only a matter of time before we exhaust ourselves and die.¡±

    Saber9 shot a nce at Lin Huang and said nothing more.

    Lan Ling remained silent from beginning to end. Given that she was the one using spells to control the Boa Worm, she was the one who faced the most pressure out of everyone there. She did not have extra energy to participate in the discussion...

 Chapter 1537 - Thatâ€™s A Secret

    <h4>Chapter 1537: That¡¯s A Secret</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lan Ling controlled the Boa Worm as they sneaked around, quietly slipping through a few of the bugs¡¯ gathering ces.

    ¡°We¡¯re looking at first-rank heavenly god-level bug territory now. We should be close to the exit.¡± When Virtuoso finished speaking, they looked at Lan Ling. ¡°You still haven¡¯t found the tunnel that leads to the exit?¡±

    ¡°No...¡± Lan Ling shook her head helplessly.

    A major difference between the Demonic Bug Maze and the Bug Tribe¡¯s hive was that thebat strength disparity between bugs in the hive could be very big. Among the hives that had a heavenly god-level Queen Mother or Bug Queen as ruler, it was extremely normal to have Heavenly Gods, True Gods, and even virtual god-level Bug Tribe fighters in the hive together. However, it was different in a Demonic Bug Maze. In a Maze that was ruled by a Heavenly God, there would only be heavenly god-level bug beasts. If bug beasts below heavenly god-level came in, they would be treated as food and eaten.

    Therefore, the first-rank heavenly god-level bug territory in the Demonic Bug Maze¡ªwhere Lin Huang and the rest were now¡ª housed the bugs with the lowestbat strength. Their gathering ce was the shallowestyer in the entire Maze, and closest to the region where the Maze¡¯s exit was.

    Generally, there was more than one exit and entrance in a Demonic Bug Maze. However, there would not be many of them.

    Judging from the scale of the Demonic Bug Maze that they were currently in, there should be four to six entrances and exits.

    However, it meant that there would only be four to six passageways that led to the exits. Locating those few specific passageways among the tens of thousands of otherplex passages was an astronomically difficult undertaking.

    ¡°The range of my probing ability is approximately thirty kilometers at most in this Maze. Furthermore, with the direction we¡¯re traveling in, it¡¯s still at least several thousand kilometers to the border region where the exit is¡ªpossibly even up to ten thousand kilometers... If we¡¯re unlucky, I might need to probe up to a hundred times before I find the exit.¡± Lan Ling did not have any better ideas either. She could only look for the exit the hard way, probing repeatedly.

    The rest were helpless too. After all, everyone¡¯s probing techniques had been blocked. Lan Ling¡¯s rather unusual spell ability was the only probing technique that could be used here.

    Lin Huang pondered for a moment, then spoke up suddenly, ¡°The efficiency of this method is too low.¡±

    ¡°You have a n?¡± Virtuoso asked immediately. The rest looked at Lin Huang as well.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure how feasible it is, but we can try.¡± Lin Huang nodded, then said to Lan Ling, ¡°Don¡¯t go around the bugs when you encounter themter. Stop for a little bit.¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡± Lan Ling heaved a sigh of relief upon seeing someone taking the initiative to share her burden. She nodded immediately in agreement.

    Very soon, she controlled the Boa Worm to slow down.

    ¡°There are a group of bugs approximately three kilometers ahead.¡±

    Lin Huang nodded and eased himself half out of the Boa Worm¡¯s back. As he moved his ten fingers slightly, tens of thousands of invisible Leech Pods wafted forth.

    As the master of Monster Paradise, he could borrow Bloody¡¯s Leech Pods ability with ease.

    Leech Pods could be cast on all creatures withbat strength that was either the same as or lower than Bloody. Furthermore, she had gone into closed-door cultivation together with Kylie previously. Not only had she elevated to fifth-rank, but she had also achieved a breakthrough to first-rank heavenly god-level.

    The Leech Pod ability was perfect for use in the current situation.

    Lin Huang wriggled back into the Boa Worm¡¯s body as soon as he was done releasing the Leech Pods.

    Although Lan Ling¡¯s projection allowed the others to see what he had done, they were not able to see the Leech Pods.

    ¡°What did you do?¡± Tu Tong was the first to ask as soon as Lin Huang returned, unable to restrain himself.

    They did not use their sensing techniques, so it was only natural that they could not sense the Leech Pods.

    ¡°Just a little trick.¡± Lin Huang smiled but did not borate. ¡°We¡¯ll find out when we check out the bugs¡¯ gathering ce.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure you want us to barge in directly?¡± Virtuoso spoke before Lan Ling could ask any questions.

    ¡°Don¡¯t all of you want to know what I did?¡± Lin Huang replied to Virtuoso, smiling.

    Lan Ling, on the other hand, seemed to be hesitating a little. She was not sure if she should listen to Lin Huang.

    Off to the side, Virtuoso fell silent for a moment, then nodded at Lan Ling. ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look.¡±

    Lan Ling¡¯s worries eased only after getting Virtuoso¡¯s confirmation. She then controlled the Boa Worm and headed to the bugs¡¯ gathering area.

    A momentter, the Boa Worm arrived where the bugs were.

    This was a group of defoot Worms, approximately two thousand of them. Their bodies were purplish-ck from being contaminated by Abyssal energy and were wreathed in ck miasma. A number of them had mutated, sprouting even more strangely-shaped ded feet on their bodies... They looked even more frightening than normal defoot Worms.

    However, what puzzled Virtuoso and the rest was that the defoot Worms in front of them had tidily ordered themselves into a square formation.

    Not only that, they did nothing when they saw the Boa Worm. They remained where they were neatly, seemingly waiting to be inspected.

    ¡°What is this...¡± Even Lan Ling thought this was rather unbelievable.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of an Imperial Censor who can control bugs, let alone control bugs from a distance.¡± Virtuoso nced at Lin Huang. They were clearly somewhat surprised.

    ¡°I merely used a little trick,¡± Lin Huang said, smiling.

    ¡°If you¡¯ve got such a trick up your sleeve, when didn¡¯t you use it earlier?¡± Tu Tong asked from off to the side. He was not skeptical; instead, he was shocked.

    ¡°At the moment, I can only control first-rank heavenly god-level bugs at most. I can¡¯t control those with higherbat strength,¡± Lin Huang exined rather helplessly. Naturally, he did not tell them that the reason for this was that Bloody¡ªwhom he had borrowed the ability from¡ªonly had thebat strength of a first-rank Heavenly God.

    ¡°To be able to control a group of first-rank Heavenly Gods while at true god-level¡ªthis trick of yours is already quite incredible,¡± Saber9, who had been quiet all along, gave his assessment apropos.

    ¡°What do you n to do? Use these defoot Worms to find the path for us?¡± Virtuoso asked.

    ¡°No, I¡¯llmand a few of them to leave this Demonic Bug Maze from the closest exit,¡± Lin Huang answered unexpectedly. ¡°We just need to follow them secretly.¡±

    The others understood Lin Huang¡¯s intentions immediately.

    There was no way of retrieving information from the Bug Tribe beasts¡¯ minds, as they were contaminated with Abyssal energy. However, the beasts definitely knew where the Demonic Bug Maze¡¯s exits were.

    Although Lin Huang¡¯smand was simple, he could very efficiently turn the defoot Worms into their guides.

    ¡°That¡¯s a great idea!¡± When Virtuoso and the others heard that, their eyes lit up.

    At that moment, six defoot Worms emerged from the multitude. They formed a small group and left quickly in a specific direction.

    Meanwhile, the rest of the defoot Worms that were in formation soon resumed their usual rxed mode.

    ¡°Follow them!¡± Lin Huang said to Lan Ling immediately.

    Lan Ling hurriedly controlled the Boa Worm to follow behind the group of defoot Worms.

    ¡°You¡¯ve even specifically put together a search team. What a smart trick!¡± Virtuoso gave Lin Huang a thumbs-up. ¡°Nobody would suspect them even if they ran into other search teams.¡±

    ¡°Details determine whether a n seeds or fails,¡± Lin Huang said expressionlessly.

    ¡°I have a question. Can you control more Bug Tribe monsters with this ability?¡± Lan Ling could not help asking.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Then how many can you control at the most?¡± Lan Ling questioned further.

    Lin Huang turned his head to nce at her, giving her a slight smile. ¡°That¡¯s a secret.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Not just Lan Ling, but the rest were also bereft of speech.

 Chapter 1538 - Mixed Team

    <h4>Chapter 1538: Mixed Team</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lan Ling controlled the Boa Worm, surreptitiously following along behind the group of defoot Worms. The defoot Worms encountered a few search teams on the way, but nobody suspected them.

    Lin Huang and the others progressed very smoothly on their journey in this manner.

    Over an hourter, Lan Ling finally spoke up in excitement.

    ¡°I see the exit!¡±

    However, her expression changed right after that moment of enthusiasm.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lim Huang and the rest immediately noticed her unusual reaction.

    ¡°There are Bug Tribe monsters guarding the exit...¡± Lan Long announced the result of her spell probe. ¡°I¡¯m not sure of their exactbat strength, but their aura is very powerful.¡±

    Virtuoso and the rest looked rather grim, although they had expected something like this already.

    ¡°I¡¯ll get the defoot Worms to check. We¡¯ll discuss more after we¡¯ve confirmed their exactbat strength,¡± Lin Huang suggested.

    Virtuoso and the rest nodded immediately, agreeing to Lin Huang¡¯s suggestion.

    Lan Ling controlled the Boa Worm to burrow into the ground and wait, while Lin Huang controlled the group of defoot Worms to hurry toward the exit.

    Very soon, the group of six defoot Worms arrived near the exit.

    Through the defoot Worms¡¯ eyes, Lin Huang saw that there was a ck Blind Bug blocking the way out.

    The ck Blind Bug was a bug monster that possessed no visual organs. However, their hearing was extremely developed. Not only that, they possessed sensing ability that was simr to a bat¡¯s echolocation.

    The ck Blind Bug ahead was contaminated by Abyssal energy and was even bigger than usual. It was over five meters tall, while each of its sixteen bay-like feet was close to five meters long. Its feet were even more sharp and terrifying than those of the six defoot Worms.

    When the team of defoot Worms appeared, the ck Blind Bug merely turned its head to look at them, and its ultrasonic waves had already swept over the defoot Worms¡¯ bodies. Realizing that they were its own kind, it turned its head away and ignored them after that.

    Lin Huang controlled the group of defoot Worms to leave the exit.

    ¡°How was it?¡± Virtuoso asked immediately, noticing that Lin Huang had opened his eyes.

    ¡°Not good.¡± Lin Huang shook his head slightly. ¡°There¡¯s a ck Blind Bug guarding the exit, and it has ninth-rank heavenly god-levelbat strength.¡±

    Virtuoso and the rest immediately looked even grimmer after hearing what Lin Huang said.

    ¡°Ninth-rank...¡± Tu Tong and Lan Ling frowned hard.

    ¡°My guess is that the guardians at the other exits are all ninth-rank as well. Even if they¡¯re not, their abilities probably won¡¯t go below ninth-rank,¡± Lin Huang voiced his spections.

    ¡°A ck Blind Bug¡ªare you confident?¡± At that moment, Saber9 asked Virtuoso something that was neither here nor there.

    ¡°No.¡± Virtuoso shook their head. ¡°That¡¯s a ninth-rank powerhouse, after all. Not only that, types like this with extraordinary sensing ability will be much more powerful in sensing other things too. It might even be close to the level of a half-step lord, which will make it very hard to deceive.¡±

    After listening to the conversation up to this point, Lin Huang had roughly figured out that the two were discussing whether or not they could depend on Virtuoso¡¯s ability to cast illusions so they could deceive the ck Blind Bug. However, Virtuoso had answered in the negative.

    ¡°Let¡¯s find the next exit,¡± Saber9 told Lin Huang, not dwelling on the matter after hearing Virtuoso¡¯s answer.

    Lin Huang nodded and immediately ordered the defoot Worms to get to the next closest exit.

    With an exit that was so near yet inessible, Lin Huang and the others were in very low spirits. They could not force their way through by facing down the powerful ck Blind Bug guarding the way out, so they had no choice but to take a roundabout route instead.

    Although there might be Bug Tribe powerhouses of the samebat strength guarding the other exits, they still might stand a chance of escaping. Even if said powerhouse was slightly weaker, the chances of them escaping would increase significantly.

    The group of defoot Worms started moving after receiving Lin Huang¡¯s new order. Meanwhile, Lan Ling controlled the Boa Worm to sneak behind them.

    Along the way, Lin Huang and the rest could clearly see that there were more and more bug teams joining the search.

    The group of defoot Worms encountered a search team every few minutes. Fortunately, none of the teams noticed anything unusual about the defoot Worms.

    Lin Huang and the others stealthily followed behind the team of defoot Worms for half a day, just like that, without being discovered. That is, until the defoot Worms encountered a mixed team made up of members from various Bug Tribes.

    On average, this mixed team was intermediate-level in terms ofbat. There was a Devilish Sonic Bug that was expert in probing, two Iron Blood Bugs that were experts inbat, a King Kong Beetle with powerful defenses, and two Wretch Spiders with controlling techniques.

    The mixed team did not have any major reactions when first encountering the group of defoot Worms.

    However, after the defoot Worms passed them by, the Devilish Sonic Bug suddenly stopped walking.

    Lin Huang and the rest did not expect to encounter such a team out of nowhere.

    To prevent anything unforeseen from happening if they were too far apart in distance, Lan Ling controlled the Boa Worm to follow behind the team of defoot Worms closely.

    Therefore, when the defoot Worms team saw the mixed team, the Boa Worm was less than 30 meters away from the mixed team.

    Although Lan Ling managed to control the Boa Worm to stop in time, Lin Huang and the rest felt rather uneasy.

    This was because apart from sonic wave attacks, the Devilish Sonic Bug was a bug beast that possessed probing abilities. It could hear the tiniest sound in its surroundings, including breathing and heartbeats.

    When they saw the Devilish Sonic Bug suddenly stop not far above their heads after the mixed team had passed by the group of defoot Worms, Lin Huang and the others had a moment of sudden tension.

    The Devilish Sonic Bug raised its head high and stared fixedly at the location where the Boa Worm was hiding. It seemed to be ready to give an rm.

    At that moment, the group of defoot Worms suddenly released a low, warning hum.

    The Devilish Sonic Bug and the rest of the bug beasts from the mixed team all turned their heads to look at the group of defoot Worms behind them.

    Suddenly, six consecutive blood-red electric arcs appeared out of thin air, charging at the six bug beasts in the mixed team.

    By the time the six bug beasts noticed something wrong, it was toote. The six electric arcs pierced through all six of their heads with unparalleled uracy. It took less than half a minute for all the kills.

    Saber9 and the rest stared at Lin Huang with the most extraordinary gazes when they saw him recalling the telekic flying daggers.

    ¡°Sixth-rank Heavenly Gods killed almost instantly...¡± Lan Ling¡¯s eyes widened.

    ¡°And there were two Sixth-rank Heavenly Gods,¡± the adjacent Tu Tong added.

    Saber9 was not interested in that particr point. He eximed, ¡°You¡¯re a psychic as well?!¡±

    Virtuoso was the only one who did not seem to be shocked by Lin Huang¡¯s abilities.

    Lin Huang did not respond to the others¡¯ exmations. Instead, he said to Lan Ling calmly, ¡°Get the Boa Worm to bury the carcasses, or the other search teams will discover them very soon.¡±

    Lan Ling nodded immediately and controlled the Boa Worm to bury the six bug carcasses underground, then cleaned up all the traces of blood.

    After taking care of the scene of the incident as fast as they could, they did not linger there.

    Lin Huang proceeded to control the defoot Worms to look for the exit, while Lan Ling controlled the Boa Worm to follow behind the group of defoot Worms. However, she was smarter this time and extended the distance between them a bit more. Previously, it had been twenty meters, but now she stretched it out to fifty meters. Not only that, she got the Boa Worm to burrow deeper underground.

 Chapter 1539 - Wasted Effort

    <h4>Chapter 1539: Wasted Effort</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After half a day, the group of defoot Worms finally led the Boa Worm near the second exit.

    Through the defoot Worms, Lin Huang had already caught sight of this exit¡¯s guardian from far off.

    The bug beast guarding the exit this time was a Ghoul Spider. Itsbat strength was also ninth-rank heavenly god-level.

    A Ghoul Spider was a brutal bug beast that specialized in assassination.

    Not only did it possess invisibility and control-type powers, but its body also contained toxins, and it was extraordinarily swift in its attacks.

    Ghoul Spiders that were not contaminated with Abyssal energy were already hard to deal with.

    The one that was guarding the exit had an even more terrifying aura, and its character was even more twisted.

    The moment the group of defoot Worms appeared in front of it, the Ghoul Spider spat out spider silk to control the six defoot Worms.

    Lin Huang thought his parasite technique had been discovered, so he dispersed the Leech Pods. However, after that, he saw the Ghoul Spider manipting the defoot Worms to walk over to it. It then bit off half of one of the defoot Worm¡¯s bodies.

    Within two minutes, the Ghoul Spider had devoured all the defoot Wormspletely.

    Right after that, it faded from view and disappeared.

    Virtuoso and the rest noticed that Lin Huang was silent and did not press him. Instead, they patiently waited for his probing results.

    Lin Huang heaved a sigh of relief only after confirming that the Leech Pods had not been discovered. He then told the rest what he had seen.

    ¡°The exit guardian is a ninth-rank Ghoul Spider. I¡¯m not sure if it was being cautious or it just happened to be hungry¡ªit attacked my group of defoot Worms and ate all six of them...¡±

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t being cautious, nor was it hungry,¡± Virtuoso exined from where he was off to the side, ¡°Ghoul Spiders are inherently brutal. They will attack any creatures that enter their territory. The Ghoul Spiders that have been contaminated with Abyssal energy are even more ruthless. It¡¯s very normal behavior for them.¡±

    ¡°So what do we do now? Do we go to the next exit?¡± Lan Ling had already manipted the Boa Worm to stop.

    ¡°This exit is also guarded by a ninth-rank bug beast, so we can basically confirm that our previous spection is correct. The remaining exits should be guarded by ninth-rank bug beasts as well,¡± Virtuoso said calmly, ¡°The next exit will be the same as this.¡±

    ¡°Are we going to charge through?¡± Tu Tong had entered battle mode as he spoke.

    ¡°There¡¯s no rush; let¡¯s try this first,¡± Virtuoso swiftly performed a few hand seals with both hands as soon as he was done speaking.

    The next instant, a figure that looked exactly like Virtuoso detached itself from their body. It seemed to ignore the existence of the Boa Worm and the hive walls, gradually emerging from the ground and appearing in the Maze passageway.

    Virtuoso No. 2 charged quickly as soon as it found steady footing in the passageway. Their figure abruptly sprang forward, running straight at the Ghoul Spider that was guarding the exit.

    The invisible Ghoul Spider attacked almost as soon as Virtuoso No. 2 appeared.

    Virtuoso No.2 seemed to have sensed the iing attack. Before Ghoul Spider¡¯s attack coulde anywhere near them, they retreated quickly and turned to flee.

    The Ghoul Spider chased after it for two paces, but soon recalled something. It then turned around and retreated to the exit. It watched Virtuoso No.2 as they departed in the distance, and gradually turned invisible again.

    Everyone saw the scenario clearly through Lan Ling¡¯s spell projection.

    ¡°It failed.¡± Saber9 was clearly a little disappointed.

    After seeing this, Lin Huang and the rest understood that Virtuoso was attempting to lure the tiger from its den, using the shadow to draw the Ghoul Spider away. Unfortunately, it was not fooled.

    ¡°Given a Ghoul Spider¡¯s character, it will give chase under normal circumstances, but it decided to give up right away.¡± However, Virtuoso seemed to have expected this to happen. ¡°It proves that the orders it was given definitely included no pursuit to prevent being lured away from its post.¡±

    ¡°If any of you have other techniques, you need to utilize them quickly. The Ghoul Spider has almost certainly reported the test we did on it earlier.¡± Lin Huang nced at the group. ¡°As expected, there will be more search teamsing in this direction now. We don¡¯t have much time left.¡±

    ¡°Let me try again.¡± It was still Virtuoso who spoke up once more. They turned their head to look at Lan Ling as soon as they were done speaking. ¡°In a little, when you hear my order, send the Boa Worm charging over there.¡±

    Lan Ling nodded instantly.

    Virtuoso swiftly began performingplicated hand seals with both hands. The mask on their face also started lighting up with gold sigils.

    A momentter, Lin Huang and the others saw the Ghoul Spider suddenly reveal itself; it was hanging above the exit. However, it suddenly froze.

    What they did not know was that to the Ghoul Spider¡¯s eyes, a Boa Worm hade out from underground suddenly and was hurrying toward the exit.

    The Ghoul Spider leaped down from above the exit, and a sharp w pierced through the Boa Worm¡¯s body.

    However, a few figures suddenly emerged from the Boa Worm¡¯s body and attacked it...

    ¡°Now!¡± As soon as Virtuoso gave the order, Lan Ling controlled the Boa Worm to burrow underground toward the exit.

    It took only the work of a moment for the Boa Worm to arrive beneath the Ghoul Spider. The way ahead was a dead end, so Lan Ling could only manipte it to emerge from the ground and continue hurrying toward the exit.

    However, right at this moment, a spatial fluctuation suddenly came from not too far away.

    A silhouette stepped out of a Dimensional Whirlpool and happened to see the Boa Worm that was about to rush out from the exit.

    A w shed through the distance, turning several golden gleams that pierced through the Boa Worm¡¯s body and sliced it into multiple bloody pieces.

    Everyone was shocked. Never had they thought that a ninth-rank Golden-wed Bug would emerge out of nowhere at the veryst second and ruin Virtuoso¡¯s npletely.

    The Golden-wed Bug was a being in the Bug Tribes that had extremely powerful attacks.

    Their legs were unlike many of the Bug Tribe monsters¡ªthey had sharp, beast-like ws, and usually possessed slicing sequence power. The intensity of their attacks was no lower than human sword cultivators and saber cultivators of the samebat strength.

    Golden-wed Bugs that were contaminated with Abyssal energy had even tougher physical constitutions. The Abyssal energy within them could absorb Rule Bending Power and sequence power remnants from attacks. This meant that their Enhanced Regeneration ability would go into effect when they were attacked with Rule Bending Power and sequence power, which caused their close-quarterbat abilities to be even more resilient.

    In the wake of the intense energy shockwaves from the Golden-wed Bug¡¯s attack, the sixteen eyes of the Ghoul Spider above Virtuoso¡¯s group rapidly began to glow with blinding blood-red gleams.

    The Ghoul Spider was awake!

    The initial n of pulling a Ghoul Spider a full level higher than theirbat strength into an illusion was already the limit of Virtuoso¡¯s ability. In reality, even without any interference from the outside world, their illusion would notst for even a few seconds when cast on the ninth-rank heavenly god-level Ghoul Spider. Therefore, they had immediately urged Lan Ling to control the Boa Worm and leave at once.

    However, the energy wave caused by the Golden-wed Bug¡¯s attack made the Ghoul Spider realize something was wrong. It merely struggled a little and shook off the illusion. It then saw the carcass that the Golden-wed Bug had sliced into multiple pieces and several figures emerging from the carcass...

 Chapter 1540 - Escaping FromThe Maze

    <h4>Chapter 1540: Escaping FromThe Maze</h4>

    The sudden appearance of the Golden-wed Bug was something nobody had expected at all.

    Although Lin Huang and the rest knew from the beginning that there would certainly be other search teams hurrying over, they had not expected anyone to show up so soon.

    They knew something was wrong the moment the Golden-wed Bug appeared.

    As expected, the Golden-wed Bug charged and attacked the Boa Worm as soon as it stepped out of the dimensional gateway, slicing it into several pieces.

    Although Lin Huang and the rest were not harmed by this attack, the Golden-wed Bug¡¯s actions had startled the Ghoul Spider above their heads into wakefulness.

    Therefore, a situation worse than the worst-case scenario urred.

    The worst-case scenario that they had anticipated previously was that the Ghoul Spider would sense something wrong before they escaped and shake off the illusion.

    However, at the moment, not only were they facing an awakened, furious Ghoul Spider, but there was a Golden-wed Bug staring at them from the sidelines as well.

    Both bug beasts were ninth-rank heavenly god-level supreme powerhouses.

    Even a ninth-rank heavenly god-level Protoss would have a headache if they encountered such a situation.

    However, in Lin Huang¡¯s group, the person with the highestbat strength was merely ninth-rank true god-level. This was a full level lowerpared to the two bug beasts.

    ¡°In a little, seize the opportunity and run. It¡¯ll better if a single one of us manages to escape than all of us getting stuck here!¡± Saber9 said to Lin Huang and the rest through voice transmission and was the first to emerge from the Boa Worm¡¯s carcass.

    He lifted his head to look at the Ghoul Spider above him, with its blood-red pupils.

    Countless golden saber gleams began to coalesce in front of him.

    Virtuoso did not run either. Instead, they nted themselves firmly on a spot near Saber9 and swiftly began performing hand seals with both hands.

    They spoke through voice transmission to Lin Huang and the rest as they performed the hand seals, ¡°The few of you came in your true forms; if you¡¯re killed you¡¯ll die for real. Both of us will buy you some time. If you can escape, escape!¡±

    As soon as they finished speaking, theypleted their hand seals. Their body began to replicate rapidly. Countless figures that looked exactly the same as Virtuoso in appearance began charging at the Golden-wed Bug on one side.

    On the other side, the countless golden saber gleams in front of Saber9 also rained down like a storm, heading toward the Ghoul Spider above his head in an enveloping swarm.

    Lin Huang noticed that Tu Tong and Lan Ling were still debating whether or not to help Virtuoso and Saber9. He grabbed both their wrists, one in each hand, and dragged them with him as he charged toward the exit.

    ¡°Both of them can¡¯t buy us much time. If you rush over now, not only will this not increase any chances of sess, but you¡¯d also cause a mess! They can only get an opportunity to run after you¡¯ve made it out!¡± Lin Huang said to the pair through voice transmission. Only then did Tu Tong and Lan Ling stop resisting being dragged to the exit. However, they did not notice that Lin Huang¡¯sments only mentioned both of them and did not include himself.

    At the same time that the three of them were escaping, the Ghoul Spider above their heads had beenpletely swallowed up in the golden gleams. Meanwhile, the Golden-wed Bug on the other side was utterly surrounded by tens of thousands of Virtuoso clones.

    Lin Huang grabbed Lan Ling and Tu Tong, arriving at the exit almost immediately.

    He paused as soon as they arrived at the exit. Instead of rushing out, he suddenly used both hands to forcefully push Tu Tong and Lan Ling outside.

    At that moment, thepletely unharmed Ghoul Spider suddenly broke out from the midst of Saber9¡¯s countless saber gleams. Meanwhile, the Golden-wed Bug on the other side tore free from the circle of countless Virtuoso clones.

    Despite using full force, the pair¡¯s techniques did not impede the two bug beasts for even the span of a breath.

    At that very moment, countless blood-red gleams shot out of Lin Huang¡¯s sleeves like electric arcs, dividing themselves between the two ninth-rank heavenly god-level bug beasts and hurtling toward them.

    Although Lin Huang¡¯s Divine Telekinesis had been weakened significantly despite not touching the Maze¡¯s walls, it still worked within a short range of merely over ten meters.

    This attack of Lin Huang¡¯s saw the telekic flying daggerspounded with eight levels of sequence power and Sword Dao heavenly rule.

    Even the two bug beasts sensed the threat and immediately switched their attention to the blood-red electric arcsing at them.

    Right in the midst of Virtuoso and Saber9¡¯s amazement, they sensed a thread being tied about their waists. Almost at the same time, Lin Huang¡¯s voice sounded in their ears through voice transmission, ¡°It¡¯s time to go!¡±

    Only then did the duo realize that these were Lin Huang¡¯s telekic threads. The minute they stopped resisting, they felt a tremendous force pulling at them, and their figures flew toward the exit.

    Amid their frantic retreat, they saw the blood-red electric arcs form into two giant spheres, enveloping the two ninth-rank bug beastspletely.

    After pulling the duo to him, Lin Huang then dragged them both toward the exit and went through, without even turning his head to look back.

    Outside the exit of the Demonic Bug Maze was a vast expanse of barrennd.

    Tu Tong and Lan Ling, who were waiting anxiously, saw the three of them emerging together.

    ¡°Go!¡± Lin Huang was still moving. After his shout, he continued running into the distance.

    In the Maze, the telekic flying daggers fell onto the ground one after the other once Lin Huang had left.

    When the two bug beasts appeared again, there were clear traces of blood on their bodies. However, these were merely flesh wounds, which rapidly recovered at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye.

    Both bug beasts merely nced once in the direction of the exit. Instead of pursuing Lin Huang and the others, they chose to report the incident immediately.

    Lin Huang and the rest fled some distance away. When they realized that the Bug Tribe monsters were noting after them, they were finally able to heave a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Both of you owe me a set of top-tier god telekic weapon relics,¡± Lin Huang said to Saber9 and Virtuoso in all seriousness.

    The two of them were speechless upon hearing that.

    However, both of them also were aware that Lin Huang had indeed left behind that set of telekic flying daggers in the Demonic Bug Maze after his attack.

    ¡°We¡¯ll give you back a set each when we get out of the Abyss, alright?¡± Virtuoso said in some annoyance

    ¡°Alright,¡± Lin Huang agreed cheerfully, but he soon thought of something after that, ¡°Or you could give me materials of the same level in exchange as well.¡±

    He asked for this to prevent ack of rare, hard-to-obtain materials for his imperial monsters when they eventually elevated their levels.

    ¡°Sure,¡± Saber9 agreed at once.

    Meanwhile, off to one side, Virtuoso rolled their eyes at Lin Huang.

    However, they knew very well that if Lin Huang had not sacrificed his telekic flying daggers to save them and Saber9, they both might have been the ones sacrificed in the Demonic Bug Maze.

    Tu Tong and Lan Ling did not understand what the three of them were talking about, nor did they dare to ask. They could only follow behind and run.

    ¡°Since those bugs didn¡¯t chase after us immediately, can we consider ourselves to have escaped sessfully?¡± Lin Huang asked Virtuoso.

    ¡°I think so.¡± Virtuoso nodded. ¡°The Abyss is massive. Since they didn¡¯te after us right away, it would be hard for them to catch up to us now.

    ¡°It¡¯s very normal for them not to pursue us, as they have no way of ascertaining if we have other partners left behind in the Maze. They¡¯d definitely do a thorough check of the Maze immediately to prevent the Bug Queen or Queen Mother from being assassinated. As for us, we¡¯ve been chased out of the Maze, so we¡¯re no longer a threat to them. Naturally,ing after us isn¡¯t as important as checking inside the Maze.¡± Saber9 was very clear about the operation mechanisms of the Demonic Bug Maze.

    ¡°The Bug Tribe powerhouses that guard the exits must have received orders beforehand not to chase after the intruders once they escaped from the Maze. Otherwise, with that Ghoul Spider¡¯s character, there¡¯s a pretty high chance it would havee after us,¡± Virtuoso added.

    ¡°We can consider the threat of the Demonic Bug Maze removed,¡± Virtuoso continued, ¡°What we must find out as soon as possible is... where exactly are we?¡±

 Chapter 1541 - The Furies

    <h4>Chapter 1541: The Furies</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The surface area of the Abyss was unbelievably vast. Although it was only one part of the universe, it upied over one-fourth of it.

    Apart from the universe and the great world where Lin Huang and the rest were, the Abyss was connected to numerous great worlds, mini worlds, and time-space continuums.

    Therefore, Lin Huang and the rest had no idea exactly which area they were in when they escaped from the Demonic Bug Maze.

    ¡°Lan Ling, check what monsters are around.¡±

    The reason why Virtuoso asked Lan Ling to check was not that Divine Telekinesis had no effect here, but because nobody would use Divine Telekinesis in the Abyss of their own ord.

    It was not just outsiders invading the Abyss who would not do that. Even the local residents of the Abyss usually would not use their Divine Telekinesis either.

    This was because as soon as they utilized their Divine Telekinesis, it was the equivalent of having exposed their location.

    If the creatures within the Divine Telekinesis user¡¯s probing range were weaker than the user, that would still be alright. However, if the creatures were more powerful, the user might be targeted by the creatures¡¯ Divine Telekinesis and be prey.

    Furthermore, the one thing the Abyss did notck was powerhouses.

    Even lord-level powerhouses would not simply use Divine Telekinesis when they were here. Instead, they would only use probing techniques that would not be easily sensed.

    Lan Ling¡¯s spell belonged to a type that was rather rare and not known to many people. It was most suitable when used for probing. This had been proven in the Demonic Bug Maze earlier.

    However, the main advantage of her probing spell was that it was a concealed method¡ªit did not have the upper hand in terms of probing range.

    Now, without the interference of the Maze, the probing range and uracy of her spell were back to their normal parameters. However, she could only probe activity within a range of three hundred kilometers.

    Although this probing range was still not very wide, it was better than using Divine Telekinesis to scan and being discovered by powerful Abyssal creatures.

    Lan Ling quickly released her spell and began to probe.

    As her lips moved, the incantations on both her arms swiftly sank into the ground.

    She finally opened her eyes approximately two to three minutester.

    ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± Tu Tong was the first to ask, unable to restrain himself.

    ¡°There are Furies all over within a three hundred kilometer range. I didn¡¯t find any other monsters.¡± Lan Ling stood up slowly and looked at Virtuoso.

    ¡°Furies everywhere within a three hundred kilometer range...¡± Virtuoso frowned slightly.

    ¡°Could this be a Disaster Abyss Land?¡± Saber9 turned his head to ask Virtuoso.

    ¡°It¡¯s possible, but we can¡¯t bepletely sure.¡± Virtuoso nodded lightly. ¡°After all, there are many regions in a ce like the Abyss that have umted negative emotions, both great and small. Although there aren¡¯t many ces where Furies gather on such a scale, this is not necessarily a Disaster Abyss Land.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s walk around. If there are many otherrge-scale distributions of Disasters, we¡¯re most probably in a Disaster Abyss Land.¡± Saber9 remained very sure of his guess.

    Lin Huang understood the duo¡¯s conversation very well.

    Although it was his first time in the Abyss, he had done his research beforehand after all and knew what sort of a ce a Disaster Abyss Land was.

    A Disaster Abyss Land was an area in the Abyss where massive amounts of negative emotions had umted.

    In such regions, there wererge distributions of extreme negative emotions and

    creatures that were contaminated with Abyssal energy. They were called Disasters.

    A Fury was one such Disaster.

    Such monsters were usually Abyssal creatures that had been contaminated with raging emotions and thus been transformed.

    They had massive bodies that werepletely red from head to toe, enveloped in a raging fire. The mes could even infect other creatures, causing them to fall prey to rage-induced madness.

    Apart from that, the Furies¡¯ forte was close-quarterbat; they were extraordinarily strong. If they were not killed immediately, each attack they encountered would enrage them further, and make them increasingly more powerful.

    However, Lin Huang and the rest did not panic.

    This was because such monsters were lone rangers. Although there were many of them within a three hundred kilometer range, they would not hunt in groups.

    This alone made them less of a threatpared to the bug beasts in the Demonic Bug Maze.

    Under Lan Ling¡¯s guidance, Lin Huang and the rest hurried on and soon encountered their first Fury.

    It was Lin Huang¡¯s first time seeing a creature like the Fury.

    The monster was fully twenty meters or more in height and had a humanoid form. It stood upright on two legs and resembled a great red giant. The color of its body was the red of a steamed crawfish. There was even ayer of dark red me burning on it.

    Unlike a giant, it did not have a human head, but a huge mutated head, swollen with abscesses all over it. Not only that, it had three arms of various sizes.

    This was a Fury that had been transformed from a humanoid mutant. It had maintained seventy to eighty percent of its pre-Fury original form.

    As Lin Huang was observing this monster that he was seeing for the first time, the Fury also noticed the group.

    It released an enraged roar and charged directly at Lin Huang and the rest, with a sudden burst of energy from its legs.

    Just when Lin Huang was about to attack, Saber9 beside him reacted even faster.

    He performed a saber tactic with his hand, pointing two fingers at the charging Fury. The saber gleam in front of him turned into a golden ray of light and shot out.

    A glow like that of a meteor traced through the air and impaled the Fury¡¯s massive, swollen head in the time it took for a breath.

    The Fury abruptly stopped moving, then fell onto the ground with a thud.

    The moment it fell, Lin Huang could even sense the ground quaking beneath his feet.

    Saber9 only needed one blow to kill the second-rank heavenly god-level Fury. He sheathed his saber into its scabbard and unobtrusively nced in Lin Huang¡¯s direction.

    Meanwhile, the dark red me around the Fury¡¯s carcass extinguished quickly. Its body began to dissipate at speed visible to the naked eye, transforming into a ball of dark red mist.

    Lin Huang¡¯s gaze was full of puzzlement as he watched this happening. ¡°What¡¯s that mist?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the concrete form of anger,¡± Virtuoso exined from beside him.

    In the material world, things like emotions could not be touched or seen. However, in the Abyss, they could materialize into a concrete form.

    It was Lin Huang¡¯s first time hearing such a thing; he was rather astonished.

    ¡°It¡¯s best if all of you don¡¯te into contact with these materialized negative emotions. If you touch them, you might lose control of your emotions if it¡¯s a minor case. A more serious case might mean you could be contaminated right away and turn into a Disaster,¡± Virtuoso added.

    ¡°Can¡¯t it be used?¡± Lin Huang was still curious about these negative emotions.

    ¡°It can¡¯t. These emotional energies have beenpletely integrated with Abyssal energy. Even Abyssal creatures are extra cautious when they absorb these energies, as they will turn into Disasters if they¡¯re not careful¡ªwhat more creatures from outside the Abyss,¡± the adjacent Saber9 exined, ¡°Only Disasters of the same species can absorb these energiespletely to strengthen themselves. They¡¯re toxic to other creatures.¡±

    ¡°Alright then...¡± Lin Huang was clearly a little disappointed when he heard that.

    Virtuoso also noticed Lin Huang¡¯s disappointment. ¡°If you have a vessel, you can collect a little of the mist. However, never release it in an open environment, as it will automatically contaminate all living things in the area. Now it¡¯s consolidated into a ball only because it¡¯s reverted to its original form after just having lost its host. It¡¯s in an inert state at the moment.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s that dangerous?!¡± Lin Huang had thought this thing was merely a cloud of mist; it had never crossed his mind that its form was just temporary.

    ¡°This cloud is enough to contaminate an entire,¡± Saber9 added from beside him.

    Lin Huang could not help being bereft of speech.

    However, he could not restrain his curiosity; he retrieved a vessel and collected a wisp of the mist.

 Chapter 1542 - The Jealousies

    <h4>Chapter 1542: The Jealousies</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Under Lan Ling¡¯s guidance, Lin Huang and the rest hurried along. It took them half a day to get out of the Furies¡¯ gathering area, killing 27 Furies of various forms along the way.

    ¡°We¡¯ve left the Furies¡¯ gathering ce. Ahead, there are Jealousies all over within three hundred kilometers of my sensing range.¡± Lan Ling stopped and informed the others of her probing results after some investigation.

    ¡°This ce is most certainly a Disaster Abyss Land,¡± Saber9 said to Virtuoso, who was next to him.

    Virtuoso nodded lightly. ¡°We can basically confirm that now.¡±

    Lin Huang and the rest had flown for the better part of half a day before finally getting out of the Furies¡¯ gathering ce. The vast size of the area where the rage emotions were dispersed clearly indicated that this was no ordinary gathering point for negative emotions. Now that they had discovered another type of Disaster up ahead, it proved that there were many types of negative emotions here. They could basically eliminate the possibility of them being anywhere else now.

    Only a Disaster Abyss Land could gather so many types of negative emotions in such a vast area.

    ¡°What do we have to take note of to counter the Jealousies?¡± Lin Huang could not help asking.

    He knew of course that a Jealousy was an Abyssal creature created from the contamination of extreme jealous emotions. However, in the information that he had gathered previously, there were not many descriptions of this particr kind of monster.

    ¡°The Jealousies are indeed rather unique creatures. Let me exin,¡± Virtuoso said calmly.

    ¡°The Jealousies are monsters that are intensely jealous and usually exist only in spirit form. They¡¯re immune to most physical attacks, including those using Rule Bending Power and sequence power. Only spirit-type attacks can harm them directly.

    ¡°However, if an individual is envied by a Jealousy, all attacks from the Jealousy¡¯s target will work. In other words, if one of us is being targeted by a Jealousy and nobody around the target has spirit-type attack techniques, we can¡¯t help. The target can only rely on themselves.

    ¡°Another interesting thing is that if an individual is within a Jealousy¡¯s sensing range, but they have nothing for the Jealousy to be envious about, the Jealousy will ignore that individual. Even if the individual walks over when the Jealousy is watching, that individual won¡¯t be attacked.

    ¡°However, Jealousies have strange points of jealousy. Not only that, every one of them is different. They might be jealous of things that don¡¯t bother us at all. For instance, your hair is longer than mine, so I want to kill you. Why is your lipstick color so nice? I want to kill you for that...¡±

    Lan Ling lifted her hand in seemingly casual fashion to wipe off the lipstick on her mouth after she heard this.

    ¡°The target has to kill the Jealousy as soon as they¡¯ve been targeted. This is because the longer one drags things out, the more envious the Jealousy bes. It might even go into a state of madness, which causes its ability to skyrocket.

    ¡°There¡¯s one more thing to note. Before Jealousies lock onto their target, they have a certain level of resistance to spirit-type attacks. Furthermore, if they¡¯re attacked under such circumstances, they will immediately go into a state of madness.¡±

    Even Tu Tong and Lan Ling could not stop nodding after hearing Virtuoso¡¯s exnation, not just Lin Huang. Clearly, it was their first time hearing this information as well.

    ¡°Don¡¯t panic if you be targets. My Saber Dao heavenly rule has spirit-type attack attributes,¡± Saber9forted Lan Ling, then nced at Lin Huang.

    Saber Dao and Sword Dao heavenly rules belonged to a ss of extreme physical attack techniques that went beyond the physical immunity upper limits of spirits. These attacks had the effect of harming spirits directly.

    Saber9¡¯sments did not refer to not the harm that Saber Dao heavenly rule could inflict. Rather, they referred to the spirit-type attack Saber Dao techniques that Saber9 had mastered.

    Lin Huang understood what Saber9 meant and also noticed the slight challenge in Saber9¡¯s gaze. However, it did not particrly bother him.

    As for Sword Dao heavenly rule, Lin Huang had indeed just elevated to level-2, Heavenly Heart¡ªperhaps Saber9, who had been at level-2 for a long time, was not aware of this. However, all the Sword Servants under Lin Huang had recovered theirbat strength to seventh-rank heavenly god-level, so he could borrow over three hundred types of Sword Dao heavenly rules. Among them were a few that had been unlocked to level-3, Heavenly Dao.

    He was confident that he definitely would not lose to Saber9 if they were to spar with swords or sabers, even though Saber9¡¯s Primordium was an extremely powerful Almighty, as well as a member of the Club.

    However, Saber9 himself was just a clone, after all. Not only that, hisbat strength was merely at ninth-rank true god-level.

    Therefore, Lin Huang did not have much intention of challenging Saber9.

    In reality, he was more interested in Saber9¡¯s Primordium than in Saber9.

    Previously, Lin Huang had been curious about how powerful Saber9¡¯s Primordium would be at ninth-rank,pared to his clone, and if Saber9¡¯sbined ability was more powerful than his own.

    As they progressed further on their journey, very soon, they encountered the first Jealousy.

    It was Lin Huang¡¯s first time seeing a Jealousy.

    This Jealousy resembled a female ghost in a red dress; she hovered in the air. She had long, ck hair that came to her waist

    In the beginning, she had her back to them.

    However, after sensing the auras of Lin Huang and the others, her head turned one hundred and eighty degrees, revealing her deathly pale face.

    The most extraordinary thing was that although her face was bloodless, her lips were painted a vibrant and beautiful shade of blood red.

    Even though Lin Huang was already a true god-level cultivator, he could not help feeling a little terrified when he saw the Jealousy in front of them, immediately recalling the horror movies that he had watched back on Earth.

    After the Jealousy turned her head, she began observing Lin Huang and the others carefully.

    After a round of scrutiny, she eventually locked onto Lan Ling.

    Lan Ling¡¯s heart thudded hard immediately once she noticed the Jealousy ignoring the rest entirely and staring at her without blinking. She knew that she had be a target.

    After targeting Lan Ling, the Jealousy¡¯s body turned around to where her head was facing.

    The next second, she appeared in front of Lan Ling directly as if she had teleported.

    Tu Tong wanted to attack, but Virtuoso mped a hand on his shoulder.

    They shook their head and said to Tu Tong through voice transmission, ¡°She¡¯s not finished locking onto her target yet.¡±

    The long-haired Jealousy hovered less than half a meter in front of Lan Ling and began to scrutinize the girl from head to toe.

    A momentter, her gaze alighted on Lan Ling¡¯s chest, and she enquired as if she was talking to herself,

    ¡°Why is your chest so big?!¡±

    Subsequently, her voice began to repeat like anguage-learning device. She stared at Lan Ling¡¯s chest and began to repeat her words over and over again.

    She began speaking faster and faster, and her pitch rose increasingly until everyone¡¯s ears hurt.

    Noticing that Virtuoso was signaling her not to attack yet, Lan Ling had no idea what to do at the moment.

    The Jealousy repeated, ¡°Why is your chest so big?¡± over and over, and her pupils rapidly became bloodshot. A few secondster, her eyes werepletely red¡ªthe pupils and irises could no longer be seen. Her ck hair began to undte like snakes.

    A momentter, countless strands of hair surged forward like waves, charging at Lan Ling wildly as if they wanted to swallow her up.

    Just when Lan Ling was about to retreat hastily, she saw a blinding golden gleam sh before her eyes, tearing through the entire swathe of ck waves.

    ¡°Too noisy!¡± Saber9 sheathed his saber as soon as he finished speaking.

    The ck waves disintegrated immediately. The female Jealousy nced in Saber9¡¯s direction, looking stunned. Subsequently, a golden gleam lit up right between her brows, and her body began to fade slowly, starting from that golden gleam...

 Chapter 1543 - The Anomalies Among The Disasters

    <h4>Chapter 1543: The Anomalies Among The Disasters</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The area where the Jealousies were distributed was evenrger than that of the Furies previously. It took Lin Huang and the others a full day before they managed to get out of the area where the Jealousies were.

    Along the way, they encountered over forty Jealousies. These were of various forms, and their jealousies were each more peculiar than the other.

    Everyone in Lin Huang¡¯s group was targeted by Jealousies for various strange reasons.

    For instance, Lin Huang was targeted with, ¡°Why are you so good looking?¡± while Virtuoso was targeted with, ¡°Why is your mask so pretty?¡±¡±You¡¯ve got a few years on you, but why is your aura still so good?¡± was directed at Saber9, while ¡°Why is your mustache so thick?!¡± was aimed at Tu Tong. ¡°Why do you have such a nice body when you¡¯re so short?!¡± was what Lan Ling received...

    Fortunately, they were able to avoid high-level Jealousies thanks to Lan Ling¡¯s advance warning. The beginner-stage and intermediate-stage Jealousies were not powerful enough to be threats to them.

    After leaving the Jealousies¡¯ territory, Lan Ling performed a new round of probing immediately.

    ¡°Up ahead is the Greeds¡¯ territory.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve finally reached the good stuff,¡± Tu Tongmented with a smile.

    He said this because when these monsters called Greeds were killed, they would drop various materials. Sometimes, there would even be rare materials dropping from their corpses.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be reckless. There are extremely powerful fellows among Greeds as well,¡± Virtuoso reminded, ¡°Most Greeds covet superficial things. However, there¡¯s a small minority of them who will steal the essence of their prey after discovering the fundamental essence of the prey¡¯s power. Such Greeds can be as powerful as any sixth-rank being.¡±

    ¡°ording to the data records within the universe, among the seven mostmon types of Disasters, Greeds are the second-most numerous group to have elevated to Lords¡ªthey¡¯ve even surpassed the Gluttons,¡± Saber9 added from where he was off to the side.

    ¡°Then which of them is ranked No.1?¡± Lin Huang asked curiously.

    ¡°I guess it should be the Arrogances,¡± Lan Ling answered before Virtuoso and Saber9 could do so.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Saber9 nodded.

    ¡°Only extremely haughty individuals be Arrogances. Many of them were geniuses from various tribes before their transformation, so their foundation is much better than the other types of Disasters. They also have the strongest talent and potential after transforming into Arrogances,¡± Virtuoso added, noticing that Saber9 did not have the intention of borating further.

    The few of them chatted about various Disasters all along the way and very soon came upon their first Greed.

    This was also Lin Huang¡¯s first time encountering such a monster.

    The Greed before them resembled a Patchwork Monster with many limbs and eyeballs of various forms.

    It looked terrifying, but in reality, it was the weakest kind among the Greeds.

    Watching as this Patchwork Monster charged toward them, Sword9 did not even have the desire to fight.

    Tu Tong, on the other hand, felt that this was his chance to shine. He dashed forward and swung a heavy punch at it.

    Within less than ten seconds, his blows had reduced the Greed to a puddle of pulverized flesh.

    What depressed Tu Tong was that this Greed was so weak, no material fell out of it after it was killed.

    After resolving the matter of this first Greed, they proceeded on their journey again.

    Unlike before when they had avoided Disasters as much as they could, Lan Ling¡¯s route this time took them straight toward the Greeds. Apart from high-level heavenly god-level Greeds, she did not bypass any beginner-stage or intermediate-stage ones if they were along her route. All along the way, she led the group to monsters that they could kill.

    As anticipated, apart from the first Greed that did not drop any materials, the rest of the Greeds dropped materials whenever they were killed.

    Lin Huang was excited at first, but seeing that Tu Tong was happy to do the fighting for them, he did not bother to interfere.

    However,ter on, he could not help jumping into the fray when they encountered intermediate-stage Greeds. He obtained many materials along the way, even some rare ones.

    Just as they were about to leave the Greeds¡¯ gathering area, they finally encountered a powerful Greed.

    This Greed was a skeletal monster d in a ck robe. Before Lin Huang and the rest had even arrived, it had already sensed them from far away.

    It did not use Divine Telekinesis; this was purely spiritual perception.

    It stretched its arms into the void and retrieved a gigantic ck sickle.

    Right after that, it brandished the sickle andunched an attack from dozens of kilometers away.

    Like a wave, the ck sickle gleam swelled on the wind, charging at the group in destructive fury. By the time it reached them, it had be a massive tsunami.

    Even Lin Huang¡¯s pupils contracted involuntarily when he saw this.

    This attack alone was on par with level-2 Sword Dao heavenly rule, at the very least.

    Before Lin Huang could make a move, the nearby Saber9¡¯s battle intent peaked. His saber gleam shot forward like a golden electric arc and collided forcefully with the sickle gleam.

    Sword cultivators and saber cultivators had always been rivals who were unwilling to yield to one another. Saber9 had been looking for the opportunity to spar with Lin Huang along the way, but Lin Huang had repeatedly declined.

    Saber9 had nursed his irritation for the entire journey. Now that the group had suddenlye upon a powerful sword cultivator Disaster, it was only natural that he could no longer restrain himself.

    This time, he held nothing back in his attack.

    At first, the saber gleam was just a golden meteor, but it grew increasingly blinding.

    By the time it collided with the ck wave, it was already like a zing sun.

    The collision of these two forces was like a massive wave colliding with a sun in the heavens.

    Both forces were at a stalemate for a long time. Eventually, they exploded and copsed almost simultaneously...

    A terrifying energy storm swept in all directions, swirling around.

    Tu Tong and Lan Ling could not even keep a steady footing. It was not until Virtuoso held up a god sequence shield relic that they were able to resist the aftermath impact of the energy shockwaves.

    ¡°So powerful!¡± Tu Tong¡¯s eyes gleamed as he stared at the explosion.

    He and Saber9 were both ninth-rank True Gods, but his ability was nowhere near that of Saber9.

    A trace of fear flickered in Lan Ling¡¯s eyes.

    Lin Huang and Virtuoso were unfazed, however. Both of them felt it was nothing out of the ordinary for Saber9 to possess such ability.

    In reality, Lin Huang had thought of challenging this sword cultivator Greed earlier. However, since Saber9 did it first, he did not bother trying topete for the monster with him.

    However, since they had seen so many weak Greeds previously, he was still very interested in this Greed that had abilities on par with Saber9.

    ¡°Is this a type of Greed that¡¯s mastered power essence?¡± Lin Huang turned his head to ask Virtuoso beside him.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Virtuoso nodded. ¡°It¡¯s only at third-rank heavily god-level, but it has abilities closer to seventh-rank. It must have plundered quite a few god sequence chains.¡±

    ¡°Greeds can plunder other people¡¯s god sequence chains directly?¡± Lin Huang was rather puzzled. He himself had the ability to plunder god sequence chains as well, but he had always thought that such an ability was extremely incredible, so it should be rare.

    ¡°Very few Greeds have such an ability.¡± Virtuoso nodded. ¡°First of all, it must realize that god sequence chains are the source of a Heavenly God¡¯s power. Secondly, it must find the right method of plundering and extracting the god sequence chains from its prey¡¯s body. Thirdly, it must find the right way of integrating the god sequence chains that it has plundered.

    ¡°It¡¯s actually extremely difficult to achieve these three conditions because Disasters inherently have clouded consciousness. Moreover, their behaviors are dominated by negative emotions; they¡¯re unable to make judgments on their own.

    ¡°Those that can generate a spark of self-awareness in their cloudy minds and shake off beingpletely dominated by negative emotions are the anomalies among the Disasters.¡±

 Chapter 1544 - Ascetic Buddhist Tribe

    <h4>Chapter 1544: Ascetic Buddhist Tribe</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In the void, the battle between Saber9 and the skeleton Greed continued; it was impossible to determine who was the winner or loser for now.

    Although Saber9¡¯sbat experience was far superior to the monster, and he was more practiced in the use of sequence power, he had not mastered as many god sequence chains as the Greed.

    Apart from Sword Dao heavenly rule, the skeleton Greed had mastered at least ten different god sequence chains. It was just that its limits only allowed it to use a maximum of seven god sequence chains, the power of which was on par with Saber9¡¯s attacks.

    Perhaps it was because the Greed was not in total control of its consciousness, or perhaps the god sequence chains it plundered could not bepounded and integrated well, but thebination of god sequence chains that it used was not very logical.

    Saber9 soon noticed this issue and very soon dominated his opponentpletely.

    However, as the two were battling intensely, Lin Huang suddenly had a slight change of expression.

    He had felt that that Lan Ling¡¯s probing range was too small, and far from sufficient to give advance warning or to probe the path ahead. Therefore, he had secretly released many Leech Pods along the way and had been continuously monitoring their surroundings at all times.

    Through the Leech Pods just now, he saw that some Greeds nearby might have sensed the energy waves from the battle between Saber9 and the skeleton Greed. Although most of them had sensed the threat and distanced themselves of their own ord, there were also several high-level ones whose greed skyrocketed after sensing the waves and were now heading toward the battlefield. Among them was even a powerful ninth-rank being.

    After a moment of hesitation, Lin Huang urged Saber9, ¡°Saber9, can you finish it off quickly?¡±

    Saber9 was stunned when he heard this, while Virtuoso and the rest looked at Lin Huang, feeling rather puzzled.

    Urging teammates to hurry up like this was rude behavior, as everybody had their own tempo of battle. If one suddenly pressed a teammate to hurry, it could very well directly interfere with their fighting tempo.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Virtuoso knew there must be a reason why Lin Huang had spoken up to urge Saber9.

    Lin Huang hesitated but decided to reveal the reason anyway. ¡°There are high-level Greeds heading over now after sensing the battle waves here...¡±

    He did not exin how he knew this, and Virtuoso did not pursue the matter further. They merely nced at him very intently.

    Lin Huang did not use voice transmission when he replied to Virtuoso. Saber9, in the midst of battle, heard him loud and clear.

    Initially, he was wondering whether or not Lin Huang was hurrying him up just to provoke him. Now he finally realized that his battle had alerted the other Greeds far away.

    The minute Lan Ling heard what Lin Huang had to say, she hurriedly performed her hand seals again, initiating another new round of probing.

    However, she soon said to Lin Huang doubtfully, ¡°I didn¡¯t sense any Greeds on the way. Instead, I saw many of them leaving the area that we¡¯re in.¡±

    ¡°The weaker ones have certainly sensed the threat, so they¡¯re leaving of their own volition. However, the powerful ones are being drawn here. You didn¡¯t sense them as they haven¡¯te into your sensing range yet,¡± Lin Huang exined, ¡°I don¡¯t want to borate on what kind of probing technique I used, but trust me, I¡¯m not wrong about this.¡±

    ¡°Alright then...¡± Lan Ling reluctantly epted Lin Huang¡¯s exnation.

    The others also did not enquire further into exactly what kind of probing technique Lin Huang had used.

    As the clone of a Club member, Saber9 was naturally aware that all Club members had their own secrets.

    With barely any hesitation, he chose to believe Lin Huang and began increasing the power of his attacks, as well as the frequency of them.

    As the tempo of battle changed, the skeleton Greed clearly failed to react. Its consciousness was already not fully under its control, and as time went by, not only was it unable to adapt to the new battle tempo, but its ws began to show even more. Saber9 had already dominated it initially, and it soon went into apletely passive mode.

    Within three minutes after Lin Huang¡¯s warning, Saber9 killed the skeleton Greed with his saber.

    Right as hepleted the kill, Lan Ling gave a startled exmation.

    ¡°A high-level Greed has entered my sensing range! It¡¯s heading in our direction!¡±

    Tu Tong had been initially doubtful of Lin Huang¡¯s words but had not expressed his opinion all this while. Any suspicions he had previously harbored now vanishedpletely.

    ¡°At such close proximity, it¡¯s toote to think of escaping. Let¡¯s just fight it!¡± Lin Huang said expressionlessly, ¡°We only need to take care of this one as soon as we can before the next one arrives.¡±

    He shook his sleeves as soon as he was done speaking, and telekic flying daggers shot out like a school of fish.

    Saber9, who had just finished with his battle, did not sheathe his saber either. Instead, he brandished his weapon and turned around, staring in the direction where Lin Huang¡¯s telekic flying daggers were pointing.

    Although Virtuoso did not move, the circting Divine Power around them elerated in preparation for going into battle at any moment.

    Meanwhile, Tu Tong and Lan Ling retreated to one side.

    High-level heavenly god-level powerhouses were already beyond their capabilities.

    Very soon, a Greed with a powerful aura showed up in front of them.

    This monster¡¯s form vaguely resembled a human.

    It was bald and excruciatingly thin, with swarthy skin.

    The biggest difference between itself and humans was that it had six arms and three eyes.

    ¡°The Ascetic Buddhist Tribe?!¡± Saber9 could not help a startled exmation the minute he set eyes on it.

    Lin Huang was stunned as well upon hearing that.

    He had also heard about the Ascetic Buddhist Tribe, which was a unique tribe in the great world.

    The Tribe members aspired to be ascetic cultivators.

    They even rejected using equipment and most cultivation resources.

    Not only that, they pursued the simplest life possible. If they did not have to eat, they would not eat; if they did not need to drink water, they would not either. They severed connections with anything rted to desires, retaining only the most basic requirements in life.

    Therefore, the Ascetic Buddhist Tribe members had powerful inner strength and terrifying wills.

    This was also why Saber9 was so shocked to see this Greed.

    The Ascetic Buddhist Tribe could unanimously be considered by everyone in the entire universe as the Tribe with the least desires.

    They could even get rid of their most basic biological desires, what more greed.

    However, the Ascetic Buddhist Tribe member before them had fallen and transformed into something that was practically impossible for its Tribe¡ªa Greed.

    ¡®What¡¯s this fellow greedy for?¡¯ Almost everyone present, including Lin Huang, had a simr question pop up in the minds.

    However, they soon found out the answer to that.

    The third eye on the Ascetic Buddhist Greed¡¯s forehead opened abruptly. All of a sudden, myriad rays of Buddha¡¯s Light flooded the entire area. Countless golden sutras circted around, enveloping the surroundings and turning them into a Buddhist kingdom.

    The Ascetic Buddhist Greed levitated gradually into the air, and the silhouette of a massive golden Buddha appeared behind it slowly.

    A low mutter reached the ears of Lin Huang and the others very clearly.

    ¡°We¡¯ll be a Buddha after cleansing the Abyss...¡±

    These muttered words abruptly caused them to understand why this fellow had turned into a Greed.

    This Ascetic Buddhist Tribe member must have been obsessed with cleansing the Abyss of Abyssal monsters. In the end, it was ovee by greed, which had then magnified its obsession, and it had turned into a monster itself.

    After mumbling for a while, the Ascetic Buddhist Greed lowered its head to look at Lin Huang and the others. Its third eye gradually turned red.

    Its six palms shot out almost simultaneously without holding back, as if six massive mountains had tumbled down.

    ¡°Die, monster!¡±

 Chapter 1545 - The Opportunity To Attack

    <h4>Chapter 1545: The Opportunity To Attack</h4>

    An individual in the Ascetic Buddhist Tribe, the purest Tribe with the least desires, had be the most improbable Disaster of all¡ªa Greed.

    If they had not seen it with their own eyes, everyone present might not have believed that such a thing could happen.

    Even Virtuoso and Saber9¡ªwho were both experienced and knowledgeable¡ªwere stunned when they first set eyes on the Greed. However, right after that, their expressions changed slightly.

    The Ascetic Buddhist Tribe were the purest ascetic cultivators.

    They had immensely strong wills and spirits, which meant their abilities were generally powerful.

    Although this transformed Ascetic Buddhist Tribe Greed before them only possessed seventh-rank heavenly god-levelbat strength, the aura emanating from it was terrifying.

    Furthermore, it attacked at full force as soon as it arrived. All six of its arms struck at once, turning into six massive, unbelievably tall mountains, tumbling toward Lin Huang and the rest.

    Each of these mountains was epassed by at least nine levels of sequence power.

    Just this attack alone couldpletely overwhelm a ninth-rank heavenly god-level powerhouse.

    Saber9 and Virtuoso could not help having a drastic change of expression.

    Both of them attacked immediately, attempting to block this assault.

    Up to one hundred saber formations lit up like golden gleams in front of Saber9,yering each upon the other. Over a million golden saber gleams illuminated the saber formations, so dense that they utterly blotted out the sun and the heavens.

    He unleashed this attack full force, holding nothing back.

    Even Lin Huang was rather shocked as he watched from the sidelines.

    However, something happened next that shocked him even more.

    Virtuoso did exactly the same thing as Saber9. Up to one hundred saber formations consolidated quickly in front of them, and over a million golden saber gleams lit up like a sky full of stars.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?!¡±

    Lin Huang¡¯s eyes widened. As a sword cultivator himself, he had not sensed any aura of a saber cultivator on Virtuoso at all from the beginning until now.

    However, at present, Virtuoso was executing the exact same technique as Saber9. Not only that, Lin Huang could clearly sense that the saber formations and saber gleams that Virtuoso had consolidated were real, rather than an illusion.

    Tu Tong, standing off to the side, seemed to have noticed Lin Huang¡¯s confusion. He then exined through voice transmission, ¡°This is the effect of the imitation god sequence chain our teacher has mastered. He can imitate and copy others¡¯ techniques.¡±

    Lin Huang only noticed then that under Virtuoso¡¯s mask, faint blood-red sigils were swirling in their pupils.

    Under Saber9 and Virtuoso¡¯sbined forces, countless saber gleams were attacking the Greed¡¯s massive palms.

    It was like a meteor shower colliding with a monumental wall.

    Endless golden streams of light sted forth, crashing against the massive mountain-like palms.

    All of a sudden, the streams of light vanished, and the mountains copsed.

    Under Virtuoso and Saber9¡¯sbined forces, the Ascetic Buddhist Greed¡¯s attack was finally blocked.

    Judging from this, the Ascetic Buddhist Greed¡¯s ability was merely average.

    When its attack was blocked, the Ascetic Buddhist Greed was merely stunned for a second before it struck out with all six palms again.

    Each strike was more and more ferocious, and it kept shrieking continuously as it attacked.

    ¡°I will wipe all of you out even if I die today, you monsters!¡±

    The blood-red fury in its three eyes increased even more.

    Lin Huang did not attack as he watched Saber9 and Virtuoso barely holding off the powerful palms of the Ascetic Buddhist Greed.

    Instead, he seemed to be pondering deeply as he stared at the monster.

    ¡°This fellow doesn¡¯t seem to realize at all that it¡¯s been transformed into a Greed...¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to help?¡± Off on the sidelines, Lan Ling could not help asking as she noticed Saber9 and Virtuoso having a difficult time with the monster.

    ¡°I¡¯m waiting for the opportunity to attack,¡± Lin Huang returned calmly.

    The reason he did not participate in the battle was that he was very much aware that, even if he did join in, it would be very difficult to end the fight within a short time. It would be extremely hard for them to escape before the next monster arrived.

    He did not borate further after hisment.

    Meanwhile, on the battlefield, Virtuoso spoke to the Ascetic Buddhist Greed during the battle.

    ¡°You keep calling us monsters, but you don¡¯t seem to realize at all that you¡¯re the only monster here. We¡¯re ordinary people who haven¡¯t been contaminated by Abyssal energy.¡±

    ¡°Nonsense!¡± The Ascetic Buddhist Greed mmed its palms down again.

    ¡°You¡¯re a monk from the Ascetic Buddhist Tribe. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯repletely unaware of the abnormalities in your body? Or perhaps you do know, but you¡¯ve chosen to ignore it?!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re trying to delude me with your lies!¡± The Ascetic Buddhist Greed struck out with its palms once more.

    ¡°You¡¯re the best judge of whether or not we¡¯re trying to delude you. I don¡¯t believe that as an eminent monk, you would bepletely unable to sense the Abyssal energy and negative emotions that have contaminated your body.¡±

    ¡°If it doesn¡¯t believe you, show it the Mirror of Truth. Let it see what it looks like now, and that should settle things,¡± Lin Huang could not help chiming in on the discussion despite being an onlooker.

    ¡°That¡¯s a great idea!¡± Virtuoso eximed. Immediately after, he retrieved a mirror from his space storage and turned it to face the Ascetic Buddhist Greed.

    Although it did not believe what Virtuoso and Lin Huang had said, the Ascetic Buddhist Greed could not help looking into the mirror.

    One nce and it saw its appearance as it was currently.

    It was as emaciated as a mummy¡ªnot only that, it had six arms and three eyes, and was extremely hideous.

    ¡°This is a trick¡ªwhat utter nonsense!¡± the Ascetic Buddhist Greed gave a low growl.

    ¡°This is definitely not a trick. This is how you currently look like to us,¡± Virtuoso exined, ¡°You¡¯ve been blinded by Abyssal energy and negative emotions, so you¡¯re unable to see the truth of the matter.

    ¡°In your eyes, you¡¯re normal, while we¡¯re monsters. However, in reality, it¡¯s theplete opposite. The image shown in the Mirror of Truth has proven that.¡±

    ¡°The Mirror of Truth can be faked!¡± the Ascetic Buddhist Greed insisted.

    ¡°You judge for yourself whether it¡¯s fake or not then!¡± Virtuoso tossed the Mirror of Truth directly at the Ascetic Buddhist Greed.

    The Ascetic Buddhist Greed picked up the mirror. The first thing it saw its emaciated, swarthy face.

    It then used the mirror to look over the rest of its body, and the frown on its brow began to deepen.

    As an Ascetic Buddhist Tribe member, its spirit strength and force of will had far surpassed the majority of seventh-ranks, to the point that it had already achieved the standard of a ninth-rank. It was practically impossible for anyone below half-step lord-level to have sufficient ability to pull it into an illusion.

    Therefore, the Mirror of Truth it was looking at had to be real.

    The Ascetic Buddhist Greed found it hard to ept these thoughts for a while and remained rooted to the spot, dumbstruck.

    It had spent years killing monsters, but it had never thought that the biggest monster would actually be itself.

    Right at this moment, a blood-red sword gleam shed through the void.

    It was Lin Huang, who had been ready to attack for a while now.

    This was the opportunity that he had been waiting for.

    He did not hold back anything at all in this attack,pounding Sword Dao heavenly rule and nine levels of god sequence chains.

    The sword gleam was like Death¡¯s sickle; it also resembled a blood-red crescent moon suspended in the heavens.

    It shed through the Ascetic Buddhist Greed¡¯s body in an instant...

    The Ascetic Buddhist Greed had no time to dodge, nor was it able to defend itself against the attack. All it saw was a red gleaming toward it, and its body was immediately reduced to a headless corpse...

 Chapter 1546 - Elevating To Eighth-Rank

    <h4>Chapter 1546: Elevating To Eighth-Rank</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As he sensed the massive number of Rule Bending Powers and sequence powers rushing into his body, Lin Huang felt utterly satisfied, but also slightly puzzled at the same time.

    The number of Rule Bending Powers that he had plundered from this Ascetic Buddhist Disaster exceeded that of any Heavenly Gods he had ever killed. There were over seven hundred thousand types of Rule Bending Powers, which was at least ten times more than what he had obtained from other Heavenly Gods. There were even over eighteen god sequence chains.

    This caused Lin Huang to specte involuntarily, ¡®Is this a unique trait of the Ascetic Buddhist Tribe, or a characteristic of a Greed that plunders Rule Bending Powers and sequence powers?¡¯

    As he contemted this question, Tu Tong and Lan Ling were looking at him, their expressions utterly shocked.

    They knew that Lin Huang had powerful abilities, but they had never expected that he would be this powerful.

    With just one sword strike, he had killed the powerhouse that Saber9 and Virtuoso could only contend with after they had joined forces. Although the attack was a stealth attack instead of an upfront assault, it was enough to demonstrate Lin Huang¡¯s ability.

    The intensity of Saber9¡¯s gaze also increased as he looked at Lin Huang. He already knew that Lin Huang was a sword cultivator, but so far, he had never seen Lin Huang using his sword. This was the first time he had seen it, and it stunned him.

    Even Saber9 himself did not have full confidence to pull off the attack that killed the Ascetic Buddhist Disaster earlier.

    The more this was the case, however, the more he felt that Lin Huang was an opponent worthy of being challenged.

    In the team, Virtuoso seemed to be the only one who was not surprised. They merely nced at Lin Huang, then turned their eyes away.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. There¡¯ll be more Ascetic Buddhist Disastersing if we linger.¡± After he had extracted all the Rule Bending Powers and sequence powers in the Ascetic Buddhist Disaster¡¯s body, Lin Huang turned around immediately and headed toward their next destination.

    He was much more enthusiastic in the subsequent hunt for Greeds after obtaining so many Rule Bending Powers and sequence powers from the Ascetic Buddhist Disaster.

    He did not even conceal his probing technique at all and began to lead. The route they took was mostly through the areas distributed with intermediate-level Greeds.

    Noticing that Lin Huang had begun to fight more frequently, Virtuoso and the rest merely thought he wanted to end the battles sooner. They had no idea that he was testing out the number of Rule Bending Powers and sequence powers that he could obtain from various Greeds.

    After more than ten rounds of testing, he basically confirmed that the more powerful the ability of a Greed, the more Rule Bending Powers and sequence powers it could plunder from others.

    In particr, Greeds that had mastered power essence had an incredible number of Rule Bending Powers within their bodies.

    Lin Huang even managed to plunder close to 200,000 types of Rule Bending Powers from a fourth-rank Greed.

    However, they had already stayed in the Greeds¡¯ gathering grounds for a full day, and Lin Huang did not feel right about continuing to lead everyone to wander around this area. After confirming his spections, he did not linger there for very long. Instead, he led the rest to the next area¡ªthe Gluttons¡¯ gathering grounds.

    These monsters called Gluttons were contaminated by Abyssal energy and gluttony.

    Such monsters remained forever in a state of hunger. They were eager to eat every second of their lives.

    Only food could bring them joy.

    Furthermore, the frightening thing about these monsters was that they did not even need to think or cultivate¡ªthey could grow more powerful just by eating continuously.

    They were able to obtain nutrients from every food they ate so they could gain energy.

    In reality, Gluttons were not the only ones in the Greeds¡¯ territory. There were Arrogances as well.

    However, Lin Huang chose to go to the area with Gluttons.

    He did this because he thought that some Gluttons might possess the ability to plunder the Rule Bending Powers and god sequence chains from their preys¡¯ bodies, just like some Greeds could.

    He even spected that the Rule Bending Powers and sequence powers within Gluttons might be more plentiful than in any of the other Disasters.

    Therefore, he decided to verify his spections.

    After entering the Gluttons¡¯ territory, the first Glutton Lin Huang and the rest encountered was a giant ball of flesh.

    The ball of flesh was approximately over three meters in diameter, hovering in mid-air. Mouths of various sizes grew all over its body as well as tentacles of varied sizes and lengths.

    Each tentacle appeared to have a unique sensory organ¡ªfrom far off, they had already sensed the presence of Lin Huang and the others.

    Countless tentacles extended swiftly and swept toward Lin Huang and the rest like long whips.

    The creature was so greedy that it wanted to capture all of them at once and swallow them up together.

    However, what greeted it were red electric arcs that were up to a hundred times faster than its own tentacles.

    Without waiting for the rest to react, Lin Huang attacked first.

    His reason for taking the initiative was simple¡ªhe merely wanted to verify if his spections were correct.

    This fourth-rank Glutton was rather unfortunate. It had barely extended its tentacles before Lin Huang¡¯s telekic flying daggers turned them into sieves full of holes.

    One exchange of blows, and it was all over.

    It had made only made an appearance for less than half a second.

    Noticing that Lin Huang had grabbed the opportunity to attack, Virtuoso and the rest felt even more that he wanted to leave this Disaster Abyss Land as soon as possible.

    Meanwhile, Lin Huang rapidly sensed the Rule Bending Powers and sequence powers surging into his body after killing the Glutton.

    Just as he had anticipated, the number of Rule Bending Powers he obtained from this Glutton was more than several times that of an ordinary fourth-rank Heavenly God.

    However, one Glutton was not proof of the entire matter. This Glutton might be a special case.

    To verify his spections, he needed more Gluttons as reference.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. What are you standing there for?¡± Lin Huang did not even look at the Glutton, which had not yet fully turned into a negative emotion. He immediately bestirred himself and headed swiftly to the location of the second target.

    Virtuoso and the rest nced at the dead Glutton, only following Lin Huang after making sure that it was not going to revive.

    In the few subsequent hunts, Lin Huang very quickly verified his spections.

    Practically all Gluttons had more Rule Bending Powers and sequence powers than other monsters of the samebat strength. However, most of these Gluttons existed in a state of muddled ignorance.

    Eating was the only thing on their minds, and their use of sequence powers was by instinct. Even if they harbored powers stronger than the other Disasters, they could only showcase a fraction of their abilities.

    However, this made it easy for Lin Huang¡ªthe efficiency of his Rule Bending Power plundering increased more than a few times.

    Virtuoso and the rest were quietly pleased as they watched him killing monsters so enthusiastically.

    They followed him the entire way and watched him shine.

    Meanwhile, Lin Huang killed swiftly everywhere he went. Sometimes he did not even stop walking, disposing of his opponents in a second by using telekic flying daggers from a distance.

    Virtuoso and the rest soon realized that Lin Huang was killing Gluttons intentionally. This was because the number of Gluttons they had encountered today was several times more than the number of Disasters they had encountered in other areas.

    Within the short space of a day, Lin Huang had killed more than two hundred Gluttons.

    Each monster provided him with over one hundred thousand Rule Bending Powers at the very least and seven to eight hundred thousand Rule Bending Power at most.

    The number of Rule Bending Powers that the two hundred over Gluttons provided allowed him to elevate from seventh-rank to eighth-rank sessfully.

    If it were not for Virtuoso and the rest following along with him, he would very probably have hunted in this area until he broke through to ninth-rank.

    However, considering that he came with the team, he could only abandon the thought. Afterpleting a full day¡¯s hunting, only then did he leave the Gluttons¡¯ territory, feeling unsatisfied...

 Chapter 1547 - Heading In The One Oâ€™Clock Direction

    <h4>Chapter 1547: Heading In The One O¡¯Clock Direction</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Have we... left the Disaster Abyss Land?¡±

    Virtuoso asked this because they could clearly sense that the negative emotions which had been lingering around them at all times hadpletely vanished.

    The rest soon noticed this as well.

    ¡°I think so.¡± Lin Huang was not too sure of the Disaster Abyss Land¡¯s demarcation. Although he sensed the negative emotions around them were gone, he could not answer for sure. ¡°Where do we go now?¡±

    ¡°What can you sense?¡± Virtuoso asked.

    ¡°There are a group of Carnivorous Giants at 10 o¡¯clock, approximately 600 kilometers away.

    ¡°At 11 o¡¯clock, approximately 1,100 kilometers ahead, there¡¯s a decaying toxic forest.

    ¡°There are a group of Ghoul Jackals at 12 o¡¯clock, approximately 500 kilometers away.

    ¡°There¡¯s a toxic fog swamp at one o¡¯clock within 1,300 kilometers, but the exact situation is unknown for now.

    ¡°At two o¡¯clock, roughly around 800 kilometers off, there¡¯s arge cluster of Dead Spirit monsters.

    ¡°If we head in the direction of nine o¡¯clock and three o¡¯clock, we¡¯ll go back to the Disaster Abyss Land.¡±

    Lin Huang turned his head to look at Virtuoso. Noticing that they were frowning in deep thought, he could not help asking, ¡°Don¡¯t you have a specific destination in mind?¡±

    Only then did Virtuoso look at him. ¡°The ce I want to go to is called Phantom City. My objective is to retrieve the casten¡¯s seal. I also know the exact coordinates of a few phantom cities. The problem is I¡¯m not sure where we are right now. That¡¯s because there are hundreds, even to up to thousands of discovered Disaster Abyss Lands in the Abyss, and there are even more Demonic Bug Mazes. Although there are many phantom cities too, it¡¯s not easy to encounter one.¡±

    ¡°So which direction do we go now?¡± Lin Huang asked.

    Virtuoso hesitated for a moment but made a decision. ¡°The toxic swamp then.¡±

    Lin Huang could not help frowning upon hearing their answer.

    ¡°You might want to think this through. That might be the most dangerous ce of all these few options. My probing technique will be blocked in the fog too, and we won¡¯t know what¡¯s happening in there.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s just go there. We can see through the rest just with a nce anyway. Moreover, a phantom city¡¯s entrance is usually somewhere that¡¯s not easily discoverable.¡± Virtuoso clearly did not have any better choices. ¡°If there really is a phantom city nearby, the entrance is most probably in the swamp. Let¡¯s bet on that!¡±

    ¡°What do you all think?¡± Lin Huang nced at the rest.

    ¡°Since Phantom City is our destination, no matter what, we¡¯ll still have to look for the entrance regardless. The rest of the entrance locations might not be as safe as the swamp anyway.¡± What Lan Ling said was something Lin Huang had never expected.

    To him, she was an introverted, timid sort of girl.

    ¡°I think what Lan Ling said makes sense,¡± Tu Tong, off to one side, agreed immediately.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Saber9 was even more straightforward.

    Since he saw that everyone was unanimous in their agreement, Lin Huang did not object any further.

    He was not worried at all that he might die. After all, he had the abilities from Monster Paradise. As long as he was not killed by lord-level powerhouses, he could be revived with full health.

    He had intentionally brought this up earlier since he was mainly worried that Tu Tong and Lan Ling might not possess sufficient ability. However, since the two of them had agreed, he could not really say anything more.

    After deciding on the direction, they headed straight to the foggy swamp.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about us. In reality, there are many such foggy swamps in the Abyss. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem as long as we¡¯re careful,¡± Lan Ling suddenly said to Lin Huang through voice transmission as they were on the way, ¡°Also, my spell probing is effective most of the time in such foggy areas.¡±

    Lin Huang nodded at her slightly but did not reply.

    All of them hurried along and soon arrived at the foggy swamp that Lin Huang had mentioned earlier.

    White fog covered the ce as far as the eye could see, dense as clouds.

    They could not see anything of the swamp at all.

    If anyone were to barge in carelessly, however, they might fall into the swamp immediately and be corroded to death.

    Very wisely, Lin Huang and the others paused in front of the fog.

    Virtuoso and the rest all looked at Lan Ling.

    She was also aware that it was time for her to demonstrate her abilities.

    She rolled up both of her sleeves and swiftly began performingplex hand seals with both hands.

    A momentter, incantations like tiny snakes appeared on her skinny arms immediately, squirming about rapidly on them as if they were alive.

    She abruptly pressed both palms onto the ground, and the incantations swiftly began to wriggle into the earth.

    After that, she sat with her legs crossed and closed her eyes.

    Quite sometimeter, Lan Ling finally opened her eyes slowly. However, she could not help but frown. ¡°My probing technique is experiencing a significant blockage in this foggy area.¡±

    ¡°How far can you probe?¡± Virtuoso asked immediately.

    ¡°The distance is even shorter than in the Demonic Bug Maze, 10 kilometers at most,¡± Lan Ling said helplessly, ¡°This fog seems to have the ability to absorb spells and refract them. The further I probe, the faster the spell wears out¡ªyou could say it¡¯s exponentially effective.¡±

    ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, your spell isn¡¯t the only thing that¡¯s being affected here.¡± Lin Huang released a wisp of Divine Telekinesis as he spoke. As expected, it experienced extreme blockage.

    He could clearly sense that the fog was absorbing his telekinesis. Once his Divine Telekinesis was swallowed up by the fog, it disappeared into it and vanished entirely. Even information feedback was significantly affected.

    ¡°I can¡¯t use my Divine Telekinesis either,¡± Lin Huang reported the results of his experiment after he tried. His Divine Telekinesis could only extend to just about 1,000 meters in this fog.

    Virtuoso and the rest tried their Divine Telekinesis too after hearing what Lin Huang had said and quickly came to the same conclusion.

    ¡°We can only rely on you now,¡± Tu Tong said, smiling at Lan Ling.

    ¡°Lead the way, Xiao Lan,¡± Virtuoso too turned their head to look at Lan Ling.

    She nodded immediately and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go into the swamp from the 12 o¡¯clock direction, that is, straight ahead.

    ¡°Be careful, however; the swamp contains many Enchanted Toads and Poison Arrow Frogs. If we¡¯re merely attacked, it won¡¯t be something life-threatening. However, if we fall into the swamp, there¡¯s a high chance that we¡¯d be contaminated by the dense Abyssal energy and be Abyssal creatures.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t make it sound so scary, can you?¡± From off to one side, Tu Tong gave a forced, rather stiff smile. ¡°This ce is already dangerous enough. Now that you¡¯ve said this, I don¡¯t want to go in at all.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the point of your current physique then!¡± Lan Ling¡¯s lips curled slightly. ¡°You¡¯re good to look at, but you¡¯re useless.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll lead the way,¡± Lin Huang volunteered the suggestion.

    He was not doing this to show off but because he possessed Mirror (the upgraded version of Dark Mirror), an unbelievably powerful defensive technique.

    If he took the lead, this would minimize his other teammates¡¯ casualties.

    ¡°Both of us will bring up the rear.¡± Saber9 nodded as well.

    Naturally, he meant himself and Virtuoso when he said, ¡°Both of us.¡±

    Once the three of them had taken their positions, the remaining two naturally stood in the middle, which was also the safest position in the entire team.

 Chapter 1548 - Poison Arrow Frogs

    <h4>Chapter 1548: Poison Arrow Frogs</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lin Huang took the first step into the foggy area. His figure levitated into the air slightly, approximately a meter above the swamp beneath.

    He chose that particr height because the fog was too dense; any higher, and he would not be able to see the surface of the swamp anymore.

    In this foggy area, everyone¡¯s Divine Telekinesis was severely constrained. The information they sensed might be iplete; for now, they could only rely on their eyes to help.

    Even though Lin Huang¡¯s Divine Telekinesis was powerful beyondpare, his sensing range was limited to approximately one thousand meters only. The further the range, the more blurry the images he sensed. Some images were even distorted, so he had no way of identifying what they were.

    This irritated Lin Huang because such severe limits on his Divine Telekinesis not only affected his uracy in targeting his telekic flying daggers but also severely restricted his power.

    ¡°Please be careful,¡± Virtuoso frowned lightly and said to everyone through voice transmission, ¡°Every area of fog here has different effects. Right now, nobody knows if this fog does anything else other than affecting our sensing techniques, such as Divine Telekinesis. Since we haven¡¯t ascertained whether or not this fog poses any further threats, please keep the defenses on your armor activated at all times.¡±

    Before Lin Huang and the rest entered the foggy area, they had already taken precautions by activating their inner armor. The defenseyer created by this armor automatically shielded their outer bodies.

    Virtuoso reminded them again to prevent them from lowering their guard.

    All of them nodded.

    Lin Huang, who was at the forefront of the team, suddenly decreased his flying speed, looking through the dense fog in a specific direction.

    In reality, his eyes were not able to see through the thick fog, but his Divine Telekinesis was able to sense that the area ahead was a gathering ground for Poison Arrow Frogs.

    The Poison Arrow Frog was a type of monster that was inherently heavenly god-level from birth. However, unlike most heavenly god-level monsters, they were used to living in groups.

    Their croaking could travel over long distances, attracting monsters of the same kind to gather.

    Clearly, the Poison Arrow Frogs contaminated by Abyssal energy retained their old habits; they still enjoyed living in groups.

    ¡°There¡¯s a situation ahead?¡± Tu Tong hurriedly asked, being the first to notice Lin Huang slowing down

    ¡°There¡¯s a group of Poison Arrow Frogs ahead, at least fifty of them,¡± Lin Huang said calmly.

    ¡°Can we go around them?¡± Tu Tong wanted to know.

    However, it was not Lin Huang who answered this question, but Lan Ling. ¡°We can¡¯t go around them. Not only are there Poison Arrow Frogs ahead, but also Enchanted Toads and Thousand-legged Snakes. The entire swamp seems to have been divided into various territories by different monsters. There are practically no areas that are safe.¡±

    Tu Tong was bereft of speech upon hearing that.

    ¡°We don¡¯t need to go around them; let¡¯s just forge straight ahead,¡± Virtuoso suggested, ¡°If everyone can be a little more careful, that would be good.¡±

    Only after that did Lin Huang lead everyone in flying forward.

    However, before they could fly very far, ck arrow-like gleams sped toward them like lightning.

    It was the Poison Arrow Frogs¡¯ signature technique ¨C the Poison Arrow Skill.

    Simply put, theypressed the toxins in their bodies into fine, tiny arrows. They then imbued Divine Power, Rule Bending Power, and sequence power into those arrows, and shot them out of their mouths.

    Such an attack not only contained poison that could easily kill powerhouses of the samebat strength, but it was also extremely fast. It was almost on par with an arrow cultivator of the samebat strength. The most frightening thing was that the Poison Arrow Frogs could utilize their technique continuously until they exhausted the toxins stored in their bodies.

    Meanwhile, the Poison Arrow Frogs contaminated by Abyssal energy had even more terrifying poison arrows, as they contained ayer of Abyssal energy within them. Their power and corrosive abilities were undoubtedly elevated even further.

    Seeing the poison arrows flying toward them, Virtuoso and the rest prepared to retaliate, but they noticed that Lin Huang had not unsheathed his sword at all.

    Just when they thought that he was preparing to fight using telekic flying daggers, they saw Lin Huang extend a finger in the void.

    With just a light tap of that finger, circle upon circle of ck ripples appeared in the air. The ripples slowly spread, rapidly bing a massive curved mirror, shielding the five of them behind it.

    Virtuoso and the rest were able to see the poison arrows attacking them as they looked through the curved mirror; none of them thought Lin Huang¡¯s defense technique was a good idea. This was because such a technique would drain a massive amount of Divine Power once it was under siege. No matter how powerful Lin Huang was, it was impossible for him to have more Divine Power than the Poison Arrow Frogs.

    Therefore, theoretically, Lin Huang¡¯s Divine Power would soon be depleted by the attacks of the Poison Arrow Frogs and the mirror-like shield would copse sooner orter.

    ¡®Is this fellow nning to charge ahead with the shield?¡¯ Virtuoso and the rest did not stop Lin Huang¡¯s near-suicidal behavior because they all had the same misunderstanding.

    However, very soon, they saw something that shocked them.

    When the poison arrows hit the curved mirror, they bounced back right away practically without pause. Wherever they had been shot from was where they returned to.

    The group could even clearly hear the Frogs¡¯ devastating cries from far away.

    Virtuoso and the rest had no idea what to say when they saw such an extraordinary scene.

    Under normal circumstances, the more frequently the Poison Arrow Frogs attacked, the more powerful their attacks would be.

    However, this time, the Poison Arrow Frogs¡¯ attacks began to weaken not long after they began.

    Not only was the frequency of the attacks plummeting at a speed visible to the naked eye, but their power was also draining away.

    Even the Frogs¡¯ devastating cries decreased continuously, bing subsequently weaker.

    Two minutester, the entire swamp fell silent after thest cry from the Frogs was heard.

    Tu Tong and Lan Ling looked at Lin Huang, mouths agape, while off to one side, Saber9¡¯s expression was aplex mixture of emotions. Virtuoso¡¯s expression could not be seen as their face was covered by their mask. However, the rest imagined that Virtuoso was shocked as well.

    From beginning to end, Lin Huang had merely held up an odd, mirror-like shield. He had done nothing else after that, and the entire group of Poison Arrow Frogs waspletely annihted within less than three minutes.

    This technique was downright terrifying!

    If they had not seen it with their own eyes, perhaps Tu Tong and the rest would not have believed that this was really happening right in front of them.

    Noticing that the Poison Arrow Frogs were quiet now, Lin Huang released his Divine Telekinesis for a round of probing. He only recalled Mirror after making sure that the Poison Arrow Frogs were all dead. Retrieving the carcasses with telekic threads one after the other, he put them all away into his space storage right in front of the others.

    The rest finally discovered the exact number of Poison Arrow Frogs¡ª58 of them.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Lin Huang nced at the rest behind him after putting away the carcasses, then hurried straight ahead.

    Virtuoso and the rest followed him immediately.

    ¡°That skill that you used... what¡¯s the most powerful attack it can defend against?¡± Saber9 hesitated for quite a while but finally could not restrain himself from asking.

    ¡°Ten times that of my strongest attack.¡± Lin Huang did not conceal this fact; there was no need to hide such a thing anyway since, in reality, no one knew exactly how powerful his strongest attack was.

    Even Virtuoso raised their brows under their mask upon hearing that.

    ¡°How about the refraction? How powerful of an attack can it refract?¡± Saber9 asked again.

    ¡°The same,¡± Lin Huang¡¯s answer was concise.

    However, Tu Tong and the rest inhaled sharply when they heard that...

 Chapter 1549 - Fiendish Swamp Monster

    <h4>Chapter 1549: Fiendish Swamp Monster</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As a member of the Club as well, Virtuoso¡¯s Primordial had actually done a thorough investigation on Lin Huang.

    Not only did they know he was a sword cultivator and a psychic, they even knew of his identity as an Imperial Censor¡ªsomething that people in the God Territory had no idea about.

    Despite that, they still saw Lin Huang performing incredible techniques over and over again during this trip together.

    No matter if it was the probing ability that he had revealed in the Disaster Abyss Land previously or the defense technique he had just performed in the foggy swamp¡ªthere were no such records of anything like it in the Club.

    Initially, Virtuoso had invited Lin Huang to join the team merely for hisbat abilities. Given his abilities as both a sword cultivator and a psychic, it meant that his attack power would not only be stunning, but he would also have extremely powerful long-distance attack techniques.

    However, Lin Huang had demonstrated far moreprehensive abilities than Virtuoso had initially expected.

    With his shield, the team was moving forward much faster than they had expected in the foggy swamp, practically without any obstacles.

    Mirror¡¯s defense and refractive abilities were just too terrifying. Virtuoso and Saber9 were even a little doubtful if a ninth-rank Heavenly God might be able to break through Lin Huang¡¯s current defenses.

    ¡°There¡¯s a group of Fiendish Swamp Monsters ahead. Do we go around them?¡± Lan Ling suddenly asked as the team moved forward.

    She asked this because the Fiendish Swamp Monsters were rather unique creatures.

    They could transform themselves into a part of the swamp and hide perfectly in any swamp terrain. When they were hiding, most probing techniques would not work on them, including Divine Telekinesis.

    Naturally, Divine Telekinesis was not entirely useless. If one¡¯sbat strength was a level higher than the Fiendish Swamp Monsters, the monsters could not hide from being sensed by Divine Telekinesis.

    Apart from being able to conceal themselves, the Fiendish Swamp Monsters were also experts in covert killing. With their perfect camouge, their attacks were almost entirely unpredictable.

    Their covert killing skills were even more dangerous within the toxic swamp¡¯s terrain. If their prey fell into the swamp, there was almost no chance of escaping.

    In a foggy area, almost everyone would choose to circumvent monsters that they would not be able to sense.

    That was why Lan Ling still asked such a question, even though they were progressing swiftly on their way without any obstacles.

    Virtuoso did not answer the question upon hearing it. Instead, they and Saber9 looked at Lin Huang.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to go around; just continue straight ahead.¡± There was no change of expression on Lin Huang¡¯s face at all.

    The rest were relieved to hear this. Since Lin Huang had said that, it meant he was confident about passing through the Fiendish Swamp Monsters¡¯ gathering area.

    Soon after they moved forward, Lan Ling suddenly gave warning, ¡°There are Fiendish Swamp Monsters hiding approximately one thousand meters ahead.¡±

    Lin Huang released his Divine Telekinesis but found nothing.

    He could not help secretly eximing that Lan Ling¡¯s spell probing technique was indeed extremely useful.

    Lin Huang sent out his Divine Telekinesis again after the team had advanced for several hundred meters. He thought that perhaps he would find something with his Divine Telekinesis since they were closer now. However, he still did not sense anything unusual. The swamp seemed peaceful; apart from a ground full of mud and mire, there was nothing else.

    Aside from Lin Huang, Virtuoso and the rest also sent out their Divine Telekinesis and found nothing either.

    If not for Lan Ling¡¯s spell detection sensing those Fiendish Swamp Monsters, perhaps the entire team would have fallen into the Fiendish Swamp Monsters¡¯ trap.

    The group continued moving forward, but the Fiendish Swamp Monster restrained itself and did not attack.

    It only attacked atst when Lin Huang and the rest flew by above it.

    Over a hundred coal-ck tentacles shot up from the swamp as if a volcano had erupted, ensnaring the team like a massive web, as if it wanted to capture all five of them.

    If Lan Ling had not given advance warning, this ambush that came out of nowhere might really have seeded. Although it was hard to capture Lin Huang and the others, the attack was enough to put them in an awkward situation for a while.

    However, since Lan Ling had mentioned it to them earlier, they hade prepared.

    The moment the Fiendish Swamp Monster attacked, Lin Huang held Mirror under everyone¡¯s bodies.

    The tentacles above that were about to ensnare everyone were blocked directly. To be precise, not only were they blocked, but the hundred-over tentacles bounced back the moment they collided with Mirror.

    The Fiendish Swamp Monster that had made the covert attack clearly had not foreseen this happening. Before it could react, its hundred-over tentacles had been stabbed full of holes like a sieve. In the blink of an eye, its life force was gone.

    Its disgusting green carcass floated up from the swamp, and everyone was finally able to see what the monster really looked like.

    It was a soft-bodied monster, entirely green in color. It had multiple tumors of various sizes on its skin like a toad, and its entire body exuded a rotten, pungent stench that was worse than the swamp.

    As for the tentacles it had extended earlier, it was not that the monster had tentacles. Instead, it had simted them with its body.

    After sensing the Fiendish Swamp Monster¡¯s death, as well as the Rule Bending Powers and sequence powers that surged into his body, Lin Huang raised his brows, puzzled.

    Although this Fiendish Swamp Monster only had thebat strength of a fourth-rank Heavenly God, the amount of Rule Bending Powers and sequence powers that he obtained from it were far higher than most monsters of the samebat strength. It was only slightly less than the Gluttons and Greeds of the samebat strength.

    This was an unexpectedly pleasurable surprise for Lin Huang.

    ¡®I wonder if this is a special case, or if all Fiendish Swamp Monsters master a great many Rule Bending Powers...¡¯ Lin Huang had his doubts, but he knew the answer to his question would soon be revealed.

    Very soon, the team encountered a second Fiendish Swamp Monster.

    Lin Huang took the lead in killing it and once more plundered a great number of Rule Bending Powers again.

    It was the same for the subsequent third and fourth Fiendish Swamp Monsters. Each of them provided him with a massive amount of Rule Bending Powers.

    This allowed Lin Huang to be certain that Fiendish Swamp Monsters would provide a massive amount of Rule Bending Powers, and that the first one was not just a special case.

    However, he could not quite understand why such a monster would have such an extraordinarilyrge number of Rule Bending Powers and sequence powers¡ªfar beyond the usual amount.

    He continued to puzzle over this until Virtuoso unintentionally mentioned that Fiendish Swamp Monsters were actually saprophagous monsters that would clear the swamp of all debris. Their method of doing so was to swallow everything.

    This made Lin Huang specte that the Fiendish Swamp Monsters had an ability simr to Gluttons, whereby they could obtain Rule Bending Powers and sequence powers from powerhouses¡¯ dead bodies.

    However, just like Gluttons, although they obtained many Rule Bending Power and sequence power, they could not use many of them. Their overall ability was no more powerful than monsters of the same level.

    Meanwhile, Lin Huang was able to take advantage of the monsters¡¯ trait of possessing many Rule Bending Powers and sequence powers.

    Lin Huang¡ªwho was initially not interested in the Fiendish Swamp Monsters¡ªhad his interest piqued considerably after confirming that such monsters could provide him with a massive amount of Rule Bending Powers.

    He was now in a rather enthusiastic hunting frame of mind, having fallen into manic monster-hunting mode ever since the Gluttons and the Greeds...

 Chapter 1550 - All The EXP!

    <h4>Chapter 1550: All The EXP!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lin Huang spent less than twenty minutes killing all the Fiendish Swamp Monsters along the way, plundering millions of Rule Bending Powers.

    If not for the consideration that he was still a part of Virtuoso¡¯s team, he would most certainly have killed all the Fiendish Swamp Monsters in the area instead of only killing the Fiendish Swamp Monsters along the way; none of them would have been spared. After all, these were monsters that gave him EXP and they were hard toe by.

    After leaving the Fiendish Swamp Monsters¡¯ territory, the team continued moving forward.

    Lan Ling used her spell probe, again and again, attempting to locate the unusual ce that Virtuoso had mentioned. However, her efforts were of no avail.

    As they had Lin Huang with them, they passed through the monsters¡¯ gathering areas one after the other without any difficulty.

    Despite this, their progress was not exactly swift.

    After all, their senses were impeded. Not only that, there was danger almost everywhere in this swamp area.

    After passing by a monster-gathering area, Lan Ling initiated a new round of probing.

    She opened her eyes a momentter. ¡°There¡¯s a Demonic Fir Forest ahead of us...¡±

    She nced at Lin Huang after saying that and hesitated a moment before asking, ¡°Do we go around it?¡±

    Thest time she asked that question had been when they had encountered the Fiendish Swamp Monsters.

    As if worried that Lin Huang might not understand the situation, she added, ¡°The situation in the Demonic Fir Forest is ratherplicated. Apart from the Demonic Firs having inherently powerful territorial instincts and extremely powerful offensive capabilities, there are many tribes that live in symbiosis with them in the Demonic Fir Forest¡ªfor instance, the Dead Spirit Vines, Fish Apes, Lightning Snakes, and so on...¡±

    Lin Huang¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard that.

    As far as he was concerned, the more monsters there were, the more rules he could plunder.

    One must know that he had reaped an abundance of EXP before hunting the Fiendish Swamp Monsters. Subsequent rounds after that had gotten him less than one-third of the EXP he had obtained from killing the Fiendish Swamp Monsters.

    Now, upon hearing that there were many types of monsters in the Demonic Fir Forest, his first thought was that this was the perfect chance to gain a massive amount of EXP. Naturally, he would not let such an opportunity pass him by.

    ¡°Let¡¯s just go in.¡± Lin Huang nced at Virtuoso beside him after saying that. ¡°What if the phantom city¡¯s entrance is in this forest? We¡¯d miss it if we detour around it.¡±

    He said this intentionally as he was worried that everyone would opt for going around it.

    However, what he said made some sense.

    If the entrance to the phantom city was within this Demonic Fir Forest, they wouldpletely miss it if they made a detour around the Forest. It would also mean that their journey into the foggy swamp was all for naught.

    Virtuoso had initially chosen to explore this area, as they suspected that it might be the phantom city¡¯s entrance.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go in then.¡± Virtuoso pondered for a while but still nodded in the end.

    The rest made no objections after Virtuoso had spoken.

    After all, Virtuoso was the one who had formed the team. The main objective for them gathering in the Abyss was to help Virtuoso obtain the casten¡¯s seal of Phantom City.

    After confirming that they would not detour around, Lin Huang once again zed the trail. Leading the team, he flew into the Demonic Fir Forest area up ahead.

    ...

    The Demonic Fir was a type of nt monster. Actually, ¡®Demonic Fir¡¯ was the general overarching name for an entire category. There were many types of different Demonic Firs that fell under this category, and all of them had different names.

    The monsters in the foggy area¡¯s Demonic Fir Forest were called Night Demon Firs.

    This type of monster had a very unique characteristic¡ªthey were basically in a state of deep slumber during the day. During the day, even if people passed through the whole of the Demonic Fir Forest, they might not be attacked by even one Night Demon Fir. As long as their bodies did not touch the Night Demon Firs, and they did not make any loud noises, they basically would not wake the trees.

    However, the Night Demon Firs would fullye alive at night.

    Nighttime was party time for all Night Demon Firs; it was also their time for hunting.

    They would extend their branches and use their de-like leaves to shred apart any intruders that approached their territory.

    However, the most frightening thing about the Demonic Fir Forest was not the Demonic Firs themselves, but the monsters that were living in symbiosis with them.

    There might be powerful beings hiding among those monsters.

    Lin Huang could not help being stunned when he saw the Night Demon Firs before him.

    Although he had already read the information about the Demonic Firs much earlier on, he had not expected them to be so massive when he set eyes on them in person.

    Each of these Firs had a diameter of over two meters. They were so tall that their tops were in the clouds.

    At the same time, Lin Huang heard startled gasps near him.

    ¡°So big!¡± This exmation came from Lan Ling.

    ¡°So thick!¡± This was from Tu Tong.

    Lin Huang¡¯s thoughts took a slightly perverse turn when both exmations came together.

    However, at that moment, the several Night Demon Firs within their field of vision moved almost simultaneously.

    Countless branches whipped out like lightning, the leaves on the twigs unfolding like des.

    If this attack had struck them, Lin Huang¡¯s entire group might have been sliced into countless lumps of meat immediately.

    However, since they hade prepared, they were naturally not caught off guard. As soon as the Night Demon Firs attacked, they reacted at once.

    Lin Huang¡¯s finger stabbed out, and a ck mirror coalesced in front of him.

    This time, he did not shield the rest.

    He did this mainly because earlier, he had been too enthusiastic when he was hunting the Fiendish Swamp Monsters and did not give the rest the opportunity to showcase their skills. It was Virtuoso who suggested that he give Lan Ling and Tu Tong some opportunities forbat.

    In subsequent battles, therefore, he had intentionally not taken special care to protect both of them.

    Furthermore, the Night Demon Firs did not have stealth techniques, and their abilities could not be considered overwhelming. For Lan Ling and Tu Tong, these were the bestbat opponents to practice on.

    Naturally, he did not have to protect Virtuoso and Saber9.

    Therefore, Lin Huang only protected himself when he raised his shield this time, ignoring the rest.

    The several Night Demon Firs whipped their branches around maniacally as if they were dancing in the dark.

    However, any branches that came at Lin Huang were flung back in a strange manner when they struck the ck mirror in front of him. The fully-unfurled leaves on the branches were now aimed at the Night Demon Fir instead, wildly attacking it.

    The Night Demon Fir was not an inherently intelligent monster. By the time it realized something was wrong, it was toote.

    In an instant, countless leaves collided with the branches. Within less than half a second, the massive tree was left with a short, bald trunk stump jutting out from the ground, less than 18 centimeters high.

    If there had been any onlookers who did not understand the reason for this, they might have been astonished and wondered why this Night Demon Fir hadmitted suicide.

    Did it not have the confidence to live just because it looked too ordinary?

    The battle on Lin Huang¡¯s side ended in no time at all. The entire process had taken less than half a second.

    However, Virtuoso and the rest were still inbat.

    After disposing of the Night Demon Fir that had attacked him, Lin Huang checked on the situation with the rest. He then turned his eyes away and closed them to feel the Rule Bending Powers surging into his body. A momentter, he suddenly opened his eyes, and there was a slight gleam in them.

    This Night Demon Fir had provided a substantial amount of rules, only slightly less than Fiendish Swamp Monsters of the samebat strength.

    This stirred up Lin Huang¡¯s hunting spirit, causing it to ze once again.

    ¡°These trees are all EXP!¡±

 Chapter 1551 - Triple Happiness!

    <h4>Chapter 1551: Triple Happiness!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    For every ordinary fourth-rank Heavenly God that he killed, Lin Huang could obtain twenty thousand to twenty-five thousand types of Rule Bending Powers.

    However, he obtained eighty thousand to one hundred thousand types of Rule Bending Powers just from killing one fourth-rank Night Demon Fir. It was almost four times more than what he could get from Heavenly Gods of the samebat strength.

    The Night Demon Firs with higherbat strength would have even more Rule Bending Powers within their bodies.

    As far as Lin Huang was concerned, killing these monsters was undoubtedly the best way to obtain EXP.

    As he led the team forward, apart from letting Tu Tong and Lan Ling practice on the beginner-level monsters, he would kill the rest right away. He did not give Virtuoso and Saber9 anybat opportunities at all.

    Virtuoso and Saber9 did not say anything either. They had already begun to realize that Lin Huang seemed to be extra enthusiastic about killing specific monsters.

    This was because he clearly did not bother to battle certain monsters, but others he would rush in to kill.

    However, the two of them could not figure out what aroused Lin Huang¡¯s interest for killing these monsters. To them, the several types of monsters he was enthusiastic about killing did not seem to have anything inmon.

    The team continued moving ahead in the Demonic Fir Forest.

    Very soon, Lin Huang had obtained over a million Rule Bending Powers easily. It was certainly more than several times faster than killing regr monsters.

    Suddenly, Lan Ling issued a reminder, ¡°There¡¯ll be Dead Spirit Vines ahead.¡±

    The Dead Spirit Vine was a parasitic vine monster that lived on the Demonic Firs. While simultaneously obtaining nutrients from the Demonic Firs, they would repay this by using their strength to help the Demonic Firs hunt. Their attacks were not physical like the Demonic Firs but directly targeted the spiritualyer.

    Once the Dead Spirit Vines had extracted more nutrients than the Demonic Firs could give out, the Dead Spirit Vines would usually choose to leave their host Demonic Firs and look for a more powerful Demonic Fir to live on as a parasite. This was to prevent the Demonic Firs from being harmed. Meanwhile, powerful Dead Spirit Vines that could not be satisfied by the nutrients provided by one Demonic Fir would live on multiple Demonic Firs at the same time to divide up the burden. However, such powerful Dead Spirit Vines usually possessed terrifying ability, which could support the hunting proclivities of multiple Demonic Firs.

    The symbiotic rtionship between the Dead Spirit Vines and Demonic Firs was a mutually beneficial virtuous cycle.

    For the Night Demon Firs, the benefits they received from the Dead Spirit Vines was even greater. This was because the Dead Spirit Vines would take the initiative to hunt and kill any creatures that invaded their territory when the Night Demon Firs were asleep during the day.

    Everyone in the team plucked up their courage when they heard Lan Ling¡¯s reminder, and were even more on their guard.

    The Dead Spirit Vines¡¯bat abilities were more powerful than Night Demon Firs of the samebat strength. Not only that, they had many techniques. Their overall ability would elevate significantly when theybined forces with the Demonic Firs to fight.

    However, when Lin Huang heard Lan Ling¡¯s reminder, the first thought that shed through his head was, ¡®Since they¡¯re the Night Demon Firs¡¯ parasites, wouldn¡¯t they have simr amounts of Rule Bending Powers and sequence powers as the Night Demon Firs?!¡¯

    His eyes lit up again when he considered this.

    If that were really the case, it would mean that he would gain double EXP¡ªdouble the happiness!

    Naturally, Virtuoso and the rest had no idea about these strange thoughts in his head.

    Lin Huang led the team forward, seemingly cautious. Not far into the journey, they encountered a new round of stealth attacks.

    This round was different from the previous battle, as this time the Night Demon Firs and Dead Spirit Vines attacked simultaneously.

    Vine silhouettes and branches extended, filling the air. The intensity of the attack was more than several times stronger than before; furthermore, this time the attacks targeted all the members of the team.

    The members of the team were armed and ready for battle; even Saber9 looked much more serious now.

    As for Virtuoso, although their expression was not visible under the mask, the rest could clearly see that they were no longer as rxed as before.

    Due to the intersecting attacks of vine silhouettes and tree branches, it was very hard to differentiate which were spiritual attacks from the Dead Spirit Vines, and which were the Night Demon Firs¡¯ physical attacks.

    Lin Huang was the only one who felt unusually excited.

    Seeing the attacksing toward them, dense as rain, he stabbed a finger into the air, raising Mirror to shield everyone in the team.

    This time, he raised Mirror without any trouble at all, as if he were worried that hisrades could not handle the monsters. However, Lin Huang was the only one who knew that the actual motivation behind this was so he could kill the monsters himself and obtain all the benefits.

    Mirror steadily suspended itself in the air, over everyone¡¯s heads. Virtuoso and the rest were initially worried that it might not be able to provide any defense against spiritual attacks. However, they soon realized that Lin Huang¡¯s Mirror was much more powerful than they had ever imagined. Very quickly, they felt at ease and settled down to watch the scenario y out.

    In the void, branches and vines surged toward the group like a furious storm. The moment they touched Mirror, however, they bounced back at an even faster speed.

    On the heels of that, blood-curdling screams could be heard in the fog.

    A momentter, the attacks that had blotted out the sky werepletely gone, and the fog had also be silent.

    Lin Huang had dominated the entire ce with just one finger.

    Tu Tong and Lan Ling were so utterly stunned, they could not snap back to their senses even a momentter.

    Virtuoso and Sword9 looked at each other and saw astonishment in each other¡¯s eyes that was hard to conceal. This defense technique was practically invincible!

    Lin Huang, on the other hand, stood where he was, sensing the massive number of rules that were surging into his body.

    Just simply pointing a finger had gained him up to one million EXP¡¯s worth of rules.

    He sensed that his earlier spection had been confirmed as well.

    Each Dead Spirit Vine had a simr number of rules to the Night Demon Firs that theytched onto as parasites.

    The rewards he reaped this round really made him feel twice as happy!

    After dispelling Mirror, Lin Huang extended his telekic threads one after the other to drag the carcasses back.

    He was also finally able to see the Dead Spirit Vines¡¯ form.

    It was a type of ck rattan, the thickness of which varied from that of an adult¡¯s thigh to the size of a bucket. They were like massive boa constrictors.

    What was more unusual was that all these rattans did not look entirely alike. Apart from a ck-colored base, they were all different.

    Some had sprouted thorns on their surfaces; some were full of fleshy tumors; some had scales, while some were covered with poisonous secretions...

    Although the Dead Spirit Vines would divide into multiple branches when they attacked, one could imagine the consequences if one¡¯s soul were struck by those rattans.

    Lan Ling and Tu Tong thought it was rather frightening as they watched from the sidelines.

    ¡°Store them up. Dead Spirit Vines are great materials for refining spirit weapons even in the universe,¡± Virtuosomented with a smile, ¡°You should be able to sell them at a good price when we get out of here.¡±

    Lin Huang¡¯s brows shot up when he heard that. He had not expected to have an extra windfall like this.

    Spirit-type god relics were usually expensive as the refinement materials were rare, what more the god sequence relics that Heavenly Gods used.

    Naturally, the price for Dead Spirit Vines would be high as they were the main materials for refining god sequence relics. The demand would be high as well.

    Lin Huang was even more interested in hunting Dead Spirit Vines now that Virtuoso had provided this information.

    This was not merely double happiness¡ªit was triple happiness!

 Chapter 1552 - Two Young Ones

    <h4>Chapter 1552: Two Young Ones</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The first round of battle where the Night Demon Firs and Dead Spirit Vinesbined their attacks was intense, but it also ended very rapidly.

    As the team moved on ahead, the same thing happened in the second and third rounds.

    With Lin Huang¡¯s Mirror, not a single attacking Night Demon Fir and Dead Spirit Vine could survive.

    Virtuoso and the rest were feeling more and more stunned by the invincibility of this skill.

    ¡°Won¡¯t this skill... drain your Divine Power?¡± Lan Ling finally could not help asking after she had observed for a while along the way.

    ¡°How could that be possible?!¡± Lin Huang thought her question was rather baffling, but he exined patiently anyway, ¡°Every time Mirror defends against an attack, one-tenth of my Divine Power is drained. If my opponent¡¯s attack contains spiritual power, Rule Bending Power or sequence power, I¡¯ll drain one-tenth of their spiritual power, Rule Bending Power or sequence power.¡±

    After listening to this exnation, Virtuoso and the rest thought this skill called Mirror was even more incredible.

    Lin Huang could send his opponents¡¯ attacks back at them just by draining one-tenth of his Divine Power.

    This was the equivalent of doing practically nothing except holding up Mirror, and his enemies would have their powers drained.

    The reason for this was because no matter what attack his opponent sent at him, the drain on Lin Huang¡¯s side would forever be one-tenth of his opponent¡¯s powers.

    Saber9 fell into deep contemtion after hearing Lin Huang¡¯s exnation; he was thinking of a way to counter Lin Huang¡¯s attack. However, no matter how hard he thought, he could onlye up with two ways of doing so.

    One was for the power of the attack to exceed Mirror¡¯s limit, which meant that it had to exceed ten times that of Lin Huang¡¯s most powerful attack. He felt that perhaps even most ninth-rank Heavenly Gods could not achieve this.

    The other way was to surround Lin Huang with a multitude.

    Although a single person would find it hard to drain Lin Huang¡¯s Divine Power, as long as there were enough opponents, they would be able topletely exhaust his Divine Power sooner orter.

    Naturally, Saber9 was not wrong in his idea, but what he did not know was that the density of Lin Huang¡¯s Divine Power far exceeded that of ordinary people. Draining the Divine Power within Lin Huang¡¯s body like that would require many more individuals than Saber9 had anticipated.

    As the team moved on in the fog, the number of rules that Lin Huang obtained also increased.

    Within less than half an hour even, the number of rules within him had skyrocketed to tens of millions.

    However, they seemed to be going deeper into the Demonic Fir Forest. The further they went, the higher thebat strength of the Night Demon Firs and Dead Spirit Vines. The frequency of Lin Huang and the rest encountering other monsters living in groups in the Demonic Forest increased as well.

    Although Virtuoso and the rest began participating inbat, Lin Huang¡¯s efficiency in obtaining rules only increased.

    Over an hourter, the number of rules within Lin Huang¡¯s body had broken through to one hundred million.

    However, he was still only halfway to breaking through to ninth-rank.

    He was extraordinarily excited. If not for Virtuoso and the rest being present, he would have stayed to hunt until hisbat strength achieved another breakthrough.

    Right in the midst of Lin Huang¡¯s enthusiastic killing spree, Lan Ling¡¯s voice suddenly came through.

    ¡°There might be a powerful Dead Spirit Vine approximately ten kilometers ahead...¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you confirm the probe results?¡± Virtuoso asked immediately.

    ¡°It isn¡¯t that¡ªI didn¡¯t detect the Dead Spirit Vine, but I detected trails simr to those left behind by Dead Spirit Vines slithering through,¡± Lan Ling paused, then continued, ¡°Judging by the trails, this Dead Spirit Vine is at least three meters thick...¡±

    Virtuoso fell silent after hearing what she said.

    ¡°Three meters thick?! Are you sure about that?¡± Lin Huang could not help asking. Even he thought that was quite unbelievable.

    It must be noted that most of the Dead Spirit Vines Lin Huang¡¯s group had encountered were merely as thick as an adult¡¯s thigh, while the thickest one was as thick as a bucket. Basically, they did not see many that were half a meter in diameter. Naturally, everyone was doubtful when Lan Ling reported that the Dead Spirit Vine was three meters thick.

    ¡°I¡¯m very certain about how thick it is!¡± Lan Ling added after that, ¡°However, it also might be left behind by monsters such as boa constrictors.¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s really a Dead Spirit Vine of that size, itsbat strength might be above ninth-rank. There¡¯s a high possibility that it might be a half-step Lord as well,¡± Virtuoso said, ncing at Saber9 and Lin Huang.

    Saber9 said nothing. Instead, he looked at Lin Huang.

    Lin Huang noticed everyone looking at him and knew that they were waiting for him to voice his opinion.¡±I definitely can¡¯t kill a half-step Lord. But... I think we can go check it out first. What if it¡¯s not a half-step Lord?¡±

    ¡°What if it is, though?¡± Virtuoso asked Lin Huang.

    ¡°If it is, I have a way of escape.¡± Lin Huang was not particrly worried; at most, he could utilize a substitute for death so he would not die. ¡°However, the chances of the rest of you dying will be very high...

    ¡°That¡¯s not eptable. Why don¡¯t I go check it out first?¡± Lin Huang suggested again.

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be easier to just detour around it?¡± Tu Tong could not helpmenting.

    ¡°Lan Ling merely detected suspicious trails on the ground. Even if it¡¯s really a Dead Spirit Vine, we have no guarantee that it will linger in that area. Other areas might not be safe either. After all, such a massive Dead Spirit Vine is sure to have many Night Demon Firs protecting it¡ªwe have no way of knowing where the borders of their protected area lie anyway.

    ¡°Furthermore, the area under this Dead Spirit Vine¡¯s protection ought to be massive. We can¡¯t rule out the possibility that the phantom city¡¯s entrance is within this area.¡±

    Thetter part of Lin Huang¡¯sment was also the reason for Virtuoso¡¯s hesitation.

    If not for this consideration, Virtuoso would definitely have let everyone detour without hesitation. He, too, was unwilling to take on a half-step Lord powerhouse.

    Saber9 said nothing; he had realized this as well.

    Seeing that Virtuoso was taking a long time to make up his mind, Saber9 finally spoke up.

    ¡°How about this¡ªwe¡¯ll leave the two young ones here, and the three of us will go check it out first.¡±

    He obviously meant Lan Ling and Tu Tong when he referred to ¡®the two young ones.¡¯ By now, he was treating Lin Huang entirely as a senior of the same level.

    Virtuoso nodded only after Saber9 said this. ¡°Let¡¯s do that then.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure you won¡¯t die if we encounter a half-step Lord?¡± Lin Huang looked at Virtuoso and Saber9. ¡°If you¡¯re not confident of that, then it¡¯s better if I go on my own.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re underestimating us a little too much,¡± Virtuoso snapped, annoyed.

    ¡°My Primordium left me something for my survival.¡± Surprisingly, Saber9 was much more frank.

    Although Virtuoso said nothing, they clearly had a simr method.

    ¡°That¡¯s no problem then.¡± Lin Huang had no more objections.

    Virtuoso turned around and looked at Lan Ling and Tu Tong. ¡°Both of you stay here. We¡¯ll contact you after we¡¯ve done some reconnaissance.¡±

    The pair nodded immediately. Although Virtuoso was not their master¡¯s Primordium, Virtuoso was their master¡¯s clone after all. They did not dare disobey an order Virtuoso had given.

    Lin Huang led Saber9 and Virtuoso ahead after Virtuoso had given instructions to Tu Tong and Lan Ling.

    Lan Ling watched the three of them disappear into the fog. After a long while, she said in a tiny voice, ¡°Master also left us a survival method...¡±

    Beside her, Tu Tong patted her shoulder. ¡°We¡¯ll just mess things up if we go with them. We¡¯d better wait obediently here and see what they find.¡±

 Chapter 1553 - Weâ€™re Here Anyway

    <h4>Chapter 1553: We¡¯re Here Anyway</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lin Huang led his team of three forward after leaving Lan Ling and Tu Tong behind.

    After two rounds of being attacked by monsters, they finally saw the trail left behind by the Dead Spirit Vine that Lan Ling had mentioned.

    It was a shallow gully, but its diameter was approximately three meters wide. It looked very much as if a massive creature approximately three meters wide had pressed down on the road as it went, leaving such a trail behind.

    When they saw the gully, Lin Huang and the other two scanned their surroundings with Divine Telekinesis, gathering whatever information they could.

    ¡°It ought to have been a few days since this trail was left behind. There are no aura remnants on it at all, and there¡¯s no trace of Divine Power and Rule Bending Power in the surrounding area,¡± Saber9 was the first to speak up.

    ¡°Whether or not the trail was left by a Dead Spirit Vine, it should have been a while since it appeared nearby.¡± Lin Huang nodded lightly. ¡°It might not be around here anymore.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re here anyway, so let¡¯s just look around.¡± Virtuoso did not seem content for them to have wasted their timeing here.

    Lin Huang and Saber9 had no objections to this. All of them continued moving forward, following the direction where the gully extended.

    After advancing for a short while, they soon noticed something unusual.

    ¡°There¡¯s not a single monster around, not even a Night Demon Fir...¡± Lin Huang frowned slightly and could not help raising his concerns. ¡°Is this normal?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s very strange,¡± Saber9 answered before Virtuoso could speak.

    ¡°Can we ascertain what exactly the situation is?¡± Lin Huang fixed his gaze on Virtuoso when he asked that.

    ¡°We can¡¯t confirm anything for the time being,¡± Virtuoso shook their head and replied in the negative.

    Lin Huang¡¯s brows lifted when he heard this reply; he said nothing more after that.

    Clearly, Virtuoso had some spections but they could not confirm anything just yet.

    Under such circumstances, it was futile to press them further.

    If there were things essential for them to know, Virtuoso would definitely tell them.

    The three continued moving forward, but the quietness around remained. No living things appeared within the sensing range of their Divine Telekinesis.

    Not only were there no monsters, but there were also no Night Demon Firs or even Dead Spirit Vines.

    Lin Huang even had faint suspicions about whether or not they had already left the Demon Fir Forest area.

    The three flew on in this manner for over ten minutes before their Divine Telekinesis finally sensed a dense Night Demon Fir Foresting up ahead.

    They immediately had their guards up when they saw the Night Demon Fir Forest again.

    Any anomalies happening that meant something was definitely wrong!

    As expected, before they went too much further, they sensed a colossal monster hiding in the dense forest within the sensing range of their Divine Telekinesis.

    It was a monster simr to a giant boa constrictor. The diameter of its torso was at least three meters wide.

    Although they had only sensed part of the monster¡¯s body, they immediately spected that this was the monster that had previously left the trail on the ground.

    Judging by its aura, Lin Huang and the others were sure that this monster was a Dead Spirit Vine.

    It was an unusually massive Dead Spirit Vine!

    Almost as soon as their Divine Telekinesis picked up on the Dead Spirit Vine, the Dead Spirit Vine also became aware of their Divine Telekinesis.

    At the same time, Lin Huang and the others felt an overwhelming Divine Telekinesis sweeping through, then locking onto each of them.

    Their expressions immediately changed, as they could clearly sense that the strength of this creature¡¯s Divine Telekinesis had exceeded the standard of a Heavenly God.

    As the Divine Telekinesis locked onto them, a terrifying suppression descended.

    The three of them felt a sudden weight on their shoulders, as if something heavy was pressing down on them.

    The suppression was so powerful that it felt tangible, directly affecting their movements.

    In the face of this wave of suppression, a long saber quickly coalesced in Saber9¡¯s hand. From head to toe, his Saber Dao heavenly rule activated at its peak, while his saber force soared, forcibly contending against the suppression.

    Virtuoso¡¯s form, on the other hand, began turning illusory. Their body appeared to be an illusion stacked upon with manyyers; it looked extremely creepy.

    Instead of contending against the suppression like Saber9, Virtuoso chose to offload the force. They used countless illusory clones to share the suppression load. The final remaining force on their body was almost non-existent.

    Meanwhile, Lin Huang consolidated Sword Dao heavenly rule within his body, battle sword in hand. Terrifying sword force emanated from him, consolidating a blood-red sword-wielding shadow above his head.

    The shadow wore scarlet battle armor, and the sword in its grasp was 90% simr to Neb, the battle sword Lin Huang wielded.

    However, the shadow was entirely wreathed in red mist so its face could not be seen clearly.

    Saber9 and Virtuoso were stunned when they saw the shadow consolidating above Lin Huang¡¯s head.

    Naturally, they knew what this shadow consolidated from sword force meant.

    This was the projection of Great Dao Will. Only powerhouses who had touched Dao could bring about the emergence of Great Dao Will to project such a phenomenon.

    The appearance of the shadow proved that Lin Huang¡¯s Sword Dao had already touched the threshold of Dao.

    Even Lin Huang thought it was strange when he saw the appearance of the shadow. Naturally, he knew what it was. However, he knew that the Great Dao Will¡¯s projection had very little to do with his Sword Dao level.

    After all, his Sword Dao heavenly rule had only just crossed the threshold of Heavenly Heart¡ªhe was still very far from reaching Heavenly Dao.

    The emergence of the Great Dao Will might have been caused by the presence of the Sword seal within his body.

    However, he did not have the time to dwell on the matter as he had to face a powerful enemy.

    After the appearance of the Great Dao Will, the suppression from the Dead Spirit Vine disappearedpletely. This also boosted Lin Huang¡¯s confidence.

    He was not satisfied with merely removing the pressureing from the suppression. From what he could see, the three of them would be attacked sooner orter since the Dead Spirit Vine¡¯s Divine Telekinesis had locked onto them.

    He would seize the chance to gain the upper hand now that the pressure had been dispelled before his opponent could make another move.

    Lin Huang hesitated no further at this point.

    The battle sword in his hand transformed into a long, narrow de.

    Weapon in both hands, his figure turned into a blood-red electric arc as he charged in the direction of the Dead Spirit Vine.

    Almost simultaneously, the giant projection above his head moved as well, doing the exact same thing he was doing.

    At the same time that Lin Huang moved, the Dead Spirit Vine moved too.

    Countless rattans surged forward like a tangle of snakes, sweeping toward the three of them like a tsunami.

    At the same time that the Dead Spirit Vine attacked, the Night Demon Firs in the forest ahead also extended their branches to join in the massacre.

    Inparison, Lin Huang seemed like a solitary ant charging at an ocean wave. He looked unbelievably tiny.

    Behind him, Virtuoso and Saber9 had not expected him to be so extreme.

    He had unsheathed his sword for the kill without a single word.

    However, after a mere second¡¯s dy, they reacted immediately.

    The two looked at each other and immediately understood what the other was thinking.

    When facing a powerful enemy, there was no fleeing¡ªonly battle!

    Golden saber gleams filled the sky along with countless white palm prints, attacking the rattan horde, leaving the way free for Lin Huang and clearing the surroundings...

 Chapter 1554 - A Massive EXP Pack

    <h4>Chapter 1554: A Massive EXP Pack</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Countless rattans and branches intersected, practically blotting out the entire sky as they surged forth like a tsunami.

    Lin Huang and the other two were like three little boats traveling in the waves, against the wind. They looked as if their boats would capsize anytime.

    In the face of an opponent suspected to be half-step lord-level, the three of them showed no fear at all.

    Countless rattans were crushed into dust as they were swallowed up by Lin Huang¡¯s blood-red sword gleam.

    Meanwhile, Virtuoso and Saber9, who were behind him on both sides, held nothing back in their attacks. Wave upon wave of palm prints and saber gleams filled the sky with brilliant golden and white luster.

    Both of them were fighting as hard as they could so Lin Huang could have an opportunity to attack.

    The three of them surrounded the opponent on three fronts and tore a rift in the massive wave by force.

    If one were to watch from above, it was as if a strand of golden, red, and white thread was going against the current amid the massive tsunami-like wave without a single pause along the way.

    Quite some timeter, the thread made it to the top of the wave atst.

    Lin Huang and the other two also finally saw the culprit that had attacked earlier¡ªthe Dead Spirit Vine.

    Within the Night Demon Fir Forest that had now copsed to the ground, a gigantic Dead Spirit Vine seemed to be staring at the three of them like a snake.

    Lin Huang and the other two had yet to catch a glimpse of its entire form, but while the Dead Spirit Vine was slithering, they were also able to see scales on it that looked like those of a dragon.

    If not for their Divine Telekinesis having sensed things, they might have thought that it was a Dragon Tribe monster terrorizing the ce if they had relied on the evidence of their eyes.

    However, Virtuoso and Saber9 knew very well that this Dead Spirit Vine having such scales on its surface was very likely because it had swallowed a member of the Dragon Tribe or a Dragon Tribe member¡¯s remains.

    When it saw Lin Huang and the others approaching, the strength and frequency of the Dead Spirit Vine¡¯s attacks peaked almost immediately.

    However, Lin Huang merely made a grand gesture, and Mirror appeared as a shield in front of the three of them,pletely blocking all the attacks.

    Countless rattans and branches were deflected back when they hit Mirror,nding on the Dead Spirit Vine¡¯s massive body.

    ¡°This fellow isn¡¯t a half-step Lord!¡± Lin Huang confirmed as soon as he witnessed Mirror taking effect. He shared the news with Virtuoso and Saber9 through voice transmission.

    Virtuoso and Saber9 already had their suspicions when the three of them managed to tear a rift through the wave of rattans. However, they also considered that since they were just attacking casually, the Dead Spirit Vine might not be taking them seriously, so its attack strength was rather weak.

    However, now the three of them were almost right in front of it.

    By all normal logic, it was impossible that this Dead Spirit Vine would hold back on its attacks. At this point, the power of its attacks would definitely be at its usual standard, perhaps even stronger.

    However, its attack did not break through Lin Huang¡¯s Mirror¡¯s defense. It clearly proved that itsbat strength was not yet at half-step lord-level.

    The three of them heaved a sigh of relief after confirming that the Dead Spirit Vine was not a half-step Lord, but merely a peak ninth-rank powerhouse.

    They looked at each other, and it seemed that all of them could read the excitement in each others¡¯ eyes.

    Now that there was no longer the fear of fighting a half-step Lord, all three¡¯s hunting enthusiasm suddenly soared to the highest level.

    They had never encountered a peak ninth-rank heavenly god-level powerhouse before. It was the most powerful enemy they had ever fought, which was why their will to fight skyrocketed

    The Dead Spirit Vine also appeared to have sensed the three¡¯s intentions and became fully enraged.

    Countless rattans swarmed from all directions, descending upon them like torrents of rain.

    Lin Huang moved his fingers slightly, and Mirror turned into a sphere immediately, enveloping himself, Virtuoso, and Saber9. It countered this round of attack wlessly.

    ¡°Is your Divine Power and Rule Bending Power enough to defend against such an attack?¡± Virtuoso could not help asking.

    Beside them, Saber9 had the same doubts, and he looked at Lin Huang as well.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give advance notice if I¡¯m running out.¡± Lin Huang¡¯s expression was calm with no hint of concern. ¡°I¡¯m not one of those stubborn people who¡¯s afraid of admitting defeat.¡±

    The duo was relieved as they could tell by Lin Huang¡¯s expression that he could handle it.

    In reality, Dead Spirit Vine¡¯s attack did notst very long either.

    It seemed to sense that its attack could not break through Lin Huang¡¯s defense, andpletely abandoned the attempt after less than five minutes.

    After all, an attack of such frequency and intensity was a great drain and burden to it.

    Most importantly, Lin Huang¡¯s defensive skill was savage. Many attacks were deflected back at it¡ªthe gains did not make up for the losses. Although the deflected attacks could not harm the Vine on a physical level, more of its Divine Power and sequence power would be drained to defend itself against them.

    Noticing that the Dead Spirit Vine¡¯s attacks had weakened, Lin Huang immediately dispelled Mirror that was enveloping them.

    He had no idea what Virtuoso and Saber9 had in mind but to him, the Dead Spirit Vine was undoubtedly a massive EXP pack.

    The fourth-rank heavenly god-level Dead Spirit Vine from before had provided him with over one hundred thousand types of Rule Bending Powers. The number of rules within this peak ninth-rank Dead Spirit Vine would definitely be considerable.

    However, what he had not expected was that Virtuoso and Saber9 would fight for this monster as well.

    As soon as Mirror was dispelled, Virtuoso attacked the Dead Spirit Vine first before Lin Huang could react.

    Their jade-like white palms struck out, transforming into tens of thousands of palm prints in the void, all targeting the Dead Spirit Vine.

    Almost simultaneously when Virtuoso attacked, countless golden saber gleams consolidated in front of Saber9, surging toward the Dead Spirit Vine like a storm.

    Lin Huang was rather confused as to why both of them were even more enthusiastic than he was.

    Naturally, he would not back down. If they killed this monster, he might need to spend a few days making up for the EXP that he would lose.

    He attacked without hesitation, and it was an extremely powerful attack.

    He charged with elevenpounded levels of sequence power and Sword Dao heavenly rule.

    A brilliant blood-red glow lit up on the de at once.

    The power of the attack was like a massive blood-red sun descending upon the world. Even the fog around Lin Huang faded a little.

    Meanwhile, the sword-wielding Great Dao Will above his head did exactly the same thing.

    The gargantuan sword in its hand shone with a red glow that light up the area for miles.

    Two red glows, onerge and one small, gradually integrated within the void. As Lin Huang swung his sword, the glows turned into an invincible shockwave that shot out...

    The Dead Spirit Vine seemed to have sensed this fatal threat, andpletely abandoned dealing with Virtuoso and Saber9¡¯s attacks. It sent all of its rattans surging forward in an attempt to defend itself against Lin Huang¡¯s assault.

    However, all of the rattans turned into dust whenever the blood-red shockwave passed by; they did not manage to block the attack at all. The velocity of the attack did not slow down either, not even a little.

    Sensing that its defense had failed, the Dead Spirit Vine finally thought of running away. However, it could not escape in time as it was too big.

    Almost as soon as the thought of fleeing entered its head, its body was struck by the blood-red shockwave. The shockwave pierced through its body almost effortlessly, leaving a giant hole that was over a meter in diameter on its torso.

    The Dead Spirit Vine could sense a terrifying sequence power rushing into its wound, spreading rapidly in all directions.

    Meanwhile, its body began to copse, starting from the wound area...

    Lin Huang felt satisfaction like never before as he sensed close to three million Rule Bending Powers surging into his body like a wave. The feeling was over ten thousand times better than soaking in a hot spring during winter.

    When the Dead Spirit Vine¡¯s carcass copsed, Lin Huang, who had just devoured all of the Rule Bending Powers, suddenly felt an overwhelming Divine Telekinesis sweeping through.

    The suppressioning from the wave of Divine Telekinesis was many times more powerful than thisst Dead Spirit Vine.

    Saber9 and Virtuoso clearly sensed the same thing. Their newly-rxed nerves grew tense again. Under the force of this overwhelming suppression, they both even had their knees bowed slightly, and their breathing was visibly morebored now...

 Chapter 1555 - Phantom City Gatekeeper

    <h4>Chapter 1555: Phantom City Gatekeeper</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Sensing the wave of terrifying suppression, Lin Huang, Saber9, and Virtuoso all had a change of expression.

    The Dead Spirit Vine just now was already a peak ninth-rank heavenly god-level powerhouse. The current suppression was so powerful that it was already at the next level. It was obviously a half-step Lord, no doubt about it.

    Although Lin Huang was curious about how much of a difference there was between his ability and that of a half-step Lord, he knew very well that this newly-emerged enemy had exceeded the range of what he could handle. He began having thoughts of retreating.

    He had dared to attack without hesitation when confronting the Dead Spirit Vine earlier because the suppression from his opponent was not powerful enough to make him want to give up at once. The suppression this time, however, truly gave him the sense that he had met with an invincible foe.

    His rational side reasoned that he had no chance of winning at all if the group were to battle their foe head-on. As soon as they fought, there would only be one conclusion, which was that their opponent would kill them.

    Just when he was going to tell Virtuoso and Saber9 via voice transmission to retreat, Virtuoso¡¯s voice transmission came through first.

    ¡°Don¡¯t imagine how powerful the enemy might be. The stronger you think it is, the more powerful it will be!¡±

    Lin Huang was stunned when he heard this, but he reacted immediately. ¡°It¡¯s an illusion?!¡±

    ¡°You can think of it as that,¡± Virtuoso responded.

    At that moment, Lin Huang saw Virtuoso dispelling their defensive technique. Their knees, initially bent, gradually straightened. A momentter, they stood upright within the suppression, as if they were not affected at all.

    ¡°We¡¯ve found Phantom City¡¯s entrance.¡± Virtuoso¡¯s gaze seemed to have pierced through the fog, looking into the distance.

    ¡°Can we talk about entrancester¡ªhow do we settle the threat in front of us now?¡± Lin Huang asked through voice transmission immediately.

    ¡°That Dead Spirit Vine that we encountered earlier and this monster are Phantom City¡¯s gatekeepers. To put it simply, they¡¯re actually illusions that Phantom City created.¡±

    ¡°So the Dead Spirit Vine that we killed earlier was an illusion as well?¡± Lin Huang¡¯s brows lifted when he heard that; he had his doubts.

    The notifications that came from Xiao Hei were real enough. Meanwhile, the massive amount of Rule Bending Powers that surged into his body was real too.

    If it were an illusion, Xiao Hei would certainly not have transmitted fatality notifications.

    Virtuoso seemed to notice Lin Huang¡¯s doubts. They then exined further, ¡°It wasn¡¯t a simple illusion, but a real illusion that¡¯s simr to my ability.

    ¡°If those who fall under the illusion think it¡¯s real, it will be real and can also interfere with reality. If they insist that it¡¯s fake, then it will merely be a fabricated illusion.¡±

    ¡°Do you mean to say we wasted our efforts killing that Dead Spirit Vine earlier? When in reality, we could have ignored itpletely?¡± Lin Huang was rather speechless.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. If we insist on believing that it¡¯s not real, it will just be imaginary.¡± Virtuoso nodded. ¡°There¡¯s only one way to pass through Phantom City¡¯s gatekeepers, which is to believe that they¡¯re not real.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t we kill all of the gatekeepers by force?¡± Lin Huang raised his doubts.

    ¡°It¡¯s futile. A new gatekeeper will appear every time a gatekeeper is killed. Their abilities will be even more powerful, and their numbers will also increase,¡± Virtuoso exined somewhat helplessly, ¡°Theoretically, there is no upper limit to the gatekeeper¡¯s abilities.

    ¡°Furthermore, no Almighty would be bored enough toe to Phantom City to kill the gatekeepers just for fun.¡±

    While both of them were conversing, Lin Huang noticed that on the other side, Saber9 had stood up as well. He dispelled his defense technique,pletely ignoring this wave of powerful, invincible suppression.

    At that moment, a gigantic Night Demon Fir extended its branches. Countless leaves blotted out the entire sky in an instant, surrounding the entire space where the three of them were.

    The dense branches were like endless tentacles,ing at Lin Huang and the other two from every direction.

    ¡°You must steadfastly believe that this attack is just imaginary and that the half-step Lord whounched it isn¡¯t real!¡± Virtuoso immediately said to Lin Huang through voice transmission as they saw the branches surging toward them like a wave.

    Virtuoso already had a rough understanding of Lin Huang¡¯s abilities. Although Lin Huang was powerful, he was far from able to take on a half-step lord-level powerhouse.

    If Lin Huang was hit by the attack, he would certainly die!

    As his Divine Telekinesis sensed countless branches approaching the group, Lin Huang could not calm himself down. He instinctively wanted to counter and attack with his sword; he waspletely unable to ignore this wave of threat.

    A momentter, countless branches pierced through the fog. They pierced through Virtuoso and Saber9¡¯s bodies immediately, as if they were passing through two shadows.

    The two of them did not defend, nor did they dodge, much less show signs of being struck by the attack.

    The next second, over a hundred branches forced their way in front of Lin Huang. Instinctively, he called up Mirror in front of him to shield him.

    However, Mirror onlysted for less than a second before it suddenly shattered. The branches directly stabbed through like metal knives piercing through ss.

    Lin Huang spat a mouthful of blood. This was the bacsh from Mirror¡¯s inability to take the attack and, thus, copsing.

    This was also Lin Huang¡¯s first time encountering a situation where Mirror had been shattered by an assault.

    The branches easily pierced through Mirror and continueding straight at Lin Huang.

    Virtuoso and Saber9 were in a panic, but they could not help.

    Watching the branchesing at him, Lin Huang suddenly closed his eyes slightly and moved his lips. His emotions soon calmed down.

    An instantter, when he opened his eyes, a branch went straight through the middle of his brow. However, there was no trace of blood at all. A momentter, his body was impaled by countless branches, but it was as if they had gone through a shadow.

    Only then did Lin Huang lift his hand to wipe at the blood on the corner of his lips. He nodded at Virtuoso and Saber9 lightly. ¡°It¡¯s over!¡±

    ¡°How did you do that just now?¡± Saber9 could not help asking.

    He was aware that if he were put in a life-or-death situation after his defenses had been breached, it would be impossible for him to immediately alter his thoughts to ignore the attack.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a little trick of a Buddhist cultivator,¡± Lin Huang exined calmly.

    In reality, he knew very well that if he did not have the imperial monster, Demonic Buddhist Holy Son, it would have been hard for him to escape death earlier.

    He had borrowed the Demonic Buddhist Holy Son¡¯s meditation secret skill to clear all the thoughts in his mind immediately so he could stay calm. He then imagined that the attack was purely illusory¡ªthat the half-step Lord did not really exist.

    The whole process had been a close call. If there had been just the slightest w, he would have had to use a substitute for death and would need to be revived by now.

    Fortunately, he had handled the entire thing without any mistakes in between, which allowed him to barely escape this fatal attack.

    ¡°What do we do next?¡± Lin Huang lifted his head to look at Virtuoso.

    ¡°It¡¯s simple. Imagine Phantom City¡¯s entrance.¡± As soon as Virtuoso was done speaking, they gestured with their hand. A glittering, dazzling golden gate appeared before them. ¡°We just have to open the gates and go in.¡±

    Once they finished speaking, Virtuoso pushed open the gates that had appeared out of thin air. Pulling at Lin Huang and Saber9¡¯s arms, Virtuoso stepped through the door directly...

 Chapter 1556 - Little Inkblot and Bald Monster

    <h4>Chapter 1556: Little Inkblot and Bald Monster</h4>

    After considering that Tu Tong and Lan Ling might not be able to withstand the test set by Phantom City¡¯s gatekeeper, Virtuoso did not contact them and ask them to catch up to the group. Instead, they led Lin Huang and Saber9 through the gate immediately.

    Lin Huang had thought that they would arrive in Phantom City as soon as they stepped through the gate. However, what met their eyes was apletely nk white space.

    Amid Lin Huang¡¯s doubts, Virtuoso spoke from beside the pair through voice transmission.

    ¡°Everyone must design themselves a character before entering Phantom City. You can imagine yourself to be of any race and appearance. When you get to Phantom City, your form will be whatever you¡¯ve imagined it to be.

    ¡°Apart from race and appearance, you also must set your personality, hobbies... also, your skills, divine abilities, rules, sequence powers, and other information.

    ¡°Once that¡¯s done and we¡¯re in Phantom City, we have to act in character ording to the persona we¡¯ve created. If we¡¯re out of character, we¡¯ll be kicked out of Phantom City immediately.¡±

    ¡®Like an RPG?¡¯ Lin Huang thought to himself. It sounded simr to the many role-ying games that he had yed in the past.

    However, in this ce, the individual would be the one role-ying, not the game character onputers or mobile phones.

    ¡°Can¡¯t I bring all of my skills, divine abilities, and the rest into Phantom City?¡± Lin Huang raised the issue that mattered to him the most.

    ¡°Theoretically, it has to fit your character.¡± Virtuoso smiled while shaking their head. ¡°After all, if your character is a snake monster, it doesn¡¯t make sense if you set yourself as a sword cultivator or a saber cultivator.

    ¡°However, there are loopholes,¡± Virtuoso continued, ¡°For instance, my character is a masked freak. For the skills and divine abilities on my skill sheet, I possess all sorts of strange and incredible techniques. My character background has a certain mysteriousness included in it, while there are no concrete settings on my skills and divine abilities. However, I included my own abilities. With a character sheet like this, most of my abilities can be used when we get to Phantom City.¡±

    ¡°Or you can do what I did.¡± Beside them, Saber9 picked up the topic. ¡°I set myself as a weapons master, whereby I can use all weapons. My character sheet basically included all of my skills as a saber cultivator; I can use many non-saber cultivator techniques too.¡±

    What the pair said gave Lin Huang significant inspiration. He soon began working on his character design.

    ¡°Character: Mysterious

    Race: Suspected to be Protoss, Fallen Protoss, or human

    Characteristics: Wears a ck robe and a ck mask

    Combat Strength: Unknown

    Cultivation Direction: Unknown

    God Territory: Unknown

    Skills: Unknown

    Divine Abilities: Unknown

    Rules: Unknown

    Sequences: Unknown¡±

    ...

    Virtuoso and Saber9 noticed that Lin Huang now had a ck robe over him. His physique had be much more majestic, and his aura was now enigmatic and mysterious. Realizing that he had now grasped the essentials of designing his character, they said nothing more and began setting their own character sheets.

    A momentter, Saber9 turned into a Buddha with many arms. His long hair, originally tied up in a bun, was no longer there. He had turnedpletely bald, and his head was full of the ordination scars of a Buddhist monk. (TN: After epting Buddhist precepts, Buddhist monks use lighted incense sticks to burn parts of their bodies as an offering to Buddha and the bodhisattvas. These are known as ordination scars.) His green robe had transformed into a gray monk¡¯s robe.

    His appearance was still around 60 to 70% simr to what he looked like before, but his charisma was nothing as otherworldly and elegant as he had been previously. His face held a touch of faint mncholy as if he had been through all the vicissitudes of life.

    Beside them, Virtuoso did not seem to have altered much. They had changed their garb for something more sumptuous, and the mask on their face was now golden. They were also carrying a ck walking stick. They still gave off the feeling of a wealthy young master¡ªhowever, their charisma was no longer as cold and aloof as before. Instead, they were more approachable and warm.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you...worried about being recognized like this?¡± Lin Huang could not help asking. His voice was much deeper and hoarser now.

    The reason he asked because the famous geniuses in the God Territory would basically be on the hunting lists of each tribe. Virtuoso was a powerhouse who ranked among the top True Gods and was a target of many tribes outside the God Territory. Naturally, they were on the Abyss¡¯ hunting list. Trouble would be inevitable if anyone were to recognize them.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, in Phantom City, there¡¯s all manner of appearances. Not many people will notice us. Moreover, even if anyone did, they wouldn¡¯t connect it with me.¡± Virtuoso was calm; they did not seem worried at all.

    As soon as they were done speaking about themselves, Virtuoso turned their head and looked at Saber9 next to him. ¡°What¡¯s up with you? Do you think you have too much hair or too few arms?¡±

    ¡°I want to see what it feels like to y someone while wielding sabers in many hands, but I thought that turning into a multiple-armed Abyssal monster would be too ugly...¡± Saber9 exined in all seriousness, ¡°So I thought of the Thousand Hand Bodhisattva in Buddhism.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t your bald head just as ugly?!¡± Virtuoso teased, not standing on ceremony.

    ¡°Do you believe I¡¯ll try my sabers out on you?¡± Saber9 lifted his head and stared at Virtuoso.

    Noticing that both of them showed sights of wanting to fight due to the disagreement, Lin Huang frowned lightly and stepped forward between them, blocking their way.

    ¡°We have urgent business at hand. Let¡¯s finish up our character designs and enter Phantom City!¡±

    Only now did Virtuoso and Saber9 notice that not only was Lin Huang enveloped entirely in a ck robe, but even his aura was so mysterious that it was unfathomable.

    Virtuoso looked at the darkness under the hood and probed it using their Divine Telekinesis, only to find that it waspletely blocked. ¡°You¡¯re wearing a mask too?¡±

    Although they did not see a mask nor sense the presence of one, Virtuoso guessed that it was there anyway.

    ¡°I am.¡± Lin Huang¡¯s reply was simple.

    He had actually ingeniously integrated Thousand Face into his character design, enhancing his character¡¯s mysteriousness.

    ¡°Have you finished your character design and skills?¡± Virtuoso did not dwell on Lin Huang¡¯s transformation, asking instead.

    Lin Huang nodded, ¡°From now on, my name will be Hermit.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be Thousand Hands then,¡± Saber9 informed them of his new name.

    ¡°Let me think about it...¡± Virtuoso, on the other hand, did not give out their name immediately. Instead, they thought for a moment, cupping their chin. They spoke again only after a while, ¡°Call me Mask then.

    ¡°Or you could call me Xiao Mianmian as well,¡± Virtuoso said to Lin Huang and Saber9 with a smile, aftering up with their name. (TN: In Chinese, the word for ¡®Mask¡¯ is ¡®mian ju¡¯; Virtuoso is using a deliberately cute diminutive of their character¡¯s name both here and below.)

    Lin Huang and Saber9 turned around and walked away at once, not bothering to pay attention to Virtuoso.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you like it? If you don¡¯t, you can call me Xiao Juju instead...¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Little Inkblot,¡± Lin Huang ignored the two nauseating endearments they had picked for themselves and gave them a nickname instead.

    ¡°I like it.¡± Saber9 gave Lin Huang a thumbs up.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you betrayed me, you bald monster. We¡¯ve known each other for so many years and you¡¯re now ganging up with this brat toe up with a nickname for me?!¡±

    ¡°There are three things that I¡¯d like to correct,¡± Saber9 said solemnly, ¡°First, my head is shaved, not bald. Having one¡¯s head shaved and being bald are two different things. Secondly, my Primordium has certainly known your Primordium for years, but this is only the second time both of us have met. We aren¡¯t very close. Thirdly, it wasn¡¯t me who came up with that nickname. I merely agreed with it...¡±

 Chapter 1557 - Phantom City

    <h4>Chapter 1557: Phantom City</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lin Huang had imagined many images of how the phantom city might look like inside. However, it looked nothing like his imaginations when they really entered the phantom city.

    It waspletely different from other ces in the abyss. It was an extremely bustling, massive city. There were even skyscrapers that were very simr to the human world.

    If not for the various creatures of all shapes and forms on the streets, he would think that he had returned to a grade-A foothold in the gravel world.

    ¡°There are so many people?¡± That was what confused Lin Huang the most.

    The reason being the gatekeeper obstacle alone was enough to block most people for getting in.

    ¡°In reality, there are little outsiders in the phantom city. Most of them are local residents,¡± Virtuoso exined, ¡°A portion of the residents and the buildings here are made by the possessor of the casten¡¯s seal, while a portion of them were created by the phantom city automatically.

    Hearing that exnation, a term popped into Lin Huang¡¯s head instantly ¨C NPC.

    If he looked at the phantom city as a RPG, then these local residents were undoubtedly the world¡¯s NPCs. To Lin Huang, the outsider, he was the yer.

    ¡°So how do they differentiate the yer, I mean the outsiders and local residents?¡± Lin Huang almost asked the difference between yers and NPCs.

    ¡°There¡¯s no proper way to do that,¡± Virtuoso shook their head and smiled, ¡°However, under usual circumstances, those with exaggerated form and style have a high possibility of being an outsider. However, such a determination method isn¡¯t 100% effective.¡±

    ¡°I supposed the casten¡¯s seal you¡¯re after is in an outsider¡¯s hand?¡± Lin Huang asked again.

    ¡°It¡¯s not as simple as you think...¡± Virtuoso shook their head, ¡°Indeed, there¡¯s a real living thing required to activate the casten¡¯s seal to build the phantom city.

    However, the casten¡¯s seal might not be aplete piece, but a couple of fragments. As long as we¡¯re able to gather them into one, we can activate it as well. If that¡¯s the case, the fragments might be in the hands of a few different people.

    Also, the casten¡¯s seal must stay inside the phantom city, but the seal¡¯s possessor might not. There might be a possibility that the person might get a local resident to take care of the casten¡¯s seal. After all, many of the local residents are characters the person created, whereby he knows who is the one that he can trust the most. Therefore, the casten¡¯s seal wouldn¡¯t be 100% with an outsider.¡±

    ¡°So what¡¯s your n?¡± Hearing Virtuoso¡¯s exnation, Lin Huang figured the mission might be much more difficult than he imagined.

    ¡°If there¡¯s a casten in this city, there¡¯s a certain chance that the casten¡¯s seal is with the casten. Even if it isn¡¯t, he definitely knows something about the casten¡¯s seal.

    If there¡¯s no single casten, but a group of people managing, we look for the few who have the highest position among them. Even if we can¡¯t find the casten¡¯s seal directly, we should be able to find some intel that¡¯s useful.

    The thing I¡¯m most worried about is that there¡¯s nobody managing the city, or the manager is just a puppet, whereby nobody knows who this phantom city¡¯s creator is...¡±

    Virtuoso raised a few possibilities, ¡°No matter what, the first thing we need to do now is to gather information. Gather as much as we can, gather information about this phantom city.¡±

    ¡°Do we split up?¡± Lin Huang asked.

    He asked that as the efficiency of gathering information would be higher if they split up than three of them staying together.

    ¡°I agreed with splitting up,¡± Saber9 nodded.

    They were no longer in the foggy swamp. They did not have to worry if they were lost.

    The three of them had different styles of conduct. Naturally, they would use different ways to gather information in order to obtain more sources. Theoretically, although they would gather many repeating information at the same time, the amount of information would be greater.

    ¡°We¡¯ll split up for two days. During the two days, gather as much information as we can. Hold back even if we find out something important. Do not be rash to move on to the next step.

    We¡¯ll meet under the highest building two dayster. We¡¯ll discuss our strategy after organizing the information each of us obtained,¡± Virtuoso soon came up with a n.

    Lin Huang and Saber9 agreed.

    Subsequently, the three of them split up and went toward the direction they chose.

    Lin Huang chose to move cautiously after breaking away from the team and being alone.

    After all, nobody knew if there were any Lords in this phantom city.

    ording to Virtuoso¡¯s description, if the possessor of the casten¡¯s seal was a lord-level powerhouse, he could create lord-level local residents, as well as setting the city¡¯s entrance authorization to lord-level.

    If there were really Lords in this phantom city, not only that would mean the chances of the three of them obtaining the casten¡¯s seal was pretty slim, if would also mean that they were in an extremely dangerous city.

    One must know that the outsiders in the phantom city were the equivalence to yers, they did not have a second life. yers could be revived after death. However, outsiders would really die if they died in the city.

    Even though Lin Huang could substitute death with his imperial monster, facing a Lord¡¯s Odylic attack, he would not be able to be revived.

    Meanwhile for Virtuoso and Saber9, although they had the technique of saving their lives their Primordium left behind that could defend lord-level attacks, there was a limitation to that.

    Lin Huang was cautious as he had his guards up on the possible Lords in this city.

    He did not sense any Divine Telekinesis¡¯ detection, so he was being extra careful not to spread his Divine Telekinesis.

    He looked around, there were creatures of all forms and appearances around him.

    There were abyssal creatures, Bug Tribe monsters, Immortal Tribe and Protoss...

    His odd getup in ck robe looked the most ordinary among the crowd, so he did not attract any attention.

    He was relieved sensing there were no eyes staring at him.

    He soon had his eyes on a cafe nearby. He frowned slightly.

    ¡®There¡¯s even a cafe here?!¡¯

    This phantom city was highly simr to a human city. That made him have a faint suspicion that the possessor of the casten¡¯s seal was a human. Or maybe that person stayed in the human world for a little while.

    He walked to the cafe and sat under the umbre in the al fresco area. He ordered a cup of coffee.

    Very soon, ady attendant with rabbit ears brought his coffee.

    If he was somewhere else, Lin Huang might not be able to hold back and to look at a rabbit-eareddy attendant. However, he had seen many creatures of various forms, so the rabbit-eareddy in front of him looked ordinary now.

    He did not forget what he was here for when the rabbit-eareddy served the coffee to his table. A gush of red glow shed through his eyes when he locked eyes with thedy attendant.

    He managed to read thedy¡¯s memory during that mere moment.

    He did that by borrowing Grimace¡¯s Ocr Skill Rule.

    However, the rabbit-eareddy did not notice that. She merely put down the coffee with a light smile on her face and left.

    Meanwhile, Lin Huang picked up the coffee and began to retrieve the information that was useful to him from the memory he read...

 Chapter 1558 - Holder With A Split Personality?

    <h4>Chapter 1558: Holder With A Split Personality?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    It only took a moment for Lin Huang to finish reading the information he had retrieved from the memory of the rabbit-eared female attendant. However, he was not able to glean very much useful information.

    The rabbit-eareddy attendant was an ordinary person with no cultivation base at all, so her memory contained no information about cultivators.

    ¡°Do ordinary people in this city have no idea at all that cultivators exist?¡± Lin Huang frowned slightly.

    This was something he had previously not anticipated. Based on his earlier assumptions, there ought to be many cultivators among the local residents. Besides, a small-scale battle caused by even the slightest of conflicts would cause anomalies people could see.

    However, in the rabbit-eareddy¡¯s memory, to the authorities, most of these anomalies were ounted for as weather phenomena. A small number of these strange happenings were regarded as man-made flying machines.

    There was almost nothing useful to Lin Huang in the rabbit-eareddy¡¯s memory, apart from a simple map, somemon sense, and knowledge of this current world.

    ¡°It looks like I¡¯ll still need to find a cultivator first...¡± Lin Huang drummed lightly on the table with the fingers of his left hand, raising the coffee cup to his mouth with his right hand and taking a sip.

    After a moment of thought, he released colorless and formless Leech Pods from his body that dispersed in all directions.

    He did not dare to use Divine Telekinesis rashly just yet, but he could use Leech Pods. This was because it was hard for Leech Pods to be discovered without the use of Divine Telekinesis.

    Of course, he did not disperse them in a wide range. Instead, he manipted the Leech Pods to within a five-kilometer radius around him.

    After all, the wider the area that the Leech Pods spread to, the higher the possibility of encountering a powerhouse. Furthermore, his current objective was to gather information. He did not want to attract unwanted trouble before officially taking action.

    Lin Huang drank his coffee casually, silently monitoring the real-time images that the hundreds of Leech Pods sent back.

    Within five minutes, he noticed a few individuals he suspected might be cultivators.

    Since he did not use Divine Telekinesis for detection, and these individuals had no energy fluctuations emanating from them at all, Lin Huang could only make basic spections based on the images the Leech Pods sent.

    To use Lin Huang¡¯s own words, to observe someone¡¯s essence, qi, spirit, and so on was actually a purely subjective matter.

    After locking onto these several potential individuals, Lin Huang thought to himself for a moment and abandoned the idea of appearing in front of them directly. Instead, he controlled a few of the Leech Pods to infiltrate the suspected candidates¡¯ bodies.

    There were a total of four individuals who were infiltrated by Leech Pods. However, only one of them was a real cultivator, while the remaining three were merely ordinary people.

    Lin Huang felt slightly embarrassed to have discovered this from the Leech Pods.

    However, he was thick-skinned enough and soon recovered from his embarrassment. He began extracting the information that the Leech Pod had retrieved from the cultivator¡¯s mind.

    This particr cultivator was a Silt Monster.

    This type of monster was a creature that took the form of a lump of dark-brown mud¡ªit had no distinguishable essence, qi, or spirit on it at all. Essence, qi, and spirit aside, even if Lin Huang were to stand right in front of it, he would not be able to locate its face.

    The reason he locked onto this monster was purely that it was the only Silt Monster within range of his hundreds of Leech Pods.

    This Silt Monster was a Virtual God rank-7; Lin Huang finally managed to extract someparatively useful information from its memory.

    In this phantom city, the ratio of ordinary people to cultivators was 9:1. The cultivators mingled with these ordinary individuals, living in the normal world.

    What made Lin Huang more curious was that in this Silt Monster¡¯s memory, the lowestbat strength among the cultivators in this world was that of Virtual God. There were no cultivators below god-level. Individuals below Virtual Gods were ordinary people; there was a huge gap where mid-level cultivators would be.

    Moreover, since the beginning of time, ordinary people werepletely cut off from any information about cultivators in this world.

    Ordinary people did not admire cultivators, nor did they idolize them. They had no idea that cultivators even existed.

    Even if these ordinary people witnessed something about cultivators asionally, they would forget about it automatically.

    Meanwhile, for cultivators, it was an unspoken rule that their skills and divine abilities should not be disyed in front of ordinary people, much less attack them.

    The Silt Monster had no idea why exactly they could not attack ordinary people. However, from the information in its memory, it was clear that something bad might happen if they killed normal individuals.

    Therefore, ordinary people and cultivators had lived peacefully thus far in this odd state of co-existence.

    Lin Huang thought such a social structure was rather interesting, although it was clearly an artificial construct.

    What piqued his interest even more as he read the information was that he realized this city was different from any other cities that he had seen.

    ¡°There¡¯s an inner world that¡¯s like an inverted image...¡± As Lin Huang mumbled softly, the curiosity gleaming in his eyes grew even more.

    He had retrieved a rather special bit of information from the Silt Monster¡¯s memory.

    At the moment, he was only looking at the surface of the city. Meanwhile, hidden underneath the surface, the city possessed another side.

    As soon as one passed through a certain door, cultivators could enter this inner world within the city.

    That city was exactly the same as this one. However, there were no ordinary people, only cultivators.

    There were markets for trading for all sorts of items and channels to obtain various kinds of information. Not only that, killings and battles could happen at any time...

    Compared to the peace and quiet of the surface world, although there was a certain order in this inner world as well, what emerged more frequently was the unbridled growth of madness and desire.

    The cultivators fought bitterly in the inner world, but as soon as they returned to the surface world, they blended into the circles of ordinary folk.

    Life was at peace in the mortal world.

    Lin Huang even quietly spected that the holder of the casten¡¯s seal of Phantom City might be a person with a split personality.

    After reading the Silt Monster¡¯s memory, what disappointed Lin Huang more was that he did not find out anything about the casten¡¯s seal, or the holder of the casten¡¯s seal.

    The Silt Monster¡¯s memory waspletely nk as far as this information was concerned.

    Although there was no direct clue to the casten¡¯s seal, Lin Huang did not feel defeated. At the very least, he had now discovered the existence of the inner world, as well as how to enter it. Finding more clues was only a matter of time.

    After all, the Silt Monster was merely a Virtual God. It was considered the lowest form of existence in this phantom city. If Lin Huang were to view Phantom City as a game, the Silt Monster would be just a minor creature in it.

    Going by a game designer¡¯s way of thinking, they would not store very much important information within a minor creature by the roadside.

    Followingmon game design practices, the more powerful the monster, the more information it would contain.

    Furthermore, this game even had a new, hidden map now, which would undoubtedly allow the yers to gain more rewards.

    Lin Huang was not at all worried about obtaining more informationter.

    From the Silt Monster¡¯s mind, he retrieved the closest coordinates to the inner world¡¯s entrance. With no hesitation, he disappeared in a sh...

 Chapter 1559 - Iâ€™m Lost

    <h4>Chapter 1559: I¡¯m Lost</h4>

    There were many entrances and exits to Phantom City¡¯s inner world. Lin Huang soon found the closest one by following the coordinates in the Silt Monster¡¯s memory.

    This set of coordinates was located in an alley surrounded by low, old buildings.

    When Lin Huang arrived close to the coordinates, he did not go into the alley immediately. Instead, he observed the environment of the surrounding areas.

    These old buildings seemed to have existed for at least thirty to forty years. Compared with the skyscrapers he had seen earlier, they seemed to be of considerable age.

    Some were already dpidated and had been gazetted as dangerous buildings. No one lived in them any longer.

    However, there were still some old buildings with residents of various races.

    When Lin Huang appeared, d in his ck robe, he did not attract the residents¡¯ attention.

    Only a few of them nced at him, then went about their own business.

    After scanning his surroundings and realizing that nobody was watching him, in a sh, Lin Huang entered the alley he had seen from the Silt Monster¡¯s memory.

    The alley was less than a meter wide and was very narrow. If he had not seen the image in the Silt Monster¡¯s memory, it would have been hard for him to imagine that the inner world¡¯s entrance and exit could be located in such a cramped ce.

    Lin Huang halted after he had walked some twenty meters into the alley. He spread his Divine Telekinesis slightly, and his gaze fell on an inconspicuous ck dot on the wall on the right.

    The dot looked like it had been lightly dotted onto the wall with a ballpoint pen. It was even smaller than a sesame seed.

    However, Lin Huang knew it was not the ink left by some ballpoint pen, but the inner world¡¯s entrance and exit in its miniature form. People without Divine Telekinesis would not be able to see it at all.

    Lin Huang extended a finger, pressed on the ck dot, then channeled Divine Power into it.

    As the Divine Power channeled through, the insignificant, almost imperceptible ck dot began to grow quickly at a speed visible to the naked eye. Within just the time it took for a breath, the dot¡¯s diameter had surpassed two meters, transforming into a round ck whirlpool.

    Once he saw that the whirlpool had formedpletely, Lin Huang drew back his hand and stepped into the whirlpool.

    As soon as his body submerged into the swirling mass, the ck whirlpool shrank immediately. Within less than the time it took for a breath, it reverted to its original size of a ck dot.

    A momentter, its color faded slowly, and it gradually vanished, as if it had never existed.

    Lin Huang raised his head for a look after he had teleported through the entrance, and his brows quirked involuntarily.

    He was still in the narrow alleyway and its surroundings. He was even standing in exactly the same spot he had been before he stepped through.

    However, he soon noticed something different. Even without using his Divine Telekinesis, he could clearly sense the auras of extremely mighty powerhouses nearby. Not only that, there were many of them.

    There were even a few auras within a very close distance, gathered at the end of the alley.

    Lin Huang raised his eyes and looked up as a giant eyeball with three pupils hovered in the air, leaning forward. It was looking down condescendingly from high above the alley.

    He only noticed this one eyeball, not the monster¡¯s full appearance. However, he could see the disdain in its eyes.

    The next instant, Lin Huang appeared in a sh right at the entrance to the alley.

    Almost at the same time, a red beam shot out from his sleeve, piercing through the eyeball immediately.

    A miserable shriek rang through the air at once.

    Only then did Lin Huang notice that there were four monsters blocking the alleyway.

    The fellow who had spied on him by releasing the eyeball was a humanoid monster.

    The biggest difference between itself and humans was that it had no head. There were only tentacles extending from its neck up, and each tentacle had a massive eyeball connected to its tip. A total of seven eyeballs hovered in midair; they looked extremely strange.

    Lin Huang had no idea what species this monster belonged to at all. He had never seen anything remotely simr even in the monster guide.

    As for the other three monsters, one of them looked a little like an oversized monitor lizard. The scales all over its body were ck and shiny; only the six eyes on its forehead were dark green.

    Another monster was an ice-blue ancient humanoid corpse, standing close to three meters tall. It was clear that it had not been human when it was still alive. It stood on the rooftop of a building opposite, its gaze ice-cold.

    The remaining monster was a bird beast reduced to skeleton form. Lin Huang could not even guess what kind of species it had been when it was alive. It flew in circles above their heads, while from its crimson eyes, two streams of fire trailed through the air.

    In the face of these four who were blocking the road, Lin Huang did not panic at all.

    He had already learned from the Silt Monster¡¯s memory earlier that there was a high chance of newbies being attacked when they entered the inner world.

    There would be a group of fellows hiding near each inner world¡¯s entrance and exit, waiting to kill the new faces.

    There were also some others who would lurk around to watch. After all, there was limited entertainment in this city.

    ording to the Silt Monster¡¯s memory, the only safe ce was the alley where the entrance and exit were located. As soon as one walked out of the alley, someone might intercept them.

    Therefore, Lin Huang chose to attack first.

    If someone was intercepting a target for the kill, it was only natural that there would be retaliation.

    This was permissible by the rules of the inner world.

    As long as they did not attack in the crowded regions of the city under the city guards¡¯ surveince, basically, nobody would bother.

    Watching the eyeball monster being impaled, screaming continuously as its body began to disintegrate, the other three interceptors¡¯ expressions revealed shock.

    Many onlookers began whispering to each other.

    ¡°Dumb Bird and the rest have met their match this time...¡±

    ¡°That newbie is a tough one!¡±

    Lin Huang did not even look at the eyeball monster. He nced over the remaining three monsters. ¡°Are you... sure you want to fight me?¡±

    As soon as he said that, the eyeball monster¡¯s miserable howls stopped, and its body disintegratedpletely.

    To Lin Huang, the eyeball monster was merely a seventh-rank True God. It could not even be considered an opponent. He had not even used sequence power in the attack earlier, merely true god-level Rule Bending Power.

    The remaining three were not much more powerful than the eyeball monster. There was very little in the way of benefits if he killed them, so he really could not be bothered to attack.

    The three remaining monsters were also not fools. They had been wandering the inner world for years and had seen many powerhouses. Although Lin Huang¡¯s demonstrated ability was merely the tip of the iceberg, they knew they could not afford to offend the person in front of them.

    ¡°I¡¯ve no intention of fighting. I merely sensed that your aura is rather unfamiliar, so I thought I would observe,¡± the iced-blue corpse spoke up first. Since he stood the farthest from the three, it made sense for him to say that he was just watching the battle.

    ¡°Me too. I was just curious and thought I¡¯d watch,¡± thepletely ck ¡®monitor lizard¡¯ chimed in hastily.

    Lin Huang said nothing. He lifted his head to look at the skeleton bird beast that was still circling in the sky.

    The skeleton bird beast noticed Lin Huang looking at it and was so scared it slowed down a beat in its pping, almost falling out of the sky. In a panic, it stuttered, ¡°I-I¡¯m lost. I-I identally f-flew over here...¡±

    The onlookers were rendered speechless.

    However, Lin Huang¡¯s reaction surprised all of them. He merely nodded lightly and responded, ¡°Oh, I see.¡±

    Almost everyone had the same thought pop into their heads, ¡®You actually believe such nonsense?!¡¯

    The next instant, however, Lin Huang took a step forward and directly appeared on the back of the skeleton bird beast.

    The skeleton bird beast was stunned for a moment, thinking it was going to die, but it heard Lin Huang¡¯s voice transmission in its ears a secondter.

    ¡°Take me to where you live.¡±

 Chapter 1560 - The Tallest Building

    <h4>Chapter 1560: The Tallest Building</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lin Huang took a step forward and appeared right away on the skeleton bird beast¡¯s back.

    Upon seeing that, everyone thought it was the end for the skeleton bird beast, not just the skeleton bird beast itself.

    Many of the onlookers even secretlymented that this Dumb Bird had brought it upon itself by not being able to use its brains, even when trying to lie.

    The next instant, however, everyone present saw the skeleton bird beast pping its wings, bringing with it the mysterious ck-robed man...

    All that remained were a group of onlookers staring at each other.

    ¡°What happened? That ck-robed man really bought into Dumb Bird¡¯s nonsense?¡±

    ...

    The ce where the skeleton bird beast lived was not at all far from the inner world¡¯s entrance and exit¡ªless than five minutes away, in fact. Itnded on top of a building, bearing Lin Huang with it.

    Lin Huang looked at the sunken rooftop of the two or three-story building and realized that it was probably the skeleton bird beast¡¯s nest where it normally lived. It had forced a perfectly good roof into the shape of a nest by sleeping on it.

    ¡°S-Senior, what do you need me to do?¡± Although it was over ten times bigger than Lin Huang, the skeleton bird beast was as obedient as a student before him.

    After all, he had killed the eyeball monster with merely one blow, and its ability was not much more powerful than that particr eyeball monster.

    ¡°Eighth-rank true god-level...¡± From up close, Lin Huang sized up the skeleton bird beast, causing it to panic. ¡°I supposed you¡¯ve been staying in the inner world for many years now?¡±

    ¡°I-It¡¯s...it¡¯s been a few years.¡± The skeleton bird beast hesitated a little but nodded anyway.

    ¡°Excellent.¡± As soon as Lin Huang finished speaking, the pupils of his eyes turned pitch-ck, and the skeleton bird beast¡¯s body froze suddenly as well. Its crimson eyes also became pitch-ck at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    The way Lin Huang saw it, although the skeleton bird beast¡¯s ability was average, it still had eighth-rank true god-levelbat strength after all. Moreover, it had stayed in the inner world for quite a few years. Its knowledge of this world would certainly be much greater than that of the Silt Monster.

    Therefore, he read the bird¡¯s memory directly with barely any hesitation.

    It had to be said that although this skeleton bird beast was not very intelligent, Lin Huang retrieved a great deal of useful information from its memory. A lot of it was on matters that the Silt Monster was unclear about, and there were even some things that the Silt Monster knew nothing about at all.

    One particr piece of information was the one Lin Huang had wanted to discover the most.

    It was information suspected to be about the founder of Phantom City!

    In the skeleton bird beast¡¯s memory, Lin Huang found a tale that appeared to be a legend.

    In ancient times, there were three Almighties who spread cultivation methods and founded this inner world.

    The three Almighties were, respectively, a fabulously wealthy massive golden dragon, a nine-tailed demon fox of unparalleled beauty, and apassionate, enlightened eminent Tantric Buddhist monk.

    However, apart from several stories within the legend itself, there was no further information about the three.

    ording to the skeleton bird beast¡¯s memory, the current inner world did not have any specific masters. Instead, six ninth-rank true god-level powerhouses shared the work of keeping it under control.

    ¡®Legend says that the three Almighties created the inner world, so there¡¯s a chance the casten¡¯s seal is divided into only three fragments. Now that there are six individuals who share the duties of keeping the world under control at the moment, it¡¯s highly possible that the casten¡¯s seal is with three of the six.¡¯ Lin Huang quietly analyzed the possession of the casten¡¯s seal. ¡®However, it can¡¯t bepletely ruled out that the legend was purposely created to conceal the truth¡ªin reality, all six of them might possess a fragment of the casten¡¯s seal...

    ¡®There¡¯s also the possibility that none of these prominent six have any of the fragments. The six of them could just be decoys set up by the actual holder of the casten¡¯s seal...¡¯

    Even after some analysis, Lin Huang still could note to a clear conclusion.

    ¡®Although I can¡¯t be sure who has the casten¡¯s seal, at least there¡¯s a new clue...¡¯

    Lin Huang set his sights on the six inner world overlords. Even if they did not have the casten¡¯s seal fragments with them, he was sure that they definitely knew a great deal more information about the casten¡¯s seal.

    However, Lin Huang did not intend to rashly contact these six individuals. He had other ns.

    As the pitch-ck color in his eyes faded, the skeleton bird beast gradually recovered its consciousness.

    By the time it waspletely clear-headed, Lin Huang was long gone from the top of the building.

    ¡°Where did he go?¡± The skeleton bird beast looked around but did not see Lin Huang anywhere. ¡°What happened?¡±

    It thought back carefully, but could not recall exactly what happened earlier. It faintly remembered a whirlpool simr to a ck hole that seemed to have appeared beneath the ck hood...

    Since the skeleton bird beast really could not recall what happened, it did not bother with wasting its already limited brain cells. It shook its head, pushing the rather uneasy memory from before to the back of its mind.

    In the inner world, two days went by in a sh.

    Lin Huang arrived at the tallest building in the city¡¯s central district at the agreed-upon time.

    He took a seat at an open-air restaurant, ordered a drink, and patiently waited for Virtuoso and Saber9.

    Two days ago, the three of them had agreed to meet under the tallest building here.

    Although they had no idea back then that the phantom city had a surface world and an inner world, Lin Huang knew that Virtuoso and Saber9 would definitelye to this building in the inner world instead of the one in the surface world.

    As expected, Saber9 appeared under the building not longter.

    Lin Huang looked over at him. As if sensing his gaze, Saber9 turned to look in Lin Huang¡¯s direction as well.

    Noticing Lin Huang, Saber9 walked directly to the table he was sitting at without any hesitation. He then took a seat across from Lin Huang.

    ¡°What will you drink?¡± Lin Huang asked with a smile.

    Saber9 peered at the coffee mug in front of Lin Huang. ¡°The same thing you¡¯re having will be fine.¡±

    The waiter very soon served Saber9¡¯s coffee, and the pair chatted as they drank. They did not mention the casten¡¯s seal at all.

    Virtuoso had yet to arrive, so it did not make sense for them to talk about that now.

    After they had chatted for a while, Lin Huang realized that he was finishing his coffee and could not help ncing at the time. ¡°It¡¯s almost the time we agreed upon. Will that fellow bete again, I wonder?¡±

    Saber9 said in some irritation, ¡°Instead of picking up their Primordium¡¯s good habits, that fellow picked up all the bad ones!¡±

    Fortunately, Virtuoso was punctual this time.

    They arrived at 9 a.m. sharp.

    They caught sight of Lin Huang and Saber9 immediately. Walking toward the both of them directly, they took a seat without ceremony.

    ¡°You¡¯re punctual today,¡± Lin Huangmented with a quirk of his lips.

    ¡°Of course. I said I would get here at 9, so I got here at 9. I¡¯m notte by even a minute!¡± Virtuoso replied, sounding very pleased with themselves.

    ¡°I wonder who it is who¡¯s never been punctual even after agreeing on a set time,¡± Saber9 unceremoniously pulled the rug out from under Virtuoso¡¯s feet.

    Virtuoso directly ignored Saber9¡¯s snub, directing his words to the two of them, ¡°We¡¯ll end the small talk here. Let¡¯s get down to business.¡±

    Seeing that Virtuoso had used serious matters to change the subject, Saber9 had to let things be.

    ¡°How did your investigations go thesest two days? Tell me one at a time.¡± Virtuoso went straight to the point.

 Chapter 1561 - Target Locked

    <h4>Chapter 1561: Target Locked</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°I¡¯ve learned from many people that ording to legend, there are three founders of the inner world. One is a member of the Dragon Tribe, another is a nine-tailed demon fox, and thest is an eminent monk from the Buddhist Tribe. This point I managed to verifyter from an underground channel; it isn¡¯t just a mere legend.

    ¡°However, these three founders were only active for a little while during the initial stages of founding the inner world. Subsequently, they went quiet very rapidly.

    ¡°After the three founders faded into the background, high-level Heavenly Gods sprang up one after another not long after. Most of these were short-lived. This situation only stabilized 3,000 years ago, when six overlords each took over various territories to maintain a system of checks and bnces.

    ¡°Among these six, two of them were the earliest to emerge¡ªalmost within 100 years of the three founders going quiet.

    ¡°One of the two is a four-faced individual with four faces, each with a different character. Each character has different divine abilities and techniques.

    ¡°The other is three-tailed a snakedy who is an expert in illusory techniques and inherently bewitching.

    ¡°As for the most likely candidates who possess information about the casten¡¯s seal, going by the timeline, it would definitely be these two. It¡¯s even possible that they might have the casten¡¯s seal fragments with them...¡±

    Lin Huang briefly described the results of his investigations, at the same time using Divine Power to project the pieces of information he had discovered one at a time.

    Of course, only the three of them sitting at the table could see these projections, as Virtuoso had set up an illusion barrier around the area where the table was.

    Outsiders were only able to see that the three of them were drinking and chatting.

    Saber9 only spoke after looking over the information Lin Huang had gathered.

    ¡°What I¡¯ve discovered is simr to Lin Xie.

    ¡°After finding out about the three founders, I spent a great deal of effort to find out information about them after they went quiet, but to almost no avail. Whatever I found out can¡¯t be verified. There are dozens of versions alone about where the three of them eventually ended up.

    ¡°Subsequently, I also changed the focus of my investigation to the six overlords instead. However, I didn¡¯t find anything useful as I was worried about alerting people.¡±

    Lin Huang could not help nodding when he heard that.

    ¡°I had the same idea that you did¡ªI originally wanted to get information from their subordinates. However, after careful consideration, I abandoned the idea, as I don¡¯t want to alert anyone.¡±

    ¡°Targeting their subordinates is the right thing to do, but we¡¯ll have to n it thoroughly first.¡± Virtuoso nodded as well. ¡°After all, these six are top powerhouses among Heavenly Gods. It would be far too difficult to take them on directly.

    ¡°Moreover, even though Lin Xie has narrowed the targets down to two people based on the timeline, there¡¯s no guarantee that this is urate at all. There¡¯s still a possibility that these two people know nothing about the casten¡¯s seal, and the secret is held by the remaining four. We need to obtain more urate information before making our final conclusions.

    ¡°We need to find a chance to lock onto our target and seed on our first try!

    ¡°If we fail the first time, the remaining five will definitely be even more on their guard. This will significantly increase our difficulty in retrieving the casten¡¯s seal.

    ¡°I¡¯ve carried out some investigations over thest two days. The information I managed to obtain is basically the same as what both of you have mentioned.

    ¡°The casten¡¯s seal is most likely divided into three fragments, and they¡¯re in the hands of the three inner world founders. As for the disappearance of the three of them, they might have gone into hiding deliberately to prevent people from seizing the casten¡¯s seal. Perhaps something might have happened to them as well, such as being robbed, or something else.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, someone among the current six overlords should know about the casten¡¯s seal.

    ¡°The second possibility is that the casten¡¯s seal fragments are in the possession of one of the six current overlords.

    ¡°If that¡¯s true, then this would be the most beneficial to us. This is because as soon as we identify the person with the fragments, all we¡¯ll have to do is to find ways to retrieve the fragments.

    ¡°The third possibility is the most problematic one, which is that after the three founders went into hiding, the casten¡¯s seal fell into the hands of some unknown individual. The emergence of the six overlords has nothing to do with the casten¡¯s seal, while all six of them have no clue about the casten¡¯s seal at all.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, it means that everything we¡¯ve done previously is a waste of time. We¡¯ll have to look for clues again.¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s the third possibility, I think there¡¯s no need for us to waste any more time in this phantom city. Let¡¯s just go straight to the next one.¡± The expression on Saber9¡¯s face did not seem as if he was joking; he really did look like he was nning on doing that.

    Although what he said was out of pique, it was still considered a logical strategy.

    This was because, based on the current situation in this phantom city, searching for new leads all over again might be even more difficult than going to another phantom city to look for the casten¡¯s seal afresh.

    ¡°After all, we¡¯ve only had two days, and the information the three of us obtained is limited. From the limited information we have at present, all three possibilities are usible. Let¡¯s sort out the details of the information we¡¯ve individually obtained, and then discuss our next move.¡±

    As Virtuoso spoke, they arranged the information they had gathered and sent it to Lin Huang and Saber9 through mental transmission.

    Lin Huang and Saber9 shared their information as well.

    It did not take the three of them very long to respectively process the integrated information.

    Virtuoso nced at the two of them. ¡°I¡¯ll go first.

    ¡°There¡¯s no way we can confirm which of the three possibilities the casten¡¯s seal falls under. However, the most promising breakthrough currently would be the six local overlords.

    ¡°Based on Lin Xie¡¯s analysis, the four-faced individual and the three-tailed snakedy are undoubtedly the most likely candidates among the six. Furthermore, apart from the timeline, there aren¡¯t any more clues to prove that the other four have an even higher chance of possessing information on the casten¡¯s seal.

    ¡°Therefore, I think it¡¯s best to choose these two as our first target.¡±

    Lin Huang nodded slightly at this point.

    Beside him, Saber9 nodded as well. ¡°I¡¯ve noments.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s try our best to obtain more information from the subordinates of these two individuals over the next few days...¡± Virtuoso continued, ¡°First ascertain a name list of their subordinates and some basic information on these underlings, then take action when they¡¯re alone....

    ¡°There¡¯s one thing that we need to take note of¡ªdon¡¯t kill them,¡± Virtuoso suddenly reminded everyone, ¡°These subordinates might have something like a Soul Lamp warning system set up¡ªwhen a member dies, the corresponding Soul Lamp will be destroyed. We would set off an alert if that happened.¡±

    Lin Huang nodded slightly when he heard this. Saber9, on the other hand, frowned a little.

    ¡°If we go our separate ways, even if Lin Xie and I manage to interrogate them, there¡¯s no way for us to erase their memories...¡±

    Lin Huang remained silent when he heard what Saber9 said. He did not exin that he possessed such a technique.

    Virtuoso nced at Saber9. ¡°Stun them, then I¡¯ll deal with it.

    ¡°Make contact with any subordinates that we can speak with, no matter what their status. We¡¯ll try our best to obtain more information about the four-faced individual and the three-tailed snakedy. It¡¯s alright if we obtain a lot of repetitive information...¡±

    Virtuoso sketched out the n briefly. After that, the three of them soon began discussing the exact details of how to carry out the n.

 Chapter 1562 - The Gilded Fiend

    <h4>Chapter 1562: The Gilded Fiend</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Painted Face was the first target that Lin Huang focused his attention on.

    He had never seen this monster in the monster guide before. However, at first nce, the creature reminded him of ancient Chinese opera characters on Earth.

    Apart from resembling a Chinese opera character with a painted face, the second impression Lin Huang had of this monster was that of a paper doll.

    Although this monster appeared human, it looked more like the paper dolls on Earth which Chinese people customarily burned as offerings at the graves of their ancestors.

    It had a pair of legs, just like a human. However, its feet never touched the ground; it perpetually hovered in the air.

    Based on the information Lin Huang managed to dig up, Painted Face was one of three underlings who had followed the four-faced individual the longest. If one were to go by qualifications, It was definitely considered very senior in terms of experience.

    However, due to itsbat strength staying stagnant at beginner-level, it had slowly been removed from the four-faced individual¡¯s core power circle and be an unimportant character.

    It had previously wanted to work hard to strengthen its cultivation. However, due to its limited talent, it was unable to break through to fourth-rank heavenly god-level at all. As time went by, it gradually abandoned the struggle.

    Lin Huang had chosen Painted Face as his target because, for one, it knew more about the four-faced individual¡¯s past. It had witnessed the entire process of the four-faced individual¡¯s emergence. For another,pared to the others in the core power circle, it was the easiest to target.

    On that day, as per its usual custom, Painted Face arrived on the rooftop of a building.

    All along, it had had a unique way of passing time, which was to hum songs while walking on the edge of all sorts of buildings, its arms thrown wide, and imagining it was walking on a tightrope.

    From up close, however, one could see its feet were actually one to two centimeters off the ground, never actually touching the ground at all.

    However, on this day, right when it had climbed to the rooftop and taken a few steps on the edge, it suddenly noticed a ck silhouette blocking its path.

    It was a man in a ck robe, and the face under his ck hood was covered by a ck mask.

    Painted Face had only just caught sight of the figure; before it could even take a good look at this person, two ck gleams of light lit up under the hood.

    Painted Face¡¯s body froze on the spot immediately.

    The man in the ck robe was, of course, Lin Huang. He had waited a night and a day just to get the chance to make his move; at least he had managed to wait until Painted Face waspletely alone.

    Painted Face¡¯sbat strength was merely that of a low-level Heavenly God. Among Heavenly Gods of the samebat strength, it was even considered one of the weaker ones. In the face of Lin Huang¡¯s sequence power, it had absolutely no ability to resist at all.

    The memory retrieval Lin Huang carried out went extraordinarily smoothly with no interference at all.

    Within a short two minutes, Lin Huang hadpletely copied Painted Face¡¯s memory.

    ¡°That went more smoothly than I anticipated...¡± Lin Huang shot a nce at Painted Face, who still had not entirely detached itself from the memory retrieval process. He extended a finger and tapped it between Painted Face¡¯s brows.

    Painted Face¡¯s body immediately went limp, and Lin Huang¡¯s telekic threads tossed it into the God Territory within Lin Huang¡¯s body.

    After scanning his surroundings with Divine Telekinesis and making sure he had left no traces behind, Lin Huang did not linger. Instead, he departed in a sh.

    ¡°The second target is... the Gilded Fiend...¡±

    The Gilded Fiend was an Abyssal creature found in the monster guide.

    Monsters of this kind were usually powerfulbat cultivators who had been contaminated with Abyssal energy. After they had be Abyssal creatures and been baptized in the Abyssal blood spring, they would transform into such monsters.

    They possessed a powerful physical body, with strength that could bepared to Star Titan in the ancient era.

    This target that Lin Huang chose had thebat strength of an eighth-rank Heavenly God, but the strength of its physical body might even be at least that of a half-step Lord. Very few individuals below lord-level would be able to break through its defenses.

    It was not that Lin Huang wanted to challenge himself by choosing a target like this. Instead, he had done so because although the Gilded Fiend had a near-invincible physical body, its spirit strength was generally low.

    Legend said that the Abyssal blood spring was a tributary of the death spring, which also had the effect of eroding one¡¯s God¡¯s soul.

    Practically anyone who transformed into a Gilded Fiend would have a damaged God¡¯s soul.

    Most Gilded Fiends were either unintelligent and stupid, or insane... Regardless, none of them were normal in their heads. Some would even lose their mindspletely during the process of transformation and be perfect material for puppet refinement.

    From Lin Huang¡¯s point of view, it was no big issue if these monsters were mentally abnormal. As long as they stored information about what they had seen or heard in their minds, that was sufficient.

    Furthermore, because of its low intelligence, the Gilded Fiend had always been the four-faced individual¡¯s most trusted subordinate¡ªthe only one, in fact.

    It had even been the four-faced individual¡¯s bodyguard at a much earlier point in time. Of course, calling it a bodyguard was just sugar-coating things; in reality, it was merely a shield in human form.

    It was only almost one thousand years ago when the four-faced individual¡¯s overlord status had been fully secured and stabilized, that the Gilded Fiend¡¯s status had been upgraded. The Gilded Fiend was always being given tasks that required violence.

    One of the reasons why Lin Huang chose the Gilded Fiend as his target was that it had been in close proximity with the four-faced individual for a long time, and had heard and seen many of this individual¡¯s secrets. Another reason was that it was always being given missions that required it to go into the outside world. This made it easier to catch it on its own.

    In the ck market, the Gilded Fiend¡¯s whereabouts were also never a secret.

    In reality, the fairly famous warlords under themand of the six overlords had always been the ones that all the major and minor organizations in the inner world paid attention to.

    This was because their activities might lead to a change of circumstances in the entire inner world.

    By closely observing these people, the organizations would be alerted ahead of time regarding even the slightest stir.

    Lin Huang managed to purchase a log of the Gilded Fiend¡¯s recent whereabouts without needing to put in much effort at all.

    ¡°It seems I¡¯m pretty lucky...¡± Lin Huang raised his brows slightly after ncing through the information in the log.

    ording to the ck market¡¯s records, the Gilded Fiend just happened to leave the headquarters guarded by the four-faced person a day ago. It appeared to be out on some mission.

    He nced at the information provided by the ck market, and realized that someone had discovered the Gilded Fiend¡¯s coordinates over an hour ago, even taking a photo secretly...

    Within less than an hour, Lin Huang arrived at the coordinates mentioned in the ck market¡¯s log.

    This ce was a crowded market with people of various sizes and formsing and going.

    On both sides of the streets were all sorts of stalls.

    Lin Huang nced around and noticed they were selling items that were above the level of god relics.

    However, he did not have much of a heart look for bargains. Instead, he nced around and began to search for traces of the Gilded Fiend.

    There were cultivators above virtual god-level everywhere in this market. It was a bad idea for him to use his Divine Telekinesis, so he could only release Leech Pods along the way to help with the search.

    Under Lin Huang¡¯s control, the Leech Pods were not drifting around at random. Instead, they were attaching themselves to various items along the way.

    After releasing thousands of Leech Pods, Lin Huang was wondering whether or not the Gilded Fiend might have already left when a Leech Pod suddenly sent an image through.

    The image showed a dark-gold monster of tall stature. It stood within the crowd, head and shoulders above everyone else, and was looking around...

    ¡°Found you!¡± Lin Huang¡¯s eyes lit up.

 Chapter 1563 - We Can Talk About It At Leisure

    <h4>Chapter 1563: We Can Talk About It At Leisure</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After discovering the Gilded Fiend, Lin Huang did not rashly go up to it. Instead, he passed slowly through the crowd while approaching it and continued to use Leech Pods to observe its behavior.

    The Gilded Fiend seemed to be looking for something in the stalls. This made Lin Huang rather uncertain as to why it did not use Divine Telekinesis but was instead checking the stalls carefully one by one.

    Theoretically, given its identity, it had absolutely no need to worry about its Divine Telekinesis being sensed by others.

    ¡®What exactly is this fellow looking for?¡¯ Lin Huang was rather curious about this.

    The Gilded Fiend moved ahead slowly, carefully scrutinizing each stall along the way. Although it tried its best to seem indifferent, any outsiders could tell right away that it was very likely searching for something.

    In this inner world, practically everybody knew the Gilded Fiend. Upon observing its demeanor, they were secretly specting about whether or not the four-faced individual might have heard some gossip ofte about something valuable hidden in the market. That might be the reason why the Gilded Fiend had been sent to investigate.

    Therefore, many people began secretly checking through all stalls in the market, trying to get a head start.

    There were even quite a few stall owners who checked their own goods again, seeing if there was anything that they might have missed.

    Even Lin Huang could not help secretly specting, even though his purpose foring here had nothing to do with buying goods. He even began attentively checking out all the items at the stalls along the way.

    After all, anything that the Gilded Fiend¡ªor even the four-faced individual¡ªconsidered to be important, had to be valuable.

    Even if Lin Huang could not use it himself, he could sell it off at a good price.

    Lin Huang strolled around the market while quietly making his way closer to the Gilded Fiend.

    Over three hours passed by in no time at all, and the Gilded Fiend had walked around the entire market twice, looking through all the goods at every stall. However, it had not bought a single thing.

    Lin Huang had also followed the Gilded Fiend around for over three hours and had bought a few small items.

    He had actually noticed many excellent items on both sides of the street. Although most of them were not enough to pique his interest, to most ordinary True Gods, many of these goods were of the best quality. For instance, there were medicinal pills that could aid one¡¯sbat strength in achieving a breakthrough, top-grade god rule relics, and other assorted items.

    Although Phantom City was simr to a virtual game world, the items one obtained from this world were the real deal, even in the outside world. There were even some fantasy items that could not be obtained at all in the outside world.

    However, after strolling around twice while following the Gilded Fiend, Lin Huang had not noticed anything special that could pique the Gilded Fiend¡¯s interest.

    At the stalls, the highest grade items were expert-grade god sequence relics. At the Gilded Fiend¡¯s level of ability, these things were nothing to it.

    ¡®This fellow has been around the market twice already; there¡¯s no telling how much longer it will keep walking around,¡¯ Lin Huang could not help muttering in his mind upon noticing that the Gilded Fiend did not seem to have any intention of leaving yet.

    Moreover, Lin Huang was not the only one who was intently keeping an eye on the Gilded Fiend.

    However, these individuals observing the Gilded Fiend¡¯s every movement had no intention of attacking it. Instead, they were curious about what it was looking for and wanted to snatch the item up before it could make a purchase.

    After strolling around the market twice, the Gilded Fiend seemed to have thought of something a short whileter. It suddenly halted and turned around, heading in Lin Huang¡¯s direction.

    ¡®Have I been discovered?¡¯ Lin Huang was startled.

    His first reaction was that the Gilded Fiend had discovered he was tailing it. However, he remained calm.

    He nced through the goods at the stall in front of him and casually picked up something pleasing to the eye, pretending to scrutinize it. He then asked the stall owner for the price.

    ¡°How much is this?¡± Lin Huang was holding an ancient coin. It looked rather rusty, and he did not recognize any of the words engraved on it. There were flowers and birds imprinted on both sides, and the craftsmanship seemed fairly good.

    The ancient coin was only a showpiece to admire. There was no energy in it at all.

    ¡°10,000 Divine Stones!¡± The bald owner nced at Lin Huang and immediately asked for a ridiculous price.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you rob me instead?!¡± Lin Huang raised his brows when he heard how much the item cost. Even though he usually did not like to bargain when he bought things, he could tell that the stall owner was trying to rip him off. ¡°This piece doesn¡¯t have any energy fluctuations at all; it¡¯s just an ordinary item. You¡¯re asking the price for a top-grade god relic. Boss, this isn¡¯t how you do business.¡±

    ¡°How much are you willing to pay, then?¡± The owner smiled, not embarrassed in the least. Instead, he redirected the question to Lin Huang.

    ¡°One Divine Stone. I¡¯ll take it if you¡¯re willing to sell it for that amount.¡± Lin Huang immediately went down to 1/10000 of the original asking price.

    ¡°You said that I¡¯m not sincere in selling this item to you at my asking price, but you¡¯re clearly not sincere in wanting to purchase it since you¡¯re bargaining like this,¡± the stall owner grumbled.

    ¡°One Divine Stone is almost clean profit for you. I¡¯m sure you didn¡¯t spend very much to purchase this.¡± Lin Huang remained adamant.

    Before the owner could argue, Lin Huang continued, ¡°There aren¡¯t many people collecting ancient coins after all, and you only have this one single coin at your stall. It proves that you also knew it would depend on luck whether or not you would be able to sell it. Therefore, there¡¯s no way that you would purchase an ancient coin at a high price. You¡¯d suffer a loss if you couldn¡¯t sell it¡ªonly a simpleton would do such a thing.¡±

    The stall owner had prepared a retort, but he swallowed his words entirely after hearing what Lin Huang had to say.

    He had wanted to say that he had indeed purchased the coin at a high price. However, if he said so, it would be the equivalent of admitting that he was a simpleton.

    ¡°In that case, could you raise your asking price a little more?¡± After some consideration, the stall owner did not persist any further. His expression altered as well; he wanted to curry favor with Lin Huang now.

    ¡°Two Divine Stones, then. That¡¯s myst offer.¡± Lin Huang generously added one more Divine Stone to his asking price.

    The stall owner felt rather helpless, but he nodded anyway. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s sold!¡±

    Lin Huang tossed two Divine Stones to the owner and was about to put the ancient coin away into his space storage when a deep, resonant voice suddenly spoke up.

    ¡°I want this ancient coin! How much is it?¡±

    The voice caught the attention of many people¡¯s attention as soon as it sounded.

    The stall owner was stunned at first, but he immediately said with an apologetic smile, ¡°Sir, the ancient coin has already been sold to this man.¡±

    Lin Huang turned his head to look at the looming figure standing next to him. It was the Gilded Fiend that he had been stalking for over three hours.

    ¡®This fellow is interested in the ancient coin I¡¯m holding?!¡¯

    Lin Huang was stunned as well. He had not expected that the item the Gilded Fiend had been searching several hours for would identallye into his possession just like that.

    He lowered his head to study the ancient coin, then secretly checked it with Divine Telekinesis. However, he still did not notice anything out of the ordinary.

    At that moment, the Gilded Fiend turned its head and looked at Lin Huang.

    ¡°Friend, could you sell this ancient coin to me?¡± After making this request, the Gilded Fiend added, ¡°I¡¯m Gildy, Master Four Face¡¯s subordinate.¡±

    A strange gleam shed through Lin Huang¡¯s eyes. Although he had no idea what exactly the ancient coin was, it was undoubtedly an opportunity to get close to the Gilded Fiend...

    ¡°I can sell it to you, but the price... We can talk about it at leisure somewhere less crowded...¡±

 Chapter 1564 - The Cautious Four-Faced Individual

    Chapter 1564: The Cautious Four-Faced Individual

    In an abandoned building far from the market, the pitch-ck color of Lin Huang¡¯s pupils gradually faded.

    Noticing that the ck in the Gilded Fiend¡¯s eyes was fading as well, he extended his hand and tapped two fingers right in the middle of the Gilded Fiend¡¯s brows.

    The next instant, the Gilded Fiend¡¯s body went limp and crumpled to the ground.

    Meanwhile, Lin Huang, who had initially been hovering in midair,nded slowly on the ground together with the Gilded Fiend¡¯s massive bulk.

    However, once hended, he did not put the Gilded Fiend into the God Territory within his body right away. Instead, he froze on the spot for a moment.

    The reason for this brief stunned instance was because he had retrieved important information he wanted from the Gilded Fiend¡¯s memory.

    A momentter, he snapped back to his senses and used telekic threads to drag the Gilded Fiend into the God Territory within him. He then bestirred himself and headed toward his third target...

    Three days went by in no time; Lin Huang, Virtuoso, and Saber9 gathered once again after that.

    ¡°What are the results of your investigations?¡± Virtuoso asked immediately.

    Lin Huang nced at Saber9. ¡°You go first.¡±

    Saber9 nodded. ¡°I investigated the three-tailed snakedy¡¯s subordinates. One is her previous best friend, two are her lovers, and another two are her trusted underlings.

    ¡°However, the interrogation didn¡¯t go well. The five of them don¡¯t seem to know about the casten¡¯s seal.

    ¡°With my technique, there¡¯s not a very high chance of these five concealing anything from me. Therefore, I feel there are two possibilities. Either the three-tailed snakedy is hiding things very well and hasn¡¯t told anyone around her about the casten¡¯s seal, or she doesn¡¯t have it at all.¡±

    ¡°Were there any anomalies when she rose to prominence?¡± Virtuoso could not help inquiring.

    ¡°She rose to her position primarily by relying on men, her looks, and her ability to entice. Practically no man can resist her. She¡¯s been sitting in the overlord¡¯s position all these years mainly because among the remaining five overlords, two of them are her lovers. Moreover, she¡¯s used her allure to gather a group of high-level Heavenly Gods to serve her. Her subordinates¡¯ overallbat strength is certainly no lower than the rest of the overlords.¡±

    Virtuoso fell into deep thought for a while after hearing this. ¡°Then let¡¯s rule her out for now. I came across information about her through other channels as well and did some investigation. The conclusion I came to is simr to yours¡ªshe most probably doesn¡¯t have the casten¡¯s seal.¡±

    After they had ruled out the three-tailed snakedy, Virtuoso and Saber9 turned their heads to look at Lin Huang.

    ¡°Let me share my investigation results then...¡± Lin Huang began speaking only after he saw their attention was focused on him.

    ¡°I investigated the four-faced individual¡¯s subordinates, Painted Face and the Gilded Fiend, as well as his current mistress... and I definitely discovered a considerable amount of useful information.

    ¡°The information Painted Face provided mentioned that the four-faced individual¡¯s ability came out of nowhere. Painted Face had always suspected that his master had obtained some kind of treasure, but Painted Face never knew what it was.

    ¡°The information provided by the Gilded Fiend stated that the four-faced individual is unfathomably powerful. The Gilded Fiend personally witnessed him elevating a low-rank Heavenly God¡¯sbat strength to ninth-rank heavenly god-level,¡± Lin Huang paused at this point in his narrative. He then looked at Virtuoso and Saber9. ¡°This person isn¡¯t exactly unfamiliar to the two of you either...¡±

    Saber9 was momentarily stunned, but Virtuoso reacted immediately. ¡°The three-tailed snakedy?!¡±

    Lin Huang nodded slightly.

    Saber9 regained hisposure at this point. Although he knew that the four-faced individual was the three-tailed snakedy¡¯s lover, he was not aware of this additional facet of their rtionship.

    ¡°He forcibly elevated a person¡¯sbat strength several ranks, without any side-effects. Not only that, the whole process took less than half an hour. This alone is enough to prove that he has the casten¡¯s seal.¡±

    Lin Huang was very certain of this because only individuals who possessed the casten¡¯s seal could be like a gamemaster, directly modifying a character¡¯s data within Phantom City.

    ¡°Apart from that, based on what the Gilded Fiend stated, the four-faced individual seems to have been collecting objects. Previously, he even went out to collect these items personally instead of asking someone to do it for him. It¡¯s only been in recent years that he has let a trusted subordinate aid him in this matter.

    ¡°The Gilded Fiend also mentioned that the few collectibles it had seen were all peculiar odds and ends. Some don¡¯t even possess any energy fluctuations at all. They¡¯re just like ordinary objects.

    ¡°I suspect the items he¡¯s looking for are the remaining fragments of the casten¡¯s seal. However, he doesn¡¯t seem to know what forms these seal fragments might take. Every time he instructed the Gilded Fiend to look for objects, his descriptions were always very vague. He would only give a rough outline, then ask the Gilded Fiend to search based on its intuition.

    ¡°That¡¯s why I specte that the casten¡¯s seal fragments might exist in any random form.¡±

    From his space storage, Lin Huang retrieved the ancient coin that he had recently purchased from the market. ¡°Before this, at the market, the Gilded Fiend was eyeing this ancient coin I was holding. It even offered a high price so that I would sell it to them.¡±

    Lin Huang flicked his thumb, and the ancient coinnded squarely in the palm of Virtuoso¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Take a look at it. What if this is one of the casten¡¯s seal fragments?¡±

    Virtuoso ignored Lin Huang¡¯s teasing tone. Instead, they picked up the ancient coin and began scrutinizing it closely.

    A whileter, they turned their gaze from the ancient coin and shook their head at Lin Huang and Saber9.

    ¡°I can¡¯t be sure whether or not this is a fragment of the casten¡¯s seal.¡±

    ¡°Is there no way of verifying this at all?¡± Lin Huang could not help asking.

    ¡°Of course there are ways. The simplest would be to get another fragment of the casten¡¯s seal. As long as they¡¯re within a certain proximity of each other, both fragments should certainly disy a reaction.

    ¡°The problem is, however, we don¡¯t have another fragment with us,¡± Virtuosomented, spreading their hands out.

    ¡°How did the Gilded Fiend decide that this might be the item that the four-faced individual was looking for?¡± Saber9 asked Lin Huang from where he was standing to one side.

    ¡°Based on what it said, it watched me pick up this ancient coin while it was at a distance. It then felt this might be the thing the four-faced individual was looking for, so it asked me to sell the coin to it. It¡¯s just pure intuition, there aren¡¯t any reliable deciding factors...¡± Even as he spoke, Lin Huang felt somewhat bereft of words. ¡°From what the Gilded Fiend said, the four-faced individual even encouraged such behavior. Furthermore, he even told it to buy anything that it thought might be valuable.¡±

    ¡°Although this is most probably an ordinary coin, let¡¯s just keep it anyway,¡± Virtuoso stated and tossed the coin back to Lin Huang. ¡°What if it really is a fragment of the casten¡¯s seal?¡±

    Lin Huang caught the ancient coin and put it away in his space storage before he resumed speaking.

    ¡°As far as the four-faced individual¡¯s mistress goes, she didn¡¯t provide very much useful information. The four-faced individual is more cautious around her and has never mentioned the casten¡¯s seal fragments at all. Furthermore, based on my previous spections, the seal could very well exist in whatever form. Trying to obtain the casten¡¯s seal fragments from the four-faced individual is an incredibly difficult undertaking!¡±

    ¡°Both of you don¡¯t have to worry about that. All you need to be responsible for is gathering information. The rest, you can leave to me, and I¡¯ll think of a solution!¡± Virtuoso seemed to have some kind of idea already. ¡°Since we¡¯re now sure that the four-faced individual has the fragments of the casten¡¯s seal, let¡¯s start with him first!¡±

 Chapter 1565 - Virtuosoâ€™s Special Technique

    <h4>Chapter 1565: Virtuoso¡¯s Special Technique</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion  Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The four-faced individual sat on a ck metal throne, toying with a storage ring in his hand. All four of his faces wore thoughtful expressions.

    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since youst had that look on your faces.¡± A voice suddenly drifted in from the pce door, followed by the crisp, clear ck of high heels against the ground, approaching from a distance.

    ¡°Yes¡­¡± The four-faced individual¡¯s four faces let out a low sigh almost simultaneously.

    ¡°I just saw Gildy going out.¡± Thedy in heels slowly made her way over to the four-faced individual. She was a female subus. To be precise, even among subi, her figure and attractiveness were still considered top-notch. ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, this has something to do with him, doesn¡¯t it?¡±

    The four-faced individual fell silent for a moment before he turned his gaze to the subus. ¡°I suspect that he¡¯s lying to me.¡±

    ¡°Gildy?!¡± The tone of the subus¡¯ voice raised slightly. ¡°With his intelligence, do you think that¡¯s even possible? Moreover, if I¡¯m not wrong, wasn¡¯t he was one of the first ones to throw his lot in with you?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t think it would be possible as well, but he has indeed lied to me today.¡± The four-faced individual was very certain of this.

    ¡°Why not tell me what exactly happened, and I¡¯ll listen.¡± The subus made her way over to the four-faced individual and sat down cross-legged on the ground in front of the throne. Tilting her head up to look at the four-faced individual, she smiled faintly.

    The four-faced individual fell silent for a brief moment before slowly beginning to speak.

    ¡°I had him look for something for me. I actually left on him some means by which he would sense the object I wanted whenever it showed up in his vicinity, and I would sense it as well on my end.

    ¡°Three days ago, I definitely sensed that item showing up somewhere in his surroundings. However, when he returned this time, whatever he passed to me didn¡¯t include that particr object.¡±

    ¡°How did he exin that?¡± The subus asked, smiling.

    ¡°He said that he was certain he sensed something from a specific item, but someone else bought it before he could get his hands on it. He offered a high price so he could acquire the object, but the original purchaser refused to agree.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that very normal?¡± The subus raised her brows, ¡°Or are you ming him for not forcibly acquiring the item?¡±

    The four-faced individual did not answer this question, continuing instead, ¡°Given Gildy¡¯s character, in the past, he would always do his best toplete the missions I gave him. He would steal, plunder, and kill to obtain the things I wanted. He wouldn¡¯t give up just because the other party refused to trade. Something must have happened between Gildy and that person.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask for any details?¡±

    ¡°No. If he¡¯s unwilling to tell me, it makes no sense for me to ask. He might not tell the truth even if I did pursue the matter.¡± The four-faced individual shook his head slightly.

    ¡°What are you nning to do then? Dispose of him?¡± The subus asked in a seemingly careless fashion.

    ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to watch him first to see if they can find out anything useful,¡± the four-faced individual said ndly.

    ¡°Take a bath and rx; stop always thinking about things that worry you.¡± The subus rose and approached the four-faced individual. Wave after wave of ripples began emanating from her narrow eyes, and a light fragrance began to waft through the air.

    The four-faced individual¡¯s breathing grew heavier. All four faces had their eyes closed, allowing the fragrance to drift into their nostrils. He only opened his eyes a whileter. ¡°You little imp. Wasn¡¯t all that tussling aroundst night enough for you?¡±

    The subus said nothing. She merely smiled slightly and extended her hand to investigate the four-faced individual¡¯s chest. Her fingers, soft and seemingly boneless, wandered over his body, teasing his desire.

    The four-faced individual did not stop her either. He closed his eyes, indulging himself in these intoxicating ministrations.

    Before very long, the subus¡¯ ministrations abruptly stopped. The four-faced individual opened his eyes and discovered that, without realizing it, he had arrived at the side of the bathtub with her. Moreover, the subus was alreadypletely undressed and right in front of him.

    For a moment, the four-faced individual could hardly tear his eyes away.

    He allowed the subus to take off his clothes, one item at a time until finally, he was left without a stitch on. Even his storage ring had been taken off by the subus and set to one side¡­

    Hot steam bubbled up from the bath, and mist roiled.

    The two figures¡ªone muscr, another buxom¡ªwere gradually swallowed up in the mist¡­

    Almost at the same time, in an abandoned building a considerable distance away, the corners of Virtuoso¡¯s lips quirked up slightly.

    A full set of clothing gradually coalesced in their hands. This even included shoes, socks, and several essories like a few rings.

    ¡°This is¡­?¡± Lin Huang and Saber9¡¯s expressions were full of incredulity.

    They retreated a few steps, hastily distancing themselves from Virtuoso. This was because the two of them clearly scented the pungent odor of smelly feet.

    When they caught a whiff of that odor, their expressions at present were even more peculiar as they nced at Virtuoso.

    Virtuoso frowned as well. Hurriedly, they blocked their sense of smell and exined, ¡°These are the four-faced individual¡¯s clothes. Everything he wore today is here.¡±

    ¡°How did you manage this?¡± Lin Huang¡¯s face was full of shock. This was the first time he had heard that someone could strip another person naked from a distance.

    Such ability was nothing short of incredible!

    Even Saber9, standing off to one side, wore an expression of utter iprehension.

    ¡°I managed to subjugate someone close to him and reced his clothes when he was taking a bath,¡± Virtuoso exined, sounding very pleased with themselves.

    ¡°Won¡¯t that be discovered?¡± Lin Huang asked.

    ¡°On such short notice, definitely not. First of all, I made a copy of his clothes and left them in their original spot when I made the exchange. Secondly, the person that I made use of is a subus. He won¡¯t be leaving the bathtub any time soon¡­¡±

    Lin Huang and Saber9 came to a sudden realization when they heard the term ¡®subus.¡¯

    Monsters like subi had desires that were far more powerful than most species and could maintain an intense mating period for a long time. As long as they wanted to, they could even have intercourse continuously for a few months at a time

    Many people were aware that, in reality, subi had no definite gender. They could be male, female, and could even transform into other species. (They would have an initial gender when they were born, but they could change their forms and genders at will.)

    Many monsters with strong desires would be willing to date lovers like the subi.

    This was not just because subi could transform into members of the same tribe species; for a great many more, it was because every day they could experience something new and fresh.

    Even an ambitious and ruthless man like the four-faced individual was unable to reject a subus whopletely conformed to his aesthetic.

    Furthermore, since Virtuoso had managed to subjugate the subus, this meant that if nothing went wrong, whatever time the four-faced individual got out of the bathtub depended entirely on when Virtuouso wanted to let him out of the bath.

    ¡°The four-faced individual would never ce something like the casten¡¯s seal very far from his person. It¡¯s either in his storage equipment or somewhere very close to himself.¡± As Virtuoso spoke, they held up the clothes in their hands.

    ¡°What if he refined it and integrated it into his body?¡± Lin Huang asked at once.

    Before Virtuoso could reply, Saber9¡ªwho was beside them¡ªanswered the question.

    ¡°The casten¡¯s seal can¡¯t be refined if it¡¯s in a fragmented state. There¡¯s only one legitimate authority in every phantom city, and only one will is acknowledged and epted, so only the fully whole casten¡¯s seal can be refined. Although one can make use of the power of the casten¡¯s seal with just a single fragment to build and modify a phantom city, they only have control of the phantom city, not ownership of it. One can only legitimately have ownership of a phantom city if they have refined the casten¡¯s seal in its fully whole state.¡±

    Something suddenly urred to Saber9 after he finished his exnation.

    ¡°However, if the four-faced individual ced the casten¡¯s seal in the God Territory within his body, it would mean that whatever we¡¯ve done so far is wasted effort.¡±

    Virtuoso ignored the conversation between the two and began checking through the clothes carefully.

    The casten¡¯s seal could elude being sensed by Divine Telekinesis, so using one¡¯s eyes to search was much more reliable in times like this.

    Lin Huang and Saber9 hurried forward immediately and helped examine the clothes¡­

 Chapter 1566 - Pure Blind Luck

    <h4>Chapter 1566: Pure Blind Luck</h4>

    ¡°We haven¡¯t found any unusual items. Right now, the only things we haven¡¯t checked are what¡¯s in the storage rings.¡± Saber9 looked at thest two storage rings after a meticulous search.

    ¡°Even if we haven¡¯t discovered anything, it doesn¡¯t mean nothing unusual is present.¡± Virtuoso¡¯s gaze fell upon the two storage rings. ¡°After all, we have no idea what the fragments of the casten¡¯s seal for this Phantom City look like.¡±

    ¡°Is there any way of essing these two storage rings?¡± Lin Huang went straight to the point.

    Virtuoso extended his hand and picked up the two storage rings, ¡°These two storage rings belong to an older style of secret key rings. One must adjust their Divine Telekinesis to a specific frequency to be able to unlock them; that¡¯s the only way to gain ess. Having the rings is useless if you don¡¯t have the secret key.

    ¡°However... I just so happen to know the secret keys for both these storage rings...¡± As they spoke, Virtuoso had already adjusted their Divine Telekinesis to a specific frequency. They nced at the two storage rings in quick session.

    Even without Virtuoso saying anything further, Lin Huang and Saber9 knew that they must have read the memory of one of the four-faced individual¡¯s close associates. Furthermore, this person just happened to have the information about the two secret keys in their memory.

    Virtuoso searched both the storage rings for a long time before finally retrieving one single item.

    ¡°I used my Divine Telekinesis to scan every item in these two storage rings three times, but I couldn¡¯t find anything out of the ordinary...¡± Virtuoso suddenly turned their head to look at Lin Huang when they finished speaking. ¡°However, I found this.¡±

    They opened up their palm. In the middle of it was an ancient silver coin.

    Lin Huang could not help frowning when he saw the ancient coin. Before he could open his mouth, Virtuoso spoke first.

    ¡°Does this ancient coin look like the one you bought at the market a few days back?¡±

    ¡°Not at all.¡± Lin Huang shook his head, ¡°Yours looks like a silver coin. The one I bought looks more like a bronze coin. Not only are the colors different, but the size, thickness, and carvings also aren¡¯t the same at all. Your silver coin is at least one size smaller than my bronze coin.

    ¡°Why? Do you suspect that this silver coin might be a fragment of the casten¡¯s seal?¡± Lin Huang asked, raising his brows.

    ¡°If you bring out your ancient coin, we¡¯ll find out whether or not this is a fragment of the casten¡¯s seal.¡± Virtuoso had hitherto always been calm, but right now, his tone carried a sense of urgency.

    The casten¡¯s seal fragments could sense each other. If the ancient coin in Virtuoso¡¯s hand was able to sense the one that Lin Huang had purchased, they could basically confirm that the two ancient coins were fragments of the casten¡¯s seal.

    Lin Huang felt that Virtuoso was indulging in wild fantasies. The ancient coin that he himself had purchased at the market was considered amemorative coin. For whatever reason, however, Virtuoso had somehow linked both these entirely different objects together through some wild feat of imagination. Not only did they believe that the two coins were rted, they even believed that both were fragments of the casten¡¯s seal.

    However, Lin Huang did not bother arguing with Virtuoso over the subject. He retrieved the ancient coin¡ªwhich had cost him two Divine Stones to purchase at the market¡ªfrom his space storage.

    The way he saw it, as long as the ancient coin that he took out showed no reaction, it would be sufficient to prove right away that Virtuoso¡¯s baseless spection was wrong. There was no need for Lin Huang to waste his breath arguing with them.

    However, as soon as he took out the ¡®bronze coin¡¯, the ¡®silver coin¡¯ in Virtuoso¡¯s palm began to vibrate intensely. At the same time, Lin Huang could clearly sense the ¡®bronze coin¡¯ between his fingers vibrating just as intensely also.

    The feeling one got was that of a dog wagging its tail maniacally in excitement when its owner got home from work.

    Without waiting for Lin Huang to inquire further, Virtuoso had already pulled his palm away from the ancient coin. Seeing this, Lin Huang let go of his own coin as well, allowing the ancient coins to hover on their own in midair.

    Both coins were different in terms of color, size, thickness, and even patterns. However, the current scenario was proof enough that the two objects were being drawn to each other.

    After Lin Huang and Virtuoso released their hold, the two ancient coins soon transformed into two dazzling beams of light¡ªone gold, one silver¡ªthat intersected in midair like a vortex. They were whirling rapidly, like Gemini¡¯s twin stars drifting in the gxy.

    As the vortex swirled, the distance between both beams of light became shorter and shorter, and the rays that they released grew increasingly more dazzling to the eye.

    Very soon, the two resplendent beams had reached their brightest, to the point where both silver and gold colors could not be distinguished from each other. Even Lin Huang and the others were unable to look through the light beams to observe what transformations were happening within.

    Meanwhile, Virtuoso had made preparations much earlier and shielded the area. If not for this, the dazzling rays of light¡ªbrilliant enough to illuminate the entire sky¡ªwould attract unwanted trouble.

    A good whileter, the blinding rays gradually faded away. The initial two ancient coins had disappeared, reced instead by a golden coin that looked rather old.

    ¡°The two ancient coins really are the casten¡¯s seal fragments?!¡± Lin Huang¡¯s face was full of shock. He had not expected that something he had bought so casually at the market would turn out to be a fragment of the casten¡¯s seal.

    ¡°We¡¯re pretty lucky.¡± Virtuoso smiled.

    ¡°How did you figure this out?¡± Lin Huang was still a little confused.

    ¡°The casten¡¯s seal fragments can take the form of anything at all. However, the different fragments of the seal have a definite connection to each other,¡± Virtuoso exined, smiling, ¡°Let me give you an example. If one of the fragments is a key, then the other fragment might be a key of another shape¡ªor it could be a lock, even a door.

    ¡°When I saw this silver coin and scanned it, my Divine Telekinesis picked up nothing out of the ordinary. To be honest, this is rather rare in the inner world. Therefore, I immediately thought of the bronze coin you bought at the market. There aren¡¯t any energy waves on it at all, as if two coins from the surface world had somehow drifted into this ce.

    ¡°Of course, we can¡¯t entirely rule out that someone broughtmon coins from the surface world into the inner world. Therefore, I wasn¡¯tpletely sure if the two ancient coins were fragments of the casten¡¯s seal. I would only be able to ascertain this through the two fragments sensing each other...

    ¡°You both know what happened next,¡± Virtuoso did admit that figuring this matter out had involved a great deal more guesswork on his part.

    Lin Huang had nothing much to say about Virtuoso¡¯s less-than-scientifically-rigorous logical approach. All that could be said was that the three of them had been very fortunate¡ªit was pure blind luck.

    ¡°Wait for me a moment. Let me return these things,¡± Virtuoso exined, then hurriedly transported the clothing and items back immediately.

    ¡°Are you sure the swap won¡¯t be discovered?¡± Lin Huang could not help asking as he waited for Virtuoso to finish transporting the items back.

    However, Virtuoso¡¯s answer waspletely unexpected. ¡°Of course it¡¯s going to be discovered!

    ¡°As soon as the four-faced individual checks through the items in his storage ring with Divine Telekinesis, he¡¯ll definitely find out that the casten¡¯s seal fragment is missing. Not only that, he¡¯ll soon discover that outsiders have arrived in this Phantom City.

    ¡°Therefore, we need to find thest fragment of the casten¡¯s seal as soon as we can. The best would be before the four-faced individual finds out that his own fragment has been stolen.¡±

    ¡°Absolutely. If he discovers that the casten¡¯s seal fragment has been stolen, he¡¯ll most certainly send people en masse to hunt for the outsiders. That would inconvenience our subsequent movements greatly.¡± Lin Huang nodded slightly as well.

    ¡°The longer we drag this out, the more difficult it will be for us to extricate ourselves,¡± Saber9 said, looking serious.

 Chapter 1567 - An Inside Man

    <h4>Chapter 1567: An Inside Man</h4>

    In the inner world, in a suburb far from the city, was a king, dpidated low vi almostpletely overrun by nts.

    This phenomenon was not merely confined to the outer walls¡ªeven the inner walls and the floor were covered with vines of various colors.

    It was in this deserted, uninhabited ce that a figure suddenly emerged.

    In appearance, this figure looked rather like a tall, burly human. A pure ck robe was draped over its body, concealing its form entirely.

    The figure slowly walked over to the side of a low-rise building, then turned to face the vine-infested wall before taking off the hood of its robe.

    The face that was revealed¡ªmore precisely, the four faces revealed¡ªbelonged to one of the six overlords of the inner world, the four-faced individual.

    Almost at the same time that he removed his hood, one of the vines on the overgrown wall began to squirm. In practically the blink of an eye, it had formed itself into the shape of a giant face.

    ¡°Four Face, I¡¯m extremely surprised that you requested we meet alone this time,¡± the giant face formed by the vine spoke first. ¡°Tell me. What exactly happened to make you insist on conferring with me, despite the risk that I might kill you?¡±

    ¡°Someone stole my fragment of the casten¡¯s seal,¡± the four-faced individual stated right away, without even a word of greeting.

    ¡°It¡¯s been stolen?! Do you know who did it?¡± Upon hearing this, the giant face on the wall took on a startled expression; its tone also full of astonishment.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know who it is exactly, but I feel that there¡¯s a ny percent chance of it being outsiders.¡± The four-faced individual appeared to be very sure of this.

    ¡°How did you lose it? Why don¡¯t you exin a little further in detail?¡± The giant face asked.

    ¡°I ced the fragment in this storage ring, the one I wear most often,¡± the four-faced individual said and pulled up his sleeve, revealing the storage ring he wore on his left middle finger. ¡°Every time I take something from it or put items away, I instinctively do a scan with Divine Telekinesis. However, when I was retrieving something yesterday, I suddenly discovered that the fragment was gone.¡±

    ¡°How did you lose something inside a ring you¡¯re always wearing?¡± The giant face was rather confused. ¡°Did you remove the ring?¡±

    ¡°I definitely did when I took a bath two days ago. What¡¯s more, I put a batch of items into the ring three days ago. I used Divine Telekinesis to scan through the space storage back then, and the fragment was still there.¡± The four-faced individual nodded. ¡°So I¡¯m sure that the casten¡¯s seal fragment went missing between both those times I scanned the space storage with Divine Telekinesis. Moreover, I happened to take off the storage ring during that period. Someone must have seized the chance to covertly pull some monkey business.¡±

    ¡°To know when you removed the storage ring¡ªto be able to ess it, then stealthily return the ring to its ce...¡± The giant face formed from the vine gave a faintly mocking smile. ¡°There just might be an inside man among your subordinates then. Someone who can unlock your storage ring ought to be someone very close to you.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what I thought too.¡± At this point, the four-faced individual¡¯s expression turned gloomy.

    ¡°The inside man escaped?¡± The giant face asked with a smile, noticing the four-faced individual¡¯s expression.

    ¡°I killed her.¡± The four-faced individual¡¯s face turned grim when he said this.

    As soon as he discovered that the fragment of the casten¡¯s seal had disappeared without a trace, he had immediately gone to find the subus.

    After interrogating her and unsessfully trying to extract a confession, he had killed the subus himself.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t manage to find out anything?¡± The giant face continued its questioning.

    ¡°No.¡± The four-faced individual shook his head. ¡°She must have been controlled by some form of hypnosis. She knew nothing at all about the casten¡¯s seal fragment. I forcibly read her memory, and I still wasn¡¯t able to find out anything about the mastermind behind this.¡±

    ¡°Not even a clue?¡± The giant face also found this rather peculiar.

    ¡°No.¡± The four-faced individual shook his head.¡±That¡¯s why I said it was probably stolen by outsiders.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve lost your fragment of the casten¡¯s seal, so why are you here to see me? Are you asking me to help you look for it?¡± The giant face asked, smiling. In reality, it had more or less guessed the other party¡¯s true intentions.

    ¡°Since these outsiders are obviously here for the casten¡¯s seal fragments, they¡¯lle looking for you sooner orter,¡± the four-faced individual said bluntly without beating around the bush. ¡°I want to join forces with you to kill these people!¡±

    The giant face fell silent for a moment when it heard what the four-faced individual said. It only spoke again after some time.

    ¡°Why should I trust you? You might have concocted a story, while your real objective is to get hold of the fragment that I have.¡±

    ¡°If you want me to prove I have an item, that¡¯s very easy¡ªI can just bring it out and show you. However, if you want me to prove that I don¡¯t have something, I can¡¯t do it. There¡¯s no way for me to prove that my fragment of the casten¡¯s seal is missing.¡± The four-faced individual shook his head. ¡°All I can say is that I¡¯vee here this time in good faith. My target is that group of outsiders; I have no designs on that fragment in your possession.

    ¡°Whether you believe it or not, that¡¯s up to you. If you¡¯re willing to work together with me, then we¡¯ll join forces. If you¡¯re not willing to do that, I won¡¯t force the issue either. I¡¯ll think of other ways to take revenge on them.

    ¡°However, I must still remind you that it¡¯s only a matter of time before they find out you have a fragment of the casten¡¯s seal. Sooner orter, they¡¯lle looking for you...¡±

    The giant face fell silent once again. It had known the four-faced individual for years and was aware that he was a cunning, treacherous old fox. However, this time it did not seem as if he were setting a trap. If he was, then his acting skill was truly beyond words.

    ¡°Let¡¯s assume that everything you¡¯ve said is the truth. If so, why are you helping me?¡±

    ¡°These outsiders are here for the casten¡¯s seal. If they really do manage to gather all of the fragments, what do you think will happen next?¡± The four-faced individual did not answer the giant face¡¯s question. Instead, he posed yet another question.

    ¡°If the outsiders get hold of the casten¡¯s seal...¡± The giant face on the wall sported a rather peculiar expression now. ¡°They might... wipe out everything that exists currently, and rebuild Phantom City...¡±

    Only now, when the words had unthinkingly slipped out of its mouth, did the giant face seem to realize the true seriousness of the issue.

    Earlier, this aspect of things had never urred to it. It had merely thought that the four-faced individual losing the fragment of the casten¡¯s seal was rather amusing. However, now that it was considering the matter, it felt extremely fearful.

    ¡°It¡¯s not ¡®might wipe out everything¡¯, they absolutely will wipe out everything!¡± The four-faced individual corrected, ¡°Think about it. If you¡¯re an outsider who has obtained the fully restored casten¡¯s seal, would you leave the original Phantom City as it is and not change anything at all? On the contrary, if it were me, I¡¯d demolish everything in the original set-up, and rebuild a Phantom City that I could call my own!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll be erased...¡± The giant face brought up the point that mattered to it most of all.

    The four-faced individual said nothing more. Patiently, he stared at the giant face on the wall, waiting for it to give him an answer.

    It only took a moment for the giant face to make a decision. It spoke again, ¡°How do you want to join forces?¡±

 Chapter 1568 - On The Brink Of Change

    <h4>Chapter 1568: On The Brink Of Change</h4>

    After obtaining the two fragments of the casten¡¯s seal, Lin Huang and the other two were not idle. They spent the next few days searching for information on thest fragment.

    After ruling out the four-faced individual, as well as the three-tailed snakedy whom they had investigated before, they took stock of the remaining four overlords out of the original six, one after the other.

    Finally, they set their sights on the Nine Gloom Vine.

    The Nine Gloom Vine was a monster with the body of a vine. It consumed the negative emotions of various monsters as food.

    ording to the various pieces of information Lin Huang and the rest obtained, the Nine Gloom Vine in the inner world was known to everyone as the monster who had lived there the longest¡ªthere was no other. In terms of seniority, he ranked higher than even the four-faced individual and the rest.

    However, his actual rise to prominence as an overlord of the inner world came muchterpared to the four-faced individual and the three-tailed snakedy.

    Among the six overlords, he was ranked secondst.

    ording to Lin Huang, Saber9, and Virtuoso¡¯s investigations, there was a high possibility that his rise as an overlord had something to do with the casten¡¯s seal fragment.

    ¡°Of the four remaining overlords, the Nine Gloom Vine is the biggest suspect. Thest fragment is most probably with him,¡± Virtuoso concluded the results of their investigation over thest few days.

    ¡°For now, let¡¯s not think about what happens if he doesn¡¯t have the fragment of the casten¡¯s seal. Let¡¯s assume that he does have it, and we¡¯re now devising a n of attack,¡± Lin Huang quickly listed out the points that he had thought of.

    ¡°After all, it¡¯s been three days since we obtained the casten¡¯s seal fragment from the four-faced individual. We have to consider the worst-case scenario, which is that the four-faced individual knows the Nine Gloom Vine has the fragment of the casten¡¯s seal, and he has already informed the Nine Gloom Vine about the loss of his own fragment.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, there¡¯s a high chance that they might join forces. They might even have set up a trap and are waiting for us to fall into it.¡±

    What Lin Huang said made Saber9 frown from where he was off to the side.

    Although Virtuoso¡¯s expression could not be seen through the mask, they had fallen silent as well.

    ¡°What¡¯s the sess rate of using your previous technique¡ªswitching the item out with a fake after stealing it¡ªif we were to use it on the Nine Gloom Vine?¡± Noticing that the other two were not saying anything, Lin Huang turned his head toward Virtuoso and inquired.

    ¡°If the situation is as you said, then the sess rate is practically zero,¡± Virtuoso answered with barely any hesitation, ¡°It seeded with the four-faced individual because he didn¡¯t see iting. However, if both of them havemunicated, the Nine Gloom Vine will be fully on his guard.

    ¡°That¡¯s not the biggest obstacle either. The four-faced individual¡¯s item was hidden in his storage ring, and the people closest to him were aware of that. Meanwhile, the Nine Gloom Vine has no trusted aides. Although he has many nt monsters under hismand, no one can approach the area where he lives, let alone know where he¡¯s hiding the casten¡¯s seal fragment.¡±

    ¡°If stealing the item and leaving a recement doesn¡¯t work, we can¡¯t take it by storm either, right?¡± Saber9 frowned hard.

    The three of them fell silent, as they knew that such a tactic would be even worse.

    Even if the Nine Gloom Vine were alone, the three of them still might not have the advantage. Being an overlord in the inner world meant that the Nine Gloom Vine¡¯s ability could not bepared to that of ordinary ninth-rank heavenly gods. Even if he had yet to achieve half-step lord-level, he might not be far from it.

    Opponents of such ability were beyond the trio¡¯s capacity to handle, more so when taking into consideration that the other overlord¡ªthe four-faced individual¡ªmight already be coborating with the Nine Gloom Vine.

    The three of them fell silent for a long time.

    ¡°Actually, there might still be a way,¡± Lin Huang spoke up after some thought, ¡°Apart from the four-faced individual, the Nine Gloom Vine and ourselves, there are many others who have their eyes on the casten¡¯s seal fragment. At the very least, the other four overlords are most certainly interested in it...¡±

    Lin Huang exined his n in detail very quickly, and Virtuoso and Saber9 nodded repeatedly after they heard what he had to say. The two of them also swiftly came up with ideas to perfect the various details of the n.

    That afternoon, a shocking piece of news spread throughout the entire inner world.

    Almost all the organizations in the inner world, no matter how big or small, were discussing the same topic.

    ¡°Did you hear? There¡¯s news of the casten¡¯s seal fragments! One of them is said to be with the Nine Gloom Vine!¡±

    ¡°I knew one of the six overlords would definitely have a fragment of the casten¡¯s seal!¡±

    ¡°I always thought the so-called casten¡¯s seal fragment was just a legend. I can¡¯t believe it¡¯s actually real!¡±

    ...

    A man d in a suit of silver battle armor sat high on a throne in the inner sanctum of a grand building.

    ¡°How true is the news about the casten¡¯s seal fragment?¡± His voice was like a low, electronically synthesized sound.

    ¡°It¡¯s probably true that the Nine Gloom Vine has the fragment. However, I can¡¯t be sure how many of the other details are true.¡±

    ¡°Have you found the source of this piece of news?¡± The man in battle armor inquired further.

    ¡°No. The information this time was disseminated suddenly from multiple sources at once. I found a few of these individuals after some investigation. However, they can¡¯t recall where exactly they heard the news from; it¡¯s as if a portion of their memories has been erased.¡±

    ¡°Keep a close eye on any further news, and inform me as soon as anythinges up!¡±

    ...

    The next day.

    A giant purplish-red saa upied almost half of a massive building that looked like a stadium.

    The saa was covered in capiry-like veins and even had countless tentacles of various sizes and thicknesses growing out of it.

    Not too far from the stadium entrance stood a tall, slender figure.

    ¡°New information came in early this morning. It alleges that the four-faced individual has a casten¡¯s seal fragment too. Not only that, he seems to have formed an alliance with the Nine Gloom Vine and is secretly plotting something...¡±

    ¡°The four-faced individual, huh? That¡¯s not surprising at all!¡± The saa¡¯s voice came from some part of its body and sounded abnormally gravelly and hoarse.

    ¡°For the time being, we can¡¯t verify how true this news is yet. However, some of our spies have already reported that the four-faced individual is definitely not in his foothold,¡± the slender figure put forward the facts of the investigative results.

    ¡°Continue to investigate and see if the four-faced individual has really made an alliance with the Nine Gloom Vine.¡±

    ...

    The third day.

    In the pitch-ck underground, a crimson light suddenly red up.

    From afar, it looked like a huge, red-hot soldering iron. However, through the halo of light surrounding it, one could see it was a giant eyeball.

    It did not look like a mammal¡¯s eyeball. Instead, it bore more resemnce to a bug¡¯spound eye that was made of countless tiny eyes.

    As the eyeball lit up, a ck figure slowly materialized at the mouth of the cave.

    ¡°New information has juste to light. The four-faced individual has formed an alliance with the Nine Gloom Vine, and both of them are working together to search for thest fragment of the casten¡¯s seal!

    ¡°However, not long after this news surfaced, both of them made an appearance to dismiss the rumors. Both of them denied that they possessed any casten¡¯s seal fragments, and also denied any alliance between them. They also said that the news currently being disseminated is all rumors and that someone is secretly trying to stir up trouble...¡±

    The crimson eye listened to all of this. In an extraordinarily calm tone, itmented, ¡°The veracity of the news is no longer important. What¡¯s important is that this inner world is poised on the brink of change.¡±

 Chapter 1569 - Letâ€™s Fight Then!

    <h4>Chapter 1569: Let¡¯s Fight Then!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The Nine Gloom Vine and the four-faced individual were not expecting that they would face a counterattack before their prey had fallen into the trap they had set.

    Day after day, more news was made public. Some of the news was real, and some were fake, but they were all fabricated very well and in great detail.

    It did not matter how many people truly believed the news. In any case, the misleading effects saw definite results.

    For thest few days, an increasing number of powerhouses had been gathering outside the dense forest where the Nine Gloom Vine was hiding.

    In the inner world, anyone who had any sort of ability at all had opinions about the casten¡¯s seal.

    Now that news had spread about the Nine Gloom Vine and the four-faced individual each possessing a casten¡¯s seal fragment, it was only natural that this would draw the covetous gaze of countless organizations,rge or small.

    After all, a ferocious tiger could not defeat a pack of wolves. Moreover, everyone knew that while the two overlords¡ªthe ferocious tigers¡ªwere powerful, there were still four more overlords on the side of the masses, hovering and waiting.

    The masses were not powerful enough to fight against these two overlord powerhouses, but what if there was a chance of the masses benefiting from a sh between all six overlords?

    Within the foothold, the Nine Gloom Vine¡¯s giant face materialized in midair, brow furrowed tightly.

    ¡°Trouble¡¯se knocking on our door now!¡±

    On the sidelines, the expressions on the four faces of the four-faced individual all looked extremely unpleasant.

    ¡°I originally thought these rumors would only persist for a few days before dying down and that Silver Armor and the rest wouldn¡¯t take them seriously... I didn¡¯t expect that the four of them would all gather here today!¡±

    The reason for the four-faced individual saying this was because he had sensed that the other four overlords¡ªthe two of them excluded¡ª were gathered outside the dense forest. They had clearly formed a line of battle.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about whether or not the news is true. If it were you, would you give up the perfect opportunity for eradicating your opponents?¡±

    Upon hearing that, the four-faced individual¡¯s four faces looked even grimmer.

    He knew that he would not give up such an opportunity.

    At present, there were six overlords in the inner world, which meant the entire world¡¯s resources had to be divided into six portions. If there could be two people less, that would be exactly what the remaining four overlords wanted. This was because the ones left would definitely be able to divide up more resources.

    Therefore, whether or not the news about the casten¡¯s seal fragments was true, it was a rare opportunity to join forces in order to get rid of the four-faced individual and the Nine Gloom Vine. The remaining four overlords would certainly not let this chance pass by.

    What disappointed the four-faced individual most of all was that the three-tailed snakedy was clearly on the opposing side.

    Although their rtionship was only that of lovers, generally taking whatever they needed from each other to fulfill their physiological and business needs, they were not very emotionally attached. However, it made the four-faced individual rather ufortable that she had turned against him without hesitation.

    ...

    The outside of the dense forest was closely surrounded by hundreds of organizations.

    Thest few days had been a sea of chaos.

    No one was willing to attack first, nor was there anyone who could subdue the entire crowd to reach a unanimous consensus.

    The four-faced individual and the Nine Gloom Vine did not bother with the organizations that had gathered out there. For one, these people were nothing to them. For another, there were serious internal conflicts among these people, which caused them all to be in aplete state of disunity. Therefore, they were nothing to be afraid of.

    Today, however, the squabbles that had been going on for the past few days suddenly stopped.

    Within five seconds, the thousands of people on the scene fell silent because all of them sensed the impending arrival of four domineering auras.

    Everyone present automatically shut their mouths, lifting their heads and looking up at the sky in the same direction.

    Under the gaze of thousands of people, four figures descended!

    The one on the far left was a flirtatious beauty with three snake tails.

    From the waist down, she was covered in blueish-purple snake scales, three snake tails¡ªeach ten meters or more¡ªextending from her lower body. From the waist up, her form was that of a humandy wearing a gold crown.

    If one were only to look at her upper body, it could be said that her face and figure were the very pinnacles of beauty. The word ¡®pretty¡¯ was insufficient to describe how lovely she was, as the term could not adequately describe a work of art.

    Her appearance, body, charisma, and allure were not only charming to males, but also attracted the attention of many females.

    Next to her stood a humanoid monster in silver armor.

    He was tall and well-built, fully three or more meters tall. His entire body was enveloped in silver armor, with only the eye holes on the helmet revealing a crimson glow.

    Of the four overlords, the aura that exuded from his being was the mostpelling and overbearing.

    On the armored man¡¯s right was a gigantic purplish-red saa in the shape of a sphere.

    The saa had clearly shrunk his size down a great deal if one were topare his present form with his actual size. Currently, he maintained a body that was merely three meters or more in diameter.

    There seemed to be parasites continuously squirming on the surface of the saa. Even more terrifying were the countless tentacles of various sizes and lengths that extended from its surface.

    On the far right was a huge eye hovering in midair.

    It did not really look like a mammal¡¯s eyeball; it bore more resemnce to the eye of a gigantic fly.

    The entire eye was densely covered with countless tiny eyes. Each tiny eye seemed to be alive and could see at different angles.

    If a person with trypophobia saw this giant eye, they might immediately get goosebumps all over their body.

    Everybody present identified the four neers immediately.

    They were the three-tailed snakedy, Silver Armor, Giant Saa, and Crimson Eye.

    Excluding the four four-faced individual and the Nine Gloom Vine, they were very clearly the remaining four overlords out of the six.

    Although everyone had spected that one of the four overlords would certainlye, no one had expected all four of them to show up. Not only that, they had all arrived at the same time.

    As to what this meant, all those present could immediately guess.

    These four individuals had secretlye to some kind of agreement for sure.

    As expected, the four of them released their auras as soon as they showed up, not bothering to hide their arrivals at all.

    In the presence of four overbearing, close to half-step lord-level auras released without concealment, more than half of the thousands present fell to the ground.

    At such proximity, the only ones who could remain standing were basically high-level Heavenly Gods.

    Even so, most of the high-level Heavenly Gods were finding it hard to stand their ground.

    Fortunately, the four overlords did not maintain their auras for too long and began shouting right away.

    An electronic synthesizer-like voice filled the air like muffled thunder, deep and low.

    ¡°Four Face, Nine Gloom, hand over the items, and this matter can be entirely settled peacefully.¡±

    As soon as Silver Armor spoke, a response immediately came from the dense forest.

    ¡°We¡¯ve already said that those were rumors spread by outsiders. What do you want us to hand over? We don¡¯t have the casten¡¯s seal fragments at all!¡± The four-faced individual was the one who responded; he sounded as if he felt somewhat wronged. The reality was that he genuinely did not have the casten¡¯s seal fragment in his possession.

    ¡°Whether you have the fragments or not,e out, both of you, and let us verify it. Then we¡¯ll know.¡± it was Giant Saa who spoke this time. His voice sounded like it had been squeezed out of continuously squirming flesh.

    ¡°Nonsense!¡± The Nine Gloom Vine¡¯s voice came right away, rejecting this suggestion.

    ¡°If both of you are recalcitrant, then there won¡¯t be any friendly way to resolve this matter.¡± At this point, the three-tailed snakedy finally spoke up. From far away, her gaze cut through the distance as she looked in the direction of the four-faced individual, ¡°Please listen to me. Stop being stubborn; let¡¯s settle this peaceably.¡±

    The four-faced individual locked eyes with her from far away as well. No matter what, he could not hate this woman. However, although she was the one who spoke, she could not change his stand.

    ¡°Since there¡¯s no friendly way to resolve this, let¡¯s fight then!¡±

 Chapter 1570 - Chaotic Battle Among Overlords

    <h4>Chapter 1570: Chaotic Battle Among Overlords</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As soon as the four-faced individual spoke, the entire dense forest within a radius of thousands of kilometers seemed toe alive. Countless vines sprouted from the branches of the trees, wildlyshing at the people surrounding the forest.

    The Nine Gloom Vine¡¯s attack came with practically no warning. The heavens were suddenly full of vines that blotted out the sun and covered the earth, spreading everywhere.

    The hundreds of high-level Heavenly Gods who were initially still able to stand upright had absolutely no time to react. Some immediately had their bodies impaled by countless vines, instantly turning into human sieves. Others were strangled by the vines and crushed into pulp...

    Within less than half a second, the surrounding army of thousands had beenpletely wiped out.

    In that vine-covered world, only four figures remained unaffected. They had not even moved so much as half a step.

    The Nine Gloom Vine¡¯s attack was as yet insufficient to disturb the four individuals, who were also overlord powerhouses like himself.

    ¡°Nine Gloom, this attack of yours might be sessful at frightening juniors, but to use it against us¡ªdon¡¯t you think you might be underestimating us?¡± Giant Saa¡¯s squirming flesh-like voice faintly drifted forth. He seemed to treat his opponent¡¯s attack as if it were nothing at all.

    At that moment, Crimson Eye, who was off to one side, barked a sudden warning.

    ¡°Watch out!¡±

    Before he had even finished speaking, they saw a thick vine twisted together from hundreds of vines erupt suddenly from under the earth. It transformed into a giant that enveloped the three-tailed snakedy.

    Before the rest could attempt a rescue, the giant web contracted immediately, dragging the three-tailed snakedy underground.

    A scarlet sh flickered in Silver Armor¡¯s eyes. Just as he was about to charge into the depths of the dense forest, he saw the thousands of Heavenly Gods¡ªwho had earlier fallen onto the ground¡ªstanding up one after the other.

    This was the Nine Gloom Vine¡¯s technique¡ªDemon Sowing.

    He could imnt demonic seeds in corpses and turn them into his puppets.

    Bodies imnted with demonic seeds not only inherited most of the abilities they possessed when they were still alive but were also equipped with many of the Nine Gloom Vine¡¯s abilities. They would be much more powerful than when they had been alive and were practically the Nine Gloom Vine¡¯s clones.

    Moreover, as long as the demonic seeds were not destroyed, the puppets would never die.

    They would get up to fight over and over again.

    Silver Armor smashed the puppets one by one with his fists. However, he soon realized that the corpses¡ªwhich had practically turned into pools of blood¡ªwere regenerating at a speed visible to the naked eye, and swiftly returning to the battlefield.

    On the sidelines, Giant Saa and Crimson Eye became aware of this issue very quickly as well.

    No matter how many times they killed these puppets, they would recover immediately and join the battlefield again.

    Among the three, the most helpless was Crimson Eye. Using spiritual attacks, he crushed the puppets¡¯ souls over and over again, but their souls would always regenerate.

    After the battle had continued for about ten minutes or so, Silver Armor was unable to take it anymore and finally used his weapon.

    Usually, he would not bother using his actual abilities when dealing with such insignificant underlings. However, this never-ending skirmishing had made him genuinely angry. He took out his weapon¡ªthe ck Dragon Spear!

    The grade of Silver Armor¡¯s ck Dragon Spear had far surpassed that ofmon god sequence relics to the point where it could even be considered a Pseudo-Dao Weapon.

    One could say that Silver Armor could only be consideredplete when he wielded the ck Dragon Spear.

    With just a casual sweep of his weapon, hepletely obliterated a puppet that was charging at him into utter nothingness.

    After this attack, the puppet finally did not revive.

    Silver Armor had discovered the way to kill this group of puppets atst. Immediately, hemunicated to the remaining two overlords through voice transmission.

    ¡°I know what the problem is now. We mustpletely destroy their physical bodies. Not a single drop of flesh or blood can remain!¡±

    Indeed, Silver Armor had found the key to solving the problem. Tobat Nine Gloom¡¯s Puppetry technique, they had to destroy the demonic seeds imnted in the puppets.

    Furthermore, the demonic seeds that Nine Gloom imnted had strong survival instincts. They would hide in a safe ce automatically whenever they were attacked.

    Even if only a drop of blood or a piece of flesh remained, the demonic seeds could hide within and survive. They would then regenerate.

    This was also why the puppets could be revived even if they were smashed into a pulp.

    The only way to destroy the demonic seed within the puppet was topletely obliterate the puppet¡¯s physical body and soul, causing it to lose its host. Without a host, the demonic seeds Nine Gloom imnted would be extremely weak. Any high-level Heavenly God could destroy them.

    After getting the solution from Silver Armor, Giant Saa and Crimson Eye soon went into killing mode.

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, this will be easy!¡±

    Giant Saa¡¯s tentacles extended wildly. These tentacles¡ªcapable of obliterating sequences¡ªimpaled the puppets¡¯ bodies one by one.

    The Heavenly God puppets¡¯ bodies swiftly faded, then rapidly transformed into nothingness at a speed that was visible to the naked eye.

    On the other side, Crimson Eye¡¯s countless tiny eyes lit up, and ck rays shot out one after the other, enveloping the puppets one by one.

    The deadly ck rays, with their ability to destroy sequences, turned the puppets to ashes within a blink of an eye.

    ...

    While the outside world was in intensebat, in the depth of the dense forest, the three-tailed snakedy had already escaped from the clutches of the giant.

    Meanwhile, two powerful enemies stood before her¡ªthe four-faced individual and the Nine Gloom Vine.

    ¡°Three Tail, I don¡¯t want to fight you. I¡¯m giving you two options right now. You either join us to fight those three fellows out there, or you turn around to leave and swear that you¡¯ll never participate in the fight for the casten¡¯s seal fragment!¡± The four-faced individual did not attack right away.

    ¡°What if I chose neither?¡± The three-tailed snakedy smiled coldly.

    ¡°Then you¡¯ll die here!¡± The Nine Gloom Vine did not have the patience to waste time with her. He had already sensed that the puppets out there were dying rapidly, and would not be able to hold off Silver Armor and the other two for much longer.

    Without waiting for the four-faced individual to say anything more, the Nine Gloom Vine attacked with no hesitation.

    Vines surged toward the three-tailed snakedy like a tsunami, so dense they practically blotted out the sky.

    Nine Gloom had captured the three-tailed snakedy first because she was the weakest among the six overlords. After she had been taken hostage, he had never expected the four-faced individual to take into ount their rtionship, instead of working together to kill her.

    Fortunately, the four-faced individual did not stop the Nine Gloom Vine when he saw him attacking.

    A trace of hesitation shed across his eyes briefly, but it immediately turned into determination.

    The next instant, when the Nine Gloom Vine attacked, the four-faced individual attacked as well.

    A giant beast with twelve arms coalesced in the air above his head, battling the sky full of vines with heavy punches...

    The three-tailed snakedy¡¯s eyes turned scarlet immediately, and her form immediately split into three clones.

    One clone summoned ck water that filled the air. Another opened its mouth and spat out never-ending purple fog, while yet another turned into a gigantic ck boa constrictor. Its huge tail charged at the giant arms.

    Countless vines decayed and were destroyed wherever the vast body of ck water passed through.

    The giant snake¡¯s tail collided loudly with the giant arms¡¯ fists, stirring up an endless storm.

    However, the ck water¡¯s consuming properties were not enough to defeat the regenerating abilities of the vines. Gradually, the vinespletely covered the ck water.

    On the other side, the giant snake¡¯s tail had been crushed under continuous heavy punching.

    The three-tailed snakedy was already the weakest of the six overlords in terms of ability. She was more likely to lose than win when fighting any of the five overlords, what more now that she was fighting two of them at once.

    As expected, she was already looking at defeat less than five minutes into the battle.

    Truth to tell, she was very much aware of her weaknesses. Therefore, the minute she saw that she was at a slight disadvantage, she chose to abandon resistancepletely. She dispersed her two clones and escaped into the purple fog to hide...

 Chapter 1571 - Still Waters Run Deep

    <h4>Chapter 1571: Still Waters Run Deep</h4>

    Outside the dense forest, the battle between the three overlords¡ªGiant Saa, Crimson Eye, and Silver Amor¡ªand the several thousand Heavenly God puppets soon came to an end.

    Once they had grasped the proper way to kill the puppets, all three overlords attacked without holding back and eliminated the Heavenly God puppetspletely.

    Given their abilities, which were close to that of half-step Lords, killing these puppets did not require a second attack.

    Very soon, all the Heavenly God puppets were obliterated.

    Outside the dense forest, not a single drop of flesh or blood was left¡ªnot even dregs. All that remained were traces of battle on the ground.

    However, after killing all the puppets, the three overlords did not enter the forest immediately.

    The forest was the Nine Gloom Vine¡¯sir. No one knew how many traps he hadid here.

    Moreover, the Nine Gloom Vine was¡ªon record¡ªthe oldest living monster in the whole of the inner world. Nobody knew exactly how far back his history went since he had been alive for so long. That was also the main reason why Silver Armor and the other two overlords feared him and the consequences of going against him.

    Right as they were hesitating, Crimson Eye suddenly spoke up.

    ¡°If we don¡¯t take action now, it¡¯ll be toote. Snake Lady has already used her life-saving move.¡± From afar, he had seen the purple fog released by the Snake Lady and realized that she could not hold on any longer.

    As soon as Crimson Eye said that, Silver Armor rushed into the dense forest in a sh.

    The reason for his haste was that¡ªlike the four-faced individual¡ªhe had a very close rtionship with the three-tailed snakedy.

    In reality, the remaining three overlords were all aware of theplicated rtionship between these three people.

    This was also what the four-faced individual was most upset about in particr¡ªthat under such circumstances, the three-tailed snakedy had chosen Silver Armor instead of himself.

    At this level of their rtionship, the four-faced individual¡¯s issue was not actually about which of them the snakedy loved¡ªit was that he could not let such humiliation go just like that.

    Silver Armor rushed in to attempt to save the three-tailed snakedy not because he loved her devotedly, but because he knew he had to make a show of doing so.

    On one hand, it was so that the three-tailed snakedy could see his actions and confirm that she had made the right choice. On the other hand, he wanted Giant Saa and Crimson Eye to see that he was a reliable ally.

    He knew very well that the Snake Lady had chosen him most probably not because he was more outstanding than the four-faced individual. Compared to a stalemate of 3v3, they could eliminate two opponents of the same level much faster if they were 4v2. Thisdy merely wanted to obtain more resources.

    For them, to be able to hold the position of overlord, benefits were paramount over everything else. When necessary, they could put up a smiling front and even work together with enemies who had killed their families without batting an eyelid.

    As for a friend with benefits whom he had few emotional ties to¡ªthere was no question that it would not affect Silver Armor¡¯s choices or decisions at all.

    Silver Armor appeared to be hastily rushing into the Nine Gloom Vine¡¯sir. In reality, however, he was fully on his guard, ready to mount a defense against the Nine Gloom Vine¡¯s traps at any moment.

    As soon as Silver Armor set foot into the dense forest, the Nine Gloom Vine immediatelyunched an attack.

    An opponent setting foot into the Nine Gloom Vine¡¯s territory was an opportunity that was extremely hard toe by. Naturally, he was not about to let such a chance to attack pass by so easily.

    In practically an instant, the entire dense forest turned into a world of vines. Not only did the vines blot out the sky, they even covered every avable inch of space.

    From a third-person perspective, Silver Armor was like a skiff floating on a vast ocean, buffeted by the onught of merciless waves and the howling of wild winds at any given time. At any moment, the skiff might capsize, and be destroyed.

    However, in actuality, Silver Armor showed no trace of fear. Every time he moved, it was with full confidence and no hint of worry at all about the attacksing from the all-epassing vines.

    His figure slipped repeatedly through the sea of vines, evading them, and dodging the attacks as much as possible. Whatever attacks he could not hide from, he sent his spear into action and utterly eliminated them.

    For a while, although it was hard for him to escape this region, he could protect himself and had nothing to worry about. He fell into a stalemate with the Nine Gloom Vine.

    However, he was not anxious at all. As for whether or not the three-tailed snakedy would die, he was not overly concerned about the matter.

    He had already gone through the motions of attempted rescue. Whether he could save her or not was mainly dependant on the Snake Lady¡¯s own luck.

    Despite being under attack from countless vines, he was still advancing slowly and steadily.

    At least to the eyes of any outsiders, he had put in the effort.

    In reality, he had no intention of taking risks for the Snake Lady. He seemed to be advancing very slowly, but actually, he was waiting for his two allies to join him.

    The Nine Gloom Vine was a veteran powerhouse, and they were fighting in his territory where he would certainly have the upper hand. However, as far as Silver Armor was concerned, no matter how powerful the Nine Gloom Vine¡¯s abilities were, he could not fight three people on his own.

    Even though the Nine Gloom Vine was on his own territory, it was not really possible for him to single-handedly defend himself against the invasion of three powerhouses of the same level.

    Silver Armor knew this, which was why he was not in a hurry at all.

    Meanwhile, as he had anticipated, backup soon arrived.

    After Silver Armor rushed into the dense forest on his own, Giant Saa and Crimson Eye only hesitated for a brief moment before they entered the forest as well.

    As soon as the two entered the battle, Silver Armor could clearly sense that the pressure on him was reduced significantly.

    After all, the three of them were opponents of the same level. No matter how powerful the Nine Gloom Vine¡¯s abilities were, he had to divide his attention to fight the other two as well as Silver Armor.

    However, before Silver Armor could rejoice, in the distance he heard the Nine Gloom Vine¡¯s voice.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe the three of you showed up on my doorstep voluntarily. That¡¯s saved me a ton of effort!¡± The Nine Gloom Vine¡¯s voice sounded rather pleased. ¡°Do you know, everyone in the world thinks that this dense forest is air I built for myself out of sheer boredom. However, not many know that this is actually my God Territory!¡±

    What the Nine Gloom Vine said stunned almost everyone present.

    At the same time, the forest¡¯s environment began changing rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    Each one of the trees gradually turned into aged vines. Even the nts and flowers transformed themselves into thin, slender vines.

    In the blink of an eye, the entire forest had turned into a world of nothing but vines.

    All these vines were of different thicknesses and sizes; even some of their colors were different.

    ¡°Wee to my Kingdom!¡±

    The Nine Gloom Vine¡¯s voice came from all directions as if each vine were speaking.

    ¡°Only the God Territory of a lord-level powerhouse can be called a Kingdom. What kind of a Kingdom is this? Do you really consider yourself a Lord?!¡± Giant Saa¡¯s mocking voice swiftly rippled through the entire area.

    Beside it, Silver Armor and Crimson Eyeughed out loud.

    It was not important whether it was funny or not. Right now, what they needed to do was to support each other.

    ¡°In a moment, all of you won¡¯t beughing anymore,¡± the Nine Gloom Vine¡¯s voice sounded slightly enraged.

    As soon as he was done speaking, countless vines surged toward the three of them.

    Some of these vines contained various sequence powers, while some were imbued with elemental truth. Practically every strike they made was on par with a ninth-rank Heavenly God¡¯s full-force attack.

    Silver Armor and the other two did not fight the attacks head-on. Instead, they chose to use evasion as their main strategic response, figures dodging continuously and never staying still in one spot.

    The disy from the three of them was akin to three small skiffs floating on a turbulent ocean, in danger of being capsized at any moment...

 Chapter 1572 - The Fourth Face

    <h4>Chapter 1572: The Fourth Face</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Deep in the dense forest, a stretch of purple fog that covered several kilometers blocked out all attempts to probe it.

    This was the three-tailed snakedy¡¯s life-saving maneuver. It was her trump card, in which she had integrated a Pseudo-Dao Weapon and her own innate divine ability.

    The minute she realized she was no match for her opponents, she had used this move very decisively.

    The purple fog not only contained poison that anyone below the level of half-step Lord dared not simplye into contact with, but it also blocked out Divine Telekinesis, preventing any probing attempts.

    What made the Nine Gloom Vine and the four-faced individual even more helpless was that whenever their attacksnded within the areas of purple fog, the attacks would be absorbed and the force offloaded.

    After several trial attempts, the four-faced individual asked the Nine Gloom Vine to halt his repeated attacks entirely.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to waste time on her anymore. Her technique is called Purple Cloud, and even half-step Lords might not be able to forcibly breach it. To make the Purple Cloud dissipate, apart from the Snake Lady deactivating it herself, the only other way would be to exhaust the Divine Power within her body.¡±

    The Nine Gloom Vine nced at the four-faced individual after hearing this. If he had received this information earlier, the target he captured just now would certainly not have been the three-tailed snakedy.

    However, he did not say anything. After all, the four-faced individual was the ally that he himself had chosen.

    After abandoning the attacks on the three-tailed snakedy, he decided to focus all of his efforts entirely on Silver Armor and the other two.

    ¡°I¡¯ll separate the three of them and attack them in turn with you!¡± As soon as the Nine Gloom Vine finished speaking, he separated out a vine and wrapped it around the four-faced individual¡¯s arm.

    The four-faced individual was startled. Just when he was about to struggle to free himself, he heard the Nine Gloom Vine¡¯s voice. ¡°With this vine, I can share my field of view with you. You can even benefit from all the advantages in my God Territory.¡±

    As soon as the Nine Gloom Vine said that, the four-faced individual could clearly feel that his body had been imbued with definite benefits. He was lighter on his feet and more powerful than before. Even the flow of Divine Power in his body had elerated significantly.

    After taking a brief moment to be aware of himself, he could roughly feel that his abilities had elevated by twenty percent or so.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the consumption of Divine Power; it doesn¡¯t matter even if you drain it. I can replenish your Divine Power twice based on the current amount of Divine Power within you. Just kill the others as fast as you can!¡±

    Before the Nine Gloom Vine had even finished speaking, the four-faced individual charged.

    The first target he chose was Crimson Eye.

    ...

    In the vine-filled God Territory, Silver Armor and the other two very quickly sensed the changes.

    ¡°He¡¯s trying to separate us! He must want to divide and conquer.¡± Crimson Eye was the first to sense the anomaly and hurriedly informed the other two immediately through voice transmission.

    ¡°As he wishes then!¡± Silver Armor had sufficient confidence in his abilities. ¡°Both of them will keep dragging things out like this if the three of us stay together. The Snake Lady might not be able to hold out for too long on her end either.¡±

    Although he sounded as if he were worried about whether the three-tailed snakedy lived or died, in reality, he just did not want to waste more time prolonging matters.

    ¡°This is an opportunity for us too. We each have life-saving maneuvers anyway, and we can¡¯t be killed off that easily. Have someone fight the four-faced individual, then the remaining two can drain old Nine Gloom Vine¡¯s Divine Power faster. That old geezer has been alive for so long, his Divine Power probably far outstrips our own. It¡¯s not going to be easy to kill him,¡± Giant Saa agreed with Silver Armor¡¯s suggestion.

    It was two against one, so Crimson Eye had no choice but to agree.

    The three figures swiftly stopped resisting the Nine Gloom Vine¡¯s attempts to divide them; each of them went their separate ways.

    Very soon, Crimson Eye sensed a wave of energy locking onto him.

    In truth, he had anticipated that he would most probably be the first target of attack as soon as they were separated.

    Of the four of them who hade to do battle, Silver Armor possessed the most powerful abilities, while Giant Saa possessed the most techniques.

    The weakest of them¡ªthe three-tailed snakedy¡ªhad been attacked as soon as the battle began. Therefore, since he was the second weakest, he naturally became the next target of attack.

    ¡°Do you really think that I¡¯m a pushover?¡± Crimson Eye scoffed.

    A momentter, a figure emerged from the dense world of vines, arriving not too far off from Crimson Eye. It was the four-faced individual. He waspletely unaffected by the vines around, as if they did not sense his existence at all.

    Crimson Eye did not waste time in idle talk. As soon as he saw the four-faced individual, he immediatelyunched his attack.

    An infinite variety of colors fluctuated from the thousands of tiny eyes within his eyes. The next second, he and the four-faced individual simultaneously vanished on the spot.

    Countless vines also lost their prey at the same time and fell still.

    Far away, the Nine Gloom Vine could not help a startled exmation.

    He could sense that the pair had not actually vanished; instead, they had entered another dimension.

    Although he had never fought Crimson Eye before, he had been studying his four opponents¡¯ techniques over thest few days and had a rough idea of what had transpired.

    ...

    Under the ck canopy of the heavens, the four-faced individual¡¯s figure appeared out of nowhere and hovered in the air.

    He nced over to his left and right briefly, then looked at his own body. After that, he raised his brows. ¡°A spiritual dimension?¡±

    At that moment, Crimson Eye¡¯s voice came from all directions.

    Within the initially pitch-ck void, countless multi-colored eyes of various sizes suddenly opened.

    ¡°Wee to my God Territory¡ªthe Purgatory of Ten Directions!¡±

    This was a special characteristic of Crimson Eye¡¯s God Territory¡ªhe could drag opponents into his God Territory if their spirits were weaker than his own.

    The enemies who were pulled into this God Territory could only exist as spirit beings, and wouldpletely lose the support of their physical bodies¡¯ strength.

    That was why, although Crimson Eye¡¯sbined abilities were weakest among the six overlords, he had never really regarded the five other overlords as any match for himself if things really had toe down to a fight.

    Just like Silver Armor¡¯s most powerful trait, which was that his body was almost indestructible, in Crimson Eye¡¯s God Territory, Crimson Eye could seal off his opponent¡¯s physical body so they could only fight as spirit beings.

    To him, the four-faced individual was just like Silver Armor. They were both powerhouses who had powerful physical bodies.

    These types of powerhouses could not even perform thirty percent of their abilities in his God Territory.

    Crimson Eye felt sure that he would definitely win.

    However, the four-faced individual did not panic at all. After ascertaining the environment he was in, he smirked and asked, ¡°Do you know what each of my four faces corresponds to?¡±

    Crimson Eye was slightly taken aback when he heard this question.

    ¡°My four faces each have their own names.

    ¡°I named my first face Ordinary. It¡¯s my normal condition; it¡¯s also my daily state.

    ¡°My second face, I named Spirit. In this condition, I can gather the Divine Power from all of my four states. The amount of my Divine Power and the speed of its flow will elevate fourfold.

    ¡°I named my third face Demon, which is a battle mode. In this state, my physical body¡¯s strength will be maximized.

    ¡°I named my fourth face Fae; it¡¯s also a battle mode. Up until now, this face is the one that I¡¯ve used the least...

    ¡°Take a guess; what do you think my fourth face strengthens?¡±

 Chapter 1573 - Fae

    <h4>Chapter 1573: Fae</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Without waiting for Crimson Eye to respond, the four-faced individual¡¯s head suddenly started turning. The face that was initially on the left turned ny degrees, so it was now facing forward. The three initially closed eyes on that face also slowly began to open.

    The moment all three eyes opened, the four-faced individual¡¯s body began undergoing an intense transformation.

    The surface of his body swiftly started turning pale; even the armor he originally had on was transformed into a fluttering white robe. His muscr body began to elongate and be slender, while his figure of three-plus meters tall grew to over ten meters in height within a blink of an eye. Slender arms as fair and pale as jade rapidly sprouted from his back at a speed visible to the naked eye, dramatically increasing until finally stopping at sixteen arms.

    Ayer of faint white mist wreathed his body, enveloping it entirely and giving one an odd sense of indistinctness.

    Noticing that the four-faced individual¡¯s form was beginning to change, Crimson Eye attacked without hesitation before his opponent¡¯s new form could stabilize.

    The hundreds and thousands of eyes in the void lit up in all kinds of colors like a sky full of stars. An instantter, fierce rays of different-colored light shot out from every one of the eyes and rained down on the four-faced individual like a storm.

    Countless powerful rays of light like arrows immediately engulfed the four-faced individual¡¯s form.

    It was unclear whether it was because his form had not fully stabilized or because of some other reason, but the four-faced individual did not appear to have evaded this attack at all. He did not even manage to mount a defense before he was swallowed up by the countless powerful rays.

    However, Crimson Eye was only ted for a brief moment upon seeing his opponent being thus engulfed.

    Although he saw the countless attacks piercing through the four-faced individual¡¯s body, Crimson Eye knew that they had failed the minute the attacks encountered his opponent¡¯s form. The feel waspletely different when an attack had sessfully struck its target,pared to when it had failed to do so.

    ¡°That¡¯s as good as you¡¯ve got?¡± Suddenly, a voice sounded in the void.

    A white figure swiftly coalesced into being again. It was the four-faced individual.

    Meanwhile, a short distance away, the figure that had been pierced through by countless fierce rays gradually distorted and faded. It had been a mere shadow after all.

    ¡°This is your territory. If your abilities in here are only of this standard, I confess I have my doubts as to how you got to your position as overlord,¡± the white-robed four-faced individual mocked mercilessly.

    ¡°You¡¯ll find out right now how I got to this position.¡± Very little emotion could be heard in Crimson Eye¡¯s voice.

    However, as soon as he finished speaking, all the eyes in the entire space around them swiftly red up again brightly.

    Radiant light of various colors rapidly began to consolidate above each eye.

    When the four-faced individual noticed this, he jeered, ¡°It¡¯s the same technique, merely increased in quantity and just a bit faster. Don¡¯t you have anything new?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry¡ªthis maneuver certainly isn¡¯t the same as thest one. I think what you need to worry about most now is whether or not you¡¯ll die in this attack.¡± At the same time that Crimson Eye¡¯s voice came through faintly, heunched his attack.

    The attack appeared to be exactly the same as before. Indeed, it was also just as the four-faced individual said¡ªthe number of fierce rays had increased, and they were much faster.

    However, the four-faced individual had his guard up this time.

    He certainly did not think that Crimson Eye was merely trying to frighten him. This attack must have something else concealed within it.

    He carefully evaded the furious onught of the fierce light rays. Before the four-faced individual could let out a sigh of relief, however, his expression suddenly changed slightly.

    This was because he saw that after he had dodged the onught of all the light rays, the rays actually collided with the eyes opposite and were deflected back at an even faster speed.

    He almost did not dodge in time, narrowly risking being turned into a sieve.

    Every single one of the eyes in the void was still swiftly shooting out powerful rays one after the other. However, at the same time, all of the rays would be deflected back even faster after colliding with other eyes (the rays were not always deflected in a straight line; the motion trajectory was always changing.) When they collided with the eyes a second time, they were deflected even faster...

    In a moment, the entire space was filled with various rays of different trajectories and speeds, to the point where it could even be called chaotic.

    If Crimson Eye¡¯s first wave of attack was a rainstorm, then this second round was a full-on, torrential monsoon of epic proportions.

    Almost all the fierce rays were shooting out at different angles and speeds; even the power of the attacks varied.

    As time passed, the four-faced individual had even begun to lose his sense of being able to anticipate the trajectory of the rays. He could only rely on his body¡¯s instincts for dodging and mounting a defense.

    However, given the speed and frequency of the attacks, the four-faced individual could not avoid overlooking some rays or being unable to dodge in time. In very short order, he was being continuously bombarded with the fierce rays.

    ¡®This can¡¯t go on, I¡¯m too much of a sitting duck.¡± As he dodged and countered the attacks, the four-faced individual was trying to think of a n. He knew that if he continued being on the defensive, he would definitely lose. The longer this persisted, the more time would drag on, and the chances of him winning would only get slimmer.

    After a moment of consideration, he lifted his gaze and shot a nce at the surrounding eyes. Swiftly, he came to a decision.

    He shook both his arms, and two long swords suddenly materialized in his hands.

    At the same time, the sixteen arms on his back all wielded a long sword in each hand.

    A momentter, eighteen arms brandished their swords and struck. Countless white sword gleams formed in the void in an instant, and their number was certainly no less than that of the fierce rays.

    However, the moment the sword gleams formed, they were not directed at the powerful rays shooting out from the eyes. Instead, they shot straight toward the eyes that filled the void.

    Crimson Eye had made an error of judgment. He thought that the four-faced individual would use this maneuver to counter the fierce rays; he had not expected that the four-faced individual would stubbornly field the onught of the rays and directly attack the eyes in the void.

    The next second, white sword gleams shed as they shot out, piercing through the eyes one by one and making them explode.

    The void was immediately filled with Crimson Eye¡¯s furious shrieks. It had never crossed his mind that the attack power of the four-faced individual¡¯s sword gleams would surpass what he had expected.

    Within the time it took for a breath, most of the eyes in the voice had been damaged. Less than one-fifth of them were still perfectly fine.

    ¡°You¡¯re an abyssal monster, but you actually cultivated a fairy-type method. You¡¯re an utter embarrassment to the Abyss!¡± Crimson Eye¡¯s enraged voice could be heard; he clearly did not sound as confident as before.

    ¡°Why do you think I named this face of mine Fae? This face was consolidated by refining a fairy-type sword cultivator. This state is the best for suppressing Abyssal energy.¡±

    The four-faced individual¡¯s white robe was fluttering at the moment, his entire body wreathed in white mist. If one did not look at his head, he really did have the charm of a fairy.

    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of telling you the truth either¡ªI intentionally cultivated this form. It¡¯s my trump card against you overlords. As for you, you¡¯re fortunate enough to be my first hunting target.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, the countless white sword gleams in front of the four-faced individual¡¯s body consolidated again, dense as a sky full of stars on a clear summer night...

 Chapter 1574 - The Second Battle

    <h4>Chapter 1574: The Second Battle</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In the Nine Gloom Vine¡¯s God Territory, countless vines blotted out the heavens.

    The entire dimension appeared to be an oceanpletely made out of vines.

    Within it, a figure traveled at high speed.

    This was a silver figure. If one were to see it at close range, the figure was actually very tall and broad, fully over three meters tall. However, he was very agile, freely moving through the all-epassing vines withplete ease.

    Every step he took¡ªevery movement he made, even¡ªhe could dodge the assault of the surrounding vines with the highest level of agility.

    Even though he asionally ran into trouble because he could not evade the attacks, he still could snap the vines with his palms immediately and kill them, thus extricating himself in time.

    Perhaps other people might have considered the Nine Gloom Vine¡¯s type of attack to be extremely troublesome. However, given that he was the king of close-rangebat, Silver Armor feared this sort of close-quarter fighting the least. No matter how many vines there were, how frequent the attacks, or how strange the angles, to him, evasive maneuvers were instinctual to his body.

    He even felt that none of these attacks would score a hit on him at all, even if he were to close his eyes.

    Giant Saa, on the other hand, was not as fortunate as Silver Armor.

    Unlike Silver Armor, he chose to counter the attacks by fighting them.

    However many vines attacked him, he would extend the same number of tentacles tobat them.

    There was no reason other than his Movement Skill was universally acknowledged to be very weak.

    He had never thought about improving upon this point. This was because from the very beginning until the day he rose to his position as one of the six overlords, he had never needed to use his Movement Skill to aid him.

    In all his battles, he basically overwhelmed his opponents.

    His opponents usually did not even have a chance to escape, so he did not even need to pursue them.

    In reality, even if he were to fight an opponent on par with the Nine Gloom Vine, he would still never consider remedying hisck of Movement Skill.

    This was because all he needed was a thought, and the number of his tentacles would certainly not be any less than the number of vines that the Nine Gloom Vine sent out.

    It was just that this was utterly unnecessary at the moment.

    This was the Nine Gloom Vine¡¯s God Territory, so a simr maneuver would consume far less of the Nine Gloom Vine¡¯s Divine Power. Giant Saa did not want to drain his Divine Power here. It was just not worth it.

    The battle between the three of them went into a stalemate for a long time. Suddenly, however, the three of them experienced a slight moment of emotion.

    The reason for this was that they sensed the four-faced individual¡¯s aura had returned, but not that of Crimson Eye.

    ¡°Crimson Eye¡¯s been killed?!¡± The red in Silver Armor¡¯s eyes briefly faded, as if he had never expected something like this to happen.

    From far away, Giant Saa was rather shocked as well. ¡°So quick?! It¡¯s been less than ten minutes!¡±

    However, he got over it very quickly. Ten minutes might have passed in the outside world, but due to the special nature of Crimson Eye¡¯s God Territory, two people fighting on a psychic level might have already crossed swords hundreds upon thousands of times.

    The most shocked of all was the three-tailed snakedy still hiding in the purple fog.

    Although she was hiding in the purple fog and could not be detected by the outside world, she could very clearly sense whatever was happening out there. Naturally, she also sensed the disappearance of Crimson Eye¡¯s aura.

    As the four-faced individual¡¯s lover, she knew that his close-rangebat abilities were powerful¡ªperhaps not that much weaker than Silver Armor. What she had not anticipated was that Crimson Eye, who should theoretically have been able to suppress the four-faced individual, turned out to be the first to be defeated by the four-faced individual instead.

    ¡°That fellow has never been willing to tell me what secrets his four faces hide. From the looks of it, one of those faces is equipped with a powerful psychic technique¡ªone that¡¯s no weaker than Crimson Eye¡¯s!¡±

    Both of them had been bedmates for years. Although they were not married, the three-tailed snakedy thought she already knew the four-faced individual very well. Never had she anticipated that his abilities would far surpass her expectations.

    She was even to the point where she suspected she might be in the wrong camp the moment Crimson Eye¡¯s aura vanished.

    She had chosen to side Silver Armor because, for one, the chances of winning were higher when it was four against two. For another, she knew Silver Amor very well and was fully confident in his abilities.

    Now it seemed that her other lover, the four-faced individual, possessed abilities that were in no way weaker than Silver Armor¡¯s own.

    However, this uncertainty only surfaced for a moment before the three-tailed snakedy firmly snuffed it out.

    She knew that she no longer had the chance for a second choice.

    With Silver Armor, as long as Nine Gloom and Four Face were killed, she would still be able to get a share of the spoils. However, if she changed her mind now, even if she helped the four-faced individual to defeat Silver Armor and the rest, she might still be killed by the four-faced individual and the Nine Gloom Vine in the end. They might just see her as a threat.

    Since she had already made a stand, all she could do was to bite the bullet and tough it out to the end.

    After making up her mind, the three-tailed snakedy continued hiding like a turtle in its shell. She watched the goings-on in the outside world, waiting patiently for an opportunity to attack.

    Meanwhile, on the vine-filled battlefield, something unforeseen happened again very quickly.

    After killing his first prey, the four-faced individual locked onto his second target immediately.

    Although he did not sense any energy locking onto him, Giant Saa guessed that he would be the four-faced individual¡¯s next target.

    This had urred to him the moment he sensed Crimson Eye¡¯s aura dissipating.

    The reason for this was that Silver Armor¡¯s close-rangebat abilities were extremely good, while his defensive capabilities were the best among the six overlords. The four-faced individual, who was also a close-rangebat powerhouse, would be at aplete disadvantage fighting Silver Armor, let alone trying to defeat him.

    While the three-tailed snakedy remained in hiding, the only possible target could be Giant Saa himself.

    However, Giant Saa was fearless. For one, fear was not an innate emotion that he possessed; for another, he did not believe that the four-faced individual could actually kill him.

    It did not take very long for the four-faced individual to wend his way through the manyyers of vines and appear not too far away in front of Giant Saa.

    The moment he appeared, Giant Saa attacked without hesitation.

    Countless tentacles extended in a frenzy, surging toward the four-faced individual.

    The four-faced individual seemed very much at ease as he evaded the tentacles. ¡°It seems you came prepared. You knew I¡¯de.¡±

    ¡°From your point of view, if you had chosen Silver Armor, it would be difficult to decide on the winner or loser within such a short time. Naturally, I became the better choice,¡± Giant Saa¡¯s voice seemed to be squeezed out from wriggling flesh, ¡°However, I don¡¯t think you chose correctly.¡±

    ¡°Based on what? This bby, limp attack technique?¡± The four-faced individual jeered, smirking.

    ¡°My bby, limp attack technique might be able to kill you.¡± The minute Giant Saa finished speaking, the front part of his countless tentacles suddenly began dividing.

    One became two, two became four, four became eight...

    The number of tentacles increased exponentially in an instant.

    Since the four-faced individual was caught off guard, dozens of tentacles rapidly came into contact with his body.

    He wanted to struggle but discovered that the tentacles were stuck to him like sticky candy. Not only that, as his movements were now restricted, more and more tentacles began to attach themselves to him.

    The Nine Gloom Vine¡ªwho had all along been using vines to interfere with Giant Saa and help the four-faced individual¡ªhad not expected that Giant Saa would suddenly pull off such a maneuver. By the time the Nine Gloom Vine came to the four-faced individual¡¯s aid, he was already a fraction toote.

    In a blink of an eye, the four-faced individual was smothered in countless tentacles, turning into a wriggling mass of flesh

 Chapter 1575 - Stalling Tactic

    <h4>Chapter 1575: Stalling Tactic</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Countless tentacles wrapped around the four-faced individual in a tight, imprable cocoon, forming a huge fleshy tumor in midair.

    However, this was not the end of things yet. Theyers of tentacles on the tumor¡¯s surface continued to increase. They further enveloping the tumor, which was growing at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    Meanwhile, inside the tumor where the outside world could not see, all external energy and light sources werepletely blocked. The interior was an infinite sea of darkness.

    It was not only his sense of sight; the four-faced individual could clearly feel that all his five senses were gradually being stripped away.

    Countless sticky tentacles assaulted his body from ces in the dark that he could not see.

    However, although he was gradually being deprived of his five senses, the four-faced individual still possessed an instinct for danger. His body still continued to rely on this instinct to dodge frantically and defend itself.

    The first time his body failed to evade in time and the sticky tentacles stered themselves to him, the four-faced individual was shocked.

    His senses were almost entirely numbed, but he could clearly feel that these things were consuming his Divine Power at high speed.

    Although he swiftly managed to struggle free from the tentacles¡¯ entanglement, all-pervasive, sticky tentacles rapidly glued themselves to him a second and a third time. Even if they only twined around him for a second before being shaken off, they would take some Divine Power with them each time.

    ¡®This can¡¯t go on. These things willpletely consume my Divine Power sooner orter.¡¯

    Sensing that his body was losing Divine Power far more rapidly than before, the four-faced individual realized that the longer he dragged things out, the higher the chance that he would lose the battle.

    Although he had some trump cards that he did not wish other people to find out about, this was already a life-or-death situation. If he did not use his trump cards, he might never have a chance to use them in the future.

    Once he considered this, he hesitated no longer.

    His head suddenly turned. The face that was initially on the right turned ny degrees so that it now faced forward. The single initially closed eye on that face also slowly opened.

    Within that single eye, a faint golden me blossomed.

    The moment the eye opened, the Divine Power within the four-faced individual¡¯s entire body began surging violently, and the amount of Divine Power started increasing sharply as well.

    Ten percent!

    Twenty percent!

    Thirty percent!

    ...

    Double!

    Triple!

    ...

    The four-faced individual¡¯s Divine Power stopped going up only after it had increased to four times its original amount.

    The golden Divine Power no longer merely enveloped his entire body. It even seeped out from within him like mes, extending fully to one meter beyond his physical body

    His form resembled a fiercely burning golden me.

    In an instant, the initially dark interior of the tumor was illuminatedpletely.

    On the crimson walls of flesh surrounding him, the four-faced individual saw countless thin, flesh-colored tentacles covered with viscous mucus. These tentacles were not as tough and keen as the ones Giant Saa had released earlier. Their texture was more like sludge.

    ¡°What a disgusting technique,¡± the four-faced individual could not help ridiculing out loud.

    As he spoke, he attacked like lightning.

    Eyeing the all-epassing mass of tentacles that wereing at him, he abruptly drew a deep breath. The next second, he opened his mouth and blew.

    Endless golden mes spurted from his mouth immediately. Within the blink of an eye, they had spread through the entire space inside the tumor.

    The moment the flesh-colored tentacles came into the slightest contact with the mes, they swiftly turned to ash and disintegrated.

    The enveloping mass of flesh-colored tentacles vanished like snow rapidly melting under the scorching sun.

    Very soon, the golden mes spread to the inner walls of the tumor. The walls also disintegrated as if they had been corroded by acid. They turned into puddles of green water that dribbled down, releasing an extremely putrid stench of decay...

    Not longter, several holes burned through theyers of tentacles that made up the tumor. A golden figure exited in a sh through one of the holes.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, does this count as using your trump card?¡± Giant Saa¡¯s wriggling-flesh voice sounded immediately. ¡°I anticipated that this tactic wouldn¡¯t be able to detain you; I only thought of draining your Divine Power a bit more. I never expected you to be so decisive and use your trump card right away.¡±

    ¡°If you hadn¡¯t used this tactic, you might have been able to live a little longer,¡± the four-faced individual snorted with a coldugh.

    He did not bother continuing to waste words on his opponent. Once more, he opened his mouth and took another deep breath, spitting out yet more golden mes again.

    An all-epassing wave of golden fire surged toward Giant Saa like a tsunami...

    ¡°Dragon me?!¡± Giant Saa eximed.

    Naturally, he recognized that this was the Dragon me of a True Dragon, which would burn everything in its path.

    He immediately realized how the four-faced individual had managed to get out of the tumor.

    The real Dragon me was the nemesis of almost all Abyssal techniques.

    Giant Saa spected that the four-faced individual was able to spit out Dragon me because he must have devoured a True Dragon. The four-faced individual had then borrowed the power of the True Dragon¡¯s bloodline and inherited memory, then simted it by integrating fire elemental truth. This me came with some characteristics of Dragon me, but it could not be counted as a true Dragon me. In terms of power, there was still a gap.

    In the face of a tactic that was fairly suppressing to his own technique, Giant Saa did not panic at all.

    He was very certain that the four-faced individual must have drained a considerable amount of the Divine Power in his body since he had fought Crimson Eye earlier. Giant Saa was very also sure that the four-faced individual¡¯s hyped-up me mode would notst for very long. It was not possible to sustain spurting Dragon me to cover such arge area for too long a time.

    After ascertaining these points, Giant Saa soon came up with a countermeasure. In one word¡ªstall!

    All he had to do was stall for long enough, and the four-faced individual would stop spitting out Dragon me sooner orter. Eventually, the four-faced individual would alsoe out of his hyped-up state.

    Moreover, if Giant Saa could drag things out sufficiently, Silver Armor might directly fight Nine Gloom and help Giant Saa get rid of these entangling vines.

    Not only that, once Giant Saa and Silver Amor managed to keep the four-faced individual and Nine Gloom embroiled, the three-tailed snakedy would have the opportunity to escape and rejoin the battle.

    Therefore, no matter what, the Stalling Tactic was the most beneficial n for him now.

    Watching the golden ocean of fire that was surging toward him, Giant Saa did not dodge. He knew very well that, with his speed, he would be unable to evade, so he did not bother at all.

    Countless tentacles extended furiously. Very soon, a swamp had consolidated in front of him.

    Giant waves rose quickly from within the swamp and swept with no less momentum toward the ocean of Dragon me.

    Although Giant Saa was not well-versed in water elemental truth, he had mastered soil elemental truth and was an expert in Mud Tactics. On some level, it could be considered a type of suppression for fire elemental truth.

    The only thing was that the incineration power of the fire elemental truth with Dragon me characteristics was more overwhelming. The mes swallowed the giant mud waves one after another.

    However, Giant Saa had clearly made up his mind to keep dragging things out with the four-faced individual in this manner.

    He also did not switch to any other techniques. Instead, he continued to exert Divine Power, creating giant mud waves to battle the four-faced individual over and over again...

    Both parties went into a stalemate for some time.

    Giant Saa became calmer as things went on. This was what he desired most. The longer he could stall this battle, the more beneficial it would be to him.

    Meanwhile, on the other side, the four-faced individual could not help frowning...

 Chapter 1576 - To Show My Gratitude, I Shall Eat You!

    <h4>Chapter 1576: To Show My Gratitude, I Shall Eat You!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Apart from the one regr face that could be used long-term, the four-faced individual¡¯s remaining three faces had a time limit when they were activated.

    The handful of individuals who knew about his four modes had more or less guessed that this was the case. However, they thought the reason for this restriction was that activating different modes would put a heavy burden on the four-faced individual¡¯s physical body and spirit.

    Meanwhile, the four-faced individual was the only one who knew that this was not the case.

    In reality, each of his faces was an entirely different personality.

    The dominant personality was his regr face, which maintained the bnce between the other three personalities.

    At present, his four personalities could maintain a state of equilibrium mainly because of this regr dominant character.

    However, every time he changed a face, he needed to let that particr personality out.

    Although the dominant personality¡¯s consciousness was still in control for a short period after the face had changed, as time went by, the second personality would be increasingly awake. It would then begin to fight for the dominant personality¡¯s main position.

    After a specific duration had been exceeded, this second personality that had been let out would bepletely awakened. There was a high chance of it suppressing the dominant personality and taking over control of the body,

    Some might think that this was a mere change of personality and did not matter since it could be changed again in the future.

    The problem was, as soon as the four-faced individual¡¯s dominant character lost control of his body, the current equilibrium between the several personalities would bepletely destroyed. The second personality which had usurped the dominant personality¡¯s ce would soon devour the other personalities and take sole control of the body.

    This was because only bypletely taking control of the four-faced individual¡¯s entire body could the four-faced individual¡¯s physical body and spirit begin their transformation into the new personality. They would turn into an individual independent consciousness, perfectly integrating with the physical body to create an entirely new being.

    Simply put, the four-faced individual would cease to exist. He would be reced by apletely different monster.

    The four-faced individual had never told anyone about this risk.

    He had never disclosed a word of this even to the person he was most intimate with, who shared his bed.

    After all, such a secret was connected to his own life and death. It could be easily used against him if he told anyone about it.

    Giant Saa¡¯s Stall Tactic on the battlefield caused the four-faced individual some anxiety.

    He was using Dragon me, which was an extremely draining technique. He initially thought to get this battle over with as soon as he could, but he was stopped by Giant Saa¡¯syers of mud. The battle became a stalemate.

    Within half an hour, he changed to the second face. The dominant personality was currently exhausted, significantly shortening the duration by which it could suppress the second personality.

    He had no choice but to end this battle swiftly, or the consequences would not bear thinking about.

    After spurting Dragon me for over ten minutes, he was still unable to gain any headway. This caused him to think even more anxiously about his subsequent strategy.

    ¡®If this doesn¡¯t work, I have no choice but to use that move!¡¯

    After only a short moment of being irresolute, the four-faced individual swiftly made his final decision.

    He spurted Dragon me continuously while both hands began to perform lightning-fast,plicated hand seals.

    A momentter, several strange figures emerged from his back and struggled free. This continued until the ninth figure emerged, then stopped.

    Once the nine figures took their ce resolutely behind the four-faced individual, they looked startlingly like the current four-faced individual¡¯s single eye mode¡ªexactly the same, in fact. It was as if they were clones from the same mold.

    At that point, the four-faced individual had also finally stopped spouting Dragon me.

    From far away, Giant Saa had been distractedly observing the four-faced individual¡¯s movements. When he saw him releasing the ¡°clones¡±, he knew that the four-faced individual was truly pulling out the big guns now.

    Although Giant Saa felt some degree of panic, at the same time, he became even more certain of his previous spection.

    ¡®This fellow is pulling out the big guns in such a hurry¡ªseems like my guess was right. He definitely can¡¯t maintain this mode for too long!

    ¡®As long as I can hold on and stall further, I can definitely defeat him sooner orter!¡¯

    Clearly, Giant Saa had nned to use his Stall Tactic to the very end.

    Although he had a counter-strategy, he did not dare underestimate the four-faced individual¡¯s tactics in the least.

    In the air, the four-faced individual¡¯s ten figures stood proudly and condescendingly gazed in Giant Saa¡¯s direction.

    A secondter, several figures spread their ten fingers, and whip-like golden rays shot from their fingertips.

    Countless golden whips intersected, turning into a giant that hurtled toward Giant Saa.

    Giant Saa immediately gave a secret, dismayed exmation and extended countless tentacles right away to defend himself.

    Each of the golden whips was imbued with the strange characteristics of Dragon me. Giant Saa¡¯s tentacles merely had to touch them to be charred to cinders.

    After a few rounds of enduring the pain, Giant Saa soon gave up using his tentacles to resist directly. Instead, he summoned forth giant, muddy hands from the void which struck at the giant web of golden whips.

    As soon as the battle hit a stalemate, a few figures next to the four-faced individual joined the battlefield.

    Four figures blocked all the escape routes outside the giant golden of whips. They spat tsunami-like Dragon me at Giant Saa from four different directions...

    Almost every breath of me was as powerful as the Dragon me the four-faced individual had spat out earlier himself.

    Giant Saa was immediately shocked.

    This wave of attacks came from every direction. There was practically no way he could escape.

    If he were to mount a head-on defense, the drain on his Divine Power would be countless times more than previously.

    When he saw that the Dragon me tsunami from all four directions was about to swallow him up, Giant Saa bit the bullet and charged toward the of golden whips that was above his head.

    When hisrge fleshy form was about to collide with the, his body transformed into a pool of liquified fat. He slipped through the holes in the easily and escaped.

    The four-faced individual and the far-off Nine Gloom Vine were stunned when they saw what happened.

    Evidently, both of them had never expected that Giant Saa¡¯s extremely solid-looking body could turn into liquid form within the blink of an eye.

    Although the four-faced individual had no idea how Giant Saa would escape, he had made preparations in advance for this possible eventuality.

    His true form flickered and immediately appeared in the air directly above Giant Saa¡¯s head.

    Before Giant Saa could breathe a sigh of relief at escaping the Dragon me, he heard the four-faced individual¡¯s voice from above his head.

    ¡°I¡¯d already made preparations in case you escaped!¡±

    As soon as the four-faced individual finished speaking, Giant Saa saw him shoot both his palms forward, and a golden shockwave sted out.

    ¡°Get back in there!¡±

    Giant Saa waspletely unable to dodge this attack. He was directly hit by the shockwave and his form was sent tumbling downward.

    At that moment, several clones cooperated in perfect synchronization to remove the made of whips, letting Giant Saa fall into the sea of me.

    The minute Giant Saa¡¯s body was swallowed up in the golden sea of fire, the four-faced individual¡¯s true form and remaining clones inhaled deeply at almost the same time. They then spat endless streams of golden Dragon me below...

    This massive inferno burned for close to half an hour.

    Only when the four-faced individual could vaguely feel that he could no longer control his second personality did he finally remove it. He resumed his regr form with relief.

    Amid the sea of me, Giant Saa¡¯s life force had utterly dissipated more than ten minutes ago.

    The four-faced individual kept on forcibly spitting Dragon me for over ten minutes because he was afraid that Giant Saa might not bepletely dead.

    However, he could basically be sure that Giant Saa was now deceased.

    No living being could stop themselves from groaning and fighting back while they were being incinerated by Dragon me.

    After dispersing all his clones, the four-faced individual patiently waited for the mes and smoke to dissipate.

    A good long whileter, the remaining mes burned outpletely and the smoke gradually thinned out as well.

    Within the deep pit burned into the ground by the fire, the four-faced individual saw apletely charred ck sphere.

    He cautiously went nearer. He could even smell the reek of scorched flesh, as well as an extremely putrid reek of decay that made one gag.

    The four-faced individual stopped in his tracks when he was some ten meters away from the charred sphere. He did not go any closer.

    Instead, he spread five fingers and extended several threads of Divine Power to touch the incinerated sphere from a distance.

    As the Divine Power brushed against the scorched sphere, the four-faced individual was finally able to see its structure. It was made up ofyers wrapped uponyers, like those of an onion.

    He peeled off theyers of the ¡°onion¡± quickly with Divine Power. He wanted to see if Giant Saa had been totally destroyed by the mes.

    As he peeled off the charredyers, he could soon see that the innermost structure had been utterly incinerated into powder.

    Clearly, Giant Saa was so dead he could not be any further deceased than he was at present.

    The four-faced individual retracted his Divine Power only after ascertaining this and exhaled a long sigh of relief.

    However, a peculiar thing happened right at that moment.

    A blood-colored tentacle suddenly broke through the ground beneath the four-faced individual¡¯s feet. The tip of the tentacle divided like tree roots and extended like forked lightning, worming its way into the four-faced individual¡¯s mouth, eyes, and nose...

    The four-faced individual could clearly feel a strange power rapidly upying his physical body.

    ¡°Get out!¡±

    The four-faced individual harnessed all the Divine Power within his body in an attempt to free himself from Giant Saa¡¯stest defensive maneuver. However, he was only able to stop Giant Saa for one to two seconds. The takeover of his body continued.

    He could clearly sense that at the rate his physical body was being upied, it would take five minutes at most to make him lose control of his body altogether.

    Once he realized this, he made a determined effort.

    ¡°You forced me to do this!¡±

    The next second, the four-faced individual¡¯s head suddenly turned. The face that was initially at his back slowly rotated 180 degrees so that it now faced forward.

    It was a face that was malevolent beyondpare. All three of its eyes were pitch-ck, without any trace of whites. There were even tworge, blood-red horns on its forehead.

    The second he opened his eyes, the muscles all over his body started to began to swell and knot, turning red. Wisps of ck mist began to seep out of his pores as well.

    He lowered his head to nce at the current state of his body. The long-horned four-faced individual stretched out a massive hand tipped with ck, sharp ws and grabbed the tentacle that was connected to his eyes, nose, and the ground. He then pulled hard.

    One hand kept pulling upward, while his other hand shoved the tentacle into his mouth. He began chewing hard.

    ¡°Four Face, you lunatic!¡± A dismal howl soon came from under the ground.

    The Long-horned Man suddenly grinned. ¡°Four Face? He¡¯s not here anymore. I should thank you for allowing me to gain total control of this physical body.

    ¡°If it hadn¡¯t been for that final push of yours, that Four Face fellow wouldn¡¯t have let me out. If you hadn¡¯t fought him and utterly weakened his consciousness, I would never have been able to take control of him so easily.

    ¡°To show my gratitude, I shall eat you!¡±

    As he spoke, he continued to devour Giant Saa.

    Very soon, Giant Saa¡¯s dismal howls became weaker and weaker. Eventually, the sounds died awaypletely...

 Chapter 1577 - You Tricked Me!

    <h4>Chapter 1577: You Tricked Me!</h4>

    From far away, the Nine Gloom Vine witnessed the entire battle between the four-faced individual and Giant Saa. He also heard what the four-faced individual said to Giant Saa at the very end.

    Although he was notpletely sure how the four-faced individual¡¯s change of mode worked, the Nine Gloom Vine was still able to make a guess about several things.

    He patiently waited for the four-faced individual to pull every inch of Giant Saa from under the ground and finish devouring himpletely before using voice transmission to ask him a question.

    ¡°Four Face, are you a friend or a foe now?¡±

    The long-horned four-faced individual turned his head and looked in the direction where Nine Gloom Vine was, far away. He grinned.

    ¡°Four Face is Four Face, I¡¯m me. I¡¯m not interested in your fight!¡±

    ¡°If they get hold of the casten¡¯s seal, whether you¡¯re Four Face or not, they¡¯ll attack you sooner orter.¡± The Nine Gloom Vine did not want to give up. He still wanted to try and get the four-faced individual on his side.

    After all, if the four-faced individual left just like that, the Nine Gloom Vine would have to fight two enemies on his own after this¡ªSilver Armor and the three-tailed snakedy.

    ¡°If that day reallyes, I¡¯ll kill them myself.¡± The long-horned four-faced individual remained unmoved.

    ¡°Alright then.¡± The Nine Gloom Vine fell silent for a moment. In the end, he did not say very much more. ¡°If you wish to leave, then leave.¡±

    If he lost an ally, so be it. At this time, he did not want to offend someone who was even more powerful than the four-faced individual. The best thing to do was to let him go.

    Seeing the God Territory¡¯s exit rapidly materializing not far away, the long-horned four-faced individual did not bother wasting any more words. His form wended its way through and departed.

    Outside the God Territory, the Nine Gloom Vine¡¯s sliver of consciousness watched the long-horned four-faced individual swiftly leaving the dense forest area where he himself was. He could not help sighing softly.

    He could sense that the long-horned four-faced individual was eager to leave. He also guessed that the long-horned four-faced individual might be facing some issues with his form since he had just taken over the four-faced individual¡¯s body. At one point, Giant Saa had considered whether or not he should seize the opportunity and dispose of the long-horned four-faced individual. However, he chose to abandon the idea in the end.

    There was no reason other than it was not a simple task to kill the long-horned four-faced individual despite his unstable state. Moreover, the Nine Gloom Vine had two other powerful enemies in hisir at the moment.

    Compared with a future threat, getting rid of the current threat that faced him was the most important thing.

    Seeing that, in the God Territory filled with vines, there remained only the three-tailed snakedy¡ªwho was still hiding in the Purple Cloud¡ªand Silver Armor, who was slowly making his way toward him, the Nine Gloom Vine very quickly came to a decision.

    His form, which had transformed into tens of thousands of giant boa constrictors, rapidly retreated from the Purple Cloud and directly targeted Silver Armor.

    The three-tailed snakedy, who had been watching the outside world closely, felt slightly relieved only after this. She had not dared to lift her head the entire time as the Nine Gloom Vine had been keeping track of her from the sidelines. She knew that he would definitely attack her at lightning speed if she made even the slightest movement.

    Even though he had left, the three-tailed snakedy did not recklessly show herself just yet.

    She was afraid that her opponent had not gone very far and might turn back to deal with her.

    ¡°Giant Saa¡¯s aura is clearly gone; he must have been killed. The four-faced individual¡¯s aura became very strange earlier¡ªeven unfamiliar¡ªand vanished after that. I wonder if he died alongside Giant Saa.¡±

    In this vine-infested world, all sensing techniques, including Divine Telekinesis detection, were all severely curbed by Nine Gloom¡¯s vines. Everyone could only vaguely sense whether or not an aura was present, as well as battle fluctuations.

    The three-tailed snakedy could only determine who else was left on the battlefield through auras. As for those whose auras had disappeared, she was unable to tell if they had left the God Territory or if they had been killed.

    ¡°The only ones left on the battlefield now are Nine Gloom, Silver Armor, and myself. If Silver Armor¡¯s been killed by that old wretch Nine Gloom...¡±

    The three-tailed snakedy¡¯s brow furrowed tightly. She had never expected the initial four against two, sure-win scenario would turn out like this.

    She had also never imagined that Four Face, whom she had been sleeping with for years, possessed the ability to kill two powerhouses¡ªGiant Saa and Crimson Eye¡ªon his own.

    The three-tailed snakedy¡¯s thoughts drifted for a while, but very soon, she came back to her senses. Patiently, she waited for an opportunity to exit the Purple Cloud.

    Not longter, she sensed intense battle fluctuations from a distance.

    She guessed that Nine Gloom and Silver Armor might have begun fighting.

    ¡°That old wretch Nine Gloom ispletely ignoring me now?!¡±

    Although she was somewhat infuriated, the three-tailed snakedy also felt slightly happy.

    This happiness was because Nine Gloom had not chosen to forcibly disperse the Purple Cloud and kill her before Silver Armor could arrive.

    However, after some consideration, she could understand why Nine Gloom had made such a choice.

    After all, Silver Amor¡¯s abilities were powerful. Instead of spending such a lot of effort to breach the Purple Cloud¡¯s defenses, Nine Gloom would rather stay in prime condition to fight Silver Amor.

    ¡°You¡¯ll pay the price for underestimating me!¡± A ferocious gleam shed through the three-tailed snakedy¡¯s eyes.

    Only after sensing that the distant battle fluctuations had continued for a while did the three-tailed snakedy quietly appear from the Purple Cloud.

    However, the very moment she moved, vines surged out from all directions andshed toward her.

    The three-tailed snakedy was stunned at first. Her initial reaction was to think that the Nine Gloom Vine had returned. However, she soon realized that this was not the case. He was merely controlling the vines from a distance to attack her.

    ¡°So you want to imprison me here to prevent me from meeting up with Silver Armor?!¡± The three-tailed snakedy narrowed her eyes slightly and immediately guessed Nine Gloom¡¯s battle strategy.

    No matter what, he definitely did not wish to fight two enemies alone.

    After all, Silver Armor¡¯s abilities were very strong. In a battle between powerhouses, the slightest difference could cause one to lose, much less one more person interfering from the sidelines.

    Once she had considered this, the three-tailed snakedy decisively retracted the Purple Cloud. After making sure of where the distant battle fluctuations were, she charged in that direction, dodging the attacks of the all-epassing vines with everything she had.

    As soon as she moved, out of nowhere, she suddenly felt an intense sense of danger.

    The next instant, she felt a vine twining around one of her snake tails. She frantically tried to free herself, but realized that the moment she stopped, more vines tangled themselves around her.

    She turned her head to look, but discovered that there were no vines at all in the areas where she had been entangled. She used Divine Telekinesis to scan and realized then that those vines were actually threads that were 10,000 times thinner than a hair.

    At that moment, a familiar voice came from behind her, ¡°You¡¯ve decided toe out atst!¡±

    When she heard the voice, the three-tailed snakedy¡¯s facial expression underwent a dramatic change.

    She turned her head. A giant boa constrictor created from countless vines was looking at her in a condescending manner.

    She also sensed that the distant battle fluctuations had now vanishedpletely.

    ¡°Nine Gloom! You tricked me?!¡±

    ¡°How could I lure you out of that cloud of purple fog if I didn¡¯t use some tricks?¡± Nine Gloom¡¯s tone was calm.

    ¡°So I¡¯ve been your target since the very beginning?!¡± The three-tailed snakedy came to a sudden realization.

    ¡°You could say that.¡± Nine Gloom did not deny it.

    ¡°So you pretended to fight Silver Armor, letting me think that you couldn¡¯t fight me at the same time to lure me out of the Purple Cloud. You even attacked me on purpose on the pretense of forcing me back into the Purple Cloud, so I would have a sense of urgency to meet up with Silver Armor and retract the Purple Cloud without hesitation... What a great trick!¡± The three-tailed snakedy said resentfully. She had nowpletely understood what sort of trick the Nine Gloom Vine had yed on her.

    ¡°Unfortunately, you figured it out a bit toote.¡±

    As soon as the Nine Gloom Vine finished, countless threads invisible to the naked eye had already enveloped the three-tailed snakedy, forming a giant, white cocoon. A momentter, the cocoon suddenly changed shape, as if a towel were being wrung by a huge, invisible hand.

    At that moment, purplish-red drops began to spread over the white cocoon. In the beginning, it looked like purplish-red flower petals were falling on a piece of white cloth. However, the entire cloth turned purplish-red very quickly.

    Purplish-red liquid even began to seep out onto the cocoon¡¯s surface....

 Chapter 1578 - The Title Nine Gloom

    Chapter 1578: The Title Nine Gloom

    ¡°Got him!¡±

    Silver Armor clearly sensed that his attack had not failed.

    Just when he was about to continue pursuing the Nine Gloom Vine further, his danger instincts suddenly sensed an intense threat. Rapidly, he made a decisive retreat the moment his toes touched the ground.

    The instant he moved, countless ck vines turned into tens of thousands of thorns that prated right through the spot where he had been standing earlier. They resembled a giant ck crystal flower in bloom.

    Although he had anticipated that hisbination attack would not kill off the Nine Gloom Vine right away, Silver Armor still felt that it might do some injury to his opponent. However, from the looks of things, he had underestimated Nine Gloom; hisbination attack did not appear to have done any concrete damage to the Nine Gloom Vine at all.

    The giant crystal flower¡¯s prickly leaves consolidated into a giant face as Silver Armor¡¯s attack failed. It was the impressive face that had greeted the four-faced individual previously.

    ¡°You lived up to your name, Silver Armor. If you had used thatbination of attacks outside my God Territory, you might actually have severely injured me.

    ¡°However, you¡¯re in my God Territory now, so you have no choice but to submit to my rules of the game. Under these rules of mine, you¡¯d better just admit that you¡¯re soundly beaten!¡±

    As soon as the huge face finished speaking, it disintegrated instantly, turning into countless ck vines.

    Right as Silver Armor was about to dodge, he noticed that the vines did not charge at him. Instead, their forms were rapidly changing at a speed visible the naked eye could barely follow, transforming one by one into monsters of different shapes and sizes.

    There were humans, Protoss, Bug Tribe monsters, as well as Abyssal creatures...

    Each of them had an aura almost as powerful as a ninth-rank Heavenly God.

    Dozens of them had auras that were very close to overlord-rank.

    There were even a number whose auras were clearly no weaker than those of the six overlords.

    As he nced over the monsters with the most powerful auras, the red glow in Silver Armor¡¯s eyes flickered slightly.

    He was familiar with at least half of them.

    Each of those powerhouses had been formidable individuals in the inner world¡¯s history who had onceid im to the position of overlord.

    What disturbed Silver Armor¡¯s state of mind even more was that he saw the newly-defeated three-tailed snakedy, Crimson Eye, and Giant Saa. Their auras were almost the same as when they had been alive.

    ¡°So this is the trump card that you¡¯ve been concealing all this time?!¡± Silver Armor forcibly suppressed just how shocked he was. He now had a rough idea of the kind of ability that the Nine Gloom Vine possessed.

    ¡°Do you think my name¡ªNine Gloom¡ªis merely an empty reputation?¡± The Nine Gloom Vine¡¯s slightly cynical voice drifted through tly, ¡°Nine Gloom is my title!¡±

    The me burning in Silver Armor¡¯s eyes flickered again when he heard that.

    Naturally, he was well aware of what a title was.

    As one progressed along the path of cultivation, one would obtain a corresponding title when they had achieved some specific condition.

    Different titles came with different effects. Some directly endowed the individual with a god rule, a sequence, or perhaps a divine ability. Some might allow one toprehend a certain true meaning heavenly rule, and some would even produce some unique effects...

    The title Nine Gloom evidently gave the Nine Gloom Vine a certain special divine ability or sequence power that allowed him to revive and control dead powerhouses with some specific technique.

    To Silver Armor, this sort of ability was a bit of a riddle.

    After all, the Nine Gloom Vine¡¯s ability was by no means inferior to his own. Given that there were several powerhouses on par with Crimson Eye and Giant Saa, his chances of winning were rather slim.

    However, Silver Armor knew very well that he had already witnessed his opponent¡¯s biggest trump card, and the Nine Gloom Vine was not likely to leave him alive. Right now, Silver Armor no longer had any way of escape; he could only fight to the death.

    At this point in his considerations, Silver Armor had absolutely no intention of fleeing. Seeing that there was a horde of monsters swarming his way, he advanced to meet them immediately.

    Like a violent storm, the ck Dragon Spear in his hand stabbed forward, swiftly impaling one monster after another.

    These consecutive kills looked easy, but in his mind, Silver Armor felt increasingly concerned.

    Before attacking, he had been trusting to luck. He thought Nine Gloom might have merely simted the forms and auras of those deceased individuals. By nature, these simted beings were still clones of the Nine Gloom Vine and did not possess their original abilities.

    However, it took only the first wave of impact for him to know that he had made a serious error.

    These monsters were not simted beings; they possessed battle wills of their own. Not only were their auras the same as when they were alive, but they were also practically able to replicate perfectly the abilities and strength that they had before.

    Naturally, the Nine Gloom Vine sensed Silver Armor¡¯s probing.

    ¡°It looks like you¡¯ve already discovered they¡¯ve almost entirely been able to replicate their abilities from when they were still alive. However, did you know that my title¡¯s ability is very simple to use? All I need to do is to obtain part of the deceased¡¯s body before their soulpletely dissipates. With that, I can ¡®revive¡¯ them perfectly.

    ¡°Of course, this sort of ¡®revival¡¯es with restrictions¡ªthey can¡¯t leave my God Territory. However, that¡¯s not much of an issue. All I need to do is to drag my opponent into my God Territory. ¡±

    Perhaps because he felt sure that he would win or because of some other reason, the Nine Gloom Vine started bing talkative.

    ¡°It¡¯s unfortunate that something happened to that brat Four Face, so he managed to escape my God Territory in advance. Initially, I considered getting rid of all of you, then killing him as well so that I could live in peace forever!¡±

    The Nine Gloom Vine disclosed what he really had in mind. In reality, if he had not felt that Four Face¡¯s condition was somewhat peculiar, he would have certainly killed him right away.

    Their so-called alliance had been formed solely because of benefits. As soon as these benefits had been achieved, one naturally did not have to be concerned about any falling out between both parties. To Nine Gloom, this waspletely normal.

    It was only at this moment that Silver Armor found out Four Face was not dead.

    Previously, he had sensed Four Face¡¯s aura vanish, so he had assumed all along that Four Face had died in battle.

    Now, after hearing what Nine Gloom said, Silver Armor realized that Four Face had sessfully escaped from the God Territory. He could not help feeling a surge of envy. He even regretted having gotten himself into this predicament.

    If he had known previously that the Nine Gloom Vine had this sort of ability, he definitely would not have chosen to be enemies with him. However, he had entirely no choice now.

    While dodging the attacks from the monster horde, Silver Armor was swiftly trying toe up with countermeasures.

    Given the number and abilities of the monsters that the Nine Gloom Vine had summoned, it was basically impossible to kill all of them. Silver Armor even had doubts about whether his Divine Power would be enough to kill one-third of them.

    Therefore, the key to resolving the problem stilly in the Nine Gloom Vine¡¯s true form.

    As soon as he killed the Nine Gloom Vine, who was the source, the Nine Gloom Vine¡¯s God Territory would automatically copse. These ¡®revenants¡¯ that he had created would also naturally disappear.

    Now the biggest problem was how to bypass these ¡®revenants¡¯ and kill the Nine Gloom Vine.

    Furthermore, Silver Armor had to kill the Nine Gloom Vine within an extremely short timeframe, or these ¡®revenants¡¯ would soon surround him again.

    Silver Armor could not help sinking into deep thought...

 Chapter 1579 - Nine Gloom Versus Silver Armor

    <h4>Chapter 1579: Nine Gloom Versus Silver Armor</h4>

    Upon sensing Giant Saa and Four Face¡¯s auras vanish one after the other, Silver Armor began to be rather anxious.

    He felt the urge to break through the obstructingyers of vines and directly confront the Nine Gloom Vine for the final battle.

    He knew that if things dragged out any further, the three-tailed snakedy might be killed.

    It was not that he harbored any particr feelings for the three-tailed snakedy, but he knew that Nine Gloom was extremely powerful. Silver Armor was not confident that he would be able to win. He hoped that the three-tailed snakedy could survive and join forces to fight the enemy with him.

    As his thoughts drifted, intense battle fluctuations suddenly came from a distance.

    ¡®That direction¡ªisn¡¯t that the direction the Nine Gloom Vine was guarding...¡¯ Silver Amor paused his steps for a moment as he hurried toward where the Nine Gloom Vine was guarding, ¡®Don¡¯t tell me the three-tailed snakedy has escaped?!¡¯

    In the entire God Territory, right now only the three of them remained¡ªthe Nine Gloom Vine, the three-tailed snakedy, and himself.

    He had not encountered any enemies, so the battle happening now could only be between the Nine Gloom Vine and the three-tailed snakedy.

    As soon as he realized this, Silver Armor hesitated no longer. He turned and broke through the vineyers, charging in the direction of the battle fluctuations. He wanted to reunite with the three-tailed snakedy before she was killed.

    However, before very long, the intense battle fluctuations suddenly stopped.

    Silver Armor¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    ¡®The three-tailed snakedy has been killed?!¡¯

    The three-tailed snakedy¡¯s abilities were the weakest among the six overlords. This weakness was not just in regards to her overall abilities but also every other aspect. Without her two powerful lovers, Four Face and Silver Armor, she would not have otherwise been able to take her ce as one of the six overlords, given her level of ability.

    In all honesty, Silver Armor was not surprised that she had been killed by the Nine Gloom Vine in such a short time. It was just that the battle fluctuations had stopped rather suddenly.

    ¡®No, that¡¯s not right¡ªthe Snake Lady¡¯s aura hasn¡¯t dissipated yet!¡¯ Silver Armor reacted immediately after a brief moment of astonishment.

    However, another wave of intense energy fluctuations came from another direction almost simultaneously.

    That other direction was where the Nine Gloom Vine had been since the beginning.

    Although Silver Armor had not entirely figured out what exactly was going on, he turned without hesitation in the direction of this new wave of energy fluctuations and began forcing his way through.

    With a sense of urgency, he charged toward the energy fluctuations, evading the vines that were obstructing him in every direction.

    He sensed that the three-tailed snakedy¡¯s aura only began to plummet and weaken after thest round of energy shockwaves.

    ¡®The battle fluctuations thatsted for over ten minutes wasn¡¯t the battle between Nine Gloom and the Snake Lady. It¡¯s this one, thetest round of energy shockwaves!¡¯

    After a moment¡¯s consideration, he was roughly able to hazard a guess at what had happened just now.

    ¡®That old wretch Nine Gloom is really such a schemer!¡¯

    When he sensed the three-tailed snakedy¡¯s aura dissipating, Silver Armor immediately felt that the pressure on him had significantly increased.

    A two-against-one battle had now entirely be a one-on-one.

    Although the three-tailed snakedy¡¯s abilities were nothing to shout about, if she were still alive, she could at least still assist from the sidelines. Even if she could only cause minimal disruption, Silver Armor¡¯s chances of winning would increase significantly.

    However, he had no choice but to go one-on-one now.

    ...

    After setting up a n to get rid of the three-tailed snakedy, the pressure on the Nine Gloom Vine from losing an ally eased slightly.

    In reality, he hade up with a new one-against-two scheme the moment Four Face departed. He had also swiftlye up with a n to trick the three-tailed snakedy, taking into consideration every possible move that she might make.

    In the end, out of all the possibilities, the three-tailed snakedy had finally chosen the one that benefited Nine Gloom the most and lost her life on the spot.

    ¡°Now there¡¯s only you left...¡±

    The Nine Gloom Vine¡¯s countless vines converged into a giant boa constrictor. Lifting his head high, he looked across the distance at the faraway Silver Armor.

    The next moment, the giant boa disintegrated and transformed into tens of thousands of tiny snakes which burrowed into the sea of vines.

    Almost at the same time, the vines in the entire God Territory began stirring wildly.

    At that very instant, the vines around Silver Armor seemed to go berserk. The intensity and frequency of their attacks began to increase significantly. Even the trajectory of their attacks began to be manic and strange, making it very difficult for anyone to predict.

    Silver Armor found himself in an awkward situation, but only for a moment. After that, he settled into the new tempo of battle.

    This sudden change out of nowhere did not put pressure on Silver Armor at all. Instead, it had an increasingly steadying effect on him.

    There was no other reason beyond knowing that the Nine Gloom Vine was going to attack soon.

    In reality, he had been rather worried in the beginning, in case the Nine Gloom Vine went head-to-head right away without doing any probing. After all, this was the Nine Gloom Vine¡¯s territory. If he were to attack head-on, Silver Armor would be at aplete disadvantage.

    Fortunately, the Nine Gloom Vine chose a more cautious opening gambit.

    On the one hand, he used the vines as a means of suppression, taking advantage of the vines¡¯ sheer numbers and frequency of attack to make Silver Armor reveal his weakness. On the other, he was also draining the Divine Power within Silver Armor¡¯s body.

    However, from this, Silver Armor deduced another piece of information¡ªthe Nine Gloom Vine was already lurking nearby.

    This was because the Nine Gloom Vine had to be in closer proximity before he couldunch a fatal attack the minute Silver Armor revealed his weakness.

    In reality, the Nine Gloom Vine was intentionally conveying that message to increase pressure on Silver Armor.

    As far as the Nine Gloom Vine was concerned, this was his territory. In his God Territory, the drain on his Divine Power was much slower. Therefore, the longer this battle dragged on, Silver Armor would be at a greater disadvantage. The more psychological pressure Silver Armor felt, the more chances of him revealing his weakness

    ...

    On his end, Silver Armor was aware of this point as well.

    However, he did not panic. He maintained the tempo of battle without revealing any weakness at all.

    This state of affairs went on for over half an hour.

    Suddenly, the ck Dragon Spear in Silver Armor¡¯s hand vibrated. In the void, circle upon circle of ck ripples began to spread like waves.

    These circles of ripples were like sharp des. In every area they passed through, the vines would be sliced into countless pieces.

    The speed at which the waves were spreading was extremely fast. In practically an instant, they had spread to a radius of several hundred kilometers.

    At that moment, Silver Armor did not pause at all. Suddenly, he jabbed forward with his spear and pointed in the air in a random direction.

    Suddenly, a ck shockwave shot out from the tip of the spear wildly, swallowing up the surrounding region within a radius of several hundred kilometers.

    If one¡¯s eyes were good enough to follow the speed of Silver Armor¡¯s move, they would be able to see that within the area of attack in his field of vision, vines like tiny snakes were swallowed up by the waves.

    All these tiny snakes did not seem to be affected by the shing of the ck ripples. Impressively, they were still in the form that the Nine Gloom Vine had split into earlier.

    The moment the ck shockwave swallowed up the tiny snakes, Silver Armor swiftly performed a hand seal. The red spark in his eyes zed to full strength in an instant.

    A giant ck dragon materialized into concrete form above his head within a blink of an eye.

    Almost the very instant its form consolidated, the giant dragon¡¯s gaze locked onto a certain area swallowed up by the shockwave. With practically no hesitation, it opened its mouth and spat forth endless ck Dragon mes, engulfing the entire area again...

 Chapter 1580 - Showing All Trump Cards

    <h4>Chapter 1580: Showing All Trump Cards</h4>

    In the God Territory, time ticked on in minutes and seconds.

    The number of ¡®revenants¡¯ that the Nine Gloom Vine created decreased rapidly as Silver Armor massacred them. However, this did not decrease the pressure on Silver Armor very much at all.

    The ¡®revenants¡¯ he ughtered were all those whose abilities were far below his own. He would basically kill them instantly, then immediately extricate himself and retreat.

    As for those powerhouses whose abilities were either close to overlord-rank or who were genuine overlord-rank powerhouses, he did not go head-to-head with them at all. He evaded them as much as he could. Those whom he really could not avoid, he would retreat from, even if they preferred to force him into a confrontation. The reason was that he knew very well he would be caught up in the fighting, and by then, there would be even more overlord-rank enemies appearing.

    This battle was a fight to the death.

    If the Nine Gloom Vine managed to seize an opportunity, Silver Armor knew that he himself woulde to a tragic end.

    From the moment the Nine Gloom Vine summoned forth these ¡®revenants¡¯, the battle was no longer a fair fight of one against one. The scales of victory were tipped in Nine Gloom¡¯s favor; the Nine Gloom Vine had no cause for concern at all in that respect.

    However, Silver Armor did not abandon the struggle.

    He was like an elusive mudfish¡ªdespite being trapped in a bog, it never allowed itself to be caught, and thus have its weaknesses revealed.

    Nine Gloom was in no hurry at all. To him, Silver Armor was already trapped like a rat in a cage. No matter what, Silver Armor would not be able to escape from Nine Gloom¡¯s God Territory. It was only a matter of time before his weaknesses revealed themselves.

    The Nine Gloom Vine did not even bother concealing himself anymore. Instead, he let the ¡®revenants¡¯ serve as a blockade between himself and Silver Armor. He watched the fight from a close range of less than 100 meters from the battlefield; it did not seem like he was nning to fight at all.

    Even though he saw Silver Armor attempting several times to break out from being besieged in order to fight the Nine Gloom Vine¡¯s true form, the Nine Gloom Vine did not move from his ce at all.

    In reality, he was intentionally staying at such close range so Silver Armor would think he had a chance.

    The Nine Gloom Vine enjoyed watching his prey repeatedly struggle and fail. He would give them a glimmer of hope, but that hope itself was a chasm of despair one was doomed never to cross.

    As time ticked on, Nine Gloom could clearly sense that Silver Armor¡¯s Divine Power output was decreasing and weakening. He also knew that Silver Armor would notst for long under such a high-powered assault.

    Ten minutes went by rapidly. Suddenly, Silver Armor broke through the ranks of opponents that besieged him and began madly fighting his way to where the Nine Gloom Vine¡¯s true form was.

    Although Silver Armor had given his all in this berserk attack, his speed was obviously considerably slower than when he was at his peak.

    However, he seemed to be even more determined this time, doing his best to avoid whatever attacks he could. Those that he could not avoid, he faced head-on.

    A mocking smile appeared on Nine Gloom¡¯s giant face. He could clearly see that Silver Armor¡¯s armor was beginning to show traces of cracks.

    He guessed that this was probably why Silver Armor was suddenly roused to action¡ªhe could not hold on for much longer.

    ¡°Since you seem so eager to die, I¡¯ll grant your wish.¡± A ruthless gleam shed through Nine Gloom¡¯s eyes. His opponent was in a hurry to advance¡ªthe perfect opportunity for ughtering his target

    Simultaneously, as the Nine Gloom Vine manipted the revenants to bar the way in front of him, he also controlled the revenants that Silver Armor had bypassed so that they silently cut off his retreat.

    It was unclear whether it was because Silver Armor had discovered that he had enemies behind him and also surrounding him, or because of some other reason entirely, but he was extraordinarily determined this time. He advanced with unusually resolute steps.

    Under Nine Gloom¡¯s maniption, Crimson Eye, Giant Saa, and a few overlord-rank powerhouses stationed themselves as thest line of defense.

    Previously, Silver Armor had refused to go head-to-head with those revenants that were close to overlord-rank. This time, however, he did not back down at all when faced with these few true overlord-rank powerhouses such as Crimson Eye and Giant Saa.

    He tried his best to dodge the assaults from the few of them while attempting to break free from their blockade.

    Those attacks that he could not evade, he faced head-on, unwilling to give up any opportunity that would allow him to advance.

    Even though his defense capabilities were practically the most powerful among the six overlords, he could not afford to have several overlord-rank powerhouses join forces to attack him.

    In merely the time it took for several breaths, the cracks on his silver armor were increasing and also bingrger. However, he paid no heed to them at all, as if he had be obsessed with wanting to break free from these revenants¡¯ blockade and fight Nine Gloom. He did not care about the consequences at all.

    The smirk on Nine Gloom¡¯s face grew broader when he saw that Silver Armor seemed to have be possessed. The way he saw it, the more Silver Armor behaved like that, the closer he was to death.

    Under thebined suppression of Crimson Eye, Giant Saa, and the other overlords, more and more cracks began to appear on Silver Armor¡¯s body. Very soon, there was practically not a single spot that was whole and unbroken. He no longer looked like themanding, awe-inspiring silver-armored god of battle from before; instead, he looked more like a porcin vessel that had been knocked about. Although he had not yetpletely fallen apart, he was riddled with wounds all over and was on the verge of copse.

    There were several times when Nine Gloom even thought that Silver Armor¡¯s body would crumblepletely if he were attacked just once more.

    However, the toughness of Silver Armor¡¯s body was still beyond what Nine Gloom had expected.

    After going head-to-head for more than a dozen attacks, Silver Armor¡¯s suit of armor had still not fallen apart. However, the cracks were thicker and more numerous, making his body seem all the more ruined.

    However, in this final round of direct shes, he managed to forcibly break through the final line of defense.

    The grin on Nine Gloom¡¯s huge face was malevolent. At the veryst moment, he had intentionally manipted Giant Saa and the others to lower their defenses.

    He had no reason for this other than Silver Armor was already on hisst legs and was no longer a threat anymore. Moreover, rather than Silver Armor being killed outside the line of defense, Nine Gloom wanted to crush his opponent¡¯s veryst sliver of hope himself.

    ¡®I see you want to break through the lines of defense and fight me head-on. Very well, I¡¯ll give you the chance to break through and fight me face-to-face so I can crush your veryst hope!¡¯

    Watching Silver Armor charge at him with his battered body after breaking through the defending line, the aura of Nine Gloom¡¯s entire body instantly soared to its peak. Countless vines rose like a tsunami and surged toward Silver Armor.

    Silver Armor¡¯s body of over three meters in height seemed unbelievably small right now. He was like a tiny skiff in a universe of infinite vines.

    The sh of silver merelysted for a moment before it was entirely swallowed up by the sea of vines.

    Nine Gloom could very obviously sense that the very instant Silver Armor waspletely devoured, his suit of silver armor finally fell apartpletely.

    Before Nine Gloom could celebrate his victory, a terrifying wave of heat suddenly began spreading within the depths of the epassing vines.

    It was like a nuclear warhead exploding. A surge of extreme heat instantly radiated outward, spreading like a wave. Wherever it passed, all the vines in that area were immediately scorched ck.

    Even Nine Gloom¡¯s true form was affected. He felt a wave of terrifyingly high heat spreading through his body and his skin began carbonizing at a visible speed. The heat was like a toxin, even invading the inner parts of his body. Wherever the heat passed, that area would be scorched to cinders.

    Furthermore, Nine Gloom could clearly sense that the source of this extreme heat came from where Silver Armor¡¯s body had disintegrated.

 Chapter 1581 - The Price Silver Armor Had to Pay

    <h4>Chapter 1581: The Price Silver Armor Had to Pay</h4>

    At that moment, the entire vine-infested world was quaking violently.

    That terrifying extreme heat was no ordinary heatwave but an overbearing sequence power.

    Although Nine Gloom had no idea what exactly this sequence power was, he could more or less judge that it was an extreme me with powerful destructive andbustive characteristics.

    On a certain level, this type of me was even more vtile than most Dragon mes.

    Horrified, Nine Gloom¡¯s true form fled deep underground. At the same time, he manipted countless vines to smother the mes. He no longer harbored any unreasonable hopes of extinguishing the ze; he merely hoped to suppress it a little, as well as shrink its scope.

    ¡®Did that lunatic Silver Armor self-destruct?¡¯ Nine Gloom secretly cursed as he hastily fled as far away as he could. He did not even dare to release his Divine Telekinesis to do any probing, for fear the mes would burn his spirit.

    However, very soon, he retracted his previous spection.

    This was because he could clearly sense that apart from himself, there were remnants of an aura in his God Territory.

    Silver Armor was still alive!

    Not only that, a humanoid monster formed from dark red me was slowly stretching its body inside a deep, scorched pit.

    Impressively, the monster¡¯s body was seventy to eighty percent simr to Silver Armor, but his head was many timesrger. He was at least one thousand meters tall.

    Unlike his body, which waspletely dark red, there was an incandescent ze of white where the pupils of his eyes should be.

    He stood where he was as if momentarily dazed, but the incandescent white in his eyes soon zed up brightly.

    All he did was lift his legs slightly, and he was able to stride out of the deep pit that had just been sted into the ground. Each time he took a step, the ground would split, and fiery redrva would ooze from the cracks.

    He walked aimlessly forward, swinging his heavy fists wildly to bombard every obstacle in his path.

    Mountains, rivers, swamps... Wherever he passed, that ce would be a sea ofva.

    Naturally, Nine Gloom also sensed that his God Territory had been severely contaminated.

    Each step Silver Armor took¡ªand even every punch he threw¡ªwould contaminate and assimte Nine Gloom¡¯s God Territory.

    After forcibly restraining himself for a long while, in the end, Nine Gloom could no longer hold back and spread his Divine Telekinesis to sense out the situation.

    As his Divine Telekinesis swept the area, he immediately noticed the me monster that seemed to have descended into madness.

    Although the aura and size had changed significantly, Nine Gloom could tell at once that it was Silver Armor because traces of Silver Armor¡¯s aura still remained on the other¡¯s body.

    ¡°How did that fellow transform into something like this?!¡± Nine Gloom was extremely baffled. This was another life form entirely.

    However, very soon, Nine Gloom was unable to continue pondering the matter because he sensed that Silver Armor¡¯s gaze was fixed on the direction where he was hiding.

    His probing with Divine Telekinesis had exposed him!

    Nine Gloom frantically fled without a second thought.

    Meanwhile, the me giant that was at least ten thousand kilometers away had his gaze locked onto Nine Gloom¡¯s aura. His eyes spewed forth white sparks as he ran like a maniac toward Nine Gloom.

    Nine Gloom was fast, but the me giant was even faster.

    In merely ten minutes or so, the me giant had caught up with Nine Gloom.

    The sole of the giant¡¯s massive foot came stomping down without hesitation, and the entire surface of the ground copsed.

    The cracked ground rapidly began to soften, turning into dark red moltenva that began spreading in all directions and contaminating the area.

    The stomp was vicious, but Nine Gloom managed to dodge it in time. Right as the me giant¡¯s foot came down, Nine Gloom wormed his way out from the ground and just managed to evade the attack.

    However, his evasive maneuver hadpletely exposed his form.

    It was a ck vine resembling a giant python, with a reflective surface that looked like snake scales.

    Just looking at him on his own, Nine Gloom¡¯s size was indeed quite massive, over half a meter thick and at least a hundred meters long. However, right now, in the presence of the me giant, he was not so different from a mudfish.

    At this moment, fisherman and mudfish seemed to have exchanged positions.

    Nine Gloom knew that he could not escape now.

    While he observed Silver Armor¡¯s altered form quietly from close range, he also rapidly checked the revenants¡¯ imprints, attempting to summon them again.

    ¡°Silver Armor, why don¡¯t we just end the battle here.¡± Nine Gloom tried to buy himself some time. ¡°Look, we¡¯ve shown all of our trump cards. If we continue battling it out, it will be a fight to the death. There¡¯s no need to go to that extent...¡±

    However, the me giantpletely ignored what Nine Gloom said. Without waiting for him to finish speaking, the huge palm of me came down in the direction where Nine Gloom was.

    The sky seemed to copse as the massive palm hurtled down.

    Nine Gloom did not dare to mount a direct resistance and swiftly teleported once again.

    He could not outrun this current Silver Armor, but he could at least teleport a short distance to avoid any attacks.

    The me giant flew into a mad rage when the attack missed and began striking wildly at everything around him. Nine Gloom¡¯s mind loosened up, and he began to think.

    Silver Armor¡¯s mind was obviously immature when he was in this state. One could even say that he waspletely functioning on battle instinct alone.

    Although his opponent was very powerful in this state of being, for Nine Gloom, there was a fatal w in it.

    This was because when fighting while being controlled by instinct, Silver Armor did not have the ability to be calctive. He could only function in a very straightforward manner, and all of his actions could be predicted at a nce.

    This relieved Nine Gloom¡¯s mind. He did not hurry to escape; instead, he remained where he was and dealt with the me giant.

    While dodging the me giant¡¯s repeated attacks with ease, he nned his next attack.

    The sudden explosion caused by Silver Armor¡¯s transformation had destroyed almost all of the revenants that Nine Gloom had summoned.

    Most of them had not only been destroyed on a physical level, but even their soul imprints had disintegrated as well.

    At this level of obliteration, Nine Gloom had no way of summoning these revenants again.

    However, fortunately, there were still a handful of revenants that had only been destroyed on the physical level¡ªtheir soul imprints were still intact. Not only that, the few that remained were the most powerful of the lot.

    Nine Gloom was ecstatic when he sensed the remains of the soul imprints.

    He secretly gathered his Divine Power and waited patiently for an opportunity to summon the revenants again.

    Ten minutes or more passed.

    At a moment when the me giant bent to strike the ground, countless vines unexpectedly extended from thin air and entangled the me giant¡¯s neck and limbs en masse.

    Although the mes on the giant¡¯s body did wild damage to the vines that entangled him, vines kept surging over endlessly, merely to temporarily restrain his movements.

    With this abrupt temporary restraint in ce, Nine Gloom summoned the revenants again without hesitation.

    Giant Saa, Crimson Eye, the three-tailed snakedy... All these powerhouses of overlord-rank with abilities close to overlord-rank were summoned once again.

    As soon as the several dozen revenants appeared, they worked together without hesitation to attack the me giant, who had now been immobilized.

    Even Nine Gloom seized the opportunity to fight, unleashing his fatal move.

    Countless vines began to devour the Divine Power within the me giant¡¯s body by force.

    Right as this wave of assault began, the me giant roared and struggled free from the vines that had entangled him.

    However, he was a little toote. He was only able to defend himself from a small percentage of the attacks; the majority of the other attacks scored definite hits.

    Although the me giant was not killed in this round of attacks, his size had clearly diminished quite a bit, while the color of his body had dimmed significantly.

    When he saw these changes, Nine Gloom knew that his strategy was the right one.

    ¡°Continue attacking and drain his Divine Power!¡±

    In this state, Silver Armor quite possibly had up to a hundred times more Divine Power within him than before. However, there was no qualitative change in his nature.

    His attacks were more powerful only because every time he attacked, his consumption of Divine Power was higher than before.

    Judging by the change in the me giant¡¯s size and color, he did not have endless Divine Power; it could be drained.

    Nine Gloom was relieved to discover this.

    This God Territory was his territory. In apetition for draining Divine Power, he feared no one at all.

    Nine Gloom became calmer after ascertaining his strategy.

    He no longer directly shed with the me giant. Instead, he manipted the several dozen revenants to conduct guerri warfare by constantly harassing the giant and draining his Divine Power.

    Each time the me giant attacked, Nine Gloom would control the revenants so that they dodged and ran, avoiding direct conflict as much as possible.

    Over half an hour passed.

    Only half the revenants under Nine Gloom¡¯s control were left. Even though he manipted the revenants to evade attacks as much as possible, there were times when they could not dodge in time.

    However, his constion was that the me giant¡¯s size had shrunk to a mere100 meters tall now, and the me on the giant¡¯s body had begun to be unstable.

    Nine Gloom patiently dragged the battle out.

    After some ten minutes had passed, the me giant¡¯s size suddenly shrank dramatically. Nine Gloom was stunned when he saw it happening.

    He immediately halted the attacks and waited patiently for his opponent¡¯s form to finish transforming.

    Within merely the time it took for a few breaths, the me giant¡¯s height of over a hundred meters shrank to around two meters or so¡ªeven smaller than Silver Armor¡¯s initial size.

    After his body stopped diminishing, the me on Silver Armor¡¯s body slowly began to fade away.

    Two to three minutester, the me fadedpletely, revealing a new body.

    Instead of silver armor, this body was d in bronze armor.

    The bronze armor looked rather beaten-up, and it was considerably smaller than the silver armor.

    If Nine Gloom had not sensed the remains of Silver Armor¡¯s aura on the other¡¯s body, he might have had some doubts as to the other¡¯s identity.

    ¡°So this is the price to pay for bing a me giant?¡± Nine Gloom smiled and looked at the bronze-armored man whose aura had plummeted to rock bottom.

    The bronze-armored man before him only possessed thebat strength of an eighth-rank Heavenly God¡ªhe had dropped one entire level!

    Nine Gloom stared for a while at the unconscious bronze-armored man, but he did not kill him. Instead, he extended a ck vine and plunged it into the vicinity of the bronze-armored man¡¯s heart.

    A momentter, the vine was retracted. The smile on Nine Gloom¡¯s massive constructed face was even broader now.

    ¡°What an excellent live seed cultivation bed...¡±

    Now that this battle with Silver Armor had ended, Nine Gloom released a long sigh of relief. Subsequently, his God Territory began slowly disintegrating, revealing the original ancient forest.

    Right at the very moment that his God Territory had beenpletely recalled, Nine Gloom suddenly heard anguid voice very clearly drifting to his ears.

    ¡°This battle between the two of you dragged on for so long, I¡¯m a little sleepy from all that waiting.¡±

 Chapter 1582 - The Outsider

    <h4>Chapter 1582 - The Outsider</h4>

    The pupils of the huge face that Nine Gloom had conjured up in mid-air contracted slightly.

    Not too far away in the air, a figure slowly revealed itself and walked slowly in Nine Gloom¡¯s direction.

    The figure wore a trench coat and was rather slim in build. In its hand was a ck walking stick, and a golden mask covered its face.

    Even though he could not see the figure¡¯s face, Nine Gloom could still vaguely sense the sophisticated charisma radiating from them.

    "An outsider?!" Nine Gloom needed only a nce to ascertain the other party¡¯s identity.

    "You¡¯re right. However, I¡¯m sorry, there¡¯s no prize for guessing correctly." The golden mask on the masked man¡¯s face appeared to be smiling.

    "Outsider, are you barging into my territory to provoke me?" Nine Gloom did not attack the masked man right away.

    One of the reasons he did not do so was because he had just gone through a major battle, and his Divine Power and physical strength were severely drained. Another reason was that he sensed a threat emanating from the other party. Although this individual had concealed theirbat strength, judging from what Nine Gloom could sense, they were definitely an overlord-rank powerhouse. Their ability was probably by no means inferior to Four Face or Silver Armor.

    In all honesty, considering that he was not in the best of conditions right now, Nine Gloom did not particrly wish to have a direct confrontation with the other party.

    "No, I¡¯m not trying to provoke you..." The masked man raised both his arms. However, his arms abruptly dropped a secondter. "I just want to kill you!"

    As soon as he finished speaking, hundreds of monsters with formidable auras rapidly consolidated in the air. Howling, they charged toward Nine Gloom in an attack.

    "An Imperial Censor?!" Nine Gloom could not help eximing in astonishment.

    His opponent was able to control several hundred ninth-rank heavenly god-level monsters. Each of their auras was at peak ninth-rank, and more than a dozen of them had auras no lower than overlord-rank.

    At this very instant, it urred to Nine Gloom that this was karma. He remembered that he had used a simr technique to kill Silver Armor half an hour ago. He never expected that retribution woulde so soon¡ªthis time, he was the one being besieged.

    Regaining hisposure slightly, Nine Gloom immediately extended countless vines, attempting to defend himself against the monster horde¡¯s attack.

    "He fell for it."

    From a short distance away, the man with the golden mask sent two voice transmissions in a certain direction.

    The minute he finished speaking, two figures swiftly came into view. In a sh, they appeared beside the masked man at practically the same time.

    One of them wore a gray monk¡¯s robe. His head waspletely hairless and covered with Buddhist ordination scars. The biggest difference between himself and ordinary monks was that he had eight very skinny arms.

    Meanwhile, the other person was d in a ck robe and even wore a ck mask under his hood. The loose ck robe enveloped his entire body, shielding him from any probing from the outside world. The only recognizable feature he possessed was his tall, muscr body.

    These three figures were Virtuoso, Saber9, and Lin Huang¡¯s forms in Phantom City.

    As he watched Nine Gloom standing in a daze on the spot, Lin Huang asked from under his ck mask, "Aren¡¯t we going to seize the opportunity now and attack?"

    "There¡¯s no rush, just wait a little longer." Virtuoso, on the other hand, was very patient.

    "If he¡¯s still at his peak, then it would definitely be best to attack him the instant he falls into the trap because he might be able to struggle free of my illusion at any time. However, I¡¯m estimating that currently, he only has 30% to 40% left of his total ability. The chances of him freeing himself from my control aren¡¯t very high in the short term. Let him sink deeper into the illusion for a while¡ªit still won¡¯t be toote if we attackter on."

    Naturally, Lin Huang and Saber9 understood Virtuoso¡¯s exnation.

    Based on Nine Gloom¡¯s actual abilities, it was quite unlikely that he would fall prey to Virtuoso¡¯s illusion. Even if he identally became ensnared by it, he would be able to free himself in a very short time. Therefore, they had to strike swiftly.

    However, now that Nine Gloom had been through a major battle, the Divine Power within him had been significantly drained, and his Divine Telekinesis had gged considerably. This was the reason why he had fallen into Virtuoso¡¯s trap so easily. However, Nine Gloom was notpletely blocked off from perceiving the outside world, since he had only just fallen prey to the illusion. As soon as he sensed anomalies in the outside world, he might realize that he was in an illusion and struggle to free himself.

    That was also why Virtuoso had told Lin Huang and Saber9 to dy making their move.

    Virtuoso wanted Nine Gloom to be ensnared even further. Once Nine Gloom was too busy within the illusion to attend to anything else, naturally, he would not have any excess energy to sense the anomalies in the outside world¡ªthis, then, would be the best time tounch an attack.

    Lin Huang and Saber9 could hear the certainty in Virtuoso¡¯s tone. Therefore, they said nothing more and waited patiently.

    Meanwhile, Nine Gloom¡ªhaving fallen prey to the illusion¡ª was currently facing a major crisis he had not previously encountered.

    Individually speaking, there were not many imperial monsters that could pose a threat to him.

    However, what made things difficult for him was that this horde of imperial monsters was not battling him one-on-one individually; instead, they had formed small teams. In every team, there were one or two with powerful defense capabilities, a few with controlling and assisting abilities, and a few with sufficiently powerful attack capabilities to incapacitate him.

    What made things even harder was that no matter which team he locked onto and attacked, the other teams would immediately interfere ande to their rescue, temporarily giving the first team a respite from battle.

    Over ten minutes went by, and Nine Gloom had made no progress at all. He was not able to kill even a single imperial monster. (Time in the illusion was a perception of his consciousness and was by no means the actual time flow in the real world).

    Nine Gloom began to panic. He was very much aware that in his current condition, he was not fit for a protracted battle. The longer things dragged on, the higher the chances that he would suffer defeat.

    After a mere moment of hesitation, he made a decision to open up his God Territory again and envelop the entire vicinity within it.

    It was not just those several hundred imperial beasts that were swallowed up¡ªeven the man with the golden mask was also enveloped within the God Territory.

    However, what Nine Gloom did not know was that in the real world outside the illusion, the lips under the golden mask quirked up just a little.

    The second Nine Gloom ckened his efforts slightly, Lin Huang and Saber9 heard Virtuoso¡¯s voice clearly in their ears.

    "Go!"

    Without hesitation, Lin Huang and Saber9 attacked like lightning.

    Lin Huang held nothing back in this attack.

    It was the perfect integration of twelvepounded levels of sequence power and Sword Dao heavenly rule, which consolidated into a dazzlingly bright blood-red arc.

    It surged through the air as fast as a bolt of lightning, looking like a moving gxy.

    This move was almost at the limit of what Lin Huang¡¯s current physical body could handle.

    Even Virtuoso¡¯s eyes betrayed a sh of amazement.

    Meanwhile, on the other side, Saber9 finally brought out his trump card, which he very rarely revealed.

    Millions of golden saber gleams consolidated in the air before him.

    His eight skinny arms pointed in the air, and the millions of golden saber gleams consolidated into eight saber formations. The eight saber formations then rapidly integrated into an even more massive saber formation.

    Boosted by this giant saber formation, the Saber Dao heavenly rule¡¯s aura grew increasingly powerful more than several dozen times over.

    In the air, countless saber gleams consolidated into a massive golden dragon. It opened its giant maw and charged straight at Nine Gloom...

 Chapter 1583 - A Win That Was Too Easy

    <h4>Chapter 1583: A Win That Was Too Easy</h4>

    Inside Virtuoso¡¯s illusion, Nine Gloom watched his God Territory descend. It enveloped all his enemies, including the individual with the golden mask. With no hesitation at all, Nine Gloom summoned Giant Saa, Crimson Eye, the three-tailed snakedy, and the other overlord-rank revenants once more.

    In his God Territory, he could repeatedly summon the revenants, but it would require expending a massive amount of Divine Power. He could replenish this expenditure by recalling the revenants.

    However, many of the revenants had been killed in the earlier battle with Silver Armor. This meant that Nine Gloom could not replenish his Divine Power, causing him to lose close to seventy percent of it. Even with the utilization of his God¡¯s soul, the loss was severe, and his condition was deteriorating significantly.

    Now that he was left with so little Divine Power, he did not dare to expendrge amounts of it. Therefore, in this confrontation with the golden-masked individual, he could only summon a few overlord-rank revenants to aid in the battle. He did not have the courage to attempt a horde attack strategy against his opponent.

    However, as far as Nine Gloom was concerned, this was already sufficient.

    With several overlord-rank powerhouses joining the battle, the pressure on him decreased substantially.

    Furthermore, the recovery of his Divine Power was more than several times faster in his God Territory. As long as he did not use any major techniques, it was practically impossible for his Divine Power to be exhausted. He also no longer had to worry about his opponent trying to drain his Divine Power. On the contrary, if the battle dragged on for a longer time, the Divine Power within his body would replenish even more, which was much more advantageous to him.

    After the arrival of his God Territory, the tide of battle rapidly began to turn.

    Nine Gloom had been under heavy suppression earlier, but now, with the assistance of the several revenants he had summoned, he began massacring his enemies.

    With Nine Gloom and the revenants working together, the small teams were swiftly split up and obliterated. Their numbers began to dwindle.

    Just when Nine Gloom was getting enthusiastically into the killing spree, an impending sense of danger suddenly assailed him.

    Before he could even discover where this new threaty, he felt a sudden wave of intense pain.

    Upon looking down, he saw that his body had already been sliced apart at the waist by a scarlet electric arc.

    When he lifted his head again, everything before him began disintegrating.

    Every single one of the revenants that he had summoned, the imperial monster horde that was battling them so intently, the golden-masked individual in the distance, and the God Territory that he had summoned¡­

    Everything was disintegrating and falling apart like broken ss. The only thing that was still vivid was the scarlet beam of light that had sliced him in half.

    ¡°This is an illusion?!¡± Nine Gloom came to an abrupt realization. He did not even know when he had fallen for his opponent¡¯s ruse.

    Once again, he lifted his head and looked in the direction from which the scarlet electric arc had originated. Three figures were standing there.

    The one who had sliced him in half was a ck-robed individual wearing a ck mask.

    However, Nine Gloom very quickly diverted his attention from the ck-robed individual. This was because he saw that there was an eight-armed monk not too far from the ck-robed individual. Furthermore, in front of that monk, nine gigantic saber formations were poised for action and targeted straight at him!

    Without even thinking, Nine Gloom turned into thousands of snake-like vines that fled in all directions.

    He was fleeing so decisively because the earlier sh from that ck-robed individual had almost killed him.

    He had less than ten percent of his Divine Power left after that sh; he had no more strength to continue fighting.

    However, right as he moved, the hundreds upon thousands of saber gleams in the air surged down like a torrential rainstorm,pletely swallowing him up.

    When he saw that the area within several hundred meters had been entirely enveloped by Saber9¡¯s saber formations, Lin Huang ceased any further attacks.

    His move earlier was just about his most powerful attack, which was extremely taxing on his physical body.

    For one, he needed to rest his body for a little while.

    For another, he was secretly calcting the rewards obtained from that attack.

    That moveprised twelve levels ofpounded sequence power, in addition to Sword Dao heavenly rule.

    An attack like this was enough to annihte most ordinary ninth-rank Heavenly Gods.

    However, Nine Gloom had been struck by the attack when he waspletely off-guard, and yet he had not been killed.

    The instant he shed at his opponent, Lin Huang had clearly been able to sense that Nine Gloom¡¯s body had immediately exuded a great deal of Divine Power and sequence power to offset the shock of the attack and its encroaching effects.

    In the end, it looked as if he had certainly sliced Nine Gloom in half, but in reality, this had not done any concrete damage to his opponent. The attack had merely drained a portion of Nine Gloom¡¯s Divine Power and Rule Bending Powers.

    ¡®From the looks of it, one can¡¯t be careless when fighting top heavenly god-level powerhouses. The intensity of Nine Gloom¡¯s Divine Power and the number of rules he¡¯s mastered far surpass my own. He didn¡¯t even have time to utilize any defensive techniques whatsoever, yet he didn¡¯t suffer any concrete damage from my blow. If we were to engage in direct confrontation, I fear even this attack of mine wouldn¡¯t be able to breach his defenses. However, all he has to do is casuallyunch an attack, and if I¡¯m hit, I¡¯ll almost certainly be dead. This is an absolute gap in ability.

    ¡®Furthermore, among Heavenly Gods, there are many powerhouses who have abilities that are on par with Nine Gloom¡¯s, and there are quite a few who are even more powerful. Let¡¯s not even talk about the higher-ranked half-step lord-level powerhouses¡­¡¯

    After reviewing the battle mentally, the threat that Lin Huang had sensed in his heart only increased.

    Initially, he had considered his current abilities to be fairly top-notch already. However, now that he had encountered a true powerhouse, he was finally able to distinctly see the disparity between his ability and theirs.

    While Lin Huang was still reying the battle in his head, Virtuoso, who was next to him, had spread his Divine Telekinesis over an area of several thousand kilometers to prevent Nine Gloom from escaping.

    The golden deluge of sabers finally stopped after pouring down for several minutes.

    The entire surface of the ground in the area covered by the saber formations had been bombarded until it had be a depression full of potholes. In the whole area, not even a single microorganism could possibly have survived, much less any vegetation. Nine Gloom, on the other hand, had disappeared.

    ¡°From the looks of it, he should have been killed,¡± Saber9mented somewhat uncertainly after he had withdrawn the saber formations and scanned the surroundings with Divine Telekinesis.

    Virtuoso did not respond immediately; they seemed to be using Divine Telekinesis to sweep the area for quite a few rounds. Only after that did they observe, ¡°My Divine Telekinesis certainly hasn¡¯t picked up any signs of life at all. Moreover, when you attacked, the entire area was under constant coverage from my Divine Telekinesis. I didn¡¯te across any ck vines that managed to escape from within your range of attack¡­¡±

    ¡°So, are we going to search hisir now?¡± Only now did Saber9 feel more at ease.

    ¡°Somehow, I feel¡­ this is a little too easy.¡± Virtuoso nced at Lin Huang after they finished speaking.

    ¡°I have the same feeling.¡± Lin Huang gave a slight nod. ¡°If that fellow could be the final winner in this battle between overlords, it¡¯s not very likely that we¡¯d be able to kill him off so easily.¡±

    ¡°I think he was just far too gullible, so it makes sense that he would fail miserably.¡± Saber9 was extremely confident in his own abilities. He felt that Nine Gloom, with his almost-depleted Divine Power, would not have been able to survive the onught of the saber formations from earlier on.

    Lin Huang did not bother to keep arguing about the matter. ¡°Honestly, it¡¯s no longer important whether he¡¯s dead or alive. Given his condition just now, even if he¡¯s still alive, he won¡¯t be an obstacle to us. We¡¯ll leave after we obtain the fragment, and it¡¯s unlikely that we¡¯ll ever encounter him again in the future.¡±

    ¡°When you put it like that, why am I suddenly harboring a faint hope that he might still be alive?¡± Saber9 said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m just worried that he won¡¯t show his face. If he dares to reveal himself, we¡¯ll eliminate him immediately to prevent future problems!¡±

    Virtuoso said nothing more. Instead, they turned around to look in the direction of Nine Gloom¡¯sir.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    They were off and running the moment they finished speaking. Lin Huang and Saber9 hurriedly caught up with them, and together, all three headed toward Nine Gloom¡¯sir, which was nearby.

 Chapter 1584 - The Nirvana Tree

    <h4>Chapter 1584 - The Nirvana Tree</h4>

    As Lin Huang and the other two were approaching the middle of the dense forest, Virtuoso suddenly spoke.

    "Stop!"

    Lin Huang and Saber9 halted immediately and scanned their surroundings with Divine Telekinesis. However, they did not find anything wrong at all. Nheless, Lin Huang sensed a faint inkling of something being slightly off while Saber9 looked at Virtuoso, a puzzled expression on his face.

    "What¡¯s wrong?" He asked in confusion.

    "There¡¯s an illusion formation ahead," Virtuoso murmured, dropping his voice.

    Saber9 lowered his head and carefully scrutinized the area before them. All he saw was still an expanse of dense forest; he could not make out anything unusual at all.

    Once again, he used Divine Telekinesis to scan the area a few more times, and the results were the same. He was still unable to discover anything that was not supposed to be there.

    "I don¡¯t see anything at all!" Saber9 could not help muttering.

    Meanwhile, the outlines of the formation were gradually revealing themselves to Lin Huang¡¯s eyes.

    He had never studied formations before, but he had cultivated Sorcerer Dao runes, which were considered a simr system. Furthermore, under Bloody¡¯s tutge, he had used quite a number of battle formations before. He also had dabbled in some general knowledge and theory about formations, so he was notpletely new to this.

    As soon as Virtuoso¡¯s warning came, Lin Huang activated his ocr skill and was then able to see the contours of this massive formation.

    It was an enormous,plex formation that covered a range of several hundred kilometers, camouging the entire area to look like a dense forest.

    Though Lin Huang did not really understand what formation had been used here, given its level ofplexity, he knew it was not merely a simple illusion. It almost certainly had various other functions as well.

    "Is there a way to dispel it?" Lin Huang turned his head to look at Virtuoso.

    Despite asking this, he had already secretlye up with a n.

    Virtuoso fell silent for a moment. "I¡¯m not sure, but I can try."

    "Hey, please don¡¯t say that." Saber9 became rather anxious when he heard this

    However, Lin Huang was very calm. He already had a n for their next step. If Virtuoso was not able to deal with this formation, he would summon a clone of Bloody¡¯s consciousness into his physical body and have her dispel the formation instead.

    Just when he was thinking about how to prevent Virtuoso and Saber9 from sensing anything odd, Virtuoso took action.

    Lin Huang and Saber9 saw Virtuoso swiftly performingplicated hand seals. A momentter, three Virtuoso clones appeared.

    Two of the clones immediately transformed into Lin Huang and Saber9¡¯s current appearances.

    Right after that, the three clones charged ahead at the same time. Before they had flown very far, they suddenly vanished into thin air before the eyes of the watching three.

    After releasing the clones, Virtuoso sat down calmly, cross-legged. "Let¡¯s wait first. If this doesn¡¯t work, we¡¯ll look for other solutions."

    Lin Huang and Saber9 did not have any better suggestions either, so they had no choice but to wait patiently for the result.

    After almost half an hour, just when Lin Huang and Saber9 felt that the attempt to dispel the formation had failed, the dense forest not far from them suddenly altered in an extraordinary manner.

    An instantter, the entire forest disintegrated, revealing its true face.

    When the three of them saw what was in front of them, they were so utterly shocked that for a moment, they were rooted to the spot in a daze.

    "Are these...Nirvana Trees?!" Saber9 was the first to react, asking rather uncertainly.

    Lin Huang and Virtuoso¡¯s silence was obviously agreement.

    "All these Nirvana Trees¡ªhow did he get his hands on them?!" Saber9 quickly voiced his second point of doubt.

    These trees were something that could only be found in the Abyss, and even then, they were a considerably rare species.

    A m.a.t.u.r.e Nirvana Tree was a powerful existence among Heavenly Gods. Not only could they master life and death sequence powers, but a small number were also able toprehend time and dimensional sequences. Even half-step lord-level powerhouses were respectful of them.

    However, right before their very eyes were over three hundred Nirvana Trees, practically all of them m.a.t.u.r.e specimens.

    What was even more peculiar was that all of the Nirvana Trees seemed to have lost their consciousness, with only empty shells remaining.

    "They must have been created with the casten¡¯s seal..." This was the only possibility that Virtuoso could bring to mind.

    Although Nine Gloom only had a fragment of the casten¡¯s seal and therefore could not carry out any refining, he might have used some other techniques and found a way to utilize the fragment. That might have been how he created these Nirvana Trees.

    What Virtuoso was very sure of was that no matter what method Nine Gloom had used, he must have paid a heavy price to create so many Nirvana Trees.

    "He must have used the illusion formation to hide this area because he was worried that people would see these Nirvana Trees." Saber9 looked confused. "But what¡¯s the purpose of him nting so many Nirvana Trees in the first ce?"

    He could not really understand why Nine Gloom had done that.

    Among his imperial beasts, Bloody was the one who had been a vine monster since the beginning. She had parasitical abilities, and she could manipte other monsters to fight for her through the use of parasites. However, it did not seem as if Nine Gloom were creating battle puppets. Furthermore, the Nirvana Trees themselves were not monsters whose forte was fighting. If Nine Gloom were merely creating battle puppets, he certainly had better choices of monsters.

    "Are both of you aware that the Nirvana Trees have a very unique characteristic?" Virtuoso suddenly spoke up after a moment of consideration.

    Lin Huang and Saber9 looked at Virtuoso, rather perplexed. Clearly, they both knew very little about the Nirvana Tree.

    Virtuoso nced at the two of them and said calmly, "Nirvana Trees only grow near the death spring or the death spring¡¯s tributaries. Their roots are forever connected to the death spring. Even if they¡¯re moved to another time and dimension, on a spirit level their roots would still be connected to the death spring. When they die, they return to the death spring as well.

    "Just like these three hundred-over Nirvana Trees here¡ªthey appear to be nted here, but in reality, they remain intimately connected to the death spring. They¡¯re able to obtain endless cultivation resources needed for their own growth from it.

    "If I¡¯m not mistaken, Nine Gloom must be using these Nirvana Trees to obtain nutrients from the death spring," Virtuoso gave voice to his spections.

    "Is it really possible to obtain cultivation resources from the death spring?" Lin Huang could not help muttering quietly.

    To him, it was utterly unbelievable. This was because, from what he understood, the death spring was something extremely dangerous. In the Abyss, even a lord-level powerhouse would not be willing to be polluted by it. The reason for this was that if they were not careful, they might be contaminated and mutate, or they might be enchanted and go mad.

    "Theoretically, as long as one uses a suitable filtration device to filter out the contamination, there shouldn¡¯t be an issue," Virtuoso said and lifted their head to look at the small Nirvana Tree forest nearby. "These Nirvana Trees are the perfect filter."

    "Which means to say, we¡¯re rich now!" Saber9¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard this.

    He even began to imagine himself obtaining all sorts of cultivation resources from the death spring through the Nirvana Trees.

    "I think the matter¡¯s not as simple as you make it out to be."

    Right as Saber9 finished speaking, Lin Huang noticed that the Nirvana Trees in front of them were starting to emit a misty blue light....

 Chapter 1585 - Living Body Reincarnation

    <h4>Chapter 1585 - Living Body Reincarnation</h4>

    "This isn¡¯t a good sign, right?"

    Lin Huang pointed in the direction of the Nirvana Tree forest, turning his head to nce at Virtuoso and Saber9.

    "From the looks of it, either that wretch Nine Gloom isn¡¯tpletely dead, or there¡¯s something else guarding this area." Saber9¡¯s expression betrayed mixed feelings. As Virtuoso and Lin Huang had anticipated, obtaining the final fragment of the casten¡¯s seal was not going to be so easy.

    "Well, since he isn¡¯tpletely dead, let¡¯s kill him again! If someone else is guarding the area, then we¡¯ll get rid of that guardian!" Virtuoso¡¯s tone sounded calm enough, but Lin Huang and Saber9 could hear the underlying grim coldness in his voice. Clearly, having alreadye so far, Virtuoso was determined to obtain thest fragment of the casten¡¯s seal.

    Lin Huang and Saber9 had no objections to Virtuoso¡¯s statement.

    After all, they were already at the final stage. No matter who their opponent was, they would have to fight regardless, or their efforts over thest few days would be in vain.

    In just the blink of an eye, the misty blue light in the Nirvana Tree forest had spread rapidly.

    As they had no idea what the exact situation was, the three of them did not recklessly plunge into the area.

    Lin Huang and Saber9 attempted several attacks. Regardless of whether it was sword gleams or saber gleams, the attacks weakened and rapidly dispersed as soon as they were sent into the area of blue mist.

    After a few rounds of futile testing, the three just decided to wait patiently.

    Within merely the time it took for a few breaths, the blue mist had be so thick itpletely obscured their vision and their Divine Telekinesis scans.

    Within less than ten seconds, the mist-covered area from earlier had shrunk significantly, and the entire Nirvana Tree forest was revealed.

    Lin Huang and the other two could clearly see that less than ten meters of the center area was still covered in blue mist now.

    Upon seeing that, Saber9 could not help taking action again; he sent more than a hundred saber gleams hurtling toward the blue mist.

    However, as soon as the gleams entered the mist, they dissipated and vanished immediately.

    When Lin Huang and Virtuoso saw what happened, they did not bother with any further fruitless attempts.

    The three of them were basically already certain that the entity within the mist ought to be their final enemy.

    After around two to three minutes, the blue mist slowly began reducing again. When it was about three meters in diameter, it stopped reducing entirely and consolidated into a humanoid figure.

    At that moment, Lin Huang and the other two were already fully alert and on guard, ready to fight.

    However, they could not help feeling somewhat puzzled by the form the blue mist had taken.

    If that was the case, then who on earth was their current opponent?

    All three of them were seized by the same sense of doubt.

    A short whileter, the humanoid figure finally moved. It took a step forward, and thestyer of blue mist enshrouding its body finally began to dissipate.

    As it strode forward one step at a time, its figure also became more distinct.

    When Lin Huang and the other two saw what their opponent looked like, their faces filled with shock.

    "Silver Armor?!"

    Although he looked a little different from the description contained in the information they had, the three could immediately identify that this was Silver Armor, one of the six overlords of the inner world.

    The three of them had the same sense of doubt rise in their minds almost simultaneously¡ªhad Nine Gloom not already killed off this fellow?!

    Previously when they had observed Nine Gloom recalling his God Territory, they knew that the battle between the overlords had ended, and Nine Gloom was the final winner.

    When they saw Silver Armor emerging, their hearts sank a little.

    Unlike Nine Gloom, Silver Armor was the enemy that they most particrly did not wish to encounter.

    This was because that fellow possessed terrifying defense capabilities; Lin Huang and the others would have a very difficult time breaching his defenses.

    Moreover, judging by the aura currently radiating from Silver Armor, he seemed to have recovered and was now in peak conditionpletely different from the condition Nine Gloom had been in after fighting Lin Huang and the rest.

    Lin Huang was even fairly certain that this current Silver Armor standing in front of them could utterly defeat Nine Gloom from earlier on.

    The eyes of the three met; each saw the other¡¯s unwillingness to back down. Their fighting spirit began to rise rapidly.

    No matter how difficult this battle might be, all three of them felt strongly that they should not retreat just like that.

    After all, they were at the veryst l.a.p now. All they had to do was kill Silver Armor, who was there in front of them, and their purpose for entering the Abyss this time would be achieved.

    With this conviction in mind, the three of them attacked Silver Armor without hesitation.

    The blood-red sword gleam was like a surging river of blood, hurtling toward Silver Armor with earth-shattering power.

    On his side, Saber9 held nothing back either.

    He released all nine saber formations at once. Countless golden saber gleams consolidated into a single gigantic saber that swung straight at Silver Armor.

    Not too far off, Virtuoso performedplicated hand seals with both hands.

    One by one, ck chains coalesced in the air, transforming into massive ck pythons that charged in Silver Armor¡¯s direction.

    In an instant, the massive pythons coiled around Silver Armor¡¯s limbs, preventing him from moving.

    A secondter, the blood river-like sword and the gigantic saber also reached Silver Armor.

    Just when the three of them thought the attack would definitely defeat their foe, something unforeseen happened!

    Blue mist pervaded Silver Armor¡¯s eyes. Both his arms suddenly exerted strength, and blue Divine Power washed over his entire body like a shockwave, pulverizing the ck chains that were as thick as a man¡¯s arm.

    The next instant, Silver Armor¡ªwho had broken free of his restraints¡ªmade no move to dodge at all. He merely raised both arms calmly, and countless ice-blue vines shot out violently from his palms. The vines from one palm turned into a tsunami, while the other turned into a massive de. They each charged straight toward Lin Huang and Saber9¡¯s attacks, respectively.

    When they saw this, Lin Huang and the other two were dumbstruck.

    Before they could evene back to their senses, both parties¡¯ attacks had collided.

    Lin Huang¡¯s blood river-like sh was swallowed up by the blue vine tsunami within the time it took for a mere few breaths.

    Saber9¡¯s gigantic saber shed with the vine saber and fell apart, scattering all over the ground.

    The two attacks that were Lin Huang and Saber9¡¯s pride had been easily decimated by Silver Armor¡ªno, that would be Nine Gloom!

    The moment they saw him releasing vines, Lin Huang and the others immediately realized that this fellow, who looked like Silver Armor, was not the real Silver Armor, but Nine Gloom!

    Although the three had no idea what Nine Gloom had done to Silver Armor, Nine Gloom did not seem to be concealing anything. After forcing the three of them to retreat, he did not pursue them in haste. Instead, he spoke to them, smiling. His tone sounded like he was sharing something that made him happy with his good friends.

    "I must thank the three of you. If not for you, I fear I might not have so swiftly made the decision to use Silver Armor¡¯s body to perform living body reincarnation. I hadn¡¯t anticipated that this time, the reincarnation would be much smoother than I had expected!"

 Chapter 1586 - Battling Nine Gloom Again

    <h4>Chapter 1586 - Battling Nine Gloom Again</h4>

    Lin Huang and the others looked dismayed.

    Nine Gloom was a peak heavenly god-level powerhouse who was not that far from elevating to the status of a half-step Lord.

    The three of them were able to defeat him in the previous battle because Nine Gloom¡¯s Divine Power and spirit had suffered severe depletion after fighting Silver Armor. Moreover, Nine Gloom had been utterly unsuspecting of their scheme, and Virtuoso had managed to pull Nine Gloom into their illusion as soon as they appeared on the scene. The three of them had sessfully managed to kill off Nine Gloom only because of these factors.

    However, the Nine Gloom currently standing before them had not onlypleted reincarnation with the help of the Nirvana Trees but was also in possession of Silver Armor¡¯s physical body.

    Nine Gloom¡¯sbat strength post-reincarnation had not immediately elevated to its former peak standard, merely crossing the threshold of ninth-rank heavenly god-level. However, judging by the aura emanating from his body, his abilities in this reincarnation were definitely no weaker than when he had been at his peak previously.

    Earlier, Lin Huang and the others had not staged a direct confrontation with Nine Gloom even when he had not been in peak condition. Instead, they had used various techniques and schemes to battle him. If they had a choice, the three of them would certainly not wish to fight the current Nine Gloom.

    However, they had no choice but to face their enemy now.

    Their most powerful moves had been easily countered by Nine Gloom. Under his mask, Lin Huang¡¯s brow creased slightly.

    A quick nce showed that Saber9 was also frowning at the moment.

    Although he could not see Virtuoso¡¯s expression under their mask, he knew that they would most certainly not be rxed.

    Unlike in the previous battle, the three of them had lost the upper hand entirely now that they were facing Nine Gloom¡¯s sessful reincarnation.

    Moreover, having had the chance to test his ability via their first round of attacks, the three of them knew that Nine Gloom¡¯s abilities were in no way less than when he had been in prime condition previously.

    "Do we fight or retreat?" Saber9 asked Lin Huang and Virtuoso through voice transmission.

    He asked this because the chances of them winning were extremely low.

    Lin Huang made no reply; he was also waiting for Virtuoso¡¯s answer.

    After all, this trip to the Abyss had been at Virtuoso¡¯s invitation.

    Virtuoso only hesitated for a brief moment and rapidly came to a decision.

    "Fight!"

    Lin Huang and Saber9 were not at all surprised by Virtuoso¡¯s decision. After all, they were only a step away from obtaining thest fragment of the casten¡¯s seal. They couldpletely understand Virtuoso¡¯s current state of mind.

    Even though on the face of it, victory seemed highly unlikely for the three of them, Lin Huang was very certain that their chances of winning were not as low as they appeared to be.

    He had a trump card. He also knew that as clones of Almighty reincarnations, Virtuoso and Saber9 definitely would have powerful trump cards as well.

    Moreover, Virtuoso was a meticulous individual. No matter how much they wanted the casten¡¯s seal fragment, if they were truly unable to obtain it, they would definitely not force the issue. Given their character, they would choose to retreat immediately and look for the next target.

    Since Virtuoso had chosen to fight, it showed that there was a definite chance of them winning this battle.

    Lin Huang felt considerably relieved as he considered this.

    "I¡¯ll be responsible for stalling Nine Gloom; both of you focus on attacking him!" Virtuoso instructed Lin Huang and Saber9 via voice transmission.

    His close-range attack ability was the strongest among the three of them. Naturally, he had to shoulder part of the burden of drawing Nine Gloom¡¯s fire.

    Although Saber9 was highly skilled at attacks, his forte was Sword Maniption. He was best at mid-range and long-rangebat; close-quarterbat, conversely, did not allow him to showcase his skills.

    As for Virtuoso, they could only serve as reinforcements for now. They would certainly die if they had to engage in close-quarterbat.

    Noticing Lin Huanging at him with his sword, Nine Gloom knew they had decided to fight to the death. His rage knew no bounds, and heughed in their faces mockingly. "All of you are a mere raggle-taggle group of brats with exaggerated opinions of your own abilities. Do you really think you can defeat me a second time just because you defeated me before?!"

    "Whether we can defeat you or not, we¡¯re still going to try." As Lin Huang spoke, he had already sliced apart numerous vines, crossing the vine barrier and emerging not too far from the silver-armored figure of Nine Gloom.

    When Nine Gloom saw this, he did not bother using vines to obstruct Lin Huang. Instead, he extended his arm and lightly grasped at the air. A ck battle spear rapidly consolidated in his hand.

    If Lin Huang and the other two had seen Silver Armor previously, they would have immediately recognized that this weapon was the ck Dragon Spear Silver Armor had used when he was still alive.

    Spear in hand, Nine Gloomunched himself off the ground with a sudden burst of strength in both legs, using the air as a stepping stone. He charged straight at Lin Huang.

    Wherever the head of the spear passed through, even the air itself was torn into jagged rifts.

    In an instant, the red and ck gleams abruptly collided, releasing multiple energy shockwaves in the aftermath. The shockwaves spread out over thousands of kilometers, crushing everything to dust.

    However, this evenly-matched battlested only for the time it took for a few breaths before the red gleam began to disintegrate...

    Right at that moment, countless golden gleams shot through the air like a torrential storm,pletely deluging the area where Nine Gloom was.

    Impressively enough, the attacker was Saber9.

    He had once more consolidated the nine massive saber formations, .u.mting millions of golden saber gleams that hurtled toward Nine Gloom with murderous intent.

    Nine Gloom nced at the golden saber gleams that wereing at him from all directions. A smirk of disdain curled the corners of his lips.

    He did not withdraw his spear defense. Instead, his gaze locked onto Lin Huang. Once more, Nine Gloom increased his Divine Power output.

    The red gleam that had already begun to disintegrate was instantly obliterated to nothing.

    The ck gleam turned into a terrifying shockwave and swallowed up Lin Huang¡¯s blood-red sword gleam in a blink of an eye. It then charged straight at Lin Huang.

    Nine Gloompletely ignored Saber9¡¯s attack this time. The spear was directed at Lin Huang with the intention of finishing him off.

    Saber9¡¯s expression was indescribable. Clearly, he had not expected that he would fail to contain Nine Gloom.

    On one hand, he was rather worried that Lin Huang would be killed by the spear. On the other hand, he was also somewhat angry that Nine Gloom had utterly ignored his own attack.

    Meanwhile, Virtuoso continued performingplicated hand seals off to one side. They did not stop at all.

    Nobody knew what expression they harbored at the moment under their mask.

    Under his mask, Lin Huang¡¯s lips quirked up slightly as he watched the ck shockwave surging toward him.

    Just as the attack was about to reach him, a ck mirror suddenly appeared before him.

    The seemingly invincible ck shockwave merely formed water-like ripples as it collided with the mirror. It could not bypass the mirror at all, nor was it able to harm even a hair of Lin Huang¡¯s head.

    Nine Gloom could not help feeling rather stunned when he saw what happened.

    He had initially thought that his attack would be fatal. Even if it did not kill Lin Huang, it should have been enough to make him lose hisbat effectiveness and retreat from the battle.

    Never had he thought that Lin Huang would so easily counter an attack that contained almost every ounce of Nine Gloom¡¯s strength.

    The instant Nine Gloom stood stunned, Saber9 seized the momentary distraction that this afforded. The millions of saber gleams in the air elerated, pouring down like rain and swallowing Nine Gloom uppletely.

    At the same time, the ck mirror in front of Lin Huang lit up with a piercingly bright red beam of light.

    The next second, an alternating red-and-ck shockwave¡ªalmost identical to the one Nine Gloom had released just now¡ªshot forth. It was aimed straight at where Nine Gloom had been standing earlier...

 Chapter 1587 - A Useless Divine Power

    <h4>Chapter 1587 - A Useless Divine Power</h4>

    Nine Gloom, now utterly swamped by golden saber gleams, was calm andposed.

    In reality, Saber9¡¯s saber formations were by no means considered weak¡ªthey were powerful enough to harm a ninth-rank Heavenly God. However, as far as Nine Gloom was concerned, an attack of this level was still far from sufficient to worry him.

    A mere thought formted in his mind, and countless vines writhed out from under the earth, surging toward the golden saber gleams.

    Almost at the same time that he responded to his enemy, he sensed a powerful threating from another direction.

    He lifted his eyes immediately and looked toward the source of this new danger. He saw that the mirror in front of the ck-masked sword cultivator¡ªthe same mirror that had absorbed his attack¡ªwas sending out a shockwave with intersecting red and ck gleams.

    More peculiar still, he could sense clearly that this shockwave generated by his opponent contained a trace of his own Divine Power¡¯s aura.

    "That mirror can not only absorb my attack but deflect it as well?!" Nine Gloom was rather shocked. He was even a little envious of Lin Huang¡¯s Mirror divine ability now.

    He could clearly sense that the power of Lin Huang¡¯s current attack was no weaker than his own from earlier on. Such intensity was more than sufficient to cause him considerable harm.

    Seeing that the intersecting red and ck shockwave had cut through the torrent of golden saber gleams in an instant and was now heading for him, Nine Gloom used the ck battle spear once again without hesitation.

    The next instant, both shockwaves collided.

    The moment the two shockwaves mmed against each other, Nine Gloom¡¯s heart suddenly started racing. He sensed immense dangering from multiple directions.

    His Divine Telekinesis immediately spread out, scanning his surroundings. He saw over a dozen figures hovering in the void, surrounding him. Each of the figures had on a ck robe and a ck mask; all of them were identical to the sword cultivator who had deflected his attack earlier.

    What was even more extraordinary was that ck mirrors had consolidated in front of them all, and identical red and ck intersecting shockwaves were now surging out from the surface of the mirrors.

    Each of the attacks spawned a dire sense of danger within Nine Gloom.

    However, he sneered and nced at Virtuoso, who was not far away, "Do you think I¡¯m going to fall into your trap again?

    "Your simtion is pretty good; it was even able to confuse my senses. However, an illusion is just an illusion. It will never turn into reality!"

    As soon as Nine Gloom finished speaking, the dozen-over shockwaves had almost reached him.

    However, he chose to ignore thempletely.

    Almost at the same time, a devastating shriek was heard.

    Even Lin Huang raised his brows upon hearing that shriek. He looked over at Virtuoso in some confusion.

    "How did you do that?"

    "I can duplicate imaginary images." Virtuoso¡¯s exnation was very simple.

    However, this exnation did not answer Lin Huang¡¯s doubts. He continued to stare at Virtuoso, waiting patiently for them to expound further.

    "The imaginary images can be transformed into actual images," Virtuoso paused for a moment, then resumed speaking.

    "Is it simr to skill duplication?" Lin Huang immediately thought of a popric that he had seen on Earth, which had in it an ability called the Sharingan. (TN: A reference to an ability in the Japanese manga Naruto. This ability allows the user to copy a variety of attacks.)

    "It¡¯s not simply skill duplication," Saber9 could not help interrupting from where he was standing to one side. He then shot a nce at Virtuoso.

    Virtuoso nodded slightly at him, and Saber9 resumed, "More precisely, what¡¯s known as an image is something that urs within a specific timeframe.

    "This ability of Virtuoso¡¯s is like taking a picture with a camera or recording a video; it replicates the event that happened within that timeframe."

    "Initially, it was just a useless divine ability that could only be used to record information. However, by chance, I realized I could convert imaginary images into actual images," Virtuoso continued the topic and proceeded to exin.

    "In an attack like the one earlier, how many actual images are you able to replicate?" Lin Huang asked this, not because he wished to pry into Virtuoso¡¯s divine ability, but so he could work better alongside them.

    Virtuoso hesitated but answered regardless, "One is my limit."

    They did not exin much more than that. At their current level of ability, they could, at most, replicate images below half-step lord-level. Moreover, Lin Huang¡¯s attack earlier was already at peak heavenly god-level, which could be considered close to the level of a half-step Lord. Replicating one actual image was indeed their limit.

    "How many times can you use this divine ability, at most?" Lin Huang resumed his questions.

    "If I¡¯m not converting things into actual images, theoretically, I can use it countless times," Virtuoso answered very readily this time, "However, if I were to convert them into actual images and use them in an attack with the same level of intensity as earlier, I can only do that three times in a day at most."

    "Alright." Lin Huang did not enquire any further.

    He was indeed a little envious of Virtuoso¡¯s ability, but he did not n on asking for more details. After all, everyone¡¯s divine abilities and skills were private. The questions he asked were about things that he needed to know in order to fight effectively alongside them.

    If not for the fact that he had been teamed up with Virtuoso and they were now very familiar with each other, he might have been a little embarrassed to ask such questions.

    "If this round of attack doesn¡¯t finish him off, we¡¯d better prepare ourselves to battle it outter."

    Naturally, Nine Gloom could not hear the voice transmissions between Lin Huang and the other two.

    He had certainly paid a heavy enough price by erroneously thinking that Virtuoso¡¯s attack was just an illusion.

    He only realized that one out of the dozen-over illusory shockwaves was real at the very moment he was struck. However, by then, it was far toote for him to dodge.

    Lin Huang¡¯s attack this time was almost equal to the attack Nine Gloom hadunched at full force, and Virtuoso had replicated it in its entirety.

    With no other alternative in sight, Nine Gloom had no choice but to tough it out. The attack drained close to one-fifth of the Divine Power within his body.

    Very soon, the shockwaves dispersedpletely, and Nine Gloom¡¯s figure slowly emerged from within the smoke.

    He was not as arrogant as before. Instead, he cut a rather sorry figure, which secretly thrilled Lin Huang and the other two.

    After such a devastating loss, Nine Gloom was burning with rage. He red fixedly at Virtuoso, the culprit.

    "What an excellent technique!" From Nine Gloom¡¯s tone, it was very evident that he was clenching his teeth.

    "You¡¯re too kind." Virtuoso epted this pliment" with no qualms whatsoever.

    Nine Gloom scoffed, then quietly nced at Lin Huang. A faint trace of fear flickered through his eyes.

    Compared to Virtuoso, he actually feared Lin Huang more.

    Although it was Virtuoso who had wounded him earlier, the attack Virtuoso had duplicated was Lin Huang¡¯s technique.

    Based on the earlier skirmish, he had a certain understanding of the trio¡¯s abilities and where they stood. Currently, in his mind, the threat level ranking he had given them was Lin Huang>Virtuoso>Saber9.

    More precisely, Lin Huang and Virtuoso were the only ones who were a threat to him. Saber9 could almost be ignored.

    Naturally, he did notpletely overlook Saber9.

    After all, a saber cultivator was theoretically the cultivator with the most powerful attack abilities.

    Perhaps Saber9 was intentionally hiding his ability, waiting for the perfect opportunity to surprise Nine Gloom...

 Chapter 1588 - Just Fight, Regardless!

    <h4>Chapter 1588 - Just Fight, Regardless!</h4>

    To Lin Huang and the other two, Nine Gloom standing in front of them now was the most powerful enemy they had ever faced.

    Although he appeared to be somewhat clumsy, Lin Huang and the rest sensed no signs of his energy waning. This meant that he had not suffered any substantial physical harm.

    Lin Huang was sure that the deflected attack from Mirror had surpassed his own strongest attack at least three times over. Despite the intensity and power of the attack, it had merely given Nine Gloom a few superficial injuries.

    What was even more frightening was that Nine Gloom had taken Virtuoso¡¯s attack head-on. He had had no time to evade, nor had he been able to utilize any methods of defense. He had directly taken the hit armed only with his Divine Power and his physical body.

    Under their mask, Virtuoso¡¯s expression became rather weighty.

    For their attack earlier, they had copied Lin Huang¡¯s Mirrorpletely. As the replicator, they knew very well how powerful and terrifying Lin Huang¡¯s attack was. They had reached their limits in terms of psychic-level capacity, just from replicating that attack.

    One could say that the attack was practically at half-step lord-level already.

    Initially, Virtuoso had anticipated that Nine Gloom would definitely be hurt even if he were not severely injured since he had taken the attack without being prepared for it. However, what surprised them was that Nine Gloom was stronger than they had expected and had not sustained any substantial physical damage at all.

    This also meant that it would be impossible to kill Nine Gloom even if he were hit two, even three times when his guard was down.

    Furthermore, at Virtuoso¡¯s current ability, they could only replicate images of such intensity three times, at most.

    Just as Lin Huang and Virtuoso were trying to figure out how to turn the tables on Nine Gloom, Saber9 attacked again unhesitatingly.

    As a saber cultivator, his fighting style was usually to fight first and thinkter. Whether he won or not was another matter¡ªbut he had to take action first. Only after taking action would he decide whether or not to exercise his brain based on the battle situation.

    One just had to fight, regardless!

    Watching the nine saber formations consolidating again in midair and the golden saber gleams condensing into being at lightning speed, Lin Huang and Virtuoso knew that it was time for them to attack.

    Countless saber gleams filled the sky, but Nine Gloom did not look at Saber9. He did not even bother to lift his head to look at the sky full of saber gleams. His gaze was fixed on the direction where Lin Huang and Virtuoso were.

    He was not intentionally looking down on Saber9; this was because he could sense Saber9¡¯s attack was simr to the one from earlier. Nine Gloom could easily tell from the intensity of the wave of Divine Power.

    An attack like this would not be able to breach his defenses at all.

    However, to Saber9, this was undoubtedly a form of disdain, as well as a provocation.

    The million-over saber gleams consolidated in the air almost immediately. The next second, they came hurtling down on Nine Gloom like a rainstorm.

    Nine Gloom had no interest in this current wave of attack. When he saw the iing saber gleams, he already knew that Saber9¡¯s attack was no different from thest round.

    He did not even bother to waste effort evading it; he merely enveloped his body with ayer of Divine Power as a defense.

    At present, he already possessed Silver Armor¡¯s defense abilities. Given the vast amount of Divine Power within him, Saber9¡¯s attack fell far short of being able to prate his defenses.

    Observing that Nine Gloom had now set up his defenses, the corners of Saber9¡¯s mouth abruptly twitched up in a smirk.

    A secondter, the golden saber gleams collided with Nine Gloom¡¯s defenseyer and exploded, taking away a portion of his Divine Power.

    Yes¡ªSaber9 had no intention of breaching Nine Gloom¡¯s defenses at all with this attack.

    Once he became aware that his attacks were not powerful enough to cause any physical harm to Nine Gloom, he swiftly changed his battle strategy and designated himself asbat support.

    The nine saber formations seemed no different from thest round. In reality, though, Saber9 had secretly made tiny tweaks to the formations, increasing the explosion, absorption, and interference traits.

    Every time the saber gleams exploded, they would absorb around threefold¡¯s worth of Divine Power as well. They would also release this portion of Divine Power to create interference waves that would obstruct Nine Gloom¡¯s senses and his Divine Telekinesis probing.

    This time, Saber9¡¯s purpose in attacking was not only to drain Nine Gloom¡¯s Divine Power but also to create an opportunity for Lin Huang and Virtuoso to deal some severe damage to their opponent.

    In reality, most saber cultivators did indeed prefer to fight blindly and think less¡ªthe reason being, their ability was sufficient to crush their opponents. They did not have to think most of the time.

    However, as a saber cultivator with extensive battle experience whose Primordial form was also an Almighty, Saber9 did not really have to think much after his first round of attack had failed. The strategy came to him automatically.

    This was why he had attacked without hesitation while Lin Huang and Virtuoso were still considering how to turn the tables.

    Not only did he give Nine Gloom the impression that he was a reckless hothead, even Lin Huang and Virtuoso thought the same.

    However, Lin Huang and Virtuoso realized what was going on the instant they saw Saber9¡¯s saber gleams explode. Without hesitation, they attacked once more.

    Lin Huang charged at Nine Gloom again, shing at him with twelve levels ofpounded god sequence chainsbined with Sword Dao heavenly rule.

    Unlike his previous assault, thepounded twelve levels of god sequence chains he added this time were not for attacking but for absorbing and draining Divine Power.

    After he saw Saber9¡¯s attack, he had the same inspiration¡ªto fight Nine Gloom by draining him!

    This was because he was clearly aware that even his most powerful blow was not even one-third as powerful as the deflected wave from before, so it was difficult for him to cause any substantial physical harm to Nine Gloom.

    As they performedplicated hand seals, over a dozen figures that looked exactly like Lin Huang appeared in the air once again, a mirror swiftly consolidating in front of each of them. After that, terrifying, intersecting red and ck shockwaves shot forth!

    It was one of Virtuoso¡¯s biggest secrets¡ªthey could replicate an imaginary image over and over again.

    After replicating Lin Huang¡¯s deflected shockwave the first time, Virtuoso could utilize it for themselves in the future. As long as they had sufficient Divine Power within their body and a strong enough psychic capacity, they would be able to use it.

    Even Lin Huang could not help raising his brows when he noticed that his attack was being replicated again. He was a little envious of Virtuoso¡¯s ability now.

    Nine Gloom, currently swamped by countless exploding saber gleams, was not feeling very good at the moment.

    True, the assaults had not breached his defenses. However, the ringly bright explosions were interfering with his vision. Furthermore, the Divine Power waves being released were also disturbing his sensing ability and Divine Telekinesis.

    He could sense two powerful attacksing from not too far away. However, given the interference, he could not determine the direction or the angle of the attacks with any uracy.

    After a moment of consideration, he soon came to a decision.

    Countless vines surged forth from both his hands, turning into two giant half-spherical shields in the blink of an eye. As he gave both arms a slight shake, the two half-spheres integrated, creating aplete sphere thatpletely enveloped his body within it.

    Lin Huang¡¯s blood-red sword attacknded on the giant shield. It did not prate through; instead, it began to absorb the Divine Power that covered the shield.

    Virtuoso¡¯s shockwave struck the massive shield violently from another angle. After a few seconds of being eroded, traces of cracks finally began to appear on the shield¡¯s surface.

    However, Lin Huang and the other two noticed that more vines were extending to fill in the cracks.

    This conteststed for some two to three minutes before the shockwaves finally dissipated.

    The surface of the giant shield was now covered with cracks and pitted with holes. However, in the end, it still did not copse...

 Chapter 1589 - Rats In A Trap?

    <h4>Chapter 1589 - Rats In A Trap?</h4>

    Within the giant spherical shield made of vines, the silver-armored Nine Gloom had not suffered any injuries to his body at all. However, at the moment, he felt exceedingly gloomy.

    True, Lin Huang and the other two¡¯s round of attacks had not caused him any harm. However, this time his Divine Power had been depleted much more than in the first sh earlier.

    This was for no other reason than Lin Huang and Saber9¡¯s use of techniques that absorbed and drained his Divine Power, thus depleting it significantly.

    Although Nine Gloom had managed to defend himself against Virtuoso¡¯s shockwaves, overall, the drain on his Divine Power had increased. He had exhausted almost one-third of his full store of Divine Power.

    On top of the Divine Power loss from that first battle, he had lost over half of his Divine Power just from these two rounds of attacks.

    As far as Nine Gloom was concerned, this was not good news at all.

    No matter how powerful his abilities, without Divine Power, he could do nothing.

    Realizing that Lin Huang and the other two had targeted him, Nine Gloom rapidly began thinking of counter-strategies.

    Meanwhile, although Lin Huang and the rest were aware that this wave of assault was insufficient to cause Nine Gloom any harm, they were still satisfied.

    They had no idea what percentage of Divine Power loss Nine Gloom had suffered, but they had a rough idea of how much Divine Power would have been absorbed and drained in the attack just now.

    If one round were not enough to drain Nine Gloom¡¯s Divine Powerpletely, they would merely repeat the process several times. Eventually, his Divine Power would run out.

    Nine Gloom was clearly aware of this. More than half the Divine Power within his body had been drained just from these two rounds of attack. If he were to allow them to continue their onughts, he could only sustain two more rounds at most before his Divine Power depleted entirely.

    Once this urred to him, he initiated an attack the moment the shockwaves dissipated.

    The giant spherical shield abruptly split apart and proliferated. Countless vines extended in the direction where Lin Huang and the other two were, blotting everything out.

    The three of them hastily dodged, slicing away tendrils as they evaded the attacksing at them from the vines.

    As there were too many vines, the three of them could only struggle to cope. They could only defend passively; they did not have the energy to initiate any more attacks.

    Nine Gloom finally had the upper hand in this round of battle.

    However, Lin Huang and the other two did not panic at all. They were evenmunicating secretly through voice transmission.

    "Has this fellow gone insane? Why is he suddenly pulling out all the big moves?!" Saber9 could not help grumbling.

    "It proves that our previous two rounds of attacks drained his Divine Power significantly. He dare not drag things out any further, so he¡¯s eager to take control of the battle in order to end it quickly." Virtuoso saw through Nine Gloom¡¯s n right away.

    "You¡¯re right about that, but not entirely." Lin Huang, on the other hand, raised his head to look at the sky.

    Apart from the vines that were attacking the three of them, there were considerably more vines that had grown past their heads and were now extending even further toward the distance.

    "The ranged attack is just a smokescreen. His real goal is to shift the battlefield!" As soon as Lin Huang finished speaking, the all-epassing vines had already rapidly surrounded them,pletely blotting out heaven and earth.

    The next instant, Lin Huang and the other two emerged in a world full of vines.

    "We¡¯re in trouble now¡ªwe¡¯ve been dragged into his God Territory..." Saber9¡¯s expression instantly changed to one of dismay.

    Although the three of them had powerful abilities, theirbat strength was still only at true god-level after all. Their God Territories were nowhere near as strong as Nine Gloom¡¯s; they had no way of defending themselves against being swallowed up by his God Territory.

    In his God Territory, Nine Gloom was practically the god of this world. His Divine Power was almost limitless.

    Therefore, the n that Lin Huang and the other two hade up with earlier was more or less utterly useless here.

    If they continued to drain Nine Gloom¡¯s Divine Power, they might very well drain themselves to death.

    "What the hell do we do now?!" Saber9 looked at Lin Huang and Virtuoso.

    Virtuoso said nothing. They still seemed to be thinking about counter-strategies.

    Lin Huang spoke up right away, "There are only two ways to get out of a God Territory. One is to f.o.r.c.i.b.l.y eradicate the God Territory; the other is to kill the God Territory¡¯s master.

    "Given the current level of our attack power, naturally, we can¡¯t achieve the former, so we can only go for thetter."

    One could only eradicate a God Territory by force if the power of their attack exceeded the limits of what the God Territory was able to withstand. Given Nine Gloom¡¯s ability, destroying his God Territory was something perhaps only half-step lord-level powerhouses would be able to achieve.

    Clearly, Lin Huang, Virtuoso, and Saber9 did not possess such capabilities. Therefore, the option of eradication by force was not viable.

    However, upon hearing Lin Huang saying that only the second option was avable to them, Saber9 could not help curling his lips slightly, secretly critical within his heart.

    If they could not even eradicate a God Territory with force, could they kill Nine Gloom, who was now within his own God Territory?!

    From Lin Huang¡¯s tone, it sounded as if killing Nine Gloom was a piece of cake.

    "Lin Huang is right. If this had been before Nine Gloom activated his God Territory, we would still have had options¡ªif we were no match for him, we could have abandoned the battle and fled straight away. However, we have no choice now. We¡¯ll only be able to get out of this God Territory if we kill him," Virtuoso finally delivered his verdict after pondering for a moment.

    Saber9 looked helpless when he heard this. "The problem is, how do we kill him?! If we were outside his God Territory like before, we could still drain his Divine Power slowly. However, now that we¡¯re in his God Territory, the Divine Power within his body is limitless. If we continue trying to exhaust his Divine Power like we did before, we¡¯ll be the ones who die in the end."

    Virtuoso nced at Saber9 after hearing him out and said calmly, "That¡¯s why we have to bring out some actual trump cards now, or the three of us really will die here."

    Saber9 wentpletely silent upon hearing what Virtuoso had to say.

    Virtuoso did not press him either. They waited patiently for Saber9¡¯s response as they continued to dodge Nine Gloom¡¯s vine attacks.

    Saber9 was silent for a long time. Finally, he made up his mind.

    "Alright, I¡¯ll go first! If I don¡¯t end up killing him, you finish him off."

    The reason he made this decision was that he knew the situation would only get worse if they dragged things on. By the end of it, he might not have sufficient Divine Power to even use his trump card.

    Naturally, Nine Gloom was aware that the three of them were discussing counter-strategies. However, he could not hear any concrete details, nor did he pay attention to what they were saying.

    As far as he was concerned, the three of them were like rats caught in a trap. They had nowhere to run.

    He even did not bother wasting effort tounch powerful attacks at the three of them. After all, their abilities were not weak; a strong assault might not gain him much in the way of advantages. Therefore, he opted for the strategy the three had used earlier, which was to use vine attacks to wear down their Divine Power. Once their Divine Power had beenpletely depleted, the three of them would naturally be sitting ducks; he could do whatever he wanted with them.

    Unfortunately, he did not know about Virtuoso and Saber9¡¯s backgrounds.

    If he had had any inkling at all, he would definitely have killed the three of them as swiftly as possible to prevent anything unforeseen from happening.

    However, it was this tiny bit of misinformation that created an opportunity for Lin Huang and the rest.

 Chapter 1590 - Saber9â€™s Trump Card

    <h4>Chapter 1590 - Saber9¡¯s Trump Card</h4>

    High up in the air, Saber9 stood tall. Sword gleams circled around his body like schools of swimming fish, easily fending off wave after wave of vine attacks.

    He began to perform rapid hand seals, and the aura radiating from him started to be peculiar.

    Naturally, Nine Gloom noticed this transformation as well, but he did not really pay that much attention to it.

    After the two rounds of previous attacks, he already had a rough understanding of Saber9¡¯s level and felt that Saber9¡¯s attacks were not much of a threat. His attention was focused more on Lin Huang and Virtuoso.

    He did notpletely ignore Saber9 either. Instead, he sent out more vines to counter Saber9¡¯s assault, and also increased the frequency of the vine attacks, attempting to hamper Saber9¡¯s moves.

    However, the sword gleams swimming around Saber9 seemed to be alive. Not only did they increase in number along with the vines, but their movement also sped up in response to the increased frequency of the attacks.

    Then again, Saber9¡¯s hand seals were alsopleted very rapidly.

    The instant he was done, both his eyes suddenly lit up with a golden sword glow.

    About a meter in front of him, a golden sword gleam consolidated at a speed visible to the n.a.k.e.d eye.

    There was only one sword gleam, which gradually elongated to approximately one meter in length. It did not look very different from the millions of sword gleams that Saber9 had consolidated earlier.

    However, only Saber9 knew that this sword gleam waspletely different from the ones consolidated previously.

    The essence of this particr sword gleam was a sword formation that Saber9¡¯s Primordium had left behind. Furthermore, a sliver of energy was inserted into it.

    This sword formation was originally meant to ensure Saber9¡¯s survival. The moment Saber9 died, it would be activated passively, releasing an attack that was on par with a lord-level assault.

    Naturally, the effect that Saber9 activated was much weaker than that.

    Firstly, this was because Saber9 had yet to master this particr sword formation and thus could not fully unleash its power.

    The second reason was that he had activated it himself, which meant that the sliver of energy inserted by his Primordium could not be used. The driving force for this formation was entirely Saber9¡¯s own Divine Power.

    Although on the surface it was impossible to detect the sword gleam¡¯s peculiarity, Lin Huang and Virtuoso clearly sensed that terrifying energy was concealed within it.

    However slow on the uptake Nine Gloom might be, he was still able to sense the threat emanating from the sword gleam. The sense of dangering from it was even slightly more pronounced than that of the two shockwaves Virtuoso had replicated previously.

    Naturally, Nine Gloom had no idea about the background of Saber9¡¯s sword gleam. However, this did not stop him from treating it as a formidable attack-type secret skill.

    ¡¯It seems I really have underestimated this saber cultivator!¡¯

    In reality, he had never actually looked down on the three opponents he was facing. However, he had not expected to have miscalcted Saber9¡¯s ability quite so much.

    Nine Gloom was on full alert as he watched the sword gleam consolidatepletely within the mere blink of an eye.

    The instant the golden sword gleam materialized into being, it transformed into an electric arc and shot forward.

    ¡¯That¡¯s fast!¡¯

    Nine Gloom was not the only one who thought so¡ªeven Lin Huang and Virtuoso could not help secretly eximing to themselves.

    The strike was so swift that Lin Huang felt it might even be the fastest attack he had ever seen since he started down the path of cultivation.

    ¡¯What a move... If I were his opponent, I might be dead before I even had time to use Mirror,¡¯ Lin Huang sighed secretly in his heart.

    He could imagine that the attack would be outstandingly powerful as well as fast.

    After all, it was the trump card left by an Almighty!

    As the clone of an Almighty as well, Virtuoso was able to see much more than Lin Huang.

    At a nce, they realized that Saber9 had not unleashed the full power of the trump card in this attack. Virtuoso was able to roughly guess at the reason for it.

    ¡¯As expected, the attack is much weaker when he activates it himself,¡¯ Virtuoso thought to themselves, cupping their chin, ¡¯It¡¯s also far less powerful... an attack of this intensity very likely won¡¯t kill Nine Gloom.¡¯

    Virtuoso began to n the next step without waiting for the results of the attack.

    Meanwhile, confronted by this attack, Nine Gloom was under extreme duress.

    This attack was incredibly fast. Even Nine Gloom could only catch a glimpse of the sword gleam. It was fortunate that he possessed powerful Divine Telekinesis and could sense the sword gleam¡¯splete trajectory.

    The vines multiplied in countless numbers, surging toward the golden sword gleam.

    He no longer held out any high expectations of being able to block the attack. He only hoped that he could use the vines to wear down the power of Saber9¡¯s assault.

    When the golden sword gleam locked onto Nine Gloom, it had actuallypletely broken free of Saber9¡¯s control.

    Faced withyer uponyer of obstructing vines, it had no intention of circ.u.mventing them. Instead, it pierced straight through them. Wherever it passed, destruction followed in its wake, leaving only dust behind.

    The vines could not stop the sword gleam at all. They were crushed into dust as soon as they got within ten centimeters of it.

    However, Nine Gloom did not panic when he saw what was happening.

    The sword gleam did not seem to dim at all, but Nine Gloom was very certain that each time it came in contact with his vines, it would weaken by just a fraction.

    This time, he utilized the technique that Lin Huang and Saber9 had used to counter him earlier¡ªhe secretly infused all the vines with the ability to absorb and drain Divine Power.

    The sword gleam would not weaken very obviously after colliding with the vines two or three times. However, what if they collided a hundred times or even a thousand times? What if they collided over ten thousand times?!

    Even Nine Gloom had not anticipated being able to apply this method so soon¡ªusing his opponent¡¯s own techniques against them.

    It was not long before Lin Huang and the rest noticed that something was off.

    Although Lin Huang did not know what Virtuoso¡¯s expression was under their mask, he saw Saber9 frowning slightly. Lin Huang was not sure whether Saber9 was unsatisfied with his attack or if he was upset that Nine Gloom had used his own technique against him.

    However, under his mask, Lin Huang looked rather helpless.

    He had never expected that the trick he and Saber9 had yed on Nine Gloom would be used against them now.

    In the void, countless vines besieged the golden sword gleam.

    The golden sword gleam was still moving like a hot knife through butter with no hint of any slowing down. It pierced through the multipleyers of obstacles and reached Nine Gloom within the blink of an eye.

    Nine Gloom did not bother evading, knowing that it was fruitless to even try.

    He had no way of dodging this attack.

    Therefore, he chose to counter it full force.

    In short order, eighteen of these massive shields were formed.

    They were like eighteen city walls acting as a barrier in front of Nine Gloom.

    On each of the massive shields were entwined close to twenty thick god sequence chains of various colors. Those were the concrete, physical manifestations of sequence power.

    In the time it took for a mere breath, the golden sword gleam collided with the giant shields.

    Golden and silver divine rays abruptly red up, immediately blotting out the heavens. At that instant, it seemed as if gold and silver were the only colors remaining in the world.

    Even the two spectators, Lin Huang and Virtuoso, could not help squinting slightly.

    However, apart from the gold and silver rays, neither of them could see anything at all.

    A momentter, the two rays gradually faded, and Lin Huang and Virtuoso were finally able to see the state of battle at the moment.

    The eighteen thick, massive wall-like shields had beenpletely pierced through, leaving a hole as big as a water barrel.

    Meanwhile, Nine Gloom, who had been sheltering behind the shields earlier, was now nowhere to be seen.

    ¡¯Nine Gloom... is dead?!¡¯ Lin Huang was skeptical.

 Chapter 1591 - Virtuosoâ€™s Trump Card

    <h4>Chapter 1591 - Virtuoso¡¯s Trump Card</h4>

    Saber9¡¯s attack could not be considered weak by any means.

    Although this was the less powerful version, from Lin Huang and Virtuoso¡¯s point of view, it was at least at the level of a half-step Lord.

    Seeing that Nine Gloom¡¯s figure had utterly vanished and even his aura was no longer present, the first reaction from Lin Huang and the others was¡ªcould Nine Gloom finally be dead atst?!

    However, a momentter, the three of them had a change of expression almost simultaneously. All of them looked at a spot on the ground not too far away.

    A new vine tendril suddenly extended from the surface of the earth, then a second and a third... Within the blink of an eye, they consolidated into a humanoid figure.

    It was Nine Gloom, d in the silver armor from earlier!

    "I almost died..." The silver-armored Nine Gloom could not help eximing as his body regenerated.

    "As expected, I most certainly underestimated you." His gaze finally alighted on Saber9 now. "However, I don¡¯t suppose you have any remaining strength to attempt a second attack like the one you just pulled off."

    Nine Gloom¡¯s spection was because he could sense Saber9¡¯s aura slowly decreasing. This was a phenomenon that would only happen when one¡¯s Divine Power was drained.

    Nine Gloom¡¯s guess was absolutely correct. In fact, Saber9¡¯s actual condition was even worse than Nine Gloom¡¯s initial spection.

    Drawing on the life-saving saber formation left by his Primordial form had resulted in a definite bacsh for Saber9.

    Currently, not only had he suffered a drain on his Divine Power, his spirit and physical body had been taxed to the limit. He was on the verge of copsing entirely.

    Fortunately, apart from discovering that Saber9 had no more strength left to fight, Nine Gloom did not sense any further anomalies.

    As for Lin Huang and Virtuoso, they had no idea that Saber9 was in such a dire condition after his attack. However, before he made his move, Saber9 had already informed both of them that he could onlyunch a single attack. Whether or not it killed Nine Gloom, he no longer had the strength to fight anymore.

    When Virtuoso saw the look that Saber9 sent them, they needed no words to understand what it meant.

    At this point, Virtuoso spoke to Lin Huang through voice transmission, "If I¡¯m not able to kill him after using my trump card, run as far away as you can. Don¡¯t bother about the two of us; we both have means of survival."

    When he heard this, Lin Huang knew that the other two had not considered that he himself might have a trump card or two. However, upon thinking about it, he let it pass. After all, the pair had trump cards left to them by Almighties who far surpassed lord-level. From their point of view, if their trump cards could not kill Nine Gloom, then none of Lin Huang¡¯s trump cards would be very effective.

    However, in his heart, Lin Huang could not help grumbling, ¡¯This is Nine Gloom¡¯s God Territory. Even if I really wanted to flee, where would I go anyway?!¡¯

    At that moment, Virtuoso added, "Our means of survival might very well affect you."

    Only then did Lin Huang realize that Virtuoso was not asking him to flee from Nine Gloom¡¯s pursuit but to get away from the effect that would result from the pair using their trump cards.

    After this exchange with Lin Huang, Virtuoso then turned their attention back to Nine Gloom.

    This enemy that they were facing had certainly far exceeded their expectations in terms of difficulty.

    Initially, Virtuoso had thought that even if Saber9 activated his trump card on his own, it might still be sufficient to kill this wretched fellow in front of them, despite the attack being significantly less powerful. Even if it failed to kill Nine Gloom, it might still injure him severely.

    However, from the looks of things, Nine Gloom appeared to bepletely fine. They wondered what sort of special technique he might be using.

    Despite having been on the receiving end of Saber9¡¯s nigh half-step lord-level attack, even Nine Gloom¡¯s aura showed no signs of weakening at all.

    Virtuoso was not at all sure if their trump card would be able to kill him.

    A great many thoughts passed through their mind within just that brief period.

    They lifted their head and looked at Nine Gloom again, then attacked without hesitation.

    They performed rapid,plicated hand seals with both hands. At the same time, the mask covering their face swiftly began disintegrating, turning into points of starlight that consolidated speedily above Virtuoso¡¯s head.

    In some astonishment, Lin Huang raised his head and looked over at what was forming above Virtuoso¡¯s head. To some degree, he could make out that it was a human face with both eyes tightly closed at present.

    Very soon, the massive, seemingly illusory face floating in midair had consolidatedpletely.

    Lin Huang could not help staring at that face. It was utterly wless; each detail could be considered exquisite. Even if it were magnified over a hundred times, not a single defect would be found. However, Lin Huang still could not be certain if the master of the face was female or male.

    As soon as the gigantic face consolidated fully, its eyes finally opened slowly.

    Those eyes were dark blue. The moment they opened, Lin Huang felt as if he could see the entire universe revolving within them. However, when he blinked and looked at them again, those eyes disyed no signs of vitality; they looked supremely indifferent. At the same time, they seemed to transcend everything else.

    The golden glow was approximately the size of a piece of gravel¡ªperhaps even smaller. The light it gave off was very weak; it could even be considered dim.

    It gave one the impression of a firefly¡¯s glow on a summer night; perhaps even fainter than that.

    Lin Huang could not even feel any energy waves from that tiny golden gleam. However, he instinctively felt that it was dangerous and that he should stay as far away from it as he could.

    Saber9¡¯s reaction was even more straightforward. He seemed to be aware of the potential of this attack; unobtrusively he teleported to hide behind Virtuoso.

    Nine Gloom obviously sensed the danger posed by this attack. Countless vines surged wildly toward Virtuoso and the golden glow, attempting to hamper the attack.

    However, the strange thing was, his vines went through Virtuoso and Saber9¡¯s bodies easily. They pierced through the golden glow as well, but nothing happened.

    It was as if Virtuoso, Saber9, and the golden glow were just projections that did not really exist.

    Given the futility of the attempt, Nine Gloom did not try to attack Lin Huang after that. Something seemed to ur to him, and he hurriedly performed a series of hand seals with both hands. Countless ck vines transformed into white fog, encasing him in multipleyers. Within the blink of an eye, he had be a giant white cocoon. There was no telling how manyyers he was enveloped in.

    "A spiritual defense technique?!" Under his mask, Lin Huang¡¯s brows shot up. He finally knew why he had not sensed any Divine Power waves from the golden glow earlier.

    Virtuoso¡¯s attack was a purely spiritual attack technique!

    Nine Gloom had sensed this, so he had set up a heavy spiritual defense without hesitation.

    By the time Nine Gloom¡¯s cocoon had fully formed, Virtuoso¡¯s golden glow had also fully consolidated.

    The golden glow "slowly" drifted like a firefly and lightly prated the giant white cocoon...

    Naturally, the slowness was a visual illusion experienced by Lin Huang and Saber9. In reality, this attack was impossible to dodge.

    Everything happened within the blink of an eye¡ªfrom Virtuoso using voice transmission to tell Lin Huang to run, to them using their trump card to consolidate that massive face; then to the golden glow shooting out and Nine Gloom extending countless vines in an attempt to stop Virtuoso¡¯s attack, to Nine Gloom using his spiritual defense technique toplete his cocoon.

    Subsequently, Lin Huang saw a dazzling golden ray of light rising from the giant cocoon.

    In the beginning, it looked like sunlight piercing through the cracks of an eggshell, except that these were rays shining through gaps in the cocoon. However, a momentter, the giant cocoon swiftly began to copse, and countless golden rays began to shine through even more gaps. Finally, the giant cocoon copsed entirely, and all of earth and heaven were illuminated by that dazzlingly bright golden light!

    "This time Nine Gloom has to be dead, right?!" Lin Huang squinted in the direction of where the golden light had burst forth. He could no longer sense any remnants of Nine Gloom¡¯s aura.

 Chapter 1592 - Lin Huangâ€™s Tiny Trump Card

    <h4>Chapter 1592 - Lin Huang¡¯s Tiny Trump Card</h4>

    In the void, the dazzling golden glow released a burst of ultimate brilliance for an instant, then gradually began to dim.

    Lin Huang could sense that as the golden glow released its burst of light, Virtuoso¡¯s aura was obviously weakening.

    Noticing his scrutiny, Virtuoso spoke through voice transmission rather weakly.

    "I¡¯m fine¡ªmy God¡¯s soul is slightly drained, that¡¯s all. However, I don¡¯t have any strength left to fight for the short term, not after that attack."

    Lin Huang nodded slightly and nced at Saber9 a short distance away, who was also in the same weakened condition. "Don¡¯t worry; I¡¯ll protect the two of you until you recover yourbat strength."

    The moment Lin Huang finished speaking, the three of them almost simultaneously turned their heads to look in the direction where the golden glow had just released its rays.

    Saber9¡¯s expression was indescribable.

    Meanwhile, Virtuoso spoke to Lin Huang through voice transmission right away, "Run as far as you can! Don¡¯t bother about us!"

    However, Lin Huang remained where he was without moving. He squinted slightly, staring at the spot where countless vines now extended out of thin air.

    Nine Gloom was still alive!

    In reality, the most shocking thing about the whole matter was that the trump card Virtuoso had used just now was a spiritual attack. Furthermore, they had sensed beyond all doubt that Nine Gloom¡¯s God¡¯s soul had been utterly wiped out in the attack.

    The death of the spirit was different from the death of the physical body.

    Generally speaking, for many powerhouses who were proficient in the art of spirit cultivation, the death of the physical body was a minor matter. As long as their spirits remained intact, there were many ways for them to revive and resurrect themselves.

    If a spirit cultivator¡¯s spirit was wiped out, that meant he was truly dead. It was virtually impossible for them to have a method of resurrection.

    However, Nine Gloom had managed it. His spirit had beenpletely eradicated during the attack, but he had resurrected himself. Not only that, he seemedpletely unharmed.

    Such a technique was simply incredible!

    Naturally, Nine Gloom noticed how shocked Lin Huang and the others were. He spoke again, his body as yet not fully consolidated.

    "Your trump cards are certainly powerful. However, each of you can only use them once at most. If the three of you each kill me once, you¡¯ll still only be able to kill me three times..." At this point, Nine Gloom was smiling extraordinarily happily as he spoke, "But I have far more than three lives!

    "The three of you should just stop your futile struggles; it will all be in vain. What¡¯s the point of it anyway?"

    When Saber9 heard that, his expression became truly awful indeed.

    Virtuoso shot a nce at Lin Huang. Noticing that Lin Huang had not run away, they were about to speak to him through voice transmission again, asking him to leave. However, they noticed that Lin Huang¡¯s aura was skyrocketing.

    Within the mere time it took for a breath, he had elevated from true god-level to heavenly god-level right away.

    His aura was over ten times more powerful now.

    Nearby, Saber9 noticed Lin Huang¡¯s transformation as well and was rather startled.

    He had seen people using specific techniques to elevate their rank, but he had never seen anyone who had elevated an entire level.

    After all, there was an immense gap between ninth-rank True God and first-rank Heavenly God.

    However, Lin Huang had elevated just like that, as if it were as easy as breathing.

    Lin Huang was the only one who knew that he was not using some secret skill to elevate hisbat strength. He had merely used a Provisional Combat Strength Upgrade Card.

    Once he had crushed the card, elevating hisbat strength was a piece of cake. He went straight from ninth-rank true god-level to first-rank heavenly god-level. (This is not a bug. The Provisional Combat Strength Upgrade Card cannot create a tenth-rank true god-level. It can only directly elevate Lin Huang to heavenly god-level based on the normal standards forbat strength.)

    Lin Huang could clearly sense how powerful he had be. Each particle in his physical body and soul seemed to have undergone a qualitative transformation.

    He merely took a step forward andpletely disappeared from Virtuoso and Saber9¡¯s view.

    They could no longer perceive Lin Huang¡¯s movements by sight. Even their Divine Telekinesis was unable to track his motion trajectory.

    Nine Gloom, whose physical body had only just fully consolidated, was feeling exactly the same as Virtuoso and Saber9.

    Under his silver armor, his burning pupils contracted slightly. He forced himself to calm down,ughing maniacally. "I¡¯ve told you, even if you kill me again, it¡¯s futile. I¡¯ll just resurrect once more..."

    "In that case, I¡¯d love to see exactly how many times you can resurrect!"

    A voice suddenly spoke, and a specter-like figure appeared in front of Nine Gloom.

    The next instant, a blood-red arc cut Nine Gloom in half at the waist, killing him.

    Lin Huang sheathed his sword back into its scabbard and hovered in midair.

    His aura was terrifying and overwhelming; it showed no signs of decreasing either.

    He remained on the spot where he had killed Nine Gloom; it did not seem as if he were going to move. Clearly, he was going to guard Nine Gloom¡¯s corpse.

    Virtuoso and Saber9 were relieved when they noticed that Lin Huang¡¯s aura remained at heavenly god-level instead of dropping.

    However, they were a little curious about exactly how powerful Lin Huang¡¯s earlier attack had been.

    This was because he had moved and attacked far too swiftly, so they had not been able to get a clear view.

    The two of them had not even been able to sense the Divine Power wave in the attack, let alone the sequence power contained within it.

    In no time at all, Nine Gloom resurrected on the spot once again.

    Lin Huang did not make his move immediately. Instead, he waited patiently for the other¡¯s body to fully consolidate.

    "That was a sneak attack¡ªhow shameless of you!" Nine Gloom spit furiously at Lin Huang as soon as he regained consciousness.

    "You were too slow." Lin Huang gave a mockingugh.

    Despite noticing that Nine Gloom was rapidly mobilizing his vines to form a shield, Lin Huang did nothing to stop him.

    He merely stared at Nine Gloom as if he were aplete idiot.

    Once Nine Gloom¡¯s figure had fully consolidated, more than a hundred tiers of massive shields had already formed.

    "Are you done with all those tiers?" Lin Huang enquired.

    When Lin Huang saw this, he did not bother waiting any longer.

    Grasping his sword hilt, he unsheathed the de in an instant.

    This time, the sword gleam shot forward like a bolt of lightning, aiming right at the center of all those massive shieldyers.

    A secondter, all the shieldyers shattered into fragments.

    It was like a bullet easily traveling throughyers of thin ss.

    The hundreds of massive shieldyers were instantly pierced through without a single trace of difficulty.

    The red lightning bolt-like sword hardly slowed down at all after it went through all the massive shields. It pierced straight through Nine Gloom¡¯s body, leaving a hole that was the size of a small bowl.

    The instant the hole appeared, Nine Gloom¡¯s body cracked like ss and disintegrated into fragments.

    His thriving life force immediately dispelled.

    Within the time it took for a mere two to three breaths, Lin Huang had easily killed Nine Gloom twice.

    As they watched what was happening, Virtuoso and Saber9 had no idea what to say.

    Although they knew Lin Huang was powerful, they had treated Lin Huang as a powerhouse of the same level despite their prodigious backgrounds.

    However, at that very moment, both of them finally witnessed Lin Huang¡¯s true trump card.

    Although the strength of each of his attacks was not as powerful as that of their trump cards, the frightening thing about Lin Huang¡¯s trump card was that it was not a one-time-only affair.

    Once hisbat strength had elevated to heavenly god-level, he was able to overwhelm Nine Gloom repeatedly. This sort ofsting endurance was the most terrifying thing about his trump card.

 Chapter 1593 - Nine Gloom Surrenders

    <h4>Chapter 1593 - Nine Gloom Surrenders</h4>

    "Impossible!"

    Shrieks of rage came from the countless regenerating vines. Within the blink of an eye, they consolidated into the silver-armored Nine Gloom again. Under his helmet, his eyes were now scarlet in the extreme.

    "That giant shield I formed waspounded with eighteen levels of sequence power. Given the number of sequences you¡¯ve mastered, it ought to be impossible for you to shatter it!"

    Nine Gloom said this because he was utterly unable to figure out how Lin Huang could deliver such a powerful attack.

    Although he had no way of finding out Lin Huang, Saber9, and Virtuoso¡¯s exactbat strength, he had more or less figured out the number of sequence chains the three had mastered, based on the previous battle.

    He also knew that Saber9 and Virtuoso had been able to kill him earlier because they had utilized unique methods for their trump cards. Therefore, those could not be considered part of their inherent power.

    However, Lin Huang¡ªwho was right in front of him¡ªhad merely elevated hisbat strength and breached Nine Gloom¡¯s defenses just like that, relying only on his own abilities.

    To Nine Gloom, this was unimaginable.

    That was because, theoretically, this sort of provisionalbat strength elevation technique could only elevate the amount of one¡¯s Divine Power and its intensity. It could not give someone mastery over more sequence chains.

    If an individual had only graspedprehension of one sequence chain, even if they could temporarily elevate theirbat strength from first-rank heavenly god-level to ninth-rank heavenly god-level, they would still only have mastery over one sequence chain. The number of sequence chains would not increase.

    However, judging from both Lin Huang¡¯s attacks, he did not appear to have elevated only hisbat strength. The number of sequence chains he mastered had increased as well.

    "Theoretically, what you said is correct," Lin Huang responded, smiling faintly, "However, that¡¯s based on your cognitive limits."

    Lin Huang¡¯s mastery of sequence chains did note from however many sequence chains he could grasp andprehend. It actually depended on how many sequence chains his physical body and spirit strength could sustain, because he could borrow all the sequence chains his sword servants had mastered.

    Based on pure numbers alone, this was at least twice what Nine Gloom had mastered.

    Suchpounding of sequence power was not a simple math equation.

    Each time a level of sequence power was mastered, it had the advantage of being able to offset ws that were difficult to remedy in other areas.

    "The number of sequence chains I¡¯ve mastered is far beyond what you expect!"

    Lin Huang smiled at Nine Gloom, who was frantically forming shieldyers.

    He knew that his opponent was buying time to create more such shieldyers. Furthermore, this time, the massive shields had apletely different form from thest round. They were embedded into the ground and seemed to be a deflection technique.

    This did not bother Lin Huang at all. He patiently waited until Nine Gloom had formed over a hundred shieldyers. Only then did he ask, smiling, "Are you doneyering your defenses this round?"

    Lin Huang charged forward with his sword again as soon as he finished speaking.

    This move was still a stab, but it waspletely different from his attack earlier.

    It did not make any great noise ormotion. It merely left a gash smaller than a thumb on all the shieldyers.

    When the sword gleam finally pierced through all the hundred-overyers of massive shields and impaled the silver-armored Nine Gloom right between his brow, all the shields did not copse. They remained as they were.

    Only a momentter, when Nine Gloom¡¯s aura dispelledpletely, did all the giant shields gradually vanish once their source of Divine Power had been lost.

    Upon seeing that, Saber9 could not help eximing, "That attack of his is already bordering on the threshold of Heavenly Dao."

    There were three levels to Sword Dao heavenly rule¡ªHeavenly Sword, Heavenly Heart, and Heavenly Dao.

    Even a heavenly god-level sword cultivator would be in the top tier among Heavenly Gods once he crossed the threshold of Heavenly Dao. A single sequence chain alone would have an attack effectparable to over ten levels ofpounded sequence power.

    This was where the strength of sword cultivators and saber cultivatorsy.

    However, Virtuoso noticed something else. "The way hebines and applies the various sequence powers doesn¡¯t look as if he¡¯s only just mastered them at all.

    "I¡¯ve a slight feeling that what he¡¯s just disyed might be far from the limits of his true abilities."

    Saber9¡¯s pupils contracted slightly at this point. He nced intently at Virtuoso, then fixed his eyes on Lin Huang again, his expression inscrutable.

    Even though Nine Gloom had still resurrected after being killed three times in a row, Lin Huang did not panic in the least. He merely waited patiently for Nine Gloom to finish regenerating.

    Lin Huang did not seem to mind at all what kind of methods Nine Gloom still had up his sleeve. No matter what, he could still suppress him with brute strength.

    "I¡¯m pretty sure you can¡¯t sustain this state for too long, can you?" Nine Gloom took the initiative to talk to Lin Huang again even before his body had fully consolidated, "However many times you kill me, it¡¯s no use¡ªI can regenerate. All I have to do is to hang on until this state of yourses to an end; sooner orter, the three of you will be my trophies!"

    "Oh, really?" There was a hint of derision in Lin Huang¡¯s tone, "Even if your substitution technique really has some connection to all of the Nirvana Trees here, you can only die and resurrect 300 times.

    "Even if you factor in the time I wait for you to resurrect and set up your defenses, I¡¯d only need three to five seconds at most to kill you each time. Even if we calcte it as five seconds per resurrection, I¡¯d only need half an hour at most to kill you 300 times.

    "Furthermore, I can sustain this state for more than half an hour..."

    The first time Lin Huang had killed Nine Gloom earlier, Xiao Hei¡¯s push notification had popped up, notifying him that he obtained a Nirvana Tree card fragment. He was confused for a moment but immediately realized that Nine Gloom was using a substitution technique. Furthermore, it was connected to the Nirvana Trees.

    Lin Huang had not bothered to expose Nine Gloom¡¯s secret earlier as it did not really matter. However, when Nine Gloom brazenly pretended to his face that he could not be killed, Lin Huang could not stand it any longer. Therefore, he chose to reveal his insights into the true facts of the matter which he had gained from the very beginning.

    Nine Gloom went dead silent as soon as Lin Huang said this.

    Virtuoso and Saber9, who were watching off to one side, finally came to a sudden realization.

    In truth, Virtuoso had already spected about this possibility when he saw that his trump card had not killed Nine Gloom. However, such a substitution technique was rare and unusual. Not only that, almost all of Nine Gloom¡¯s substitution techniques were different. Therefore, Virtuoso could not be absolutely certain.

    They only confirmed their earlier spection when Lin Huang made his revtion.

    Saber9, on the other hand, genuinely had no idea what technique Nine Gloom had been using all this time. He had not considered that Nine Gloom might be using a substitution technique either. However, although he had nevere in contact with this type of substitution ability, he had heard of it. Once Lin Huang revealed the truth, he immediately understood.

    When Nine Gloom saw that his greatest secret had been exposed, his confidence immediately plummeted.

    Initially, he had thought that he would be able to bl.u.s.ter at the three of them and get them to retreat after discussing terms.

    Never had he thought Lin Huang would expose him right away.

    An incredibly powerful technique like substitution also had severe limitations.

    In reality, he was not connected to each of the three hundred-over Nirvana Trees at all. At his current spirit strength, he had already reached his limit connecting to only eleven trees. In other words, including his own life, he only had twelve lives.

    At the rate Lin Huang had killed him off¡ªas fast as slicing and dicing vegetables¡ª Nine Gloom felt that he would truly die at Lin Huang¡¯s hands in merely half a minute.

    All kinds of thoughts shed through Nine Gloom¡¯s head at lightning speed. After weighing things up again and again, in the end, he chose to surrender.

    "How about this¡ªwee to apromise. All of you want the casten¡¯s seal. I can give it to you and release you from my God Territory as well. However, in return, you¡¯re not allowed to attack me any further! When you obtain theplete casten¡¯s seal, you can¡¯t obliterate my existence either."

    That was as far as he could go in terms ofpromise.

    Even Virtuoso and Saber9 were rather swayed when they heard this.

    However, Lin Huang outright rejected this proposal. Without hesitation, he shed down with the battle sword in his hand.

    "After we kill you, we can obtain the casten¡¯s sea tool!"

 Chapter 1594 - Nine Gloomâ€™s Demise

    <h4>Chapter 1594 - Nine Gloom¡¯s Demise</h4>

    There were two reasons why Lin Huang refused to ept Nine Gloom¡¯s surrender.

    The first was that by killing Nine Gloom three times, he had obtained two Nirvana Tree card fragments and aplete Nirvana Tree card. He felt that he would be able to gain more by killing Nine Gloom.

    The other reason was that he was unsure if Nine Gloom¡¯s surrender was just a strategy for a temporarypromise. He could give in briefly just to save his life and give them the casten¡¯s seal fragment. He could also take back his words once he was safe, after Lin Huang and the other two had departed, and mobilize the entire inner world to kill the three of them.

    From Lin Huang¡¯s point of view, letting Nine Gloom go was a risky choice.

    Furthermore, he disliked trouble. Therefore, he made a safer, simpler decision.

    A sh of his sword and Nine Gloom was dispatched once more.

    The minute he revived, Nine Gloom immediately upbraided Lin Huang.

    Lin Huang did not bother wasting words and merely killed him again with yet another sh.

    Nine Gloom revived once more a momentter. This time, he finally realized that his insignificant life waspletely within Lin Huang¡¯s hands. He hadpletely changed his attitude now, pleading desperately.

    "...Just tell me what you want from me. There¡¯s no need to be so ruthless... I¡¯ve only achieved what I have now after cultivating for millions of years. Can¡¯t you let me go...?"

    He had no choice but to admit defeat, as he had already used his substitution technique seven times. Including his own life, he was only left with five lives now.

    However, Lin Huang was merciless. He killed him again, his face expressionless.

    When Nine Gloom regenerated this time, he begged Virtuoso and Saber9 for mercy, attempting to plead for his life through the other two parties.

    However, Virtuoso and Saber9 were not greenhorns. Naturally, it was impossible for them to pity him. Moreover, both of them had considered the possible risks if they let Nine Gloom go. They remained silent throughout and continued watching as bystanders.

    When Nine Gloom revived for the ninth time, he knew that it was futile for him to beg.

    Lin Huang thought that Nine Gloom was going to fight back. However, he was not expecting Nine Gloom to swiftly retreat and flee toward the distance the moment he attacked.

    "Haha..."

    A cold chuckle escaped Lin Huang. With one sh of his sword, countless vines were annihted. A blood-red gleam shot out from his sleeve.

    The blood-red gleam was as fast as lightning¡ªmany times faster than the fleeing Nine Gloom.

    Within the time it took for a breath, the gleam caught up with him and pierced right through his silver armor.

    The moment Nine Gloom¡¯s silver-armored body toppled to the ground, the blood-red gleam retreated and shot back into Lin Huang¡¯s sleeve.

    Although Virtuoso and Saber9 had not been able to see the blood-red gleam¡¯s attack too clearly, they knew it was Lin Huang¡¯s telekic flying dagger the moment they saw the lightning arc shooting out from his sleeve.

    Nine Gloom evidently had no idea that Lin Huang possessed such a technique.

    After his tenth death, Nine Gloom revived again for the eleventh time.

    Currently, Nine Gloom hadpletely used up his substitution chances. He was left only with his original life now.

    Before his physical body even consolidatedpletely, he swiftly formed another shield.

    Theyers stacked up one over the other on the shield. By the time Nine Gloom¡¯s physical body had fully consolidated, the massive shield already had over a hundredyers on it.

    At the same time, a Dimensional Whirlpool swiftly formed behind him.

    Clearly, since his multiple attempts at escape were futile, he nned to flee via dimensional teleportation.

    Lin Huang merely raised his brows slightly and shed out with his sword, piercing through the massive shield¡¯s multipleyers easily. Nine Gloom had only taken half a step through the Dimensional Whirlpool in mid-air when his body was impaled.

    At that moment, a vine that looked like a tiny ck snake escaped from the shadow below Nine Gloom¡¯s silver-armored foot. His aura shrank to almost nothing, and he wriggled toward the Dimensional Whirlpool.

    Lin Huang gave a cold snort, and countless blood-red lightning arcs shot out violently from his sleeve. The moment the tiny ck ¡¯snake¡¯ entered the Dimensional Whirlpool, the entire Whirlpool was punctured with so many holes it looked like a sieve.

    This included that tiny ck snake, which was torn to shreds.

    A momentter, the Dimensional Whirlpool copsed, and the tiny ck snake¡¯s decimated body fell out of it. The pieces gradually but swiftly assumed Nine Gloom¡¯s original countenance again¡ªa demonic face thickly overgrown with vines. In the veryst moments of his life, the re he fixed on Lin Huang was seething with rage and resentment.

    In thisst battle, Nine Gloom had chosen to discard the silver-armored body that had integrated perfectly with him since his rebirth. He thought he could attract Lin Huang¡¯s attention with this silver-armored physical body while he slipped away in secret.

    As long as he got as far away as he could from the battlefield, he could then utterly confine Lin Huang, Virtuoso, and Saber9 within his God Territory. He could then attack them with endless vines until Lin Huang¡¯s elevated mode had worn off. At that point, he would be able to turn the tables on them.

    Never had he thought that his escape n would be discovered by Lin Huang, after all. At the veryst moment, his life had been ended by a telekic flying dagger.

    In the end, the demonic face was unable to leave anyst words. Every single one of the vines charred rapidly, turning into ashes that filled the air...

    The formidable, longest-lived character in the inner world had now fallen!

    Lin Huang stood where he was, seemingly staring at Nine Gloom¡¯s gradually disintegrating corpse. In reality, he was looking at the push notification that had popped up in front of him.

    "Congrattions, host. You¡¯ve obtained aplete Monster Card¡ªSilver-Armored Nine Gloom (Supreme God)

    "Monster Card: Silver-Armored Nine Gloom "

    "Rarity: Supreme God"

    "Monster Name: Not named yet"

    "Type of Monster: Unique-type / Unknown Tribe"

    "Bloodline: Death Spring"

    "Combat Level: Ninth-Rank Heavenly God (Ninth-Rank heavenly god-level)"

    "Major: Control, Combat Cultivator..."

    "Summon Authority: Activated"

    "Card Remarks: Worth training!"

    "Remarks: An extremely rare and special symbiotic creature type!"

    Lin Huang had not at all expected to obtain aplete Monster Card from killing Nine Gloom.

    ¡¯That¡¯s a delightful surprise.¡¯

    "Has he really been killed for good this time?" Saber9 asked immediately.

    He had a full-blown case of paranoia, thanks to Nine Gloom¡¯s resurrection ability.

    "Don¡¯t worry, he definitely won¡¯t revive now." Lin Huang was absolutely certain of this.

    After all, he had now obtained aplete Monster Card. Naturally, it was impossible for Nine Gloom to revive anymore.

    "Substitution is a truly powerful technique, but it also has severe limitations. I¡¯m guessing eleven substitutions was his limit." Virtuoso nodded in agreement. "Also, given he regenerated so many times, it was possible to tell that he could only be revived on the spot where he died. He couldn¡¯t change the coordinates of his regeneration, nor could he control the interval between each revival..."

    "Since he isn¡¯t regenerating where he fell, it proves he¡¯s well and truly dead this time," Saber9 interjected before Virtuoso could finish speaking.

    "Let¡¯s not waste any more time. We¡¯d better hurry up and collect any loot, then leave as soon as we can," Lin Huang urged, raising his head to nce at Nine Gloom¡¯s God Territory, which was now copsing.

    The battle fluctuations from earlier would certainly have attracted the attention of other powerhouses in the inner world. As soon as Nine Gloom¡¯s death was confirmed, it was very likely that many others would swarm out of the woodwork to gain a share of any loot.

    Given Lin Huang and the other two¡¯s current situation, getting embroiled in that would be extremely problematic.

    Clearly, Virtuoso and Saber9 realized this as well. Ignoring their bodily weakness, they swiftly joined in to collect the battle spoils.

 Chapter 1595 - Elevating to Tenth-Rank!

    <h4>Chapter 1595 - Elevating to Tenth-Rank!</h4>

    Within a minute, Lin Huang and the other two hadpletely looted Nine Gloom¡¯sir.

    As for the two hundred-over interconnected Nirvana Trees that covered the area, they transferred them all into Lin Huang¡¯s God Territory.

    Once they had finished collecting the spoils of battle, the three of them did not linger, swiftly departing from Nine Gloom¡¯s territory.

    "The battle fluctuations have stopped..."

    An Argus Bug Beast poked its head out of the ground, peering from a distance in the direction of Nine Gloom¡¯s territory.

    This creature¡¯s territory was located closer to Nine Gloom¡¯s, so it sensed the battle fluctuations between Nine Gloom and Lin Huang¡¯s group almost right away. It was even able to distinctly sense the aftermath of the battle.

    However, because Nine Gloom was such a powerful entity, it dared not risk probing with its Divine Telekinesis.

    In the end, it finally could not restrain itself any longer and spread its Divine Telekinesis roughly about twenty minutes after the battle fluctuations had stopped.

    When it saw the destroyed, deste ruins that used to be Nine Gloom¡¯sir, the Argus Bug stared for a long time, not even blinking.

    "W-What happened?!"

    A momentter, it was more than absolutely certain that Nine Gloom¡¯s aura had been utterly obliterated after it had scanned the entire area with Divine Telekinesis a few times.

    "Someone killed Nine Gloom?!" As it came to this conclusion, a film of secretion resembling cold sweat seeped out of its carapace.

    As Nine Gloom¡¯s neighbor, it was naturally aware of how powerful Nine Gloom was. However, someone had still managed to kill such a powerful entity¡ªone could imagine just how incredibly strong that individual was.

    After dithering where it was for a while and making sure with Divine Telekinesis that there were no auras of other powerhouses around, the Argus Bug Beast finally made up its mind to head over and investigate Nine Gloom¡¯s territory.

    At that moment, apart from the Argus Bug Beast, several other monsters around Nine Gloom¡¯s territory sensed the anomaly in Nine Gloom¡¯s territory as well. They decided to visit the area too and see for themselves.

    While these powerhouses were making their way to Nine Gloom¡¯s territory, Lin Huang and the other two had long since left via teleportation.

    The three of them stepped out of the Dimensional Whirlpool at an abandoned building in the inner world, which was located an extremely long way from Nine Gloom¡¯s territory.

    There were no heavenly god-level monsters around as this was a wastnd that spanned thousands of kilometers.

    As soon as they stepped out of the Dimensional Whirlpool, Virtuoso retrieved a crystal from their space storage and activated the formation rune on it.

    The next second, a virtually transparent barrier formed almost immediately, enveloping the entire building.

    Under this barrier, the auras of all three of them werepletely cut off from the outside world. They would not be sensed now.

    "In our current condition, the two of us definitely can¡¯t leave the Abyss. If we¡¯re attacked on the way back, we¡¯ll just be a burden to you," Virtuoso put the formation crystal down and turned around, saying to Lin Huang, "So for the next few days, the two of us will have to temporarily stay here and recuperate. We¡¯ll leave together when we¡¯ve more or less recovered our ability."

    "Approximately how long will that take?" Lin Huang asked.

    "I¡¯m guessing at least ten days to half a month," Saber9 was the first to answer this question, "The trump cards that we f.o.r.c.i.b.l.y used earlier have definite repercussions. We need sufficient time to nurse our physical body and spirit so that the bacsh won¡¯t leave behind any unseen injuries."

    Beside him, Virtuoso nodded slightly, "We might need to trouble you to protect us for this period of time."

    "Of course!" Lin Huang agreed right away, "Let¡¯s divide the loot first."

    "In this battle, even though the both of us did contribute our efforts, you¡¯re the one who deserves the most credit. Not only that, you killed Nine Gloom," Virtuoso said while bringing out the spoils they had collected, "If we go by contribution, the two of us actually have no right to take anything."

    Saber9, who was standing by, said nothing. He also brought out all of his loot and piled it onto the ground.

    "The two of you killed Nine Gloom once each, respectively, and exhausted your trump cards as well." Lin Huang in no way felt that he should take everything.

    "Let¡¯s do it this way. Apart from the Nirvana Trees, all the other loot is yours," Virtuoso took a moment to think, then proposed a distribution n, "You take half of the Nirvana Trees, while Saber9 and I share the remaining half. However, we won¡¯t take them for free. We¡¯ll trade you for them at the universe¡¯s market price."

    "I agree." Saber9 indicated his consent.

    "Let¡¯s not talk about market price. You can just divide the Nirvana Trees between you," Lin Huang said generously.

    "Do you know how much a Nirvana Tree costs in the universe?" Virtuoso¡¯s tone was rather odd.

    "How much is it?" Now that Virtuoso had brought the matter up, Lin Huang was rather curious.

    "A heavenly god-level Nirvana Tree¡¯s starting price at auction would be that of a top-notch god sequence relic," Saber9 revealed, smiling.

    Lin Huang was stunned when he heard this, upon which he hurriedly changed his mind. "I think it¡¯s a great idea then, trading them at the market price..."

    One must know that Virtuoso and Saber9 would get over a hundred trees if they were to share. The value would be on par with over one hundred top-notch god sequence relics.

    Although Lin Huang was not petty, a profligate gesture like giving away over one hundred top-notch god sequence relics for free was something he would never be able to do.

    "Would you like Divine Crystals or something else?" Virtuoso asked.

    "I don¡¯t want Divine Crystals. Let¡¯s trade with other resources then. I haven¡¯t figured out what I want yet, though," Lin Huang said after giving it some thought.

    "We owe you then. Tell me when you¡¯ve thought of what you want. I¡¯ll inform Saber9 at that point." Virtuoso nodded.

    "Alright!"

    After the three of them had discussed things, they very soon divided up the loot.

    Virtuoso and Saber9 each sat down cross-legged and began recuperating from their injuries.

    Lin Huang watched for a while. After pondering for a little, he left behind a clone, then exited the building.

    Apart from helping Virtuoso to obtain the casten¡¯s seal of Phantom City, Lin Huang¡¯s purpose for entering the Abyss this time was to elevate hisbat strength.

    To do this, he needed to plunder a massive amount of Rule Bending Powers.

    Furthermore, in the Abyss, there were massive numbers of heavenly god-level monsters that could be ughtered. It was the perfect ce for plundering.

    After leaving the building where Virtuoso and Saber9 were recovering, Lin Huang used his Divine Telekinesis to search for heavenly god-level monsters nearby. He then began a gory massacre.

    Within a mere day, he had ughtered hundreds of mid-level and high-level Heavenly Gods. He sessfully plundered over one hundred million Rule Bending Powers and over one thousand sequence powers, sessfully elevating to ninth-rank true god-level.

    After elevating to ninth-rank, Lin Huang could distinctly feel that this was not the end of true god-level yet.

    After his elevation, he could still plunder more Rule Bending Powers by killing Heavenly Gods. His body had not yet reached satiety in its ability to contain Rule Bending Power.

    Therefore, for the next few days, he chose to continue his plundering.

    For one, he wanted to see how much Rule Bending Power his body could actually contain. For another, he wanted to know if there was a tenth-rank after ninth-rank.

    The reason was that the powerhouses in the inner world soon noticed that heavenly god-level powerhouses were disappearing en masse. Some hidpletely in the surface world, while some teamed up in groups.

    However, this did not significantly affect Lin Huang¡¯s hunting.

    Very quickly, four days went by. The limit on the number of Rule Bending Powers that Lin Huang could plunder reached a new high.

    He achieved another breakthrough in hisbat strength once he obtained almost six hundred million Rule Bending Powers.

    He had broken through from ninth-rank to a rank that nobody had ever reached before¡ªtenth-rank true god-level!

    After he had achieved a breakthrough in hisbat strength, Lin Huang noticed that his body¡¯s capacity for containing Rule Bending Powers increased once again.

    For the next ten days or so, he continued hunting and plundering. However, he discovered that the efficiency of his plundering rapidly began to plummet.

    There were fewer and fewer Heavenly Gods in the inner world.

    Given that Heavenly God powerhouses had several times formed groups to fight him, and all of them had been consecutively massacred, almost all of the remaining Heavenly Gods had fled out of the inner world.

    For almost ten days after that, the number of Rule Bending Powers he mastered merely broke through to 1.3 billion¡ªfar from even reaching his upper limits.

    However, Saber9 and Virtuoso had nowe out of their closed-door cultivation one after the other. Lin Huang had no choice but to stop his hunting.

    Although they had spent close to half a month cultivating, the pair had yet to regain peak condition. They had recovered to around ny percent at most.

    However, both of them knew that they would need several times the duration they had spent to be restored to their peak. Therefore, they decided not to hold things up any further.

    As soon as Lin Huang himself returned to the building, Saber9 and Virtuoso spoke almost simultaneously the moment they saw him.

    "You¡¯ve gotten more powerful again?!"

    Although Lin Huang had hidden hisbat strength, they were very familiar with his aura from the time they had spent together. Even if the change was very subtle, they were able to sense it.

    "You¡¯ve broken through to heavenly god-level?!" Saber9 could not help asking.

    "It doesn¡¯t really seem like he¡¯s broken through to heavenly god-level..." Beside him, Virtuoso repudiated Saber9¡¯s spection.

    "I¡¯ve only broken through to ninth-rank," Lin Huang exined, smiling.

    He did not reveal the rest, which was that he had then broken through to tenth-rank.

    The pair did not pursue the matter further after hearing that.

    After all, whatever chance encounters Lin Huang ran into were his own private affair. They did not continue probing.

    "How are you both?" In reality, Lin Huang could sense that the duo had yet to regain peak condition. He could also roughly guess why they were in a hurry to get out of closed-door cultivation. He only asked what he did to find out if they were prepared.

    "We¡¯re not in too bad a shape." Virtuoso nodded.

    "Yes, we can¡¯t drag things out any further." Saber9 nodded as well.

    The expedition of conquest that the powerhouses from the great world were carrying out in the Abyss was just a small-scale operation that was impossible to maintain for an extended length of time. If Lin Huang and the others dyed any further, it would be hard for them to leave the Abyss when the lord-level powerhouses from the great world had left. If by chance, the three of them were targeted by half-step lord-level or lord-level powerhouses, they would not be able to leave at all, even if they wanted to.

    "Let¡¯s go then!" Lin Huang said nothing more

    Virtuoso put away the formation crystal and summoned the Dimensional Whirlpool again. The three stepped into it, one after the other, without hesitation.

 Chapter 1596 - Going Back The Way They Came

    <h4>Chapter 1596 - Going Back The Way They Came</h4>

    After getting out of Phantom City, Lin Huang and the other two quickly contacted Lan Ling and Tu Tong.

    Within half an hour, the five of them finally met up together again.

    Lan Ling and Tu Tong were obviously somewhat moved upon seeing that Lin Huang, Virtuoso, and Saber9 all appeared to be in one piece and that nobody was missing.

    "Did you find the Phantom City?!" Tu Tong asked, restraining his emotions.

    "We did." Virtuoso nodded.

    "Did you get the stuff?" Tu Tong hastily followed up with this.

    "Yes, we even managed to obtain it a little more smoothly than anticipated," Virtuoso replied, smiling.

    "I thought all of you wouldn¡¯t being back..." As Lan Ling spoke, tears welled up in her eyes.

    "This girl has been crying goodness knows how many times over thest couple of days," Tu Tong said, somewhat at a loss for words.

    "Silly girl, stop crying. Look, aren¡¯t we all here now in one piece?" Lin Huangforted her rather helplessly.

    Although age-wise, he was the youngest within the group, he was considered on par with Virtuoso and Saber9 in terms of ability. Naturally, he thought of Tu Tong and Lan Ling as his juniors.

    "All of you have been missing for over twenty days. To be honest, when you didn¡¯t return on the third day, I guessed that you might already have gone ahead and entered Phantom City right away. You didn¡¯te back either as the days went by, which further confirmed my spections."

    "There was a powerful guardian at Phantom City. We went in directly, after considering that you might not make it past the guardian, given your level of ability," Virtuoso exined.

    In reality, this was just an excuse. The real reason was that right after passing the guardian¡¯s test, the three of them had been so impatient to get inside Phantom City that they had hurried through the gates,pletely forgetting about Tu Tong and Lan Ling.

    It was not until after they had passed through the gates into Phantom City that they btedly recalled there were two remaining members of the group who had not entered yet. Therefore, the three of them discussed the matter and came up with this exnation.

    Fortunately, Tu Tong and Lan Ling believed the exnation and did not dwell further on it.

    Tu Tong said very frankly, "To be honest, by the time both of us had waited until the fifteenth day, we were sure that all of you had perished in Phantom City. But this girl was unwilling to leave; she insisted on waiting some more. She told me to wait for another fifteen days and see. If you hadn¡¯te out by then, she would leave with me and say nothing more about it. I couldn¡¯t sway her, so I had no choice but to wait with her. Honestly, we didn¡¯t really hold out much hope. I can¡¯t believe that we did actually wait until you came back...

    "Of course, we haven¡¯t been idle all this time either. We¡¯ve been cultivating while hunting the monsters that are nearby..."

    When Tu Tong saw that Lan Ling still could not calm down, he had no option but to describe in detail what they had encountered in thest twenty or so days.

    By the time he finished speaking, Lan Ling¡¯s emotions had finally settled down atst.

    At the end, when they heard how Lin Huang had killed Nine Gloom, Tu Tong and Lan Ling¡¯s gazes were filled with admiration when they looked at him.

    The five of them conversed for a while, then Virtuoso finally got down to business.

    "I¡¯ve obtained the casten¡¯s seal of Phantom City, so my objective for this trip has been achieved. Do the rest of you have anything you want to do in the Abyss? If there is, do speak up if you need help so we can work together and finish it as soon as possible. If not, then let¡¯s get ready to leave."

    As he spoke, Virtuoso nced around the rest of the group, his gaze lingering on Lin Huang very briefly.

    Everyone shook their heads.

    As far as Lin Huang was concerned, he had already elevated to tenth-rank. Although he had yet to reach peak tenth-rank, there was no need for him to finish this in the Abyss.

    Furthermore, the most urgent matter at hand was to get Virtuoso and the rest out of here. After all, Virtuoso and Saber9 were not in the best of conditions.

    As for the rest, Virtuoso had invited them toe along and help, so they did not have any other objectives.

    Virtuoso nodded slightly after seeing that Lin Huang did not say anything. "Alright then, let¡¯s go!"

    Lan Ling immediately said, "We¡¯ve already worked out our return route."

    Previously in Phantom City, everything was cut off from the outside world. Therefore, Lin Huang, Virtuoso, and Saber9 had dared to use dimensional teleportation techniques.

    However, they did not dare do so now that they were back in the Abyss.

    This was because there was a definite chance of the spatial fluctuations attracting the attention of half-step Lords or even Lords.

    The safest way of returning was to go back the way they hade.

    Fortunately, since Lan Ling and Tu Tong had had nothing to do for thest few days, they had already figured out part of the return route.

    With Tu Tong leading the way, all five of them rose slightly into the air. They set off in the distance, flying low the entire way.

    Along the way, they did encounter obstacles in the form of Night Demon Firs and Dead Spirit Vines in the dense forest. These were instantly dispatched by Lin Huang¡¯s flying daggers. Virtuoso and the rest did not even have a chance to attack.

    After getting out of the Demonic Fir Forest, the five continued hurrying along.

    On the way, Lin Huang easily killed off any monsters that attacked them. None of the creatures required a second flying dagger to dispose of them.

    They had not expected that Lin Huang would not even give them a chance to do so.

    Secretly, they were grateful when they saw this. They thought that he had taken all the fighting upon himself as he was worried about their injuries.

    In reality, however, Lin Huang was grabbing all the monsters for himself only so he could plunder more Rule Bending Powers.

    In less than half an hour, they had returned to the familiar toxic fog swamp.

    Sensing that Tu Tong was slowing down in the lead, Lin Huang immediately said via voice transmission, "There¡¯s no need to slow down. I¡¯ll get rid of all the monsters we encounter along the way. Just prepare to defend yourselves in case."

    If it were anyone else, Tu Tong might have hesitated. After all, the toxic fog swamp was different from other ces. The Fiendish Swamp Monsters and Poison Arrow Frogs were extremely skilled at ambush and stealth killings. Not only that, they were immensely poisonous.

    However, after hearing the story of how Lin Huang had killed Nine Gloom¡ªa ninth-rank lord-level powerhouse¡ªand after seeing him kill the Night Demon Firs and Dead Spirit Vines in one hit, Tu Tong chose to believe Lin Huang with barely any hesitation.

    The five of them continued flying at full speed over the toxic fog swamp.

    Almost immediately, the Fiendish Swamp Monsters ambushed them. Lin Huang sent his telekic flying daggers shooting out, easily slicing through all the tentacles that besieged them. Not only that, the flying daggers impaled the Fiendish Swamp Monsters one after the other.

    Lin Huang had originally nned on killing his way through. He had not expected, however, that before all of them had even gotten halfway over the swamp, there would already be very few monsters trying to ambush them.

    It was not that there were no hidden monsters in the toxic fog swamp. It was just that they saw how forcefully Lin Huang suppressed their attacks and did not dare try anything more.

    This proved that even monsters with low intelligence had survival instincts as well.

    After passing over the toxic fog swamp, the five of them found themselves out of the foggy area atst.

    "If we proceed any further, we¡¯lle to the Disaster Abyss Land."

    Tu Tong and Lan Ling were still a little worried about such a ce.

    Not only did the Disaster Abyss Land have many different Disasters, but the various extreme negative emotions were also frighteningly infectious. It would be extremely problematic if any of them were contaminated.

    "Don¡¯t worry. Now at least we can basically confirm that we¡¯re only in the middleyer of the Abyss. The highestbat strength of the Abyssal creatures here is only ninth-rank heavenly god-level¡ªno higher than that. It¡¯s the same in the Disaster Abyss Land as well," Lin Huang was very casual when saying this, "Just head back using our original route."

    Although he sounded indifferent, the other four could tell that he did not take ninth-rank Heavenly Gods seriously at all.

    When they heard this, Tu Tong and Lan Ling¡¯s worries immediately settled, almost miraculously.

    The two of them proceeded to lead the way and swooped into the Disaster Abyss Land with practically no slowing down.

 Chapter 1597 - The Bug Queen Has Awakened?!

    <h4>Chapter 1597 - The Bug Queen Has Awakened?!</h4>

    The Disaster Abyss Land still had that familiar stench and was filled with an air that made one extremely uneasy.

    Lin Huang and the rest chose to return by their original route.

    Under Tu Tong and Lan Ling¡¯s guidance, the five of them entered the Gluttons¡¯ territory first.

    Compared to before, the five of them progressed through the area more than a few times faster now.

    Within less than an hour, they had navigated through the Gluttons¡¯ territory.

    However, in this short one hour, Lin Huang killed over 200 Gluttons. His efficiency in ughtering them was certainly no lower than in the beginning when he spent a full day doing so.

    After going through the Gluttons¡¯ territory, they continued on their original route from before, passed through the territories of the Greeds, Jealousies, and Furies one after the other.

    The number of god rules that Lin Huang had plundered increased steadily.

    Over four hourster, the five of them finally left the Disaster Abyss Land.

    Following the route in her memory, Lan Ling soon located the Demonic Bug Maze the five of them had entered when they first arrived in the Abyss.

    Tu Tong and Lan Ling¡¯s expressions were somewhat uneasy as they stared at the Demonic Bug Maze from a distance.

    Nobody in the Abyss would willingly take the initiative to enter the Demonic Bug Maze.

    One reason was that there were many Bug Tribe beasts within the Maze. One could exhaust oneself to death just by fighting them.

    Fortunately, Lin Huang and the rest did not need to locate an exit. All they had to do was to find the coordinates that the five of them had been teleported to inside the Demonic Bug Maze.

    There were many dimensional weak points in the Abyss that connected to various other worlds.

    Virtuoso had also recorded down many dimensional weak points just in case. However, the problem was that something had happened to the coordinates when they were teleported in. As a result, they had been sent to an area outside the map that Virtuoso was familiar with.

    Apart from the dimensional weak point the five of them had entered through, they had no idea at all where another weak point like that might exist. Even if they discovered another dimensional weak point, they would not dare to use it, as they had no idea what kind of world that particr weak point might lead to.

    Therefore, their only option was to return to the spot where they had entered.

    That spot just happened to be the Demonic Bug Maze ahead of them.

    This time, they did not f.o.r.c.i.b.l.y break in.

    The Demonic Bug Maze was different from other ces in that the sheer number of creatures alone would be sufficient to exhaust them all to death from the fighting.

    Moreover, the Demonic Bug Maze¡¯s internal structure was extremelyplex. If they alerted the enemy and were pursued by the Bug Tribe, it would be difficult for them to find the initial coordinates if they happened to panic and go down the wrong tunnel.

    Based on the n they discussed along the way, the five of them used Virtuoso¡¯s illusion to camouge themselves as five defoot Worms.

    The defoot Worms were fairly ordinary patrol groups in the Demonic Bug Maze.

    "My illusion has a limited effect on ninth-rank Heavenly Gods. Let¡¯s hope we¡¯re lucky," Virtuoso warned them beforehand.

    After the five had finished camouging themselves, they headed into the Maze¡¯s entrance one by one.

    "We¡¯re quite lucky." Tu Tong sighed with relief when he realized that there were no bug beasts around.

    "This way." Lan Lin made certain of their direction and rapidly led the team forward.

    Despite their sense of urgency, the five of them did not dare to reveal any ws that might give them away. They could only move ahead slowly at the defoot Worm¡¯s normal patrol speed.

    Over half an hour went by; so far everything had gone smoothly.

    They ran into some bugs along the way, and they even passed by a few of the bugs¡¯ gathering areas, but they were not discovered.

    However, when they encountered a decaying giant beetle, Virtuoso suggested that they hide inside it.

    Along the way, they could not guarantee that the group would not bump into bug beasts with powerful psychic powers that might expose their disguise. It would be safer to hide within the decaying giant beetle¡¯s body.

    The five had no objections to this suggestion. Actually, the five of them remembered that they had also hidden in a decaying giant beetle¡¯s body over a month ago when they had just entered the Demonic Bug Maze.

    This poor decaying giant beetle suffered the same fate as its predecessor.

    After Virtuoso had taken control of the creature via their illusion skills, Lin Huang cut an opening on its abdomen. The five of them blocked their sense of smell and enveloped themselves in Divine Telekinesis. They then wriggled into the beetle¡¯s body one after the other, retracting their auras as much as they could.

    Under Virtuoso¡¯s control, the decaying giant beetle turned around and slowly moved in the direction from which the five of them hade.

    These decaying giant beetles were not particrly wee in the Maze.

    They possessed low intelligence, and they moved very slowly. An intense rotten stench emanated from their bodies, and they were poisonous as well. Basically, no bugs were willing to get close to them.

    The Demonic Bug Maze epted the decaying giant beetles¡¯ presence because they would eat the trash the other bugs left behind. They were the scavengers of the entire Maze.

    They would wander among the various Bug Tribes daily in search of food remnants.

    No matter where the decaying giant beetle went, all the bugs would not find anything unusual about that.

    It was not the first time that Lin Huang¡¯s group had hidden in a decaying giant beetle¡¯s body; they found it much easier this time around.

    It was still the same familiar stench and the same familiar sticky feeling.

    Now that they were in a familiar ce, Lin Huang even had an absurd thought cross his mind. ¡¯If not for the intense stench of decay, the corrosive toxin, the infectious Abyssal energy particles, and the stickiness, this fellow could actually be considered quite a good mode of transport. At least it walks steadily; it doesn¡¯t jolt at all.¡¯

    All five members of the group fell silent for a long time in the decaying giant beetle¡¯s abdomen.

    Apart from Lan Ling, who would speak asionally as she pointed out the way, the rest did not say a word.

    In an environment like this, everyone lost their d.e.s.i.r.e to converse. All they wanted was to arrive at their destination as soon as possible so that they could get out of these filthy conditions.

    "What ns do the rest of you have after we get out of here?" Lin Huang could not help breaking the silence as he sensed the atmosphere was rather oppressive.

    "Go into closed-door cultivation to refine the casten¡¯s seal, then elevate to heavenly god-level." Virtuoso¡¯s answer was simple.

    Seeing that Virtuoso did not n to say anything more, Tu Tong was the next to take up the subject. "I¡¯ll go into closed-door cultivation so I can break through to heavenly god-level as soon as possible."

    "Me too." From where she was off to one side, Lan Ling gave an even simpler answer.

    "I¡¯ve been rather enlightened, this trip into the Abyss," Saber9 nced at Lin Huang as he said this, "I¡¯m preparing to go into closed-door cultivation for a while to digest things. I¡¯ll think about elevating mybat strength only after that."

    "Do you still n on remaining with Death Sickle?" Virtuoso suddenly asked Lin Huang.

    "I think Death Sickle is pretty good," Lin Huang answered with a smile, "They have resources, and they¡¯re reliable. I don¡¯t have to worry about anything."

    "Are you interested in visiting the Club to look around?" Virtuoso used voice transmission to ask this.

    Lin Huang was startled when he heard that. Immediately, he asked through voice transmission, "Does the Club have a branch in the great world?"

    "Of course it does. There are branches in all the worlds where there are Club members." After saying this, Virtuoso seemed to feel that they had not been cautious enough, so they added, "There are a handful of worlds that have only one or two members, so there aren¡¯t any branches there. The number is too low."

    "How many members does the branch in the great world have?" Lin Huang asked.

    "Including you and I, there are five who are presently still alive," Virtuoso went on to exin, "There are two who are like you¡ªthey¡¯re locals. There¡¯s one who is like me, a reincarnated being¡¯s clone."

    "What are theirbat strengths like?" Lin Huang probed a bit further.

    "Apart from both of us, they¡¯re all Lords." Virtuoso¡¯s answer made Lin Huang fall silent.

    After a moment of consideration, Lin Huang shook his head. "For now, I won¡¯t contact the other three yet."

    He could not be certain whether or not there were spies from the Raiders among those three.

    In reality, although he had developed a sort of friendship with Virtuoso from their trip into the Abyss, he had yet to trust Virtuosopletely and exclude them from being a Raider.

    Furthermore, before he had sufficient ability to protect himself, he did not wish to reveal himself and attract the Raiders¡¯ attention, especially lord-level Raiders.

    "Very well, I can understand that." Virtuoso seemed to see through Lin Huang¡¯s caution. "If you don¡¯t personally meet them, however, I can¡¯t reveal their identities to you. I hope you can understand why."

    "I understand." Lin Huang nodded.

    The voice transmission conversation between the two only took a moment. Saber9 and the rest did not notice anything.

    Now that Lin Huang had initiated things, all five of them engaged in desultory, somewhat forced conversation.

    After approximately two hours or more, there had been some scares along the way, but nothing had happened. Finally, the decaying giant beetle brought the five of them to the spot they had set coordinates for when they initially entered the Abyss.

    After Virtuoso had alerted everyone, all five of them exited the decaying giant beetle¡¯s body one by one.

    Virtuoso remained cautious and did not remove the illusion that camouged the five of them as defoot Worms.

    They nced at the decaying giant beetle; in the end, they did not kill it. Instead, they let Virtuoso wipe its memory and send it on its way.

    Not long after the decaying giant beetle had left, Virtuoso brought out a space-time flying shuttle the size of a human palm and rapidly performedplicated hand seals.

    A momentter, the space-time flying shuttle tore open a Dimensional Whirlpool in the void.

    At almost the same time, the entire Demonic Bug Maze began to vibrate intensely. A terrifying aura rose at rming speed from deep under the ground.

    "The Bug Queen has awakened?!"

    Lin Huang and the others immediately stepped into the Dimensional Whirlpool without hesitation, fearing it might already be toote.

    The instant the Dimensional Whirlpool closed, a sharp w pierced through theyers of space andnded right on the spot where the Whirlpool had vanished.

    Right after that, a shriek of pure rage echoed through the entire Demonic Bug Maze.

 Chapter 1598 - The Immeasurable Calamity Fire

    <h4>Chapter 1598 - The Immeasurable Cmity Fire</h4>

    In the Great Heaven Pce, Lin Huang patiently sorted out the rewards he had obtained from this trip into the Abyss.

    Above all else, the biggest gain was that hisbat strength had broken through two ranks. He had elevated from eighth-rank true god-level to tenth-rank.

    Although he had yet to achieve peak tenth-rank, he had mastered over 1.5 billion types of rules in his inner world.

    Based on the precedents established previously, Lin Huang guessed that he might have to .u.mte up to 1.8 billion to reach his limit.

    This was not a difficult task for Lin Huang. It was just a matter of time.

    In truth, he could now actually start thinking about how to elevate to heavenly god-level.

    However, he put that problem aside for now and resumed checking over his gains.

    Over the past one month of killing various heavenly god-level monsters in the Abyss, apart from plundering Rule Bending Powers, he had also plundered over twenty thousand god sequence chains. The god sequence chains in the God Territory within him had surpassed thirty thousand in number.

    He had obtained over five thousand God Territory Shell Remnants.

    In general, most people would not dare to refine the God Territory Shell Remnants of Abyssal creatures, as there would still be a great deal of Abyssal energy remaining within. Such energy was an extremely virulent contaminant.

    The Eternal Fire left by Qi Muxiong¡¯s Goldfinger could absorb and convert all sorts of energy, including Abyssal energy.

    Others would be terrified of Abyssal energy, worried that they might be contaminated by it. However, to the Eternal Fire, the Abyssal energy was delicious.

    All Lin Huang had to do was wait for the Eternal Fire topletely devour the Abyssal energy. Then he could start to refine and integrate the five thousand-over God Territory Shell Remnants.

    Apart from these resources that he could directly utilize, Lin Huang had also obtained a massive amount of materials from Abyssal creatures. Not only that, most of these were heavenly god-level materials.

    A lot of these were superb research materials. Many others could also be used to refine weapons and medicines.

    Based on the amount and the quality of materials he now possessed, Lin Huang felt certain that he would be able to get a handsome price for all of them.

    Naturally, the gains he obtained this round also included the hundred-over Nirvana Trees, but Lin Huang did not n on selling them.

    Virtuoso had given Lin Huang some information on the function of the Nirvana Trees. All it took was a mere nce at this, and he immediately realized how precious the trees were. If he were not forced into an absolutest resort, he would not part with them at all¡ªnot a single one of them!

    Apart from these surface gains, Lin Huang had managed to obtain several Skill Cards and over a dozenplete Monster Cards from Xiao Hei due to the multitude of Abyssal creatures he had ughtered.

    After spending half an hour or so to sort out all of his gains, Lin Huang finally retrieved from his space storage the item with the highest value that he had obtained from this trip to the Abyss.

    This object was a red, irregrly-shaped thumb-sized crystal. Its color resembled a ruby illuminated by the sun, but its form was like a leftover fragment from arge piece of ss that had been crushed.

    This small, inconspicuous crystal that did not emanate even a single trace of Divine Power waves was Virtuoso¡¯s payment to him by way of thanks at the end of the trip¡ªa Soul seal fragment.

    A Soul seal was a remnant of a crushed Dao seal after a spirit-cultivating Lord had died.

    Since a Dao seal might be crushed into fragments that varied in number and quantity, each fragment would contain different information.

    An example would be the Sword seal fragment that Lin Huang obtained from Virtuoso previously. In reality, not all Sword seal fragments contained Sword Dao Inheritances. Some might containplete Sword Dao Inheritances, while some might contain iplete Sword Dao Inheritances. Then again, some might only contain sword skills or memory images about cultivation.

    Simply put, refining a Dao seal fragment was like opening a mystery box.

    Those who were lucky might obtain theplete skill inheritance from the Dao seal Lord¡¯s main cultivation path. Those who were unlucky might only be able to see some worthless information in images.

    As soon as Lin Huang had returned to the great world, he could barely wait to enter the Great Heaven Pce. Apart from sorting out his loot, his main objective was actually to open the mystery...no, to refine this Soul seal fragment.

    Lin Huang had a rough idea of what the main cultivation path of this Lord¡¯s Elemental Dao might be.

    Without any hesitation, he extended his Divine Telekinesis and wrapped it around the Soul seal fragment, drawing it between his brows.

    Under the guidance of Lin Huang¡¯s Divine Telekinesis, the Soul seal fragment fell like a meteor, heading toward Lin Huang¡¯s spiritual dimension.

    The moment it dropped into his spiritual dimension, the crystal began to burn intensely, radiating endless sparks.

    At the same time, countless golden divine patterns lit up on the crystal¡¯s surface, the light from it growing more and more intense.

    After the divine patterns lit up, the entire crystal began showing traces of hairline cracks. Not only that, as the divine patterns grew brighter, the bigger the cracks became.

    In the end, the crystal disintegratedpletely, turning into blood-red stars that masked the divine patterns.

    Meanwhile, the divine patterns were spinning wildly like tiny golden snakes as they hurtled toward Lin Huang¡¯s Sword Soul.

    They turned into golden streams of light that prated the middle of the Sword Soul¡¯s brow.

    He quickly did a scan with Divine Telekinesis to see if there were any cultivation method inheritances. However, he did not find any God¡¯s soul cultivation methods. Instead, he only found a fire element cultivation method inheritance called the Immeasurable Cmity Fire.

    Just when Lin Huang was feeling a little disappointed, he saw a spark light up on the Sword Soul¡¯s brow.

    "This...this is the Immeasurable Cmity Fire¡¯s tinder?!" The inheritance messages were transmitted into Lin Huang¡¯s head immediately.

    After the spark lit up, it swiftly began spreading from the Sword Soul¡¯s brow at rming speed. Within the time it took for a breath, it had set the entire Sword Soul alight.

    "What¡¯s happening?!"

    Lin Huang was shocked when he saw this. He was even a little dumbfounded.

    The intense pain and burning sensation that was transmitted from the Sword Soul caused him such agony he felt as if he might die. This burning was targeted at his God¡¯s soul.

    However, he soon saw an even more terrifying scene.

    The mes from the Cmity Fire not only spread throughout the Sword Soul¡¯s entire body but even began spreading to areas outside the Sword Soul.

    The me even spread outside his body until his physical flesh began to burn.

    Even his telekic threads were on fire, every single one of them.

    The intense burning sensation spread through every nerve in Lin Huang¡¯s body. He could not think of any way to douse the fire. However, a phrase shed through his head suddenly.

    "The true spirit doesn¡¯t die, it revives in countless cmities!"

    In his confused, blurred state, Lin Huang could not even remember where he had seen this phrase. However, he gradually began to calm himself. He set aside all distracting thoughts and held fast to his true spirit,pletely entering a state of emptiness.

    The burning body in the Great Heaven Pce was losing its life force bit by bit.

    One day, two days, three days...

    A hundred days, two hundred days, three hundred days...

    A thousand days, two thousand days, three thousand days...

    The me burned for an entire three thousand and thirty-three days before finally extinguishing itself gradually.

    On the spot where Lin Huang had initially been sitting cross-legged, there remained only a pitch-ck scorched body. Even its features werepletely unrecognizable.

    After an unknown length of time, a surge of life force arose from the ckened body.

    The scorched corpse that had been sitting with its legs crossed suddenly opened its eyes...

 Chapter 1599 - Lin Huang Versus Sword1

    <h4>Chapter 1599 - Lin Huang Versus Sword1</h4>

    Lin Huang had utterly not anticipated that the benefits he obtained from this Soul seal fragment would so greatly surpass his expectations.

    Although there was no Soul Dao inheritance in this Soul seal fragment, there was an Immeasurable Cmity Fire tinder concealed within it.

    As soon as it had been integrated, the tinder was swiftly set aze. Not only had the me grown, but it had also fully cleansed Lin Huang inside out.

    Lin Huang checked carefully and discovered that the benefits he had reaped were considerable.

    His physical strength had originally been merely at ninth-rank heavenly god-level, but now it had achieved peak ninth-rank heavenly god-level.

    Ninth-rank heavenly god-levelbat cultivators aside, his physical body was in no way weaker than any other top-tier ninth-rank powerhouse.

    His God¡¯s soul was also strong enough to reach peak ninth-rank heavenly god-level, which might possibly be second only to a ninth-rank heavenly god-level Soul Dao cultivator.

    Even the speed of Seamless¡¯s normal revolutions had increased approximately threefold. The number of telekic thread divisions per hour had elevated to nine thousand threads.

    His Divine Telekinesis had also reached peak ninth-rank heavenly god-level strength.

    If he were to use only telekic weapons, he would still be evenly matched against most top ninth-rank heavenly god-level powerhouses.

    The Sword Soul¡¯s strengthening by the me had caused Lin Huang¡¯s Sword Heart to be even more intensely luminous. He had only just elevated to Heavenly Heart Sword Dao not long ago, and now he was already at the peak of Heavenly Heart.

    Aside from that, the size of his entire God Territory had increased almost onefold.

    It had to be said that the benefits Lin Huang had reaped from the Immeasurable Cmity Fire far surpassed what he would have gotten by directly obtaining a Soul Dao Inheritance.

    Anyway, in truth, Lin Huang did notck for Soul Dao Inheritances. He had yet to digest the half-step lord-level telekinesis inheritance he had obtained from God Capital previously.

    Not only that, the nameless Divine Telekinesis visualization images from the inheritance hade from an unknown civilization in the ancient era. ording to Lin Huang¡¯s inherited memory, this half-step Lord had notpleted visualizing them either.

    Out of one hundred and eight visualization images, Lin Huang had only visualized eighty of them at present.

    As it took too much time to visualize theter images, he could only put them aside for now.

    Lin Huang¡¯s thoughts drifted for a while before he looked at the red me burning in his palm.

    "The Immeasurable Cmity Fire..."

    This was a me that could aid in cultivation. Its main purpose was to assist in Soul Dao cultivation, but it could be used to aid in physical cultivation as well.

    Since the Immeasurable Cmity Fire came with unique attributes, it could consume any sort of me. It could also replicate all the characteristics of the mes that it consumed.

    It could even imitate all sorts of Fire God Rules and god sequence chains...

    However, Lin Huang was thinking about something else as he stared at the ever-changing form of the Immeasurable Cmity Fire in his palm.

    One had to be aware that Lin Huang had almost been killed by the Immeasurable Cmity Fire earlier.

    This inheritance appeared to have helped him progress. In reality, however, it concealed an infinitely murderous intent.

    If Virtuoso had known prior to this that the Immeasurable Cmity Fire was concealed in the inheritance, it proved that they had intended to dispose of Lin Huang and wanted to seize the opportunity to kill him.

    However, upon careful consideration, Lin Huang felt it was not very likely that Virtuoso would know about the Immeasurable Cmity Fire.

    After reaching an agreement with Virtuoso regarding the Abyss trip, Lin Huang had used Death Sickle¡¯s channels at the first possible chance so that he could check for information about the Dao seal fragment he had received as pre-payment.

    Through Odyl, half-step Lords and lord-level powerhouses could indeed discover the attributes of various Dao seal fragments and some other general information. However, they would not be able to tell what information was contained within the seal.

    Only by refining could one discover in detail the contents of the Dao seal fragment.

    Furthermore, each Dao seal fragment would be imprinted in the refiner¡¯s body after refinement. It could not be extracted unless the refiner died.

    There was also another reason why Lin Huang felt fairly sure that Virtuoso knew nothing about the Immeasurable Cmity Fire.

    If both of them had gone by Virtuoso¡¯s original arrangement, Lin Huang would have obtained the Soul seal fragment first.

    If he had died at that point, it was of no benefit to Virtuoso when going into the Abyss.

    Lin Huang¡¯s excessive caution was not because hecked trust in his friends.

    It was just that after hearing Yang Ling¡¯s story, he could not help but be extremely vignt.

    A Raider could masquerade as Yang Ling¡¯s brother, lying low around him for over ten thousand years just for the opportunity to plunder the Goldfinger within him.

    It was entirely possible for them to disguise themselves with any identity, just to get close to Lin Huang.

    In truth, Lin Huang did not really trust the Club¡¯s headquarters, much less one of their small branches.

    After all, everything about the Club that he learned, including their stance against the Raiders, had been revealed by the Club members themselves.

    He had not been able to find out anything at all about the Club on other channels.

    He was sufficiently confident in himself at present. Apart from lord-level and half-step lord-level entities, he did not fear being challenged by any other powerhouses.

    Lin Huang put away the fire in his palm, his eyes gleaming brightly. He got up and pushed open the doors of the Great Heaven Pce.

    When he saw that Lin Huang hade out of closed-door cultivation, Sword1 hurriedly stood up from his cross-legged position at the doors.

    It did not matter if Lin Huang was at the Great Heaven Pce or not¡ªSword1 never abandoned his role as a guardian. Day and night, he kept watch at the doors of the Great Heaven Pce.

    When he sensed Lin Huang¡¯s aura, delight shed through Sword1¡¯s eyes once more.

    "You seemed to have improved again during this round of closed-door cultivation, Lord Swordmaster."

    "A little bit."

    Lin Huang nodded lightly and took a few steps forward. He suddenly turned his head to look at Sword1.

    "Sword1,e to the arena with me. I want to see what the level of my actualbat skill is now."

    "Of course, Lord Swordmaster," Sword1 agreed without hesitation. He was also eager to find out how powerful Lin Huang was now.

    One reason why Lin Huang chose Sword1 to be his sparring opponent was that he was the nearest in proximity. Another reason was that Sword1¡¯s ability was considered to be the best among all the Heavenly Gods¡ªclose to half-step Lord even.

    Lin Huang wanted to know if his abilities had reached the same level as Sword1. If not, he wished to find out how far apart they were.

    The two of them entered the arena and fought intensely for one full day before finally ending the battle.

    In truth, approximately half an hour after the battle began, Lin Huang already knew that his abilities werecking inparison with Sword1.

    Going by just the number of sequences that each of them could use, Lin Huang was already outssed.

    Although the Immeasurable Cmity Fire had made Lin Huang stronger, his physical body and spirit strength could only sustain eighteen god sequence chains at most.

    As a rank-5.5 super genius, Sword1 had mastered thirty-one god sequence chains. Even though he had suppressed his ability to match Lin Huang¡¯s level, only using eighteen god sequence chains, his familiarity with sequence power and hisbat experience were things that Lin Huang could notpare with by far.

    To Sword1, the final sparring result was a draw. However, Lin Huang himself knew that he had lost.

    In the great world, Sword1¡¯s ability would certainly be ranked as one of the top three powerhouses below half-step lord-level.

    Being able to face a powerhouse like this on equal footing was sufficient proof of Lin Huang¡¯s own abilities.

    As Sword1 had screened off the sparring session, none of the other Sword Servants witnessed it.

    However, the next day after Lin Huang had left, some Sword Servants still managed to find out about the spar and that Lin Huang and Sword1 were evenly matched in battle.

    The news immediately spread like wildfire to all the Sword Servants. All of them were in a state of disbelief when they first heard this, but after that, their admiration for Lin Huang knew no bounds.

    Only Sword1 remained seated at the doors of the Great Heaven Pce, cross-legged and eyes closed, looking as if nothing had happened.

    However, if anyone were to look closely, they would see that the corners of his mouth had quirked up in the tiniest of smiles.

 Chapter 1600 - Well Rent The Devil Hunter Star Zone To You

    <h4>Chapter 1600 - We''ll Rent The Devil Hunter Star Zone To You</h4>

    When Lin Huang left the Great Heaven Pce, a mere three and a half days had passed in the outside world.

    Lin Huang took a quick look at the date, then stepped through the dimensional portal and returned to the Devil Hunter Star Zone.

    He had chosen the Devil Hunter Star Zone as his temporary station mainly because it was sufficiently far from the human world¡¯s core zone and not under the jurisdiction of any major organizations. Moreover, it had sufficient resources and was quite suited for future development.

    Another important reason was that the Sword Servants under Lin Huang¡¯smand were mainly Protoss or members from other tribes. There were less than ten humans in total. If their identities were discovered by any major human organizations, things would be slightly problematic.

    In no time at all, Lin Huang managed to locate the gathering ce for Lin Xin and the others through a Divine Telekinesis scan.

    This was a series of connected pces constructed on a high mountain.

    Lin Huang passed through multiple sword formations in a sh and entered the pce courtyard.

    Almost as soon as he appeared, the Sword Servants sensed his aura and immediately hurried over to wee him.

    Only four Sword Servants had remained at this station; they were led by Sword12. Lin Huang noticed that Sword12 had disguised hisbat strength as first-rank heavenly god-level, while the other three Sword Servants had disguised theirs as high-rank true god-level as well.

    Lin Huang was taken aback at first but then immediately realized the reason for them doing so.

    "Wee back, Lord Swordmaster!"

    "This gathering point that you¡¯ve found isn¡¯t bad at all," Lin Huangmented, looking around and smiling.

    "The Sword Alliance¡¯s headquarters naturally has to be at least a bit more impressive," Sword12 answered with a chuckle, his bald head gleaming.

    "You¡¯ve set up the Sword Alliance?" Lin Huang raised his brows at this.

    Although he did return to the Devil Hunter Star Zone asionally, over thest few months he had been busy with his own affairs. He had initially intended to found the Sword Alliance when he had time to spare since it was not urgent. He had never expected Sword12 to have already set it up. He did recall mentioning this to Sword12 during a casual chat previously, about wanting to set up the Sword Alliance in the Devil Hunter Star Zone.

    "I thought I¡¯d set it up first, so I registered at the Hunt¡¯s station, then bought this piece ofnd as our headquarters," Sword12 exined immediately, "In the end, because I was registered as heavenly god-level, the Hunt certified the Sword Alliance as a grade-4 organization right away..."

    Lin Huang continued nodding as he listened.

    Once hisbat strength had elevated to tenth-rank, the Sword Servants¡¯bat strength had been unsealed to ninth-rank heavenly god-level. Their abilities had almost been restored to their previous peak.

    However, to prevent attracting unwanted attention, on the surface Sword12 only disyed first-rank heavenly god-level ability. When he set up the Sword Alliance, the other Sword Servants also hid their true strength.

    Since Sword12 was human, as well as a heavenly god-level powerhouse, it was a piece of cake for his application to be approved.

    After doing some background checks, the staff from the Hunt had even approached Sword12 with the suggestion that he take up the post of the Devil Hunter Star Zone¡¯s guardian. (Of course, they did not fully relinquish all the rights and authority.)

    Although the entire star zone was considered to be fairly prosperous, the actual annual ie was low, as half of the gross profit was to be given to the guarding Heavenly God.

    Now, suddenly, a Heavenly God who was going to set up an organization there had shown up. The Hunt was more than happy to ¡¯rent¡¯ out the piece ofnd. At least they would have a big part of the burden taken off their shoulders.

    Sword12 agreed to this after some consideration. The reason was that if he became guardian, it would be of the greatest benefit to the Sword Alliance¡¯s development in the Devil Hunter Star Zone.

    To a grade-6 top organization like the Hunt, a small organization of less than ten members formed by a first-rank Heavenly God would be limited, no matter how much they expanded. They were not sufficiently powerful to be a threat.

    The biggest beneficiaries of the Hunt¡¯s generosity were Sword12 and the Sword Alliance.

    This had even attracted a considerable number of true god-level powerhouses to try and join the Sword Alliance, but they had all been excluded by the test that Sword12 had set up.

    "No wonder the other organizations on this are all gone..." Lin Huang finally understood why the handful of organizations that had been guarding the previously were no longer there when he had done a Divine Telekinesis scan earlier.

    Clearly, they had given way to the grade-4 Sword Alliance organization and moved out.

    Just when Lin Huang was done chatting with Sword12, Lin Xin appeared before Lin Huang in a sh. She too had sensed his aura.

    "Big brother!"

    Lin Huang lifted his eyes. Lin Xin waspletely d in form-fitting ck training wear that set off her figure admirably.

    He also noticed that her forehead and neck were beaded with tiny sweat drops. She must have been sparring with someone earlier.

    Lin Xuan showed up right after Lin Xin arrived.

    Obviously, Lin Xin had been sparring with Lin Xuan earlier.

    Lin Huang only needed a nce to ascertain theirbat strength.

    Lin Xin had broken through to first-rank true god-level, while Lin Xuan had elevated to third-rank.

    "Not bad, you two have broken through to true god-level." Lin Huang nodded in satisfaction.

    "I just broke through two days ago." Lin Xin was over the moon at Lin Huang¡¯spliment.

    In truth, even without her exining, Lin Huang could also see this from her aura waves.

    "You¡¯ve improved a lot too. It¡¯s only been a few months, and you¡¯ve elevated two ranks." Lin Huang looked at Lin Xuan.

    He hade back here a few times over thest few months, but Lin Xuan had almost always been in the Battlefield of the Dragon Abyss, so Lin Huang could not tell how his cultivation progress was going.

    "I¡¯ve still got a long way to gopared to you." Lin Xuan could vaguely sense the immense power concealed within Lin Huang¡¯s body. As of right now, he regarded Lin Huang as the ultimate role model to pursue.

    "Where are Chan Dou and Xiao Mo?" Lin Huang inquired. His Divine Telekinesis had not picked them up on the scan.

    However, he guessed the answer as soon as the words were out of his mouth.

    "Where else can they be?" Lin Xin pursed her lips in a little moue.

    From beside her, Lin Xuan exined, "Xiao Mo said he won¡¯t leave the Battlefield of the Dragon Abyss until he¡¯s achieved Virtual God rank-9. Chan Dou said he wants to elevate to true god-level as soon as he can. Huang Wuji went with them."

    "It¡¯s not a bad thing for them to be so ambitious." Lin Huang nodded, smiling.

    Right after that, he asked, "How about Old Fu?"

    Ever since Mr. Fu elevated to second-rank true god-level, he felt that his cultivation progress had begun to slow down. Subsequently, he had gone traveling after bidding farewell to Lin Huang and the others.

    However, there was a Sword Servant secretly following him. For one, it was to covertly ensure his safety. For another, it was to report on Mr. Fu¡¯s recent activities.

    "Everything has been going welltely," Sword12 disclosed the information that he obtained, "He recently entered some ruins with a new acquaintance. It¡¯s just a ninth-rank true god-level ruin left behind by a Heavenly God who failed to elevate. It¡¯s not particrly dangerous."

    Lin Huang nodded after hearing that. To him, Mr. Fu was not merely his teacher, but family as well.

    After reporting everything to Lin Huang, Sword 12 left with the other three Sword Servants.

    Once the Sword Servants left, Lin Xin¡ªinquisitive child that she was¡ªhung around Lin Huang, wanting to know what had been happening to himtely.

    Lin Xuan did not disy any d.e.s.i.r.e to leave either. He quietly walked behind the siblings, who were chatting while walking, and followed them into Lin Huang¡¯s courtyard.

 Chapter 1601 - The Moment He Made A Move, His Opponent Would Lose

    <h4>Chapter 1601 - The Moment He Made A Move, His Opponent Would Lose</h4>

    After sending Lin Xin and Lin Xuan off, Lin Huang sat alone in the courtyard and checked on the status of his Monster Cards.

    It had been close to five months since he had released his imperial monsters to obtain their own cultivation resources. Since then, he had practically never reviewed Bai and the others¡¯ cultivation progress.

    Now that he finally had time, he began to check through the cards one by one.

    The first Monster Card he saw was Kylie¡¯s. She was already at Pure Spirit rank-6 and was, without a doubt, the strongest powerhouse among all the imperial monsters.

    Four months ago or so, Kylie had already elevated to heavenly god-level. Now, in just these four short months, herbat strength had gone up to sixth-rank heavenly god-level.

    This sort of advancement speed could practically be considered terrifying.

    Lin Huang¡¯sbat strength elevation was already rapid enough, but in the past five months, he had merely elevated from sixth-rank to tenth-rank. Furthermore, he had elevated to sixth-rank before Kylie went into closed-door cultivation for advancement to heavenly god-level.

    However, he felt at ease again after doing some careful thinking about it.

    Kylie was already Pure Spirit rank-6. She also had the full support of a top grade-6 organization¡ªthe Nephilic Judge Tribe.

    If she needed any cultivation resources, she only had to ask.

    After all, the abilities of a Pure Spirit rank-6 ninth-rank Heavenly God could at leastpare with those of a half-step Lord and might even, in fact, be more powerful.

    As for any concerns about a weak cultivation foundation, such a problem did not exist for a Pure Spirit rank-6 being.

    If a being were inherently Pure Spirit rank-6, they would be born as a lord-level living being.

    Although Kylie had only elevated after birth, she did not need any sort of foundation before she advanced to be a Lord. At most, she merely needed some actualbat experience to familiarize herself with the exponential increase in various aspects that had resulted from her rapid rise inbat strength.

    Lin Huang was extremely satisfied with Kylie¡¯s improvement.

    "At the rate she¡¯s going, this girl will elevate to ninth-rank within three months at most..."

    After reviewing Kylie¡¯s information, Lin Huang then turned his attention to Bloody¡¯s.

    As expected, Bloody¡¯sbat strength had soared as well. She had now elevated to fifth-rank heavenly god-level.

    Obviously, she had benefitted from associating with Kylie.

    Herbat strength elevation most likely had been achieved through the Nephilic Judge Tribe¡¯s resources.

    As Kylie¡¯s best friend, at present, Bloody was probably being treated like a princess as well by the Nephilic Judge Tribe.

    Lin Huang was not worried that something would go wrong with Bloody¡¯s foundation. After all, she had elevated to supreme god-level rank-5. (TN: We believe the author may have made an error since it is mentioned earlier that Bloody has elevated to fifth-rank heavenly god-level, but we have chosen to trante it as written.)

    All she needed to do was to strengthen her foundation a little when she got to ninth-rank heavenly god-level.

    Once he had checked out Bloody¡¯s progress, Lin Huang looked at the other imperial monsters who were supreme god-level rank-5.

    The three supreme god-level rank-5 imperial monsters¡ªKiller, ckscale (Symbiotic Creature of the Abyssal Fountain), and Ku Rong (Demonic Buddhist Holy Son)¡ªhad elevated to fourth-rank heavenly god-level.

    This did not surprise Lin Huang. The three of them were already heavenly god-level even before he released them. Furthermore, they had teamed up when they were given the freedom to choose their own teammates. Since all three of them were ss-5, theirbat strength was heavenly god-level as well. This meant that their abilities far exceeded that of the other imperial monsters, so they were unable to team up with the rest.

    As expected, once they had formed a group, their improvement over thest few months was very evident.

    After he had checked on the progress of Killer¡¯s group, Lin Huang then looked over Bai and Teng Ran.

    Since Bai and Teng Ran had been ss-4.5 at the time, they spent a month elevating to supreme god-level rank-5 after Lin Huang had used the Advance Cards on them. Therefore, the two had to hunt for resources a monthter than the other imperial monsters.

    Nevertheless, Bai and Teng Ran had also advanced to fourth-rank heavenly god-level, which meant they had caught up with Killer¡¯s group in terms of progress.

    There was no need to say anything about Teng Ran. He had already been first-rank heavenly god-level before elevating to supreme god-level.

    (TN: We also believe that the author might have made an error here with the levels, given that supreme god-level has already been established as lower in rank than heavenly god-level.

    However, we have opted to trante it as it, out of respect for the author.)

    However, Bai was truly something else. Before elevating to supreme god-level, he had only been ninth-rank true god-level. (TN: As with the above paragraph, we believe that the author may have made an error in the order of the levels. Again, we have chosen to trante it as written.)

    In other words, he had used less than four months to level up through five ranks ofbat strength. This included advancing by a full level.

    Lin Huang could almost imagine how much work Bai had put in to catch up with Kylie and the rest over the past few months.

    After turning his attention from Bai¡¯s card, Lin Huang then checked on Grimace, whosebat strength was second only to Bai¡¯s.

    "This fellow..." Lin Huang was stunned when he saw Grimace¡¯s card.

    He was shocked that Grimace had already elevated to ss-4.5.

    He cast his mind back carefully and recalled that the three of them had teamed up during that time.

    It seemed as if they had managed to encounter some great stroke of fortune, for their rankings all to elevate by half a ss.

    Moreover, the elevation of all three¡¯sbat strength was by no means slower than Bai¡¯s progress. They had all advanced to third-rank heavenly god-level. One must know that five months ago, they were only seventh-rank and eighth-rank true god-level. They had not even reached ninth-rank yet.

    The ones who had elevated just as rapidly were several of the Bug Tribe Queen Mothers.

    Just like Grimace and the other two, they had elevated to third-rank heavenly god-level.

    However, Lin Huang was not that surprised at the Bug Tribe Queen Mothers¡¯ advancement.

    They had an entire tribe of bugs to support them.

    Furthermore, apart from the Queen Mothers, several of the Bug Kings had elevated to second-rank as well. There were even a thousand-over bug beasts that had elevated to heavenly god-level.

    This number far surpassed Lin Huang¡¯s expectations.

    After looking over the bug beasts¡¯ progress, Lin Huang then turned his attention to the remaining imperial monsters.

    Although Tyrant, Thunder, and Witch had not elevated as rapidly as Grimace, Bai, and the others, their progress was not too shabby either. They had steadily advanced to heavenly god-level.

    Lin Huang was beyond satisfied with the progress of his imperial monsters¡¯ cultivation.

    Although Kylie, Bai, and the rest could not participate in battles of his level at the moment, given their progress, they would not take long to elevate to ninth-rank heavenly god-level.

    When the time came, sooner orter, they would be his most powerful assistants.

    The imperial monsters still needed time to develop, but it was not as if Lin Huang did not have subordinates he could utilize.

    Since elevating to tenth-rank true god-level, almost all of his Sword Servants¡¯bat strength had been fully unsealed. They had beenpletely restored to ninth-rank heavenly god-level.

    Apart from Swords 1 to 10, whom he could not utilize just yet, he had a total of over three hundred Sword Servants.

    All of these three hundred and fifty-eight Sword Servants were ninth-rank heavenly god-level.

    Not only that, there were even twenty-five ss-4.5 powerhouses and two ss-5 powerhouses among them.

    Sword11 and Sword12 were the two ss-5 powerhouses. In the great world, their abilities would certainly rank right at the top. In fact, they might be second only to peak powerhouses like Buried Heaven.

    Lin Huang reviewed his own abilities as well. Without the use of a trump card, he might just be on the same level as Sword11 and Sword12.

    There was still a fine line between himself and the ultimate Heavenly God powerhouses like Sword1 and Buried Heaven.

    In reality, such power was already enough to dominate all the grade-5 organizations in the entire great world.

    However, this was not sufficient for Lin Huang.

    The more powerful he became, the more he realized how terrifying half-step lord-level and lord-level powerhouses were. He was also more fearful of the Raider organization.

    Lin Huang had never been a coward, nor had he ever been intimidated by any of his opponents. However, it was his habit to properly prepare before making a move against his enemies, even outssing them if possible. When he felt the time was ripe, he would even take the initiative to attack, annihting his opponents.

    However, if he were not sufficiently powerful, he would lie low patiently, waiting for the opportunity to strike.

    Just like in a game of Go chess, the moment he made a move, his opponent would lose!

 Chapter 1602 - How Many Can I Trade Them For?

    <h4>Chapter 1602 - How Many Can I Trade Them For?</h4>

    After returning to the Devil Hunter Star Zone, Lin Huang did not go into closed-door cultivation right away.

    Throughout thest few days, apart from handling some trivial matters, he had been thinking of how to break through to heavenly god-level.

    Ever since early on, while elevating from virtual god-level to true god-level, his method of advancement was alreadypletely different from everyone else.

    Others elevated by killing True Gods and igniting their Divine Fire.

    However, Lin Huang¡¯s Divine Fire had already been ignited since virtual god-level.

    Therefore, he had taken a giant leap when he elevated to true god-level by consolidating a Godly Right with a massive amount of God Rule Power.

    Under normal circ.u.mstances, individuals only constructed Godly Rights when they elevated from true god-level to heavenly god-level.

    Thus, Lin Huang had sabotaged himself by rendering this usual method for advancementpletely useless.

    "Back then, I constructed my Godly Right through .u.mting God Rule Power. In all honesty, it can¡¯t be considered a genuine Godly Right. Based on the situation now, once my capacity for absorbing God Rule Power has reached satiety, I should be able to enter the second stage of a Godly Right and begin .u.mting sequence powers.

    "Therefore, if I want to elevate to heavenly god-level, I just have to wait for the Godly Right to absorb enough God Rule Power, then I can advance to the second stage¡ªsequence power integration..."

    Lin Huang very quickly discovered the way forward for his breakthrough, but he was rather unsatisfied with this method.

    "In that case, the amount of sequence power a Godly Right can hold is the same as its capacity for God Rule Power. There¡¯s a limit...

    "Is there a way to increase my Godly Right¡¯s capacity so it can hold more sequence power, or else make its capacity infinite?!"

    Lin Huang went back and read through the inherited memories of Great Heaven and the Sword Servants. Very soon, he found what he suspected might be an answer.

    "So the Godly Right¡¯s maximum capacity is rted to the strength of one¡¯s God Territory!"

    From the inherited memories, Lin Huang realized that the more powerful the Heavenly Gods killed when constructing the Godly Right, the more powerful the integrated God Territory would be. Not only that, its capacity for containing sequence powers would also be greater.

    Apart from the fact that he could consolidate a staggering number of god sequence chains far beyond what ordinary folk could manage¡ªforty-two in total¡ªGreat Heaven was powerful also because the Godly Right he constructed was sufficiently mighty.

    From first-rank to ninth-rank¡ªfrom the first time he constructed his Godly Right until the end¡ªhe integrated ninth-rank heavenly god-level God Territories during each Godly Right elevation. This bolstered his Godly Right by an increase of eighty-one times its power.

    His might was sufficient to be a threat to many half-step lord-level powerhouses.

    Lin Huang¡¯s cultivation path was alreadypletely different from Great Heaven¡¯s.

    He did not need to use his Godly Right for amplification as he had already fully integrated his Godly Right and his God Rule Power. In the future, he would also be integrating god sequence chains.

    In other words, this meant he could invoke all of the sequence chains in his God Territory, no matter how many there were.

    However, there was a limit to the number of god rules and god sequence chains that a Godly Right could integrate.

    For instance, the Godly Right in Lin Huang¡¯s body could integrate a maximum of 1.8 billion god rules. He had .u.mted 1.5 billion now; it was fast approaching its limit.

    Based on this, Lin Huang could foresee that the number of god sequence chains his Godly Right could integrate in the future would have a limit as well.

    However, from the inherited memories of Great Heaven and the others, Lin Huang saw that the Godly Right¡¯s strength could be increased and intensified.

    However, from first-rank to ninth-rank, there were only nine chances for his Godly Right to achieve advancement.

    "However, my God Territory has already integrated half-step Lord God Territories. If I want to elevate my Godly Right, using lower-level God Territories won¡¯t work. The only way is to integrate the God Territories of more half-step Lords..."

    Step by step, Lin Huang rapidly came up with the solution to his problem.

    However, he soon ran into another headache. At his current ability, he was unable to kill half-step Lords. Therefore, the only way to obtain their God Territories was through purchasing them or trading resources.

    Half-step Lord God Territories were definitely expensive. In auctions, they were usually sold at the same price as Pseudo-Dao Weapons.

    Even if Lin Huang pawned everything he had, he would not be able to afford even a few.

    After thinking for a while, he turned on hismunicator and called Virtuoso¡¯s number.

    After a mere moment, Virtuoso¡¯s figure projected itself in front of Lin Huang.

    "You contacted me just in time. I¡¯m officially going into closed-door cultivation tomorrow." Virtuoso sounded happy; they seemed to be in a good mood. "Is anything the matter?"

    "How many half-step Lord God Territories would I be able to trade for the Nirvana Trees that I divided between you and Saber9?" Lin Huang did not bother with small talk and got down to business right away.

    Virtuoso was stunned upon hearing that, and their tone became rather odd. "How many? You might not even be able to get one. The price will more or less be considered the starting bid at auction."

    Lin Huang frowned slightly at that. He did not want to pour resources into purchasing a God Territory.

    After all, if that were only the starting bid, the final auction price would go up several times over¡ªperhaps even by several dozen times.

    "Don¡¯t tell me you want to refine the God Territories of half-step Lords to boost your Godly Right¡¯s amplification?" Virtuoso "saw through" Lin Huang¡¯s intention right away. "Let me tell you, it¡¯s useless. A half-step Lord is still, in essence, a ninth-rank Heavenly God.

    "Not just in the universe, but even in the great world where we are now, countless people have tried that. After refining half-step Lord and ninth-rank heavenly god-level God Territories, a Godly Right¡¯s amplification remains the same. Not only that, the refinement takes more than a dozen times longer than refining ninth-rank heavenly god-level God Territories.

    "You have sufficient authorization now to do a quick search and find at least several hundred threads on Death Sickle¡¯s forum regarding this matter. It¡¯smon knowledge among Heavenly God and many True Gods.

    "If you really want to refine God Territories, Saber9 and I can help you gather nine ninth-rank ones. That will be sufficient tost you until you get to ninth-rank..."

    Virtuoso said a great deal more, but Lin Huang let it go in one ear and out the other.

    Naturally, he was aware of thismon knowledge. However, with his body¡¯s current state, he could only refine half-step Lord God Territories. Ninth-rank ones were of no use to him at all.

    "If not, I don¡¯t mind Abyssal half-step Lord God Territories either," Lin Huang interrupted Virtuoso¡¯s continuing flow of conversation.

    "Are you sure you only want half-step Lord ones?" Virtuoso paused, then asked in all seriousness.

    "I am." Lin Huang nodded resolutely.

    "Alright then..." Virtuoso did not pursue the matter further. After all, everyone had their own secrets.

    "As long as they¡¯re half-step Lord God Territories, that will do. Abyssal ones will work too¡ªif they haven¡¯t been cleansed, that¡¯s not a problem either. Even those that have had their sequence powers s.u.c.k.e.d dry and are merely an empty shell are fine as well..." Lin Huang extrapted on his requirements, "Just get me as many as you can."

    "Very well, I¡¯ll think of something." Virtuoso nodded and added, "The same goes for Saber9 as well?"

    "Yes." Lin Huang nodded.

    After ending the call, he felt slightly relieved.

    Fortunately, Virtuoso had not asked any s.e.n.s.i.t.i.v.e questions, so Lin Huang had no need to fob him off with the answers he had prepared.

    However, at least his heart was finally settled.

    Abyssal half-step Lord God Territories would be much cheaper, especially those that had yet to be cleansed. He should be able to trade one with the hundred-over Nirvana Trees.

 Chapter 1603 - Yang Ling is Dead?!

    <h4>Chapter 1603 - Yang Ling is Dead?!</h4>

    August was the hottest month on the Pfister Star; it was also the dry season that hardly rained.

    During the day, the average temperature was above 40 degrees Celcius, but it would drop to approximately 20 degrees Celcius at night. Even for ordinary folks, it was morefortable at night, let alone cultivators.

    Moreover, all one had to do was look up, and they would see a starry sky; it was rare that there were no stars.

    The main reason why Lin Huang and his subordinates had chosen to station the Sword Alliance here was that this was closest to the teleportation point connecting the gravel world to the great world.

    Lin Huangy on the rooftop, silently watching the unfamiliar starry sky overhead.

    It did not taking him very long to identify the others around the Devil Hunter Star Zone, as well as the where he suspected the teleportation point was.

    That particr was in the same gxy as the Pfister Star. Although it was just a dwarf that was slightly further from the other stars and reflected a much weaker light, it was very close to the Pfister Star. One could still see it with the n.a.k.e.d eye.

    Right as Lin Huang was about to use Divine Telekinesis to confirm that the teleportation point was located on the he had spotted, hismunicator device suddenly began vibrating.

    He tapped on themunication page. It was a message sent from an unfamiliar number.

    "Are you in the Devil Hunter Star Zone now?"

    Lin Huang was stunned when he read this. The image of a particr skinny figure immediately came to mind.

    "Yang Ling?!"

    Just when he was about to reply to the message and ask if this was Yang Ling, another message came.

    It was from another unfamiliar number.

    "Don¡¯t reply. The previous message was just to confirm your current location."

    Almost at the same time, a message came in from yet another unfamiliar number.

    "See you tomorrow morning. We¡¯ll talk when we meet. (Don¡¯t reply)"

    Lin Huang frowned slightly after closing themunication page.

    From the looks of things, Yang Ling had run into some serious trouble, or he would not be this cautious.

    He still distinctly remembered thest time Yang Ling had sent him a message¡ªthat had been four months ago or so. Lin Huang had been in closed-door cultivation back then and had only seen the message around two monthster. When he had called back, the number was already out of service.

    What caught his attention back then was that Yang Ling had only sent a short message¡ª"Take care of Hong Zhuang for me..."

    Fortunately, he had finally received a message from Yang Ling after four months or more.

    Lin Huang was slightly relieved that at least he had received some form ofmunication. It proved that Yang Ling was at least safe for the time being.

    "I¡¯ll find out what exactly happened tomorrow when we meet," Lin Huang mumbled to himself.

    When he checked the time, it was already past one o¡¯clock in the wee hours of the morning.

    He swiftly slipped into his bedroom, took a quick shower, and went to bed.

    In reality, at his current level of ability, his physical body would not get dirty, nor did he need sleep.

    It was just that he was used to doing these things. When he was not cultivating, he still retained his normal habits of eating, sleeping, and showering.

    The next morning, Lin Huang woke up early.

    By the time he finished his morning ablutions, it was not even 6 a.m. yet.

    This little breakfast ce was extremely busy, even in the morning. Lin Huang was unwilling to queue for a ce, so he decided to just wake up early instead.

    Once he had finished getting himself ready, he made an area sweep with Divine Telekinesis and discovered that the breakfast ce had just opened its doors. In a sh, he immediately appeared at the entrance.

    He ordered two trays of the shop¡¯s signature buns and a bowl of in congee. He then sat down and waited patiently for the buns to be served.

    A figure appeared out of nowhere less than two seconds after he had taken his seat.

    Lin Huang was utterly stunned when he saw who it was. It took him a moment to regain hisposure.

    "Howe you¡¯re here? Where¡¯s Yan Ling?"

    The person who hade to meet him was Hong Zhuang!

    Lin Huang scrutinized her from head to toe. She was different from before; her personality had undergone a drastic change.

    Not only was her previous alluring air conspicuously absent, but she was also no longer wearing red. Instead, she wore a in green blouse, and a faint trace of worry creased her brow.

    "Yang Ling... he¡¯s dead..." Hong Zhuang hesitated for a moment but decided to say it anyway.

    "Yang Ling is dead?!" Lin Huang found this rather hard to believe. He squinted at Hong Zhuang. "Then who sent me those messages after midnight?"

    "I did." As Hong Zhuang spoke, screenshots of the three messages popped up.

    The screenshots confirmed that she had indeed sent those messages.

    "How did you find my coordinates then?! Mymunicator device¡¯s location has been turned off," Lin Huang voiced his suspicions again. From what he remembered, Yang Ling was the only one who could do that. It was no use even if hismunicator¡¯s location had been turned off; Yang Ling could still locate him.

    "He transferred his Goldfinger to me before he died." While Hong Zhuang was exining, Lin Huang kept staring at her. However, she did not look as if she was lying.

    Lin Huang knew about Yang Ling and Hong Zhuang¡¯s rtionship. However, he did not think that Yang Ling would reveal his identity as a traveler and the matter of his Goldfinger to Hong Zhuang. After all, Yang Ling had been betrayed before, so it was very hard for him to fully trust anybody.

    However, what Hong Zhuang said convinced Lin Huang a little further.

    This was because Yang Ling might have nned for the future once he realized he was marked for death. To prevent the Raiders from obtaining his Goldfinger, it sounded like it was something that Yang Ling would do¡ª transfer his Goldfinger to someone else in advance. Furthermore, the recipient of the Goldfinger was Hong Zhuang, which waspletely logical as the two of them were already in an intimate rtionship.

    Theoretically speaking, only travelers could use Goldfingers. However, Yang Ling¡¯s Goldfinger was not whole. Moreover, with his intelligence and capability, it was entirely possible that he had found a method of transferring his Goldfinger to Hong Zhuang.

    "He asked me to look for you." Hong Zhuang made no move to avoid Lin Huang¡¯s scrutiny. "He also said that in this world, you¡¯re the only traveler he trusts."

    Lin Huang became very thoughtful after he heard this.

    What Hong Zhuang said sounded rather cheesy, but it certainly seemed to be something that Yang Ling would say before he died. Hong Zhuang probably did not make this up.

    "How did he die?" Lin Huang asked again after sorting out his thoughts and feelings.

    "We were actually targeted by Raiders as soon as we arrived in the great world. Yang Ling¡¯s Goldfinger was just a remnant, but the individual capable of plundering his Goldfinger could sense its rough location. We¡¯ve been on the run these past few years in the great world because of that.

    "About four and a half months ago, the person who plundered Yang Ling¡¯s Goldfinger personally made a move. It was a Lord who easily located our hiding ce... Yang Ling sensed that all theyers of security measures he put in ce had been breached. He knew our enemy wasing, so he transferred both his Goldfinger and the secret information in his mind to me before sending me away."

    "So you didn¡¯t actually see Yang Ling¡¯s death with your own eyes?" Lin Huang persisted.

    "I didn¡¯t see him die, but I¡¯m sure of it," Hong Zhuang exined patiently, "I can sense that his aura remnant has beenpletely obliterated from his Goldfinger.

    "You don¡¯t need to worry that the Goldfinger within me might attract that particr Lord. Yang Ling reset the Goldfinger entirely when he transferred it to me. Although the reset made the Goldfinger lose most of its functions, it has cut off any connection with the original Goldfinger. Otherwise, I would have been captured over four months ago."

    "Let¡¯s talk somewhere else," Lin Huang shot a nce at the buns that were now ready and got thedy proprietress to pack them for takeaway.

    With breakfast in hand, Lin Huang led Hong Zhuang to the Sword Alliance¡¯s headquarters.

 Chapter 1604 - The Name That Cannot Be Mentioned Again

    <h4>Chapter 1604 - The Name That Cannot Be Mentioned Again</h4>

    Lin Huang had initially thought he would be reuniting with Yang Ling; he had never expected Hong Zhuang to be the one who showed up instead.

    Not only that, the woman had brought news of Yang Ling¡¯s death.

    Lin Huang was familiar enough with Hong Zhuang¡ªhe had met her the first year he had traveled to the gravel world. Back then, he had just started on his cultivation path. Since that time, the two of them had crossed paths more than once. However, as far as Lin Huang was concerned, his interactions with her could not be considered pleasant.

    From the very beginning, he had never understood this woman.

    If he only took into consideration their past interactions, Lin Huang would not be willing to have too much contact with her.

    However, due to her position, he could not ignore her request for help.

    She was Yang Ling¡¯s girlfriend.

    Furthermore, Lin Huang had considered Yang Ling a true friend.

    Although on the surface it seemed that many of the interactions between the two over thest few years had been limited to business transactions involving disguising identities, Yang Ling and Lin Huang were both travelers from Earth. As a result, they were able to rte to many of the things that each encountered respectively.

    They were both strangers in a strangend.

    Both of them came from the same ce; both also had simr experiences as travelers who were now strangers residing in strangends. In truth, they could sympathize with each other.

    Lin Huang had even considered that when he had time, he would chat with Yang Ling about things that had happened on Earth.

    However, he would never have the opportunity to do so now.

    After a detailed talk with Hong Zhuang, he found out what had happened to her and Yang Ling.

    The pair were almost constantly hiding from the Raiders¡¯ pursuit. Many times, they had to resort to hiding in various gravel worlds and mini worlds.

    The ill-fated couple had not lived a good life for the past few years. The resources they managed to obtain were also extremely limited.

    ording to Hong Zhuang, Yang Ling had only managed to restore hisbat strength to ninth-rank true god-level before he died.

    Meanwhile, she had elevated to first-rank true god-level. In Yang Ling¡¯s own words, he had given her more resources to prevent her from bing a burden.

    As for the Goldfinger Yang Ling had transferred into Hong Zhuang¡¯s body, in reality, it could not be considered a real Goldfinger by far.

    Lin Huang could only vaguely sense that there were energy remnants in the Goldfinger within her.

    Yang Ling¡¯s Goldfinger had been iplete ever since it had been plundered. Now that he had reset it and transferred it to Hong Zhuang, it might not be capable of even one-tenth its previous function.

    "Although Yang Ling had me look for you, he didn¡¯t expect you to avenge him."

    As Lin Huang¡¯s thoughts ran rampant, Hong Zhuang suddenly spoke again, pulling him back from his woolgathering, "He even asked me to tell you to stay as low profile as you can. If you can¡¯t, at least disguise yourself. Before you¡¯re sufficiently powerful enough, try not to attract the Raiders¡¯ attention.

    "In the memories he left for me, there are some things that he stressed I must pass on to you.

    "The first thing is that, among the Raiders, the Primordium of the Lord that plundered Yang Ling¡¯s Goldfinger has departed for the universe. However, he left a clone in the great world. This clone has the ability of a Lord as well. Not only that, he wears a surveince device that the Lord¡¯s Goldfinger left behind. The surveince device monitors the information of any suspected travelers.

    "The second thing is that due to the existence of this surveince device, when we¡¯re somewhere with surveince equipment or if we¡¯re on the inte, we can¡¯t mention these two keywords¡ªtraveler and Raider. This includes the intr of some organizations, as well as encrypted devices¡ªit¡¯s best not to bring up the keywords, as there¡¯s no way of guaranteeingplete safety.

    "Thirdly, in front of all surveince equipment or if you¡¯re on the inte, never mention the name ¡¯Yang Ling¡¯ again, or anything at all regarding Yang Ling. Whether it¡¯s via text or voice recording, don¡¯t do it at all.

    "It¡¯s best not to mention my name anymore as well, since it¡¯s most probably connected with Yang Ling already. I¡¯ve given myself a new name¡ªViolet. From now on, just call me that. I¡¯ll change my appearance and physical body too." As Hong Zhuang spoke, her body began rapidly transforming into a youngdy with short purple hair. She looked only about fifteen or sixteen years old and had a scattering of tiny freckles on her face. She was at least ten centimeters shorter than before.

    Lin Huang raised his brows as he watched Hong Zhuang¡¯s transformation.

    She had used a disguise god sequence relic that could practically deceive most heavenly god-level powerhouses. As for Lin Huang, whose spirit strength had reached peak heavenly god-level, he had seen through her disguise right away. However, it was entirely sufficient for use on a daily basis.

    After patiently listening to the precautions that Hong Zhuang had mentioned, Lin Huang felt only a faint sense of sorrow.

    Yang Ling was already dead, but his name could not even be mentioned...

    From this, the tyranny of the Raiders could be seen.

    Not only did they want to take every good thing from an individual, but they also wanted to wipe out every trace of one¡¯s existence.

    Lin Huang fell silent for a long time, looking at Hong Zhuang. Her form had changedpletely now, and she had purple hair. There was almost no trace to be seen of the former Hong Zhuang.

    This woman had truly changed a great deal.

    The old Hong Zhuang had been stubborn, untamed, and free. However, in ce of that, Lin Huang now saw grief, steadiness, and a strange determination.

    Even after hearing her story, it was hard to imagine the things she had gone through over thest few years.

    "I definitely have to avenge him..." Lin Huang suddenly spoke.

    Hong Zhuang was stunned when she heard this and stared nkly at Lin Huang. She had initially thought that this man would be fearful¡ªafraid that she would bring disaster upon him. She had never expected him to react in this manner.

    "Yang Ling was my friend. Even without him, it¡¯s only a matter of time before I would be targeted by Raiders." Lin Huang fixed his gaze on Hong Zhuang and continued, "Sooner orter, I¡¯ll have to settle the grudge between the Raiders and myself. However, now isn¡¯t the time to do so.

    "I¡¯m not powerful enough at the moment. One day, though, I¡¯ll be so powerful that those people will tremble!

    "When the timees, I¡¯ll take that man¡¯s head to console Yang Ling¡¯s spirit in heaven!"

    She could be considered someone who had witnessed Lin Huang¡¯s growth.

    She still remembered that when they had met for the first time, he was only an insignificant bronze-level.

    Now, however, Lin Huang had grown into a formidable individual capable of establishing an organization of his own in the great world.

    "You can settle down in the Devil Hunter Star Zone with peace of mind. Although this is a remote location, the resources here are sufficient for you to cultivate to heavenly god-level.

    "Yang Ling is already dead, and you need time to mourn as well¡ªbut don¡¯t stay mired in your emotions. Spend more time on cultivation. When humans are busy, they¡¯ll naturally have fewer distracting thoughts. In your free time, if you really don¡¯t feel like cultivating, getting Lin Xin and the others to go shopping with you for some distraction wouldn¡¯t be a bad idea either."

    Lin Huang got up slowly after he finished speaking. "I¡¯ll show you around first and then introduce you to everyone."

 Chapter 1605 - Death Sickleâ€™s Missions

    <h4>Chapter 1605 - Death Sickle¡¯s Missions</h4>

    Yang Ling had genuinely liked Hong Zhuang. However, Lin Huang was not sure if Hong Zhuang had reciprocated Yang Ling¡¯s affections. In any case, he did not wish to probe further into the matter.

    However, as Yang Ling¡¯s friend, he would fulfill Yang Ling¡¯s dying wish, which was to take care of Hong Zhuang for him.

    After getting Hong Zhuang settled in, Lin Huang began sorting out his thoughts.

    Yang Ling¡¯s death gave him an even more acute sense of impending danger.

    The Raiders were much more powerful than he had expected, as well as more despicable.

    As far as Lin Huang was concerned, the best way to rid himself of this overhanging sense of danger was to elevate his ability.

    "Let me max out the number of god rules for my Godly Right integration first, as soon as possible. That way, as soon as I get the half-step Lord God Territories from Virtuoso, I can refine them right away and elevate to heavenly god-level!"

    Although there were other channels he could use to elevate his ability, Lin Huang decided to fill up his god rules to capacity first after some consideration.

    His Godly Right had already integrated 1.5 billion god rules; in truth, he was fast approaching his limit.

    Moreover, this was not a difficult undertaking¡ªit could be achieved by killing Heavenly Gods.

    However, Lin Huang wanted to kill two birds with one stone. Therefore, he pulled up the missions page on the Death Sickle forum and began looking for missions.

    Although obtaining god rules would be a little slower when hunting down mission targets, he would be able to gain some handsome rewards from the missions themselves.

    To Lin Huang, who needed a massive amount of resources to trade many times for half-step Lord God Territories, everything counted, however small. After all, most people¡¯s wealth was .u.mted bit by bit like this.

    If one did not take on any missions today or tomorrow, when would they be able to .u.mte the money needed to purchase a half-step Lord God Territory?

    "It would be great if I could take out a mortgage... I¡¯d get one thatsts for a million years so I could pay it back slowly!"

    When he thought of just how expensive half-step Lord God Territories were, Lin Huang began yearning a little for the mortgages on Earth.

    He collected his thoughts somewhat and looked at the missions page again.

    The level of difficulty for Gold Sickle missions was fighting Heavenly Gods.

    Generally speaking, either the assassination targets would be Heavenly Gods, or he woulde into conflict with heavenly god-level powerhouses while carrying out the mission.

    Lin Huang nced through the missions list and realized that the missions were arranged by the time of publication. The ones that were publishedter would be listed further up on top.

    He changed the sorting order right away, opting to list the missions with the most handsome rewards first.

    The missions list changed immediately.

    Lin Huang looked over everything again and realized there were very few changes in which missions were listed first.

    The mission in the top spot was still the same one, which was to kill a half-step heavenly god-level Bug Tribe Queen Mother. It was published over eight thousand years ago.

    Lin Huang skipped over it after a mere nce at the heading and continued scrolling down. He did not even look to see what the reward was.

    Killing a half-step heavenly god-level powerhouse was still a tall order for him to pull off in a short time.

    Furthermore, this was a half-step heavenly god-level Bug Tribe Queen Mother that might have heavenly god-level guards by her side.

    Lin Huang looked at the second mission on the list after skipping over the first one.

    It was still a familiar heading, also about killing a Bug Tribe Queen Mother.

    To be exact, the mission was to kill a fallen Queen Mother that resided in the Abyss.

    This fallen Queen Mother possessed half-step heavenly god-levelbat strength too.

    Lin Huang skipped over this as well and looked at the third mission.

    It was the exact same mission as previously¡ªkilling the half-step heavenly god-level S.u.c.c.u.b.u.s Mia.

    He skipped past a dozen or more missions for killing half-step Heavenly Gods and looked at those that had ninth-rank heavenly god-level targets.

    "Killing God Capital¡¯s King Kong..."

    "King Kong, saber cultivator, suspected to be ss-5.5, ninth-rank heavenly god-levelbat strength..."

    The first mission listed was to kill King Kong.

    Lin Huang was familiar with King Kong. He was the most powerful of all the Heavenly Gods in God Capital, with abilities that might be no less than those of Buried Heaven.

    He was an overbearing entity who could directly take on half-step heavenly god-level powerhouses in a fight.

    Previously, when the Great Heaven Territory had been opened, King Kong had been the leader of God Capital. Lin Huang had met him once at the time.

    "This fellow¡¯s abilities might very well be on par with Buried Heaven¡¯s. Among the Heavenly Gods in the God Territory, his abilities are definitely in the top three ranks." At present, Lin Huang did not think he would be able to fight a battle with King Kong on equal footing.

    After skipping over the mission to kill King Kong, he saw yet another familiar name.

    "Kill Peerless Overlord from the Combat God Temple..."

    "Peerless Overlord, spear cultivator, suspected to be ss-5, ninth-rank heavenly god-levelbat strength..."

    Peerless Overlord, King Kong, and Buried Heaven were all powerhouses of the same level. The three of them were already at peak heavenly god-level and had been cultivating at ninth-rank heavenly god-level for years in order to break through to lord-level in one fell swoop.

    Although a target like this offered extremely handsome rewards, Lin Huang did not consider the mission for the time being.

    He resumed scrolling down and finally found a suitable target.

    "Killing God Capital¡¯s Shen Jue..."

    "Shen Jue, saber cultivator, ss-5 supreme god-level, ninth-rank heavenly god-levelbat strength..."

    "Reward forpletion of mission: Pseudo-Dao Weapon x1"

    Lin Huang had heard of this Shen Jue individual before.

    He ranked No. 7 on the God Territory¡¯s Heavenly God Leaderboard.

    However, Lin Huang¡¯s familiarity with him was not because of the Leaderboard, but because Shen Jue¡¯s name frequently appeared on Death Sickle¡¯s forum.

    This fellow was an utter racist.

    He had been born into thergest pure blood n in the God Territory¡ªthe Shen family. Not only that, he was a direct descendent of the Shen family. Therefore, since childhood, he had always possessed a superiorityplex, regarding everyone else as beneath him.

    His looks were unparalleled, but in character, he was brutal and extreme.

    To him, all living beings that were not pure blood Protoss were nothing but animals. They were only fit to be ves.

    What he loved most was to buy ves of various races and subject them to abuse and torture. After he was done, he would then kill them using various methods.

    Unfortunately, due to his status and his abilities, everyone else could not say anything. They could only fume in silence.

    "This jerk is also on the missions list." Lin Huang raised his brows. "His abilities should be on par with mine now..."

    After some consideration, he epted the mission.

    As far as Lin Huang was concerned, epting easily achieved missions with generous rewards was a matter of course. However, he also felt that more challenging missions afforded him the opportunity to improve.

    Besides, this Shen Jue fellow certainly deserved to die!

    After epting the mission to kill Shen Jue, Lin Huang resumed scrolling down the list and came across yet another familiar name.

    "Killing God Capital¡¯s Shen Yu..."

    "Shen Yu, saber cultivator, ss-5 supreme god-level, ninth-rank heavenly god-levelbat strength..."

    "Reward forpletion of mission: Pseudo-Dao Weapon x1"

    Shen Yu was Shen Jue¡¯s older sister by birth; the pair of them were twins.

    Brother and sister had grown up together, and their characters were so simr it was as if they came from the same mold. She and Shen Jue were constantly up to no good, and they would even exchange ves so that they could torment them further.

    Rumor was that Shen Yu had been the one who had first given Shen Jue his taste for ve torture.

    Her own abilities were also powerful. She was ranked No. 11 on the God Territory¡¯s Heavenly God Leaderboard and could be considered extremely talented.

    Without hesitation, Lin Huang epted that mission too.

    After that, he continued perusing the list and epted over 20 missions at once before closing the missions page.

 Chapter 1606 - Mixue Ice-Cream And Teaâ€™s Sweetness Tea

    <h4>Chapter 1606 - Mixue Ice-Cream And Tea¡¯s Sweetness Tea</h4>

    (TN: The titlees from the name of a famous Chinese bubble tea brand, Mixue Ice-cream and Tea)

    Mixue was located in the Milky Star Zone. It was a covered in snow all year round, and it produced ice honey.

    The nts here were extraordinarily resistant to cold, and most of them could bloom even at -80 degrees Celsius.

    On this lived a very special species of bee¡ªthe Ice Bee¡ªthat had unique ice crystal scales on its body. They were impervious to cold weather of even -200 degrees Celsius, and the honey they made was remarkably delicious.

    The weather and this specialty product were what gave the its name.

    The most bustling city on Mixue was Ice City.

    Currently, Lin Huang was at one of the bubble tea shops there. While patiently waiting for his target to appear, he sipped on an iced tea called Sweetness Tea.

    He had epted twenty-six missions from Death Sickle all in one go and had also marked out all the mission targets¡¯ coordinates one by one. He had then nned out his route based on how easily essible the location was, from the easiest to the hardest.

    Milky Star Zone was less than thirty thousand light-years away from the Devil Hunter Star Zone. A dimensional portal would take him straight there.

    Therefore, the target on Mixue naturally became the first on Lin Huang¡¯s list.

    This round, his target was Este, the governor of Ice City, who was also the master of the entire Milky Star Zone domain.

    His main cultivation path was ice elemental truth. In terms of abilities, he was ranked No. 97 on the God Territory¡¯s Heavenly God Leaderboard and could be considered a powerhouse.

    He had a particr obsession for freezing living people into ice sculptures which he then disyed in his showroom. In his ice sculpture collection, there were not only Protoss and humans but also beings from many other tribes. He had over a thousand of these sculptures.

    As a result, he took great pride in his collection and had designated himself an "ice sculpture artist".

    Lin Huang wrapped himself in a heavy trench coat, not because he was cold, but because everyone else was wearing thick clothes.

    ording to the information he had received, Este woulde to this shop to get iced tea every morning.

    Halfway through his drink, Lin Huang slowly nced up and saw his mission target graduallying closer. A faint smirk tugged at the corners of his mouth.

    A red gleam suddenly red at the opening of his sleeve.

    The next instant, the ice-blue bearded Este suddenly stopped in his tracks and toppled to the ground immediately after.

    Nobody noticed that the storage ring on Este¡¯s finger had quietly disappeared without a trace, along with the God Territory in his body.

    At the same time, Lin Huang had also vanished into thin air.

    The powerhouse who was ranked No. 97 on the Heavenly God Leaderboard was disposed of within seconds, just like that.

    In all honesty, Lin Huang would have certainly found it difficult to kill Este in a direct confrontation.

    However, he had used a telekic flying dagger tounch a stealth attack. At such close proximity, given the flying dagger¡¯s speed, Este had been unable to dodge at all.

    Even if it had been Buried Heaven or King Kong, they might not have had time to react either if they encountered a stealth attack like this from such close proximity.

    After taking care of the first target, Lin Huang immediately withdrew and left without any hesitation.

    "Second target, Gu Ming..."

    After killing his first target, Lin Huang had no ns to rest. He immediately headed to the location of his second target and began his second hunt...

    On the first day after epting the missions, he sessfully killed seventeen targets within a short twenty-four hours.

    Each target was killed by a single telekic flying dagger strike. Lin Huang did not have to use a second telekic flying dagger on any of them.

    He killed seventeen ninth-rank Heavenly Gods within a day; thirteen of them were also in the top one hundred rankings on the Heavenly God Leaderboard. Lin Huang killed all of them within seconds!

    This made all the major organizations panic.

    Many grade-5 and even grade-6 organizations felt as if they were confronting a mortal enemy and were afraid that their organizations would be targeted. After all, ninth-rank Heavenly Gods possessed the highestbat strength within their organizations. Losing these Heavenly Gods would be a crippling blow.

    Naturally, the news spread to Death Sickle as well. Very soon, the members in Death Sickle discovered that someone had epted many difficult missions on the missions list. Furthermore, the seventeen people who had died were all targets of these particr missions. The missions had yet to be submitted, though, so they had no idea who exactly might be behind them.

    However, many people in Death Sickle¡¯s inner circle suspected that Buried Heaven was responsible.

    This was because thirteen of the targets were in the top one hundred ranks on the Heavenly God Leaderboard, and they had been killed almost instantly. As far as everyone knew, out of all Death Sickle¡¯s Gold Sickles, Buried Heaven was the only one who could pull this off.

    After a busy first day, Lin Huang did not slow down on the second day either.

    He rapidly disposed of his eighteenth, neenth, and other subsequent targets.

    By dawn of the third day, Lin Huang hadpleted twenty-four missions.

    Only two targets remained¡ªShen Jue and Shen Yu.

    The twins¡¯ territory was located within the core zone of the God Territory¡ªa fiefdom that God Capital had allocated to them.

    This was also the most difficult thing about the mission.

    God Capital¡¯s headquarters was guarded by a Lord. Not only that, there were several half-step Lords who were stationed across God Capital¡¯s various territories.

    Shen Jue and Shen Yu¡¯s fiefdom was not far from the territory of one of God Capital¡¯s half-step Lords.

    Therefore, the greatest difficulty in killing the pairy not in their inherently powerful abilities but in the fact that Lin Huang had to dispatch them swiftly and then escape from God Capital¡¯s territory.

    Based on the information provided by Death Sickle, Lin Huang had to kill both Shen Jue and Shen Yu within three seconds and then teleport out in order to sessfullyplete this mission.

    If not, the half-step Lord from the next territory would hasten to the scene.

    Furthermore, once the half-step Lord had sprung into action, the Lord who was guarding God Capital would send his consciousness over right away.

    In other words, even if the half-step Lord powerhouse were the one making a move, Lin Huang would die on the spot if he were unable to escape in time.

    ¡¯I only have one chance to attack. Whether I manage to kill them or not, I have to leave immediately.¡¯ Upon entering Gemini, Lin Huang had gone intoplete seclusion and was now cracking his head over how toplete this mission.

    He was also aware that his two-day killing spree had alerted the various major organizations, including God Capital, which was a grade-7 organization.

    After all, the ones killed were all ninth-rank heavenly god-level, and most of them were well-known figures on the Heavenly God Leaderboard. Not only that, they had been instantly killed andpletely unable to defend themselves.

    After all, individuals who had been singled out for nurturing all had the potential to be Lords and were immensely talented.

    The siblings, Shen Jue and Shen Yu, happened to be young potentials of this sort.

    God Capital was a gathering ground for pure blood Protoss, and most members looked down on other tribes. Theoretically, they did not think that there was anything wrong with the twins. At most, they thought their behavior was rather cruel; no one disciplined them either.

    God Capital¡¯s upper echelons were not unaware of the things the pair had done behind their backs. They merely turned a blind eye and acted as if they saw nothing.

    This was why over the years, the siblings had be increasingly unreasonable and ruthless.

    However, as far as Lin Huang was concerned, the duo¡¯s behavior waspletely unforgivable.

 Chapter 1607 - Gemini

    <h4>Chapter 1607 - Gemini</h4>

    Gemini was where siblings Shen Jue and Shen Yu were stationed.

    Since many ninth-rank geniuses on the Heavenly God Leaderboard¡¯s ranking list had been killed one after the other, the twins¡¯ movements had been curtailed by God Capital¡¯s upper echelons. The siblings had been unable to leave Gemini for the past few days.

    God Capital¡¯s upper echelons thought it would be the safest for them to stay on Gemini.

    The minute something went awry, the half-step Lord would be able to get there at once.

    Not only that, God Capital was now regting all entries and departures from Gemini. Any powerhouses above heavenly god-level who wished to enter Gemini would have to submit aplete set of identification doc.u.ments for review; they would only be allowed entry if they passed. For high-level Heavenly Gods and half-step Lords, the process was especially stringent.

    However, none of this had anything to do with Lin Huang. No matter what, he still looked like a True God.

    In God Capital¡¯s eyes, he was thepletely harmless type.

    Lin Huang disguised himself prominently as a tourist over the next few days and visited various tourist attractions. In reality, though, he was secretly gathering information while waiting patiently for the chance to carry out the assassinations.

    Seven days passed as he waited...

    In the Gemini God Pce on Gemini, ady in a white dress and purple stilettos was standing on the back of a muscr Protoss.

    "Three Two Six, go to Shen Jue¡¯s courtyard."

    The muscr Protoss immediately began crawling, going as fast as the wind.

    Judging by his speed alone, his abilities were definitely those of a heavenly god-level powerhouse.

    However, this powerful being was not only chained like a dog, but he was also submitting to thedy¡¯s orders.

    It only took a moment for the Protoss to arrive at a particr courtyard, bearing thedy on his back.

    However, once he got to the entrance, he stopped and prostrated himself on the ground.

    Thedy in the white dress stepped forward on her stilettos and trod on his head, taking her time to hop down slowly.

    She then casually fastened the chain around the neck of a stone sculpture at the entrance, then went through the gate.

    After seeing thedy in the white dress through the gate, the muscled Protoss nced at the length of the chain between him and the stone sculpture. It did not seem long enough for him to sit up, so he crawled two steps forward to try and shorten the distance. When he saw that the chain had loosened significantly, he slowly got up and tried to sit down.

    He hurriedly stopped trying to get up, worried that he might identally break the chain. Once again, hey down and prostrated himself helplessly on the ground.

    In reality, the chain was looped around the stone sculpture several times. He could absolutely have unwound the chain twice, and it would be sufficient length for him to be able to sit. However, he did not dare to touch it at all.

    Thedy in the white dress and purple stilettos went into the courtyard and slipped quickly into arge pce.

    In the deep recesses of the pce was a n.a.k.e.ddy tied to a metal stand.

    She had seven foxtails growing from her lower back¡ªshe was obviously was a member of the Nine-tailed Fox Tribe.

    The Nine-tailed Fox Tribe was part of the Protoss. A nine-tailed lord-level powerhouse had even emerged previously, and they had attained the rank of a grade-7 organization.

    However, since the death of that particr Lord, the Nine-tailed Fox Tribe had been utterly reduced to a grade-6 organization. Not only that, for thousands of years, they were ranked at the bottom of all the grade-6 organizations.

    Despite their decline, theoretically, members of the Nine-tailed Fox Tribe should not have been reduced to the level of ves.

    Clearly, this nine-tailed fox had not been obtained via legal channels.

    "What? It¡¯s been over a month now, and this girl still hasn¡¯t yielded?" Thedy in the white dress seemed to be enjoying the show. She was watching a man who bore ny percent resemnce to her whipping the nine-tailed foxdy with a whip imbued with a thunder god sequence chain. Not only was thedy in white devoid of sympathy, but she also seemed eager, as if she would like to have a go with the whip herself.

    "Her God¡¯s soul is already ninth-rank, and she has immense force of will. I¡¯ve tried countless ways over the past few months, but the results are insignificant. All I can do is torture her slowly." Upon hearing that, the man wielded the whip twice more before stopping. He turned around and looked at thedy in the white dress, "However, there wille a day when I¡¯ll make her kneel on the ground and lick my toes willingly and obediently."

    In appearance, he was extremely handsome¡ªhe could even be considered pretty. If he were on Earth, he would certainly outshine all the young, pretty-boy celebrities. The white suit he wore set off his charisma, making him look extraordinarily refined.

    However, those who were acquainted with him knew that although he looked good on the surface, there was nothing else good about him. He was rotten on the inside¡ªeven more odious than the Disasters in the Abyss.

    "Why did youe here today?"

    "You¡¯re my brother. Can¡¯t I visit you when I have nothing to do?" Thedy in the white dress said with a smile.

    "If you¡¯re not here for anything in particr, I¡¯ll resume what I¡¯m doing," the man in the white suit said and raised the whip in his hand.

    "Aren¡¯t you bored after being confined for a week?" Thedy in the white dress asked in exasperation.

    "The old geezers won¡¯t let us go out. What can I do?" The man in the white suit more or less guessed the purpose of his older sister¡¯s visit.

    "I heard there¡¯ll be good stuff at the auction tonight," thedy in the white dressmented.

    "What you think is good might not be something I find eptable." The man in the white suit feigned indifference.

    "Do you think I don¡¯t know your taste? Don¡¯t worry, there are things that will suit you."

    Only then did the man in the white suit turn around and look at his sister. "What about the old geezers?"

    "It¡¯s not like we¡¯re leaving Gemini. We can¡¯t stay in all the time. It¡¯s been a week!" Thedy in the white dress sounded rather annoyed as she spoke, "Do they think we¡¯re pet birds they can lock in a cage?!"

    "That¡¯s true. It¡¯s been a week, and there¡¯s been no more news about other Heavenly Gods being assassinated. I wonder what those old geezers are worried about." The man in the white suit was not very happy either. "Who would be foolhardy enough to barge into God Capital territory to kill someone?!"

    "That¡¯s right!" Thedy in the white dress agreed, "The minute the half-step Lord shows up here, the Lord would sense it. The assassin wouldn¡¯t even have a chance to attack. If they were heavenly god-level and we joined forces to fight, even if we¡¯re no match for Buried Heaven and King Kong, it wouldn¡¯t be hard to drag things out for a couple of hours. Besides, it will only take three to five seconds for the half-step Lord to get here."

    The man in the white suit abruptly fell silent. Naturally, he knew that his sister was exaggerating their abilities. He had seen King Kong fight; he was very much aware that they would not be able to hold out for an hour even if he joined forces with his sister. In fact, it would be hard tost for even half an hour. However, he also felt it should not be a problem for them to hold out until the half-step Lord arrived.

    "Given how vignt that bunch of old higher-ups is, they probably aren¡¯t going to let us out for at least a month." The man in the white suit thought this over. "If we want to go out, we¡¯ll have to sneak out."

    "I think so too." thedy in the white dress nodded in agreement, "Anyway, we¡¯re not leaving Gemini. Even if they find outter on, at most, they¡¯ll just give us an earful."

    "Alright, that¡¯s set then. After dinner, we¡¯ll each leave a clone behind to cover up for our absence, then we¡¯ll meet up directly at the entrance to the ck market." The man in the white suit officially finalized the ns for their outing.

 Chapter 1608 - The Joys Of The Rich

    <h4>Chapter 1608 - The Joys Of The Rich</h4>

    Lin Huang headed straight to the ck market after dinner.

    There was an underground auction there tonight.

    He had heard that there would be ves of various tribes among the items up for bid.

    Lin Huang knew that the siblings, Shen Jue and Shen Yu, would be there.

    It had been a week since the consecutive killings of the Heavenly Gods who were on the Heavenly God Leaderboard¡¯s ranking list.

    Throughout the week, this incident had stirred heated discussions everywhere.

    At first, most people spected that Buried Heaven was responsible. However, someone confirmed that Buried Heaven had gone into the Abyss with an expedition of troops and had note out yet.

    There were also several people who thought it might be Xiu Mu from Death Sickle, who had risen to fame recently. However, others quickly shot this spection down.

    After all, although Lin Huang had obtained the highestbat results under the guise of Xiu Mu a couple of months ago, he had only killed third-rank heavenly god-level powerhouses. Furthermore, he was only a True God.

    Many of the dead victims were geniuses from various organizations and had been on the Heavenly God Leaderboard¡¯s ranking list. Anyone who could make it into the Heavenly God Leaderboard rankings was the cream of the crop among ninth-rank Heavenly Gods. Their abilities were beyond those of any ordinary ninth-rank Heavenly God. Any individual who could kill these people almost instantly had to be either a half-step Lord or a peak heavenly god-level powerhouse like Buried Heaven.

    Many people had no doubts about Xiu Mu¡¯s ability once he elevated to ninth-rank heavenly god-level in the future. They even felt that he might surpass Buried Heaven.

    However, logically speaking, it was less than half a year since Xiu Mu had first shown his face in public. No matter how talented he was, it was impossible for hisbat strength to advance a whole level within such a short time and elevate to ninth-rank heavenly god-level.

    The name Xiu Mu merely came to everyone¡¯s mind for a second and was then immediately buried and forgotten.

    Anyway, there were other assassin organizations in the God Territory as well, apart from Death Sickle. Not only that, but the assassin might also be from outside the God Territory.

    After several days of enthusiastic discussion, Lin Huang¡¯s temporary pause in the killings caused the poprity of the topic to gradually die down.

    On the inte, with its constant information explosion, everyone had short memories. They were easily distracted by new things as well.

    This was what Lin Huang wanted because he knew that if the topic grew more popr, it would only make it more difficult for him to kill hisst two targets.

    After entering the auction grounds, he quickly found himself a seat.

    After sitting down, he began looking around.

    The auction venue in Gemini¡¯s ck market was not veryrge and could only hold three thousand people. There was no VIP room either.

    It was just an open hall with thirty rows of seats in total, with one hundred seats per row.

    Lin Huang¡¯s seat was in thest row¡ªthe thirtieth row¡ªand was beside the walkway, closest to the door.

    One of the reasons why he picked this seat was that if anyone were sitting behind him, they would notice something unusual if he made any moves, however small. Another reason was that this was the most convenient seat for leaving the hall.

    He chose to carry out the assassination inside the venue, as there were many uncertain factors if he were to attempt the killings while his targets were on their way to the auction.

    If the two targets did not depart at the same time, he could only kill one of them and would have to give up on his second target.

    No such issue existed if the assassination took ce in the venue itself because the siblings would meet there sooner orter. All he had to do was to wait patiently for the two of them to appear.

    Moreover, during this period when everyone was jittery, Shen Jue and Shen Yu¡¯s status and potential in God Capital meant they would certainly have powerful guardians covertly following them.

    In a ce with a crowd, it would also be easier to distract these guardians.

    Lin Huang¡¯s arrival at the venue was considered rtively early; after he went in, more people began showing up rapidly.

    Seeing that the first row was fast filling up, Lin Huang became increasingly uncertain whether or not Shen Jue and Shen Yu woulde.

    After all, the guest list waspletely confidential, and he was only guessing that they would make an appearance since there were ves at the auction this time. He was not one hundred percent certain that they would.

    Right as the auction was about to officially start and the auctioneer was waiting to go on stage, two figures finally showed upte.

    These two individuals were ady in a white dress and a man in a white suit.

    Both of them looked ny percent simr to each other. In face and form, they were so utterly perfect that no one could find anything to nitpick.

    Their appearance soon attracted the attention of everyone in the venue, including Lin Huang¡¯s.

    These two were no other than the targets he intended to kill¡ªthe siblings Shen Jue and Shen Yu!

    Despite having attracted everyone¡¯s attention as soon as they showed up, the twins¡¯ expressions betrayed no signs of surprise, as if they were already used to such reactions.

    Shen Yu held onto Shen Jue¡¯s arm, and they slowly made their way to thest two seats on the first row. They upied the two best seats in the entire auction.

    On Gemini, even tourists were aware of who the siblings were.

    Lin Huang smirked faintly. He might well be the happiest person in the venue to see the brother and sister.

    The thing he had been most worried about for his n this time was if the pair did not make an appearance. If they did note, he would have wasted his efforts. Not only that, he had no idea when he would have another opportunity to make his move.

    To Lin Huang, the twins showing up now was the equivalent ofpleting half his assassination mission.

    Lin Huang did not attack right away when he saw the siblings taking their seats. Instead, he waited patiently.

    The auction had yet to begin, so there was no one to distract the crowd¡¯s attention from him. It was not the best time to attack.

    After Shen Jue and Shen Yu entered, the auctioneer checked the time, then made his way on stage.

    After some opening remarks, the underground auction officially began!

    "Let¡¯s look at the first item we have up for bids today!" As the auctioneer spoke, he pulled off the red cloth that covered the item, revealing a suit of golden armor.

    However, he noticed that many people seemed to be interested in this suit of armor.

    Just when he was having doubts, the auctioneer finally began introducing the item.

    "I¡¯m sure many of our guests can tell that this is a suit of General¡¯s Armor from the Combat God Temple. Even in the Combat God Temple, only the top Heavenly Gods have the right to purchase it. Under normal circ.u.mstances, something like this would be prohibited from being disyed anywhere outside of the Combat God Temple. Therefore, in the entire God Territory, apart from the Combat God Temple, it¡¯s said that only three people own such a collectible.

    "I wonder which of our guests will be able to obtain this collectible and be the legendary fourth person to own one..."

    After listening to the auctioneer¡¯s description of the item up for bid, Lin Huang suddenly realized that the suit of armor was contraband goods from the Combat God Temple.

    Some powerful organizations possessed exclusive equipment that was strictly for their own internal use. This set of armor was clearly one of these items.

    As such, it was no longer a god sequence relic but a limited edition collectible.

    As potential purchasers kept shouting bids continuously, the price skyrocketed. Within ten seconds, it had gone up to triple the price of regr top-grade god sequence relic battle armor and was still getting increasingly higher.

    All Lin Huang could say was that the joys of the rich were things one could not even begin to imagine.

 Chapter 1609 - Hereâ€™s My Chance

    <h4>Chapter 1609 - Here¡¯s My Chance</h4>

    "I believe many men here will be interested in the second collectible we have today..."

    The auctioneer removed the red cloth covering the disy case. Within the transparent case was an exquisite bottle the size of a human palm.

    Lin Huang stared at the bottle for a little bit. It was nothing special¡ªjust a regr jade bottle. The patterns carved onto it added to its aesthetics, but they were actually divine patterns for sealing off its aura.

    However, Lin Huang could obviously sense that many of the men present began to breathe more heavily once they saw this collectible.

    They must be coveting whatever the bottle contained.

    Right as Lin Huang was puzzling over this, the auctioneer finally announced the name of this collectible¡ªthe D.e.s.i.r.e Elixir!

    Lin Huang still looked confused after he heard the name of the item. He had never heard of such a thing before.

    Fortunately, the auctioneer seemed to have taken into consideration that there might be people who knew nothing about the item¡¯s provenance or its use, so heunched into an exnation.

    "The D.e.s.i.r.e Elixir is a rare and very special potion. This bottle that you see before you came into the auction house¡¯s hands by chance. There are no reliable channels for obtaining it.

    "There are two main reasons for this elixir¡¯s rarity. One is that there are very few apothecaries who know the form. At present, in the entire God Territory, there are perhaps only two or three individuals who can formte this potion. The other reason is that its main ingredient is the blood of Abyssal D.e.s.i.r.es, which is extremely difficult to obtain!"

    Lin Huang was stunned when he heard Abyssal D.e.s.i.r.es being mentioned.

    A D.e.s.i.r.e was a type of Disaster derived from extreme d.e.s.i.r.e and Abyssal energy.

    ¡¯Can we really use an elixir made from the blood of something like that?¡¯ Lin Huang had already guessed the so-called D.e.s.i.r.e Elixir¡¯s general function without the need for further exnation from the auctioneer.

    It could only be put up for bid at underground auctions.

    A short whileter, the auctioneer began describing the elixir¡¯s powers after he had finished boasting about its rarity and how difficult it was to produce.

    He added many exaggerated embellishments, but they were not too far from Lin Huang¡¯s spections.

    This potion was an extremely powerful aphrodisiac with strong hallucinogenic properties.

    The auctioneer even admitted that it could be slightly addictive.

    However, the word ¡¯slightly¡¯ made Lin Huang scoff. If this could cause even half-step Lords to be addicted, one could imagine how tremendously habit-forming such a thing could be for less powerful Heavenly Gods and True Gods.

    Even if one did not take into ount the main ingredients and focused only on the elixir¡¯s function, it was inconceivable that the various major organizations would allow this to be sold legally through the proper channels.

    What made Lin Huang speechless was that Shen Jue and Shen Yu also joined in the bidding wars, even bidding against each other a few times.

    In the end, the two seemed toe to some sort of agreement and stopped bidding against each other.

    This made Lin Huang greatly covet the storage rings the twins were wearing.

    He knew that they were definitely wealthy, based on their extravagant bids.

    After the second item sold, the auction continued.

    The subsequent items that were put up for sale made Lin Huang realize why this was an underground auction.

    Among the auction items were limbs of unpurified Abyssal creatures, exclusive items obtained from major organizations, including grade-7 ones, as well as strange, peculiar cursed items. There were even the remains of half-step Lords from sources unknown...

    The entire auction went on in a heated frenzy, with endless bids being shouted out.

    To avoid suspicion, Lin Huang bid numerous times as well.

    He bid on exclusive items from the Combat God Temple and Death Sickle, two cursed items, and the remains of three half-step Lords.

    In truth, he was genuinely interested in the remains of the three half-step Lords. This was because, ording to what the auctioneer had said, the God Territories within their bodies were intact and had not been stripped away.

    As for the remnants of the three half-step Lords, Shen Jue bought the female remains, while Shen Yu bought those of the two males.

    Both of them bid so high it was ridiculous.

    The female half-step Lord¡¯s remains were eventually sold for the price equivalent of seven Pseudo-Dao Weapons.

    Shen Yu¡¯s bid was the price equivalent of six Pseudo-Dao Weapons for the two male remains.

    Everyone else could notpete with them at all.

    Watching the pair and their starting bids, Lin Huang could not help eximing secretly in his mind, ¡¯Are Pseudo-Dao Weapons worth so little this year?!"

    After the remains of the three half-step Lords had been sold off, the auction finally entered the next session¡ªthe auction of living creatures.

    As soon as it began, a huge case was brought on stage.

    The auctioneer removed the red cloth, revealing an inky-ck monster sealed in a transparent crystal cylinder.

    Lin Huang¡¯s pupils contracted slightly upon seeing this.

    He hade across such a monster in the Abyss not long ago. It was an abyssal monster called the Ink Killer.

    Itsbat strength was usually that of a high-level Heavenly God, and its main cultivation path was Shadow Elemental Truth. It was extremely proficient in the art of killing by stealth.

    Although the one on stage had been sealed within the crystal, its aura was still able to seep through faintly. It was obviously still alive.

    Lin Huang could sense that this Ink Killer¡¯sbat strength was only seventh-rank.

    Although itsbat strength was low, in the Abyss, this creature could severely harm even a ninth-rank heavenly god-level powerhouse if it managed to sessfully ambush them.

    A living creature like this was most certainly a dangerous item!

    Lin Huang felt that anyone who wished to purchase this would be just asking for death.

    Even an Imperial Censor could not tame this creature.

    That was because a monster like this harbored only murderous intent within its mind, and it possessed only partial consciousness. All living things were its prey.

    Subsequently, he watched, somewhat speechless, at the abyssal monsters being auctioned off one by one. He had no idea what those people were going to do with the creatures they had purchased.

    ¡¯Do they have nothing better to do except purchase Abyssal creatures, then feed themselves and their families to them?¡¯ Lin Huang could not help secretly ridiculing the bidders.

    After the auction of Abyssal creatures ended, the auction of living creatures went on.

    It was already the early hours of the morning now, but the auction did not seem like it would be ending any time soon.

    Lin Huang continued waiting patiently. In truth, there were a few times when he had wanted to make his move, but he had restrained himself in the end.

    This was because even when the remains of the half-step Lords came up for auction, there was no upsurge in the twins¡¯ emotions.

    If he attacked under such circ.u.mstances, it might alert the siblings.

    He wanted to wait for an opportunity when the pair¡¯s attention was fully focused on the item up for bids.

    Since Lin Huang had withheld making his move, the auction proceeded smoothly to thest session at around one in the morning¡ªthe auction of ves!

    Lin Huang noticed that even before the session began, Shen Yu and Shen Jue¡¯s behavior was clearly different from before. Even their sitting posture was no longer indolent.

    ¡¯Here¡¯s my chance...¡¯ Lin Huang¡¯s lips curled up in the slightest of smirks.

 Chapter 1610 - An Unexpected Fight That Benefits A Third Party

    <h4>Chapter 1610 - An Unexpected Fight That Benefits A Third Party</h4>

    Many of those present started breathing heavily when they saw the auction item that was being brought on stage.

    A lot of them hade to this underground auction specifically for the ves.

    The siblings Shen Jue and Shen Yu were two such individuals. They had bid on other things just because those items happened to be there.

    On stage, the auctioneer quickly removed the red cloth from the crystal disy case.

    Sealed inside the crystal was a living female being with a snake¡¯s tail. Her upper body was no different from that of a human female and extremely impressive to boot.

    She waspletely n.a.k.e.d, with only a line of sigils encircling her neck. This was for controlling ves and was conceble. The auction house had intentionally revealed it to show the guests that this ve was under restriction and controlled.

    What primarily caught Lin Huang¡¯s attention was that the snakedy¡¯s tail was golden.

    ¡¯They managed to capture something like this as well?¡¯

    He could not help giving vent to a secret exmation about how capable the auction¡¯s organizers were.

    "The item being auctioned this round is a snake woman," the auctioneer said calmly upon seeing how stirred the crowd was, "I¡¯m sure all our guests have noticed that this isn¡¯t an ordinary snake woman, but a ss-5 supreme god-level Golden-scaled Snake Woman.

    "There¡¯s a secret in the Snake Woman Tribe that most of the guests here might not be aware of. That is, the Snake Queen of each sessive generation in the Tribe is selected from among the princesses. How then are these princesses selected?"

    The auctioneer paused and looked around. He only answered the question, smiling, after seeing that nobody volunteered a reply.

    "There¡¯s only one selection requirement for the princesses in the Snake Woman Tribe¡ªthey have to be ss-5 supreme god-level! It has nothing to do with theirbat strength or their n. As long as they¡¯re ss-5 supreme god-level, they will acquire the title of ¡¯Princess¡¯ right away and be a candidate for session to the Snake Queen¡¯s throne.

    "If the Snake Queen dies and there¡¯s only one princess, she doesn¡¯t even have to go through any selection¡ªshe¡¯ll directly inherit the position of Snake Queen.

    "In other words, we¡¯re auctioning off a princess of the Snake Woman Tribe. Who knows, she even might be the future Snake Queen!"

    Lin Huang felt he had learned something new when he heard this. It was also his first time hearing the selection rules for choosing the Snake Queen¡¯s sessor.

    The crowd went absolutely wild.

    Everyone understood the underlying meaning of what the auctioneer was saying.

    If they could obtain this Snake Woman princess ande up with a suitable n¡ªfor instance, killing off the Snake Queen and the other Snake Woman princesses¡ªthey could have their ve inherit the Snake Queen¡¯s position. This would give them control over the entire Snake Woman Tribe.

    Although the poption of the Snake Woman Tribe was low and they were not considered a major tribe in the God Territory, there might just be a half-step Lord in the tribe¡ªperhaps even more than one.

    Gaining control of a tribe like this would be the equivalent of controlling a top grade-6 organization.

    Naturally, Lin Huang caught the hidden meaning behind the auctioneer¡¯s words. However, he was not thinking about the affairs of the Snake Woman Tribe¡ªrather, he was considering the situation in the Nephilic Judge Tribe.

    Ever since Kylie¡¯s elevation to ss-6, she had be the queen of the entire Nephilic Judge Tribe. In actuality, this also meant that Lin Huang secretly controlled the fate of the entire Nephilic Judge Tribe.

    The Nephilic Judge Tribe was much more powerful than the Snake Woman Tribe.

    Among the numerous pieces of information she had passed on to Lin Huang, Kylie had conveyed a specific detail to him once.

    There were only three visible half-step Lords in the Nephilic Judge Tribe, but the actual number might be double that. Furthermore, there might also be still-living lord-level patriarchs; it was just that they had not made an appearance in this era.

    The abilities that this tribe disyed publicly were just the tip of the iceberg.

    This was also why Lin Huang had dismissed the idea of using a summons topel Kylie to return. Instead, he had agreed to Bloody¡¯s n, which was to have Kylie remain with the Nephilic Judge Tribe.

    The siblings Shen Yu and Shen Jue were bidding continuously.

    However, they were not the only wealthy ones present at the auction. There were also several others who kept bidding against the twins and were not willing to give up.

    Onedy even raised the bid to the price of a Dao Weapon, scaring off a fewpetitors.

    It was not just the people present who were puzzled; even Lin Huang was confused at this.

    A price like that was enough to buy a half-step lord-level ve.

    This Golden-scaled Snake Woman was only third-rank heavenly god-level, after all. However incredible her potential, one would still need to invest in resources to train her.

    As for what the auctioneer had said about controlling the entire Snake Woman Tribe through her, it was utterly ridiculous.

    The Snake Queen of the present era was a half-step Lord. ording to the session rules for the Snake Queen that the auctioneer had described, the Snake Queen currently in power should be at least ss-5 supreme god-level.

    The abilities of a ss-5 supreme god-level half-step Lord would certainly be outstanding even among half-step Lords. How could she be assassinated so easily?

    Lin Huang could understand why Shen Yu and Shen Jue were bidding. After all, the pair loved to collect ves.

    However, he could not understand why thedy sitting in the same row as him was bidding so furiously.

    Could it be that thisdy had the same interests as the sibling?

    However, in terms of wealth, in the end, it was still the twins who were more solid financially.

    When thedy saw that the siblings were still bidding after she had raised the price to that of a Dao Weapon, she dropped out and did not continue.

    The siblings seemed to havee to a quick agreement, and Shen Jue raised the bid for the Golden-scaled Snake Woman to the price of a Dao Weapon and two Pseudo-Dao Weapons.

    Just when the auctioneer was about to announce that the bid had been sessful, an incident suddenly urred in the venue.

    Thedy in the same row as Lin Huang¡ªthe one who had been bidding¡ªsuddenly made a move. She thrust a hand out and made a snatch at the crystal that contained the Golden-scaled Snake Woman.

    Even Lin Huang¡¯s pupils contracted when he saw her ws. She was clearly a half-step Lord.

    At that moment, a hand extended out of thin air on the stage and swung a punch at thedy¡¯s sharp ws.

    It was another half-step Lord!

    Right as everyone¡¯s attention was focused on the two half-step Lords, Lin Huang immediately went into action without any hesitation.

    Two blood-red gleams shot out from his sleeve like faint, almost imperceptible electric arcs, heading straight for Shen Jue and Shen Yu.

    The two half-step Lords immediately became aware of the covert assassin within their midst¡ªLin Huang. Thedy ignored him, while the man who held her in check wanted to attempt a rescue. However, seeing that thedy wanted to seize the opportunity and circ.u.mvent him, he withdrew the hand he had extended.

    The two half-step Lords started fighting once more.

    Since everyone present was focused on the two half-step Lords, nobody else had noticed Lin Huang¡¯s attack at all.

    Shen Yu and Shen Jue were craning their necks to watch the battle as well. By the time death threatened them, even if they had wanted to react, it was already toote.

    This time, within Lin Huang¡¯s eighteenpounded levels of sequence power, not only were there multiple speed-type powers but there were also two concealment-type powers. Only when the attack presented itself right before Shen Jue and Shen Yu was its murderous intent revealed.

    Two telekic flying daggers with eighteenpounded levels of sequence power and Sword Dao heavenly rule¡ªboth weapons on par with top-grade god sequence relics ¡ªpierced through the sibling¡¯s heads like lightning bolts.

    However, at this point, the half-step Lord at the auction finally had a moment to strike at Lin Huang with his palm.

    "You stay right where you are!"

    However, Lin Huang smirked, "You can¡¯t make me."

    The next instant, he suddenly crushed a card.

    A golden saber gleam consolidated out of thin air before him. It was only a meter long and looked nothing out of the ordinary.

    Of course, the saber gleam was not Lin Huang¡¯s technique; he had replicated it using a Skill Card. It was thest trump card Saber9 had used when he killed Nine Gloom¡ªthe attack that had been triggered using the survival measures left behind by his Primordium.

    Since the power of the attack remained below lord-level, the grade-5 Skill Card authorization that Lin Huang possessed happened to be able to replicate it, so he did just that.

    In actuality, aside from Saber9¡¯s attack, Lin Huang had also replicated the attack from Virtuoso¡¯s survival measures.

    He had done that to prevent a situation like this from happening.

    He had never thought it would actually be put to use.

    The golden saber gleam collided with the half-step Lord¡¯s palm print, stirring up a terrifying energy storm.

    "Is this fellow a half-step Lord as well?!"

    Amid the two half-step Lords¡¯ astonishment, Lin Huang¡¯s figure had already vanished with the two headless corpses...

 Chapter 1611 - Maligned Even After Death

    <h4>Chapter 1611 - Maligned Even After Death</h4>

    After killing the siblings Shen Yu and Shen Jue, Lin Huang randomly located a Death Sickle branch and submitted the missions. After that, he returned to the Devil Hunter Star Zone straight away.

    As soon as he arrived at the Devil Hunter Star Zone, he immediately passed the storage rings he had obtained over thest few days to Hong Zhuang so she could unlock them.

    Most of the great world¡¯s storage equipment technology was copied from the human world. The God Territory was no exception.

    Even if the Goldfinger¡¯s capabilities had been significantly reduced, to Hong Zhuang¡ªwho had inherited Yang Ling¡¯s Goldfinger¡ªunlocking dimensional equipment like this could more or less be considered the easiest task of all.

    In less than half an hour, she had unlocked all thirty-four storage rings.

    Throughout the entire process, Hong Zhuang did not once use her Divine Telekinesis to discover what exactly these storage rings contained.

    She knew that her current position was awkward in the extreme. After all, the few asions she had met Lin Huang in the past were probably not entirely pleasant as far as he was concerned. Now that she was under his protection, it was only natural that she wanted to show her worth.

    She genuinely did not covet the items in the storage rings.

    She knew that she would notck for cultivation resources at all, now that she was staying in the Devil Hunter Star Zone.

    Therefore, she did not so much as even nce at whatever these valuable storage rings might contain.

    After receiving the unlocked storage rings, Lin Huang returned to his own courtyard.

    Here, a quaint, antique house with three floors had been designated for his exclusive use.

    In terms of interior size, it did not seem very big¡ªthe three floors only added up to three hundred square meters or so. In reality, however, this was a top-grade dimensional god sequence relic. It was just that the interior and exterior had been decorated to look like a Chinese vi.

    Lin Huang entered the house and sat down on the sofa right away. He took out all thirty-four storage rings and ced them on the coffee table. He then began checking through them one by one.

    As he did so, the expression on his face became increasingly peculiar.

    This was not because he had gained very little¡ªit was because the profits obtained from this round of missions were far too astounding!

    Of the twenty-six targets he had killed, eighteen of them were ranked on the God Territory¡¯s Heavenly God Leaderboard. The eight of them who were not on the Leaderboard were either from major organizations or were members of major ns.

    The value of the items in almost every storage ring far surpassed Lin Huang¡¯s expectations.

    "I thought Shen Yu and Shen Jue were extra wealthy because they were direct Protoss descendants in God Capital. I had no idea even grade-5 and grade-6 elders would have such an extensive array of collector¡¯s items!"

    Naturally, out of all the storage rings, it was the siblings¡¯ collections that were the most astonishing.

    Lin Huang felt that the twins¡¯ worth might even have surpassed some half-step Lords.

    Since the Gemini auction did not require immediate payment per item, and a lump sum would be paid after the entire auction had ended, the siblings had not paid for the items they had sessfully made a bid on.

    In the twins¡¯ storage rings, Lin Huang saw not one, but two Dao Weapons and close to thirty Pseudo-Dao Weapons. There were also over two hundred top-grade god sequence relics... that was not even counting the staggering piles of Divine Crystals and various other energy crystals.

    What shocked Lin Huang the most was that there was also a half-step lord-level God¡¯s Dead Body Puppet in Shen Jue¡¯s storage ring.

    This seemed like it might be a treasure that God Capital had given the siblings as a life-saving measure. Unfortunately, at the auction earlier, Shen Jue had been killed instantly before he even had time to use it.

    While Lin Huang returned to the Devil Hunter Star Zone and leisurely inventoried his loot, the entire God Territory was already in an uproar.

    The news of the twins Shen Yu and Shen Jue being killed in Gemini by a half-step Lord spread like wildfire throughout the entire God Territory in less than half an hour.

    One must know that the siblings were powerhouses who were high on the ranking list of the God Territory¡¯s Heavenly God Leaderboard. One was ranked No. 9, the other No. 11.

    They could almost be considered peak entities among those at heavenly god-level.

    However, these two powerhouses had been instantly killed. Not only that, they had been assassinated as a half-step Lord tried to intervene.

    Rumor had it that the individual responsible was a half-step Lord saber cultivator.

    The incident had even galvanized God Capital¡¯s Lords into action!

    Furthermore, God Capital was offering a substantial reward for capturing the killer.

    ording to the rules of the God Territory, Lords and half-step Lords could not simply attack Heavenly Gods where and when they pleased.

    This was also to prevent confrontations between those of ultimatebat strength within the God Territory.

    After all, if conflict of this level broke out, the God Territory might end up with dead half-step Lords or even Lords. It would be an immense loss for the entire God Territory.

    Furthermore, preventing Lords and half-step Lords from attacking Heavenly Gods was considered something of a safeguard for top heavenly god-level powerhouses. This would allow the God Territory to gain more half-step Lords and even Lords in the future.

    In reality, to powerhouses who had mastered Dao seal power,bat sans the use of Dao seal power was child¡¯s y to them. No matter how many conflicts they had with each other, those were just minor re-ups that would not harm the God Territory at all.

    Although all the major organizations had an assassination list, the Lords or half-step Lords basically would not involve themselves personally.

    This was also why there were many missions on Death Sickle¡¯s Gold Sickle missions list that remained upleted, even after so many years.

    It was not that Death Sicklecked capable individuals¡ªit was that the handful of Blood Sickle members with the ability toplete these missions could not take part.

    However, Lin Huang¡¯s emergence shattered this

    trend.

    As a Death Sickle insider, hepleted the missions easily. Not only that, he made everyone else think that an outsider was interfering.

    This was the real reason why God Capital¡¯s upper echelons were so furious.

    They thought someone had broken the rules of the game¡ªthat a half-step Lord had personally stepped in and assassinated Shen Yu and Shen Jue.

    Lin Huang, however, waspletely unaware of the checks and bnces that God Capital¡¯s upper echelons had imposed. He had borrowed the use of Saber9¡¯s attack at the time because, for one, his own inherent ability was definitely insufficient to counter the half-step Lord¡¯s attack. For another, he truly did wish to confuse everyone else to prevent them from connecting the incident to him.

    Practically the entire God Territory was discussing the matter of Shen Yu and Shen Jue¡¯s death.

    On the inte, many people were apuding Lin Huang¡¯s actions.

    There was nothing new under the sun, and in this era of inte ess, news spread with extraordinary rapidity. Shen Yu and Shen Jue had already been rendered notorious many years ago when their torturing and killing of ves hade to light. Countlessizens had criticized them. Although God Capital had quickly suppressed the matter, many people still remembered it. Now that the twins were dead, their dark pasts were once more dragged into the open. Both were now being maligned on the inte.

    Unfortunately, the siblings were unable to witness this.

    As Shen Yu and Shen Jue¡¯s dark pasts were exposed,izens very quickly discovered that the twenty-six individuals who were killed during this time all had skeletons in their closets.

    The collective power ofizens was mighty indeed.

    Within less than a day, the remaining twenty-four individuals¡¯ dark pasts were dug up one after the other.

    Therefore, everyone started another round of flogging the dead on the inte.

    Not a single one of the twenty-six individuals that Lin Huang had killed escaped this fate.

 Chapter 1612 - Buried Heavenâ€™s Return

    <h4>Chapter 1612 - Buried Heaven¡¯s Return</h4>

    After sorting out his loot, Lin Huang dropped by Death Sickle¡¯s headquarters and entrusted them with the handling and disposal of all the items he did not need.

    After all, there were certain unique items among his battle spoils. If he gave them to Sword12 to handle, Sword12 might be targeted by people with ill intentions.

    Byparison, it was much simpler to have Death Sickle dispose of all these items. After all, they were a top grade-6 organization, and they also had their own channels within the ck market.

    At the same time that he entrusted Death Sickle with the disposal of his loot, Lin Huang also requested their help in purchasing half-step Lord God Territories.

    For the next few days, he was able to rxpletely.

    He was waiting for the oue of Death Sickle¡¯s disposal of his loot, as well as the end result of the purchase of half-step Lord God Territories. He was also waiting for news from Virtuoso.

    Three days went by just like that. Early in the morning of the fourth day, Lin Huang suddenly received a call request on hismunicator.

    When he raised his wrist for a look, he discovered it was Buried Heaven¡¯s number.

    Once he clicked the answer button, the figure of a young man with white hair was immediately projected into the room.

    "Have all of you returned from the Abyss?" Lin Huang asked as soon as he saw Buried Heaven.

    "Yes, we¡¯vee back one by one over thest two days." Buried Heaven nodded. He was not surprised that Lin Huang knew about this. After all, Lin Huang¡¯s Xiu Mu identity had Gold Sickle-level authorization and could check on information about this expedition into the Abyss.

    "How was it?" Lin Huang asked once more.

    Naturally, he was not about to tell Buried Heaven that he and Virtuoso had gone into the Abyss as well ande out with significant gains.

    "Overall, it wasn¡¯t bad at all." Buried Heaven already regarded Lin Huang as a peer when conversing with him. "This time when we went, the timing was a little more ideal. The Abyss is in its dormant season, so the powerhouses in the deep reaches were all in hibernation. The journey went very smoothly, and we were able to withdraw in a timely fashion as well..."

    After a brief ount of their journey, Buried Heaven realized he had gone slightly off-topic, so he immediately brought the conversation back on track.

    "I contacted you this time because I¡¯m going into closed-door cultivation, and it might take longer this time."

    "Are you going to try breaking through to lord-level?" Lin Huang¡¯s eyes lit up. This was the level that he had targeted as well.

    "Yes. I managed to obtain some good things from the Abyss this time, so I think this may be my chance for a breakthrough," Buried Heaven admitted generously; he did not hide anything.

    From this, it was clear that he treated Lin Huang as someone he could trust. If it were anyone else, he definitely would not have admitted anything.

    "Then let me convey my wishes in advance for a smooth breakthrough and a sessful elevation to lord-level! You¡¯ll lead Death Sickle to new heights!" Lin Huang said with a mischievous smile.

    "There¡¯s one more thing..." Buried Heaven paused, then continued, "The siblings Shen Yu and Shen Jue, as well as the twenty-four others on the missions board¡ªthey were all killed by you, am I right?"

    "Yes." Lin Huang had submitted the missions anonymously.

    However, the several Blood Sickle members, including Buried Heaven, would have the necessary authorization to check. If Buried Heaven wanted to, he would be able to look up the information, so there was no need for Lin Huang to conceal this fact.

    "So what exactly are your abilities now?" Buried Heaven was aware of Shen Jue and Shen Yu¡¯s abilities. They were definitely the cream of the crop among the Heavenly Gods in the God Territory. However, Lin Huang had killed them both instantly; this puzzled Buried Heaven a little.

    "Currently, I ought to be slightly weaker than you and King Kong," Lin Huang readily admitted, "I was able to kill the twins because I had the advantage of a sneak attack."

    Thetter half of what he said was true as well.

    Buried Heaven fell silent for a moment and did not inquire further about Lin Huang¡¯sbat strength.

    "This kind of ability is enough for you to protect yourself in the great world," he eximed softly.

    "The caveat being, as long as I don¡¯t tempt death," Lin Huang added.

    Buried Heaven was bereft of speech when he heard Lin Huang¡¯s addendum.

    As far as he was concerned, Lin Huang assassinating Shen Yu and Shen Jue was absolutely tempting death.

    "Just treat the entire matter as if it never happened. Death Sickle will take care of the aftermath, don¡¯t worry," Buried Heaven reassured Lin Huang, then resumed.

    "I also looked at the consignment list you submitted; the gains were certainly substantial. However, I¡¯m a little confused about the purchasing list. What do you want with so many half-step Lord God Territories?"

    "I want to strengthen my God Territory." Of course, Lin Huang could not disclose that his elevation method was different from everyone else.

    "Alright, then..." Buried Heaven did not pursue the matter any further. He knew that Lin Huang¡¯s answer was not the truth. "I have one that I¡¯m unable to refine. I¡¯ll just give it to you. Later I¡¯ll have someone send it over to you along with the God Territories that have already been traded in."

    "Thank you very much." Lin Huang dly epted the other¡¯s kindness.

    After ending the call with Buried Heaven, Lin Huang began to feel some anticipation about his impending breakthrough.

    He was not exactly worried about Buried Heaven¡¯s elevation.

    One must know that Buried Heaven could almost be considered No. 1 among all the Heavenly Gods in the entire God Territory.

    If a powerhouse like that failed to elevate to lord-level, then hardly anyone in the entire great world would be able to be a Lord.

    "If Buried Heaven elevates to lord-level, theoretically, Death Sickle would also be elevated to a grade-7 organization..." Lin Huang¡¯s thoughts drifted slightly, and he soon thought of even more things. "Will the existing veteran grade-7 organizations allow him to elevate?"

    Although he was not sure what kind of protocols and bnces the major organizations in the God Territory had, Death Sickle¡¯s rise would definitely affect the God Territory¡¯s original setup.

    No one had any idea what attitude the several grade-7 organizations and some grade-6 organizations would take regarding this matter.

    At this point, Lin Huang suddenly felt that Buried Heaven¡¯s elevation might not be as smooth as he had predicted earlier.

    Naturally, Buried Heaven¡¯s individual ability was sufficient to elevate him. However, if there were external factors affecting him, then it would be hard to say.

    After a moment of consideration, Lin Huang sent Buried Heaven a message advising him not to reveal his ns to go into closed-door cultivation to achieve a breakthrough before he had done so.

    In the afternoon, the delivery person that Buried Heaven sent showed up.

    Once Lin Huang had received the storage ring, he immediately checked through it.

    There were six half-step Lord God Territories inside the ring.

    One was a gift from Buried Heaven, while the remaining five were the ones Death Sickle had acquired for him through trading.

    Of course, it was not that his resources were only sufficient to be exchanged for five half-step Lord God Territories. Rather, it was because he had requested that the half-step Lord God Territories be sent to him first. As for the rest of the resources, he could wait until all the items had been sold and then have everything delivered to him together.

    "Virtuoso is so slow!" Lin Huang could not help sighing secretly as he looked at the storage ring he had just received.

    A few days had passed, but there had been no news from Virtuoso. Lin Huang did not bother to hurry them either. He took the six half-step Lord God Territories currently in his possession and entered the Great Heaven Territory.

    After all, it would take only a few days to refine all of them as the time flow within the Great Heaven Territory was a thousand times faster.

    After entering the Great Heaven Territory, Lin Huang greeted Sword1 and went straight into the Great Heaven Pce...

 Chapter 1613 - Elevating to Heavenly God-Level!

    <h4>Chapter 1613 - Elevating to Heavenly God-Level!</h4>

    In the Great Heaven Pce, Lin Huang adjusted the time flow once more to be one thousand times faster than the outside world. He then brought his mind into a calm, meditative state and sat down cross-legged.

    He retrieved the headless corpses of the twins Shen Yu and Shen Jue, then began refining the God Territories within their bodies.

    In all honesty, he did not care how many god rules he could plunder from them.

    Previously in the Abyss, he had already obtained over five thousand God Territory Shell Remnants.

    The Eternity Fire had already devoured all the Abyssal energy remaining in this earlier batch of God Territory Shell Remnants.

    Lin Huang¡¯s main objective in killing Shen Yu, Shen Jue, and the other twenty-four targets was actually to plunder resources and obtain the mission rewards. Plundering God Territories was just a habit.

    After all, in order to trade for half-step Lord God Territories, one required a massive amount of resources.

    What Lin Huang had not expected was that the worth of all twenty-six people he had assassinated was far beyond anything he could have possibly imagined. The loot that he obtained from this round of assassination was enough to allow him to elevate to ninth-rank heavenly god-level.

    Within merely half an hour, Lin Huang had fullypleted the refinement of Shen Yu and Shen Jue¡¯s God Territories. The pair contributed a significant number of god rules¡ªadded up together, they numbered over two million in total.

    He had already refined the God Territories of the other twenty-four targets one by one and plundered their god rules when he had been lying low in Gemini, waiting for a chance to carry out his assassinations.

    None of the twenty-four targets possessed more than a million god rules each. When the god rules were all added up together, they came to a total of less than 15 million.

    After refining Shen Yu and Shen Jue¡¯s God Territories, Lin Huang opened his eyes and nced briefly at the two headless corpses in front of him. Casually, he produced two blood-red mes and immediately burned the bodies to ash in no time at all.

    After disposing of the bodies, Lin Huang did not give them a second nce. Instead, he closed his eyes and resumed refining the five thousand and more Abyssal God Territory Shell Remnants within his body.

    Time passed in the Great Heaven Pce.

    When Lin Huang opened his eyes again, one week had already gone by.

    The Godly Right in his body had already reached the maximum number of god rules it could contain, but he persisted and refined all five thousand-plus God Territory Shell Remnants.

    As for the extraneous God Rule Powers, Lin Huang put all of them into the maind area where the gravel world was.

    By now, he had plundered many thousands of God Territories. There wereplete gravel worlds or mini worlds in many of these God Territories; there were even a considerable number of living beings in existence.

    It was just that he possessed a certain affection for the gravel world that he had grown up on, so he took special care of its inhabitants.

    By the time his god rules had reached the limit of what his Godly Right could hold, Lin Huang¡¯sbat strength had finally elevated to full tenth-rank true god-level as well.

    After he achieved this stage, he could clearly feel that his physical body and spirit strength had grown stronger once more.

    He experimented a little and discovered that his body could now sustain twenty levels ofpounded sequence power.

    Theoretically, in this present state, he could break through to heavenly god-level entirely.

    However, Lin Huang did not do that. Instead, he closed his eyes again and sent his mind into his inner world. He then began to visualize the nameless Divine Telekinesis visualization images.

    Before going into the Abyss, by the time he had visualized the 80th image, he had reached the limit his God¡¯s soul could sustain. His visualization efficiency had plummeted.

    Now, hisbat strength had elevated to full tenth-rank true god-level. Not only that, his God¡¯s soul had been refined by the Immeasurable Cmity Fire, and his God soul¡¯s strength was at least a hundred times more powerful than before.

    He felt that it was the right time to visualize this set of inheritances again.

    Before elevating to heavenly god-level, he wanted to raise his God¡¯s soul¡¯s strength even further.

    This was because he knew that each level of advancement was an opportunity for transformation.

    The stronger his foundation, the better his transformation results would be.

    Now that he was visualizing this set of inheritances again, Lin Huang was absolutely certain that it was progressing much faster than before.

    Based on his current God¡¯s soul¡¯s strength, he would still need two years of outside world time topletely visualize the 81st to the 90th visualization image, despite time being sped up a thousand times.

    However, he merely used around six years to fullyplete the visualization this time. Less than two and a half days had passed in the outside world.

    The visualization this time had gone so quickly because apart from his God¡¯s soul bing stronger, his innate understanding had also increased after being refined by the Immeasurable Cmity Fire.

    After he was done visualizing the 90th visualization image, Lin Huang realized that his God¡¯s soul¡¯s strength had broken through the limit for Heavenly Gods. Although he had not reached lord-level yet, he supposed he was already at the level of a half-step lord.

    As his God¡¯s soul became stronger, Seamless¡¯ separation of telekic thread elerated again.

    The automatic hourly separation had now increased to thirty thousand threads.

    He tried to visualize it for a little bit; it did not take him long to calcte the visualization speed. Given his current state, approximately a month would pass in the outside world for him to visualize all the way to the 100th image.

    Lin Huang felt that this was an eptable period of time. He then entered another round of closed-door cultivation and began to visualize the rest of the visualization images.

    Eighty-one years passed by as he did so.

    Although the time flow in the Great Heaven Pce was one thousand times faster, almost a month passed in the outside world still.

    When Lin Huang opened his eyes again, he felt that his God¡¯s soul had once again be stronger.

    He did not know if it had reached lord-level strength, but he could clearly sense that it was more than a few times more powerful than a month ago.

    He did not continue trying to visualize thest eight images.

    This was because he knew that it would take several dozen times, perhaps even several hundred times, longer. For now, he did not have that sort of time.

    Now that he had pushed his God¡¯s soul¡¯s strength to its limit, Lin Huang finally let out a long sigh.

    "After this, I¡¯ll just follow my original n for my breakthrough."

    A thumb-sized purple crystal appeared in his hand.

    It was the God Territory Shell Remnant of a half-step Lord.

    Lin Huang flicked his fingers and sank the crystal into his brow. He then activated the Divine Fire in his body to refine it.

    This round of refinement was not considered very long¡ªit only took around three hundred days or so toplete both the refinement and integration.

    The moment the integration was fullyplete, Lin Huang sensed waves of new energy emanating from his God Territory and feeding back into his body.

    He observed carefully for a while before discovering that these were sequence powers issuing from countless god sequence chains.

    Although he was familiar with sequence powers and had even sessfully consolidated god sequence chains, Lin Huang had only borrowed sequence powers in the past. The cells in his body were still full of God Rule Power.

    However, at this very instant, countless sequence powers started surging into every cell and particle of his body, beginning another round of cleansing his entire physical body as well as his God¡¯s soul.

    He could clearly feel that his physical body was transforming. Even his God¡¯s soul was undergoing a further change.

    The processsted a full twelve days before finallying to an end.

    Lin Huang sensed things out carefully; he felt that he was now so powerful, he was practically invincible.

    To test his limits, he rapidly began stacking andpoundingyers of sequence power onto his fingertips.

    Tenyers!

    Twentyyers!

    Thirtyyers!

    ...

    Eightyyers!

    Nyyers!

    One hundredyers!

    Once he had stacked andpounded one hundredyers, Lin Huang finally began to feel that his body was being burdened.

    He did not go on, as he already had a rough idea now of his limits.

    One must know that going from twentyyers to one hundredyers was not just a simple matter of fivefold multiplication.

    Each additionalyer of stacked andpounded sequence power would result in a surge of potential ability.

    "Right now, I think I might be able to defeat Buried Heaven with one hand," Lin Huang mumbled softly, "Of course, the caveat is that he hasn¡¯t broken through to lord-level yet."

    Lin Huang was only saying this, of course.

    He knew that he was more powerful than Buried Heaven if he were to base this solely on the number of sequence powers he couldpound. In that regard, he was even more powerful than Great Heaven, who had dominated an entire era back in the day.

    However, he was not sure what would happen if he really were to attack.

    After all, Great Heaven could massacre half-step lord-level powerhouses back then, while Buried Heaven had a record of battling half-step Lords as well.

    "I genuinely would like to know how powerful a half-step lord-level powerhouse is!"

 Chapter 1614 - The Secret of the Great Heaven Palace

    <h4>Chapter 1614 - The Secret of the Great Heaven Pce</h4>

    When Lin Huang sessfully elevated to first-rank heavenly god-level, not only had his physical body broken through Heavenly God limits, but it had also reached a levelparable to that of a half-step Lord. His God¡¯s soul had broken through as well, officially crossing the threshold to lord-level.

    Apart from that, the original limit of twenty god sequence chains that he could borrow had now increased to a hundred chains.

    It could be said that he was invincible among Heavenly Gods now.

    He even suspected that he might have the ability to fight a half-step Lord if he encountered one.

    This was still based solely on brute force alone.

    In terms of mastery and skill, all of his God Weapons had been upgraded due to his elevation.

    Hisbat sword,bat armor, telekic weapons, and one of his offense and defense Soul Weapons¡ªa total of four God Weapons¡ªhad sessfully been elevated to level-4. They had directly leveled up from god sequence relics to Dao Weapons.

    This set of equipment could fully raise his abilities by another level.

    Apart from these personal changes, Lin Huang could sense many other changes as well.

    His sessful elevation had fully unlocked authorization for the Great Heaven Territory. He could now put the Great Heaven Territory into his God Territory and leave with it. The authorization to elerate time by ten thousand times had also been unlocked.

    Apart from that, Lin Huang¡¯s authority over Swords1 to 10 had finally been unlocked as well. Not only that, but he could also bring the Great Heaven Territory¡¯s living beings out of the Great Heaven Territory now.

    After checking over the authorization for the Great Heaven Territory, Lin Huang soon noticed that the Great Heaven inheritance in his mind had finally been fully unsealed.

    He immediately began an in-depth exploration.

    Within these fully unlocked memories, Lin Huang very soon came across information that utterly shocked him.

    "It seems the Great Heaven Pce isn¡¯t just a top-grade god sequence relic?!"

    Great Heaven had deliberately sequestered this secret within the deepest reaches of his memory, and now it had finally been unsealed.

    The Great Heaven Pce¡¯s real name was unknown. It was a damaged treasure that Great Heaven had obtained from a ruin in the universe.

    These ruins were an ancient battlefield. It was said that there had been Almighties¡ªentities above lord-level¡ªwho had died there.

    Lin Huang had thought all along that the damage in the Great Heaven Pce was due to Great Heaven¡¯s unification. Only now did he find out that this treasure was already over 80% damaged when Great Heaven obtained it.

    Not only that, the treasure¡¯s original form was a cauldron. It was Great Heaven who had camouged it into a pce, so the form had been in use until the present day.

    "I¡¯ve always said that a function like the time elerator doesn¡¯t seem to be something that a god sequence relic could possess." Lin Huang had always thought the Great Heaven Pce¡¯s functions were too overblown. "Even if it contained Time Sequence, being able to elerate time tenfold is already impressive enough. Not only that, it can affect the flow of time in the entire Great Heaven Territory..."

    In the meantime, the authorization for elerating time in the Great Heaven Pce had increased exponentially from one thousand times to ten thousand times now.

    If he were able to do that, once the time flow was ten thousand times faster, he would be able to train up a significant number of powerhouses.

    Lin Huang gave it a shot and attempted to move the Great Heaven Pce into his God Territory.

    However, the attempt failed. The Great Heaven Pce¡¯s deeply slumbering weapon spirit transmitted a wisp of consciousness, indicating that it was unwilling to be moved out of the Great Heaven Territory.

    "In that case, if I refine the Great Heaven Territorypletely, that would be alright, wouldn¡¯t it?" Lin Huang asked in some frustration.

    After a moment of silence, the weapon spirit gave its consent.

    Lin Huang immediately began refining the Great Heaven Territory. It was only during the refining process that he discovered just how vast the Great Heaven Territory was. It even extended beyond the half-step Lord God Territories that he had just finished refining.

    Furthermore, as there were many living beings, the benefits that the Great Heaven Territory brought to Lin Huang¡¯s God Territory were on par with those of a half-step Lord God Territory.

    "Impressive¡ªI can¡¯t believe this is equivalent to refining a half-step Lord God Territory," Lin Huang could not help eximing.

    This time, the refinement processsted more than four hundred days. It took even longer than refining the half-step Lord God Territories previously.

    Refining the Great Heaven Territory had also caused the number of living beings in the God Territory within Lin Huang¡¯s body to increase more than threefold.

    However, when the refinement process wasplete, he felt something wascking when hepared this with refining half-step Lord God Territories.

    He tested the effects of using time eleration and discovered that not only did the effect extend to the area outside the location of the Great Heaven Territory, but it also spread through his entire God Territory.

    This was good news, no doubt about it!

    Lin Huang thought for a moment, then retrieved a half-step Lord God Territory and proceeded to refine it.

    Time passed. A year went by swiftly.

    Lin Huang felt an obvious difference when refining this God Territory. He sensed his God Territory had really absorbed the nutrients.

    "So it has to be a half-step Lord¡¯s God Territory?"

    He still did not elevate, but he knew this was because his God Territory had not yet reached its limits.

    Consequently, he retrieved another half-step Lord God Territory and began another round of refining.

    Close to one year passed, and the second God Territory was nowpletely refined. Lin Huang¡¯sbat strength finally advanced a notch and elevated to second-rank heavenly god-level.

    "The number of half-step Lord God Territories required for elevation has increased?! Judging from the situation, the number required might very well keep getting higher and higher..." Lin Huang had initially thought that once he had reached heavenly god-level, he could elevate a rank every time he refined a half-step Lord God Territory. From the looks of things now, he had been entirely too na?ve.

    After elevating to second-rank, he did not bother wasting time. He resumed closed-door cultivation to refine the remaining three half-step Lord God Territories.

    This round of closed-door cultivation went on for three years before Lin Huang finally managed topletely refine all three God Territories.

    However, he still had not achieved a breakthrough. He remained stuck at second-rank heavenly god-level.

    He could more or less sense that he should be able to elevate if he refined one more half-step Lord God Territory.

    "It¡¯s true then¡ªthe number of half-step Lord God Territories required increases for every elevation in rank.

    "One for first-rank, two for second-rank, four for third-rank... If the numbers keep doubling ording to this pattern, I wonder if there¡¯ll be enough half-step Lords in the entire great world for me to kill." Lin Huang felt rather frustrated.

    Naturally, this was just a joke.

    One must be aware that in the entire great world, half-step Lords were the ones who had the highestbat strength, second only to Lords. They were respected entities in every major organization.

    If anyone with nothing better to do took it upon themselves to kill a half-step Lord belonging to any of the tribes, they would only end up bing the tribe¡¯smon enemy. The entire tribe would pursue them.

    This no longer had anything to do with which organization the half-step Lord belonged to.

    Naturally, if they killed Abyssal creatures or the Bug Tribe¡¯s half-step Lords, the other tribes might apud them for it.

    There were only two ways for Lin Huang to obtain half-step Lord God Territories.

    One was to go into the Abyss or enter the Bug Tribe¡¯s battlefield. Another was to trade a massive amount of resources for them.

    He could not kill the half-step Lords in the God Territory because even Death Sickle might turn against him directly if he did so.

 Chapter 1615 - Returning To The Great World

    <h4>Chapter 1615 - Returning To The Great World</h4>

    When Lin Huang came out of the Great Heaven Pce, only a month had passed in the outside world.

    Sword1, who had been guarding the door, immediately rose and hurried over to him.

    Lin Huang nodded slightly at him, then walked down the steps. He extended his arms toward the two pure gold sculptures on both sides of the steps.

    The bodies of both three-legged Golden Crows rapidly zed up with pure gold mes.

    The mes melted the metal on the surface of their bodies. They turned into two giant zing birds that pped their wings and rose into the air.

    These two three-legged Golden Crows were archaic legacies. They wereparable to ss-5 Supreme Gods. Furthermore, they possessed peak heavenly god-levelbat strength.

    If they were to join forces and fight together, their abilities might be on par with Sword1!

    When Sword1 saw this, he realized immediately that Lin Huang¡¯s authorization had increased again. His spirits rose.

    "I¡¯ve refined the Great Heaven Territory into my God Territory. My authority over all of you is alsopletely unsealed now." Lin Huang looked at Sword1. "From now on, Swords 1 to 10 no longer have to guard the Great Heaven Pce. I¡¯ll bring all of you back to the great world."

    "Lord Swordmaster maymand us as you please." Sword1 immediately cupped his hands together in respect and spoke to Swords 2 to 10 through voice transmission.

    The swordmaster¡¯s ten guardians all gathered at the pce a momentter.

    "All of you will leave the Great Heaven Territory with me today. Once you¡¯ve reached the great world, you can discuss arrangements for any specific matters with Sword12."

    Once Lin Huang finished speaking, he said to Sword1, "Summon Sword11 and Wu Hao here."

    Not too longter, the red-haired Sword11 brought a handsome young man to the pce.

    "Lord Swordmaster!"

    "Master!"

    Both of them greeted Lin Huang as soon as they saw him.

    Lin Huang shot a nce at Sword11, then transferred his gaze to Wu Hao and scrutinized him from head to toe.

    Wu Hao was the disciple that he had epted in the Great Heaven Territory. In fact, he suspected all along that this boy might be Great Heaven¡¯s reincarnation.

    It had been over half a year since theyst met. Wu Hao was taller now, close to 1.7 meters in height. His skin was considerably fairerpared to when they had first met.

    Lin Huang could still remember when he first met Wu Hao; he had thought the boy seemed like a scared little creature. Looking at him again now, Wu Hao carried himself like an elegant young master. He did not seem fl.u.s.tered at all, even in the presence of so many seniors.

    The only thing that had not changed was his raven-ck eyes. They had always shone brightly, shing with intelligence.

    "Not bad. You¡¯ve grown considerably taller, and yourbat strength has improved significantly." Lin Huang could tell from a nce that Wu Hao¡¯s currentbat strength was already at Virtual God rank-9. He was just half a step away from crossing the threshold to elevate to True God.

    What surprised and delighted him the most was that Wu Hao¡¯sprehension of Sword Dao had reached the level of Sword Dao true meaning. Not only that, he had made a leap from True Martial Level and advanced to the second level of Sword Dao true meaning¡ªTrue Meaning Level.

    He had suspected all along that the boy was Great Heaven¡¯s reincarnation. Now, upon seeing the outstanding progress of Wu Hao¡¯s Sword Dao, he was even more certain of that.

    "You can participate in some actualbat now." Lin Huang patted Wu Hao¡¯s head.

    "Master, where are we going?" Wu Hao asked in some curiosity.

    "We¡¯re leaving the Great Heaven Territory today to go to the great world." Lin Huang did not n on leaving the boy in the Great Heaven Territory.

    Wu Hao¡¯s eyes lit up at this. Naturally, he had heard about the great world from Sword11 and the others and was aware that it was a world countless timesrger than the Great Heaven Territory.

    Young men had the instinctive d.e.s.i.r.e to explore the vast universe.

    "From now on, Swords 1 to 10 will be your teachers, just like Sword11. If I¡¯m away, you can ask them any questions you might have." Lin Huang nced at Sword1 and the rest.

    Although Swords 1 to 10 had no idea who Wu Hao was, they felt an inherent kinship with him.

    Moreover, he was the swordmaster¡¯s disciple. Naturally, they would not dare to neglect him.

    Sword11 had no objections to Lin Huang¡¯s arrangement. The boy had long since exhausted most of his personal resources. Furthermore, the materials he used to instruct Wu Hao had basically been provided by Lin Huang; he was just instructing the boy on Lin Huang¡¯s behalf. Sword11 was very much aware that at his level of skill, he would only be able to be Wu Hao¡¯s teacher for a time.

    Although he felt a measure of reluctance, he knew he would have to let the boy go when he grew up.

    Wu Hao seemed to notice that Sword11 felt a little down. Heforted him through voice transmission, "Uncle 11, you¡¯ll always be my teacher. That won¡¯t ever change."

    At that moment, Sword11¡¯s eyes became slightly wet.

    Naturally, everyone present could hear Wu Hao¡¯s voice transmission loud and clear.

    After all, he was just a Virtual God, while everyone else present was a peak heavenly god-level being.

    No one said anything; they merely felt that this boy was very sweet. Sword1 and the others immediately liked him even more now.

    "Alright, if there¡¯s anything that you haven¡¯t brought with you, I¡¯ll give you another five minutes to sort it out. We¡¯ll meet here in a moment." Sword1 and the rest did not move after Lin Huang finished speaking.

    Sword11 was the only one who disappeared on the spot in a sh.

    Meanwhile, Wu Hao moved closer to Lin Huang and asked, "Master, will we being back here in the future?"

    "All of you cane back anytime you want." Lin Huang nodded.

    Wu Hao nodded only after hearing that. He disappeared in a sh as well to pack his belongings.

    In a short while, Sword11 came back first.

    Not longter, Wu Hao managed to make it back in the nick of time.

    Lin Huang did not ask the two what they had brought with them. Straight away, he gestured with his hand and activated the dimensional gateway.

    With Sword1 in the lead, they went in, single file.

    A momentter, the dozen over people appeared directly in the Devil Hunter Star Zone.

    Sensing the dense poption of the Pfister Star, Sword1 and the rest were rather stunned.

    Apart from Sword11, it had been many thousands of years since the swordmaster¡¯s ten guardians hade into contact with outsiders.

    Wu Hao was the only one who looked excited and adventurous.

    Ever since he started cultivating with Sword11, he had remained on the Golden Crow Mountain for this entire year or so. He had never returned to the Great Heaven Territory after that.

    The Pfister Star he saw before him was much more lively and bustling than Heavenly Sword, where he used to live. The poption was on an entirely different level in terms of numbers.

    Moreover, although the Pfister Star was not considered a flourishing territory in the human world, there were still tall buildings cl.u.s.tered everywhere.

    The tallest building on Heavenly Sword would be considered merely ordinary if it were ced here.

    Wu Hao was not the only one who had never seen a ce packed with tall buildings. Even a few of the swordmaster¡¯s guardians were also curious.

    "These buildings are so tall. Are they all amodations for powerhouses?" Sword8¡ªher hair in two ponytails¡ªcould not help asking.

    Lin Huang nced at the girl. Throughout this year, apart from her ability being restored to its peak, her appearance had remained practically unchanged. She had been as tall as Wu Hao over a year ago, but Wu Hao was now a full head taller.

    "No, they¡¯re just normal residential buildings," Lin Huang exined.

    "I¡¯ll get Sword12 to show all of you around in the next few days so you can familiarize yourselves with this new environment."

    While Lin Huang was speaking, he led them all into the Sword Alliance¡¯s territory.

 Chapter 1616 - I Would Be Able To Elevate All The Way to Ninth-Rank!

    <h4>Chapter 1616 - I Would Be Able To Elevate All The Way to Ninth-Rank!</h4>

    Sword12 stepped forward as soon as Lin Huang and the group entered the Sword Alliance.

    In fact, he had sensed familiar auras the moment they teleported here.

    "Lord Swordmaster, Master Guardians," Sword12 greeted.

    "For the next few days, help them familiarize themselves with this new environment."

    "Of course, Lord Swordmaster!" Sword12 responded immediately.

    "Did anything happen during the month or so that I was away?" Lin Huang asked.

    Although he was an absentee leader, he would still asionally ask about recent developments.

    "The delivery person who came from Death Sickle thest time dropped by again two days ago. He gave me an encrypted ring, saying that the exchanges for the items you wanted have all beenpleted. Everything is in the ring. He also left a note inside," Sword12 answered and brought out two storage rings.

    "There¡¯s another encrypted ring as well. A man in a mask delivered it over a month ago. He said his name was Virtuoso, but he didn¡¯t say very much more. He only asked me to tell you to inform him when you returned."

    "Alright, I¡¯ve got it." Lin Huang casually took the rings from Sword12. He already had a rough idea of what was probably in them.

    The storage rings were encrypted because they had not been sent to Lin Huang directly but through someone else. It was not that Virtuoso or the delivery person from Death Sickle did not trust Sword12. It was just a regr procedure for items when a middle person was involved.

    As for the encryption password, it would usually be sent directly to the receiver¡¯smunicator.

    Lin Huang had not had the chance to check hismunicator yet.

    After assigning Sword1 and the others to Sword12, Lin Huang returned to his courtyard again.

    He tapped on themunicator¡¯s contact page and soon found the passwords that Virtuoso and Death Sickle¡¯s delivery person had sent.

    Lin Huang entered the two passwords into the rings ordingly and unlocked the two storage spaces.

    Inside the ring that Virtuoso had sent were the God Territory Shell Remnants of five Abyssal half-step Lords. Not only that, the Abyssal energy in all five God Territory Shell Remnants had been cleansed¡ªsomething Lin Huang had not expected at all.

    It was very clear that the hundred over Nirvana Trees were insufficient to be exchanged for five cleansed and purified Abyssal half-step Lords¡¯ God Territory Shell Remnants. The only logical exnation was that Virtuoso had found someone else to handle this for them after obtaining the God Territory Shell Remnants.

    "Virtuoso really is considerate." Lin Huang could not help giving a quiet sigh. In reality, he would have preferred if God Territory Shell Remnants were not cleansed, as the Abyssal energy was a rare delicacy to the Eternity Fire in his body.

    After setting down the ring that Virtuoso had sent, Lin Huang checked the other ring.

    There were many items in this second ring.

    There were twenty-one half-step Lords¡¯ God Territory Shell Remnants alone, as well as a considerable number of various rare materials.

    Lin Huang very soon saw the note that the delivery person had left for him.

    He immediately picked it up to read.

    The rough gist of the note was that Death Sickle had tried their best to collect half-step Lords¡¯ God Territory Shell Remnants for him. However, twenty-one was the most they could gather. It was probable that in the entire God Territory, there would not be half-step Lords¡¯ God Territory Shell Remnants on the list ofmodities in the immediate future. This was because Death Sickle had purchased all of the avable ones. The remaining exchange items had been traded for various rare materials to substitute for the God Territory Shell Remnants.

    "All the half-step Lords¡¯ God Territory Shell Remnants on the God Territory market have been purchased?!" This piece of news was something Lin Huang was not expecting. However, after thinking it through carefully, he realized that it was nothing unusual.

    Half-step lord-level powerhouses hardly had any opponents.

    In all probability, since the founding of the God Territory, the number of deceased half-step Lords could likely be counted. Even if this were expanded to include the entire great world and the total number of deceased half-step Lords from every tribe were tallied up for every battle throughout history, it would note to very many at all.

    For Death Sickle to collect the God Territory Shell Remnants of over twenty half-step Lords within a month or so was already no small feat.

    The number of God Territory Shell Remnants Death Sickle had managed to gather hadpletely surpassed his expectations¡ªthat was what Lin Huang felt, even. It was just that he now had a slight problem¡ªhow to gather more half-step Lords¡¯ God Territory Shell Remnantster.

    Only when he had taken all the items out from the two rings and put them away in his storage space did Lin Huang turn on hismunicator and call Virtuoso¡¯s number.

    A momentter, the video call connected, and Virtuoso¡¯s figure was projected into his room.

    "It¡¯s been over a month, and you¡¯re only contacting me now. How was it? Did you get the items?" Virtuoso was still wearing their mask, and their expression could not be seen. However, Lin Huang could tell from their tone that they were in a good mood at the moment.

    "Yes, I did, thank you very much." Lin Huang nodded.

    "I specifically looked for someone to cleanse them for you," Virtuoso added.

    "Yes, I noticed. That was very considerate of you," Lin Huang expressed his gratitude again.

    "That¡¯s all you have to say? Let me tell you, the value of these God Territory Shell Remnants has increased at least tenfold after the cleansing," Virtuoso emphasized.

    "Actually... I do have a method of cleansing them," Lin Huang had no alternative but to be forthright.

    "Alright. Apparently, I poked my nose in where I shouldn¡¯t have," Virtuoso said in a huff.

    "Have you finished refining the Phantom City?" Lin Huang changed the subject rather stiffly.

    "I have. I¡¯ve also elevated to first-rank heavenly god-level now." Virtuoso sounded rather smug at this point. They thought that since Lin Huang had just elevated to ninth-rank true god-level, it was unlikely that he would advance to heavenly god-level in such a short time.

    "Oh, I¡¯ve elevated to second-rank," Lin Huang returned expressionlessly.

    "What?!" Virtuoso was stunned when they heard this.

    "I said I¡¯ve elevated to second-rank heavenly god-level," Lin Huang repeated for emphasis.

    "You only elevated to ninth-rank true god-level over a month ago, didn¡¯t you?" Virtuoso waspletely bereft of speech. "You¡¯ve advanced to heavenly god-level so quickly, aren¡¯t you afraid that your foundation won¡¯t be stable?!"

    "My foundation is very stable. If I had enough resources, I would be able to elevate all the way to ninth-rank." What Lin Huang said was very true.

    However, to Virtuoso, this was clearly bragging.

    "I don¡¯t want to listen to you anymore. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up."

    "Wait a moment." Lin Huang stopped Virtuoso, who was about to terminate the call.

    "If you¡¯ve got anything else to say, hurry up and say it!" Virtuoso snapped irritatedly.

    "Do you know if there¡¯s any way to obtain arge number of half-step Lords¡¯ God Territory Shell Remnants?" Lin Huang asked.

    "Why do you want so many half-step Lords¡¯ God Territory Shell Remnants for?" Virtuoso was getting more and more puzzled. "Oh, that¡¯s right, when I got out of closed-door cultivation a few days ago, I received news that Death Sickle has been gathering God Territory Shell Remnantstely. Were they helping you collect them, then?"

    "Just tell me how to obtain them, that¡¯s good enough." Naturally, Lin Huang was unwilling to reveal his secret.

    "How else would you go about it? You¡¯d have to trade resources for them." Virtuoso was practically speechless.

    "Of course I know that. What I mean is, do you know if there are any channels to do so?" Lin Huang persisted.

    "What, aren¡¯t Death Sickle¡¯s channels enough for you?" The words were barely out of Virtuoso¡¯s mouth when they suddenly froze for a moment, then snapped back to their senses and stared at Lin Huang, eyes wide. "You¡¯ve cleaned out the God Territory¡¯s resources?!"

    "That¡¯s right... That¡¯s why I asked you about other channels," Lin Huang had no alternative but to admit it.

    "You¡¯re really something!" Virtuoso gave Lin Huang a thumbs up; his feelings were convoluted.

    "How do I say this? Things like half-step Lords¡¯ God Territory Shell Remnants aren¡¯t regr items. For one, the demand is very low, so not many people specifically supply thesemodities.

    "Not many people collect these things, even at the Club, so even if you send out a request there, you¡¯ll probably only be able to obtain a few. After all,pared to all those major organizations in the universe, the Club has too few members."

    After they finished speaking, Virtuoso cupped their chin and pondered for a while.

    "There¡¯s an organization called Royal here in the great world. It¡¯s a branch of Royal in the universe. It seems low profile in the great world, but itsbined strength is actually on par with any grade-7 organization. It¡¯s said they have a special channel that can bring in resources from the universe and other worlds. That¡¯s why many major organizations coborate with them. I think you could go talk to them."

    ¡¯Royal?!¡¯

    If Virtuoso had not brought it up, Lin Huang would have almost forgotten that he also had Royalty status.

 Chapter 1617 - The Royal Market

    <h4>Chapter 1617 - The Royal Market</h4>

    Lin Huang¡¯s official arrival in the great world after resolving the crisis in the gravel world had, in fact, only been nine months ago or so¡ªnot even a year.

    Most of his time had been spent in cultivation.

    As for cultivation resources, most of them came from Death Sickle.

    All this while, the resources he had obtained from Death Sickle via exchange had been sufficient for his needs.

    Therefore, he had also never contacted Royal this entire time.

    It was not until Virtuoso brought the matter up earlier that Lin Huang remembered his existing status as a Rank-A member of Royal.

    From being a nobody in the gravel world to bing Royal¡¯s elected Emperor, all this hade about because he had passed Royal¡¯s trial and became an official Royalty.

    However, ever since he arrived in the great world, he had set aside this identity.

    After ending the call with Virtuoso, Lin Huang took out Royal¡¯s identity token.

    Based on the information that Virtuoso had provided, he now had a new understanding of Royal.

    In the great world, Royal was just a branch; their headquarters were located in the universe.

    All the major organizations in the great world knew about Royal¡¯s background. Although they were not certain what exactly Royal¡¯s standing was in the universe, they knew that Royal¡¯s branch was guarded by a Lord¡ªmore than one, in fact. That told them all they needed to know.

    Businesses and auctions in the great world loved working with Royal.

    Even grade-6 and grade-7 organizations of different tribes had established partnersh.i.p.s with them.

    Virtuoso had suggested that Lin Huang go to Royal because the number of half-step Lords¡¯ God Territory Shell Remnants that he needed was just too high. After all, Lin Huang had snapped up all the avable ones in the God Territory, and the amount still proved to be insufficient. Royal was perhaps the only channel in the great world that could provide him with enough half-step Lords¡¯ God Territory Shell Remnants.

    Lin Huang had never expected that his status as a Royalty woulde in handy at such a time.

    Using his Royal identity token, he was able to log into the Royal market very quickly.

    After ncing at the list of goods, Lin Huang did a direct search for the keywords "half-step Lords¡¯ God Territories".

    An instantter, the list changed to show only the God Territory Shell Remnants of half-step Lords.

    Lin Huang nced through the list. There were not many¡ªonly twenty-eight avable in total.

    He then looked at what trading for them required. None of them could be exchanged for Divine Crystals; they all required cultivation resources or Pseudo-Dao Weapons.

    Moreover, he could not trade in those materials either, as they were for his imperial monsters to elevate from ss-5 supreme god-level to ss-6 Pure Spirit.

    Although he had said that he wanted the imperial monsters to be independent, he also knew that it was hard to obtain some of the rarer materials. If the imperial monsters were to collect these themselves, they probably might not be able to gather all the necessary materials to elevate to ss-6 even after hundreds and thousands of years.

    He even somewhat regretted not checking out the Royal market sooner.

    At least he could have obtained this batch of God Territories first and then given Death Sickle the remaining loot to trade. That way, Death Sickle would have been able to get around twenty half-step Lords¡¯ God Territory Shell Remnants in exchange. By doing that, he would have obtained at least twenty God Territories, but he would have considerably less rare materials.

    After looking through the trade-in list for a while, Lin Huang felt rather aggravated.

    However, he quickly noticed the auction option on top of the page. "Auction?"

    After pondering for a moment, he clicked on it.

    There was a stunning array of items up for bids; Lin Huang was dazzled by just the sight of them.

    However, he merely gave everything a cursory nce, then searched for the keywords "Dao Weapon".

    Previously, he had given Death Sickle practically all his loot for disposal. He had only retained Shen Yu and Shen Jue¡¯s two Dao Weapons and their half-step Lord¡¯s Dead Body Puppet.

    He had kept the half-step Lord¡¯s Dead Body Puppet so he could use it to mask his actual abilities.

    As for the two Dao Weapons, he did not intend to keep them for his own use.

    His four God Weapons had now been elevated to Dao Weapons, which were good enough for him.

    Besides, one of the Dao Weapons was a saber, and the other was a suit of battle armor.

    Lin Huang could not use the saber. As for the suit of battle armor, its function was a repetition of his own God Weapon battle armor.

    One of the reasons he had not given these to Death Sickle for trading in was because the value of his other battle spoils was considerable¡ªenough to be used in exchange for the materials he d.e.s.i.r.ed. Therefore, he was not in a rush to sell them. For another, he was also worried that Death Sickle would not be able to get a good price for them.

    However, now that he had ess to Royal¡¯s trading channel, he felt that he could definitely put them on the market now.

    After typing in the keywords "Dao Weapon", hundreds of rted pieces of auction information appeared on the list. They were all about various types of Dao Weapons.

    Lin Huang went through these pieces of information one by one. After scrolling for a long time, he finally gained some insight into Dao Weapons.

    and expert-grade from low to high.

    Low-grade Dao Weapons would usually be inscribed with single-digit Dao tattoos and would not exceed ten tattoos in total.

    Intermediate-grade Dao Weapons would usually be inscribed with anywhere from between ten to a hundred Dao tattoos.

    Meanwhile, expert-grade Dao Weapons would have anywhere from one hundred up to one thousand inscribed Dao tattoos.

    There was also a handful of supreme-grade Dao Weapons with more than one thousand Dao tattoos inscribed. As there were so few of these, they were not considered an official grade.

    In all honesty, Lin Huang did not even need to think about it to know that the two Dao Weapons he had were low-grade ones.

    If they were intermediate-grade or expert-grade, they would certainly not havee into Shen Yu and Shen Jue¡¯s possession.

    He took out the two Dao Weapons and checked them with Divine Telekinesis.

    The sword was inscribed with only two Dao tattoos. However, apart from Dao tattoos, there were also many engraved divine patterns.

    It had to be said that the quality of both Dao Weapons was lower than Lin Huang expected. Among low-grade Dao Weapons, they could only be considered ordinary goods.

    Lin Huang checked out two or three Dao Weapons of simr quality to see the final price they had fetched in the auction.

    He then uploaded pictures of both Dao Weapons.

    His condition for trade-in stated, "Will only ept half-step Lords¡¯ God Territory Shell Remnants".

    As for the starting bid, Lin Huang filled in "50 half-step Lords¡¯ God Territory Shell Remnants" for both Dao Weapons.

    This number was actually the final sessful bid that other people had used to purchase Dao Weapons of simr quality.

    Although the market price of half-step Lords¡¯ God Territory Shell Remnants and Pseudo-Dao Weapons were simr in the great world, Lin Huang knew that if price were the sole consideration, then Pseudo-Dao Weapons possessed higher value. After all, Pseudo-Dao Weapons were in higher demand, while half-step Lords¡¯ God Territory Shell Remnants were hardly in demand under normal circ.u.mstances.

    Therefore, Lin Huang set 50 half-step Lords¡¯ God Territory Shell Remnants as his starting bid.

    As for the auction period, Lin Huang filled in "Ten days".

    He knew that the serious bidders who frequented Royal¡¯s auction woulde on almost every day to check on item information. Even if they were busy and unable to log in for a few days, they would certainly log in whenever they had the time. In reality, it did not matter very much if he set the auction period for ten days or even a month because the ones who would bid were always the same group of individuals.

    Finally, Lin Huang wrote a quick note in the "Remarks" section.

    "Remark: All half-step Lords¡¯ God Territory Shell Remnants from every tribe will be epted, including those of the Bug Tribe and the Abyssal Tribe. There¡¯s no need to cleanse them."

 Chapter 1618 - Elevated Sword Daoâ€”Complete-Stage Heavenly Dao!

    <h4>Chapter 1618 - Elevated Sword Dao¡ªComplete-Stage Heavenly Dao!</h4>

    After listing his items for auction on Royal¡¯s page, Lin Huang did not intend to waste the ten days. Instead, he entered the Great Heaven Pce once more.

    He adjusted the time flow to be 10,000 times faster than the outside world and began another round of closed-door cultivation.??

    Of course, Lin Huang¡¯s main objective was to refine the twenty-six half-step Lords¡¯ God Territory Shell Remnants that Death Sickle and Virtuoso had contributed.

    This time, his closed-door cultivation took over nine thousand days or so.

    At the end of it, he hadpletely refined all twenty-six half-step Lords¡¯ God Territory Shell Remnants.

    Hisbat strength had also soared all the way from second-rank to fifth-rank heavenly god-level.

    As he had anticipated, the number of half-step Lords¡¯ God Territories needed for refining doubled every time he elevated a rank.

    He only had to refine 1 God Territory when he elevated to first-rank, then 2 for second-rank, 4 for third-rank... all in all, it would require 256 to elevate to ninth-rank.

    Furthermore, this was only the number of half-step Lords¡¯ God Territory Shell Remnants required to elevate from eight-rank to ninth-rank. If he started counting from first-rank to ninth-rank, he would need a total of 511.

    If one Dao Weapon could only be exchanged for 50 half-step Lords¡¯ God Territory Shell Remnants, then he would need 11 Dao Weapons to be able to obtain enough half-step Lords¡¯ God Territory Shell Remnants to elevate to ninth-rank.

    When Lin Huang opened his eyes, he did not feel at ease in the least.

    Although he seemed to be elevating faster than other people at the moment, he required a hundred or a thousand times more resources than they did.

    After pushing these convoluted thoughts to the back of his mind, he checked through the changes that had taken ce.

    His physical body and God¡¯s soul¡¯s strength had seen significant advancement. His Divine Telekinesis was also considerably more formidable.

    Most importantly, the number of god sequence chains that he could borrow had skyrocketed from 200 to 1,600.

    "I think I should be much more powerful than many half-step Lords now," Lin Huang roughly gauged his ability. However, he did not think that he could call himself a half-step lord-level powerhouse at the moment.

    After thoroughly checking over his current status, his expression soon became rather odd.

    "I can¡¯t believe that a genuine sword cultivator like myself is currently being held back by Sword Dao cultivation..."

    Although he had reached the pinnacle of Heavenly Heart quite some time ago, he had not been able to experience a breakthrough.

    "It hasn¡¯t even been a day in the outside world, and the auction will only end in another nine days. In the Great Heaven Pce, that would be more than ny thousand days." Lin Huang had no intention of wasting the remaining nine days. "I¡¯ll seize the opportunity to focus on cultivating my Sword Dao then."

    It did not take Lin Huang very long to list out, one by one, all of the Sword Dao inheritances that he had obtained. He then began to practice by simting them in his mind.

    Days passed in the Great Heaven Pce.

    Lin Huang began simting the Sword Dao inheritances one after the other, starting with mythical-level, then going to supreme god-level (including Rule Bending Power), and onto Pure Spirit (including sequence power).

    There were not only inheritances he had obtained from the many sword cultivators in the Great Heaven Territory, but also endless inheritances from the Sword Scripture.

    After all his Pure Spirit sword skills had been simted for practice, a Sword Dao general outline consolidated swiftly in his mind.

    This Sword Dao general outline had a core of over thirty thousand Pure Spirit sword skills, millions of supreme god-level sword skills as its frame, and more than ten million god-level sword skills to flesh it out, as well as hundreds of millions of transcendent sword skills as its outer covering.

    As soon as the Sword Dao general outline had consolidated, Lin Huang did not even have time to amend and streamline it before his Sword Dao achieved a breakthrough right away. It elevated from level-2, Heavenly Heart to level-3, Heavenly Dao!

    Days passed in the Great Heaven Pce, as well as in the outside world.

    When Lin Huang opened his eyes again, twenty-one days had passed in the outside world.

    He had never thought that this round of closed-door cultivation would take so long.

    After looking at the progress of his Sword Dao, he felt satisfied.

    Although his Sword Dao had not yet achieved a breakthrough and he still remained at Heavenly Dao level, he had alreadye toplete-stage Heavenly Dao.

    Only an opportunity separated him from a Sword Dao breakthrough and the consolidation of a Sword seal.

    This period of closed-door cultivation also gave him aplete understanding of what a sword cultivator would have to do in order to be a Lord.

    It was very simple; all one had to do was to consolidate a Sword seal.

    Of course, this was easy to say, but in reality, not many people could do it.

    However, he had no intention of going down this path since someone else had already done it. Even if he were more powerful than other sword cultivators, it was difficult for him to surpass the essential gap in abilities.

    He wanted to use his method to achieveplete-stage in all aspects that nobody could surpass, and then go onto be a Lord!

    It was not until he came out of the Great Heaven Pce that Lin Huang discovered twenty-one days had passed in the outside world.

    The amount of time needed for this round of closed-door cultivation had taken far longer than he had anticipated.

    Once he returned to the Devil Hunter Star Zone, he checked his Royal identity token immediately.

    The auction had already ended eleven days ago.

    When he saw the amount of the final bid, Lin Huang was clearly stunned for a moment.

    "The bidding went up to such a high price?!"

    The final bid for the saber Dao Weaponry was 112 half-step Lords¡¯ God Territory Shell Remnants.

    The battle Dao Armor¡¯s final price was even higher¡ª127 half-step Lords¡¯ God Territory Shell Remnants.

    Lin Huang doubtfully looked at the God Territory Shell Remnants within his identity token; the exchanges had been fullypleted.

    The traded items from both the Royal market and the auction would be stored in both parties¡¯ identity tokens respectively. There were no extra logistics procedures required. This was also a Space Rule inherent in a Royal identity token.

    Both batches of God Territory Shell Remnants had been automatically moved into Lin Huang¡¯s identity token eleven days ago uponpletion of the trade.

    With doubts in his mind, Lin Huang looked through them with Divine Telekinesis. It only took a moment for him to understand why two such low-quality Dao Weapons could be sold for such a high price.

    Among the total of 239 God Territory Shell Remnants, seventy percent of them were from Abyssal half-step Lords, while thirty percent of them were from Bug Tribe half-step Lords.

    None of them had been cleansed...

    Lin Huang could even faintly smell a pungent stench of blood and a disgusting reek. Clearly, some of these half-step Lords had been killed very recently.

    Abyssal God Territory Shell Remnants were hardly worth anything as they were contaminated by Abyssal energy. Cleansing them required considerable effort. Furthermore, only Lords and powerhouses above Lords had the ability to cleanse half-step lord-level Abyssal God Territory Shell Remnants.

    As for the Bug Tribe¡¯s God Territory Shell Remnants, nobody wanted them as they were just too ipatible.

    Compared to other God Territories of the same rank, refining Bug Tribe God Territories of that rank might well take several dozen times longer or more. Not only that, the Bug Tribe God Territories might be expelled as well. Not only would one be unable to strengthen their personal God Territory, but it might also cause problems for their own God Territory.

    However, none of these things were problems for Lin Huang at all.

 Chapter 1619 - Elevated to Eighth-Rank!

    <h4>Chapter 1619 - Elevated to Eighth-Rank!</h4>

    After putting Royal¡¯s identity token away, Lin Huang tapped open hismunications page.

    Very soon, he saw two missed call requests. One was from Lin Xin half a month ago. Another one was from eighteen days ago; it was Sword12 who had called.??

    He did not call back right away. Instead, he opened up his message page and checked it.

    As expected, he saw the messages that Lin Xin and Sword12 had sent. There was also a message from Buried Heaven, as well as an unfamiliar number.

    With some curiosity, he tapped on Lin Xin¡¯s message first.

    Only after reading the message did he breathe a sigh of relief.

    Initially, he thought Lin Xin might be calling him about some urgent matter. It turned out she was entering the Battlefield of the Dragon Abyss with Xiao Mo and the rest and only wanted to inform him of this.

    Lin Huang then opened the message from Sword12.

    It was nothing too urgent either. Sword12 was merely informing him that he had sorted everything out for Sword1 and the others. Sword12 also mentioned that he had turned over everything regarding the Sword Alliance to Sword1, and he would now be assisting Sword1 instead.

    Lin Huang had anticipated that such a thing might happen.

    From Great Heaven¡¯s inheritance memories, he had realized that Swords1 to 10¡¯s functions were moreplicatedpared to those of the other Sword Servants. Apart from guarding the swordmaster, they were also involved inbat, as well as managing and coordinating all the other Sword Servants. All of that was included in their job scope. Naturally, the girl¡ªSword8¡ªwas excluded.

    Lin Huang had previously assigned Sword12 to be responsible for the Sword Alliance as he had been training Wu Hao back then, and Sword12 had the highest authority among the Sword Servants. Sword12 had no inherent work experience of this kind, so he was thrown entirely into the deep end with something far beyond his skills. Since the swordmaster had requested it, he had no choice but to take up the task regardless.

    Now that Sword1 and the others had taken over, he was more than happy to be a backseat boss.

    After reading over Sword12¡¯s message, Lin Huang thought about it and decided to send a brief reply back to him.

    After that, he nced at the topmost message, which was from Buried Heaven. He skipped it for now and opened the message from the unfamiliar number.

    Themunicator he had was different from mobile phones on Earth in that there were hardly any messages that were advertis.e.m.e.nt-rted.

    When Lin Huang saw the stranger¡¯s number, the name that shed through his mind immediately was, without question, Yang Ling. However, on second thoughts, he remembered that Yang Ling was now dead.

    He opened the message with some misgivings.

    Only after quickly ncing over the message was he able to ascertain the sender. It was not Yang Ling but Sword1.

    This unfamiliar number was Sword1¡¯s newmunicator number in the great world.

    Sword1 had sent the message to give Lin Huang a brief update on their current situation.

    He and the other swordmaster¡¯s guardians had taken over management of the Sword Alliance. Sword12 remained a member of the management team, but no longer had any real authority.

    Sword1 also gave a brief description of the future development ns he had drawn up for the Sword Alliance.

    Apart from that, he also indicated to Lin Huang that whenever the swordmaster was out, he had to have guardians with him at all times¡ªat least two each time. His position required a show of prestige, after all.

    Lin Huang was rendered slightly speechless upon reading this, but he did not directly reject it. Naturally, he knew that Sword1 meant well.

    After reading Sword1¡¯s long message, Lin Huang gave it some thought, then replied as well.

    He suggested promoting Sword11 and Sword12 to be swordmaster¡¯s guardians.

    After all, be it ability or prestige among the Sword Servants, both were imminently qualified.

    Sword1 replied almost immediately after the message was sent.

    "I¡¯ll arrange it ordingly. Lord Swordmaster does not need to worry."

    Only after replying to Sword1 did Lin Huang look at the message from Buried Heaven.

    It had been sent just a day ago.

    Upon opening it, he only saw two brief sentences.

    "I¡¯ll officially perform unification in ten days¡¯ time. If you¡¯d like to witness the ceremony, you cane and watch."

    The message came with a star map attached that had coordinates marked on it.

    It had to be said that Buried Heaven trusted Lin Huang implicitly.

    The process of a Heavenly God¡¯s unification for elevating to be a Lord was very risky. The slightest mistake might see one forever doomed.

    Under normal circ.u.mstances, one would only invite one¡¯s closest friends to witness a Heavenly God unification ceremony.

    Furthermore, the ceremony¡¯s coordinates were secret and not disclosed to the public.

    One must know that if by chance the unification failed, the most minor consequence would be the individual failing to consolidate their Dao seal and being unable to elevate to lord-level forever. The worst-case scenario was that their Dao seal would copse, and they would immediately disintegrate into smoke and ash.

    Lin Huang knew that one of the reasons Buried Heaven had invited him was because he trusted Lin Huang. For another, he thought highly of Lin Huang, so he had specially given him an opportunity to observe the ceremony.

    After all, Lin Huang would certainly have to elevate to lord-level in the future, so he would have to go through the unification process as well.

    "He sent this yesterday, so I still have nine more days." Lin Huang checked the date and replied to Buried Heaven right away.

    "I¡¯ll definitely be there! Let me express my wishes in advance that Master Buried Heaven will seed in this unification and be a Lord!"

    Buried Heaven replied immediately as well after Lin Huang replied.

    "Thank you!"

    After closing themunications page, Lin Huang scanned his Royal identity token with Divine Telekinesis to check the number of God Territories within. He then came up with a rough time estimate.

    "There should be enough time..." He gave this some thought, then set a date reminder on hismunicator.

    After entering the pce, he adjusted the time to be 10,000 times faster than the outside world again. He then retrieved the half-step Lords¡¯ God Territory Shell Remnants one after the other...

    Time went by in the Great Heaven Pce.

    As Lin Huang had expected, the refining of all the God Territories was extraordinarily sessful.

    It did not matter if it was the Bug Tribe¡¯s chaotic half-step Lords¡¯ God Territory Shell Remnants or the half-step Lords¡¯ God Territory Shell Remnants contaminated with Abyssal energy. There was no hindrance to his refining process at all.

    This round of closed-door cultivation went on for over eighty-five thousand days.

    During this time, he fully refined a total of two-hundred and thirty-nine half-step Lords¡¯ God Territory Shell Remnants.

    Hisbat strength elevated from its initial fifth-rank heavenly god-level all the way to eighth-rank heavenly god-level.

    Sensing the number of god sequence chains that he could borrow had skyrocketed to twelve thousand eight hundred chains, Lin Huang had a vague feeling that he might possess sufficient ability to challenge a Lord now.

    He raised his brows after looking at the time on themunicator.

    "Eight and a half days have passed in the outside world."

    This was not too far from what he had anticipated¡ªperhaps a little slower, that was all.

    Lin Huang stood up immediately and spent a few minutes familiarizing himself with his massive increase in both power and his God¡¯s soul¡¯s strength. He did not go in-depth, nheless, and opened the doors of the Great Heaven Pce.

    Since he had given Buried Heaven his word that he would be present at the ceremony, of course, he was not going to break his promise.

    Moreover, watching Buried Heaven performing unification would be beneficial to him.

    In the future, he would definitely have to do the same to be a Lord. Watching another¡¯s unification procedure could be considered a preview of what he would be doing.

    Lin Huang did not waste even a second and teleported out of the Great Heaven Pce. On the way, he activated the spatial dimensional gateway and hastened to the coordinates marked on the star map.

 Chapter 1620 - Meeting Blood Sickle Members For The First Time

    <h4>Chapter 1620 - Meeting Blood Sickle Members For The First Time</h4>

    In a vast, silent sky full of stars, a giant ck hole invisible to the n.a.k.e.d eye rotated slowly.

    It was mercilessly devouring everything around it¡ªstars, meteorites, dust, and even light...??

    Right now, however, a figure stood before this ck hole, seemingly unaffected by gravity at all.

    If one were to observe from up close, they would see that this was a "young man".

    He looked to be thirteen or fourteen at most and was less than 1.6 meters tall, but he had a head of short white hair.

    He hovered before the ck hole¡¯s great mass just like that. His hands were in his pockets, and his eyes were slightly lidded as if he were waiting for something.

    Not too far from the white-haired "young man" stood six figures of various shapes and sizes.

    If any senior Gold Sickle members from Death Sickle were here, they would be able to identify these six as Death Sickle¡¯s Blood Sickle members.

    Six out of the seven Blood Sickle members were present. Clearly, they were guarding Buried Heaven¡¯s unification ceremony to prevent anyone from interfering.

    When Lin Huang traversed the void and showed up, the six Blood Sickle members immediately had their guards up.

    Sensing Lin Huang¡¯s arrival, Buried Heaven slowly opened his eyes and nodded at him.

    Lin Huang nodded slightly in response, then turned his head to study the six Blood Sickle members.

    He had never seen the Blood Sickles before. However, judging from the intensity of their auras, all six were half-step Lords. Furthermore, among half-step Lords, they would be considered powerhouses.

    Meanwhile, the six Blood Sickle members were weighing Lin Huang up as well.

    Over the course of this year, they had naturally heard many stories about Lin Huang, this exceptional newly-emerged genius. Whether in his identity as Xie Lin or Xiu Mu, he had left behind a stunning record of battle exploits in Death Sickle.

    Not long ago, Lin Huang had anonymously epted twenty-six missions. They knew about his consecutive killing of the geniuses on the Heavenly God Leaderboard in the God Territory, as well as how he had managed to sessfully assassinate Shen Yu and Shen Jue despite a half-step Lord attempting to stop him.

    Right now, this young man had finally appeared before them.

    Naturally, the Blood Sickle members could not help giving him a second look.

    However, the more they studied him, the more apprehensive they felt. In fact, a momentter, their expressions revealed bewilderment.

    The six Blood Sickle members only had one worde to mind after sensing the aura emanating from Lin Huang¡¯s person¡ªimprable!

    Due to this peculiar feeling, two of the six could not help but try probing with Divine Telekinesis.

    Naturally, the probe attempts ran into a snag.

    Lin Huang¡¯s current God¡¯s soul¡¯s strength was already at the level of a regr Lord. Not only that, he had a spirit-type Dao Weapon within him that easily blocked any attempts at Divine Telekinesis probes from the outside world.

    The two Blood Sickle members who could not resist probing had both their strands of Divine Telekinesis snuffed out easily by the Dao Weapon.

    After the failure of their attempts, the two gave an involuntary exmation at practically the same time.

    After the remaining four asked about it via voice transmission, they could not help trying to probe as well. They encountered the same issue.

    All six Blood Sickles were looking at Lin Huang in an increasingly odd manner.

    Naturally, Lin Huang had sensed the six of them probing one after the other. However, it did not particrly bother him; he then took the initiative to greet them.

    "Xiu Mu greets the six Blood Sickle seniors!"

    "Young Xiu Mu, we¡¯ve heard many things about you throughout this year, and now we¡¯re finally able to meet you in person today." The first person to greet Lin Huang was a tall, thin old man. He was fully three meters tall and then some, while his body was as gaunt as a withered corpse. His skin was pale, and he looked almost bloodless.

    Although Lin Huang had never met any of the Blood Sickle members before, Death Sickle¡¯s Gold Sickle authorization gave ess to a limited amount of information regarding the seven Blood Sickle members.

    The man in front of him was one of Death Sickle¡¯s founders. His name was Boundless Blood.

    He had been born into the Blood Protoss Tribe, which was considered a major tribe in the God Territory, and had arge poption.

    "Truly, the younger generation has surpassed their elders!" The second person to speak was a long-legged woman of alluring beauty.

    Her body was almost no different from that of a human. However, several me-like red tails undted beneath her skirt.

    Lin Huang recognized at a nce that this was the only female among the seven Blood Sickle members¡ªHu Xian¡¯er of the Nine-tailed Fox Tribe.

    The Nine-tailed Fox Tribe had been considered prominent for a time in the God Territory. At their peak, they had been regarded as one of the most powerful tribes in the God Territory. However, they had experienced a significant decline since then.

    The rest of the Blood Sickles did not speak, but Lin Huang saw one of them nodding slightly at him.

    It was only after Lin Huang had been promoted to Gold Sickle-level and obtained authorization to look at information about the Blood Sickles that he found out there was a human among the seven Blood Sickle members. The man standing before him was evidently this individual.

    Although only a few brief pieces of information were disclosed, Lin Huang knew that this Blood Sickle was called Gao Ming, and he was a saber cultivator.

    Lin Huang was aware that the reason he had been able to progress so smoothly as a human within Death Sickle was in no small part due to Gao Ming.

    It was because of Gao Ming¡ªa human within the Blood Sickles¡ªthat such a massive organization in the God Territory like Death Sickle had never discriminated against humans. Furthermore, they had always epted human members.

    Lin Huang nodded back at Gao Ming as well, indicating that he knew the other¡¯s identity.

    As for the anomaly they sensed from Lin Huang¡¯s being, the Blood Sickles did not ask about it.

    Every supreme genius possessed inherently matchless destinies and incredible luck. These were things others might envy but never achieve.

    In reality, the six Blood Sickles had vaguely guessed that Lin Huang might have a soul-type Dao Weapon on him.

    Very soon, the Blood Sickle members came forward one by one to chat for a while. The atmosphere was not as awkward as Lin Huang expected. He had initially expected that since the Blood Sickle members had higher status and were all half-step Lords, they would definitely be haughty in front of him, a mere junior. However, this was not the case. They seemed to sense that his ability was no weaker than theirs. All six Blood Sickle members did not treat him as a junior, nor did they put on airs.

    "When selecting a venue for the unification ceremony, is there anything particr that one must pay attention to? Why did Buried Heaven choose this ce?" After they had be a little more familiar with each other, Lin Huang soon brought up his concerns.

    From a long way off, he had already sensed the giant ck hole behind Buried Heaven. As he had heard a great deal about ck holes during his past life on Earth, he still regarded this celestial phenomenon with some awe.

    "The process of unification releases massive amounts of energy, and one also has to battle raptors. It would cause destructive harm to the entire star zone. Naturally, one can¡¯t select a region with a dense poption," Gao Ming exined, "Moreover, there¡¯s an advantage to performing unification near a ck hole. It can absorb massive amounts of energy waves, which will significantly lower the possibility of being sensed by other powerhouses."

    "I see. So that¡¯s why." Lin Huang had evidently learned something.

    After that, he asked some questions about unification, and the Blood Sickle members answered him one by one.

    Several hours passed by in this manner.

    When they sensed Buried Heaven¡¯s aura beginning to emanate from him, Lin Huang and the others immediately stopped talking and turned in Buried Heaven¡¯s direction.

    They knew that Buried Heaven¡¯s unification was about to begin!

 Chapter 1621 - Buried Heavenâ€™s Unification

    <h4>Chapter 1621 - Buried Heaven¡¯s Unification</h4>

    Buried Heaven¡¯s figure hovered in front of the ck hole, like a particle of dust facing a giant ck whirlpool. He appeared infinitely small in this vast starry sky.

    However, his aura kept skyrocketing.??

    Within the blink of an eye, Buried Heaven seemed to transform into a ferocious, unrivaled beast even more terrifying than the ck hole.

    God sequence chains of various colors extended out of his body like tentacles. They were no longer invisible like they usually were to ordinary people but had materialized into actual chains.

    As the god sequence chains extended, Lin Huang was finally able to see the number of god sequence chains that Buried Heaven had mastered¡ªtwenty-seven in total.

    Compared with Lin Huang, this was not considered very many. However, in the entire great world, this number was already the ultimate limit.

    After all, Great Heaven, who had dominated an entire era in the great world, had only mastered forty-two god sequence chains.

    Although Lin Huang could control over ten thousand god sequence chains, most of them were borrowed and were not ones he hadprehended himself. In all honesty, the number of god sequence chains that he hadprehended was far less than Buried Heaven.

    Lin Huang did not find it that impressive, but the six Blood Sickle members were clearly envious.

    The more god sequence chains a Heavenly God had mastered, the more powerful the Dao seal would be after unification.

    From this standpoint, Buried Heaven¡¯s foundation was enough to suppress most Heavenly Gods. They might elevate to be Lords, but Buried Heaven would undoubtedly be more powerful than the rest after elevation.

    The number of god sequence chains used in the first Dao seal would determine the maximum number of god sequence chains all the subsequent Dao seals could hold. In other words, two Lords who started with different numbers of god sequence chains would see an increasing disparity in their abilities as they consolidated more and more Dao seals.

    Buried Heaven, for example, had consolidated a Dao seal that could hold 27 god sequence chains. If he consolidated two Dao seals, they would be able to contain 54 god sequence chains. However, if another Lord¡¯s Dao seal could only hold 9 god sequence chains from the start, then they would only have 18 god sequence chains when they consolidated two Dao seals. Even if the two Lords had the samebat strength, the gap between their abilities would only grow wider as the number of consolidated Dao seals increased.

    Although the number of god sequence chains that Buried Heaven had mastered did not unduly surprise Lin Huang, he was still fully focused on watching the entire unification process without so much as a blink.

    In the void, the god sequence chains moved threateningly in a frenzy as if they werepletely out of control.

    Amidst his uncertainties, Lin Huang saw a scene that shocked him even more.

    The god sequence chains detached from Buried Heaven¡¯s body one by one and began coiling together in the air above his head. They seemed to be possessed of some form of sentience. The feeling they gave off was one of dissatisfaction each with the other and wanting to fight until a winner finally emerged.

    "Is this normal?" Lin Huang could not help asking the Blood Sickle members.

    "This is the first stage of unification¡ªpsychicmunication," Gao Ming was the first to exin, "During this stage, the god sequence chains in the body gain a measure of intelligence. Therefore, they¡¯ll vie with each other, with none willing to surrender."

    "This stage is also called the chaotic sequence period and is a very dangerous state. If one¡¯s God¡¯s soul is not strong enough to suppress the god sequence chains, the unification will fail right away," the Nine-tailed Fox off to one side added with a smile, "The best-case scenario would be one¡¯s God¡¯s soul being severely injured and losing their god sequence chains. If they¡¯re unlucky, their God¡¯s soul might be impaled by the berserk god sequence chains, resulting in immediate death."

    "Shouldn¡¯t this be happening within his body? Howe we can see it?" Lin Huang brought up the point that was puzzling him.

    "It¡¯s happening in the God Territory within his body, certainly. We¡¯re only seeing the Heavenly Dao¡¯s projection," Gao Ming exined again, "The exact reason is unknown, but the great world¡¯s will appears to hope that this process will be noticed by the outside world. Therefore, it projects the process of the Lord¡¯s unification."

    Very soon, Lin Huang saw Buried Heaven¡¯s God¡¯s soul drifting out and engaging the god sequence chains in battle.

    The god sequence chains had transformed into mutated monsters of all kinds, releasing all sorts of different sequence powers.

    Within a moment, half the nearby star zone had turned into a battlefield.

    However, Lin Huang and the rest did not retreat. As this was just a projection, it would not interfere with reality.

    Nevertheless, they could all fully witness the intense battle in Buried Heaven¡¯s God Territory.

    The resilience of abat cultivator was no exaggeration. Buried Heaven waspletely fearless in the face of the multitude of sequence powers, inflicting heavy blows on them. Within half an hour, he had forced all twenty-seven god sequence chains to surrender.

    Only at that moment did the god sequence chains gradually consolidate into line after line of Dao tattoos.

    All twenty-seven Dao tattoos swiftly coiled together, forming a Dao tattoo in the void.

    At the same time, Buried Heaven¡¯s God Territory materialized before them atst. It was like a phantom gxy suspended in front of them.

    Before Lin Huang could ask, Gao Ming immediately exined right away.

    "This is the second stage of unification¡ªunification. Simply put, it¡¯s the god sequence chains turning into a Dao tattoo and consolidating into a Dao seal.

    "This process is also the one that has the highest failure rate in Heavenly God unification. In the past, over 80% of individuals failed at this stage of unification.

    "Since the process of consolidating god sequence chains into a Dao seal releases terrifying energy, it¡¯s a triple test of the individual performing the unification in terms of their physical body, their God¡¯s soul, and their God Territory.

    "The energy released from consolidating god sequence chains into a Dao seal impacts the individual¡¯s God Territory first. At the same time that the God Territory is affected, there will be a measure of energy seeping out that will impact the individual¡¯s physical body and God¡¯s soul.

    "If either the individual¡¯s God Territory, physical body, or God¡¯s soul is unable to withstand the impact, the unification will fail straight away."

    Lin Huang kept nodding as he listened. He immediately thought of the nuclear fusion of hydrogen bombs on Earth.

    The process of nuclear fusion was the collision of two atomic nuclei, causing polymerization and producing atomic nuclei with heavier substances. At the same time, it would trigger arge number of electrons and neutrons into releasing massive energy.

    It was also the first time Lin Huang realized that apart from a strong physical body and God¡¯s soul, one also needed a powerful God Territory to perform unification.

    However, he was aware that he himself was unusual.

    From the very beginning, his God Territory had been at imperial-level, which was already different from everyone else. From that time on, he could already refine and integrate the God Territories of others.

    As forter on, he could already directly integrate massive amounts of half-step Lords¡¯ God Territory Shell Remnants after he had only just elevated to heavenly god-level.

    However, for normal cultivators, the number of God Territories they could refine and integrate was limited. The intensity of the refining process was severely restricted as well.

    Great Heaven was so powerful that he had dominated an entire era and mastered forty-two sequence chains. Yet even he only dared to refine nine ninth-rank Heavenly Gods¡¯ God Territory Shell Remnants from first-rank all the way to ninth-rank heavenly god-level.

    That was the limit his God Territory could sustain.

    Although Buried Heaven was powerful, the strength of his God Territory was certainly weaker than Great Heaven¡¯s.

    Fortunately, the number of god sequence chains he had mastered was lower than Great Heaven¡¯s. Therefore, there was significantly less pressure during his unification.

 Chapter 1622 - Raptors

    <h4>Chapter 1622 - Raptors</h4>

    Through the Heavenly Dao¡¯s projection, the scene inside Buried Heaven¡¯s God Territory was clearly disyed.

    At the moment, the Dao seal that had been consolidated from the twenty-seven Dao tattoos was like an intensely zing star suspended above the God Territory, radiating endless awe-inspiring power.??

    The ring white light had almost spread to every corner of Buried Heaven¡¯s God Territory. Wherever it passed through, it left scorched earth in its wake.

    Lin Huang could even see countlesss inhabited by living beings, all burning fiercely. Some even crumbled immediately. Almost all the living creatures in the God Territory were killed; none were spared.

    "Does this happen to the God Territory of everyone who performs unification?" Lin Huang asked the handful of Blood Sickle members with some misgivings.

    "This process is almost inevitable. Living beings will die, stars will copse, and even gxies will fall apart..." Gao Ming answered, nodding, "However, as soon as unification ispleted sessfully, time in the God Territory will revert to the moment before unification started. The destroyed gxies will be restored to their original state, while the living beings that were killed will be revived where they were. Furthermore, all their memories of having died will be removed.

    "The God Territory might seem the same as before, but in reality, once unification is sessful, the entire God Territory will evolve to a new stage. Realms, rules, and sequences will be reconstructed, creating a fullyplete internal circtory system and forming an independent universe. Only then can the God Territory truly be called a Kingdom."

    ¡¯It sounds very much like a system being upgraded and restarted...¡¯ Lin Huang thought to himself.

    As the Dao seal released its energy, the God Territory within Buried Heaven¡¯s body became riddled with craters in the mere span of a few breaths. Practically none of the star zones remained whole.

    Even the area of space around the entire God Territory was starting to quake, and cracks began appearing in the air.

    Lin Huang and the others could clearly feel a terrifying energy wave being transmitted from Buried Heaven¡¯s body.

    "The God Territory within his body can directly interfere with the material realm we¡¯re in?!" At this moment, Lin Huang finally became aware that the energy produced from the unification process was utterly beyond what he had expected.

    Off to one side, Gao Ming could hear the misgivings in Lin Huang¡¯s question. He then immediately exined, "The energy produced from unification isn¡¯t energy from the Dao seal itself but from the consolidation of the Dao tattoos. During this process, the energy released from the Dao seal might be dozens, even hundreds of times more than what the Dao Seal itself inherently contains."

    This caused Lin Huang to think about nuclear fusion again.

    "If one¡¯s God Territory isn¡¯t strong enough and can¡¯t sustain this process, it will immediately copse, causing the unification to fail," Gao Ming added.

    At that moment, Buried Heaven suddenly gave a low groan. A trickle of fresh blood oozed from the corner of his mouth.

    "When the energy from unification breaks through the God Territory¡¯s restrictions, it will impact the individual¡¯s God¡¯s soul and physical body. This is also the second most difficult stage in the unification process. If either one¡¯s physical body or one¡¯s God¡¯s soul cannot sustain this process and copses, unification will fail."

    "Then does this mean that if one¡¯s God Territory is strong enough, they can directly suppress the forceing from the unification process and prevent it from impacting their physical body and God¡¯s soul?" Lin Huang could not help asking.

    "Theoretically, that should be the case." Gao Ming nced at Lin Huang, then continued, "However, nobody has managed to achieve this yet. No one¡¯s God Territory has ever been so powerful that it can directly suppress the process of unification."

    Lin Huang was not paying attention to thest part of Gao Ming¡¯s words. At the moment, he was wondering whether he could strengthen his God Territory sufficiently topletely suppress the energy released from unification if¡ªat his current pace¡ªhe were to integrate more half-step Lords¡¯ God Territory Shell Remnants.

    Buried Heaven, who was not too far off, had his eyes tightly closed, but he seemed to be very much aware of his current condition.

    Ayer of battle armor automatically began appearing on his body. At the same time, a golden glow lit up between his brows, protecting his God¡¯s soul.

    These two pieces of equipment were clearly Dao Weapons.

    Once this equipment appeared, Buried Heaven¡¯s aura very clearly calmed itself.

    Not longter, the white rays of light released from the Dao seal suspended mid-air in his God Territory gradually began to diminish atst.

    The expressions of the watching Blood Sickle members finally rxed slightly.

    "I think we can consider him as having made it through this stage," Nine-tailed Fox Hu Xian¡¯er said with a smile.

    Lin Huang was slightly relieved as well. He could sense that the crest of energy released by the Dao seal had passed and was beginning to wane.

    Buried Heaven making it past this crest meant that half the unification process was alreadyplete.

    In a little while, the white glow radiating from the Dao seal faded entirely.

    Buried Heaven finally opened his eyes and exhaled long and slow.

    Without hesitation, he retrieved a handful of elixirs from his storage ring and gulped them down one after the other.

    "The most difficult stage ising up next!" Gao Ming said softly.

    Lin Huang was stunned when he heard that.

    His first reaction was to wonder, ¡¯Didn¡¯t they say earlier that consolidation of the Dao seal had the highest failure rate¡ªover 80%? Why is the next stage the most difficult one?¡¯

    However, he quickly revised this first impulse. The most difficult stage did not mean that it had the highest failure rate. This was because 80% of the candidates had not made it past the consolidation of the Dao seal. Therefore, less than 20% would make it to the next stage.

    "What¡¯s the next stage?" Lin Huang could not help tilting his head and asking.

    "The third stage of unification, which is also thest stage¡ªDao plundering!

    "When a Dao seal has been properly consolidated through unification, it will attract the attention of raptors who covet and d.e.s.i.r.e it."

    "Raptors?" This was not Lin Huang¡¯s first time hearing this term. However, he had only heard it; he did not really understand what it meant.

    "That¡¯s right. We¡¯re not sure where the raptorse from. We only know they don¡¯t belong to the material realm. Each raptor is unbelievably powerful. They only appear they sense a Dao seal, and they always show up without warning.

    "These raptors will steal the Dao seal of the individual performing unification. The individual must defeat the raptor to officially gain control of their Dao seal."

    "If the individual is defeated and the raptor takes the Dao seal, what will happen then?!" Lin Huang asked curiously.

    "When an individual performing unification loses their Dao seal, they¡¯ll lose all of their cultivation abilities and be an ordinary mortal, if the consequences are light. Severe consequences would mean immediate death," Gao Ming exined patiently, "As soon as the raptors obtain the Dao seal, they¡¯ll refine it almost immediately and arrive in the material realm as a Lord. This would result in an utter catastrophe.

    "I¡¯ve read rted records from historical data where a raptor in the ancient epoch took someone¡¯s Dao seal during unification. When the raptor arrived in the material realm, the Lords could not kill it immediately, and it was able to escape. It caused a terrible disaster. That raptor devoured many Heavenly Gods, half-step Lords, and Lords within a short few years, causing it to be extraordinarily powerful. In the end, the Almighties above lord-level had to take a hand before it was finally suppressed for good."

    As he listened to this story, Lin Huang had already started pondering. In the event Buried Heaven failed his unification, and the raptor took his Dao seal, arriving in the material realm, Lin Huang wondered if he should show his hand and reveal his true abilities.

    Just when Lin Huang was still turning the issue over in his mind, a change happened in Buried Heaven¡¯s God Territory.

    Not far above the Dao seal, an irregr space rift began to form at a speed visible to the n.a.k.e.d eye.

    Within less than the time it took for a breath, the rift had expanded to the maximum. It looked like a malevolent eye.

    Lin Huang was stunned when he saw the rift. ¡¯Isn¡¯t that the Virtual Eye from the gravel world?!¡¯

 Chapter 1623 - Buried Heaven Versus The Raptor

    <h4>Chapter 1623 - Buried Heaven Versus The Raptor</h4>

    Lin Huang was slightly dazed when he saw the space rift in Buried Heaven¡¯s God Territory. It was as if he had returned to the gravel world and was seeing the Virtual Eye opening in the heavens.

    From the very beginning, he had already known the truth about why the gravel world had been invaded by the Virtual Eye. It was a result of the Emperor¡¯s Heart performing modifications to the gravel world in order to train the native residents.??

    Seeing the space rift that preceded the raptor¡¯s arrival, Lin Huang immediately understood that this must be the inspiration for the Emperor¡¯s Heart in creating the Virtual Eye.

    The space rift above the Dao seal split apart like an eye opening.

    In the ck, fathomless void, a massive, muscled arm suddenly extended out of nowhere, reaching right through the space rift and into Buried Heaven¡¯s God Territory.

    Immediately after, a head poked through as well.

    The head had a face that looked human. It was bald, and there was a single eye on its forehead, while a huge mouth upied almost half its face.

    The creature¡¯s inky-ck eye swept its gaze over Buried Heaven¡¯s God Territory and finally alighted on Buried Heaven. It opened its huge mouth, revealing a maw full of sharp, shark-like teeth.

    "So this is the unification raptor..." Lin Huang mumbled softly. He did not verbalize the second part of the sentence, which was, "It doesn¡¯t look very powerful".

    Off to one side, Gao Ming heard Lin Huang muttering and exined earnestly, "The raptor¡¯s form isn¡¯t fixed. The fact is, the people who performed unification¡ªthe ones we know about¡ªencountered different raptors. None of them were the same.

    "However, the one thing we¡¯re certain of is that the raptor has a specific connection to the individual. Almost all saber cultivators will encounter a saber cultivator-type raptor. Almost every sword cultivator will encounter sword cultivator-type monsters. Buried Heaven is abat cultivator, so the raptor he¡¯s encountering this time is clearly abat cultivator like him."

    "What if it¡¯s someone like me, who is a sword cultivator and a psychic?" Lin Huang asked rather curiously.

    "Ordinarily speaking, the raptor you encounter at that point will most likely be a sword cultivator-type monster. After all, sword cultivation is your main cultivation path. There were Lords in the great world who were in the same boat as you. In essence, they encountered raptors that cultivated the same path. There doesn¡¯t seem to have been anyone who¡¯s encountered a raptor that cultivated their secondary path," Gao Ming answered after giving this some thought.

    During Gao Ming and Lin Huang¡¯s conversation, the raptor had fully emerged from the space rift and intruded into Buried Heaven¡¯s God Territory.

    Only now were Lin Huang and the others finally able to see the monster¡¯s full appearance.

    The surface of its body was enveloped in ayer of blood-red energy that did not give off the feel of Divine Power; it was another type of energy. An indeterminate aura radiated from its entire being.

    Its single eye had practically never left Buried Heaven.

    "What a powerful flesh-and-blood aura. You¡¯re definitely delicious. Just catching a whiff of the scent on you from far away has already increased my appetite..."

    As the one-eyed raptor spoke, it extended its long tongue to lick its lips. It did not seem to care what an ugly, drooling spectacle it made.

    "I¡¯ve made up my mind. I¡¯m going to devour you first, then refine your Dao seal!"

    The one-eyed raptor had only just finished speaking when Buried Heaven attacked from his end.

    Even though the raptor was unbelievably arrogant and aggressive, right now Buried Heaven did not fear it in the least.

    One must know that this was his God Territory. He had full advantage on his turf.

    Moreover, his Dao seal had already been consolidated, which also gave him absolute confidence in his abilities.

    As Buried Heaven was illuminated by the Dao seal¡¯s light, a Dao tattoo that was exactly the same as the Dao seal formed on his forehead. At the same time, golden Odyl began flowing through his entire body.

    At that moment, it was as if he had transformed into a golden-armoredbat god.

    Within the blink of an eye, his figure darted forward like lightning. Landing in front of the raptor, hended a heavy blow on it.

    He did not bother testing this blow at all; heunched into it full force.

    Abat cultivator¡¯s physical body was already formidable. In addition, this basic punch had beenpounded with all the sequence powers that Buried Heaven could borrow in his God Territory. In fact, its sheer power could be considered earth-shattering.

    The six Blood Sickle members watched with wide eyes. Clearly, the force of Buried Heaven¡¯s blow was way beyond anything they had expected.

    Even Lin Huang could not help raising his brows.

    "He¡¯spounded over one thousand eight hundred levels of sequence power... Is this the Godly Right¡¯s effect in his God Territory then?"

    Through his inherited memories, Lin Huang had discovered that powerhouses who elevated to heavenly god-level by the usual methods could¡ªwithin their God Territory¡ªboost their Godly Right by using Rule Bending Power.

    An example was Great Heaven, who had only mastered forty-two god sequence chains. However, from first-rank all the way to ninth-rank, he had integrated ninth-rank heavenly god-level God Territories when he first constructed his Godly Right and during every subsequent elevation. This had given his Godly Right a full eighty-onefold boost.

    As for Buried Heaven, he had mastered twenty-seven god sequence chains. He couldpound one thousand eight hundred levels of sequence power in his God Territory because his Godly Right had clearly given him a sixtyfold boost.

    Lin Huang¡¯s Godly Right, however, waspletely different from theirs. His Godly Right¡¯s maximum limit was far beyond that of Buried Heaven and Great Heaven, and not just in terms of numbers. In his God Territory, he could freely borrow all of the sequence powers it contained.

    If his God Territory absorbed a million or even ten million god sequence chains, then he could use a million or ten million sequence powers.

    However, under normal circ.u.mstances, a Heavenly God¡¯s Godly Right would only work in their own God Territory. It could not be used in the outside world.

    Only by consolidating a Dao seal, bing a Lord, and making their Dao seal the vehicle of the Godly Right could the Godly Right be used in realms outside the God Territory. This would result in the Lord benefitting from the boost in their god sequence chains.

    It was the equivalent of having one hundred million in fixed assets; if it could not be converted into cash, it could not be used at all. However, if one had one hundred million in cash, they could use it where and when they pleased.

    That was the reason why the disparity in ability between Lords and Heavenly Gods could not be bridged.

    Buried Heaven had yet toplete the entire process of unification. Naturally, his abilities could not be reflected in the outside world. Fortunately, the current battle was happening inside his God Territory. This was his turf, which meant he could allocate his Godly Right¡¯s boost as he wished. On top of that, he had sessfully consolidated his Dao seal, so the flow of Odyl throughout his entire body right now made him no different from an actual Lord.

    The punch he threw at the one-eyed raptor at that moment was undoubtedly the most powerful blow he had ever thrown in his life!

    The heavy blow was imbued with a dazzling goldenyer of Odyl and sent straight at the raptor¡¯s face. It was unbelievably fast.

    However, just as the punch was about to strike the raptor¡¯s face, the raptor suddenly grinned at Buried Heaven. The next second, its hand shot out, transforming into eagle-like talons that stopped Buried Heaven¡¯s attack midway. With its other hand, it curled its fist and sent an even faster punch at Buried Heaven.

    Boom!

    The six Blood Sickle members had not even been able to see very much of the exchange of blows between the two when they heard the loud boom.

    Dust and smoke rose from every corner of the God Territory after that, obscuring the figures of the twobatants.

    Lin Huang was the only one who could see everything clearly, and he could not help but frown slightly.

    "This raptor¡¯s physical strength is even more powerful than Buried Heaven¡¯s. Not only that, it¡¯s far more familiar with using its body than he is... I¡¯m afraid Buried Heaven might have a difficult time in this battle."

 Chapter 1624 - Leave It Here

    <h4>Chapter 1624 - Leave It Here</h4>

    Smoke and dust rose from every corner of Buried Heaven¡¯s God Territory.

    This first sh between Buried Heaven and the raptor was extraordinarily spectacr.??

    However, Lin Huang was frowning slightly as he watched.

    Buried Heaven¡¯s situation was not exactly ideal.

    Whether it was physical strength, power, or speed, the raptor was still a cut above.

    Furthermore, its battle style was based more on instinct. Even when encountering techniques that it had never seen before, it could react urately in time.

    As for Buried Heaven, even though he disyed great initiative and did not withhold any of his martial arts skills, he was gradually losing the upper hand. His tempo of battle was also beginning to be affected by his opponent.

    Buried Heaven¡¯s expression was gradually bing more serious as well.

    From the very beginning, he had not made the mistake of underestimating the raptor. However, after they had exchanged blows, he realized that the raptor was more powerful than he had expected.

    The six Blood Sickle members could only see the two fighting within the smoke and dust; they seemed to be equally matched.

    However, Lin Huang saw what was going on more clearly than the rest.

    The raptor¡¯s overall ability was certainly more powerful than Buried Heaven¡¯s, but its ability also had its limits.

    Buried Heaven¡¯s advantage was that the God Territory was his turf. The drain on his Divine Power was minimal there.

    As long as he stood his ground and fought steadily without making mistakes and did not allow his opponent to affect his tempo of battle, he would, in essence, be undefeatable.

    The raptor was only able to remain in the material realm for a limited time. The longer the battle took, the more it would be at a disadvantage.

    However, he had never expected that Buried Heaven might fall prey to rashness right from the start, to where his battle rhythm now was affected by the raptor.

    If this went on and the raptor gained full control of the tempo of battle, Buried Heaven wouldpletely lose his chance to turn things around.

    As a bystander, Lin Huang felt somewhat anxious for him as he watched.

    However, Buried Heaven¡¯s physical body was currently in his God Territory at the moment. He could not sense anything in the outside world.

    If not for the Heavenly Dao¡¯s projection, Lin Huang and the rest would not be able to see anything at all either.

    Within the God Territory, the battle between the twobatants was growing increasingly worrying.

    Buried Heaven was gradually beginning to lose the upper hand, to where the six Blood Sickle members could clearly see that something was off. They began an anxious discussion.

    "Just now, it was very clear he held the advantage; why has the raptor gained control of the tempo of battle all of a sudden?"

    "This raptor¡¯s ability is more powerful than Buried Heaven¡¯s, to begin with, and now it¡¯s seized control of the tempo of battle. If this goes on, I¡¯m afraid Buried Heaven¡¯s unification will fail this time."

    "It has nothing to do with how powerful the raptor is. Buried Heaven was too impulsive and gave his opponent an opportunity. The truth is, he¡¯s always held the advantage because that¡¯s his turf. He could defeat the raptor just by stalling it."

    After all, the onlookers were able to see the situation in a much clearer light. The Blood Sickle members¡¯ estimation of the situation was roughly the same as Lin Huang¡¯s previously.

    Unfortunately, Buried Heaven could not hear these discussions.

    While the few of them were still in a heated debate, the first sh between the two in the God Territory came to an end atst.

    Buried Heaven was sent flying by the one-eyed raptor¡¯s heavy blow, shattering dozens ofs.

    The discussion among the Blood Sickle members stopped as soon as they saw what was happening in the projection. They stared at the projection with worry in their eyes.

    Lin Huang was the only one who raised his brows.

    Buried Heaven had lost this first encounter.

    However, as far as Buried Heaven was concerned, this might just be a chance for him to regroup.

    Lin Huang clearly noticed that while Buried Heaven seemed to have been sent flying, in reality, he had put up a defense at the veryst moment and had not suffered any physical harm.

    Furthermore, he had utilized the impact of his opponent¡¯s attack to exit the battlefield temporarily. Perhaps he wanted to buy himself some time to rey the battle mentally and find out what the issue had been in the previous encounter.

    Lin Huang had always regarded Buried Heaven as a true powerhouse.

    A true powerhouse not only had to have formidable abilities but also extreme mental fortitude.

    Lin Huang felt that Buried Heaven possessed such qualities.

    Just like Lin Huang had thought, Buried Heaven was indeed rapidly reying the battle in his mind.

    The truth was, he had s.u.mbed to his opponent¡¯s blow on purpose.

    He merely wanted to get out of this battle temporarily, so he could utilize the viewpoint of a bystander and see where his problemy.

    It only took a moment for his mind to rey the entire first round of battle.

    He instantly realized his problem after watching the entire battle as an observer.

    "I was in too much of a rush to defeat him..."

    He felt that in the next round of battle, he would definitely be able to emerge victoriously.

    The raptor had no idea what Buried Heaven was thinking. It merely assumed that it held the upper hand.

    It did not intend to give Buried Heaven a chance to recoup at all. Right after it had sent Buried Heaven flying, it leaped into the air and pursued its opponent¡¯s falling body.

    The minute it caught up and was preparing to deal a heavy blow to the other party, it noticed Buried Heaven¡¯s calm smile as well as the kick that he had been preparing for some time.

    In a sh, millions of golden rays shot from Buried Heaven¡¯s right toe, aiming straight for the one-eyed raptor¡¯s single eye.

    The angle of the attack was extremely tricky; it was also swift, urate, and savage!

    The raptor immediately used its hands to block the attack.

    It was then sent flying by Buried Heaven¡¯s kick.

    Almost simultaneously, countless golden chains emerged like undting boa constrictors, sweeping toward the raptor.

    He had consolidated these chains by invoking the use of his Godly Right¡¯s sequence powers.

    He did not need the chains to cause any harm to the raptor. All he needed was for them to obstruct its movements just a little, which would be enough to affect the entire battle situation.

    Watching as the raptor tried to free itself from the chains, Buried Heaven was in no hurry to take the initiative and engage in hand-to-handbat.

    Instead, he consolidated more chains to interfere with it, then looked for an opportunity to attack.

    Within a few short seconds, he had already taken control of the entire tempo of battle.

    "Things should be stable from now on." Lin Huang gave a slight nod.

    Sure enough, Buried Heaven¡¯s performance was nowpletely different after adjusting his mindset.

    The six Blood Sickle members¡ªwho had initially felt somewhat worried¡ªwere now overjoyed and their spirits lifted.

    It was as if they could see that Buried Heaven¡¯s elevation to lord-level was not far off.

    Lin Huang sensed the anomaly at once and immediately looked in that direction.

    He saw a Dimensional Whirlpool appear inside the ck hole. It had almostpletely integrated with the ck hole so that it appeared as one with it and was extremely hard to see with the n.a.k.e.d eye.

    Right as Lin Huang looked over, he saw a fair, wless palm extend itself from the Whirlpool. Imbued with immeasurable force, it hurtled toward the Heavenly Dao¡¯s projection of Buried Heaven¡¯s God Territory.

    As soon as the palm appeared, the six Blood Sickle members instantly attacked without hesitation, intending to block the assault.

    Thanks to the broken Dao seal¡¯s effect, the power of the six Blood Sickles¡¯ attacks far surpassed that of Heavenly Gods.

    The attacks werepounded with over one hundred levels of sequence power.

    The minimum was over four hundred levels, with a maximum of over seven hundred levels.

    As the six joined forces, a vast and mighty momentum struck the massive palm in session.

    However, the palm breached the six Blood Sickle members¡¯ attacks one by one. Its speed merely decreased slightly; it was still determinedly heading in the direction of Buried Heaven¡¯s God Territory.

    "Since you don¡¯t seem to want this hand anymore, you may as well leave it here!"

    Lin Huang muttered softly as if he were talking to himself. An instantter, a long, narrow-ded battle sword had appeared in his hand¡ªwhen, no one could tell. He returned the sword to its scabbard slowly.

    In the distance, a blood-red sword gleam had already swept over the massive palm.

    The unstoppable palm halted its advance as if time had stopped that very instant.

 Chapter 1625 - Buried Heaven Elevates

    <h4>Chapter 1625 - Buried Heaven Elevates</h4>

    The individual who had attacked so suddenly was clearly a Lord.

    The six Blood Sickle members were not able to block the assault even though they had joined forces.??

    If the massive palm struck Buried Heaven¡¯s God Territory, it might wreck the God Territory altogether.

    Once Buried Heaven¡¯s God Territory was damaged, the unification raptor would certainly escape.

    Since the God Territory was Buried Heaven¡¯s turf, for the raptor, the only fair ce to do battle was outside the God Territory.

    As soon as the raptor escaped out of the God Territory, Buried Heaven would lose his home ground advantage.

    Although his Dao seal had already consolidated, and he could invoke the boost from his god sequence chains outside his God Territory, the Divine Power within his body would not be inexhaustible like it was within his God Territory.

    In his God Territory, at least he could exhaust the raptor to death. However, outside his God Territory, the raptor would most likely wear him down instead.

    Furthermore, once the raptor escaped, Buried Heaven would have no choice but to follow it out. Once he did so, he would be the target of the Lord¡¯s attack.

    That was why Lin Huang and the rest wanted to stop that massive palm.

    Although the onught of the six Blood Sickle members was halted, Lin Huang made his move in the nick of time, stopping the enemy¡¯s attack.

    However, he had no choice. If he did not show his hand, there was a high possibility that Buried Heaven¡¯s unification this time would fail.

    Within the Dimensional Whirlpool inside the ck hole, the Lord powerhouse who had attempted the stealth attack withdrew its arm, turned around and made good their escape after the attack failed. They did not even retrieve their severed hand.

    From that one sh alone, they knew that they were not Lin Huang¡¯s match. In fact, they feared that Lin Huang would kill them on the spot.

    "It¡¯s certainly fleeing very quickly." Naturally, Lin Huang immediately sensed the other party escaping far away.

    He did not pursue it either. For one, he was worried that the opponent might be creating a diversion¡ªonce he left in pursuit, another Lord would attack Buried Heaven. For another, he felt that he might not be able to catch up. The ck hole inherently possessed a spatial distortion effect. Even if he followed the other via teleportation, the tiniest variance would result in the dimensional coordinates beingpletely different.

    Lin Huang knew that it was only a matter of time before his true ability was revealed.

    He could hide it for a time, but he could not hide it forever.

    Compared to before, now, he no longer shied away from his identity being exposed. After all, he already possessed the ability to fight on equal footing with Lords.

    Watching the severed hand hovering in the air, the six Blood Sickle members only snapped back to their senses a momentter. They all turned to look at Lin Huang.

    However, in their eyes, this young fellow named Xiu Mu could only be regarded as a mere junior. At most, he was just a slightly bigger fish in the pond.

    After all, no matter how powerful a Heavenly God was, their Godly Right would only be effective in their own God Territory. Outside the God Territory, it would be useless.

    However, at that very moment, the six of them finally realized just how much of a mistake they had made.

    Lin Huang had suppressed a bona fide Lord on his own!

    If not for the fact that their attacks had been easily countered, the six might even have had doubts about the ability of the stealth attacker. However, they had attacked full force earlier, yet they had failed to stop their opponent by even a fraction.

    Lin Huang, however, had not only stopped the stealth attack, but he had even severed the other¡¯s hand.

    The disparity in ability was extremely obvious.

    "Your cultivation base is at lord-level?!" Gao Ming could not help but ask.

    Actually, this was the spection of the remaining five Blood Sickles as well.

    "Not yet." Lin Huang shook his head. He did not mention exactly which rank he was at; he did not think this was necessary.

    "How is that possible?!" Boundless Blood was in slight disbelief. "A Heavenly God¡¯s Godly Right can only be used inside their God Territory. The sequence powers they¡¯ve mastered in the outside world won¡¯t gain a boost. Your attack earlier likely had over ten thousand levels ofpounded sequence power. How is it possible that it wasn¡¯t a boost?!"

    "Why do I need that? Can¡¯t I have mastered up over ten thousand types of sequence power?" Lin Huang retorted at once.

    The six Blood Sickle members present thought Lin Huang was spouting nonsense.

    One had to be aware that individuals with a normal heavenly god-level aptitude would need tens of thousands of years to master one god sequence chain. Even if it were a one-in-a-million talented genius, they would need hundreds of years at least to master a single god sequence chain. They would need tens of thousands of years to rue mastery for over ten thousand god sequence chains.

    Moreover, Lin Huang was a newly-emerged genius. ording to Death Sickle¡¯s investigation, he might not be even a hundred years old. Naturally, he could not possibly have mastered ten thousand god sequence chains.

    It was even more unlikely that he had already elevated to Lord!

    The six Blood Sickle members rapidly calmed down when they remembered Lin Huang¡¯s identity information.

    All six had practically the same spection¡ªLin Huang must have used some special technique, such as borrowing an Almighty¡¯s power. That was how he had managed to stop the Lord¡¯s massive palm.

    In addition, Lin Huang had also stopped a half-step Lord¡¯s attack previously during Shen Yu and Shen Jue¡¯s assassination, and the technique he had used then was very obviously not inherently his own.

    This made the few half-step Lords even more certain of this point¡ªLin Huang had a powerful survival trump card left to him by an Almighty.

    Only after they had thought this out did the Blood Sickle memberse out of their shocked state and regain theirposure.

    Seeing that Lin Huang was stubbornly denying any use of an Almighty¡¯s technique, they did not pursue the matter further.

    Lin Huang, on the other hand, had no idea what the Blood Sickle members were thinking. Since they had stopped asking, he also did not bother to exin further.

    He extended a telekic thread and coiled it around the severed hand. He then put the hand away in his storage space.

    Only then did he turn his head to watch the projection of Buried Heaven¡¯s God Territory.

    The six Blood Sickle members did not speak any further. They looked over at the projection of the God Territory in silence and continued observing the fight.

    In the God Territory, the battle between Buried Heaven and the raptor was bing more and more intense.

    Every attack was delivered full force without holding back.

    Even in defense, he was only protecting crucial body parts.

    He was like a mad demon now.

    Lin Huang and the rest could not help eximing in admiration to themselves.

    This was the best way to do battle in the God Territory. There was no need to worry about the drain on one¡¯s power or be concerned about getting injured.

    On the other end, the Divine Power in the raptor¡¯s body was nearing critical levels.

    When the raptor entered the material realm, it was restricted by the realm itself.

    Before obtaining the Dao seal, they could not replenish their power from the material realm at all. The more they used the energy in their bodies, the more it would decrease.

    The battle between Buried Heaven and the raptorsted for almost three days and three nights beforeing to an end atst.

    After the raptor¡¯s death, Buried Heaven¡¯s Dao seal absorbed the raptor¡¯s true spirit automatically, making it part of the Dao seal itself.

    Only then was Buried Heaven considered to havepleted his unification.

    A momentter, he strode out of his God Territory and his aura was nowpletely different.

 Chapter 1626 - Headquarters Was Attacked

    <h4>Chapter 1626 - Headquarters Was Attacked</h4>

    "Buried Heaven, your sessful unification can be considered something that we haven¡¯t managed to achieve. That¡¯s awesome!"

    "You¡¯ve be a Lord today¡ªafter this, you¡¯ll soar to new heights!"??

    "Congrattions¡ªlet¡¯s have a celebration party when we return to headquarters!"

    ...

    The six Blood Sickle members immediately hastened forward to congratte Buried Heaven.

    Seeing that Buried Heaven was surrounded by Blood Sickle members, Lin Huang did not join them. Instead, he waited till they had finished chatting, and Buried Heaven was making his way over before he delivered his congrattions, grinning.

    "Congrattions, boss Buried Heaven, for seeding in your unification and bing a Lord! Don¡¯t forget to protect me, boss."

    "You little rascal..." Buried Heaven smiled and scrutinized Lin Huang for a while. He noticed the anomaly in Lin Huang¡¯s aura as well but was still able to vaguely sense hisbat strength. "Given the current progress of your cultivation, it won¡¯t be too long before you¡¯re at this level.

    "Don¡¯t rush into things after achieving ninth-rank. Build your foundation and only break through when you¡¯re confident," Buried Heaven added, "I have a feeling that your ability might far exceed mine after you be a Lord. When that timees, it won¡¯t be me protecting you anymore."

    Clearly, Buried Heaven had no idea that a Lord had attempted a stealth attack outside his God Territory earlier, nor was he aware of Lin Huang¡¯s true ability. He genuinely thought that right now, he could protect Lin Huang.

    The expressions on the faces of the six Blood Sickle members were rather odd. In their minds, they were thinking that this young fellow¡¯s background was much moreplicated than Buried Heaven had imagined. He had an Almighty above lord-level protecting him. Why would he need the protection of a low-level Lord who had just elevated?

    Lin Huang did not intend to reveal his abilities for the moment. He nodded with a smile. "Alright, when I be a Lord in the future, I¡¯ll protect you!"

    The two of them chatted for a little bit before Buried Heaven was dragged away by the Blood Sickles for the celebration party. They invited Lin Huang along as well.

    Initially, Lin Huang wanted to decline since he was not familiar with the Blood Sickle members. However, after giving it some careful thought, he realized that nobody had mentioned the Lord¡¯s attempted attack earlier. He felt that he should find some time to tell Buried Heaven about it.

    The Lord had attempted to attack during Buried Heaven¡¯s unification, but this did not mean they would not try again after Buried Heaven¡¯s elevation to lord-level.

    Everyone went through the dimensional portal and returned to Blood Sickle¡¯s Shelter right away.

    However, everyone sensed something odd right after they went through the dimensional portal.

    The guardian half-step Lord¡¯s aura was gone. Not only that, there was no trace of any life force in Death Sickle¡¯s headquarters.

    Lin Huang did a sweep with Divine Telekinesis. Everyone in Death Sickle¡¯s headquarters was dead!

    Buried Heaven and the six Blood Sickles looked grim. Evidently, they had just discovered the situation at headquarters.

    Buried Heaven vanished right away in a sh. The next instant, he appeared in the cultivation room on the highest floor of headquarters.

    Lin Huang and the rest hurriedly followed suit.

    Subsequently, Lin Huang saw a middle-aged man quietly sitting on a meditation cushion in the cultivation room. His head was sunk low, and any signs of vitality werepletely absent.

    ording to the information Death Sickle had made public, Sun Zhan was abat cultivator and the powerhouse with the most powerful physique in Death Sickle. Of course, this was based on the rankings before Buried Heaven had elevated to lord-level.

    "Old Sun!" The Blood Sickle members eximed involuntarily.

    "Don¡¯t get close yet. Check with Divine Telekinesis to see if someone¡¯s left any sort of booby trap on him." Lin Huang immediately stopped them, seeing that they were about to hurry forward and lift the body.

    It was not that Buried Heaven and the other Blood Sickle members had not thought of this; it was merely that concern had made them lose their heads.

    Inparison to Buried Heaven and the rest, Lin Huang was the least familiar with the deceased. In fact, it was his first time seeing Sun Zhan. Naturally, he was also the most vignt.

    The others halted immediately upon hearing Lin Huang¡¯s reminder. They began carefully checking the deceased over with Divine Telekinesis.

    They only went forward a momentter after finding nothing amiss.

    "There are no traces of battle, and Old Sun doesn¡¯t have any wounds on him," Gao Ming said after checking the corpse, "It should be that his God¡¯s soul was obliterated right away by a lord-level powerhouse."

    "It has to be the same group of people as that fellow whounched a stealth attack at Buried Heaven," Hu Xian¡¯er said venomously.

    "What? Someone tried tounch a stealth attack at me?!" Buried Heaven¡¯s expression was full of disbelief.

    "During your unification, a Lord tried a surprise attack. He wanted to damage your God Territory. However, Xiu Mu stopped him..." Gao Ming gave a brief summary of what had happened.

    Buried Heaven looked at Lin Huang with an utterly astonished expression.

    "You severed the Lord¡¯s hand?!"

    "I¡¯ve got some special techniques." Lin Huang did not deny anything, but neither did he admit that he possessed this level of ability.

    The six Blood Sickle members were now even more certain about their previous spection when they heard this. Lin Huang had to have borrowed the technique that an Almighty had left for him.

    "Can you show me the hand?" Buried Heaven asked.

    Lin Huang immediately retrieved the severed hand and passed it to Buried Heaven.

    Buried Heaven took the severed limb and sent his Divine Telekinesis into it. A secondter, there was a low grunt, and the hand tore free from Buried Heaven¡¯s grasp. It then charged in Hu Xian¡¯er¡¯s direction as if it hade alive.

    However, at that moment, Lin Huang extended a few Divine Telekinesis threads and entangled the hand in them. He then pulled it back forcefully.

    "If you dare try moving again, I¡¯ll obliterate you!"

    Lin Huang¡¯s battle sword came out of its scabbard once more. The point of the sword lightly rested on the back of the hand and pierced down about a centimeter or so. Blood began oozing from the severed hand. It seemed to be able to understand Lin Huang¡¯s threat and did not dare to move again.

    Nearby, Hu Xian¡¯er was still in a state of shock. Earlier, she had thought she was going to die.

    The others were staring at Lin Huang in amazement.

    At that moment, Buried Heaven spat out a mouthful of blood. He gave Lin Huang an inscrutable nce aftering back to his senses, then said, "This person¡¯s abilities are more powerful than mine. Although he¡¯s also a low-level Lord, he¡¯s definitely consolidated more Dao seals than I have. He¡¯s mastered at least five thousand god sequence chains."

    As to how Lin Huang had managed to sever the hand, Buried Heaven did not pursue the matter further.

    "For now, we¡¯ll leave the suppression of the hand to you; in a few days, when we need it, we¡¯lle to you then.

    "From the looks of things now, Old Sun¡¯s death and the attempted attack on me ought to be rted. Moreover, it¡¯s no surprise that the same group of people is likely responsible. That¡¯s because it can¡¯t possibly be a coincidence¡ªtwo such events happening at the same time." Buried Heaven did not dwell further on the issue of the hand.

    "They sent two Lords to suppress Death Sickle. That¡¯s unbelievably brazen." Boundless Blood¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly.

    "The attack might not really be directed at Death Sickle," Lin Huang could not help speaking up at that point, "They might have a personal grudge against Buried Heaven, or Old Sun and the rest of you Blood Sickle members. Killing everyone in Death Sickle might just have been in passing.

    "It¡¯s also possible that they targeted some other Death Sickle members rather than all of you..." Lin Huang thought of the Raiders when he said that.

    "Of course, I¡¯m just stating other possibilities; they¡¯re not necessarily correct," Lin Huang added.

    "The things you¡¯ve mentioned are certainly possible," Buried Heaven was the first to agree.

    "Right now, my thoughts on the matter are that we should look at Lords specializing in God¡¯s soul cultivation first. That¡¯s the biggest lead. Secondly, we should look for a Lord who has recently had his hand severed. The hand Xiu Mu severed isn¡¯t something that can be regenerated within a short time. The third thing is that the Lords who attacked might not havee from the God Territory but from somewhere else. We can check the God Territory¡¯s entry records for Lords. Lord-level powerhouses have to report to the authorities when visiting other territories..."

    Buried Heaven rapidly sketched out his investigation n.

 Chapter 1627 - A Suspected Killer

    <h4>Chapter 1627 - A Suspected Killer</h4>

    As soon as Lin Huang returned to the Devil Hunter Star Zone, he activated themunication transfer function on hismunicator and transferred it to Sword1¡¯smunicator. He also authorized ess for Sword1 to enter and exit the Great Heaven Territory freely.

    Furthermore, he let Sword1 know that if he received news from Death Sickle or any other important information, he coulde into the Great Heaven Territory and knock on the door of the Great Heaven Pce.

    After making these arrangements, Lin Huang entered the Great Heaven Pce again and went into closed-door cultivation.

    As for the matter of Death Sickle¡¯s headquarters being attacked, he did not participate any further in subsequent discussions.

    In reality, his presence did not really matter since Buried Heaven and the Blood Sickle members were there.

    In terms of resources and connections, Death Sickle most certainly had more of them than he did.

    Lin Huang did not want to waste his time by joining in.

    Of course, if they needed his help with anything, he would not say no either.

    Since the two Death Sickle incidents, all he wanted now was to be as powerful as possible.

    This was because he felt that it was only a matter of time before he was noticed by Raiders.

    He even suspected that he might already have been targeted by Raiders.

    Inside the Great Heaven Pce, Lin Huang sat down cross-legged and began to list out, one by one, the methods for making himself more powerful.

    "First of all, for mybat strength, I¡¯ll need 256 half-step Lords¡¯ God Territories to elevate from eighth-rank to ninth-rank. Although there are an extra 17 God Territories left from elevating to eighth-rank previously, I still need 239 more to elevate. In the interim, it will be extremely difficult to obtain so many half-step Lords¡¯ God Territories. All I can do is obtain more resourcester on to trade for half-step Lords¡¯ God Territories.

    "Secondly, my Sword Dao is already at a critical boundary. Whether or not I can go a step further and break through from Sword Dao heavenly rule to Sword seal will depend on chance. Looking at things now, the possibility of achieving a breakthrough in the short term isn¡¯t very high.

    "Thirdly, the maximum number of god sequence chains that I can borrow is already at twelve thousand eight hundred chains. If I want to increase that number, I have no choice but to usebat strength to achieve a breakthrough. Of course, in the long run, I need time toprehend those borrowed god sequence chains and transform them into my own. However, I can¡¯t strengthen my ability byprehending god sequence chains from scratch. I can definitely wait on this until I¡¯ve elevated to ninth-rank or tenth-rank.

    "Number four¡ªthere¡¯s still room for improvement in my Divine Telekinesis. I still have thest eight images of the unknown Divine Telekinesis visualization set that I haven¡¯t visualized yet. This is a way for me to elevate my abilities at present.

    "Number five¡ªthe God¡¯s Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls¡¯ strength isgging far behind my current abilities. This is actually also something that can be elevated. However, should I refine a new batch of half-step Lord dead bodies or use Advance Cards right away to elevate the original God¡¯s Figurines? For now, I haven¡¯t figured that out yet...

    "The sixth thing would be elevating the imperial monsters¡¯ abilities. They¡¯ll mainly have to rely on themselves for this. After all, I can¡¯t help with elevating theirbat strength. I¡¯ll help when they need to advance a level. However, apart from Advance Cards, it¡¯s quite impossible to expect them to .u.mte materials. I¡¯m guessing that for rare elevation materials, I¡¯ll still need to find a way to gather them...

    "Number seven¡ªthere¡¯s room for improvement in the Sword Servants¡¯ abilities as well. The swordmaster guardians like Sword1 and Sword2 in particr; they have the ability and the .u.mted experiences necessary to break through and be Lords. However, this can¡¯t be rushed. I still need to give them enough time to prepare themselves. For the rest of the Sword Servants, their potential has almost been exhausted. Not many of them will be able to elevate to lord-level..."

    Lin Huang analyzed every aspect of his current situation.

    After a moment of thought, he calmed his mind and began to visualize the 101st unknown Divine Telekinesis visualization image.

    He chose to strengthen his Divine Telekinesis since this was the fastest way for him to elevate at present and would not cost him anything extra. All he had to do was to invest time and effort.

    Very soon, Lin Huang entered a visualization state.

    Time passed, day by day, in the Great Heaven Pce.

    In the outside world, three days had passed.

    However, in the Great Heaven Pce, it had been over thirty thousand days.

    Lin Huang¡ªwho had been sitting, legs crossed, like a piece of deadwood¡ªfinally opened his eyes today.

    When he opened his eyes, the first thing he did was check the date. When he realized he had only used thirty thousand days or so, he felt quite happy.

    This was because he knew that the visualization would be increasingly difficult after the 100th image. Based on his estimation, if he had tried this when his Divine Telekinesis was not at lord-level yet, he would need over three hundred thousand days to visualize just the 101st image. In other words, approximately a month would pass by in the outside world.

    Now, however, the efficiency of his visualization had increased significantly.

    He could clearly sense that his Divine Telekinesis had also be more powerful.

    "It looks like the origin of this set of visualization images might not be so simple after all." Lin Huang had only now realized that the improvement in his Divine Telekinesis brought on by the visualization images had far surpassed his expectations.

    Seeing that Sword1 had note to awaken him, Lin Huang decided to quiet his mind again and seize the time to visualize the 102nd visualization image.

    Six days went by in the outside world.

    In the Great Heaven Pce, however, over sixty thousand days had passed, since time was elerated ten thousand times.

    When Lin Huang opened his eyes again, he had already visualized the 102nd visualization image.

    He had initially supposed that his Divine Telekinesis strength would elevate to lower-rank lord-level after visualizing all one hundred and eight visualization images. However, he now discovered that this had been achieved even though he had only visualized the 102nd image.

    "If I continue the visualizing, don¡¯t tell me my Divine Telekinesis strength might achieve a breakthrough to middle-rank lord-level?!" Lin Huang was rather astonished.

    Seeing that there was still no news yet from Sword1, Lin Huang calmed his mind again and continued to visualize the 103rd visualization image.

    However, this time, he had only been visualizing for a few days before a series of knocks sounded on the door of the Great Heaven Pce.

    Lin Huang immediately came out of his visualization state.

    "It looks like news has probablye from Death Sickle."

    He gestured, and the door of the Great Heaven Pce opened. Sword1 was standing there, d in a long green robe.

    "Lord Swordmaster, news hase from Buried Heaven. I¡¯ve already informed him that you¡¯ll reply to him in a little while."

    "Alright."

    A momentter, the two teleported back to the Devil Hunter Star Zone.

    Lin Huang returned alone to his courtyard and called Buried Heaven¡¯s number.

    In just a little while, the video call connected. Buried Heaven¡¯s white-haired, youthful figure projected into the courtyard.

    "How is the investigation going?" Lin Huang asked right away, without bothering about niceties.

    "We¡¯ve located someone whom we suspect might be the owner of the hand you severed." Buried Heaven paused and took stock of Lin Huang. "But I need you to bring the severed hand over to verify it."

    "Not a problem. Where do we meet?" Lin Huang agreed readily.

    "Let¡¯s meet at headquarters," Buried Heaven said, a ferocious gleam shing through his eyes, "After that, we¡¯ll both go and pay a visit to the Combat God Temple!"

 Chapter 1628 - The Combat God Templeâ€™s Temple Master

    <h4>Chapter 1628 - The Combat God Temple¡¯s Temple Master</h4>

    Kratos Star Zone was a gxy supercl.u.s.ter with a diameter of over 180 million light-years.

    If it were viewed from sufficiently far away, the shape of this star zone looked a little like a battle-axe.

    This was also the location of the Combat God Temple¡¯s headquarters.

    It was Lin Huang¡¯s first time setting foot on this star zone. It was also his first time at the Combat God Temple¡¯s headquarters¡ªthe Combat God Shelter.

    Looking at the massive pce in front of him that seemed to be built for giants hundreds of meters tall, Lin Huang was somewhat bereft of speech.

    The door alone measured at least five hundred meters in height.

    "The Combat God Temple¡¯s headquarters is a Dao Weapon left behind from the ancient epoch. It¡¯s said to be the pce of the Giant King of the ancient epoch¡¯s Giant Tribe," Buried Heaven exined off-handedly as if noticing Lin Huang¡¯s confusion.

    Both of them made their way slowly to the door. A warrior in silver armor, who was guarding the door, quickly went to announce their arrival.

    A momentter, the warrior returned and said to them respectfully, "Please follow me."

    Led by the silver-armored warrior, Lin Huang and Buried Heaven made their way into the pce.

    After all, this was the Combat God Temple¡¯s headquarters. It would be imprudent for them to invade the ce before they had ascertained the facts of the matter¡ªthat would be equivalent to aplete falling out with the God Combat Temple.

    Right after they stepped into the Combat God Temple, many people in the pce turned their gazes toward them.

    Not many were able to identify Lin Huang as Xiu Mu, but almost everyone recognized Buried Heaven.

    Of course, Buried Heaven was not using his youthful Primordial form right now, but the muscr form that he disyed to the outside world.

    In the crowd, countless people whispered among themselves.

    "Is that fellow Buried Heaven?"

    "Why is Buried Heaven here at the Combat God Temple?"

    "I heard a rumor a few days back that Buried Heaven seeded in unification and elevated to be a Lord."

    "I saw the gossip thread online too. What¡¯s strange is that Death Sickle didn¡¯t deny it, nor did they give a definitive answer."

    "I think that¡¯s got to be fake news. If I were Death Sickle¡¯s upper echelons and Buried Heaven really did sessfully undergo unification to be a Lord, I¡¯d trumpet it with a foghorn everywhere I went. I¡¯d want everyone in the entire God Territory to know. What¡¯s there to hide?!"

    "That¡¯s right. Death Sickle has been so low-keytely. It doesn¡¯t look as if they have a new Lord."

    Naturally, Lin Huang and Buried Heaven heard the gossip among the crowd as clear as could be.

    Lin Huang felt rather puzzled. He had thought the news about Buried Heaven¡¯s elevation to lord-level had been circted much earlier. That was because good news like this would usually be announced right away. Furthermore, it was also considered a boost for Death Sickle¡¯s reputation.

    "The news of your sessful unification hasn¡¯t been announced?" Lin Huang asked rather doubtfully through voice transmission.

    "Not yet." Buried Heaven shook his head. "As soon as it¡¯s announced, we¡¯ll have to temporarily shelve the investigation. That¡¯s because the God Territory gaining a new Lord is no small matter. All the major organizations would take turns to congratte us, and we¡¯d need to host a banquet out of courtesy and invite them... It would be at least half a month before things settle down."

    Lin Huang immediately understood Buried Heaven and the few Blood Sickle members¡¯ points of view.

    The longer the two cases dragged on¡ªthe attempted attack on Buried Heaven, as well as the massacre at Death Sickle¡¯s headquarters¡ªthe more difficult it would be to find the murderer.

    Buried Heaven and the others had prioritized investigating the truth over Death Sickle¡¯s honor to find the perpetrator as soon as possible.

    The warrior in silver armor led Buried Heaven and Lin Huang through the crowd. They ascended a floating staircase and soon came to a cultivation room.

    "Please go in, both of you."

    There was only a woolen nket on the floor in the middle of the room. An old man with white hair sat upon it, cross-legged.

    Lin Huang identified the man at a nce. This was the Combat God Temple¡¯s current Temple Master¡ªZhan Guang!

    Lin Huang had seen his picture on the inte more than once.

    Zhan Guang opened his eyes when the two of them entered, then locked his gaze on Buried Heaven. Only after observing him for a good while did he venture, "So you really have seeded in unification and elevated to be a Lord, young fellow. I knew I wasn¡¯t mistaken in you."

    "Senior Zhan Guang, you praise me too highly," Buried Heaven said respectfully.

    Zhan Guang was a veteran Lord. Even the few Blood Sickle members from Death Sickle would have to address him as their senior.

    "This is..." Zhan Guang then turned his gaze to Lin Huang. It was not long before he discovered that there was something odd about the young man.

    "This humble junior is Xiu Mu. It¡¯s a p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e to meet you, senior." Lin Huang went forward and offered his greetings.

    No matter what, they were still not enemies for now and should not skip the usual formalities.

    Zhan Guang scrutinized Lin Huang again and realized that he was still unable to read this young man. He could not help eximing, "The younger generation has certainly surpassed the old!

    "Please take a seat." Zhan Guang casually brought out a teapoy and arranged the tea service, taking his own time. "Peerless told me there¡¯s something important that you¡¯d like to speak to me about in person? What is it exactly?"

    The Peerless mentioned was the Combat God Temple¡¯s Peerless Overlord, whose rank was on par with Buried Heaven.

    "During this junior¡¯s unification, a Lord attempted a stealth attack on me..."

    Buried Heaven took his seat directly across from Zhan Guang; Lin Huang followed suit and sat beside Buried Heaven.

    "Such a thing actually happened?!" Before Buried Heaven could finish speaking, Zhan Guang paused in the middle of what he was doing. Frowning, he asked, "Do you suspect that this was someone from the Combat God Temple?!"

    Buried Heaven did not answer this question. Instead, he continued, "Almost the same time as the attempted assault on me, Death Sickle¡¯s headquarters was attacked. Old Sun, who was standing guard, was killed. Besides him, there were also five hundred and thirteen lives lost. Nobody was spared."

    Zhan Guang¡¯s expression was one of utter shock when he heard this. "Old Sun, thebat cultivator?! How did he die?"

    "There were no traces of battle at all in Death Sickle¡¯s headquarters, nor did Old Sun have any wounds on him. His God¡¯s soul was instantly obliterated," Buried Heaven exined.

    "This must have been done by a Lord whose main cultivation path is God¡¯s soul!" Zhan Guang said with certainty, "None of the four Lords from the Combat God Temple are experts in God¡¯s soul techniques, let alone specializing in God¡¯s soul cultivation."

    "I know that. However, it¡¯s impossible for there not to be a connection between the two attackers. It¡¯s just too much of a coincidence." Buried Heaven nodded.

    "So what you¡¯re saying is that the Lord who tried to attack you is from the Combat God Temple. And he coborated with another Lord to destroy your headquarters?" Zhan Guang looked at Buried Heaven with a displeased expression.

    Although he had always thought well of this junior sitting in front of him, Zhan Guang would definitely turn violent if Buried Heaven dared to nder the Combat God Temple.

    "I only suspect this is so; nothing has been confirmed yet." Buried Heaven stared right back at Zhan Guang as well. He had no intention at all of backing down.

    The two of them locked gazes for a long time before Zhan Guang finally spoke, "Tell me the reason for your suspicions. If it¡¯s not legitimate, I¡¯ll have no choice but to ask you to leave."

    "A few days back, the Combat God Temple discovered the battlefield of a Lord. Your Lords were preparing to explore it. However, there was someone who cited closed-door cultivation as a reason and declined to join in..." Buried Heaven abruptly changed the topic of conversation as soon as he finished speaking. "The Lord who attempted to attack me was wounded."

    "Are you suspecting that it was Zhan Zhuo who tried to attack you?" Zhan Guang¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly at this point. "What means do you have to verify your suspicions?"

    "He left behind a severed hand," Buried Heaven stated very calmly.

 Chapter 1629 - Meeting A Raider For The First Time

    <h4>Chapter 1629 - Meeting A Raider For The First Time</h4>

    Zhan Gang fell silent.

    Buried Heaven had the stealth attacker¡¯s limb. As soon as the limb approached its body of origin, it would immediately sense this. It was a reaction that could not be faked.

    If the individual responsible for the covert attack really was Zhan Zhuo, he would be exposed as soon as he met Buried Heaven.

    Zhan Guang had no intention of shielding the murderer. It was just that he felt Buried Heaven¡¯s request to verify whether or not Zhan Zhuo was the perpetrator would not look good for the Combat God Temple¡¯s reputation.

    "What if he¡¯s not the perpetrator?" Zhan Guang finally broke the silence after a long while.

    "I¡¯ll publicly apologize to the Combat God Temple, as well aspensate Zhan Zhuo with a Dao Weapon," Buried Heaven said unhesitatingly. Clearly, he had prepared his mitigations before he came here.

    "If he really is the perpetrator, though, I hope that the Combat God Temple will seek justice for myself and Death Sickle." Buried Heaven stared fixedly at Zhan Guang, waiting for his response.

    Zhan Guang pondered for a moment, then nodded. "If he is truly the attacker, the Combat God Temple definitely won¡¯t shield him. Not only that, we¡¯ll give Death Sickle our full support to help find the wretch who destroyed Death Sickle¡¯s headquarters!

    "As a member of the God Territory, attacking a person performing unification in the God Territory vites the God Territory¡¯s joint pact. ughtering a grade-6 organization¡¯s entire headquarters makes them a public enemy of the God Territory!"

    "Senior is wise!" Buried Heavenplimented immediately.

    "If something¡¯s not right with Zhan Zhuo, he¡¯ll definitely sense something is off if I asked him toe here. He might even flee straight away. I think it¡¯s best I take you over to see him." Zhan Guang gave this some thought and took a sip of tea before standing up.

    Lin Huang and Buried heaven immediately got up as well. They followed Zhan Guang and left the cultivation room.

    As soon as they stepped out of the door of the cultivation room, Zhan Guang summoned a Dimensional Whirlpool with a flick of his wide sleeve and led the other two into it.

    A momentter, they exited the Dimensional Whirlpool.

    This was a barren, deste ce. Lin Huang did not sense any traces of life force at all. He only saw an ancient pce not too far away.

    Zhan Guang arrived in front of the great pce in just a few steps. He pounded on the door heavily with his fist.

    "Zhan Zhuo, Buried Heaven from Death Sickle wants to ask you about something."

    However, despite knocking for quite a while, the massive doors of the pce remained closed.

    Lin Huang and Buried Heaven nced at each other. Both of them felt that the chances of Zhan Zhuo showing his face were low.

    He most likely would pretend that he was away to avoid this meeting.

    However, after knocking for a long time without a response, Zhan Guang decided to shout at the top of his lungs.

    "Zhan Zhuo, I¡¯m here today to give you the chance to exin yourself. However, if you refuse to see us today and Buried Heaven and his people make trouble for youter, the Combat God Temple won¡¯t intervene on your behalf. Also, ording to the God Territory¡¯s joint pact, the Combat God Temple will join forces with the other grade-7 organizations to aid in your capture!"

    Lin Huang had never expected Zhan Guang to go this far.

    However, Buried Heaven did not seem surprised. Evidently, he knew Zhan Guang¡¯s character very well. This was also why he had met with him directly in person and confided in him about what had happened to Death Sickle.

    After Zhan Guang¡¯s shout, the door of the ancient pce finally opened a momentter.

    "Come in."

    A voice came from within the pce.

    Lin Huang was expressionless, but Buried Heaven frowned slightly.

    Zhan Zhuo¡¯s ancient pce was clearly a Dao Weapon.

    If they went in, they would be in his territory altogether.

    Zhan Guang turned his head to nce at Buried Heaven and Lin Huang. He seemed to notice Buried Heaven¡¯s hesitation. "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here after all."

    As soon as he finished speaking, he took the lead and entered the ancient pce.

    As soon as the three of them stepped inside, the door of the ancient pce closed with a loud thud.

    They walked straight through into the deeper recesses of the pce and saw a young man sitting upright on a prayer mat.

    This man¡¯s appearance was extremely eye-catching. His countenance was handsome, his eyes were like stars, and he gave off a sense of standing out from themon crowd.

    Lin Huang immediately looked in the direction of the young man¡¯s right hand. The limb was whole.

    However, this did not exin away anything. For Lords, physical regeneration of the body was a simple task. However, Lin Huang had not just simply severed the attacker¡¯s hand; he had also severed a quantity of Odyl. If this was a regenerated hand, Odyl could not possibly circte smoothly in the short term.

    Obviously, Buried Heaven and Zhan Guang also looked at Zhan Zhuo¡¯s hand at once.

    "I¡¯ve been in closed-door cultivation for thest few days. Is there something I can help both of you with?"

    Zhan Zhuo did not even ask Buried Heaven who Lin Huang was at all.

    However, although Zhan Zhuo did not so much as nce at him, Lin Huang sensed that he had surreptitiously used Divine Telekinesis to look him over.

    Buried Heaven took a step forward and said bluntly, "A few days back, was it you who attempted a covert attack on me during unification?!"

    Beside them, Zhan Guang raised his brows when he heard that. He had not expected Buried Heaven to be so straightforward.

    "I have no idea what you¡¯re talking about." Zhan Zhuo¡¯s eyelids twitched as he looked at Buried Heaven, his expression quite displeased. "Have you considered the consequences of using a Lord like this?"

    "Oh, really?" Buried Heaven turned his head to nod at Lin Huang. "Bring it out."

    The minute Buried Heaven gave the word, Lin Huan retrieved the severed hand from his storage space.

    Almost as soon as the severed hand was taken out, it began struggling intensely, eager to go to where Zhan Zhuo was.

    However, several of Lin Huang¡¯s telekic threads secured it in a death grip, f.o.r.c.i.b.l.y suppressing it.

    Zhan Guang¡¯s brow furrowed tightly when he saw what was happening. Although he had already been mentally prepared, feeling that Buried Heaven would not havee here without a strong case, he still found it hard to ept the evidence of his eyes¡ªthat the severed hand was clearly Zhan Zhuo¡¯s.

    "Do you have any other exnation for that?" Buried Heaven stared at Zhan Zhuo coldly.

    Zhan Zhuo did not answer the question, nor did he continue feigning ignorance by asking what the hand was. Instead, he turned his head to look at Zhan Guang. "You shouldn¡¯t havee."

    "Covertly attacking an individual during unification is behavior that vites the God Territory¡¯s joint pact!" Zhan Guang¡¯s expression was severe."Why did you do that?!"

    "The God Territory¡¯s joint pact?" Zhan Zhuo gave a snort ofughter. "Why would I bother obeying a child¡¯s game?"

    Zhan Zhuo hadpletely revealed his true colors now. His gaze had finally settled on Lin Huang as well.

    "I never thought that we¡¯d actually manage to lure you here, even though we were just attacking to test the waters."

    Lin Huang¡¯s heart sank when he heard that. "You¡¯re a Raider?!"

    Zhan Zhuo smirked suddenly. "I was merely guessing just now, so I used that simple sentence to test you. Who would have thought that you would betray yourself?"

    Lin Huang frowned.

    Only travelers were aware of the Raiders¡¯ existence. His question earlier hadpletely exposed his identity as a traveler.

    "You¡¯ve not lived this life in vain, seeing that you¡¯ll have two Lords as your burialpanions." As soon as Zhan Zhuo finished speaking, the hand seals that he had been secretly performing within his sleeves suddenly took effect.

    The relief carvings on the bronze pirs in the pce seemed toe alive. Every single one of their auras was lord-level!

 Chapter 1630 - The Raidersâ€™ Creed

    <h4>Chapter 1630 - The Raiders¡¯ Creed</h4>

    Buried Heaven and Zhan Guang frowned when they saw what was happening.

    "Zhan Zhuo, are you out of your mind?!" Zhan Guang realized that Zhan Zhuo was going to kill him as well.

    "I already said you shouldn¡¯t havee." Zhan Zhuo turned his head to look at Zhan Guang, his eyes set with killing intent. "After you brought them here, you could have just given an obligatory show of courtesy and left after you knocked and the door didn¡¯t open. You should have just let them figure something out. But no, you had to make threats, demanding I open the door so you could force me into confronting them."

    "Senior Zhan Guang, you needn¡¯t indulge in wishful thinking anymore. From the moment this fellow opened the pce door, he already knew that his deeds would be exposed. From that instant as well, he never intended to leave any of us alive." Lin Huang did not use voice transmission; his voice resounded through the great pce.

    "You¡¯re absolutely right," Zhan Zhuo admitted frankly after hearing what Lin Huang said. "I began setting up the pce ever since you teleported here. I opened the door because I hadpleted my preparations. What a pity all of you were so foolish as to step right into my carefully-prepared trap."

    One by one, the relief-carved monsters on the bronze pirs came alive and materialized in the pce. There were a full twenty to thirty of them, and the intensity of each of their auras was obviously lord-level.

    Buried Heaven and Zhan Guang¡¯s expressions were rather odd. Both of them could clearly sense that the monsters¡¯ auras were very simr to that of the unification raptors.

    These dozen-over monsters soon split into three groups and charged at Lin Huang and the other two, respectively.

    When Zhan Guang saw this, he did not hold back any longer.

    He made a sweep with the Dao Weaponry spear in his hand, aiming at the monsters surrounding him.

    On the other end, Buried Heaven was frowning hard. He wanted to go to Lin Huang¡¯s rescue, but he was blocked by several monsters.

    Although he had roughly guessed that Lin Huang had severed Zhan Zhuo¡¯s hand using his own inherent abilities and not some unique technique, he did not dare guarantee that his spections were correct.

    If Lin Huang had indeed previously used the trump card that an Almighty had left for him, then what he faced now under the current circ.u.mstances was certain death.

    However, the next instant, Buried Heaven saw dozens of blood-red gleams shooting out from Lin Huang¡¯s sleeves. They shot through the air like dozens of lightning bolts.

    A momentter, the monsters charging at Lin Huang all toppled to the ground and did not get up again.

    Not only that, even the monsters that surrounded Buried Heaven and Zhan Guang all fell to the ground.

    When Buried Heaven took a closer look, he realized that all the monsters¡¯ heads had been instantly impaled, and their God¡¯s souls removed.

    "This is your carefully prepared setup?" Lin Huang took a step forward and asked Zhan Zhuo calmly.

    The flying daggers he used earlier were his elevated Dao Weapon-rank telekic god weapon. Each of the daggers had up over ten thousand levels ofpounded sequence power.

    One could say that the power of each attack far surpassed Zhan Zhuo¡¯s inherent full-force attack, what more the relief-carvingbat spirits he had conjured up.

    For a moment, it was difficult for Buried Heaven to regain hisposure. Although he had guessed long ago that Lin Huang¡¯s abilities might be astounding, Lin Huang¡¯s attack earlier had startled him a little.

    He could clearly sense that if he had been attacked by any of the flying daggers earlier, there was a very high chance that he would have been killed instantly.

    Nearby, Zhan Guang was dumbfounded.

    He had never expected that the heavenly god-level junior Buried Heaven had brought along possessed such terrifying ability¡ªhe was powerful enough to suppress Zhan Guang himself. Zhan Guang had no idea what to say at the moment.

    Zhan Zhuo¡¯s expression, on the other hand, was not very pleasant.

    Initially, he had thought he would win through numbers by draining the three¡¯s Divine Power. He had never expected that the first phase of his setup would be destroyedpletely in just the first encounter.

    Although he had intentionally given Lin Huang¡¯s abilities as high an estimate as possible, Zhan Zhuo could not believe he had still underestimated him.

    "It¡¯s too early for you to celebrate yet."

    Zhan Zhuo gave a cold snort. Lin Huang and the other two could clearly sense that more auras were rapidly awakening in the shadows all over the pce.

    When they sensed the monsters¡¯ auras again, Buried Heaven and Zhan Guang were finally able to confirm that these monsters were unification raptors.

    They did not know what method Zhan Zhuo had used to summon so many unification raptors and seal them within the relief carvings of the ancient pce. What he had done subsequently was merely to unseal the carvings and release these raptors.

    In reality, the unification raptors were not very powerful in terms of ability. The most powerful one had only mastered less than two thousand god sequence chains. Most of the others had only mastered a thousand or so god sequence chains, which was on par with a new Lord who had just seeded in unification.

    The trouble was that there were far too many raptors.

    If Lin Huang had not intervened earlier, Buried Heaven and Zhan Guang would definitely have been s.u.c.k.e.d into a grueling battle that drainedrge quantities of their Divine Power.

    A subsequent second round would certainly have exhausted them to death.

    However, Lin Huang was now a variable within the ancient pce.

    The second round of monsters rapidly emerged from the relief carvings on the walls of the ancient pce and surrounded Lin Huang and the other two.

    Buried Heaven and Zhan Guang looked tense. There were over a hundred unification raptors surrounding them this time. Just the sheer numbers alone were enough to cause them psychological stress.

    It was the mere work of a moment before the hundred or so unification raptors toppled to the ground. Their wounds were in the same ce¡ªthe flying daggers had directly impaled their heads.

    After that, the bodies gradually blurred, then vanished.

    "If that¡¯s all you have, stop wasting time continuing to fight. Surrender your partner willingly, and I¡¯ll make sure to give you a quick death." Lin Huang withdrew the telekic flying daggers and turned his head to look at Zhan Zhuo.

    From off to one side, Zhan Guang spoke as well, "Stop persisting in the error of your ways!"

    "Do any of you know the nature of the raptors?" Zhan Zhuo suddenly asked with a smirk.

    Lin Huang and the other two thought it ridiculous of Zhan Zhuo to ask such a thing out of nowhere.

    "The world the raptors inhabit is called the virtual realm. What we know as raptors are actually the resident living beings of this virtual realm," Zhan Zhuo exined, heedless of anyone but himself.

    "Do you know what the virtual realm is?" he asked again.

    Lin Huang, Buried Heaven, and Zhan Guang had even more misgivings now. They could not figure out what Zhan Zhuo was trying to say at all.

    "The virtual realm is the reflection of the material realm. The size of the material realm will be the size of the virtual realm. It¡¯s not just the whole universe¡ªit stretches even beyond that...

    "All of you are just ants with no idea of how vast this world truly is. The boundless great world that you see is essentially a speck of dust.

    "Death Sickle, the Combat God Temple, the God Territory... What of them, they¡¯re just dust within the dust!

    "To us Raiders, every living thing, every item, all the power, all the worlds¡ªin fact, everything that there is¡ªthey¡¯re targets for plundering as long as they bring us benefits!

    "To me, the three of you will forever be mere targets to be plundered!

    As soon as Zhan Zhuo finished speaking, three ¡¯Virtual Eyes¡¯ opened in the vault of the heavens. They were like living eyes staring at Lin Huang and the other two.

 Chapter 1631 - The Voids

    <h4>Chapter 1631 - The Voids</h4>

    "Enjoy the big gift that I¡¯ve prepared for the three of you!"

    The three Virtual Eyes in the void opened slowly, while Zhan Zhuo¡¯s figure became increasingly indistinct as well, vanishing a momentter.

    "We¡¯re in his God Territory." Buried Heaven frowned slightly.

    After undergoing unification just a few days ago, seeing the Virtual Eyes opening once again gave him a vague sense of unease.

    "He must have shrouded the entire ancient pce with his God Territory before we entered." Zhan Guang seemed to have noticed this as well. "However, I have no idea how he managed to do it and spontaneously open a passage to a virtual zone within his own God Territory."

    Under normal circ_u_mstances, the consolidation of a Dao seal during a Heavenly God¡¯s unification would attract raptors. This process would be initiated by the raptors opening a passage from the virtual zone toe into the material realm. However, Zhan Zhuo had currently used some unknown method to spontaneously open a passage to the virtual zone on his own.

    As to what methods Zhan Zhuo had used, Lin Huang had a vague suspicion that it might be connected to the other party¡¯s Goldfinger. That was because he could not figure what other methods Zhan Zhou could have used to do this.

    Furthermore, ever since the beginning of the fight until now, Zhan Zhuo did not seem to have disyed his Goldfinger¡¯s ability. If that were the case, it was entirely possible thatmunicating with the virtual realm was his Goldfinger¡¯s ability.

    The auras emanating from the Virtual Eyes were bing increasingly powerful. Lin Huang could even clearly sense that the aura radiating from one of the Virtual Eyes was already a threat to him.

    Zhan Guang and Buried Heaven looked grim as well. Both of them also clearly sensed that the monsters within the Virtual Eyes this time were much more powerful than those that Lin Huang had killed earlier. In particr, as the aura of the strongest monster began permeating through, both of them experienced the suffocating feeling that preceded death.

    Although they had seen Lin Huang¡¯s disy of ability earlier, they did not think that he stood a chance of defeating this creature at all.

    "I¡¯m mainly responsible for both of you ending up in this situation. I shouldn¡¯t have brought you in here," Zhan Guang apologized with a wry smile. He knew that if he had not led them in, Lin Huang and Buried Heaven would certainly not have entered the ancient pce recklessly, and they would not have fallen into Zhan Zhuo¡¯s trap.

    "Right now, we should be thinking more of how to deal with the impending threat." Buried Heaven nced at Zhan Guang. Although he did not think they had very much chance of winning at all, he still had no intention of giving up just like that.

    In the Virtual Eyes, the figures of three monsters began to coalesce.

    "If I¡¯m not wrong, these few monsters should have the same nature as the raptors; they¡¯re attracted by our auras. Therefore, even if they¡¯re more powerful than we are, they won¡¯t be that much more powerful. This ought to be a rule limitation when arriving from the virtual realm," Lin Huang ventured a guess.

    The reason for his spection was that he sensed the strength of the three monsters¡¯ auras, which was simr to their own auras.

    However, Lin Huang had been hiding his aura all along, so Buried Heaven and Zhan Guang could not sense it. That was why they had erred in supposing that his ability was much weaker than the most powerful monster of the three. In reality, if Lin Huang were to fully unmask his aura, it would not be very much weaker than that of the monster.

    "So the most powerful one was attracted by your aura?" Zhan Guang came to a sudden realization.

    "I think so." Lin Huang nodded.

    "Are you confident enough to fight the strongest monster?" Buried Heaven turned his head to ask Lin Huang.

    "If I don¡¯t use my trump card, maybe about fifty percent confident," Lin Huang admitted after thinking about it.

    Buried Heaven really wanted to follow up by asking, "What if you used your trump card?" Seeing Lin Huang¡¯s calm expression, however, he felt there was not much point to the question.

    One was a giant ape monster, one was a ck-armored cavalry soldier, and one looked almost entirely like a human.

    The one whose aura was so powerful it gave Buried Heaven and Zhan Guang the shudders was the humanoid fellow.

    His appearance was that of a handsome young man who looked to be in his early 20s. His hair was pulled up in a man bun, and he was d in white.

    His build was slim, and his fingers were long and slender.

    If he were on Earth, this man would definitely be a top celebrity.

    Be it appearance or charisma, he made a definite impression. He was certainly the sort of person one would be unable to forget after merely meeting them once.

    The handsome man¡¯s gaze immediately fixed on Lin Huang. He did not even give Buried Heaven and Zhan Guang so much as a nce.

    The man smirked slightly after that. With one stride, he passed through the Virtual Eye and appeared not too far from Lin Huang.

    "You¡¯re human?" The man in white asked Lin Huang directly.

    Lin Huang was stunned when he heard that. He had previously determined that the enemies the three of them were about to face ought to be entities simr to raptors. However, this fellow in front of him did not look like a raptor no matter what. Not only that, he was even engaging in small talk with Lin Huang.

    "That¡¯s right." However, Lin Huang quickly regained hisposure and asked immediately, "You¡¯re human too?"

    Upon hearing that question, the expression in the man¡¯s eyes altered slightly. "Human... I was considered one in the past."

    "How about now?" Lin Huang followed up by asking.

    "Now, I¡¯m a Void," the man in white answered with a smile, as if he felt this was nothing to be ashamed of.

    Li Huang became quite curious upon suddenly hearing the term ¡¯Void¡¯. "Are all living beings in the virtual realm called Voids?"

    "Your understanding is not wrong." The man in white nodded.

    "You said you were human before¡ªso how did you be a Void?" Lin Huang asked curiously.

    The smile on the man in white¡¯s face became rather mysterious upon hearing that question. "Do you really want to know? I don¡¯t mind letting you experience it."

    "There¡¯s no need for that," Lin Huang declined at once, "Can you exin what the virtual realm is like?"

    "There¡¯s no color in the virtual realm. Everything is ck and white." The man in white did not borate further. "ck and white, and barren.

    "It¡¯s not like your material realm¡ªrich and colorful and vibrant..." The man in white clearly disyed a look of yearning. "It¡¯s so wonderful!"

    "Do you want to stay in the material realm?" Lin Huang inquired.

    "More precisely, I want to return to it." The man in white eyed Lin Huang and corrected him, "All Voids wish to return to the material realm!"

    "Return..." This term caught Lin Huang¡¯s attention. "Do you mean to say all of the Voids used to be living beings in the material realm?"

    The man in white smiled when he heard Lin Huang¡¯s question. "Some things are secrets that only Voids know. Are you sure you want to hear them?"

    Lin Huang smiled awkwardly and without mirth when he heard the man¡¯s reply.

    During their conversation, the two monsters from the other two Virtual Eyes rapidly emerged as well.

    Seeing that, Lin Huang finally set aside his curiosity and got down to the subject matter.

    "How were you able to enter the material realm this time without someone consolidating their Dao seal during unification?"

    "Someone opened the passage for us and offered the three of you to us as sacrifices for free."

    Lin Huang could not help frowning slightly when he heard the man in white¡¯s answer.

    At that moment, the two other monsters passed through the Virtual Eyes almost simultaneously. Their eyes locked onto Buried Heaven and Zhan Guang, respectively.

 Chapter 1632 - Dark Sword

    <h4>Chapter 1632 - Dark Sword</h4>

    Both the monsters fully unleashed their auras as soon as they stepped out of the Virtual Eyes, targeting Buried Heaven and Zhan Guang respectively.

    Buried Heaven and Zhan Guang¡¯s nerves were also were taut. Both could clearly sense that the two monsters in front of them were no weaker in terms of ability.

    Right as both parties were on the verge of beginning a massive battle, the man in white suddenly turned his head to look at his two ¡¯partners¡¯.

    A ck battle sword suddenly appeared in his hand, and he swung out with it immediately.

    A circle of faint ck fog seemed to spread through the air, piercing straight through the bodies of the two Voids.

    An instantter, both Voids were sliced in two. Immediately after that, their bisected bodies burst apart on the spot.

    Lin Huang, Buried Heaven, and Zhan Guang were stunned to see him attack.

    Lin Huang raised his brows. He could see that the man in white¡¯s Sword Dao attainment was higher than his own. This fellow must have consolidated a Sword seal and be a Lord.

    After their initial shock, Buried Heaven and Zhan Guang felt goosebumps rising on their skin.

    The two monsters as powerful as themselves had been easily disposed of by the man in white. Not only that, he had killed both of them instantly with just one sh. This meant that the man in white possessed the fearsome ability to kill them both in one attack as well.

    "I don¡¯t like being interrupted in a fight." The man in white calmly slid his sword back into its scabbard, as if what he had just done was something not worth mentioning.

    These words made Buried Heaven and Zhan Guang tense up.

    The man in white seemed to guess their thoughts. He smirked lightly. "Don¡¯t worry, I have no interest in the two of you. However, if this fellow loses, after I kill him, I don¡¯t mind taking both of you as well so you can be his escorts."

    Buried Heaven and Zhan Guang were bereft of speech when they heard this.

    The two of them were overlord-rank personages in the God Territory. They had never expected to be reduced to someone else¡¯s escorts once they arrived here. However, after witnessing the man in white¡¯s disy of ability, they did not dare to refute his words. After all, he was a terrifying entity who could kill both of them immediately.

    Lin Huang, on the other hand, did not seem to be shocked by the man in white¡¯s ability at all.

    "I have another question." Lin Huang gestured to the spot where the two Voids had been killed. Their corpse remains had vanishedpletely. "Do Voids die after they¡¯re killed? Or do they return to the virtual realm?"

    The man in white smiled when he heard Lin Huang¡¯s question. "Voids can only be expelled from the material realm. They can¡¯t be killed."

    "Then after a person undergoing unification kills a raptor, what¡¯s the ¡¯true spirit¡¯ that gets left behind?"

    "That¡¯s the price to pay for epting a Dao plundering contract," the man in white paused, then borated more in detail, "Under normal circ_u_mstances, Voids must pay a price to enter the material realm. To plunder a unification Dao seal, they must sign a Dao plundering contract. The minute the plundering fails, they¡¯ll be stripped of a portion of their Origin Energy. It¡¯s rather appropriate that you call it ¡¯true spirit¡¯.

    "This is what¡¯s known as Heavenly Dao bnce. When there¡¯s a catastrophe, there will be good fortune also. Every gain has its price.

    "Just like how I¡¯m answering your questions and helping all of you expel those two Voids¡ªI¡¯m actually paying a price first.

    "Although on the surface it seems as if it cost nothing for me toe to the material realm this time, I know that if I kill all of you without paying something, there¡¯ll be a bigger price for me to payter."

    Lin Huang was somewhat speechless after hearing what the man in white had to say. Naturally, he was aware of the ¡¯gain some, lose some¡¯ theory. However, the man in white seemed to wholeheartedly regard it as an absolutew by which things worked.

    All along, Lin Huang had been curious why the man in white was so easy to talk to and why he answered almost everything Lin Huang asked. It turned out that the other party had drawn up this set of peculiar rules that governed his behavior.

    "In that case, what if I kill you instead?" Lin Huang asked mockingly, "Wouldn¡¯t you have paid that price in vain then?"

    "If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯d be even happier." The man in white smiled. "You would expel me back to the virtual realm so I wouldn¡¯t gain anything this time. In that case, I¡¯d definitely be able to gain even more at some point in the future."

    Lin Huang was speechless when he heard the man in white¡¯s perfect circr logic.

    "Do you have any more questions? If not, let¡¯s begin as soon as possible. After all, the time I have here is limited." The man in white¡¯s tone remained amiable; he did not disy any trace of enmity at all toward Lin Huang.

    "Onest question." Lin Huang thought about it and felt he had asked almost everything necessary. If he asked any further about the virtual realm¡¯s secrets, the man probably would not answer him either. "How do I address you?"

    "You mean my name?" The man in white did not answer the question right away. Instead, he lifted his head to look at the ceiling of the ancient pce as if he were trying to recall something. "I don¡¯t remember anymore...

    "Names have no meaning in the virtual realm. We simply give ourselves a codename.

    "My codename is¡ªDark Sword."

    Lin Huang looked at the ck sword that the man in white held. He guessed that this ck sword must be the source of his codename.

    "Alright, I have no more questions." An inky-ck, narrow-ded sword coalesced in Lin Huang¡¯s hand as soon as he finished speaking.

    "An excellent sword!" Dark Sword could not helpplimenting Lin Huang when he saw the God Weapon in Lin Huang¡¯s hand.

    "Yours isn¡¯t too shabby either." Lin Huang could tell that Dark Sword¡¯s de was a Dao Weapon also.

    Buried Heaven and Zhan Guang could only catch two afterimages, even after boosting their vision to its limit.

    Their Divine Telekinesis was able to capture the movement trajectories of the two figures, but their speed had clearly far exceeded the speed of Buried Heaven and Zhan Guang¡¯s reactions.

    The two figures shed immediately.

    Two ck swords¡ªone narrow and long, the other broad and thick¡ªunleashed Divine Power full force once they shed together.

    At the moment of impact between both parties¡¯ Divine Power, Odyl began to spread.

    It was like two waves rippling together, causing mutual interference.

    Violent winds sprang up endlessly from all four directions.

    Lin Huang had yet to consolidate a Dao seal, but he had aplete Sword seal within him.

    This Sword seal was what the Sword Scripture from before had transformed into.

    However, as his God¡¯s soul¡¯s strength elevated to lord-level, he realized that he could borrow the use of the Odylic Force within the Sword seal.

    At the level of his previous battles, though, he had been able to resolve things easily without resorting to the use of Odyl.

    Now that he was facing a strong enemy like Dark Sword, he could no longer conceal his strength.

    He could clearly sense that if he continued to do so, he might end up being killed by his opponent.

    Buried Heaven was utterly shocked when he saw Lin Huang using Odyl.

    He knew that Lin Huang was only heavenly god-level and had not undergone unification yet.

    Theoretically speaking, one could not have a Dao seal within them without undergoing unification, which meant that it was impossible to spawn Odylic Force. However, Lin Huang was now using Odylic Force in front of Buried Heaven¡¯s very eyes.

    Zhan Guang did not know any of this. Since witnessing Lin Huang¡¯s attack, he had thought all along that Lin Huang was a Lord, just like him. He thought Lin Huang was merely feigning heavenly god-levelbat strength.

    However, Lin Huang was the only one who knew that he was only borrowing the use of Odylic Force. Not only that, due to the limitations of his physical strength, he could not sustain this borrowed usage for very long. After all, the hardiness of his physical body was merely near lord-level right now¡ªit was still not at lord-level yet.

 Chapter 1633 - Have You Seen Enough Yet?!

    <h4>Chapter 1633: Have You Seen Enough Yet?!</h4>

    Inside the massive pce, the two figures shed ceaselessly.

    ck and red electric arcs intersected continuously. Every time they collided, they generated terrifying Divine Power aftermath.

    Even two Lords like Buried Heaven and Zhan Guang could barely watch the battle at close quarters in the face of such intense Divine Power aftermath. They were forced to retreat over ten kilometers away.

    After a mere two to three minutes of fighting, Lin Huang and Dark Sword had shed hundreds upon thousands of times over.

    These hundreds upon thousands of encounters gave them insight into each other¡¯s abilities.

    In terms of Sword Dao attainment, Dark Sword was more powerful.

    However, Lin Huang could borrow the use of more sequence powers than Dark Sword.

    These pros and cons bnced out the abilities of bothbatants to the same level.

    However, Lin Huang knew very well that Dark Sword surpassed him in terms of Sword Dao skills.

    After all, he was a lord-level powerhouse who had consolidated a true Sword seal.

    Lin Huang did not feel pressured by that.

    To him, battling an opponent who was also a Sword Dao powerhouse like himself was the perfect opportunity to study and test everything he had learned.

    On his part, Dark Sword was roughly able to determine Lin Huang¡¯s level.

    Based on Sword Dao alone, Lin Huang was no match for him. However, Lin Huang¡¯s overall ability was by no means inferior to his own.

    Despite the hundreds and thousands of encounters, he had not been able to gain the upper hand at all.

    After a moment of thought, he began to change his style of fighting.

    He used his sword and forced Lin Huang to retreat. However, this time, he did not engage in a direct confrontation with Lin Huang. Instead, he thrust from a distance with the point of his sword.

    An instantter, countless crystal des swiftly began to form in front of him.

    This assault no longer utilized pure Sword Dao alone. Instead, it was powered mainly by the Odylic Forces of both Ice Element and Sword Dao.

    Lin Huang knew right then that the warm-up had ended.

    He only had one Sword seal within him, as well as merely level-1 Odyl.

    If he were to counter Dark Sword purely by using Sword Dao, that would be biting off more than he could chew.

    He shook his sleeves, and over ten thousand telekic flying daggers shot out like blood-red lightning bolts, colliding with the white crystal des.

    The intensity of his Divine Power was already at peak lower-rank lord-level. With the addition of Sword Dao Odyl and over ten thousandpounded levels of sequence power, he shattered the crystal sword gleams easily.

    Dark Sword had initially thought he could suppress Lin Huang with that attack. He had never expected that Lin Huang¡¯s attack would catch him by surprise.

    Seeing that blood-red lightning bolts were besieging him from every direction, Dark Sword did not dare to hold back anymore.

    He attacked with water, fire, wind, and lightning Odylic Forces all at once. Compounded with Sword Dao Odylic Force, they formed swathes of Sword Energy swirling with Dao tattoos.

    The aura of each swathe was so powerful that Buried Heaven and Zhan Guang shuddered as they watched from the sidelines.

    They could almost imagine that if they were the ones on the battlefield, they might have died countless times already.

    In the void, over ten thousand swathes of terrifying Sword Energy formed in just the blink of an eye.

    However, this number seemed to be the limit of what Dark Sword could consolidate. After all, this trump card was an extreme drain on his Divine Power.

    The swathes of Sword Energy shot forth at an even more terrifying speed than before. They were also multiple times more powerful.

    As they collided with Lin Huang¡¯s telekic flying daggers, the daggers ricocheted off them.

    Lin Huang could not help but raise his brows when he saw what was happening.

    Dark Sword¡¯s current attack waspounded with level-5 Odylic Force. Inparison, Lin Huang¡¯s telekic flying daggers were enveloped in level-1 Odylic Force; they could not give him any sort of advantage.

    Watching the swathes of Sword Energy surging toward him after causing his telekic flying daggers to ricochet, Lin Huang did not panic at all.

    More telekic flying daggers shot out from his sleeves. Each of them waspounded with Sword Dao Odylic Force and over ten thousand levels of sequence power.

    Within the blink of an eye, the telekic flying daggers in the void had multiplied to over one million in number and continued to increase. They did not seem as if they would stop anytime soon.

    Buried Heaven and Zhan Guang were somewhat stunned as they watched what was happening.

    The sky was filled with blood-red electric arcs that almost blotted out the heavens.

    ¡°How many telekic flying threads can this fellow divide his Divine Telekinesis into?!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not the only issue either¡ªhis telekic Dao Weaponry can split into far too many flying daggers!¡±

    As Lin Huang¡¯s opponent, Dark Sword experienced a simr shock.

    He could tell that Lin Huang¡¯s telekic weapon had evolved from a God Weapon. He was not surprised at all by the number of flying daggers, but he was indeed shocked by the number of telekic threads Lin Huang was able to divide his Divine Telekinesis into.

    In general, lord-level powerhouses could certainly divide their Divine Telekinesis into over a million units.

    However, to be able to achieve what Lin Huang was doing was bizarre. Not only could he divide his Divine Telekinesis into such a vast number of telekic threads, but he could manipte each thread like fingers.

    Apart from the three people present, there was also someone else secretly watching the battle, who was utterly astounded as well.

    After leaving his God Territory, Zhan Zhuo had actually been covertly watching the battle happening inside his God Territory.

    When Dark Sword disyed his true ability, he thought that Lin Huang would be defeated.

    He had never expected that Lin Huang¡¯s ability would be on par with Dark Sword.

    This round of battlepletely turned everything he had imagined upside down¡ªeven more than before. Dark Sword had alreadypounded his attack with level-5 Odylic Force.

    However, using merely level-1 Odylic Force, Lin Huang had found his own way to forcefully suppress Dark Sword¡¯s lethal attack by countering with sheer numbers of flying daggers.

    Lin Huang had certainly used that rationale. Since he only possessed level-1 Odylic Force, which was not enough to defeat Dark Sword, he would overpower him by sheer numbers.

    If he could not drain Dark Sword¡¯s Sword Energy in one sh, then he would sh with him ten times, a hundred times, even a thousand times!

    He wanted to whittle down theyers of Sword Energy one by one!

    That was what he was doing by using the telekic flying daggers to surround the swathes of Sword Energy and besiege them.

    Very soon, the Odyl on the Sword Energy was stripped away oneyer at a time and eventually destroyed altogether.

    In contrast, Lin Huang¡¯s flying daggers had not decreased at all. Instead, they had now umted to over ten million in number.

    One needed to be aware that these flying daggers were a bona fide Dao Weapon. Even if the outeryers of Odylic Force and sequence power were destroyed, the Dao Weapon itself would not be damaged.

    Watching himself surrounded by over ten million flying daggers, Dark Sword knew that he had lost the battle.

    The attack earlier was already his lethal move; it had drained ny percent of the Divine Power within him.

    Lin Huang had sessfully countered Dark Sword¡¯s assault; the Void no longer had the capacity to fight.

    Dark Sword did not bother to try and mount a defense. Instead, he slid his sword back into its scabbard and looked at Lin Huang with a smile.

    ¡°I¡¯ve lost this battle. I feel we¡¯ll probably encounter each other again, though. I hope you¡¯ll have be even more powerful when we next meet!¡±

    ¡°If we do have a chance to meet again, I also hope that I¡¯ll be able to defeat you with my sword!¡± Lin Huang nodded slightly.

    The minute he finished speaking, all ten million or more telekic flying daggers shot forth at almost the same time. They turned into an endless blood-red lightning storm that utterly swallowed up Dark Sword¡¯s figure.

    A momentter, thest Virtual Eye in the sky gradually closed, then vanished from sight.

    Lin Huang lifted his head and looked at the sky. ¡°Zhan Zhuo, have you seen enough yet?¡±

    Almost simultaneously, Lin Huang attacked again. The ten million or more telekic flying daggers hurtled toward the heavens.

    In an instant, the entire world seemed to be deluged with lightning raining down from the sky.

    In just the time it took for a few breaths, Buried Heaven and Zhan Guang saw that the ceiling of the massive pce had split open immediately.

 Chapter 1634 - Holding Zhan Zhuo Captive

    <h4>Chapter 1634: Holding Zhan Zhuo Captive</h4>

    Lin Huang, Buried Heaven, and Zhan Guang were preparing to fly through the crack in the ceiling, but suddenly the view in front of them began shaking violently. Zhan Zhuo had directly teleported them out.

    Clearly, he was worried that Lin Huang would really destroy his Kingdom, so he teleported all of them out with no hesitation at all.

    The three of them had only just managed to find stable footing when they immediately felt an intensely powerful suction force pulling at them.

    Instantly, they could not stop themselves from shooting backward toward the door of the massive pce.

    Zhan Zhuo was evidently manipting the ancient pce into ejecting them.

    Lin Huang made a prompt decision. His telekic flying daggers turned into a blood-red stream of light that surged toward Zhan Zhuo in an attack.

    He knew that if they were really ejected out of the ancient pce, it would be hard for them to act against Zhan Zhuo again.

    A Dao Weapon ancient pce¡¯s defenses like these were not something Lin Huang would be able to breach on his own.

    Not only that, there was usually a teleportation function.

    As soon as the three of them left the dimension that the ancient pce was in, Zhan Zhuo would certainly activate the ancient pce and flee immediately. It would be extremely difficult to find him again.

    Zhan Zhuo did not dare hold back any of his abilities after seeing Lin Huang¡¯s ten million or more telekic flying daggersing at him.

    The Dao Weaponry in his hand formed countless saber gleams that charged toward the telekic flying daggers.

    Each saber gleam waspounded with level-3 Odylic Force, as well as over five thousand levels of sequence power.

    Although they were not as numerous as the telekic flying daggers, they sent Lin Huang¡¯s telekic flying daggers¡ªwhich were almostpletely drained of Divine Power¡ªricocheting away with ease.

    Lin Huang¡¯s telekic flying daggers this round were the same ones he had used to battle Dark Shadow earlier. Even the Divine Power on them had basically beenpletely stripped away, let alone any Odylic Force.

    Now that he was encountering an attack from Zhan Zhuo, who was at his peak, it was inevitable that Lin Huang seemed somewhat tired.

    Seeing that the three of them were about to be forcibly driven to the door of the pce, Lin Huang smirked without a trace of panic. His fingers moved slightly after that.

    The next second, Zhan Zhuo¡¯s movements were suddenly halted.

    Right after this, his figure flew in Lin Huang¡¯s direction at a speed more than several times faster. However, his movements were peculiar no matter how one looked at them.

    He seemed to be tied up by something and could not move a muscle. Not only that, it was very evident that he was hurtling toward Lin Huang entirely not of his own volition. It looked more like something was pulling him over.

    At first, Buried Heaven and Zhan Guang were stunned, but subsequently, they realized that Lin Huang had done this using telekic threads.

    Although his telekic flying daggers had ricocheted away, the telekic threads had secretly entangled themselves around Zhan Zhuo¡¯s body one by one without him realizing it at all.

    At the veryst critical moment, Lin Huang was finally able to close the on his opponent.

    Even if Zhan Zhuo had regrets, it was toote now.

    Against his will, his body was pulled along by Lin Huang¡¯s telekic threads as he too was driven out of the ancient pce by its force of repulsion.

    He looked at the swiftly-closing great door of the ancient pce as well as his feet at the bottom of the pce steps, then at the three people who were watching him like a hawk.

    Zhan Zhuo felt a little like crying, but he could not muster up the tears.

    He could only me the ancient pce for being too intelligent and immediately carrying out the ejection order he had given. By the time he was able to react and wished to cancel and amend his order, Lin Huang had already dragged him out of the massive pce.

    ¡°It¡¯s a littlete now for you to think of escaping.¡± As Lin Huang spoke, the narrow de in his hand was already against Zhan Zhuo¡¯s neck. The razor-sharp sword sliced a faint, bloody wound across his neck.

    Zhan Zhuo could clearly sense the pain and the faint trace of coldness emanating from his neck.

    ¡°Who is your partner who attacked Death Sickle¡¯s headquarters?¡± Buried Heaven asked immediately, seeing that Zhan Zhuo was now being held captive.

    Zhan Zhuo red at Buried Heaven with no small amount of disdain. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m going to tell you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll ughter you if you don¡¯t!¡± The battle sword in Lin Huang¡¯s hand pushed down two centimeters deeper, cutting into the flesh of Zhan Zhuo¡¯s neck. Blood began to flow from the wound.

    Zhan Zhuo could even clearly sense the warm blood slowly trickling from his neck to his corbone. It continued to drip down.

    At this point, Zhan Guang finally spoke as well.

    ¡°You should be very aware how our Combat God Temple interrogates traitors in our midst.¡±

    Zhan Zhuo was evidently swayed from his stubbornness by what Zhan Guang had said.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know who he is, only that he¡¯s not from the God Territory. There aren¡¯t that many Raiders in the great world. For safety, we don¡¯t know each others¡¯ real identities. The only thing we know is each other¡¯s codenames. That fellow¡¯s codename is Babble. I only know that his abilities should be higher than mine.¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t know each other¡¯s identity, then how do you get in contact?¡± Lin Huang asked with a slight frown.

    ¡°All our missions are assigned by a superior, and he assigns our coborators as well,¡± Zhan Zhuo continued after he finished, ¡°For this mission, both of us worked separately. We actually had no contact with each other at all. Our superior set a time for us and told us to go into action at the same time.¡±

    ¡°So you can only contact your superior?¡± Lin Huang asked again.

    ¡°He can contact me, but I can¡¯t contact him.¡± Zhan Zhuo shook his head.

    ¡°What if something major happens and you need to contact him?¡±

    ¡°Generally, we try to resolve any problems ourselves. However, if it¡¯s something really major, Spy would know, and they¡¯d contact a superior. That¡¯s Spy¡¯s specific duty; it¡¯s not part of our job scope.¡±

    ¡°Is Spy someone¡¯s codename? Or is it the job title of a group of people?¡± Lin Huang pursued the matter further.

    ¡°I¡¯m not too sure about this. I think both are possible,¡± Zhan Zhuo replied after thinking for a moment.

    ¡°Can you contact Spy?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t, only he can contact me,¡± Zhan Zhuo finished speaking, then added, ¡°I think we should skip any discussion of him. I¡¯ve had a vague feeling all along that he¡¯s more dangerous than my superior. Spy knows everything. He might be watching everything that we¡¯re doing now.¡±

    Lin Huang narrowed his eyes slightly at this point. He vaguely thought of someone.

    ¡°Tell me about the inner organization of the Raiders, such as the members¡¯ ranking, theirbat strength, their job scopes...¡±

    ¡°The members¡¯ ranking system is very simple. It¡¯s grade-1 to grade-5, from lowest to highest. It¡¯s mainly rted to theirbat strength.

    ¡°Lower-rank Lords are basically grade-1, middle-rank Lords would be grade-2, upper-rank Lords would be grade-3, and ultimate-rank Lords would be grade-4. Above that would be grade-5 for individuals who are above the level of Lords.

    ¡°From what I¡¯ve heard, grade-5 is the highest rank. As to whether they have any higher rankings than that, this I¡¯m not sure about. After all, there¡¯s a lot of information that I can¡¯t see with my grade-1 authorization.¡±

    ¡°So your superior is grade-2, as well as that Spy entity?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure about Spy, but my superior is at least grade-2. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be possible for him to be inmand of all matters in the entire great world,¡± Zhan Zhuo said with absolute certainty.

    ¡°How many members are there in our great world?¡± Lin Huang asked again.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know the exact number. There are four people with different code names whom I¡¯ve worked with. So, including myself, my superior, and Spy, there are at least seven of us. However, my guess is that there won¡¯t be more than ten,¡± Zhan Zhuo hazarded a guess.

 Chapter 1635 - Killing Zhan Zhuo

    <h4>Chapter 1635: Killing Zhan Zhuo</h4>

    Lin Huang tried his best to milk Zhan Zhuo for any information regarding the Raiders. Zhan Zhuo seemed to have given up as well and answered as best as he could.

    However, Lin Huang soon realized that what Zhan Zhuo told him did not get to the core of the Raiders. Clearly, he was restricted by authorization and only had ess to superficial information.

    He only knew the codenames of the four people he had coborated with. As for the rest, he did not know anything more.

    ¡°Tell me about the mission you were given this time. Also, why did you attack Buried Heaven and Death Sickle?¡± Seeing that he was not able to gain any more information about the Raiders, Lin Huang switched topics and began asking about the details of this recent mission.

    ¡°This mission was actually a one-off affair to test the waters. Attempting to kill Buried Heaven and destroying Death Sickle was just something incidental along the way.

    ¡°This whole thing came about because previously, someone had assassinated powerhouses consecutively on the Heavenly God Leaderboard. We suspected the individual in question was a traveler.¡± Zhan Zhuo nced at Lin Huang at this point. Clearly, he already knew that the one responsible for the killings was Lin Huang, the one standing before him now.

    ¡°In the process of investigating this traveler¡¯s identity, we came across Death Sickle and inadvertently discovered that Buried Heaven was about to perform unification soon. We felt that it was an opportunity to kill several birds with one stone.

    ¡°For one, if we got rid of Buried Heaven and nipped things in the bud, it would be the equivalent of destroying Death Sickle¡¯s chances of elevating to a grade-7 organization. Once Death Sickle elevated to grade-7, there would be a significant increase of difficulty in many of the missions targeting them.

    ¡°For another, we discovered that you were the one who killed the powerhouses on the Heavenly God Leaderboard previously. Furthermore, you¡¯re close to Buried Heaven. If he died, you would lose your backing, which would make it easier for us to move against you.

    ¡°Thirdly, we wanted to weaken Death Sickle and decrease their poprity. This would benefit us in our covert scheme to take over Death Sickle in the future.¡±

    ¡°For you to urately obtain Buried Heaven¡¯s unification coordinates, it ought to have been one of the Blood Sickle members from Death Sickle who leaked the information, right? Who exactly was your informant?!¡± Lin Huang continued to pursue the matter.

    ¡°This, I don¡¯t know. However, I suspect that the coordinates being leaked has something to do with Babble. He might very well have used some sort of technique on one of the Blood Sickle members. I¡¯m not sure exactly what he did.¡±

    ¡°So you found out about my identity through the Blood Sickle authorization, including the fact that I epted Death Sickle¡¯s missions anonymously to kill those fellows on the Heavenly God Leaderboard.¡± Lin Huang had actually long since suspected that his identity had already been exposed. However, he had not expected that Zhan Zhuo would verify this.

    ¡°Yes. It was only after discovering your identity that we began to suspect you might be a traveler. However, it was merely an unconfirmed suspicion.

    ¡°Our initial n was to kill Buried Heaven first and move against you after that.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you intend to confirm my identity as a traveler first, then directly attack me?¡± Lin Huang was rather confused.

    ¡°There ¡®s no need for any confirmation.¡± Xhan Zhuo shook his head. ¡°If you were truly a traveler and we disposed of you right away, that would be equivalent to eradicating any future problems. If you weren¡¯t a traveler, we¡¯d just be killing a Heavenly God by mistake. As far as we¡¯re concerned, we¡¯d rather kill the wrong person than let the chance slip by!¡±

    ¡°You really treat lives like nothing at all.¡± Lin Huang could not help sneering when he heard that.

    ¡°Why did you murder Old Sun then?¡± Lin Huang raised a new point of doubt.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure exactly what mission Babble was entrusted with. Sun Zhan was no threat to us at all. I think Babble might have killed him because he was alone and an easy target. Naturally, we can¡¯t rule out the possibility that Sun Zhan was the spy that Babble set up. If so, he was killed to silence him.¡±

    Buried Heaven was simmering with rage at this point.

    Since they had both beenbat cultivators, he and Sun Zhan had gotten along very well all this time and had often sparred with each other. It could even be said that out of the seven Blood Sickles, Sun Zhan had been the one closest to him.

    In reality, Sun Zhan¡¯s death was what had upset Buried Heaven the most, even more so than being covertly attacked.

    ¡°Based on what you¡¯ve said, your main target this time was actually me. So how far did your investigations go, and what did you find out?¡± Lin Huang nced at Zhan Guang; he did not mind that the man was standing on the sidelines and listening to what was being said.

    ¡°We know everything that a Blood Sickle member of Death Sickle would know. We know that you have two identities in Death Sickle¡ªone is Xiu Mu, and the other is Xie Lin. We also know that you¡¯re actually a human. Your real name is Lin Huang, and youe from an unknown gravel world.

    ¡°We suspected that you were most probably a traveler because the rate of yourbat strength elevation is just too astounding. Furthermore, the abilities you¡¯ve disyed are also very unusual. However, all along, there hasn¡¯t been enough evidence to prove this.

    ¡°Even when you severed my hand during Buried Heaven¡¯s unification, at the time, I merely thought that you had a trump card left to you by an Almighty. I didn¡¯t think you were using your true ability.

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t until I tricked you into admitting it in the pce earlier that I was able to officially confirm that you¡¯re a traveler.¡±

    ¡°So the others don¡¯t know thetest news?¡± Lin Huang raised his brows at this point.

    Zhan Zhuo heard the underlying killing intent concealed in Lin Huang¡¯s words. ¡°Honestly, it doesn¡¯t matter whether we verify your identity or not. When we found your real identity information on Death Sickle, you were already put on the Raiders¡¯ list of individuals who were marked for death.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you¡¯re a reincarnated being, a traveler, the chosen one, the reincarnation of an Almighty, or something else entirely. It won¡¯t change the fact that you¡¯re already on the death list.¡±

    ¡°Since I¡¯m your target and you¡¯ve already discovered my identity, why didn¡¯t you attack me directly?¡± Lin Huang voiced out the biggest point of confusion he had up to this point.

    ¡°We didn¡¯t know your coordinates. Someone with Blood Sickle authorization wiped out your mailing addressespletely. Even your sender information was deleted as well. We couldn¡¯t find out who the senders were.

    ¡°That¡¯s why we changed our target to Buried Heaven instead. We thought we¡¯d kill him first, then wait for you to show yourself.¡±

    ¡°I was the one who deleted your mailing information and sender information,¡± Buried Heaven could not help speaking up at this point, ¡°Not long after I elevated to ninth-rank heavenly god-level, a few of the Blood Sickle members gave me Death Sickle¡¯s Blood Sickle-level authorization ess. Very few of the Blood Sickle members knew about this.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been continuously deleting your mailing address and sender information because one of the Blood Sickle members is rather biased against humans. Heined about your hidden identity during meetings more than once. I was worried that he¡¯d stir up trouble for you,¡± Buried Heaven exined.

    ¡°No wonder I had to fill in my address and contact number every time I epted missions. I thought Death Sickle¡¯s forum deleted them automatically for confidentiality purposes. I figured everyone had to do the same...¡± This was something Lin Huang had not expected.

    Buried Heaven¡¯s actions had certainly protected Lin Huang and the Sword Alliance, but it had brought disaster upon himself as well as Death Sickle.

    Lin Huang also realized that Death Sickle had indeed taken the fall for him.

    After Lin Huang had asked Zhan Zhuo almost everything that he wanted to know, Buried Heaven and Zhan Guang took turns to interrogate him.

    Zhan Zhuo was also very much aware of the situation he was in and answered everything that he could.

    He cooperated with them also because he wanted a chance to stay alive.

    After Zhan Guang finished his interrogation, he looked at Lin Huang.

    ¡°Young Lin, will you let us handle Zhan Zhuo? He belongs to the Combat God Temple, after all. We canpensate you ordingly.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to hand him over to you alive.¡± Lin Huang looked at Zhan Guang, his expression very serious. ¡°But if you bring him back to the Combat God Temple, you¡¯ll only bring disaster upon yourselves.

    ¡°The Raiders would never allow any of their members to be captured alive.

    ¡°You heard it yourself earlier. There are at least seven Raiders in this great world we¡¯re in right now. Each of them possesses abilities that are on par with Zhan Zhuo; in fact, they¡¯re even more powerful. Not only that, there¡¯s at least one middle-rank Lord.¡±

    Zhan Guang¡¯s lips moved, but in the end, he did not raise any objections.

    Indeed, he had not thoroughly thought things through earlier. He felt that since Zhan Zhuo was a member of the Combat God Temple, it only made sense that the Combat God Temple should handle the matter.

    Lin Huang¡¯s analysis made him break out in a cold sweat.

    The trouble Zhan Zhuo would bring down upon their heads would far exceed what the Combat God Temple could handle.

    Zhan Guang was not sure if there were any middle-rank Lords left in this great world. However, he knew that there were none in the Combat God Temple.

    All the Raiders had to do was send a middle-rank Lord; they could easily annihte the entire Combat God Temple.

    Protect the traitor Zhan Zhuo, or protect the Combat God Temple¡ªZhan Guang rapidly made his decision.

    Seeing that Zhan Guang was not saying anything anymore, Lin Huang smirked and looked at Zhan Zhuo.

    ¡°You can¡¯t kill me...¡±

    Zhan Zhuo had not even finished speaking before a blood-red sword gleam sliced across his neck.

    An instantter, one generation of the Combat God Temple¡¯s Lords had his head severed.

    A grayish-ck stream of light silently escaped from between Zhan Zhuo¡¯s brows and directly prated into Lin Huang¡¯s body.

    However, Buried Heaven and Zhan Guang did not notice this at all.

    ¡°I won¡¯t leave you his corpse either.¡± Lin Huang¡¯s tone did not sound like he was going to discuss this with Zhan Guang. He put Zhan Zhuo¡¯s corpse and its head into his storage space. ¡°If someone from the Raiderses to look for you, tell them that I killed Zhan Zhuo, and I took his body away.¡±

    After seeing to the body, Lin Huang did not bother with any niceties. He looked at Zhan Zhuo¡¯s ancient pce and headed straight for it.

    Zhan Zhuo was dead. Naturally, this ancient pce had no owner now.

    However, Zhan Guang had no intention of fighting over this. For one, he was certainly no match for Lin Huang. For another, it was Lin Huang who had killed Zhan Zhuo, so it was only fitting that he collected the spoils.

    After subduing the ancient pce, Lin Huang did a sweep with Divine Telekinesis and made sure that nothing had been left behind. Only then did he bid farewell to Buried Heaven and Zhan Guang.

 Chapter 1636 - My Suggestion: Just Run Away!

    <h4>Chapter 1636: My Suggestion: Just Run Away!</h4>

    Death Sickle¡¯s headquarters, inside Buried Heaven¡¯s office.

    Buried Heaven blocked the room off from the outside world as soon as he got there.

    ¡°What exactly are these Raiders, travelers, and reincarnated beings that you and Zhan Zhuo were talking about earlier?¡± Although Buried Heaven had heard Zhan Zhuo speaking about many secrets earlier, he did not really understand what exactly these entities known as Raiders, travelers, and reincarnated beings were.

    ¡°Right now, I can¡¯t exin any of this to you in detail. Moreover, the more you know, the more problems you may bring down upon yourself.¡± Lin Huang had no intention of borating much further. ¡°I can only tell you that the Raiders are an evil organization. Any and all outstanding genius powerhouses are their targets. This group of people will do anything to be more powerful. I even know of Raiders who are willing to wait for tens of thousands of years to be able to gradually get close to their target, disguising themselves as their victim¡¯s best friend just to plunder a treasure they possessed.¡±

    Buried Heaven felt a chill run down his back when he heard this. After a moment of silence, he could not help asking a question.

    ¡°Do you really intend to fight these fellows on your own? If it¡¯s like you said¡ªthat the other Raiders possess abilities on par with Zhan Zhuo or are perhaps even more powerful than him¡ªI don¡¯t think you¡¯ll be able to go up against them at your current level of ability.¡±

    ¡°My current abilities aren¡¯t powerful enough to go up against them, that¡¯s true. However, my abilities will elevate. Not only that, I¡¯m not alone.¡± In reality, Lin Huang had already roughly put together a counter-strategy.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you get the Combat God Temple fully involved?¡± Buried Heaven asked again, ¡°As long as you turned Zhan Zhuo over to Zhan Guang, the Raiders¡¯ first target would definitely be the Combat God Temple. The Combat God Temple would have had to think of a way to deal with the Raiders, no matter what, when the time came.

    ¡°Furthermore, the Combat God Temple is a veteran grade-7 organization in the God Territory. Given their reputation and the right price, it would be no trouble at all to get Lords from the other grade-7 organizations to help. They might even be able to contend with one or two Raiders.¡±

    ¡°If I did turn Zhan Zhuo over to the Combat God Temple alive, the end result would more likely be the Combat God Templeing to an agreement with the Raiders. They¡¯d give Zhan Zhuo back instead of fighting them.¡± Lin Huang shook his head at that. ¡°A middle-rank Lord is just too powerful a threat. The Combat God Temple wouldn¡¯t make an enemy of a middle-rank Lord just for one Zhan Zhuo.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. The great world¡¯s resources aren¡¯t sufficient to support a middle-rank Lord¡¯s cultivation. Most of the Lords in the major organizations head to the universe after consolidating a level-7 or level-8 Dao seal, what more those middle-rank Lords who consolidate level-10 Dao seals.¡± Buried Heaven nodded slightly, frowning.

    ¡°I¡¯ll find my own solution to this matter of the Raiders. If I really can¡¯t handle them, I can always hide,¡± Lin Huang continued after that, ¡°You and Death Sickle shouldn¡¯t involve yourselves with this anymore.¡±

    Buried Heaven looked a little displeased, but he knew what Lin Huang meant.

    Lin Huang was a lone ranger. If he were truly unable to fight the Raiders, he could still go on the run. However, Death Sickle was an organization with many members. If they were really targeted by Raiders, they would not be able to escape.

    ¡°In the next few days, you need to quickly announce the news of your elevation to lord-level and make Death Sickle a grade-7 organization as soon as possible. Once Death Sickle bes a grade-7 organization, they¡¯ll be in the limelight, at least for the immediate future. Under the circumstances, the Raiders won¡¯t risk bing a public enemy of the God Territory by openly attacking Death Sickle.

    ¡°As for Old Sun, don¡¯t continue with your investigations. Let me handle it. I¡¯ll definitely avenge him for you.

    ¡°Also, there has to be a spy who leaked the coordinates for your unification. Not only that, it must be one of the seven Blood Sickle members. There might even be more than one spy.

    ¡°Whether Old Sun was killed by the spy or not, the remaining six of you need to be on your guard,¡± Lin Huang issued a reminder.

    ¡°I know.¡± Buried Heaven was still frowning.

    Lin Huang only left after he had chatted for a while with Buried Heaven regarding matters in Death Sickle.

    Upon his return to the Pfister Star in the Devil Hunter Star Zone, Lin Huang had Hong Zhuang unlock Zhan Zhuo¡¯s storage ring at the first avable opportunity.

    He then put Zhan Zhuo¡¯s ancient pce up for bid on Royal¡¯s auction site. The requirement for trading was still half-step Lords¡¯ God Territories regardless of type. As for the auction period, it would only be listed for 24 hours.

    The Raiders might hunt him down at any time. This timeframe was the longest he could wait.

    After he settled these matters, he went to Sword1 and had him organize the Sword Alliance¡¯s members so they could begin evacuating all of the Pfister Star¡¯s residents.

    Lin Huang had already told Buried Heaven not to resist and to just tell the Raiders where he was if they went to Death Sickle and demanded to know his whereabouts.

    It was only a matter of time before the Raiders would find this ce. As soon as the war began, anyone below lord-level would basically die.

    Initially, Sword1 wanted to ask for more details. However, seeing that Lin Huang was unwilling to exin further, he refrained in the end. He had a vague feeling that this had to be rted to the Raiders. Sword1, who had all along been supremely confident in his own abilities, was aware of how terrifying the Raiders were. He also knew that he could not be of much help until he elevated to be a Lord.

    After returning to his courtyard, Lin Huang sat down on a stone bench in the pavilion. He turned on hismunicator and looked for Virtuoso¡¯s name on the message page.

    After staring at Virtuoso¡¯s name and pondering for a little while, heposed a message and sent it.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been targeted by Raiders.¡±

    A momentter, a sudden video call request came in from Virtuoso.

    As soon as Lin Huang connected the call, Virtuoso¡¯s masked figure was projected into the pavilion.

    ¡°What happened?! How did you manage to offend the Raiders out of the blue?¡±

    ¡°I killed one of their members. They¡¯re likely to catch up with me soon,¡± Lin Huang said with a chuckle.

    ¡°Are the Raiders in this world so weak?¡± Virtuoso was rather confused. ¡°From what I know, they usually won¡¯t recruit members below lord-level.¡±

    ¡°I killed a Lord,¡± Lin Huang exined. He did not really mind revealing a little bit of his ability in front of Virtuoso. This was because, in a few days, he would be elevating his abilities again.

    Virtuoso was clearly stunned for a second. They asked immediately, ¡°What level is yourbat strength now?!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m currently at eighth-rank.¡± Lin Huang did not hide the fact.

    ¡°So fast?!¡± Virtuoso eximed involuntarily, ¡°A Goldfinger that can elevate yourbat strength at lightning speed... I¡¯d like to have one too!¡±

    Virtuoso was obviously under the mistaken impression that the abilities of Lin Huang¡¯s Goldfinger focused primarily onbat strength elevation.

    ¡°To be able to kill a Lord at eighth-rank¡ªyou¡¯re quite something,¡± Virtuosoplimented.

    ¡°Don¡¯t just keep ttering me; help me think of a solution,¡± Lin Huang said, smiling, ¡°If I can¡¯t resolve this current threat, it¡¯s very likely I¡¯ll be a cold corpse in a few days.¡±

    ¡°I think you can probably get those few fellows from the Club to help,¡± Virtuoso suggested after some thought.

    ¡°Out of those three people in the Club, are any of them middle-rank Lords?¡± Lin Huang asked immediately.

    He was not actually afraid of most of the Raiders¡¯ members. The ones he was worried about were that grade-2 member and the one named Spy, who was suspected to be grade-2 as well.

    ¡°This I¡¯m not too sure about, but my guess is no. Middle-rank Lords generally go to the universe instead of staying here.¡± Virtuoso shrugged, then looked at Lin Huang. ¡°Are you sure there¡¯s a middle-rank Lord among this world¡¯s Raiders?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s definitely one for sure, and there¡¯s another who might be.¡± Lin Huang did not hide this from Virtuoso.

    Virtuoso fell silent for a moment after hearing that, cupping their chin in their hand. Only after a long moment did they lift their head. ¡°If you¡¯re really not able to handle them, you¡¯d better run. Head to the universe¡ª with your current abilities, you¡¯ll more or less be able to protect yourself anyway.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Lin Huang was rendered speechless upon hearing this suggestion.

 Chapter 1637 - The Gate of All Realms

    <h4>Chapter 1637: The Gate of All Realms</h4>

    After Lin Huang ended his call with Virtuoso, Virtuoso very quickly sent over three other Club members¡¯ numbers.

    Lin Huang saved the three numbers andposed a message which he then sent to the three of them.

    ¡°Greetings, respected seniors. I¡¯m the Club¡¯s new member, Xiu Mu. I killed a Raider by the codename of Mr. Gate, so I¡¯ve been targeted by them. If you happen to be interested, I can be the bait, and we can hunt the remaining Raiders together.¡±

    Less than ten seconds after the message was sent, one of them replied.

    ¡°How much do you know about the Raiders?¡±

    This individual¡¯s codename at the Club was Epic yer.

    ording to the information Virtuoso had provided, this individual was like Virtuoso¡ªhe was also a clone left by a reincarnated being. In the universe, his Primordium was an Almighty who was higher than lord-level.

    Lin Huang thought about it for a while and decided to reveal some information in the end.

    ¡°There are at least seven Raiders in this great world at the moment. The one with the most powerful ability is a middle-rank Lord, as well as an individual with the codename Spy, who is suspected of being a middle-rank Lord as well. The rest are lower-rank Lords.¡±

    He was not worried about whether or not Epic yer was a Raider spy because this information was more or less meaningless to the Raiders.

    On the other hand, revealing the information about middle-rank Lords would allow him to estimate what exactly Epic yer¡¯s abilities were.

    If his abilities were not powerful enough to fight a middle-rank Lord, he would not reply after receiving that piece of news.

    ¡°So there are middle-rank Lords. Sounds interesting, count me in!

    ¡°Oh, I forgot to introduce myself. My codename is Epic yer, a reincarnated being, lower-rank Lord. Although I¡¯m a lower-rank Lord, I¡¯m very interested in hunting middle-rank Lords.¡±

    Epic yer replied with two messages in a row.

    Lin Huang smiled slightly after reading the message. At least he had found arade in battle.

    Although he was just a lower-rank Lord, judging by his replies, his abilities ought to be powerful.

    ¡°Of course¡ªwee! To prevent information from being leaked, I¡¯ll keep my coordinates a secret for the time being. I¡¯m estimating that they¡¯ll find me in two or three days¡ªfive at most. When the timees, I¡¯ll send my coordinates immediately. Pleasee as soon as possible.¡±

    He did not directly send his coordinates to guard against the possibility of this individual being a Raider spy as well.

    Furthermore, he wanted to seize the opportunity to elevate his abilities again in the next few days before the Raiders showed up.

    After Epic yer, another individual sent a message not too longter.

    ¡°That¡¯s not a bad proposal at all¡ªwhat are your coordinates?¡±

    The person who sent the message had the codename Steel Fist.

    However, after reading the message, Lin Huang had some suspicions about whether or not this individual was a spy.

    They had agreed right away to hunt the Raiders without asking a single question and were asking for his coordinates as well.

    ¡°I¡¯m keeping my coordinates a secret for the time being. I¡¯ll send them to you two dayster.¡± Lin Huang thought about it and decided to reply to the message. ¡°I¡¯ve confirmed that there¡¯s a middle-rank Lord among the Raiders, and there¡¯s another who¡¯s suspected of being a middle-rank Lord. Are you sure you want toe?¡±

    ¡°By this great world¡¯s rating, the Raiders won¡¯t too powerful even if they have a middle-rank Lord as a guardian. He definitely won¡¯t have a Dao seal above level-20. Even if we¡¯re no match for him, I have sufficient means to survive. You, on the other hand, are a rookie. Don¡¯t underestimate other Raiders just because you¡¯ve killed one. You¡¯ll die very quickly if you have such a mindset.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your reminder, senior. I¡¯ll take note.¡± When Lin Huang saw this reply, he was not angry at all.

    Although the other¡¯s words were hard to swallow, what they said was spot on. Lin Huang could even tell by this that the other was most probably not a Raider spy.

    Upon reading the other¡¯s first message again, he felt that it was actually reasonable.

    Steel Fist had replied in such a straightforward manner because he knew the limits of the highestbat strength level for the Raiders in the great world. Any other information was extraneous¡ªthey did not need to ask about it.

    Lin Huang was in an excellent mood after obtaining two battlerades.

    He waited for a while but did not see a reply from the third individual. He felt this was nothing out of the ordinary.

    It waspletely understandable for someone to be unwilling to take part in something rted to the Raiders. This individual might also be in closed-door cultivation, in a ruin, or in a secret zone where they were unable to receive news from the outside world. This individual might also be a spy for the Raiders and could be currently reporting to the other Raiders about Lin Huang asking for help. There were many possibilities.

    After turning off hismunicator, Lin Huang quickly set aside his delight.

    His partners from the Club were external forces. It was hard to say exactly how much help they would be.

    Lin Huang was very much aware that his ability was the only thing he could rely on.

    If he could fight off a middle-rank Lord using his own abilities, he would not have to worry at all about the Raiders finding him.

    After turning off themunication page, Lin Huang got up and went through the garden. He then headed into the living room.

    After closing the door of the vi, he sat down on the sofa right away, then closed his eyes and checked within his body.

    After he killed Zhan Zhuo, a grayish-ck stream of light had entered his body.

    He had known immediately that it was Zhan Zhuo¡¯s Goldfinger.

    As a Goldfinger could only lodge in a traveler¡¯s body, there were only three things that could happen to it once the traveler died.

    One was that it directly escaped, one was that it lodged itself in the closest traveler¡¯s body, and thest was that it might be forcibly refined by another traveler to be a source of nourishment for other Goldfingers.

    Zhan Zhuo¡¯s Goldfinger seemed to have sensed that there were many Goldfingers coexisting in Lin Huang¡¯s body. From this, it was aware that Lin Huang was not the type who was fond of refining other Goldfingers to serve as nutrients, so it chose to surrender without hesitation.

    This proved that not all travelers had a close rapport with their Goldfinger.

    Lin Huang sank his consciousness into his body and soon saw the extra Goldfinger inside¡ªa grayish-ck metal door.

    Hemunicated with his consciousness and soon received a brief piece of feedback.

    ¡°Gate of All Realms...¡±

    This Goldfinger was called the Gate of All Realms. Its function was just like its name¡ªit could open passages to different realms.

    The most special among these realms was the virtual realm.

    Previously, Zhan Zhuo had actually disyed this ability. He had managed to open three passages to the virtual realm at the same time to release the Voids.

    However, what piqued Lin Huang¡¯s interest was not this function but another one.

    The Gate of All Realms could construct a virtual body for its host to enter the virtual realm and hunt.

    Not only that, this virtual body currently had three lives per day.

    In other words, Lin Huang would have three chances to explore the virtual realm every day.

    Based on what Dark Sword had said, Voids could not be killed in the material realm. They would merely return to the virtual realm after death. However, Lin Huang managed to learn something else from the Gate of All Realms.

    Voids could be killed in the virtual realm. Not only that, as soon as they were killed, all of their Origin Energy would be left behind and could be absorbed by virtual bodies.

    The Origin Energy absorbed by a virtual body would be reflected in the actual body that resided in the material realm.

    Lin Huang was extraordinarily excited to see this information.

    He knew that he had found another way to increase his ability!

 Chapter 1638 - Entering the Virtual Realm for the First Time

    <h4>Chapter 1638: Entering the Virtual Realm for the First Time</h4>

    Lin Huang tried tomunicate with the Gate of All Realms.

    The Gate of All Realms did not seem to have a very high intelligence; it could only transmit some simple thoughts.

    Nevertheless, Lin Huang managed to gain some information from it.

    After Mr. Gate obtained the Gate of All Realms, he had used it almost solely as a dimensional portal. Naturally, using it in such a manner was also very convenient.

    The Gate of All Realms could entirely disregard distance in space and transport the host to any ce they had traveled to before.

    When Mr. Gate killed a raptor during his unification, the Gate of All Realms had gained the Origin Energy left by the raptor. Only then had it been able to connect a passageway to the virtual realm.

    After this, Mr. Gate had been recruited by the Raiders and had also been given two Goldfingers in session.

    The Gate of All Realms was able to open three passageways into the virtual realm only after it had absorbed the two Goldfingers.

    Previously, it could only consolidate a virtual body once a day¡ªthis had now been increased to three times a day.

    Once the Gate of All Realms had connected a passageway to the virtual realm, Mr. Gate had used a virtual body to enter the virtual realm many times at first. However, he was killed almost every time he encountered any Voids. After that, hepletely abandoned any thoughts about killing Voids and used the Gate of All Realms in the opposite manner¡ªto summon Voids.

    ording to the information provided by the Gate of All Realms, the virtual realm was a very unique ce.

    What caught Lin Huang¡¯s attention most was the time rule within it.

    Under normal circumstances, the flow of time in the virtual realm was the same as that of the material realm.

    However, if one entered the virtual realm using a virtual body, no matter how long they stayed in the virtual realm¡ªwhether it was one day, one year, ten years, or a million years¡ªtime would not change when one returned to the material realm.

    It was as if time in the material realm froze when the virtual body entered the virtual realm.

    Once he had ascertained this, a thought instantly shed through Lin Huang¡¯s mind. ¡®I can cultivate in there!¡¯

    After all, any benefits obtained by his virtual body had would be reflected in his actual body.

    Therefore, theoretically, the virtual realm was undoubtedly a utopia for cultivation.

    However, after a more detailed study of the information that the Gate of All Realms provided, Lin Huang rapidly became rather vexed.

    He could enter the virtual realm with a virtual body, but he could not bring items from the material realm into the virtual realm.

    Earlier, he had thought that if he cultivated in this ce, he would be able to rapidly refine his half-step Lords¡¯ God Territories.

    However, now he discovered that he could not bring those half-step Lords¡¯ God Territories into the virtual realm all.

    He even considered hiding the items in his God Territory so he could retrieve them when he got to the virtual realm, or else he could hide himself in his God Territory. However, he soon abandoned this idea as well.

    A God Territory consolidated in the material realm was an inherent integration of time and space. There were many celestial bodies, all kinds of living beings, and other material substances in it. In the virtual realm, all of them would bepletely masked off, and one would not be able to sense them at all.

    After a moment of fruitless thinking, Lin Huang had no other option but to ask Xiao Hei for help.

    ¡°Are there any sorts of dimensional cards that would allow me to bring half-step Lord God Territory Shell Remnants or other items into the virtual realm?¡±

    ¡°Bringing them in is useless, you can¡¯t retrieve them for use.¡±

    Xiao Hei¡¯s response stunned Lin Huang.

    He immediately realized that it was not enough even if he could bring items in. He had to find a way to be able to use them.

    After all, the virtual realm rejected material substances. Even if he were to use some special dimensional technique to bring items in, by the rules of the virtual realm, he would not be able to retrieve them either.

    He thought for a moment and asked again, ¡°Then is there any way to create an independent space in the virtual realm that¡¯s isted from the influence of the virtual realm¡¯s rules, allowing me to bring in items from the material realm for cultivation?¡±

    ¡°Although the Gate of All Realms has shared information on the virtual realm with us, I must still go and experience it myself to determine whether or not I can create such a card.¡±

    ¡°Can my virtual body bring all of you in?¡± Naturally, Lin Huang meant the Goldfingers within him when he said ¡°all of you¡±.

    ¡°Based on the information provided by the Gate of All Realms, Goldfingers are probably not restricted.¡±

    Lin Huang nodded as soon as he heard that. ¡°Then let¡¯s go in and check things out.¡±

    Hemunicated with the Gate of All Realms again as soon as he finished speaking.

    A momentter, with Lin Huang¡¯s consent, his consciousness was drawn out of his body by the Gate of All Realms. Subsequently, a new ¡°body¡± was rapidly formed.

    To Lin Huang, this virtual body was practically no different from his physical body. However, it was a figure that had no substance at all. It could not be seen or touched; even Lin Huang¡¯s peak lower-rank lord-level Divine Telekinesis could only be sensed as the vaguest of traces.

    However, Lin Huang could clearly sense that his power was still there. He could still use his Divine Power, as well as all kinds of Rule Bending Powers and sequence powers. He could also clearly sense the presence of the Goldfingers within him.

    Right as Lin Huang was still adapting to his new body, the Gate of All Realms opened a gate that looked like the Virtual Eye.

    Seeing that the Virtual Eye-like gate was rapidly forming in front of him, Lin Huang asked with some concern, ¡°The Voids won¡¯t be released, will they?¡±

    However, he soon received feedback from the Gate of All Realms¡¯ consciousness.

    The gate this time was a one-way gate. One could only enter from the material realm into the virtual realm, but nothing could exit the virtual realm.

    Lin Huang was relieved when he heard that.

    When the Virtual Eye had fully consolidated, the Gate of All Realms transmitted a trace of consciousness.

    Lin Huang understood right away. In a sh, he controlled his virtual body to step into the Virtual Eye.

    After stepping into the Virtual Eye, he did not feel anything special. An instantter, he passed through the Virtual Eye and arrived in the legendary virtual realm.

    This was a ck and white world; there were no other colors.

    For a moment, Lin Huang felt as if he had be colorblind. However, it only took him a moment to adapt to this new environment; he then began looking around.

    The world had be ck and white, but nothing seemed to have changed in his surroundings at all.

    He was still in his living room as before.

    The furniture and decorations in the house had not changed at all.

    Lin Huang got up and opened the door. The arrangement of the courtyard was entirely the same as in the material realm. All the nts were there. The only difference was that they were now ck and white.

    In a sh, Lin Huang appeared right away in the air above the courtyard.

    Very soon, he saw the Sword Alliance¡¯s entire headquarters. It was no different from the material realm at all.

    Apart from the colors having be ck and white, perhaps the only difference was that there were entirely no signs of life.

    The entire station was quiet.

    After looking down at the Sword Alliance¡¯s headquarters for a while, Lin Huang swiftly flew higher and released his Divine Telekinesis to scan the entire Pfister Star.

    The result of the scan showed very obviously that there were no living beings on the entire.

    However, Lin Huang did not want to give up. He sent his Divine Telekinesis out, spreading it further away.

    One lightyear, two lightyears... Ten lightyears... A hundred lightyears... One thousand lightyears...

    Very soon, he had scanned the entire star zone with Divine Telekinesis, but to no avail still.

    Thes in the material realm with myriads of humans living on them were nowhere to be found¡ªthere were no traces of them here at all.

    Just when Lin Huang was preparing to retract his Divine Telekinesis, the faraway area where the Battlefield of the Dragon Abyss was located suddenly transmitted an overpowering surge of Divine Telekinesis in Lin Huang¡¯s direction.

 Chapter 1639 - The Apocalypse Dragon Python

    <h4>Chapter 1639: The Apocalypse Dragon Python</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°There¡¯s a Void?!¡±

    Lin Huang lifted his eyes immediately to look in the direction of the Battlefield of the Dragon Abyss. At the same time, he used Divine Telekinesis to make a sweeping scan. Very soon, he saw the Void¡¯s full appearance.

    It was a gigantic python with horns on its head simr to that of a dragon. Half of its body upied a star. Although the star was aze, the massive python remainedpletely unharmed. The upper half of its body was raised high and was more than seven to eight times longer than the star¡¯s diameter.

    The ck bat wings on its back were only slightly unfurled and were already more than several timesrger than the surface area of the star.

    The eight crimson eyes on its head spewedva-like sparks. Each of its eyeballs was far bigger than the other surrounding stars.

    It was, without a doubt, a colossus.

    ¡°Is this the legendary Apocalypse Dragon Python?!¡± Lin Huang could not help but raise his brows.

    Although the Battlefield of the Dragon Abyss only allowed powerhouses below heavenly god-level to enter and hunt, in the earliest times, it was actually the main battlefield of a fight between a Dragon Tribe Lord and an Abyssal Lord.

    Back then, the Abyssal Lord was an Apocalypse Dragon Python that had been killed here by the Dragon Tribe Lord.

    The information that Lin Huang had read about this fight in the Battlefield of the Dragon Abyss was by no means detailed, and much of the information was unclear. However, he managed to guess at a nce that this creature ought to be the Apocalypse Dragon Python that had been killed.

    Upon seeing the Apocalypse Dragon Python, Lin Huang immediately realized why there was not a single Void in the entire star zone.

    This Apocalypse Dragon Python had most likely eaten all the Voids, not just in the Devil Hunter Star Zone, but probably in the several other star zones near the Battlefield of the Dragon Abyss as well.

    While Lin Huang was scrutinizing the Apocalypse Dragon Python, it was weighing him up as well.

    It found it rather peculiar that this human had appeared without warning. However, its thoughts were soon upied by its appetite.

    The auraing from this human in front of it was delicious¡ªmuch more so than all the Voids it had consumed before.

    From the time it sensed the aura emanating from Lin Huang, it had been drooling involuntarily.

    Naturally, Lin Huang became aware of why the other was drooling and could not help raising his brows. ¡°You think I¡¯m as big a prize as the elixir of immortality?!¡±

    At that moment, the Apocalypse Dragon Python suddenly pped its wings.

    Its gigantic figure leaped forward and swooped toward the Devil Hunter Star Zone where Lin Huang was.

    Lin Huang smirked and shook his sleeves. Countless God Weapon flying daggers shot out furiously, forming a giant dragon in the starry dome of the heavens, which then charged toward the Apocalypse Dragon Python.

    That was one of the advantages Lin Huang had, unlike Zhan Zhuo¡ªhis God Weapons could be brought into the virtual realm. This was because God Weapons were different from ordinary equipment in that they became entirely part of the body after they were refined. They would be considered bones or organs by the virtual realm, so they would not be restricted.

    The Apocalypse Dragon Python was furious when it saw the dragon beast that suddenly appeared in the void. Although it had long since lost any memories from when it was alive, it would still be enraged for no reason whenever it saw dragon beasts now.

    In reality, Lin Huang had done this on purpose to irk it.

    Although the size of this dragon beast formed from over a million God Weapon flying daggers could notpare to the Apocalypse Dragon Python at all¡ªit was not even as big as one of the Apocalypse Dragon Python¡¯s eyes¡ªLin Huang was very confident about his attack.

    In the starry sky, endless ck rays radiated simultaneously from the Apocalypse Dragon Python¡¯s eight eyes, as if eight massive shockwaves were attacking the blood-red dragon beast made from the God Weapon flying daggers.

    The dragon beast scattered into countless lightning arcs immediately and spread in all directions, easily dodging the other¡¯s attack. It then re-formed, charging toward the Apocalypse Dragon Python.

    By the time the Apocalypse Dragon Python wanted to react, it was a little toote.

    Powered by the Dao seal andpounded with over twelve thousand levels of sequence power, the blood-red dragon beast went through one of the Apocalypse Dragon Python¡¯s eight eyes immediately and exited through another eye.

    Within the blink of an eye, it had destroyed two of the Apocalypse Dragon Python¡¯s eyes.

    On his part, Lin Huang did not dodge the attack that the God Weapon had evaded.

    He hovered above the Pfister Star and raised eight Mirrors at the same time. Each Mirror had a surface bigger than the Pfister Star. They immediately met the iing eight ck rays shooting out of the Apocalypse Dragon Python¡¯s eyes.

    Practically the instant Lin Huang raised the Mirrors, eight ck shockwaves hit them almost simultaneously. With not even a pause of 0.0001 seconds, the ck shockwaves were deflected back straight away.

    The eight shockwaves changed direction without stopping, aiming straight for the Apocalypse Dragon Python.

    Before the Apocalypse Dragon Python could recover from the pain of losing two eyeballs, the eight ck shockwaves were already approaching¡ªand wereing straight at its face.

    Amid its shock and consternation, the Apocalypse Dragon Python hurriedly attempted to dodge, but it was already toote.

    Although it managed to evade slightly, four of its remaining six eyes were destroyed.

    In an encounter thatsted barely the time it took for a breath, the Apocalypse Dragon Python had lost six of its eight eyes.

    Very likely, it still had not managed to figure out what exactly had just happened.

    ¡®This fellow has powerful defenses. Not only that, the area around its head seems to utilize a special defense technique.¡¯ Lin Huang felt it was a pity that he had failed to kill the creature in his earlier attack.

    His purpose in having the God Weapon flying daggers evade the other¡¯s attack and then re-form was so he could use the Apocalypse Dragon Python¡¯s eyes as the breaching point to destroy its head directly.

    He had never expected that after the God Weapon flying daggers prated its eye, there would be another shieldingyer protecting its head. Lin Huang had no choice but to retreat and settle for the next best option¡ªmanipting the God Weapon flying daggers to pierce through its second eyeball.

    The deflected attack seemed to have hit it directly in the face and destroyed four of its eyeballs. In all honesty, Lin Huang had not expected that to happen.

    He thought the creature would be able to react in time and shield its eyes since they were such vital points.

    Perhaps it had been too long since it had encountered a powerful opponent, so its actualbat abilities had weakened. Perhaps it had been momentarily careless, or whatever other reason, allowing the attack to achieve unexpected results.

    Although Lin Huang had gained the upper hand in this encounter, he did not dare to underestimate the creature in the least. After all, it was a bona fide Lord, and its physical strength might already be near middle-rank lord-level.

    Eyes were indeed crucial to ordinary people.

    However, to lord-level powerhouses, eyes did not have a significant effect.

    This was because lord-level powerhouses rarely relied solely on their vision to capture their opponents¡¯ movements in battle. They depended on Divine Telekinesis most of the time.

    Lin Huang destroying his opponent¡¯s six eyes at the beginning of the battle did not have any substantial effects on the Apocalypse Dragon Python¡¯s abilities. At most, it had only taken away one of its attack methods, but it had also made the creature more cautious now.

    After this, Lin Huang controlled the God Weapon flying daggers, intending to try and destroy the Apocalypse Dragon Python¡¯s remaining two eyes. However, it was clearly more alert now and did not give him so much as a chance for that.

    ¡®This fellow has such thick skin. I¡¯m afraid this battle is going to consume a considerable amount of time.¡¯ Lin Huang tried attacking the Apocalypse Dragon Python¡¯s other body parts. After a moment, he could not help frowning slightly.

 Chapter 1640 - Lin Huangs Killing Move

    <h4>Chapter 1640: Lin Huang¡¯s Killing Move</h4>

    After merely one sh, Lin Huang already had some gener insight into the ability of the Apocalypse Dragon Python that he was facing.

    This was a Lord with five Dao seals that had mastered a total of some ten thousand god sequence chains.

    Overall, its ability was simr to Dark Sword, whom he had encountered previously.

    However, Dark Sword was a sword cultivator, after all, and more proficient in attacks; his techniques were also more varied.

    Inparison, the Apocalypse Dragon Python had a more powerful physical body and stronger defenses.

    For Lin Huang, the Apocalypse Dragon Python was more difficult to deal withpared to Dark Sword.

    Its physical body was almost perfectly integrated with its Dao seals, and the surface of its scales waspletely covered by Dao sealyers.

    For Lin Huang, who only had a level-1 Sword seal, it would be very difficult for him to breach the creature¡¯s defenses.

    Whenever the blood-red dragon beast formed from the God Weapon flying daggers struck the body of the Apocalypse Dragon Python, there would be the ringing sound of metal striking against metal. Sometimes, there would even be sparks. Even if that happened, however, the daggers only left faint scratches on the creature¡¯s scales at most.

    ¡°This definitely won¡¯t do if I go on exhausting myself. Given the current strength of my attacks, it¡¯s able to defend itself without expending that much Divine Power at all.¡± In his mind, Lin Huang was rapidly thinking through all sorts of countermeasures. ¡°I have to increase my attack power!¡±

    While Lin Huang was still consideringbat tactics, the Apocalypse Dragon Python had swiftly regrouped from its earlier injuries.

    Losing six of its eyes did not make it fear Lin Huang. Instead, the injury had aroused its ferocity.

    As far as the Apocalypse Dragon Python was concerned, Lin Huang was just a Lord with one Dao seal who had managed to injure it earlier through sheer luck.

    It lowered its head, its two remaining crimson eyes staring fixedly at Lin Huang.

    However, this time, it did not dare to release any more shockwaves. Instead, it opened its enormous mouth and spewed out endless ck mes.

    The mes were like a flowing gxy. Within the blink of an eye, they had spread over a distance of several dozen lightyears, surging toward Lin Huang. Even a small part of the Devil Hunter Star Zone was swallowed up.

    Although it was not particrly intelligent, the Apocalypse Dragon Python had clearly learned its lesson from earlier. It did not n on giving Lin Huang a chance to deflect the attack¡ªit used a ranged attack right away.

    Lin Huang smirked slightly. He had no intention at all of fighting the tsunami-like inferno that was surging toward him.

    In a sh, he vanished on the spot.

    When he reappeared, he was already outside the area that the ck mes covered.

    As for the Pfister Star, he would not feel psychologically burdened at all if such a barren was destroyed in the material realm, much less in this virtual realm.

    After dodging the Apocalypse Dragon Python¡¯s ck me attack, Lin Huang began to perform hand seals rapidly.

    In the starry sky, the million or more God Weapon flying daggers swiftly began changing shape. In an instant, they transformed into over a million swords. The dragon beast form dispersedpletely as well, rapidly forming a massive sword formation in the air.

    This was the killing move that Bloody had left for Lin Huang thest time they met.

    In total, there were twelve sets of ultimate sword formations. Bloody had derived these ultimate killing formations using her own spirit strength andputational skills.

    Based on what Bloody had mentioned at the time, if Lin Huang were able to use them, it should not be difficult for him to kill a half-step Lord.

    The abilities Lin Huang disyed currently were at least a hundred times more powerful than before as well.

    It was also his first time using this type of sword formation in actualbat. He could clearly sense that as the countless battle swords returned to their ces in the sword formation and resonated with each other, the formation¡¯s power was also continuously increasing.

    In less than the time it took for a breath, the formation¡¯s power had shot up to its peak!

    ¡°It¡¯s almost the equivalent ofpounding two additional Sword seal levels...¡± Lin Huang¡¯s eyes lit up.

    The power of hispounded Sword seal far exceeded the Apocalypse Dragon Python¡¯s level-5 Dao seal.

    This was because his level-1 Sword seal contained the power of over twelve thousand god sequence chains. Bypounding another two levels, this gave it the equivalent power of thirty-six thousand god sequence chains.

    The Apocalypse Dragon Python¡¯spounded level-5 Dao seal, however, had only amassed the power of some ten thousand god sequence chains.

    Although Lin Huang did not have as many Dao seals as the creature, he couldpletely overwhelm it in terms of the volume of sequence power.

    Once the sword formation wasplete, the Apocalypse Dragon Python clearly sensed the threat radiating from it.

    Its massive snake tailshed out, intending to smash the newly-consolidated sword formation to bits.

    In the time it took for a breath, the enormous snake tail had traversed a distance of several dozen lightyears.

    At the same time, the huge sword formation began spinning furiously as Lin Huang controlled it with his mind.

    The million or more battle swords in the sky transformed into a single giant sword. It shed toward the snake tail at an even faster speed.

    Boom!

    In an instant, both attacks collided in the starry heavens.

    The boom even pierced through the limits of the vacuum of space, transmitting in all directions. It spread toward the distance at a speed that was hundreds of times faster than the speed of light.

    At the same time, what the collision produced¡ªenergy waves, overwhelming Odylic waves, all sorts of sequence powers and Rule Bending Powers, as well as Divine Power that had dispelled¡ªwas sweeping in all directions.

    Suddenly, all thes in the entire Devil Hunter Star Zone exploded one after another and were thenpletely reduced to dust.

    Even stars and ck holes were no exception. They were crushed to powder by the escaping energies caused by the twobatants.

    This, then, was the Holy Power of lord-level powerhouses.

    They could destroy the entire gxy in the time it took to turn one hand over!

    At that moment, one of the main culprits in this attack¡ªLin Huang¡ªremained where he stood, unmoving. He watched the Apocalypse Dragon Python across from him with calm, clear eyes.

    The tail that the Apocalypse Dragon Python was so proud of now sported a massive wound so deep the bone could be seen.

    It was very evident who the winner of this encounter was.

    The corners of Lin Huang¡¯s mouth quirked up slightly when he saw the wound. It was at least one thousand kilometers long and was still bleeding.

    He had finally breached the creature¡¯s defenses!

    Although it was a far cry from directly severing its tail, the fact that he had broken through its defenses and had been able to cause such a massive wound was already good news.

    Lin Huang finally feltpletely relieved when he saw the Apocalypse Dragon Python¡¯s wound.

    Only now was he sure that he had a chance of winning.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    The Apocalypse Dragon Python released a terrifying roar at Lin Huang¡ªwhether from anger, pain, or whatever other reason was unknown.

    Endless ck mes apanied the roar.

    This time, the Apocalypse Dragon Python spewed considerably more ck me than previously. If it had been just a river bursting its dams before, it was now truly a surging tsunami.

    It flung its head and spurted mes in every direction. It clearly wanted to seal off all possible escape routes for Lin Huang.

    However, in face of the Apocalypse Dragon Python¡¯s behavior, Lin Huang merely shook his head and smiled.

    This was nothing more than a child throwing a tantrum after losing a game.

    It would not affect the final oue of the game at all.

    Lin Huang did not even bother to evade this time. As he moved his fingers slightly, Mirror consolidated in front of him immediately. It then turned into a sphere over two meters in diameter, entirely enveloping his body with no neglected areas in his defenses at all.

    At the same time, he used his mind again. In the distance, the sword formation made from the God Weapon flying daggers transformed into a giant, blood-red sword once more and shed at the Apocalypse Dragon Python.

    This time, the target of its attack was the creature¡¯s vital parts!

 Chapter 1641 - Xiao Heiâ€™s Secret

    <h4>Chapter 1641: Xiao Hei¡¯s Secret</h4>

    Approximately half an hourter, Lin Huang looked at the severed carcass of the Dragon Python. He then recalled the innumerable God Weapon battle swords that were gliding around like a school of fish.

    The Apocalypse Dragon Python¡¯s carcass hovered in the starry heavens, its body full of wounds both deep and shallow. What had finally killed it, however, was most certainly the wound on its vital parts, which hadpletely sliced it in two.

    Naturally, a mortal wound like that had not been caused by just a single attack.

    It was the result of Lin Huang releasing more God Weapon flying daggers, utilizing fully eight sword formations, and spending more than half an hour to finally kill it.

    The Apocalypse Dragon Python was undoubtedly the most powerful opponent that Lin Huang had ever encountered.

    As he sensed the Apocalypse Dragon Python¡¯s life force dissipating entirely from not too far away, Lin Huang suddenly raised his brows involuntarily.

    This was because the Dragon Python¡¯s carcass was disintegrating gradually into grayish-ck points of light. They swiftly consolidated together and transformed into a grayish-ck cloud of mist that was merely the size of a ser ball.

    ¡°This ought to be the Void¡¯s Origin Energy, right?¡± Lin Huang extended his hand with some curiosity.

    The cloud of mist not only did not reject his advances but seeped into Lin Huang¡¯s body through his fingers.

    Lin Huang did not sense any threat at all. He sent his consciousness into his body and discovered that the sphere of energy had immersed itself in the God Territory within him.

    After using his consciousness to seek it out, countless memories began wildly surging into his mind.

    Lin Huang finally opened his eyes again after a long time.

    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is... full Origin Energy contains everything there is to know about a Void...¡±

    From the Apocalypse Dragon Python¡¯s memory, Lin Huang rapidly obtained all sorts of information about Origin Energy.

    As long as he fully refined this mass of Origin Energy, not only would he obtain the Apocalypse Dragon Python¡¯s memory and inheritance, but he would also gain everything that it had ever umted. This included the Dao seals it had mastered, its sequence powers and Rule Bending Powers, its God Territory... it even included everything the Apocalypse Dragon Python had obtained from refining other Origin Energies in the past.

    However, Lin Huang soon noticed something odd. After killing the Apocalypse Dragon Python, although a fatality notification had popped up from Xiao Hei, there was no notification at all about any rewards. There was not even a piece of the Apocalypse Dragon Python¡¯s card fragment.

    ¡°Why isn¡¯t there even a card fragment this time after I killed the Apocalypse Dragon Python?¡± Lin Huang directly asked Xiao Hei.

    After a moment of silence, Xiao Hei very soon responded.

    ¡°You¡¯ve already gained all of its Origin Energy, so there¡¯s no need for me to take a portion of its Origin Energy to create a card.¡±

    Lin Huang was stunned when he heard this, but he instantly realized what Xiao Hei meant.

    ¡°Do you mean to say that when you created cards previously, you converted a portion of the deceased¡¯s Origin Energy to do so?¡±

    ¡°Your understanding is essentially correct.¡±

    ¡°So the level and quantity of the cards you can create is dependent on the Origin Energy that you take and has no actual connection with mybat strength?!¡± Something suddenly urred to Lin Huang, and his expression immediately became rather peculiar.

    Xiao Hei fell silent again for a moment but answered anyway a little whileter.

    ¡°That is indeed the case. However, restricting the number of cards you can obtain perbat strength level is also to prevent you from exploiting the cards and relying too much on the cards¡¯ functions.¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯ve appropriated a great deal of the Origin Energy for yourself from the monsters I¡¯ve killed?¡± The number of monsters Lin Huang had killed far exceeded the maximum number of cards he had obtained.

    For each monster he killed, Xiao Hei would secretly take a portion of Origin Energy. However, only a small fraction of the Origin Energy was used to create cards for Lin Huang¡ªmost of it was hoarded by Xiao Hei.

    This time, Xiao Hei fell into a long silence.

    ¡°Don¡¯t pretend you can¡¯t hear me. And don¡¯t think you can deceive me about this matter,¡± Lin Huang prodded, seeing that Xiao Hei did not reply for a long time.

    The Goldfingers¡ªthe stone tablet, Eternity Fire, Yin Yin, and the neer, the Gate of All Realms¡ªwere watching the drama unfold.

    In reality, it wasmon for a Goldfinger to sneak benefits from its host. However, not very many of them had been caught red-handed.

    ¡°I do admit that I¡¯ve appropriated a great deal of Origin Energy. However, my restricting your rewards is not because I wish to withhold any of the Origin Energy.

    ¡°Even if I only used one-tenth of the Origin Energy to create all kinds of card rewards for you, the number of cards you would obtain will be several dozen times over what you have now. That does not benefit your development in any way.¡±

    Lin Huang knew that Xiao Hei was telling the truth.

    He had been prodding himself to be stronger all this while; to a certain extent, this was also because of Xiao Hei¡¯s restriction on the number of cards he could obtain.

    Since the number of cards he could gain per level ofbat strength was limited, he had no option but to elevate hisbat strength quickly so he could obtain more card rewards.

    If Xiao Hei truly did lift its restrictions¡ªif it merely used one-tenth of the Origin Energy to make him all sorts of card rewards, as it had mentioned earlier¡ªhis motivation to elevate hisbat strength would likely drop significantly. Moreover, there was a high possibility of him relying on the cards¡¯ functions and cking in his personal cultivation. He was almost certain that he would definitely not have the ability he possessed now.

    ¡°I won¡¯t bring up what¡¯s already in the past. However, right now, I think we can apportion the ratio of Origin Energy all over again.¡± Xiao Hei had admitted its problem, and Lin Huang did not want to dwell on the matter. He had brought up the Origin Energy issue not to me Xiao Hei but to allocate the ratio of resources anew.

    ¡°No problem.¡±

    Xiao Hei agreed with crity, then suggested a ratio.

    ¡°I can allocate thirty percent to you. Given your current ability, I¡¯m no longer worried that you¡¯ll exploit the cards.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s make it fifty-fifty. It¡¯s fairer if each of us has half.¡± It was not that Lin Huang wanted more, but he knew that Xiao Hei had appropriated Origin Energy in the past because the Origin Energy was most certainly beneficial to him. ¡°I¡¯ll store my fifty percent with you for now and let you know when I need it. You can use it whenever you want. Also, there¡¯s no need to portion out the Origin Energy that you appropriated. It still belongs to you.¡±

    ¡°Deal!¡±

    Xiao Hei thought about it for a moment and very quickly agreed. After all, Lin Huang was currently making an extremely big concession with his current proposal. It knew that it would be very difficult for it to fight for an even higher ratio.

    After the two had discussed the apportioning of Origin Energy, Lin Huang looked at the mass of grayish-ck Origin Energy from the Dragon Python.

    ¡°What¡¯s the most powerful card you can create with this kind of lord-level Origin Energy?¡±

    ¡°I can create a Lord Elevation Card.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Lin Huang¡¯s eyes widened, thinking he had misheard. ¡°By using this card, one can directly elevate to be a Lord?!¡±

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s not as easy as that. There¡¯s a caveat to be able to use it. One has to be ninth-rank heavenly god-level, and ranked no lower than ss 5.5 Pseudo Pure Spirit.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to go through unification?!¡± Lin Huang still thought such a function was rather incredible.

    ¡°No. Unification will be achieved right away when the card is used. The user will directly elevate to be a Lord, and no raptors will be attracted.¡±

    ¡°There aren¡¯t any side-effects?¡± Lin Huang questioned further.

    ¡°No. It¡¯s the same as a sessful, normal unification.¡±

    Lin Huang¡¯s eyes lit up after hearing that. He was beginning to imagine what the scenario might be if he built an army of lord-level imperial monsters.

 Chapter 1642 - The Virtual Realm Cabin

    <h4>Chapter 1642: The Virtual Realm Cabin</h4>

    ¡°Is there any way to bring in items from the material realm?¡±

    That was the main reason why Lin Huang had brought Xiao Hei into the virtual realm this time.

    ¡°After putting together the situation in the virtual realm and the information that the Gate of All Realms shared, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡±

    As soon as Xiao Hei finished speaking, a card rapidly began to coalesce on Lin Huang¡¯s right palm.

    He picked up the card and looked at it. ¡°A Virtual Realm Cabin Card?¡±

    Lin Huang checked the information on the back of the card.

    This was a cabin that could exist in the virtual realm. The duration of its existence would depend on the cabin¡¯s interior capacity, how many items were ced inside, and the influx of Origin Energy.

    With an influx of Origin Energy, the smaller the capacity of the cabin and the fewer the items, the longer the cabin would be able to exist.

    Anything from the material realm could be stored in this cabin, except living beings.

    Naturally, this meant living beings from the material realm, excluding Lin Huang¡¯s virtual body.

    ¡°Why is there a restriction on living beings?¡± Lin Huang could not help asking when he saw that particr caveat.

    ¡°Without this restriction, the Origin Energy required to build this cabin would be at least a hundred times more than what¡¯s currently needed.¡±

    Lin Huang nodded once he heard the exnation. ¡°I think that¡¯s a pretty good restriction.¡±

    In truth, he had not given this much thought earlier; he was just asking a casual question. In reality, it would not affect him significantly whether or not the virtual realm cabin could contain living beings from the material realm. Moreover, even if the cabin were able to contain living beings, they would not be able to leave the cabin and enter the virtual realm.

    ¡°Does it require a lot of Origin Energy to maintain the cabin?¡± Lin Huang asked again.

    ¡°As long as you don¡¯t make the capacity of the cabin too extreme and store too many items inside, the daily consumption is practically negligible.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good then.¡± Lin Huang could finally be at ease.

    He did not ask Xiao Hei about how to use the cabin, as it was clearly stated on the information on the back of the card.

    In one move, Lin Huang teleported to a nearby that had not been damaged. He then crushed the Virtual Realm Cabin Card in his hand.

    A secondter, the card turned into countless golden points of light that rapidly formed into a small cabin in front of Lin Huang.

    The exterior was the default form of the card and could be altered by the card user.

    However, Lin Huang did not want to bother thinking about a concept, so he left it on the default setting.

    The cabin looked as if it had less than ten square meters of surface area. This did not bother Lin Huang; he pushed the door open and went in.

    Upon entering, he realized that the interior was even smaller¡ªprobably only six or seven square meters. The cabin could only hold one bed and a set of tables and chairs at most, and it would already be thoroughly cramped inside.

    This even reminded Lin Huang of the house on Earth he had rented with a few others after graduating from university back in the day. The partitioned room he lived in back then was simr to the size of this cabin.

    Lin Huang looked around. There was nothing in the room at all except for a stone floor, four snowy-white walls, and a triangr roof.

    He made some mental calctions. The highest part of the roof was approximately 3.5 meters. If he were to calcte using the surface area of the interior, the maximum capacity of this cabin at present was no more than 25 cubic meters.

    He did not increase the capacity of the interior, nor did he alter the structure of the house. He merely opened the door and left.

    From what he saw, the current surface area was fully sufficient for his needs.

    If it were not enough, he could still change it when the time came. This was also a unique characteristic of the virtual realm cabin. The interior capacity of the cabin, its structure and exterior appearance, as well as the interior decorations, could be changed at any time.

    ¡°Let¡¯s return to the material realm and test this function then.¡±

    Lin Huang had barely finished speaking before the Gate of All Realms opened a Virtual Eye.

    He stepped into it. When he reappeared, he was already in the material realm.

    However, his real body was not on the Pfister Star but on the barren where his virtual body had arrived earlier.

    After returning to the material realm, Lin Huang checked the time immediately. It was exactly the same as when his virtual body had left the material realm. Not even one second had passed.

    He turned around and looked in the direction of the virtual realm cabin.

    The Virtual Realm Cabin Card within his body that had be blurred and out of focus was suddenly illuminated by points of light. A momentter, the form of the Virtual Realm Cabin Card that he could see gradually began to solidify into being. It was exactly the same as the one in the virtual realm.

    Not only could he see it, but even his Divine Telekinesis could perceive it.

    However, he knew that it was a projection of the virtual realm cabin into the material realm. As the user of the card, only he could perceive it; others could not.

    Lin Huang pushed the door open and went in right away. The interior of the house was exactly the same, with no changes whatsoever.

    He retrieved a storage ring from his storage space. After cing some items in the ring, he put it on the floor. He turned around and left after opening the door.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the virtual realm again,¡± Lin Huang told the Gate of All Realms.

    Very soon, a Virtual Eye appeared before him. His virtual body consolidated immediately, which he then stepped into.

    After passing through the Virtual Eye, Lin Huang¡¯s virtual body appeared in the virtual realm again.

    He nced at the cabin nearby, then pushed open the door and went in again.

    Upon entering the house, he saw the storage ring on the floor right away. He picked it up and sent his Divine Telekinesis into it. Nothing was missing inside.

    Lin Huang then tried taking out the items in the storage ring one after the other.

    Divine Crystals, god sequence relics, minerals, herbs, monster carcasses...

    He was able to retrieve every item he had brought from the material realm without being restricted by any of the virtual realm¡¯s rules at all.

    Lin Huang even tried absorbing a Divine Crystal. There were no issues at all.

    At this point, he was finally sure that the virtual realm cabin functioned perfectly.

    ¡°It¡¯s like a cabin in which time has stopped. If I have sufficient resources and cultivate inside for over a hundred million years, not even a second of the material realm¡¯s time would pass!¡± Lin Huang thought the virtual realm cabin was the most valuable treasure in cultivation.

    Of course, the caveat was that he would not be interrupted by any Voids.

    However, ording to the memories he obtained from the Apocalypse Dragon Python, most of the Voids in the virtual realm could only move around within a specific area. They could not distance themselves from a particr region.

    This was just like the Apocalypse Dragon Python that could not go too far from the Battlefield of the Dragon Abyss. He could only move around a few nearby star zones at most. Furthermore, he could not leave the Battlefield of the Dragon Abyss for too long, or he would be teleported back by force.

    Lin Huang had some spections about this unique characteristic of the Voids.

    It was possible that the Voids were unable to leave the ce where they had died or the ce where their corpses were in the material realm.

    However, such a restriction was not absolute.

    ording to the Apocalypse Dragon Python¡¯s memories, some powerful existences could break such restrictions. However, Lin Huang gauged that the only ones who could do that would be super powerhouses above lord-level.

    Therefore, he was not worried about being disturbed when he cultivated in the virtual realm cabin. After all, the only Void nearby¡ªthe Apocalypse Dragon Python¨Chad been killed by him.

    If he were truly so unfortunate as to encounter a Void that could break this restriction, he would just have to admit defeat.

    However, if that did happen and worse came to worst, it was only the destruction of a virtual body. Besides, the Gate of All Realms could currently create three virtual bodies per day.

 Chapter 1643 - Tenth-Rank Heavenly God-Level

    <h4>Chapter 1643: Tenth-Rank Heavenly God-Level</h4>

    After dispelling the virtual realm cabin, Lin Huang returned to the material realm again.

    He had already thought about how he was going to elevate his ability over the next few days.

    Just before the sky darkened into night, Hong Zhuang returned Zhan Zhuo¡¯s unlocked storage ring to Lin Huang.

    He immediately checked through Zhan Zhuo¡¯s battle spoils.

    After a cursory scan with Divine Telekinesis, the items in the storage ring caused Lin Huang to exim in admiration at how wealthy a lord-level powerhouse could be.

    Zhan Zhuo had eleven Dao Weapons alone, as well as two lord-level dead bodies. He also had three sealed Origin Energy spheres, hundreds of inherited crystals, storage rings of various shapes piled high in a small mountain, as well as innumerable Divine Crystals and various minerals...

    Lin Huang guessed that many resources in Zhan Zhuo¡¯s storage ring might not havee from the great world at all. It was very possible that they had been obtained from other Raiders in exchange and hade from other worlds or universes.

    As for the three Origin Energy spheres, they were obviously lord-level. Zhan Zhuo must have obtained them from killing Voids in the virtual realm.

    As to why Zhan Zhuo had not absorbed the spheres, Lin Huang spected that either he had encountered a temporary bottleneck and could not absorb them, or he had intentionally kept them. Perhaps he wanted to use them as goods to trade for resources with other people.

    After making a detailed inventory of Zhan Zhuo¡¯s loot, Lin Huang did not post the eleven Dao Weapons on Royal¡¯s auction. This was because he had previously calcted that the number of half-step Lords¡¯ God Territories he could get in exchange for selling Zhan Zhuo¡¯s ancient pce ought to be sufficient.

    He retrieved the small mountain of storage rings inside and passed them all to Hong Zhuang again.

    Whatever the ability of the original owners of those rings, he would let Hong Zhuang unlock them all first before he decided on what to do. It was still better than nothing, however small.

    After seeing to all these matters, Lin Huang did not enter the virtual realm again, nor did he enter the Great Heaven Pce for closed-door cultivation. Instead, he waited patiently for the result of the ancient pce¡¯s auction.

    At noon the next day, the rm clock Lin Huang had set went off as soon as the twenty-four hours for the auction was up. He immediately took out his Royal Token and essed the Royal auction page.

    The auction showed that the ancient pce had sold for 1,274 half-step Lords¡¯ God Territories.

    This number had far surpassed what Lin Huang required.

    When he saw the auction results, his mood grew increasingly cheerful.

    After confirming the transaction, the 1,274 half-step Lords¡¯ God Territories were entered into his ount immediately and stored within his Royal Token.

    He took out all of them right away and put them in his storage ring.

    Now that he had possession of these half-step Lords¡¯ God Territories, Lin Huang did not dy any further.

    He had Xiao Hei create another Virtual Realm Cabin Card and walked to the courtyard with it, then crushed it immediately.

    The card turned into golden points of light again and consolidated into a virtual cabin that only Lin Huang could see.

    He went inside, removed his storage ring, and ced it on the floor.

    After opening the door and exiting, he had the Gate of All Realms create a virtual body for him. He then stepped into the virtual realm.

    When he entered the virtual realm again with his virtual body, Lin Huang immediately saw the cabin in the nearby courtyard. He strode over, pushed open the door, and entered.

    After picking up the storage ring on the floor, Lin Huang collected his thoughts and sat down with his legs crossed.

    A momentter, after his mind waspletely calm, he took out the half-step Lords¡¯ God Territories from the storage ring one by one and began to refine them.

    Days passed in the virtual realm.

    In no time at all, sixty thousand days had passed.

    When Lin Huang refined the two hundredth and thirty-ninth God Territory, hisbat strength sessfully broke through to ninth-rank heavenly god-level. (During his elevation to eighth-rank, he had refined 17 extra God Territories.)

    Just as he had expected, he could clearly sense that his heavenly god-level had yet to reach satiety, so he continued to refine more God Territories.

    Nearly one hundred and twenty thousand days passed. When he refined the seven hundredth and fifty-first God Territory, hisbat strength achieved another breakthrough, and he elevated to tenth-rank heavenly god-level.

    At this point, Lin Huang finally sensed that his God Territory was full. He could no longer absorb any more half-step Lords¡¯ God Territories.

    Only now did he descend into his mind and begin checking over the current state of his body.

    Hisbat strength had elevated to tenth-rank heavenly god-level. After undergoing the baptism ofbat strength elevation twice, his physical strength had officially achieved lord-level. Naturally, his God¡¯s soul¡¯s strength had also broken through to middle-rank lord-level.

    Apart from that, his Godly Right had grown significantly stronger as well. The number of god sequence chains it could contain had increased to over fifty thousand. In his God Territory, the total number of god sequence chains had skyrocketed to at least one hundred and eighty thousand, while the number of god rules was immeasurable.

    These two consecutive elevations in rank had undoubtedly increased Lin Huang¡¯s ability significantly.

    However, he did not exit closed-door cultivation just yet, or halt his cultivation.

    Instead, he looked at the unknown Divine Telekinesis visualization images.

    He had set these aside earlier mainly because he genuinely did not have the time to visualize them. Even though time flow in the Great Heaven Pce had been elerated ten thousand times, to Lin Huang, it was still insufficient.

    However, the elevation of hisbat strength this time had increased the strength of his God¡¯s soul to middle-rank lord-level. Without a doubt, his visualization speed was much faster now. Moreover, he had the virtual realm cabin, which was the ideal ce for cultivation.

    Naturally, Lin Huang intended to take advantage of it.

    After letting his mind submerge into his inner body, he soon began a new round of Divine Telekinesis visualization.

    He spent twenty-seven years (approximately ten thousand days) visualizing the 103rd visualization image.

    He then spent fifty-five years (over twenty thousand days) visualizing the 104th visualization image.

    At this point, the strength of his Divine Telekinesis had also skyrocketed to the limits of middle-rank lord-level.

    However, Lin Huang did not stop just yet but continued with his visualization.

    He spent more than five hundred full days (over two hundred thousand days) to visualize the 105th visualization image.

    He spent over a thousand years to finallyplete the visualization of the 106th visualization image.

    As for the 107th visualization image, Lin Huang merely nced at it andpletely abandoned any further attempts at visualization.

    If he continued to visualize at his current God¡¯s soul¡¯s strength, he might have to spend over ten thousand years toplete the 106th visualization image sessfully.

    He felt that he could certainly wait until his God¡¯s soul had another breakthrough before proceeding with any more visualization.

    He was fairly satisfied with the current strength of his Divine Telekinesis. After all, it was already at the peak of upper-rank lord-level.

    After setting aside the visualization image, Lin Huang looked at the God¡¯s Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls within him again.

    Thebat strength of the ten original God¡¯s Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls had remained stagnant at ninth-rank true god-level.

    There was no reason other than they were restricted by the God¡¯s Figurine¡¯s innate limitations.

    Lin Huang stared at the ten God¡¯s Figurines and thought for a moment. After that, he soon made up his mind.

    ¡°Xiao Hei, elevate all ten God¡¯s Figurines to Pure Spirit!¡±

    ¡°Certainly. Let me have all of the Apocalypse Dragon Python¡¯s Origin Energy from previously, and supplement me with one more sphere of Origin Energy.¡±

    ¡°Deal!¡± Lin Huang agreed with crity, then took out an Origin Energy sphere and gave it to Xiao Hei.

    Lord-level Origin Energy was a ss-6 material. To elevate from ss-5 to ss-6, he would need a grade-5 Advance Card, which was a ss-5 material.

    Furthermore, Lin Huang had requested to elevate ten God¡¯s Figurines and had not provided any other materials, so Xiao Hei would need to provide all of the Origin Energy.

    Therefore, this deal was still rtively fair¡ªin fact, Lin Huang had even taken advantage of it.

    After all, his ten God¡¯s Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls were only ss-4. They would need to elevate from rank-4 mythical-level to rank-5 supreme god-level.

    A momentter, Advance Cards appeared one by one in Lin Huang¡¯s hands.

    Lin Huang crushed them one at a time and inserted them into the ten Combat Souls¡¯ bodies, respectively.

    Very soon, the ten Combat Souls elevated to Pure Spirit rank-6 one after the other.

    After this, Lin Huangmunicated with the Eternity Fire so it could imbue the ten original Combat Souls with God¡¯s soul energy.

    After being infused with God¡¯s soul energy from the Eternity Fire, the ten Combat Souls¡¯bat strength kept skyrocketing.

    First-rank, second-rank, third-rank...

    After a mere few minutes, they had elevated to ninth-rank heavenly god-level.

    However, that was not the end of things yet. The God¡¯s Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls¡¯bat strength merely paused at ninth-rank heavenly god-level for a moment, and then the next breakthrough urred. They had been elevated to lord-level!

    Many inherently Pure Spirit rank monsters were born as Lords. Even the weakest ones would automatically elevate to be Lords when they grew to adulthood.

    However, the God¡¯s Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls were only dead bodies.

    After elevating to Pure Spirit rank-6, theirbat strength elevation only required that their God¡¯s souls be replenished.

    Once their God¡¯s souls had been replenished to lord-level, they would naturally elevate to lord-level.

    This was why Lin Huang had decided to expend Advance Cards to perform this round of elevation.

    Compared to nurturing imperial monsters and Sword Servants, it was much faster to elevate his God¡¯s Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls and far more convenient.

    However, the Eternity Fire halted the infusion of God¡¯s soul energy after elevating the ten God¡¯s Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls to lower-rank Lords.

    Although the Eternity Fire could theoretically produce an infinite amount of energy, creating ten Lords at once was a great strain on it.

    As far as Lin Huang was concerned, he could still make use of ten lower-rank Lords, albeit grudgingly.

    He retrieved an Origin Energy sphere from his storage space topensate the Eternity Fire.

    After that, he sat down again with his legs crossed and began another round of visualization.

    However, this time he visualized the True Spirit Guide instead.

    He was preparing topletely visualize the ten Pure Spirit God¡¯s Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls into the forms that were in the True Spirit Guide...

 Chapter 1644 - Iâ€™ll Kill You!!!

    <h4>Chapter 1644: I¡¯ll Kill You!!!</h4>

    Upon his return to the great world from the virtual world, Lin Huang¡¯s ability had undergone yet another significant increase.

    Not only had he elevated from eighth-rank to tenth-rank, but his abilities in all aspects had leveled up in a manner that could even be described as terrifying.

    After a full day, the evacuation of the residents of the Pfister Star and the several other habitables in the Devil Hunter Star Zone was finally entering itsst stages.

    Lin Huang did a scan with his Divine Telekinesis; the Sword Servants were still busy.

    After using Divine Telekinesis to sense out Sword1, Lin Huangmunicated directly with him via voice transmission, ¡°Inform the other Sword Servants to leave the Devil Hunter Star Zone and the nearby regions as soon as the evacuation isplete. Remember to bring Lin Xin and the others with you. There might be a lord-level battleter on; I¡¯m not sure how far-reaching the impact will be.¡±

    Seeing that Sword1 wanted to say something, Lin Huang continued, ¡°I know that all of you have powerful abilities, but when faced with a bona fide Lord, it still won¡¯t be enough. If you stay, that would only be more of a distraction to me.¡±

    He added after this, ¡°I¡¯m confident about this battle. You don¡¯t need to worry.¡±

    Only then did Sword1 nod. ¡°This humble subordinate understands.¡±

    After finalizing these arrangements, Lin Huang thought for a moment, then sent his coordinates directly to his two allies from the Club¡ªEpic yer and Steel Fist.

    In reality, he did not really need assistance now. However, since he had requested their help earlier and they had agreed, he sent his coordinates over as promised.

    Lin Huang did not enter cultivation mode after that. Instead, he waited patiently for the Raiders toe.

    Sword1 and the rest finished evacuating the poption of the entire star zone by the next morning. They took Lin Xin and the others along and departed far away from the Devil Hunter Star Zone.

    Epic yer and Steel Fist arrived the next evening.

    Epic yer¡¯s appearance was that of a young man in his early twenties. Tall andnky with short blue hair, he was dressed in casual attire.

    Steel Fist, on the other hand, was not quite what Lin Huang had expected¡ªthey turned out to be female.

    She looked about twenty-five or twenty-six and was d in form-fitting sports attire. Her shoulder-length hair was tied into a ponytail, and her skin bore a healthy tan.

    Her limbs were long and elegant, and she had a good figure. At a nce, one could tell she worked out frequently and was the type who loved outdoor activities.

    ¡°Hello gorgeous, it¡¯s been a while!¡± Epic yer went forward to greet Steel Fist upon her arrival.

    Steel Fist merely shot him a nce, then turned her head to look at Lin Huang.

    ¡°So you¡¯re Xiu Mu?¡±

    She did a scan with Divine Telekinesis and discovered Lin Huang was the only person left on this, so naturally, he ought to be Xiu Mu¡ªthe one who had invited the two of them here.

    ¡°Yes, I am. Hello, Senior Steel Fist.¡± Lin Huang maintained the necessary courtesies.

    Although he might already be more powerful than both of them in terms of ability, hisbat strength was not yet at lord-level after all. Moreover, he had joined the Clubter than the two of them, and he was definitely younger than they were.

    ¡°Before I came here, I thought you were just bragging about having killed a Raider. From the looks of it now, you probably do possess that sort of ability,¡± Steel Fist said bluntly; her personality had always been like this.

    She had been suspicious of Lin Huang previously because there was an insurmountable gap between Lords and non-Lords. Moreover, his opponent was a Raider who had a Goldfinger. The level of difficulty in killing them would be even higher.

    She had even suspected that Lin Huang was just bait for luring the Club members into a trap.

    She hade this time because, for one, she had sufficient confidence in her abilities. Even if she could not fight the Raider, she could run away. For another, she was worried that Lin Huang might be telling the truth. If this turned out to be a genuine situation and Lin Huang was killed by the Raider, it meant the Club would lose a new member.

    However, after seeing Lin Huang, her suspicions about him decreased significantly. At the very least, she had no doubts about his abilities now. This was because she could faintly sense danger signals emanating from his person.

    She would only experience a feeling like this if she were facing someone no weaker, or even more powerful, than herself.

    ¡°Actually, I felt the same way you did. I was skeptical of his ability before I came here,¡± Epic yer said with a smile after Steel Fist¡¯sments.

    ¡°But after meeting him, I think it¡¯s probably true that he killed Mr. Gate.¡±

    Only then did Lin Huang realize that, just as he had mistrusted them initially, they had also been wary of him, keeping their guards up. They had been worried that he was merely bait the Raiders had set up.

    ¡°Seniors, since you both have admitted as much, I may as well be truthful. In reality, I had to think twice before asking for your help because I couldn¡¯t rule out the possibility that the Club might harbor Raider spies as well. I was worried that I¡¯d be inviting trouble for myself. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t send my coordinates to you right away,¡± Lin Huang also expressed his thoughts on the matter.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried now?¡± Epic yer asked yfully.

    ¡°Not at all,¡± Lin Huang said, shaking his head with a smile.

    ¡°Is it because you feel we¡¯re reliable after meeting us?¡± Epic yer persisted.

    Steel Fist looked at Lin Huang too, appearing rather curious about his answer to this question.

    ¡°It¡¯s because of another reason.¡± Lin Huang smiled and shook his head.

    He secretly added in his heart, ¡®Because my current ability is sufficient to handle every threat there is.¡¯

    He did not say it out loud because it sounded too pretentious and would not be very amicable to his two allies.

    Seeing that Lin Huang was unwilling to say anymore, the two did not pursue the matter further.

    After interacting for a while, Lin Huang became a little more familiar with both of them. He invited them into the courtyard and served them tea. The three of them sat in the pavilion and began chatting in a rxed manner.

    It was mainly Steel Fist and Epic yer asking Lin Huang how he had managed to offended the Raiders. They also asked for some details about the killing of Mr. Gate.

    Lin Huang answered their questions one by one.

    The three of them chatted in this manner for over two hours. Suddenly, Lin Huang¡¯smunicator began to vibrate.

    He looked down and saw that it was a voice call from an unknown number.

    After a moment of consideration, he answered the call anyway.

    Once the call was connected, a voice that appeared toe from a synthesizer spoke before Lin Huang could ask who it was.

    ¡°I¡¯ve found you! Lin... Huang...¡±

    Lin Huang narrowed his eyes slightly. ¡°Is this Spy?!¡±

    This individual had not only managed to find out his number but had also called him by his real name. Lin Huang immediately thought of the Raider with the codename Spy.

    ¡°Don¡¯t hang up yet. I have a question for you.¡±

    Hearing the other fall silent, Lin Huang continued, ¡°Were you the one who killed Yang Ling?!¡±

    ¡°So you were the one who wiped out Yang Ling¡¯s information! Over this period, hisdy friend probably has been hiding with you all this time.¡± Despite the synthesized nature of the voice, Lin Huang could hear the excitement in it. ¡°All that looking high and low, and I stumble upon her whereabouts by sheer blind luck!

    ¡°Lin Huang, more and more I¡¯m beginning to look forward to meeting you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to meeting you too...¡± Lin Huang¡¯s tone suddenly turned icy, ¡°And then I¡¯ll kill you!!!¡±

 Chapter 1645 - The First Round

    <h4>Chapter 1645: The First Round</h4>

    After Lin Huang ended the call with Spy, Steel Fist and Epic yer looked at him.

    ¡°Was that Spy from the Raiders that you were talking to?¡± Steel Fist asked immediately.

    ¡°It was.¡± Lin Huang nodded.

    ¡°Based on the information you provided, that fellow is indeed a bigger threat. Since he was able to find out your contact number and verify your real identity, it proves that he might be able to find out our real identities too. He might even be able to locate our coordinates through ourmunicators.¡± Epic yer frowned slightly.

    ¡°If he¡¯s a middle-rank Lord, it¡¯ll be hard for us to kill him.¡± As a closebat powerhouse, Steel Fist particrly disliked encountering this kind of opponent, who possessed showy abilities.

    ¡°Let me handle Spy,¡± Lin Huang¡¯s tone was calm as if he were talking about something insignificant.

    Although Epic yer and Steel Fist still had some doubts about Lin Huang being able to kill a middle-rank Lord, they could tell from the conversation between him and Spy earlier that both had an irreconcble grudge. They did not delve further into the subject.

    ¡°Since he¡¯s already discovered your contact number and your real identity, it shouldn¡¯t be hard for him to locate your coordinates,¡± Epic yer added. ¡°I reckon it won¡¯t take him long to get here.¡±

    ¡°I wonder how many people they¡¯ll send this time.¡± Steel Fist looked serious; she could not rx at all.

    ¡°If they don¡¯t know that both of you are here, they probably won¡¯t send too many people. I anticipate that there¡¯ll only be three or four people at most,¡± Lin Huang put forward his spections, ¡°But if the news that I requested your help has been leaked, they¡¯ll definitely send quite a few people¡ªmaybe even all the members they have. They certainly won¡¯t let a perfect opportunity to kill three Club members slip by!¡±

    What Lin Huang said made Epic yer and Steel Fist look even grimmer.

    All this while, they had never considered the possibility that there might be a mole in the Club.

    After all, apart from Lin Huang, who was a new member, everyone had known each other for years.

    However, they did not refute what he had said either. They were also not entirely sure whether or not there were any moles in the Club.

    ¡°We¡¯ll see when the timees, but hopefully the situation won¡¯t be so dire.¡± Epic yer sighed lightly.

    Lin Huang poured the two of them more tea and began leading the conversation in a lighter direction.

    In no time at all, it was already early next morning.

    The stars had just risen on the Pfister Star¡¯s horizon when Lin Huang sensed powerful auras approaching the Devil Hunter Star Zone.

    Epic yer and Steel Fist lifted their heads and looked in the same direction almost simultaneously. Their expressions were both extremely grave.

    There were nine powerful auras!

    Lin Huang had been right after all. If the Raiders had wanted to capture only Lin Huang, even if they were to take him alive, there was no need for all of them to make an appearance.

    Both of them exchanged nces and read the message in each other¡¯s eyes¡ªthere was a mole in the Club after all!

    Almost the next instant after all three sensed the presence of the Raiders, a series of formidable shockwaves surged through the void at practically the same time.

    Epic yer and Steel Fist dodged immediately. In the blink of an eye, they appeared outside the Pfister Star¡¯s atmosphere.

    Just when they had found stable footing, they realized that Lin Huang had not dodged at all.

    At the same time, both of them saw a curtain of ck light rising from the Pfister Star¡¯s surface. It spread across half the almost immediately and just happened to obstruct the direction the shockwaves wereing from.

    ¡°There are nine of them¡ªhe can¡¯t possibly defend himself against all of them!¡± Steel Fist muttered softly.

    ¡°This Xiu Mu fellow...¡± Epic yer looked extremely grim. He had never expected Lin Huang to do something so risky the minute he showed his hand.

    This was an attack with thebined forces of nine Lords. Not only that, there were two auras that were clearly middle-rank Lords.

    Even a middle-rank lord-level powerhouse would be forced to dodge an attack of such power.

    However, right as they thought Lin Huang was definitely going to die, the nine shockwaves struck the curtain of ck light at almost the same time.

    A secondter, Epic yer and Steel Fist¡¯s eyes widened. The shocked expressions on their faces seemed to have frozen in ce.

    ¡®What did I just see?!¡¯

    The two of them had the same thought at almost the same time.

    Only a momentter were they able to confirm that what they had seen earlier was not an illusion.

    The nine shockwaves of various colors were immediately deflected when they struck the curtain of ck light.

    Not only was the ck light curtain not perforated, but the entire Pfister Star remained intact and whole.

    ¡°What kind of defense technique is that?!¡± Steel Fist and Epic yer were immediately dumbfounded.

    On the other end of things, the nine Raiders who had attacked looked even more stunned.

    When the nine of them saw Lin Huang using the curtain of light to envelop the Pfister Star earlier, they all thought that Lin Huang was signing his death warrant.

    They could almost imagine what would happen next. The curtain of ck light would shatter the moment the shockwaves hit it, and the entire would be crushed into dust, including Lin Huang.

    However, what they had imagined waspletely different from reality.

    The nine of them had the same reaction when they saw the shockwaves being deflected¡ªthey thought they had been ensnared in an illusion.

    However, they immediately realized the truth a secondter.

    This scenario was by no means an illusion¡ªit had actually happened!

    Seeing that the deflected shockwaves were going to reach them in merely the time it took for a breath, all of them braced to take the impact head-on.

    Suddenly, the man leading the team and another middle-rank Lord shouted a warning at the same time, ¡°Get out of the way!¡±

    Both of them had obviously sensed the peculiarity of the deflected shockwaves.

    All nine Lords hastily scattered immediately in an attempt to avoid the iing shockwave attack.

    However, at this point, a ck kitten the size of a human palm appeared out of nowhere. Its nine tails were proudly raised high like swaying serpents, while its ck eyes were full of disdain.

    As soon as the kitten appeared, the nine Lords sensed that their bodies had frozen in ce.

    The two middle-rank Lords freed themselves from this restraint at the first possible moment and immediately attacked the kitten. Clearly, they realized it was the kitten that was causing this mischief.

    However, the ck kitten merely shot them a nce and vanished instantly, rendering their attacks futile.

    At this point, the shockwaves had already approached. Of the remaining seven Lords, only three managed to forcibly free themselves from their unseen bonds, barely dodging the shockwave attacks.

    However, the other four Lords were killed instantly.

    Just this one encounter alone had caused their side to lose half of their members.

    The three lower-rank Lords who had barely escaped felt themselves break into a cold sweat over their entire bodies. If they had not broken free of their spatial bonds at the veryst minute, they might not have been able to escape death.

    The middle-rank Lords were pale. They had not expected Lin Huang¡¯s abilities to be this powerful.

    Naturally, this encounter had been clearly witnessed by Epic yer and Steel Fist, who were hovering in the air.

    They were utterly dumbstruck; even after a few minutes, they could not recover theirposure.

    When the two of them had first met Lin Huang, they sensed faintly that Lin Huang¡¯s abilities were not weak at all. However, they had never expected him to be this powerful.

    Just one attack earlier, and he had easily disposed of four lower-rank Lords. The two of them, at least, could not do this.

    ¡°This fellow is really ruthless!¡± Epic yer could not help eximing.

    ¡°We underestimated him...¡± Steel Fist did not know what she was supposed to say now.

 Chapter 1646 - Pure Spirit â€œImperial Monstersâ€?!

    <h4>Chapter 1646: Pure Spirit ¡°Imperial Monsters¡±?!</h4>

    As Lin Huang petted the Nails Lynx that hadnded on his shoulder, he looked toward the distance in the direction the Raiders wereing from.

    He was quite satisfied with the results of this first sh.

    After all, this Nails Lynx was only a lower-rank Lord with a level-10 Dao seal. It was extremely difficult for it to use its space barrier abilities to restrain middle-rank lord-level powerhouses. Moreover, it was attacking nine Lords at once this round, so it made sense that some were able to break free. Furthermore, the three lower-rank Lords who had broken loose all had powerful abilities and more than six Dao seals.

    However, the Nails Lynx seemed to be rather dissatisfied with the result. It sat on Lin Huang¡¯s shoulder, its pitch-ck eyes staring at the two middle-rank Lords in a somewhat unfriendly manner.

    If these two Lords had not attacked it, the three lower-rank Lords would not have been able to break free of their restraints so easily.

    ¡°A rank-6 imperial monster?!¡±

    The appearance of the Nails Lynx attracted Steel Fist and Epic yer¡¯s attention immediately.

    The two of them could only roughly gauge its ability, but they did not pick up on the fact that it was one of Lin Huang¡¯s Combat Souls.

    This was because, ordinarily speaking, nobody would cultivate their God¡¯s Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls to lord-level in a fit of idleness. If they had the resources, it would be far better to utilize those resources themselves.

    ¡°A rank-6 imperial monster with a main cultivation path in spatial rule. That¡¯s rare.¡± Epic yer looked envious.

    As a clone of a reincarnated being, he had obtained a few fairly excellent imperial monster cubs from his Primordium and had raised them himself as well. The one with the highestbat strength was already at lord-level too. However,pared to the Nails Lynx on Lin Huang¡¯s shoulder, there was a big gap in their abilities.

    A single direct confrontation had killed almost half their members in one attack, but the remaining Raiders did not give up on their pursuit. Instead, they immediately entered the Devil Hunter Star Zone and arrived in the starry sky not far from the Pfister Star.

    ¡°Lin Huang, it seems we¡¯ve truly underestimated you.¡± The leader was a man with the codename ck Mountain.

    His build was stocky, and he was over three meters tall. He only gave Steel Fist and Epic yer a nce before turning his gaze toward Lin Huang, who was on the Pfister Star.

    In a sh, Lin Huang disappeared from where he was and reappeared next to Steel Fist and Epic yer.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that you¡¯ve underestimated me; it¡¯s that you¡¯ve overestimated yourselves,¡± Lin Huang replied calmly.

    He merely gave the middle-rank Lord leader a nce, then turned his gaze toward the other middle-rank Lord.

    He was a man of very ordinary appearance with an inconspicuous face; he was not even one point eight meters tall. He looked thoroughly harmless.

    ¡°You must be Spy, yes?¡± Lin Huang¡¯s tone grew colder.

    The man lifted his head, and the smile on his face became increasingly bizarre. He then spoke in a synthesizer-like voice, ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m Spy who killed Yang Ling. Give me Yang Ling¡¯s girlfriend, and I¡¯ll allow you a quick death.¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, I don¡¯t intend to give you a quick death!¡± Lin Huang turned his gaze from Spy and looked at the team leader again.

    ¡°Are these all of the Raiders in this great world?¡±

    ¡°Almost.¡± ck Mountain gave a nd smile. ¡°What¡ªare you going to kill us all?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m certainly nning on it,¡± Lin Huang answered bluntly.

    ¡°You¡¯re young in years but certainly not small in your boasting.¡± As soon as ck Mountain finished speaking, he signaled one of the lower-rank Lords with a nce.

    The lower-rank Lord moved his fingers slightly. No one knew at which juncture he had managed to set up Divine Telekinesis threads that twined around Steel Fist and Epic yer¡¯s arms, pulling them away from Lin Huang.

    At the same time, the other two lower-rank Lords advanced on Steel Fist and Epic yer, respectively.

    Lin Huang watched this happening,pletely expressionless, but did not try to prevent it.

    In reality, he had already noticed the lower-rank Lord¡¯s maneuvers earlier and had guessed their battle strategy.

    They wanted to separate his allies from him, then muster the two middle-rank Lords to dispose of him first.

    All they had to do on Steel Fist and Epic yer¡¯s side was to stall them, preventing them froming to his rescue.

    ¡°The abilities of the two aides you¡¯ve summoned here are indeed quite excellent, but unfortunately, they can¡¯t help you now.¡± A ferocious grin appeared on Spy¡¯s face.

    ¡°You¡¯re not really thinking the two of you can definitely take me out, are you?¡± Lin Huang remained extremely calm. He did not betray any traces of the anxiety and fear that ordinary people would have when facing two middle-rank Lords.

    ¡°You restrain that cat; I¡¯ll get rid of him,¡± ck Mountain told the nearby Spy, not bothering to conceal his words. He was not worried about Lin Huang hearing him. After all, to him, Lin Huang was already a dead man.

    However, Lin Huang smiled when he heard that.

    ¡°I think you¡¯ve made a mistake about one thing. What I¡¯ve reared...isn¡¯t just a mere cat.¡±

    As soon as Lin Huang finished speaking, the remaining God¡¯s Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls appeared almost simultaneously.

    These were the Divine Sun Tree, Enchanted Fairy, the Destructive Divine Mammoth, Nightmare Tapir, Undead Styx, Withered Flower, Creation Clock, Shackle Serpent, and Death Butterfly!

    Each of them was a lower-rank Lord with a level-10 Dao seal.

    This was the result of Lin Huang spending countless years visualizing in the virtual realm. Only then were the ten God¡¯s Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls able to consolidate level-10 Dao seals and achieve lower-rank lord-level.

    Even middle-rank Lords ck Mountain and Spy had a change of expression when they saw the ten God¡¯s Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls appearing all at once.

    The two battlefields nearby also rapidly became aware of the anomalies happening on this end.

    The three lower-rank Lords looked rather pale. After all, the Nails Lynx had disyed its abilities earlier for all to see, and the three of them had almost been killed.

    Meanwhile, Steel Fist and Epic yer¡¯s faces bore rather strange expressions.

    Both of them had initially been worried about how long Lin Huang would be able to face down the two middle-rank Lords on his own. Now they saw that Lin Huang did not just have one aide inbat¡ªhe had an entire group of them.

    ¡®That aura strength¡ªall ten of them are rank-6 monsters!¡¯ Epic yer could not help secretly eximing to himself.

    He had reared imperial monsters before, and could tell at a nce that Lin Huang¡¯s God¡¯s Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls were all terrifying Pure Spirit rank-6 entities.

    Steel Fist, on the other hand, could not identify the imperial monsters¡¯ ranks, but she could clearly sense that the aura of these ¡°imperial monsters¡± was no lower than her own.

    ¡®No wonder this fellow was so confident from the start.¡¯

    Although a lower-rank Lord with ten seals had not yet elevated to middle-rank lord-level, they more or less possessed the ability to fight a newly-elevated middle-rank Lord.

    ¡°I¡¯ll stall these imperial monsters¡ªyou look for an opportunity to kill him!¡± ck Mountain changed his strategy right away.

    As abat cultivator, he had more powerful defensive abilities. Under these circumstances, it was natural that he was more suited to drawing fire from the ¡°imperial monsters¡±.

    If he allowed Spy to draw fire from the ¡°imperial monsters¡± instead, ck Mountain was slightly worried that all ten of them would finish Spy off before he himself managed to kill Lin Huang.

    Clearly, Spy was aware of this as well. He did not put forward any objections.

    Lin Huang¡¯s expression remained calm as if he were not really bothered about whatever battle strategy his opponents were going to use.

    As soon as he gave his order, the God¡¯s Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls immediately went into action.

    The Destructive Divine Mammoth led the way, lumbering toward ck Mountain with its steel hooves...

 Chapter 1647 - Yang Ling?

    <h4>Chapter 1647: Yang Ling?</h4>

    Although the Destructive Divine Mammoth was massive, it did not slow it down at all.

    It reached ck Mountain in no time and its steel hoovesshed out without holding back.

    ck Mountain did not dodge when he saw what was happening.

    He was a bona fidebat cultivator who would not retreat at all when encountering opponents with powerful physical bodies. This was the pride of everybat cultivator.

    Faced with the Destructive Divine Mammoth¡¯s steel hooves, he attacked with both fists, throwing heavy punches.

    Two forceful beams of ck and yellow light enveloped inyers of Dao seals collided with a loud, resonating boom.

    An instantter, rings of Odylic Force shockwaves imbued with god sequence power rippled outward. Wherever the shockwaves passed, countlesss exploded one by one.

    In the end, even the Pfister Star was not spared. The impactpletely shattered it into cosmic dust.

    As the twobatants shed, the Destructive Divine Mammoth¡¯s body was sent flying backward. It only managed to stop after being flung back a hundred kilometers or more in the star-filled heavens.

    Inparison, ck Mountain had merely been thrown back less than ten meters.

    The disparity in ability between the two was very evident.

    However, ck Mountain¡¯s expression was rather grim.

    Although he held the upper hand during this collision, he could clearly sense that his attack had not breached the Destructive Divine Mammoth¡¯s defenses at all.

    One must know that he had held nothing back earlier¡ªthe attack was practically full-force, without the boost of a trump card.

    However, the assault had not made a dent in the Destructive Divine Mammoth¡¯s defenses at all.

    Furthermore, there were still nine more monsters of simr ability in his opponent¡¯s camp.

    This encounter made him wonder for the first time whether or not he had made the right decision in spearheading a team to kill Lin Huang.

    Amid ck Mountain and the Destructive Divine Mammoth¡¯s mighty collision, Spy, on the other end, was targeted by the other God¡¯s Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls.

    The Nails Lynx attacked first, disappearing from Lin Huang¡¯s shoulder directly without so much as an overt move. A secondter, it appeared behind Spy, shing out with its sharp ws.

    In the void,yer uponyer of spatial des attacked, surging toward Spy like an all-epassing.

    Spy¡¯s sense of danger immediately skyrocketed. Hurriedly, he fled.

    These waves of assault were no ordinary spatial des but terrifying attackspounded with level-10 Dao seals.

    However, right as Spy moved, Withered Flower¡¯s frost and Creation Clock¡¯s time freeze were unleashed at almost at the same time.

    Although he was prepared for the Nails Lynx¡¯s time freeze abilities, he was caught off guard by the attacks from the other two Combat Souls.

    Under the effects of two sets of restraining powerspounded with level-10 Dao seals, Spy¡¯s body froze involuntarily for a fraction of a second.

    At that very instant, his figure waspletely swallowed up by countless waves of spatial des.

    Lin Huang stared fixedly in the direction of Spy¡¯s besieged figure. The countless God Weapon flying daggers in his sleeves were at the ready.

    That was to prevent Spy from escaping this fatal scenario.

    However, a momentter, Lin Huang frowned hard.

    He could sense that the Nails Lynx¡¯s attack had failed.

    The countless spatial des did not seem to have hit anything concrete.

    ¡®He escaped?!¡¯ Lin Huang was suspicious.

    He had clearly sensed earlier that Withered Flower¡¯s frost and Creation Clock¡¯s time freeze had scored hits on Spy.

    Spy had definitely been struck by the attacks. Even if he had only been restrained for a second, he would not have been able to escape the Nails Lynx¡¯s of spatial des.

    Lin Huang¡¯s brain kept churning as he thought of all the various possibilities.

    A momentter, an image of Virtuoso¡¯s body bing insubstantial suddenly appeared in his mind.

    ¡°Could it be that this fellow has a technique simr to an obscuring technique?¡±

    If Spy had really mastered such an ability, he might actually be able to evade the Nails Lynx¡¯s attack even while under restraint.

    This was just like Virtuoso¡ªalthough their body had been put under restraint, they could still use their obscuring skills.

    As soon as their body became illusory, almost all attacks on the material ne could do nothing to them.

    Not longter, the Nails Lynx¡¯s spatial des dissipated, and Spy was still where he was,pletely unharmed.

    He shed an irritating smile at Lin Huang. ¡°The survival technique I used earlier was retrieved from Yang Ling¡¯s memory. I must say that it¡¯s pretty useful.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re dead meat!¡±

    Lin Huang¡¯s killing intent soared.

    What Spy said made him recall that Yang Ling had indeed possessed such a technique. It seemed as if it turned his body into something digital to dodge material attacks.

    However, Spy¡¯s words also enraged Lin Huang. Previously he had not been sure all along whether Yang Ling was really dead or not. After all, he had only learned the news from Hong Zhuang¡¯s story and had not seen any concrete proof. Now that Spy had mentioned extracting something from Yang Ling¡¯s memory, he was now fundamentally sure that Spy had really killed Yang Ling.

    ¡°I love seeing that expression on your face¡ªso desirous of killing me and yet totally helpless.¡± Spy¡¯s smile grew more and more savage. ¡°I don¡¯t mind telling you that since mastering Yang Ling¡¯s technique, even an ultimate-rank Lord might not be able to kill me. You¡¯re just too inexperienced...¡±

    At that moment, the Nails Lynx abruptly attacked again.

    However, it did not use spatial des this time but a spatial bind.

    Withered Flower and Creation Clock attacked simultaneously as well.

    As the three binding techniques struck Spy, Shackle Serpent¡ªwhich had concealed itself in the darkunched an attack.

    Countless ck shackles wrapped around Spy¡¯s limbs and neck.

    ¡°I¡¯ve told you it¡¯s useless...¡±

    Spy¡¯sughter stopped abruptly because he sensed that the Dao seals in his body had been disconnected. Not only that, the god sequence powers, Rule Bending Powers, and even the Divine Power within him were vanishing.

    ¡°Wh-What¡¯s happening...¡±

    Spy was now in aplete state of panic.

    Now that it had elevated to lord-level, Shackle Serpent¡¯s sealing abilities were no longer restricted to merely Divine Power. Dao seals, god sequence chains, Rule Bending Powers, Divine Power, God Territories, and all kinds of god skills and divine abilities... it could seal off just about anything.

    Although the sealing duration for a lower-rank Lord sealing off the abilities of a middle-rank Lord was extremely short, it was enough for Lin Huang.

    A secondter, countless blood-red electric arcs shot like lightning out of Lin Huang¡¯s sleeves.

    Over ten million God Weapon flying daggers surged through the air. The Sword seal imbued over fifty thousand levels of sequence power crushed Spy¡¯s body to dust immediately.

    ¡°An ultimate-rank Lord might not be able to kill you, but that doesn¡¯t mean I can¡¯t,¡± Lin Huangmented indifferently as he looked in the direction of Spy¡¯s dissipating body.

    However, as soon as he finished speaking, something odd urred at the spot where Spy¡¯s body had dissipated. A figure rapidly began to form at a speed visible to the naked eye...

    ¡°Eh?¡± Lin Huang raised his brows and looked confused.

    Xiao Hei¡¯s push notification had popped up, stating that he had sessfully killed Spy.

    Naturally, Spy could not possibly be still alive.

    Now there was a body consolidating¡ªwhat on earth was happening?!

    Lin Huang did not rashlyunch into an attack, halting the God¡¯s Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls¡¯ attacks as well.

    A momentter, the figure finally consolidated fully.

    Lin Huang was stunned when he saw its face.

    ¡°Yang Ling?!¡±

    Although Yang Ling looked much more mature now and his physique was more muscr, Lin Huang recognized him at a nce.

 Chapter 1648 - Yang Lingâ€™s Revival

    <h4>Chapter 1648: Yang Ling¡¯s Revival</h4>

    ¡°I genuinely never thought that you¡¯d be able to kill Spy.¡±

    Yang Ling¡¯s expression was also full of astonishment as he stared at Lin Huang.

    After that, he unhurriedly fashioned a set of illusory garments and put them on. It was not the first time Lin Huang had seen him naked anyway.

    Lin Huang could tell that the person in front of him was really Yang Ling. However, this was not his actual physical body but a digital projection.

    ¡°Hong Zhuang told me you had been killed by a Raider and that your connection with your Goldfinger had beenpletely wiped. What¡¯s going on now?¡± Lin Huang was rather confused about Yang Ling¡¯s current state.

    Yang Ling sighed when he heard Hong Zhuang being mentioned. After a brief moment to settle his emotions, he began rting what had befallen him.

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t killed at all. Theoretically, it could be considered being captured alive...

    ¡°After sending Hong Zhuang off the other day, I digitized my consciousness as I knew I was no match for Spy. After that, I separated my consciousness into nineyers from the core to the surface, setting a password for eachyer to seal them off. The deeper theyer, the harder the password. I set a group of passwords on thestyer¡ªthe core¡ªthat would definitely change randomly.

    ¡°I knew that given Spy¡¯s character, he would certainly try to decode them. That¡¯s because all along, he¡¯s wanted to surpass me in every aspect. I left passwords that ranged from easy to difficult, firstly to prevent him from bing humiliated and angry at being unable to decode the password and immediately destroying my consciousness data. For another, I wanted to buy myself more time to stay alive.

    ¡°I knew very well that with Spy¡¯s intelligence, he would easily discover my n. However, I was also aware that he would most certainly take up my challenge and fall into my trap.

    ¡°Apart from setting up passwords, I¡¯d also made other preparations for my return. One of them included Spy¡¯s death. I made his death a trigger condition. As soon as he died, my consciousness data would automatically be unsealed.

    ¡°Now that you¡¯ve killed him, you¡¯ve sessfully triggered the conditions for my revival.

    ¡°Simply put, that¡¯s the entire process. As for the disconnection from my Goldfinger, that ought to have been caused by my consciousness being sealed. We¡¯ll talk about the detailster after we get back.¡±

    After Yang Ling had given a quick summary of what had happened to him, he immediately switched to the topic which concerned him most. ¡°Oh yes, is Hong Zhuang alright?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s doing pretty well.¡± Lin Huang nodded slightly. ¡°After you were captured alive, she located me approximately four monthster, and I set her up safely in the Devil Hunter Star Zone. A few days ago, in anticipation of the Raiders showing up, I arranged for her, Lin Xin, and the others to move to another star zone. They have peak lord powerhouses guarding them now, so their safety is definitely guaranteed.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Yang Ling could at least finally be fully at ease.

    ¡°You should stay in digital form for the time being. We¡¯ll talk more after I settle these fellows.¡± Lin Huang could tell that Yang Ling was still in his digitized form. His body was not a materialized physical entity but a virtual projection.

    If not, he would have been pulverized by the aftermath of the battle between the Destructive Divine Mammoth and ck Mountain earlier since his cultivation base was not yet at heavenly god-level.

    Yang Ling nodded and turned his head to look at where the Destructive Divine Mammoth and ck Mountain were.

    At his current level of eyesight and Divine Telekinesis strength, he could not catch any of the battle proceedings at all.

    He could only rely on his eyes to see the sparks from the encounter.

    Although he was only a digitized form now, he could faintly sense the shockwaves rippling from the collision between lord-level powerhouses. The terrifying aftershocks even interfered slightly with the digital world.

    Lin Huang merely transmitted a thought, and all ten God¡¯s Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls joined in to besiege ck Mountain.

    At that moment, ck Mountain was endlessly bemoaning his current predicament mentally. When Lin Huang had killed Spy earlier, he already had decided to pull out from the battle.

    After all, he knew Spy¡¯s abilities.

    Although ck Mountain was abat cultivator with powerful defense abilities, Spy had far surpassed him in terms of survival abilities.

    However, Spy, who had imed that even ultimate-rank Lords could not kill him, had been disposed of by Lin Huang in less than ten seconds.

    ck Mountain was not even really able to fathom how Spy¡¯s digitized physical body had been decoded.

    That made him even more fearful of Lin Huang now.

    ¡®We can consider this hunt an utter failure this time.¡¯

    ck Mountain gave Lin Huang a long, hard look and merely hesitated for a moment before he made up his mind.

    His opponent had ten imperial monsters. If the battle continued, ck Mountain would exhaust his Divine Power sooner orter.

    Moreover, the other two people on Lin Huang¡¯s side had abilities that were close to middle-rank lord-level.

    Meanwhile, on ck Mountain¡¯s side, apart from himself who still could fight, it was only a matter of time before the three remaining lower-rank Lords were killed.

    If he did not pull out now, he might not have the chance to do soter.

    ck Mountain did not even spare a nce for his three partners. He forced the Destructive Divine Mammoth, Divine Sun Tree, and the other Combat Souls back with an attack, then immediately retreated as fast as he could.

    As abat cultivator, the speed of his retreat was really quite astonishing.

    When Lin Huang saw what ck Mountain was doing, his mouth twisted in a sneer of disdain.

    A secondter, a ck kitten blocked ck Mountain¡¯s way. Beside the kitten was a dark blue butterfly pping its wings.

    ¡°Move!¡±

    ck Mountain did not slow down; he charged right at the two little creatures.

    Naturally, the Nails Lynx was not used to his temper. It shed continuously with its sharp ws, and countless spatial des surged forth torrentially like a violent storm.

    A ferocious gleam shed through ck Mountain¡¯s eyes. He made no move to dodge at all. Instead, he used his Dao seal to raise a heavy shield in front of his body to counter the spatial des that were raining down on him.

    He did this because he knew that the other imperial monsters behind him would catch up if he stopped for even a second. At that point, he would only be surrounded by more imperial monsters.

    That was why he was willing to risk injury and meet the Nails Lynx¡¯s attack head-on.

    Only by breaking out from the circle of imperial monsters that surrounded him would he stand a chance of survival.

    He did not even spare a nce to see how the battle was going for his three partners. To him, all three were just cannon fodder for attracting the attention of Lin Huang and the others.

    The heavy shield was soon dented and scarred from being shed by the spatial des. Some spatial des even pierced through the shield¡¯s defensiveyer, slicing bloody wounds on ck Mountain¡¯s body.

    ck Mountain did not pause at all. He did not even fight back only because he wanted to reserve enough Divine Power to escape.

    Just as ck Mountain¡¯s figure approached the Nails Lynx, Death Butterfly abruptly stirred its wings from beside the kitten.

    An instantter, a colorless, formless wave began to ripple outward.

    The already heavily damaged shield began to copse inch by inch under the rippling of the wave.

    The moment ck Mountain¡¯s muscr frame was exposed, his body appeared to be sliced by countless thin des and began spurting copious amounts of blood...

 Chapter 1649 - Killing Another Middle-rank Lord!

    <h4>Chapter 1649: Killing Another Middle-rank Lord!</h4>

    ck Mountain did not slow down at all¡ªin fact, hepletely ignored the wounds on his body.

    He was abat cultivator, so his physical body was more resilient than ordinary Lords. Death Butterfly¡¯s attack seemed terrifying, but in reality, it only caused him superficial wounds rather than any actual damage.

    After taking the brunt of this attack with his physical body, ck Mountain bypassed the Nails Lynx and Death Butterfly, his body entirely covered with blood.

    Although both the creatures were within arms¡¯ reach, he still did not retaliate by attacking them.

    This was because he knew even a second¡¯s dy might cause him to be trapped by the encircling imperial monsters.

    Although he had never before in his life experienced this injustice of being unable to fight back despite being attacked, ck Mountain chose to use reason to suppress his fury.

    He knew very well that he might die here if he made even the slightest mistake.

    What he did not notice was that just as he bypassed the two imperial monsters obstructing his way, Lin Huang¡¯s mouth curled up in a faint smirk.

    A secondter, ck Mountain saw blood-red arcs of light surging toward him in quick session.

    His mind instantly panicked because he had seen this move previously¡ªin fact, Spy had been killed by this technique.

    ¡®Do I brace for it, or do I dodge?¡¯

    Both choices shed through ck Mountain¡¯s mind for only a moment before he twisted his body aside without hesitation.

    The reason he chose to dodge so decisively was that his body was instinctively sending out furious warning signals.

    If he met this attack head-on, even if he were not killed, he would definitely be severely injured.

    In truth, his instincts were not wrong. Although Lin Huang had currently only mastered a level-1 Sword seal still, this level-1 Sword seal was notpounded with ten thousand levels of sequence power like before, but with over fifty thousand levels.

    This attack exceeded most middle-rank Lords with twenty seals in terms of power¡ªmore so even than many middle-rank Lords with thirty seals.

    The instant ck Mountain moved, he did not dare stop. Instead, he diverged from his current direction and tried to escape.

    When he lifted his head, he saw countless bloody-red arcs raining down on him like a torrential storm.

    He switched directions again without hesitation.

    However, the other end was also blocked by blood-red arcs like a sky full of stars.

    Naturally, Lin Huang was the one who attacked first.

    The ten million or more God Weapon flying daggers were like a giant hemispherical wall that covered the entirety of the starry heavens, blocking ck Mountain¡¯s way forward.

    ck Mountain scanned with Divine Telekinesis and realized it impossible for him to keep forging ahead.

    He steeled himself and turned around right away, charging in the direction of the several God¡¯s Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls.

    The way forward was blocked, so he could only escape by turning back.

    He was also taking a gamble!

    He was betting on Lin Huang not having more telekic flying daggers, or not being able to control more telekic flying daggers.

    However, he did not see that the instant he turned around, Lin Huang¡¯s smile became more pronounced.

    Ignoring the Nails Lynx and Death Butterfly¡¯s fresh wave of attacks, he passed the two of them again.

    At that moment, the remaining eight God¡¯s Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls arrived in session.

    Divine Sun Treepounded ten levels of Holy Fire Dao seal, its branchesshing at ck Mountain¡¯s body.

    This attack practically caused ck Mountain to feel that his physical body had reached its capacity for enduring high temperatures. Even as a middle-rank lord-levelbat cultivator, his body was shriveling. It felt as if all the moisture and fat content in his body were being squeezed out by the intense heat.

    Enchanted Fairy¡¯s assault hit him a momentter.

    That terrifying chill¡ªway below zero degrees celsius¡ªcould even freeze time and space.

    Frost climbed up ck Mountain¡¯s body immediately. Even the speed of his movement slowed down.

    At that moment, Creation Clock attacked as well.

    It utilized a time-stopping skill, and added the power of pausing time¡ªas strong as shackles andpounded with a level-10 Dao seal¡ªto ck Mountain¡¯s body.

    ck Mountain¡¯s body suddenly ground to a halt. When he saw Shackle Serpent appear, however, his pupils contracted suddenly.

    This was the ¡°imperial monster¡± that had immobilized Spy¡¯s body earlier when he had been killed.

    ck Mountain roared in fury and forcibly shook off Enchanted Fairy and Creation Clock¡¯syers of restraints.

    The instant Shackle Serpent attacked, ck Mountain¡¯s body expanded to several times its size. He threw heavy punches with both fists in Shackle Serpent¡¯s direction.

    At that moment, the Destructive Divine Mammoth trumpeted andshed out with two feet at ck Mountain¡¯s fists, taking the brunt of the attack.

    However, the Destructive Divine Mammoth was sent flying thousands of kilometers away when it collided with the attack.

    Lin Huang raised his brows when he saw ck Mountain¡¯s body enveloped in vital blood energy, eyes spurting blood-red mes.

    ¡°He used a fire element Dao seal to ignite vital energy, blood, and Divine Power?¡±

    In terms of strength alone, that earlier punch was at least six or seven times more powerful.

    After sending the Destructive Divine Mammoth flying with one hit, ck Mountain did not continue fighting. Instead, heunched into the air with both legs and fled several times faster than before.

    His initial speed was already very swift. Now that it had increased several dozen times, apart from the Nails Lynx, the rest of the God¡¯s Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls could not catch up with him.

    The Nails Lynx had not been able to do anything to ck Mountain when it had joined forces initially with Death Butterly; now, on its own, it was doomed to fail.

    However, Lin Huang did not intend to let ck Mountain go just like that.

    He shook his sleeves lightly, and blood-red electric arcs shot out in quick session.

    In an instant, they had amassed to over ten million in number.

    They surged toward ck Mountain again, intercepting him and immediately blocking his way, forcing him to turn back.

    The God¡¯s Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls caught up in pursuit once more.

    The Nails Lynx, which was the first to arrive, cast a spatial bind without hesitation. It knew its attack had a limited effect on ck Mountain, so it chose to use its control skills to prevent him from escaping again.

    However, ck Mountain¡ªhaving ignited his vital energy, blood, and Divine Power¡ªhad increased more than a level in terms of ability. In an instant, he had freed himself from Nails Lynx¡¯s spatial bind.

    He was intending to flee again when the Destructive Divine Mammoth attacked in a rage.

    It was livid at being sent flying in the attack earlier.

    It disyed almost one hundred and twenty percent of its power in this attack, charging toward ck Mountain.

    ck Mountain threw a punch again, and the Destructive Divine Mammoth was sent flying once more.

    However, the distance was clearly less this time. It only shot back some two hundred kilometers.

    After being momentarily impeded by the Destructive Divine Mammoth, ck Mountain was surrounded again by the remaining nine God¡¯s Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls.

    Under the continuous siege from Divine Sun Tree and the rest of the Combat Souls, ck Mountain rapidly became exhausted from fighting back.

    He kept his gaze fixed on Shackle Serpent to prevent himself from falling victim to its technique. As for the other Combat Souls, he countered them as much as possible, trying his best to reserve Divine Power for his escape.

    ck Mountain¡¯s several attempts to break free were futile. However, the God¡¯s Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls could not do anything to him even after taking turns to attack him.

    Both sides fell into a stalemate.

    Now that the battle on Steel Fist and Epic yer¡¯s side was in itsst stages, Lin Huang finally stopped merely watching from the sidelines.

    It was not that he was deliberately toying with ck Mountain. He was just using him as a means of gauging the current abilities of his ten God¡¯s Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls.

    At this point, he had basically seen everything necessary, and he already had an idea of their capabilities.

    It was useless for the battle to continue like this.

    Lin Huang finally took a hand in the proceedings.

    Dozens of telekic flying daggers found their way through the fighting to the scene of battle where ck Mountain and the God¡¯s Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls were.

    ck Mountain immediately became nervous and did not dare to dy any further.

    To ck Mountain, the pressure from the thirty-odd telekic flying daggers far exceeded the pressure from all ten God¡¯s Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls taken together.

    The reason was that he knew Lin Huang was his most powerful enemy here.

    Although he did not quite understand why Lin Huang did not activate all of his telekic flying daggers at once, he did not dare underestimate him in the least.

    He did his best to dodge whenever he saw the telekic flying daggersing. If he were unable to evade them, he threw heavy punches to knock them aside.

    After several rounds, the thirty or more telekic flying daggers had failed to gain even an inch of ground.

    Right as ck Mountain was considering how he might find an opportunity to escape, he suddenly felt a tightening around his four limbs.

    A secondter, even his neck was entwined by threads.

    He panicked. Only after a careful scan with Divine Telekinesis did he discover that his limbs and neck were now bound by telekic threads.

    He had not noticed this earlier at all.

    He tried hard to struggle free, but he could not move at all.

    One must know that Lin Huang¡¯s Divine Telekinesis strength was already at peak upper-rank lord-level.

    As soon as they saw ck Mountain¡¯s body abruptly stop as if he were tied up and dangling in midair, the God¡¯s Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls immediately knew that it was Lin Huang who had done that.

    This time, Shackle Serpent finally found an opening to attack. It was the first tounch an assault and did not hesitate at all.

    ck shackles began forming out of thin air on ck Mountain¡¯s body.

    As the ck shackles appeared, ck Mountain could only sense his Divine Power fading rapidly, including even the secret skills he used in the battle earlier. His body reverted to its original form.

    At the same time, he realized that he could no longer sense the Dao seals within his body, his god sequence chains, his God Rule Powers, or even his God Territory.

    That very instant, he finally realized why Spy¡ªwho had imed that even ultimate-rank Lords could not kill him¡ªhad been killed.

    In that split second, he felt utter despair.

    He knew that he was finished.

    An instantter, he saw the attacks of the ¡°imperial monsters¡±ing at him in session, and his consciousness went dark immediately.

    He did not even know which attack finally killed him.

 Chapter 1650 - Die, Babble!

    <h4>Chapter 1650: Die, Babble!</h4>

    Lin Huang put away ck Mountain and Spy¡¯s corpses and turned his head to look at the other battlefield.

    The fight between the three Raiders, Steel Fist, and Epic yer wasing to an end.

    Two of the three Raiders were severely wounded.

    Ady assisting in the battle was clearly a cultivator whose main path was God¡¯s soul and Divine Telekinesis.

    She had been using telekic flying daggers to interfere with Steel Fist and Epic yer. Not only that, she wouldunch spirit attack maneuvers every now and again.

    Lin Huang immediately guessed the other party¡¯s identity. She was most probably Babble, the one who had invaded Death Sickle and killed Sun Zhan.

    Of the team ck Mountain had brought this time, thisdy was the only one whose main cultivation path was God¡¯s soul.

    As if she sensed that the other fight over there had ended, Babble nced at the battlefield on Lin Huang¡¯s end and saw him weighing her up. Not only that, ck Mountain, Spy, and the other two middle-rank Lords were nowhere to be seen.

    Ayer of cold sweat suddenly sprang up on her back. She took only a moment toe to a decision and abandoned both her teammates without hesitation, beating a rapid retreat to try and escape the battlefield.

    At that moment, the corners of Lin Huang¡¯s mouth curled up in a faint smirk.

    If the other party had not tried to run, it would have been rather impolite for him to interfere. After all, she was Steel Fist and Epic yer¡¯s enemy.

    However, now that she was fleeing, it gave him an excuse to attack.

    It was not for the sake of plundering one more Goldfinger, but because she had killed the people in Death Sickle¡¯s headquarters. Lin Huang felt that bringing her corpse back to Death Sickle would be a more fitting final destination for her.

    If she had not fled and had ended up being killed by Steel Fist or Epic yer, it would have been awkward for him to ask for the body.

    Babble moved at full speed. She only wanted to be able to escape the battlefield before the others noticed and then summon the dimensional portal.

    However, before she had retreated less than a thousand kilometers away, a voice drifted to her ears.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    As soon as the voice finished speaking, a ck cat appeared elegantly before her, blocking her way.

    Its nine tails undted like snakes, swaying in the starry sky.

    At the same time, Babble felt herself pausing abruptly. Her body seemed to be restrained by an invisible force.

    It was exactly like when they had justnded on the Devil Hunter Star Zone earlier.

    ¡®A spatial bind?!¡¯

    Babble felt a sudden chill in her heart, and her pupils suddenly turned pitch-ck.

    A secondter, the Nails Lynx¡¯s body shuddered suddenly, and the spatial bind was removed, just like that.

    ¡°Interesting!¡± Lin Huang raised his brows as he watched.

    She had actually controlled the Nails Lynx for a second using a God¡¯s soul secret skill. One must know that the Nails Lynx¡¯s current God¡¯s soul¡¯s strength was already at peak lower-rank lord-level.

    In terms of Dao seal level, the Nails Lynx had reached level-10, while Babble had only consolidated a level-7 or level-8 Dao seal at most.

    After freeing herself from the spatial bind, Babble did not dare to stop in her bid for escape. The reason was, she knew that Lin Huang had more than one ¡°imperial monster¡±. Not only that, ck Mountain had been killed by this group of ¡°imperial monsters¡±.

    She did not have sufficient confidence to confront enemies that even the two middle-rank Lords, ck Mountain and Spy, could not defeat.

    However, she did not have ck Mountain¡¯s speed. She had not fled very far before she encountered abined attack from a few of the God¡¯s Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls.

    The Nails Lynx that Babble had controlled attacked in a rage. Its sharp ws shed out, sending countless spatial des surging toward Babble like a.

    Almost simultaneously, Death Butterfly attacked as well. Its wings stirred slightly, and an invisible death wave spread through the starry heavens, fanning out toward Babble.

    This was followed immediately by attacks from the Destructive Divine Mammoth and the other Combat Souls.

    Babble¡¯s pupils turned pitch-ck again, and ck blood began trickling from her eyes.

    She released another God¡¯s soul attack that rippled through the starry sky like waves of water.

    The attack stunned almost all the God¡¯s Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls into a trance as it passed them.

    However, when the God¡¯s soul attack reached Nightmare Tapir, Nightmare Tapir suddenly released a shriek.

    Babble immediately spat out a mouthful of blood. At the same time, the remaining God¡¯s Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls regained their senses.

    Lin Huang clearly sensed the full process of the God¡¯s souls colliding this time.

    Nightmare Tapir already possessed thebat strength of a peak lower-rank Lord, and its God¡¯s soul¡¯s strength was peak lower-rank Lord as well. However, it specialized in God¡¯s soul power and was able to wield its God¡¯s soul attacks to yield middle-rank lord-level results.

    In reality, Nightmare Tapir and Babble were on par with each other in the earlier collision between God¡¯s souls.

    However, Babble had too many targets to attack, so the strength of her assault was reduced. Thus, she was injured by Nightmare Tapir¡¯s counterattack.

    If they were to fight one on one, Lin Huang felt the chances of Nightmare Tapir defeating Babble would be fifty-fifty.

    Although this woman, Babble, was only a lower-rank Lord, her overall abilities were by no means very much weaker than Spy¡¯s earlier.

    Lin Huang attacked mercilessly. At the same time, he found it rather amusing to see his God¡¯s Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls being repeatedly embarrassed.

    Dozens of electric arcs resembling blood-red lightning shot out from his sleeves.

    Sensing the iing threat, Babble did not dodge. Instead, she used the same skill, turning her head to look directly at Lin Huang.

    Her ck pupils bled without stopping as her God¡¯s soul attack surged toward Lin Huang.

    Her idea was simple. Since she was unable to escape from the encircling ¡°imperial monsters¡±, she would directly attack the imperial monsters¡¯ master. Even if she failed to kill Lin Huang, the master, injuring him severely could increase the chances for her escape.

    However, Babble released a devastating shriek a second after she released the God¡¯s soul attack.

    At the same time, her eyes immediately burst, eye sockets bing two bloody holes.

    Her God¡¯s soul attack had backfired instantly.

    After all, Lin Huang currently possessed God¡¯s soul strength at peak upper-rank lord-level. He was only half a step away from bing an ultimate-rank Lord. Not only that, he had a spirit-level God Weapon in his God¡¯s soul¡¯s space that could increase the strength of his God¡¯s soul.

    Babble attacking head-on with a lower-rank Lord¡¯s God¡¯s soul strength was utterly ineffectual.

    Right as Babble shrieked in agony, her God¡¯s soul nearly shattering, a blood-red electric arc shed through the air and pierced right through the middle of her brow.

    The several God¡¯s Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls looked at Lin Huang with mixed emotions on their faces.

    The ten of them had surrounded Babble and attacked but failed twice. However, with just a single blow, Lin Huang had killed this powerful spirit cultivator.

    After using Divine Telekinesis to retrieve Babble¡¯s corpse and put it away in his storage space, Lin Huang nced over in the direction of the other battlefield.

    Steel Fist and Epic yer¡¯s fight hade to an end in quick session, with the two lower-rank Lords being ughtered on the spot.

    Their battle appeared to have taken a long time, but in reality, less than ten minutes had passed.

    It felt much longer because the battle on Lin Huang¡¯s side had ended far too rapidly.

    After putting their acquired loot away, Steel Fist and Epic yer approached Lin Huang. Their faces bore extremelyplicated expressions as they looked at him.

    Although they had not seen the full proceedings of Lin Huang¡¯s battle when the two of them had been fighting, they had taken moments to observe. Therefore, they had caught the instance when Lin Huang had killed the two middle-rank Lords and Babble.

    Having discovered that the new Club member had such terrifying abilities, they were not too sure what to say at the moment.

    Lin Huang, however, initiated the conversation when he saw how awkward both of them felt.

    ¡°Thank you so much for your aid. If there¡¯s anything you need help with in the future, I¡¯ll definitely help out if it¡¯s within my power to do so.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say that. The two of us didn¡¯t help at all. We¡¯re just here to freeload off the loot.¡± Epic yer gave a wry smile.

    ¡°With your abilities, you don¡¯t need our help at all. I don¡¯t understand why you asked both of us toe.¡± Steel Fist looked as if she had been stunned by a blow.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know their exact abilities after all, so I asked for your help just in case,¡± Lin Huang only disclosed part of the truth. He did not tell them that his abilities had skyrocketed after he had requested their presence.

    Although the answer sounded a little like prevarication, the two of them believed it regardless.

    ¡°What are your ns after this? Are you going to the universe?¡± Steel Fist could not help but ask.

    ¡°I doubt I¡¯ll be leaving the great world for the foreseeable future. There are still a great many things I need to settle here.¡± Lin Huang shook his head.

    ¡°Which means to say we can still be in contact?¡± Epic yer said with a smile.

    ¡°Of course, we¡¯re colleagues at the Club.¡± Lin Huang smiled and nodded.

    ¡°Speaking of colleagues...¡± Steel Fist¡¯s expression turned a touch colder. ¡°I think there¡¯s an eighty percent chance that brat Cunning Rabbit is the Raider spy!¡±

    ¡°What eighty percent chance¡ªit¡¯s one hundred percent that it¡¯s him!¡± Epic yer scoffed, ¡°Otherwise, how would the Raiders know to send all their members to hunt the three of us?!¡±

    The two of them had already found out from Lin Huang that he had only sent the three of them a request for help.

    Cunning Rabbit was the only one who had not replied.

    Therefore, Cunning Rabbit had to be the one who had leaked the information to the Raiders.

    ¡°Does Cunning Rabbit have a permanent address?¡± Lin Huang looked at Steel Fist and Epic yer with a beatific smile.

    ¡°I know of a foothold he uses, but I¡¯m not sure if there¡¯s where his permanent residence is,¡± Steel Fist replied with a smile.

    ¡°I think we can pay him a visit and surprise him.¡± Lin Huang looked at the two of them with a smile.

    ¡°I think we can do that!¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s a great idea too!¡±

 Chapter 1651 - Bigger Trouble

    <h4>Chapter 1651: Bigger Trouble</h4>

    After putting Yang Ling into his God Territory temporarily and recalling the ten God¡¯s Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls, Lin Huang concealed his aura and disguised himself. After that, he departed with Steel Fist and Epic yer.

    After passing through the dimensional portal, Lin Huang appeared directly on the rooftop of a tall building.

    He could not help frowning slightly when he saw the never-ending stream of crowds, vehicles, and horses below.

    A ce like this was not ideal for a fight.

    ¡°Is this the Ricky Star?!¡± Epic yer asked at once after he swept his gaze over his surroundings. Clearly, he was familiar with this.

    ¡°The Ricky Star in the Coyne Star Zone?¡± Lin Huang had heard of this as well.

    The Coyne Star Zone was in the core zone of the God Territory. It was one of the top threemercial trade star zones. Furthermore, the Ricky Star was the richest of the severals in the God Territory.

    Anyone who had been in the God Territory for some time would have probably heard the saying¡ª¡±Ricky Star, Ricky Star, Divine Crystals everywhere!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Steel Fist nodded slightly, confirming Lin Huang¡¯s suspicions.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t a good ce for a fight,¡± Epic yer verbalized what Lin Huang was thinking, looking rather helpless.

    ¡°Let¡¯s confirm first whether he¡¯s here or not.¡± Lin Huang did not say much.

    To keep from alerting the enemy, the three of them concealed their auras and even disguised their appearances. They certainly could not use Divine Telekinesis either.

    Lin Huang had given the matter some thought and decided on his n. If Cunning Rabbit were really hiding on this, he would summon Shackle Serpent to seal off his Dao seal immediately and take him somewhere safe before dealing with him.

    ¡°Follow me.¡± Steel Fist was now in a ck leather dress, and her charisma was considerably more beguiling.

    In a sh, she vanished on the spot.

    Lin Huang and Epic yer immediately followed suit.

    A momentter, the three of them appeared in the air above a bar.

    They no longer had to hide their auras once they had arrived at this location.

    ¡°Cunning Rabbit opened this bar. The private room in the furthest part of the basement is his,¡± Steel Fistmunicated to the other two via voice transmission.

    ¡°The two of you stand guard here; I¡¯ll check it out.¡± Lin Huang nodded slightly. In a sh, he appeared directly at the door of the room that Steel Fist had mentioned.

    The room seemed to have a unique barrier in ce. Even Lin Huang¡¯s Divine Telekinesis could not prate it.

    Not only that, there was a defense barrier as well.

    Lin Huang drew his sword and shattered the door with one sh. He then stepped inside.

    The private room was actually a luxurious suite, but it was empty at the moment.

    Lin Huang scanned through once with Divine Telekinesis; however, he did not find anything of note.

    He only contacted Steel Fist and Epic yer with Divine Telekinesis after he left the room to summon them both down here.

    The two of them scanned the room with Divine Telekinesis as well after entering. They then began a physical search of the ce.

    After approximately ten minutes or so, the three of them gathered in the living room after a fruitless search.

    ¡°This room has quite evidently been cleared out. Even most of the furniture has been taken away,¡± Steel Fist said with a frown.

    Apart from a few paintings on the living room walls, nothing remained. Even the wardrobe and bed in the bedroom had been removed. The entire suite appeared vacant.

    ¡°I¡¯m guessing he used some method to find out about ck Mountain and the others being killed.¡± Lin Huang turned his gaze to Steel Fist. ¡°Furthermore, he was very much aware that you knew about this foothold of his, so he rushed back to clean everything up and avoid exposing his tracks.¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, I only know about this foothold of his.¡± Steel Fist frowned slightly. ¡°Now that this lead has fizzled out, it¡¯ll be hard to find him again.¡±

    ¡°His running away is further proof that he¡¯s the spy.¡± Lin Huang did not show very much emotion. He had already anticipated that this might happen.

    ¡°Let¡¯s send the information about him being a spy to headquarters first,¡± Epic yer said and looked at Lin Huang. ¡°Since he already knows the result of our battle earlier, he¡¯ll definitely transmit information about you to the Raiders¡¯ headquarters the first chance he gets.

    ¡°Once you¡¯vee to the attention of the Raiders¡¯ headquarters, the Raiders in the universe will most certainly send even more powerful Raiders to hunt you. ck Mountain and Spy were middle-rank Lords, so the Raiders they send next will definitely be more powerful than both of thembined. They might even send upper-rank Lords!¡±

    Lin Huang could not help frowning at this point.

    He had never imagined that the aftermath would bring so much trouble.

    ¡°That¡¯s why we must send the information about him being a spy to the Club¡¯s headquarters right away. Then we¡¯ll tell them about your situation in detail and request headquarters for backup.

    ¡°But even if the powerhouses from headquarters can defeat the Raiders from the universe, your troubles might not be over yet,¡± Epic yer continued, ¡°There might be more Raiders who will ept the mission to kill you.¡±

    ¡°What you¡¯ve just said makes me want to kill Cunning Rabbit even more now,¡± Lin Huang said with a smile, seemingly unconcerned.

    In reality, he already felt a sense of danger.

    Initially, he had thought he was already powerful enough. However, from the looks of things now, this was entirely not the case.

    With the threat of the Raiders hanging over his head like a huge mountain, Lin Huang just could not feelpletely at ease.

    ¡°That¡¯s why I asked if you were nning to go to the universe,¡± Steel Fist could not helpmenting from where she was. ¡°As soon as you enter the universe, it will be difficult for the Raiders to find you since it¡¯s so vast. However, if you stay in this great world, it will be much easier for them to find you.¡±

    Lin Huang shook his head still. ¡°There are matters in the great world that I haven¡¯t sorted out, so I can¡¯t leave just yet. What do both of you intend to do next?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll have to hide for a while in the universe.¡± Epic yer gave a wry, resigned smile. ¡°If the Raiders really do send upper-rank Lords over, both of us can¡¯t fight them.¡±

    From beside him, Steel Fist did not raise any objections.

    The three of them went their separate ways after chatting for a while.

    Lin Huang had fully anticipated failing to capture Cunning Rabbit. He did not dwell further on the matter.

    After returning to the Devil Hunter Star Zone, he nced at the near-total destruction wrought on the area and did not linger.

    He appeared on a in a nearby star zone.

    Ignoring the bustling crowds of people, Lin Huang pushed open the door and entered a particr courtyard.

    ¡°Lord Swordmaster!¡± A figure weed him immediately. It was Sword1 in a purple robe.

    ¡°Is everyone on this?¡± Lin Huang asked immediately after a faint nod.

    ¡°Not at all. To be safe, we¡¯re scattered over five different star zones.¡± Sword1 shook his head. ¡°Is there a problem?¡±

    ¡°The danger isn¡¯t fully past yet.¡± Lin Huang¡¯s expression remained tense. ¡°Summon all of them here, please.¡±

    Less than five minutester, everyone from the Sword Alliance had gathered in the courtyard.

    ¡°For a while in the future, there might be more powerful Raiders from the universeing to attack. The great world isn¡¯t safe, in particr the areas around the Devil Hunter Star Zone. For safety, I¡¯ve decided to ce all of you in the God Territory within me...¡±

    After this brief exnation, everyone present did not raise any objections at all. Lin Huang then put all of them into the God Territory within him.

    Once he was done, Lin Huang looked toward a specific direction in the distant heavens. It was where the Nephilic Judge Tribe was...

 Chapter 1652 - Six Goldfingers

    <h4>Chapter 1652: Six Goldfingers</h4>

    ¡°Those who have already elevated to rank-5 and those who have prepared the materials for elevation to rank-5, or who have already elevated to rank-4.5 cane to the Ricky Star in the Coyne Star Zone. I¡¯ll elevate you immediately to Supreme God rank-5 and Pure Spirit rank-6.

    ¡°Those who haven¡¯tpleted collecting materials, send me a detailed list of the materials you haven¡¯t managed to obtain yet. I¡¯ll help you gather them. Once I¡¯vepleted gathering everything, I¡¯ll notify all of you, then follow it up with your elevation in rank.

    ¡°Also, please inform me as soon as you¡¯ve elevated to ninth-rank heavenly god-level. There¡¯ll be a pleasant surprise at that point.¡±

    Lin Huang sent these three messages to all his imperial monsters through telepathic voice transmission.

    Now that Xiao Hei had lifted its restrictions, as long as it was supplemented with Origin Energy, it could create Advance Cards in batches to elevate all the imperial monsters to Pure Spirit rank-6.

    When the imperial monsters received the voice transmission messages, their first reaction was to wonder was if Lin Huang had made a slip of the tongue.

    They were all aware that Xiao Hei could elevate monsters.

    However, from mythical-level rank-4 onward, each advancement required a massive amount of materials.

    It was very clear what Lin Huang¡¯s voice transmission message meant¡ªthey only required materials for rank-5 to be able to elevate two ranks and advance to Pure Spirit-level.

    ¡°Don¡¯t we need materials to elevate to rank-6?¡± The first one to ask a question through voice transmission was Bai.

    This time, he did not choose to message Lin Huang privately via telepathic voice transmission. Instead, he asked his question publicly so the rest of the imperial monsters could hear him.

    ¡°No,¡± Lin Huang gave a straightforward, public answer, ¡°Due to some specials reasons, you don¡¯t need materials to elevate from rank-5 to rank-6.¡±

    When all the imperial monsters heard Lin Huang¡¯s reply, their expressions were full of surprise and delight.

    This was fantastic news for all of them. After all, they had already exhausted their efforts collecting elevation materials for just rank-5 alone. The difficulty in gathering materials for rank-6 would only increase.

    At that moment, Kylie¡ªwho was with the Nephilic Judge Tribe far away¡ªspoke up as well.

    ¡°What¡¯s the surprise when we elevate to ninth-rank?¡±

    Kylie had already elevated to rank-6. Moreover, herbat strength had advanced to eighth-rank heavenly god-level. She was only a step away from ninth-rank. Naturally, what she cared more about now was the reward for elevating to ninth-rank.

    Lin Huang did not answer her question. Instead, he asked through voice transmission, ¡°Would it be convenient for you to leave the Nephilic Judge Tribe¡¯s star zone?¡±

    ¡°I have ways of not being found out.¡± Kylie nodded.

    ¡°That¡¯s perfect. Let me know as soon as you elevate.¡± Lin Huang said this because it was impossible for him to keep tabs on the changes in his Monster Cards at all times. ¡°As for the surprise, you¡¯ll find out then. I definitely won¡¯t disappoint all of you.¡±

    Lin Huang still kept things a secret in the end.

    He nced over Kylie¡¯s card¡ªherbat strength was eighth-rank now. He knew that she would probably break through to ninth-rank in less than a month.

    Grimace spoke as soon as the two of them had finished conversing.

    ¡°Are you on the Ricky Star now, Master?¡±

    ¡°I am,¡± Lin Huang responded immediately.

    When he went to the Ricky Star with Steel Fist and Epic yer earlier, he had secretly used the Gate of All Realms to program the coordinates. After making sure everyone from the Sword Alliance was settled, as well as Lin Xin and the rest, he had teleported here at once.

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll sort out a few matters at hand ande byter. We¡¯re not far too far from you,¡± Grimace said at once.

    ¡°Where are you guys?¡± Lin Huang asked, slightly puzzled.

    ¡°We¡¯re in the Kash Star Zone.¡±

    The Kash Star Zone was also in the core zone of the God Territory. Just like the Coyne Star Zone, it was one of the richest star zones in the God Territory.

    Grimace had said they were not too far away. In actual fact, there were three star zones in between. Taking into ount the distance of the void as well, they were over five million lightyears away.

    However, this was certainly not considered very far in the vast God Territory.

    Although he was curious why Grimace and his group had gone to the Kash Star Zone, Lin Huang did not delve further into the matter.

    ¡°Alright, juste overter then,¡± Lin Huang agreed quickly.

    The other imperial monsters listened enviously. They already knew that Grimace and his group had elevated to rank-4.5 Pseudo-supreme God-level. It waspletely in ord with the elevation conditions that Lin Huang had mentioned.

    After informing the imperial monsters about the matters pertaining to their elevation, Lin Huang nced at the hotel room he was in.

    There would be barriers in such a high-end hotel. Moreover, they would have been put in ce by heavenly god-level powerhouses. It could easily block the probing of most Heavenly Gods. However, it was still not sufficient for Lin Huang.

    He set up several barriers himself and isted the entire room from the outside world.

    He then sat down again with his legs crossed to look through the spoils he had obtained from killing the group of Raiders.

    The only whole corpses he had obtained were those of ck Mountain, Spy, and Babble. As for the three people he had killed using Mirror¡¯s reflection, their corpses had been blown into bits. Not only were the defense Dao Weapons on the three iplete bodies damaged, but there was only one storage ring that remained intact.

    ¡°If I had known this was going to happen, I wouldn¡¯t have shown off with Mirror,¡± Lin Huang sighed helplessly. He felt he had lost far more than twenty million.

    He felt grateful that ck Mountain and the other two¡¯s storage rings had been preserved in perfect condition.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give these bodies to the Queen Mothers to use as materials. They should be able to nurture rank-6 Bug Emperors or Queen Mothers... However, the prerequisite is that I need to advance the Queen Mothers to rank-6 first, then directly elevate them to lord-level.¡±

    After staring at the bodies for a moment, Lin Huang very soon came up with a way of dealing with them.

    He withdrew his Divine Telekinesis from the storage ring and sank his mind into his inner world.

    When he killed the group of Raiders, he had simultaneously obtained their Goldfingers as well. Those were the most valuable of all his loot.

    Earlier, he did not have time to check them through in detail. Now that he was free, he could finally take some time to look at them.

    The first one was ck Mountain¡¯s Goldfinger.

    It was a tiny golden man the size of a human palm.

    ¡°A Goldfinger that strengthens one¡¯s physical body?!¡±

    Lin Huang used Divine Telekinesis to scan the Goldfinger and found out what its functions were.

    This Goldfinger could plunder the physical energy and Divine Power of all living things that the host killed, as well as inherit theirbat cultivation inheritance, rules rted tobat cultivation, sequence powers, and Dao seals.

    Lin Huang raised his brows after checking it through. As far as he was concerned, this Goldfinger was not very powerful, but it could remedy his shorings at this stage.

    His biggest shoring at the moment was that his physical body was not strong enough. His God¡¯s soul was already at the strength of a peak upper-rank Lord, but his physical body was merely at the standard of a lower-rank Lord.

    Once he refined this Goldfinger, he could inherit ck Mountain¡¯s physical body right away, and the strength of his own body would directly advance to peak middle-rank lord-level.

    After this, Lin Huang looked at the second Goldfinger.

    It was a piece of ¡°meat¡± shaped like a brain.

    Lin Huang scanned it with Divine Telekinesis and soon found out the Goldfinger¡¯s function.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t bad at all, a God¡¯s soul-type Goldfinger...¡±

    Without a doubt, this had to be Babble¡¯s Goldfinger.

    The main function of this Goldfinger was to plunder their opponents¡¯ God¡¯s soul and strengthen the host¡¯s God¡¯s soul. It could also read their opponents¡¯ God¡¯s soul¡¯s memory and replicate inheritances...

    It was certainly a very useful Goldfinger.

    After putting the second Goldfinger away, Lin Huang looked at the third Goldfinger.

    It was a gold metal piece the size of a little finger and simr in shape to the chip inside an electrical device.

    Lin Huang scanned it with Divine Telekinesis and obtained a rough idea of what the Goldfinger¡¯s function was.

    This was Spy¡¯s Goldfinger.

    Although its functions were quite outstanding, he did not intend to keep it. Instead, he nned to give it to Yang Ling.

    After all, Spy had plundered Yang Ling¡¯s Goldfinger back in the day, and Yang Ling had been pursued by Spy for hundreds and thousands of years all this while. Giving him the Goldfinger would help him gain closure.

    Moreover, the usage and utilization of this Goldfinger was extremelyplicated. Lin Huang did not n to waste time and effort on it. As far as he was concerned, Yang Ling was perhaps the only person who could best exploit the Goldfinger¡¯s functions.

    The remaining three Goldfingers held no attraction for Lin Huang.

    Their functions could basically be reced by Xiao Hei and the other Goldfingers. Moreover, their effects were nothing like those of Xiao Hei and the rest.

 Chapter 1653 - Ill Follow You

    <h4>Chapter 1653: I¡¯ll Follow You</h4>

    In the living room of the hotel, Yang Ling¡¯s digitized body gradually materialized.

    Lin Huang tossed him a set of god sequence relics for defense right away. Yang Ling caught them and acknowledged ownership of them by putting them on.

    ¡°To be honest, when Hong Zhuang found me, I thought all along that you couldn¡¯t really be dead.¡± Lin Huang watched Yang Ling fashion a set of illusory casual attire with the defense relics, before stating calmly, ¡°Until Spy fought me and I saw him digitizing his physical body while telling me that he had extracted that skill from your memory, only then did I believe you were truly dead.¡±

    Yang Ling sat on the armchair to Lin Huang¡¯s left and took a sip of the tea on the coffee table. Only then did he slowly exin, ¡°To prevent him from damaging my digitized body right away, I divided my consciousness into nine parts. Apart from the core, the remaining eightyers actually had information hidden within them that he wanted. One of them was the technique of digitizing the physical body¡ªhe was dying to get his hands on it. I intentionally ced the digitization of the physical body in the firstyer to create the illusion that the deeper theyer, the more valuable the information.

    ¡°In the end, over the past half a year or so, he was only able to decode threeyers of passwords. That was much slower than I expected.

    ¡°Initially, I thought I¡¯d set up nineyers of passwords to buy myself as much time as possible. Although I harbored a very faint wish that Hong Zhuang might grow and avenge me, I didn¡¯t hold out much hope. I knew very well it was only a matter of time before I was well and truly dead. My purpose in transferring the Goldfinger¡¯s remaining power to her was so that she could grow quickly, and have the ability to protect herself in the great world.

    ¡°I asked Hong Zhuang to look for you only because I was thinking of her safety. I never expected you to avenge me. After all, apart from you and me, she doesn¡¯t know anyone else in the great world. Furthermore, you¡¯re the only person I trust.

    ¡°What I didn¡¯t expect was that you¡¯d grow so fast, and to this extent!¡± Yang Ling subjected Lin Huang to a long, in-depth scrutiny. He was quite astounded at Lin Huang¡¯s cultivation speed.

    ¡°Definitely a little faster than most normal people,¡± Lin Huang replied humbly with a faint smile.

    Yang Ling could not even find the words to poke fun at this statement.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s just skip all the sentimental stuff.¡± Seeing that Yang Ling wanted to say more, Lin Huang interrupted him, ¡°We¡¯ve known each other for so many years. You took good care of me in the past and helped me a lot. You can consider me killing Spy as returning the favor.¡±

    After he finished speaking, Lin Huang took out a gold metal piece that was the size of a little finger. He flicked it toward Yang Ling with one finger.

    ¡°I¡¯m giving back your Goldfinger.¡±

    ¡°What...¡± Yang Ling¡¯s expression was somewhat torn.

    Since Spy¡¯s Goldfinger was Lin Huang¡¯s loot, technically, Yang Ling ought not to take it. However, this Goldfinger had devoured his own Goldfinger before¡ªthere were even remnants of a familiar aura. He was rather unwilling to relinquish it.

    When Lin Huang saw the expression on Yang Ling¡¯s face, he knew what was going through his mind and spoke up again.

    ¡°Stop dilly-dallying. This Goldfinger belongs to you by right; I can¡¯t use something soplicated. It will only be able to disy its full abilities when it¡¯s with you. Anyway, I have quite a number of Goldfingers now, so it doesn¡¯t matter if I lose one or gain one.

    ¡°If you really feel guilty about it, then don¡¯t charge me when I go to you to unseal Goldfingers and check information.¡±

    Yang Ling was finally relieved upon hearing that. ¡°Alright, just treat it as if I borrowed it. In the future, when I get hold of other Goldfingers, I¡¯ll give them to you in exchange.¡±

    ¡°Not a problem.¡± After some consideration, Lin Huang did not decline. This was because if he rejected Yang Ling¡¯s proposal, Yang Ling might not ept the gift.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re just borrowing it, why don¡¯t you choose one or two more?¡± As Lin Huang spoke, he took out the three Goldfingers that did not interest him.

    Yang Ling was stunned when he saw this. Immediately he asked in astonishment, ¡°How many Raiders did you kill?!¡±

    He had only awakened after Lin Huang killed Spy, so he had seen him kill ck Mountain and Babbleter on as well. However, he had no idea what had happened in the earlier stages of battle.

    ¡°Including Spy, I killed six of them,¡± Lin Huang¡¯s tone was utterly calm as if he were talking about something insignificant.

    ¡°There are two Goldfingers that will be fairly helpful to me, so I retained them for myself. The remaining three aren¡¯t very useful as far as I¡¯m concerned. See if you can make use of them. If you can, take them with you. You can return them to meter on in the future.¡±

    Lin Huang was being so generous mainly because travelers were the only ones who could use Goldfingers. Even if he kept the extra Goldfingers, he would not use them. At most, he could only use them as materials for refining. Of all the people he was close to, aside from Lin Xin, Yang Ling was the only one who could use a Goldfinger.

    Yang Ling was rendered speechless at Lin Huang¡¯s casual tone as if he were merely selling cabbages at the market. However, he scanned the Goldfingers with Divine Telekinesis anyway and checked them out in detail.

    Regardless of whether it was one, two, or three items, he would still be borrowing them. Since he was already indebted to Lin Huang, a few more debts would not matter.

    If he really were to encounter Goldfingers that were suitable for him and could boost his abilities or remedy his shorings, he would be able to grow more powerful much more rapidly if he obtained them now.

    At this point, he decided not to stand on ceremony any longer.

    He picked one of them after thoroughly checking them all with Divine Telekinesis.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take this God¡¯s soul-type Goldfinger. The strength of my God¡¯s soul has a significant impact on my abilities.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Lin Huang tossed Yang Ling the Goldfinger that he had chosen and put away the remaining two.

    He had already thought of what to do with the remaining Goldfingers.

    ¡°What do you intend to do after this?¡± Lin Huang asked as he watched Yang Ling putting away the two Goldfingers.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have any ns...¡± Yang Ling thought for a moment, then lifted his head to look at Lin Huang. ¡°I might as well follow you now.

    ¡°Spy is dead, and I don¡¯t have any goals at present. If you¡¯re willing, Hong Zhuang and I will stay on and ¡°work¡± for you. I can forgo a sry, but I do need to have time off.¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± Lin Huang agreed immediately, ¡°If you stay on with me, it¡¯ll be more convenient if I need to get hold of you.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to work for me, though. You can just be an honorary professor. Both of you aren¡¯t my subordinates, and you won¡¯t be bound to me. You¡¯ll have absolute freedom as well. You can leave any time you want.¡±

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s settled then.¡±

    The two of them were in ord!

    As far as Lin Huang was concerned, Yang Ling was an assistant who was hard toe by. For unsealing storage rings, forging identities, and some tasks involving the retrieval of secret information, Yang Ling was undoubtedly the best candidate.

    He needed Yang Ling.

    Meanwhile, for Yang Ling, his purpose in staying on was actually mainly to repay Lin Huang for what he had done. Not only had Lin Huang saved his life, but he had also killed Spy for him and even gave him Spy¡¯s Goldfinger. These three things were, without a doubt, significant favors.

    Now that he had been avenged, he genuinely did not have a clear goal any longer. Since it did not matter to him where he went, he would just stay on for the time being to help Lin Huang. After he had repaid the favors or when he finally had a clear goal, it still would not be toote for him to leave.

    Therefore, the two of them came to an agreement very quickly.

 Chapter 1654 - The Threat That The Soul-controlling Tablet Sensed

    <h4>Chapter 1654: The Threat That The Soul-controlling Tablet Sensed</h4>

    After agreeing to work together with Yang Ling, Lin Huang sent him back to the God Territory within him.

    Unlike before when he had casually put Yang Ling back into the God Territory, this time, Lin Huang sent Yang Ling directly to the where Lin Xin and Hong Zhuang were. He even sent him directly to the courtyard entrance where Hong Zhuang was.

    When Yang Ling opened the door and emerged before Hong Zhuang, she was utterly stunned.

    She stared in Yang Ling¡¯s direction and stood in a daze for a good while before she rubbed her eyes. She thought she was seeing an illusion.

    When she opened her eyes again, Yang Ling had alreadye over to stand right before her.

    Hong Zhuang could not control the tears from welling up in her eyes. ¡°I thought you were truly dead this time...¡±

    ¡°I definitely almost died.¡± Yang Ling pulled Hong Zhuang into his arms, smiling.

    Hong Zhuang hugged Yang Ling tightly as if she were afraid that he would disappear again. Her tears kept flowing as if a dam had broken.

    The two of them did not say anything else. They remained where they were, holding onto each other, and stayed thus for a long time.

    When Hong Zhuang finally stopped crying, she wiped away her tears and finally let go of Yang Ling.

    He reached out and brushed away the tear stains on her face. ¡°It must have been hard on you all this while.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m alright.¡± Hong Zhuang shook her head then asked curiously, ¡°How did you manage to escape?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t escape at all,¡± Yang Ling exined with a smile, ¡°Lin Huang killed Spy...¡±

    Yang Ling very quickly rted the events that had unfoldedter.

    Lin Huang had no idea what was going on in his inner world. After sending Yang Ling into the God Territory within him, he began busying himself with his own affairs.

    ¡°The Goldfingers I have now are Xiao Hei, the Soul-controlling Tablet, the Eternity Fire (Qi Muxiong), Yin Yin (Great Heaven), the Gate of All Realms (Mr. Gate), the Tiny Golden Man (ck Mountain), and the Brain of the Soul (Babble), as well as these two extra ones...¡± In truth, strictly speaking, Yang Ling was the only traveler that Lin Huang knew very well.

    Although Lin Xin had a Goldfinger, the Emperor¡¯s Heart, Lin Huang had not spoken with her at all regarding the matter of travelers¡ªhe had kept this from her all along.

    However, he felt that it was probably time they talked about it now.

    Lin Huang greeted Lin Xin with his consciousness via voice transmission, then teleported her out of his God Territory.

    Lin Xin was delighted to finally meet her brother face to face again after not seeing him for such a long time.

    ¡°Come sit down, silly girl.¡± Lin Huang poured Lin Xin a cup of tea as he spoke.

    He was thinking of how to bring the matter up.

    Lin Xin sat down obediently. Noticing the tense expression on Lin Huang¡¯s face, her initial happiness was now marred by a touch of anxiety.

    ¡°Big Brother, has something happened?¡±

    Lin Huang fell silent for a moment, then looked straight at her and said, ¡°Emperor¡¯s Heart, pleasee out.¡±

    ¡°What...¡± Lin Xin was shocked when she heard this. She had never expected Lin Huang to find out her secret¡ªthat she had a Goldfinger. Not only that, he knew its name.

    Just as Lin Xin was somewhat at a loss, a three-dimensional projection shone from themunication ring on her finger.

    It was ady who looked almost exactly like Lin Xin. Only two things were different¡ªher hair was purple, and her eyes were golden.

    Lin Huang was slightly taken aback when he saw what the Emperor¡¯s Heart projected. He knew that this was how Lin Xin had looked in her past life.

    Since the Emperor¡¯s Heart had appeared in this form, it clearly had not told Lin Xin about her past life.

    ¡°Is anything the matter?¡± The Emperor¡¯s Heart looked at Lin Huang in a rather unfriendly manner.

    Before it had acknowledged Lin Xin as its owner, it hade to an agreement with Lin Huang. It would keep his identity as a traveler secret, and Lin Huang would keep the Emperor¡¯s Heart¡¯s past a secret from Lin Xin.

    However, now that Lin Huang had suddenly summoned it like this, it suspected that Lin Huang might be intending to break their agreement.

    ¡°Both of you know each other?¡± Lin Xin¡¯s face was full of confusion.

    Initially, she thought that her possession of this Goldfinger¡ªthe Emperor¡¯s Heart¡ªwas a secret from her brother. She had never expected that her brother seemed to know her Goldfinger.

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen it a few times before you imed ownership of it,¡± Lin Huang exined immediately. He still did not wish the Emperor¡¯s Heart to expose his identity as a traveler.

    After all, his soul had traveled into another body, so theoretically, he was not Lin Xin¡¯s brother.

    He was not sure how Lin Xin would react if she found out about that.

    ¡°We¡¯ve only met two or three times, so we¡¯re not well-acquainted.¡± Emperor¡¯s Heart nodded in agreement with Lin Huang.

    It turned its head to look at Lin Huang after it finished speaking. ¡°So tell me¡ªwhat¡¯s going on, that you insist on summoning me out?¡±

    Lin Huang sorted out what he wished to say first before stating, ¡°You know that I have a Goldfinger¡ªin fact, I have more than one.

    ¡°More specifically, I¡¯ve obtained two more ofte that I won¡¯t be able to use. I think Xiao Xin can take a look and see if she might be able to make use of them.¡± Lin Huang took out the Goldfingers that he did not need as he spoke.

    Surprise shed through the Emperor¡¯s Heart¡¯s eyes, but it did not say anything.

    It could more or less guess how he had managed to obtain the two Goldfingers.

    ¡°You can have more than one Goldfinger?¡± Lin Xin was stunned to hear that.

    ¡°Yes, you can. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s something rather rare, so it¡¯s difficult for an ordinary person to possess even one.¡± Lin Huang nodded.

    Lin Xin turned her head to look at the Emperor¡¯s Heart after she heard this. It seemed to matter to her how the Emperor¡¯s Heart felt.

    The Emperor¡¯s Heart, however, was not bothered at all and nodded. ¡°Yes, take a look at them. If they¡¯re suitable, you can take them. After all, every Goldfinger has somewhat different functions. Some of the functions might just be the ones you need.¡±

    Only then did Lin Xin nod and direct her Divine Telekinesis toward the two Goldfingers on Lin Huang¡¯s palm one after the other.

    A momentter, she raised her head and looked at Lin Huang. ¡°Both of them seem like alright to me.¡±

    Although the Emperor¡¯s Heart¡¯s functions were powerful, they emphasized more on various aspects of onlineworks. The immediate boost to Lin Xin¡¯sbat abilities was insignificant.

    Of the two Goldfingers on Lin Huang¡¯s palm, one had energy storage and conversion abilities, which was equivalent to a weaker version of the Eternity Fire. The other one contained the ability to create mechanical devices. They werepletely useless to Lin Huang.

    However, Lin Huang seemed to be very interested in both Goldfingers.

    She had even begun to conceptualize designing firearms and weaponry with this ability to create mechanical devices.

    ¡°Take both of them then.¡± Lin Huang tossed both Goldfingers to Lin Xin.

    Lin Xin did not stand on ceremony this time and caught both of the Goldfingers. ¡°Thank you, Big Brother.¡±

    Lin Huang chatted for a little bit with Lin Xin after having settled the matter of the two extra Goldfingers. He then transported her back to the God Territory within him.

    Right after he had sent her back, a voice came from within him all of a sudden.

    ¡°Lin Huang, I¡¯ve thought it through...¡±

    Lin Huang instantly identified that this was the Soul-controlling Tablet¡¯s voice. He said in some astonishment, ¡°What have you thought through?¡±

    ¡°All this while I¡¯ve been obsessed with bing the host¡¯s only Goldfinger. However, it¡¯s only now that I¡¯ve realized it¡¯s not very likely that true powerhouses among travelers would own merely one single Goldfinger.¡±

    Back in the day, the Soul-controlling Tablet had requested that Lin Huang rece Xiao Hei before it would follow him because a traveler could only have one primary Goldfinger. This primary agreement waspletely fair, whereby the primary Goldfinger was bound to the host for good or ill. As for the Goldfingers that made agreements with the hostter, theirs would be more of a master-ve rtionship.

    Back then, Lin Huang had been unwilling to rece Xiao Hei. The Soul-controlling Tablet did not force the issue either. Instead, it had left a clone in Lin Huang¡¯s body, letting Lin Huang find it a new host.

    However, over thest few years, Lin Huang had hardly met any trustworthy travelers. Therefore, he had not been able to find the Soul-controlling Tablet a suitable host all this time.

    The Soul-controlling Tablet had not been in a rush either. Since it was a Goldfinger, its lifespan was much longer than most living beings.

    Now, however, it saw the ease with which Lin Huang obtained multiple Goldfingers¡ªso many, in fact, that he could give them away as he wished. Atst, it was beginning to realize that it was not so rare and unique after all.

    ¡°Do you want to make me your host?¡± Lin Huang immediately understood what the Soul-controlling Tablet meant.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The Soul-controlling Tablet fell silent for a while before continuing, ¡°But currently my primary form is still in damaged condition...¡±

    ¡°If you truly acknowledge me as your master, of course I¡¯ll help to restore you fully,¡± Lin Huang promised readily.

    ¡°Then it¡¯s a done deal.¡± The Soul-controlling Tablet was finally able to be at ease after hearing confirmation from Lin Huang. In reality, it had been worried that Lin Huang might reject its request. After all, it had rejected Lin Huang initially.

    Lin Huang had not expected that giving the Goldfingers away would make the Soul-controlling Tablet feel threatened, causing it to be willing to acknowledge a master.

    In a sh, he returned to the God Territory within him and appeared right away in front of the cliff where he had found the Soul-controlling Tablet.

    He approached the cliff wall and passed through it, emerging in the void that the Soul-controlling Tablet had created.

    After a nce at the huge stone tablet, which was more massive than all the stars, Lin Huang¡¯s figure appeared on top of it in a sh, standing on it.

    ¡°Have you thought it through thoroughly?¡± Lin Huang asked, looking down.

    ¡°I have!¡± The Soul-controlling Tablet did not hesitate any longer.

    The next instant, a ck stone tablet as big as a human palm sank into the giant stone tablet beneath Lin Huang¡¯s feet. This was the clone the Soul-controlling Tablet had previously left behind in Lin Huang¡¯s body.

    A momentter, the giant stone tablet began to shrink rapidly.

    In the time it took for a breath, the huge stone tablet shrank from the massive size of a star to the size of a palm.

    It transformed into a stone tablet full of cracks and prated through Lin Huang¡¯s brow.

 Chapter 1655 - The Imperial Monsters Return

    <h4>Chapter 1655: The Imperial Monsters Return</h4>

    After dinner that evening, Lin Huang went strolling around the night market.

    The Ricky Star had an abundance of nightlife. Even the night market was on a much bigger scale than any Lin Huang had been to on others.

    This night market was the size of an Earth city¡ªat least a few times bigger even than Wulin Town in the gravel world where he used to live.

    There were thirty to forty intersecting streets, both big and small. The longest street stretched fully ten meters or more and was densely packed with hundreds upon thousands of stalls.

    There were even more people than that strolling through the streets, however. Although their shoulders did not touch, the crowd could be considered an endless stream of moving figures.

    As the sky darkened gradually, warm lights began to light up one by one above the night market, a decorative touch that made the ce seem even lovelier.

    As the lights came on, more people began showing up at the night market.

    Lin Huang rxed and strolled around aimlessly. Along the way, he saw countless weird and wonderful snacks, as well as many local crafts. For a while, he was dazzled by the sheer amount of things to look at.

    He also rapidly discovered that the night market on the Ricky Star must have been inspired by humans. Aside from therger scale, the types of items for sale were generally the same.

    There were all sorts of snacks, drinks, tidbits, crafts, little trinkets, and children¡¯s toys...

    After strolling around for almost an hour, Lin Huang suddenly sensed the auras of Grimace and his group.

    Only then did he return to his hotel room in a sh.

    A momentter, the three imperial monsters found him by following their contract sense.

    As soon as Grimace, Lancelot, and Charcoal appeared in front of Lin Huang, they were subjected to a Divine Telekinesis scan.

    ¡°All three of you have improved quite a lot.¡± Lin Huang nodded in satisfaction after the scan.

    The three of them were already at eighth-rank heavenly god-level now; they were almost as fast as Kylie in terms of advancement speed.

    Furthermore, the three of them had sessfully elevated to Pseudo-supreme God-level rank 4.5.

    At this level of rank andbat strength, as long as they did not encounter half-step lord-level or lord-level powerhouses, they would be practically invincible in the God Territory when the three of them joined forces.

    Grimace gave a faint smirk when he heard Lin Huang¡¯spliment. Lancelot was expressionless; Charcoal was the only one who was so happy that his tail began undting.

    ¡°We worked really hard the past few months!¡± Charcoal immediately wanted to show off. ¡°Grimace took us...¡±

    However, Grimace, who was standing to one side, coughed lightly once. Charcoal nced at him and swallowed the rest of his words with an effort.

    ¡°What did Grimace take you all to do?¡± Lin Huang raised his brows. He had a vague sense that it was probably something illegal. Otherwise, Grimace would not have purposely interrupted Charcoal.

    ¡°Well...¡± Charcoal failed to respond for a while.

    At this point, Grimace finally spoke up from where he was standing off to the side, ¡°I just took them along to collect a few treasures, then exchanged those for money.¡±

    Lin Huang eyed Grimace. He knew that this fellow was certainly lying. If that were really the case, there would have been no need for him to stop Charcoal at all.

    At that moment, Lancelot spoke up as well from beside them, ¡°Can you truly elevate us directly to rank-6 this time?¡±

    This fellow was obviously helping to change the subject.

    ¡°When did the three of you get so close?¡± Lin Huang teased, looking at Lancelot and Charcoal.

    Both of them looked in other directions immediately. They did not dare meet Lin Huang¡¯s gaze.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care how you obtained your resources, but there¡¯s a bottom line you can¡¯t cross.¡± Lin Huang nced over the three of them, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to do things that will do harm ormit atrocities.¡±

    Lin Huang did not extrapte on the subject after he finished speaking.

    He opened the door to his God Territory with a wave of his hand, then gestured at the three of them. ¡°Come with me.¡±

    Lin Huang appeared directly in front of the Great Heaven Pce together with the three imperial monsters.

    If one wanted to talk about the safest avable ce, it would undoubtedly be the Great Heaven Pce.

    Therefore, Lin Huang chose to elevate his imperial monsters here.

    When Charcoal saw the two guardian beasts at the door, he involuntarily shrank back slightly.

    The two three-legged Golden Crows were Combat Souls of archaic descent. Not only were they supreme god-level rank-5, but theirbat strength was also peak heavenly god-level.

    Charcoal, whose main cultivation path was the fire element, could clearly feel the sense of oppression emanating from the two guardian beasts. He could also sense even more that he was no match for both of them.

    However, what he did not know was whether even King Kong and Peerless Overlord would be able to hold the advantage if these two three-legged Golden Crows were to join forces.

    Naturally, Lancelot and Grimace also sensed how powerful the two guardian beasts were, but they could not sense it as clearly as Charcoal could.

    Both of them could not help warily eyeing the two sculpture-like three-legged Golden Crows.

    The two three-legged Golden Crows observed the three of them for a while as well, only withdrawing their gaze when they saw Lin Huang bringing the group over to the steps.

    The three imperial monsters followed Lin Huang and arrived at the Great Heaven Pce¡¯s entrance only after going up the steps.

    The three became nervous again upon seeing the two pce doors.

    The eyes of the two relief-carved Archaic Fire Dragons on the doors slowly began moving round and round, then fixed their gaze on Charcoal and the other two imperial monsters.

    The two Archaic Fire Dragons merely gave Lancelot and Grimace a nce, then turned their eyes upon Charcoal to check out this member of their tribe.

    They were not scrutinizing Charcoal.

    As pure blood Dragon Tribe members, naturally, the two were more curious about this junior who possessed the same bloodline.

    Charcoal felt an immense pressure bearing down on him at that moment.

    He could clearly sense how powerful the bloodlines of the two Dragon Tribe members were.

    He merely gave the relief carvings a nce, then lowered his head and did not dare to look at them again.

    Only after Lin Huang pushed open the Great Heaven Pce¡¯s doors and the two Archaic Fire Dragons closed their eyes once more did Charcoal feel that the pressure had lifted. Hurriedly, he caught up with Lin Huang and slipped into the pce.

    Grimace and Lancelot also released a sigh of relief almost simultaneously.

    Although they had not been singled out by the Archaic Fire Dragons, the pressure from the Dragons¡¯ aura was still tangible.

    Lin Huang led the three imperial monsters deep into the pce. He only stopped when he arrived at the dais where the throne was.

    ¡°Sit down first, all three of you, and settle your state of mind.¡±

    The three of them sat down immediately with their legs crossed when they heard this and began to regte their breathing with their eyes closed.

    In all honesty, their auras had been affected by their emotions since meeting up with Lin Huang and had been continuously fluctuating. When they saw the three-legged Golden Crows and the Archaic Fire Dragons, especially, it was hard to calm their auras under such immense pressure.

    Lin Huang had sensed this, which was why he had asked the three of them to regte their breathing to calm themselves.

    After a moment, sensing that their emotions had gradually stabilized and their auras were no longer fluctuating, Lin Huang contacted Xiao Hei and requested for consolidation of all the rank-5 and rank-6 Advance Cards.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to open your eyes. Just feel the sensation of being elevated, that¡¯s good enough.¡±

    As soon as Lin Huang finished speaking, he targeted the three intended card users and crushed the cards in his hands.

    The six cards turned into golden points of light that entered the bodies of the three imperial monsters, respectively.

    The golden points of light had barely been in their bodies for a few seconds before cocoons rapidly began forming over their figures at a speed visible to the naked eye.

 Chapter 1656 - The Mysterious Gift

    <h4>Chapter 1656: The Mysterious Gift</h4>

    Days passed in the Great Heaven Pce.

    Soon, the days turned into months.

    Given that time had been elerated ten thousand times, less than twenty minutes had passed in the outside world.

    Lin Huang returned from the God Territory within him to the Ricky Star. He poured himself a drink that the hotel had prepared and slowly walked to the hotel balcony.

    He sat on a deckchair, sipping his drink. As he looked up at the starry sky, his thoughts were already drifting.

    He had almost finished his drink when he felt a sudden premonition.

    Lancelot and the other two had awakened one after the other in the Great Heaven Pce.

    Lin Huang put down his drink. He returned to the God Territory within him in a sh and appeared in the Great Heaven Pce.

    He saw all three imperial monsters, now out of their cocoons, and their auras were quite different from before. They were also countless times stronger.

    The three of them were checking through their own transformations in delight.

    Meanwhile, their cards had popped up in front of Lin Huang.

    ¡°Monster Card: Charcoal¡±

    ¡°Rarity: Pure Spirit¡±

    ¡°Monster Name: ck me Dragon Forefather¡±

    ¡°Type of Monster: Archaic Dragon (Pure Blood)¡±

    ¡°Nickname: me Forefather¡±

    ¡°Combat Strength: Ninth-Rank Heavenly God¡±

    ¡°Major: True Dragon Dao¡±

    ¡°Major Skills: Power of the Dragon Forefather, Archaic Dragon me, Ancient Dragon Breath, Ancient Secret Draconian, Dragon Forefather Kingdom...¡±

    ¡°Minor Skills: Elemental Immunity, Physical Reflection, Cell Immortality, Immortal Dragon Soul...¡±

    ¡°Summon Authority: Activated¡±

    ¡°Card Remarks: Please spare no efforts in cultivating this!¡±

    ...

    ¡°Monster Card: Grimace¡±

    ¡°Rarity: Pure Spirit¡±

    ¡°Monster Name: Mysterious Lord¡±

    ¡°Type of Monster: Absolute Mystery¡±

    ¡°Nickname: The King of Secret Techniques¡±

    ¡°Combat Strength: Ninth-Rank Heavenly God¡±

    ¡°Major: Control¡±

    ¡°Major Skills: Mask Control, Puppet Domination, God of Deceit, King of Divine Illusion...¡±

    ¡°Minor Skills: Supreme Intelligence, Divine Telekinesis, Mysterious Trap, Mysterious Mirror...¡±

    ¡°Summon Authority: Activated¡±

    ¡°Card Remarks: Please spare no efforts in cultivating this!¡±

    ...

    ¡°Monster Card: Lancelot¡±

    ¡°Rarity: Pure Spirit¡±

    ¡°Monster Name: Ruthless Sword Master¡±

    ¡°Type of Monster: Holy Blood¡±

    ¡°Nickname: Killer¡±

    ¡°Combat Strength: Ninth-Rank Heavenly God¡±

    ¡°Major: Sword Dao¡±

    ¡°Major Skills: Supreme Sword Master, Darkest Sword Spirit, Sword Dao Holy Method, Sword Kingdom...¡±

    ¡°Minor Skills: Sword Steps, Dark Mirror...¡±

    ¡°Summon Authority: Activated¡±

    ¡°Card Remarks: Please spare no efforts in cultivating this!¡±

    The three cards clearly showed that the three of them were Pure Spirit rank-6 now.

    Not only that, theirbat strength had advanced as well. They had been directly elevated to ninth-rank heavenly god-level.

    Lin Huang made a thorough check through the other information changes on the cards.

    Their skill panels were already densely packed.

    For main cultivation path skills alone, there were already over one hundred of them listed on the main skill branch. As for supporting skills, altogether they came to almost a thousand.

    Their secondary cultivation path skills were even more numerous¡ªthere were over one hundred and fifty core skills on the main skill branch and two to three thousand supporting skills.

    Lin Huang only discovered after checking through the skill descriptions that the main skill branch wasprised of the main skills derived from the god sequence chains that Lancelot and the others had fully mastered.

    In other words, the three of them had mastered over two hundred god sequence chains.

    One must know that someone as powerful as Great Heaven¡ªwho had dominated the great world for an entire era¡ªhad only mastered forty-two god sequence chains at ninth-rank heavenly god-level back in the day. Even Buried Heaven, who had recently elevated to be a Lord, had only manifested twenty-seven god sequence chains during his unification.

    The number of god sequence chains the three imperial monsters had mastered at present was almost tenfold the number that Buried Heaven had mastered.

    One could well imagine that if their abilities were ced within the great world, the three of them would be able to subdue all enemies who were under lord-level.

    Lin Huang was rather shocked as he stared at the three cards.

    He was not shocked by the number of god sequence chains they had mastered but by the effect of the Advance Cards.

    Previously, he had not paid too much attention to the connection between Rule Bending Powers and sequence powers in the main branch of the imperial monsters¡¯ skill trees.

    Only now was he finally able to see the connection clearly.

    It turned out that the Advance Cards could simultaneously bestow terrifying inheritances upon the imperial monsters during their elevation, including Rule Bending Powers and god sequence chains.

    That was also why Lancelot and the others did not need to spend time consolidating god sequence chains. Their god sequence chains had skyrocketed to over two hundred in number from just the initial twenty or so god sequence chains that they had mastered.

    After ascertaining this, Lin Huang was even slightly envious of this group of imperial monsters.

    ¡®What a great thing¡ªto be able to immediately be so powerful without needing to cultivate!¡¯

    Naturally, Lin Huang could only think such a thing in secret; it would not be very nice to verbalize it.

    It would hurt Lancelot and the other two¡¯s self-esteem if he said it out loud.

    ¡°How are you feeling?¡± Lin Huang asked, smiling faintly.

    ¡°I feel invincible!¡± Charcoal¡¯s eyes lit up. He looked like he was eager to find someone to spar with.

    ¡°That¡¯s merely an illusion caused by your abilities skyrocketing.¡± Lin Huang poured cold water on this notion at once.

    Charcoal¡¯s moment of enthusiasm was immediately doused.

    ¡°I¡¯m so much more powerful now. I probably can battle a half-step Lord if I encounter one,¡± Lancelot thought about it and gave his opinion.

    Lin Huang shook his head still after hearing what Lancelot said.

    ¡°All of you still haven¡¯t grasped the disparity between Heavenly Gods and Lords. A Heavenly God¡¯s Godly Right can only be used within his own God Territory. However, a Lord¡¯s Godly Right has been integrated with a Dao seal, so it can be used outside the God Territory and still have a boosting effect.

    ¡°Right now, you¡¯ve mastered over two hundred and fifty god sequence chains. In the God Territory, with the addition of the Godly Right, that would be an effect of an eighty-onefold boost. In other words, the actual effect would be equivalent to over twenty thousand chains. This number certainly surpasses that of all half-step Lords and most lower-rank Lords. However, you¡¯d only have two hundred and fifty or so chains outside the God Territory.

    ¡°Although those Lords and half-step Lords haven¡¯t inherently mastered as many god sequence chains as you have, they can use their Godly Right outside their God Territory. With the Godly Right¡¯s boosting effect, they¡¯ll far exceed your abilities.¡±

    ¡°Which means all we¡¯ve got to do during battles is to drag the opponent into our God Territory, then we¡¯ll be invincible.¡± Grimace gave an eerie grin from where he was standing off to the side.

    ¡°You could look at it that way.¡± Lin Huang nced at Grimace and added, ¡°But don¡¯t underestimate any enemy. Those half-step Lords and Lords certainly aren¡¯t going to let you drag them into your God Territory so easily.¡±

    Lin Huang chatted with the three of them for a little, and the subject soon expanded to include talking about the gift for elevating to ninth-rank heavenly god-level.

    ¡°Boss, all of us have elevated to ninth-rank heavenly god-level now. What¡¯s this gift that you said would definitely delight us?!¡± Charcoal asked, his face full of anticipation.

    Although Lancelot and Grimace said nothing, their ears had obviously perked up, worried that they might miss out on something.

    Lin Huang nced at the three of them and thought they looked ratherical.

    He decided not to keep it a secret any longer and directly told them what it was.

    ¡°The gift... is to directly elevate you to be Lords!¡±

    The three of them were stunned when they heard this. They thought they had misheard or that Lin Huang was just joking with them.

    ¡°Boss, please don¡¯t joke about such a thing.¡± Charcoal gave two forcedughs and stared at Lin Huang in a shifty manner. He did not believe Lin Huang but still harbored some faint hopes.

    ¡°Who says I¡¯m joking?¡± Lin Huang raised his brows.

    ¡°You aren¡¯t joking?!¡± Charcoal bellowed at the top of his voice. He was so thrilled he almost overturned the roof.

    ¡°Can you really do that?¡± Grimace also found this hard to believe.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this kind of elevation considered to be forcing things to happen before we¡¯re ready?¡± Lancelot asked. He was the calmest of the three.

    After all, it had not even been a day since the three of them had elevated to ninth-rank heavenly god-level. He felt that elevating his current abilities again would be proceeding too quickly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there won¡¯t be any side effect.¡± The certainty of Lin Huang¡¯s tone set the three imperial monsters at ease.

    At least up until now, Lin Huang had never yet disappointed his imperial monsters.

    ¡°You can go into closed-door cultivation with your minds at ease. When you finish, you¡¯ll be my right-hand men.¡± When Lin Huang finished speaking, three Lord Elevation Cards had already appeared in his hands.

    He crushed the cards an instantter.

    The three cards turned into three streams of light and prated through the brows of the three imperial monsters...

 Chapter 1657 - Lord-level Imperial Monsters

    <h4>Chapter 1657: Lord-level Imperial Monsters</h4>

    After returning once again from the God Territory within him to the Ricky Star, Lin Huang poured himself another drink.

    This time, he did not go to the balcony. Instead, he sat on the sofa in the living room and began pondering, his gaze not focused on anything in particr.

    He had previously questioned Xiao Hei about directly elevating his imperial monsters¡¯ ranks andbat strength. Xiao Hei¡¯s response was that there would not be any side effects.

    Only after persistent questioning had Xiao Hei finally exined why there would be no side effects.

    All the cards that Xiao Hei created were derived from Lin Huang¡¯s energy.

    The difference between creating Monster Cards and Item or Function Cards was that Monster Cards possessed a cognizance of self. This consciousness could not be created out of nothing, so Xiao Hei had to divide out consciousness seeds to be imnted into the cards.

    However, after the consciousness seeds had entered into the bodies of various Monster Cards, they would grow into all kinds of individual characters after absorbing the essence of memories and inheritances.

    Essentially, all of the Monster Cards that Xiao Hei created through capturing Origin Energy were its clones.

    To be exact, whether it was Bai, Lancelot, Kylie, or Charcoal... All of them were projections of Xiao Hei on the material ne with different concrete, individual characters.

    Therefore, Bai and the others could elevate without having to follow regr elevation and advancement rules. They could inherit myriads of god sequence chains and Rule Bending Powers without incurring a burden.

    As long as there was sufficient Origin Energy and Xiao Hei had sufficient authorization, they could even be elevated to terrifying entities higher than Lords, and there still be no side effects.

    Lin Huang was soon pulled out of his reverie by energy waves within the Great Heaven Pce.

    Thanks to the time flow being elerated ten thousand times, Lancelot and the other two hadpleted their elevation to Lords one by one after less than five minutes had passed in the outside world.

    Recalled to his senses, Lin Huang returned to the Great Heaven Pce in a sh.

    Only after sensing that the auras of all three imperial monsters were undoubtedly lord-level did Lin Huang finally set his mind at ease.

    He checked their card information again.

    All three had sessfully consolidated Dao seals. Although they had only consolidated level-1 Dao seals, there were over twenty thousand Dao tattoos on their Dao seals.

    This wasparable to many lower-rank Lords who hadpounded level-10 Dao seals.

    It also meant that ability-wise currently, all three were almost invincible among lower-rank Lords.

    If they were to encounter a lower-rank Lord with a level-10 Dao seal, even if the three of them could not defeat the Lord, they had the ability to go head-to-head with them.

    However, to prevent the three of them from bing arrogant, Lin Huang concealed the truth from them.

    ¡°Your current abilities are at lower-rank lord-level now. That¡¯s already considered fairly powerful. However, in the great world, there are Lords with seven or eight Dao seals, so don¡¯t think that you¡¯re invincible now.¡±

    Charcoal nodded immediately after hearing that. Beside him, Lancelot said nothing, while Grimace, on the other hand, seemed excited to try out his new abilities.

    After the three of them had elevated to lord-level, the inheritances within them had been unsealed even further. They were also aware of the divisions within lord-level cultivation. They knew that they had only consolidated one Dao seal, so their abilities were definitely nothingpared to Lords with more Dao seals.

    However, what they did not know was that the Dao seals they had consolidated were much more powerful than the Dao seals consolidated by others.

    ¡°Don¡¯t stir up trouble after all of you return to the God Territory.¡± Lin Huang¡¯s gaze lingered on Grimace intentionally when he said this. ¡°You can gather more high-level resources during this period. You¡¯re going to need a huge amount of resources to support your cultivation when we go to the universe in the future.¡±

    After giving them a few reminders, Lin Huang led the three of them out of the Great Heaven Pce.

    This time, the three imperial monsters could sense very clearly that the Archaic Fire Dragons on the doors and the three-legged Golden Crows at the bottom of the steps were no longer threats to them.

    Charcoal¡¯s expression was proud as he walked past the several guardian beasts. He even raised his tail high like a male peacock who had defeated a rival in love.

    Lin Huang eyed Charcoal¡¯s childish behavior, but he did not stop him.

    Instead, he waited for Charcoal to finish showing off before bringing all three of them back to the Ricky Star.

    After returning to the Ricky Star, Lin Huang gave them reminders again. He also specifically sent Lancelot a voice transmission, asking him to keep tabs on Grimace and prevent him from stirring up trouble. Only then did he let them leave.

    Lin Huang frowned slightly, looking in the direction where they had vanished. He had no idea why, but he kept having a nagging feeling that Grimace would cause trouble.

    After sending the three of them off, Lin Huang thought for a moment, then asked the Gate of All Realms to open the passage to the virtual realm.

    Before setting up the virtual realm cabin so he could cultivateter, he first had to clear the Voids nearby.

    He stepped through the passage with his virtual body and entered the virtual realm.

    As soon as he teleported through, he sensed intense battle fluctuations being transmitted over.

    He lifted his head to look and was immediately rather stunned.

    Battling it out were ck Mountain and Spy whom he had killed previously, while Babble and the other three lower-rank Lords stood on the sidelines, trembling.

    ¡®Why have they showed up on the Ricky Star?¡¯ Lin Huang felt rather puzzled. ¡®Could it be because their corpses are with me?

    ¡°But why would they suddenly fight among themselves?¡± Lin Huang was even more confused by this.

    However, his sense of confusion had notsted for very long before he discovered he was being targeted.

    Sensing Lin Huang¡¯s aura, the battle between ck Mountain and Spy stopped abruptly. Both of them looked right at him.

    Lin Huang did not know why but he could clearly sense the ill intent emanating from these few Voids. It was not just ck Mountain and Spy¡ªeven Babble and the rest who were watching the battle nearby had obvious murderous intent in their eyes when they looked at him.

    Right as Lin Huang sensed the Voids¡¯ malicious intent, ck Mountain and Spy attacked almost simultaneously. This time, their target was Lin Huang.

    Lin Huang gave a cold snort and shook his sleeves. Countless blood-red electric arcs shot out in a burst.

    There were millions of electric arcs.

    Each of them was guided by the Sword seal and imbued with over fifty thousand levels of sequence power.

    ck Mountain and Spy made a lightning retreat when they saw that.

    However, Babble and the other three lower-rank Lords nearby failed to dodge in time. They were impaled by so many blood-red electric arcs that they were practically turned into sieves, and died on the spot.

    Spy digitized his body in an instant and avoided Lin Huang¡¯s attack this round.

    ck Mountain, however, evaded the attack and used his overwhelming defense techniques to defend himself.

    ¡®As expected, it¡¯s still rather difficult to kill a middle-rank Lord instantly.¡¯ Lin Huang was also very much aware of his own abilities.

    The next second, he did not hold back any longer and summoned his ten Combat Souls right away.

    Although the God¡¯s Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls had the physical form of a God¡¯s Figurine, in essence, they were Combat Souls and part of Lin Huang¡¯s body. Naturally, he could bring them into the virtual realm.

    As soon as the God¡¯s Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls were summoned forth, Lin Huang could sense even more clearly that ck Mountain and Spy¡¯s killing intent grew increasingly intense.

    ¡®I thought Voids don¡¯t possess their memories from the material realm?¡¯ Lin Huang did not really understand. However, he suddenly realized why ck Mountain and Spy were fighting.

    In the virtual realm, both of them had no memory of each other. Now that they were in the same space, it was only natural that they would fight for territory.

    As soon as the ten God¡¯s Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls joined the battle alongside Lin Huang¡¯s millions of God Dao Weapons, ck Mountain was immediately subdued with no trouble at all.

    After ck Mountain had been disposed of, Spy was soon captured and sealed by Shackle Serpent. He was killed on the spot.

    Within less than two minutes, Lin Huang had managed to obtain six portions of Origin Energy.

    Among them were two that were middle-rank Lord in strength.

    The rewards he obtained this round were handsome indeed.

 Chapter 1658 - Lin Huangâ€™s Conjecture

    <h4>Chapter 1658: Lin Huang¡¯s Conjecture</h4>

    After killing ck Mountain and the others who had turned into Voids, Lin Huang spread his Divine Telekinesis to scan through the several nearby star zones.

    Unexpectedly during the scan, he discovered another Void.

    He did not know if ck Mountain and the other Voids had not managed to discover it when they were fighting earlier or if they had noticed its presence but chosen to ignore it.

    When Lin Huang appeared in a sh, the lower-rank lord-level Void was still trembling.

    Its ability could not be considered particrly powerful. Lin Huang estimated that it had only consolidated four or five seals.

    Its eyes brightened when it saw Lin Huang, and it stopped trembling.

    Clearly, what it feared was the battle fluctuations from earlier. However, it was not in awe of Lin Huang, whose ability it was unable to probe.

    Sensing the other¡¯s intent to kill, Lin Huang did not wait for it to attack but made his move first to gain the advantage. A red gleam shot out of his sleeve and immediately pierced through the Void¡¯s head.

    A momentter, he obtained yet another portion of Origin Energy.

    Lin Huang spread his Divine Telekinesis again in the Void¡¯s location. After discovering that there were no more Voids in the surrounding star zones, he returned to where the Ricky Star was.

    The Coyne Star Zone in the virtual realm had been almostpletely destroyed by the massive battle between ck Mountain and Spy.

    The Ricky Star had long since been turned into a mass of cosmic dust.

    Lin Huang nced around him and very soon picked a that had not been destroyed.

    It was a neutron star with an extraordinary gravitational force. In the material realm, it was highly improbable that there would be any living beings on it. It was one of the most uninhabitable stars in the universe.

    Lin Huang appeared on the surface of the in a sh, then crushed a Virtual Realm Cabin Card.

    He summoned the Gate of All Realms and returned to the great world only after making sure that the virtual realm cabin had fully consolidated.

    After returning to the material realm, Lin Huang was still in the same initial location he had been at when on the neutron star. He pushed open the door and entered the virtual realm cabin. He removed his storage ring from his finger and ced it on the floor of the room. Then he turned around, opened the door, and left.

    Lin Huang summoned the Gate of All Realms again after leaving the virtual realm cabin and entered the virtual realm once more.

    As soon as he entered the virtual realm, he pushed open the door immediately and entered the virtual realm cabin.

    He picked up the storage ring on the floor.

    He had decided to cultivate in the virtual realm cabin this time because he had a new conjecture about the next step in his cultivation, and he was quite eager to verify it.

    When he crossed the threshold of ninth-rank heavenly god-level, the Godly Right in his body seemed to have reached satiety and had stopped absorbing any half-step lord-level god sequence chains.

    This had also led to the number of god sequence chains his Godly Right could contain reaching its upper limit of fifty-one thousand two hundred chains. Although the total number of god sequence chains in the God Territory within him had surpassed one hundred and eighty thousand chains, due to the limits imposed by the Godly Right, he could onlypound fifty-one thousand two hundred god sequence chains outside his God Territory.

    Lin Huang had been considering whether or not to elevate to lord-level in this condition; in fact, he had been thinking about the matter for days.

    However, for the past few days, he had a vague sense that his Godly Right ought not to bepletely satiated yet.

    Sitting in the virtual realm cabin with his legs crossed, Lin Huang took out a Lord¡¯s body.

    This body belonged to a lower-rank Lord in ck Mountain¡¯s group. It was one of the three lower-rank Lords whom Lin Huang had killed with Mirror.

    To be honest, Lin Huang could not tell exactly which one among the three it was.

    After taking out the body, Lin Huang pressed his hand against its abdomen and soon retrieved its God Territory.

    Before giving this Lord¡¯s body to the Queen Mothers to use as material, he decided to make full use of it first.

    Looking at the illusory crystal in his hand that was smaller than half his palm, he hesitated no more and pushed it between his brows with a smack.

    The next second, the illusory crystal sank into Lin Huang¡¯s brow and disappeared.

    He followed suit with his consciousness and sank into his inner world immediately.

    As soon as he entered the God Territory within him, he felt the entire God Territory shaking as if the whole universe were quaking.

    A momentter, Lin Huang saw a piercingly bright light unfolding in the far-off starry sky.

    After a long time, the white light that had illuminated everything as bright as day finally began to dim.

    At the same time, Lin Huang sensed that the God Territory within his body had expanded again.

    ¡°It was sessful?!¡± Lin Huang was over the moon. He checked his Godly Right immediately.

    As he had expected, the limit for god sequence chains in his Godly Right had finally been triggered. It increased to 51,201 chains, then 51,202 chains, 51,203 chains...

    The entire process was slow and steady.

    Lin Huang finallypleted refining the Lord¡¯s God Territory after goodness knows how long.

    The number of god sequence chains that the God Territory in his body could contain had skyrocketed to over two hundred and thirty thousand chains. (The number of god sequence chains in an ordinary Lord¡¯s Kingdom within them far exceeded the number he could invoke using his Dao seal.)

    Furthermore, the limit for god sequence chains that the Godly Right in his body could contain had doubled instantaneously. It had skyrocketed to one hundred and two thousand four hundred chains.

    However, he could clearly sense that he had not reached his limit yet.

    He realized that his previous conjecture waspletely urate. Lin Huang took out the second Lord¡¯s God¡¯s corpse without hesitation and extracted its God Territory from its body.

    He then began a new round of refining.

    He did not know how long this round of refining took either.

    However, the total number of god sequence chains in the God Territory within him had skyrocketed to over two hundred and seventy thousand.

    The limit for god sequence chains that his Godly Right could contain had also increased. It had skyrocketed to one hundred and fifty-three thousand six hundred chains.

    Lin Huang subsequently refined the God Territories from the remaining two lower-rank Lords¡¯ bodies one after the other.

    The unknown lower-rank Lord boosted the total number of god sequence chains within Lin Huang¡¯s body to over sixty thousand chains.

    As for the lower-rank Lord with the codename Babble, her God Territory was considerably more powerful. It added another one hundred and twenty thousand god sequence chains to the existing ones within Lin Huang¡¯s body.

    At this point, the god sequence chains within Lin Huang¡¯s body had reached over four hundred and sixty thousand in total.

    However, Babble¡¯s God Territory did not boost Lin Huang¡¯s Godly Right; it remained at fifty-one thousand two hundred chains.

    Refining the two lower-rank Lords¡¯ God Territories had also resulted in the number of god sequence chains that Lin Huang¡¯s Godly Right could contain increasing to two hundred and fifty-six thousand chains. Compared to previously, this was a fivefold increase.

    Looking at the remaining two middle-rank Lords¡¯ bodies, Lin Huang did not hesitate any further and extracted their God Territories.

    However, he was unable to refine the God Territories after they entered his body.

    Instead, they upied a corner of the God Territory in Lin Huang¡¯s body and went into hiding.

    He tried twice, and the result was still the same.

    Lin Huang guessed that the middle-rank Lords¡¯ rankings were probably too high, which caused the refining to fail.

    Feeling helpless, he had no choice but to give up.

    However, he did note out of closed-door cultivation just yet. Instead, he retrieved the remaining five hundred and twenty-three half-step Lords¡¯ God Territories from his storage ring. He absorbed all of them into the God Territory within him and began a new round of refining.

    After a mere moment, Lin Huang smiled wryly and shook his head.

    ¡®As I expected, half-step Lords¡¯ God Territories can¡¯t boost the Godly Right¡¯s containment limit any longer.¡¯

    However, Lin Huang did not stop refining this time, as the god sequence chains inside his God Territory were still increasing.

    This new round of refining made Lin Huang lose the concept of time entirely.

    He was focused heart and soul on the refining process andpletely forgot about the passing of time until he had refined all the half-step Lords¡¯ God Territories.

    Although there were no changes to his Godly Right at all, this round of refinement boosted the total number of god sequence chains in his God Territory to over six hundred and thirty thousand chains.

    When Lin Huang opened his eyes again, he gave a very long exhale.

    ¡°It seems I¡¯ll need to use arge number of resources to trade for lower-rank Lords¡¯ God Territories next!¡±

 Chapter 1659 - I Dont Understand Your Sense of Aesthetics

    <h4>Chapter 1659: I Don¡¯t Understand Your Sense of Aesthetics</h4>

    After returning to the great world from the virtual realm, Lin Huang immediately contacted Steel Fist and Epic yer from the Club.

    He was not sure if there were Lords¡¯ Kingdoms in other people¡¯s possession, but he knew that his two colleagues from the Club who had just been in a battle with him definitely would have some.

    The reason was that the two of them had just killed three Raiders together.

    Moreover, the two of them had been Lords for many years, so they might also have killed other lord-level powerhouses in the past.

    Within ten minutes, Lin Huang hade to an agreement with both of them.

    He would trade three Lords¡¯ bodies for three Lords¡¯ Kingdoms.

    It was a pity the two of them did not have more Lords¡¯ Kingdoms. They had long since refined the Kingdoms of the Lords that they killed in the past.

    Epic yer even stated frankly that if Lin Huang had not managed to contact them in time, both of them might have decided to refine the Kingdoms.

    For lord-level powerhouses, refining other Lords¡¯ Kingdoms did not have any boosting effects on their abilities. At most, this would just further strengthen the foundations of their own Kingdom and expand their Kingdom¡¯s size slightly.

    The reason was that the number of god sequence chains their Dao seals could control was limited. Moreover, under normal circumstances, the number of god sequence chains in their Kingdoms would already have exceeded the limit their Dao seals could manage. Even if they refined more god sequence chains, they could not convert them into abilities.

    However, having three Lords¡¯ Kingdoms was certainly better than having none at all.

    After sealing the deal, Lin Huang turned off themunication page and took out his Royal Token.

    He then opened the trading page.

    After keying in the keywords ¡®lower-rank Lord¡¯s Kingdom¡¯, he instantly saw information on hundreds of sellers who had this item up for bids.

    He quickly clicked on them one by one.

    Lin Huang felt rather frustrated after spending over half an hour reading all the information.

    Most of these people were trading for rare and unusual items. There were even some Lin Huang had never heard of before.

    Clearly, there were many things in the universe that the great world did not possess.

    After thinking about it, he decided not to trade ck Mountain and Spy¡¯s God¡¯s corpse for now.

    Although he knew he could definitely trade middle-rank Lords¡¯ God¡¯s corpses for many lower-rank Lords¡¯ Kingdoms, he made up his mind that he would only decide after unlocking ck Mountain and the others¡¯ storage rings.

    He had only passed the four storage rings to Yang Ling recently. In Yang Ling¡¯s current condition, he would probably not need very long to unlock them.

    If there was nothing valuable in their unlocked storage rings, Lin Huang would have no option but to trade the two corpses for Lords¡¯ Kingdoms. If there were many valuable items that could be used in exchange for a sufficient number of Lords¡¯ Kingdoms, naturally, he was more willing to keep the God¡¯s corpses as materials for the Queen Mothers.

    At this point, Lin Huang could not help sending his consciousness into the God Territory within him. Hemunicated to Yang Ling through voice transmission, ¡°Please remember to notify me as soon as you¡¯re done unlocking those few storage rings.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be done with themtest by tomorrow afternoon,¡± Yang Ling replied immediately.

    Lin Huang¡¯s spirits instantly lifted when he heard that.

    As for Death Sickle, his other channel, Lin Huang had initially not nned on contacting them. After all, prior to Buried Heaven, no Lords had emerged from Death Sickle before. The possibility of them having Lords¡¯ bodies and Kingdoms was low.

    However, after thinking about it, Lin Huang still sent Buried Heaven a message anyway to ask about the matter.

    On the off-chance that they did indeed possess such items, he did not want to miss out.

    However, as Lin Huang had expected, Buried Heaven¡¯s answer was no, and he replied instantaneously.

    After turning off themunication page, Lin Huang sat on the sofa in the hotel room. He browsed through Death Sickle¡¯s forum while sending part of his consciousness into the God Territory within him. He observed the Dao seals with their various colors, all of them like eternal stars.

    There were currently thirty-one Dao seal stars like that in his body.

    He had obtained them from refining the Kingdoms of Zhan Zhuo, Babble, and the rest.

    However, he could not refine these thirty-one Dao seals, nor could he use them.

    Unlike the Sword seal, they were consolidated within Lin Huang¡¯s body from Dao seal fragments.

    These were Dao seals that had originally been whole. Although their initial Will Imprint had been erased, they were still in a self-sealed, unactivated state.

    Lin Huang had tried using many ways in the virtual realm but failed tomunicate with them still.

    He conjectured that he might only be able to refine these Dao seals and use them for himself after he had elevated to be a Lord.

    Lin Huang turned his gaze from the Dao seals and looked at the Dao seal fragments that dotted the void like stars.

    He had obtained these from refining the half-step Lords¡¯ God Territories.

    For the time being, he had not figured out how he ought to deal with these thousands of Dao seal fragments.

    After a moment of consideration, he decided not to think about it for now.

    He sent his consciousness deep into his God Territory, where two giant spheres hovered in the void.

    They were like two giant eggs floating in the sea.

    These two spheres were the Kingdoms of the two middle-rank Lords, ck Mountain, and Spy.

    Even though they were in a self-sealed state, their size was stillparable to a star zone.

    They existed in a form like this within Lin Huang¡¯s God Territory and had not be a part of it because Lin Huang could not refine them. He had no option but to leave them as they were for the time being.

    Anyway, since their wills had been erased, the two God Territories were now in an ownerless state. They would cause no harm hovering in the air like that.

    After withdrawing his consciousness from his inner world and feeling rather helpless, Lin Huang slowly began thinking of other ways to strengthen his ability.

    Time passed; the night proved uneventful.

    Public security on the Ricky Star was so well-maintained it was uncanny. After all, this was the territory of Precious Treasure Pavilion, the grade-7 organization. Even though there were no Lords guarding the ce, there were still half-step Lords.

    Furthermore, there were a great many organizations here as well, with multitudes of heavenly god-level powerhousesing and going daily.

    Naturally, there were not very many people who would dare to cause trouble here.

    Lin Huang, too, enjoyed the peace and quiet.

    The next morning, not long after Lin Huang had finished breakfast, a visitor came calling.

    It was Epic yer from the Club.

    He was still in casual attire, but his originally blue hair was now dyed a shade of manure-like yellow. Furthermore, it had been cut into an asymmetric style with one side short and the other long. The fringe on the long side curved down from his forehead, not only covering his entire right eye but also extending all the way to his lips.

    Lin Huang could not even bring himself topliment the aesthetics of Epic yer¡¯s hairstyle.

    He merely nced at it and hurriedly averted his gaze from Epic yer¡¯s head.

    ¡°Steel Fist said something came up at thest minute and asked me to help her handle the exchange.¡±

    Lin Huang nodded, ¡°I¡¯ve just received her message.¡±

    He did not tell Epic yer that Steel Fist¡¯s message had been, ¡°I won¡¯t being with Epic yer this round. His hair annoys me every time I see it. He even discussed hairstyling tips with me for ages¡ªit took me forever to get rid of him...¡±

    ¡°What do you think of my new hairstyle?¡± Epic yer suddenly pointed to his head and asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s pretty nice. It suits you.¡± What else could Lin Huang say?

    ¡°I think it¡¯s pretty nice too. Can you believe that girl Steel Fist actually said it¡¯s hideous?!¡± Epic yer said in puzzlement, ¡°She also told me that even if I shaved my head, I¡¯d look better than I do now. I¡¯m not One Punch Man, I won¡¯t be more powerful if I shave my head...

    ¡°I really don¡¯t understand women¡¯s sense of aesthetics...¡±

    Lin Huang secretly added to himself mentally, ¡®I don¡¯t understand your sense of aesthetics either.¡¯

 Chapter 1660 - Bai and Teng Ran, Now Elevated to Become Lords

    <h4>Chapter 1660: Bai and Teng Ran, Now Elevated to Be Lords</h4>

    After seeing Epic yer off, Lin Huang eagerly entered the virtual realm again and refined the three Kingdoms he had just obtained.

    After this round of refining, the number of god sequence chains his Godly Right could contain went up to one hundred and fifty-three thousand six hundred chains. The total number had increased to four hundred and nine thousand six hundred chains.

    As for the total number of god sequence chains in the God Territory within him, they had increased significantly from over six hundred and thirty thousand chains to seven hundred and eighty thousand chains.

    Lin Huang¡¯s abilities also received another round of boosting.

    After returning from the virtual realm to the great world, he patiently waited for Yang Ling to unlock the storage rings.

    To kill time, for lunch that afternoon, he specifically picked a restaurant with excellent reviews and which required queuing up for entry. The queuing alone took up one and a half hours.

    Lin Huang returned to his hotel room after lunch. Just as he was about to take a nap, he suddenly sensed familiar auras approaching.

    The instant Lin Huang sensed this, someone knocked on the hotel room door the next second.

    When he opened the door, he saw it was Bai and Teng Ran.

    What surprised him was that Bai and Teng Ran had already elevated to ninth-rank heavenly god-level. They had even surpassed the speed of Kylie¡¯sbat strength elevation.

    ¡°The speed of yourbat strength elevation...¡±

    ¡°We entered the Abyss,¡± Teng Ran said, his expression rather helpless. He even specifically nced at Bai, who was standing beside him, before he made his reply.

    ¡°...¡± Lin Huang was utterly bereft of speech. ¡°Both of you really have some nerve.¡±

    One must know that even Lin Huang would not go into the Abyss as he pleased despite his current level of ability.

    ¡°We were only hunting in the middleyer, and if we sensed any unusual fluctuations in the Abyss, we retreated immediately,¡± Bai exined calmly as if it were something not worth mentioning.

    Naturally, Lin Huang was aware of Bai¡¯s anxiety. Bai had been trying his best to catch up with Lin Huang in the hopes that he could be Lin Huang¡¯s right-hand man. However, the gap between their abilities had kept increasing to the point where the imperial monsters could no longer battle Lin Huang¡¯s enemies.

    However, Lin Huang also knew it was sheer luck that Bai and Teng Ran had managed toe back safely.

    Based on the timeframe that Bai and Teng Ran had elevated to supreme god-level rank-5, they must have entered the Abyss earlier than Lin Huang. Their exit from the Abyss ought to have been around the same time as Buried Heaven and his group.

    During that period, the Abyss just so happened to be in a state of hibernation.

    ¡°The fact that both of you survived at all is pure luck alone.¡± Lin Huang¡¯s tone contained a hint of reproach. ¡°The Abyss happened to be in a period of hibernation.

    ¡°The God Territory¡¯s earlier expedition to the Abyss probably awakened many Abyssal powerhouses. When the two of you get out of closed-door cultivation this time, don¡¯t go to the Abyss again. Monster Paradise¡¯s revival function has limitations. If the two of you are killed by Lords, you¡¯ll really die.¡±

    ¡°No wonder the number of monsters in the Abyss suddenly started increasing...¡± Teng Ran muttered quietly.

    From beside Teng Ran, Bai remained silent. It was not clear if he had taken Lin Huang¡¯s words to heart or not.

    ¡°Alright,e with me.¡± Lin Huang summoned up the door to the God Territory with a mere gesture after he finished speaking. He led both the imperial monsters into the Great Heaven Territory.

    When they arrived in front of the Great Heaven Pce, Teng Ran looked left and right, scrutinizing his surroundings.

    Bai, on the other hand, remained silent. He merely nced at the three-legged Golden Crows, then turned his gaze away.

    After pushing open the door and entering the Great Heaven Pce, Teng Ran could not help questioning Lin Huang when he noticed that there was no one inside.

    ¡°Master, hasn¡¯t Lancelot¡¯s teame yet?¡±

    This was a subject that obviously mattered to Bai as well.

    ¡°They¡¯vepleted their elevation and already left some time ago.¡±

    When he said this, Lin Huang deliberately stole a nce at Bai to see his reaction. As expected, Bai¡¯s change of expression indicated that he was definitely affected by the news. However, this was only visible on his face for a brief moment before he erased all traces of it from his expression.

    ¡°So soon?!¡± Teng Ran¡¯s expression was full of confusion which he did not bother to conceal at all.

    ¡°The Great Heaven Pce has the power to elerate time. Time flow in here can be sped up to ten thousand times faster than the outside world,¡± Lin Huang exined patiently, ¡°ording to the time flow in the outside world, the two of them used approximately twenty minutes or less to elevate from rank-4 to rank-6.¡±

    ¡°How about theirbat strength? It shouldn¡¯t be higher than both of ours, right?¡± Teng Ran persisted.

    ¡°Before they elevated, it was definitely lower than yours,¡± Lin Huang said with a smile.

    The penchant for men makingparisons with each other was vividly on disy at the moment.

    Teng Ran¡¯s lips curled slightly. ¡°They¡¯ve elevated to ninth-rank now after their advancement?¡±

    ¡°The three of them have already broken through to lord-level now,¡± Lin Huang told them the truth straight away.

    Teng Ran¡¯s expression froze abruptly.

    As for Bai, a mixture of emotions including shock and astonishment flickered over his face.

    Although Bai tried his best to hide his expression, Lin Huang still caught that look very clearly.

    Lin Huang observed the interesting expressions on his imperial monsters¡¯ faces, then smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Both of you will be able to elevate to be Lordster on too.¡±

    ¡°You mean... the surprise...?¡± Bai immediately recalled something after hearing what Lin Huang said.

    ¡°You¡¯ll find out in a while.¡± Lin Huang preserved the secret for now.

    Since it was a surprise, naturally, he did not wish to reveal it in advance.

    After asking the two of them to sit with their legs crossed and regte their breathing to its ideal state, Lin Huang crushed two Advance Cards, which entered into Bai and Teng Ran¡¯s bodies, respectively.

    The Advance Cards he used at present were slightly different from the ones he had used on Kylie previously.

    When he elevated Kylie, he had used five grade-5 Advance Cards. Actually, Xiao Hei had set restrictions on the cards to limit the imperial monsters¡¯ abilities and to make Lin Huang work harder to obtain cards.

    In reality, the functions of five Advance Cards could entirely be integrated into a single card.

    Once the authorization limits were lifted, naturally, he no longer needed to use five cards.

    It was also after the restrictions were removed that Lin Huang had discovered how much he had been exploited.

    After he observed the two cards turning into stars and entering Bai and Teng Ran¡¯s bodies, and their forms rapidly bing swaddled in cocoons, Lin Huang activated the time flow eleration in the Great Heaven Pce to ten thousand times once more. He then departed from the pce and returned to the Ricky Star.

    This time, he only waited for about ten minutes at most. He had only sat on the sofa for a little while, watching the news, before he sensed tremorsing from Great Heaven Pce. He then returned to the Great Heaven Pce again.

    After seeing that Bai and Teng Ran had broken out of the cocoons and their auras were vastly different now, Lin Huang did not bother checking through their card information. Straight away, he told the two of them, ¡°Now you can receive your surprise.¡±

    When he finished speaking, the two Lord Elevation Cards in his hand had already turned into two streams of light that entered Bai and Teng Ran¡¯s bodies, respectively.

    Lin Huang only began looking through Bai and Teng Ran¡¯s cards after he returned to the Ricky Star from the Great Heaven Pce.

    ¡°Monster Card: Bai¡±

    ¡°Rarity: Pure Spirit¡±

    ¡°Monster Name: Blood Demon Monarch¡±

    ¡°Type of Monster: Vampire King¡±

    ¡°Nickname: Vampire King¡±

    ¡°Combat Strength: Ninth-Rank Heavenly God¡±

    ¡°Major: Blood Bond¡±

    ¡°Major Skills: Supreme God Blood Factor, Blood Gxy, Blood Demon Forbidden Code, Blood Demon Nation...¡±

    ¡°Minor Skills: Particle Immortality...¡±

    ¡°Summon Authority: Activated¡±

    ¡°Card Remarks: Please spare no efforts in cultivating this!¡±

    ...

    ¡°Monster Card: Teng Ran¡±

    ¡°Rarity: Pure Spirit¡±

    ¡°Monster Name: Archaic Teng Snake¡±

    ¡°Type of Monster: Archaic Mutated Serpent¡±

    ¡°Nickname: Snake Forefather¡±

    ¡°Combat Strength: Ninth-Rank Heavenly God¡±

    ¡°Major: Spear Dao, Wind Elemental Truth, Water Elemental Truth¡±

    ¡°Major Skills: God-ying Spear, God-Crashing Storm, Gctic Frost...¡±

    ¡°Minor Skills: Illusory World, Fright...¡±

    ¡°Summon Authority: Activated¡±

    ¡°Card Remarks: Please spare no efforts in cultivating this!¡±

    ...

    Before Lin Huang had the time to look through the cards thoroughly, more tremors came from the Great Heaven Pce.

    Bai and Teng Ran had elevated to be Lords!

 Chapter 1661 - Ten Percent Ability

    <h4>Chapter 1661: Ten Percent Ability</h4>

    When Lin Huang returned to the Great Heaven Pce, Bai and Teng Ran were checking out in detail the changes that had taken ce within them.

    Lin Huang did not rush them; he waited patiently for them to finish their examination.

    After some time, Teng Ran was the first to withdraw his consciousness from within him.

    When he saw Lin Huang, he could not help smiling as he said, ¡°I truly never thought that I would be able to achieve this in my lifetime.¡±

    Nobody knew whether he was talking about elevating to Pure Spirit rank, or lord-level, or perhaps even both.

    ¡°This is still a far cry from what all of you will be able to achieve in the end,¡± Lin Huang responded with a smile.

    As they were chatting, Bai had finally withdrawn his consciousness from within him as well.

    ¡°How are you feeling?¡± Lin Huang asked with a smile.

    ¡°I feel... very powerful.¡± All along, Bai never did have a boastful personality. ¡°I¡¯m under the illusion that I¡¯m in control of everything.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m under the same illusion too,¡± Teng Ran said with a smile from where he was standing off to one side.

    However, after speaking, Bai was now scrutinizing Lin Huang closely. He shook his head a momentter, ¡°Unfortunately, I¡¯m still not powerful enough. At present, I still don¡¯t have sufficient abilities to protect Master.¡±

    From where he stood on the sidelines, Teng Ran¡¯s expression was full of confusion when he heard Bai say this. ¡°I thought Master hasn¡¯t yet elevated to be a Lord?¡±

    Clearly, he had not sensed the abilities that Lin Huang was concealing.

    ¡°As expected, our Xiao Bai saw through me,¡± Lin Huang teased with a smile, ¡°Teng Teng, you should learn from Xiao Bai.¡±

    ¡°What sort of nonsense nicknames are these?¡± Teng Ran covered his face with one hand.

    Standing where he was to one side, Bai remained expressionless from beginning to end.

    ¡°Would you like to experience the gap between our abilities?¡± Lin Huang looked at the two of them with a cheeky grin.

    For one, he was truly bored, and for another, he did not want these two to enter the Abyss again without being aware of their own abilities.

    When he heard Lin Huang¡¯s invitation, Teng Ran¡¯s expression was full of puzzlement.

    Even Bai, who had always been impervious to strong emotion and desires, disyed some interest.

    He was the imperial monster who had been with Lin Huang the longest; this was not the first time Lin Huang had invited him to spar. However, it had been a long time indeed since he hadst sparred with his master.

    ¡°You can both attack together. Also, under no circumstances must you hold back at all. If you don¡¯t give it everything you¡¯ve got, there¡¯s a chance I might kill you right away.¡± Lin Huang chuckled, and the Great Heaven Pce instantly transformed into a sky full of stars.

    Bai and Teng Ran locked eyes for a moment, then went into action at practically the same time.

    They had developed this rapport over thest few months.

    A blood-red mist shrouded the area behind Bai¡¯s figure almost immediately. An instantter, countless blood-colored tentacles shot out of the blood-red mist like lightning, aiming straight at Lin Huang.

    On every blood-red tentacle was aplex bright red Dao seal. Over twenty thousand Dao tattoos swirled on each bolt of lightning like hot molten iron.

    There were over a million tentacles.

    Meanwhile, on the other side, Teng Ran¡¯s entire body was enveloped in golden scales. Golden battle spear in his hand, the pair of wings on his back stirred suddenly, and he charged forward at a speed faster than even that of the tentacles.

    On the point of the golden spear was a shining Dao seal as well, with over twenty thousand Dao tattoos swirling on it.

    He was like a golden star hurtling at Lin Huang head-on.

    Lin Huang¡¯s lips quirked up very faintly. He raised both hands slightly, and two blood-red arcs of lightning shot out.

    One of them seemed to have a consciousness of its own, moving furiously through the sea of blood-red tentacles.

    The tentacles were destroyed wherever it passed through.

    The sensation was that of stic being scorched by high heat, melting quickly and vanishing.

    The other lightning arc collided directly with Teng Ran¡¯s spear.

    With a loud boom, Teng Ran¡¯s body was flung backward at a speed over several times faster than before.

    Bai¡¯s pupils contracted slightly because he noticed that Teng Ran¡¯s body was now headless as it hurtled backward.

    Teng Ran¡¯s head had exploded in the collision with the flying dagger. His powerful life force was instantly annihted.

    Only at that moment did Bai realize that Lin Huang¡¯s ability was much more powerful than he had expected.

    Bai was only distracted for a moment but immediately sensed an immense threating his way.

    He lifted his eyes and saw the flying dagger that had crushed Teng Ran¡¯s head turning around anding straight at him.

    Bai¡¯s expression changed slightly, but his hand movements were not slow in the least.

    He performed hand seals rapidly with both hands. A blood-red shield with manyyers consolidated instantly.

    The giant shield had twelveyers and was three meters tall. Like an iron city gate, it formed a barrier between Bai and the flying dagger.

    There was ava-like Dao seal carved on eachyer of the giant shield.

    Over twenty thousand bright red Dao tattoos filled almost every corner of the shield.

    A secondter, the blood-red lightning arc collided with the shield.

    Subsequently, like the point of a needle piercing through a sheet of paper, the lightning arc easily pierced through all theyers of the giant shield. The Divine Telekinesis flying dagger did not slow down in the least. It pierced right through all twelveyers of the shield¡¯s defenses and shattered Bai¡¯s head.

    The illusory scene in the Great Heaven Pce faded quickly as the headless body toppled to the ground.

    In the Great Heaven Pce, Bai and Teng Ran stood where they were, faces pale, unable to speak for a long time.

    Although they had only been fighting in an illusory simted battle earlier, both of them knew that it was no different from what would happen in actualbat.

    In the illusory simtion, Lin Huang had killed the two of them instantly.

    In the real world, he would be able to do the same thing.

    ¡°Master, have you truly not elevated to lord-level yet?¡± Teng Ran asked with a gloomy expression. He felt that Lin Huang was concealing hisbat strength from them.

    ¡°I definitely haven¡¯t elevated to lord-level yet.¡± Lin Huang nodded and smiled.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t use full force earlier, did you?¡± Bai, on the other hand, lifted his head to look at Lin Huang. ¡°I¡¯d like to know how much of your actual ability you did use.¡±

    ¡°Approximately ten percent or so,¡± Lin Huang answered after giving this some thought.

    In reality, he had only used a Sword sealpounded with thirty thousand levels of god sequence chains. This was not even one-tenth the number that his Godly Right contained. He had only used middle-rank lord-level Divine Telekinesis to power the two flying daggers.

    Overall, that was far less than ten percent of his actual ability.

    However, he was genuinely worried that he would crush Bai and Teng Ran¡¯s confidence.

    ¡°I¡¯m more of a special case though,¡± Lin Huang added, ¡°In reality, both of you aren¡¯t considered weak at all among lower-rank Lords.

    ¡°With your current ability, apart from the Abyss, you can explore most of the regions of the great world.¡±

    Despite what Lin Huang said, Bai and Teng Ran¡¯s moods did not improve very much.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so gloomy; it¡¯s not embarrassing to have lost to me. Come on. I¡¯ll take you both for some good food.¡± Lin Huang put his arms around their shoulders and teleported back to the Ricky Star.

    He then treated the two moody imperial monsters to a sumptuous meal.

    Although Bai and Teng Ran were not in high spirits, they could not resist when they saw good food.

    After the meal, they were clearly less upset now.

    Lin Huang reminded them not to go to the Abyss again before sending them off.

    It was already past 3 p.m. when he saw Bai and Teng Ran off.

    Right as Lin Huang returned to his hotel room, he sensed a message being transmitted from Sword1.

    ¡°Lord Swordmaster, Yang Ling is asking to see you.¡±

    As messages from themunicators were unable to be sent to Lin Huang from the inside of Lin Huang¡¯s God Territory, Yang Ling had no option but to go to Sword 1 and get him to send a telepathic voice transmission message.

    Lin Huang was aware of this as well. After receiving Sword1¡¯s voice transmission, in a sh, he returned to the God Territory within his body straight away.

 Chapter 1662 - Black Mountainâ€™s Background

    <h4>Chapter 1662: ck Mountain¡¯s Background</h4>

    When Lin Huang returned to the God Territory within him and saw Yang Ling again, he could obviously tell that Yang Ling¡¯s mental state had undergone significant improvement.

    It was not clear if this was because Spy¡¯s death had eliminated the pressure or if it was because Yang Ling had now reunited with Hong Zhuang.

    Lin Huang did not enquire further into this. He merely smiled andmented, ¡°You look much better now.¡±

    Yang Ling had a cheeky grin on his face. ¡°Exercising is beneficial for your mind. I¡¯ve been exercising more.¡±

    ¡°Err... I can tell,¡± Lin Huang was rather speechless.

    As expected, this fellow had once more resumed his lecherous nature...

    Sensing Hong Zhuang ncing in his direction from not too far off, Yang Ling hurriedly contained his grin. He took out all six storage rings and passed them to Lin Huang.

    ¡°They¡¯ve been unlocked. There¡¯s lots of good stuff inside.¡±

    ¡°Is there anything that you¡¯d like?¡± Lin Huang asked with a smile after taking the rings.

    ¡°No.¡± Yang Ling shook his head, ¡°But there are a few things that I¡¯d like to talk to you about.¡±

    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Lin Huang nodded at once.

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you put together an organization in the great world? I think you can start an internal trading tform so the members can enjoy some preferential treatment.¡±

    ¡°I can do that. Actually, we also did that in the gravel world previously, and it was quite a sess,¡± Lin Huang agreed to this suggestion immediately. ¡°If you¡¯re willing, you can lead this project. If you need help from other people at any point, just let Sword1 know upfront.

    ¡°On my side, I¡¯ll take some time to sort things out and put in the resources I don¡¯t need.¡±

    For Lin Huang in his current state, any treasures below Dao Weapon grade werepletely useless to him. Moreover, within the loot he had obtained previously, there were many god sequence relics and sequence items which he had disposed of directly at the ck market. It would actually be better to let his own people benefit instead.

    ¡°Also, I checked the previousmunication logs in these rings. Some of this information ought to be useful to you,¡± Yang Ling continued.

    Lin Huang nodded and did not interrupt, implying that Yang Ling should carry on.

    ¡°Firstly, ck Mountain, Spy, and thatdy called Babble have powerful connections in the Raiders. ck Mountain has the backing of an ultimate-rank Lord in the universe. This Raider¡¯s codename is Lonely Peak. This Lonely Peak is reportedly only half a step away from the level above Lord, and his abilities are fairly terrifying.¡±

    ¡°Is he close to ck Mountain?¡± Lin Huang asked this because some superiors did not even know the names of their subordinates.

    ¡°Based on the information records that I managed to find, these two have an extremelyplicated rtionship. Both of them became brothers after transmigration. ck Mountain was the elder brother, around five years older than Lonely Peak. It seems ck Mountain transmigrated here earlier than Lonely Peak did. However, Lonely Peak¡¯s Goldfinger is more powerful, and he¡¯s also more talented. After transmigration, his ability soon surpassed that of ck Mountain.

    ¡°When Lonely Peak¡¯s brilliant talents came into prominence, he soon received an invitation from the Raiders to join their organization. It was Lonely Peak who rmended ck Mountain for membershipter on.¡±

    ¡°In other words, the rtionship between these two is practically no different from that of actual biological brothers.¡± Lin Huang frowned when he heard this. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then as soon as the news of ck Mountain¡¯s death gets out, Lonely Peak will very likelye to the great world to hunt me down...¡±

    ¡°The situation won¡¯t be as dire as you think.¡± Yang Ling shook his head.

    ¡°I only found out that there are countless great worlds in the universe after reading ck Mountain and the others¡¯munication logs. These great worlds are divided into regions and are managed by organizations in the universe. The great world we¡¯re currently in falls under Royal¡¯s jurisdiction.

    ¡°Since the highest level of localbat strength in this great world is only lower-rank lord-level, to avoid upsetting equilibrium, other organizations are only allowed to send middle-rank Lords as guardians if they want to settle here. Not only that, guardians can¡¯t be middle-rank Lords who are too powerful.

    ¡°If something goes wrong with the branch organization that¡¯s settled here, their headquarters will need to apply to Royal for authority to investigate. Not only that, they will have to conduct the investigation under Royal¡¯s surveince.

    ¡°If something happens to a lower-rank Lord, the highest possiblebat strength allowed for the investigator is middle-rank lord-level only. If something happens to a middle-rank Lord, then the highest possiblebat strength allowed for the investigator is upper-rank lord-level only.

    ¡°This is expressly stipted in the universe¡¯s oath of alliance. This rule alone puts paid to the possibility of Lonely Peaking here in person.¡±

    When Lin Huang heard this, he was finally able to be a bit more at ease.

    He was very much aware of his current abilities. If he worked harder, he should be able to go head-to-head in a direct confrontation with an upper-rank Lord. However, if he wanted to fight on equal footing with an ultimate-rank Lord, he would not be able to do this¡ªat least not in the immediate future.

    ¡°However, the Raiders won¡¯t send only one upper-rank Lord to investigate this time,¡± Yang Ling borated again, ¡°Now let¡¯s talk about Spy and Babble¡¯s backgrounds.¡±

    ¡°Babble¡¯s background is still much simpler. She has a lover in the universe, and this lover¡¯s codename in the Raiders is Rose.¡±

    ¡°A female?¡± Lin Huang raised his brows.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, she¡¯s an absolute beauty. However, she¡¯s also an upper-rank Lord with overwhelming abilities. She¡¯s sessfully consolidated a level-1000 Dao seal already and is only one step away from achieving ultimate-rank lord-level.

    ¡°Rose has many lovers both male and female; she has at least a thousand lovers, including flings. However, she doted on Babble, who was definitely on her top five list of lovers. Reportedly, this is because Babble had the divine ability to enter one¡¯s dreams. Nobody can rece that.¡±

    ¡°So she mighte to the great world to avenge Babble?¡± Lin Huang asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s possible, but the chances of her arriving here in her Primordial form aren¡¯t high. After all, her ability is too close to that of an ultimate-rank Lord. The chances of obtaining an investigator¡¯s ID and passing Royal¡¯s assessment are extremely low.

    ¡°I think there¡¯s a higher chance of her sending a lover here to investigate the matter for her. However, I¡¯ve no idea which one she¡¯d send.¡±

    ¡°How about Spy¡¯s background?¡± Lin Huang asked immediately.

    ¡°Spy¡¯s background is much moreplicated...¡± Yang Ling paused and only continued after organizing his thoughts.

    ¡°First of all, he¡¯s a member of the Electronic Tribe, a mechanical species. This tribe possesses powerhouses above lord-level. In the universe, they¡¯ve conquered practically the entire information industry, upying an almost seventy percent share of the market.

    ¡°Naturally, Spy isn¡¯t anyone important in the Electronic Tribe. However, he¡¯s still a middle-rank Lord who has now died. The chances of the Electronic Tribeing to investigate are quite high.

    ¡°However, we have no way of ascertaining to what extent the Electronic Tribe will pursue this matter.

    ¡°Compared with his identity as a member of the Electronic Tribe, though, what¡¯s even more problematic is that Spy was Lonely Peak¡¯s treasury designer and gatekeeper. He has the key to the treasury.¡±

    ¡°So he¡¯s no less important to Lonely Peak than ck Mountain is?¡± Lin Huang was even more puzzled when he heard this. ¡°Then why did Lonely Peak send two such essential people to our great world?¡±

    ¡°Because Lonely Peak was preparing to achieve a breakthrough in secret. On the surface, he wanted the two of them to believe that they were going to the great world to plunder loot. In reality, he was worried that if the breakthrough failed, he would die and bring disaster down upon ck Mountain. He also probably did not want the collections that he had spent years amassing to wind up in someone else¡¯s possession,¡± Yang Ling put forward his conjecture.

    ¡°So that¡¯s why this time it wasn¡¯t just me¡ªyou were Lonely Peak¡¯s target too!¡± Lin Huang finally realized why Yang Ling was discussing the matter with him so seriously.

    Yang Ling nodded, unsure whether tough or cry, ¡°I have the key to his treasury now...¡±

 Chapter 1663 - A Little Trick

    <h4>Chapter 1663: A Little Trick</h4>

    ¡°Lonely Peak¡¯s treasury... Can it be essed with just the key? Or does the key have to be used at specific coordinates to open it?¡± Lin Huang gave a malicious smile.

    ¡°The space isn¡¯t anchored to a set point; anyone can open it as long as they have the key,¡± Yang Ling exined, a touch resignedly. ¡°Right now the key is bound to Spy¡¯s Goldfinger.

    ¡°Apart from necessary items, Lonely Peak seems to have put almost all of his collections in there. I have a feeling he might not be very confident about achieving a sessful breakthrough. That¡¯s why he left a back door for himself. As soon as the breakthrough failed, he would reincarnate immediately, then have ck Mountain and Spy locate his reincarnation. By doing this, his reincarnated self would be able to directly inherit everything he left behind once he obtained the key. He also wouldn¡¯t need to expend a great deal of effort to specify a particr set of coordinates.¡±

    ¡°Which means to say we can directly ess his treasury right now?¡± Lin Huang¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°We could, but...¡± Yang Ling was clearly concerned.

    ¡°No buts, just open it right away.¡±

    ¡°Listen to me first.¡± Yang Ling still felt he needed to exin exactly where the problemy.

    ¡°First of all, Lonely Peak very likely has some sort of setup on the treasury or the key. At the very least, if the treasury is essed, he¡¯d definitely sense it. Otherwise, if Spy stole something, he wouldn¡¯t even know. He won¡¯t have let his guard down entirely with Spy.

    ¡°Secondly, there¡¯s almost certainly a safeguard mechanism in the treasury. We have absolutely no idea what kind of traps Lonely Peak might have left in there. However, given his personality, whatever methods he used ought to be able to kill an upper-rank Lord easily.¡±

    Lin Huang nodded slightly to express his agreement.

    ¡°The first problem you mentioned¡ªLonely Peak sensing someone opening the treasury¡ªisn¡¯t a problem at all. We¡¯ve already killed ck Mountain, and we¡¯ve obtained Lonely Peak¡¯s treasury key. That¡¯s already a grudge. Whether or not he knows we¡¯ve essed his treasury won¡¯t affect his determination to kill us.¡±

    In the face of Lin Huang¡¯s rebuttal, Yang Ling was rendered somewhat speechless.

    Since Lonely Peak already had a grudge against the two of them, one more thing would not affect matters in the least. Stealing one of his treasures would certainly not make any difference.

    ¡°As for the traps he left in the treasury, that¡¯s certainly a problem, but it¡¯s not something that can¡¯t be solved...¡± An idea suddenly popped into Lin Huang¡¯s mind.

    ¡°You can use a clone to try instead of going in yourself, but it¡¯s not entirely safe either.¡± Yang Ling saw that Lin Huang had stopped speaking and guessed that he might have been intending to use a clone. ¡°Lonely Peak is sure to have thought of every possible situation, so he probably won¡¯t have overlooked this. Whatever he set up might be able to kill one¡¯s Primordial form directly through its clone.

    ¡°I think the wisest thing to do is to leave this great world temporarily and avoid the arrival of the Raiders¡¯ investigators,¡± Yang Ling paused and put forward his suggestion anyway.

    Even though he knew Lin Huang possessed sufficient ability to kill ck Mountain and Spy, Yang Ling still felt he would not stand a chance if he were to face down the Raider¡¯s investigators.

    ¡°Don¡¯t get so worried first. If, as you say, the universe¡¯s oath of alliance has sufficient restrictions to prevent ultimate-rank Lords froming here, then I have ways to deal with things.¡±

    ¡°What ways? Are you going to get the Club¡¯s upper-rank Lords to help?¡± Yang Ling persisted

    Seeing that Lin Huang did not reply, he continued.

    ¡°I kept rejecting the Club¡¯s invitation back in the day because I knew there were spies in their midst. Furthermore, there are a considerable number of them.

    ¡°Don¡¯t put too much trust in any assistance from the Club. If you really do ask them to help, we have no way at all of confirming whether the assistants we get are Raider spies or not.¡±

    ¡°I have another n that has nothing to do with the Club.¡± Lin Huang was very much aware that Yang Ling had a great deal of psychological trauma regarding the Raiders. Even though Spy was now dead, the crippling fear he felt for the Raiders had not receded by very much.

    Seeing that Lin Huang was still unwilling to disclose his n, Yang Ling did not pursue the matter any further.

    After all, with his current ability, he could not participate in lord-level battles at all.

    ¡°If I¡¯m absolutely certain my n won¡¯t work, I¡¯ll consider your suggestion and leave this great world.¡± Lin Huang patted Yang Ling¡¯s shoulder.

    After their conversation ended, Lin Huang returned to the Ricky Star again.

    He sat down on the sofa in the hotel living room and took out the six storage rings that belonged to ck Mountain and the others. He then checked through each of them.

    It did not take him long to make a list of the items he could upload onto Royal¡¯s auction tform.

    The first thing he noticed in the storage rings were dead bodies.

    This was because what he needed most now was the Kingdoms in the bodies of Lords.

    However, most of these bodies were carcasses of heavenly god-level monsters. There were only ten or so Lords, and only two of them had not had their God Territories removed.

    Lin Huang immediately put away the two Lords¡¯ bodies in his storage ring.

    Apart from corpses, there were a total of forty-eight Dao Weapons. Of these forty-eight, thirty-seven were low-grade Dao Weapons, and only eleven of them were intermediate-grade Dao Weapons. There was not a single expert-grade Dao Weapon.

    Although Lin Huang was slightly disappointed, he had expected this.

    Dao Weapons were different from god sequence relics. They were the same in that the higher the grade, the more powerful they were. However, the more Dao tattoos there were, the greater the consumption of Odylic Force to activate the Dao Weapon. With ck Mountain and the rest¡¯s ability, since they had only consolidated twenty to thirty Dao seals, intermediate-grade Dao Weapons were fully sufficient for their use and were the most convenient weapons to utilize. Not only would more powerful expert-grade Dao Weapons elerate Odylic Force consumption significantly, but their power would also not experience a significant boost.

    Within the storage rings were also hundreds of bottles of elixirs with different effects. They were exclusively used by lord-level powerhouses.

    There were some elixirs that could temporarily boost one¡¯s God¡¯s soul¡¯s strength and some that could increase the ferocity of one¡¯s Odylic Force...

    There were also some precious mineral stones and medicinal materials. Lin Huang even noticed quite a few elevation materials for his imperial monsters.

    Apart from these, the rest were misceneous items.

    Among these misceneous items, Lin Huang even discovered several runes.

    These runes had temporary Dao seals sealed within them. When they were activated, one could temporarily utilize the Dao seal¡¯s power.

    Lin Huang considered for a moment, then uploaded all thirty-seven low-grade Dao Weapons on the auction page. The trading condition he set was, ¡°Only epting lower-rank Lords¡¯ God Territories, including God Territories of Abyssal tribes, the Bug Tribe or any other tribes.

    The auction was set for a duration of 24 hours.

    Based on what Yang Ling had said, the Raiders would have to expend some time going through the necessary processes required by Royal so they could send their investigators here. However, if the process was swift, it could bepleted in one or two days. He could not afford any dys.

    After setting up the list on Royal¡¯s auction page, Lin Huang did not waste any more time.

    He passed through the gate to the virtual realm and entered the virtual realm cabin once more.

    This time, his main objective for entering the virtual realm was not to refine the God Territories he had retrieved from the two Lords¡¯ bodies earlier.

    After sitting down in the middle of the virtual realm cabin with his legs crossed, he took out the Nirvana Trees one by one from the God Territory within him.

    This was the loot he had obtained from the Abyss with Virtuoso and the others.

    The Nirvana Trees were derived from the death spring. Once they were refined, they would be able to appropriate massive amounts of cultivation resources from the death spring.

    Previously, Nine Gloom had used the Nirvana Trees as filters to appropriate the energy of the death spring.

    However, that was not Lin Huang¡¯s purpose this time in bringing out the Nirvana Trees. Instead, he nned to refine these trees into his clone by using the secret skill he learned from Nine Gloom.

    If he were killed, the clone could be used as a death substitute.

    This was the little trick he had only just thought of using for exploring Lonely Peak¡¯s treasures.

 Chapter 1664 - The Death Spring

    <h4>Chapter 1664: The Death Spring</h4>

    ¡°What is this ce?! Wasn¡¯t I refining the Nirvana Trees earlier?¡±

    Lin Huang stood naked on a blood-red beach, confusion filling his face as he looked at the golden sea not far away.

    He tried to spread his Divine Telekinesis but discovered there was no response at all even though it was peak upper-rank lord-level. It was as if something hadpletely sealed off his Divine Telekinesis.

    It was not just his Divine Telekinesis¡ªeven the Divine Power in his body could not be used at all, much less his god rules, god sequence chains, and his Sword seal.

    Lin Huang tried tomunicate with his Goldfingers like Xiao Hei and the Soul-controlling Tablet within his body, but they disyed no response either.

    At this point, Lin Huang was really somewhat panicked.

    It was his first time encountering something like this since his transmigration to the gravel world.

    It was as if he hadpletely turned back into an ordinary person.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?! Is this an illusion...?¡±

    After taking a moment to calm down, Lin Huang looked around. No matter what had transpired, there had to be some clues in his surroundings. At the very least, he needed to find out where he was.

    Not far away on the blood-red beach were massive trees, their branches swaying in the wind.

    ¡°Are those... Nirvana Trees?!¡±

    As soon as Lin Huang saw the Nirvana Trees, he vaguely recalled something and immediately turned his head to look at the golden sea.

    Only upon looking this time did he realize that it was not a golden sea at all.

    It was an enormous river formed by countless particles that were enveloped in golden light. It stretched as far as the eye could see and seemed to have no end. From afar, it looked like a massive sea.

    A small number of golden particles were stirred by the surging waves and the strong winds. They drifted toward the Nirvana Trees, and were caught by the trees¡¯ branches, turning into nutrients...

    Lin Huang had a vague sense that the auraing from the golden particles was familiar. Only upon a closer look did he discover that the particles were tiny fragments of Origin Energy...

    Unlike the Origin Energy spheres in the virtual realm that were still whole, the golden particles here seemed to be crushed fragments of Origin Energy.

    Lin Huang harbored a faint suspicion that the reason these Origin Energies were in particle form was most probably from continuously colliding with each other as they swirled along in this powerful current.

    ¡°Nirvana Trees... a massive golden river...¡± Lin Huang stared at the ¡°sea¡± and muttered quietly, ¡°Is this the death spring?!¡±

    The minute he uttered the words ¡°death spring¡±, the entire world suddenly began quaking.

    Countless massive waves seemed to roil and churn in the death spring.

    A feeling of helplessness arose in Lin Huang¡¯s heart¡ªthe sort felt by mankind in the face of nature¡¯s power. At the same time, his consciousness cked out suddenly, and his naked figure gradually faded.

    The next second after Lin Huang¡¯s figure faded, a golden eye formed in the air above the golden river, staring at the direction where Lin Huang had disappeared.

    An ancient divine tone resonated above the death spring.

    If one could understand what it said, it would trante to, ¡°What a strange little brat, descending upon my Kingdom in the form of a true spirit. (curious)¡±

    After the divine tone faded, the golden eye looked at the stretch of Nirvana Trees not far away. A few ancient sybles could be heard after it stared at the forest.

    This tranted to, ¡°Interesting. (happy emotion)¡±

    As soon as the sybles were heard, endless golden waves emitted golden points of light, as if a golden mist had covered the entire forest...

    Obviously, Lin Huang did not know what had happened after he left. When he regained consciousness, he realized he had returned to the virtual realm cabin.

    ¡°Did that happen because I¡¯m refining the Nirvana Trees? I actually saw the legendary death spring...¡± In truth, Lin Huang still could not really understand exactly what had happened.

    ¡°The death spring¡¯s persona is certainly above lord-level. My power was actually sealed in the face of an entity like that; I couldn¡¯t even contact my Goldfingers...¡± Lin Huang still felt a trace of fear when he thought about it.

    He sank his consciousness within his body again and very quickly sensed the existence of his Goldfingers.

    Divine Power, Divine Telekinesis, Dao seal, god sequence chains, God Rule Powers... all of them were back.

    ¡°Xiao Hei, did all of you sense an anomaly earlier?¡± Lin Huang could not help asking.

    ¡°What anomaly?¡±

    Lin Huang was rather surprised at Xiao Hei¡¯s response.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t the rest of you sense it either?¡± Lin Huang asked the other Goldfingers¡ªthe Soul-controlling Tablet, Yin Yin, and the rest.

    ¡°We didn¡¯t sense anything unusual,¡± the Soul-controlling Tablet and Yin Yin replied, their tones filled with confusion.

    The rest of the Goldfingers¡¯ simple responses were the same.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t all of you sense that we were disconnected for a while earlier? Or that you were temporarily sealed off by some force?¡± Lin Huang pursued.

    ¡°Not at all,¡± Xiao Hei responded without hesitation.

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you been sitting here this whole time refining those Nirvana Trees?¡± Yin Yin asked Lin Huang.

    ¡°In any case, nothing unusual happened at all in my sensory perception,¡± the Soul-controlling Tablet said with absolute certainty.

    The rest of the Goldfingers gave the same answer as well.

    ¡°So the Goldfingers didn¡¯t sense any anomalies when that entity sealed the Goldfingers in my body?!¡± Lin Huang frowned slightly. The Goldfingers¡¯ answers caused him to feel that the death spring was even more terrifying now.

    He did not think that he had encountered an illusion earlier. If it were truly an illusion, the Goldfingers would instantly sense an anomaly in his God¡¯s soul fluctuations.

    Therefore, the only logical exnation was that the death spring used some specific method to block his Goldfingers¡¯ senses.

    Lin Huang did not dare dwell any further on a matter like this, which kept getting more frightening the more he thought about it.

    After calming himself down a little, he set these distracting thoughts aside and checked the refinement state of the Nirvana Trees within him.

    The minute he checked, he was immediately somewhat startled.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?!¡±

    The Nirvana Trees in his inner world seemed to have been galvanized by some force and had unexpectedly broken through to lord-level. Not only that, their auras were still increasing significantly.

    As he watched the Nirvana Trees growing into giant treesparable in size to stars, their branches swaying like massive living beings gliding in the gxy, Lin Huang was so stunned his mouth was left hanging open for a long time.

    He only came back to his senses after a long while and discovered that the two hundred over Nirvana Trees only slowed down theirbat strength elevation speed finally once they had reached upper-rank lord-level. Only when they had achieved peak upper-rank lord-level did theypletely halt theirbat strength elevation.

    Impressively enough, the Nirvana Trees¡¯ God¡¯s soul strength had now reached the same level as Lin Huang¡¯s God¡¯s soul.

    Lin Huang connected his God¡¯s soul to the Nirvana Trees, and a massive volume of information surged into his head like waves... The feeling was exactly the same as when he was refining the Origin Energy from the virtual realm and had obtained its inheritances.

    He closed his eyes, rapidly digesting and sorting all of it out.

    The volume of information was truly enormous, at least several hundred times more in total than the information he had obtained previously when refining the Apocalypse Dragon Python¡¯s memory. However, it was also very disorganized and jumbled up.

    It was as if there were countless memory fragments belonging to different people. However, each fragment had a different length. Some were short, some were long, but all of them wereplete segments of memory.

    It took Lin Huang fully half a day before he finally managed to sort out all the memories.

    Unlike the inherited memories he had previously obtained from the virtual realm that had no memory images of the material realm, the memories Lin Huang obtained this time had a massive number of images from the material realm.

    He saw countless scenes from various great worlds, as well as the beauty of untold gxies. Of these memory fragments, the weakest was only true god-level, while the most powerful was peak ultimate-rank lord-level.

    He even saw numerous tragic scenes of some ultimate-rank Lords¡¯ attempts to break through to the next level...

    When his consciousness returned to his body, he silently recorded these inheritances down in detail, whether they were strong or weak. He felt that these legacies needed to be inherited by a sessor.

 Chapter 1665 - Consolidating A Sword Seal!

    <h4>Chapter 1665: Consolidating A Sword Seal!</h4>

    After sorting out the inheritances, Lin Huang looked through them one by one.

    Very quickly, he discovered that within all these inheritances were at least several hundred Sword Dao Inheritances.

    Some of them were merely a single sword skill, while some might only be a little bit of cultivation knowledge. Naturally, there were also a small number ofplete Sword Dao Inheritance.

    Although these Origin memories had been crushed into particles, each inheritance had not lost its information. They wereplete; the only differencey in the quantity of information they harbored.

    What surprised and delighted Lin Huang even more was that more than half of these hundreds of Sword Dao Inheritances were lord-level inheritances.

    He checked them carefully one by one, from the weakest level to the strongest.

    After digesting a mere two hundred or so Sword Dao Inheritances below lord-level, he already felt that they had truly opened his eyes.

    Subsequently, Lin Huang did not hesitate at all and began to digest the lord-level inheritances.

    Out of three hundred or more lord-level Sword Dao Inheritances, only three of them were fullyplete.

    Of these threeplete inheritances, two were lower-rank lord-level, while the third was upper-rank lord-level.

    Most of the remaining inheritances only contained one sword skill.

    However, as far as Lin Huang was concerned, that was good enough.

    Lord-level sword skills were all activated by a Sword seal. Perhaps non-sword cultivators could only see the utilization of the surface-most sword skills. However, a sword cultivator like Lin Huang could see more than that.

    He could easily tell from the other party¡¯s sword skills how many Sword Dao sequences their Sword seal had consolidated. It was also not difficult for him to determine the effects of each Sword Dao god sequence chain, as well as how to use them, and how tobine them with other Sword Dao sequences...

    In the virtual realm cabin, there was neither day nor night nor any seasons.

    Lin Huang studied these Sword Dao Inheritances, heedless of time. He also corroborated everything that he had learned.

    After goodness knows how long, an ethereal emptiness abruptly filled his mind.

    All of a sudden, hisprehension of Sword Dao seemed to have broken through its initial ceiling to reach new heights.

    All the Sword Dao Inheritances and sword skills that he had ever obtained and or learned had now reached a new level of understanding.

    Lin Huang paid no attention to what had happened and seized the opportunity to madly absorb the nutrients of all the inheritances.

    All the different inheritances and sword skills were automatically stripped out and separated into the most basic Sword Dao elements. They were then rearranged, inferring countless new sword skills and inheritances.

    Within his body, the Sword Dao god rules and Sword Dao sequences were now furiously being built up, as if an elerator had been pushed to speed time up.

    It was unclear how much time had passed before he finally came out of cultivation mode.

    Only then did he realize that his Sword Dao had achieved a breakthrough.

    He had advanced from the initialplete-stage Sword Dao heavenly rule to Heavenly Dao.

    Not only that, a brand new Sword seal had been consolidated within him.

    Lin Huang was stunned when he saw the Sword seal. He immediately checked his body and discovered to his surprise that he had not elevated to lord-level.

    Theoretically, a Sword seal was also a type of Dao seal.

    Most sword cultivators would elevate to be Lords right away through the consolidation of a Sword seal.

    The peculiar thing was that Lin Huang¡¯sbat strength remained at tenth-rank heavenly god-level. No breakthrough had happened in that area.

    He was not sure if it was because he did not go through the process of unification, or for some other reason.

    However, Lin Huang actually felt relieved.

    The truth was, he had not nned on achieving a breakthrough to lord-level at the moment.

    The reason was that he knew that he was still very far from reaching the limits of a Heavenly God.

    If he broke through to lord-level right away at this point, it would be the equivalent of undermining his potential.

    A Dao seal consolidated from nine god sequence chains and a Dao seal consolidated from ny god sequence chains were utterly different levels of ability and future potential.

    Lin Huang could clearly sense he was far from reaching the maximum number of god sequence chains his Godly Right could contain.

    If he wanted to achieve a breakthrough, he had to achieve that limit!

    This was the condition he set for himself.

    However, Lin Huang was still satisfied with the new Sword seal that had been consolidated.

    Not only did this give him a sense of achievement from his Sword Dao breakthrough, but it also gave him a boost in ability.

    ¡°An additional Sword seal means that the god sequence chains I can invoke outside my body will be doubled!¡± Lin Huang¡¯s eyes lit up.

    Due to the limit on the number of god sequence chains his Godly Right could contain at the moment, right now there were less than forty-one hundred thousand chains. Naturally, in the past, he could also only invoke less than forty-one hundred thousand god sequence chains through his Sword seal.

    However, he had two Sword seals now.

    This meant that the number of god sequence chains he could use outside of his God Territory had effectively doubled.

    This was the boost effect of the Dao seal on the Godly Right.

    However, this sort of boost would be restricted by the total number of god sequence chains in the God Territory.

    Theoretically, the maximum number of god sequence chains that Lin Huang could use at present with his two Sword seals was eight hundred and neen thousand two hundred chains.

    However, even with his newly obtained Sword Dao god sequence chains, the number of god sequence chains in his body at the moment was less than eight hundred thousand.

    For Lin Huang, this was not a problem at all.

    As long as he refined a sufficient number of God Territories, the total number of god sequence chains in his God Territory would definitely exceed the limit of the Dao seal boosts.

    The newly consolidated Sword seal¡¯s boost effect on the Godly Right had, without a doubt, tremendously strengthened Lin Huang¡¯s abilities.

    ¡°This is a real surprise.¡± Lin Huang had actually never expected to be able to consolidate a Sword seal.

    His main purpose for entering the virtual realm cabin this time was to refine the Nirvana Trees so he could set up a death substitute method for himself. He had never expected to receive consecutive surprises.

    After calming himself down, Lin Huang finally began inspecting the connection between his God¡¯s soul and the Nirvana Trees.

    However, before he had the chance to check on the status of his death substitute setup, he noticed that the two hundred or more Nirvana Trees were still absorbing massive amounts of information resources from the death spring, even though they had stopped elevating inbat strength.

    It felt as if someone were forcibly flooding the Nirvana Trees with all this information.

    Fortunately, each of the Nirvana Tree¡¯sbat strength was at peak upper-rank lord-level now. Their God¡¯s souls could sufficiently hold this vast quantity of information resources, so they could still contain it all without anything overflowing into Lin Huang.

    When others obtained Nirvana Trees, their main intention was to use the Trees like a water pump to draw the death spring¡¯s information resources into their heads.

    However, on Lin Huang¡¯s end, the two hundred or so Nirvana Trees were more like a giant dam and reservoir, preventing information resources from flooding Lin Huang.

    This made Lin Huang suspect that something might be wrong with the way his God¡¯s soul connected to the Nirvana Trees.

    He had read Nine Gloom¡¯s memories previously, and the situation Nine Gloom had encountered waspletely different from what Lin Huang was experiencing. Every time Nine Gloom drew an inheritance from the death spring, it would take several years at least. Some inheritances with more information could take up to dozens, even hundreds of years. Throughout this process, spiritual energy had to be channeled to the Nirvana Trees every day to maintain the trees¡¯ consumption.

    Despite this, the problem was that very often, the information resources the Nirvana Trees drew were not even heavenly god-level, which was not exactly useful to Nine Gloom.

    Since Lin Huang knew what Nine Gloom had encountered in the process, he had not considered the Nirvana Trees¡¯ ability to draw information resources from the death spring an effective technique. Therefore, he had chosen to use the Nirvana Trees as the object for his death substitute.

    However, the situation he was encountering now waspletely different from what Nine Gloom had experienced.

    This made him take the Nirvana Trees¡¯ ability to plunder information resources more seriously.

    As far as he was concerned, whether something went wrong with the way his God¡¯s soul connected to the Nirvana Trees or not, at the very least, the end result was still positive for the time being.

 Chapter 1666 - Going Into Closed-Door Cultivation Again

    <h4>Chapter 1666: Going Into Closed-Door Cultivation Again</h4>

    Since Lin Huang had no idea whether the anomaly in the Nirvana Trees¡¯ connection to the death spring would be temporary or permanent, he did not dare let the opportunity slip by just like that. He immediately focused his entire being and received the massive volume of information resources furiously.

    He was afraid that if he bypassed this round of benefits and the connection channel returned to the state that Nine Gloom had encountered, that would be a bitter pill to swallow.

    However, Lin Huang did not look over all this information in detail this time.

    Not only did he not look through it in detail, but he only preserved lord-level information resources. Any information resources below lord-level, he stored in memory crystals.

    To prevent redundant information in his mind, hepletely sealed all of the information resources lower than lord-level after they had been transferred to the memory crystals.

    Days passed in the virtual realm cabin.

    After an indeterminate amount of time, Lin Huang had umted tens of thousands of lord-level inheritances in his mind. The Nirvana Trees¡¯ retrieval of information resources from the death spring still showed no signs of drying up at all. Not only that, the absorption speed did not slow down in the least.

    Only now was he basically able to confirm that the unusual connection between the Nirvana Trees within him and the death spring was most probably not a temporary one. Although he had no way of being sure whether it was permanent or not, he felt that it would not stop in the immediate future.

    He did indeed feel that the information resources he had retrieved were more than sufficient.

    More importantly, the thousands of memory crystals in his storage rings were all full.

    Lin Huang put aside the information transfer from the Nirvana Trees for now. He did not bring out the bodies of the two Lords in his storage ring to refine their Kingdoms. Instead, he got up right away and left the virtual realm cabin.

    As soon as he returned to the Ricky Star, he contacted Bloody through telepathic voice transmission.

    He transferred all of the inheritances to Bloody through telepathic voice transmission, including the lord-level inheritances.

    As the load of information was massive, even with telepathic voice transmission, Lin Huang spent a full day and a half toplete transferring all the information resources.

    After delegating the task of sorting out the information to Bloody, he returned to the God Territory within him in a sh.

    He gave the entire batch of memory crystals to Yang Ling so he could digitize the information and sort it out for storage.

    After seeing to the matter of the memory crystals, Lin Huang returned to the Ricky Star again.

    Now he finally had the time to take out his Royal Token to check on the auction status of the Dao Weapons.

    The final bid for the thirty-seven low-grade Dao Weapons surprised Lin Huang once more.

    ¡°One hundred and one lower-rank Lords¡¯ Kingdoms?!¡± Based on his initial expectations, it would be incredible if he could trade the thirty-seven low-grade Dao Weapons with thirty lower-rank Lords¡¯ Kingdoms. That would be an astonishing number already.

    He had never expected that he would be able to get one hundred and one of them.

    He clicked into the trading details to check and soon saw the description of the traded items.

    ¡°As expected... All hundred and one of them are Abyssal Lords¡¯ Kingdoms...¡± In reality, Lin Huang had already spected this might be the case when he saw the unusually high number of items traded. However, he had not expected that all hundred and one Lords¡¯ Kingdoms would be Abyssal. None were from other tribes.

    Lin Huang had always known that the God Territory Shell Remnants of Abyssal half-step Lords were not valuable, but it had never urred to him that the Kingdom Shell Remnants of Abyssal Lords were equally worthless as well.

    What he did not know was that for many people, cleansing God Territories was an exceptionally troublesome task.

    He had within him the Eternity Fire, which could easily devour all of the Abyssal energy in the Abyssal God Territories.

    However, for most other people, the cost of cleansing Abyssal God Territories was extremely high.

    First of all, only powerhouses who were middle-rank lord-level or above could cleanse a lower-rank Abyssal Lord¡¯s Kingdom.

    Moreover, an ordinary lower-rank Abyssal Lord¡¯s Kingdom would take a middle-rank Lord hundreds of years at least to fully cleanse it. If the Kingdom¡¯s size was slightlyrger, or if it possessed more living beings, the time required for cleansing would be even longer.

    Unless they were in dire straits of poverty, no Lords would waste their time cleansing Abyssal God Territories.

    Therefore, such a thing would usually be sold at a cheap price.

    Furthermore, Dao Weapons were hard currency in the universe.

    Divine Crystals were hardly used for trading between Lords. Bartering was basically themon practice now, and Dao Weapons were practically the equivalent of currency.

    Conversely, Abyssal Lords¡¯ Kingdom Shell Remnants and Abyssal Lord bodies were items that were harder to sell.

    The Lords from Royal were more than willing to trade Abyssal Kingdoms for hard currency like Dao Weapons as long as the price was not too outrageous.

    This had made Lin Huang the biggest beneficiary in the exchange.

    After transferring all hundred and one Abyssal Lords¡¯ Kingdom Shell Remnants from his identity token to his storage rage, Lin Huang returned to the virtual realm cabin again.

    The investigators from the Raider would being soon; he did not have much time to waste. Therefore, the minute Lin Huang obtained these Kingdom Shell Remnants, he wanted to convert the Kingdom Shell Remnants into abilities as soon as possible after obtaining them.

    He picked up the storage ring in the virtual realm cabin and took out the two Lord¡¯s bodies. He retrieved their Kingdoms and began to refine them.

    At the same time, the Eternity Fire began to cleanse the one hundred and one other Kingdoms.

    When the refinement of the two Kingdoms wasplete, the Eternity Fire had cleansed all of the Kingdom Shell Remnants.

    The vast quantity of Abyssal energy was a rare delicacy for the Eternity Fire. This round of Abyssal energy consumption had advanced it another level; it was even more powerful now.

    As for Lin Huang, he did not stop refining the Kingdom Shell Remnants at all.

    Days passed. He worked day and night refining Kingdom Shell Remnants without taking even a second or a minute of rest.

    As he was refining the thirteenth Kingdom, he finally sensed that the Godly Right within him had nowe to satiety.

    The number of god sequence chains his Godly Right could contain had reached its upper limit¡ªone million god sequence chains!

    At present, the number of god sequence chains in the God Territory within his body had skyrocketed to one million eight hundred and sixty thousand chains.

    Although his Godly Right was now at its upper limit, Lin Huang did not stop refining Kingdom Shell Remnants.

    Without hesitation, he chose to continue refining them.

    The number of god sequence chains in his God Territory kept increasing, just like previously.

    After an indeterminate length of time, he finally managed to fully refine all the remaining eighty-eight Kingdom Shell Remnants.

    The number of god sequence chains his Godly Right could contain was still one million but the total number of god sequence chains in his God Territory had increased to seven million one hundred and sixteen thousand chains¡ªan increase of more than several times over.

    Lin Huang did note out of closed-door cultivation even after his ability had increased significantly.

    Instead, he sat with his legs crossed and his eyes closed and began inferring god sequence chains again.

    One must know that the god sequence chains he currently possessed were borrowed from the God Territory in his body. He had not truly mastered them.

    Excluding the Sword Dao heavenly rules that he hadprehended from consolidating the Sword seal earlier, in reality, he had mastered very few god sequence chains.

    However, inferring god sequence chains was easier thanprehending god rules himself and then elevating them into god sequence chains. After all, he had used those god sequence chains before and possessed an in-depth understanding of the sequence power within them.

    Lin Huang crushed an Epiphany Card and rapidly immersed himself, heart and soul, into inferring god sequence chains...

    The god rules in his body swiftly began to consolidate and assemble into god sequence chains... The speed at which the god sequence chains consolidated exceeded what everyone else generally understood about god sequence chains.

 Chapter 1667 - Thatâ€™s More Like It!

    <h4>Chapter 1667: That¡¯s More Like It!</h4>

    Lin Huangpletely lost track of time in the virtual realm cabin.

    He had no idea whether a hundred years had passed¡ªmaybe a thousand years, even ten thousand years... perhaps even longer.

    The god sequence chains in his body consolidated one by one from nothingness. Only at the end when they reached one million god sequence chains did Lin Huang finally open his eyes.

    The number of god sequence chains had skyrocketed to one million, which was the maximum number his Godly Right could contain.

    He instinctively sensed that the number of god sequence chains he could consolidate had reached its limit as well.

    He even tried to consolidate the one million and first god sequence chain, but it failed at the veryst second of its consolidation. He only gave up trying after three consecutive failures.

    ¡°So if I want to elevate my abilities any further, the only thing I can do is consolidate a Dao seal, I suppose...¡± Lin Huang considered for a moment. He seemed to have reached the true limits of heavenly god-level at present; he could not go any further.

    In order to advance his abilities even more, his only option was to consolidate a Dao seal and be a Lord.

    ¡®Do I want to consolidate the Dao seal now?¡¯ Lin Huang thought about it and felt that he did not really have much reason to continue procrastinating.

    However, he soon ran into a problem that troubled him.

    ¡®All raptors are Voids. If I consolidate the Dao seal in the material realm, the process should be simr to Buried Heaven¡¯s. The biggest difference will probably be the strength of the raptor.

    ¡®But what if I consolidate the Dao seal in the virtual realm with my virtual body? Will I attract more raptors?¡¯

    Lin Huang was considering whether or not he wanted to seize this opportunity to bait and lurerge numbers of Voids over to kill them.

    ¡®It doesn¡¯t matter even if this virtual body dies anyway. My virtual body has three lives every day...¡¯

    Lin Huang hesitated no longer at this point.

    He got up right away and stepped out of the virtual realm cabin, returning it to card form.

    Although he was not very sure if the virtual realm cabin could be destroyed, he did not wish to experiment and find out.

    Watching the still, dead ck and white world before him, Lin Huang calmed his state of mind slightly. The aura of his entire being began to rise.

    This time, he did not suppress his strength at all.

    He released the full power of the god sequence chains one by one.

    His body began to detach from the neutron star and its terrifying force of gravity, gradually floating into the starry heavens.

    In this boundless ck and white universe, he was as tiny as a particle of dust.

    However, his aura had shrouded all the stars around himpletely.

    If there had been other living beings present in the surrounding star zones, even an ordinary person with no cultivation base would have been able to clearly sense the Holy Power of a god spreading through the entire gxy.

    Lin Huang closed his eyes, his bodypletely rxed.

    On his body, god sequence chains of various colors surged out from within him like endless tentacles. These god sequence chains were no longer invisible to the eyes of ordinary folk¡ªthey had materialized into actual chains.

    If onlookers were to witness this scene, they would certainly be shocked by the number of god sequence chains surging out of Lin Huang¡¯s body at present.

    There were a million god sequence chains. This terrifying number was beyond allmon logic.

    One must know that when Buried Heaven had elevated to be a Lord previously, he possessed only twenty-seven god sequence chains. Furthermore, he was already the top powerhouse among Heavenly Gods in the great world.

    Even Great Heaven, who had subdued the great world for an entire era, had only mastered forty-two god sequence chains at the time of his unification.

    This was no longer a simple disparity in numbers; it was one of magnitude.

    The more god sequence chains a Heavenly God mastered, the more powerful his Dao seal would be after unification.

    The reason was that the number of god sequence chains would be equivalent to the number of Dao tattoos.

    This wasmon knowledge among all Heavenly Gods.

    Furthermore, the number of Dao tattoos on the Dao seal consolidated during each Lord¡¯s first unification would determine the number of Dao tattoos on all subsequent Dao seals.

    The Dao seal consolidated during unification would determine a Lord¡¯s foundation.

    Two Lords who started with a different number of Dao tattoos would have a bigger gap between their respective abilities in the future as they consolidated more and more Dao seals.

    Naturally, the greater the number of Dao tattoos, the greater the difficulty in consolidating the Dao seal. It would also take much longer.

    Therefore, Lords with fewer Dao tattoos were not entirely at a disadvantage. They would be able to elevate much faster.

    However, for Lin Huang, elevation speed was not a problem at all.

    His cultivation speed had never been slow. Now that he had the Gate of All Realms, which enabled him to enter and exit the virtual realm whenever he wished, he did not have to worry about the amount of time he spent on cultivation at all.

    He had enough resources to do what others could not do.

    If this were someone else, even if they had sufficient talent and potential to consolidate millions of god sequence chains at heavenly god-level, they could not afford to expend that amount of time to do so.

    Possibly by the time they had consolidated millions of god sequence chains, their opponent would have long since elevated to be a Lord¡ªmaybe even a middle-rank or upper-rank Lord.

    Moreover, hardly any cultivators of the same level had God Territories as powerful as Lin Huang¡¯s, which could contain so many god sequence chains.

    Lin Huang¡¯s time resources, his constitution, as well as his God¡¯s soul, God Territory, and his talent and potential...

    No ordinary individual couldpare in practically every single one of those aspects.

    All these factorsbined were what gave him such terrifying abilities.

    In the void, after the god sequence chains had extended themselves out of Lin Huang¡¯s body, they rapidly began weaving around menacingly, as if each of them had a consciousness of their own.

    Not longter, the god sequence chains started to detach from Lin Huang¡¯s body one by one, beginning to dance riotously above his head. They even unleashed all sorts of sequence powers and began to fight.

    It seemed as if none of them wanted to submit to each other, and all were trying to gain the upper hand.

    Lin Huang, however, did not panic at all. He had known about this already from watching Buried Heaven¡¯s unification previously. This was the first stage of unification¡ªpsychicmunication.

    Moreover, when he obtained the Lords¡¯ inheritances from the death spring earlier, he had looked through some information regarding unification as well. He was now very experienced in how to handle each stage of unification.

    During the psychicmunication stage, the god sequence chains would gain a measure of intelligence. Therefore, they would battle amongst each other, all vying for supremacy.

    This stage was also called the chaotic sequence period and was a very dangerous state.

    If one¡¯s God¡¯s soul were not powerful enough to subdue the god sequence chains, the unification would instantly fail.

    It was even possible that one¡¯s God¡¯s soul might be crushed by the berserk god sequence chains, and the individual would die on the spot.

    As far as Lin Huang was concerned, solving the issues involved in this stage of the process could not be easier.

    As soon as his peak lord-level God¡¯s soul was unleashed, myriads of Divine Telekinesis threads shot out, tightly binding the strange creatures that the god sequence chains had be and forcing them to blow up!

    The entire process ended in less than three seconds and was extremely violent.

    Lin Huang watched as the creature manifestations of the one million god sequence chains blew up one by one to reveal the original forms of the god sequence chains. They retreated back into his body, crestfallen, and Lin Huang nodded, disying a satisfied grin.

    ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡±

 Chapter 1668 - Unification

    <h4>Chapter 1668: Unification</h4>

    The first stage of unification¡ªpsychicmunication¡ªwent by easily, just like that.

    Inclusive of the time the god sequence chains took to manifest as creatures, the entire process onlysted less than half a minute.

    After the god sequence chains withdrew into the God Territory within Lin Huang¡¯s body, they consolidated into lines of Dao tattoos in the heavens above his God Territory.

    Once the millions of Dao tattoos were fully consolidated, they began releasing an endless frenzy of Divine Power.

    At the same time, Lin Huang¡¯s God Territory finally manifested on its own around him. The size of his God Territory was like a boundless universe that had descended into the virtual realm.

    Lin Huang himself did not know at present exactly how many star zones it covered.

    However, he could clearly sense that many Voids were contained within his God Territory.

    Fortunately, he did not sense the existence of anything threatening.

    After all, he was in the great world right now, not the universe.

    At present, the great world did not even have a publicly visible middle-rank Lord. Fewer still had died and be Voids. Even back in the ancient era, when resources in the great world were ample, not many upper-rank Lords would stay in the great world, so very few of them had died in the great world and be Voids.

    This was also the main reason why Lin Huang dared to try unification in the virtual realm.

    However, he was by no means certain if the unification would attract powerful entities from the universe.

    Lin Huang ignored the Voids contained within his God Territory.

    He focused his entire attention back on the process of unification.

    This was the second stage of unification¡ªunification.

    Simply put, this was the transformation of god sequence chains into Dao tattoos, which would then consolidate into a Dao seal.

    This stage was also the one with the highest failure rate in the process of a Heavenly God¡¯s unification. Over eighty percent of individuals had their unifications fail at this point.

    This was because the process of god sequence chains consolidating into a Dao seal would release terrifying energy, somewhat simr to a nuclear fusion reaction. It was a triple test for the physical body, God¡¯s soul, and God Territory of the individual performing the unification.

    The energy released from the god sequence chains consolidating into a Dao seal would impact the individual¡¯s God Territory first. At the same time, some of the energy would leak out and impact the individual¡¯s physical body and God¡¯s soul.

    The unification would instantly fail if either the individual¡¯s God Territory, physical body, or God¡¯s soul failed to sustain the impact.

    Therefore, for most cultivators in general, this was a very dangerous stage.

    However, Lin Huang was different.

    Even as early as imperial-level, his God Territory had been different from that of everyone else. Back then, he could already refine and integrate others¡¯ God Territories.

    As forter on, despite being newly elevated to heavenly god-level, he could integrate many God Territory Shell Remnants of half-step Heavenly Gods. He could even refine the God Territories of lower-rank Lords right away.

    For ordinary cultivators, there were limits on the number of God Territories each individual¡¯s God Territory could refine and integrate. Not only that, there were severe restrictions on refinement strength. They could not increase their strength limitlessly like Lin Huang could.

    Great Heaven, who was powerful enough to subdue an entire era, had mastered forty-two god sequence chains. However, from first-rank heavenly god-level to ninth-rank heavenly god-level, he only dared to refine nine Heavenly Gods¡¯ God Territory Shell Remnants.

    That was already the limit his God Territory could take.

    Lin Huang, on the other hand, did not merely have a powerful God Territory. The strength of his God¡¯s soul was peak upper-rank lord-level now. Although his physical body was slightly less powerful, he was still on par with a peak middle-rank Lord.

    In the void, the millions of Dao tattoos rapidly consolidated into a golden Dao seal.

    The Dao seal was like an intensely burning star suspended above the God Territory, releasing endless energy in all directions.

    The piercingly bright golden light spread to practically every corner of the God Territory. Any ce it passed through was immediately reduced to scorched earth.

    Without hesitation, Lin Huang immediately invoked more god sequence chains from within his God Territory to envelope the Dao seal inyers.

    One must know that only a million god sequence chains were required to consolidate this Dao seal. However, there were over seven million god sequence chains in Lin Huang¡¯s God Territory. Excluding the one million god sequence chains used to consolidate the Dao seal, there were still over six million of them remaining.

    Under Lin Huang¡¯s control, these six million and more god sequence chains swiftly enveloped the Dao seal like a giant cocoon.

    Although the divine rays released from the Dao seal were powerful, they could not break through a barrier several times more powerful than themselves.

    The divine rays released from the giant god sequence chain cocoon were now less than ten percent of what had previously been released.

    This level of energy was no longer sufficient to cause any shakeups in Lin Huang¡¯s massive, boundless God Territory.

    As time passed by, the golden rays released from consolidating the Dao seal soon faded entirely. The one million god sequence chains had fully consolidated into a golden Dao seal.

    From beginning to end, Lin Huang¡¯s God Territory did not experience even a tremor. The unification stage had passed.

    He did not even sense any of the three challenges other Lords faced in the unification stage.

    Most of the energy released from consolidating the Dao seal had been absorbed by the giant cocoon formed from the six million and more god sequence chains. It did not shake Lin Huang¡¯s God Territory in the slightest, much less bleed through into his God Territory and impact his God¡¯s soul and physical body.

    The second stage of unification was nowplete¡ªin fact, far more smoothly than Lin Huang had anticipated.

    In reality, he had been a little worried that his physical body might not be strong enough and had wondered if it would be crushed by the energy impact resulting from consolidating the Dao seal.

    However, from the looks of it, this was an entirely extraneous worry.

    The second stage of unification had now finished, and the Dao seal had been formed.

    The next would be the third andst stage of unification¡ªDao plundering!

    Once the Dao seal had been formally consolidated, it would attract covetous raptors. A raptor would thene to the material realm and attempt to snatch away the Dao seal.

    Only through defeating the raptor, protecting the Dao seal, and letting it absorb the raptor¡¯s Origin Energy would the Dao seal truly be sessfully consolidated.

    However, this stage was the most difficult in the entire process of unification.

    This was because raptors were attracted by the Dao seal¡¯s aura, and their abilities would usually be on par with the individual performing unification.

    The problem was that raptors were all lord-level powerhouses. They were far more familiar with using a Dao seal than the individual performing unification.

    Furthermore, both raptor and individual would be in different states of mind. The individual would mostly desire to protect the Dao seal¡ªa more passive state of mind. The raptor, however, would be in a predatory state of mind, which was more active.

    Raptors would definitely have the upper hand in terms ofbat experience and state of mind.

    Naturally, the individual performing the unification was not entirely at a disadvantage. At least they had the advantage of home ground, as the battlefield would be within the individual¡¯s God Territory.

    Despite this, throughout the ages, individuals performing unification would lose to raptors in battle more often than not.

    If the second stage of unification was extremely dangerous, then the third stage¡ªDao plundering¡ªwas akin to burning one¡¯s bridges.

    If one managed this stage sessfully, they would be reborn and be a Lord! If they could not navigate this stage, they would fail, and all their efforts would be for naught.

    Lin Huang was no stranger to Dao plundering.

    Several months back, he had witnessed Buried Heaven¡¯s Dao plundering and had fought a raptor more than once after that. Many raptors (Voids) had died at his hands as well.

    However, Lin Huang could not help but feel rather anxious at this moment.

    This was because, from what he knew, everyone performed unification in the material realm.

    He had absolutely no idea what kind of raptors he would attract now that he was performing unification in the virtual realm.

 Chapter 1669 - A Being Above Lord-Level

    <h4>Chapter 1669: A Being Above Lord-Level</h4>

    In the virtual realm, Lin Huang¡¯s God Territory spread far and wide, enveloping an untold number of star zones.

    The shining golden Dao seal hung like arge golden sun above the God Territory. It radiated countless golden beams into the far reaches of the starry heavens, and its overwhelming aura spread in all directions like a wave.

    To the Voids¡¯ senses, the aura released by a Dao seal in the material realm was like an iparable delicacy that made them drool.

    In the virtual realm, the first to sense Lin Huang¡¯s Dao seal aura were the Voids contained within his God Territory.

    They were like sharks that had scented blood, rushing in a frenzy to Lin Huang¡¯s location.

    Since this was happening in his God Territory, he could clearly sense the Voids¡¯ movements.

    Lin Huang did not panic at all. Instead, he felt rather excited.

    The reason was that he clearly sensed over ny percent of these hundreds of Void auras were lower-rank Lords. The small number of remaining Voids were middle-rank Lords. Not only that, they were only at the level of an ordinary middle-rank Lord.

    For Lin Huang, no matter how many there were, they were insufficient to be any kind of threat to him.

    Practically the next second after the Dao seal had formed, the first Void appeared in front of Lin Huang.

    It was a humanoid monster wielding des. It was of a burly build, and its body was d in a full suit of armor. It had a white mask over its face. Each of its six arms wielded a weapon¡ªa saber, a spear, a sword, a polearm, a hook sword, and a shield. Five weapons and one piece of defensive equipment could be considered a fairlyprehensive array.

    ¡°A White-faced King Kong...¡± Lin Huang recognized the monster at first nce.

    The White-faced King Kong that had be a Void targeted Lin Huang and took a step forward. Right as it was about to attack, a blood-red gleam shed through the air, swift as lightning, and instantly pierced right between its brows.

    The White-faced King Kong¡¯s burly body froze. A secondter, its body disintegrated at once and turned into a cloud of mist, seeping into the shining golden Dao seal.

    After being infused with this Origin Energy, Lin Huang¡¯s Dao seal seemed a little brighter, although this was barely perceptible to the eye.

    The White-faced King Kong had only just been killed when the second and third Voidsnded at almost the same time.

    One was obviously a pure blood dragonkin. Its whole body was covered in golden dragon armor, and its size was so massive it couldpare with a star.

    The other one was a curly-haired baboon. Although it was much smaller than the dragon beast, it was still as big as a mountain and was tens of thousands of meters tall.

    Once the two Voidsnded, they targeted each other instead. As if they were rivals, they utterly ignored Lin Huang¡¯s existence.

    If this had happened under normal circumstances, Lin Huang would have been more than happy to watch them fight. After seeing the two monsters tear each other apart, he would simply gather the spoils.

    However, he was in the process of unification right now. The longer things dragged on, the more unforeseen circumstances might happen.

    Therefore, he did not wait for the two monsters to fight. He attacked at once, bringing an end to what might have been a very interesting battle.

    Two blood-red electric arcs easily took the two Voids¡¯ lives.

    After the two Voids were killed, they also turned into two cloud-like spheres of Origin Energy which were then absorbed by Lin Huang¡¯s Dao seal.

    Lin Huang could not help raising his brows as he watched the Dao seal absorbing three Lords¡¯ Origin Energies one after the other.

    ¡°I¡¯d like to see how much you can take.¡±

    As soon as Lin Huang spoke, a third wave of monstersnded. This time it was another two monsters as well...

    He attacked and killed them both right away without hesitation, letting his Dao seal continue to absorb their Origin Energies.

    Right after that, Voids began arriving continuously one wave after another.

    Lin Huang easily killed all of them.

    Within less than three minutes, he had killed hundreds of Voids.

    His Dao seal was like an infinitely alluring bait, attracting a frenzy of Voids one after the other.

    When the Dao seal had absorbed the Origin Energies of one hundred Voids, it was finally satiated and began to retract its aura.

    Lin Huang felt slightly relieved only after he saw this.

    On a certain level, only now could he be considered to have officially seeded in unification.

    However, within the range of his God Territory, he could still sense that there were Voids rapidly heading for his location.

    As the Dao seal retracted its aura, the God Territory spread out around Lin Huang swiftly began to copse.

    This was not because it was damaged but because it was ending its manifestation.

    A gleam shed through Lin Huang¡¯s eyes when he saw the Voids that were still heading toward him in a frenzy.

    Dozens of blood-red electric arcs shot out from his sleeves at lightning speed, furiously attacking the monsters that were heading his way.

    He had initially thought to use the Dao seal as bait to lure many Voids over. Once he had killed them, he would obtainrge quantities of Origin Energy.

    He had never expected that the Origin Energy of the Voids he killed would basically bepletely absorbed by his Dao seal. This resulted in him not gaining any extra benefits at all.

    Seeing that his God Territory was copsing, he did not want to let this hunting opportunity pass. He attacked without hesitation.

    At the very least, he managed to kill twenty-eight Voids before his God Territory copsedpletely. He then used Divine Telekinesis threads to collect the twenty-eight Origin Energy spheres.

    However, a second before the God Territory that Lin Huang manifested copsedpletely, a ck Dimensional Whirlpool suddenly appeared above the Dao seal, swiftly beginning to form.

    Lin Huang fixed his eyes on the Dimensional Whirlpool. Before it could even consolidate fully, an extremely terrifying aura was transmitted through from the other side.

    Lin Huang¡¯s danger instincts began sounding an rm. Goosebumps ran down his spine, and his back was drenched in cold sweat. It felt as if there were a terrifying being staring at him from the side of the whirlpool. He instinctively sensed that the power of this entity was far beyond anything he could imagine. Before it, he was just an insignificant ant.

    ¡®A being that¡¯s above lord-level...¡¯ The thought suddenly popped into Lin Huang¡¯s mind.

    It was as if someone had cast an immobilizing spell on him; he could not move his body at all. He could only watch the Dimensional Whirlpool swiftly forming in front of him.

    The only thing he could do was to hope that the God Territory he had manifested would copse even more swiftly. He wanted it to copse totally before the whirlpool had fully formed so the space anchor points would be erased.

    Only if that happened would he have a chance of survival.

    Lin Huang felt as if ten million years had passed right at that moment.

    However, a golden ray of light suddenly cut through the air from some unknown direction and beamed into Lin Huang¡¯s copsing God Territory. Not only that, itnded with extreme uracy right on the ck Dimensional Whirlpool.

    The still-forming Dimensional Whirlpool instantly exploded. At the same time, a furious shriek came from its other side.

    The shriek even passed through the Dimensional Whirlpool right away and surged toward Lin Huang¡¯s God Territory.

    Everywhere it passed was instantly crushed into nothingness.

    Its subjugation speed far exceeded the speed of light.

    Watching as the sound wave surged toward him, Lin Huang could imagine himself being pulverized into a bloody stter.

    At that moment, a thunderous sound overwhelmed the destructive mystic sound!

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    The mystic sound stopped abruptly...

 Chapter 1670 - Lin Huang, Now Elevated To Lord-Level

    <h4>Chapter 1670: Lin Huang, Now Elevated To Lord-Level</h4>

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    Lin Huang stared in a daze at the peaceful ck and white sky in front of him. He could not really understand what on earth had just happened.

    Just an instant before his God Territory copsed, there seemed to be a being above lord-level that had sensed his Dao seal and tried to cross over to snatch it away.

    Right as this other party was about to get their hands on the Dao seal, another unknown entity had attacked and instantly destroyed the Dimensional Whirlpool.

    The being above lord-level had used a mere mystic sound to prate through space and had almost killed Lin Huang¡¯s virtual body.

    The unknown entity had spoken then and obliterated the mystic sound.

    After the danger had been resolved, Lin Huang¡¯s God Territory copsedpletely soon after, and the unknown entity had not revealed themselves either.

    He did not know whether it was because the space anchor points had been erased when his God Territory copsed so they could not lock onto his coordinates, or because they did not wish to meet him.

    Looking at the still, calm sky spread out before him, Lin Huang even had a moment of doubt, wondering whether everything that had just happened was merely a figment of his imagination.

    ¡°That voice... Why do I feel like I¡¯ve heard it before?¡±

    That ¡°Get lost!¡± was uttered in a clear, cold female voice. Lin Huang had a vague sense that it was somewhat familiar, but he was not able to connect it with any of the girls that he remembered.

    ¡®Perhaps I¡¯m over-thinking this.¡¯ Lin Huang shook his head with a wry smile. He felt it was not very likely to be a girl he knew.

    The reason for this was that his cultivation speed had been very swift all along, far outstripping all of his friends. It was highly unlikely that there would be a girl whose cultivation speed was faster than his, who could cultivate into a being above lord-level within a short few years.

    Lin Huang felt that even if it were another traveler with a Goldfinger, it was also highly unlikely that her cultivation speed would outstrip him by so much.

    After setting aside these jumbled thoughts, Lin Huang released his Divine Telekinesis and scanned his surroundings but did not find anything. He had a feeling that the girl who had saved him was probably nowhere nearby. However, he cupped his hands in a respectful fist-palm salute toward the sky and bowed. ¡°Thank you, Senior, for saving me! If there¡¯s anything you require from me at all, I¡¯ll try my best to fulfill it for you.¡±

    Lin Huang purposely waited for a few seconds after saying this. However, he did not receive a response.

    He had expected this, but one should show proper respect to one¡¯s seniors after all, especially since this individual had intervened and saved his life twice.

    After retracting his Divine Telekinesis, Lin Huang checked on the state of things within his body and nodded in satisfaction. Only then did he summon the Gate of All Realms and return to the material realm.

    As soon as he returned to the material realm, he began looking over the state of his body in detail.

    The first thing he noticed was an inexplicable surge in the number of god sequence chains within his God Territory.

    Before, there had only been a total of 7.16 million god sequence chains in his God Territory. However, there were now 14.71 million¡ªmore than double the previous amount.

    Lin Huang thought back on this carefully and realized that it was a result of his Dao seal devouring a massive amount of Origin Energy in thest step of unification, the Dao plundering.

    Furthermore, his sessful consolidation of a Dao seal during the unification process seemed to have caused his Godly Right to undergo a transformation as well.

    Now Lin Huang could borrow not only the god sequence chains from his God Territory but also the Dao seals that he had refined from those Lords.

    An example would be the Dao seals that he had absorbed and refined from the Origin Energy of the Voids he killed this round. There were over eight hundred seals.

    Although all of them did not have the same number of Dao tattoos, when added up together, their Dao tattoo power wasparable to thepounding of over one point two million levels of god sequence chains.

    Together with the level-3 Dao seal within Lin Huang¡¯s body, this Dao tattoo power that could inherently fuel three million god sequence chains was the equivalent ofpounding four point two million or more levels of Dao tattoo power.

    ¡°It looks like I need to consolidate more Dao seals...¡± Lin Huang knew that the most direct way to elevate his ability would be to consolidate Dao seals.

    The total number of god sequence chains in his body had alreadye to over fourteen million chains. Furthermore, including the Dao seal power that he could borrow, he could only invoke four point two million god sequence chains, which was less than one-third of the total amount.

    To use more Dao tattoo power, it was necessary to consolidate even more Dao seals.

    Apart from the changes in his Godly Right authorization and his god sequence chains, the massive volume of Divine Power in Lin Huang¡¯s body had transformed entirely into Odyl.

    Odyl was considered the high-level form of Divine Power that could perfectly integrate Dao seals and Dao tattoo power.

    With this surging spread of Odyl, Lin Huang¡¯s physical body and God¡¯s soul were strengthened even further.

    Currently, the strength of his physical body was now at the level of an upper-rank Lord. His God¡¯s soul¡ªinitially peak upper-rank lord-level¡ªhad achieved a further breakthrough and was now at ultimate-rank lord-level strength.

    His overall abilities had undoubtedly received a transformative boost.

    However, Lin Huang was not the only one who had gotten stronger. The God Weapons within him had also leveled up, following the elevation of hisbat strength.

    They had broken through from low-grade Dao Weapons directly to supreme-grade Dao Weapons.

    This was, without a doubt, another round of external enhancement.

    Lin Huang even felt that his current ability ought to be sufficient for him to go head-to-head in battle with some newly elevated ultimate-rank Lords.

    An ultimate-rank Lord would have consolidated thousands of Dao seals at the very least. However, even if one were to use Buried Heaven as a benchmark, a level-1 Dao seal could only invoke the Dao tattoo power of one thousand eight hundred or so god sequence chains. A level-1000 Dao seal could only invoke the Dao tattoo power of less than two million god sequence chains.

    At present, Lin Huang only dared to go up against a newly-elevated ultimate-rank Lord. An ultimate-rank Lord with more powerful abilities would have consolidated at least three thousand Dao seals and above. Lin Huang¡¯s abilities were not yet sufficient to fight back.

    However, Lin Huang was in no hurry. He knew that as the number of Dao seals in his body increased, he would only be more and more powerful.

    It was incredibly difficult for the ultimate-rank Lords in the universe to further elevate their abilities.

    ¡®At my current level of ability, I should be able to handle the investigators that the Raiders send.¡¯ The threat present in Lin Huang¡¯s mind abated slightly after he checked his body thoroughly.

    ording to the information Yang Ling had provided, Royal would not allow ultimate-rank Lords to enter the great world, which was their territory. Therefore, the most powerful investigators that the Raiders could send would only be upper-rank Lords.

    For Lin Huang at present, upper-rank Lords no longer posed any kind of threat to him.

    However, he did not n to just wait passively for the investigators to arrive.

    Although the investigators were no longer a threat to him, he had no intention of ending his cultivation just yet.

    After mulling over the possibility that his coordinates in the virtual realm might have been exposed, for safety purposes, Lin Huang opened the Gate of All Realms and directly teleported himself to an uninhabited in the human world.

    This ce was millions of star zones away from the Ricky Star in the God Territory.

    After arriving at this new location, Lin Huang summoned up the virtual realm cabin again.

    He took out his storage ring and put it in the cabin.

    After that, he opened the Gate of All Realms and stepped into the virtual realm again.

    Upon entering the virtual realm, Lin Huang spread his Divine Telekinesis and noticed three lower-rank lord-level Voids within the perimeter of the dozens of star zones nearby.

    After using his God Weapon flying daggers to dispose of the Voids without hesitation, Lin Huang was finally able to be at ease and enter the virtual realm cabin. He picked up the storage ring from the floor, then sat down with his legs crossed.

 Chapter 1671 - Coming Out Of Closed-Door Cultivation

    <h4>Chapter 1671: Coming Out Of Closed-Door Cultivation</h4>

    Lin Huang raised his head and looked toward the deep reaches of space in the Kingdom within him. Two giant spheres hovered in the air there, like two massive eggs suspended in the ocean.

    These two spheres were the Kingdoms that had been extracted and refined from the two middle-rank Lords¡ªck Mountain, and Spy¡ªafter Lin Huang had killed them.

    Although they were sealed at the moment, the size of both spheres wasparable to a star zone.

    They existed in a state like this within Lin Huang¡¯s Kingdom and had not yet be a part of it, because Lin Huang had been unable to refine them previously.

    Although their wills had been erased, the two Kingdoms were currently ownerless. Lin Huang had been unable to refine them, so he had had no choice but to set them aside for the time being.

    However, now that he had elevated to be a Lord, he was fully certain that his current self would not encounter any hindrances when refining middle-rank Lords¡¯ God Territories.

    He immediately set about the matter with barely any hesitation.

    All it took was a mere thought, and endless blood-red Divine Fire seemed to appear out of nowhere. It enveloped the two giant eggs instantly and began the refining process.

    Days passed in the virtual realm cabin.

    After an indeterminate amount of time, the two Kingdoms were finally fully refined. They then became part of Lin Huang¡¯s Kingdom.

    Including forty-eight Dao seals from ck Mountain and Spy, three hundred thousand god sequence chains, and a massive number of god rules also became part of Lin Huang¡¯s Kingdom.

    After sessfully refining the two Kingdoms in their entirety, Lin Huang lifted his head once more to gaze at the heavens of his Kingdom.

    There were still five hundred and forty-one Dao seal stars there, moving around in disorderly fashion.

    Apart from the ones he had obtained from killing Babble¡¯s group of lower-rank Lords, there were also those that Lin Huang had extracted and refined from the Kingdoms of the lower-rank Lords he had obtained from trading on Royal¡¯s auction.

    As his Godly Right could not control Dao seals previously, he had not refined these Dao seals. He could only let them drift around in the starry heavens.

    Now, however, he could refine them atst.

    Lin Huang summoned up a thought, and blood-red fire zed up again in the Kingdom, enveloping all of the Dao seal stars that were not under any control.

    Time did not exist in the virtual realm cabin; Lin Huang did not know exactly how long this round of refining had taken.

    Regardless, after the refinement wasplete, the number of Dao seals in his possession had exceeded one thousand four hundred in total.

    Including the three Dao seals within his body, he could now invoke over five point five million Dao tattoos (previously it had been god sequence chains.)

    The Dao tattoos in Lin Huang¡¯s Kingdom had also increased exponentially from the initial fourteen point seventy-one million to eighteen million.

    After refining all the Dao seals in his Kingdom, Lin Huang looked at his three Dao seals again.

    He took a moment to consider whether or not he should continue consolidating more Dao seals.

    After all, for every Dao seal he consolidated, the number of Dao tattoo powers that he could invoke would increase by one million.

    However, after some thought, he set that aside for now.

    He was not sure if he would attract the attention of the previous being above lord-level if he were to consolidate more Dao seals.

    If that entity showed up again, he might not be able to count on a second chance of survival.

    After all, thedy who had intervened to save him before was also a being above lord-level. Lin Huang did not think that she would be watching over him constantly and protecting him at all times.

    Moreover, he now owed her a considerable favor. It would be embarrassing for him to owe her another one.

    Lin Huang abandoned the idea of continuing to consolidate more Dao seals and immediately came out of closed-door cultivation.

    He put the virtual realm cabin away and stepped back into the material realm.

    After ncing at the barren where he was, he summoned the Gate of All Realms again and returned to the Ricky Star.

    As soon as he returned to his hotel on the Ricky Star, Lin Huang took out his Royal Token and uploaded the eleven intermediate-grade Dao Weapons onto the auction page.

    His conditions for the auction were as follows. ¡°Trading in exchange for middle-rank Lords¡¯ God Territories that have fifty seals and above. The more Dao seals, the better. No restrictions on the Dao seal type; Abyssal and Bug Tribe seals are fine as well.¡±

    This time, Lin Huang set the duration of the auction for ten days.

    For one, the trading conditions he had set out were more exacting. If the duration was too short, the Dao Weapons would not go for a good price.

    For another, obtaining the God Territories of Lords was not a matter of urgency for him. At his current level of ability, he was more than able to face down any investigators the Raiders would send. There was no need to be in a hurry to refine more God Territories to advance his abilities.

    Lin Huang had a lot of free time in the next few days.

    He had already used up whatever resources he could currently utilize. If he wanted to elevate his abilities any further, he had to wait for Royal¡¯s auction to end.

    Fortunately, there were many trading markets on the Ricky Star and within the Coyne Star Zone. Lin Huang just happened to be able to use them to pass the time.

    At his current level of ability and experience, there were far fewer items that caught his interest. Therefore, he browsed more and purchased very little.

    After strolling around all sorts of marketces for a few days, Lin Huang was finally able to gain new awareness about the pricing of various items.

    All along previously, he had busied himself with cultivation and had not actually made a note of what resources he did not need.

    Apart from that, he had only just discovered that there were grades of marketces in the God Territory.

    For instance, heavenly god-level powerhouses would usually shop at Precious Treasure Pavilion¡¯s Heavenly Treasure Pavilion.

    The Heavenly Treasure Pavilion basically did not sell any items below the level of god sequence relics. Not only that, the quality of all their items was assured. However, item prices were much more expensivepared to the ck market. It was normal for some rare items to be priced three to five times higher.

    Virtual Gods and True Gods, however, usually shopped at the Precious Treasure Market, which was also a Precious Treasure Pavilion site. This market was almost the size of a town. However, it was rented to various stall owners, and the goods were all provided by the various owners themselves.

    It was said that Precious Treasure Pavilion had a Secret Treasure Pavilion that only lord-level powerhouses could enter. Rumor was that the collections were all treasures such as Dao Weapons and the like.

    However, Lin Huang had only heard about it; he had never been there either.

    Although he was a Lord now, he did not want too many people to know about his abilities.

    He was quite interested in the Secret Treasure Pavilion, but he did not think that the items would be anything that Royal would not have.

    After all, Royal did have beings above lord-level in their midst; they also had countless Lords under theirmand. A minor organization like Precious Treasure Pavilion could notpare with that.

    For the past few days, Lin Huang had strolled around various marketsrge and small while waiting patiently for the investigators from the Raiders to arrive.

    Unlike his previous state of mind when his abilities were insufficient, now he hoped more and more that they would show up earlier.

    The sooner they arrived, the sooner he would be able to resolve the issue.

    Furthermore, he hoped that they were more powerful and that there would be more of them.

    After all, he was severelycking in lord-level God Territories.

    Moreover, the more powerful the investigators were, the more Dao seals and Dao tattoos he could refine.

    As for whether he might be subsequently targeted by even more powerful Raiders from the universe, this no longer mattered to Lin Huang.

    This was because as long as he showed his face anywhere, it was just a matter of time before he would be targeted by Raiders.

    That is, unless he kept his head down for the rest of his life until he was more powerful than everyone in the Raiders.

    Lin Huang felt he could not do that.

    By nature, he was not someone who wanted to stand out and was willing to keep a low profile in the process of his development. However, if he were truly to encounter certain situations, he would make a stand if he had to. That was his character.

    An example would be now, with the Raiders sending investigators over. Lin Huang could actually flee if he wanted to, but he did not wish to run.

    Instead, he chose to work hard to be more powerful, then directly confront his enemy.

 Chapter 1672 - Wanted by the Whole World?

    <h4>Chapter 1672: Wanted by the Whole World?</h4>

    Lin Huang¡¯s waitsted three days.

    At the ck market that day, as he was going past a shop that specialized in selling intel, he suddenly saw information on a wanted individual being projected on the shop wall that directly faced the entrance.

    ¡°Mission: Manhunt

    Target: Lin Huang

    Gender: Male

    Race: Human

    Age: Unknown

    Combat Level: Unknown

    Target¡¯s Information: Joined Death Sickle previously under the identities of Xie Lin and Xiu Mu. His main cultivation path is in sword skills, with a secondary cultivation path in Divine Telekinesis. Carries disguise equipment on his person and could be disguised as anyone of any appearance.

    Mission Request: If you see this man, all you have to do is provide his coordinates, and you will get a top-grade god sequence relic or another item of the same value. If any lord-level powerhouses assist in the capture, they will be rewarded with an expert-grade Dao Weapon or another item of the same value.¡±

    ¡­

    Remarks: This man¡¯s abilities are not known, but he is extremely dangerous. It is not rmended that cultivators below lord-level confront this individual.¡±

    Apart from this textual information, there were also several holographic projections of his various identities beside it.

    Lin Huang could not help raising his brows after he finished reading. ¡®The group of investigators has finally shown up.¡¯

    He immediately went into the store and asked, pointing at the projection, ¡°Can this mission be taken on by just anyone?¡±

    Before he had arrived for his temporary stay on the Ricky Star, he had disguised himself with a new form. He had also gotten Yang Ling to create a new identity for him so he was not worried that he would be recognized.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Anybody can take up this mission; there aren¡¯t any restrictions,¡± the female staff responded with a professional smile. Clearly, she did not recognize Lin Huang.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give it a shot.¡± Lin Huang grinned and scanned the info code at the bottom right corner of the projection. Almost immediately, he received the ck market mission that the store had sent.

    He made a show of looking around and nced at some of the other missions.

    After listening to almost everyone in the store talking about him, he left the ck market unhurriedly.

    After returning to the hotel, Lin Huang pulled up the mission information and read it over in detail.

    It had to be said that the information the Raiders had on him was quiteplete.

    Practically all the identities he created sinceing to the great world had been exposed. Furthermore, his real identity as Lin Huang and his identity as a human had been revealed as well.

    This was not surprising in the least. After all, Spy had done some digging into Lin Huang¡¯s identity before; it would have been very difficult to keep that information concealed from him. From the looks of things now, he must have put Lin Huang¡¯s information on file at the Raiders¡¯ headquarters.

    In other words, if Lin Huang used any of these identities¡ªLin Huang, Xie Lin, Huang Mu (Xiu Mu)¡ªand was discovered by anybody in the ck market, they would definitely report him.

    After closing the ck market mission, Lin Huang checked Death Sickle¡¯s forum.

    He logged in with Xiu Mu¡¯s identity using incognito mode, which would not attract any attention. However, if he used his Blood Sickle member authorization, anyone on the system¡¯s backend would be able to see his login status.

    He used Xiu Mu¡¯s identity because it had Gold Sickle authorization in Death Sickle. This meant he could see more information using that identity.

    However, as soon as he logged in, he saw that forum¡¯s main page was practically swamped with discussions about him.

    There were also all sorts of strange headings.

    ¡°Xie Lin, Xiu Mu, can¡¯t tell them apart¡±

    ¡°Xiu Mu (Xie Lin)¡¯s true identity exposed¡±

    ¡°Xiu Mu, the human spy who sneaked into the God Territory!¡±

    ¡°A boss is still a boss no matter how many identities he¡¯s switched¡±

    ¡°My night with that sleaze Xiu Mu¡±

    ¡­

    Lin Huang could not help clicking into a few threads to read the contents. The ones exposing his identity were all wild guesses. There were a few conspiracy theories saying that he was a human spy, but none of them provided a shred of solid evidence¡ªthey all insisted onying the me for various matters at his door. As for the threads that proimed he was a sleaze, Lin Huang did not click into those stories at all. However, he nced at a few of the posters¡¯ ounts. They were all men¡­

    Given the state of the forum, Lin Huang did not even need to think about it to know that everyone from Death Sickle must have seen the manhunt information which listed him as its target.

    He clicked into the mission section. As expected, the first mission pinned on top was the mission to hunt him down.

    Furthermore, the thread was authorized for public viewing. Even reserve members could see it.

    Lin Huang did not think there was anything untoward in Death Sickle posting the mission about the manhunt.

    He knew that Death Sickle had had no choice but to do it, under pressure from the Raiders¡¯ investigators. It not, they would be destroyed in the investigators¡¯ fury.

    There would be at least one upper-rank Lord among the investigators; Death Sickle would not be able to contend against this at all.

    Death Sickle might have a backer behind the scenes in the universe, but in the great world, it was just a small branch organization without a guardian Lord (Buried Heaven had elevated on his ownter on).

    If Death Sickle truly did enrage the upper-rank Lord and they were wiped out, at most, the Raiders wouldpensate their backer in the universe out of courtesy. It was highly unlikely that there would be more serious consequences.

    Although he had already faked his death to sever any ties to Death Sickle, the Raiders¡¯ investigators most certainly would not allow any possible clues on Death Sickle¡¯s end to slip through their hands so easily.

    However, Lin Huang did not know how much contact the investigators had had with Death Sickle, or if they had been in touch with Buried Heaven. Given Buried Heaven¡¯s character, Lin Huang was rather worried he might bring down trouble upon himself by protecting Lin Huang.

    Currently, seeing the mission that Death Sickle had posted actually helped him feel slightly less worried. At the very least, Death Sickle¡¯spromise meant that they had not been wiped out.

    After closing Death Sickle¡¯s forum, Lin Huang checked out the forums of a few grade-7 organizations by logging in as a guest.

    Based on the situation in Death Sickle¡¯s forum, any news in the grade-7 organizations should also be essible to the public.

    Just as he expected, the discussions on all the forums of the grade-7 organizations were entirely about him.

    Most of the topics were discussions about his identity as a human, while most of the threads had nothing good to say.

    Of all the discussions, the ones on God Capital¡¯s forum were the worst. It was almost entirely one-sided abuse, using the most derogatory of terms.

    After all, God Capital was an organization of pure blood Protoss. They even looked down on those of their own kind who were not of pure blood. Naturally, they looked down on humans even more.

    Lin Huang ignored these vituperative threads and looked at the mission section.

    The five major grade-7 organizations¡ªthe Combat God Temple, God Capital, Precious Treasure Pavilion, Xeno, and Divine ¡ªhad published the mission about the manhunt. Not only that, it was essible to the general public; even guests could view it.

    It was the Combat God Temple and God Capital that puzzled Lin Huang a bit more. One must know that these two grade-7 organizations never epted external missions. However, not only had they epted the mission this time, but they had even made the mission public.

    Lin Huang then checked on news from the humans¡¯ side. It turned out that they were discussing him as well.

    The three Saints and seven sects¡ªDaluo Temple, Sanctuary, Leiyin Temple, and the rest¡ª had also posted up the mission about the manhunt. The time of the mission¡¯s publication was even several hours earlier than the organizations in the God Territory.

    This alone had shown Lin Huang how powerful the Raiders were.

    It did not matter if the investigators went door to door requesting the organizations¡¯ cooperation, or whatever other reason. All of this was sufficient to prove how afraid of these investigators the organizations in this great world were.

    ¡°Just as I expected, force wins the day.¡± Lin Huang smiled and shook his head.

    If this had urred before he had performed unification and be a Lord, he might have panicked a bit upon seeing this news. After all, the situation made one feel as if the entire world were against them.

    However, right now, Lin Huang merely found it amusing.

 Chapter 1673 - The Arrival Of Unwelcome Guests

    <h4>Chapter 1673: The Arrival Of Unwee Guests</h4>

    The God Territory, Blood Sickle Shelter, Death Sickle¡¯s headquarters.

    In the conference room, the expressions of Buried Heaven and the several Blood Sickle members were not very pleasant.

    Sitting across from Buried Heaven at the conference table was a red-haired man with a red beard.

    He rested both his legs on the table, his upper body practically slouched on the chair. He had a cigarette in his mouth and was blowing a cloud of smoke; his tone of voice sounded rather indifferent.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give all of you a bit more time to think over whether or not you want to ask Lin Huang to show himself. However, I suggest that you make up your minds soon, as my partners aren¡¯t going to ask so nicely.¡±

    ¡°Seniors, Lin Huang hasn¡¯t made an appearance since he entered a secret Heavenly God territory as Xiu Mu over two years ago. If not for your mentioning him, we¡¯d have thought all along that he had already died,¡± one of the Blood Sickle members said, looking helpless.

    The red-haired man blew out a puff of smoke and fixed his gaze on Buried Heaven. ¡°Mr. Buried Heaven, I¡¯ve heard that personally, you got on fairly well with Lin Huang, and you took good care of him in the past. Hasn¡¯t he contacted you since then?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Buried Heaven responded expressionlessly, ¡°I took good care of him in the past because he had extraordinary talent and incredible potential. I felt he was a worthy young sessor and decided to train him up. After he went missing, I tried contacting him, but to no avail, so I just left it at that.

    ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ve been busy with pre-unification preparation work for the past two years. I certainly haven¡¯t had time to spare any thoughts for a person who¡¯s most probably dead.¡±

    Buried Heaven¡¯s reply was fully convincing, but the other party clearly did not believe him.

    The red-haired man flicked away his cigarette ash and nced at Buried Heaven. His tone remained casual.

    ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m azy individual. Whenever I encounter an issue, I always hope to be able to resolve it in the easiest manner. Distinguishing whether a person is lying or not isn¡¯t my strong suit. However, some of my partners specialize in this. I hope that what all of you say remains consistent when they show up. Otherwise, the consequences might be extremely serious.

    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll end my questions here.¡± The red-haired man nced at his cigarette, which was already down to its end, and stubbed it into the ashtray. He then lit another cigarette and said rather indistinctly to Buried Heaven and the rest, ¡°You won¡¯t mind if we borrow your conference room for a moment, will you?¡±

    ¡°Not at all. Please go ahead, seniors,¡± one of the Blood Sickle members returned immediately.

    Just as Buried Heaven and the rest were getting up to leave, they heard the red-haired man¡¯s voice again suddenly.

    ¡°Oh yes,ter on, when our partners arrive, you can just bring them up here straight away, and that will do.¡±

    After Buried Heaven and the others departed, the only ones left in the meeting room were the red-haired man and two other men seated on his left and right, who had not said much the entire time.

    The man on the left was extremely cadaverous, practically skin and bones like a mummy. ¡°The one called Buried Heaven was clearly lying. Why didn¡¯t you detain him directly and force him to contact Lin Huang?¡±

    ¡°If we directly read his memories, perhaps we might find something useful.¡± The one on the right¡ªa tall, lean individual over three meters tall¡ªnodded as well in agreement.

    ¡°Do the two of you really think we can do as we please in the great world just because we¡¯ve applied to Royal for an investigation permit?¡± The red-haired man nced casually at the two people on either side of him. ¡°This is Royal¡¯s affiliate territory. Everything we do is constantly under Royal¡¯s surveince.

    ¡°Furthermore, the top organizations of the universe¡¯s affiliated territories are usually under the protection of the organizations in the universe. Judging by how the organizations in this great world are graded, Death Sickle belongs in the top category¡ªthey¡¯re a grade-7 organization under Royal¡¯s protection.

    ¡°If we want to move against Death Sickle, we must have a solid reason. Otherwise, Royal will very likely intervene.¡±

    The red-haired man took a deep drag of his cigarette, blowing the smoke out after he had finished speaking. ¡°It¡¯s not worthing into conflict with Royal over something so insignificant.¡±

    ¡°Then what do we do now?¡± The cadaverous man asked again.

    ¡°We wait,¡± the red-haired man responded simply.

    ¡­

    Buried Heaven and the rest looked grim as they walked out of the meeting room.

    Although this time only three individuals from the universe hade to call, all three were Lords.

    Buried Heaven was unable to discern the red-haired leader¡¯sbat strength at all. However, he could clearly sense that the two who hardly spoke were middle-rank Lords.

    He was vaguely conscious of the deadly threat emanating from these two myrmidons.

    As for the red-haired man, Buried Heaven could only hazard a guess that he was an upper-rank Lord.

    The crux of the matter was that more than three of them had arrived in the great world.

    Given that the veteran grade-7 organizations like the Combat God Temple and God Capital had posted the orders for Lin Huang¡¯s capture under coercion from the red-haired man¡¯s partners, Death Sickle had no choice but to post the mission regarding Lin Huang as well.

    The red-haired man had made it very clear. If they did not cut ties with Lin Huang now, he could regard Death Sickle as essories in the death of his Raider partners.

    If they could not find Lin Huang, they would have no choice but to take revenge by killing all of his Death Sickle teammates.

    No matter how close Buried Heaven was to Lin Huang, he could not sacrifice all of Death Sickle¡¯s members just to protect him.

    Besides, it was merely posting a manhunt mission. They were not being asked to move against Lin Huang.

    It was an expedientpromise.

    Buried Heaven believed that Lin Huang would understand their situation if he saw the mission that they had posted.

    ¡°What do we do now?¡± Blood Sickle Gao Ming asked Buried Heaven via voice transmission, his brow furrowed tightly.

    Buried Heaven fell silent upon hearing the question.

    He did not know what he could do at the moment either. Right now, the only thing he could do was to try his best to keep Lin Huang¡¯s hiding ce a secret.

    He had no idea that Lin Huang¡¯s previous hiding ce¡ªthe Devil Hunter Star Zone¡ªhad already been reduced to ruins.

    ¡°I think that red-haired fellow isn¡¯t lying. His partners are likely to be even more dangerous. As soon as they show up at our headquarters, we might run into even bigger problems,¡± Boundless Blood voiced his concerns from where he was standing when he saw Buried Heaven remaining silent.

    ¡°So what you¡¯re saying is that we should betray Lin Huang for Death Sickle¡¯s sake?¡± Buried Heaven shot a dismissive nce at Boundless Blood.

    All along, he had harbored a deep respect for this senior who had participated in the founding of Death Sickle. However, right now, Buried Heaven felt that Boundless Blood was being selfish.

    ¡°Buried Heaven, Senior Boundless Blood definitely doesn¡¯t mean that.¡± Beside them, the Nine-tailed Fox Hu Xian¡¯er hurriedly smoothed things over. ¡°I think we should at least discuss a n on how to respond.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what we n; once we make our move, our odds of winning are zero.¡± Buried Heaven shook his head helplessly.

    As a Lord, he was the most capable of intuitively sensing the gap in abilities between himself and the three Raiders.

    ¡°What if we coborate with the Combat God Temple and the other organizations? Wouldn¡¯t that work?¡± Hu Xian¡¯er followed up with another question.

    ¡°Why do you think the Combat God Temple and God Capital made an exception and posted a reward for capturing Lin Huang? Why do you suppose they made the mission public as well? They haven¡¯t made their missions public for a few eras now,¡± Buried Heaven asked in return.

    ¡°Because¡­ they¡¯ve been threatened by these outsiders from the universe?¡± Hu Xian¡¯er answered rather uncertainly.

    ¡°Let me put it this way. That red-haired fellow in the meeting room could easily destroy all the grade-7 organizations in the entire God Territory on his own.¡± What Buried Heaven said stunned the several Blood Sickle members. For a while, they had no idea what to say.

    Right as the atmosphere turned chilly, almost to freezing point, Buried Heaven¡¯smunication ring suddenly began vibrating¡­

 Chapter 1674 - Where Are You?

    <h4>Chapter 1674: Where Are You?</h4>

    By the time Lin Huang finished perusing one round of information on the inte, the sky was beginning to darken on the Ricky Star.

    He thought for a moment, then called Buried Heaven.

    When Lin Huang heard the ring tone being cut off before it had even rung halfway, he smiled.

    This was because it meant Buried Heaven was still alive.

    If themunicator sensed the host¡¯s death, it would be locked and shut down within less than a minute. If one called, they would get a message saying, ¡°The number you have dialed cannot be reached¡±.

    ¡°He ended the call in such a hurry¡­¡± Lin Huang raised his eyebrows. ¡°That means the investigators are still at Death Sickle.¡±

    Now that he had ascertained this, Lin Huangposed a message and sent it off.

    ¡°If investigators arrive at Death Sickle, just give an honest answer to whatever questions they ask. There¡¯s no need to cover up for me. If they want my contact, just give it to them right away. All of you can¡¯t handle these people from the Raiders. Don¡¯t put up any resistance; let me deal with them¡­¡±

    ¡­

    Buried Heaven merely nced at themunication page and ended the call immediately.

    Beside him, Boundless Blood and the others glimpsed the name of the caller¡ªXiu Mu!

    The atmosphere became even weightier now.

    At that moment, a voice suddenly came from in front of them. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you answer the call?¡±

    It was not clear when the red-haired man had shown up in front of them. Smiling, he barred Buried Heaven and the others¡¯ way.

    Almost at the same time, two figures appeared behind the Blood Sickle members. They were the subordinates who had not spoken at all in the conference room earlier.

    Buried Heaven and the few Blood Sickle members looked extremely grim.

    However, at that moment, Buried Heaven¡¯s ring vibrated again.

    The vibration was slightly gentler this time and only sounded once. It was clearly a message notification.

    The red-haired man smiled at Buried Heaven. ¡°Take a look and see. Maybe it¡¯s Lin Huang?¡±

    Buried Heaven kept his head down and did nothing.

    He knew that he would die if he were to attack. He would not be able to escape either, even if he tried.

    ¡°Please open yourmunication page.¡± The red-haired man smiled as he looked at Buried Heaven, his tone still mild. ¡°This isn¡¯t a suggestion, by the way.¡±

    Buried Heaven knew that he would die if he did not obey the order!

    He raised his hand rather stiffly and tapped open themunication page.

    A new message notification popped up instantly.

    The sender was Xiu Mu!

    The entire corridor instantly went silent.

    The Blood Sickle members¡¯ faces turned ashen when they saw the sender¡¯s name.

    Even Buried Heaven had some difficulty swallowing.

    His mind was rapidly churning as he tried to find a counter-strategy, but nothing urred to him.

    ¡°Ooh, what a coincidence! Isn¡¯t this the friend we¡¯re looking for?¡± The red-haired man smiled and walked over to Buried Heaven, then put an arm around his shoulders. ¡°Why are you hesitating? Open it and see what he says. We can read it together.¡±

    Feeling the weight on his shoulders, Buried Heaven tapped opened the message helplessly.

    The moment the message popped up, everyone focused their eyes on it.

    There were only a few short lines in the message. Practically everyone finished reading it almost at once.

    After reading the message, Buried Heaven¡¯s mind was a tangle of confusion. Since matters hade to this point, he no longer knew what he should do afterward.

    The red-haired man next to him patted his shoulder with a smile. ¡°This young fellow is certainly very loyal and self-sacrificing to suggest on his own that you should give him up.

    ¡°I think it¡¯s not a bad suggestion at all. What about the rest of you?¡± The red-haired man tilted his head and stared at Buried Heaven.

    Buried Heaven kept his head down expressionlessly and did not answer.

    Clearly, despite mattersing to this, he was still unwilling to betray Lin Huang.

    Observing that Buried Heaven said nothing, the red-haired man kept on smiling.

    ¡°Mr. Buried Heaven, Xiu Mu already sent you a message. Isn¡¯t it rather rude not to reply?¡±

    He paused, then shook his head. ¡°You should call him back right away. I think a video call would be even more polite.¡±

    Buried Heaven remained motionless.

    He used silence to indicate his defiance.

    However, he suddenly felt as if his body had lost control of itself.

    His right hand lifted on its own. Not only that, his finger extended and pressed the sender¡¯s name above the message on themunicator disy. He then pressed the video call request in a practiced manner¡­

    ¡°You¡­¡± Buried Heaven stared at the red-haired man beside him, appalled.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re unwilling to betray your friend, I had no choice but to give you a little help.¡± The red-haired man¡¯s tone remained mild.

    ¡­

    ¡®Eh? He¡¯s calling back? Has he found a safe ce to talk then?¡¯

    Seeing the sudden video call request from Buried Heaven on hismunicator, Lin Huang did not give it another thought and epted the call.

    After that, he saw Buried Heaven and another person¡¯s projections appearing simultaneously in front of him.

    A red-haired man had his arm around Buried Heaven¡¯s shoulders in what seemed to be a very friendly manner.

    However, Lin Huang caught the stiff expression on Buried Heaven¡¯s face at first nce and instantly guessed the red-haired man¡¯s identity.

    ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, you ought to be one of the Raiders¡¯ investigators?¡±

    ¡°Amazing, Mr. Lin! It seems you¡¯ve guessed my identity with just one look.¡± The red-haired man gave a thumbs-up sign. ¡°You¡¯re certainly worthy of being the man who destroyed our branch.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk, shall we,¡± Lin Huang returned calmly with a smile.

    The red-haired man had obviously not expected Lin Huang to be so calm. However, he nodded immediately. ¡°Very well then, let¡¯s talk.¡±

    ¡°How many of you came this time? Can you tell me?¡± Lin Huang asked, still smiling. His tone sounded as if he were catching up with a friend.

    ¡°Are you scouting out the enemy¡¯s position?¡± The red-haired man asked with a smile.

    ¡°I just want to make sure beforehand so I can prevent any fish slipping through the when the timees.¡±

    Lin Huang¡¯s reply stunned the red-haired man for a moment. Clearly, he had not anticipated such a reply. He thenughed. ¡°I never thought that you would be such a fascinating person. Since you¡¯re so interested, I can answer your question.

    ¡°Nine of us havee this time. Of these nine, three are upper-rank Lords, and six are middle-rank Lords.¡±

    The red-haired man stared at Lin Huang as he was talking, as if he wanted to see the shock on Lin Huang¡¯s face. Unfortunately, from beginning to end, Lin Huang did not disy any trace of being disconcerted in the least.

    ¡°That¡¯s more or less what I anticipated.¡± Lin Huang nodded, smiling.

    However, Buried Heaven found it hard to stay calm. He had earlier guessed that the red-haired man was an upper-rank Lord, but he had not expected that there would be two more upper-rank Lords on the way.

    The Blood Sickle members behind Buried Heaven all disyed shocked expressions. They knew that the red-haired man and the rest were powerful, but they had not expected that there would be upper-rank Lordsing.

    ¡°You asked me a question, so now I can ask you a question? It¡¯s only fair this way,¡± the red-haired man smiled and asked Lin Huang.

    ¡°Sure, ask away.¡± Lin Huang nodded with a smile.

    ¡°I want to ask¡­¡± The red-haired man continued after a moment, ¡°Where are you right now?¡±

    Buried Heaven¡¯s pupils contracted slightly as soon as this question was asked.

    The rest stared fixedly at Lin Huang¡¯s video projection as well.

 Chapter 1675 - I Canâ€™t Leave A Single One Of You Out

    <h4>Chapter 1675: I Can¡¯t Leave A Single One Of You Out</h4>

    Upon hearing the red-haired man¡¯s question, Lin Huang smiled. ¡°What, you¡¯re so anxious to meet me?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The red-haired man was smiling too. ¡°If we don¡¯t meet you, we¡¯d even lose our appetites.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t tell you where I am.¡± Lin Huang nced over the three investigators. ¡°But only three of you are here; it¡¯s no fun with so few of you. I prefer more people to liven things up. We¡¯ll talk about it when the rest of you arrive.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not afraid to disclose your location, are you?¡± The red-haired man said with a smile, trying to provoke Lin Huang.

    ¡°I¡¯m just worried that after I kill off the three of you, the other six won¡¯t dare toe here. Since nine of you arrived, I ought to send all nine off together. I can¡¯t leave a single one of you out.¡±

    Buried Heaven and the rest of the Blood Sickle members felt their hearts quake when they heard what Lin Huang said.

    They had not expected Lin Huang to be this unyielding when confronted by an upper-rank Lord. What made them speechless was that they felt Lin Huang¡¯s tough attitude did not seem to be an act at all. He genuinely appeared to be that confident.

    The red-haired man was furious, but he smiled instead. ¡°You¡¯re the one who said it. I¡¯d like to see if you¡¯ll still dare to share your coordinates once all of us have shown up!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m a man of my word,¡± Lin Huang did not forget to issue a reminder, ¡°Don¡¯t forget to send me a video call request as soon as everyone on your side has arrived.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, Lin Huang immediately ended the call. The video projection of him instantly faded.

    The red-haired man stared at the spot where the video projection had faded and growled in irritation, ¡°This fellow¡­¡±

    It had been years since hest lost a verbal fight to anyone. However, in his conversation with Lin Huang this time, he had not managed to get the upper hand at all. Lin Huang had even ended the call before he had, which also made him feel extremely out of sorts.

    ¡°Might there be an ambush?¡± The cadaverous man asked.

    ¡°Would an ambush even work? Judging by the entry restrictions Royal has set, this great world has no upper-rank Lords at all. Besides, we have three upper-rank Lords on our side. What¡¯s more, Master Nine Snake is a peak upper-rank Lord. Even if this fellow could get help from hundreds of middle-rank Lords, he won¡¯t be able to turn the tables.¡± The tall, thin man had full confidence in the team¡¯s abilities. ¡°He was just pretending to be calm earlier in the video call. When all of us have arrivedter on, I¡¯m sure he won¡¯t ept the video call request.¡±

    The red-haired man said nothing. However, he clearly felt that Lin Huang was merely putting on an act in the video call earlier. The reason for this was that he could not figure out what sort of methods Lin Huang might be able to use to extricate himself from this situation.

    The investigators were not bothered by the fact that Buried Heaven and the rest were right there during their discussion. It seemed that as far as the investigators were concerned, there was no need to conceal anything.

    The several Blood Sickle members kept their heads low and pretended not to hear anything. In their hearts, they were silently hoping that this band of murderers would leave Death Sickle as soon as possible.

    Buried Heaven, on the other hand, looked depressed. He put himself in Lin Huang¡¯s shoes right now and tried to think of a counter-strategy. However, he could note up with any way at all to turn things around.

    This was a hopeless situation!

    He could not help feeling sad for Lin Huang.

    ¡°Send word to Nine Snake and the others, and have theme here as soon as they¡¯re done with their missions,¡± the red-haired man ordered his two subordinates.

    He then patted Buried Heaven¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Good job, all of you.¡±

    After that, he headed straight for the conference room where they had been earlier.

    The cadaverous man and the tall, thin man immediately followed suit.

    ¡­

    Lin Huang could not help giving a faint smirk after ending the call.

    ¡®I was originally wondering how to contact all those investigators. I never thought that they would show up at my doorstep on their own.¡¯

    Initially, he had only wanted to ascertain the situation with Buried Heaven and Death Sickle. If the opportunity presented itself, he would ask about the investigators¡¯ movements.

    He had not expected that there would be investigators standing guard at Death Sickle. What was more, they had used Buried Heaven to contact him.

    Not only that, the entire exchange could be considered fairly pleasant.

    ¡®So in that case, after this, where should I set my battlefield?¡± Lin Huang tapped open the star map and began choosing suitable battlegrounds.

    ¡­

    In the evening, a man with snake eyes showed up in the conference room of Death Sickle¡¯s headquarters.

    As soon as he arrived, the six remaining people in the conference room immediately came to their feet.

    ¡°Master Nine Snake.¡±

    The snake-eyed man nodded slightly, then turned his gaze to the red-haired man. ¡°Scarlet Fox, why don¡¯t you tell me the specifics of the conversation all of you had with Lin Huang.¡±

    The snake-eyed man¡¯s codename was Nine Snake. His position in the Raiders was higher than the other two upper-rank Lords. This was because he was a direct subordinate of the ultimate-rank Lord, Lonely Peak. He had even been called Lonely Peak¡¯s right-hand man.

    As for Lonely Peak, he was only half a step away from surpassing lord-level. Among the Raiders, he was one of several Lords with the most potential.

    He had already received the message that Scarlet Fox and the others had sent, so he had a rough idea of what had transpired during the video call with Lin Huang.

    The red-haired man¡ªScarlet Fox¡ªnodded and began to recount the conversation he had had with Lin Huang. He did not leave out even the slightest detail.

    Scarlet Fox had been dispatched here by Rose. To be exact, he could not be considered Rose¡¯s underling; in fact, he was her lover.

    Of course, Rose was not his only girlfriend; he had hundreds of other girlfriends and boyfriends.

    His tribe was rather unique¡ªthey could change their genders whenever necessary.

    Nine Snake narrowed his eyes slightly after listening to Scarlet Fox¡¯s ount of what happened. He directed an inquiry at Scarlet Fox only after falling silent for a moment.

    ¡°Do you think he¡¯s pretending to be calm, or is he genuinely calm?¡±

    ¡°He didn¡¯t look as if he were pretending to be calm, but I think his acting skills are excellent. I couldn¡¯t see any ws, no matter what,¡± Scarlet Fox admitted truthfully after thinking things over for a moment. ¡°However, I did consider things for a good long while. If I were in his ce right now, I wouldn¡¯t be able to find a way out at all.¡±

    Nine Snake turned his gaze to the cadaverous man and the tall man. ¡°What do both of you think?¡±

    ¡°I think he¡¯s just putting on a show,¡± the cadaverous man said expressionlessly.

    ¡°As far as I¡¯m concerned, he was clearly pretending to be calm,¡± the tall man was even more certain of his answer.

    Nine Snake gave a slight nod and did not dwell any further on the matter. He turned his head and looked at the only metal robot present.

    This was a bright silver humanoid being. In appearance, he looked like a human formed from metal. His skin, as well as the clothes and shoes on his body, was bright silver like metal.

    ¡°Silver, will you be able to pin down his coordinates when we call his numberter?¡±

    ¡°Only if the call is answered.¡± Silver¡¯s voice sounded like it had been electronically synthesized.

    He was a mechanoid. Although he was not from the same Electronic Tribe as Spy, he had taken the initiative to apply for the mission. His purpose for doing so was naturally to obtain Spy¡¯s Goldfinger.

    As an upper-rank Lord, he was also one of the three investigation team leaders.

    ¡°After the call is picked up, how long do you need?¡± Nine Snake followed up with another question.

    ¡°Given the size of this great world, I can lock down his coordinates in five seconds at most. The closer he is, the less time I¡¯ll need,¡± Silver answered withplete certainty.

    ¡°What if he doesn¡¯t pick up?¡± Nine Snake asked.

    ¡°Then there¡¯s no way we can locate him,¡± Silver said very frankly.

    Nine Snake¡¯s expression immediately darkened. ¡°Find a way even if there¡¯s none!¡±

    The meeting room instantly went silent.

    ¡°Alright, get Buried Heaven in here, and let¡¯s give Lin Huang a video call!¡±

 Chapter 1676 - I Donâ€™t Like Meeting Tardy Dates

    <h4>Chapter 1676: I Don¡¯t Like Meeting Tardy Dates</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯ll pick this one.¡±

    Lin Huang spent over half an hour before finally deciding on a battleground that he felt was suitable. He immediately felt much happier.

    After that, he stepped through the Gate of All Realms.

    It was almost an hour or soter before hismunicator finally vibrated again.

    Lin Huang clicked into themunication page and saw that it was Buried Heaven who had sent the video call request.

    The corners of his mouth quirked up slightly, and he clicked on the answer button.

    As soon as the video call connected, the red-haired man and the others immediately appeared in the projected image.

    The few of them sat around a long table, but Lin Huang did not see Buried Heaven. He was most likely on the other side of the table.

    ¡°Good evening, Mr. Lin Huang,¡± red-haired Scarlet Fox greeted with a smile.

    In truth, he was rather confused right now, just like everyone else present. They had thought that Lin Huang most likely would not answer the call. They certainly had not expected him to pick up before the first ring.

    As Nine Snake watched the projection of a clearly rxed Lin Huang, his own expression was obviously rather stiff.

    Now that he was seeing Lin Huang for himself, he, too, felt that the other¡¯s ease of manner was not faked.

    ¡°It¡¯s noon over here,¡± Lin Huang responded with a smile, then asked, ¡°Is everyone there?¡±

    ¡°Of course. All nine of us are here.¡± As he nodded, Scarlet Fox shifted the camera angle slightly to include all nine people in the conference room in the shot.

    ¡°You can make good on your promise now, can¡¯t you?¡± Scarlet Fox asked with a smile. However, up until now, he still did not think that Lin Huang would truthfully disclose his coordinates.

    Silver had begun trying to locate Lin Huang as soon as the video call connected.

    ¡°Of course. But before that, I need all of you to promise me something.¡± Lin Huang swept a nce over the nine people in the shot.

    Scarlet Fox nced at Nine Snake when he heard that.

    ¡°Go ahead,¡± Nine Snake said expressionlessly.

    ¡°I hope that all nine of you wille together without leaving anyone behind.¡± Lin Huang stared at Nine Snake, smiling. ¡°Can you do that?¡±

    Nine Snake stared back at Lin Huang and fell silent for a moment before responding, ¡°Very well.¡±

    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll tell you my coordinates now. Please make careful note of it since I¡¯ll only say it once,¡± Lin Huang emphasized, smiling. ¡°The Ten Thousand Bug Maze in the Queen Mother Star Zone¡­¡±

    ¡°Are you messing with us?¡± Nine Snake¡¯s eyes were cold.

    Way beforeing here, they had gathered information on this great world, including information from star maps. They had noted down some keyndmark regions as well.

    The Queen Mother Star Zone was the core star zone of the Bug Tribe¡¯s territory. What was known as the Ten Thousand Bug Maze was actually the Bug Tribe mother hive in this great world. Practically all the Queen Mothers lived there.

    By giving this location, Lin Huang clearly intended to make use of the Bug Tribe¡¯s advantage in numbers to deal with his opponents.

    Nine Snake was not the only one who thought this; almost all of the investigators at the scene did so as well.

    However, right at this point, Lin Huang switched the camera angle to the other side.

    Very soon, Nine Snake and the rest saw that Lin Huang was really in a hive.

    ¡°I¡¯m definitely not kidding.¡± Lin Huang switched the camera angle back, smiling as he looked at Nine Snake and the rest.

    ¡°Do you think that will stop us ?¡± Nine Snake remained expressionless.

    ¡°I just thought it would be more fun if I chose this ce,¡± Lin Huang answered with a smile.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be here for one hour waiting for you. If you don¡¯t make it here within that hour, I¡¯m very sorry, but we¡¯ll have to meet again next time. I¡¯m the sort of person who doesn¡¯t really like meeting tardy dates.

    ¡°The countdown starts¡­¡± Lin Huang extended his hand and tapped open the timer. He raised his brows at Nine Snake and the rest and pressed the timer button without hesitation. ¡°Now!¡±

    The minute he finished speaking, the video projection in Death Sickle¡¯s conference room instantly vanished.

    Only Nine Snake and the others were left, staring at each other.

    ¡°What a nasty character.¡±

    Scarlet Fox could not help growling in disgust.

    Nine Snake looked at Silver right away. ¡°Have you locked down his coordinates?¡±

    Silver projected the star map at once. A set of red coordinates was blinking on it. The location was right in the Bug Tribe¡¯s territory in the Queen Mother Star Zone.

    ¡°So he¡¯s really in the Queen Mother Star Zone!¡± Scarlet Fox¡¯s eyes widened, and he immediately pulled himself together. ¡°This fellow definitely intends to take advantage of the Bug Tribe¡¯s numbers to drain our Odyl.¡±

    Nine Snake looked grim. He turned his head and looked at Buried Heaven. ¡°Get out.¡±

    Buried Heaven stood up and left without hesitation after hearing this.

    Although this was Death Sickle¡¯s territory, he felt no sense of security in this conference room.

    He was also aware that the affairs of these investigators were not things that he could listen in on. As soon as he heard anything that he should not be privy to, there would only be one end for him¡ªdeath!

    Nine Snake only spoke after he saw Buried Heaven leaving and closing the conference room door.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think this affair is as simple as it seems¡­¡±

    As soon as he said this, everyone in the conference room looked at him.

    ¡°He didn¡¯t seem like he was pretending to be at ease. I think there are two possibilities.

    ¡°The first is that he doesn¡¯t fear death. Therefore, it doesn¡¯t matter how many of us are here or how powerful we are¡ªit doesn¡¯t bother him at all.

    ¡°The other possibility is that he genuinely has a trump card to go up against us. What¡¯s more, he¡¯s very confident that he can kill all of us with it. That¡¯s why he requested that all nine of us show up there, without leaving anyone behind.

    ¡°He might be trying to confuse us by choosing the hive for a showdown so he can conceal his true objective.

    ¡°Of course, there¡¯s another possibility, which is that he needs the help of the Bug Tribe to unleash the trump card¡¯s effects.¡±

    ¡°Should we change the meeting point, then?¡± Scarlet Fox asked immediately, ¡°Or else we can just wait for an hour and let him suggest a change of location.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s not going to let the advantage fall into our hands, so he most certainly won¡¯t agree to our meeting point suggestions.¡± Nine Snake shook his head, ¡°As for waiting for an hour¡ªif we really do that, I suspect he¡¯ll use even more vicious methods to take revenge. It¡¯s highly likely he might instantly go imunicado rather than picking another location like we want.

    ¡°Our position would be even more passive then. After all, as investigators, our time in this great world is limited.¡±

    ¡°So, what do we do now?¡± Scarlet Fox asked again.

    ¡°We get to the coordinates he¡¯s given as soon as possible.¡± Nine Snake¡¯s murderous intent red up instantly. ¡°After that, we join forces to consolidate a battle formation and kill him at once! We won¡¯t give him a chance to attack at all!¡±

    Clearly, he hade up with a strategy. No matter what Lin Huang had up his sleeve, things would be fine as long as they disposed of him fast enough¡ªbefore he had sufficient time to initiate whatever he had in store.

    After all, Lin Huang was someone who was not even lord-level yet. Even if he possessed methods that could kill upper-rank Lords, it was highly unlikely that he would be able to pull them off instantly. He probably needed a certain amount of time to prepare.

    Nine Snake and the rest did not have any inkling at all that Lin Huang had already elevated to be a Lord.

    ¡°Are all of us really going to go?¡± Scarlet Fox frowned slightly.

    He felt that if Lin Huang truly did possess methods of killing them instantly, they would be going straight to their deaths if all of them went.

    ¡°The more people, the more powerful the battle formation,¡± Nine Snake gave his opinion, ¡°The power of a battle formation created by all nine of us isparable to that of an ultimate-rank Lord. Even if he does manage to initiate whatever special methods he has, we should be able to handle him.¡±

    Scarlet Fox did not raise any further objections after hearing that.

    ¡°Silver, n the route. We¡¯ll get there as fast as possible!¡±

 Chapter 1677 - Dog Eat Dog

    <h4>Chapter 1677: Dog Eat Dog</h4>

    After ending the call, Lin Huang¡¯s figure gradually transformed into a Mantis King.

    His level of disguise was already no longer mere simple camouge but a transformation resulting from a card contract.

    This sort of transformation allowed him to take on the appearances of all of the Monster Cards he owned. Furthermore, he would also be able to fully inherit all of the relevant Monster Card skills.

    The Mantis King that he had currently transformed into was one of his Monster Cards.

    As long as he did not remove the disguise, he could maintain it indefinitely, and no one would be able to see through the ruse.

    At the very least, lord-level beings would certainly not be able to see through his disguise.

    Hiding in the biggest Bug Tribe mother hive in this great world as a Bug King was practically equivalent to being in the safest ce in the entire great world.

    However, Lin Huang was not concealing himself here for safety.

    He knew very well that in this mother hive, be it Queen Mothers or Bug Queens, even their most powerful abilities would not exceed middle-rank lord-level.

    It was only a matter of time before Nine Snake and the other two upper-rank Lords would annihte this hive once they had joined forces. At most, it would only drain a small fraction of their Odyl.

    However, as far as Lin Huang was concerned, this was not his goal. It was merely a small supplemental benefit.

    Initially, when he had begun choosing battlefields, he had been considering barren regions.

    This would allow him to avoid casualties.

    In the great world, there were actually quite a few regions that met this condition.

    After looking at several of these ces, Lin Huang suddenly discovered a region that was in the core zone of the Bug Tribe. It surrounded the Ten Thousand Bug Maze in the Bug Tribe mother hive.

    This was an empty zone constructed by the Bug Tribe specifically to protect the mother hive of the Ten Thousand Bug Maze and had been specially cleared out for this purpose.

    However, any living beings that dared to enter this empty zone would be surrounded by the Bug Tribe army immediately.

    Lin Huang¡¯s discovery of this empty zone was what had led him to transfer his sights to the Ten Thousand Bug Maze.

    He suddenly felt that his previous way of thinking had been wrong.

    The Ten Thousand Bug Maze was clearly a better battlefield.

    The Bug Tribe had wreaked havoc in the great world for countless eras. They now upied a small, distant plot ofnd and had be one of the most powerful Tribes.

    Furthermore, given the Bug Tribe¡¯s reproductive ability, this entire great world might have be their empire if not for the fact that various parties had joined forces in eras past to limit the Bug Tribe¡¯s numbers through asional wars.

    The Ten Thousand Bug Maze was thergest Bug Tribe hive in the great world.

    Throughout the eras, the hive had continued expanding. Currently, it already epassed more than twenty star zones.

    Over 50% of the Bug Tribe in the great world lived in this giant hive. What was more, there were at least ten Bug Tribe Lords guarding it.

    Lin Huang had intentionally chosen this ce as his battlefield primarily to draw upon the group of Raiders¡¯ powers to destroy this hive, thus removing a grave threat to humans in the great world.

    Secondly, he could attack without holding back in here and not worry about harming innocents.

    Thirdly, killing mass numbers of Bug Tribe monsters would mean he would definitely be able to obtain manyplete bug beast Monster Cards and card fragments. He could use these to expand the numbers of his Bug Tribe army.

    Fourthly, all of the Bug Tribe Lords that died here would enter the virtual realm. Lin Huang would subsequently be able to harvest another round of benefits there.

    This could be considered killing four birds with one stone.

    Compared to other barren regions, this was undoubtedly the better battlefield.

    Lin Huang, in his Mantis King disguise, hid himself in a bug cave and patiently waited for the Raiders to arrive.

    An hour practically flew past just like that.

    Just as Lin Huang was about to start his countdown, Nine Snake appeared above the giant hive of the Ten Thousand Bug Maze with the eight investigators.

    As they were too quick, the Bug Tribe could not stop them in time.

    However, since enemies had appeared right before their eyes, the Bug Tribe responded immediately without hesitation. A massive horde of bugs swarmed furiously at the nine invaders.

    Naturally, Nine Snake and the others did not take the bug horde seriously. Only one middle-rank Lord attacked.

    It was a white-robed ¡°Priest¡±.

    He struck at the air with an open palm.

    In an instant, frightening white rays of light like those of an exploding star lit up the entire Ten Thousand Bug Maze.

    The swarming bug horde rapidly melted like umted snow under a bright sun. Within three seconds, the tens of billions of bugs in the first bug horde wave werepletely annihted.

    This was suppression resulting from an absolute gap in abilities.

    Naturally, Lin Huang was able to observe everything happening in the outside world using Divine Telekinesis. Even he could not stop nodding as he watched this subduing of the bug horde.

    However, the second bug horde wave arrived merely a momentter.

    A massive number of bug beasts surged in a frenzy from various hive exits. Almost in the time it took to breathe, hundreds of billions of them had gathered.

    This time, the bug hordes were no longering at their opponents in a frontal assault. Instead, they swarmed toward the nine Raiders from every direction.

    Not only that, the number of bug beasts joining the battle kept on increasing.

    This did not surprise Lin Huang at all.

    The Bug Tribe was an extremely ferocious Tribe. They would not easily negotiate with their enemies.

    What surprised Lin Huang was that Nine Snake and the rest did not seem as if they were intending to negotiate with the Bug Tribe either. Instead, they were nning to die in here with the Bug Tribe.

    He realized why after thinking about it carefully for a moment.

    The Bug Tribe was inherently enemies with every other Tribe in the universe. The Raiders must have ughtered countless Bug Tribes in the universe as well.

    Now that they had arrived in the great world, the Raiders looked down on these ¡°native¡± Bug Tribes even more.

    Although they knew Lin Huang was merely drawing on the might of the Bug Tribe, the nine Raiders attacked the Bug Tribe without hesitation anyway.

    This antagonism was also what Lin Huang was most desirous of seeing.

    Like a tsunami, massive numbers of bugs surged from all directions toward the nine Raiders hovering in midair.

    Nine Snake and the rest did not panic in the least. The three upper-rank Lords were even calmer; they did not look like they were going to attack at all.

    Just a split second before the wave of bugs was about to swamp all nine of them, the white-robed ¡°Priest¡± took action again.

    He tapped the air with a finger. A silver gleam the size of a needle point seemed to slowly drift above their heads. Suddenly, it seemed to freeze in midair.

    The next instant, endless silver gleams spread out in all directions. Not a single spot was overlooked.

    Wherever the gleams passed through, all the bug beasts were charred to ashes and dissipated in the air¡­

    The silver gleams even found their way through the bug hordes and struck the surface of the Ten Thousand Bug Maze, creating a loud buzzing sound.

    Priest smiled faintly. ¡°This hive¡¯s defenses are pretty good.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s at least as powerful as an intermediate-grade Dao Weapon.¡± Red-haired Scarlet Fox¡¯s interest seemed to have been piqued. He turned his head and looked at Nine Snake beside him. ¡°Let me have this hive. I¡¯ll trade it with something of the same value.¡±

    Nine Snake did not even look at Scarlet Fox. He merely stared at the hive. ¡°Up to you.¡±

    When Nine Snake said this, disappointment clearly shed through the eyes of the few middle-rank Lords present.

    Within their midst, the white-robed ¡°Priest¡± betrayed a slight change of expression as well. However, he did not dare to argue with Scarlet Fox over this matter.

    He even had some regrets about the words that had slipped out of his mouth earlier. He wondered if Scarlet Fox would have coveted the hive if he had not brought up the power of its defenses.

    Naturally, Scarlet Fox noticed all these microexpressions. However, he merely smiled and ignored them.

 Chapter 1678 - This Ought To Be Fairly Worth Seeing

    <h4>Chapter 1678: This Ought To Be Fairly Worth Seeing</h4>

    Lin Huangy quietly inside a cave deep within the hive, happily using Divine Telekinesis to observe the battle in the outside world.

    Since elevating to be a Lord, his Divine Telekinesis strength had broken through to ultimate-rank lord-level. Furthermore, he was only using its sensing function to do peripheral spying, so he did not need to worry about being discovered.

    After two rounds of futile attempts, the Bug Tribe still had no intention of negotiating. Instead, they were bing increasingly frenzied.

    Watching the trillions of Bug Tribe fighters swiftly gathering to consolidate a bug formation outside the hive, Lin Huang could more or less understand the Bug Tribe¡¯s fury.

    This was their stronghold. It was also the temporary dwelling of tens of thousands of Queen Mothers, as well as many Bug Queens that had not yet grown to full maturity.

    Any living beings who barged in were not only showing utter disrespect to the Queen Mothers, but they were also an immense threat to the Queen Mothers, the young Bug Queens, and even the future of the entire Bug Tribe.

    A hive was sacrosanct to the Bug Tribe. The Ten Thousand Bug Maze was the most sacrosanct of all sacrosanct objects to the Bug Tribe in this great world.

    It was understandable that they seemed to have abandoned all reason, wanting to drive out Nine Snake and the others.

    Nine Snake and the team had possibly been aware of this since the beginning, so they had not made any overtures to negotiate at all. They did not even bother to exin why they were here.

    They were also aware that Lin Huang was certainly secretly watching the drama unfold at the moment. However, they had no choice but to y things ording to what Lin Huang had scripted out.

    Even as they watched the bug formation consolidating in the air, Nine Snake and the others made no move to stop it in the least.

    A one-sided massacre was indeed rather boring. It was much more interesting to see one¡¯s opponents struggle on asion.

    With that attitude in mind, Nine Snake and the rest patiently waited for the bug formation to finish consolidating.

    The formation created from trillions of bug beasts had Heavenly Gods as its core and True Gods as auxiliary support, consolidating into a gigantic celestial beast.

    Its massive size exceeded many of the surrounding stars.

    This was a Gctic Titan Bug, a mutated bug from ancient times.

    Back in ancient eras, the Gctic Titan Bugs consumed stars, absorbing the metal mines within them to strengthen their bodies.

    When they were young, their size couldpare to a. As they consumed more and more stars, they would continue to increase in size. The biggest ones wereparable to a star zone and consumed star zones as food.

    As they looked at the Gctic Titan Bug that had been consolidated from the bug formation, Nine Snake and the rest remained calm.

    For a moment, nobody was willing to make a move, even.

    Seeing the Gctic Titan Bug charging over like a tank, a muscr brawler finally stepped forward.

    He was short, only around one point six meters tall, but his entire body was terrifyingly muscled.

    From where he was watching in the distance, Lin Huang felt that the thickness of this fellow¡¯s arms might be at least twice the size of his thighs. He thought the man¡¯s pectoral muscles were even bigger than his own head.

    As for the man¡¯s legs, the word ¡®bucket¡¯ was insufficient to describe how thick they were. More precisely, they were as thick as water tanks.

    Lin Huang stared at the man¡¯s bald head and secretly gave him a nickname¡ªShort, Burly Baldy.

    He abbreviated this to Short Baldy.

    After Short Baldy walked out, his body swiftly began to crystallize. Instead of transforming into a white crystal, he changed into a red crystal.

    He seemed to have been entirely transformed into a short, burly, bald ruby in human form.

    He glittered under the light of the nearby stars.

    Lin Huang noticed that the crystallization was not just a superficial change on the surface of the man¡¯s skin but a transformation of the cells in his body. Every single one of his cells seemed to have transformed into crystalline structures from the inside out.

    ¡°He looks pretty tough,¡± Lin Huangmented casually.

    The second his bodypletely crystallized, Short Baldy grinned ferociously. Suddenly he sprang forward to confront the Gctic Titan Bug, throwing a punch.

    An instantter, the blood-red crystal fist collided with the Gctic Titan Bug¡¯s head.

    Boom!

    A violent boom shook the entire gxy, even transcending the restrictions of a vacuum and spreading in all directions.

    A second after colliding with that fist, the Gctic Titan Bug¡¯s head instantly exploded.

    Immediately after, the punch¡¯s power continued to spread deep into the formation itself. The Gctic Titan Bug¡¯s body rapidly began to disintegrate like the copse of arge building triggered by building implosion.

    That single punch easily tore through the bug formation made up of trillions of bug beasts. More than half the bug beasts were killed or injured.

    Nine Snake and the team watched the entire scenario expressionlessly. They did not disy any traces of surprise or delight.

    It was as if everything went without saying.

    Lin Huang, watching the battle from afar, was not surprised at all either.

    Although this bug formation was powerful, the consolidated Gctic Titan Bug was only lower-rank lord-level.

    However, the short, burly bald man was a bona fide middle-rank Lord as well as abat cultivator.

    It was not surprising that the bug formation had been shattered by a single punch.

    ¡°This third round of assault has been countered as well¡­¡± Lin Huang was rather curious what the Bug Tribe¡¯s reaction would be next.

    Honestly speaking, the Bug Tribe should have had a fairly ¡°urate¡± gauge of the abilities of Nine Snake¡¯s team after the three rounds of testing. If nothing else, they could determine that these arrivals had the abilities of at least middle-rank Lords

    Logically speaking, at this point, they ought to have abandoned resistance and considered making peace with their opponents instead.

    After all, given that all nine arrivals were middle-rank Lords, all these Bug Tribe beasts in the Ten Thousand Bug Maze had no chance of winning at all. This was not yet taking into consideration that there might be beings above middle-rank Lords among these nine.

    The problem was that the Bug Tribe could not maintain rationality once someone hadid hands on their sacrosanct object.

    Lin Huang felt the situation was hard to predict.

    However, a momentter, he witnessed the answer to this question.

    A massive number of Bug Tribe beasts swarmed out of the hive. Among them were even ten lower-rank lord-level Bug Queens, as well as a middle-rank lord-level Bug Queen.

    Lin Huang was quite surprised to see this battle array.

    It had to be said that the number of Lords in the Ten Thousand Bug Maze was indeed frightening. Not only that, this was clearly not everyone in the hive because not a single lord-level Queen Mother had revealed themselves yet.

    Lin Huang knew that there was at least one lord-level Queen Mother in the Ten Thousand Bug Maze.

    The eleven lord-level Bug Queens immediately gathered, creating a bug formation. One by one, they consolidated into the form of ferocious mutated bugs from the ancient era.

    Each bug formation was made up of a lord-level Bug Queen as the core, with tens of billions of Bug Tribe Heavenly Gods and trillions of True Gods as auxiliary support.

    Within the time it took to breathe, eleven bug formations had consolidated.

    The mutated bugs in the heavens wereparable to a star in size. Their aura was skyrocketing.

    The weakest aura was middle-rank lord-level, while the aura of the bug formation created by the most powerful Bug Queen had definitely reached upper-rank lord-level.

    The team from the Raiders was clearly stirred when they saw that.

    Nine Snake was the only one who remained expressionless. His emotions did not disy any changes whatsoever.

    ¡°This ought to be fairly worth seeing.¡±

    Deep in the hive, Lin Huang stared with great interest at the battlefield where both parties were. If not for the fact that he was worried the other bug beasts would smell it, he almost felt as if he wanted to bring out the popcorn.

 Chapter 1679 - Whats the Bug Tribe Best At?

    <h4>Chapter 1679: What¡¯s the Bug Tribe Best At?</h4>

    This time around, the Bug Tribe finally began taking things seriously.

    Without any further testing of the waters, the eleven lord-level Bug Queens marshaled their bug formations, assembling eleven ancient mutated bugs of various forms in the air.

    The mutated bug formed by the leading middle-rank lord-level Bug Queen was a Divine Magic Winged Bug. This was a mutated bug beast that possessed extremely powerful overall abilities back in archaic times past.

    It had one hundred and eight pairs of wings, and each wing was a heavyweight killing weapon. Every single scale on the wing surface could transform at will into weapons and defense equipment of all kinds.

    Not only did the bug possess powerful attack capabilities, but its speed was also top-notch among monsters of the same level.

    The Divine Magic Winged Bug¡¯s one hundred and eight pairs of wings slowly unfurled. After that, it let out a high-pitched shriek.

    The shriek was like a bugle sounding the charge. The remaining ten mutated bugs immediately went into battle mode and besieged Nine Snake and the others.

    The Raiders did not dare dy their response.

    The white-robed Priest and the remaining six middle-rank Lords attacked almost simultaneously, charging at the ten mutated bugs.

    However, the three upper-rank Lords¡ªNine Snake, Scarlet Fox, and Silver¡ªwatched quietly from the sidelines and did not attack.

    For one, they thought it was not necessary.

    For another, they wanted to reserve their Odyl to fight Lin Huangter.

    On the Bug Tribe¡¯s side, the Divine Magic Winged Bug with its upper-rank lord-levelbat strength did not attack either.

    In reality, the middle-rank lord-level Bug Queen that controlled the bug formations had only sensed Nine Snake and the other two¡¯s realbat strength after consolidating the bug formation.

    The three of them had not attacked before this, nor had they intentionally released their auras. With the hive in between, the Bug Queen could not sense how unusual these three were.

    Not until the bug formations had been consolidated and the hive was no longer separating them did the Bug Queen finally be aware that the sense of danger Nine Snake and the other two gave off was still extremely threatening.

    This also made it somewhat reluctant to attack.

    The reason was that it knew once it acted, at least one of the three individuals opposite would definitely take a hand. Not only that, there was the worst-case scenario of all three of them joining in the fight together.

    The Bug Queen was very much aware of its own abilities. It was not so arrogant as to think it could battle three upper-rank Lords just because it had assembled a bug formation.

    The truth was, the three Raiders did not attack because they saw that the Divine Magic Winged Bug across from them had not made a move.

    As a spectator of the battle, Lin Huang was actually the most qualified to voice an opinion.

    If Nine Snake and the other two fought, this battle would lose all its suspense. It might even be overpletely in just a few seconds.

    After all, Nine Snake was a peak upper-rank Lord. Once he attacked, he could easily destroy the entire hive on his own.

    As for the Divine Magic Winged Bug assembled from the bug formation, the strength of its aura was upper-rank lord-level. However, if someone who had mastered a level-101 Dao seal was an upper-rank Lord, so was someone who had mastered a level-1000 Dao seal. The disparity in ability between the two could almost be considered an insurmountable gap.

    Nine Snake was clearly thetter. As for the Divine Magic Winged Bug, it was not that much more powerful than the former.

    In terms of thebat strength of the middle-rank Lords in both parties, Lin Huang did not even need to look to know that the Raider team was more powerful.

    Although the Bug Tribe had more bug formations, their numbers were far from sufficient topensate for the disparity in ability.

    However, all along, the Bug Tribe¡¯s strong suit had never been their abilities. Rather, it was their teamwork in battle.

    At least judging by the Bug Tribe¡¯s team deployment this time, Lin Huang anticipated that victory would not be so easy for the six Raiders.

    Therefore, this round of battle was sure to be interesting.

    The battle between both parties swiftly began in the starry heavens outside the Ten Thousand Bug Maze.

    As their massive size was not an advantage in this current battle¡ªsince this would only result in them be giant targets¡ªthe ten mutated bugs consolidated from the bug formations shrank themselves from the size of a to the size of a regr bug beast.

    The first group of formations spearheading the charge on the frontlines consisted of three heavily armored mutated bugs.

    One was a Sacred Beetle that looked as if it were made entirely from gold, one was a Demonic Jumbo Bug that seemed as if it were carved from obsidian, and thest was a Dragon-scaled Beetle with scales that enveloped its entire body.

    The second group of formations consisted of three attack-type mutated bugs.

    These were a Six-winged Golden Cicada, a Flying Centipede, and a Demonic Armored Mutant.

    They were superb fighters in terms of speed and attack capabilities.

    The third group of formations wasprised of three control-type mutated bugs.

    These three were an Archaic Demon Spider, a Devilish Sonic Cicada, and a ck Abyssal Demon Bug.

    The formation bringing up the rear was a Shadow Bug that specialized in stealth attacks.

    On the Raiders¡¯ side, the short, burly bald man enthusiastically faced down the attack from the three heavy-armored mutated bugs.

    The first target he chose was the dazzlingly glittering golden Sacred Beetle that was as tall as himself.

    Two golden rays of light collided in the starry heavens.

    Just that one collision sent the Sacred Beetle flying backward. However, it was evident that its defenses had not been breached.

    However, just as the Sacred Beetle was sent flying, the Six-winged Golden Cicada suddenly attacked. Both its wings stirred in the air, and countless colorless sabers were sent flying at the short, burly bald man.

    In a mere instant, tens of thousands of saber gleams shot through the air.

    The short, burly bald man was immediately swallowed up in the colorless saber gleams.

    The five remaining Raiders made no move to act. They knew how powerful the short, burly bald man¡¯s defense capabilities were. The might of the Six-winged Golden Cicada¡¯s attack was not enough to breach his defenses at all.

    However, a devastating shriek sounded an instantter from where the short, burly bald man was.

    Even Nine Snake and the other two upper-rank Lords looked over in his direction with some confusion.

    A momentter, Nine Snake looked across the void with his snake eyes. His gaze fell on a mutated bug at the back.

    It was the Devilish Sonic Cicada!

    At present, a faint light was radiating from its entire body, and it was muttering softly as if it were chanting.

    The short, burly bald man¡¯s physical defenses were indeed still intact. However, the Devilish Sonic Cicada¡¯s mystic tone had infiltrated his mind and was directly attacking his God¡¯s soul.

    Lin Huang, watching the battle in secret, was able to observe this even more clearly. The Devilish Sonic Cicada was extremely adept at seizing opportunities to attack. It had taken advantage of when the short, burly bald man was defending himself against the saber gleams. The bald man had thought that his opponent¡¯s attack would not breach his defenses, so he had rxed his guard for just an instant.

    It had to be said that the Bug Tribe¡¯s coborative efforts were indeed splendid this time.

    The remaining five people on the Raider team soon noticed the anomaly.

    ¡°Muscle Overlord, you missed this time,¡± the white-robed Priest teased, pointing all ten of his fingers in the air. Countless golden beams of light shot in the Devilish Sonic Cicada¡¯s direction like bullets being fired continuously.

    In less than the time it took for a breath, the golden beams already numbered over ten thousand.themselves

    The white-robed Priest was not only attacking the Devilish Sonic Cicada, but also the nearby Archaic Demon Spider and ck Abyssal Demon Bug.

    However, the Demonic Jumbo Bug suddenly let out a high-pitched cry. The sound wave rippled and formed a ck mirror in the air, shielding the Devilish Sonic Cicada and the several mutated bugs. It devoured all of the golden beams of light; not a single one escaped.

    The white-robed Priest raised his brows when he saw what happened. ¡°This is quite interesting.¡±

    At that very moment, a bewitching sound suddenly arose in his head, and his gaze abruptly became vacant.

    At the same time, a tall, thin humanoid figure rapidly consolidated within his shadow. An inky-ck, sharp arthropod leg stabbed toward the back of the white-robed Priest¡¯s head.

    An instant before the Priest¡¯s head was about to be impaled, the arthropod leg suddenly froze in its tracks.

    Blood-red threads wound themselves around the Shadow Bug¡¯s body.

    The red-robed woman¡¯s voice was charming. ¡°I¡¯ve got you now¡­¡±

    Before she finished speaking, the body bound by the blood-red threads gradually faded, as if what had been captured earlier was merely a phantom.

    The white-robed Priest struggled free from the illusion at the same time. He was panting hard. ¡°Damn it, I nearly failed at something so easy!¡±

 Chapter 1680 - This Guy is Really Lucky!

    <h4>Chapter 1680: This Guy is Really Lucky!</h4>

    Watching the Bug Tribe¡¯s beautifully timed cooperation over and over again, Lin Huang could not help cheering for them.

    He suddenly realized that the battle was much more interesting than he had initially anticipated.

    On the Bug Tribe¡¯s side, there were tanks, strikers, controllers, and even covert killers.

    The ten mutated bugs had their own duties. They worked together seamlessly in practically every round of battle. Clearly, they had trained countless times before this.

    However, the six individuals on the Raiders¡¯ team obviously had no rapport.

    Even with the few rescues that had been enacted, Lin Huang could still clearly see how hastily they had been carried out.

    If they had been just a secondte, the white-robed Priest would have been killed by the Shadow Bug.

    Even ayman could tell by a nce that the six of them had definitely never worked together before.

    Lin Huang even had some suspicions that among all six, some might have been meeting their partners for the first time because of this mission.

    With that in mind, it made total sense that some of them had no sense of rapport at all.

    The fight between both sides was still going on in the starry heavens.

    Their several embarrassing performances caused the six individuals from the Raiders to begin taking things seriously.

    The Bug Tribe¡¯s camp, however, was orderly and methodical. They were old hands at working together.

    Their n remained the same¡ªthree defense mutated bugs, two assault bugs, and one mobile defense that was ready to take the attacks for the other mutated bugs at all times.

    The three high-damage dealing mutated bug strikers attacked in a frenzy as soon as they decided on their target.

    The three control-type mutated bugs were ready to take control of the battlefield at any time. They were watching for any chances to create an opportunity for the mutated bug strikers to fight.

    As for the Shadow Bug proficient in stealth attacks, it was watching the entire battle situation attentively. It would attack immediately as soon as it found an opportunity to do so.

    Whether or not it managed to kill its target, it would slip away immediately after its attack without lingering.

    The ten mutated bugs worked together in a practically wless manner.

    Lin Huang could almost imagine the extremely strict training these bug beasts had gone through in private to be able to perform sopetently on an actual battlefield.

    Inparison, the Raiders¡¯ side messed things uppletely despite having superior abilities.

    As the ten mutated bugs fought steadily, the six middle-rank Lords from the Raider¡¯s camp were gradually split up.

    The courageous short, burly bald man¡¯s heavily muscled, resilient physique was useless at present. As soon as he came back to his senses in the slightest, the Devilish Sonic Cicada and ck Abyssal Demon Bug would take turns to attack his God¡¯s soul.

    He could only strive to protect his God¡¯s soul. He did not have the strength to attack at all.

    The white-robed Priest, who possessed the fastest attacking speed, was being targeted by the Shadow Bug. It would attack him whenever it could seize the opportunity to do so; he waspletely unable to defend himself against this. The few control-type mutated bugs would attack him once in a while as well.

    After almost being killed two or three times in a row by the opportunistic Shadow Bug, his mental statepletely went under. He could only unleash less than fifty percent of his ability.

    Meanwhile, the red-robed woman who used the blood-red threads had been targeted by the Demonic Armored Mutant. The blood-red threads she unleashed were easily cut through by the Demonic Armored Mutant¡¯s de-like legs.

    In addition, the several control-type mutated bugs had been controlling the battlefield, so she was practically being subdued the entire time.

    She felt as if the Demonic Armored Mutant was pursuing her to her death.

    There was also a plump man who specialized in violent damage dealing, but his defense capabilities were nowhere near those of the short, burly bald man. However, his ability to deal damage as an individual was probably the most powerful of all six Raiders.

    He had almost killed the six defense-type mutated bugs in the beginning. However, the Bug Tribe had very soon found a counter-strategy.

    The Flying Centipede¡ªthe most mobile of the mutant bugs¡ªconfronted him, with the Six-winged Golden Cicada acted as auxiliary support and the Archaic Demon Spider controlling from a distance away.

    Under the effects of the Flying Centipede¡¯s toxin, the plump man¡¯s condition very evidently deteriorated. The space between his brows was already gradually beginning to turn jet-ck.

    Watching the entire battle via Divine Telekinesis, Lin Huang noticed that even the plump man¡¯s God¡¯s soul had been contaminated by the Flying Centipede¡¯s toxin.

    However, the plump man himself did not seem to notice this at all. Instead, he continued to deal out massive damage, venting his fury.

    Judging by how fast the toxin¡¯s contamination was spreading, Lin Huang¡¯s best guess was that the plump man could onlyst for another half an hour at most. After half an hour, even an upper-rank Lord would not be able to be revived.

    Lin Huang saw from the surveince image that the two middle-rank Lords were obviously not in good condition at this point.

    From a distance, the Six-winged Golden Cicada¡¯s colorless saber gleams targeted the cadaverous man by kiting him. As soon as he went after the Cicada, however, he would inevitably be blocked by the Archaic Demon Spider¡¯s spider webs.

    His defense capabilities were second only to the short, burly bald man. Therefore, the Bug Tribe¡¯s strategy was to restrain him instead of treating him as the main hunting target.

    However, the plump man was worn out from the Six-winged Golden Cicada¡¯s interference. Not only that, he would asionally be hampered by spider webs and did not have extra energy at all to go to anyone else¡¯s aid

    As for the tall, thin man, the situation was worse.

    He specialized in God¡¯s soul attacks. However, this ability was not very useful when he was faced with the bug formations.

    This was because a portion of his God¡¯s soul attack was filtered off by the bug formation. The load of attack power that passed through the bug formation would be disseminated among the massive numbers of bugs in the bug formation.

    One must know that there were trillions of bug beasts. After the bug formation had filtered the attack and the Bug Queen Lord at the core of the formation had taken the brunt of the impact, the shared load of the God¡¯s soul attack that each bug beast bore would be somewhat minimalized.

    After sensing his condition, the Bug Tribe immediately put him on the list of those that absolutely had to be killed.

    The tall, thin man was the one with the highest rate of interference from the three control-type mutated bugs. Not only that, he was the main target of the Six-winged Golden Cicada¡¯s kiting. He was also the Shadow Bug¡¯s primary target.

    Within just a short few minutes, he almost died several times.

    Lin Huang broke out in a cold sweat for the tall, thin man as he watched, giving a runningmentary.

    ¡°Hey, he hasn¡¯t died yet!¡±

    ¡°That still didn¡¯t kill him?!¡±

    ¡°This fellow may just have used up a lifetime of luck in this battle.¡±

    ¡­

    Right as the Shadow Bug ambushed the tall, thin man once more, and Lin Huang felt that he was truly doomed this time, a blood-red electric arc shot into the air, crushing the Shadow Bug¡¯s newly consolidated shadowy figure.

    It was Scarlet Fox who had attacked.

    Unable to restrain himself anymore, the upper-rank Lord had finally been moved to act.

    Nine Snake¡¯s expression disyed no signs of joy or sadness. Silver, whose whole body seemed to be made of metal, showed no trace of emotion on his face either. However, the irritation on Scarlet Fox¡¯s countenance was clear for all to see; he did not conceal it at all.

    Scarlet Fox had been annoyed ever since the battle started, and he saw the six Raiders falling into the tempo of battle the Bug Tribe had set. However, since Nine Snake had not said anything, he had forced himself to tolerate things until now.

    At this point, he could take it no longer and finally made a move.

    This was because he knew the tall, thin man he had brought along would die if he did not do so.

    The ten mutated bugs from the Bug Tribe¡¯s side swiftly fled the battlefield as soon as Scarlet Fox attacked.

    The six disgraced middle-rank Lords from the Raiders¡¯ side did not pursue them. Instead, they returned to their camp.

    The intervention of an upper-rank Lord was a signal that the fighting was about to escte.

    The warm-up battle had ended, and the second stage was about to begin!

    As he watched both sides stop fighting at the same time, Lin Huang felt as if he were left wanting more of that excitement.

    ¡°Tsk, tsk. That tall, thin fellow escaped death again. This guy is really lucky!¡±

 Chapter 1681 - First Display Of Ferocity

    <h4>Chapter 1681: First Disy Of Ferocity</h4>

    As soon as Scarlet Fox attacked, he entirely disrupted the initial bnce of the battlefield.

    Both parties began the next stage of battle proper.

    With regards to this stage, Lin Huang felt there would be no real suspense to it.

    After all, there were three upper-rank Lords in the Raiders¡¯ group. What was more, one of these was Nine Snake, who was a powerhouse nearing the level of an ultimate-rank Lord.

    However, Lin Huang still continued to watch the battle with great interest.

    On the Raiders¡¯ side, after Scarlet Fox¡¯s attack, Nine Snake remained expressionless and silent throughout.

    Silver remained where he was. He did not have any intention of taking a hand.

    Scarlet Fox rubbed his nose and had no choice but to step forward.

    After all, he was the one who had intervened earlier, not Silver or Nine Snake.

    On the Bug Tribe¡¯s side, the middle-rank lord-level Bug Queen that was the core of the Divine Magic Winged Bug felt slightly relieved when it saw Scarlet Fox standing out there on his own.

    When it saw him attacking earlier, its biggest concern was that a war would fully break out, and the three upper-rank Lords would attack together.

    Fortunately, such a situation had not happened.

    Seeing Scarlet Foxing forward, it immediately controlled the Divine Magic Winged Bug to shrink it down to a smaller size.

    ¡°My apologies, I was curious. I was wondering if I could experience for myself how powerful your bug formation really is.¡± Scarlet Fox¡¯s tone remained polite.

    The Divine Magic Winged Bug said nothing; instead, it immediately made its move.

    Its one hundred and eight pairs of scale-covered wings vibrated at high speed. Countless de-like rays rained down like a storm, deluging the entire area in an instant. They filled the sky as far as the eye could see, and all of them surged toward the lone figure of Scarlet Fox.

    Although Nine Snake and the rest were standing not far behind Scarlet Fox, the Divine Magic Winged Bug still did not dare to include them in its attack. It only dared to target Scarlet Fox alone.

    It knew very well that if it dared to attack anyone other than Scarlet Fox, it would definitely be met bybined suppression from the three upper-rank Lords.

    It was not even sure if it could defeat Scarlet Fox, so of course, it was unwilling to face thebined forces of all three Lords.

    Scarlet Fox watched as the de-like rays that filled the whole sky headed toward him. Remaining utterly calm, his figure moved continuously, forming tens of thousands of shadows in the air. For a while, the spectators had some difficulty differentiating which figure was real and which was false.

    ¡°This fellow is definitely something.¡± Lin Huang was also staring at Scarlet Fox¡¯s disy of movement skill.

    This was a lord-level movement skill that clearlybined shadow rule and illusion rule.

    Cultivators who had weaker God¡¯s soul strength than Scarlet Fox were entirely unable to counter movements like this because there was no way at all to differentiate the real from the false.

    On the outer perimeter of the battlefield between the twobatants, the eyes of the six middle-rank Lords in the Raiders¡¯ team widened at this point. On the Bug Tribe¡¯s side, the ten lower-rank Lords who were the core of the mutated bugs lookedpletely dumbfounded as well.

    The truth was when one¡¯s movement skill had reached this level, the shadows were not totally illusory¡ªthey were clones that could be made tangible. Not only that, Lin Huang could tell that Scarlet Fox was probably even able to switch his own position with that of the shadows as he pleased.

    This set of movement skills was so subtle and exquisite that even Lin Huang felt a slight urge to learn it.

    In a little while, Scarlet Fox¡¯s figure and the tens of thousands of shadows werepletely swallowed up by the massive torrent of de-like rays.

    Any of the spectators watching with Divine Telekinesis could clearly see that the illusory figures were rapidly destroyed by the attacking de-like rays. However, many more illusory figures consolidated to take their ce.

    Eventually, when all the de-like rays had faded, Scarlet Fox¡¯s figure was still standing where it had been all along as if it had not moved at all from the beginning until the end.

    ¡°This round at least has some sort of standard to it. Thumbs up for you,¡± Lin Huangmented, smiling.

    Naturally, he had clearly seen that Scarlet Fox did actually move, switching his position with the shadows at least ten times. However, in the end, he had gone back to his initial position on purpose.

    It was just that he had performed all of this with extreme subtlety. If not for the fact that Lin Huang possessed a more powerful God¡¯s soul than Scarlet Fox, it would have been hard for him to notice this.

    Since the first round of attack had failed, the Divine Magic Winged Bugunched a second assault without hesitation.

    It did not know what kind of rules its opponent had mastered or what kind of abilities Scarlet Fox possessed. Therefore, it chose to attack first to subdue him and not give him a chance to attack.

    The one hundred and eight pairs of scale-covered wings on the Divine Magic Winged Bug¡¯s back mutated abruptly, spawning countless tentacles which surged toward Scarlet Fox like a tsunami.

    However, on the other side of the battlefield, Scarlet Fox¡¯s hair swiftly grew out at a speed that was visible to the naked eye. In an instant, it had already reached his waist.

    As Lin Huang watched in shock, Scarlet Fox¡¯s chest began to expand like an inting balloon, and the lines of his facial features began to soften¡­

    One by one, fiery red, furry tails rapidly sprouted from his cyx¡ªnine in total.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?!¡± Lin Huang¡¯s expression was full of shock.

    This was a scenario he had obviously not anticipated at all.

    Lin Huang was not the only one¡ªon their side, the Bug Tribe was rather stunned as well.

    Even on the Raiders¡¯ side, the eyes of the six middle-rank Lords widened too. Clearly, it was their first time seeing this as well.

    Some of them might have heard about Scarlet Fox¡¯s abilities and were aware that he could change gender whenever he wished. However, this was the first time they were seeing it with their very own eyes.

    Even Nine Snake, who had been calm all this while, had a faint, startled expression sh through his eyes upon seeing Scarlet Fox in a female body.

    The only one who remained unmoved was Silver, the mechanoid.

    To him, gender was quite obviously somethingpletely immaterial.

    After the transformation, it was very evident that Scarlet Fox¡¯s aura was no longer the same. It was much more ferocious now.

    Her nine tails transformed into nine bright red mes. They increased dramatically in size in the face of the opposition and attacked the tsunami of tentacles surging toward her.

    This time, she did not dodge the attack at all, meeting it head-on instead.

    Lin Huang kept his gaze intently on Scarlet Fox. ¡°This fellow¡¯s character seems to have changed as well after the transformation. Is that a different personality?¡±

    It was not just Scarlet Fox¡¯s aura that had changed. Even his style of fighting and his demeanor werepletely different from before.

    Previously, he had always given the impression that he was indolent, unable to rouse up much enthusiasm to do anything. His style of fighting had also always seemed to concentrate on frontal attacks.

    However, right now, he was very clearly on the warpath and full of energy. His current style of fighting was full of animosity as if he had swallowed dynamite¡ªeager to fight tens of thousands of rounds to vent his internal rage.

    After observing him for quite a while, Lin Huang was almost certain that this was Scarlet Fox¡¯s second personality on disy.

    ¡°His personality changed after he transformed¡­ I wonder if he would disy more personalities and fighting styles if he transformed into other appearances¡­¡±

    When Lin Huang was delving into this issue, someone from the Raider¡¯s camp was thinking about matters outside the battlefield.

    ¡®Lord Rose is so lucky¡­¡¯

    On the battlefield, the sh between both parties swiftly produced an oue.

    Scarlet Fox was obviously more powerful. She attacked continuously with her nine tails, inexorably vanquishing the tsunami-like wave of tentacles and subduing her opponents by direct confrontation.

    Not only that, her figure continuously flickered from point to point as she approached the Divine Magic Winged Bug, attempting to fight it at close range.

    The Divine Magic Winged Bug¡¯s one hundred and eight pairs of wings finally disyed their ferocity as well.

    One by one, the pairs of wings began to transform into different Dao Weapons for attack, control, and defense¡­

    The single mutated bug abruptly transformed into a team formed from hundreds of mutated bugs¡­

    Even Lin Huang¡¯s eyes lit up as he observed how it utilized its abilities. He rapidly began thinking about how he could construct a simr fighting style.

 Chapter 1682 - This Bug Formation Is Quite Powerful

    <h4>Chapter 1682: This Bug Formation Is Quite Powerful</h4>

    Clearly, everyone present did not expect the Divine Magic Winged Bug to suddenly disy such a move.

    Everyone knew that its wings could transform into various forms. However, nobody knew that they could transform into Dao Weapons, let alone that they could possess the abilities of those Dao Weapons.

    Twelve of the wings turned into massive bells. As they rang loudly, circle upon circle of formless ripples began spreading out.

    Scarlet Fox¡¯s rapidly approaching figure was dozens of times slower now as if he had suddenly fallen into mud.

    Another forty-eight of the Divine Magic Winged Bug¡¯s wings transformed into sabers, spears, swords, and halberds, seizing the opportunity to attack Scarlet Fox.

    When Scarlet Fox saw this, his form immediately altered again.

    This time, he transformed into a muscled strongman standing more than two point five meters in height. His build was even wider than that of the short, burly bald man.

    At the same time that his transformationpleted, his body immediately turned a bronze color, its surface entirely covered with Odyl. Inexorably, he faced down this wave of attack.

    Lin Huang particrly noticed that the Divine Magic Winged Bug¡¯s attacks did not leave any wounds on Scarlet Fox¡¯s body at all.

    ¡®A transformation like this probably isn¡¯t a rule power; it¡¯s his Goldfinger¡¯s ability,¡¯ Lin Huang rapidly conjectured as he watched Scarlet Foxughing arrogantly at the Divine Magic Winged Bug. ¡®What¡¯s the principle behind his Goldfinger¡¯s function? It likely isn¡¯t as simple as being able to transform when he sees someone. Could it be that after he kills someone, he¡¯s able to transform into that person and gain all of their abilities¡­

    ¡®His personality seemed to have changed again after this transformation¡­ So the price for using his Goldfinger is that he gains a personality each time he obtains a new transformation privilege?¡¯

    In his heart, Lin Huang silently spected about this.

    ¡®If gaining split personalities isn¡¯t the cost of utilization, then this Goldfinger¡¯s abilities can probably be considered extremely powerful.¡¯

    After his transformation into the muscr strongman, Scarlet Fox¡¯s fighting style had clearly be increasingly crazed.

    He began making his way closer to the Divine Magic Winged Bug, disregarding everything else. Snarling and roaring as if he had lost his mind, he ignored all his opponent¡¯s attacks.

    The Divine Magic Winged Bug possessed considerablebat experience. Immediately, it changed its battle strategy.

    Its wings transformed into more massive bells to restrict its opponent¡¯s movements.

    On another front, its initial attack weapons also instantly transformed into spiritual attack Dao Weapons. They transformed into ghost heads.

    The dozens of ghost heads simultaneously uttered piercing shrieks, spreading circle after circle of God¡¯s soul attacks.

    Not only was it hard for Scarlet Fox to move forward, but there was an excruciating stabbing pain in his head. He felt as if his God¡¯s soul was being bitten by tens of thousands of ghosts.

    This time, Nine Snake finally could not stand it any longer and took a hand.

    His tongue darted out like an electric arc and coiled around Scarlet Fox¡¯s waist, dragging him out of the battlefield.

    ¡°Rest for a while.¡±

    Seeing that the heavily-muscled Scarlet Fox was still holding his head in pain, Nine Snake immediately gave an order and signaled to Silver¡ªwho was standing beside him¡ªwith his eyes.

    Naturally, Silver did not dare to refuse. He turned into a silver ray of light and closed in on the Divine Magic Winged Bug.

    Despite noticing that it suddenly had a different opponent, the Divine Magic Winged Bug remained calm.

    The battle with Scarlet Fox earlier had clearly boosted its confidence.

    It used the same technique from just now on Silver.

    Although Silver¡¯s movements did slow down considerably, the God¡¯s soul attack did not seem to work on him at all.

    When the Divine Magic Winged Bug saw this, the ghost heads instantly turned into Buddha statues.

    The Buddha statues were striking wooden fish¡ªpercussion instruments made from hollow blocks of wood¡ª while chanting scriptures.

    For a while, there was chanting in the air apanied by the percussion sounds of the wooden fish and the ringing of bells.

    Lin Huang felt as if he had been transported into a temple. The only thingcking was a stick of burning incense.

    This technique involving Buddha statues was still a God¡¯s soul attack; it merely used a different method to do so.

    However, apart from his body being slightly dented, Silver remained unaffected by the God¡¯s soul attack.

    Only then did the Divine Magic Winged Bug realize that its opponent¡¯s God¡¯s soul might be anomalous, making it immune to God¡¯s soul attacks.

    Without hesitation, it decisively changed methods.

    One by one, the Buddha statues transformed into sabers, spears, swords, and halberds again, as well as aprehensive variety of other weapons.

    It only did this so it could test which kind of weapon would be most effective on its opponent.

    However, all the weaponsparable to expert-grade Dao Weapons could only cause light scratches less than one centimeter deep when they struck Silver¡¯s body.

    Silver was even able to repair those light scratches instantly. They did not remain on his body for any longer than one second at most.

    ¡°A powerful mechanical species with dual defense capabilities¡­¡± Lin Huang fell into deep thought as he stared at Silver.

    He was considering how he would respond if he encountered an opponent like this, and he could not use force to break their defenses.

    Silver was practically immune to God¡¯s soul attacks because he was a purely mechanical being that did not have a God¡¯s soul at all.

    His consciousness was stored in a mechanical tinder somewhere within his body.

    Naturally, God¡¯s soul attacks would not work on him in the least.

    If one wanted to kill Silver with God¡¯s soul attacks, one had to possess a God¡¯s soul so powerful that it could break into the tinder within his body and erase his consciousness by force.

    The Divine Magic Winged Bug¡¯s God¡¯s soul had obviously not reached such a level yet.

    Even Lin Huang was not really sure if he himself could do that. After all, the other party was an upper-rank Lord.

    Silver was clearly top-notch in terms of physical defenses.

    Purely mechanical beings were top-notch in physical defense capabilities even if these abilities were transnted into the universe.

    Not only did they have powerful defense capabilities, but they were also immensely strong. They were by no means inferior to many ferociousbat cultivator-type beasts from the ancient epoch, even.

    To kill an individual with such powerful physical defense capabilities, the best method was still subjugation via might. Either one mastered Dao seal power that was much stronger than that of the other party, or else one could use Dao Weapons that surpassed the opponent¡¯s physical strength.

    However, the Divine Magic Winged Bug clearly possessed neither of these.

    Lin Huang even envisioned putting himself in the Divine Magic Winged Bug shoes for a moment and imagined himself fighting, using the Divine Magic Winged Bug¡¯s current level of abilities. He ran a simtion in his head and realized it would still be difficult to breach his opponent¡¯s defenses, despite being a sword cultivator with powerful attack ability.

    ¡°Now that¡¯s quite difficult.¡± Lin Huang nced at the Divine Magic Winged Bug with a touch of sympathy.

    Any attack methods that the Diving Magic Winged Bug could use had beenpletely suppressed by Silver.

    Apart from control-type skills that were still effective, spiritual and physical attacks had very little effect.

    Just when Lin Huang thought the Divine Magic Winged Bug had exhausted its bag of tricks, an unusual change abruptly urred on the battlefield.

    The Divine Magic Winged Bug let out a shriek, and the ten mutated bugs not far behind moved almost simultaneously. One by one, they began to integrate with the Divine Magic Winged Bug¡¯s bug formation.

    As the mutated bugs integrated one by one, the Divine Magic Winged Bug¡¯s aura began to skyrocket extremely quickly.

    Its aura¡ªinitially early upper-rank lord-level¡ªsoon rose to peak upper-rank lord-level at a speed that could seen with the naked eye.

    ¡°This bug formation is quite powerful.¡±

    Lin Huang could not help raising his brows when he saw what was happening. When the bug formation was fully integrated, the strength of the Divine Magic Winged Bug¡¯s aura was only a step away from that of a Lord.

    Nine Snake had preserved his calm all along, but when he saw the Divine Magic Winged Bug¡¯s transformation, a grave expression shed through his eyes.

    The bug formation¡¯s elevation in power was enough to make him feel threatened.

 Chapter 1683 - The Formidable Nine Snake

    <h4>Chapter 1683: The Formidable Nine Snake</h4>

    After the Divine Magic Winged Bug had integrated with the remaining ten mutated bugs, its abilities were boosted significantly.

    Due to the vibrations from the giant bells that the Bug¡¯s wings had transformed into, Silver seemed as if he had fallen into a bog. He could barely move forward and was practically a target now.

    The Divine Magic Winged Bug seized the opportunity without hesitation. It charged at Silver again after transforming its remaining wings into all manner of weapons such as sabers, spears, swords, and halberds.

    This round, the attacks were clearly much more powerful than before. Almost all of the Dao Weapons that the wings had transformed into left deep wounds on Silver¡¯s body.

    Silver could do nothing except to protect his vital body parts and attempt to retreat out of the area that was under the giant bells¡¯ control.

    However, the wounds on his body were increasing significantly almost every second.

    One, ten, one hundred, one thousand¡­

    Very soon, there was an obvious decline in how swiftly his wounds recovered.

    Silver, who had almost entirely subdued the Divine Magic Winged Bug earlier, was now the one being subduedpletely. He did not have the strength to fight back at all.

    The Divine Magic Winged Bug was aware that it would be very difficult to kill Silver, but it was trying its best to drain the Odyl within his body.

    Nine Snake, who had been observing the battle all along from not too far away, hesitated for a moment before finally deciding to take a hand.

    He hesitated because he knew that Silver had yet to use his trump card. Nine Snake was deliberating on whether Silver might still have a chance to turn the tables. However, after a moment of consideration, he decided to attack anyway. This was because he felt that under such circumstances, it meant little if Silver used his trump card and won the battle. It would be better for him to save his strength to fight Lin Huangter.

    After all, their biggest enemy was not the Bug Tribe in front of them, but Lin Huang, who was somewhere watching secretly.

    A shadow suddenly sprang out from behind Nine Snake. It turned into a dark ray of light that wound around Silver¡¯s body, then swiftly pulled him back.

    Nine Snake could not help frowning slightly when he sensed the massive resistance that came from the giant bells.

    He had originally brought the entire team of Raiders here to forcefully subdue the Bug Tribe and disy the Raiders¡¯ might in front of Lin Huang.

    He had never expected that matters would escte to this point.

    Scarlet Fox and Silver had been defeated one after the other. He had no option but to take the initiative to rescue them.

    He had intended to punish the Bug Tribe as a warning to his enemy, but his n had backfired, and he was now beingughed at.

    After pulling Silver back to the Raiders¡¯ camp with his snake tail, Nine Snake turned a cold-eyed gaze toward the Divine Magic Winged Bug, whose aura strength was now not that much weaker than his own.

    Naturally, he was confident that he could defeat his opponent. However, if he were going to fight, then he had to win the battle decisively and in style.

    The Divine Magic Winged Bug did not take the initiative to attack him. The Bug Queen in the core had a fearful expression on its face. Naturally, it knew that this leader with the vertical pupils was the most powerful of the nine intruders.

    The Bug Queen had known this after watching Nine Snake save his teammate earlier. Although it had fortified itself to this extent at present, the dozens of massive bells still did not seem to decrease Nine Snake¡¯s speed by much.

    ¡°To be honest, even I find it quite admirable that all of you have managed to get to this level.¡± Nine Snake took a step forward. The aura around his whole body began to skyrocket. ¡°But let¡¯s end this nonsense now.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, a giant shadow suddenly appeared above his head.

    It was a giant snake monster.

    ck scales covered its entire body, which was wreathed in ck mist. A pair of solid gold snake eyes with vertical pupils stared fixedly at the Divine Magic Winged Bug.

    An instantter, the ck snake tailshed out like a long whip that also resembled a full moon scimitar, attacking the Divine Magic Winged Bug.

    The arc-shaped ck ray was extremely fast, reaching the Divine Magic Winged Bug almost at once.

    The Divine Magic Winged Bug waspletely unable to dodge the attack. It could only try its best to transform its wings into massive shields to block the front of its body.

    Almost at the same time that all theseyers of shields consolidated, the arc-shaped ck ray collided with them.

    The Divine Magic Winged Bug felt a burst of immense power the second the collision happened. Its entire body was sent flying back,pletely out of control. It then crashed hard into the hive.

    The attack dented arge crater at least three meters in diameter on the hive. Even the entire Ten Thousand Bug Maze shook slightly, emitting a dull rumble.

    Deep in the hive, even Lin Huang clearly sensed the tremor.

    ¡°Truly worthy of a being who¡¯s almost an ultimate-rank Lord.¡± Lin Huang¡¯s Divine Telekinesis traversed the void, allowing him to clearly see that practically all the Divine Magic Winged Bug¡¯s wings that had reverted to their original form had faint cracks on them.

    He could also distinctly sense that the Divine Magic Winged Bug¡¯s aura had slumped significantly.

    However, what he could not see was that the bodies of many True God fighters in the bug formation had instantly ruptured from the impact of the earlier attack. A small number of Bug Tribe Heavenly Gods also died at the same time.

    Nine Snake could be considered to have held almost nothing back in this attack. The strength of the assault had obviously exceeded what the bug formation could sustain in terms of force.

    This impact, which was over the limits of what the bug formation could sustain, automatically spread through the inner sections of the formation, killing many Bug Tribe fighters.

    However, Nine Snake did not seem to be fully satisfied with the result of this attack.

    He could not help frowning slightly when he saw that the bug formation had not been destroyed by the assault and that the Divine Magic Winged Bug¡¯s aura had only decreased slightly.

    ¡°I¡¯d like to see how many more hits you can take!¡±

    Nine Snake attacked again as soon as he finished speaking.

    The giant python shadow over his head locked onto the Divine Magic Winged Bug as its target, and the inky-ck snake tailshed through the air again.

    This time, the Divine Magic Winged Bug did not dare dy its response to the attack. It pped all one hundred and eight pairs of wings suddenly and swiftly moved.

    It had witnessed how powerful Nine Snake was and did not dare meet the attack head-on.

    However, right at that moment, the ck snake tail abruptly split into countless snake heads, hurtling like a giant toward the Divine Magic Winged Bug to try and epass it.

    The Divine Magic Winged Bug speeded up to its limits to try and escape. However, the snake heads frenziedly divided over and over again until, atst, they enveloped the Bug¡¯s body entirely.

    Its one hundred and eight pairs of wings turned into sharp des, slicing at the snake heads that had divided multiple times. Sparks flew as the des sliced down, leaving no trace behind at all.

    Currently, the Divine Magic Winged Bug had been reduced to a bird in a cage.

    However, the cage kept on getting smaller. The snake heads continued shrinking; in the end, everything was swallowed up entirely.

    Right at that moment, the Ten Thousand Bug Maze suddenly began to shake.

    Lin Huang thought the Bug Tribe had more tricks up its sleeve and wanted to mount a rescue. However, he soon sensed a wave of immense dimensional power.

    ¡°They¡¯re trying to escape?!¡± Lin Huang was stunned for a moment but realized why an instantter.

    This move seemed ruthless, but it was actually a wise one.

    They were no match for their opponent; the entire hive would fall into enemy hands if the battle dragged on. Naturally, the best choice was to sacrifice a proverbial pawn to save the queen.

    Before the Divine Winged Magic Bug waspletely annihted, they would seize the opportunity to escape!

    The hive immediately tore open a space rift and headed straight for the deep reaches of the heavens. Clearly, they had made escape preparations much earlier.

    However, fleeing was not going to be as easy as it seemed.

    Before Nine Snake stepped in to fight, he hadmunicated with Scarlet Fox and Silver through voice transmission, telling them to watch the hive. He wanted to prevent it from escaping.

    He had crossed paths with the Bug Tribe in the universe numerous times and had seen them ying simr tricks many times over.

    Since Scarlet Fox and Silver had lost their battles, naturally, they did not dare neglect Nine Snake¡¯s order. On the surface, it looked as if they were fully concentrating on watching the battle. In reality, they had never stopped covertly observing the hive with Divine Telekinesis.

    As soon as the hive made the slightest move, both of them noticed and intercepted it immediately.

    As the two upper-rank Lords joined forces, the space rift that the hive had torn open was instantly obliterated.

    Half the hive that had initially made it through the rift into space was sent rebounding right back. The escape n was considered a total failure!

 Chapter 1684 - Ding, The Fighters Have Been Credited To Your Account!

    <h4>Chapter 1684: Ding, The Fighters Have Been Credited To Your ount!</h4>

    Watching as the hive was intercepted, Lin Huang, who had been hiding deep within it, was relieved.

    He had genuinely been worried earlier that the hive would flee, which would be the equivalent of him failing to keep his appointment with Nine Snake¡¯s team. The crux of the matter was that they might make trouble for Death Sickle if they were stood up.

    This was what Lin Huang did not wish to see happen at all.

    Naturally, he did not know that as a grade-7 organization, Death Sickle was protected by Royal in this great world. If the matter was not a direct conflict, Royal would expel the Raiders if they were to take action against Death Sickle.

    Lin Huang had cut ties with Death Sickle in name by faking his death previously.

    The conflict between him and the Raiders could be said to have little connection with Death Sickle.

    That was why Scarlet Fox and the rest had mounted guard at Death Sickle, but they had not forced Buried Heaven¡¯s group to hand Lin Huang over to them.

    If not for Lin Huang contacting Buried Heaven of his own volition and Scarlet Fox finding out, the Raiders might have needed to take a great many more twists and turns to find him.

    Deep in the hive, Lin Huang had been observing the changes in the outside world through Divine Telekinesis. However, he was unable to probe the state of things inside the hive.

    Now that their escape n had failed, the Queen Mothers in the Ten Thousand Bug Maze were in despair.

    The Divine Magic Winged Bug¡¯s bug formation outside had amassed practically all the forces of the entire hive.

    Currently, only the old and the weak, the Queen Mothers, a small number of young Bug Queens, and many unhatched eggs remained in the hive.

    The Divine Magic Winged Bug¡¯s defeat in battle was the equivalent of the entire hive¡¯s defeat.

    If they wanted the hive¡¯s legacy to live on, their only recourse was to escape.

    However, that solution was now a dead end.

    The space tunnel that the hive opened up had now been destroyed by Scarlet Fox and Silver.

    It was no longer just the two upper-rank Lords¡ªeven the short, burly, bald man and the other five middle-rank Lords were watching the hive now. They were standing guard in case of any unexpected moves.

    Escape was definitely not possible now.

    Not too far off, the Divine Magic Winged Bug had been taken captive by Nine Snake. However, it was still resisting stubbornly.

    Any discerning person could tell that it would not be able tost long.

    The bug formation itself was a method that gained its immense strength through putting pressure on the participants in the bug formation. The more powerful the bug formation, the heavier the burden on the host in the core.

    In one respect, all of the bug beasts that participated in the bug formation would have constant pressure applied to the Divine Power, God¡¯s soul, god rules, sequence powers, and even Odyl within their bodies.

    On the other hand, the longer the bug formationsted, the more the damage inflicted on the God¡¯s soul and the physical body of the host in the core.

    As a result, the formation could only be sustained for a limited amount of time.

    Now that it was imprisoned by the snake tail, the Divine Magic Winged Bug could not even dodge anymore.

    It could do nothing except forcefully resist the snake tail¡¯s continuous shrinking and strangling.

    However, each time it resisted, this would result in the death of many bug beasts in the bug formation. This was caused by the Odyl shockwaves that were beyond what the bug formation could bear.

    This also resulted in a decline of the Divine Magic Winged Bug¡¯s ability.

    The middle-rank lord-level Bug Queen controlling the core wasing under more and more pressure.

    A scant few moments after being imprisoned by the snake tail, the entire bug formation was already at the point of copse and could fall apart at any time.

    Nine Snake remained expressionless from beginning to end. As far as he was concerned, he was merely defeating a bunch of hillbilly bug beasts. It was no cause for happiness.

    From the very beginning, he had not taken these bug beasts seriously.

    If not for Scarlet Fox and Silver¡¯s consecutive defeats, he would not have wished to take a hand at all.

    Lin Huang watched Nine Snake¡¯s one-sided subjugation of the Divine Magic Winged Bug from faraway. He had already begun counting down to the moment when he would show himself.

    After all, there were eleven lord-level bug beasts in the Divine Magic Winged Bug¡¯s bug formation. Among them were at least ten Supreme God rank-5 Bug Queens. Lin Huang even suspected that the middle-rank lord-level Bug Queen might be Pseudo Pure Spirit rank-5.5.

    He was not about to let Nine Snake have these creatures.

    Ever since Xiao Hei had released authorization, card fragments no longer dropped whenever Lin Huang killed monsters. As long as he agreed, Xiao Hei could consolidateplete Monster Cards right away.

    As far as Lin Huang was concerned, the eleven Bug Tribe Lords were already his. Naturally, he was not about to let Nine Snake kill them.

    However, Nine Snake did not know what Lin Huang was thinking. He only wanted to dispose of the Divine Magic Winged Bug as soon as possible, then kill Lin Huang and bring his body back to the universe. That would signal the sessfulpletion of his mission this time as an investigator who had arrived in this great world.

    After his snake tail imprisoned the Divine Magic Winged Bug, he began using it to violently strangle the Bug.

    He could even distinctly sense that the Divine Magic Winged Bug¡¯s bug formation was weakening drastically.

    Practically within the time it took for a few breaths, it plummeted to initial-stage upper-rank lord-level.

    In another few more breaths, the Divine Magic Winged Bug¡¯sbat strength nosedived significantly again, dropping to middle-rank lord-level.

    Almost at the same time, the bug formation rapidly began to copse.

    Nine Snake felt a slight frisson of happiness. ¡®It¡¯s finally going to end!¡¯

    Once the bug formation was crushed, it would be much easier for him to kill this horde of bug beasts.

    However, blood-red lightning bolts abruptly lit up the sky. They filled the heavens; in almost an instant, they had reached the area where he was.

    Shock shed through Nine Snake¡¯s eyes. Simultaneously he abandoned the bug beasts and beat a frantic retreat.

    A secondter, the area where he was standing was deluged by endless blood-red lightning bolts.

    Scarlet Fox, Silver, and the others stared at the blood-red lightning bolts with utterly shocked expressions.

    They could distinctly sense how terrifying the lightning bolts were. If those lightning bolts were to swallow them up, there might not even be dregs remaining.

    More terrifying was the fact that from start to finish, they had not even seen where this attack originated from.

    Even Nine Snake was frowning hard. He had spread his Divine Telekinesis earlier but had not found anything at all.

    His gaze finallynded on the hive.

    There was no powerful aura within the periphery of the dozens of surrounding star zones. In that case, the individual who had attacked was most likely in the hive that was right in front of them.

    As to whether it was Lin Huang hiding in the hive or other beings within it, he was not very sure yet.

    However, an instantter, he sensed that the auras of the bug beasts which formed the bug formation were rapidly being obliterated.

    Nine Snake swiftly came to a conclusion and his gaze grew even keener as he stared at the hive.

    ¡°Lin Huang, are you brave enough toe out and face me in battle?¡±

    His voice rumbled like thunder and spread toward the hive.

    Scarlet Fox and the rest looked utterly confused.

    ¡°It was Lin Huang who attacked?!¡±

    Currently, Lin Huang was indulging in the joy of having obtained the bug beasts¡¯ cards.

    After using a dimensional secret technique and his Divine Telekinesis flying daggers to kill all the bug beasts that formed the Divine Magic Winged Bug, he had Xiao Hei consolidate elevenplete Bug Tribe Lord Monster Cards.

    As he had expected, of the eleven Bug Queens, the ten lower-rank Lords were Supreme God rank-5, and the middle-rank Lord was Pseudo Pure Spirit rank-5.5.

    He was thrilled to have obtained eleven Bug Tribe fighters out of the blue¡ªones he could immediately utilize, even.

    When he heard Nine Snake¡¯s deliberately provokingment, he was not angry at all.

    ¡°The show that all of you put on was even more interesting than what I had imagined. I was so engrossed in watching that I didn¡¯t really have the heart to interrupt things.¡± At the same time that this voice was heard, Lin Huang¡¯s figure slowly materialized outside the hive. With a faint smile, he looked at Nine Snake and his team.

 Chapter 1685 - Lin Huang Versus Nine Snake

    <h4>Chapter 1685: Lin Huang Versus Nine Snake</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Nine Snake did not disy any delight when he saw Lin Huang reveal himself.

    He could not help frowning slightly either when he realized that he could not read this young man in front of him.

    He was unable to sense how powerful Lin Huang¡¯s aura was, but his instincts told him that the young man before him was extremely dangerous.

    Scarlet Fox and Silver, who were nearby, had simr reactions. However, they could not sense things as distinctly as Nine Snake; they were only able to get a vague sense of the threat emanating from Lin Huang.

    Under normal circumstances, powerhouses who had elevated to lord-level usually had very acute preternatural senses.

    For a while, the three upper-rank Lords fell silent, quickly trying to think of a n.

    Perhaps because the disparity in their abilities was too great, the short, burly, bald man and the remaining five middle-rank Lords did not sense the danger. They even thought that Lin Huang¡¯s aura was less powerful than their own..

    Seeing that Nine Snake and the other two remained silent, the few middle-rank Lords assumed they wanted them to test Lin Huang¡¯s abilities.

    The short, burly, bald man who had full confidence in his defense capabilities took the lead and spoke first, ¡°So you¡¯re Lin Huang?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m Lin Huang.¡± Lin Huang turned his head to look at the short, burly, bald man, smiling. He continued after that, ¡°Your defense capabilities aren¡¯t bad. I want them!¡±

    The moment he finished speaking, a blood-red arc pierced right through the short, burly, bald man¡¯s forehead, leaving a hole that was as big as two fingers.

    Everyone else present could distinctly sense that the short, burly, bald man¡¯s life force seemed to have been instantly snuffed out.

    His face still retained its arrogant expression, but he had already be a corpse. It was obvious that he had utterly failed to defend himself against Lin Huang¡¯s attack.

    Upon seeing the short, burly, bald man¡¯s sudden demise, practically everyone present felt their hair stand on end.

    The three upper-rank Lords, including Nine Snake, were no exception.

    Although they could not consider themselves close with the short, burly, bald man, they knew that he was a formidablebat cultivator. Among the Raiders¡¯ middle-rank Lords, his defense capabilities were in the top three ranks.

    Scarlet Fox and Silver were secretly making some assessments. At their current upper-rank lord-levelbat strength, it would be very difficult to kill the short, burly, bald man in a direct confrontation, much less kill him instantly.

    Nine Snake also had a general idea of the abilities of the current team that he had brought with him. He knew that at his present level of ability, it would not be difficult for him to subdue the short, burly, bald man, but killing him would take some effort. Although he could kill him instantly like Lin Huang had, it would require the use of some trump card techniques.

    He had to admit that the attack Lin Huang had used to kill the short, burly, bald man was no less powerful than if he himself used a trump card. He did not even have enough confidence to pull off a move like that.

    However, he did not know whether Lin Huang had merelyunched an offhand attack or if he had used a trump card to intentionally intimidate them.

    Only Lin Huang himself knew that his attack earlier had been an offhand one.

    His God Weapon flying dagger was inherently already a supreme-grade Dao Weapon. Even if he were to encounter ultimate-rank Lords, he could easily breach his opponents¡¯ defenses without utilizing any defensive techniques at all.

    The short, burly, bald man, on the other hand, only had the physique of an upper-rank Lord at most. Even with maximumpounding of defense techniques, at best, he would still only achieve peak upper-rank lord-level strength. Naturally, Lin Huang¡¯s God Weapon flying dagger had easily impaled him.

    Furthermore, Lin Huang hadpounded two Dao seals onto the flying dagger in this attack.

    However, any single one of Lin Huang¡¯s Dao seals was different from everyone else¡¯s because it was constructed from millions of Dao tattoos.

    Compounding two such Dao seals wasparable to the Odylic Force released by two million Dao tattoos simultaneously.

    Moreover, under normal circumstances, even an ultimate-rank Lord possessing over a thousand Dao seals would have less than two million Dao tattoos in total, even if they were all added up.

    On top of that, Lin Huang¡¯s Divine Telekinesis was ultimate-rank lord-level in terms of strength, so even though he had not unleashed his full power, it was a legitimate ultimate-rank lord-level attack.

    It was no wonder that the short, burly, bald man had been killed instantly.

    The short, burly, bald man being killed instantly was a scene so shocking to everyone that nobody dared to stop Lin Huang when he collected his victim¡¯s Goldfinger and corpse.

    Lin Huang calmly put away the man¡¯s Goldfinger and his corpse. Only then did he turn his gaze to everyone else present.

    However, no matter where he looked, practically everyone kept their heads down and did not dare to meet his eyes.

    Nine Snake was the only one who stared at Lin Huang, his expression betraying mixed emotions.

    Initially, he had thought thating to a great world in a corner of nowhere and apprehending a local brat would be an easily aplished task.

    After all, ording to the information Royal had provided on this great world, there were only three middle-rank Lords here.

    He had not anticipated that his target would have hidden his abilities so well.

    ¡®The information Royal gave us has caused us a great deal of trouble¡­¡¯

    Nine Snake cursed secretly in his heart, then rapidly began thinking of a counter-strategy.

    What he did not know was there was actually no error in the information Royal had given.

    In the great world under Royal¡¯s jurisdiction, every powerhouse who elevated to be a Lord would be registered and reported to the relevant authorities as soon as the staff in the great world found out about it. Royal¡¯s headquarters would then enter the information on the Lord and file it on record.

    The issue was that Lin Huang had only elevated to be a Lord three days ago and had not disyed his abilities since his advancement.

    Therefore, Royal had no idea that he had elevated to lord-level. Naturally, this information was also not on record.

    Nine Snake made up his mind immediately after only a few moments of consideration.

    His voice transmission spread to the remaining Raiders. ¡°Don¡¯t be scared by him. He may have used a special technique to attack just now, so his subsequent attacks might not be as strong. His defense capabilities might not be that powerful either. Let¡¯s attack together! I¡¯ll be responsible for dealing with him; the rest of you find opportunities to deal someteral damage!¡±

    What Nine Snake did not know was that Lin Huang¡ªwhose Divine Telekinesis was significantly more powerful¡ªhad intercepted the voice transmission loud and clear.

    However, Lin Huang¡¯s expression did not change outwardly at all. He continued smiling faintly.

    He calmly observed the figure of the giant python above Nine Snake¡¯s head as it abruptly grew a second and third snake head. Immediately after that, more snake heads began sprouting one after the other.

    Within a blink of an eye, a massive nine-headed python had fully consolidated.

    The strength of its aura was infinitely close to that of an ultimate-rank Lord.

    The instant the giant nine-headed python finished consolidating, Nine Snake initiated an attack without hesitation.

    This time, he held nothing back at all, utilizing an ultimate move with the strongest attack power.

    The giant nine-headed python¡¯s heads opened their mouths at practically the same time. ck electric arcs rapidly consolidated in their maws.

    The next second, nine ck shock waves shot forward almost simultaneously at maximum speed. Practically an instantter, they were right in front of Lin Huang and were about to swallow him up.

    However, Lin Huang extended a finger into the void and a mirror so ck it could swallow up everything consolidated, blocking the shock waves like a massive wall.

    He could not help but sigh faintly when he saw the nine shock waves being swallowed up by the Mirror. ¡°Why do all of them like releasing shock waves as soon as they attack?¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, nine blood-red shock waves shot out from the Mirror, aiming straight at the giant nine-headed python above Nine Snake¡¯s head¡­

 Chapter 1686 - Annihilated En Masse

    <h4>Chapter 1686: Annihted En Masse</h4>

    The nine blood-red shock waves shot through the void like lightning, more than several times faster than the shock waves Nine Snake had released.

    Lin Huang secretly added two Dao seals to this round of deflection.

    The blood-red shock waves immediately shot through the void. Before Nine Snake could even fully react, they had struck the shadow above his head.

    The next instant, the giant nine-headed python¡¯s nine heads exploded almost all at once. Immediately after that, the shadow swiftly disintegrated, transforming into countless ck points of light and fading away.

    Below, Nine Snake abruptly spat out a mouthful of blood.

    Although Lin Huang had not directly attacked Nine Snake¡¯s actual person this round, Nine Snake had still suffered a bacsh.

    Nine Snake¡¯s technique was powered by his God¡¯s soul and had integrated Divine Power, Odylic Force, and Dao seal power.

    Since his technique had been shattered by violence, naturally, his God¡¯s soul was impacted.

    Fortunately, he managed to withdraw his Divine Power in time, so he only suffered the aftermath of the impact.

    However, in order for the giant nine-headed python to absorb Lin Huang¡¯s attack, he had drained an immense amount of the Divine Power and Odylic Force within his body.

    Almost one-third of the Divine Power and Odylic Force within him was stripped away by the attack.

    He had no choice either because by the time he could respond, the nine shock waves were already practically in his face. There was no way he could evade them at all, so he was forced to take the brunt of the attack head-on.

    If he did not do that, his God¡¯s soul would have been instantly annihted.

    Nine Snake thought that Lin Huang must surely have seen through the nature of this technique, which exined why he had not attacked Nine Snake¡¯s physical body, insteadunching an assault on the giant nine-headed python above his head.

    However, the truth was that Lin Huang had not made a study of Nine Snake¡¯s technique at all.

    The Mirror¡¯s deflection angle could be adjusted as necessary to attack whatever target he wanted. However, he had not bothered to make any adjustments.

    The giant nine-headed python was massive and obviously a target that would be easier to hit.

    Moreover, crushing an energy being like this would definitely drain a great deal of his opponent¡¯s Divine Power and Odylic Force. This was something one would know even without even needing to study the technique.

    The first sh between both of them began abruptly and ended just as abruptly.

    Scarlet Fox and the others watched, dumbfounded.

    As upper-rank Lords, Scarlet Fox and Silver could distinctly sense the giant nine-headed python¡¯s terrifying aura, which was already almost as powerful as that of an ultimate-level Lord.

    An off-hand attack could easily kill any powerhouse at the scene, let alone if all nine heads were to attack at the same time.

    As for the handful of middle-rank Lords, although they did not have such a clear perception of Nine Snake¡¯s technique, they were still able to sense how terrifying it was when the giant nine-headed python spat out its shock waves. The aftermath alone made the hearts of all six quail.

    Initially, almost everyone present thought there was a ny percent chance that as soon as Nine Snake attacked, Lin Huang¡ªwho was opposite him¡ªwould die.

    After all, the attack was already as powerful as that of an ultimate-rank Lord.

    However, they had never expected the actual situation to turn things upside down.

    Not only had Lin Huang suffered no harm, but he had also confounded Nine Snake¡¯s attack immediately.

    The rest of the Raiders initially thought they might individually have a chance to bag Lin Huang as a trophy if Nine Snake¡¯s attack did not kill him.

    However, after witnessing what happened, the eight of them felt cold chills running through them.

    Even Silver, the mechanoid, disyed fear.

    His silver physical body turned dark red at a speed discernible to the naked eye.

    This physical state was a reaction that would automatically be triggered whenever Silver sensed life-threatening danger. It would temporarily raise his physical constitution by a level.

    Under normal circumstances, Scarlet Fox would certainly not have been able to restrain himself from asking questions if he saw Silver changing color like this.

    However, he was entirely in no mood to do so right now.

    He had already begun rapidly plotting an escape n.

    All of them would certainly die if they fought someone that even Nine Snake could not defeat. Their only chance of survival was to seize the opportunity and flee.

    Lin Huang did not even look at Scarlet Fox and the others.

    Right now, among the nine of them, Nine Snake¡¯s ability was the only one that drew his attention, albeit reluctantly.

    As for the rest, he would not even need to use a second God Weapon flying dagger to kill them.

    ¡°If you hadn¡¯t used that move earlier, perhaps you might have been able tost a little longer.¡± Lin Huang smiled at Nine Snake.

    Nine Snake said nothing, but his expression was indescribable.

    He had certainly not expected things to turn out this way.

    ¡°Since you attacked first earlier, it¡¯s my turn now.¡± As soon as Lin Huang finished speaking, countless electric arcs shot out of his sleeves like blood-red lightning bolts that filled the heavens as far as the eye could see.

    Nine Snake¡¯s pupils contracted slightly when he saw this.

    However, the blood-red electric arcs suddenly disappeared.

    A secondter, Nine Snake saw the blood-red electric arcs covering the entire area densely, fully three hundred and sixty degrees without a single gap¡­

    Things looked entirely different from where Scarlet Fox and the others were standing.

    They only saw the electric arcs shoot out and cover the distance almost instantly, forming a blood-red sphere of light around Nine Snake topletely envelope him¡­

    This was a new technique that Lin Huang had devised after seeing how the Divine Magic Winged Bug used its wings.

    He integrated teleportation into the Divine Telekinesis flying daggers¡¯ use.

    The moment the millions of Divine Telekinesis flying daggers shot out, Lin Huang teleported them to surround Nine Snake, then envelop him entirely.

    In less than the time it took for three breaths, Scarlet Fox and the rest sensed that Nine Snake¡¯s life force had beenpletely obliterated.

    Scarlet Fox did not need to think at all. Without hesitation, he hid behind Silver in a sh and summoned a dimensional portal.

    However, the instant he called up the portal, he saw a red beam of light in his peripheral vision. Immediately after that, everything went ck, and hepletely lost consciousness.

    Only then did Lin Huang¡¯s gaze shift from the area surrounded by the lightning bolts. He then turned his head to look at where Scarlet Fox and the others were.

    The seven people left alive were still in shock. They only reacted when Scarlet Fox made his move; all of them immediately chose to flee.

    All Lin Huang did was nce over, and a red electric arc shed across the distance, killing the six of them instantly.

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    Suddenly, Lin Huang raised his eyebrows.

    Out of the seven Raiders, one of them was surprisingly not killed at once.

    The Divine Telekinesis flying dagger had not gonepletely through his body. It had merely left a wound.

    This individual was Silver, whose body was now dark red. He looked like a metallic being entirely covered by rust.

    However, this form was the state in which his defenses were at their most powerful.

    This peak mode would only be triggered when his subconscious sensed lethal threats.

    His original physical constitution was already at peak upper-rank lord-level. Now that he had practically elevated a full level, his constitution wasparable to that of a peak ultimate-rank Lord.

    This was why Lin Huang¡¯s Divine Telekinesis flying dagger had not been able topletely breach Silver¡¯s defenses.

    However, Lin Huang knew that this mode could not be sustained for long.

    With a touch of interest, he looked across the distance at the fleeing Silver. He manipted more Divine Telekinesis flying daggers to attack Silver for a second time, then a third time, and a fourth¡­

    When the flying daggers attacked Silver for the eleventh time, they finally impaled his body all the way through.

    It was not that his defenses had been breached; instead, the Divine Power and Odylic Force within his body had been totally drained. He no longer had the strength to maintain this mode.

    In the end, all nine Raiders were wiped out en masse after being subjugated by Lin Huang¡¯s show of force. Only after a nce at Silver¡ª who eventually toppled to the ground¡ªdid Lin Huang turn around unhurriedly. He looked in the direction of the colossal edifice behind him¡ªthe Ten Thousand Bug Maze!

 Chapter 1687 - Royal Supervisor

    <h4>Chapter 1687: Royal Supervisor</h4>

    Lin Huang¡¯s face was expressionless as he faced the colossal edifice in front of him.

    He remained where he was, wondering how to deal with this batch of Bug Tribe monsters.

    Suddenly, a spatial fluctuation began spreading out.

    Lin Huang immediately turned his head to look in the direction of the spatial fluctuation and was instantly on guard.

    He had not requested for any assistance.

    Therefore, anyone who showed up now might well be the Raiders¡¯ reinforcements.

    A figure slowly stepped out of the Dimensional Whirlpool.

    It was a fairly well-dressed man who was even wearing a top hat. He looked to be in his early twenties, handsome in appearance and possessed of rather extraordinary charisma.

    Although the other did not release his aura, Lin Huang¡¯s pupils contracted involuntarily the instant he saw the neer. He immediately went into a state ofbat readiness.

    He could sense that the person in front of him was an ultimate-rank Lord.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Lin Huang. I don¡¯t belong to the group that you¡¯ve just disposed of.¡± The man removed his hat, revealing neatly slicked-back hair, and gave Lin Huang a faint nod.

    ¡°Let me introduce my humble self. I am Liu Fu, Rank-S Royalty. I¡¯m also the Supervisor for this investigation.¡±

    ¡°Supervisor?¡± It was the first time Lin Huang had heard of such a position.

    Although he was Royalty as well¡ªa Rank-A member even¡ª he knew almost nothing about Royal¡¯s internal organizational structure.

    Liu Fu had obviously read Lin Huang¡¯s file and knew that he had had practically no contact with other Royal members. As a result, his knowledge of Royal was very limited. Patiently, Liu Fu proceeded to exin.

    ¡°You probably know that this great world is Royal¡¯s affiliate territory. Organizations from the outside world have to submit an application to Royal for entry, and they are only allowed to enter if we approve.

    ¡°However, if the applicant¡¯s ability exceeds the highestbat strength of our affiliate territory¡¯s local poption, our assessment will be extra strict. The applicant needs to have sufficiently legitimate reasons, or we¡¯llpletely deny them entry.

    ¡°However, what many outsiders don¡¯t know is that if the applicant¡¯s ability exceeds the highestbat strength of our affiliate territory¡¯s local poption and their application is approved, Royal will secretly arrange for a Supervisor to observe the applicant¡¯s every move.

    ¡°In Royal¡¯s internal department, a Supervisor isn¡¯t a position¡ªit¡¯s a mission codename.

    ¡°Any time Royal is in need of a Supervisor, they will publish the mission. Whoever epts the mission will be the Supervisor of the mission in question.

    ¡°Of course, there are requirements that must be met when one epts a Supervisor¡¯s mission. The Supervisor¡¯s ability must be more powerful than that of the applicant seeking entry. If there are many applicants, the Supervisor must possess the ability to keep all of the applicants under control.

    ¡°When this group of Raiders applied for entry, I happened to see the Supervisor¡¯s mission and epted it, so I became the Supervisor for this matter.¡±

    Lin Huang more or less understood what Liu Fu was saying. The Supervisor would be the one who kept the investigators¡¯ movements under surveince to prevent them from behaving as they pleased in Royal¡¯s affiliate world.

    ¡°You¡¯re here now because I¡¯ve stirred up trouble by killing the Raiders¡¯ investigators?¡± Lin Huang asked, his gaze fixed on Liu Fu.

    ¡°You¡¯re over-thinking matters.¡± When he heard this, Liu Fu shook his head, smiling. ¡°It¡¯s verymon for investigators to die during the course of their investigations. Royal won¡¯t make trouble for its members just because of an outsider.

    ¡°However, if the Raiders demand an exnation from us, we might just send them the video showing the entire process of you killing all those nine investigators. After all, the Raiders are a top organization in the universe; we can¡¯t refuse to give them an exnation.¡±

    Lin Huang¡¯s expression altered slightly at this point. He did not wish to be targeted by Raiders in the universe who were even more powerful.

    He had now killed a peak upper-rank lord-level powerhouse like Nine Snake.

    If the Raiders saw the video, the next time they would send at least an ultimate-rank Lord to kill him. They might even send a supreme powerhouse above lord-level.

    When Liu Fu noticed Lin Huang¡¯s change of expression, he continued.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. Even if we do send the video, as long as you hide in this world, the Raiders can¡¯t do anything to you.

    ¡°This is because the most powerfulbat strength of the local poption in this world is only that of a middle-rank Lord. The highest rank that Royal will allow into this world is an upper-rank lord-level powerhouse. Anyone more powerful than that is barred from entry. Even if they do send more investigators, it should be no problem at all; your current ability is sufficient for you to protect yourself.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t hide like a coward in this great world forever.¡± Lin Huang shook his head when he heard this.

    To be more powerful, he would have to leave this great world.

    ¡°You¡¯ve made your presence known just to tell me this?¡± Lin Huang fell silent for a moment, then abruptly asked Liu Fu, ¡°Or is there something else?¡±

    ¡°Actually, all members of Royal are under Royal¡¯s protection. Even if Rank-A members offend lord-level powerhouses, Royal will still protect them. However, if they offend powerhouses above lord-level, Royal will hand over this member without hesitation. That¡¯s because it isn¡¯t worth offending a powerhouse above lord-level for the sake of a Rank-A member.

    ¡°However, Royal will protect a Rank-S member with everything they have, even if that member offends a dao-level powerhouse above lord-level¡­¡±

    Liu Fu paused at this point and smiled, looking at Lin Huang.

    Lin Huang locked eyes with Liu Fu for a moment. Seeing that Liu Fu did not continue, he could not help but ask, ¡°How does one be a Rank-S member?!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s very simple. As long as you possess Rank-S potential and talent, you¡¯re eligible.¡± Liu Fu smiled and continued, ¡°To be more specific, you only need to kill an upper-rank Lord by using lower-rank lord-levelbat strength. That will be sufficient.¡±

    ¡°So I can be upgraded to Rank-S, then?¡± Lin Huang felt slightly more at ease at this point.

    Although he usually disliked being dependant on any organization, based on the current situation, Royal was undoubtedly his best refuge.

    ¡°What do you want?¡± Lin Huang calmed down very quickly, then looked at Liu Fu.

    He knew that Liu Fu had to have some sort of motive for disclosing so much information to him.

    ¡°I can rmend that you be upgraded to Rank-S. What¡¯s more, your chances of sessfully being upgraded are very high,¡± Liu Fu smiled as he spoke, ¡°What I want is simple. When the timees, just write my name in the referral column, and that will be enough.

    ¡°When a member is upgraded to Rank-S or when there¡¯s a new Rank-S member, the referrer gains a handsome reward.¡±

    ¡°There aren¡¯t any other requirements?¡± Lin Huang was quite surprised.

    ¡°No.¡± Liu Fu shook his head with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m a mere half step away from breaking through to lord-level. There isn¡¯t anything I want from a junior just yet.

    ¡°I¡¯m rmending you be upgraded because you do indeed possess the ability. For one, I happen to be able to do a good deed. For another, the reward I¡¯ll obtain from rmending that you be upgraded to Rank-S might just increase my chances of a breakthrough by that much.¡±

    ¡°I understand. Thank you, senior.¡± Once Lin Huang realized that the other was not imposing any further demands on him, he rxed his guard slightly.

    Liu Fu left after they had chatted a little.

    Lin Huang only turned around after seeing Liu Fu off and focused his attention back on the hive in front of him.

 Chapter 1688 - Die Once

    <h4>Chapter 1688: Die Once</h4>

    Lin Huang hovered before the Ten Thousand Bug Maze. In contrast to the massive hive, he was as tiny as a particle of dust.

    However, he was not afraid at all in the face of this colossal edifice.

    Instead, he was very sure that the many Bug Tribe beasts in the hive ought to be filled with respect for him at the moment.

    For a while, he did not do anything at all. He was thinking of how to deal with the hive and the remaining bug beasts within it.

    He had no sympathy at all for the Bug Tribe.

    This was because the tribe destroyed every ce they went to. They would frenziedly plunder various resources in the great world to strengthen their Tribe. After exhausting all the avable resources, they would migrate to the next world in a carefree manner, leaving the dead world behind. They would then repeat the same process as before.

    They did this to such an extent that the ancient legends of many Tribes even called the Bug Tribe a bug gue. In essence, they regarded the Bug Tribe as a type of cmity.

    It did not matter what kind of sci-fi work Lin Huang had seen on Earth in his past life, the games he had yed, or the knowledge he had obtained from being in contact with the gravel worldter on. They all contributed to his distaste for the Bug Tribe.

    His first thought was to kill all of the hives in the Ten Thousand Bug Maze.

    However, he soon encountered a problem.

    The material that the hive was made from could obstruct all sorts of energy transmission to a great extent. This not only included Divine Power and Odyl, but it also included the transmission of God¡¯s soul power and Divine Telekinesis.

    Therefore, he could not control his telekic flying daggers so that they would prate through the hive and kill his enemies.

    It was also a problem locating the Bug Tribe Queen Mothers in such a massive hive.

    If he wanted to kill the Queen Mothers in the hive, he could only do it the hard way, which was to go deep into the hive and hunt for them one by one within the hive passages. This would definitely be an extremely time-consuming process.

    Naturally, there was another way, which was to destroy everything, hive and all.

    If the hive was crushed into smithereens, the Queen Mothers in the hive would not be able to escape, much less the rest of the bug beasts.

    However, Lin Huang still had some reservations about that.

    He really wanted to preserve the Ten Thousand Bug Maze. After all, he had his own Bug Tribe army. Furthermore, since the several Queen Mothers were creating more and more Bug Tribe armies, his original hive would be at full capacity soon.

    The Ten Thousand Bug Maze in front of him was massive enough for the Queen Mothers under his control to use for a very long time.

    Even if he obtained more Queen Mothers in the future, it should still be sufficient for their use.

    Right as Lin Huang was at a loss, a tremor shook the hive, and a voice came from it.

    ¡°Senior, we¡¯re willing to surrender.¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡± Lin Huang was rather surprised. He had not expected that the Bug Tribe would choose topromise.

    What he did not know was that after he had killed Nine Snake, the group of Queen Mothers in the hive had actually been discussing what to do next.

    All of the top-ranking elite fighters in the entire hive had been killed in action.

    The highestbat strength left in the hive was a lower-rank lord-level Queen Mother, a group of heavenly god-level Bug Queens, and around a dozen heavenly god-level Queen Mothers. The rest were old, weak, or infirm.

    They knew very well that even if all of their remainingrades were to go into battle, as far as this human male was concerned, he might very well be able to kill them all off with a single attack.

    Resisting was futile. It would only increase their chances of dying.

    What about escape?

    They had already seen what had happened to Scarlet Fox and the rest. After observing and learning from the others¡¯ mistakes, they knew very well that running away would only hasten their deaths.

    Therefore, after the discussion, the Bug Tribe finally made a decision¡ªthey would surrender!

    This was because only surrender would guarantee them a chance of survival so their Tribe would be able to continue its legacy.

    Lin Huang narrowed his eyes slightly and pondered for a long time after hearing the Bug Tribe¡¯s offer of surrender.

    He definitely intended to ept their offer. After all, this would mean that he would be able to obtain a perfectly intact Ten Thousand Bug Maze.

    He was now considering how he should deal with this group of Bug Tribe beasts after epting their surrender.

    A momentter, he finally nodded in agreement.

    ¡°Very well, I ept your surrender. Come into my Kingdom first, then.¡±

    The hive fell silent for a brief while, but it did not take them long to agree to this.

    Lin Huang opened up his Kingdom, enfolding the dead bodies of the Raider team into it along with the Ten Thousand Bug Maze.

    From any outsiders¡¯ point of view, Lin Huang had probably done this so he could have better control over the hive.

    However, the truth was that he did not want Liu Fu to see what would happen next, even though he had no idea whether or not the man was still covertly watching his actions.

    ¡°Come out now, all Queen Mothers and Bug Queens rank-5 and above.¡± Lin Huang¡¯s voice drifted above the hive after he saw that it had entered the Kingdom in his body. ¡°I don¡¯t wish to see anyone left behind.¡±

    Not long after he spoke, the bug beasts began crawling out of the hive one by one.

    Leading them was the lord-level Queen Mother.

    Its upper body was almost the same as a human. Even to human aesthetic senses, it was definitely an enchantingly beautiful woman. However, although the faulds of its armor covered most of the area below its waist, its striped abdomen characteristic of the Bug Tribe was still visible.

    There were a dozen over Queen Mothers who followed their leader out. All of them were in half-human, half-bug form.

    This was not what they looked like in reality. Instead, knowing that Lin Huang was human, they had intentionally taken on this form.

    There was also a group of fairly powerful rank-5 Bug Queens who came out of the hive together with the Queen Mothers.

    These were the Queen Mothers¡¯ bug guardians. However, the highestbat strength in their midst was only a half-step Lord; most of them were only high-level Heavenly Gods.

    In actual fact, the abilities of this group of bug guardians were already considered powerful in the great world. However, they were nothingpared to Lin Huang.

    After that, the early intermediate-stage Heavenly God Bug Queens, as well as the Bug Queens and Queen Mothers that were not yet heavenly god-level, came out of the hive one by one as well.

    Lin Huang was actually a little shocked to see how many of them there were.

    There were over forty Supreme God rank-5 Queen Mothers alone. There was one lower-rank Lord and fourteen Heavenly Gods, while the remaining thirty-one were not yet heavenly god-level. The youngest of them all appeared to have been born very recently; it was only a first-rank True God.

    There were even more rank-5 Bug Queens¡ªover three hundred of them.

    However, most of them had yet to achieve heavenly god-level. Apart from the Queen Mothers¡¯ group of bug guardians, the heavenly god-level Bug Queens had basically been killed on the battlefield earlier.

    There were close to four hundred rank-5 bug beasts in total.

    This was the number of the old, the weak, and the infirm that remained after the defeat just now.

    Lin Huang could almost imagine how powerful this Bug Tribe had been before the battle earlier.

    He felt rather d that his unintentional action had resolved a massive threat to the great world.

    Lin Huang observed the rank-5 bug beasts standing before him with their heads lowered. His eyes narrowed slightly, and his mouth twitched up in a faint smile.

    He had already decided how he was going to subdue these bug beasts.

    ¡°If all of you wish to submit to me¡­ then you should die once first¡­¡±

    Hundreds of blood-red arcs shot out as the Bug Tribe beasts all disyed shocked expressions. The arcs pierced through the heads of all the Queen Mothers and Bug Queens present.

    Lin Huang nced at the hive, aware that all the other bug beasts in the hive were watching what was happening.

    He casually gathered up the bug carcasses scattered all over the ground and put them away in his storage space. He then crushed the cards that Xiao Hei had just consolidated.

    Close to four hundred Queen Mothers and Bug Queens suddenly reappeared, as if the group of newly in Queen Mothers and Bug Queens had been resurrected.

 Chapter 1689 - Returning to the Human World

    <h4>Chapter 1689: Returning to the Human World</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After gaining control over the Queen Mothers and Bug Queens, Lin Huang let them all go. He had them lead him into the core of the hive, where he then assumed control over it and had Xiao Hei turn the core into a card.

    If he had not subdued this group of Queen Mothers and Bug Queens, he might have needed to spend several months just to find the core.

    However, to save Origin Energy, Lin Huang did not ask Xiao Hei to produce a simtion of the entire hive. Instead, he turned the hive¡¯s core into a card and assumed control of the core itself.

    After all, as long as he controlled the core, it would be equivalent to controlling the entire hive.

    When he had finished with these matters, Lin Huang had Xiao Hei transfer the contract rtionships of all the Queen Mothers and Bug Queens to the hive¡¯s core, except for that of the lower-rank lord-level Queen Mother.

    This way, they would no longer upy his summoning quota.

    Although Xiao Hei had entirely abolished the limit on Lin Huang¡¯s number of summoning cards,?the more bug beasts he summoned, the greater the burden on Xiao Hei¡¯s functions.

    Transferring the contract rtionship to the hive meant less pressure on Xiao Hei.

    Furthermore, at present, Lin Huang found it almost unnecessary to summon beasts below lord-level anymore.

    The reason he had killed those Queen Mothers and Bug Queens, then turned them into Monster Cards, was only so he could assume total control of the entire hive.

    After all, each Queen Mother and Bug Queen had a definite influence in the hive¡ªthey each had their own supporters. The more powerful their abilities and the higher their rank, the more influence they had in the hive.

    If Lin Huang did not haveplete authority over the hive and any of the Queen Mothers¡¯bat strength elevated to lord-level, or any of the Bug Queens elevated to Pure Spirit, it would affect his control.

    Therefore, he decided to turn all of them into Monster Cards to put an end to this risk once and for all.

    Not only that, after transferring the contracts of multiple rank-5 bug beasts and the hive¡¯s core, Lin Huang had the Queen Mothers decree that all the other bug beasts in the hive must establish a new contract with the hive¡¯s core within the next few days.

    This would ensure that he would have control of all the bug beasts in the entire hive. There would be no chances for betrayal at all.

    Afterpleting all these matters, Lin Huang put away his Kingdom and let the hive out.

    Standing before the colossal hive, he considered for a while. In the end, he decided not to conquer the other hives once and for all.

    ording to the memories Shasha (the lower-rank Lord Queen Mother) had shared with him, apart from the Ten Thousand Bug Maze, there were still three super hives in the great world.

    The Queen Mothers of two of these hives were Shasha¡¯s twin sisters. Both were half-step Lords.

    Thest hive had Queen Mothers that were peak heavenly god-level twins. They were Shasha¡¯s two daughters.

    These three super hives all had lord-level bug guardians protecting them.

    In scale, those hives were as massive as the Ten Thousand Bug Maze.

    Lin Huang thought it over once more but still abandoned the idea of trying to capture Shasha¡¯s family in the end.

    First of all, he had little interest in half-step lord-level Queen Mothers, much less the twins who were only heavenly god-level.

    Naturally, if the twins elevated to be Lords, he did not mind making a trip to establish a contract with the two of them.

    Secondly, Shasha had taken the initiative to surrender, so he had been able to swiftly establish a contract and assume control of the hive.

    If the Queen Mothers of the three other hives refused to surrender regardless, then he would have no choice but to destroy them together with their hives at that point.

    If he wished to keep the entire bug horde intact, he would need to spend a couple of months ying hide-and-seek with the Queen Mothers in the hive.

    After settling the matter of the hive, Lin Huang summoned the Gate of All Realms and stepped directly through it.

    This time, he did not return to the Ricky Star but to the human world.

    He emerged right away in the Demon Eye Star Zone in the human world.

    The Demon Eye Star Zone was so named because this super star zone made up of hundreds of star zones of various sizes had the biggest Abyssal rift in the human world.

    From afar, the entire super star zone looked like a gigantic closed eye.

    Furthermore, this dangerous area was also an exceptionally flourishing location, second only to the core zone of the human world.

    Lin Huang was nning to establish a branch of the Sword Alliance in this region.

    This was becausend in the core zone was scarce and expensive, and practically every star zone was already upied by major organizations.

    Although he was powerful, he could not bring himself to upy someone else¡¯s territory by force.

    However, the Demon Eye Star Zone was different. Criminal elements and good people mingled; danger and opportunities coexisted. Practically every day, organizations were destroyed, and new organizations were built up.

    The most flourishing star zone in the Demon Eye Star Zone was called Heaven Ind.

    In this star zone, the three most prosperous and bustlings had been respectively established by three grade-7 organizations¡ªDaluo Temple, Leiyin Temple, and Sanctuary.

    On the surface, theses appeared to be the territory of the three Saints. In reality, the seven sects had also established branches on these threes.

    In a sh, Lin Huang appeared on the Eastern Cruise in Heaven Ind.

    This was Leiyin Temple¡¯s territory. Temples could be seen everywhere.

    There were not just humans on this, but many other Tribe members as well. Lin Huang also sensed the aura of many Protoss.

    This proved that humans were still very tolerant.

    They did not disy hatred or hostility toward other Tribes.

    Lin Huang strolled around for a bit before he found a hotel where he could stay.

    In the hotel room, he let Sword1 and the others out from his Kingdom.

    ¡°Lord Swordmaster, has the crisis been resolved?¡±

    Sword1 asked as soon as he saw Lin Huang.

    ¡°Yes, it has.¡± Lin Huang nodded while smiling.

    However, Sword1 and the team still looked somewhat gloomy.

    The Sword Servants knew very well that with their current abilities, they could not help their swordmaster. In fact, they were even beginning to slow him down.

    Lin Huang could tell what his Sword Servants were thinking and patted Sword1¡¯s shoulder. ¡°All of you have actually helped me a great deal. What¡¯s more, there are many matterster on that I¡¯ll need your help with.¡±

    Lin Huang then brought up the matter of establishing a branch of the Sword Alliance. After that, he held a discussion with the entire group of Sword Servants until nighttime, setting out the preliminary ns for the formation of another Sword Alliance.

    For one, he wanted to found a Sword Alliance in the great world toplete Great Heaven¡¯s dying wish. For another, he wanted to set up a bigger territory so the people in the gravel world could better establish themselves.

    Although the gravel world was currently in Lin Huang¡¯s Kingdom and resources were much more abundant than before, there was still a definite disparity whenpared with the great world.

    Lin Huang also hoped that more talented geniuses would emerge from the gravel world.

    This was because as far as he was concerned, the more powerhouses produced in his Kingdom, the more powerful his Godly Right would be. Even if these powerhouses left his Kingdom, they would still essentially be his people. As they became more powerful, it would still result in a reciprocal effect for his Kingdom.

    Lin Huang was anxious to train up more Lords from his Kingdom.

    He had even considered using Combat Strength Upgrade Cards to elevate Sword1 and the rest directly to Lords. However, Xiao Hei had vetoed his suggestion at once.

    Cards like the Combat Strength Upgrade Card and the Advance Card could only be used on Monster Cards.

    After pondering for a moment, in the end, Lin Huang gave up on the idea of converting Sword1 and the rest into card monsters.

    If he converted them into card monsters, their contract rtionship with Lin Huang¡¯s Kingdom would be automatically be dissolved. In other words, even if he elevated them to Lords, it would not strengthen his Kingdom at all. Therefore, it would be useless to convert them into card monsters.

    For another, Lin Huang certainly could not bring himself to kill Sword1 and the rest, even if doing so would merely trante them into another form of existence.

 Chapter 1690 - Three Goldfingers

    <h4>Chapter 1690: Three Goldfingers</h4>

    After seeing his Sword Servants off, Lin Huang set up barriers in the hotel before he began making an inventory of the spoils he had obtained from his earlier battle.

    First on the list were the nine bodies of the Raiders¡¯ investigators. There were three upper-rank Lords and six middle-rank Lords. Unfortunately, Cunning Rabbit was not among them.

    It was not clear whether his identity as a spy had been exposed and he was afraid of retribution from the Club, or for some other reason, but Cunning Rabbit had note to the great world with Nine Snake and the other investigators this time.

    However, Lin Huang hadmitted his codename to memory.

    If not for this spy, the Raiders might not have taken notice of Lin Huang for a very long time.

    Now that the Raiders¡¯ team of nine investigators had beenpletely wiped out, the Raiders¡¯ headquarters in the universe would certainly have made note of Lin Huang¡¯s name, even if he was under Royal¡¯s protection.

    Lin Huang had initially intended to stay under the radar as long as he could and try to develop himself further while trying his best to avoid being noticed by the Raiders.

    After all, there were many powerhouses among the Raiders and nock of terrifying entities above Lord-level.

    Even though Lin Huang possessed the abilities of an ultimate-rank Lord, he was still afraid of this organization.

    After removing the equipment and storage rings from the nine corpses, Lin Huang checked through the bodies carefully, then extracted the Kingdoms from all of them.

    Only after doing all this did he begin to examine the Goldfingers he had managed to plunder.

    Regretfully, out of the nine, only three possessed Goldfingers.

    The reason was that only three of them were travelers.

    Nine Snake, the most powerful of them all, was not a traveler. Instead, like Virtuoso¡¯s Primordium, he was a reincarnated being.

    As for the rest, they were reincarnated beings and regenerated beings.

    Even Silver, the upper-rank Lord, was a mechanoid.

    Respectively, the three Goldfingers came from the short, burly, bald man, the white-robed Priest, and the plump man who was the most powerful damage dealer.

    The short, burly, bald man¡¯s Goldfinger was a drop of golden liquid.

    He had named it Pure Golden Blood.

    As for its effects, it integrated blood from various sources, extracting the body¡¯s energy from within the blood itself to strengthen his physical body.

    The more types of blood integrated, and the higher the rank and level, the more effectively the physical body could be strengthened.

    For Lin Huang, this was actually quite useful.

    Currently, his physical body was his weakest aspect.

    Although he had refined ck Mountain¡¯s Goldfinger, the Tiny Golden Man, his current physical strength was only upper-rank lord-level.

    After understanding the information on the Pure Golden Blood, Lin Huang did not take long toe up with how he subsequently wished to operate it and utilize it.

    The second Goldfinger came from the white-robed Priest.

    His Goldfinger was a golden particle of light which he had named the Holy Light.

    The sense that the Goldfinger gave off to Lin Huang was one of nothingness.

    He observed it with Divine Telekinesis for a while and realized that it was actually a photon.

    He did not know what mysterious changes had urred to transform it into a Goldfinger.

    This Goldfinger¡¯s function was also very extreme.

    The photon could convert all kinds of energy into the form of light, which would then give them the properties of light. This included Divine Power, Odyl, and even Abyssal energy¡­ the Goldfinger could absorb and convert them all.

    It could be considered a highly unconventional Goldfinger.

    Lin Huang felt that this Goldfinger was an extremely simplified version of the Eternity Fire within him.

    Practically all of this Goldfinger¡¯s functions could be fulfilled by the Eternity Fire.

    As far as Lin Huang was concerned, it was of no use to him at all.

    After setting the Holy Light aside, Lin Huang looked at the third Goldfinger¡ªthe one from the plump Lord.

    This Goldfinger was a metal hammer the size of a human palm.

    It was dark purple and covered with sigils.

    Lin Huang casually picked it up and checked it out with his God¡¯s soul. He could not keep the hint of a smile from showing on his face.

    ¡°This is good stuff!¡±

    Despite having plundered so many Goldfingers from the Raiders, this was the first time he had given an evaluation like this.

    Although the Goldfinger was shaped like a hammer, it was not a weapon.

    Its function was to generate random critical hits.

    However, this Goldfinger was actually not very useful in the initial stages of utilization.

    In the first stage, its effect could range from 0 to 10 times the damage.

    The critical index might very well randomly appear as 0, 0.1, 0.01, 0.001¡­ any of these were possible.

    In other words, not only would the Goldfinger not generate a critical hit, but it would also weaken or even nullify the user¡¯s attack. It could weaken the strike to one-hundredth or one-thousandth of its regr damage or even reduce the damage to absolute zero.

    Furthermore, the smaller the index, the higher the probability of this happening.

    Therefore, at this stage, the Goldfinger was a massive resource sink.

    When it got to the second stage, its effect would increase¡ªit would now range from 1 to 20 times the damage.

    At this stage, the Goldfinger would finally stop being such a massive resource sink.

    The plump Lord had cultivated this Goldfinger to stage three.

    Its current effect was 2 to 30 times the damage.

    In other words, critical hits of at least two times the damage would be generated in each attack, with the maximum effect being thirty times the damage.

    That was why the plump Lord¡¯s ability to deal damage was the most powerful among the six middle-rank Raider Lords.

    Having this Goldfinger in his possessionpletely dispelled Lin Huang¡¯s initial disappointment at only being able to obtain three Goldfingers.

    This Goldfinger had only boosted the plump Lord¡¯s close-range damage-dealing abilities by just a little.

    However, with Lin Huang, it was an entirely different story.

    Each of his hundreds upon millions of Divine Telekinesis flying daggers would be boosted with critical hits.

    Hundreds upon millions of Divine Telekinesis flying daggers all attacking en masse¡ªjust the thought of it was terrifying.

    Most importantly, this Goldfinger still possessed space for continued upgrades.

    All he had to do was to refine more Goldfingers.

    This also piqued Lin Huang¡¯s interest in hunting Raiders.

    Setting the two other Goldfingers aside, Lin Huang immediately began refining the hammer-shaped Goldfinger.

    With the Goldfinger¡¯s cooperation, hepleted the refining process in less than ten minutes.

    Lin Huang then turned his attention to the drop of Pure Golden Blood and rapidly refined this second Goldfinger as well.

    As for the ¡°Holy Light¡±, he gave the matter some thought and ultimately decided to feed it to the ¡°Critical Hit Hammer¡±.

    After all, this item was too extreme. If he gave it to Lin Xin, it might cause her cultivation path to deviate.

    After the Critical Hit Hammer integrated with the ¡°Holy Light¡±, it immediately went into deep sleep mode.

    Lin Huang had not anticipated this at all. If nothing else, the critical hit effect he wanted could not be achieved while the Critical Hit Hammer was in deep sleep. He had no choice but to wait for it to finish digesting.

    He then checked on the status of the drop of Pure Golden Blood in his body and discovered that it did not sh with the Tiny Golden Man. Not only that, it was rapidly strengthening his physical body.

    Not very longter, Lin Huang¡¯s initial ordinary upper-rank lord-level physical strength elevated all the way to peak upper-rank lord-level.

    However, it stopped at upper-rank lord-level and refused to elevate any further.

    Lin Huang raised his eyebrows lightly. This was entirely within the realm of his expectations.

    After all, the short, burly, bald man¡¯s physical strength had only been peak upper-rank lord-level before receiving aplete boost.

    Furthermore, Lin Huang had already decided on how to elevate his physical strength after this.

 Chapter 1691 - Dao-Level

    <h4>Chapter 1691: Dao-Level</h4>

    Although Lin Huang had only obtained three Goldfingers, he was fairly satisfied with matters.

    Once the Critical Hit Hammer hadpleted the digestion process and its function began formally taking effect, his abilities would gain another round of significant boosting.

    This Goldfinger could be considered the perfect match for his Divine Telekinesis flying daggers.

    With several hundred million flying daggers attacking en masse, even if there were only one chance in ten thousand for a thirtyfold critical damage hit, there would still be several dozen thousand flying daggers with the statistical probability of generating this thirtyfold critical hit effect.

    Just this one Goldfinger alone made Lin Huang feel that this round of killing Raiders had been extremely profitable.

    After putting away the nine corpses, he summoned the Gate of All Realms again.

    He nned to begin a second round of harvesting so he could obtain another batch of True Spirits.

    After stepping through the Gate of All Realms, Lin Huang emerged in the virtual realm once more.

    As soon as he teleported over, he sensed intense battle fluctuations.

    He probed with his Divine Telekinesis and discovered that, apart from Nine Snake and his eight team members, there were also over a dozen other figures present.

    There were six auras that clearly belonged to the Abyssal Tribe. Out of these six auras, two were from upper-rank Lords, and four were from middle-rank Lords.

    There were seven other auras¡ªhuman, Protoss, and a member of the Dragon Tribe. One of the humans and the one member of the Dragon Tribe were upper-rank Lords, while the rest were all middle-rank Lords.

    From the looks of things, Nine Snake and his team had disrupted the initial equilibrium after their arrival, and this had caused an uprising among the residents.

    Lin Huang¡¯s Divine Telekinesis even noticed that there was a handful of remaining Bug Tribe beasts scattered across the battlefield; they were fleeing for their lives. Their numbers consisted solely of Heavenly Gods and True Gods. These were most likely the Bug Tribe fighters that had formed the Divine Magic Winged Bug Lin Huang had killed earlier.

    Since Xiao Hei had captured the lord-level Bug Queens¡¯ True Spirits and turned them into card monsters, only these remaining Bug Tribe fighters had shown up in the virtual realm.

    In their leaderless state, they could not even consolidate a bug formation.

    Without a doubt, the True Spirits of these Heavenly Gods and True Gods were delicious delicacies to lord-level True Spirits.

    As soon as the trillions of Bug Tribe fighters showed up, a group of Lords immediately devoured them.

    When they had almost eaten all of the bug beasts, the Lords¡¯ True Spirits very quickly got into a free-for-all skirmish.

    As a result, they had not noticed Lin Huang¡¯s arrival at all.

    ¡®I didn¡¯t expect there to be surprises still.¡¯ When Lin Huang saw what was happening, he felt happy all over again.

    He had previously thought that there might be lord-level True Spirits remaining in this area since it had been thergest ancient battlefield for humans and the Abyss.

    However, he had not expected such a startling number of them.

    After ascertaining the number of True Spirits, Lin Huang did not bother continuing to watch them fight.

    He shook his sleeves, and millions of God Weapon flying daggers shot out at lightning speed, enveloping the entire battlefield instantly.

    In less than the time it took for a breath, True Spirits began to die one after the other, turning into Origin Energy spheres one by one.

    Within ten seconds, the entire battlefield had fallenpletely silent.

    The twenty-two lord-level True Spirits that had just been fighting a fierce battle to the death were now all transformed into Origin Energy spheres of various colors.

    As Lin Huang looked over these twenty-two Origin Energy spheres, the expression on his face was rather peculiar.

    Of these twenty-two spheres, two had unusually powerful auras.

    Although they were currently sealed, the faint auras that managed to seep out from the two Origin Energy spheres made Lin Huang¡¯s hair stand on end.

    ¡°What on earth is this?!¡±

    Now that he possessed ultimate-rank Lord abilities, he could distinctly sense that the power of the energy contained within the two Origin Energy spheres most definitely exceeded lord-level!

    Amid his confusion, the Soul-controlling Tablet suddenly spoke up.

    ¡°These two spheres ought to be Origin Energies that were converted from the True Spirits of regenerated beings.¡±

    ¡°Is there anything special about the True Spirits of regenerated beings? Why is their Origin Energy so powerful?¡± Lin Huang was even more confused now and immediately pursued the matter further.

    ¡°You¡¯vee to the right person for answers, at least. One of the previous masters I served happened to be a regenerated being, so I¡¯m familiar with such matters.

    ¡°A regenerated being¡¯s True Spirit is innately powerful. That¡¯s a prerequisite for bing a regenerated being.

    ¡°After a regenerated being dies, their True Spirit retains its awareness of self when it returns to the virtual realm. This also allows them to advance faster than other True Spirits in the virtual realm, in terms of bing more powerful. They¡¯re more acute at sensing the fluctuations of Dao seals and reincarnation gateways in the material realm.

    ¡°However, no matter how many times they¡¯re reborn or how powerful their abilities in any of their reincarnations, after they die, the True Spirits of regenerated beings possess only the abilities they attained in that particr life right before their deaths.

    ¡°After a regenerated being¡¯s True Spirit is destroyed, however, the resulting Origin Energy that they are converted into is the sum total of all the umted energies of every previous reincarnation of the host.

    ¡°There are two possibilities as to why these two Origin Energy spheres are so powerful they exceed lord-level.

    ¡°One¡ªthey¡¯ve reincarnated multiple times, and their abilities in many of those lives were fairly powerful. Therefore, upon umtion, their True Spirit¡¯s Origin Energy has exceeded lord-level in terms of power.

    ¡°The other possibility is that in one or more reincarnations, theirbat strength exceeded lord-level, so their True Spirit¡¯s Origin Energy has now exceeded lord-level as well.

    ¡°Whichever reason it is, you¡¯ve gained an incredible benefit.

    ¡°It¡¯s the equivalent of killing an upper-rank Lord and a middle-rank Lord, but obtaining two Origin Energies that exceed lord-level.¡±

    ¡°You can tell who these two Origin Energies belong to?¡± Lin Huang asked in some surprise.

    ¡°That¡¯s not hard. After all, I¡¯m an expert in God¡¯s soul.¡± The Soul-controlling Tablet seemed to be purposely making an insinuation at the Brain of the Soul with thisment. It then continued, ¡°The ck one exuding dark red mist belongs to the middle-rank lord-level woman in the red robe. The purple one with its surface shrouded in faint red mist belongs to the upper-rank Lord named Scarlet Fox.¡±

    ¡°Which one is Nine Snake¡¯s?¡± Lin Huang asked immediately.

    He had no real reason to doubt the Soul-controlling Tablet¡¯s identification.

    However, he initially thought that one of them ought to be Nine Snake¡¯s.

    After all, Nine Snake possessed the most powerful abilities of the nine Raiders.

    ¡°The one with ck mist shrouding its surface and a blood-red interior is Nine Snake¡¯s.¡±

    The Soul-controlling Tablet pointed it out without a pause.

    Lin Huang looked at the Origin Energy sphere indicated. He did not think that this sphere was very much more powerful than the silver one.

    As if it had noticed Lin Huang¡¯s doubts, the Soul-controlling Tablet continued.

    ¡°After a True Spirit dies, the Origin Energy¡¯s power isn¡¯t entirely connected to ability. It¡¯s mainly rted tobat strength and God¡¯s soul¡¯s strength. As long as one¡¯sbat strength and God¡¯s soul are simrly powerful, the Origin Energy will be somewhere around that level as well.

    ¡°However, in the material realm, one¡¯s actualbat ability is tied to many external factors.

    ¡°It¡¯s like that upper-rank Lord named Nine Snake. His abilities are powerful mainly because he¡¯s a reincarnated being. He gained many benefits from the reincarnation dimension. Furthermore, he often battled different enemies in different worlds, which also allowed him to rapidly umte actualbat experience.

    ¡°In truth, his God¡¯s soul¡¯s strength and the number of Dao seals he mastered isn¡¯t that much higher than that of the other two upper-rank Lords.¡±

    ¡°So that¡¯s what it is.¡±

    ¡°At your current God¡¯s soul¡¯s strength, you¡¯ll be able to absorb these two minor dao-level Origin Energies, albeit with difficulty. However, my personal suggestion is that it¡¯s best if you absorb them only when you¡¯ve elevated to peak ultimate-rank lord-level. After all, the chances of your God¡¯s soul¡¯s strength breaking through to lord-level and achieving minor dao-level within the immediate future are fairly low, but it¡¯s certainly possible for you to get to peak lord-level.

    ¡°Only absorb them when you¡¯ve elevated to peak lord-level. For one, the burden on your God¡¯s soul during absorption will be far less taxing. For another, your absorption efficiency will also be much higher.¡±

    Lin Huang gave a slight nod, then asked curiously, ¡°I¡¯ve heard of dao-level before, but what¡¯s this minor dao-level that you¡¯ve mentioned?¡±

    ¡°The level above lord-level is dao-level, which is divided into minor dao-level and major dao-level.

    ¡°Using three thousand Dao seals to establish your own Divine Dao is called minor dao-level. Using thirty-six levels of minor dao-level to consolidate Divine Dao twice¡ªthat¡¯s called major dao-level.

    ¡°That¡¯s why there¡¯s a saying in the universe that goes, ¡°Three thousand minor dao, one hundred thousand major dao¡±.

    ¡°Is there a level that¡¯s higher than dao-level?¡± Lin Huang¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°There ought to be¡­¡± The Soul-controlling Tablet coughed twice in a slightly embarrassed manner.

    ¡°However, I¡¯ve only heard about minor and major dao-levels. I¡¯ve never seen powerhouses as strong as that before. As for anything higher, that would have to be a level that I previously couldn¡¯t reach.¡±

    ¡°Alright, then¡­¡±

    Lin Huang thought it was a pity, but he was still delighted.

    This conversation with the Soul-controlling Tablet had not only allowed him to gain a great deal of new knowledge, but it had also given him even bigger hopes for the future.

    Ultimate-level Lord was far from the limit.

    The universe was certainly considerably more vast than that!

 Chapter 1692 - Itâ€™s Time

    <h4>Chapter 1692: It¡¯s Time</h4>

    In the virtual realm cabin, Lin Huang went into closed-door cultivation again.

    This time, his main objective was to refine the Kingdoms of Nine Snake and the other Raiders.

    In the cabin, days went by.

    Lin Huangpletely lost all concept of time as he immersed himself fully in the refining process.

    It was unclear how much time had passed when he finally managed to refine all nine Kingdomspletely.

    On average, the short, burly, bald man and the other five middle-rank Lords had contributed approximately 80 Dao seals, which had given Lin Huang an increase of 483 Dao seals. His Dao tattoos had also shot up to over two million in number.

    Nine Snake and the other two upper-rank Lords had added 2,728 Dao seals to Lin Huang¡¯s existing total, and his Dao tattoos had increased to over twelve million in number.

    This brought the total number of Dao seals in Lin Huang¡¯s Kingdom to 4,618 and significantly increased his Dao tattoos to over 33 million.

    It could be said that this had exceeded the limits for an upper-rank Lord.

    However, this was merely the limit of the power that he was able to use within his Kingdom.

    In reality, outside his Kingdom, his ability was still restricted by the strength of his God¡¯s soul.

    Apart from being able to invoke the three million levels of Dao tattoo power from his three Dao seals, at most, he could only borrow the Dao seal power of the 1,000 Dao seals in his Kingdom to give himself a further boost of 1.8 million levels of Dao seal power.

    As long as he did not encounter a top-notch ultimate-rank Lord, he could fight anyone at all.

    However, if he descended into his Kingdom, the total number of Dao seals currently within it was enough to defeat all ultimate-rank Lords.

    This round of ability boosting was something entirely within the realm of Lin Huang¡¯s expectations.

    After refining the Kingdoms of the nine Raiders, he did not proceed with the absorption of the twenty-two Origin Energies.

    Aside from the two minor dao-level Origin Energies, he fed the remaining twenty spheres to Xiao Hei.

    This was because Xiao Hei needed Origin Energy to create various cards.

    Lin Huang needed Xiao Hei¡¯s help to create a lot of Advance Cards and Combat Strength Upgrade Cards so he could elevate the imperial monsters under his control to a level where they could be useful.

    Furthermore, to Lin Huang at present, lord-level inheritances were not of very much use to him, even if there were Sword Dao cultivators and Lords with cultivation paths that specialized in God¡¯s soul. For those that were truly useful to Lin Huang, Xiao Hei could also use a small amount of Origin Energy to create Inheritance Cards, so there was no need for Lin Huang to absorb all of the Origin Energies.

    As for the two minor dao-level Origin Energies, Lin Huang decided to keep them for the time being.

    He would use them when he was finally able to do so.

    He was not in a hurry to elevate his ability at present anyway. The twenty Origin Energies that Xiao Hei had absorbed were sufficient to elevate all of his imperial monsters to Pure Spirit rank-6 Lords.

    As soon as he returned from the virtual realm to the Demon Eye Star Zone, Lin Huang summoned Yang Ling and passed him the storage rings from Nine Snake and the other Raiders.

    Yang Ling immediately sensed the anomaly when he received the dozen or more storage rings. With some curiosity, he scrutinized them.

    ¡°This batch of storage rings isn¡¯t from our great world, right?¡± Yang Ling asked off-handedly as he carefully checked the rings.

    ¡°They¡¯re from the universe.¡± Lin Huang nodded with a smile.

    Yang Ling paused what he was doing when he heard that, and raised his head to look at Lin Huang. ¡°Raiders?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The smile on Lin Huang¡¯s face did not change.

    ¡°You handled all of them?¡± Yang Ling pursued the matter further.

    ¡°Not a single one was left.¡± Lin Huang nodded again.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t they send any upper-rank Lords?¡± Yang Ling was rather puzzled.

    Theoretically speaking, since a middle-rank Lord had been killed, there had to be upper-rank Lords among the investigators sent by the Raiders¡¯ headquarters. Yang Ling felt that Lin Huang¡¯s abilities were likely not enough to handle the investigators that the Raiders sent this time.

    ¡°Yes, three came. One of them had abilities that weren¡¯t bad at all,¡± Lin Huangmented with a smile.

    ¡°You killed all three upper-rank Lords?!¡± Yang Ling looked utterly shocked.

    ¡°I happened to achieve a small breakthrough before they arrived. I can only say that they were unlucky.¡±

    Yang Ling was rendered speechless. After quite a while, he could not help asking, ¡°What exactly is your level of ability now anyway?¡±

    In reality, he had been wanting to ask this question for a long time and finally could no longer resist the urge.

    ¡°It¡¯s almost the equivalent of an ultimate-rank Lord.¡± Lin Huang silently added, ¡®If I don¡¯t go into my Kingdom.¡¯

    ¡°Your elevation speed in terms of ability is just too frightening for words,¡± Yang Ling eximed involuntarily.

    He could be considered someone who had witnessed Lin Huang¡¯s development as it progressed. When Yang Ling first met him, Lin Huang was only at bronze-level. He had seen Lin Huang¡¯sbat strength elevate significantly along the way until lord-level, encountering practically no bottlenecks at all.

    All this time, Yang Ling had even suspected that Lin Huang¡¯s Goldfinger had a connection to the elevation of hisbat strength.

    After passing the storage rings to Yang Ling, Lin Huang wanted to let Lin Xin and the others out from his Kingdom.

    After all, for the time being, the threat from the Raiders was resolved, and he felt much more at ease about their safety.

    Moreover, under the Sword Servants¡¯ covert protection, nothing would happen as long as they did not offend any half-step Lords or Lords.

    However, Lin Xin rejected his suggestion when he brought it up.

    Her reason was very simple. She wanted to be more powerful and did not want to be a burden.

    Lin Xuan, Xiao Mo, Chan Dou, and the rest also declined to return to the great world.

    Lin Huang had previously been worried that they would be bored staying in his Kingdom, so he had selected a hive and duplicated it for them so they could kill time throughbat training.

    It turned out they had be rather addicted to killing monsters in the duplicate hive.

    They could train theirbat skills and elevate theirbat strength as well¡ªthere was no need to waste time moving to another ce.

    The reactions of Lin Xin and the others actually surprised Lin Huang a little.

    He guessed that most likely, the move back into his Kingdom this time had caused them some pressure as well.

    Naturally, they felt that they ought to be stronger.

    Even if they could not fight enemies of the same level as Lin Huang, at the very least, they would not hold him back, nor would they give him trouble.

    Lin Huang had to admire this sort of attitude, however.

    It was a good thing for one to have a desire to improve.

    In truth, he had been concerned that Lin Xin and Lin Xuan might be too sheltered and over-protected under his aegis. However, for a time after that, he had also felt that as long as he was a sufficiently powerful guardian, it would not matter if his siblings were sheltered. Allowing them to have a stable life was by no means a bad thing.

    However, from the looks of things, Lin Xin, Lin Xuan, and the others had never lost their enterprising spirit.

    All along, they had hoped to be able to share the burden with Lin Huang. It was just that their abilities were not yet up to par.

    Seeing that Lin Xin and the rest had made up their minds, Lin Huang chose to respect their decision.

    He merely informed them that they could return to the great world any time they wished.

    Lin Huang was smiling as he withdrew his consciousness from his Kingdom. The decision that Lin Xin and the others had made gave him a great deal offort.

    After only a moment of letting his mind wander, Lin Huang soonmunicated through his consciousness with the contract within him. He then spoke to his imperial monsters through voice transmission.

    ¡°All of you can stop gathering resources for now. Return to the Demon Eye Star Zone in the human world as soon as possible.¡±

    The smile on Lin Huang¡¯s face grew increasingly brighter after he sent the message. ¡°It¡¯s time to build my lord-level rank-6 imperial monster army¡­¡±

 Chapter 1693 - The Return Of The Imperial Monsters

    <h4>Chapter 1693: The Return Of The Imperial Monsters</h4>

    Within less than a day of Lin Huang sending the message, the imperial monsters returned one by one.

    This included not just Tyrant, Thunder, and the others who were waiting for advancement and elevation¡ªeven Bai, Grimace, and those who had already elevated to the level of Pure Spirit Lords came back as well.

    Naturally, what surprised Lin Huang the most was Bloody¡¯s return.

    The group of imperial monsters gathered in the meeting room of the hotel.

    Lin Huang smiled at Bloody, who was d in a red dress, andmented, ¡°I honestly didn¡¯t expect you to be able toe this time.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say there would be a surprise when I elevated to ninth-rank heavenly god-level? I wanted to see just what sort of surprise this is.¡± Bloody¡¯s smile was bright and blossoming like a flower.

    Lin Huang felt she was distinctly more feminine nowpared to before.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. My surprise this time definitely won¡¯t disappoint all of you,¡± Lin Huang answered, smiling.

    To maintain the mystique of the surprise, he even intentionally asked Bai and the others, who had elevated to lord-level, to disguise theirbat strength to ninth-rank heavenly god-level.

    ¡°Since you¡¯ve elevated, that means Kylie has as well, right?¡±

    Kylie was the only one absent from the gathering of imperial monsters this time.

    Lin Huang could understand this. Given her current identity and position, it was indeed quite difficult for her to leave the Nephilic Judge Tribe.

    ¡°She elevated a day earlier than I did,¡± Bloody said, grinning. ¡°She wanted toe too. However, she¡¯s the Queen of the Nephilic Judge Tribe now, so she has to have a half-step Lord covertly guarding her wherever she goes. Since this gathering is our private meeting, after all, it would be extremely inconvenient to have an outsider along.¡±

    ¡°It seems we¡¯ll have to visit the Nephilic Judge Star Zone when we have the time.¡±

    If he let Kylie cultivate on her own, it would definitely be extremely difficult for her to break through to lord-level within the immediate future. It might take a few years or even a few dozen years. After all, some Heavenly Gods would only dare to attempt a further breakthrough after staying at ninth-rank heavenly god-level for tens of thousands of years, or even several hundred thousand years.

    Lin Huang felt that he might break through to dao-level in a few years.

    At that point, it would be quite meaningless for Kylie and the rest to elevate to Lords.

    His purpose for elevating his imperial monsters¡¯ ranks andbat strength this round was so they could catch up with him and take some of the burden off his shoulders.

    His imperial monsters were also very willing to take on these burdens.

    ¡°Why did all of youe back this time?¡± Lin Huang looked at Bai and the others who hadpleted their advancement andbat strength elevation.

    ¡°I suggested it,¡± Bai answered bluntly.

    ¡°To join in the fun.¡± There was no emotion in Lancelot¡¯s voice at all.

    ¡°I just felt it¡¯s been a long time since we all gathered together. We¡¯ve nothing to do anyway. I thought we may as welle back to visit our old partners and meet some new friends while we¡¯re at it,¡± Grimace said, casting a surreptitious nce at Silver Armor, Nine Gloom, and the several Bug Queens led by Queen Mother Shasha, all of whom were sitting in a corner.

    At his current level of ability, he could easily sense that the group of Bug Tribe beasts were all lord-level powerhouses.

    The truth was, Grimace was not the only one¡ªBai, Charcoal, and the rest of their group had also noticed that the new additions were already lord-level.

    Meanwhile, the neers such as Shasha and the others were rather curious about Lin Huang¡¯s several existing Queen Mothers and Bug Queens.

    Lin Huang took the entire group of imperial monsters for a meal. After that, he opened the door to the Kingdom and had them all go in.

    This time, their teleport destination was right in front of the Great Heaven Pce.

    Lin Huang grandly led the group of imperial monsters into the Great Heaven Pce.

    He then used Advance Cards and Combat Strength Upgrade Cards on them one by one.

    In the pce, cocoons of various colors and sizes rapidly began forming.

    Bai and the rest watched this familiar scene in silence; they did not interrupt at all.

    It was not until all of the imperial monsters hadpletely transformed into cocoons that Bai could not help asking a question.

    ¡°There¡¯s a middle-rank Lord in that group of bug beasts?¡±

    ¡°Yes, there is. Its name is Xia Ke, a rank-5.5 middle-rank lord-level Bug Queen.¡± Lin Huang nodded, smiling.

    Bai and the rest fell silent immediately. Clearly, they felt the force of the pressure emanating from this neer.

    ¡°It¡¯s innately well predisposed, but it doesn¡¯t mean that it will always be more powerful than all of you.¡± Lin Huang patted Bai¡¯s shoulder. ¡°On the path of cultivation, the person you mustpete with is yourself. There¡¯s no need topare yourself with others.¡±

    Bai hesitated for a moment before speaking again.

    ¡°Actually, meeting up with everyone isn¡¯t our main purpose foring back this time¡­¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s your main reason, then?¡± Lin Huang asked with a smile. He knew Bai¡¯s character and Grimace¡¯s even better. He was aware that they would not speciallye back just to meet up for a gathering.

    ¡°We want to be more powerful!¡± Seeing that Bai did not continue his sentence, Grimace took the initiative and finished it off for him.

    ¡°We don¡¯t want to immediately be powerful with the help of the cards. We want to fight in actualbat to strengthen ourselves for real,¡± Bai added.

    ¡°I don¡¯t mind bing more powerful right away with the help of the cards,¡± Grimace protested innocence immediately. ¡°It¡¯d be best to elevate me to ultimate-rank Lord instantly; I¡¯d be powerful without even having to lift a finger.¡±

    ¡°You wish.¡± Lin Huang raised his eyebrows.

    Xiao Hei had the ability to do this, but it would drain far too much Origin Energy.

    Lin Huang felt that elevating his imperial monsters¡¯ abilities was something that could be done when necessary. However, under the current circumstances, there was no need to do so.

    Grimace¡¯s abilities were fully sufficient for now. Elevating hisbat strength again would be aplete waste of resources. Moreover, if they depended on Xiao Hei to elevate theirbat strength every time, in the future, his imperial monsters might not be willing to work hard on cultivation.

    If not for the fact that Lin Huang felt his imperial monsters¡¯ abilities were too far behind his own, he would not have had Xiao Hei do a collective elevation for them this time.

    Naturally, Lin Huang knew that Grimace was only half-serious when he said this.

    ¡°A way to elevate your abilities quickly¡­¡± Lin Huang thought quietly for a moment. In reality, he had already been thinking about this matter. However, before this, he had not been sure if he wanted to carry out his n. However, now that Bai and the rest had requested it, he felt he could satisfy their needs.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go outside and talk about this.¡± Lin Huang elerated the time flow in the Great Heaven Pce to be 10,000 times faster than the outside world, then led Bai and the rest back to the Demon Eye Star Zone.

    Once he had returned to the hotel room, Lin Huang summoned Mr. Gate (the Gate of All Realms) immediately.

    ¡°Behind this door is a ce called the virtual realm. You can enter using a virtual body, take part in battles, and obtain Origin Energy. However, only three people can enter per day. Furthermore, once you die, you can¡¯t enter for 24 hours¡­¡±

    Actually, Lin Huang had initially thought about sharing the virtual realm with his imperial monsters.

    After all, at their current level of ability, Bai and the others could hardly find any opponents in the great world.

    By letting them into the virtual realm to hunt on their own, they could elevate their actualbat ability, for one. For another, they could also obtain Origin Energy.

    Moreover, the virtual realm was within the boundaries of the great world, and most of the Lords were lower-rank and middle-rank. For Bai and the rest, they were actually the most idealbat opponents.

    However, Mr. Gate was currently limited to the creation of three virtual bodies a day.

    In other words, only three imperial monsters could enter every day.

    They would have to take turns.

    Furthermore, as soon as Lin Huang entered to go into closed-door cultivation, it would upy a slot as well.

    However, to upgrade Mr. Gate any further, he had to refine other Goldfingers.

    For the time being, there was no way to solve the entrance limit.

 Chapter 1694 - Entering The Virtual Realm For The First Time

    <h4>Chapter 1694: Entering The Virtual Realm For The First Time</h4>

    ¡°Is this the virtual realm? It doesn¡¯t look that different from the material realm.¡± Charcoal, who had shrunk himself in size, perched on Bai¡¯s shoulder and looked around.

    ¡°Are you color blind, Little Charcoal?¡± Grimace had a snide smile on his face. ¡°Can¡¯t you tell that the world is ck and white?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s color blind!¡± Charcoal retorted instantly.

    ¡°Then tell me, what¡¯s the color of my sock?¡± Grimace pulled up his right pant leg and revealed a sock with alternating yellow and red stripes.

    Charcoal merely scoffed, ¡°I don¡¯t want to answer your childish question.¡±

    ¡°Stop wasting time. Let¡¯s quickly locate a target and finish the hunt as soon as possible,¡± Bai interrupted the conversation between the two at once.

    Grimace finally curbed his tongue. His Odyl rapidly began forming a star map in front of him.

    Before they hade here, Lin Huang had shown the three of them the star map and gotten Grimace to record it.

    ¡°This is the Demon Eye Star Zone where we are right now¡­¡± Grimace circled a region on the star map that was simr to a closed eye. ¡°This is the biggest Abyssal rift in the human world.

    ¡°Based on what master has said, he¡¯s already cleared this star zone cluster.

    ¡°If we want to hunt Voids, we¡¯ll have to leave the Demon Eye Star Zone cluster far behind and go to the other surrounding star zones. There might not be any suitable prey within close range.¡±

    ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Bai asked bluntly.

    ¡°We actually have a hidden choice¡­¡± Grimace¡¯s lips curled up in a slow grin. ¡°We can go deep into the Abyss and hunt there!

    ¡°Although master didn¡¯t mention it, I¡¯m pretty sure he didn¡¯t go deep into the Abyssal rift.¡±

    Bai fell silent for a moment.

    Charcoal, on the other hand, agreed with the suggestion immediately, ¡°I think that works. Instead of wasting time going to other star zones looking for targets, we might as well go straight to the Abyss. We might be able to kill over ten Voids in the Abyss in the time we spend looking for a Void in other star zones.¡±

    Bai hesitated for a moment but ultimately agreed in the end.

    ¡°We can go to the Abyss, but first, let¡¯s get this straight. The two of you must behave when we go in.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s fine by me,¡± Grimace agreed right away and looked at Charcoal.

    ¡°Why are you looking at me? I always listen to Bai Bai.¡± Charcoal¡¯s expression was that of an angelic little child.

    After ascertaining their target, the three of them quickly made their way to the Abyssal rift.

    As soon as they entered the Abyss, they distinctly sensed a malicious intent approaching.

    ¡°We seem to have been targeted by someone through Divine Telekinesis,¡± Charcoalmented to Bai and Grimace. This advance notice was also for the other two to give instructions for what to do next.

    ¡°That proves we¡¯ve found the right ce.¡± Grimace not only disyed no signs of panic, but he was also thrilled.

    ¡°Don¡¯t get reckless. This is the Abyss, after all.¡± Bai was much more cautious.

    Theoretically speaking, True Gods and Heavenly Gods would also enter the virtual realm after they died. However, if there were lord-level Voids in the surrounding star zones, they would end up being food.

    This was also why most of the Voids Lin Huang had seen were lord-level.

    Based on the information Lin Huang had provided, it was not hard to determine that most of the Voids in the Abyss ought to be primarily lord-level.

    The reason was that there were many Lords inherent in the Abyss. Over the years, there must have been a considerable number of them who had died there.

    A Lord upied one single region, and each region ranged in size from several star zones to dozens of star zones. The Heavenly Gods and True Gods basically had very little space to live.

    ¡°The Divine Telekinesis strength is normal; it shouldn¡¯t be hard to handle.¡± Grimace swiftly evaluated the opponent. After all, he was also a powerhouse who specialized in God¡¯s soul. He could roughly gauge the strength of an individual¡¯s Divine Telekinesis strength by mere contact. ¡°Maybe I should try first?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll let you have the first target then, and we¡¯ll take turns after that. The three of us can fight one each in turn. If we run into something we can¡¯t handle alone, then we¡¯ll fight it together.¡± Bai nodded slightly.

    Grimace had no objections to this. He took a step forward and vanished on the spot.

    When he reappeared, he was already hundreds upon thousands of lightyears away.

    Grimace frowned imperceptibly as he studied the deformed monster, which looked like a skinned human with its entire body shrouded in ck mist.

    ¡°What a truly hideous creature.¡±

    The skinned, deformed monster seemed to understand what Grimace had said. It was clearly quite enraged. With a shriek, it pounced at Grimace in a sh.

    Immediately, golden sigils appeared in Grimace¡¯s eyes. An instantter, the skinned, deformed monster¡¯s body suddenly froze where it was and did not move at all.

    It had obviously been hit by Grimace¡¯s illusion.

    Within a mere moment, the skinned, deformed monster¡¯s life force swiftly weakened. Eventually, its life force faded awaypletely, and it turned into a grayish-ck Origin Energy sphere.

    From beginning to end, Grimace had remained where he was.

    He was the only one who knew what exactly had transpired in the illusion.

    ¡°Is this Origin Energy?¡± Grimace flung out his hand and grabbed the grayish-ck Origin Energy sphere.

    He could clearly sense that this human fist-sized sphere contained terrifying energy and a massive amount of information.

    He hesitated for a second. Instead of absorbing it right away, he returned to Bai and Charcoal in a sh with the Origin Energy sphere in his grasp.

    ¡°So fast?!¡± Charcoal eximed involuntarily.

    ¡°The target was more or less what I had anticipated. It was only a lower-rank Lord with five Dao seals and mediocre abilities. It wasn¡¯t proficient in God¡¯s soul technique either, so it got hit by my illusion right away,¡± Grimace gave a brief ount of the battle earlier, ¡°The one thing we need to beware of is not to be contaminated by Abyssal energy.¡±

    ¡°Is this Origin Energy, then?¡± Bai gave a sidelong nce at the Origin Energy sphere in Grimace¡¯s hand.

    ¡°It should be.¡± Grimace nodded. In actual fact, they had never seen what an Origin Energy sphere looked like. They only had a rough idea from Lin Huang¡¯s description.

    ¡°The energy it contains is truly very terrifying.¡± Bai nodded slightly. ¡°This thing will definitely elevate ourbat strength very quickly. I wonder if there are any restrictions on its use?¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t just contain energy; there¡¯s a great deal of information stored within it,¡± Grimace corrected him from where he was standing to one side.

    ¡°Are those redundant memories or inheritance information?¡± Bai asked again.

    ¡°I think it might be both.¡±

    ¡°Try refining it,¡± Bai urged.

    ¡°I think that even if there¡¯s inheritance information in there, it won¡¯t be of very much use to me. I¡¯m too different from that guy.¡± Grimace shook his head. ¡°I thought I¡¯d keep it first and swap with both of you when youe across anything that¡¯s morepatible with my personality.¡±

    ¡°I think that¡¯s a great idea,¡± Charcoal expressed immediate agreement, ¡°That way, we can obtain the inheritances we really want to a much greater extent, instead of obtaining a lot of inheritances that aren¡¯t useful to us.¡±

    ¡°I think that¡¯s a feasible idea too.¡± Bai nodded as well. ¡°My suggestion is that we can first refine those that we think are most suitable for us and leave the rest. Not only can we trade among the three of us, but there¡¯s also Lancelot and the others after this. Later, there¡¯ll be the group that¡¯s currently undergoing advancement in the Demon Star Zone¡ªwe can exchange with all of them as well. When more people are involved, it¡¯ll be easier for us to obtain the inheritances we want most.¡±

    Bai only turned his head to look at Charcoal after watching Grimace put away the Origin Energy sphere. ¡°You can take the next target.¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡± Charcoal immediately got excited and got intobat-ready mode almost at once.

 Chapter 1695 - Xia Ke Breaks Out Of Its Cocoon

    <h4>Chapter 1695: Xia Ke Breaks Out Of Its Cocoon</h4>

    In the material realm, Bai and the others stood where they were, momentarily dazed, before regaining their senses.

    Although Lin Huang had told them beforehand that the flow of time in the virtual realm was quite abnormal, he could still see that Lancelot and Teng Ran¡¯s expressions were thoroughly confused.

    However, the more puzzled one was Lin Huang.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t the three of you find any monsters to target?¡±

    Lin Huang asked this because he sensed that the auras of all three did not seem to have changed much in terms of strength.

    ¡°We found quite a few. It¡¯s just that we didn¡¯t absorb the Origin Energy.¡± After saying this, Bai brought up their idea of the three of them exchanging Origin Energy spheres.

    After listening to what they had to say, Lin Huang approved as well, ¡°I think that¡¯s actually even better. Using it to its full potential will allow for higher overall utilization of the Origin Energy.

    ¡°I have another idea. If there are any Origin Energy inheritances that aren¡¯t suitable for you, pass them to me. I¡¯ll feed them to Xiao Hei directly.¡±

    Bai and the rest had no objections to that.

    After all, Xiao Hei could only create higher grade Advance Cards if it had stored sufficient Origin Energy.

    They had now elevated to Pure Spirit rank-6, but they did not think that rank-6 was the ultimate end.

    ¡°After going in for a while, how do you feel?¡± Lin Huang asked with a smile.

    ¡°The virtual realm is truly an amazing ce¡ªthere are many battles we can take part in!¡± Charcoal was the first to give an assessment as if the virtual realm were an instance dungeon in a game.

    ¡°There are a lot of powerhouses there. It also made me realize that lord-level is just a stop on the cultivation path, not the ultimate destination,¡± Bai sighed ruefully.

    Grimace, on the other hand, was all smiles. ¡°It¡¯s an awesome hunting ground!¡±

    ¡°How long did you stay there?¡± Lin Huang inquired further into the matter since this was something he really could not gauge at all.

    This was because even if they stayed in the virtual realm for hundreds upon thousands of years, only a moment would have passed in the outside world.

    ¡°We only stayed for less than five months, and we encountered a middle-rank Lord with around thirty Dao seals. We joined forces and almost defeated it. Unfortunately, that Death Fiend suddenly generated a burst of power and destroyed our virtual bodies¡­¡± Charcoal had barely finished speaking before Bai and Grimace¡¯s expressions turned somewhat grim.

    ¡°Death Fiend? You went to the Abyss?¡± Lin Huang frowned slightly.

    ¡°Not Death Fiend, Charcoal made a slip of the tongue. It was a Four-winged Fiend,¡± Grimace corrected hastily.

    ¡°A Four-winged Fiend was able to cultivate to lord-level?¡± Lin Huang raised his eyebrows and looked at Grimace. ¡°Or was it a middle-rank Lord?¡±

    ¡°We went to the Abyss,¡± Bai admitted frankly.

    ¡°I forbade all of you from going to the Abyss because there are a great many powerhouses there. Furthermore, the Abyss is gradually entering its waking season, and it¡¯s an extremely dangerous period. Even though I currently possess the ability to kill ultimate-rank Lords, I still wouldn¡¯t dare go to the Abyss during this season whenever I liked. I¡¯ve prohibited you from going because I¡¯m worried that you might die there.

    ¡°However, the situation in the virtual realm¡¯s Abyss ought to be slightly better. At the very least, there won¡¯t be as many monsters. Not only that, since all of you entered using virtual bodies, even if you died, your consciousness would directly return to the material realm.

    ¡°Therefore, I won¡¯t prohibit all of you from going into the virtual realm¡¯s Abyss. However, keep in mind that as soon as you die, your hunt in the virtual realm wille to an end. You¡¯ll just have to wait for your turn again.

    ¡°You can see right now that only the five of you havepleted advancement and elevation to lord-level. However, half an hourter, Tyrant and the rest will advance to Pure Spirit rank-6, and theirbat strength will elevate to lord-level as well. You¡¯ll have to wait for at least ten days or so before it¡¯s your turn again.

    ¡°So my suggestion is to stay for as long as you can once you enter the virtual realm. As for whether or not you want to go into the Abyss, that¡¯s entirely up to you.

    ¡°I genuinely forgot about that group. I thought it would be Lancelot and the rest¡¯s turn tomorrow, and then it would be our turn again the day after tomorrow.¡± Grimace covered his face with one hand.

    ¡°I told you not to provoke that Death Fiend, but you refused to listen¡­¡± Charcoal looked upset. ¡°We could have just bypassed him and hunted more Voids.¡±

    ¡°That guy¡¯s ability was only so-so. We would definitely have won if it hadn¡¯t generated that burst of power in the end!¡± Grimace was still somewhat dissatisfied. ¡°It better not get killed by the other teams in the interim. We¡¯ll go back the next round and finish him off !¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re doing it again next round?!¡± Charcoal was clearly somewhat reluctant.

    ¡°Challenging powerhouses is also a way to cultivate.¡± Surprisingly, Bai also approved of the idea.

    ¡°You¡¯ll just have to think it through carefully since whatever choice you make, you¡¯ll have to bear the consequences.¡± Lin Huang did not offer any suggestions.

    ¡°The two of you can go for the second round tomorrow. You can choose another teammate from the imperial monsters that have elevated this round.¡± Lin Huang looked at Lancelot and Teng Ran.

    There were only two of them, one less than the required team of three.

    Lancelot barely hesitated at all. ¡°I choose Bloody.¡±

    Teng Ran, standing off to one side, had no objections.

    He knew that as a veteran, Lancelot had a much better in-depth understanding of the others.

    ¡°That¡¯s a great choice.¡± Lin Huang nodded, smiling.

    Lancelot¡¯s choice this time was indeed very wise. Of all the imperial monsters under Lin Huang, Bloody was the one with the highest intelligence, perhaps even more so than Grimace.

    It could even be said that her overall nning skills and other abilities had far surpassed Grimace.

    With her as a teammate, they practically did not need to think at all. All they had to do was follow her.

    Furthermore, Lancelot was a powerful striker, so he was not in need of a teammate with those sorts of abilities.

    Therefore, Bloody was an excellent choice.

    ¡°You can try inviting Bloody. However, it¡¯s up to her whether she¡¯s willing to join you all or not,¡± Lin Huang said with a smile, ¡°If she disagrees, you¡¯ll just have to look for another teammate.¡±

    ¡°I want to be in a team with Bloody too¡­¡± Charcoal muttered from where he was off to one side.

    ¡°Little Charcoal, you have me and Bai¡ªisn¡¯t that enough?¡± Grimace turned his head and asked in all seriousness.

    ¡°Um¡­¡± For a moment, Charcoal did not know how to answer this question.

    ¡°Let me see the results of your hunting.¡± After sorting out the second round of team members who would enter the virtual realm, Lin Huang turned to look at Bai and the other two.

    The three of them immediately took out the Origin Energy they had stored in his Kingdom.

    There were a total of twenty-seven Origin Energy spheres. Twenty-five of them were from lower-rank Lords, and two were from middle-rank Lords.

    Lin Huang was satisfied with these results. The number of targets was fairly eptable.

    After all, the God¡¯s souls of all three had just broken through to lord-level very recently. Their Divine Telekinesis coverage was limited, so their efficiency in searching for Voids was much lower than his.

    He gave the twenty-seven Origin Energy spheres a cursory examination. From the sense of the auras, most of the inheritances ought to be useful to the imperial monsters.

    The group of them had not chatted for very long in the Demon Star Zone before Lin Huang sensed imperial monsters were breaking out of their cocoons one after the other.

    As Lin Huang had anticipated, the first one to emerge from its cocoon was the Bug Queen Xia Ke.

    It had previously already been at Pseudo Pure Spirit rank-5.5. In addition, its innatebat strength was middle-rank lord-level, and it did not use a Combat Strength Upgrade Card. Its elevation time, therefore, was the shortest of them all.

    However, right as Xia Ke broke out of its cocoon, it suddenly sent Lin Huang a message through telepathic voice transmission.

    Lin Huang could not help frowning when he saw the message it had sent.

 Chapter 1696 - Bug Hordes Will

    <h4>Chapter 1696: Bug Horde¡¯s Will</h4>

    There was only a single sentence in the telepathic voice transmission that Xia Ke sent.

    ¡°I sensed the prying of the bug horde¡¯s will during my elevation.¡±

    Lin Huang fell into a moment of silence after hearing that.

    He teleported Xia Ke from the Great Heaven Pce to where he was.

    Xia Ke, in the ck bug shell, was clearly one-foldrger now. There were no changes in itsbat strength. It was still a middle-rank Lord, but its aura was clearly more powerful than before.

    ¡°You said that you sensed the prying of the bug horde¡¯s will. What does that mean exactly?¡± Lin Huang ignored the fact that Bai and the rest were next to him and asked directly.

    Xia Ke organized its thoughts before speaking, ¡°The bug horde¡¯s will is our Bug Tribe¡¯s supreme will. Its authority is even higher than the Queen Mother¡¯s will. All Bug Tribe creatures are unable to disobey it.¡±

    ¡°I sensed the prying of the bug horde¡¯s will, but maybe He was just ncing casually. However, as soon as He notices me, there¡¯s no way I will be able to disobey any orders that He gives me. That¡¯s the thing that I¡¯m most worried about.¡±

    ¡°Have you never sensed the bug horde¡¯s will prying or watching you in the past?¡± Lin Huang continued to ask.

    ¡°No.¡± Xia Ke shook its head, ¡°Only rank-5 Bug Tribe Queen Mothers are blessed by the bug horde¡¯s will once they are born.¡±

    ¡°Then how did you know that it was the bug horde¡¯s will?¡± Lin Huang was rather confused.

    ¡°Because the will was extremely majestic. It gave me the feeling that I couldn¡¯t disobey it at all. It far surpassed the bloodline pressureing from the Queen Mother that gave birth to me. Although it was just a nce, it gave me the feeling that it could tear the contract between master and I easily.¡±

    Xiao Hei suddenly spoke as well once Xia Ke was done speaking.

    ¡°I sensed that too. That unknown will was unusually powerful.¡±

    ¡°Is it really possible for it to break our contract?¡± Lin Huang asked instantly.

    ¡°It¡¯s highly possible. After all, my ability is restricted by yourbat strength. The strength of the contract I established for you is only enough to constrain dao-level powerhouses.¡±

    ¡°This is a powerhouse above dao-level. It¡¯s entirely possible that it could tear apart someone else¡¯s contract.¡±

    Lin Huang squinted slightly and only spoke up after a moment of thought.

    ¡°If it¡¯s not an ident that you sensed the bug horde¡¯s will when you elevated to Pure Spirit rank-6, it proves that there¡¯s a high chance of Queen Mothers being noticed by the bug horde¡¯s when they elevate to Pure Spirit rank-6. Can I interpret things this way?¡±

    Xia Ke nodded without hesitation. ¡°The chances of Queen Mothers being noticed when they elevate would definitely be higher.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re from the Bug Tribe. What do you think the bug horde¡¯s will do as soon as it finds out about the Queen Mothers¡¯ elevation?¡±

    Xia Ke fell into a moment of silence. It gave an answer soon after. ¡°I¡¯ve no idea what He exactly would do but, if He really noticed the elevation of the Queen Mothers, He definitely won¡¯t allow anyone to bind them with a contract.¡±

    ¡°So, will He destroy the contract?¡± Lin Huang raised his eyebrows.

    ¡°Not only will He destroy the contract, but He will also send His wrath to punish the contractor.¡± Xia Ke corrected him.

    ¡°What¡¯s the punishment?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but it won¡¯t be as simple as destroying the contract.¡± Xia Ke was sure.

    Lin Huang nodded lightly and he looked at Bai and the rest.

    They were listening as they stood aside. They heard the conversation between Lin Huang and Xia Ke loud and clear.

    ¡°Do you have any decent suggestions to address this situation?¡±

    ¡°My suggestion is simple. Just kill all the imperial monsters that might potentially be a hidden threat. Wouldn¡¯t it be the same if you used the extra resources on others?¡± Grimace was the first to speak while smiling. ¡°Moreover, the slots to get into the virtual realm are limited. We won¡¯t have to wait as long in the queue if a batch of imperial monsters are gone.¡±

    What he said clearly crossed the line a little bit.

    Even Charcoal who was standing next to him took a few steps to distance himself.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Xia Ke was so mad that it temporarily could not speak up.

    If not for the fact that Lin Huang was here, it wanted to hit Grimace directly.

    ¡°I think we can monitor the situation first. If there¡¯s really an issue, you can seal the imperial monsters back to their card forms and thene up with a solutionter.¡± Bai thought about it and gave his suggestion as well.

    ¡°I agree with Bai.¡± Charcoal pped its wings instantly and leapt onto Lin Huang¡¯s shoulder.

    Its size had shrunk intentionally at this moment. It was approximately the size of a magpie currently.

    Lancelot and Teng Ran did not voice their opinions at all. They merely listened as they stood to the side.

    ¡°I¡¯m worried that it¡¯ll be toote if we wait for the issue to present itself. I think it¡¯s better to nip the problem in the bud immediately.¡± Grimace persistently advocated his perspective.

    Lin Huang nced at Lancelot and Teng Ran. The two of them still did not seem like they were going to voice their opinions on the matter.

    He turned his head to look at Xia Ke. ¡°What do you think?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure whether it was an ident that I attracted the attention of the bug horde¡¯s will, therefore, I don¡¯t know what exactly will happen when the Queen Mothersplete their elevation. However, I don¡¯t think you should decide to kill us just like that.¡±

    ¡°I hope that you¡¯ll monitor the situation first, master. If something is wrong with the contract, seal us. I¡¯ve no objections to that. You can figure out a solution to handle us when that happens.¡±

    Naturally, Xia Ke agreed with Bai¡¯s suggestion.

    It could not think of a better way to go about things.

    ¡°Let¡¯s do it ording to Bai¡¯s suggestion.¡± Lin Huang made the final decision.

    Xiao Hei¡¯s voice suddenly chimed in after Lin Huang had made up his mind.

    ¡°The bug horde¡¯s will showed itself again. He didn¡¯t try to destroy the contract. He retreated after leaving an imprint on Shasha.¡±

    Lin Huang could sense that Queen Mother Shasha hadpleted the elevation.

    He immersed his consciousness into the Kingdom in his body and teleported Shasha before him directly.

    Shasha, who had justpleted the elevation, was stunned momentarily. It only snapped back to its senses when it saw Lin Huang and Xia Ke.

    ¡°Greetings, Master.¡±

    ¡°Shasha, do you feel anything amiss afterpleting the elevation?¡± Lin Huang asked directly.

    ¡°The bug horde¡¯s will showed itself. He watched me for a moment and left a blessing imprint on me.¡± An imprint was revealed on Shasha¡¯s waist as it spoke.

    It was aplicated ck sigil. It looked simr to a tattoo.

    Lin Huang stared at it for a while, but could not make heads or tails of it.

    ¡°Do you know the exact effect of this imprint?¡± Lin Huang asked further.

    Shasha did not lie. That was a good thing at least.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a blessing imprint. It¡¯s simr to the blessing that we were given when we were born, but more powerful,¡± Shasha exined. ¡°This imprint provides us longevity, a more powerful body and improves our chances of producing high-grade offspring¡­ Those are the effects of the blessing.¡±

    Shasha looked like it was telling the truth, but Lin Huang did not trust it entirely.

    ¡°Is it possible that the bug horde¡¯s will can influence the Queen Mother¡¯s thoughts directly?¡± Lin Huang asked Xiao Hei secretly.

    ¡°The possibility is low, but we can¡¯t rule it outpletely. After all, we don¡¯t know what kind of techniques and abilities the beings above Lord-level possess.¡±

    ¡°As such, we can only observe if the remaining few Queen Mothers encounter simr things when theyplete their elevation and make our judgment based on what they say.¡± Lin Huang felt rather troubled.

    He did not expect to have such a situation arising out of nowhere. He had initially been waiting happily for his lord-level imperial monster army to emerge from their cocoons.

 Chapter 1697 - The Imperial Monstersâ€™ Competition

    <h4>Chapter 1697: The Imperial Monsters¡¯ Competition</h4>

    As the Great Heaven Pce elerated time by 10,000 times, the imperial monsters soon broke out of their cocoons one by one.

    Lin Huang teleported them over as the few Queen Motherspleted their elevations one after the other.

    After questioning them, he found out that they had encountered the same thing as Shasha did.

    The bug horde¡¯s will left a blessing imprint on their bodies too.

    Lin Huang did a detailedparison by scanning them with Divine Telekinesis. The sigils of the imprints werepletely different. Each imprint looked simr, but there were subtle differences.

    The Queen Mothers had the same understanding as Shasha regarding the imprints. They thought it was a blessing imprint.

    On the surface, Lin Huang could not see any problems in these Queen Mothers.

    He checked them thoroughly with Divine Telekinesis again, but failed to find anything out of the ordinary.

    Given that Xiao Hei did not sense any issues with the contracts, Lin Huang eventually decided to put the few Queen Mothers onto his watchlist for the time being.

    He did not seal them into their card forms.

    Instead, he got Xiao Hei to watch these Queen Mothers¡¯ cards¡¯ conditions at all times. As soon as it noticed anything off, it would seal them instantly.

    To Lin Huang, no matter what the bug horde¡¯s will did, as long as nothing happened to the contract, these Queen Mothers would still be under his control.

    Moreover, Xiao Hei would seal them as soon as any situation urred. It would only take a second.

    After settling the unforeseen circumstance that arose from the elevations of the few Queen Mothers, Lin Huang questioned and investigated the few Bug Queens, excluding Xia Ke for safety purposes.

    In the end, the investigation result was that, apart from Xia Ke, all of the other Bug Queens did not sense the prying of the bug horde¡¯s will.

    They did not have a blessing imprint left on their bodies, nor did they experience anything unusual.

    Lin Huang guessed that it was perhaps because Xia Ke was the first to elevate, thus gaining the attention of the bug horde¡¯s will. Clearly, a Pure Spirit rank-6 still did not deserve the bug horde¡¯s will¡¯s attention.

    Not only that, he could tell that as beasts of the same rank, which was rank-6, a Queen Mother¡¯s status was much higher than that of the Bug Queens.

    Lin Huang thought about it carefully. He could understand why the Queen Mothers¡¯ status was higher.

    Queen Mothers had a certain chance of breeding offspring that were a rank higher than they were.

    Theoretically, a rank-6 Queen Mother might give birth to a rank-7 offspring. Although the chances were extremely low, it was not impossible.

    Moreover, even in the universe, a rank-7 being could definitely be considered as somewhat heaven-defying.

    After handling the Bug Tribe¡¯s emergency, all of the imperial monsters in the Great Heaven Pce had broken out of their cocoons andpleted their advancement and elevation.

    Lin Huang¡¯s lord-level rank-6 imperial monster army had finally been established.

    He began to check the Monster Cards one after the other.

    ¡°Monster Card: Bloody¡±

    ¡°Rarity: Pure Spirit¡±

    ¡°Monster Name: Wise Goddess¡±

    ¡°Type of Monster: Super Wisdom-type¡±

    ¡°Nickname: The Wise One of the Era¡±

    ¡°Combat Level: Lower-rank Lord (level-1 Dao seal)¡±

    ¡°Major: Intelligence¡±

    ¡°Major Skills: Perfect Parasitism, Total Control, Heart of Knowledge, Inheritance Duplication¡­¡±

    ¡°Minor Skills: Memory Administration, Immortal Tinder, Consciousness Transfer¡­¡±

    ¡°Summon Authority: Activated¡±

    ¡°Card Remarks: Please spare no efforts in cultivating this!¡±

    ¡­

    ¡°Monster Card: Tyrant¡±

    ¡°Rarity: Pure Spirit¡±

    ¡°Monster Name: Genie Combat Saint¡±

    ¡°Type of Monster: Celestial Giant Tribe¡±

    ¡°Nickname: Combat Saint¡±

    ¡°Combat Level: Lower-rank Lord (level-1 Dao seal)¡±

    ¡°Major: Combat God Dao, Martial Dao, Combat Cultivation¡±

    ¡°Major Skills: Combat Saint Technique, Gctic Power, Combat God Ax¡­¡±

    ¡°Minor Skills: Immortal Being of the Gxy¡­¡±

    ¡°Summon Authority: Activated¡±

    ¡°Card Remarks: Please spare no efforts in cultivating this!¡±

    ¡­

    Bloody, Tyrant, Thunder, Bloody Robe, Fiend, Imp, Witch, Death Knight, Fallen Knight, Warlord, Herculean King, Bing Wang, Eclipse Boa, Dark Crescent Snake, Killer, Evil Dominator, Abyssal Fountain (Symbiotic Creature of the Abyssal Fountain), Nine Gloom (Silver-armored Nine Gloom) as well as Shasha, Xia Ke and the bunch of Bug Tribe beasts¡­

    Lin Huang looked at the cards one by one.

    None of the Mythical-level rank-4 and Supreme God rank-5 Monster Cards from before were left behind. All of them had been elevated to Pure Spirit rank-6. Not only that, apart from Kylie, all of the remaining members had been elevated to lord-level.

    Naturally, Lin Huang only got Xiao Hei to consolidate a Dao seal for them.

    The imperial monsters would have to do the rest on their own.

    After all, consolidating a Dao seal would drain a great deal of Xiao Hei¡¯s Origin Energy.

    Moreover, Lin Huang had helped his imperial monsters to cross the most difficult hurdle. He did not want his imperial monsters to ck off and getzy.

    The imperial monsters guessed what Lin Huang had in mind. After all, they would have to gather materials to elevate each time before. If not for the fact that they were slowing him down too much, he would not be in such a rush to skip the step of getting them to gather materials.

    Lin Huang nced through the many imperial monsters present. He was nning to give them some pressure.

    ¡°Since everyone is here today, I¡¯d like to be frank about something.

    ¡°The resources that I provided to elevate everyone to lord-level is almost the limit I can bear at my current level.¡±

    ¡°You guys will have to depend on yourselves for the nextbat strength elevation.¡±

    ¡°Also, the resources required for your elevation to the next rank, which is rank-7, will be tens or even hundreds of times more than the amount used this time. I¡¯m not sure if I can gather enough resources to elevate all you guys by then when we get to that stage.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be honest now. If the resources are insufficient at that point, then I¡¯ll most probably prioritize elevating those who have a higher level ofbat strength.¡±

    ¡°Also, I¡¯m aware that yourbat strength has just received a boost at this moment, and that you¡¯re quite proud of yourself, but I¡¯ll let you in on a secret¡ªLord-level is far from the end.¡±

    ¡°Above the lord-level, there is the minor dao-level, major dao-level and levels that are even higher than those.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure how far I can go, but I hope that you guys can work hard enough to keep up with me.¡±

    ¡­

    They thought that they were invincible since they had just been elevated to Lords, but instantly felt pressure by Lin Huang¡¯s words.

    When they looked around again and realized they all had the samebat strength and that they were on the same starting line, the pressure they felt became even greater.

    Although they knew what their master said was to add a sense of pressure on purpose, they understood that they definitely required even more resources to elevate to rank-7. If their master really had insufficient resources at that point, then he could only choose to elevate a portion of his imperial monsters.

    If their performance was not as outstanding as the other imperial monsters, they might stay at rank-6 forever.

    To the imperial monsters who had just felt how powerful Pure Spirit rank-6 was, that was definitely something that was hard to ept.

    Moreover, there were more levels above lord-level. To most of the imperial monsters present, it was like a bombshell had been dropped on them. They had not been aware of this previously, and a sense of ambition was slowly growing within them¡­

    Lin Huang was secretly relieved seeing the imperial monsters beginning to develop apetitive mentality.

    ¡®As I thought, onlypetition can boost their will to fight!¡¯

 Chapter 1698 - The Application of the Pure Golden Blood

    <h4>Chapter 1698: The Application of the Pure Golden Blood</h4>

    ¡°You guys don¡¯t have to worry too much about obtaining resources.¡±

    Lin Huang looked at them and calmly told them about the virtual realm.

    ¡°From now on, I¡¯ll send three of you into the virtual realm each day to hunt Voids and obtain Origin Energy. You can absorb the Origin Energy you obtain if you deem it suitable for you. If it¡¯s not suited to you, you can swap it with others.¡±

    ¡°As there¡¯ll be three in a group each time, you guys cane up with your own teams. Also, I¡¯ve given the slots today to Bai, Charcoal and Grimace. The second team that will go tomorrow will be Lancelot¡¯s team.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, after all the teams have entered once, you guys will follow the current order in the future to enter for the second, third cycles¡­¡±

    ¡°If one of the team members of the team that¡¯s supposed to go in has an emergency or cannot make it, you guys can discuss with the other teams to propose a change in the order of entry. Of course, the member who had somethinge up mustmunicate with the other two members to reach an agreement beforehand.¡±

    ¡°Also, I¡¯ll inform all of you in advance if I need to use the virtual realm. The team that is supposed to go in will have to dy their turn to the next day.¡±

    ¡°You guys can ask Bai, Charcoal and Grimace regarding the exact situation regarding the virtual realm.¡±

    ¡°You guys can discuss the swapping of Origin Energy too.¡±

    ¡°Lastly, I want to tell you something that might upset you guys a little. I¡¯ll be taking 30% of the Origin Energy you guys obtain in the virtual world.¡± Lin Huang mentioned the distribution ratio after exining the rules roughly. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you the reasons why I¡¯m taking a portion.¡±

    ¡°Firstly, you guys are actually taking up my hunting slots to enter the virtual realm. If I didn¡¯t give you the slots, I could go into the virtual realm three times a day. Not only that, my hunting efficiency is much higher than yours.¡±

    ¡°Secondly, Xiao Hei requires a huge amount of Origin Energy to make all sorts of cards, which includes the umted energy required to create the higher level Advance Cardster on. Most of my share of the Origin Energy will eventually be used on you guys.¡±

    ¡°My personal suggestion to you guys would be that, after you¡¯ve obtained Origin Energy from the hunt, you should consider prioritizing keeping the Origin Energy that suits you and the Origin Energy that¡¯s suitable for swapping. Let me handle the Origin Energy that¡¯s not suitable for trading.¡±

    Indeed, Lin Huang suggested taking a share from them because, after giving these slots to enter the virtual realm to the imperial monsters, it would mean that Xiao Hei would lose its source of Origin Energy replenishment.

    After taking that into consideration, Lin Huang had been repeatedly thinking about a solution and eventually decided to ¡°exploit¡± the portion of the deficit from his imperial monsters.

    Most of the imperial monsters were quite dumbstruck when they heard about the arrangement in the beginning.

    It was not that they were unwilling. It was just that they did not understand why Lin Huang would suddenlye up with such an arrangement.

    However, they thought it made perfect sense after hearing his exnation.

    ¡°I have a tiny request before you all start teaming up.¡± Lin Huang¡¯s lips curled into a smirk. ¡°I need all of you here to provide me with a drop of your blood essence.¡±

    Lin Huang did not borate on this matter any further.

    Although they did not understand why exactly Lin Huang wanted their blood essence all of a sudden, none of them objected. They went forward one by one to provide their blood essence.

    Bloody did not ask when she saw that Lin Huang was unwilling to tell them the reason. She went forward as well to give her blood essence.

    Lin Huang only spoke again after gathering all of the imperial monsters¡¯ blood essence, ¡°Alright. That¡¯s all I have to say. All of you can pick your teams now. Report your teams to Bloody when you¡¯re done.¡±

    ¡°Regarding the order of teams going into the virtual realm, let¡¯s follow the sequential numbering of the teams. Bai¡¯s team will be No. 1, and Lancelot¡¯s will be No. 2. Whichever team that reports to Bloody first will be No. 3. That¡¯ll be the order.¡±

    Lin Huang came up with such an arrangement with the goal of preventing them from wasting too much time picking their teams.

    Although it did not actually make much difference by nature if it was done a few days earlier orter, everyone would have been upied with thoughts of fighting for the first ce. They were unwilling to be ced further behind in the sequence.

    Within five minutes, all of them hade up with their teams.

    Bloody had also given the sorted list to Lin Huang.

    He listed down the sequence and dates and made the information public to indicate his fairness.

    All of the teams jotted down the dates their team would be going into the virtual realm instantly.

    ¡°You guys can stay in the Demon Eye Star Zone for the time being. You can do whatever you want as long as you make it back in time to enter the virtual realm officially.¡±

    Lin Huang gave them their freedom after he was done speaking.

    The imperial monsters surrounded Bai, Charcoal and Grimace immediately and began to ask about the virtual realm.

    Lin Huang shed and returned to the Great Heaven Pce.

    The first thing he did when he returned to the Great Heaven Pce was to adjust the time flow. He then sat with his legs crossed and dripped the blood essence onto the Goldfinger Pure Golden Blood one by one.

    The function of the Pure Golden Blood was to absorb different varieties of creatures¡¯ blood and extract their energy to strengthen the host¡¯s physical body.

    The more types of blood that were integrated, and the higher the rank andbat strength of the creatures, the better the effect of strengthening his physical body.

    The quantity of blood did not really matter, as the Pure Golden Blood only needed a drop of blood to extract its primary substance. After doing that, it could duplicate the substance on its own.

    Lin Huang had already thought about how he would use it as soon as he obtained the Goldfinger earlier.

    After all, he had many imperial monsters under him. Although Bai and the rest only had lower-rank lord-levelbat strength, their current rank was Pure Spirit rank-6.

    The nutrients in their blood essence might have surpassed many ultimate-rank Lords.

    As Lin Huang expected, after the Pure Golden Blood absorbed the first drop of blood essence, his physical strength began to undergo a new round of strengthening.

    The level of his peak upper-rank Lord¡¯s physical body began to loosen.

    After absorbing the third drop of blood essence, Lin Huang¡¯s physical strength finally broke through again, stepping into the realm of ultimate-rank Lord.

    As the Pure Golden Blood continued absorbing the blood essences, Lin Huang¡¯s physical strength skyrocketed.

    In the end, after absorbing all of the blood essences, his physical strength grew to peak ultimate-rank lord-level, just shy of the upper limit.

    Initially, physical strength had been his biggest shoring. However, his physical strength had now surpassed the strength of his God¡¯s soul.

    In reality, this result was not really what Lin Huang had expected.

    He initially thought that, even if he absorbed all of the blood essences, the physical strength boosting from the Pure Golden Blood would be limited. After all, Bai and the rest only had thebat strength of lower-rank Lords. He had previously estimated that it would be good enough if his physical strength could break through to ultimate-rank Lord. He did not anticipate that he would break through all the way to peak ultimate-rank Lord at all.

    ¡°This round of strengthening is pretty great.¡± Lin Huang was very satisfied with the overall results that far exceeded his expectations.

    The truth had proved that the Goldfinger Pure Golden Blood¡¯s effect was much more powerful than he initially thought.

    Under the elerated time flow in the Great Heaven Pce, merely a moment had passed before Lin Huang returned to the Demon Eye Star Zone.

    The imperial monsters were still surrounding Bai¡¯s team to ask about all sorts of information regarding the virtual realm.

    Lin Huang was the only one who knew that he had be much more powerful after that fleeting moment in time.

    As the disparity between the imperial monsters¡¯ abilities and his were too vast, they did not sense any changes from him at all.

 Chapter 1699 - Upgraded to Rank-S

    <h4>Chapter 1699: Upgraded to Rank-S</h4>

    Over the next few days, one after the other, the imperial monsters entered the virtual realm everyday to hunt for Void beasts.

    Bloody joined Lancelot and Teng Ran¡¯s team on the second day. After the hunt ended, she created a clone to return to the Nephilic Judge Star Zone.

    Given her current identity and status, although Kylie was definitely safe with the Nephilic Judge Tribe, Bloody was still a little worried about leaving her alone with them for long periods of time.

    Bai, Grimace and a small number of imperial monsters left the Demon Eye Star Zone after getting out of the virtual realm.

    However, most imperial monsters chose to stay.

    Lin Huang would obtain a 30% share of the Origin Energy collected by the imperial monsters¡¯ daily. Although it was not much, it was better than nothing at all.

    He did not remain idle over the past few days either.

    He received the Nine Snake team¡¯s storage rings that had been unsealed from Yang Ling.

    The items in there had far surpassed Lin Huang¡¯s expectations.

    Among them, Nine Snake¡¯s collection was the most shocking.

    As a reincarnated being, Nine Snake could not refine Goldfingers.

    However, there were three Goldfingers in his storage ring.

    Clearly he had obtained these after killing travellers, and had not had the opportunity to trade them.

    Lin Huang checked the three Goldfingers. Almost all of them were of the lowest grade and had mediocre functions.

    He ced them into the Gate of All Realms to refine them.

    After spending a few days refining them, the number of virtual bodies the Gate of All Realms could create increased to six.

    Lin Huang increased the daily allocations for the imperial beasts to enter the virtual realm from one team to two.

    Apart from three Goldfingers, Nine Snake¡¯s storage ring contained all sorts of reincarnated beings¡¯ tools and medicines.

    Even Lin Huang coveted some of these tools and medicines.

    However, these were exclusively for reincarnated beings. Others could not use them at all.

    Not only that, some of the tools and medicines could only be used in the reincarnation dimension.

    Lin Huang could not get into the reincarnation dimension, and therefore could not use them.

    He could only post them on Royal¡¯s auction to sell them.

    He did not have to worry about people bidding on them by mistake since he included a remark stating that these items were exclusively for reincarnated beings.

    There were many powerhouses in Royal, which meant that there were definitely entities such as travellers and reincarnated beings.

    In reality and in the universe, reincarnated beings, travellers and regenerated beings were not a secret to powerhouses at the lord-level and above.

    Though Lin Huang could not use the reincarnated beings¡¯ tools and medicines, there were other more valuable items in Nine Snake¡¯s storage ring.

    There were tens of Dao Weapons alone.

    Moreover, most of them were expert-grade Dao Weapons. There were even two supreme-grade Dao Weapons.

    To Lin Huang who possessed God Weapons, these were valuable items that could be traded.

    The person who had the second most valuable collection was the upper-rank Lord, Scarlet Fox.

    Scarlet Fox was a regenerated being, which was probably why he knew some of the ancient secret zones and ruins that outsiders were unaware of.

    There were hundreds of Dao Weapons in his collection.

    However, these were mostly intermediate-grade Dao Weapons, amounting to a total of about 60 intermediate-grade Dao Weapons.

    There were over 20 low-grade and expert-grade Dao Weapons.

    There was one supreme-grade Dao Weapon.

    Apart from Dao Weapons, there were other luxury items such as precious stones in his storage ring as well.

    These were not just essories. Most of them were engraved withplicated sigils and could boost one¡¯s capabilities to an extent simr to that of Dao Weapons.

    Lin Huang was not too sure whether they were gifts he received or if they were items he nned to give away as gifts.

    There were hundreds of these luxury items. He spected that the price of each luxury item was on par with some of the Dao Weapons.

    The one who had the third most valuable collection was not the upper-rank Lord, Silver, but rather the middle-rank Lord, the mummy-like man.

    He was a regenerated being too.

    The number of Dao Weapons in his storage ring was only second to Scarlet Fox. There were over 80 Dao Weapons.

    However, most of them were intermediate-grade Dao Weapons. There were only five expert-grade Dao Weapons.

    Lin Huang also received a surprise gift from his storage ring.

    There were over a hundred bottles with a variety of lord-level beings¡¯ blood essence.

    Lin Huang immediately thought of feeding the Pure Golden Blood again.

    There were no surprises to Lin Huang on what the remaining Raiders had in their storage rings. The value of their contents was simr to what he had anticipated.

    The one that disappointed him the most was Silver¡¯s storage ring.

    As an upper-rank Lord, apart from a Goldfinger, there was almost nothing that Lin Huang could use in his storage ring.

    He thought there would be mechanoids who would be interested in those items if he auctioned them on Royal¡¯s auction.

    The Goldfinger, on the other hand, was of the lowest grade. Lin Huang gave it to the Gate of All Realms to absorb without much hesitation. After that, the Gate of All Realms could create seven virtual bodies daily.

    After briefly sorting out spoils, Lin Huang posted the items that could be sold on Royal¡¯s auction.

    He evaluated the valuable ones and decided that they could only be traded with upper-rank Lords¡¯ and ultimate-rank Lords¡¯ God Territories.

    Those that were not valuable could be traded with middle-rank Lords¡¯ and upper-rank Lords¡¯ God Territories.

    Naturally, he did not forget to include the remark¡ªThere was no limit to the type of God Territories. Bug Tribe and Abyssal ones were also eptable.

    As he was not in a hurry, Lin Huang set the auction duration tost a month.

    The next morning, after doing an inventory of the spoils and posting more of them on the auction, his Royal Token suddenly vibrated.

    He thought something had gone wrong with his trades, so he took out his identity token immediately.

    However, a call request popped up directly as he spread his Divine Telekinesis over it.

    Lin Huang looked at the name. It was Liu Fu.

    He was stunned for a second, before he clicked the answer button shortly after.

    The next moment, Liu Fu¡¯s image projection appeared not far from Lin Huang.

    ¡°Congrattions, Brother Lin Huang!¡±

    Liu Fu congratted him with a smile on his face as soon as his image was projected.

    ¡°From today on, just like me, you¡¯re a Royal Rank-S member.¡±

    In reality, when Lin Huang saw Liu Fu¡¯s name on the call request, he had already guessed that he would be calling about this. Nevertheless, he was still slightly surprised.

    ¡°Is the Royal Rank-S evaluation that easy?¡±

    It had only been less than three days. Not only that, nobody came looking for him for assessments of any sorts.

    After all, as a job seeker on Earth in the past, you would have to go through at least one round of interview after sending in your resume before being selected. Thepany would only get them to start working after meeting the job seeker and deeming the person suitable for the job.

    However, there was not even an ¡°interviewer¡± from Royal for the Rank-S evaluation this time. Lin Huang thought that the process was a little too easy.

    ¡°Was it easy? Royal¡¯s headquarters receives tens of hundreds of applications to upgrade the members to Rank-S almost every year. There might not be even one person who passes the application over tens of years.¡± Liu Fu looked at Lin Huang with a smile.

    ¡°The passing rate is so low?¡± That fact indeed surprised Lin Huang.

    ¡°What do you think?¡± Liu Fu continued, ¡°Your application passed so quickly because I recorded the entire battle between you and Nine Snake¡¯s team. Your ability, talent and potential were shownpletely. After the superiors saw it, they passed your evaluation unanimously. Nobody voted against you.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t they worried that the video might be fake? Shouldn¡¯t they at least send someone to verify the applicant¡¯s ability?¡± Lin Huang raised his doubts anyway.

    ¡°Firstly, I recorded that battle video as a Supervisor. I used tools exclusive to Supervisors to record the video. The video was saved immediately, and was recorded into Royal¡¯swork database directly. The video can¡¯t be edited.¡±

    ¡°Secondly, I saw the entire battle with my own eyes. The superiors asked about you as well. I¡¯m a Rank-S member, so I have a certain amount of credibility in Royal. I wouldn¡¯t lie for the sake of a newbie. Moreover, some of these entities would be able to tell if I¡¯m lying at nce.¡±

    ¡°To put it simply, your brute force proved your qualifications. You even surpassed the average Rank-S member¡¯s standard. Therefore, it was easy for your application to be approved.¡±

    Liu Fu exined in detail.

    ¡°What¡¯s the difference between a Rank-S and Rank-A member?¡± Lin Huang stopped dwelling on the difficulty of being upgraded and asked about something else instead.

    ¡°The difference is quite significant. Rank-S members are considered to be Royal¡¯s core members. There¡¯s a great upgrade in your authority, as well as all sorts of rights.¡±

    ¡°Rank-S members can apply for resource subsidies annually. There are also the convoy quotas. Convoys will enjoy Rank-A member¡¯s treatments in Royal. The number of affiliate organizations under you increases too. The authority rtive to that has been upgraded as well. Also, you won¡¯t have to pay any handling fees to participate in Royal¡¯s auction¡­¡± Liu Fu said a bunch of things. ¡°I won¡¯t go into the specifics. You can check the details and description yourself.¡±

    ¡°To put it simply, Rank-S members are Royal¡¯s biological sons, while members below Rank-S could only be considered their illegitimate children.¡±

 Chapter 1700 - Kylieâ€™s Decision

    <h4>Chapter 1700: Kylie¡¯s Decision</h4>

    After hanging up on Liu Fu, Lin Huang checked his current ount authorization status instantly.

    ¡°Member: Lin Huang¡±

    ¡°Gender: Male¡±

    ¡°Authorization level: Rank-S¡±

    ¡°Qualification Assessment: Grade-S+¡±

    ¡°Combat Strength: Lower-rank Lord-level¡±

    ¡°Affiliate Organizations: Dynasty (Two-Star), Misery (Two-Star)¡±

    ¡°Remarks: He killed Raider¡¯s peak upper-rank lord-level powerhouse Nine Snake with his lower-rank lord-levelbat strength.¡±

    ¡­

    As expected, his personal information page was altered to Rank-S, and there was an update on his rted information as well.

    He looked at the exact contents of the Rank-S authorization status in detail. He found out that it was indeed as Liu Fu said, Rank-S members were almost considered to be Royal¡¯s biological sons.

    Firstly, Rank-S members could conduct trades of all kinds in Royal without having to pay the handling fees.

    This authorization perk was not only useful in Royal, but was also applicable to all of Royal¡¯s affiliate organizations. As long as it was registered under Royal, he would not have to pay their handling fees.

    To Lin Huang, this was the perfect time to use his new Rank-S authorization status.

    He could seize the opportunity to list a bunch of items on the auction. The Rank-S authorization would save him the handling fees.

    Not to mention, the money-saving authorization perk was only considered an insignificant benefit among the many authorization perks included in the upgrade.

    Among all of them, Lin Huang thought that the most practical perk was the one that gave himplete ess to all trial zones.

    He could not help butpare it to the description of his previous authorization status.

    ¡°Rank-A Authorized Member: ess to any grade-0 to grade-3 trial zones, 30 grade-4 trial zones, ten grade-5 trial zones and ten great world trial zones.¡±

    ¡°Rank-S Authorized Member: Unlimited ess to any trial zones (a small number of forbidden areas are excluded from this use).¡±

    One must know that the trial zones were either ruins or secret zones. In reality, it was equivalent to one instanced dungeon.

    It would mean that Lin Huang had countless instanced dungeons avable for him to grind. The resources he could obtain would not be limited to the great world he was currently in.

    Even the authorization status for the members of his affiliated organizations received a qualitative upgrade.

    ¡°Rank-A Authorized Member: ess to any grade-0 trial zones, 80 grade-1 trial zones, 20 grade-2 trial zones, ten grade-3 trial zones, three grade-4 trial zones, one grade-5 trial zone and one great world trial zone.¡±

    ¡°Rank-S Authorized Member: Unlimited ess to trial zones of any grades, any great world trial zones and most public trial zones in the universe.¡±

    Theoretically, the treatment Royal provided was enough for their Rank-S members to train and cultivate a batch of lord-level subordinates.

    Lin Huang thought for a moment and registered the Sword Alliance as an affiliate organization under him.

    Considering that Sword1 and the rest were at the heavenly god-level, he registered the Sword Alliance as a grade-4 organization.

    After passing the Royal headquarters¡¯ assessment, he could send anyone and everyone from the Sword Alliance into the trial zones¡¯ instanced dungeons that best suited their levels.

    Lin Huang nced through the remaining authorization perks. Very soon, he saw one that he was interested in¡ªthe convoy authorization.

    Rank-S members could set up their own convoys.

    The total quota of such convoys was ten. As soon as the setup process waspleted, all his convoys would possess Royal¡¯s Rank-A membership identity. They would enjoy all of the Rank-A member authorization perks that Royal provided.

    Rank-S members could add, change or remove a convoy as they wished, as long as the quota requirement was met.

    Seeing this authorization perk, Lin Huang thought of Bloody and Kylie first.

    The both of them would possess Royal¡¯s Rank-A membership identity if he assigned them a convoy quota. He could totally grow the Nephilic Judge Tribe as an organization under him.

    He only dwelled on this thought for a second before telling his idea and the information regarding Royal to Bloody and Kylie via telepathic voice transmission.

    Later on, he proceeded to examine the remaining authorization perks.

    ¡°Resource subsidies¡­¡± Lin Huang soon noticed an authorization perk that had not existed prior to this.

    ¡°Rank-S members can apply for an annual resource subsidy once per year. They can choose a subsidy with a value equivalent to a supreme-grade Dao Weapon¡­¡±

    ¡°The subsidy authorization perk can be umted and stored without being imed over the course of many years. The value of the subsidy would stack cumtively¡­¡±

    ¡°This means if someone sets it aside and doesn¡¯t im it for tens of thousands of years, they can apply to im a subsidy that¡¯s equivalent to tens of thousands of supreme-grade Dao Weapons?!¡± Lin Huang widened his eyes.

    One had to say that Royal was generous indeed.

    A Rank-S member¡¯s annual benefit wasparable to a supreme-grade Dao Weapon.

    To his surprise, this benefit could even be umted.

    However, when he thought about it carefully, Lin Huang figured that such a reward would be inconsequential to other Rank-S members.

    The reason being that, as Liu Fu had said, most Rank-S members in Royal were at the dao-level.

    There were only a few members who were below the dao-level.

    A supreme-grade Dao Weapon would look pretty valuable from the perspective of a lower-rank Lord.

    However, to dao-level powerhouses, supreme-grade Dao Weapons would not interest them at all.

    When he thought up to this point, Lin Huang instantly understood the reason why Royal set up a subsidy system that could umte over time.

    To Lin Huang, the umtion would not mean much either.

    It had only been a few years since he started cultivating. Tens of thousands of years aside, he even had no idea what level he would be at after cultivating a hundred years from now.

    Naturally, he would choose to im it every year.

    Apart from resource subsidies, there was another reward that made Lin Huang happy.

    The reward he would receive from being upgraded to Rank-S was a dao-level item.

    Just when Lin Huang was thinking about what kind of dao-level item he should pick as his upgrade reward, Kylie and Bloody seemed to have arrived at a conclusion from their discussion and replied to his telepathic voice transmission.

    ¡°We¡¯ve decided to ept the convoy quotas.¡±

    Kylie sent a couple of voice transmissions consecutively.

    ¡°I only came to this decision after much thinking. At first, my concern was that I couldn¡¯t decide things for the Nephilic Judge Tribe as I wished. The reason being that they might not be willing to be dependent on Royal. However, what Bloody said makes sense. I¡¯m also one of the Nephilic Judges. I can try my best to change the Nephilic Judge Tribe¡¯s fate.

    ¡°This is the only Nephilic Judge Tribe left in this great world. There are only a mere hundreds of individuals left, and their fertility rate is extremely low. Although it¡¯s a top grade-6 organization that looks majestic from the outside, in reality, they¡¯re barely scraping by among all the other organizations that are their equals¡±.

    ¡°Perhaps getting them some backing is the best choice to change the entire tribe¡¯s fate. Although it sounds demoralizing to depend on Royal and be an affiliate organization, this great world is Royal¡¯s territory after all. All grade-7 organizations are protected by Royal. It doesn¡¯t make much difference for us to be an affiliate organization.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, the abundant resources Royal provides could get the Nephilic Judge Tribe out of their current predicament¡­¡±

    Lin Huang thought about it and replied to Kylie via voice transmission.

    ¡°Do you want to make the Nephilic Judge Tribe an organization under you when you receive the convoy status? You guys can decide that yourselves. If you¡¯re certain that you want to do that, I¡¯ll give you and Bloody full authority regarding management in the future. I won¡¯t intervene.¡±

 Chapter 1701 - Its Not Too Late for A Gentleman to Take Revenge in Two Years

    <h4>Chapter 1701: It¡¯s Not Too Late for A Gentleman to Take Revenge in Two Years</h4>

    Lin Huang would bepletely free over the next few days.

    Royal¡¯s auction had yet to end, so he did not want to go into closed-door cultivation for the time being.

    However, he was not a person who could stay idle. Thus, he got Kylie to help gather information regarding the Myriad Tribe Pce.

    ¡°The Myriad Tribe Pce is a top grade-6 organization in the God Territory. Its overall ability is almost only second to the five grade-7 organizations with Lords guarding them. There¡¯s a rumor in the God Territory that their Pce Master and Vice Pce Master are supreme powerhouses at half-step lord-level. They have thousands of Heavenly Gods and countless True Gods under them¡­¡±

    Lin Huang had many thoughts floating about in his head as he read about the Myriad Tribe Pce.

    The Myriad Tribe Pce was the culprit behind why the gravel world¡¯s cultivation civilization was destroyed over and over again. The Thousand Snake Sect that attacked was just a pawn of theirs.

    If he did not kill the Thousand Snake Sect¡¯s intruders himself, and moved the gravel world into the Kingdom in his body, the gravel world¡¯s cultivation civilization might continue to be destroyed over and over again. Nobody knew how long it would suffer through this endless loop.

    Just over two years ago, the Myriad Tribe Pce was a giant that Lin Huang could not afford to offend.

    Since arriving at the great world, he had disguised himself, taking on many different identities over and over again as he was afraid that the Myriad Tribe Pce would find him.

    He initially thought that thisrge mountain would hinder him for a long time. He never imagined that, in less than three years, he would arrive at a point where exterminating the Myriad Tribe Pce was a viable option.

    ¡°Since I¡¯m free these few days, I should seize the opportunity to solve this matter once and for all.¡± Lin Huang thought it was almost time to put an end to this grudge.

    He did not have the ability nor the time to do so in the past, but this was no longer the case in the present.

    However, Lin Huang did not n to fight them on his own this time. As he spread his Divine Telekinesis out, he realized that Lancelot, Tyrant, Charcoal and the rest were nearby.

    Hemunicated via voice transmission to his imperial monsters, excluding the Bug Tribe, directly, ¡°Gather everyone. We¡¯ll drop by the God Territory for some training.¡±

    Almost the next second after the voice transmission was sent, Charcoalnded on Lin Huang¡¯s shoulder in a sh.

    ¡°Are we going to fight?!¡± Charcoal had a look of excitement etched all over its face.

    It had initially wanted to get Bai and Grimace to bring it out of the Demon Eye Star Zone, but they rejected it, iming that they had some personal matters to deal with.

    Charcoal had been upset for the past two days because of that.

    Lin Huang figured that they probably went to the Abyss and refused to bring Charcoal along, worried that it would let slip their ns and tell him where they went.

    He did not stop them.

    As long as they were not killed by dao-level powerhouses, his Kingdom could actually revive the imperial monsters under him.

    Given Bai and Grimace¡¯s current abilities, the ces they could go to in the Abyss were rather limited, and there was a high probability that there were no dao-level powerhouses in those ces.

    Lin Huang hit Charcoal¡¯s head. ¡°You¡¯re always thinking about fighting. Why don¡¯t you give some thought to elevating yourbat strength quickly?¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t I elevate mybat strength by fighting?¡± Charcoal buried its head and quibbled softly.

    ¡°You¡¯re speaking as if you¡¯re very powerful in actualbat.¡± Lin Huang raised his eyebrows. ¡°Do you want to spar with me?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Charcoal rejected decisively.

    It happened to see Thunder showing up, and hid behind Thunder in a sh. It merely popped its head out and refuted, ¡°Sparring with you isn¡¯t actualbat training, but being abused instead.¡±

    The next second, Charcoal felt its body tighten. Subsequently, beyond its control, its bodynded back on Lin Huang¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going?¡± Lin Huang flicked Charcoal¡¯s head before releasing the Divine Telekinesis thread.

    Thunder shrunk its body silently as it watched that. It shrunk to the size of a sparrow andnded on the other side of Lin Huang¡¯s shoulder. It secretly peeped at Charcoal after managing to stay absolutely still.

    After Thunder arrived, Lancelot, Tyrant and the rest arrived one after the other.

    Charcoal, Thunder, Lancelot, Tyrant, Bloody Robe, Fiend, Scarlet Imp (Imp), Witch, Eclipse (Eclipse Boa), Crescent Moon and Dark Moon (the two Dark Crescent Snakes), Death (Death Knight), Fallen (Fallen Knight), Warlord, Herculean King, Bing Wang, Killer, Evil Dominator, Ku Rong (Demonic Buddhist Holy Son), ckscale (Symbiotic Creature of the Abyssal Fountain) and Nine Gloom (Silver-armored Nine Gloom).

    Lin Huang felt a sense of achievement as he looked at the 21 imperial monsters before him.

    It would be an immense fortune for any imperial censors in the great world to have even one Pure Spirit rank-6 lord-level imperial monster.

    He had more than 21 imperial monsters standing before him; part of the imperial monster army that he had built.

    Lin Huang even spected that, even if there were imperial censors with such high-level imperial monsters in the universe, they definitely would not have as many imperial monsters as he did.

    He soon snapped back to his senses after falling deep into thought.

    ¡°I gathered you guys this time mainly because I have some grudges to settle with an organization from before. I happen to have time to deal with it these few days, so I thought I¡¯d train all of you.¡±

    ¡°The target this time is a grade-6 organization in the God Territory¡ªthe Myriad Tribe Pce.¡±

    ¡°On the surface, this organization has at least three half-step Lords. The actual number should be more than that. There¡¯s also a very low chance that they have a Lord guarding them.¡±

    The imperial monsters¡¯ excitement clearly dropped when they heard that.

    Their current abilities were enough to fight middle-rank Lords. They had little interest in fighting half-step Lords.

    Lin Huang guessed that they would have such a reaction.

    ¡°To increase the difficulty of the mission for you guys, the task this time is to capture all of the half-step Lords and Lords at the Myriad Tribe Pce alive, especially the one named Zos. No matter what hisbat strength, he must be captured alive.¡±

    Zos was the individual from the Thousand Snake Sect that the Myriad Tribe Pce had given their orders to.

    Lin Huang only knew the name of this individual.

    He did not know how the person looked like and what the person¡¯sbat strength was.

    Lin Huang wanted Zos alive mainly because he wanted to learn about the truth from Zos. He wanted to know why Zos repeatedly ordered the destruction of the gravel world¡¯s cultivation civilization.

    Teng Ran and the rest from the Thousand Snake Sect had their guesses.

    However, those were still guesses and not proven to be the truth.

    Naturally, keeping Zos alive was just a temporary arrangement.

    After Lin Huang obtained the truth, no matter what role Zos yed in this matter, as he was the person who directly issued the order, it was impossible for Lin Huang to let him go.

    As for the Myriad Tribe Pce, regardless of how many people were involved in this matter, Lin Huang did not n to let this organization continue to exist.

    The reason being was that it was impossible for the Myriad Tribe Pce to not have any idea about Zos giving out such an order.

    However, the upper echelons of the Myriad Tribe Pce chose to indulge him and ignore it.

    They allowed Zos to order the Thousand Snake Sect to destroy the gravel world¡¯s cultivation civilization over and over again, repeatedly massacring the cultivators in the gravel world.

    Throughout the eras, there were at least tens of billions of gravel world¡¯s cultivators who died innocently under the hand of the Thousand Snake Sect.

    The Myriad Tribe Pce had to pay the price for allowing such atrocities to ur!

    ¡°I¡¯ve already told you guys about the mission and target. I won¡¯t say anything further. Let¡¯s depart directly.¡±

    As soon as Lin Huang was done speaking, he summoned the Gate of All Realms and set its coordinates to the Myriad Tribe Pce¡­

 Chapter 1702 - Love-Hate Relationship

    <h4>Chapter 1702: Love-Hate Rtionship</h4>

    The Myriad Tribe Pce¡¯s headquarters was located within the Pilgrim Star Zone within the God Territory¡¯s core zone.

    It was less than three million lightyears away from the Combat God Temple¡¯s headquarters. They could be considered fairly close to each other.

    Unlike the Nephilic Judge Tribe, whose growth and strength was restricted by its poption, the standing of the Myriad Tribe Pce could be described as being like the sun at high noon. Among the top grade-6 organizations, their overall strength ranked steadily within the top three.

    Although on the surface they only had three half-step Lords with top-notchbat strength, the Myriad Tribe Pce had members everywhere. They had at least three times the number of members than Death Sickle had.

    Before Buried Heaven was elevated to Lord, and before Death Sickle was upgraded to a grade-7 organization, in the eyes of everyone in the God Territory, the Myriad Tribe Pce¡¯s overall ability was actually no lower than Death Sickle¡¯s.

    That was the reason why Lin Huang had never dared to use his real identity over the past few years since arriving in the great world.

    Clearly, his growth rate was pretty stunning throughout his period of incognito living.

    The current Lin Huang was so powerful that he could end the Myriad Tribe Pce with a flip of his hand.

    Leading a bunch of imperial monsters through the Gate of All Realms, Lin Huang¡¯s team appeared directly above Pilgrim Star Zone, the where the Myriad Tribe Pce¡¯s headquarters was.

    The few half-step Lords guarding the Myriad Tribe Pce¡¯s headquarters sensed their arrival immediately.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    A half-step Lord¡¯s Divine Telekinesis voice transmission sounded out.

    Although they could not sense Lin Huang¡¯s team¡¯s exact strength, what they sensed was enough to tell that their appearance meant trouble.

    The few Myriad Tribe Pce guardians became tense as if they were facing their mortal enemies.

    However, even now, they had no idea who exactly they offended.

    ¡°You guys can attack now. Don¡¯t hurt the innocent.¡± Lin Huang did not waste time and gave out the order directly.

    He specifically reminded them not to hurt the innocent because there were quite a few non-cultivators living on the where the Myriad Tribe Pce¡¯s headquarters was.

    Lancelot took the lead to attack the moment Lin Huang issued the order.

    He stretched his hand through the air. Four half-step lord-level guardians were immediately enveloped by a ck sphere.

    Not to mention Charcoal and the others, even Lin Huang was stunned as he watched the technique unfold.

    ¡°What an epic technique¡­¡± Lin Huang realized from a nce that it was Mirror that Lancelot had used.

    Mirror was usually a skill used as a form of defense to deflect damage.

    Lancelot used a double-sided ck mirror to envelop the few Myriad Tribe Pce guardians this time.

    Not only would it defend against the exterior attacks, but there was ayer of defense inside as well.

    He used Mirror as a cage to capture the guardians.

    After all, Lin Huang had said at the beginning that he wanted them alive. Lancelot executed Lin Huang¡¯s order quite thoroughly.

    The rest of the imperial monsters were dumbstruck.

    Less than a second had passed since the battle began, and four half-step Lords from the enemy¡¯s side had been captured alive.

    What was there left for them?!

    Just when they were in a daze, a chant came to their ears suddenly.

    They turned their heads to look. Ku Rong (Demonic Buddhist Holy Son) looked like a Buddha statue with a solemn face. There was a corona that rose above his head.

    He closed his eyes slightly and performed a hand seal with both hands. A chant with unusual sybles came out of his mouth.

    Just when the crowd was doubtful of what he was doing, the many cultivators in the Myriad Tribe Pce beneath started flying up. All of them pressed their palms together and looked sincere. They looked like monks who had been in seclusion for years.

    They were even more dumbstruck now.

    Who were they going to fight now?!

    All the cultivators had been captured alive.

    Naturally, Lin Huang knew what kind of technique Ku Rong used. It was just that he did not expect that he would use such a powerful move in such a ce.

    One must know that such Buddhist precepts were ssified as weapons of mass destruction in battlefields. As long as his God¡¯s soul was powerful enough, even bug hordes numbering in the billions would have to yield wherever the chant spread.

    Ku Rong clearly had locked on to all the targets with Divine Telekinesis first with his technique. It did not affect the non-cultivators on this.

    Everyone, including Lin Huang, did not expect that the battle would end so quickly.

    Less than a second the battle began, Lancelot and Ku Rong had both attacked consecutively and¡­

    They subdued all the enemies instantly.

    The remaining 19 imperial monsters did not manage to attack at all.

    They thought that they would show off their skills before their master this time. They felt beaten now.

    ¡°Lancelot¡­ You¡¯re too much!¡± Charcoal could not help but vent its dissatisfaction to Lancelot directly.

    ¡°Master wants them alive. This is the best way,¡± Lancelot responded in all seriousness.

    Lin Huang said nothing. He appeared in the camp of the Myriad Tribe Pce¡¯s headquarters directly in a sh.

    He nced through the buildings around that were rather extravagant and walked toward the pce right in front of him. He walked straight to the main seat right across the door.

    ¡°Bring them here,¡± Lin Huang said to Lancelot and the rest through voice transmission after taking his seat.

    When Lancelot and Ku Rong heard that, they immediately controlled the many cultivators tond in the pce.

    The remaining imperial monsters quickly entered the pce too.

    ¡°Let them out.¡± Lin Huang nodded at Lancelot lightly after ncing at the sphere made of four ck mirrors.

    Ku Rong, who was standing at the side, performed hand seals and chanted scriptures with his eyes shut.

    Lancelot unsealed Mirror when he saw that.

    The four half-step Lords saw bright lights before them but, the next second, they heard the chanting of scriptures. Their gaze turned empty all of a sudden.

    Lin Huang only asked when he saw that, ¡°Which one of you is Zos?!¡±

    A middle-aged man with a moustache took a step forward looking in a daze. The remaining half-step Lords looked at him.

    Lin Huang took a good look at him.

    He looked like he was in his early forties. He had a mediocre appearance with a moustache above his lips.

    To be honest, apart from him being 1.8 meters tall, this person¡¯s appearance was unremarkable.

    ¡°4815162342, you should remember this number, right?¡± Lin Huang asked expressionlessly.

    ¡°I do. It¡¯s a mini world¡¯s serial number.¡± Zos nodded with a nk stare.

    ¡°Why did you order the Thousand Snake Sect to destroy this mini world¡¯s cultivation civilization over and over again?¡± Lin Huang finally asked the question.

    ¡°Because this mini world evolved from Alex¡¯s God Territory fragment.¡±

    ¡°Who is Alex?¡± Lin Huang asked further.

    Zos struggled for a second when he heard that question. However, he soon answered the question, ¡°He¡¯s my junior brother¡­¡±

    As time went on, Lin Huang and the rest listened to Zos talk about the story of a love-hate rtionship between a senior brother and junior brother.

    Zos and Alex were adopted by a cultivator from a young age.

    Zos was two years older than him. However, from childhood until adulthood, he had lived in his junior brother Alex¡¯s shadow.

    He started cultivating over a year earlier than Alex did, but Alex caught up to him within two months. Since then, the gap between their cultivation had grown further and further apart.

    When the master who adopted them died, Zos was 19. He had yet to step into virtual god-level. Meanwhile, Alex who was 17 at that time was already at Virtual God rank-8.

    Since their master died, the two of them parted ways (it was Zos who suggested this).

    Initially, Zos thought he would no longer be in Alex¡¯s shadow after parting ways.

    Never had he thought Alex would soon stand out in the great world.

    He appeared on the Virtual God Leaderboard, and then broke through to true god-level not long after.

    Zos did not expect that Alex¡¯s shadow would grow evenrger after they parted ways.

    He worked hard at his cultivation to catch up with him. However, he could only watch as Alex¡¯s back drifted further and further away.

    Throughout the tens of thousands of years that passed, Zos would hear Alex¡¯s name every now and then.

    He watched him being ranked on a variety of leaderboards along the way and rue praise from the masses. Hisbat strength skyrocketed all the way to the heavenly god-level.

    A piece of news suddenly came one day.

    Alex had failed in his attempt to elevate to lord-level and had died on the spot!

    At that time, Zos had only managed to achieve heavenly god-level through all manners of hardships.

    When he heard the news, he locked himself in a room for over a month without stepping out.

    He was not sure if he was happy or sad.

    Theoretically, he would no longer have to live in Alex¡¯s shadow since he was dead. He was finally liberated. He should feel happy.

    However, Zos could not be happy.

    Nevertheless, he did not shed even a single tear for Alex¡¯s death.

    On the other hand, the unusual emotions he held inside were festering throughout the month of locking himself in.

    He hated Alex!

    He hated the fact that he was more powerful than him in every way.

    His appearance, charisma, cultivation¡­ Every single aspect of Alex was much better than him.

    He hated that he was loved and respected.

    He had countless lovers and tens of thousands of followers.

    He hated that he died young.

    Which destroyed the possibility of him ever catching up to Alex¡­

    Not long after Alex died, Zos focused all of his efforts on cultivationpletely in order to break through to lord-level. He wanted to surpass Alex¡¯s highestbat strength when he was alive.

    During his cultivation journey, he made some heavenly god-level friends, and built the Myriad Tribe Pce.

    Soon after the Myriad Tribe Pce was built, Zos suddenly received a piece of news.

    When Alex died, his God Territory copsed. A few remnant fragments did not disintegratepletely.

    Since then, Zos spent many years trying to find the few remnant fragments.

    Eventually, he finally found the mini world No. 4815162342, which he suspected was Alex¡¯s God Territory fragment.

    He was worried that Alex would be reborn in his God Territory fragment.

    To prevent himself from being surpassed again, Zos made a decision.

    ¡°I¡¯ll destroy your cultivation civilization over and over again. Even if you reincarnate, you can only watch me surpass your highestbat strength in your past life by elevating myself to lord-level!¡±

    However, Zos did not fulfil his wish in the end.

    Many yearster, he failed in his lord-level elevation. He could only go for the second best option, which was to be a half-step Lord¡­

 Chapter 1703 - Distorted Memory

    <h4>Chapter 1703: Distorted Memory</h4>

    Lin Huang squinted slightly after hearing Zos¡¯ story.

    He then questioned the remaining three half-step Lords.

    Two among the three of them were like Zos. They were founders of the Myriad Tribe Pce. They knew about the whole thing from the beginning to the end.

    The two¡¯s narratives were virtually identical to what Zos had said.

    However, Lin Huang frowned and fell into silence after hearing their stories..

    The reason being the stories they narrated werepletely different from what the Emperor¡¯s Heart said.

    The Emperor¡¯s Heart told Lin Huang previously that gravel world No. 4815162342 was Lin Xin¡¯s God Territory fragment from her past life.

    The reason why gravel world No. 4815162342 was wiped out over and over again was caused by Lin Xin¡¯s enemy during her past life¡ªan Abyssal Lord.

    The Myriad Tribe Pce was his vassal.

    Lin Huang went after the Myriad Tribe Pce in order to find out more information about the Abyssal Lord, as well as theplete story behind the whole saga from them.

    Never would he have thought such a situation would ur.

    Although Zos and the rest¡¯s stories had no loopholes, it waspletely different from the story he had heard.

    ¡°Did this group of people have their memories distorted?¡± Lin Huang thought long and hard about it. That was the only conclusion he could draw.

    The Abyssal Lord might be the only one who could distort the memories of these few half-step Lords¡¯ so easily.

    ¡°Remove your control on Zos and let me try again,¡± Lin Huang said to Ku Rong, refusing to give up.

    Ku Rong nodded lightly and excluded Zos from the chant.

    Zos very soon snapped back to his senses since he no longer had to listen to the chant.

    However, when he took a good look at Lin Huang¡¯s face, his eyes fell into a daze once again. He stood where he was without moving.

    ck sigils appeared in Lin Huang¡¯s pupils.

    ¡°Tell me the truth about gravel world No. 4815162342.¡±

    Zos began to narrate instantly without hesitation.

    However, what he spoke of was still the story of the love-hate rtionship between the sect brothers before.

    It was not that Lin Huang had no faith in the effect of Ku Rong¡¯s Buddhist precepts.

    After all, Ku Rong was a lower-rank Lord. The strength of his God¡¯s soul was barely that of a middle-rank Lord. It made sense that his technique would not work on the Abyssal Lord¡¯s memory distortion.

    On the other hand, the strength of Lin Huang¡¯s God¡¯s soul was already at ultimate-rank lord-level. Theoretically, his hypnosis should be sufficient to dismantle the memory distortion technique that was set up by a person whose God¡¯s soul was weaker than his.

    It was a surprise to him that Zos¡¯ memory remained distorted.

    Lin Huang listened to Zos¡¯ story patiently. Apart from the additional details, it was basically identical to the story from before.

    The sigils in his pupils faded. He appeared before Zos in a sh and pointed his finger between his eyebrows.

    This time, he read his memory directly.

    Within a mere second, Lin Huang copied all of Zos¡¯ memories.

    He scanned through the memory images using Divine Telekinesis one by one. Zos¡¯ hundreds of thousands of years worth of memories were revealed in their entirety.

    However, his memory about gravel world No. 4815162342 was exactly the same as his story.

    Not only that, Lin Huang was unable to find anything unusual about his memory.

    He frowned hard.

    There were only two possibilities in such a situation.

    One was that Lin Xin¡¯s enemy had a God¡¯s soul that was far more powerful than his.

    Another possibility would be that the Abyssal Lord might be proficient in God¡¯s soul; an expert in techniques such as tampering with one¡¯s memory.

    Lin Huang was more willing to ept that it was thetter. At least he might not be defeated if they really were to fight.

    If it was the former, then things would be quite troublesome.

    After all, the strength of his God¡¯s soul was at ultimate-rank lord-level now. If the strength of the person¡¯s God¡¯s soul was so much more powerful, then it might even be at dao-level.

    ¡°It seems like I can only ask the Emperor¡¯s Heart¡­¡±

    Now that it hade down to this, the Myriad Tribe Pce was aplete dead-end as a clue.

    Lin Huang did not n to leave any loose ends behind. As he activated his Divine Telekinesis, countless God Weapon flying daggers turned into blood-colored electric arcs, prating all of the captives¡¯ bodies.

    Subsequently, he casually tossed Zos and the other three corpses into his storage space.

    ¡°Clean up this ce.¡± Lancelot and the rest were stunned when they heard what Lin Huang said.

    They thought they could leave after this was over.

    Never had they thought they would have to clean up.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you guys think this is a pretty great foothold?¡± Lin Huang said while smiling when he saw Lancelot and the rest looking stunned.

    The location of the Myriad Tribe Pce¡¯s headquarters was amazing. Not only that, the surrounding resources were abundant.

    In reality, when Lin Huang firstnded on this, he already nned to take it over.

    After all, with his current ability, he could be carefree in everything he did in this great world.

    ¡°I¡¯ll need you guys to make a tripter.¡± Lin Huang nced at the group. ¡°Clear out all of the Myriad Tribe Pce¡¯s branches in the surrounding star zones.¡±

    Although Lin Huang had taken over the headquarters, he did not want to leave any future troubles behind.

    He figured he would upy all of Myriad Tribe Pce¡¯s territories once and for all.

    This would in turn save him a lot of time in developing the Sword Alliance.

    Poption growth and migration would have been a significant hindrance to his developmental ns. However, by upying this territory, he could simply take over all the habitables the Myriad Tribe Pce initially had, which would solve the problempletely.

    To most civilians, a change in the guardian organization would not affect their lives much. They would still continue living as they were. As long as the guardian organization¡¯s policy was not overly strict, the civilians would be unlikely to migrate.

    Simr to the civilians on Earth, life went on when the country had a new president. Migration was a very unlikely scenario for most people.

    As the takeover nmenced, Lin Huang could almost foresee the rapid development of the Sword Alliance over the next few years.

    After clearing out the pce, very soon, Lancelot and the rest left separately. They began purging the Myriad Tribe Pce¡¯s various branches.

    Charcoal and the rest put in all of their effort in order to prove their capabilities.

    Many imperial monsters were clearly morepetitive in this mission since Lancelot and Ku Rong had stolen the limelight previously.

    In under 10 minutes, Lancelot and the rest began to return one after the other.

    All of the Myriad Tribe Pce¡¯s branches in the tens of star zones were cleared out.

    Many busybodies took videos of the Myriad Tribe Pce being destroyed and posted them onto the inte.

    In the beginning, many thought it was fake news.

    After all, the Myriad Tribe Pce was a top organization that was only second to the few grade-7 organizations in the God Territory. The few half-step Lords who guarded the organization were not to be offended.

    However, as more and more videos surfaced, they could see different Myriad Tribe Pce¡¯s branches being destroyed from different angles in the videos. They finally began to believe that someone had really attacked the Myriad Tribe Pce.

    There were over 20 Myriad Tribe Pce¡¯s branches that were destroyed in the videos alone.

    Clearly, it was not a one-time incident. Instead, someone was really dealing the Myriad Tribe Pce a devastating blow.

    As those threads with videos went viral on the inte, people soon spread rumors and suspicions about the Myriad Tribe Pce¡¯s headquarters being attacked¡­

    An unprecedentedly heated discussion broke out on the inte¡­

 Chapter 1704 - The Seventh Grade-7 Organization in the God Territory

    <h4>Chapter 1704: The Seventh Grade-7 Organization in the God Territory</h4>

    Lin Huang saw the heated discussions on the inte as soon as they broke out.

    Throughout the next two to three days, the number of topics discussing the Myriad Tribe Pce increased to an astounding figure.

    Myriad Tribe Pce became the number one trending topic on all inte tforms, and stayed there for a long time.

    Not only did the discussions not let up, but rather they continued to intensify.

    The reason was that a verified ount on the inte, specializing in refuting rumors, visited all of the Myriad Tribe Pce¡¯s branches that were in ruins from the videos and proved the authenticity of the matter.

    In addition, the entire video was broadcasted live.

    It had provided solid evidence to verify the news of the many Myriad Tribe Pce branches being destroyed.

    Many busybodies even found their way to the Myriad Tribe Pce¡¯s headquarters. They could only see that the door was shut tight, and that many barriers had been erected to conceal what was happening inside.

    In reality, it was Lin Huang and the rest who upied the Myriad Tribe Pce¡¯s headquarters. He was having a meeting with Bloody to decide on the future development pathway of the Sword Alliance.

    Lancelot and the rest did not stay idle. Throughout those few days, they traveled to the Myriad Tribe Pce¡¯s remaining branches in the star zones further away to clear them out.

    Meanwhile, Sword 1¡¯s team sent people to start taking over the Myriad Tribe Pce¡¯s branches that had been cleared.

    On the fifth day, the matter escted, just when the discussions regarding the Myriad Tribe Pce on the inte were beginning to die out.

    Suddenly, a thread appeared early in the morning , quickly jumping to the top of the ranks on all the inte tforms.

    ¡°Breaking: A Mysterious Organization Has Taken Over the Myriad Tribe Pce¡¯s Stations!¡±

    The thread caught everyizens¡¯ attention instantly.

    Any organization that dared to take over the Myriad Tribe Pce¡¯s stations at such a time would most likely be the one responsible for the destruction of the Myriad Tribe Pce¡¯s branches.

    The thread did not point out that the organization that took over was Sword Alliance. However, there were a couple of videos and many pictures in the thread that bore witness to the entire process of this mysterious organization taking over the Myriad Tribe Pce¡¯s branches.

    This had immediately stirred up a frenzied discussion online.

    Everyone was guessing the identity of this mysterious organization.

    They were dumbstruck too. The way the Myriad Tribe Pce had been destroyed was just too strange.

    They guessed that the mastermind behind the whole thing had to be a lord-level powerhouse. However, nobody knew how many Lords there were exactly and the abilities of this newly-risen mysterious organization.

    Within an hour of the thread about the mysterious organization taking over the Myriad Tribe Pce¡¯s stations being posted, another thread suddenly jumped to first rank on all inte tforms.

    ¡°Revealing the Mysterious Organization that Destroyed the Myriad Tribe Pce¡±.

    The thread was posted by a verified ount.

    It was a thread with a video only.

    In the video, the user shamelessly interviewed a few staff members who had taken over the Myriad Tribe Pce¡¯s stations.

    Eventually, they learned from the staff members that the organization was called the Sword Alliance.

    Everyone looked dumbstruck after they watched the video.

    What grade of an organization was this Sword Alliance?! Why had they never heard of it before?

    The cultivators in the God Territory had all memorized the names of the grade-6 and grade-7 organizations clearly. Most of them even knew about the rather popr grade-5 organizations as well.

    However, the name Sword Alliance waspletely unfamiliar to them.

    It was not among any of the grade-6 and grade-7 organizations.

    Very soon, people began to inquire on the inte.

    In the end, the result all of them found was the Sword Alliance that Great Heaven founded in the previous era.

    Many people conveniently found information about Great Heaven.

    ¡°This person named Great Heaven was so powerful. He was a Heavenly God who suppressed an entire era! Our God Territory aside, none of the Heavenly Gods in the entire great world were his match!¡±

    ¡°Do you guys think this dude named Great Heaven is still alive? Did he rebuild the Sword Alliance?!¡±

    ¡°The information said that he died during his lord-level elevation. It¡¯s more likely that he reincarnated and cultivated all over again. That¡¯s probably the reason why he has only rebuilt the Sword Alliance after so many years.¡±

    ¡°You guys are specting about this and that, but it¡¯s uncertain whether this Sword Alliance has anything to do with the Sword Alliance of the previous era. Perhaps they just happen to have the same name.¡±

    ¡­

    While the inte was rife with discussions on the topic, the grade-7 organizations, including the Combat God Temple and the others, got into action immediately and began to look for the Sword Alliance¡¯s information.

    The grade-7 organizations possessed the authorization to check the registration details of the rest of the organizations.

    However, they could not find anything about the Sword Alliance.

    The reason being was that, when Lin Huang registered the Sword Alliance in the beginning, he did so in the human world. He did not do it in the God Territory.

    However, not all organizations were clueless about the Sword Alliance.

    At least Death Sickle were aware of it.

    Buried Heaven and the rest already found out much earlier that Lin Huang had built an organization called the Sword Alliance in the human world.

    In reality, even before the Sword Alliance was exposed, Buried Heaven had suspected that it was Lin Huang behind it all.

    The reason was that, in the God Territory, only a couple of veteran grade-7 organizations could suppress the Myriad Tribe Pce.

    Even if Death Sickle, which had just been upgraded to grade-7, wanted to destroy the Myriad Tribe Pce, it was not something that they could do within a short period of time.

    Meanwhile, other organizations would definitely notice if anyrgemotion was stirred by the other grade-7 organizations. Therefore, it was impossible for them to have done it.

    Therefore, Lin Huang became an obvious suspect.

    Now that the Sword Alliance had been exposed, Buried Heaven contacted Lin Huang directly.

    He asked about the Myriad Tribe Pce.

    He said nothing much after Lin Huang gave a simple exnation.

    After all, the Myriad Tribe Pce was at fault first. Lin Huang did not stir trouble with them for nothing, but was rather taking revenge.

    Buried Heaven then asked about Lin Huang¡¯s future ns, and Lin Huang gave him a rough idea of what those would be.

    In order to grow, the Sword Alliance definitely needed an ally.

    Death Sickle would undoubtedly be a great ally.

    In reality, this was within Bloody¡¯s n.

    Over the next few days, people started to uncover more and more information about the Sword Alliance (it was actually the Sword Alliance that released it secretly).

    The discussions about the Sword Alliance ranked foremost on all inte tforms.

    As Lin Huang¡¯s team expected, the Sword Alliance¡¯s poprity was growing by day.

    The topic was trending for three days.

    Then finally the Sword Alliance¡¯s representative spoke up.

    A thread with the title ¡°A Little Something About the Sword Alliance¡± was soon trending on the entire inte.

    Naturally, Bloody was the author of the thread.

    There were not many words in the thread. It merely gave a simple exnation of the grudge between the Sword Alliance and the Myriad Tribe Pce, introducing the organization¡¯s internal structure, as well as dering their future vision.

    There was a document at the end of the thread.

    It was signed by Royal. It was a document recognizing the Sword Alliance as a grade-7 organization.

    Most people thought it was rather ridiculous when they saw the document at the end. Manyizens had no idea who Royal was at all.

    However, all grade-7 organizations and a portion of the grade-6 organizations knew the document was authentic when they saw it.

    The Sword Alliance was a grade-7 organization that Royal legally recognized!

    Within half an hour of the thread being posted, Death Sickle was the first to extend their congrattions on the inte.

    They congratted the Sword Alliance on bing a new grade-7 organization!

    Within ten minutes of Death Sickle posting their congrattions, the Nephilic Judge Tribe became the second organization to extend their congrattions.

    Later on, the Combat God Temple, Divine , Xeno and Precious Treasure Pavilion congratted the Sword Alliance one after the other.

    Among the six grade-7 organizations besides the Sword Alliance, God Capital was the only one who remained silent.

    Seeing the six grade-7 organizations extend their congrattions, many grade-6 and grade-5 organizations immediately realized that it was a great opportunity to butter them up. They extended their congrattions as well.

    The scale of the congrattions had even exceeded the time when Death Sickle had been upgraded to a grade-7 organization not long ago¡­

 Chapter 1705 - Rise to Fame

    <h4>Chapter 1705: Rise to Fame</h4>

    All of a sudden, the name of the Sword Alliance wentpletely viral on the inte.

    Almost all the cultivators in the entire God Territory became aware of this new grade-7 organization.

    Even the few people who did not know about Death Sickle¡¯s upgrade to grade-7 organization knew that the Sword Alliance was the new grade-7 organization.

    After all, the Sword Alliance¡¯s rise to prominence was quite different to that of Death Sickle¡¯s.

    The Sword Alliance rose to power by destroying a grade-6 organization, the Myriad Tribe Pce.

    In addition, due to Royal¡¯s endorsement, apart from God Capital, the other grade-7 organizations in the God Territory all extended their congrattions.

    With them leading the way, it caused the Sword Alliance to receive far more congrattory messages from the different organizations than Death Sickle did back then.

    Naturally, increasing the Sword Alliance¡¯s poprity was part of Bloody¡¯s n.

    If Lin Huang¡¯s ability was still insufficient, like it had been before, he would have naturally preferred to grow his strength while lying low. He would have avoided attracting too much attention.

    However, he now had the ability to stand tall, and he had the backing of Royal as well.

    He figured that he could totally grow the Sword Alliance in this great world.

    By increasing their poprity, it would in turn hasten the development of the Sword Alliance.

    Lin Huang would not have to worry about many issues that would arise when the Sword Alliance was developing.

    With Bloody as the advisor, and Sword 1¡¯s team as the supervisors, they would only require some time to adapt at most. He would be able to fast-track the Sword Alliance¡¯s development soon.

    ¡­

    Although the Combat God Temple and the other grade-7 organizations had extended their congrattions due to Royal¡¯s endorsement, they were actually rather confused.

    The few Lords from the Combat God Temple had even specially requested Peerless Overlord to ask Royal about what exactly happened. As a Royal Rank-A member, Peerless Overlord was considered to possess some connections within Royal.

    In the end, he only received a one sentence reply¡ª¡±The Sword Alliance¡¯s Chief is Lin Huang, a Royal Rank-S member.¡±

    Peerless Overlord was stunned after seeing that message.

    As a Royal Rank-A member who had been a member for many years, he naturally knew what being a Rank-S member meant. He was clearly aware of how difficult it was to be a Rank-S member.

    In reality, he barely passed his Rank-A membership evaluation.

    One could even say that, in the entire God Territory in this era, only Buried Heaven and him barely had the right to pass the Rank-A membership evaluation, what more the Rank-S membership evaluation.

    Moreover, a Rank-S member would be a core member of Royal.

    As a Rank-A member, Peerless Overlord would gain far more advantages by simply getting close to Lin Huang than he had gained through hard work all these years.

    ¡°Lin Huang¡­ Why is this name rather familiar?¡± Peerless Overlord frowned slightly. He only recalled a whileter, ¡°He seems to be the guy that those bunch of outsiders from the universe came to capture a while ago¡­¡±

    Peerless Overlord soon connected the dots after confirming Lin Huang¡¯s identity and his Rank-S membership evaluation. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me this guy has killed those outsiders from the universe?!¡±

    He was terrified just imagining it. He had been in contact with the investigators from the Raiders. He could clearly sense that any one of them could kill him easily.

    Peerless Overlord did not hesitate at all, and immediately informed Zhan Guang and the others about Royal¡¯s response and his spections.

    The few Lords from the Combat God Temple fell into a long period of silence after hearing his words.

    ¡°Indeed, there was no news about the investigators who came¡­¡±

    ¡°While it could be a case of having the same name, I think it¡¯s impossible that it¡¯s all a coincidence. It should be the same person.¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, the Sword Alliance¡¯s Chief has never shown his face. Otherwise, we couldpare it with the image from the wanted order.¡± Zhan Guang could not help but ask, ¡°Overlord, didn¡¯t you find out Lin Huang¡¯s personal information from Royal? Isn¡¯t there a picture at least?¡±

    ¡°Rank-S members are Royal¡¯s core members. Their personal information is confidential. I can¡¯t find anything about him with my level of authorization,¡± Peerless Overlord said rather helplessly, ¡°However, I also think that it should be the same person.¡±

    ¡°He must possess powerful abilities if he¡¯s wanted by a group of middle-rank lord-level outsiders. Even more so since he¡¯s a Royal Rank-S member and destroyed the Myriad Tribe Pce. The possibility of having two powerhouses with lord-level ability with the same name is abysmally low.¡±

    While Combat God Temple and the other grade-7 organizations were investigating the Sword Alliance and trying to figure out what sort of rtionship to have with them, Death Sickle had already finalized all the details of their coboration with the Sword Alliance. They even signed an agreement and posted the coboration announcement online.

    While the bunch of grade-5 and grade-6 organizations were waiting and observing, the few grade-7 organizations had reacted immediately.

    Death Sickle definitely knew something.

    They started contacting Death Sickle, wanting to obtain more information from them.

    Within two hours of Death Sickle posting the coboration notice, the Nephilic Judge Tribe also posted a coboration announcement with the Sword Alliance too.

    After all, unlike Death Sickle where the upper echelons were aware of Lin Huang¡¯s capabilities, Kylie and Bloody had to spend some time before finally convincing the upper echelons of the Nephilic Judge Tribe.

    Combat God Temple was the third one to publish a coboration announcement. It was because they had confirmed with Death Sickle that both Lin Huangs were the same person.

    His Royal Rank-S identity alone was enough for the Combat God Temple to want to cozy up to him.

    Soon after the Combat God Temple published the notice, Divine , Precious Treasure Pavilion and Xeno published theirs in rapid session.

    The grade-5 and grade-6 organizations sent negotiation invitations immediately when they saw what was unfolding. All of them wanted to be in the loop as well.

    Meanwhile, the smaller organizations and some rogue cultivators had a heated discussion on what exactly Sword Alliance was.

    While the inte was still discussing the Sword Alliance enthusiastically, organizations such as Death Sickle and the Combat God Temple quietly removed Lin Huang¡¯s wanted notice that they had initially posted under the threat of the Raiders¡¯ investigators.

    The Sword Alliance¡¯s rise to fame also made Lin Huang so busy that he did not have time to enter the virtual realm to cultivate.

    He had obtained a vast amount of lord-level God Territories from Royal¡¯s auction earlier, but could not spare any time to refine them.

    He got Sword 1¡¯s team to check and amend the few grade-7 organizations¡¯ terms of coboration one by one before giving them to Bloody. After Bloody revised the terms, he participated in discussions about them with Sword 1¡¯s team.

    There were also video conferences of discussions with various organizations such as the Combat God Temple and others¡­

    Naturally, Lin Huang had only participated in the coboration discussions with the grade-7 organizations. He gave the authority to Bloody and Sword 1 to handle the grade-6 organizations, excluding the Nephilic Judge Tribe.

    Apart from new coborations, Lin Huang got Sword 1¡¯s team to do a selective takeover of the organizations under the Myriad Tribe Pce.

    Just like what Bloody said, taking over the Myriad Tribe Pce¡¯s organizations would give the outsiders the impression that the Sword Alliance was generous. On the other hand, this could reduce their potential enemies as well.

    After all, it was possible that the organizations that used to rely on the Myriad Tribe Pce in the past would see Sword Alliance, the one that destroyed the Myriad Tribe Pce, as an enemy after losing the protection of the former.

    Although the Sword Alliance did not care about that, it would be better to have one more organization under them as opposed to having one more enemy.

    Furthermore, some of the organizations under the Myriad Tribe Pce were in great shape.

    There were four grade-5 organizations among them. Though they did not rank amongst the top, the annual ¡°protection fee¡± they paid was significant.

    Lin Huang got his Sword Servants to run an evaluation. They basically took over any organization as long as their reputations were not below average.

    Outside the God Territory, the human world received the news a few dayster. Grade-6 and grade-7 organizations contacted the Sword Alliance¡¯s branch in the Demon Eye Star Zone one after the other in an attempt to initiate a coboration with them.

    Lin Huang only managed to finally spare some time to enter the virtual realm after he was more or less done with the arrangements regarding the Sword Alliance. He began a new round of cultivation¡­

 Chapter 1706 - The Illusion of Becoming More Powerful

    <h4>Chapter 1706: The Illusion of Bing More Powerful</h4>

    Lin Huang sat with his legs crossed and entered the cultivation state in the virtual realm cabin.

    His priority during the closed-door cultivation this time was to visualize the nameless Divine Telekinesis visualization images.

    Among the 108 nameless Divine Telekinesis visualization images, he was only left with the final two that he had yet toplete.

    He had put it aside because, back then, he would have had to spend tens of thousands of years to visualize the 107th image alone with his upper-rank lord-level God¡¯s soul.

    Since elevating to Lord-level, the strength of his God¡¯s soul had reached ultimate-rank lord-level. Given that he had two God¡¯s soul-type Goldfingers in his body now, the Soul-controlling Tablet and Brain of the Soul, the visualization duration would be reduced significantly.

    After calming his mind, Lin Huang no longer hesitated and entered a state of visualization directly.

    Days passed by in the virtual realm cabin.

    He spent less than 200 years topletely visualize the 107th visualization image sessfully.

    The strength of his God¡¯s soul had elevated directly to peak ultimate-level lord-level.

    He spent over 800 years toplete the 108th visualization image.

    The strength of Lin Huang¡¯s God¡¯s soul and Divine Telekinesis elevated again when he was done visualizing thest nameless Divine Telekinesis visualization image. They reached the limits of ultimate-rank lord-level.

    ¡°I¡¯ve finallypleted the visualization process!¡± Lin Huang released a long exhale of breath.

    Although he did not keep track of the exact duration, he was very sure that he spent a fairly long time visualizing thest two images.

    Sensing the speedy transformation of his God¡¯s soul within his body, Lin Huang felt an inexplicable sense of achievement, akin to the feeling when he had conquered a stage in the games he used to y.

    However, the second his God¡¯s soulpleted its transformation in its entirety, the set of nameless Divine Telekinesis visualization images were suddenly crushed, turning into sparkles and disappearing.

    Lin Huang was stunned for a moment, but soon came to a realization.

    The nameless Divine Telekinesis inheritance had clearly self-destructed as he had alreadypletely mastered the inheritance.

    ¡°The owner of this inheritance was a decent person. I can¡¯t believe he did that because he was unwilling to have his inheritance being exploited.¡± Lin Huang roughly guessed the mindset of the owner of the inheritance.

    On one hand, he hoped that there would be a sessor for his inheritance.

    On the other hand, he did not want his inheritance to end up in the wrong hands.

    Therefore, he set things up ordingly.

    Since someone had inherited itpletely, he would destroy it directly. There was no need for a second sessor.

    Naturally, the risk of doing that was grave.

    If the person who obtained the visualization images died beforepleting the visualization, the inheritance might be buried together with the person who died. The possibility of it being inherited would have vanished entirely.

    Naturally, the owner had to be mentally prepared for this eventuality if he chose to make such a decision.

    Lin Huang fell into a daze momentarily as he watched the visualization images disappear. He began to worry a little now.

    There was no way for him to cultivate his God¡¯s soul and Divine Telekinesis in the future.

    Although the strength of his God¡¯s soul had reached the limits of ultimate-rank lord-level, he did not think that ultimate-rank lord-level was his final destination. He wanted to step into the dao-level; he wanted to achieve an even higher level.

    However, without a way to cultivate his God¡¯s soul and Divine Telekinesis, he had no idea how he would break through to the next level of his God¡¯s soul.

    Nevertheless, Lin Huang did not worry or dwell on the problem for too long.

    His currentbat strength was merely at lower-rank lord-level. He still had ample time to figure out how to break through to the next level of his God¡¯s soul.

    Seeing that there was no way to elevate the strength of his God¡¯s soul, he shifted his focus to his physical strength.

    He had used the Goldfinger Pure Golden Blood¡¯s function to absorb Bai and the rest¡¯s blood essences earlier. He elevated his physical strength to peak ultimate-rank lord-level. He was only a step away from the limits of ultimate-rank lord-level.

    In addition, Lin Huang happened to obtain hundreds of Lords¡¯ blood essences from the mummy-like man¡¯s storage space he had killed previously.

    Although the quality of these blood essences could not bepared with the blood essence he had obtained from Bai and the others, it would be wasteful not to make use of the resources he had obtained.

    Whether or not they could elevate his physical strength to the limits of ultimate-rank lord-level, that was something he would only find out after absorbing them.

    With that mindset, Lin Huang fed the bottles of blood essences to the Pure Golden Blood in his body one by one.

    Very soon, the Pure Golden Blood began a new round of reaction after absorbing the Lords¡¯ blood essences.

    Lin Huang could sense clearly that his physical strength was increasing slowly.

    Though slow, the increase was steady.

    Lin Huang fed it hundreds of bottles of Lords¡¯ blood essences.

    The Pure Golden Blood extracted the effective substances from them continuously to strengthen Lin Huang¡¯s physical body.

    Time continued to pass in the virtual realm cabin.

    Very soon, his physical strength elevated from peak ultimate-rank lord-level to the limits of ultimate-rank lord-level.

    Although the quality of the blood essences could notpare, there were more in quantity after all.

    Moreover, Lin Huang¡¯s physical strength had already been a half step away from the limits of ultimate-rank lord-level previously.

    This round of strengthening had bridged the half-step gap entirely, pushing his physical body to its limit once and for all.

    The strength of his God¡¯s soul and physical body had reached the limits of ultimate-rank lord-level. In reality, this exceeded Lin Huang¡¯s expectations.

    However, he did not n to leave his closed-door cultivation session just yet. Instead, he chose to continue on.

    For the third round of closed-door cultivation, he chose to refine the Lords¡¯ God Territories.

    He had busied himself over the Sword Alliance¡¯s matters for a month. The auction to sell the spoils he obtained from Nine Snake¡¯s team had also ended earlier. There were also the 11 intermediate-grade Dao Weapons he obtained from killing ck Mountain and the others. He had traded them for Lords¡¯ Kingdoms on Royal¡¯s auction before.

    He had been putting these aside until now, and he could finally spend some time to refine them now.

    This time, he had obtained many Lords¡¯ Kingdoms from trading the spoils.

    He obtained 648 middle-rank Lords¡¯ Kingdoms alone.

    There were also 211 upper-rank Lords¡¯ Kingdoms.

    Finally, he had also managed to obtain eight ultimate-rank Lords¡¯ Kingdoms as well.

    Naturally, the Kingdoms he obtained this time were the same as before. They were Abyssal and Bug Tribe Kingdoms that nobody wanted.

    Otherwise, it was impossible that he could have obtained that many.

    However, the quantity was the only thing that mattered to Lin Huang.

    No matter what kind of Kingdom it was, the Eternity Fire was able to remove the contaminated energy contained in those Kingdoms.

    Lin Huang began the refining process directly after doing a rough inventory.

    There was no concept of time in the virtual realm.

    Day after day, Lin Huang did not eat, drink, rest or sleep. It was unclear how long it took for him to finally refine all the 648 middle-rank Lords¡¯ Kingdoms.

    The 648 middle-rank Lords¡¯ Kingdoms provided a boost of over 38,000 Dao seals in Lin Huang¡¯s Kingdoms. The total number of Dao seals increased to 43,161.

    Regarding the number of Dao tattoos, it provided a boost of over 260 million Dao tattoos; the total number surpassing 300 million.

    The round of elevation seemed to provide aprehensive boost to Lin Huang¡¯s ability on the surface.

    It even seemed like he could fight a minor dao-level entity head-on if he unleashed his Kingdom.

    However, Lin Huang realized that, though there were many Dao seals in his Kingdom indeed, they seemed to be restricted by the strength of his God¡¯s soul and physical body. Even in his Kingdom, 3,000 Dao seals was the limit he could use.

    He clearly sensed that there would be a great risk of his God¡¯s soul and physical body copsing instantly if he was to use even 1 additional Dao seal past his limit.

    His initial excitement faded away; he felt as if a bucket of cold water had been sshed on his face.

    Looking at the remaining upper-rank and ultimate-rank Lords¡¯ Kingdoms, he gave up on the n of continuing to refine them.

    ¡°I should just obediently refine my god sequence chains to elevate my brute force outside my Kingdom,¡± Lin Huang said, feeling rather helpless.

 Chapter 1707 - Soaring Combat Strength

    <h4>Chapter 1707: Soaring Combat Strength</h4>

    Lin Huang continued his closed-door cultivation session in the virtual realm cabin.

    Noticing that the number of Dao seals he could borrow from his Kingdom had reached its limit, he decisively stopped refining more God Territories.

    Instead, he began developing the god sequence chains that were already in his Kingdom.

    Lin Huang could borrow all of the god sequence chains in the Kingdom, and had not only used them before, but also studied them before.

    Therefore, developing them again and transforming them into his own god sequence chains was easier than consolidating god sequence chains from scratch.

    Days passed by rapidly in the virtual realm cabin.

    The number of god sequence chains in Lin Huang¡¯s body was skyrocketing.

    It was unclear how much time had passed, but he had finally consolidated one million god sequence chains.

    After a moment of hesitation, Lin Huang resolutely chose to perform unification again.

    He had been attacked by a powerhouse above lord-level thest time he performed unification, and almost failed to fight back.

    If not for thedy who attacked in the end, his virtual body would definitely have been destroyed.

    This time, he was not leaving it to chance; on whether such an entity would appear again, nor whether thedy who saved him before would appear again.

    He was fully prepared.

    He spread out his Kingdom in its entirety. The God Weapon flying daggers in his sleeves were ready to attack.

    This time, he was going to fight it head-on.

    It was not the case of him being arrogant due to his increase inbat strength, but rather he wanted to know howrge of a gap exactly there was between his ability and a dao-level powerhouse.

    On the other hand, he was not worried about being killed.

    If he died in the virtual realm, all he would lose was a virtual body.

    Even if a dao-level powerhouse¡¯s technique could affect the material realm, he had other techniques that would allow him to revive.

    Hisprehensive preparations allowed him a measure of confidence and safety in attempting this once again.

    The path of cultivation, after all, was something in defiance of nature.

    If he became terrified of powerful enemies due to one failure, he would truly be in a regretful state in future encounters.

    Lin Huang took action instantly after making up his mind.

    He performed unification again.

    It was his fourth Dao Seal. The process of unification was pretty simr to the process before.

    The first stage of unification¡ªpsychicmunication.

    In this stage, the god sequence chains would start to possess a fragment of intelligence. They would enter a state of chaos and fight for dominance.

    In Lin Huang¡¯s body, the one million god sequence chains transformed into various forms and entered a chaotic state.

    This process was very dangerous for a person who was performing unification for the first time. However, it was nothing to veterans.

    Lin Huang had no expression on his face. He merely used his God¡¯s soul to release some pressure, and the god sequence chains immediately became obedient.

    The entire process ended in less than a second.

    The second stage of unification¡ªunification.

    During this stage, the god sequence chains would change their forms and transform into Dao tattoos to consolidate the Dao seal.

    This stage was the stage with the highest failure rate for ninth-rank heavenly god-level powerhouses who were performing unification for the first time.

    The reason was that the process of Dao tattoos consolidating the Dao seal was simr to nuclear fusion. It would release terrifying amounts of energy.

    The release of such energy would impact the physical body, God¡¯s soul and God Territory of the person performing unification.

    If any of the three failed to ovee the impact, the unification would abort itself.

    However, to a powerhouse whose physical body and God¡¯s soul had reached the limits of ultimate-rank lord-level, the energy impact of a lower-rank lord-level unification could not break through his defense at all.

    His Kingdom was even more sturdy. It could not be moved by the mere unification of a Dao seal.

    Throughout the unification process this time around, Lin Huang had no expression on his face from the outset. He watched the entire process y out in silence.

    The energy impact of the unification did not harm his Kingdom at all, nor did it affect his physical body and God¡¯s soul.

    He was like a spectator, watching a grand disy of fireworks in his Kingdom.

    He watched the fourth Dao seal begin to consolidate quickly.

    Lin Huang knew that the third stage wasing.

    Dao plundering!

    The moment the Dao seal consolidated sessfully, the aura that it generated would attract the attention of Raptors, luring them from the virtual realm.

    Lin Huang was currently in the virtual realm. Naturally, countless Voids would sense the Dao seal¡¯s aura.

    He lifted his spirit. It was not that he was afraid of the Voids that woulde in search of his Dao seal¡¯s aura. Instead, he was taking precautions against the dao-level powerhouse that had attacked him previously.

    He was ready to go all out at any time. He did not n to hold back at all.

    In the virtual realm, Lin Huang¡¯s Kingdom descended. It was unknown how many star zones nearby were enveloped within.

    The sparkling golden Dao seal that had just been consolidated was like a big, golden sun above the Kingdom. It exuded an endless golden glow and its overwhelming aura spread toward all directions like a wave.

    To the Voids¡¯ senses, the aura from the Dao seal was simr to the aroma of delicious food that made one drool.

    They were like sharks that had smelled blood. They began to rush toward Lin Huang¡¯s direction in a frenzy.

    Lin Huang was expressionless. He clearly sensed the Voids that were intruding into his Kingdom.

    From his sleeves, blood-colored electric arcs shot forth consecutively, reaping lives mercilessly.

    This time, he had killed over 50 Voids.

    The most powerful one even had thebat strength of upper-rank lord-level.

    Lin Huang could not help but raise his brows as he watched the Dao seal¡¯s glow in the sky dimming slowly.

    The dao-level attacker from thest time did note.

    It was unknown whether it was afraid of thatdy who attacked previously or perhaps because of some other reason.

    Up till the Dao seal¡¯s aura had weakenedpletely and hidden itself deep in the depths of his Kingdom, Lin Huang did not see the attacker from before.

    While he did feel a sense of relief, he also felt that it was quite a pity.

    He put his Kingdom away and turned around. He entered the virtual realm beneath again and started a new round of developing his god sequence chains¡­

    Years passed by in the virtual realm.

    Since the fourth Dao seal had been sessfully consolidated, Lin Huang consolidated more and more over and over again.

    The dao-level attacker never showed up again.

    Instead, he would reap the lives of many Voids each time he consolidated Dao seals.

    Just like that, he consolidated ten Dao seals smoothly.

    The strength of the Dao seals had arrived at peak lower-rank lord-level.

    However, Lin Huang did not stop just yet. Instead, he chose to consolidate more Dao seals.

    When the 11th Dao seal was formed, the difficulty of unification had clearly increased significantly.

    Nevertheless, this did not cause any hindrances to Lin Huang.

    Even though the number of Voids the Dao seal¡¯s aura attracted was multiplied, it merely increased the number of lives Lin Huang would reap.

    Lin Huang had yet to halt the development of god sequence chains.

    The number of Dao seals in his body skyrocketed.

    11¡­

    12¡­

    ¡­

    20¡­

    30¡­

    ¡­

    90¡­

    A hundred!

    When he consolidated the 101th Dao seal, the difficulty of unification increased again.

    However, it still did not cause any problems to Lin Huang.

    Although he knew that he had been in closed-door cultivation for an extremely long time, he did not n to leave just yet. He chose to continue developing even more Dao seals.

    The number of Dao seals in his body continued to grow significantly.

    101¡­

    102¡­

    ¡­

    110¡­

    120¡­

    ¡­

    200¡­

    300¡­

    ¡­

    1,000¡­

    2,000¡­

    3,000!

    Lin Huang reached the limit of 3,000 Dao seals, simr to the amount an ultimate-rank Lord would have, but the dao-level attacker still had not shown itself.

    However, he finally felt that he had hit a teau.

    He could not develop more god sequence chains¡­

    The god sequence chains that had looked extremely simple to him before felt like they had suddenly been encrypted.

    Lin Huang tried over ten times, but failed each time.

    ¡°Perhaps this is the limit before stepping into dao-level¡­¡±

    Feeling helpless, Lin Huang could only halt things here and shook his head while forcing a smile. ¡°The duration of this closed-door cultivation session has gone on long enough. It¡¯s time to leave.¡±

 Chapter 1708 - Even Iâ€™ve No Idea How Powerful I Am

    <h4>Chapter 1708: Even I¡¯ve No Idea How Powerful I Am</h4>

    When Lin Huang returned to the material realm, barely a second had passed since his virtual body entered the virtual realm.

    Within that brief second, his overall ability underwent an immense transformation.

    Before entering the virtual realm, he had only consolidated three Dao seals; Two of the Sword seals were even iplete.

    Now that he had gotten out of closed-door cultivation, he had sessfully consolidated 3,000 Dao seals.

    Not only did heplete the two Sword seals that he had in the beginning to the state of having one million Dao tattoos, he had consolidated over 200 new Sword seals.

    That was under the premise that the number of Sword Dao heavenly rule was limited in his Kingdom which only allowed him to develop over 200 Sword seals.

    Otherwise, he was more than happy to consolidate all of the 3,000 Dao seals into Sword seals.

    In reality, Lin Huang was not exactly happy to have reached the limit of ultimate-rank lord-level.

    He could not figure out what exactly was the issue that he could not consolidate more Dao seals.

    There was a faint, invisible will that was stopping him from breaking through.

    It had even intervened with his Kingdom and Godly Right.

    In his own Kingdom, he could only use the power of 3,000 Dao seals. He could not use any more than that.

    Meanwhile, outside his Kingdom, he could only use the 3,000 Dao seals that he had mastered. He could not even borrow any more Dao seals from his Kingdom.

    Lin Huang had a faint feeling that the teau did note from himself.

    It seemed to be restricted by a rule from the outside world.

    However, he did not get himself stuck in that.

    On one hand, it was because his ability had risen to an ultimate level.

    Although he could only master 3,000 Dao seals, he knew that other ultimate-rank Lords who had also mastered 3,000 Dao seals were definitely not his match.

    The reason being each of his Dao seals was made of millions of Dao tattoos.

    In the great world, any ordinary Lords would only have over 1,000 Dao tattoos in the Dao seals that they consolidated.

    Even a genius like Buried Heaven only had less than 2,000 Dao tattoos in the Dao seals he consolidated.

    Even in the entire universe, it was quite impossible that any Lords couldpare him with the number of Dao tattoos in the Dao seals they consolidated.

    The number of Dao tattoos in Dao seals was not Lin Huang¡¯s only strong suit. There was his physical body and God¡¯s soul.

    When he had just gotten into closed-door cultivation at lower-rank lord-level, the strength of his physical body and God¡¯s soul had reached the limit of ultimate-rank lord-level.

    As the number of Dao seals were growing in his body, and that hisbat strength was elevating, it had strengthened his physical body and God¡¯s soul over and over again.

    Although he was not exactly sure if the strength of his physical body and God¡¯s soul had reached dao-level, he was very sure that no matter his physical body and God¡¯s soul, he was definitely more powerful than most powerhouses at the limit of ultimate-rank lord-level.

    Let alone his Kingdom.

    Lin Huang¡¯s Kingdom contained over 43,000 Dao seals. That was not even the limit the Kingdom could contain.

    Lin Huang would not dare topare other things, but he was certain that his Kingdom would definitely beparable with dao-level powerhouses.

    Apart from his brute force, Lin Huang had many Goldfingers, the advantage that others did not have.

    The Critical Hit Hammer alone that had grown to fourth stage would be torturous enough.

    Each time he attacked, there would be at least threefold to fortyfold of random critical hit effect.

    Combined with his vast amount of God Weapon flying daggers, Lin Huang thought he should not have any matches who were under dao-level.

    Moreover, as hisbat strength elevated, the few God Weapons in his body went through a transformation as well.

    The God Weapons that were initially supreme-grade Dao Weapons had transformed into dao-level spiritual treasures.

    Even Lin Huang was not sure which rank they had gotten exactly.

    He was not even sure how powerful his ability was now exactly. He was not sure whether he had the ability to fight a fair battle head-on with a dao-level powerhouse with all of his strength.

    Lin Huang scanned with his Divine Telekinesis when he returned to the material realm. He soon noticed Charcoal and the rest.

    However, he was a little confused. The reason being under the senses of his Divine Telekinesis, Charcoal and the rest gave him a feeling that they were matchsticks that were currently burning with unstable me and sparks. He even had the illusion that he could put out their lives with a blow of breath.

    The aura of Sword1¡¯s team was even weaker. They were like sparks that might extinguish any time.

    While the remaining people were like dots of glow. The strength of their aura was not enough to generate heat.

    Lin Huang was a little worried that he would put out all of the lives in the hundreds of star zones around if he identally sneezed.

    ¡°Is this an illusioning from the skyrocketed ability? Will I really wipe out everything from a sneeze?¡± Lin Huang could not help but mutter softly.

    At that very moment, he suddenly felt something watching him.

    He spread his Divine Telekinesis and found nothing.

    The sense of prying vanished instantly.

    ¡°Is that sense of prying an illusion as well?¡± Lin Huang frowned lightly.

    He did not think that anyone in this great world could escape from the detection of his Divine Telekinesis. Even if the person was an expert in techniques that could hide their Divine Telekinesis, it was quite impossible that they managed to do that. After all, the strength of his Divine Telekinesis suppressed everyone below dao-level.

    He did not think it was an illusion either.

    He was a little suspicious that the sense of prying came from a Royal¡¯s dao-level powerhouse.

    That was the only possibility that sounded more reasonable as an exnation.

    The person might have sensed the aura that he spread unintentionally, so they pried.

    Lin Huang did not dwell into that.

    He continued to close his eyes to sense the changes as he returned to the material realm this time. He tried his best to familiarize with his body since the skyrocketed ability.

    When it was close to night time, Sword1 suddenly sent a message.

    ¡°The operation of the Sword Alliance is basically on track now. We can prepare for the celebration. Please set a date, Lord Swordmaster.¡±

    Lin Huang fell into deep thoughts when he saw the message.

    He had spent too much time in the virtual realm. He hadpletely forgotten about that sinceing out of the closed-door cultivation this time.

    The celebration that Sword1 was talking about was the celebration of Sword Alliance being upgraded.

    Naturally, being upgraded to a grade-7 organization was something worth celebrating.

    All of the organizations would hold a celebration when they were upgraded to grade-7 so that the world would know.

    Although the Sword Alliance had great exposure on the inte throughout this period of time, where almost all cultivators had heard of them at least, they had never officially shown themselves in the public.

    They could seize the celebration this time to invite everyone over tounch the Sword Alliance officially!

    This would be the first time the Sword Alliance would show themselves to the public officially. It would be the perfect opportunity to boost their reputation.

    ¡°How many days do you guys need to prepare for the celebration?¡± Lin Huang replied to the message directly.

    ¡°Actually, we¡¯re almost done with the preliminary preparations. Now we¡¯re left with the official setup, deploying of staff and sending out invitations. I think we can get them done in three days at most,¡± Sword1 replied instantly.

    ¡°Send the invitations out today and proceed with the preparation for the remaining three days. Set the celebration date three dayster.¡± Lin Huang did not hesitate at all. ¡°Let me send the invitations when you guys are done with it.¡±

 Chapter 1709 - All Partiesâ€™ Reaction

    <h4>Chapter 1709: All Parties¡¯ Reaction</h4>

    The Curse in the Nephilic Judge Star Zone was a that was covered in lightning all year round.

    It was not only the weather, there was a lord-level Odyl lingering above the clouds.

    It was said that it was a technique that a lord-level senior from the Nephilic Judge had Tribe left behind in the past. It was now being controlled by a half-step Lord through the activation of a Dao Weapon.

    Even lower-level Lords dared not trespass the territory of this.

    This was where the Nephilic Judge Tribe¡¯s headquarters was.

    Since Kylie joined the Nephilic Judge Tribe, she spent most of her time on this.

    To be exact, she spent most of her time in the tallest holy tower on the Curse.

    It was a giant silver tower that was tens of thousands of meters tall.

    There was ady with purple hair and in a white dress at the top of the giant tower. She stood before the window, watching the lightning strikes of various colors sh in the rain outside.

    It was Kylie who had her military uniform removed.

    ¡°Master has just sent the invitation over¡­¡± Kylie said while looking outside the window, as if she was talking to herself. ¡°The Sword Alliance he founded has been upgraded to a grade-7 organization. He wants us to join the celebration.¡±

    ¡°He should have conducted this celebration much earlier. He has dragged it for over a month.¡± A petite yet bustydy with red hair walked over slowly.

    That was the clone that Bloody had left behind with the Nephilic Judge Tribe.

    ¡°I chose to stay with the Nephilic Judge Tribe back then because I initially wanted to borrow their strength to help him as much as I could. In the end, I did nothing.¡± Kylie turned around and looked at Bloody.

    ¡°Indeed, I didn¡¯t expect master to grow to such a level so quickly.¡± Bloody nodded lightly. ¡°I spected that, even if he didn¡¯t need a hundred years to elevate to lord-level, he would need at least 30 to 50 years, and we could borrow the Nephilic Judge Tribe¡¯s strength to protect him throughout those tens of years of growth.¡±

    ¡°Turns out he elevated to lord-level within three years. It made all my future ns worthless.¡±

    ¡°However, that¡¯s not a bad thing. Master bing powerful saves us a lot of trouble.¡±

    ¡°How powerful exactly is he now?¡± Kylie could not help but ask.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. No matter what, he¡¯s much more powerful than I am now.¡± Bloody shook her head while smiling.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have a rough estimate of his power?¡± Kylie continued to ask.

    ¡°No. The gap between our abilities is too great.¡± Bloody continued to smile as she shook her head. ¡°I heard from Charcoal that he defeated Bai and Teng Ran when they fought him together.¡±

    ¡°After his elevation?¡± Kylie raised her eyebrows lightly.

    ¡°Yes. From what Charcoal said, they must¡¯ve fought right after he had elevated and upgraded his rank.¡± Bloody nodded with a smile.

    ¡°There¡¯s one more thing that might be a better indication of his ability,¡± Bloody continued to say, ¡°If my judgment is correct, he must¡¯ve killed the bunch of Raiders who came from the universe. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have announced the existence of the Sword Alliance in such a high profile manner.¡±

    ¡°Those guys were middle-rank lords at the very least.¡± Although Kylie had nevere into contact with them herself, when the bunch of Raiders assigned someone to send the letter asking the Nephilic Judge Tribe to put Lin Huang on the wanted list, she sensed the aura that they did not bother concealing at all. She could roughly estimate their strength based on their aura.

    ¡°You can seize the opportunity to test his ability when you visit him this time. You should give it a shot since you¡¯ve elevated to lord-level.¡± Bloody had a yful grin on her face.

    ¡°Not interested,¡± Kylie turned down the suggestion directly.

    She knew very well that, even though she had been elevated to lord-level, herbat ability should be simr to Bai who was beaten earlier.

    Bai and Teng Ran were tortured when they fought him together. It would be impossible that she could be Lin Huang¡¯s match if she was to fight him alone.

    Moreover, that fight was something that took ce close to two months ago.

    The current Lin Huang would only be more powerful than he had been two months ago.

    ¡­

    At the Blood Sickle Shelter in Death Sickle¡¯s headquarters, Buried Heaven gathered the couple of Blood Sickle members in the meeting room.

    ¡°Lin Huang sent us a message. There¡¯ll be a celebration for the Sword Alliance¡¯s upgrade to a grade-7 organization in three days. He invited our Death Sickle to join the celebration.¡±

    Buried Heaven projected the invitation as he spoke.

    ¡°I think it¡¯s best that the few of us here attend it. After all, Lin Huang came from Death Sickle, and he was the one who avenged Old Sun.¡± As a human of Lin Huang¡¯s own kind, Gao Ming was the first to voice his opinion.

    ¡°I think all of us should go too. In the entire God Territory, Death Sickle should be the ones closest to him. We should support him.¡± Hu Xian¡¯er was the second to agree.

    ¡°I¡¯ve no objections.¡± Boundless Blood nodded lightly. ¡°I even think that we can bring some of Lin Huang¡¯s old friends to join the asion.¡±

    ¡­

    ¡°Now let¡¯s proceed to the next topic. What gift should we prepare for the celebration this time?¡± Without skipping a beat, Buried Heaven broached the second topic.

    ¡­

    At the Gods Shelter in God Capital¡¯s headquarters, Shen Tu squinted lightly as he sat at the main seat in the meeting room.

    There were men and women dressed in luxurious clothes on both sides of the long table in the meeting room. They were in wless human forms.

    ¡°Tell me what you think about the Sword Alliance¡¯s invitation this time.¡±

    ¡°I think we can just give them a symbolic gift to prevent outsiders from calling God Capital rude.¡± An old man with white hair sitting on Shen Tu¡¯s left took the lead to voice his opinion.

    ¡°I think there¡¯s no need to care.¡± A blondedy cleaned her nails absent-mindedly. ¡°That brat surnamed Lin is just an inferior human. Among the rest of their members, even the outstanding ones are mixed-blood. I don¡¯t want to dirty my shoes going to such a ce.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I wonder where a lowly human got the guts to build an organization in our God Territory!¡± A young man with a slicked-back hairstyle went along with thedy¡¯sment. ¡°Now they¡¯ve even been upgraded to grade-7?! If not for Royal¡¯s endorsement, I¡¯d attack their headquarters and sever his head from his shoulders.¡±

    ¡°Are there any other opinions?¡± Shen Tu nced at the crowd present expressionlessly.

    ¡°I think we should drop by,¡± the middle-aged man sitting on Shen Tu¡¯s right spoke slowly, ¡°To show our God Capital¡¯s magnanimity. We can conveniently check out how powerful their Chief is and boost God Capital¡¯s reputation in front of everyone as well.¡±

    ¡°Old Jue¡¯s suggestion isn¡¯t too shabby.¡± The man with slicked-back hairstyle sitting further behind echoed his approval. ¡°The Sword Alliance is very poprtely. They would indeed by a great stepping stone. We don¡¯t have to humiliate them. All we have to do is to suppress them and let everyone know that our God Capital is more powerful than the Sword Alliance. It depends on how the media wants to write about it.¡±

    ¡­

    All of a sudden, the entire God Territory was discussing the Sword Alliance¡¯s celebration event.

    Almost everyone who received the invitation was discussing how many people they would send and what gift they should give.

    Those who did not receive the invitation were waiting eagerly. They were waiting for the live broadcast stream from the media.

    After all, this would be a celebration even grander than the time when Death Sickle upgraded.

    Not only that, apart from the grade-7 organizations and the small number of grade-6 organizations who found out that Sword Alliance¡¯s Chief was called Lin Huang, the rest of the organizations and cultivators did not know that the Sword Alliance¡¯s Chief was the person on the wanted list.

    They were very curious about what exactly the Sword Alliance¡¯s Chief looked like.

 Chapter 1710 - You Might Die

    <h4>Chapter 1710: You Might Die</h4>

    In the Pilgrim Star Zone, the Sword Alliance¡¯s headquarters had be extraordinarily busy.

    Beautiful lights were lit on the streets of the entire. It had a very festive feel.

    The Myriad Tribe Pce¡¯s buildings had already been extravagant previously. After some renovations and adding a couple of Dao Weapon pces, the buildings seemed even more luxurious now.

    Apart from Kylie and the Bug Tribe, everyone under Lin Huang was present.

    Bai, Grimace, Lancelot, Charcoal and the other imperial monsters were here. They shrunk their size and concealed theirbat strength. They did not expose their lord-level auras at all.

    After all, the number of the imperial monsters here was higher than all of the Lords added up in all of the organizations in the entire God Territory.

    Lin Huang thought that it would be too high profile if they revealed theirbat strength publicly.

    After all, he had over 300 ninth-rank heavenly god-level Sword Servants under him.

    The existence of his Sword Servant army was enough to prove the Sword Alliance¡¯s strength.

    ¡°I¡¯ll prepare a set of Sword Dao inheritances after we¡¯re done with the celebration. You guys can take a look, though you¡¯ll have to depend on yourselves to elevate to lord-level.¡±

    Lin Huang and the rest had gone to their respective positions early in the morning.

    Noticing that the guests had yet to arrive, Lin Huang had said those words to Sword 1 who was next to him through voice transmission.

    ¡°Thank you, Lord Swordmaster.¡± Sword 1 was secretly touched.

    He watched Lin Huang grow almost throughout his journey in Sword Dao.

    Lin Huang had consolidated Sword seals and achieved lord-level, yet Sword 1 had yet to consolidate even one Sword seal.

    However, he knew that Lin Huang had exceeded him and the other Sword Servants in terms of Sword Dao. Moreover, the Sword Dao he cultivated included Great Heaven¡¯s and many other Sword Servants¡¯. Therefore, the Sword Dao inheritances he would prepare for them should be useful for most Sword Servants.

    Sword 1 was excited to absorb enough from the inheritances in order for him to consolidate Sword seals and be a Lord.

    ¡°It¡¯s best that you spare some time to focus your energy mainly on cultivation when you receive the inheritances. Let the rest handle other things. I think among the group, from you to Sword 12, the potential you guys possess is enough to elevate to lord-level. Not only that, you have the resources now. You¡¯re onlycking the opportunity to break through.¡±

    ¡°Meanwhile, Sword 13 and the rest are rathercking in innate attributes. However, it¡¯s notpletely hopeless for them to achieve a breakthrough. It¡¯s just that they will have to depend on their luck¡­¡± Lin Huang chatted casually.

    ¡°Is it difficult to elevate to lord-level with rank-4 qualifications?¡± Sword 1 could not help but ask.

    ¡°The sess rate is close to 50% if one is at rank-4.5. For rank-4, the sess rate of achieving a breakthrough is less than 10%,¡± Lin Huang said bluntly, ¡°Therefore, it¡¯s rather difficult for Sword 38 and the rest to break through¡­¡±

    Lin Huang knew about the qualifications of the Sword Servants under him from the beginning.

    Sword 1 to Sword 12 were at rank-5.

    Sword 13 to Sword 37 were at rank-4.5.

    The rest from Sword 38 onward were at rank-4.

    Sword 1 fell into a long period of silence before speaking again, ¡°If they really fail to break through, they can stay in the great world and guard the Sword Alliance for you, Lord Swordmaster.¡±

    He knew very well that it was impossible for Lin Huang to bring subordinates below lord-level to the universe.

    The reason was that the difference in the abilities of Lords and non-Lords were as far apart as heaven and earth.

    They would be a burden if they went along.

    Therefore, the Sword Servants would definitely be separated into two teams.

    One team would continue to follow Lin Huang, heading to the universe together.

    The other team could only stay behind.

    Sword1 did not really wish for those Sword Servants to be dismissed just like that. Therefore, he took the lead to fight for a position for them.

    ¡°I think so too. It¡¯s true that we need people to stay and guard this ce in the future.¡±

    In reality, Lin Huang had another n for those Sword Servants who failed to elevate to Lords. However, he was unsure whether it would work just yet, so he thought he would first agree to Sword 1¡¯s idea. He knew very well what Sword 1 was trying to achieve.

    The two of them chatted for a little bit, and soon it was time for the guests to enter.

    Sword 1¡¯s voice spread through the venue quickly.

    ¡°Death Sickle¡¯s Blood Sickle members Buried Heaven, Gao Ming and Hu Xian¡¯er are here for the celebration!¡±

    ¡°The Combat God Temple¡¯s pce master Zhan Guang, vice pce master Zhan Tian and Peerless Overlord are here for the celebration!¡±

    ¡°Xeno¡¯s federal president Link and vice president Beth are here for the celebration!¡±

    ¡°Divine  Heavenly  Lu Shu and Lu Yu are here for the celebration!¡±

    ¡°Precious Treasure Pavilion¡¯s pavilion master Jin Dafu is here for the celebration!¡±

    ¡°God Capital¡¯s God Emperor Shen Tu, God King Shen Jue and Shen Lu are here for the celebration!¡±

    ¡­

    Everyone looked at the entrance when God Capital¡¯s wee address was announced.

    They had always been arrogant, believing themselves to be the most powerful ones among the grade-7 organizations.

    When Death Sickle was upgraded to grade-7 back then, they merely gave a symbolic gift and sent no one to the celebration.

    However, when the Sword Alliance was upgraded to grade-7, even God Capital¡¯s God Emperor, Shen Tu, hade. He even brought along two lord-level God Kings, Shen Jue and Shen Lu, with him.

    Many of those present had knowing expressions on their faces.

    They were from grade-7 organizations themselves, so they knew very well of God Capital¡¯s style.

    They clearly came with ill intentions.

    Lin Huang had a light smile on his face, but Buried Heaven who was not far away had a slight change of expression.

    He secretly spoke through voice transmission, ¡°Watch out. These guys from God Capital might havee with ill intentions.¡±

    The three Lords from God Capital nced around.

    They clearly paused for a moment when they saw the group of Sword Servants.

    However, as they nced around Lin Huang, Shen Tu revealed a smile.

    ¡°Chief Lin, we¡¯ve finally met.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard about you too, Lord God Emperor.¡± Lin Huang smiled lightly. No matter what their objective was, he had to abide by the formalities.

    ¡°Chief Lin, since you¡¯ve heard of our Lord God Emperor, why did you arrange for our God Capital to enter after all of the other grade-7 organizations did?¡± It was Shen Jue who was trying to stir trouble.

    He looked like a middle-aged man with a thick moustache above his lips. He had the charisma of a mature man, but his words were sharp.

    Lin Huang said nothing, while Sword 1 who was standing on the side took over the topic.

    ¡°The celebration¡¯s guest sequence for organizations of the same grade was decided by order of arrival. Those who arrived first would enter first. We exined this at the back of the invitation.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not even a half-step Lord. What makes you think you have a right to talk to me?!¡± Naturally, Shen Jue would not listen to Sword 1¡¯s exnation. He scoffed and tried to stir up trouble.

    Odyl had been secretly fused into his soundwave as it charged at Sword 1 directly.

    Shen Jue had a mocking smirk at the corner of his lips seeing that Lin Huang did nothing.

    ¡®As expected, he¡¯s just a fool who has just been elevated to lord-level. He didn¡¯t even notice my secret attack.¡¯

    Just when that thought popped up, he suddenly sensed his sonic attack vanish quietly.

    He was slightly stunned, but he had cold sweat dripping from his forehead the next moment.

    A voice was transmitted to his ear instantly.

    ¡°Old man, you might die if you stir trouble up again¡­¡±

    As the soft female voice sounded in his ears, Shen Jue could even clearly feel that the person had blown warm air into his ear.

    He faintly sensed the warm air prate his eardrum and enter his brain.

    The person secretly left behind some sort of technique in his head.

    He scanned his head with Divine Telekinesis immediately, but found nothing at all¡­

 Chapter 1711 - Youâ€™re Not Worthy

    <h4>Chapter 1711: You¡¯re Not Worthy</h4>

    Lin Huang saw Witch¡¯s attack, but he did not stop her.

    Clearly, apart from him and his group of imperial monsters, the remaining Lords did not notice Witch¡¯s trick.

    Lin Huang only spoke with a light smile on his face when he saw that Witch had enchanted Shen Jue without him noticing at all.

    ¡°Sword 1 is my Sword Alliance¡¯s vice chief. It was me who decided the entrance sequence he mentioned earlier. To me, everyone in the God Territory is of the same kind. There¡¯s no difference in status among the grade-7 organizations. The entrance sequence has nothing to do with the strength of the organization at all. However, there must be a sequence for the entrance after all. Therefore, to be fair, I decided that those who arrive first will enter first, while those who arriveter, will enterter.¡±

    ¡°Can it be that God King Jue thinks that God Capital is in a higher positionpared to the other grade-7 organizations? And that everyone should wait at the door until your God Capital has entered before they do?¡±

    Although the few of them from God Capital secretly thought that, they dared not nod in agreement under such circumstances.

    Shen Jue wanted to go on and make a scene shamelessly. He wanted to humiliate Lin Huang.

    However, he realized that he could no longer speak when he was about to open his mouth.

    ¡®What¡¯s happening?!¡¯ He panicked at that moment.

    Not only could he not speak, he realized that he could not even move his fingers at all. It was as if his body had been taken over by something unknown. He had lost control of it entirely.

    Shen Tu was waiting for Shen Jue to continue making a scene. However, seeing that he stood where he was and said nothing, he could not help but take over the topic while feeling confused.

    ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it, Chief Lin. God King Jue has always been straightforward. He doesn¡¯t mean anything ill by his words. The entrance sequence doesn¡¯t make a difference. Our God Capital isn¡¯t particr over such things.¡±

    At that moment, Shen Lu who was standing on the side started to stir up trouble.

    ¡°This humble one is Shen Lu, a saber cultivator. I heard that Chief Lin is a sword cultivator powerhouse. I¡¯ve been itching for an opportunity to spar with you. I¡¯ve finally met you today. My Saber Heart is trembling from seeing you. I can no longer hold back my desire to spar with you. I hope that Chief Lin can enlighten me!¡±

    ¡°What are you doing, Shen Lu?! Didn¡¯t I tell you repeatedly beforeing that you can¡¯t raise such a ridiculous request on such an asion?!¡± Shen Tu stopped him immediately.

    However, people who were wise could tell from a nce that the two of them were just acting out a y.

    To outsiders, Shen Lu had indeed always been a reckless man who loved challenges. However, on such an asion, it was ridiculous to assume that he had made such a challenge request without Shen Tu¡¯s permission.

    The crowd present knew that the few of them from God Capital must have discussed this beforeing. They were here to stir up trouble.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a spar between a saber cultivator and sword cultivator. How can that be considered an unreasonable request?¡± Shen Lu continued acting like a stubborn saber fanatic. ¡°I believe that, as a sword cultivator, Chief Lin should be excited to spar and exchange moves with a powerful saber cultivator, right? After all, there are not many pure sword cultivators and saber cultivators in this great world.¡±

    Lin Huang watched the scene y out in silence.

    He had zero interest in Shen Lu.

    He was even thinking to himself. ¡®Powerful saber cultivator? Are you talking about yourself? You sure are boastful.¡¯

    The crowd watching said nothing as well. Apart from the few of them from Death Sickle who were worried about Lin Huang, the rest were waiting to see how Lin Huang was going to handle this crisis.

    In reality, things would be awkward regardless of whether he took Shen Lu¡¯s challenge or not.

    It would be embarrassing even if he defeated Shen Lu.

    When faced with such a situation, Lin Huang should not fight personally.

    If there were other Lords in the Sword Alliance, they could take the initiative to ept the challenge on his behalf. It would not even matter who won.

    However, as people looked around, there were many ninth-rank Heavenly Gods, close to 400 of them, but Lin Huang was the only one who had the aura of a Lord.

    Just when everyone thought that Lin Huang would be forced to fight, a figure walked out.

    It was a man covered in a ck armor. A faint ck mist lingered on his body.

    ¡°You¡¯re not worthy of challenging the Swordmaster.¡±

    As soon as he was done speaking, Lancelot¡¯s aura skyrocketed, revealing his lord-level cultivation directly.

    ¡°I¡¯ll fight in his stead!¡±

    The many Lords present were taken aback. The intensity of the aura meant that this person was at least a middle-rank Lord.

    Almost everyone had the same thought shing through their heads¡ªThere was such an expert hiding in the Sword Alliance?!

    Shen Tu could not help but frown. He did not expect a variable like Lancelot to appear.

    He initially thought that, apart from Lin Huang, everyone else¡¯s aura was at heavenly god-level. When he got here, he thought that he would definitely seed in stepping on the Sword Alliance to advance God Capital¡¯s status.

    Never had he thought that someone from the Sword Alliance¡¯s camp had hidden his cultivation base.

    Shen Lu¡¯s face was slightly pale. He was just a lower-rank Lord. Judging by the aura of his opponent, he knew that he was not Lancelot¡¯s match.

    However, seeing that Lancelot had taken his sword out, he could only bite the bullet.

    Lin Huang suddenly spoke when the two of them were about to fight.

    ¡°Be gentle. Don¡¯t kill him.¡±

    Lancelot paused slightly.

    Shen Lu¡¯s eyes lit up. He did not expect the opponent to reveal such a w.

    The saber gleam turned into a silver glow, shing through the air at its highest speed.

    However, the ck-armored man before him vanished the next second.

    ¡°You¡¯re too slow.¡±

    A deep voice came from behind him.

    Shen Lu had only felt a paining from his chest.

    He lowered his head to look. There was a wound the size of a fist in the middle of his chest. He had no idea how or when it happened. It prated through his back.

    The attack would have crushed his heart directly if it was even a few centimeters off target.

    Shen Lu was stunned momentarily when he noticed that the wound on his chest was not recovering. He then abruptly realized that the attack from his opponent had drained all of the Divine Power and Odyl from his body.

    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Shen Tu seemed to have sensed something off. He shed and arrived next to Shen Lu, supporting his unstable body.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. He held back.¡± Shen Lu shook his head. He was already drenched in cold sweat.

    If the attack earlier had hit his vital points, it would have easily taken his life. However, his opponent calcted the attack perfectly. He merely drained the Divine Power and Odyl in his body and stopped instantly after that.

    Shen Tu saw what happened to Shen Lu¡¯s chest when he examined the wound from close distance. He instantly realized what had happened. He nced at Lancelot in fear.

    Lancelot said nothing and walked straight back to his seat as if what had happened just now had nothing to do with him at all.

    Fright shed through the eyes of the Lords in their seats.

    The reason was that none of them had seen the trajectory of Lancelot¡¯s sword clearly.

    It also meant that that sword alone could severely injure all of the Lords present.

    ¡®What¡¯s the background of this sword cultivator from the Sword Alliance exactly?!¡¯

    Almost everyone present had the same doubts in their minds.

 Chapter 1712 - Beaten Again

    <h4>Chapter 1712: Beaten Again</h4>

    Shen Tu¡¯s face was ashen.

    He did not expect that a guy like Lancelot would appear out of nowhere from the Sword Alliance.

    His appearance had messed up their nspletely.

    Seeing that Shen Lu¡¯s wound was not healing at all, he knew that Lancelot had held back.

    It was enough to prove that his ability had far surpassed Shen Lu¡¯s.

    He secretly spected that he was most probably not Lancelot¡¯s match as well.

    He would just humiliate himself if he continued to stir up trouble with him.

    He peeped at Shen Jue who was standing still not far away. He secretly cursed him seeing that he was still standing motionless, ¡®This old thing must¡¯ve been terrified by that sword move earlier.¡¯

    He thought that Shen Jue would make a scene by seizing the opportunity that Shen Lu was hurt. Then he could use him as a way out that would not be as awkward as how things were panning out now.

    However, judging by Shen Jue¡¯s expression, he thought that he had been scared by the sword move, no longer daring to speak up again.

    ¡°I told you not to cause problems. Have you learned your lesson now?!¡± Shen Tu helped Shen Lu up to his seat after scolding him.

    As long as he pushed all of the responsibility onto Shen Lu wanting to challenge the Sword Alliance, the humiliation would have nothing to do with him at all.

    At least that was what Shen Tu thought.

    However, the people who were here were part of the upper echelons of grade-7 organizations. None of them were fools. They saw through the trick that they were trying to pull, but none of them bothered to expose them.

    Everyone was happy to watch God Capital being humiliated. Nevertheless, they just enjoyed the show. There was no need to fall out with God Capital over something like this.

    Lin Huang said nothing. After all, the Sword Alliance had seeded in humiliating God Capital.

    On God Capital¡¯s side, Shen Jue, who had regained control of his body, had a grim look on his face. He took his seat following Shen Tu and Shen Lu.

    ¡°What happened to you? Why did you be mute all of a sudden?!¡± Shen Tu¡¯s face turned grim as soon as he took his seat. He asked Shen Jue through voice transmission.

    Shen Jue nced at Lin Huang¡¯s direction and nced at the crowd behind him before speaking softly and carefully.

    ¡°I think there¡¯s more than one middle-rank Lord in the Sword Alliance. I was affected by a sneak attack. My body was being controlled, and I couldn¡¯t move at all.¡±

    Shen Tu¡¯s expression changed slightly. He did not expect that to be the reason.

    What shocked him was the fact that he did not notice that someone had attacked Shen Jue at all.

    It only proved that the person who attacked Shen Jue was more capable than he was.

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible for two middle-rank Lords to appear out of nowhere. The only possible exnation is that they came from the universe. Our great world is Royal¡¯s territory. The Sword Alliance¡¯s upgrade to a grade-7 organization was endorsed by Royal. I suspect that this Sword Alliance is a secret pawn that Royal has nted in the God Territory,¡± Shen Jue continued to speak of his spection.

    Shen Tu fell intoplete silence after listening to those words.

    At that moment, Sword 1 continued to wee the organizations that arrivedter into the venue.

    ¡°Nephilic Judge Tribe¡¯s Virgen Kylie, tribe leader Abbott¡­ and guest elder Bloody are here for the celebration!¡±

    Hearing Sword 1¡¯s announcement, the many people present had interested expressions on their faces.

    The order of the name list was provided by the organizations themselves.

    Under normal circumstances, the tribe leader should be ranked first.

    There could be a few Virgens, so naturally their status was lower than the tribe leader.

    To the Nephilic Judge, which was an ancient tribe, they would not allow for any mistakes in the rankings of identity.

    However, the Nephilic Judge Tribe ced Virgen Kylie first this time, and the tribe leader second.

    This was enough to indicate that Virgen Kylie¡¯s status was higher than the tribe leader.

    The people could not help but specte on the exact reason for this.

    Many of them soon made the connection to the time when the Nephilic Judge Tribe had rejected the match-making efforts of the outsiders with regard to Virgen Kylie back then.

    The reason they gave was that Virgen Kylie was still young and that they would not consider marrying her off for the time being.

    Back then, many people thought that the Nephilic Judge Tribe wanted to settle this matter internally and wanted to marry Virgen Kylie off to a young, handsome talent within the tribe to cultivate an even more outstanding next generation.

    However, it clearly did not seem like that was the case now.

    Everyone coincidentally sensed that Virgen Kylie must have some hidden secrets behind her status!

    Lin Huang had been staring at the entrance. It had been close to three years since he hadst seen Kylie.

    Although they had been in contact, and he had been hearing about how she had been doing from Bloody, it had still been close to three years that they had not seen each other.

    The silver-armored Kylie stepped into the pce entrance with the Nephilic Judge Tribe delegation in tow. She instantly attracted the attention of everyone present.

    Many men could not tear their eyes away from her figure.

    Not only was her appearance beautiful, her aura was immensely heroic as well.

    Bloody was actually right next to her. However, in the presence of Kylie, she appeared to be overshadowed. Given that she concealed her lord-level aura intentionally, it caused many people to overlook her.

    Lin Huang could not help but smirk seeing that Kylie had not changed much.

    Kylie nced around the venue casually. She only locked eyes with Lin Huang for a moment and then looked away. She led the rest of the people from the Nephilic Judge Tribe to their seats.

    Shen Tu stared at Kylie for a long time before finally looking away unwillingly.

    After a moment of silence, he suddenly spoke in the presence of the crowd.

    ¡°The Nephilic Judge Tribe is considered an ancient pure blood tribe within the God Territory. Now that we¡¯ve met today, I¡¯ve noticed how valiant the Virgen is.¡±

    ¡°My God Capital has countless handsome and talented men, as well as many top-notch pure blood direct descendants. Abbott, I think we can consider a marriage alliance.¡±

    Abbott, who had a head full of white hair, had a slight change of expression. However, he soon responded with a smile, ¡°Thank you God Emperor for your kind intentions. However, the Virgen calls the shots regarding her own matters. I¡¯m an old man now. I can¡¯t decide for her.¡±

    Abbott¡¯s reply clearly surprised everyone present.

    Theoretically, given the fact that the Nephilic Judge Tribe was in an awkward position in the God Territory, they should have agreed instantly to a grade-7 organization taking the initiative to arrange a marriage alliance.

    However, he rejected their overtures directly.

    Shen Tu obviously did not expect such a reply from Abbott. He only snapped back to his senses after a moment of disbelief.

    He then looked at Kylie with a smile.

    ¡°Virgen, since Abbott can¡¯t call the shots, what do you think?¡±

    He secretly exerted pressure on Kylie with his lord-level aura when he spoke.

    Suddenly, he sensed the pressure he exerted vanish instantly. At the same time, a terrifying pressure emanated from the direction of the Nephilic Judge Tribe.

    It did not only target Shen Tu, but also enveloped Shen Jue and Shen Lu who were nearby.

    Under its suppression, the three of them could not move an inch.

    Never had they thought that they would meet another tough one.

    ¡°I¡¯m not interested.¡± It was only once Kylie¡¯s cold voice echoed in reply that the pressure finally faded away.

    The crowd thought Shen Tu would act against the Nephilic Judge Tribe when they heard Kylie¡¯s response.

    To their surprise, Shen Tu merely chuckled twice.

    ¡°Since the Virgen has no interest, let¡¯s forget about it.¡±

    The people who were waiting for a show to unfold had shock-filled expressions on their faces at the moment.

    Was this still the Shen Tu they knew?!

 Chapter 1713 - Banquet

    <h4>Chapter 1713: Banquet</h4>

    In reality, Lancelot, Witch, Bloody and the rest were only lower-rank Lords.

    However, unlike the other lower-rank Lords in the universe, each of their Dao seals had been consolidated with over two million levels of Dao tattoo power.

    In this great world, even the prodigy Buried Heaven could only use over 1,800 levels of Dao tattoo power from each of his Dao seals.

    Without using the Dao tattoo power within the Kingdom, the ability of a Dao seal consolidated by Lancelot and the rest would beparable to when Buried Heaven elevated to middle-rank Lord.

    Not to mention the imperial monsters who had entered the virtual realm a few times and obtained substantial amounts of Origin Energy, and had basically consolidated two to three Dao seals. The number of levels of Dao tattoo power in the Kingdom had increased significantly.

    Their ability could not bepared to the time when they had just been elevated to Lords.

    Meanwhile, due to the limited resources in the great world, a middle-rank Lord would basically head to the universe when they obtained more than 20 Dao seals.

    Take Shen Tu from God Capital for example. Although he was a middle-rank Lord, he had only consolidated 14 Dao seals. His ability should be roughly the same as the time when Lancelot and the rest had just been elevated to Lords.

    Zhan Guang from the Combat God Temple was perhaps the most powerful powerhouse here, excluding the people from the Sword Alliance. Yet he had only consolidated 17 Dao seals. His ability was far weaker than the imperial monsters¡¯ under Lin Huang.

    As Bloody¡¯s aura was only targeted at the three people from God Capital, she did not expose herself at all.

    This caused the many people present to be confused as to why Shen Tu had suddenly be so amiable.

    He was secretly cursing inside.

    ¡®The Sword Alliance might just be a branch that Royal set up. Forget it, there¡¯s a middle-rank Lord guarding them. Why does the Nephilic Judge Tribe, a dying organization, have such a terrifying guy hiding amongst them?!¡±

    He did not think that the ¡°middle-rank Lord ¡± who had just released her aura from the Nephilic Judge Tribe¡¯s side came from the universe. He thought that the probability of the person being a veteran survivor from the ancient era was higher.

    After all, the Nephilic Judge Tribe had existed for far too long. There were many among them who had been elevated to Lords in the previous eras. It was entirely possible that there were one or two of them who had survived until now, and had chosen to guard the tribe instead of heading out into the universe.

    He could not help but peep at Kylie. He had a faint feeling that the veteran from the Nephilic Judge Tribe came because of this Virgen.

    He did not notice that Shen Lu, who was sitting next to him, had almost fainted from Bloody¡¯s suppressive aura just now.

    He had been severely injured by Lancelot and had had all of the Divine Power and Odyl in his body drained.

    He had just sat down to consolidate some Divine Power and Odyl to heal his wounds. The pressure exerted by Bloody almost exhausted all of the Divine Power and Odyl that he had just umted.

    Shen Jue, who was on the other side, was worried that the person who controlled his body would do it again. He sat motionless where he was obediently. He ignored whatever that was happening around him.

    Many people noticed the odd reactions from the three people from God Capital.

    However, everyone could not figure out the reasons behind their odd behavior. They only thought that the three had suffered a blow from Lancelot¡¯s actions earlier.

    After the little drama between God Capital and the Nephilic Judge Tribe concluded, the banquet soon went on sessfully.

    Without God Capital stirring up trouble, the rest of the organizations dared not cause a ruckus in the territory of the Sword Alliance.

    After all of the organizations entered, the media arrived as well.

    The lowest grade of organization that joined this banquet was grade-5, and they ranked amongst the top grade-5 organizations.

    All of the grade-7 organizations in the God Territory were here.

    The scale and degree of luxury clearly exceeded Death Sickle¡¯s upgrade celebration ceremony significantly.

    Lin Huang merely gave a short speech to start the banquet.

    The members of the media finally caught sight of how the Sword Alliance¡¯s chief looked like.

    Many of them were shocked as they recognized Lin Huang as the mysterious powerhouse that had been wanted by all the top organizations previously.

    However, most of the media personnel present knew that the wanted order had been rescinded quietly earlier.

    They guessed that it had something to do with the rise of the Sword Alliance.

    After Lin Huang gave his speech, he got Sword 1 to take over the proceedings.

    Although Sword 1 was not a Lord, he was the Sword Alliance¡¯s vice chief after all. Everyone did not dare to disrespect him.

    Given that he was very experienced in handling such asions, he quickly took control of the entire celebration.

    He began to talk about future coborations with some organizations.

    ¡°You¡¯re making everyone envious by being a boss who does nothing.¡± Buried Heaven, who appeared in a form of muscr hunk, walked over to Lin Huang with a ss of wine in his hand.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you one as well?¡± Lin Huang clinked his ss with his.

    ¡°I¡¯m not like you. You pushed your responsibility away.¡± Buried Heaven shook his head while smiling. ¡°I never had the right to decide anything from the beginning.¡±

    ¡°Why? Are you not happy at Death Sickle? Do you want to join me?¡± Lin Huang raised his eyebrows and tried to poach him directly.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m unhappy. Such problems exist in partnerships. When the upper echelons try to take charge, the people below them will have to pick sides.¡± Buried Heaven shook his head.

    ¡°Fortunately, I wasn¡¯t a part of your upper echelons. I didn¡¯t notice such a problem,¡± Lin Huang teased with a smile.

    ¡°In reality, the problem existed even while you were around, just that it wasn¡¯t as serious as it is now.¡± Buried Heaven felt rather helpless. ¡°Since Old Sun and the few others died, vacancies have be avable in Blood Sickle, disrupting the bnce as the different camps fight for authority. Given that I was elevated to Lord and Death Sickle was automatically upgraded to grade-7, the umtion of these few matters caused all sorts of problems to surface.¡±

    ¡°You walked too fast and stubbed your toe.¡± Lin Huang suddenly thought of a ssic saying.

    ¡°What?!¡± Buried Heaven was stunned. He then understood what Lin Huang meant. ¡°That makes sense, but it¡¯s just so¡­¡±

    ¡°I just suddenly recalled that saying,¡± Lin Huangughed out loud.

    ¡°Do you have any solutions?¡± Buried Heaven asked the question anyway after a moment of hesitation.

    ¡°It can be resolved easily if you¡¯re willing to take charge.¡± Lin Huang smiled as he looked at Buried Heaven.

    However, Buried Heaven shook his head. ¡°I won¡¯t stay in this great world for long. Moreover, I don¡¯t like having my cultivation held up by trivial matters.¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t take over, the split between the few Blood Sickle members can¡¯t be eradicated.¡± Lin Huang pointed out the main problem. ¡°After all, their ability and talent levels are simr. Nobody is willing to let the other be their boss.¡±

    Buried Heaven fell into silence.

    ¡°I think you can take over things in a domineering manner. Solve the big problem first to stabilize Death Sickle¡¯s situation. After that, train a suitable sessor from among the Heavenly Gods you already have. When the sessor has been elevated to Lord, you can leave everything behind.¡± Lin Huang said those words as if everything was that simple.

    ¡°Do you think training someone to be a Lord is as easy as cultivating a cactus?¡± Buried Heaven felt rather speechless.

    ¡°I¡¯m just giving you an idea,¡± Lin Huang said, as he smiled lightly.

    He had just realized that training a Lord was actually a difficult thing. Otherwise, there would not only be seven grade-7 organizations in the God Territory, including the Sword Alliance.

    Buried Heaven only left after chatting for a while.

    Lin Huang nced through the crowd and soon saw Kylie and Bloody, who were standing not far away¡­

 Chapter 1714 - Kylieâ€™s Plan

    <h4>Chapter 1714: Kylie¡¯s n</h4>

    Kylie did not seem like she was nning to mingle at such an asion at all. She had a cold and intimidating look on her face at all times. She would take a sip of her drink asionally.

    Bloody, who was next to her, looked petite and harmless. She seemed to be chatting about something with Kylie while holding a drink.

    Lin Huang, who was walking over to the twodies, soon attracted the attention of the crowd.

    However, nobody assumed that they had known each other for a long time.

    They thought that he was interested in this Virgen.

    After all, Kylie indeed had the best appearance and charm among all those that were present.

    Naturally, Shen Tu noticed him going over as well. He was secretly smirking inside, looking like he was excited to watch a show unfold.

    ¡®This guy surnamed Lin will definitely be beaten upter.¡¯

    Lin Huang picked up a te of snacks from the table next to the twodies and handed it to them. ¡°This stuff is quite good. You guys should try some.¡±

    The twodies were stunned, but soon picked up a piece each quickly and tried it.

    ¡°It¡¯s quite delicious.¡± Bloody nodded continuously.

    ¡°Not bad.¡± Kylie took a small bite and began to savor it slowly.

    ¡°This is a rose apple puff, a local delicacy. The filling is made using a type of rose apple that¡¯s the Pilgrim Star Zone¡¯s specialty. There¡¯s nowhere else that seems to cultivate this fruit. The pastry chef is a local as well. He¡¯s been making this snack for over 30 years¡­¡±

    Lin Huang introduced the snack, seemingly engaging the two in a casual conversation.

    Shen Tu, who thought that he would be treated to a show, froze at the sight of the harmonious scene of Lin Huang chatting with the twodies.

    ¡®That hidden powerhouse didn¡¯t attack him?!¡¯

    While chatting casually, Lin Huang was speaking to the twodies secretly through voice transmission.

    ¡°Did everything go well with your return to the Nephilic Judge Tribe?¡±

    ¡°It went quite smoothly. They¡¯re more than happy to have one more Lord to guard the Nephilic Judge Tribe,¡± Bloody said with a smile, ¡°They didn¡¯t enquire in detail regarding my breakthrough inbat strength.¡±

    ¡°What about you? I suppose the Nephilic Judge Tribe has stopped giving you problems?¡± Lin Huang looked at Kylie.

    ¡°Basically nobody has dared to say anything since I elevated to rank-6,¡± Kylie responded while smiling, ¡°It¡¯s just that I have a half-step Lord following me around no matter where I go.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been the same even after Bloody returned?¡± Lin Huang asked.

    ¡°They¡¯re worried that I¡¯ll kidnap their Virgen, so they¡¯re even more strict now,¡± Bloody said angrily.

    Lin Huang smiled when he heard that. He understood the Nephilic Judge Tribe¡¯s mindset.

    ¡°Did the Nephilic Judge Tribe agree to join Royal?¡± Lin Huang continued to ask.

    ¡°They only agreed after hesitating for many days.¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re just a bunch of stubborn, old people. They want change, and yet they¡¯re afraid of change,¡± Bloodymented harshly.

    ¡°It is, after all, an ancient tribe that has been passed down for a couple of eras. It¡¯s very difficult to change the many traditions that the older generation has passed down,¡± Lin Huang expressed his understanding, ¡°It¡¯s amazing that they¡¯re even willing to make changes for the tribe¡¯s development.¡±

    ¡°When do you n to head to the universe?¡± Kylie could not help but ask.

    ¡°When I¡¯ve settled all the things here. I¡¯ll definitely need two to three months.¡± Lin Huang thought about it before answering, ¡°However, it won¡¯t exceed a year¡¯s time.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, you guys should prepare for the future for the Nephilic Judge Tribe. Don¡¯t let the loss of a Virgen ruin the entire tribe. Come up with a solution for a smooth transition.¡±

    Bloody was Lin Huang¡¯s think tank, so it was impossible that he would leave her behind when he headed to the universe. When Bloody left, Kylie would be left alone with the Nephilic Judge Tribe. Lin Huang was worried about that as well.

    Naturally, he wanted to bring both of them with him.

    However, with Kylie¡¯s current standing in the Nephilic Judge Tribe, as soon as she left, it would definitely cause shockwaves within the tribe.

    Kylie definitely did not want to see that happening.

    Therefore, Lin Huang hoped that they could work together to find a solution to the issue.

    ¡°I have one dependent who is pretty talented. She was elevated to rank-5.5 after I was elevated to rank-6. I can get her to stay and rece me.¡±

    The dependents Kylie was talking about were the batch of Starlight Beasts she adopted from way back during her time in the gravel world.

    ¡°However, in order for her to control the group, she¡¯ll have to elevate to Lord first.¡± Bloody looked at Lin Huang.

    ¡°Are you guys thinking of making her my imperial monster? To strengthen herbat strength?¡± Lin Huang instantly understood what they meant.

    Clearly, the twodies had discussed the n.

    ¡°When we return to the Nephilic Judge Star Zone this time, we¡¯ll introduce her as Kylie¡¯s younger sister to the Nephilic Judge Tribe, and then we¡¯ll bring her back to the tribe. She¡¯s just a sixth-rank Heavenly God now. We¡¯ll try our best to increase herbat strength over the next few months. Naturally, you¡¯ll have to step in for thest stage,¡± Bloody continued to say, ¡°As long as herbat strength is elevated to lord-level before we leave, she should be enough to rece Kylie.¡±

    Lin Huang nodded immediately after a moment of thought. ¡°This solution indeed sounds viable.¡±

    He really could not do that if this had happened in the past. After all, the chances of him obtaining aplete Monster Card was quite low.

    However, there were no restrictions on Xiao Hei¡¯s authorization now. All he needed to do was to kill Kylie¡¯s dependent and he could get Xiao Hei to extract her True Spirit to turn her into a Monster Card.

    It would be a piece of cake to elevate the Monster Card to lord-level.

    The method was totally feasible.

    ¡°This drink is sweet, but it actually contains no sugar. The main ingredient is the juice squeezed from licorice¡­ The licorice, after a rainy day, will secrete a type of cymate. This cymate gives it a sweet taste when consumed, but it¡¯s actually not sugar¡­¡±

    On the surface, Lin Huang was talking about the green drink in his hand.

    The crowd present noticed the harmonious scene unfolding on his side.

    ¡°So the Nephilic Judge Virgen is interested in talking about food and drinks.¡±

    ¡°They look so happy. It seems like Chief Lin knows well how a girl¡¯s mind works.¡±

    However, some people were upset at this scene.

    Shen Tu was secretly cursing.

    ¡®I was wondering why they were unwilling to be allies with my God Capital. It seems they already had their eye on the Sword Alliance¡¯s chief from the start. That old thing Abbott sure is vicious. And they were smart enough to fake the Virgen¡¯s cold demeanor. Even this fool surnamed Lin fell for it¡­¡±

    Meanwhile, Abbott and the remaining Nephilic Judge Tribe elders, who were not far away, were quite upset.

    They had been staring daggers at Lin Huang as he stood beside Kylie.

    The longer the three of them chatted, the grimmer their expressions seemed.

    They had just joined Royal. With the backing of Royal, they had a more sophisticated outlook now. They currently no longer took a grade-7 organization from the great world like Sword Alliance seriously.

    They were worried that Lin Huang might kidnap their Virgen.

    Fortunately, Lin Huang did not continue chatting for too long. He walked away after flicking a Combat Strength Upgrade Card into Kylie¡¯s body.

    Very soon, Kylie left early with Bloody with the excuse that she was feeling unwell.

 Chapter 1715 - Little Story of the Past

    <h4>Chapter 1715: Little Story of the Past</h4>

    Just when Lin Huang had taken a few steps, after turning around, he saw a ck-haireddy walking toward him.

    Thedy had ck hair and ck eyes; her features were profound. She also wore a ck dress.

    The intensity of her aura was clearly at lower-rank lord-level. Not only that, she gave Lin Huang the impression that she had just elevated not too long ago.

    ¡°Chief Lin, I¡¯ve admired you for a long time. I didn¡¯t expect our first meeting to be during such an asion.¡± The ck-haireddy walked over to Lin Huang with a ss of wine in hand.

    Lin Huang tried to recall carefully, but could not for the life of him figure out who the person was.

    It was only after seeing the doubt on his face that the ck-haireddy introduced herself with a smile.

    ¡°I almost forgot to introduce myself. I¡¯m Beth from Xeno.¡±

    ¡°Hi, Miss Beth.¡±

    Lin Huang recalled that this person was Xeno¡¯s newly-assigned federal vice president.

    He also recalled that, in the guest information that Sword 1 had sent over, this person was the only one who had no picture attached.

    The reason was that Beth had been in closed-door cultivation for many years in order to break through to lord-level. Her information was not avable on the inte at all.

    She had only appeared again during recent months. Not only that, she returned to Xeno as a Lord. She was then elected as the vice president directly.

    ¡°Now that I think about it, our meeting was quite fated, Chief Lin.¡± Beth took a small sip of the red wine.

    ¡°Fated?¡± Lin Huang was stunned. He was sure that he had never seen thisdy before.

    Beth extended a finger. A ck mist spread out from her fingertip.

    Lin Huang frowned as he sensed the aura of her Divine Power.

    The aura was rather familiar indeed. After feeling the aura and running it through his memories quickly, he instantly remembered the imperial monster under him¡ªEvil Dominator!

    ¡°You are¡­¡±

    Without waiting for Lin Huang to finish speaking, Beth raised her eyes and whispered into Lin Huang¡¯s ear, ¡°I¡¯m Death Goddess who left behind an imprint on you back then¡­¡±

    As soon as Beth was done speaking, she backed off while staring at Lin Huang with her beautiful eyes, waiting for his response.

    ¡°Your aura is a little different. Not only that, you¡¯re more powerful than her.¡± Lin Huang had a rough estimate of what was going on with this person.

    ¡°To be exact, Death Goddess is a clone of mine. After I went into closed-door cultivation, I left behind a couple of clones to help me handle matters in the outside world. The Death Goddess was one of them. During the final two to three years of my closed-door cultivation, I recalled all of my clones as I had a feeling that I might be able to perform unification at any moment. Therefore, I absorbed all of my clones¡¯ experiences and memories. Thus, I found out about this part of her memory.¡±

    ¡°I was wondering why she left an imprint behind when she wasn¡¯t going to stir up trouble with me. I should thank you, then.¡± Lin Huang finally unraveled the entire story when he listened to her exnation up to this point.

    When he killed Evil Dominator in the gravel world back then, a powerhouse named Death Goddess left an imprint on his body.

    In reality, after arriving in the great world, he had been a little worried that Death Goddess would stir up trouble with him. The reason for that was because he was sure that the person was at least a high-rank True God, or even a Heavenly God. However, up until he removed the imprint, Death Goddess had not shown up at all. He was actually quite confused about this matter for some time.

    Only now did he find out that Beth had recalled that clone, which was how he escaped a disaster.

    ¡°If I knew that you possessed such great talent and potential, I would¡¯ve recalled my clones one to two yearster,¡± Beth said with a smile while covering her mouth.

    Naturally, Lin Huang knew that she was just kidding.

    If he considered things properly, he should actually thank Beth.

    He killed the evil spirit type monster back then and obtained a gush of tinder from Beth¡¯s Divine Fire. That was how he managed to light his Divine Fire while only being at imperial-level, at the same time obtaining a cultivation foundation that surpassed everyone else.

    Although the person had left behind an imprint on him with ill intentions, she did not do anything meaningfulter on, nor did she influence his development negatively either.

    Therefore, he held no ill-will toward Beth.

    Moreover, given that she was now taking the initiative to tell him all this, she clearly had intentions of reconciling.

    ¡°No acquaintance is made without a fight, I guess.¡± Lin Huang raised the wine ss in his hand.

    Beth happily clinked Lin Huang¡¯s ss. ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s just a little story from the past.¡±

    Although she had been elevated to Lord, she could actually sense that she was not Lin Huang¡¯s match. She did not want to be enemies with Lin Huang. She took the initiative to make this clear as she was worried that Lin Huang would find out about the matter in the future, and that she was the mastermind behind it.

    After rifying things, she realized that Lin Huang really did not take the matter to heart.

    Lin Huang felt warm from the chat he had with Beth.

    It had been a short few years. The Primordium of an entity, whose clone had been enough to scare him and make him fearful in the past, now had lower ability than he did.

    He also thought that fate was magical. He could not believe that he had such an encounter with Beth in the past, and that he was now seeing her Primordium on such an asion.

    Many saw the scene of the two chatting.

    As the chat happened through voice transmission, the others could not hear the content of the conversation. They could onlye up with their own guesses.

    They thought Beth was carrying out Xeno¡¯s mission and talking business with Lin Huang.

    ¡°As expected, Xeno came prepared. I can¡¯t believe they¡¯re using beauty to seduce him?!¡±

    ¡°Xeno¡¯s newly assigned vice president is really something. Chief Lin seems to be very interested in her.¡±

    ¡°I wonder what kind of coboration will Xeno and Sword Alliancee up with. They seem to be happy from the way things are progressing.¡±

    ¡­

    Shen Tu had been secretly watching Lin Huang¡¯s movements.

    He looked down on Lin Huang even more now that he saw him chatting with Beth for a long period of time.

    ¡°As I expected, he¡¯s a fool. He¡¯s helpless when ites to women. When a man has money and power, he can have any woman he wants, no?! His w is too obvious. He¡¯s too timid in the presence of women¡­¡±

    Lin Huang and Beth had no idea that they were being misunderstood by everyone at the scene, who believed that Xeno and the Sword Alliance were talking business when in actual fact they were chatting about some personal matters from the past.

    Even the few people from Xeno were rather dumbstruck. There were already some organizations trying to find out their intentions in coborating with the Sword Alliance.

    However, they had not nned on entering a serious coboration with the Sword Alliance, and had not given Beth any assignments in this regard.

    Once Beth returned to the group, the president Link immediately asked through voice transmission, ¡°What have you been talking about with Chief Lin?¡±

    ¡°Just some personal matters,¡± Beth said rather helplessly.

    The banquet wasing to an end when night fell.

    The preliminary discussion on the coborations with the various organizations was almost done. Lin Huang and Sword 1 sent the guests out in batches.

    Most of the guests left directly, while some of them chose to stay in the Pilgrim Star Zone for a few days for vacation.

    Sword 1 got the Sword Servants to arrange the amodation for the guests that stayed.

    After all, it was the Sword Alliance¡¯s territory. They had to do their best as the host.

    After arranging all that, Lin Huang spared some time to contact Bloody, asking about Kylie¡¯s condition.

    ¡°She has found a safe ce and has begun her breakthrough. I¡¯ll guard her at all times.¡±

    Bloody¡¯s reply was simple and short, but it made Lin Huang relieved.

 Chapter 1716 - In Full Swing

    <h4>Chapter 1716: In Full Swing</h4>

    The media revealed the grand lineup of the Sword Alliance¡¯s banquet on that day itself.

    Not only were there many photos, but also many videos as well.

    Everyone was discussing it on the inte at the moment.

    After all, those who participated in the banquet were the cream of the crop from grade-5 organizations at the very least.

    Regr people were not worthy of participating.

    Moreover, there were many bosses present at the banquet.

    Aside from the top Heavenly God-level powerhouses ranked on the Heavenly God Leaderboard, many half-step lord-level and lord-level powerhouses attended.

    Including God Capital, all of the leaders of the grade-7 organizations in the God Territory were there. None were absent.

    It could almost be described as an unprecedented grand asion in this era of the God Territory.

    Theizens started a party on the inte and indulged in gossip.

    The first thread that went viral was posted by a true god-levelizen¡ª¡±The Sword Alliance¡¯s Chief and the Wanted Mysterious Man¡±.

    There was a sentence in the thread that went, ¡°Don¡¯t you guys think that the Sword Alliance¡¯s chief looks a lot like that mysterious powerhouse called Lin Huang who was wanted by all organizations?!¡±

    The thread soon started heated discussions among manyizens.

    ¡°I thought I was the only one who thought that way.¡±

    ¡°I thought they looked a little alike when I saw his picture just now, but I didn¡¯t think too much about it.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a high chance that they¡¯re the same person!¡±

    ¡°Did you guys notice that the wanted order from before has been silently removed?¡±

    ¡°Now that you said it, I suddenly realized that I really haven¡¯t seen that wanted ordertely.¡±

    ¡°Oh, my. It gets scarier the more I think about it!¡±

    ¡­

    In the end, an anonymousizen replied in a thread below.

    ¡°They¡¯re the same person. The Sword Alliance¡¯s chief is called Lin Huang as well. All organizations removed the wanted order because they found out about his identity.¡±

    Manyizens replied to the thread, attempting to ask for more information, but the anonymousizen did not reply further.

    Within half an hour of the thread being posted, an insider revealed that the Sword Alliance¡¯s chief was called Lin Huang!

    This had be the first hot topic of the night.

    Meanwhile, the second hot topic was¡ª¡±Who is That?¡±

    As there were many powerhouses who hardly appeared in the media, manyizens had no idea who they were. It had prompted the most frequent question that everyone asked once the photos and videos were revealed¡ª¡±Who is That?¡±.

    Among those, Lancelot was the one that most people asked about.

    The reason was because some media personnel who were present leaked the videos of Lancelot beating Shen Jue in one hit.

    Many knew about Shen Jue from God Capital. They knew that he was a veteran Lord from God Capital, and that he was even the current God Emperor Shen Tu¡¯s senior.

    Therefore, Lancelot¡¯s performance ced him in the limelight.

    However, not many could answer that question.

    Only an anonymousizen replied to that, ¡°This person is called Lancelot. He¡¯s the Sword Alliance¡¯s chief¡¯s confidant. His details are unknown, and he¡¯s suspected to be a middle-rank Lord from the universe.¡±

    There was no other information apart from that.

    Theizens did not really want to give up at the beginning. They wanted to find out more.

    However, they could only give up since they could not discover anything. They shifted their attention to someone else.

    Apart from Lancelot, the person who was asked about the most was Xeno¡¯s Beth.

    Unlike Kylie, who had been the subject of news on the inte before, it was the first time Beth had appeared in public after many years.

    She had a unique charisma about her. Not only that, she was Xeno¡¯s vice president. She was mysterious and powerful. Naturally, she attracted the attention of theizens easily.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never heard about this beauty named Beth before. She was elected as Xeno¡¯s vice president directly. There¡¯s obviously something fishy about this!¡±

    ¡°Perhaps she is in an affair with Old Man Link o(*£þ3£þ)o¡±

    ¡°Whether that¡¯s true or not, her ability is definitely powerful enough to be able to sit in this position.¡±

    ¡°Which one of you jerks will find out about it?!¡±

    ¡­

    Very soon, someone answered that anonymously.

    ¡°Beth is a super genius who ranked top three on the Heavenly God Leaderboard when she was a Heavenly God. Many people might not remember her now, but she rose to fame before Buried Heaven and King Kong did. However, she suddenly vanished over 7,000 years ago, and there has been no news about her since then. She only reappeared a few months ago, and herbat strength has broken through to lord-level. As she was Xeno¡¯s core member before, Xeono made her the vice president directly after her return.¡±

    The person who replied was clearly an insider.

    ¡°So she¡¯s a lord-level boss. We¡¯ve been rude!¡±

    ¡°As I thought, Old Man Link doesn¡¯t deserve her¡­¡±

    ¡°A capable beauty, I love her already!¡±

    ¡°Sister Beth, please marry me!¡±

    ¡­

    After Beth, the person who was being asked about a lot was Sword 1.

    Many female ounts posted threads to ask, ¡°Who is that handsome man standing next to the Sword Alliance¡¯s chief?!¡±

    In reality, the men and women who attended the banquet were quite good-looking.

    However, Sword 1 managed to attract all of thedies¡¯ attention among all the men present.

    Lin Huang was handsome himself. Based on his own aesthetic sense, he rated himself 95 points.

    However, the impression he had when he first saw Sword 1 was, ¡°He¡¯s more handsome than I am!¡±

    Sword 1 was not the kind of soft, feminine man that manydies liked. He was the handsome and cool kind of man.

    As manydies asked about that, someone soon answered them anonymously.

    ¡°Sword 1, a Sword Servant under Lin Huang and Sword Alliance¡¯s current vice chief. Hisbat strength is at the ninth-rank heavenly god-level. We have no precise information about him. Judging by his aura, he¡¯s only half a step away from breaking through to lord-level. His ability should not be below King Kong and Peerless Overlord.¡±

    ¡°So my husband is called Sword 1!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve made up my mind to cultivate Sword Dao and to join the Sword Alliance!¡±

    ¡°Sister, you don¡¯t have to cultivate Sword Dao in order to join the Sword Alliance. Cultivators of other Daos can apply to join as well.¡±

    ¡°Who said that I¡¯m cultivating Sword Dao to join the Sword Alliance? I¡¯m doing that for my Sword 1!¡±

    ¡­

    Sword 1 had never thought that he would gain many female fans overnight.

    Since the topic ¡°Who is That?¡± started, the identity of most of the people at the banquet were eventually uncovered by theizens.

    The Lords¡¯ and half-step Lords¡¯ pasts were exposed.

    Naturally, some of this information was true, and some of it was fake.

    Theizens did not care though. They took each story seriously.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care. If I think the threads I read are the truth, then they¡¯re the truth.¡±

    ¡°God Capital¡¯s God Emperor Shen Tu wet his bed when he was 30. True!¡±

    ¡°God Capital¡¯s God King Shen Lu can¡¯t get hard. True!¡±

    ¡°God Capital¡¯s God King Shen Jue likes young men. This is definitely true!¡±

    ¡­

    They discovered many things about all of the organizations. The Sword Alliance was the only one that nobody could find anything about.

    The most they found out was that Lin Huang was a human, and that he might have the backing of a major organization in the universe.

    However, there was no useful information about his Sword Servants like Sword 1, nor anything about his imperial monsters like Lancelot.

    Many were making up stories on the inte, but they were soon criticized by someone from Divine .

    ¡°The tens of thousands of members from Divine  have been gathering information for over a month, and we didn¡¯t find any information about these people from the Sword Alliance. You guys sure are amazing at making up stories!¡±

 Chapter 1717 - Buried Heaven Snapped

    <h4>Chapter 1717: Buried Heaven Snapped</h4>

    The Sword Alliance¡¯s fame increased again after the banquet.

    Lancelot defeating God Capital¡¯s Shen Lu within a second was the equivalent of stomping on God Capital¡¯s reputation.

    Although Shen Tu and the rest from God Capital were extremely pissed, they could only bite the bullet in silence. After all, they were the ones who had sent themselves to the opponent¡¯s doorstep to be humiliated.

    Moreover, it was not only Lancelot; the Sword Alliance had a mysterious powerhouse who easily suppressed Shen Jue.

    They had at least two powerhouses with middle-rank lord-level ability guarding them. God Capital really could not afford to offend them.

    Furthermore, they spected that the Sword Alliance had Royal¡¯s backing in the universe. They dared not take revenge on the Sword Alliance.

    In the cultivation world, countless sword cultivators were anticipating joining the Sword Alliance.

    After all, it was called the Sword Alliance, and the chief Lin Huang was a sword cultivator. Naturally, countless sword cultivators were keen to join them.

    It was a grade-7 organization with a sword cultivator leader. If one could join them, they would definitely obtain many good-quality Sword Dao inheritances.

    Many sword cultivators were inspired by Lancelot¡¯s sword attack.

    He was a lord-level supreme sword cultivator; a supreme powerhouse who defeated Shen Lu of God Capital within a second.

    If he could give them some pointers, they would definitely benefit significantly!

    Apart from sword cultivators, there were many saber cultivators who applied to join as well.

    Sword cultivators and saber cultivators aside, there were many female cultivators who applied.

    Many of them came for Sword 1¡¯s good looks. Naturally, a portion of them came for the chief Lin Huang.

    The applications Sword 1 received daily nearly filled up his mailbox.

    Lin Huang allowed him to share all of the mails to the other Sword Servants, getting the 300 or so Sword Servants to oversee the preliminary selection.

    Later on, Sword 1 to Sword 12 would conduct the second round of selection.

    After the two rounds of selection, they would send the sessful applicants to Sword 1, who would conduct the final selection.

    Initially, Lin Huang thought he would get the 12 Swordmaster¡¯s bodyguards to go into closed-door cultivation as soon as possible after the banquet ended so that they could break through to lord-level as soon as possible.

    However, seeing the millions of applications daily, he could only put that n aside.

    Sword 1 and the rest did not have manyints.

    It would not matter if they entered into closed-door cultivation a few dayster.

    As they went through the applications, the Sword Servants very soon reported the millions of applications everyday were just going along with the trend.

    Lin Huang had only noticed that a viral trend had started on the inte in the past few days.

    Everyone would show off the application they sent to the Sword Alliance.

    The most viral thread even obtained hundreds of millions of likes.

    Apart from some cultivators without an organization, there were some people who already belonged to an organization among the applicants. Some of them were the upper echelons of some top organizations. Even they were going along with the trend.

    Even Xeno¡¯s vice president Beth showed off the screenshot of her mail application. She even mentioned Lin Huang and the Sword Alliance¡¯s official ounts.

    Lin Huang replied helplessly, ¡°Even if I dare to ept you, is Xeno willing to let you go?¡±

    Xeno¡¯s official ount soon gave a weak reply, ¡°We wouldn¡¯t dare¡­ (scared emoji)¡±.

    Although the trend increased the Sword Servants¡¯ workload immensely, Lin Huang and the Sword Alliance¡¯s official ounts did not stop them. They would even interact with them asionally.

    Lin Huang and Sword 1 knew very well that they were just having fun. The trend would onlyst a few more days at most, and it would blow over after that.

    Theizens who were joining this trend showed that they felt positively about the Sword Alliance at least.

    Though the trend was ridiculous, it increased the Sword Alliance¡¯s poprity.

    Though the other grade-7 organizations were envious of the Sword Alliance¡¯s poprity, there was nothing that they could do. God Capital had been humiliated on the spot, and the remaining organizations dared not poke the hos¡¯ nest.

    Furthermore, the Sword Alliance was at the peak of their fame at the moment. No matter what the other organizations did, it would be difficult for them to attract the attention of theizens.

    Within those few days, things had been heated among the upper echelons of Death Sickle. They had been fighting.

    It made sense that a couple of Blood Sickle members were jealous of the Sword Alliance taking all of the fame.

    After all, Death Sickle was a grade-7 organization that had just been upgraded two to three months ago. However, they did not enjoy the simr poprity and fame from the upgrade.

    Everyone was giving their opinions, and everyone thought their ns were the best.

    One day, Buried Heaven finally could no longer hold back and called all the Blood Sickle members to the meeting room.

    Everyone was present at 9am.

    Buried Heaven, who was in the form of a young man, projected the viral topics that countlessizens had been discussing recently.

    The Blood Sickle members looked at the various threads discussing the Sword Alliance. They had no idea what Buried Heaven was trying to do.

    ¡°Are you envious?¡± Buried Heaven nced at everyone present.

    They kept their silence and said nothing.

    They were definitely envious, but they could not say so out loud.

    ¡°Do you guys know why the Sword Alliance enjoys the benefits of all sorts of news and traffic when they were upgraded to grade-7, while our Death Sickle didn¡¯t despite upgrading to grade-7 as well?¡±

    The couple of Blood Sickle members lifted their heads to look at Buried Heaven. Indeed, they could not understand why that was the case.

    Death Sickle organized a banquet as well when they were upgraded, and also invited all the organizations. Although they did not have as many participants as the Sword Alliance¡¯s banquet had, it was still arge-scale banquet. Not only that, the number of media groups that came to report was no lesser than those who went to write about the Sword Alliance.

    However, the discussions around Death Sickle only went on for two to three days. It was not worth mentioning at allpared to the Sword Alliance, who had been trending on the inte for more than a month.

    ¡°Because we¡¯re a pile of dust!¡± Buried Heaven did not care that he was humiliating the senior members at all.

    The Blood Sickle members instantly looked terrible.

    ¡°Since Death Sickle upgraded to grade-7, all of you insist on having your own opinion on each major decision we make. You guys fight among each other every time, afraid that you¡¯ll receive less credit or lose authority! Not only that, you guys fought for Gold Sickle membership quotas, started your own gangs, and got Death Sickle¡¯s members to take sides. What the hell?!¡±

    ¡°Buried Heaven, you gathered us out of nowhere just to tell us this?¡± Boundless Blood asked with an unfriendly expression on his face.

    He was one of Death Sickle¡¯s founders. He was the most experienced one. Buried Heaven was only considered a junior in his presence. Naturally, he was rather pissed that he had been scolded by a junior to his face.

    ¡°Senior Boundless, do you want Death Sickle to growrger and stronger? If you do, then please, all of you, be patient and let me finish. If any of you feel that your personal interest is more important than Death Sickle¡¯s, you may leave now. I won¡¯t stop you.¡±

    What Buried Heaven said shut Boundless Blood up directly.

    The Blood Sickle members all looked terrible, but none of them got up to leave.

    Buried Heaven nced around the room and only started speaking again after waiting for a moment.

    ¡°Seems like everyone still hopes for Death Sickle to grow stronger. At least we have the same vision.¡±

    ¡°Do you know why the Sword Alliance is so outstanding?¡±

    That question got everyone¡¯s attention immediately.

    ¡°You guys know that I¡¯m quite close with Lin Huang. Therefore, I¡¯ve discussed this issue with him, as well as the problems our Death Sickle has.¡±

    ¡°I think he¡¯s right. He managed to point out the biggest difference between the Sword Alliance and Death Sickle¡ªThe current Death Sickle has no backbone!¡±

    ¡°While Death Sickle was still a grade-6 organization, although the seven Blood Sickle members had their own gangs, the seven of us still formed the backbone of the organization when we came together.¡±

    ¡°However, since Old Sun and the rest died, the initial bnce has been disrupted. Everyone started to fight for power. Especially since Death Sickle became a grade-7 organization, the infighting got worse.¡±

    The couple of Blood Sickle members fell silent when they heard his words.

    ¡°Today, this Blood Sickle member would give an order. Tomorrow, another Blood Sickle member will give another order. The subordinates have no idea who to listen to.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been close to three months since Death Sickle upgraded to grade-7. Let me ask you guys this¡ªHave youe to a consensus on how you¡¯d like to develop Death Sickle in the future? It¡¯s good enough even if there¡¯s only one direction that all of us havee to a consensus on!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been almost three months, and we¡¯re still stuck in the same chaotic state from when we upgraded to a grade-7 organization back then. We¡¯re in an even worse mess than we were in three months ago.¡±

    ¡°Do you know how many things the Sword Alliance has done since they upgraded to a grade-7 organization?!¡±

    Although the Blood Sickle members were unwilling to admit it, they knew what Buried Heaven said was the truth.

    ¡°What do you need us to do, then?¡± After a long silence in the meeting room, Gao Ming was the first to speak.

    ¡°Firstly, rectify the mess. The few of you must rify your responsibilities. Distinguish who takes care of what clearly. Don¡¯t intervene in everything. You guys wanting to be a part of everything is making it difficult for our subordinates to work.¡±

    ¡°Secondly, formte a detailed follow-up n for the organization¡¯s development. You guys must reach a consensus on this. Don¡¯te up with your own n and then refuse to yield to each other. Use the n that¡¯s the most effective and beneficial for Death Sickle¡¯s future development. Announce to the public that it was Blood Sickle who came up with the decision.¡±

    ¡°Thirdly, catch up with the publicity. Try your best to draw attention and news traffic, even if you have to ride on the Sword Alliance¡¯s fame. We must recruit neers to join us.¡±

    ¡°Fourthly, start coborations with the outside world. Start discussions on which organization to coborate with, and what kind of coborations Death Sickle should engage in¡­¡±

 Chapter 1718 - Great Expansion

    <h4>Chapter 1718: Great Expansion</h4>

    Lin Huang and team had been busy recruiting new members for a few days after the upgrade banquet ended.

    Throughout the entire week, the Sword Alliance had received millions of applications, and the numbers showed no sign of slowing down at all.

    Fortunately, apart from a small number of the over 300 Sword Servants who were out on their own missions, the rest had joined the assessment team.

    In reality, it was not only the Sword Servants; Lin Huang dragged Lin Xin and Lin Xuan into the assessment team.

    Almost nobody in the entire Sword Alliance was idle.

    Although many applications were obviously just people following the trend, there really were just too many applications. Lin Huang and the rest¡¯s workload was heavy.

    Even after going through many rounds of filtering, throughout that one week, there were hundreds of thousands of applicants who passed Sword 1 and Lin Huang¡¯s assessment criteria, bing official members.

    Some of them showed off the screenshot of their approved applications on the inte when they received the news that they passed.

    That behaviour sparked yet another viral trend.

    Almost more than half of the hundreds of thousands of people posted their screenshots.

    Therefore, ¡°Did You Manage to Join the Sword Alliance Sessfully?¡± became the new hot topic.

    In less than half a day after that topic went viral, another strange trend appeared on the inte.

    A bunch of people who failed their applications showed off their screenshots of rejection.

    Another topic that was even more viral began to trend¡ª¡±Have You Been Rejected by the Sword Alliance Today?¡±

    There were even moreizens who posted the screenshots of them being rejected by the Sword Alliance. There were tens of millions of people who posted them.

    The strange trend made even moreizens begin to send their applications to join the Sword Alliance.

    For most, their goal was actually just to participate in the screenshot trend.

    However, this increased the pressure of everyone at the Sword Alliance even more.

    Not only did the millions of daily applications not decrease a weekter, it had shot up to tens of millions of applications daily now.

    Lin Huang was not sure whether tough or cry about that.

    Noticing the insane workload, he thought about it and decided to make an appeal on the social media tforms.

    ¡°Thank you all for your love and interest in the Sword Alliance. We¡¯re receiving tens of millions of applications daily. I know that many of you are sincere in joining, but many passionateizens have joined in the fun as well. This has caused a major increase in workload to us. Throughout the past few days, all of us have pretty much been inundated running application assessments all day.¡±

    ¡°Let me suggest a little something here. Before applying, think about what you want or hope to gain from joining the Sword Alliance. Can the Sword Alliance give you what you want? If you think we¡¯re suitable for you, then send over your application. If not, you can totally go for other organizations. After all, there are many other outstanding organizations in the God Territory that you can choose from.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t ept your suggestion.¡±

    ¡°Tens of millions of applications daily is too little. Let us all apply and break a hundred million applications!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care if the Sword Alliance suits me or not. I want to apply no matter what. The melon that¡¯s forcibly plucked before it¡¯s matured isn¡¯t sweet, but it sure is thirst-quenching.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if the Sword Alliance can give me what I want. The Sword Alliance has Sword 1, and that¡¯s the most important thing!¡±

    ¡°I want to apply. Don¡¯t stop me!¡±

    ¡­

    As soon as Lin Huang posted the thread, countlessments were posted rejecting his suggestion.

    He had never expected that his thread to halt the trend would backfire.

    Throughout the next few days, the applications to join the Sword Alliance multiplied again.

    The highest number of applications had exceeded 50 million per day.

    The people at the Sword Alliance were speechless now. Lin Huang did not dare to speak up again.

    He could only get everyone to remain silent so that the trend would pass faster.

    As the Sword Alliance was recruiting new members in full swing, the other organizations that were envious rode on the fame and began to recruit their own as well.

    Grade-7 organizations like the Combat God Temple and Xeno rxed their recruitment requirements and increased their membership benefits.

    Death Sickle, on the other hand, issued new policies consecutively. They made some adjustments to the organization¡¯s structure, and then joined the recruitment war as well.

    Among the grade-7 organizations, God Capital was the only one who did nothing.

    In reality, they were envious, but their pride did not allow them to lower their recruitment requirements.

    God Capital had always recruited pure blood Protoss only.

    That was definitely something that couldn¡¯t be changed.

    Meanwhile, most of the pure blood Protoss in the God Territory who thought highly of themselves as pure blood had basically already joined God Capital. Most of them who did not join were those who disagreed with God Capital¡¯s philosophy.

    On a certain level, as long as God Capital was not open to epting non-pure blood Protoss, it was difficult for them to recruit new members on arge scale in this great world.

    Also, organizations such as the Nephilic Judge Tribe that operated as a tribe could only watch as the other organizations recruited members in a frenzy.

    Apart from marriage, it was basically impossible for a tribe like them to recruit members from the outside world through other methods.

    Moreover, a conservative tribe like the Nephilic Judge Tribe valued the bloodline legacy more.

    The outstanding bloodline had basically been bred within the tribe.

    Those who were married off or who had married another tribe were those whose bloodline was not exactly pure.

    Therefore, the outsiders who joined as a son-inw or daughter-inw would not excel in the Nephilic Judge Tribe.

    It had caused a vicious cycle. Many talented young people with potential were unwilling to marry into the ancient tribe.

    Naturally, their obsolete concepts had restricted their development.

    Such restrictions could not be solved by having a lord-level Virgen at all.

    The vital thing was to change their concepts. Their entire tribe needed to dly wee change instead of refusing to adapt to the times.

    ¡­

    The number of applications finally began to drop after the people at the Sword Alliance had been busy for half a month.

    Lin Huang and the rest were finally relieved when they saw the number of applications dropping.

    It had been almost a month, and the number of applications had finally dropped below a million applications daily.

    Lin Huang could remove himself from the operation entirely and got Sword 1 to handle the remaining application filtering process.

    Throughout the month, he began feeling the side-effects of the operation. He would now feel sleepy whenever he saw applications¡­

    However, the Sword Alliance had gained many new members throughout the month.

    Most of them were sword cultivators and saber cultivators. There were also many female cultivators.

    Though they went through many rounds of filtering, the number of new Sword Alliance members had increased by over 800,000 people.

    Among them were over 3,000 heavenly god-level powerhouses.

    Although the number was not worth mentioning at allpared to organizations such as the Combat God Temple and Death Sickle,pared to the Sword Alliance from before, it had undoubtedly expanded at least thousands of times over.

    Bloody had done background checks for the over 3,000 heavenly god-level neers one by one before passing them eventually.

    After passing the assessment, they joined the Sword Alliance¡¯s Heavenly God League directly.

    Lancelot and Killer would train them.

    Meanwhile, as there were too many members below the heavenly god-level, Bloody could not run a detailed investigation on their backgrounds one by one.

    Lin Huang used Leech Pods directly to run a mass investigation.

    Among the 800,000 people, over 1,000 of them were spies from all sorts of organizations.

    He used Leech Pods to control them to forfeit themselves automatically and leave.

    The other members did not find it strange that those people quit on their own.

    The reason being was that they knew many had applied just for fun.

    However, they did not know that those who had applied just for fun had been eliminated in the first round of the filtering process.

 Chapter 1719 - Sword 1â€™s Unification

    <h4>Chapter 1719: Sword 1¡¯s Unification</h4>

    All the affairs were moving forward ordingly on the Nephilic Judge Tribe¡¯s side.

    Nobody knew that the Virgen who had been frequently participating in the formal affairs during this period of time was not Kylie herself, but one of Bloody¡¯s clones.

    Meanwhile, Bloody¡¯s clone who was disguised as Kylie had a subordinate with her¡ªKina, Kylie¡¯s dependent.

    Kina was the dependent that Kylie had mentioned to Lin Huang before. Her rank was at Pseudo Pure Spirit rank-5.5, while herbat strength was at sixth-rank heavenly god-level.

    Under Bloody¡¯s arrangement, not only had Kina joined the Nephilic Judge Tribe sessfully, she had recognized ¡°Kylie¡± as her sister now.

    She had even be the Nephilic Judge Tribe¡¯s Virgen whose status was only second to Kylie.

    As Nephilic Judge Tribe¡¯s ¡°Virgen Kylie¡± moved things along, the Nephilic Judge Tribe soon came to an agreement for an in-depth coboration with the Sword Alliance.

    Everything went better than what Bloody expected.

    Meanwhile, Kylie had turned into a giant cocoon. She had begun her journey of elevation to lord-level.

    Bloody was standing guard by her side.

    ¡­

    The people at the Sword Alliance had not been able to stay idle at all.

    The assessment for new members was ongoing.

    Although Lin Huang had got himself out of it, he had merely rested for less than two days before bing immersed in the Sword Alliance¡¯s tasks again.

    The reason for that was the in-depth coboration discussions with the Nephilic Judge Tribe and Death Sickle had entered the negotiation stage.

    Due to the negotiations, Sword 1 got Sword 2 to take over the new members¡¯ assessment entirely.

    Though Sword 2 was unwilling, he could only take it with a frown on his face.

    For over one week, Lin Huang and Sword 1 spent most of their time in all sorts of video conferences.

    It was going alright at Death Sickle¡¯s side. However, the Nephilic Judge Tribe only signed the agreement after it had undergone over ten different versions of amendments.

    The negotiation with the Nephilic Judge Tribe was very tough. If not for Bloody, who helped to amend the terms and mediated things with Kylie¡¯s status, it might not have been signed even half a monthter.

    Apart from in-depth coborations, the coborations the Sword Alliance had with the other grade-6 and grade-7 organizations were developing gradually.

    They had more intel and trading channels now.

    ¡­

    Time flew and over a month had passed.

    The Sword Alliance had been established in the God Territory for three months now, and they were finally getting things on track.

    They had exceeded a million members. Among them were over 4,000 Heavenly Gods.

    They would still have new applications everyday, but the number had reduced to over 10,000 applications per day.

    As Yang Ling had created a smart filtering program, the applications that Sword 1 received was actually less than one-tenth of the applications sent. It reduced his workload significantly.

    Lin Xin and the rest were excused from the filtering process of new members with the help of the smart filter program Yang Ling created.

    Though that was the case, they vented their frustrations to Lin Huang.

    ¡°Brother, I feel like puking whenever I see emails now¡­¡± Lin Xin looked wronged.

    ¡°Don¡¯t ask me to do such a thing again.¡± Lin Xuan looked quite terrible too.

    ¡°Please exclude me as well.¡± Chan Dou looked cold.

    ¡°You can get me to fight, but administrative work isn¡¯t for me.¡± It was Xiao Mo who said that.

    ¡°Just pretend that I¡¯m illiterate from now on.¡± It was Huang Wuji who said that.

    Lin Huang took some time tofort the few of them and promised that they would never be given administrative work again. He then sent them back into the Kingdom in his body to continue grinding the Bug Tribe instance dungeon.

    Meanwhile, the imperial monsters like Bai and the rest entered the queue again to go into the virtual realm for cultivation as soon as they were excused from the administrative work.

    All of them were unwilling to dy their cultivation for even a second.

    Apart from those who had yet toplete their missions, Lin Huang got the rest of the Sword Servants to join the Heavenly God League.

    Each of the Sword Servants after Sword 38 was a team leader who led a Heavenly God Squad of nine to ten people.

    Sword 13 to Sword 37 were themanders.

    Each of them led over ten Heavenly God Squads.

    Sword 11 and Sword 12 were the captains.

    In the beginning, some of the new members from the Heavenly God League were upset about the group arrangements. They wanted to challenge the team leaders, but were subdued easily.

    After all, the Sword Servants were at ninth-rank heavenly god-level now. Not only that, sword cultivators were experts in attacking after all.

    Even if they were fighting someone who had the same level ofbat strength, it was hard for them to meet a worthy opponent.

    Moreover, some of these Heavenly Gods who had joined the Sword Alliance only had low to middle-rankbat strength. Barely over one-tenth of them had high-rankbat strength.

    There was only one who was at ninth-rank.

    This person was a rogue sword cultivator before. It was almost the limit to which he could cultivate. Though they had the samebat strength, his ability could notpare with the Sword Servants who had trained with the system.

    After initiating the challenge, he lost to Sword 38 within a minute.

    Seeing that he was defeated directly, those who wanted to challenge the team leaders dismissed their n immediately.

    Lin Huang did not assign Sword 1 to Sword 10 to the Heavenly God League. Instead, he handed the ten of them the Sword Dao inheritances tailor-made for the Swordmaster¡¯s bodyguards that he spent some time to prepare previously. After that, he sent the ten of them into the Great Heaven Pce, elerating the time flow to 10,000 times faster.

    One must know that Lin Huang had consolidated over 200 Sword seals.

    This meant that he had created his own methods in the over 200 Sword Dao cultivation directions.

    The Sword Dao he cultivated included Great Heaven and the Sword Servants¡¯ inheritances. He knew very well of each Sword Servants¡¯ capabilities, and which paths they were suited for in terms of cultivation.

    Since Sword 1 and the rest obtained the inheritances, they immersed themselves in it quickly. Like a sponge soaked in water, they were absorbing the nutrients in the inheritances madly.

    In the inheritances Lin Huang gave them, he chose at least three cultivation directions for each of them.

    They could consolidate Sword seals no matter which direction they took and elevate themselves to lord-level.

    Among them, it was Sword 1 who had the mostprehensive cultivation in Sword Dao, and he was given 12 different directions to consolidate Sword seals in the inheritances Lin Huang had customized.

    The person who obtained the second most inheritances was Sword 8. She had the most talent and potential among all of the Sword Servants. Lin Huang picked nine ways for her to elevate to Lord.

    This girl had the purest heart among all of the Sword Servants. To Lin Huang, she might even surpass Sword 1 and go further on the path of cultivation.

    It was not discrimination for Lin Huang to do so. Instead, he curated it ording to everyone¡¯s actual situation.

    For instance, the Sword Dao Sword 10 cultivated only had three directions at most to consolidate Sword seals if he were to go further. In order to consolidate more Sword seals, he would have to rebuild his foundation all over again and cultivate more sword skills. Therefore, the inheritances Lin Huang gave him only contained the methods to consolidate three Sword seals.

    Naturally, the Sword Servants knew that the inheritances each of them obtained were different. However, they had no idea the difference would be so great.

    Lin Huang had also taken the effort to inform them not to share the inheritances they received with the other Sword Servants. The reason being was that each of them had different requirements. The inheritances he provided were customized to each of them. Them sharing amongst each other might result in them misleading one another, holding up each others¡¯ cultivation.

    Under the 10,000 times elerated time flow, within half a day, Lin Huang sensed Sword 1¡¯s aura fluctuation.

    Without any hesitation, he directly teleported Sword 1 from the Great Heaven Pce to the barren star zone in his Kingdom.

    He did not teleport him to the God Territory because a Lord¡¯s unification would create too big of amotion.

    It would still be fine if there were only one or two people performing unification. If ten people were to do that consecutively, people would definitely notice the abnormality of the situation.

    It was within Lin Huang¡¯s expectations that Sword 1 would be the first one to perform unification.

    In reality, he had been in the state where he had half his foot in unification this entire time. It was just that he could not find the exact direction that he wanted to venture toward for years. Therefore, he had been staying stagnant in the state prior to unification.

    When he received Lin Huang¡¯s inheritances, he had actually only nced at the 12 directions that Lin Huang chose for him and quickly picked out one that he had the most confidence in; that he would seed in during the unification. He then began to absorb the information madly.

    Within ten years, he had digested the inheritance of the chosen direction and began the unification process automatically¡­

 Chapter 1720 - A Strange Feeling

    <h4>Chapter 1720: A Strange Feeling</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lin Huang suddenly had a strange feeling as he watched Sword 1¡¯s God Territory project out automatically and the god sequence chains spread out of his body.

    The faint strange feeling came from deep within the Kingdom in his body.

    The feeling was indescribable, like something in the Kingdom had been awakened by something. It also felt a little bit like something was beginning to crack¡­

    He spread his Divine Telekinesis instantly in an attempt to discover the source of the strange feeling. However, the effort was to no avail after he scanned his Kingdom over ten times.

    He could only let it go and continued to watch Sword 1¡¯s elevation in silence.

    When the 33 god sequence chains spread out of Sword 1¡¯s body, they seemed to control entirely. They began to show their fangs and ws as they fought against each other.

    They even manifested into mutated beasts and started a chaotic battle.

    Lin Huang was a little shocked to see the number of Sword 1¡¯s god sequence chains.

    He had always thought that Sword 1¡¯s ability would be simr to Buried Heaven. He might even be slightly weaker.

    Now it seemed the number of Sword 1¡¯s god sequence chains at the heavenly god-level was clearly more than Buried Heaven possessed. Buried Heaven had only consolidated 27 god sequence chains.

    As he thought about it carefully, Lin Huang very soon realized his misjudgement in the past.

    Sword 1¡¯s Sword Dao attainment was shocking. Among everyone Lin Huang knew, the reserve of sword skills Sword 1 possessed was only second to him and Great Heaven.

    In reality, it made sense that the number of god sequence chains that Sword 1 consolidated exceeded Buried Heaven with the background he possessed.

    Watching the god sequence chains¡¯ manifestations fighting, there was no change of emotions in Sword 1¡¯s eyes at all.

    He had watched this scene y out more than once. Moreover, the inheritance of information Lin Huang gave him had rted memories as well.

    He did not panic at all as he removed the battle sword from its scabbard. He swung it at the beast that was manifested by a god sequence chain closest to him.

    ¡®What a firm attack!¡¯ Lin Huang could not help but exim secretly when he saw Sword 1¡¯s performance.

    He was the one that he worried about least among all Sword Servants. It was not because he had powerful abilities, but mainly because he had a very firm character.

    Lin Huang could even say that it was not an exaggeration to call Sword 1 the calmest guy among everyone he knew.

    With his background and umtion, he could have performed unification much earlier. However, he had always thought that he wascking something, which resulted in him not having sufficient confidence to break through sessfully. That was why he dyed things until now.

    Fortunately, the wait was worth it. He received Lin Huang¡¯s inheritance of information that gave him enough confidence to do it.

    Within 20 minutes, Sword 1 had subdued all of the god sequence chains. He began the second stage of unification.

    However, the second hepleted the psychicmunication stage, Lin Huang suddenly lifted his head and looked into the distance again. He looked deep into his Kingdom.

    The moment when Sword 1pleted psychicmunication, he clearly felt that the strange feeling had intensified. Not only that, the feeling seemed to have multiplied in strength. It was tens of times more powerful now.

    Lin Huang spread his Divine Telekinesis to look for it again, but it was still to no avail.

    The feeling felt as if it appeared out of thin air and without a trace.

    He could only let it be and continue to focus on Sword 1¡¯s unification.

    The second stage of unification was the consolidation of his Dao seal. This was the stage that Lin Huang was most worried about for Sword 1.

    The reason being was that, during the process of unification, a terrifying energy would be released when the god sequence chains integrated into the Dao seal.

    Sword 1 had six more god sequence chainspared to Buried Heaven. The difficulty of unification would definitely be higher than Buried Heaven.

    However, he remained calm and activated a white pearl to protect his God¡¯s soul.

    It was a Soul Weapon, which was a low-grade Dao Weapon that Lin Huang lent him.

    He borrowed it because Lin Huang would basically auction spoils such as Dao Weapons on Royal¡¯s site.

    His God Weapon was bonded with his God¡¯s soul, so he could not lend him that.

    This Soul Weapon was the gift God Capital gave the Sword Alliance recently.

    Lin Huang took it out to let the Sword Servants use it during unification. There was only one, so they could only take turns.

    It was not that Lin Huang was stingy and unwilling to buy a Soul Weapon of a higher grade.

    With the strength of their God¡¯s souls, they could only activate low-grade Dao Weapons forcibly. They could not use Dao Weapons of a higher grade at all.

    It was quite impossible for the low-grade Dao Weapon to be damaged during the process of unification, judging by the intensity of their unification. It was perfect for them to take turns using it.

    Naturally, there was no guarantee that their God¡¯s soul would be affected at all during unification, even with this Soul Weapon.

    They were not Lords after all. They had no Odyl in their bodies. They could only activate the most basic defense function.

    Under the Soul Weapon¡¯s passive defense, it could only absorb 50% of the Odylic Force impact.

    After protecting his God¡¯s soul, Sword 1 grabbed a handful of Divine Crystals from his storage ring so that he could replenish his drained Divine Power at any time.

    Lin Huang had the urge tough when he saw that.

    This guy was really cautious to the point that he was worried that his Divine Power would be insufficient.

    As the stage of unification began, the 33 god sequence chains tangled themselves rapidly. They consolidated into Dao tattoos in the air at a high speed.

    A momentter, the Dao tattoos gathered into a big, dazzling sun. The ring golden glow was growing, spreading toward Sword 1¡¯s entire God Territory, releasing a terrifying amount of energy.

    The instant the Dao seal took shape, the terrifying energy began to collide Sword 1¡¯s God Territory, God¡¯s soul and physical body.

    Thes were destroyed one after the other in Sword 1¡¯s God Territory.

    s aside, even the stars and ck holes began to burn intensely¡­

    Lin Huang could even feel the remnant energy from the unification prating his God Territory.

    He was finally relieved when he saw no odd fluctuationsing from Sword 1¡¯s God¡¯s soul under the Soul Weapon¡¯s protection, and that the cracks that had appeared, instead of spreading further, were continuously being restored on its own at a speed that was visible to the naked eye.

    As long as things remained in bnce, and he held on until the unification stage ended, he would get through this process.

    Lin Huang had been waiting patiently.

    Sword 1 on the other hand was as firm as a log.

    He would begin to absorb Divine Crystals to replenish the Divine Power in his body without them draining too much. He would maintain at least 90% of his Divine Power capacity at all times.

    Not only was the Divine Power restoring his physical body quickly, it was also pouring into the Soul Weapon continuously.

    He did not show any panic at all though the God Territory in his body was heavily damaged.

    He had been tossing the God Territory Shell Remnants from his storage ring into his God Territory to refine them and to replenish what he had lost.

    Fortunately, the stage of unification did notst long. Within ten minutes, Sword 1¡¯s Dao seal had been consolidated entirely. The release of energy was weakened.

    At the same time, Lin Huang could clearly feel that the strange feeling deep in his Kingdom had grown tens of times more powerful than before.

    He probed by spreading his Divine Telekinesis again. As he expected, it was still to no avail.

    He began to specte that this feeling should havee from Sword 1¡¯s unification. However, he could not figure out what it was exactly.. He merely had a faint feeling that the answer might be revealed when Sword 1¡¯s unification ended.

 Chapter 1721 - The Restriction Has Been Lifted?

    <h4>Chapter 1721: The Restriction Has Been Lifted?</h4>

    Lin Huang was finally relieved when the unification stage with the highest mortality rate had passed.

    Theoretically, the most difficult stage of unification was the third stage¡ªDao plundering.

    However, Sword 1 was performing the unification in the Kingdom in Lin Huang¡¯s body.

    If Sword 1 could not defeat the Raptor, Lin Huang would not mind intervening.

    He was not worried that his intervention would cause any abnormalities in the unification.

    After all, he could suppress the situation with this current ability if it really happened, since it was just the unification of a Heavenly God elevating to a lower-rank Lord.

    The unification stage had beenpleted in Sword 1¡¯s God Territory, and the Dao seal had been officially consolidated, and had retracted its aura entirely. It hovered in the air quietly, integrating with the God Territory.

    At that moment, the third stage, Dao plundering, hadmenced.

    In the God Territory, a Dimensional Whirlpool that was like a Virtual Eye was formed at a high speed.

    A monster with a muscr body walked out of the Dimensional Whirlpool.

    It was a monster that was over three meters tall. Its lower body looked a little like a praying mantis. It had four powerful insect legs that made it look like the monster had excellent jumping capabilities. There was no head on its upper body, with only a section of spine that seemed to be made of bronze. It had 12 delicate joints that were connected to sword arms.

    The monster looked like a praying mantis monster that had been mechanically modified.

    It was also Lin Huang¡¯s first time seeing such a monster. He did not know its name at all.

    Sword 1 merely observed it momentarily, without a trace of emotions on his face at all. However, he clearly exerted more strength into his right, sword-wielding hand.

    Lin Huang probed it with Divine Telekinesis. The praying mantis monster¡¯s aura was slightly more powerful than Buried Heaven¡¯s. It was clearly a lower-rank Lord with only one Dao seal. It was just that it had more Dao tattoos than Buried Heaven.

    Lin Huang guessed that it should have a simr number of Dao tattoos as Sword 1 did.

    After the mechanical praying mantis monster passed through the Virtual Eye, it locked onto its prey¡ªSword 1.

    Almost without hesitation, its body instantly turned into an aftershadow as it jumped hard with its legs. It arrived before Sword 1 almost instantaneously.

    Its 12 sword arms controlled 12 battle swords, shing at Sword 1 from different angles.

    Sword 1 would be dismembered if he was hit by the attack.

    Sword 1¡¯s pupils could not help but constrict slightly the second he saw its movements. ¡°So fast!¡±

    Nevertheless, his body reacted instinctively.

    While he retreated frantically, he swung his sword consecutively as he used the Odyl that he had yet to familiarize himself with to defend against the praying mantis monster¡¯s attack.

    His attack was crushed in one hit as expected, but he had managed to dodge the praying mantis monster¡¯s first round of attacks.

    Lin Huang saw the gap of abilities between the two of them from that one exchange.

    Sword 1 was significantly weaker in terms of speed.

    The praying mantis monster was clearly an expert in speed-type attack techniques. Its speed exceeded most Lords with one Dao seal.

    Not only its movement speed, but its attack speed was stunning too.

    Its 12 sword arms attacked almost at the same time without any dys in between. It could adjust its attack speed as it wished.

    These two factors gave it excellent flexibility.

    Although Sword 1 was no match for it in terms of speed, he had great movement skills to make up for it.

    In terms of attack speed, his rapid attack technique was no slower than the praying mantis monster.

    In terms of flexibility, the praying mantis monster was slightly more capable, but it was not to the point where it would have the upper hand in suppressing Sword 1.

    On the application of Odyl, the praying mantis monster was clearly more familiar with it. It was extremely smooth.

    Sword 1 was rather new to that aspect.

    The disparity was obvious. That was the reason why it defeated Sword 1¡¯s few sword attacks easily.

    However, Lin Huang did not think that it was an issue.

    With Sword 1¡¯s Sword Daoprehension, and his abundant battle experience in the past, he should be able to familiarize himself with the application of Odyl in no time.

    Although Sword 1 was weaker than his opponent at the moment, Lin Huang did not think that he would lose.

    After all, the two of them were battling in Sword 1¡¯s God Territory.

    As soon as he familiarized himself with the application of Odyl, he should be able to master using the other god sequence chains in his God Territory rapidly.

    Just when Lin Huang was still evaluating Sword 1¡¯s probability of winning, the battle between the two had moved on to the second round.

    Since the first attack had failed to defeat Sword 1, the praying mantis monster tried applying Odyl that the opponent was unfamiliar with.

    It began its frantic attacks without hesitation. It teleported continuously and took the initiative to attack over and over again.

    Sword 1 changed his previous strategy of tackling speed with speed. He began to defend instead.

    At the beginning, Lin Huang was frowning a little bit as he watched. The reason being that pure defense would only elerate the exhaustion of Divine Power and Odyl. He might drain his Divine Power and Odylpletely right in front of his opponent.

    However, Lin Huang soon realized that his worry was unnecessary.

    Sword 1 was very skillful in his defense. He mainly dodged by using teleportation. He would only defend when he really could not dodge the attack.

    Although almost each of his defenses would be crushed with one hit, he could always dodge the attack that broke through the defense.

    Not only that, Lin Huang could see that he was bing more and more familiar with the application of Odyl with each defense.

    ¡°This guy has such a firm mentality. He didn¡¯t forget to use his opponent to increase his familiarity in applying Odyl at such a time.¡±

    Fortunately, this Raptor did not seem to be very smart. It did not notice what Sword 1 was doing.

    It kept attacking over and over again, adjusting its attack angle and speed over and over again.

    However, it soon realized that its opponent¡¯s defense was getting more and more stable.

    Lin Huang watched the defensive battle for over half an hour. He had also witnessed the entire process of Sword 1 mastering the application of Odyl.

    At the moment, Sword 1, who figured that he had gotten familiar with Odyl, finally retaliated.

    At the beginning, he was only using the Dao tattoo power that was avable in his Dao seal.

    The opponent would still break each of his attacks easily.

    Slowly, he began to borrow the avable god sequence chains in the God Territory in his body.

    Almost over an hourter, he could finally fight a fair and even battle with the Raptor.

    He even began to suppress his opponent now, after figuring out the Raptor¡¯sbat tendencies.

    Lin Huang was finally relieved as he watched up to this point.

    He knew that it was certain that Sword 1 would seed in his unification.

    Less than half an hourter, Sword 1 had finally killed the mechanical praying mantis monster.

    The Virtual Eye in his God Territory faded quickly.

    The integration of the Dao seal with his God Territory waspleted thoroughly, as if the reset button on the entire God Territory had been pressed.

    The God Territory seemed like it was going back in time. Thes that were destroyed during the unification had returned to their original orbits.

    Even the living beings that died in the God Territory were reborn one after the other¡­

    Sword 1¡¯s God Territory began to expand further, transforming into a legitimate Kingdom.

    As Lin Huang waited for the changes of the projection of Sword 1¡¯s Kingdom toplete its transformation, he had a faint feeling that the Kingdom inside his body seemed to have had ayer of restriction lifted.

    This time, he did not spread his Divine Telekinesis to search for the source of the feeling. Instead, he checked the changes within his body directly.

    Very soon, he could not help but raise his brows slightly.

    ¡°The restriction of 3,000 Dao seals has been lifted?!¡±

 Chapter 1722 - Elevating to Dao-level

    <h4>Chapter 1722: Elevating to Dao-level</h4>

    Lin Huang did not interrupt things when he saw Sword 1 standing where he was, taking the time to feel the changes thoroughly after elevating to Lord. He snapped his consciousness out of his body directly.

    He nced at his surroundings, and then got Mr. Gate to open the door to the virtual realm. His virtual body entered in a sh.

    The virtual realm remained ck and white. It was quiet without a sound.

    Lin Huang scanned his surroundings with Divine Telekinesis. He did not sense any Voids. He then summoned a virtual realm cabin. He entered rather eagerly.

    He was eager to verify whether the restriction on the 3,000 Dao seals in his body had been lifted.

    After entering the virtual realm cabin, he sat with his legs crossed immediately. He began to simte the god sequence chains that had yet to be converted into Dao tattoos in his Kingdom.

    As expected, the god sequence chains that seemed to be encrypted previously began to revert to their usual state. They could be simted once again.

    Without hesitation, Lin Huang began a round of frenzied simtion.

    He ran a reverse analysis on the god rules and sequences in the god sequence chains. After that, he replicated the entire process in reverse.

    He converted the god sequence chains from the God Territories he plundered from others to his entirely.

    It was unclear how many days had passed in the virtual realm cabin.

    Lin Huang consolidated a million god rules and sequences again and began unification rather anxiously.

    He was not anxious about the unification process. He was worried that the restriction from before would appear again to obstruct his unification.

    However, the entire unification process went by smoothly.

    Psychicmunication, unification, Dao plundering. The three stages werepleted extraordinarily well.

    Many Voids coveted his Dao seal during the Dao plundering. Lin Huang killed them easily.

    Just like that, he consolidated 3,001 Dao seals from the one million god sequence chains.

    Watching the Dao seal that had just consolidated in the air, Lin Huang felt like he was in a daze at the moment. ¡°Have I broken through to minor dao-level now?!¡±

    He knew that many talents and geniuses would be stuck at the limit of ultimate-rank lord-level and had failed to move forward since the beginning of time. There were even many who failed toplete the breakthrough to dao-level before they died.

    He had been ready to be stuck at this teau for a long time.

    However, the fact that he had broken through this teau seemed a little too easy.

    He felt the flesh and soul particles in his body were going through a major transformation, as if some restriction had been lifted. Shock filled his face.

    He did not expect that his physical body and God¡¯s soul would go through such changes just because he had consolidated an extra Dao seal.

    He could clearly sense that he was bing more powerful by the second.

    Even the Nirvana Trees that were connected to his God¡¯s soul were thriving. They were sending the Origin Energy fragments from the death spring into Lin Huang continuously.

    At the moment, Lin Huang could no longer care about the source of the energy. He shut his eyes tight and immersed himself in the elevation of his physical body and God¡¯s soulpletely, feeling the changes within each particle of his body.

    It was unclear how long had passed when the sense of elevation finally slowed down.

    The transformation of the flesh and soul particles had finallye to an end.

    Lin Huang snapped out of his state of immersion.

    He was sure that he had stepped into dao-level. However, he had no idea exactly how powerful he was.

    After all, he no longer had a reference point like when he was at the limit of ultimate-rank lord-level before. Now, he felt like he could kill hundreds of his old self within a second.

    He realized that his physical body and God¡¯s soul had transformed into a whole new state. His physical body and blood cells had been entirely transformed into particles, so had his God¡¯s soul.

    The two types of particles could be interchanged as he desired.

    Not only that, he could sense that as long as a particle still remained intact, he would be immortal.

    Such particles could absorb all sorts of energies from the universe automatically.

    Including the Divine Power of all attributes, radioactive waves from all materials, all kinds of god rules, sequences and even rule power.

    Lin Huang was even a little suspicious that his old self at ultimate-rank Lord might not be able to break through his current defense.

    The reason being was that each of the particles in his body were covered by the natural Odyl radiating from the 3,001 Dao seals. The natural consumption of this was almost equivalent to nothing to the current him.

    After sensing the changes in his physical body and God¡¯s soul meticulously, Lin Huang very soon noticed the over 200 Nirvana Trees that were still sending Origin Energy fragments into his body.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?!¡± Lin Huang was dumbstruck when he saw the size of the Nirvana Trees.

    The Nirvana Trees¡¯ initial size had already beenparable to a giant celestial body. Now, each of them had grown to the size of a gxy. They were even bigger than many star zones in the great world.

    The over 200 trees could be gathered into a tiny universe when they came together.

    What surprised Lin Huang even more was that each of the Nirvana Trees¡¯ surfaces were covered by ayer of energy that looked like a golden mist. He examined them closely and found out that the mist consisted of Origin Energy particlesing from the death spring.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid the value of these Nirvana Trees isparable to spiritual treasures now.¡±

    Watching the Nirvana Trees still generating Origin Energy fragments, Lin Huang checked the inheritance fragments that were inserted into his God¡¯s soul.

    Through the scanning of his Divine Telekinesis, he found out that among the vast amount of inheritance fragments, there were many that exuded dao-level auras. He did a rough calction and found that the quantity was close to one-ten-thousandth of the total amount. Though it was only one-ten-thousandth, the total number was a lot.

    Lin Huang tapped a few of them and checked them out casually. They were minor dao-level inheritances.

    Some could not even be considered inheritances. They were just some memory images.

    Lin Huang put those inheritance fragments aside and began to check out the other changes in his body.

    The few God Weapons in his body had transformed again.

    When he was elevated to ultimate-rank Lord, the God Weapons had transformed into spiritual treasures.

    He did not know which rank they had elevated to now.

    Nheless, the God Weapons were covered in Dao tattoos. The aura exuded from them was significantly more powerful than those Nirvana Trees.

    Lin Huang could almost imagine the effect of him using his Divine Telekinesis to control the God Weapon flying daggers.

    He controlled the few God Weapons to hide their aura, reducing them to the strength of ordinary supreme-grade Dao Weapons.

    Later on, Lin Huang examined his body thoroughly and then tried to use the Dao seals in his Kingdom.

    As expected, the Dao seals that had been seemingly restricted previously, where he could not even borrow even one, could finally be used now.

    Lin Huang borrowed them one by one carefully.

    One, two, three¡­

    Ten¡­

    A hundred¡­

    1,000¡­

    3,000¡­

    10,000¡­

    20,000¡­

    30,000¡­

    30,001!

    Lin Huang had finally tested his limit. 30,001!

    That was the limit of Dao seals he could use outside his Kingdom. It happened to be tenfold of the number of Dao seals he could master.

    He returned his consciousness into his Kingdom again and began to test the number of Dao seals he could use in the Kingdom.

    However, he did not manage to test the limit this time. The reason being was that he could use all of the 43,161 Dao seals he owned in the Kingdom.

    Hisbat ability had undoubtedly been greatly increased. It waspletely iparable to before.

    Lin Huang was over the moon. Soon, he calmed his mind and was going to continue to analyze the god sequence chains to consolidate more Dao seals.

    Just when he was going to try, he could not help but frown.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?! Why can¡¯t I analyze them again?!¡±

    Something that made Lin Huang speechless happened. The god sequence chains in his Kingdom were once again encrypted. He could not retrieve any information from them at all.

    It was the exact same situation he encountered when he was elevated to the limit of ultimate-rank lord-level and wanted to consolidate the 3001th Dao seal.

 Chapter 1723 - Sword2 Got Out of Closed-door Cultivation

    <h4>Chapter 1723: Sword2 Got Out of Closed-door Cultivation</h4>

    Lin Huang scanned through the hundreds of millions of god sequence chains in the Kingdom quickly with Divine Telekinesis. He realized that it was the same case as before; all of the god sequence chains and god rules were encrypted by an unknown power. They could not be analyzed anymore.

    Feeling helpless, he could only give up on the n to consolidate more Dao seals.

    Although he had officially stepped into dao-level from the round of closed-door cultivation, and his ability had received a significant boost, he was quite pissed to be encountering the strange teau again.

    He was secretly specting what the problem was exactly.

    ¡°I encountered the teau before because I had reached the limit of ultimate-rank Lord-level. I was only a step away from stepping into dao-level. It waspletely normal for the teau to ur for such a major breakthrough point. But I¡¯ve stepped into dao-level now, so why would the same situation happen again?¡±

    Lin Huang began thinking about it from a different angle as his previous line of thought had been to no avail.

    ¡°The teau being lifted just now seemed to be caused by Sword 1 consolidating the Dao seal in my Kingdom. Moreover, throughout the entire process of consolidating the Dao seal, there was a strange feeling in my Kingdom. It proved that his consolidation of the Dao seal might have a significant connection to my teau being lifted.¡±

    ¡°If I follow this logic, can it be that the lifting of the teau encourages me to have others consolidate their Dao seals in my Kingdom and be Lords?¡±

    Lin Huang made a rough guess.

    Although he had no idea of the exact theory behind it, he deduced that conclusion following the logic of the earlier incident.

    ¡°Let¡¯s try that!¡±

    Since he came up with that conclusion, it was only natural that he had to verify it.

    It just so happened that Sword 1 was not the only one going into closed-door cultivation this time. Sword 2 to Sword 10 were all waiting their turn, which meant that he had nine chances to verify his spection.

    He left the virtual realm and went back to the material realm.

    Lin Huang returned to his Kingdom immediately.

    Seeing Sword 1 who had be familiar with his new powers, Lin Huang appeared next to him in a sh.

    ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve finally broken through to lord-level sessfully!¡±

    ¡°Lord Swordmaster¡­¡± Before hearing Lin Huang¡¯s voice, Sword 1 had not sensed his aura at all. He had only snapped back to his senses after being stunned momentarily when he saw Lin Huang standing in front of him. He bowed immediately, ¡°Thank you Lord Swordmaster for training me!¡±

    Although he had always respected Lin Huang, the person that he respected the most had always been Swordmaster Great Heaven. He had never expected that he would exceed Swordmaster Great Heaven one day.

    ¡°I¡¯ve only given you a push. You managed to break through sessfully primarily because of your talent and umtion.¡± Lin Huang patted Sword 1¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Lord Swordmaster, your aura¡­¡± Sword 1 could not help but raise his doubts anyway. He still could not sense Lin Huang¡¯s aura.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Lin Huang did not notice that his aura had almost been entirely integrated with the surroundings. In reality, he did not do it intentionally. It seemed to be a ¡°special effect¡± that came with his elevation to dao-level.

    He had only adjusted his aura after hearing Sword 1¡¯s reminder. He adjusted his aura to what a middle-rank Lord would have.

    It was only now that Sword 1 could sense Lin Huang¡¯s existence.

    ¡°I had a tiny breakthrough earlier and didn¡¯t notice the abnormality that urred,¡± Lin Huang exined with a smile, ¡°You can sense it now, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I can.¡± Although Sword 1 said that, he was secretly guessing which level exactly the swordmaster was at now. His non-existent aura just now had exceeded the realm of his understanding.

    ¡°Sword 2 and the rest will being out of their closed-door cultivation sessions soon. Do you want to stay and watch their unification or would you like to return to the Pilgrim Star Zone?¡± Lin Huang asked.

    ¡°I¡¯ll stay. I can take this time to familiarize myself with being lord-level.¡± Sword 1 made up his mind without hesitation.

    Although he was a workaholic, he did not want to miss the important moment when his brothers performed unification.

    Moreover, under the 10,000 times of elerated time in the Great Heaven Pce, Sword 2 and the rest should have digested the inheritances the swordmaster gave thempletely.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a lord-level inheritance. Study it when you have the time.¡± Lin Huang lifted his hand and stretched out a finger as he spoke.

    A blood-colored gleam shed through the air instantly like an electric arc. It prated Sword 1¡¯s brows.

    Sword1 did not manage to react at all, and he sensed that the inheritance had integrated with his God¡¯s soul.

    He shut his eyes to focus immediately. He began to read the copy of the inheritance.

    Lin Huang had prepared the lord-level inheritance earlier. It was also customized to each Sword Servant together with the inheritance for unification.

    In reality, he thought Sword 1 and the rest might not have a cultivation direction after they had sessfully elevated to Lords.

    The copy of the inheritance could prevent them from taking many wrong paths when they got to lord-level.

    Seeing Sword 1 get into cultivation mode, Lin Huang waved to envelope Sword 1 in ayer of transparent defense modified with Mirror.

    Although he was right next to him, and it was quite impossible for any idents to happen since Sword 1 was in his Kingdom, he thought he would do that as an additional safety measure and provide Sword 1 anotheryer of defense.

    After setting up the defense, instead of interrupting Sword 1, he sat where he was with his legs crossed quietly, patiently waiting for the second Sword Servant to perform unification.

    Approximately half a dayter, amotion erupted from the Great Heaven Pce again.

    Sword 2 hade out of closed-door cultivation.

    Lin Huang scanned him with Divine Telekinesis. Sword 2¡¯s aura was no weaker than Sword 1¡¯s before unification. Clearly, it had been a fruitful closed-door cultivation session.

    With merely a thought, Lin Huang teleported him over.

    At that moment, Sword 1 snapped out of his cultivation state when he sensed Sword 2¡¯s aura.

    He saw the transparent protectiveyer before him as soon as he opened his eyes.

    The next second, Lin Huang removed the protectiveyer directly.

    Sword 1 nodded slightly at Lin Huang to indicate his gratitude, and then turned his head to look at Sword 2.

    Sword 2 looked at Lin Huang first and bowed to him. ¡°Lord Swordmaster.¡±

    He then turned his head to look at Sword 1. Sensing the changes in his aura, he was shocked and happy. ¡°You made it?!¡±

    ¡°Yes, I have.¡± Sword 1 nodded with a smile. ¡°You¡¯ll definitely make it too.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m counting on your blessing.¡± Sword 2 smiled and looked around before asking, ¡°Did you perform unification here just now?¡±

    He could faintly sense the remnant aura in the surroundings.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Sword 1 nodded.

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it here too. I think this is a feng shui treasurednd!¡± Sword 2ughed out loud. ¡°Even if I fail and end up being buried here, I should be able to bless my descendants.¡±

    Sword 1 was speechless now. ¡°Can you say something more auspicious?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just kidding to ease my nerves.¡± Sword 2 chuckled.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry. The intensity of your aura is no weaker than Sword 1¡¯s before his unification. He almost didn¡¯t encounter any obstacles throughout the entire unification. You should be fine,¡± Lin Huangforted him. ¡°All you need to do is to get rid of your stray thoughts and focus everything you have on the unification.¡±

    Sword 1 walked forward and passed the soul jewel and battle sword he had used during the unification to Sword 2. ¡°These two Dao Weapons are amazing. Remember to hand them over to the rest when you¡¯re done.¡±

    Lin Huang was blushing a little when he saw the embarrassing scene. He could not help but emphasize to them:

    ¡°I¡¯ll get each of you aplete set of Dao Weapons when you¡¯re done with the elevation.¡±

 Chapter 1724 - Verifying His Speculation

    <h4>Chapter 1724: Verifying His Spection</h4>

    The unification of the rabbit-headed man Sword 2 was a sess as well. The number of god sequence chains he mastered was 31. It was only two fewer than Sword 1.

    The difficulty of his unification process was no lesser than Sword 1. However, he passed through the stages relying on his stunning speed and explosive agility.

    At the same time Sword 2 elevated to Lord, Lin Huang sensed the teau in his body being lifted again.

    ¡°As I thought, my hypothesis was correct!¡± Lin Huang¡¯s eyes lit up.

    He had found the way to continue consolidating more Dao seals.

    ¡°So all I need to do is get more people to consolidate Dao seals and elevate to Lord continuously in my Kingdom. With that, I can unlock the encryption of the god sequence chains over and over again, consolidating more Dao seals.¡±

    Although he could not understand the theory behind it, all Lin Huang needed to know was that his hypothesis was correct.

    After elevating to Lord, Sword 2 merely familiarized himself with his increased strength while looking at Sword 1 in excitement.

    ¡°Let¡¯s spar?¡±

    Naturally, Sword 1 was up for the challenge.

    ¡°Sure, I also want to check out my realbat capabilities.¡±

    Sword 2¡¯s rabbit ears turned a little red from the excitement. As soon as Sword 1 agreed, he exerted strength into his legs and vanished directly from where he was standing in a sh.

    His main cultivation direction was extreme speed. The inheritance that Lin Huang had given him contained many extreme speed techniques.

    Now that he had been elevated to Lord, there was a qualitative transformation of his speed. Given his increased confidence, he could not help but try to challenge Sword 1.

    What he did not know was that Sword 1 had obtained another inheritance after elevating to Lord from Lin Huang.

    Although he had only studied it for half a day, his understanding ofbat waspletely different from before.

    Though he could notpare to Sword 2 in terms of speed, Sword 1¡¯s attack speed was no slower than his. Not only that, his defense remained wless.

    Lin Huang merely nced at Sword 1 and Sword 2¡¯s conditions and he could already tell that Sword 1 would win.

    He only had a one-wordment regarding the current Sword 1¡ªstable.

    That one word alone summed up the reason why Sword 1 was basically undefeatable.

    Although Sword 2 had the upper hand in terms of speed and explosive agility, he was clearly not on the same level as Sword 1 judging by the overall progression of the battle.

    It was as Lin Huang had expected.

    After adapting to Sword 2¡¯s speed, Sword 1 very soon started seizing his opportunities to retaliate.

    The frequency in which he took the initiative to attack was less than one-fifth of the time Sword 2 attacked but, each time he attacked, it would strike where Sword 2 was most ufortable. He disrupted Sword 2¡¯s battle rhythm over and over again.

    Very soon, Sword 2 was dominated by Sword 1.

    He could hardly showcase his speed and explosive agility as the battle went on.

    The entire battlested less than 20 minutes. Sword 1 took over the rhythm of the battlepletely, while Sword 2 lost unsurprisingly.

    Lin Huang did not leave. He watched the entire battle.

    It was not that he did not want to consolidate new Dao seals in the virtual realm. Mr. Gate could only make seven virtual bodies everyday. He had given six slots to his imperial monsters, which was why he could only enter the virtual realm once each day.

    He could only wait for the next day if he wanted to enter the virtual realm to consolidate Dao seals again.

    ¡°Again!¡± Sword 2 was unwilling to yield. His pair of rabbit eyes were a little bloodshot from rage.

    Sword 1 merely smiled and epted the challenge.

    He had finally broken through to lord-level. In this great world, his opportunity to fight against opponents of the same level would only decrease. Now that there was a battle opportunity sent to his doorstep, it was only natural that he would not let it slip by easily.

    Lin Huang shook his head slightly as he watched the two fight again.

    This time, Sword 2 lost even faster. Hested less than 15 minutes before being defeated.

    ¡°Again!¡± He was still unwilling to yield.

    Although he had never defeated Sword 1 before, the two spars he had since elevating to Lord-level were the two battles that he lost within the shortest span of time within his personal record. Not only that, he lost terribly in front of the swordmaster.

    Sword 1 agreed as usual, but Lin Huang interrupted them.

    ¡°Don¡¯t rush into challenges just yet. Take the time to think about how you lost the previous two battles carefully. You¡¯ll only improve if you review the experience before challenging him again, otherwise you¡¯ll just be defeated in even worse ways.¡±

    Lin Huang was also worried that Sword 1 would crush Sword 2¡¯s confidence, so he stopped them.

    Sword 1 understood Lin Huang¡¯s intentions instantly. ¡°Calm yourself down and figure it out. You¡¯ll only lose faster when you¡¯re so emotional.¡±

    Sword 2 calmed down immediately after hearing what the two said.

    He sat with his legs crossed in the air and began to mentally rey the two battles from before. He did not overlook any of the details.

    Not long after Sword 2 started doing so, Lin Huang suddenly lifted his head to look toward the direction of Great Heaven Pce.

    Sword 3 had exited closed-door cultivation!

    With a thought, Lin Huang teleported Sword 3 over to where the three of them were.

    Sensing Sword 3¡¯s aura, Sword 2 snapped out of his state of concentration instantly.

    The aura of the tall elephant-headed man with a single arm had far surpassed the intensity he had before entering closed-door cultivation. He was close to the edge of unification.

    ¡°Lord Swordmaster.¡± He merely bowed lightly toward Lin Huang then nodded at Sword 1 and Sword 2 respectively before beginning unification directly.

    Lin Huang was not worried about him.

    This guy was trained in force-type. His strong points were physical body and strength. His overall ability was no weaker than Sword 2. Judging by his physical strength alone, the sess rate of his unification would only be higher than Sword 2.

    That was the truth.

    After obtaining Lin Huang¡¯s inheritance, Sword 3 was even more stable than before.

    His unification went much smoother than Sword 2¡¯s.

    Sword 2 could not help but chuckle softly when he saw the damage Sword 3 suffered on his physical body was much lighter than his during the unification process. ¡°A crude man whose brain is made of muscle!¡±

    Lin Huang sensed a further unlocking of the teau in his Kingdom from Sword 3¡¯s sessful elevation to Lord.

    The three consecutive experiments confirmed his previous hypothesispletely¡ªIn order to consolidate more Dao seals, he would have to get more people to perform unification in his Kingdom.

    As soon as Sword 3pleted his elevation, Sword 2 instigated him to challenge Sword 1.

    ¡°No. 3, you should spar with No. 1 to familiarize yourself with your increased strength.¡±

    Sword 3 did not think further and simply looked at Sword 1.

    Naturally, Sword 1 knew what Sword 2 was thinking. Nevertheless, he did not say no either. He nodded at Sword 3. ¡°Let¡¯s spar. It¡¯s indeed been a long time since we did so.¡±

    Sword 3 said nothing and charged forward directly after grabbing his sword.

    The battle between the two soon broke out in the air.

    It was much more interesting than the battle between Sword 1 and Sword 2.

    Sword 3 was adept in the extreme force-type. Surprisingly, Sword 1 chose to fight him with force.

    Naturally, it only seemed like he was doing that. In reality, Sword 1 had used more skills than Sword 3 did.

    The battlested over three hours before Sword 3 was finally defeated.

    ¡°You must¡¯ve gone easy on him, right?¡± Sword 2 said to Sword 1 while looking pissed.

    Sword 3sted much longer than he did against Sword 1. It proved that Sword 2¡¯s ability was weaker than Sword 3.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t, I only changed the mode of response. I didn¡¯t fight him with anything that would suppress him,¡± Sword 1 said while shaking his head.

    He then turned to look at Sword 3. ¡°Once more?¡±

    Sword 3 nodded lightly and attacked without hesitation.

    This time, Sword 1 changed to a more stable mode of response. He was using a defensive counter-attacking stance this time around.

    Approximately half an hourter, Sword 3 was defeated again.

    He chose to halt the challenge after being defeated twice. He walked to the side in silence and began to mentally rey the two battles.

    Witnessing that, Sword 2 said nothing anymore and began to mentally rey the battles with his eyes closed.

    Within half an hour, Lin Huang lifted his head again toward the Great Heaven Pce¡¯s direction. ¡°Xiao Ba?¡±

    It was Sword 8 who got out of closed-door cultivation this time.

 Chapter 1725 - New Discovery

    <h4>Chapter 1725: New Discovery</h4>

    Among all of the Sword Servants under Lin Huang, the one who had the highest potential was actually not Sword 1, but Sword 8.

    She was pure and had the least distracting thoughts. That was the best quality for cultivation.

    She was Great Heaven¡¯s favorite Sword Servant in the past. He doted on her like a sister and had never forced her to cultivate.

    That had resulted in her mischievous character. She did not take cultivation seriously.

    Therefore, her ability was iparable to Sword 1¡¯s, and even worse than Sword 2¡¯s and Sword 3¡¯s.

    Since Lin Huang taken over the Sword Servants, he had been burying his head in work almost all the time. He had tasked Sword 1 with managing the Sword Servants¡¯ matters. Therefore, he did not focus much on Sword 8.

    However, Sword 8 got his attention when she exited closed-door cultivation this time.

    ¡°The intensity of this girl¡¯s aura¡­¡±

    He could never have expected that Sword 8, who had just exited closed-door cultivation, would have an aura that was more powerful than Sword 1¡¯s.

    Lin Huang was in a daze momentarily before he snapped back to his senses. With a thought, he teleported Sword 8 over.

    Sword 8¡¯s appearance did not change much. She still looked very much like a little girl who had yet to hit puberty.

    ¡°L-Lord Swordmaster¡­¡± Her character remained shy and timid.

    Lin Huang nodded with a smile. ¡°It seems like your closed-door cultivation was quite fruitful this time.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Sword8¡¯s voice softened instinctively when she saw Lin Huang walking toward her. ¡°There are many things that I didn¡¯t use to understand in the past. I understand them now after receiving the inheritance that Lord Swordmaster gave.¡±

    At that moment, Sword 1 who was standing to the side spoke up as well, ¡°In reality, Xiao Ba¡¯s talent is better than ours. It¡¯s just that she just can¡¯t settle down.¡±

    Sword 1 did not criticize Sword 8 for cking in cultivation in front of Lin Huang. Instead, he merely said that she was often distracted.

    Lin Huang actually knew his Sword Servants¡¯ characters very well. He did not mind that. ¡°I think Xiao Ba¡¯s character is pretty great. It¡¯d be better if she¡¯s braver.¡±

    Sword 8¡¯s cheeks blushed a little.

    At the moment, Sword 3 handed the battle sword and soul jewel to her.

    Sword 8 looked at the two Dao Weapons in her hands and was stunned momentarily.

    ¡°You¡¯ll have to use them during the unification processter. Familiarize yourself with them first.¡± Sword 1 who was standing aside exined, ¡°When you¡¯re ready, you can perform unification right away.¡±

    ¡°Do I do it here?¡± Sword8 looked around.

    ¡°Right here.¡± Sword 1 nodded. ¡°Sword 2, Sword 3 and I did our unification here too.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about us. We won¡¯t be affected by your unification,¡± Lin Huang added.

    Sword 8 only nodded and appeared in mid-air not far away in a sh.

    After familiarizing herself with the application of the two Dao Weapons a little, she began the unification process without hesitation.

    As soon as the first stage, psychicmunication, began, Lin Huang aside, Sword1, Sword2 and Sword3 stared at the god sequence chains that were spreading out of Sword 8¡¯s body.

    There were 36 god sequence chains. It had even exceeded the number of god sequence chains Sword 1 had mastered.

    Not only Lin Huang, even the other three did not expect that.

    ¡°Has this girl been hiding her ability all this time?¡± Sword 2 could not help but ask Sword 1 and Sword 3.

    Sword 1 and Sword 3 fell into silence as the both of them had no idea about the matter as well.

    Lin Huang spoke right at this moment, ¡°No, she was indeed not as powerful as you guys previously. However, she seemed to have had a major breakthrough during the closed-door cultivation session this time.¡±

    If Sword 8 hid her ability, Lin Huang would definitely sense it.

    After all, with his ability, even an ultimate-rank Lord could not deceive him with a concealing technique.

    There was only one possibility why he had not sensed it, which was that Sword 8 only became more powerful during the closed-door cultivation session.

    Watching the 36 god sequence chains, the three of them remained stunned for a long time.

    Lin Huang, on the other hand, noticed that Sword 8 seemed to have elevated half a rank from the closed-door cultivation session this time. She was at rank-5.5 now.

    He did not think that it was the inheritance he gave her that caused Sword 8¡¯s elevation. The reason being was that his inheritance did note with such a function. He figured that Sword 8 might have been at rank-5.5 initially, or rather iplete rank-5.5. Since obtaining the inheritance he gave, she triggered something in her body unintentionally, restoring her to aplete rank-5.5 now.

    It also exined why even though she was at rank-5 before, just like everyone else, her level of talent was clearly higher than the others.

    Sword 8¡¯s elevation was a sess as well. She went through even the most difficult Dao plundering stage easily.

    Initially, everyone was a little worried that she could not defeat the Raptor. After all, herbat ability was much weaker whenpared to Sword 1, Sword 2 and Sword 3.

    However, the way she fought the Raptor shocked them. She almost suppressed the Raptor throughout the entire battle.

    The Dao plundering stage was easier for her than it was for Sword 1.

    Since Sword 8 elevated to lord-level, Sword 2 attempted to lure her into challenging Sword 1 in the name of familiarizing herself with her newfound lord-level powers.

    However, Sword 8 shook her head directly to reject his suggestion.

    Her elevation unlocked the teau in Lin Huang¡¯s Kingdom further.

    It had once again verified Lin Huang¡¯s previous hypothesis.

    After that, Sword 4 and the rest performed unification one after the other within the next two days.

    From Sword 1 to Sword 10, all of the Sword Servants had sessfully performed unification and had all been elevated to Lords.

    They returned to their initial jobs quietly instead of boasting.

    Meanwhile, Lin Huang had ten extra Dao seals. The total number had reached 3,010.

    After that, he was stuck at the teau again.

    He did not panic at all when he hit the teau this time around.

    The reason being was that he had already found out the way to resolve this teau.

    The ten experiments had proved his prior hypothesispletely.

    In order to continue consolidating more Dao seals, all he had to do was to get people to perform unification in his Kingdom.

    After confirming that, Lin Huang informed the imperial monsters under him about that.

    He told them to enter his Kingdom first when they were going to consolidate Dao seals in the future.

    Over the next few days, Bai was the first one who entered Lin Huang¡¯s Kingdom to consolidate Dao seals.

    It was his fourth Dao seal this time.

    The unification went extraordinarily well. After all, he had prior three experiences.

    After sending Bai out of his Kingdom, Lin Huang entered the virtual realm immediately to start a new round of Dao seal consolidation.

    This time, he realized that he could continue to analyze more god sequence chains after consolidating one Dao seal.

    Without hesitation, he began a new round of analysis.

    Later on, he sessfully consolidated the second, third and fourth Dao seal.

    After the fourth Dao seal was formed, the god sequence chains were encrypted again.

    ¡°Bai consolidated his fourth Dao seal in my body, which unlocked four Dao seals for me.¡± Lin Huang deduced a new hypothesis. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll be able to unlock more Dao seals if Lords with more Dao seals consolidate Dao seals in my Kingdom?¡±

    Over the next few days, Lin Huang verified his new hypothesis with Grimace and Lancelot, one after the other.

    The unification of the two imperial monsters gave him the opportunity to consolidate eight Dao seals.

    Until now, the total number of Dao seals he had consolidated had increased to 3,022.

    Lin Huang could see the way forward to elevation in the future.

    ¡°If I invite many ultimate-rank Lords to consolidate Dao seals in my Kingdom, wouldn¡¯t I be given the opportunity to consolidate thousands of Dao seals at once?! If I could invite a hundred ultimate-rank Lords to consolidate Dao seals in my Kingdom, wouldn¡¯t I be able to consolidate 100,000 Dao seals and achieve major dao-level directly?¡±

 Chapter 1726 - Extraordinarily Glamorous on the Outside

    <h4>Chapter 1726: Extraordinarily morous on the Outside</h4>

    For the next few days, Lin Huang gave Sword 11 and Sword 12 the inheritances first. After they went into closed-door cultivation, they soon seeded in the unification.

    After the two of them got out of their closed-door cultivation sessions, Lin Huang spent some time customizing a set of Sword Dao inheritances for the 25 Sword Servants: Sword 13 to Sword 37.

    The 25 Sword Servants entered closed-door cultivation together.

    Lin Huang did not have high expectations for this batch of Sword Servants.

    After all, they were merely at Pseudo Supreme God rank-4.5. With their levels of talent and potential, it was very difficult for them to elevate to Lords.

    He thought it would be considered pretty good if more than 12 of them were elevated sessfully.

    Under the 10,000 times elerated timeflow in the Great Heaven Pce, the 25 Sword Servants got out of closed-door cultivation and performed unification one after the other.

    The final result was rather pleasing to Lin Huang.

    Among the 25 of them, 18 were elevated to Lord-level sessfully. Seven of them failed their unification and could only be half-step Lords.

    The reason why the sess rate was so high was because Lin Huang secretly helped a couple of Sword Servants in thest stage of Dao plundering.

    Regarding the seven of them who failed, they failed in the second stage, which was unification.

    Some had a God Territory that was less powerful, while some werecking in physical strength or the strength of their God¡¯s soul.

    Lin Huang could not help those who were innatelycking.

    He could only protect them at thest moment to save their lives, making them half-step Lords.

    The seven of them were regretful and vexed. They knew that they failed because of their own shorings.

    Lin Huang could onlyfort them, ¡°There might be methods to elevate from half-step Lords. Perhaps someone in the universe will have a way to mend damaged Dao seals, elevating half-step Lords to Lords.¡±

    ¡°You guys don¡¯t have to stop just yet. You should continue cultivating in preparation to mend your Dao seals.¡±

    In reality, Lin Huang had the wless Card that could repair their Dao seals. However, he was not going to tell them that for now.

    The reason being was that, as soon as he told them that, the Sword Servants might not care if they could seed in their unification or not; they could elevate to Lords even if they failed. In that case, there was no need for them to spend so much effort in cultivation.

    With the couple of failed unifications, those Sword Servants who had yet to perform unification would definitely feel the pressure, and would work harder in their cultivation.

    Regarding the function of the wless Cards, Lin Huang would only tell them before heading to the universe.

    The seven Sword Servants who failed their unifications made Lin Huang realize that failed unifications would not unlock the teau in his Kingdom further.

    After the rank-4.5 Sword Servants performed their unifications, Lin Huang spent some time sorting out the remaining Sword Dao inheritances and sent the remaining rank-4.5 Sword Servants into the Great Heaven Pce where the flow of time was elerated by 10,000 times.

    Approximately half a monthter, all of the Sword Servants had performed their unifications one after the other.

    With Lin Huang¡¯s help, among the remaining 331 Sword Servants, 91 of them elevated to lord-level sessfully.

    If not for the fact that Lin Huang helped them in thest stage of Dao plundering, less than 20 of them would have been able to break through using their own ability.

    Most of those who failed were stuck at the unification stage.

    Only less than 20 of them found themselves stuck at the first stage of psychicmunication.

    Although only less than one-third of them had sessfully been elevated to Lords, Lin Huang knew very well that it was a pretty good result.

    For those who failed their unifications, Lin Huang made them cultivate into half-step Lords.

    However, he did not tell them about the wless Card for now.

    Among the 368 Sword Servants, 121 of them sessfully elevated to Lords, which gave Lin Huang the opportunity to consolidate 121 Dao seals.

    On the imperial monsters¡¯ side, 11 of them performed unification again to consolidate Dao seals, which gave Lin Huang an additional 37 Dao seals.

    The number of Lin Huang¡¯s Dao seals increased to 3,158.

    Compared to the time when he had just consolidated 3,001 Dao seals and had been elevated to minor dao-level, his ability did not undergo a qualitative transformation.

    However, he knew that as the number of Dao seals increased, it was only a matter of time before the qualitative transformation would happen.

    Seizing the opportunity, he refined all of the upper-rank Lords¡¯ and ultimate Lords¡¯ Kingdoms that he had yet to refine previously.

    As he had yet to elevate to minor dao-level at that point, 3,000 Dao seals was the limit that he could use. Even if he was in his own Kingdom, he could not borrow even one additional Dao seal from the Kingdom. Therefore, he had not wasted time refining them.

    Now that he had been elevated to minor dao-level, the restriction on his Godly Right had been lifted.

    Not only outside the Kingdom, the number of Dao seals he could borrow was tenfold the number he personally mastered. In the Kingdom, he could use even more Dao seals. He had not even managed to test the limits within the Kingdom.

    The round of refining 211 upper-rank Lords¡¯ and eight ultimate-rank Lords¡¯ Kingdoms boosted close to 80,000 Dao seals in his Kingdom. The total amount reached 121,163.

    In reality, the number of Dao seals had exceeded the limit of minor dao-level.

    However, Lin Huang realized there he could still use all of the Dao seals in his Kingdom. 121,163 Dao seals were still not the limit he could use.

    In other words, theoretically, he could fight major dao-level powerhouses within his Kingdom.

    Nevertheless, he did not think that he actually had the ability to fight if he really were to encounter a major dao-level powerhouse.

    If he really did encounter one, he figured he would most probably be killed by the person directly before his Kingdom had even arrived.

    However, this round of refining gave Lin Huang a new way of elevating hisbat ability.

    He required an outer force to unlock the restriction of consolidating Dao seals.

    He could only take things slowly with this method.

    He hypothesized that there was still a long way to go from 3,000 to 10,000 Dao seals.

    The only Dao seals he could borrow came from the Kingdoms that he refined.

    There were over 120,000 Dao seals, yet it had still not reached its limit.

    There was ample room for an upgrade by elevating with this method of increasing his Dao seals.

    ¡°It seems that I can refine more Kingdoms to increase the number of Dao seals I can use in my Kingdom. I wonder what¡¯s the limit of this method¡­¡±

    Lin Huang returned to the material realm after stepping out of the virtual realm cabin. He began to worry about resources.

    Apart from necessities, he had exchanged all of the spoils that he obtained earlier for Kingdoms and refined them.

    He looked like an extraordinarily extravagant grade-7 organization¡¯s leader with powerful abilities on the outside but, in reality, he could not even afford an extra low-grade Dao Weapon.

    Even the over 300 Sword Servants would have to take turns to use the two low-grade Dao Weapons, the battle sword and soul jewel, for their unification.

    From Sword 1 to Sword 368, the Dao Weapons were used over 300 times.

    Fortunately, the Sword Servants were bonded to Lin Huang by a contract. They had an innate respect for him, so they would not gossip about him.

    If the Sword Alliance¡¯s new members who had no contract with him saw that, they might have criticized him and quit.

    ¡°This has to change. I must think of ways to make money. If this goes on, it¡¯s going to be difficult to even operate the Sword Alliance.¡± Lin Huang rubbed his temples hard.

    He needed the resources to trade for Lords¡¯ Kingdoms. Aside from that, the Dao Weapons that he promised to the Sword Servants would cost a significant sum. Moreover, he needed a lot of money for the Sword Alliance¡¯s operations as well¡­

    It was Lin Huang¡¯s first time worrying about money since stepping on the path of cultivation.

 Chapter 1727 - Huang League

    <h4>Chapter 1727: Huang League</h4>

    300 to 400 people sat in the Sword Alliance headquarters¡¯ meeting room in the Pilgrim Star Zone.

    Since the Sword Alliance was founded, this was the meeting with the most participants.

    None of the Sword Servants were absent.

    ¡°I got everyone to be here today mainly to divide and restructure a portion of the Sword Alliance¡¯s departments, which might involve you guys. Take this opportunity to voice out any opinions and suggestions that you might have. We¡¯ll discuss it together.¡±

    Lin Huang nodded at Sword 1 after he gave a brief opening speech.

    Sword 1 nodded affirmatively and took over the discussion.

    ¡°I¡¯ll get down to business directly.¡±

    ¡°The first item is the restructuring of the Heavenly God League.¡±

    ¡°As many of you have been elevated to Lordstely, it would be rather odd for you to stay in the Heavenly God League. Therefore, I¡¯ve discussed matters with the Swordmaster to set up an individual department for all of the Lords. The temporary name of the department would be the Huang League. If you guys have a better name, you may suggest one. We can change it if there¡¯s a suitable one.¡±

    ¡°Sword 2 will be Huang League¡¯s team leader, and Sword 3 will be the deputy team leader. I won¡¯t be reading out the name list. All of the lord-level Sword Servants will be joining the Huang League automatically.¡±

    ¡°The first mission for the Huang League would be arranging at least two people to guard the Swordmaster. Sword 2 and Sword 3 will select the bodyguards everyday. All you have to do is take turns following their arrangement. If somethinges up, inform Sword 2 or Sword 3 at least a day before so that they can rece you with another bodyguard. Don¡¯t swap your duty positions on your own. The reason being is because Sword 2 and Sword 3 will take the two assigned bodyguards¡¯ cultivation direction into consideration. Usually, there¡¯ll be a higher level of efficiency when the two bodyguards are assigned to work together. I hope everyone will be responsible for the Swordmaster¡¯s safety.¡±

    Lin Huang felt rather speechless as he listened to the mission¡¯s contents.

    He thought, ¡®I¡¯ll be responsible for my own safety. You guys take care of yourself.¡±

    In reality, he did not want a bodyguard. However, he could deny Sword 1 who insisted on arranging that for him.

    Lin Huang could onlypromise. He agreed that the bodyguards could follow him around only when there were outsiders present. When there were no outsiders present, he did not need any bodyguards with him.

    Most of the lord-level Sword Servants were unusually excited as they listened to the mission¡¯s contents. That was the job of the previous Swordmaster¡¯s bodyguards. Before this, there were only ten bodyguards for the Swordmaster.

    ¡°The second mission for the Huang League would be for everyone to carry out the Swordmaster¡¯s orders unconditionally.¡±

    ¡°The third mission, which is also a short-term mission for the time being, is for all Huang League members to be sent into Royal¡¯s instanced dungeon to obtain resources one by one before heading to the universe. You guys can team up on your own. However, before teaming up, I¡¯d suggest that you guys take into ount each other¡¯s strengths and how it wouldplement the team.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll send the details of the missions to Sword 2 and Sword 3ter. They will make the necessary arrangements.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s something that I would like to say here. Among the spoils you obtain from Royal¡¯s instanced dungeon, everyone will have to submit 30% to the Sword Alliance.¡±

    ¡°The Sword Alliance requires a lot of funds for operations and development. Moreover, most of the rewards that you guys obtainter on will be traded from the spoils that you submitted.¡±

    ¡°The fourth mission¡­¡±

    ¡­

    After going over the matters regarding the Huang League, Sword 1 then changed the subject to the Heavenly God League that had been divided.

    As there were over a hundred Sword Servants who had been elevated to Lords and moved to Huang League, the Heavenly God League had lost many of its group leaders.

    Lin Huang had thought about this with Sword 1 and decided to restructure the Heavenly God Leaguepletely.

    ¡°As the league has lost many group leaders, we¡¯ve decided to restructure the entire Heavenly God League.¡±

    ¡°On the Heavenly God League¡¯s side, Sword 11 and Sword 12 will still be the captains.¡±

    ¡°Sword 11 and Sword 12, you guys will be guarding the Heavenly God League. Under normal circumstances, the Huang League will not assign any missions to the both of you.¡±

    ¡°The team leaders will be all of the 247 half-step Lords present. All of the Heavenly Gods will be divided equally to join the 247 teams.¡±

    ¡°Also, all team leaders, please do not showcase your half-step Lord¡¯sbat strength outrightly. Try your best to disguise your aura at ninth-rank heavenly god-level. By doing that, we can prevent spies from other organizations from spreading the news of our Sword Alliance having many half-step Lords.¡±

    ¡°After the meeting ends, you guys can choose your own teammates, but you can¡¯t force them to join you.¡±

    ¡°Also, there¡¯ll be Royal¡¯s instanced dungeon mission for the Heavenly God League. The requirement is the same as the Huang League, where you¡¯re required to submit 30% of your spoils.¡±

    ¡­

    ¡°Apart from the Huang League and Heavenly God League, there¡¯s a new intelligence department that has been newly-founded.¡±

    ¡°The name of this intelligence department is Heavenly Network.¡±

    ¡°For the time being, Lin Xin, Yang Ling and Hong Zhuang would be the department heads. Those who are adept in intelligence work are wee to join.¡±

    ¡°Also, if any of your subordinates are skilled in intelligence work, you can rmend them to the three department heads as well.¡±

    The Sword Servants looked at Lin Xin and the other two when they heard that.

    Naturally, they knew of the Swordmaster¡¯s sister. Yang Ling and Hong Zhuang who had been staying at the Sword Alliance¡¯s headquarters were no strangers to them as well.

    It was just that they had no idea what Yang Ling and Hong Zhuang¡¯s roles were in the past.

    Now they finally knew that the two of them were in the intelligence field.

    Those Sword Servants who were skilled in intelligence work were a little excited now.

    ¡°If there are any team leaders in the Heavenly God League who are skilled in intelligence work, they can transfer to the Heavenly Network as well. You¡¯ll have the privilege of getting the members under you to join. After all, the Heavenly Network has just been founded, so there¡¯s currently a major talent shortage.¡± At the moment, Yang Ling could not help but speak up, ¡°There¡¯s one thing that I¡¯d like to say. Our Heavenly Network¡¯s main direction is inte data browsing. There¡¯s no spy-rted work, so the inherent risk is low. Currently, we need people to conduct information trades with other organizations¡¯ intelligence departments. We warmly wee those who have rted job experience.¡±

    Sword Servants among the crowd raised their hands one after the other as soon as Yang Ling was done speaking.

    Great Heaven had trained talents in this field before. There were some ten people among the Sword Servants who were skilled in intelligence work.

    Lin Huang and Sword 1 did not want to force them to join the Heavenly Network. Therefore, they gave them the opportunity to choose on their own.

    Very soon, Yang Ling recruited 13 team leaders. Sword 1 would get them to discuss the details on their ownter.

    The meeting went on.

    Approximately about half an hourter, the Sword Servants left after the agendas regarding them had been discussed.

    Sword 1 and Lin Huang were the only ones left in the meeting room.

    ¡°Anything else?¡± Lin Huang asked.

    ¡°Hunt and Mysterious Item Pavilion contacted our branch in the human world. They would like to coborate,¡± Sword 1 said softly.

    ¡°Sure. We can develop the branch in the human world.¡± Lin Huang agreed to that directly.

    Hunt and Mysterious Item Pavilion were top grade-6 organizations among the humans. To the Sword Alliance, it was good that they were willing to coborate.

    ¡°Do you think we can give in a little bit on the coboration agreement since they¡¯re the same kind as you, Lord Swordmaster?¡± Sword 1 could not really decide on such matters.

    ¡°No need to. Just do it as we usually do.¡± Lin Huang waved. ¡°It depends on their effort as to what they¡¯ll get.¡±

    ¡°Also, the headquarters has basically been settled now. Should we maintain what we have at the branch in the human world or do we start recruiting to expand further?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s recruit new members. There should be many worthy sessors among the humans.¡± Lin Huang decided without hesitation. ¡°I¡¯ll get Bloody to draft a development n for the branch within these two days. Please make the necessary arrangements.¡±

 Chapter 1728 - The Branch in the Human World

    <h4>Chapter 1728: The Branch in the Human World</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The Sword Alliance¡¯s development could be said to be in full swing throughout these few months.

    They had exceeded three million official members. Among them were over tens of thousands of Heavenly Gods.

    As they did not openly ept registrations like Death Sickle and the Combat God Temple did, the total number of members they had could definitely not bepared with those two organizations.

    However, the number of Heavenly Gods they had were on par with the veteran grade-7 organizations such as God Capital and the Combat God Temple.

    Regarding the number of Lords and half-step Lords, there was no need topare that with the rest of the organizations.

    The reason being was that they would be a total bully for doing so.

    Given that the Huang League and Heavenly God League had entered Royal¡¯s instanced dungeon to obtain a huge amount of resources, the Sword Alliance¡¯s financial crisis was lifted entirely.

    The Sword Alliance¡¯s headquarters could finally be considered to have stabilized in the God Territory.

    The different coborations with the other organizations in the God Territory were progressing steadily.

    On the other side, the Sword Alliance¡¯s branch in the human world had three Lords guarding it. They were Sword 4, Sword 5, and Sword 6.

    One-third of the members from the Heavenly God League were assigned there to assist the three of them in managing the branch¡¯s affairs.

    After stabilizing the operations of the branch, the Sword Alliance soon announced the recruitment notice for new members.

    A heated discussion broke out in the entire cultivation world among humans as soon as the recruitment notice was published.

    Only a small number of top organizations among the humans knew that there was a Sword Alliance founded in the God Territory.

    Regarding the information about the Sword Alliance, fewer humans knew about it.

    Even fewer people knew that the Sword Alliance¡¯s Chief, Lin Huang, was actually a human.

    Meanwhile, in the recruitment notice, they revealed Lin Huang¡¯s human identity directly.

    Naturally, that created a stir.

    ¡°A human founded a grade-7 organization in the God Territory?! Can you guys use your head before youe up with stories? Will the grade-7 organizations in the God Territory agree to this? What makes you think that a human deserves to found a grade-7 organization in the God Territory?¡±

    ¡°This recruitment notice is so exaggerated. Although the inte we have here is different from the God Territory¡¯s, it¡¯s not impossible for us to find news about what goes on in the God Territory. As long as someone inquires, they can even find out what color Lin Huang¡¯s underwear is.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s report this deceiving advertisement. Let¡¯s wait for it to be banned.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s sit down and wait for the insiders from the God Territory to expose the truth.¡±

    ¡­

    It was a one-sided criticism on the inte. Almost all of theizens thought Lin Huang¡¯s story was made up and that there was no organization called the Sword Alliance in the God Territory at all.

    There were a small number of insiders who exposed information about the Sword Alliance, and theizens treated them as the inte ghostwriters the Sword Alliance hired to make up stories.

    This went on until the organization Hunt among the three Saints and the seven sects reposted the Sword Alliance¡¯s branch¡¯s recruitment notice.

    Only a small number ofizens began to suspect that it was real.

    After Hunt reposted the notice, within two minutes, the Mysterious Item Pavilion reposted it as well.

    Later on, a couple more grade-5 and grade-6 organizations that were coborating with the Sword Alliance reposted it too.

    The trend on the inte began to change.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening? Why did Hunt and Mysterious Item Pavilion¡¯s official ounts repost that?!¡±

    ¡°Are they mocking them on purpose?¡±

    ¡­

    Almost at the same time, someizens who inquired about the matter from the God Territory received replies one after the other.

    ¡°There really is a new and rising grade-7 organization in the God Territory called the Sword Alliance.¡±

    ¡°The Sword Alliance¡¯s chief is called Lin Huang. He¡¯s a human Lord.¡±

    ¡°The Sword Alliance is the most popr organization in the God Territory. They have over 10,000 heavenly god-level members and they are on par with the remaining veteran grade-7 organizations in the God Territory.¡±

    ¡­

    Some people posted screenshots of the God Territory¡¯s replies on the inte.

    At first, most of them still did not believe it.

    As more and more evidence emerged, soon there were more insiders who revealed the information.

    The trend on the inte had finally changed.

    ¡°So the Sword Alliance is real, and Lin Huang is also real¡­ So the Sword Alliance we have here is really just a branch?¡±

    ¡°Crap, is this Sword Alliance an imitation?¡±

    ¡°Did they give it the same name just to ride on their coattails?¡±

    ¡°This organization is gutsy. Aren¡¯t they afraid that the real Sword Alliance from the God Territory would send someone over to p them?¡±

    ¡­

    Since they found out about the Sword Alliance¡¯s existence, that Lin Huang was real and a human, most of them still thought that the Sword Alliance in the human world was definitely an imitation.

    After all, simr incidents had happened in the human world before.

    Lin Huang and Sword 1 were not sure whether tough or cry when they learned of the humans¡¯ reactions.

    As they discussed it, they used the Sword Alliance¡¯s ount in the God Territory to post a thread to verify the authenticity of their branch in the human world.

    Theizens finally ceased their suspicions when someone posted a screenshot of the thread on the human world¡¯s inte.

    ¡°The Sword Alliance is real, Lin Huang is real, and this branch is real as well. What are you guys waiting for? Let¡¯s apply to join them immediately!¡±

    ¡°I thought we¡¯d see a show of someone being humiliated today. In the end, I¡¯m the one feeling embarrassed.¡±

    ¡°After gossiping the entire day, it turns out everything is real after all.¡±

    ¡°I have a question. Even if this Lin Huang is a Lord, the other grade-7 organizations in the God Territory have Lords too. How could they just allow Lin Huang to found a grade-7 organization in their God Territory?¡±

    ¡°Maybe they can¡¯t beat Lin Huang?¡± Someone replied to that instantly.

    Later on, an insider revealed, ¡°God Capital wanted to stir a ruckus at the Sword Alliance¡¯s upgrade banquet, but they were humiliated on the spot. Also, Lin Huang isn¡¯t the only Lord in the Sword Alliance. There¡¯s someone called Lancelot who is suspected to be a middle-rank Lord.¡±

    As more people revealed information about the Sword Alliance and Lin Huang, everyone was getting more and more curious about them.

    Manyizens had learned to use VPN to browse for the Sword Alliance and Lin Huang¡¯s information on all the social media tforms in the God Territory.

    The Sword Alliance¡¯s poprity had just passed not long ago on the inte on God Territory¡¯s side.

    Many viral threads were found quickly. Among them included threads with detailed notes of the entire process of how the Sword Alliance rose, which were made by some of the organization¡¯s supporters.

    After reading those threads, the people in the human world suddenly realized that the news that was exposed earlier was merely the tip of the iceberg.

    This Sword Alliance and its chief Lin Huang were much more powerful than what they had imagined.

    Very soon, someone had posted a detailed thread with notes on the inte on the humans¡¯ side.

    After reading the thread, everyone finally realized that there was really someone of their own kind who had been wandering in the foreignnd, the God Territory, and hiding his identity just to avoid being killed. He achieved lord-level with his own ability and overthrew his enemy¡ªthe Myriad Tribe Pce, a top grade-6 organization in the God Territory¡ªwho had annihted his nativend. Later on, he founded a grade-7 organization¡ªthe Sword Alliance¡ªwith a group of Protoss friends upon the ruins of the Myriad Tribe Pce.

    Most of the human cultivators admired Lin Huang after learning his story, while a small number of them felt regretful.

    They thought if Lin Huang teleported to the human world directly back then, then there would be one more grade-7 organization among the humans.

    Lin Huang¡¯s story was quickly spread among the humans.

    Many cultivators were inspired after reading the story.. They sent their applications to join the Sword Alliance¡¯s branch in the human world.

 Chapter 1729 - Mr. Fu Returns

    <h4>Chapter 1729: Mr. Fu Returns</h4>

    Time flew by, and over a month had passed.

    The Sword Alliance¡¯s headquarters in the God Territory was thriving. The branch in the human world had also begun to take shape.

    The Sword Alliance¡¯s financial crisis had been solved earlier and, as Lin Huang promised, he got each of the Sword Servants in the Huang League a set of Dao Weapons.

    Lin Huang even went to the human world and visited the three Saints and the seven sects of the human race.

    All of the media channels were fighting to report about it in the human world.

    It resulted in the Sword Alliance going viral in the human world again.

    The Sword Alliance¡¯s branch among the human race recruited over 300,000 new members.

    Although that was insignificant in the God Territory, it was still considered a pretty great start.

    At the Sword Alliance¡¯s headquarters, not only had the Huang League been established, but the new department, Heavenly Network, as well.

    Under Lin Xin, Yang Ling and Hong Zhuang¡¯s guidance, the Sword Alliance constructed a massive informationwork.

    They were primarily collecting information at the moment, but Yang Ling boasted that it was only a matter of time before thiswork would be the information center of this great world.

    As the Sword Alliance¡¯s development had been stabilized in all aspects, Lin Huang had be a boss who did nothing.

    He had ced Sword 1 in charge after all, while all the departments also had a person-in-charge appointed, with Bloody as their adviser.

    He was not worried about the future of the Sword Alliance¡¯s development at all.

    No matter what, Sword 1 would inform him in advance if there were important asions that required him to show himself. Sword 1 would prepare the rest on his side. All he had to do was to show up for the asion.

    Meanwhile, Lin Huang would enter the virtual realm every day to refine the inheritance fragments that the Nirvana Trees had sent over from the death spring. He obtained significant information about the universe from those fragments.

    ¡°So the great world is actually so small¡­¡±

    Before this, Lin Huang had heard of the concept of the universe. It was an ocean with many great worlds that were connected to each other.

    Only once he saw the memories of those powerhouses from the universe did he truly discover how vast the real universe was.

    The great world that he was in was just an insignificant speck of dustpared to it.

    In the universe, there were countless specks of dust like this.

    Most living beings could not leave these specks of dust throughout their lifetimes.

    One day, Sword 1 sent a message not long after Lin Huang left the virtual realm.

    ¡°Lord Swordmaster, pleasee to the small meeting room on the top floor.¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡± Lin Huang replied instantly.

    Sword 1 basically would not disturb him unless it was something important.

    Therefore, the first reaction Lin Huang had was to think that an issue had urred.

    ¡°You¡¯ll find out when you get here,¡± Sword 1 replied immediately.

    That confused Lin Huang a little.

    Whenever he needed to show himself, Sword 1 would always tell him the information directly. Not only that, he would get into the details, worried that he would miss out on anything.

    However, he asked him to go to the meeting room first this time?!

    Lin Huang did not ask further after seeing Sword 1¡¯s reply. He appeared in the meeting room in a sh.

    As soon as he arrived at the meeting room, he saw a familiar figure standing at the window.

    Although it was the person¡¯s back, the expression on Lin Huang¡¯s face softened instantly. ¡°Master?!¡±

    The man at the window turned around and smiled at Lin Huang. He took a good look at him. ¡°Your appearance hasn¡¯t changed much, kid, but the air about you has. You really look like a chief now.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve aged at least ten yearspared to before, master,¡± Lin Huang teased while chuckling.

    ¡°I have a beard now. Does it make me look very old? I¡¯ll shave it offter.¡±

    This person was Lin Huang¡¯s master who had seen him grow¡ªMr. Fu.

    After Mr. Fu elevated to second-rank true god-level three years ago, he felt his cultivation progress begin to slow down. Thus, he bid farewell to Lin Huang and traveled alone.

    In reality, there was a Sword Servant secretly following and protecting him throughout those years. He would report to Lin Huang on Mr. Fu¡¯s condition on a regr basis.

    However, Mr. Fu had never returned throughout those three years.

    He had finally returned now.

    ¡°You¡¯ve really grown a lot throughout the three or so years that I¡¯ve been away.¡± Mr. Fu got Lin Huang to sit down and could not help but exim, ¡°I thought no matter how stunning your talents were, you¡¯d require at least 30 to 50 years to stand out in the great world. I thought it¡¯d be perfect for me to return to help you in 20 to 30 years.¡±

    ¡°Never would I have thought that I would hear about your name in the human world after a short three years.¡± Mr. Fu had joy filling his eyes. ¡°I only found out that the Sword Alliance had been elevated to a grade-7 organization when I saw everyone on the inte talking about you and the Sword Alliance.¡±

    Naturally, Lin Huang knew that Mr. Fu had been staying in the human world throughout the three or so years, burying himself in travels and cultivation.

    Due to the restriction and istion of the human world¡¯swork, Mr. Fu did not know much about what had happened in the God Territory.

    It was only during the recent month that Lin Huang¡¯s name had surfaced among the cultivators in the human world, as the Sword Alliance began to develop their branch in the human world and recruit new members.

    Mr. Fu had seen that information and verified that it was him. Only then did he contact the Sword Alliance¡¯s branch.

    ¡°The Sword Alliance has only been developing for less than half a year here. We¡¯ve been focusing on the one in the Pilgrim Star Zone. Only once things were stable did we develop the branch in the human world to train some human talents. Therefore, we only started to recruit members at the branch in the human worldst month.¡±

    Lin Huang gave a simple exnation.

    ¡°To be honest, I suspected that it was fake news when I first saw it. I was only less skeptical when I looked through the threads online these past few days and saw the reposts from a few organizations like Hunt and Mysterious Item Pavilion. Later on, I got a guy from the ck market to ask around and confirm that the news was real.¡± Mr. Fu was indeed slow when it came to receiving news.

    ¡°The inte also says that you¡¯ve been elevated to Lord? Is that true?¡± Mr. Fu asked as if he was gossiping.

    ¡°I guess.¡± Lin Huang coughed twice.

    In reality, he had surpassed lord-level now.

    Mr. Fu had apletely different understanding of what he said. He thought Lin Huang meant that hisbat strength had yet to reach lord-level, but that he already possessed lord-level ability.

    ¡°Actually, there¡¯s one thing that I don¡¯t understand,¡± Mr. Fu raised another doubt, ¡°Why did those grade-7 organizations in the God Territory allow you to establish the Sword Alliance? Don¡¯t tell me they want another grade-7 organization in the God Territory to share their resources? None of them sent Lords to suppress you?¡±

    Lin Huang smiled when he heard that question. ¡°Suppress me? They would need to have the ability first.¡±

    Mr. Fu had a rough understanding of what happened after hearing that.

    It was not that the grade-7 organizations in the God Territory had allowed the Sword Alliance to rise. Instead, they werecking in abilities and could not do anything about them. They could only watch the Sword Alliance rise in prominence.

    ¡°Is the Myriad Tribe Pce you destroyed the organization behind the Thousand Snake Sect you mentioned before?¡± Mr. Fu continued to ask.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The Thousand Snake Sect invaded the gravel world over and over again on the Myriad Tribe Pce¡¯s orders.¡± Lin Huang nodded. He did not tell him about the secret behind the Myriad Tribe Pce.

    After all, it was futile even if he told Mr. Fu about that. It would only worry him.

    ¡°Have you cleared them out entirely?¡± A ferocious gleam shed through Mr. Fu¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯ve cleared all of them out, including the Thousand Snake Sect.¡± Lin Huang nodded.

    ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Mr. Fu was relieved now.

 Chapter 1730 - Liu Fuâ€™s Invitation

    <h4>Chapter 1730: Liu Fu¡¯s Invitation</h4>

    Mr. Fu¡¯s return was undoubtedly great news.

    In reality, Lin Huang was not the happiest one when they heard the news of his return; rather, Lin Xin and Lin Xuan were.

    After reuniting with him, Lin Xin held onto Mr. Fu¡¯s arm and asked him not to leave.

    Lin Xuan, who was usually cold and quiet, revealed a rare smile.

    Bai and the other imperial monsters were also over the moon to see the old master return home.

    Mr. Fu felt pretty good seeing so many familiar faces.

    Although he had never stopped cultivating over the past three years, hisbat strength had only elevated by a rank. He was at third-rank true god-level now.

    He was considered the person with the lowestbat strength among the group, yet everyone loved and respected him.

    Lin Xin and Lin Xuan had elevated to ninth-rank true god-level much earlier thanks to the vast amount of resources they umted throughout the years.

    Chan Dou, on the other hand, had been elevated to heavenly god-level.

    Not to mention the imperial monsters that were already on lord-level now.

    It was not about him being Lin Huang¡¯s master, but rather that his image as a senior had been rooted in their hearts since the beginning.

    ¡°Not bad, not bad. All of you have had significant growth.¡± Mr. Fu did not have any jealous thoughts.

    Although everyone had surpassed him in terms ofbat strength, he was happy.

    Three years ago, he resolutely chose to leave as he was worried that he would lose his will to cultivate further if he stayed by Lin Huang¡¯s side.

    Now seeing these juniors around Lin Huang remain in high fighting spirit, having not lost their determination to improve themselves, it showed that Lin Huang had not spoiled them.

    He knew that if he were to stay, he would be at least ninth-rank true god-level now. However, he did not regret the choice he made.

    After all, one would make countless choices throughout one¡¯s lifetime. One should move on after making up their mind about it and move on to doing it.

    There was no need to look back and regret.

    ¡­

    Since Mr. Fu¡¯s return, Lin Huang could clearly feel that the atmosphere at the Sword Alliance¡¯s headquarters was much more upbeat now.

    Even Lin Huang was feeling very rxed for no reason.

    He could not help but secretly exim that the Sword Alliance finally felt like home with a senior like Mr. Fu around.

    Over the next few days, Lin Xin clung onto Mr. Fu, afraid that he would run away once again.

    She was still worried even though Mr. Fu promised repeatedly that he would not leave.

    Shee would drag Xiao Mo and Lin Xuan to the courtyard Mr. Fu was staying in.

    Very soon, Lin Huang returned to his initial routine.

    He spent most of his time immersed in the virtual realm cabin, refining those Origin Energy fragments the Nirvana Trees sent out.

    When he returned from using the virtual realm cabin a couple of dayster, he suddenly sensed a rather familiar aura arriving in the Pilgrim Star Zone.

    He appeared before that person in a sh.

    ¡°Liu Fu?¡± Lin Huang was quite surprised to see that it was Liu Fu. ¡°What is it that requires you toe all the way here instead of just informing me through the Royal Token?¡±

    ¡°This isn¡¯t my Primordium. It¡¯s just a clone,¡± Liu Fu exined with a smile.

    ¡°You¡¯ve broken through?¡±

    Lin Huang instantly noticed that the clone¡¯s aura had actually exceeded that of a Lord. It was clearly more powerful than Liu Fu¡¯s Primordium before.

    ¡°Your senses are so sharp. I can¡¯t believe you noticed that.¡± Liu Fu did not seem to expect that Lin Huang managed to tell from a nce. ¡°I¡¯ve just broken through today. My Primordium is still stabilizing his cultivation base.¡±

    ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯re a dao-level master now,¡± Lin Huang teased while smiling.

    He was on dao-level too so, naturally, he did not fear Liu Fu.

    Liu Fu did not think too much about it and merely said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m only on the minor dao-level. I¡¯ll be a real master when I achieve the major dao-level one day.¡±

    ¡°Are there many minor dao-level powerhouses in the universe?¡± Lin Huang could not help but ask.

    He did not seem to see many people who had met dao-level powerhouses from the inheritance memories that he had obtained from the Nirvana Tree.

    Among the small number of dao-level powerhouses¡¯ inheritance memories, there were purely cultivation methods. There were no memories regarding this aspect.

    ¡°Not many, but not little as well. You should know that the universeprises countless great worlds, and each great world has an astronomical number of living beings within. The total number of those countless astronomical numbers would make up the number of living beings in the entire universe.¡±

    ¡°When the number is this great, no matter how low the probability of cultivators breaking through to the minor dao-level, there would still be many of them.¡±

    ¡°However, as the universe is extraordinarily vast, dao-level powerhouses are scattered around. It¡¯s very hard for such cultivators to run into each other, which is why even more people think that there are only a few dao-level powerhouses in the universe.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Lin Huang kept nodding as he listened.

    He suspected that there were only a few dao-level powerhouses as there were hardly any recordings about other dao-level powerhouses from the inheritance memories he obtained from the Nirvana Trees.

    He had only found out about the truth after listening to Liu Fu¡¯s exnation.

    ¡°With your level of talent and potential, it¡¯s only a matter of time before you achieve minor dao-level,¡± Liu Fuforted.

    ¡°Why did you make a clone ande here this time?¡± Lin Huang circled back to the main subject.

    ¡°I¡¯m hosting an upgrade banquet to hype things up,¡± Liu Fu added, before saying, ¡°To put it bluntly, I want my new and old friends to see that I¡¯ve broken through past lord-level!¡±

    ¡°Indeed, you should let everyone know.¡± Lin Huang nodded while smiling.

    ¡°I came here this time to invite you to join the upgrade banquet.¡±

    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll definitely be there,¡± Lin Huang agreed to his request directly.

    ¡°Here is the invitation.¡± Liu Fu handed over a ck card as he spoke. There were golden words engraved on it. ¡°Crush it on the day. A dimensional portal will open automatically and send you to the banquet venue.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s such an advanced invitation card?¡± Lin Huang took the invitation card from Liu Fu¡¯s hand. He began to think of what gift he should get Liu Fu.

    Liu Fu could not help but speak after handing the invitation to Lin Huang. ¡°I thought that you wouldn¡¯t stay long in this great world since thest time we met. It¡¯s been half a year, and you¡¯re still here. Are you unwilling to leave, or are there any other reasons for this?¡±

    ¡°There are some matters that I haven¡¯t settled.¡± Lin Huang gave a perfunctory answer.

    Liu Fu shook his head, feeling a little helpless. ¡°I suggest that you head out to the universe soon. With your current ability, it¡¯s hard for you to obtain enough cultivation resources in this great world. Meanwhile, there are opportunities and resources everywhere in the universe.¡±

    ¡°Also, report yourself to Royal¡¯s headquarters as soon as possible when you get to the universe. You¡¯re a Rank-S member, so you can im a wee gift¡­¡±

    ¡°Focus on your cultivation and try your best to break through to dao-level. Don¡¯t waste time on things that aren¡¯t important.¡±

    Lin Huang knew that Liu Fu was advising him out of kindness. He merely listened quietly and nodded his head every now and then.

    Close to half an hour had passed by the time Liu Fu was done speaking.

    He then bid farewell to Lin Huang. The clone thatnded in this great world faded away directly.

    Lin Huang stood in the air where he was while fiddling with the ck card in his hand. He was thinking whether he should put heading to the universe on his agenda soon.

 Chapter 1731 - Cannot Afford to Take Him in

    <h4>Chapter 1731: Cannot Afford to Take Him in</h4>

    Almost a week after Liu Fu visited, Lin Huang suddenly sensed movement in his storage space. He spread his Divine Telekinesis within and found that the ck card Liu Fu gave him was shining brightly.

    The golden sigils on the ck card lit up slowly, dyeing the entire card sparkly gold.

    Lin Huang took it out immediately. ¡°Has the banquet started?¡±

    He raised his brows. He did not exert Odyl in instantly. Instead, he went to his bedroom in a sh and changed into slightly formal attire.

    He told Sword 1 through voice transmission that he would be out for some time.

    He then exerted Odyl into the card calmly.

    As soon as he did that, the golden card disintegrated quickly and turned into a golden whirlpool before Lin Huang.

    He did not hesitate at all and stepped right into it.

    After stepping into the Dimensional Whirlpool, Lin Huang found himself inside a golden pce when he reappeared on the other side.

    Many people had already arrived in the magnificent pce.

    Lin Huang¡¯s appearance did not attract much attention from the crowd present.

    He nced around and he soon saw Liu Fu chatting with an old man with a head full of white hair.

    The old man did not reveal his aura, but Lin Huang could tell from a nce that he had also surpassed lord-level.

    He did not interrupt them. Instead, he got himself a ss of wine from the waiter¡¯s tray and walked around on his own.

    It was not his first time attending such an asion and was quite familiar with the proceedings.

    However, someone called out to him through voice transmission suddenly just as he had just taken a step forward.

    ¡°Come over, Lin Huang. Let me introduce you to a senior.¡±

    Naturally, Lin Huang recognized Liu Fu¡¯s voice.

    He turned around and looked at Liu Fu. He was waving at him.

    The old man from before stood next to him.

    Lin Huang nodded at Liu Fu and walked directly over to them.

    ¡°You brat. You saw me and didn¡¯te over to say hi,¡± Liu Fu mocked.

    ¡°I saw that you were chatting with this senior. It wouldn¡¯t be toote if I only came over after you guys were done,¡± Lin Huang said helplessly.

    ¡°Here, let me introduce you guys. This is our Royal¡¯s senior¡ªMr. He Nanzhi. He¡¯s Royal¡¯s veteran dao-level powerhouse. He¡¯s not far away from elevating to major dao-level.¡±

    The old man with white hair had a straight back and looked high-spirited. He was checking out Lin Huang.

    He forced a smile and shook his head when he heard what Liu Fu said. ¡°Stop teasing me, you brat. I¡¯m still far away from major dao-level. It¡¯s uncertain whether I¡¯ll get there at all during this lifetime.¡±

    ¡°This kid is Lin Huang. He¡¯s a super genius from World No. D3587 that¡¯s under your jurisdiction. He killed upper-rank Lords with lower-rank lord-levelbat strength. He just obtained Rank-S member authorization from headquarters not too long ago.¡±

    ¡°Hello, Old He,¡± Lin Huang greeted immediately.

    He Nanzhi nodded lightly and then turned his head to look at Liu Fu. ¡°Lin Huang¡­ Is he the kid that you submitted the application for earlier?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Liu Fu nodded and smiled.

    He Nanzhi turned his head over to look at Lin Huang again and said with a smile, ¡°The younger generation will surpass the older.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re too kind, Senior,¡± Lin Huang quickly said, humbly.

    He was a little suspicious that the other party might have seen through his dao-level cultivation base.

    The technique that he was using to conceal his aura came from the dao-level powerhouses¡¯ inheritance memory that the Nirvana Trees sent over.

    Liu Fu had just broken through to minor dao-level. He could deceive him with this technique. However, a veteran dao-level powerhouse like He Nanzhi might have consolidated tens of thousands of Dao seals. It was totally possible that he sensed him using that unique technique to conceal his aura.

    ¡°The great world you¡¯re in is within Old He¡¯s jurisdiction,¡± Liu Fu reminded Lin Huang.

    ¡°It¡¯s just under my jurisdiction for now. It¡¯s only a matter of time before Fellow Lin breaks through to dao-level himself. ording to Royal¡¯s rules, World No. D3587 will be his sooner orter,¡± He Nanzhi said while squinting.

    Lin Huang could not see the change of emotion on his face. However, he had a faint feeling that he was telling him, ¡°I know you¡¯re at dao-level now.¡±

    Liu Fu had a shocked expression on his face. ¡°Old He, do you think so highly of this kid? I remember yourment for me from before was only that there was a chance that I¡¯d break through to dao-level.¡±

    ¡°He has much more talent and potential than you do,¡± He Nanzhi said while chuckling.

    ¡°I remember that you indeed said that my talent and potential werecking when I asked you to be my master back then,¡± Liu Fu smiled and said. ¡°You¡¯ve given Fellow Lin such a highpliment. Can it be that you¡¯ve finally decided to take in a disciple now?¡±

    He Nanzhi raised his eyebrows as he listened to Liu Fu¡¯s words. He then looked at Lin Huang and said, hinting something while smiling, ¡°I¡¯d love to, but I can¡¯t afford to take him in.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t afford to take him in?¡± Liu Fu had a confused expression on his face.

    He thought he would match the two of them up to make them master and disciple. Never had he thought that Old He would have such a reaction instead.

    However, Lin Huang understood him. This Old He had clearly seen through his concealment technique.

    As they were both at minor dao-level, it was only natural that Old He did not dare take Lin Huang as his disciple.

    ¡°You guys can keep chatting. I¡¯ll go chat with Old Wang for a little bit.¡± Old He found himself an excuse and walked toward the direction of another old man with his wine ss in hand.

    ¡°What does he mean? Why did he say that he can¡¯t afford to take you in?¡± Liu Fu looked at Lin Huang with a questioning expression.

    ¡°How would I know?¡± Lin Huang shrugged.

    ¡°Sigh, that¡¯s too bad. I thought Old He would be interested in you for your talent and potential.¡± Liu Fu shook his head helplessly. ¡°He¡¯s Royal¡¯s veteran dao-level powerhouse. Someone said that he had consolidated over 80,000 Dao seals many years back.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s been looking for a disciple to inherit his legacy. However, he has standards so high that he¡¯s never been able to find a suitable candidate all this time.¡±

    ¡°I thought of matching you guys up. If you can make him your master, you would be able to umte many resources to get to ultimate-level lord-level.¡±

    ¡°But I have no idea why he rejected that suggestion. Theoretically, he¡¯d be very satisfied with your talent and potential. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have said that it¡¯d only be a matter of time before you¡¯d break through to the dao-level.¡±

    ¡°Maybe he was just being nice. I¡¯m a junior after all. It¡¯d be terrible for him to put me down.¡± Lin Huang provided a reason that sounded reasonable.

    ¡°Oh, please. White lies aren¡¯t his thing. He doesn¡¯t care if you¡¯re a junior or not. He has always been a straightforward character. I wanted to make him my master back then, but he rejected me by saying that my potential and talent werecking inparison to my face. Among the Royalties, I¡¯m not the only one who received such ament. There were some ten people who were snubbed directly as well.¡±

    ¡°Why do you think I invited him this time? I wanted to show him that his remark was wrong and that I¡¯ve elevated to minor dao-level sessfully now!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s looking over here¡­¡± Lin Huang spoke through voice transmission softly.

    Liu Fu shrunk his neck back in quickly and looked in He Nanzhi¡¯s direction carefully. However, he saw him chatting happily with the other old man.

    Only then was he relieved, verifying with Lin Huang immediately, ¡°Did he really look at us just now?¡±

    ¡°No, I was just kidding.¡± Lin Huang smiled.

    ¡°Your joke isn¡¯t funny at all. I¡¯m soaked in cold sweat now from that scare. I don¡¯t want that old man to hold grudges against me¡­¡± Liu Fu clearly feared Old He.

    Lin Huang thought about it and decided not to tell the truth. He Nanzhi indeed peeped in their direction just now.

 Chapter 1732 - Exposed Cultivation Base

    <h4>Chapter 1732: Exposed Cultivation Base</h4>

    As Lin Huang and Liu Fu chatted for a little bit, new guests soon arrived, so Liu Fu went over to greet them.

    Lin Huang was alone again. He began to walk around with a ss of wine in his hand.

    It was his first time in the universe. Apart from Liu Fu, he knew nobody else here.

    He had only seen He Nanzhi once.

    Not only that, he was a senior. It would be inappropriate if he went over to talk to him.

    Approximately half an hourter, the banquet had finally officially begun as all of the guests Liu Fu invited seemed to have arrived.

    When the star of the event, Liu Fu, got on stage, he began to tell the story of his ¡°bumpy¡± road of cultivation to the crowd.

    Clearly, there were many exaggerations in his descriptions. Even Lin Huang who was not familiar with his past could tell that some parts of his story had obvious signs of ¡°embellishment¡±.

    The people below the stage could not help but tease him a few times.

    After all, many of the people present were familiar with his story. Some of them were even part of his story.

    Lin Huang also noticed that there were actually not that many people who were invited to the banquet. There were about a hundred people or so.

    Moreover, many of them were good friends with Liu Fu. Otherwise, they would not be teasing him over his elevation to dao-level.

    If they were regr friends, they would definitely fear him after learning that he had been elevated to dao-level. They would not dare to speak like this.

    Furthermore, judging by those friends¡¯ reactions, Lin Huang could tell that Liu Fu was a friend that people valued.

    He had heard of something that he thought made sense on Earth in the past.

    In order to know a person¡¯s true colors, do not look at what kind of house he lives in, the car he drives, or the clothes and watch that he wears. You should look at what kind of friends he is closest to. If something was wrong with the character of his friends, then there is a high chance that the person is not worth being friends with, because birds of a feather flock together.

    Liu Fu did not mind their teasing. Instead, he proceeded to tell his story in a tone that was full of emotions. From him starting cultivation, to breaking through to dao-level, he had almost told his entire life story.

    At first, everyone was a little bored by his story. However, since people began to tease him, they gradually found his story more and more interesting.

    Close to two hours had passed by the time Liu Fu was done telling his story.

    The emcee quickly moved on to the next agenda on the list after getting on stage.

    Liu Fu¡¯s story was too long. It had affected the flow he had arranged for the banquet.

    Fortunately, guests like Lin Huang did not really mind that.

    As the emcee continued facilitating the event, nothing went wrong with the banquet. Everything went smoothly.

    Although the entire banquet was somewhat dramatic, it finally ended on a sessful note.

    Just as Lin Huang was thinking about how to return to the great world when the banquet ended, a voice traveled to his ears.

    ¡°Fellow Lin, pleasee over.¡±

    Lin Huang was stunned. The voice belonged to Old He.

    He turned around to look in He Nanzhi¡¯s direction. The old man he called Old Wang was standing next to him. He was clearly a dao-level powerhouse.

    Lin Huang did not ask further seeing that Old He had nodded slightly at him. He walked over directly.

    ¡°This is Wang Xuanan, whom I address as Old Wang,¡± Old He introduced, ¡°This fellow is the Lin Huang that I mentioned just now.¡±

    ¡°Hello, Old Wang,¡± Lin Huang greeted immediately.

    Old Wang looked even older than Old He. He was skinny with obvious wrinkles on his face.

    If not for the fact that Lin Huang knew that he was a dao-level powerhouse as well, he might have thought that he was just a regr old man if he had bumped into him on the street.

    Lin Huang was rather doubtful of his condition.

    Theoretically, cultivators above true god-level would not look old unless they were close to the end of their lives.

    Perhaps there were a small number of people who would maintain their old appearance.

    He Nanzhi, for instance, was such a person.

    However, nobody would show their full-blown aged appearance.

    The reason being was that nobody liked such a appearance.

    Therefore, Lin Huang guessed that there was a high chance that this person did not have a strange liking toward such an appearance, but that he was really near the end of his life.

    However, that made Lin Huang even more doubtful. Theoretically, dao-level powerhouses who had broken through lord-level could live for a long time. It was nothing for them to live for tens of billions of years.

    So how long exactly had this Old Wang lived for?!

    As Lin Huang had such thoughts flying about in his head, Wang Xuanan was taking a good look at him.

    Though his skin was old, his eyes were the only thing that were as clear as a newborn baby.

    Only after checking Lin Huang out for a while, did he speak slowly, ¡°This kid is quite something. He¡¯s great.¡±

    ¡°What did you see?¡± Old He asked.

    ¡°Do you wish for me to die faster?¡± Old Wang said angrily, ¡°I can¡¯t be looking at people as I wish like before now.¡±

    ¡°You said that he¡¯s great, so I thought that you probed into him.¡± Old He scratched his nose in embarrassment.

    ¡°Is there a need for probing? He merely used a small trick to conceal his cultivation base. You could sense the real strength of his aura as well.¡± Old Wang spoke a little too quickly, which caused him to cough twice.

    Lin Huang, on the other hand, felt a little awkward. As expected, his concealment technique was useless in the presence of real powerhouses.

    He could not help but feel humiliated, being exposed on the spot.

    ¡°Is there any reason why both seniors here are looking for me?¡± Lin Huang could not help but take the initiative to change the topic. He just wanted to avoid the awkward subject as soon as he could.

    ¡°There¡¯s no rush. We¡¯ll speak when everyone has gathered.¡± Just when Old He was about to exin things, Old Wang who was standing at the side took over the topic directly.

    Feeling helpless, Lin Huang could only wait.

    Old He might have been bored or something, so he began to chat with Lin Huang. ¡°How many Dao seals have you consolidated now?¡±

    ¡°Over 3,100¡­¡± It would be terrible if he were to lie before the two of them since the truth of him being at dao-level had been exposed.

    ¡°So you¡¯ve just broken through not too long ago,¡± Old He added casually.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Lin Huang responded. However, he secretly thought, ¡®It¡¯s not too long indeed. It has only been over half a year.¡¯

    Liu Fu brought two people along over to their awkward chat.

    Lin Huang could sense that the two of them were at minor dao-level too.

    The strength of their auras was slightly more powerful than Liu Fu¡¯s, but that was about it.

    Liu Fu was clearly a little confused to see Lin Huang there.

    ¡°Lin Huang? I thought you went back.¡±

    ¡°No. Old He was chatting with me.¡± Lin Huang felt rather speechless. He knew that Liu Fu was asking Old He about his presence through voice transmission.

    The awkward silence went on for a moment. Liu Fu appeared to have learned about Lin Huang¡¯s truebat strength from Old He, after which he looked over at Lin Huang with a shock-filled face. He yelled directly:

    ¡°You¡¯ve been elevated to minor dao-level as well?!¡±

    Lin Huang nodded helplessly.

    ¡°When did that happen?!¡± Liu Fu continued to ask further.

    ¡°Should be around the same time as you did.¡±

    ¡°Alright. You guys can chat in private regarding whatever you want to talk aboutter. Let¡¯s talk business somewhere.¡± Old He interrupted Liu Fu instantly when he saw that he was unwilling to let go of Lin Huang.

 Chapter 1733 - Private Meeting

    <h4>Chapter 1733: Private Meeting</h4>

    A group of people sat together in a small, private meeting room.

    Lin Huang¡¯s thoughts were flying as he sat on the couch. In reality, up until now, he had no idea what this bunch of people wanted to do exactly or why they included him.

    ¡°Liu Fu, introduce us.¡± He Nanzhi was the first to speak after everyone took their seats.

    Liu Fu nodded and stood up. ¡°Everyone should already know Old Wang and Old He.¡±

    Including Lin Huang, all three of them nodded instantly.

    ¡°This is Qu Yu. We used to be in the same sect when we were in the great world. He¡¯s considered my senior brother.¡± Liu Fu pointed at the man in the blue suit sitting on his right.

    This person looked much younger than Liu Fu. He was in his early 20s and looked rather handsome.

    He would be considered eye candy if he was on Earth.

    Lin Huang could sense a sharp intent emanating faintly from his body. It was an aura that was exclusive to saber cultivators.

    ¡°I¡¯m a saber cultivator.¡± Ferocious gleams of light exuded from Qu Yu¡¯s fingertips. He introduced himself with that simple sentence.

    ¡°This is Zhou Ya. We¡¯ve known each other since we were at heavenly god-level. We¡¯ve explored many secret zones and ruins in the past,¡± Liu Fu said while pointing at thedy in the ck dress sitting on Qu Yu¡¯s right.

    ¡°Is it so hard to tell others that I¡¯m your ex-girlfriend? We explored many secret zones and ruins in the past?! We¡¯ve only entered a Lord¡¯s ruins once, okay?¡± Zhou Ya rolled her eyes at Liu Fu angrily.

    ¡°Err¡­¡± Clearly, Liu Fu did not expect Zhou Ya to say that.

    After criticizing Liu Fu, Zhou Ya stood up in a sporting manner and ignored Liu Fu. She introduced herself to the crowd.

    ¡°My name¡¯s Zhou Ya. I major in skills of all elements, thought fire element is my area of expertise¡­ Indeed, I¡¯ve some grudges with this jerk from back then. However, don¡¯t mind that. I¡¯m very professional when ites to missions.¡±

    Liu Fu only spoke again after Zhou Ya was done and had taken her seat. He pointed at Lin Huang.

    ¡°This young man is Lin Huang. He¡¯s a friend that I got to know earlier. He has stunning talent and potential. Even Old He praised him.¡±

    Lin Huang nodded slightly at the couple of people.

    ¡°I major in Sword Dao. I¡¯m also pretty good at some Divine Telekinesis techniques.¡±

    Liu Fu only looked at Old He and Old Wang after the few of them had introduced themselves. ¡°I¡¯ll pass it over to the two of you now.¡±

    ¡°Old He, be our host.¡± Wang Xuanan leaned on a couch with his legs crossed. He did not n to get up at all.

    He Nanzhi did not reject him. He got down to business directly.

    ¡°Well, we gathered everyone here to invite you guys to enter a secret ce as a team. This secret ce is a mystic territory. It will probably open within three years.¡±

    ¡°As the mystic territory¡¯s scale is ratherrge, there are some other organizations besides Royal who have received the news.

    ¡°On Royal¡¯s side, Old Wang and I will be leading the minor dao-level powerhouses. Apart from you guys, we¡¯ll invite other minor dao-level powerhouses from Royal as well. However, you guys will decide whether you want to join or not.¡±

    ¡°Apart from us, there will be people leading major dao-level and lord-level powerhouses. So if you guys have any major dao-level and lord-level friends, you can get them to join as well.¡±

    ¡°In principle, dao-level powerhouses can¡¯t attack Lords during the exploration of the mystic territory, nor can major dao-level powerhouses attack minor dao-level powerhouses. However, that doesn¡¯t mean that it¡¯spletely safe. You guys will still run into minor dao-level opponents.¡±

    ¡°The risk is there, but the resources within the mystic territory should also be abundant. Therefore, you guys can decide whether you want to join or not. Just inform Liu Fu after you¡¯ve made up your mind. He¡¯ll inform us.¡±

    ¡°You can ask any questions that you might have now,¡± He Nanzhi added in the end.

    ¡°I¡¯d like to ask, what¡¯s a mystic territory?¡± Lin Huang was the first to raise his doubts.

    In reality, he had learned much information about the universe from the inheritance fragments he obtained from the Nirvana Tree, including some information about mystic territories.

    The reason why he asked that before everyone was because it was his first time in the universe.

    He had to show them that it was his first time here.

    Hearing that question, Zhou Ya and Qu Yu were puzzled when they looked at him.

    Clearly, they thought it was rather strange that Lin Huang did not know what a mystic territory was.

    ¡°I¡¯ve forgotten that it¡¯s your first time in the universe.¡± Old He was stunned momentarily, after which he then exined patiently.

    ¡°The mystic territory is a phenomenon that urs asionally in the universe.¡±

    ¡°Usually, it¡¯s a strange dimension that would appear out of nowhere. The dimension is covered in ayer of mist. If someone goes in while it¡¯s misty, they will go missing, including major dao-level powerhouses.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, in order to explore the mystic territory, we have to wait for the mist to dissipate and for the mystic territory to be revealedpletely.¡±

    ¡°Each mystic territory contains abundant resources, but also contains great danger. The weakest monster in the mystic territory is at lord-level, and the most powerful one might exceed dao-level.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, Lord is the lowest requirement to explore the mystic territory. Otherwise, it¡¯d be akin to seeking death.¡±

    In reality, Lin Huang knew that information.

    However, he was still nodding his head continuously as he listened.

    After giving a rough exnation on what a mystic territory was, Old He thought he would just reveal the information about the mystic territory they were entering this time.

    ¡°Judging by the scale and the energy fluctuations radiating from the mystic territory that was found this time, we roughly specte that there are major dao-level monsters guarding it.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, we¡¯re not the main force that¡¯s entering this time, but rather the major dao-level powerhouses.¡±

    ¡°Our main mission is to gather resources, as well as kill any monsters that we can handle while we¡¯re at it.¡±

    ¡°Naturally, apart from the mystic territory¡¯s local monsters, the explorers from other organizations will be our enemies as well. They¡¯re even more dangerous than the local monsters.¡±

    Lin Huang was slightly moved as he listened to the information about the scale of the mystic territory this time.

    Major dao-level powerhouses were supreme powerhouses who had consolidated over 100,000 Dao seals.

    He learned from the inheritance memories he obtained from the Nirvana Trees that major dao-level powerhouses did not only suppress minor dao-level powerhouses in terms of the number of Dao seals. There would be a qualitative change when they had consolidated a certain number of Dao seals. That qualitative change would transform the particles in their body further.

    In reality, one could say that major dao-level and minor dao-level powerhouses were life forms of twopletely different levels.

    Just like the transition his life form went through when he was elevated to minor dao-level. He could totally beat up tens of thousands of his old self right now. There would be a simr transition when he got to major dao-level.

    Therefore, Lin Huang did not think that the current him had sufficient ability to fight an even battle with major dao-level powerhouses.

    Although there were rules in the universe where major dao-level powerhouses could not attack minor dao-level powerhouses in the mystic territory, in the end, rules were just rules, and there were countless people who would be willing to break the rules given the right incentive.

    As long as one did it wlessly without anyone finding out.

    No matter what, Lin Huang would not entrust his safetypletely to an insignificant rule.

    He was of the opinion that his ability was the only thing he could rely on to protect him.

 Chapter 1734 - The Vastness of the Universe

    <h4>Chapter 1734: The Vastness of the Universe</h4>

    Old He and Old Wang answered the questions everyone raised one by one in the small meeting room.

    However, as it was the first time this particr mystic territory would appear, they had no idea what kind of situations would arise inside.

    After the meeting ended, everyone soon left on their own ord.

    Lin Huang was the only one who stayed. He was not exactly sure how he would return to the great world that he was in before.

    He could not help but tease as he watched Liu Fu sending Zhou Ya off.

    ¡°Seems like someone hasn¡¯t moved on from his expletely.¡±

    ¡°How can that be?¡± Liu Fu denied instantly, ¡°It¡¯s been over between us for a long time.¡±

    ¡°Is that right?¡± Lin Huang shook his head while smiling. ¡°Then why would you invite her to your upgrade banquet since you¡¯ve already moved on?¡±

    ¡°I want to show her that I¡¯ve elevated to dao-level as well!¡± Liu Fu said stubbornly.

    ¡°As well as inviting her to team up to explore this mystic territory?¡± Lin Huang smirked yfully.

    ¡°That¡¯s because I don¡¯t know much about dao-level after all. I only trust her and Qu Yu, so I asked both of them toe along.¡± Liu Fu proceeded to exin.

    ¡°Alright, then¡­¡± Lin Huang smiled indifferently.

    Although Liu Fu could tell that his smile clearly indicated that he did not believe him, he did not want to dwell on this topic.

    ¡°Say, what¡¯s with you exactly? When did you elevate to dao-level? Or were you disguised as a lower-rank Lord before?¡±

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t in disguise when I was at lower-rank lord-level. I really was a lower-rank Lord that time. It has only been a couple of months since I elevated to dao-level,¡± Lin Huang answered with a smile.

    ¡°So you¡¯re saying that you elevated from lower-rank lord-level to minor dao-level in less than a year?!¡± Liu Fu looked at Lin Huang with widened eyes.

    ¡°You can say that.¡± Lin Huang nodded.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be d*mned if I believe your words! You¡¯re full of nonsense.¡± Liu Fu thought that what Lin Huang said was simply ridiculous.

    ¡°It¡¯s the truth no matter whether you believe it or not.¡± Lin Huang opened his arms.

    Liu Fu slowly calmed down when he heard that.

    He thought of something suddenly, and could not help but say, ¡°I almost forgot that your Goldfinger¡¯s ability specializes inbat strength elevation¡­¡±

    Liu Fu covered his mouth as soon as he said that. ¡°Err¡­ Pretend I didn¡¯t say that.¡±

    He had seen Lin Huang¡¯s data from Royal. It recorded that Lin Huang¡¯s Goldfinger was suspected to be specialized inbat strength elevation and, therefore, he could elevate hisbat strength faster than others.

    However, it was naturally inappropriate to mention that before Lin Huang.

    Lin Huang already knew that many people suspected that his Goldfinger was specialized inbat strength elevation. The reason being was that the speed of hisbat strength elevation was indeed unusual.

    It made sense that Royal¡¯s database included such recordings.

    On the contrary, he was happy to see such a misleading result.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that you¡¯ve elevated to minor dao-level so quickly.¡± Liu Fu changed the subject immediately. ¡°In reality, I invited you to the banquet with the goal of getting Old He a disciple. I thought that you would be a suitable candidate.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you¡¯d disguised yourself so well to the point that I didn¡¯t notice your elevation to dao-level. Now that I think about it, I finally understand what Old He meant when he said that he couldn¡¯t afford to take you in.¡±

    ¡°I actually didn¡¯t want to reveal mybat strength, but Old He and Old Wang saw through me, so I thought it was better not to lie any further.¡± Lin Huang felt rather helpless.

    He had merely wanted to attend a banquet. Never had he imagined that he would be invited to join an exploration team into a mystic territory.

    ¡°Will you be joining the exploration team into the mystic territory?¡± Liu Fu continued to ask.

    ¡°I definitely will. I¡¯ve never been in one after all, so it will be a new experience.¡± It had been some time since Lin Huang met a worthy match. Naturally, he would not miss out on the trip to the mystic territory this time. ¡°However, I must prepare myself well before going.¡±

    After seeing Liu Fu hesitating to speak Lin Huang asked directly, ¡°What is it? Just spit it out.¡±

    ¡°You might not know much about mystic territories,¡± Liu Fu spoke anyway seeing Lin Huang urging him, ¡°Every time a new mystic territory appears, the first round of exploration is the most dangerous one.¡±

    ¡°The reason being is that the environment and types of monsters arepletely unknown. Moreover, the explorers who participate in the first round of exploration have powerful abilities. Some of the explorers even join in just for the thrill. As soon as they run into people from other organizations, they are ruthless in their attacks. They basically won¡¯t leave anyone alive.¡±

    ¡°Usually, the exploration period when the mystic territory has just opened is the one with the highest death rate, far more than subsequent rounds of exploration.¡±

    ¡°So I¡¯m hesitating on whether to join the exploration team this time.¡± Liu Fu expressed his hesitation.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you one of the organizers?¡± Lin Huang felt rather speechless.

    ¡°Before the meeting, Old He only told me that he¡¯s inviting us to explore a mystic territory together. He didn¡¯t say that it would be the exploration of a new mystic territory.¡± Liu Fu felt quite helpless.

    ¡°Otherwise, I would¡¯ve rejected him directly. I¡¯ve only just been elevated to minor dao-level.¡±

    Lin Huang understood now. The old man He Nanzhi might have been worried that many people would refuse to participate if he mentioned that they would be the people exploring the mystic territory for the first time. Therefore, he hid the information about that and only told them that it was an exploration into a mystic territory.

    No matter how many people end up joining in the end, he would just lure them to the meeting first! It was better than being rejected from the outset.

    ¡°You can make your own choice. I shouldn¡¯t be making any suggestions regarding such a matter.¡± Lin Huang thought about it and decided not to give him any suggestions.

    He personally hoped that he would join. It would be more fun to have a person that he was familiar with going with him.

    However, he would definitely feel a little guilty if Liu Fu listened to his suggestion, joined, and then died in the end.

    ¡°Oh yeah, how should I return?¡± Lin Huang changed the subject directly.

    ¡°Just crush the ck card that I gave you. It¡¯ll send you back to the coordinates that you came from before automatically,¡± Liu Fu exined, ¡°This thing works both ways and it¡¯s disposable.¡±

    Lin Huang took out the card and fiddled with it in his hand for a little bit. He asked seemingly casually, ¡°Who made this teleportation tool?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know who exactly made it. There are many teleportation tools like this in the universe. Most of them shoulde from the Qian family.¡±

    ¡°The Qian family¡­¡± Lin Huang learned about this family from the inheritance memories as well.

    It was the wealthiest family in the entire universe, as well as one of the three wealthiest organizations.

    He asked about the card because the teleportation card looked a little bit like Xiao Hei¡¯s form when he had just obtained the Goldfinger.

    He continued to ask after secretly taking note of the Qian family in his head, ¡°Do you have a star map of the universe? I¡¯d like to know where the great world I¡¯m in is.¡±

    Liu Fu projected the star map directly. ¡°The universe is too vast. Theplete star map of the universecks many details. You might not be able to find the world you¡¯re in. This is the star map for the Eastern Eight Zone we¡¯re currently in¡­¡±

    Liu Fu dragged the star map to the northeast as he spoke. After zooming in tens of thousands of times, he pointed at one of the dense dots. ¡°This is the world that you live in.¡±

    ¡°These dots are the great worlds?¡± Lin Huang was shocked.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. This Eastern Eight Zone star map should be the mostplete and most current version. They record and mark the serial numbers of over 98% of the worlds.¡±

    Lin Huang looked at the dot Liu Fu was pointing at. The serial number D3587 was disyed above it.

    That was the serial number of the great world he was in.

    ¡°Can you zoom in even further?¡±

    ¡°This is the furthest it will go¡­¡± Liu Fu said while feeling rather helpless, ¡°If you want to see things closer up, you can only look at the star maps of the smaller zones. I don¡¯t have one now. I¡¯ll get you a copy when I have the time.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll send you this copy first.¡± Liu Fu sent the Eastern Eight Zone star map to Lin Huang directly as he spoke.

    ¡°Thanks.¡± Lin Huang was still immersed in the shock from before.

    He knew that the great world was just a drop in the ocean in the universe. However, he had only realized the universe¡¯s vastness when he saw itid out on the star map.

 Chapter 1735 - Three Years

    <h4>Chapter 1735: Three Years</h4>

    On the day Lin Huang returned to the great world from the universe, he gathered Sword 1 to Sword 12 again.

    In the meeting room, he projected the star map of the universe¡¯s Eastern Eight Zone directly.

    ¡°What do you guys think this is?¡± Lin Huang nced at everyone present.

    ¡°A star map?¡± The rest remained silent but Sword 8, who looked like a little girl, said while chuckling.

    They remained silent as they did not think that the answer would be that simple.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Guess where this is on the star map?¡± Lin Huang continued to ask.

    This time, Sword 1 was the first to speak after hesitating a little bit, ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like a star map of any known regions of the great world. I don¡¯t even see one star zone that I¡¯m familiar with. Is this a star map of another world?¡±

    Lin Huang nodded lightly. ¡°Indeed, this isn¡¯t a star map of our world, but a star map of the universe.¡±

    ¡°To be exact, this is the star map of the Eastern Eight Zone in the universe, which is the region where our world is at the moment.¡±

    ¡°So those dots aren¡¯t star zones, but great worlds?!¡± Sword 3 asked with a shock-filled expression.

    The rest reacted one after the other. All of them looked shocked.

    The reason being was that there were at least billions of dots within the projected image.

    In other worlds, this inconspicuous-looking star map contained billions of great worlds.

    ¡°Where¡¯s our world then?¡± Sword 8 could not help but suddenly ask.

    Lin Huang moved over to the northeast corner of the star map quietly. He kept erging the image.

    He only pointed at one of the dimmed dots after he erged it tens of thousands of times.

    ¡°This one. This is the great world that we¡¯re currently in. World No. D3587.¡±

    ¡°Can you erge it further?¡± Sword 8 asked the same question that Lin Huang had asked previously in excitement.

    ¡°This is the furthest it can be erged¡­¡± Lin Huang gave the same answer Liu Fu had given him.

    ¡°This is the universe. The Eastern Eight Zone alone is already vast and borderless.¡± Lin Huang nced at them again. He could see the yearning within them. ¡°There are more than three billion great worlds within the jurisdiction of the entire Eastern Eight Zone. Meanwhile, there are over 600 zones like the Eastern Eight Zone in the entire universe.¡±

    ¡°Three billion great worlds?!¡±

    ¡°Over 600 Eastern Eight Zones¡­¡±

    The Sword Servants present thought the vastness of the universe was beyond their imagination.

    ¡°No wonder there are so many powerhouses in the universe¡­ Out of the billions of worlds, even if there¡¯s only one famous dao-level powerhouse in 100 million worlds, there would still be tens of thousands of dao-level powerhouses,¡± Sword2 could not help but exim.

    ¡°The number of dao-level powerhouses isn¡¯t as low as that,¡± Lin Huang exined while smiling, ¡°At least judging by the great world¡¯s serial numbers, there are at least millions of dao-level powerhouses in the universe. The reason being is that there are over three million worlds with grade-S serial numbers. Even if a grade-S world only has one minor dao-level powerhouse, there would be over three million of them already.¡±

    ¡°The alphabet before the serial number is the grade rating of the world?¡± Sword 1 noticed that nuance instantly.

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Lin Huang exined in detail, seeing that they were interested in that.

    ¡°The universe categorized the grades of the great worlds from low to high, namely E, D, C, B, A, S and SS.

    ¡°Grade-E worlds have no local Lords.¡±

    ¡°The highest localbat strength of Grade-D worlds is restricted to lower-rank Lords.¡±

    ¡°The highest localbat strength of Grade-C worlds is restricted to middle-rank Lords.¡±

    ¡°The highest localbat strength of Grade-B worlds is restricted to upper-rank Lords.¡±

    ¡°The highest localbat strength Grade-A worlds is restricted to ultimate-rank Lords.¡±

    ¡°Grade-S worlds have powerhouses that have elevated to minor dao-level.¡±

    ¡°Grade-SS worlds have powerhouses that have elevated to major dao-level.¡±

    ¡°The numbers in the serial number mostly represent the sequence in which the worlds were found. However, it might also be the sequence after amendments.¡±

    ¡°Then why is our world Grade-D? Didn¡¯t we always have middle-rank Lords?¡± Sword 3 asked, feeling rather confused.

    ¡°This serial number must¡¯ve been given since our great world was discovered. Perhaps the highestbat strength within our world was only lower-rank lord-level when the serial number was created. Therefore, the grade-D rating hasn¡¯t been amended since then. If you look closely, you¡¯ll notice that the numbers in our world¡¯s serial number are pretty small. The universe should¡¯ve discovered this great world a long time ago.¡±

    Lin Huang stated his spection. He saw such a thing happening in the inheritance memories he obtained.

    ¡°If someone is elevated to ultimate-rank lord-level or dao-level, it should be amended quickly if it is reported to Royal.¡±

    There were many worlds in the universe, while there were limited staff responsible for the serial numbers and recordkeeping. They could not be monitoring which world had new elevated middle-rank Lords or upper-rank Lords at all times.

    They would usually rely on report submissions. After the application was submitted, there would be staff in the jurisdiction reviewing the application. The serial number would only be changed if the application passed the review process.

    The world Lin Huang and the rest were in should not have had anyone submit an application since the serial number was created. Therefore, the serial number had never been amended.

    ¡°It was said that there were only over 10,000 grade-S worlds in the universe when this system was first introduced. Now that there are over three million of them, most of the grade-S worlds only had their serial number amended when someone sessfully elevated to dao-levelter on,¡± Lin Huang added on another piece of information.

    ¡°Are there really great worlds that managed to train dao-level powerhouses?¡± Sword 2 could not help but raise his doubts.

    ¡°There are. Great worlds have great differences in their innate environments. The legendary great worlds during the epoch of chaos were born almost the same time the universe was. Each great world was endlessly vast, while the resources found within weren¡¯t inferior to that of the universe. During that epoch, some living beings were born to be dao-level or even more powerful.¡±

    ¡°Due to wars and other reasonster on, those great worlds during the epoch of chaoss copsed one after the other and integrated once again, creating new great worlds and forming the great worlds of the primeval epoch¡­¡±

    ¡°The great world that we¡¯re currently in was formed by the many disintegrations and integrations of great worlds during the primeval epoch.¡±

    ¡°However, there are still a small number of great worlds that have portions of star zones remaining from the primeval epoch. The resources avable in such worlds are naturally iparable to other worlds.¡±

    ¡°Those people who are born in such great worlds are so lucky.¡± Sword 2 had an envious expression on his face.

    ¡°Not necessarily. While the worlds with many powerhouses seem to have more abundant resources, in reality, the level ofpetition is more intense. Perhaps many geniuses and talents were killed before they even managed to stand out.¡± Sword 1 had a clearer head.

    ¡°Sword 1 is right.¡± Lin Huang nodded too. ¡°Such great worlds definitely have levels ofpetition that are a hundred times more intense than ours. Although those who are selected in the end are definitely talents and geniuses, we don¡¯t know how many others died during their journey. Some may have had sufficient talent and potential, butcked that little bit of luck and died prematurely. In our world, the death rate of such geniuses is much lower.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, there¡¯s no need for us to be envious of them. Our world is pretty great. If we¡¯re running out of cultivation resources, we can always head out to the universe. As long as you have sufficient potential and talent, the resources in the universe are sufficient for you to cultivate to dao-level.¡±

    ¡°Are you showing us this data because you are nning to head to the universe, Lord Swordmaster?¡± Sword 1 asked quickly.

    The remaining Sword Servants in the meeting room stared fixedly at Lin Huang. They were eager to know the answer.

    ¡°Within three years. Three years would be the deadline,¡± Lin Huang revealed the time limit he had set for himself.

 Chapter 1736 - Sword 1â€™s Presumptuous Request

    <h4>Chapter 1736: Sword 1¡¯s Presumptuous Request</h4>

    ¡°Lord Swordmaster, I have a presumptuous request.¡±

    Sword 1 suddenly spoke up after a moment of silence after hearing the time limit Lin Huang gave himself to head out into the universe.

    ¡°Do tell.¡± Lin Huang nodded.

    ¡°I hope we can make a thorough investigation on the Raiders¡¯ whereabouts again before we leave this great world. I want to see if we can locate that woman from before and avenge Swordmaster Great Heaven. I hope that Lord Swordmaster can give me some time and a certain level of authorization to aplish this.¡±

    Sword 1 was referring to the female Raider who had a history with Great Heaven and was suspected to have interfered with his unification process, causing it to fail.

    ¡°Great Heaven can be considered my teacher. Moreover, the day I received his inheritance, I already promised you that I would help you investigate this matter when the time was right, as well as to avenge him.¡±

    ¡°However, I¡¯ve already killed all of the Raiders in this world. There was only one guy named Cunning Rabbit who had escaped to the universe. From what I know, he¡¯s a man. He shouldn¡¯t be the person we¡¯re looking for.¡±

    ¡°Since you want to investigate, I¡¯ll support you. I¡¯ll give you half of the Sword Servants as manpower. After all, the Sword Alliance needs people to run it. If you need, you can get Sword 2 and the rest to help as well.¡±

    ¡°No need. I need Sword 2 and the rest to hold down the fort when I¡¯m away,¡± Sword 1 rejected the offer, ¡°I¡¯ll pick a group of people from the Huang League.¡±

    ¡°You can use Heavenly Net¡¯s intel as you wish as well. I¡¯ll inform Yang Ling about it. He was a victim of the Raiders too. He¡¯ll definitely agree to help,¡± Lin Huang added, ¡°Also, you can use the information channels of the other organizations that are coborating with Heavenly Net.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Lord Swordmaster.¡± Sword 1 bowed deeply to express his gratitude. ¡°I only need a year. As soon as a year¡¯s time is up, regardless of whether I discover anything, I won¡¯t bring this matter up again.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t have to be a year. I¡¯ll give you three years. You can allocate time to investigate as you wish before we head out into the universe.¡± Lin Huang waved. ¡°Also, if you can¡¯t find her in this world, it means that she might¡¯ve escaped to the universe.¡±

    ¡°However, no matter where she¡¯s run off to, we¡¯ll find her sooner orter. It¡¯s just a matter of time!¡±

    ¡°We must avenge Great Heaven! Even if we spend thousands or tens of thousands of years to find that woman, we must take revenge!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Lord Swordmaster!¡± The 12 Sword Servants present got up at the same time and bowed deeply.

    ¡­

    After leaving the meeting room, Lin Huang soon told Lin Xin, Yang Ling and the rest, as well as the crowd of imperial monsters such as Bloody and Kylie, about the three-year time limit.

    He wanted to get them to settle everything that they had yet to settle in the great world as soon as possible.

    Within half a minute of him sending the message out, Yang Ling sent a video call request directly.

    Lin Huang took the call.

    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re going out into the universe within three years? Why is it so urgent?¡±

    ¡°Because I¡¯ve promised my friend from the universe that I¡¯d participate in an exploration of a secret zone at that time.¡± Lin Huang did not say that it was a mystic territory, but rather a secret zone. The reason being was that if he did mention the mystic territory, he would have to exin to Yang Ling what it was. ¡°I thought I¡¯d seize the opportunity this time around and note back.¡±

    ¡°Are you saying that you¡¯ll bring us along to the universe?¡± Yang Ling asked.

    If Lin Huang did not have such ns, theoretically, there was no need for him to tell them about the three-year agreement.

    ¡°I¡¯d like to bring you guys along, but it¡¯s still up to you guys to make the final decision. You guys cane along if you want to, or stay if you want to.¡± Lin Huang did not intend to force the decision upon them. Although he thought that Yang Ling¡¯s Goldfinger was very useful, as a friend, he should respect his wishes.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go then. I¡¯ve never been to the universe.¡± Which man would not yearn to venture out into a whole new world? Naturally, Yang Ling was no exception.

    ¡°However, there¡¯s some stuff that Hong Zhuang and I need to settle before leaving,¡± Yang Ling added, ¡°I might need to use some of Heavenly Net¡¯s resources to investigate something personal.¡±

    ¡°You guys have the full authorization when ites to managing Heavenly Net anyway. Just do as you see fit.¡± Lin Huang did not mind that.

    ¡°That won¡¯t do. We must separate public use and personal use. If we¡¯re using it for personal matters, we need to inform you beforehand, or we¡¯ll be crossing the line.¡± Yang Ling insisted. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not a big deal. We mainly want to borrow Heavenly Net¡¯s information channels to inquire into Hong Zhuang¡¯s younger brother¡¯s whereabouts to see if we can find him.¡±

    ¡°Does she really have a younger brother?¡± Lin Huang was rather surprised.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you already know that?¡± Yang Ling felt speechless.

    ¡®Wasn¡¯t that a story that she made up to earn sympathy?¡¯ Lin Huang did not voice his thoughts out loud in the end. He could only keep them to himself.

    ¡°Alright, I got it. You guys go ahead and use it,¡± Lin Huang agreed without hesitation.

    After hanging up the call, Lin Huang was still not sure whether Hong Zhuang really had a younger brother.

    Perhaps she did make up a story and, in order to go all the way, she got Yang Ling to try to find him.

    No matter what, Lin Huang could not see through this woman.

    Perhaps only this kind of woman could tame Yang Ling.

    ¡­

    Not long after Yang Ling hung up the call, Bloody sent a message.

    ¡°Our arrangement with the Nephilic Judge Tribe over here is almost done. Kina haspletely adapted to the Nephilic Judge Tribe¡¯s living environment, while the tribe is showing a high degree of eptance of her. Not only that, she has been elevated to seventh-rank heavenly god-level. We happen to be waiting for the right time to send her to you to elevate her to lord-level.¡±

    Kina was the Pseudo Pure Spirit rank-5.5 dependent that Kylie had mentioned to Lin Huang previously. Kylie nned to leave her with the Nephilic Judge Tribe to rece her to prevent the tribe from descending into chaos when she headed out into the universe.

    Clearly, they had settled Kina downpletely over this half a year period.

    Now they were just waiting for Lin Huang to turn Kina into his imperial monster and use a Combat Strength Upgrade Card to elevate her to lord-level before they headed out into the universe.

    Lin Huang thought about it and soon replied to Bloody¡¯s message.

    ¡°There¡¯s no rush for now. All we¡¯ve got to do is to elevate herbat strength before we leave. You guys are needed to push forward the Nephilic Judge Tribe¡¯s development as much as you can within the two to three years. When you guys are gone in the future, it might be difficult for Kina to do that alone. You guys must take that into consideration as well.¡±

    Bloody replied quickly.

    ¡°We¡¯ve thought about that. We¡¯ll make the arrangements. In reality, the Nephilic Judge Tribe¡¯s improvement has been much better than we expected in all aspects. Most of the obstacles from before came from the elderly, but the younger generation can easily ept new things. I believe the elderly¡¯s perception will change gradually as new things surface that improve everyone¡¯s living conditions, as well as provide more resources. The Nephilic Judge Tribe¡¯s future will flourish. It only requires time.¡±

    Lin Huang was relieved when he saw Bloody¡¯s reply.

    He replied anyway after thinking about it.

    ¡°I¡¯m just worried that the Nephilic Judge Tribe¡¯s current state might regress after you guys leave¡­.¡±

    However, he thought about it and deleted the message before he was done typing the sentence. He sent Bloody a new message.

    ¡°Just make the appropriate arrangements before you guys leave. They¡¯ll have to depend on themselves in the future.¡±

 Chapter 1737 - An External Strength Boost

    <h4>Chapter 1737: An External Strength Boost</h4>

    Three years was Old He¡¯s estimated timeframe before the mystic territory would open. However, Lin Huang thought there was no need for him to return to the great world if he really were to head out into the universe.

    After all, with his ability, it was rather meaningless to continue staying in the great world. He would seize the opportunity of the mystic territory¡¯s opening to leave directly.

    Since he was only left with three years, he would settle everything that he had yet to do in this world as soon as he could.

    Therefore, he informed everyone about the decision to get everyone to finish what they had yet to finish.

    Meanwhile, the first thing that Lin Huang thought about was to locate Xue Luo.

    In reality, he had always remembered that.

    Xue Luo was the first Protoss that Lin Huang met.

    Thanks to the impression Xue Luo gave Lin Huang, he never held any disgust toward other Protosster on.

    Sinceing to the great world, he had never forgotten about finding Xue Luo.

    It was just that, in the beginning, he did not have the ability to protect himself. As such, he spent most of his time and effort on cultivation.

    When he became slightly more capableter on, he asked around on the ck market, and ran an investigation with Bloody¡¯s assistance by using the Nephilic Judge¡¯s force. However, it was all to no avail.

    Therefore, he had been putting this matter aside.

    When he founded the Sword Alliance¡¯s headquarters in the God Territory and suggested that Yang Ling establish the Heavenly Net intelligence department, he actually had an important goal in mind. He wanted to borrow Heavenly Net¡¯s intelwork to look for Xue Luo as well as the n she originated from.

    The information channels were limited as the Heavenly Net had just been established. However, Lin Huang gave them the mission to look for Xue Luo, her n as well as her ex-husband.

    Apart from Xue Luo, the Heavenly Net was also investigating who the mastermind behind Myriad Tribe Pce was exactly.

    One could say that the Heavenly Net would be the busiest department within the entire Sword Alliance during these three years.

    Meanwhile, Lin Huang had to start figuring out how he would strengthen himself further.

    Firstly, the number of Dao seals in his Kingdom was far from the limit he could possess. He could refine more Kingdoms to borrow even more Dao seals.

    That would require a massive amount of resources. He could only trade all sorts of resources for more Kingdoms on Royal¡¯s trading market.

    Therefore, he could not rush into things using this method. He could only trade each time he had umted a certain amount of resources.

    Secondly, in order to consolidate more Dao seals, he would need to unlock his Kingdom over and over again. That would require more Lords consolidating Dao seals in his Kingdom.

    Although theoretically Lin Huang could elevate all of his imperial monsters to the limit of supreme-rank Lord at once, and they would possess 3,000 Dao seals directly, unlocking the major dao-level quota of having 100,000 Dao seals instantly, he did not n to do so unless it was absolutely necessary.

    He hoped that his imperial monsters could polish themselves as much as possible instead of obtaining elevation through an external force.

    It would be more difficult to cultivate Lords in his Kingdom.

    After all, it was nothing simple for one to achieve lord-level.

    Even with sufficient talent, potential and resources, one would require sufficient time to grow.

    After all, there were not many people in the entire universe who possessed cheat codes like he did.

    The third way of bing more powerful was to refine more Origin Energy fragments from the death spring.

    In reality, that method would not strengthen Lin Huang directly. However, there were many memory inheritances within the Origin Energy fragments. If he obtained an inheritance of a powerhouse, it would increase his strength in the form of an ability boost.

    However, most of the Origin Energy fragments that Lin Huang obtained came from Lords. The probability of receiving minor dao-level powerhouses¡¯ inheritances was low, and even lower for major dao-level. Moreover, most of those dao-level fragments contained redundant information. There were few useful inheritances.

    Nevertheless, that was out of his control. He could only ept them passively and try his luck.

    The fourth way was to depend on external augmentations; objects such as spiritual treasures.

    However, Lin Huang could not afford spiritual treasures. He did not even have enough resources to trade for Lords¡¯ God Territories, let alone expensive spiritual treasures.

    Fortunately, the few God Weapons he owned had evolved into spiritual treasures now.

    He did not need to worry about dao-level equipment.

    Apart from spiritual treasures, Lin Huang very soon thought about his Combat Souls.

    His ten God¡¯s Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls had only been elevated to lower-rank Lords before, and their elevation had stopped since.

    Theirbat strength was clearly too low at this point.

    If one optimized their God¡¯s Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls, in reality, they wereparable to clones.

    However, as they would exhaust a great deal of resources, many would stop using God¡¯s Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls when they got to true god-level.

    After all, if one had that many resources, they would rather use it on themselves.

    Nevertheless, there were a small number of Lords and half-step Lords who would cultivate God¡¯s Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls.

    Some Lords who reached a teau thought that the possibility of breaking through further was low. There were also half-step Lords with no space to improve who thought that spending resources on themselves would be a waste. Therefore, they would start to cultivate their Combat Souls again.

    God¡¯s Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls that were cultivated properly would be equivalent to having assistants with the same abilities.

    When encountering enemies, it might be a trump card to turn the tables in battle.

    Lin Huang thought it would be a little difficult to cultivate the God¡¯s Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls to his level, but that it was doable to cultivate them to a certain level to his advantage.

    ¡­

    Among the four main elevation methods, Lin Huang thought the fourth one was the only one where the result would be instantly noticeable.

    He did not hesitate and started work.

    He returned to his Kingdom with a sh.

    He summoned his ten God¡¯s Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls and the Goldfinger Eternity Fire.

    The ten God¡¯s Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls¡¯ God¡¯s souls were connected to Lin Huang¡¯s God¡¯s souls directly. There was ample space of growth for their God¡¯s souls.

    Meanwhile, their physical strength was connected to their ranking. Their Pure Spirit rank-6 ranking allowed their physical bodies to bear the limit of supreme-lord level or even more powerfulbat strength elevation.

    After inserting arge amount of Origin Energy into Eternity Fire, it stretched ten golden tentacles out and connected to the ten God¡¯s Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls. It shared its energy with them to elevate theirbat strength.

    Lower-rank Lord!

    Middle-rank Lord!

    Upper-rank Lord!

    Supreme-rank Lord!

    The ten God¡¯s Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls¡¯ aura only stabilized gradually when they had elevated to the limit of supreme-rank lord-level.

    However, the sharing of energy from Eternity Fire had yet to stop. It was still ongoing.

    At the moment, Lin Huang noticed that the ten God¡¯s Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls had Dao seals lighting up on them.

    He was unusually familiar with those Dao seals.

    Many of them belonged to him, and there were some that were not consolidated by him, but instead were the Dao seals in his Kingdom.

    Lin Huang widened his eyes. The ten God¡¯s Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls duplicated the Dao seals in his body directly.

    After thinking about it carefully, he understood what was happening.

    By nature, the God¡¯s Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls were his God¡¯s soul clones wearing the shell of God¡¯s Figurines.

    Therefore, theoretically, the Dao seals that his God¡¯s soul could use would be applicable to the Combat Souls as well.

    Lin Huang had not noticed that before. He had only noticed it now that all of the Dao seals and sequence power that the ten God¡¯s Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls used came from his Kingdom.

    ¡°It¡¯ll save them a lot of time and effort since they won¡¯t have to consolidate Dao seals all over again,¡± Lin Huang mumbled softly.

    As approximately half a day had passed, there were 3,000 Dao seals that lit up on the ten God¡¯s Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls.

    They were glowing brightly at the moment. Like ten big suns, they lit up the entire sky.

    It was only after the golden glow faded that Lin Huang realized that the ten God¡¯s Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls had broken through to dao-level.

    They had 3,001 Dao seals on them, and the Dao seals prated their bodies gradually.

    ¡°I¡¯ll elevate them as much as they can take.¡± Lin Huang proceeded to pour more Origin Energy into Eternity Fire¡¯s body.

    He had consolidated more than a hundred Dao seals in the virtual realm, and he had encountered minor dao-level Raptors over a hundred times. He had killed thousands of minor dao-level Voids, obtaining enough Origin Energy to make thousands of dao-level God¡¯s Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls.

    As Eternity Fire was receiving more Origin Energy, it boosted the energy transfer for the ten God¡¯s Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls.

    Approximately three dayster, the God¡¯s Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls had duplicated more than 10,000 Dao seals. It was only then that Eternity Fire.

    ¡°Has it reached the limit yet?¡± Lin Huang asked immediately.

    ¡°Not yet.¡± It was the Nails Lynx who answered that question, ¡°However, we¡¯re out of Dao seals that we can duplicate.¡±

    ¡°Apart from the Dao seals that we can¡¯t use, we¡¯ve duplicated all of the Dao seals, god sequence chains and god rules that we can use,¡± Nightmare Tapir who was standing at the side spoke.

    Lin Huang had only noticed that almost all of the some 120,000 Dao seals in his body had been duplicated by his ten God¡¯s Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls. Each Combat Souls had duplicated tens of thousands of Dao seals. As they had different cultivation directions, the repetition rate of Dao seals they duplicated was less than one-tenth. Therefore, each of them only had some 10,000 Dao seals in their bodies.

    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s all for this round of elevation.¡± Lin Huang nodded while feeling rather helpless. He did not expect that he had restricted his Combat Souls from strengthening further.

 Chapter 1738 - Iâ€™ve Avenged You

    <h4>Chapter 1738: I¡¯ve Avenged You</h4>

    The ten Pure Spirit rank-6 God¡¯s Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls had been elevated to minor dao-level. Not only that, each of them had duplicated over 10,000 Dao seals.

    To Lin Huang, they were undoubtedly a group of amazing assistants.

    Although they could notpare with him in terms of their abilities, they were sufficient to handle many minor dao-level powerhouses.

    Lin Huang was satisfied with this boost of external strength.

    However, he did not give up on his personal strength boost just yet.

    He repeatedly explored the few conclusions he had explored. Very soon, he found a shortcut to the second strengthening method.

    ¡°I definitely can¡¯t cultivate Lords in my Kingdom to boost the number of the unlocked Dao seals within a short period of time. However, if time flow is elerated by 10,000 times, I should be able to significantly shorten the cultivation time of Lords.¡±

    ¡°Three years would be 300,000 years under 10,000 times elerated time flow. It shouldn¡¯t be an issue to cultivate a couple of Lords.¡±

    The Great Heaven Pce could alter time flow. The most it could elerate time flow in his Kingdom would be 10,000 times faster than the outside world.

    Lin Huang thought he could use this bug to elerate the time flow in his Kingdom by 10,000 times to cultivate Lords.

    He had absorbed countless Kingdoms before. Most of them had local living beings, and there were quite a number of Heavenly Gods among them. He had converted them into a part of his Kingdom together with the other Kingdoms previously.

    Three hundred years should be enough to elevate some high-rank Heavenly Gods to Lords.

    He had only applied the time eleration within the Great Heaven Pce previously, or only the Great Heaven Territory at most. It had never been applied to the entire Kingdom before.

    He was looking forward to seeing the changes of some of his old friends in the gravel world 30,000 yearster under the elerated time flow.

    As he sorted through his thoughts, he contacted the Great Heaven Pce directly without hesitation. He adjusted the time flow of the entire Kingdom so that it was 10,000 times faster than the outside world.

    ¡­

    Lin Huang would enter the virtual realm every day for the next few days.

    He already had sufficient confidence in his ability to start exploring the Abyss of the virtual realm.

    At the same time, he was in a frenzy as he hunted Voids in the Abyss.

    However, his targeted prey were at least supreme-rank Lords. There were even minor dao-level powerhouses.

    Apart from obtaining a great deal of Origin Energy, the goal of hunting those Voids was also to obtain more Dao seals.

    Although it would not unlock the number of Dao seals he could possess, it could boost the total number of Dao seals in his Kingdom. It was even faster than refining Kingdoms.

    Moreover, as the Voids he hunted were of high levels, almost each one he hunted would increase the number of Dao seals in his Kingdom by 1,000.

    Within a short span of one week, he had hunted hundreds of Voids.

    The total number of Dao seals in his Kingdom had skyrocketed to over 300,000.

    However, one day, Lin Huang suddenly realized that he could no longer refine more Dao seals.

    ¡°315,800 Dao seals¡­ seems to be the limit. It happens to be a hundred-fold of the 3,158 Dao seals I own¡­¡± Lin Huang had previously guessed that there would be a limit to the number of Dao seals his Kingdom could refine. He had finally reached the limit. However, it was clear that the limit could be increased in tandem with the number of the Dao seals he truly possessed.

    Although it came out of the blue, Lin Huang soon came to terms with the fact.

    He figured that he would just stop hunting for the time being.

    The Voids in the Abyss of the virtual realm might not have realized that they had unintentionally escaped death.

    After Lin Huang stopped hunting, he summoned the ten God¡¯s Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls immediately and got Eternity Fire to strengthen them once again.

    The God¡¯s Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls that had only duplicated over 10,000 Dao seals before had the number of Dao seals in their bodies increased to some 30,000.

    Theirbat ability increased significantly again.

    Later on, Lin Huang finally settled down.

    He only did one thing every day when he entered the virtual realm, which was to refine the Origin Energy fragmentsing from the Nirvana Trees.

    When he returned to the material realm, he would put aside his cultivationpletely.

    He would travel with his mind with his eyes shut most of the time.

    His Divine Telekinesis turned into clones, wandering through all thes in the entire great world.

    This included thoses in his Kingdom; observing the changes in the Kingdom.

    Sometimes, he would spare some time to give cultivation pointers to Lin Xin and the rest, his imperial monsters and Sword Servants.

    Time flew by, and close to three years had passed.

    The current Sword Alliance, including the branch in the human world, held a steady status among the grade-7 organizations.

    It was not only active within the God Territory, but the three Saints and the seven sects in the human world also coborated with the Sword Alliance.

    The Sword Alliance¡¯s headquarters in the God Territory had tens of millions of members now.

    Meanwhile, the branch in the human world had surpassed eight million members.

    Although Lin Huang did not fight even once throughout the three years, more than one of the Sword Servants in the Sword Alliance had fought before.

    A hot discussion would start every time a Sword Servant fought.

    Not only the God Territory and the human world in the great world, almost all the realms found out that the Sword Alliance possessed at least ten lord-level powerhouses.

    Lin Huang, the mysterious Sword Alliance master, had be an unfathomable existence to the people.

    Lin Huang, who had clones all over the ce, naturally knew of these matters very well.

    Throughout these three years, everything that happened in the entire great world, no matter big or small, could not escape his notice.

    In reality, the Heavenly Net never managed to find news of Xue Luo throughout these three years.

    Lin Huang had tens of thousands of clones who investigated the matter for three years.

    The final investigation revealed that there was indeed a small n called the Xue family in the previous era in the God Territory. However, Lin Huang checked through all of the information he could find. It was proven that the Xue family was not the one he was looking for. It had nothing to do with Xue Luo at all.

    Not only the God Territory, Lin Huang had even looked through all the regions in the great world, including the human world, Celestial Pce, Buddhist Land, dragon world and more. He did not manage to find anything.

    It felt as if Xue Luo had never existed, nor was there ever a Xue family.

    Lin Huang did not find Xue Luo, but he did not have to spend much effort finding information about her ex-husband ording to the teleportation coordinates and based on the time spent in the gravel world and the great world.

    That man called himself a Master God in the great world. He had many believers.

    However, in reality, he was merely getting by in mediocre grade-5 organization in the God Territory. He was just a regr member. Meanwhile, hisbat strength stopped at ninth-rank true god-level. He had not improved in years.

    On a night when snow scattered across the sky, Lin Huang¡¯s clone barred his path.

    The man with a head full of silver hair had his guard up as he looked at Lin huang.

    His hair color seemed to have turned silver white permanently from the influence of Xue Luo¡¯s Divine Fire. However, he still looked cool and handsome.

    ¡°Do you still remember Xue Ling-er?¡± Lin Huang stretched his hand out and caught the soft snow that was like sand before him as he asked coldly.

    The man quivered slightly, but then denied instantly, ¡°You got the wrong person. I¡¯ve no idea who this Xue Ling-er you¡¯re talking about is.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Lin Huang smirked.

    At the moment, the silver-haired man¡¯s eyes gradually looked empty. ¡°Xue Ling-er was a woman that I met in the gravel world. I knew that she was a Protoss. I approached her on purpose, deceived her to win her trust, and obtained her Divine Fire¡­¡±

    His eyes were focused again a momentter. ¡°What did you do to me?¡±

    ¡°I merely let you recall your past.¡± Lin Huang¡¯s tone was calm, but his expression had turned cold.

    ¡°Since I¡¯ve confirmed that it¡¯s you, I¡¯ll take the thing that you owe Xue Luo on her behalf.¡±

    As soon as Lin Huang was done speaking, the silver-haired man knelt on the ground. His silver hair was turning ck quickly at a speed that was visible to the naked eye, but his vitality was fading gradually.

    ¡°You owe her a life and a Divine Fire, so I¡¯ll take your life and Divine Fire.¡± Lin Huang did not even look at the kneeling corpse. He held the white Divine Fire at the tip of his finger, covering it with ayer of Odyl and then ced it in a box. He put away the box in his space storage.

    He lifted his head and looked up at the sky. Watching the soft snow falling from the sky, he muttered softly, ¡°I¡¯ve avenged you, Xue Luo¡­¡±

 Chapter 1739 - The Arrangement Before Departure

    <h4>Chapter 1739: The Arrangement Before Departure</h4>

    The three years agreement wasing to an end. Sword 1 returned as promised.

    Lin Huang knew the result of the three-year investigation without having to ask.

    Apart from Sword 1, Lin Huang also weed some of his old friends throughout those three years.

    His old friends from the gravel world, such as Leng Yuexin, Li Lang, the siblings Yi Zheng and Yi Yeyu, had broken through to heavenly god-level one after the other. Lin Huang brought them to the great world.

    Under the 10,000 times elerated time flow, almost all of the cultivators in Lin Huang¡¯s Kingdom underwent a significant elevation in theirbat strength.

    Some ten Lords were cultivated throughout those three years. They were epted into the Sword Alliance.

    Although the 16 Lords only unlocked 16 Dao seals for Lin Huang, he was very satisfied with the result.

    The Sword Alliance was flourishing in its development.

    It had the deterrence of being the No. 1 organization in the God Territory.

    However, Lin Huang finally received news from Liu Fu from the universe.

    He knew that it was almost time for his departure.

    A few days before departing, he gathered everyone.

    Not only all of his Sword Servants, but Mr. Fu, Lin Xin, Yang Ling and the rest as well as his old friends such as Yi Zheng and Yi Yeyu were included.

    Lin Huang only spoke after taking a nce at them.

    ¡°I¡¯ve received news from the universe that the mystic territory that I¡¯m going to is opening. I¡¯ve decided to depart three dayster. I¡¯ll officially head out into the universe. From that point onward, I might not return for a period of time.¡±

    ¡°I know that most of you here might want to go out into the universe. However, I can¡¯t just leave the Sword Alliance behind. This will still be our training base, as well as the root of our development in the universe. We need the Sword Alliance to stay, recruiting more talents and geniuses. We¡¯ll then send them to the universe to strengthen our organization in the universe.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, I need a portion of people to stay behind and hold down the fort for me.¡±

    Lin Huang knew that most of them definitely hoped to head out into the universe.

    After all, it was a whole new world. Not only that, there would be more opportunities to develop themselves.

    However, it was impossible that he would bring all of them along. He could not leave the Sword Alliance that he had spent a few years building behind.

    Apart frommemorating Great Heaven, his initial intention of founding the Sword Alliance was to make it a training base, training more talents under him.

    As a ¡°training center¡±, the Sword Alliance had a purpose of existence.

    The room fell into momentary silence after Lin Huang was done speaking.

    At that moment, Mr. Fu was the first to speak up.

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you what I think.¡±

    The people knew that he was Lin Huang¡¯s master. Although hisbat strength was only at true god-level, they dared not neglect him. They paid attention to him.

    ¡°Everyone knows that I¡¯m nominally Lin Huang¡¯s master. I¡¯ve only taught him cultivation during his earlier years, and he soon surpassed meter on. Throughout the few years in the Sword Alliance, I¡¯ve been umting resources, while mybat strength has only elevated to fourth-rank true god-level. After all, my talent and potential are limited. I can¡¯tpare myself with you young ones.¡±

    ¡°I think, to me personally, this great world is vast enough. Of course, I¡¯d love to go to the universe, but I don¡¯t think it¡¯s for me. At the very least, it¡¯s not suitable for me to live in a ce that has Lords everywhere like the universe, where just the impact from a battle alone might kill me. Of course, if it¡¯s just a vacation, I¡¯m more than willing to go.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, I¡¯ve decided to stay. I¡¯ll stay in the great world. You can see it as retirement or holding down the fort for you. I¡¯d love to settle down here.¡±

    ¡°Master¡­¡± Lin Huang did not expect that that would be Mr. Fu¡¯s decision.

    In reality, to him, Mr. Fu was family.

    Naturally, he wished to bring him along to the universe.

    ¡°With your talent and potential, you can go further than anyone. However, not many have the talent and potential to be with you until the very end. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to go with you guys. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m really tired.¡±

    ¡°You can treat this as your hometown. Just visit whenever you have time. It¡¯s not like we¡¯ll never see each other again.¡± Mr. Fu insisted on his decision.

    Lin Huang stopped advising him after hearing that.

    The second who spoke was Chan Dou.

    ¡°I¡¯ll stay too.¡± It was not only Lin Huang; everyone present who knew him was shocked by his decision.

    After all, with Chan Dou¡¯s talent and potential, the great world should not be his ideal destination.

    ¡°Don¡¯t overthink this. It¡¯s not that I want to stay in the great world forever. I just think I owe Lin Huang and the Sword Alliance too much. I think that I have the obligation to stay to do something for the Sword Alliance.¡±

    ¡°Also, as soon as I¡¯ve seeded in my unification and am elevated to Lord, I¡¯ll head out into the universe.¡±

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll stay too. We¡¯ll go to the universe together when we¡¯ve cultivated to lord-level,¡± Yi Zheng and Yi Yeyu stated their opinion immediately as well.

    Lin Huang felt mncholic to see his old friends¡¯ attitude on this matter.

    In reality, Leng Yuexin, Yi Zheng and the rest had only reunited with him for a short time.

    Moreover, although they were not considered powerhouses with their heavenly god-levelbat strength, they were considered to be of normal standards.

    Lin Huang interrupted things when he saw the half-step lord-level Sword Servants begin to stand up to speak.

    ¡°I wee everyone here who would like to go to the universe with me. I hope that everyone who decides to stay is really willing to stay instead of being forced to stay.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s an opportunity for half-step Lords to elevate. I¡¯ve found a way to fix your Dao seals to elevate you guys to Lords. This method doesn¡¯t have any side-effects. You¡¯ll be able to elevate to middle-rank, upper-rank and even supreme-rank lord-level like the otherster on. Therefore, there¡¯s no need for you to make the decision of staying to retire because of theck of elevation potential for half-step Lords. However, it¡¯d still depend on your own hard work as to how far you¡¯ll go in the end.¡±

    ¡°No matter what, you have to be willing to stay.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m staying.¡± The first person who spoke up was someone who nobody expected to again. It was Sword 2.

    Even Lin Huang was stunned momentarily.

    ¡°Sword 1 took care of most of the matters in the Sword Alliance before. I hope that I will have his leadership abilities and share a portion of that burden in the future. Also, I¡¯ve figured out that the Swordmaster actually has many helpful people around him. Apart from Sword 1, there are some who have abilities more powerful than mine.¡±

    ¡°I think, aspared to the rest, the Sword Alliance might need me to stay.¡±

    ¡°Of course, I won¡¯t stay forever. When the time is right, I¡¯ll get someone to rece me. I¡¯ll then head out into the universe and be by Lord Swordmaster¡¯s side.¡±

    After Sword 2 spoke, more Sword Servants took the initiative to stay behind.

    In the end, there were 154 Sword Servants who chose to stay.

    At that point, Lin Huang finally confirmed the list of the people that he would bring along to the universe.

    After the meeting ended, the Sword Servants left one after the other. Sword 1, Sword 2, and a bunch of old friends were the only ones left in the meeting room.

    ¡°Master, you¡­¡± Mr. Fu was the first person that Lin Huang looked at.

    ¡°I know what you¡¯re trying to say.¡± Mr. Fu smiled, feeling grateful. ¡°No matter whether I go to the universe with you or not, we¡¯ll always be family.¡±

    ¡°I really want to stay. I didn¡¯t say that just to save you the trouble. I just thought I¡¯d start the conversation to tell you what I have in mind.¡±

    Lin Huang nodded lightly and said nothing more. He then looked at his old friends like Leng Yuexin, Yi Zheng and the rest.

    ¡°Given your currentbat strength, it¡¯s actually sufficient to follow me out into the universe. Over there, there won¡¯t actually be lord-level powerhouses everywhere. It¡¯s just an exaggeration. True god-level and heavenly god-level are still the mainbat strength levels.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve only been to the great world for less than a year. We haven¡¯t be familiar with this ce yet, and you¡¯re bringing us to the universe instead. I don¡¯t want to go. I¡¯d like to enjoy the great world for a few more years.¡± Li Lang was the first to speak.

    ¡°Although true god-level and heavenly god-level are the mainbat strength levels, we¡¯d definitely slow you down if we go.¡± Leng Yuexin spoke the truth.

    Lin Huang would have liked to say that they would still slow him down even when they had be Lords. However, he only dared to think about those words. It would be terrible for him to say those words out loud and crush their self-esteem.

    ¡°We think so too.¡± Yi Zheng and Yi Yeyu nodded. ¡°Also, the Sword Alliance¡¯s resources are enough given our level of cultivation now. There¡¯s no need for us to head out into the universe. It¡¯s not toote for us to head out when we get to lord-level and run out of resources.¡±

    Lin Huang then looked at Chan Dou.

    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me. I hate owing someone a favor. Consider this to be my way of returning the favor by staying this time,¡± Chan Dou said expressionlessly.

    Lin Huang stopped encouraging them seeing that they had made up their minds. He then looked at Sword 2.

    ¡°Gather all of the half-step lord-level Sword Servants. Bring them over to the big meeting room on the first floor.¡±

 Chapter 1740 - Frantic Last-minute Closed-door Cultivation

    <h4>Chapter 1740: Frantic Last-minute Closed-door Cultivation</h4>

    After gathering the 247 half-step lord-level Sword Servants, Lin Huang sent them into the Great Heaven Pce before activating the wless Card.

    He only left the Kingdom after watching the Sword Servants transform into big cocoons one after the other sessfully.

    The wless Card would not only fix one¡¯s Dao seal, but it would also fix the missing Dao tattoos that had caused the Dao seals to be damaged.

    Consolidating Dao tattoos was not a short-term process.

    Therefore, Lin Huang chose to do it in the Great Heaven Pce with the 10,000 times elerated time flow.

    Over the next two days, the half-step lord-level Sword Servants got out of their cocoons consecutively and were elevated to lord-level officially.

    It had unsealed 247 Dao seals for Lin Huang¡¯s Kingdom.

    After settling the Sword Servants¡¯ matter, he received a message from Sword 1. ¡°The Virgen of the Nephilic Judge Tribe is here.¡±

    Lin Huang had a secret meeting with Kylie and Bloody in a small meeting room in the Sword Alliance after reminding Sword 1 to keep it a secret.

    Kina, who was going to rece Kylie to stay with the Nephilic Judge Tribe, came along with the two as well.

    Surprisingly, the girl looked 60% to 70% simr to Kylie. It was no wonder that the Nephilic Judge Tribe would believe that she was Kylie¡¯s long-lost sister.

    ¡°Are you guys done with all the arrangements?¡± Lin Huang asked.

    ¡°We are.¡± Kylie nodded.

    ¡°To prevent her from failing to handle everything on her own after we left, we¡¯ve established a small circle of supporters among the Nephilic Judge Tribe throughout these past three years. They¡¯re young people who have themon goal of the Nephilic Judge Tribe¡¯s future development in mind. Although there were not many people, we¡¯ve assigned them to different departments respectively throughout these few years.

    ¡°In the future, they¡¯ll assist Kina together to continue promoting the Nephilic Judge Tribe¡¯s development.¡±

    Although Kylie made it sound simple, Lin Huang knew that making progress on this matter must have been difficult throughout these years.

    The reason being was that it was impossible for the Nephilic Judge Tribe¡¯s upper echelons not to notice the people who were close with the Virgen.

    ¡°As long as they follow the n I gave Kina and don¡¯t deviate too much from the development outline, there won¡¯t be any major issues.¡± Bloody was very confident in her n. ¡°However, we can¡¯t avoid minor deviations from urring.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll try my best to keep things in line.¡± Kina nodded in all seriousness.

    Even her tone and demeanor when she spoke was simr to Kylie.

    ¡°Have you made up your mind?¡± Lin Huang looked at Kina.

    ¡°I have.¡± Kina nodded without hesitation.

    As Kylie¡¯s dependent, she had an innate sense of admiration and adoration for Kylie.

    To her, recing Kylie to stay with the Nephilic Judge Tribe was a way to get closer to Kylie.

    ¡°Alright then.¡± Lin Huang took action instantly after seeing Kina did not have a shred of hesitation at all.

    A red gleam shed from his sleeve. Before Kina could react, it had prated between her brows, leaving a tiny opening the size of a needle.

    Kina¡¯s vitality faded instantly.

    At thest second when her vitality had almost faded entirely, a new Monster Card was consolidated in Lin Huang¡¯s hand.

    Lin Huang crushed the card casually. Kina¡¯s figure formed quickly.

    Seeing the corpse with a red gleam between its brows, she was left in a momentary daze.

    However, she soon snapped back to her senses. She suddenly realized that the man before her felt even closer than Kylie was to her.

    ¡°Master,¡± Kina called out automatically.

    ¡°Come with me.¡± Lin Huang waved and brought Kina along into the Great Heaven Pce.

    In the pce, Kina saw the giant golden cocoons all over the ce at a nce. Those were Lin Huang¡¯s Sword Servants that had just had theirbat strength elevated not long ago.

    Before she could react, the Combat Strength Upgrade Card between Lin Huang¡¯s fingers turned into stars and prated her body.

    Her body was enveloped in a golden cocoon at speed that was visible to the naked eye.

    Afterpleting that task, Lin Huang returned to the Sword Alliance¡¯s headquarters in a sh.

    Kylie and Bloody remained standing where they were. They only snapped back to their senses when they saw Lin Huang return.

    ¡°What did the two of you say to the Nephilic Judge Tribe?¡± Lin Huang asked again.

    ¡°I left a letter saying that I think my cultivation has reached a teau, so I¡¯m going to the universe with Bloody. I also mentioned that I entrusted Kina to them.¡± Kylie¡¯s response was simple.

    ¡°Those stubborn old geezers from the Nephilic Judge Tribe must hate me to their bones,¡± Bloody said rather helplessly.

    ¡°You don¡¯t owe them a good impression anyway.¡± Kylie did not care about such things.

    ¡°They have had their guards up against me from the first day, worried that I might kidnap you. In the end, I really did kidnap you. Now those old geezers¡¯ spections havee true. I¡¯m very upset about that.¡± Bloody was irritated.

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t think that way. Instead, you should think that you¡¯re pissing off the old geezers by kidnapping the Virgen under their watch,¡± Lin Huang teased with a smile.

    Bloody rolled her eyes at Lin Huang.

    ¡°You definitely can¡¯t hide the news of you going to the universe for much longer. Those from the Nephilic Judge Tribe who aren¡¯tplete fools should connect the dots that you¡¯re going to the universe with their Virgen. Even without proof, they¡¯ll definitely stir up trouble with the Sword Alliance.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they¡¯ll be the one on the losing end if they stir up trouble with the Sword Alliance.¡± Lin Huang had sufficient confidence in the Sword Alliance¡¯s ability. ¡°I¡¯ll tell Sword 2 not to bully the Nephilic Judge Tribe too much.¡±

    Kylie and Bloody knew that Lin Huang was telling the truth. They held no doubts regarding the Sword Alliance¡¯s ability.

    Lin Huang did not stay idle over the next few days after making the secret arrangement with Kylie and Bloody.

    Considering that there would be major dao-level powerhouses during the trip into the mystic territory, and that it would be dangerous to get his lower-rank lord-level imperial monsters to explore the ce, Lin Huang gave the matter some serious thought and decided to gather all of his imperial monsters apart from Bug Tribe.

    He elevated them all the way to supreme-rank lord-level.

    Bai, Bloody, Charcoal, Kylie, Grimace, Lancelot, Tyrant, Thunder, Bloody Robe, Fiend, Scarlet Imp (Hellion Imp), Witch, Eclipse (Eclipse Boa), Crescent Moon and Dark Moon (two Dark Crescent Snakes), Death (Death Knight), Fallen (Fallen Knight), Warlord, Herculean King, Bing Wang, Killer, Evil Dominator, Ku Rong (Demonic Buddhist Holy Son), ckscale (Symbiotic Creature of the Abyssal Fountain) and Nine Gloom (Silver-Armored Nine Gloom).

    There were a total of 25 imperial monsters. Lin Huang boosted their Dao seals to 3,000 at once, elevating theirbat strength to the limit of supreme-rank lord-level.

    This unsealed close to 75,000 Dao seals in Lin Huang¡¯s Kingdom.

    Later on, Lin Huang spent a long time consolidating Dao seals in the virtual realm.

    When he had consolidated all of the unlocked Dao seals, he had increased the number of his Dao seals to a total of 78,385.

    With that many Dao seals, he was already considered a powerhouse among minor dao-level cultivators.

    Meanwhile, each of his Dao sealsprised millions of Dao tattoos.

    His over 78,000 Dao seals could not bepared to the ordinary minor dao-level cultivators¡¯s 78,000 Dao seals.

    However, Lin Huang did not stop cultivating just yet.

    After increasing the number of his Dao seals, he began a new round of refining for the Origin Energy fragmentsing from the Nirvana Trees¡­

    He finally got out of closed-door cultivation officially when he reached the limits of Dao seals his Kingdom could contain, which was 7,838,500 Dao seals, from the Origin Energy fragments.

 Chapter 1741 - For A Better Reunion When We Meet Again

    <h4>Chapter 1741: For A Better Reunion When We Meet Again</h4>

    Lin Huang felt much more determined after leaving closed-door cultivation this time.

    He did not continue to elevate the ten God¡¯s Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls¡¯bat strength.

    He had consolidated over 70,000 Dao seals in the virtual realm and attracted millions of minor dao-level Raptors, which ended up as Origin Energy for him to devour. Although that vast amount of Origin Energy was sufficient to elevate his ten God¡¯s Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls all the way to major dao-level with Origin Energy to spare, he did not do that after giving the matter some thought.

    He was primarily considering the trip into the mystic territory that would take ce soon.

    Among minor dao-level powerhouses, God¡¯s Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls with 30,000 Dao seals would not be considered weak. They would be able to help conceal his real ability in the early stages.

    If the God¡¯s Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls attracted even more powerful enemies, he could still handle them without having to expose all of his abilities.

    However, if he elevated his God¡¯s Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls to major dao-level, they would in turn attract major dao-level enemies.

    Although, with his ability, he was no longer afraid of major dao-level powerhouses, he hoped that he could stay as low profile as possible instead of standing out.

    One must know that, in the vast universe, a major dao-levelbatant would be considered a powerhouse, but not a top powerhouse.

    There were more powerful existences above major dao-level.

    Lin Huang did not hope to be targeted by such an existence.

    For safety purposes, he chose to take things slowly.

    The simpler one was, the longer they would live.

    The death of countless talents and geniuses in the past had verified the truth of this saying.

    ¡­

    Time flew by. Three days had passed.

    It was finally the day of departure.

    All of the Sword Alliance¡¯s upper echelons gathered in thergest meeting room that could hold 1,000 people on the first floor.

    Lin Huang nced around at the crowd.

    Sword 1 was smiling, but Lin Huang knew that he had been feeling down.

    He had been away for close to three years investigating the female Raider who had caused Great Heaven¡¯s death. However, his efforts over the three-year period were to no avail.

    On one hand, he med himself for not discovering anything useful. He thought that the hope of avenging Swordmaster Great Heaven was slim.

    On the other hand, he felt guilty for having wasted Lin Huang¡¯s confidence in him.

    Not only did he not contribute to the Sword Alliance¡¯s development during those three years, he had used much of the Sword Alliance¡¯s manpower and intelligence gathering resources, slowing everyone down.

    However, Lin Huang did not know that he had been having suchplicated emotions all this time.

    Heforted him twice, but Sword 1 did not seem to feel much better.

    Later on, Lin Huang assigned him some tasks to keep him busy and prevent him from being mired in his negative emotions.

    Lin Huang very soon had his eyes on Yang Ling and Hong Zhuang.

    The two of them had yet to tie the knot officially.

    Yang Ling imed that he wanted to find Hong Zhuang¡¯s brother so that he could attend their wedding.

    Throughout the three years, he had used countless channels and many resources. However, his efforts were to no avail as well.

    This made Lin Huang even more suspicious that Hong Zhuang¡¯s brother might be fictional.

    He was not jealous at all when he saw these two showing off their love asionally. He only thought that Yang Ling was quite pitiful.

    Such an intelligent man seemed to have beenpletely bewitched by Hong Zhuang.

    In the presence of this woman, his intelligence quotient would drop to lower than zero.

    Lin Huang looked away from the two people that he was rather worried about, and then looked at Mr. Fu who was standing next to him.

    Mr. Fu still had his mustache. He looked like he was in his 30s now, and had a light smile on his face.

    Lin Huang had always treated this master of his like family.

    He personally hoped to bring Mr. Fu along with Lin Xin and Lin Xuan. No matter where they went, they would always be together.

    However, since Mr. Fu had made up his mind, Lin Huang respected his decision.

    Just like what Mr. Fu said. Family would be family regardless of whether they were together or not.

    It was just like many families on Earth. Many kids who grew up in small cities would eventually settle down in big cities. They would get married and have kids in the big cities and build their own families. That did not mean that they were disconnected from their parents.

    Some were thousands of kilometers away from their parents, but they were still family.

    Mr. Fu noticed Lin Huang¡¯s gaze. He also seemed to have figured out his thoughts, so he patted his shoulder.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Visit us when you guys have time.¡±

    At that moment, Lin Xin, who had been holding onto Mr. Fu¡¯s arm, looked at Lin Huang as well.

    The siblings looked at each other and smiled.

    Lin Huang treated her as his real sister.

    Given that he was a traveler, she could only be considered to be his past life¡¯s sister.

    Moreover, she had awakened the memory of her past life. She was no longer that same pure Lin Xin either.

    However, their rtionship did not wane. Instead, they cherished each other¡¯spany even more now.

    Regarding Lin Xuan, the brother that he adopted, Lin Huang had never treated him as an outsider.

    No matter his form as a child in the past or his current form as an adult, Lin Huang had been trying his best to give him the same treatment as Lin Xin. He tried his best not to treat them differently.

    Naturally, Lin Xuan felt the care the siblings gave him. He had been giving back in his own way.

    Although Lin Huang and Lin Xin were bonded by blood, he firmly believed that they were his family.

    Lin Huang secretly teased himself after looking away from Lin Xuan.

    ¡®Perhaps this is the mutual attraction of lonely souls¡­¡¯

    He nced across to his old friends, including Yi Zheng, Yi Yeyu, Leng Yuexin, Li Lang and Chan Dou.

    He still remembered everything they went through together.

    He clearly remembered the first time he saw Li Lang. He had an undercut and wore a white suit, as well as a showy red tie.

    There was only one word to describe his first impression of him¡ªShowoff!

    He also remembered the first time when he participated in the Hunter Assessment; Yi Yeyu was a rather irresponsible, arrogant assessor. It was also his first timeing in contact with transcendent powerhouses, as well as his first time being attacked by transcendent powerhouses.

    He also remembered the time when he participated in the Hunter Assessment; he would send messages to Yi Zheng to disturb him as he felt bad bothering Yi Yeyu, asking all sorts of cultivation questions and news about the Hunter Association.

    He remembered the first time he treated Leng Yuexin to a meal. It was street food and her first time eating by the street, but the two had a great time.

    ¡­

    Lin Huang nced around at everyone present.

    He had interactions with most of them. He had more than one interaction with some of them, and had even be good friends with him.

    He remembered each and every interaction and story, no matter long or short, thrilling or mediocre.

    However, nothing wouldst forever. It was time to say goodbye.

    ¡°I won¡¯t beat around the bush.¡±

    ¡°I hope that after we leave, the Sword Alliance will continue to grow steadily. You all will fight to grow it bigger and better, recruit more talents and geniuses, and prepare and train more talents for the organization that we¡¯ll be establishing in the universe.¡±

    ¡°I also hope that we can establish a new organization in the universe and stand out!¡±

    Lin Huang paused for a moment as the crowd apuded loudly.

    He only spoke again when the apuse died down.

    ¡°I¡¯m happy to have known everyone here. Thank you for all of your support throughout this time. I hope that we¡¯ll be able to reconnect again if there¡¯s an opportunity in the future.¡±

    ¡°Lastly, there¡¯s something I¡¯d like to say to all of you.¡±

    ¡°Goodbye isn¡¯t the end, but necessary for a better reunion when we eventually meet again.¡±

 Chapter 1742 - Dongxuan City

    <h4>Chapter 1742: Dongxuan City</h4>

    Dongxuan City was located within the Eastern Eight Zone of the universe.

    To be exact, Dongxuan City was not a city, but a conglomerate of hundreds of great worlds.

    The master of the ¡°city¡± was given the title of Sovereign Xuan in the universe. He was a supreme powerhouse who had surpassed dao-level, as well as one of Royal¡¯s Three Sovereigns.

    Dongxuan City was the projection of Sovereign Xuan¡¯s Kingdom in the universe.

    Instead of calling it a projection, it was actually the concretization of its material form. It bore no differences with the real great world.

    It was the divine ability that a powerhouse who had surpassed dao-level possessed. Even though it was just the projection of the Kingdom, it could interfere with the material realm directly.

    Lin Huang was shocked when he first heard of Dongxuan City¡¯s origin.

    He could not tell that anything in this ¡°city¡± was fake.

    Everything lookedpletely real even when he scanned his surroundings with Divine Telekinesis.

    In a mansion in Dongxuan City, Lin Huang met up with Liu Fu again in a small lounge.

    ¡°To be honest, I thought you were blowing us off.¡± That was the first thing Liu Fu said when he saw Lin Huang. ¡°The mystic territory will open tomorrow and you only arrived in the universe today. Why didn¡¯t youe a few days earlier to prepare ahead?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m all set,¡± Lin Huang said while smiling. ¡°On the other hand, are you going or not? You should¡¯ve made up your mind by now?¡±

    ¡°I am!¡± This time, Liu Fu nodded without hesitation.

    ¡°You agreed to it? What changed your mind?¡± Lin Huang asked with a smile.

    ¡°I really didn¡¯t want to go initially. After all, I¡¯ve only just been elevated to dao-level not too long ago. Moreover, there will be major dao-level powerhouses partaking in the exploration this time. It¡¯s too dangerous,¡± Liu Fu exined while smiling, ¡°However, perhaps Sovereign Xuan found out that there were too few people who would be participating in the exploration, so he sent out a notice yesterday. Everyone who joined the exploration this time will be exempted from the profit sharing rules. Everything we obtain from the exploration, no matter what it is, will belong to us. There¡¯s no need to give a cut to Royal.¡±

    ¡°Sovereign Xuan even posted a news article on a social media tform, stating that since the rules of mystic territory exploration are set, everyone should follow them. If there are major dao-level powerhouses attacking minor dao-level powerhouses or dao-level powerhouses attacking Lords, Royal will get to the bottom of it!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s clearly talking about the mystic territory that we¡¯re exploring this time around.¡±

    ¡°Does it actually make a difference if he posts something like that on the inte?¡± Lin Huang thought that such a measure would not be effective.

    ¡°At least he has indicated his stance, which will be a deterrent to some people,¡± Liu Fu said while smiling, ¡°After all, he¡¯s a supreme powerhouse above dao-level.¡±

    ¡°When powerhouses who are experts in space-time or dream rules thoroughly investigate things, almost no one can escape it.¡±

    Lin Huang secretly jolted slightly when he heard those words.

    In that case, he had to be extra careful in the mystic territory. He had to try his best not to expose his true ability.

    However, he could not help but ask in a testing manner, ¡°Although that¡¯s the case, under normal circumstances, it¡¯s probably impossible for powerhouses like Sovereign Xuan to go that far for a mere exploration member, right?¡±

    ¡°Under normal circumstances, he definitely won¡¯t. However, he has made an announcement this time. If someone¡¯s death is rather suspicious, there¡¯s a high chance that he¡¯ll investigate. However, I think the possibility of Sovereign Xuan joining the exploration himself is low,¡± Liu Fu voiced his spections.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this matter. Sovereign Xuan might hear the things that we¡¯re saying.¡± Liu Fu changed the subject quickly.

    ¡°What?¡± Lin Huang was stunned to hear that.

    ¡°This is Dongxuan City. Although it¡¯s only the projection of Sovereign Xuan¡¯s Kingdom, to him, it¡¯s not that different from us actually being inside his Kingdom¡­¡± Liu Fu gave Lin Huang a signal.

    Lin Huang instantly realized that the projection of this Kingdom actually had the same characteristics of the real Kingdom.

    Just like in his Kingdom, he would be able to discover anything that was happening instantly, including everyone¡¯s chatter inside his Kingdom.

    As long as he wanted to, he could hear them. It depended on whether he wanted to hear what they were saying or not.

    For Sovereign Xuan, it seemed that his Kingdom¡¯s projection came with such a characteristic as well.

    Therefore, Lin Huang knew that he had to be careful when he spoke within Dongxuan City. Especially topics regarding Sovereign Xuan, he would avoid discussing them as much as possible.

    ¡°Are youpletely ready? I don¡¯t suppose your great world has spiritual treasures?¡± Liu Fu asked again.

    ¡°I have God Weapons that have transformed into spiritual treasures.¡± In reality, Lin Huang did not tell the truth. His God Weapons were no longer spiritual treasures of the universe, but had transformed into higher grade items, which were precious treasures of the universe.

    He had only found out that his God Weapons had transformed into a level surpassing spiritual treasures of the universe, into precious treasures, when he absorbed a massive amount of Origin Energy fragments in the virtual realm while obtaining the memory inheritances.

    If spiritual treasures were the equipment of minor dao-level powerhouses, then precious treasures were the equipment used by major dao-level powerhouses.

    Precious treasure-grade equipment could totally harm major dao-level powerhouses.

    However, Lin Huang could only hide that from Liu Fu, telling him that his God Weapons were now spiritual treasures.

    ¡°You¡¯re really something¡­¡± Liu Fu could not help but give him a thumbs up. Naturally, he knew how difficult the conditions were to fulfil for God Weapons to evolve. ¡°To be able to evolve them into spiritual treasures, I suppose you¡¯ve nted the God Weapons into your body before you got to virtual god-level?¡±

    ¡°Something like that.¡± Lin Huang nodded.

    ¡°If you knew that you could elevate to dao-level, you would¡¯ve nted a couple more, right?¡± Liu Fu teased while smiling.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Four is indeed too little. I think I could¡¯ve gotten wings, gloves and shoes. At least seven or eight of them.¡± Lin Huang nodded to indicate his agreement.

    ¡°You have four God Weapons that have transformed into spiritual treasures?!¡± Liu Fu widened his eyes. He thought that Lin Huang only had one.

    After all, God Weapons werepletely useless to high-level cultivators. The reason being was that they could only transform ording to the cultivators¡¯ level. However, to low-level cultivators, they were expensive luxuries.

    In the universe, a God Weapon¡¯s seed had the price that wasparable with heavenly god-level god sequence relics.

    Not many organizations and families would purchase such luxurious things and nt them into a junior whosebat strength was lower than virtual god-level.

    The reason was that, as soon as the item was nted, it would bond with the cultivator and could not be sold. Moreover, no matter how high the junior¡¯s talent and potential was, nobody could be sure that he would elevate above heavenly god-level in the future.

    After all, there were many talents and geniuses dying throughout their journeys of cultivation. Not only that, nobody could tell if the person was a legitimate genius or not before elevating to virtual god-level.

    Those ns with powerful bloodlines would not need God Weapons.

    Many of the juniors were born at true god-level or even heavenly god-level. They would not need God Weapons at all.

    To Liu Fu, Lin Huang nting four God Weapons into his body at once was aplete waste of money.

    He was a little envious as well. After all, he had only obtained two spiritual treasures, one weapon and one armor.

    However, he knew that he did not need God Weapons because he was born a True God.

    Even if he nted God Weapons in his body when he was born, they would only transform into low-grade Dao Weapons, which werepletely meaningless.

    ¡°Do you have amunication ring for the universe?¡± Liu Fu asked again after calming himself down.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have one, but there¡¯s no rush. I¡¯ll buy one after we get out of the mystic territory.¡± Lin Huang had indeed forgotten about that. However, he did not think that it was an important matter as there was no signal in the mystic territory.

    ¡°Rather than that, there¡¯s actually something that I urgently need a solution for.¡± Lin Huang looked at Liu Fu. ¡°I brought a bunch of subordinates along to join the exploration into the mystic territory this time¡­¡±

 Chapter 1743 - Gather

    <h4>Chapter 1743: Gather</h4>

    Naturally, Lin Huang¡¯s imperial monsters such as Bai and the rest were the ones that he wanted to bring along into the mystic territory.

    He had elevated theirbat strength to the limits of supreme-rank lord-level. They happened to be able to join the exploration into the lord-level mystic territory.

    Lin Huang did not n to bring his Sword Servants along.

    After all, among them, the one who possessed the highestbat strength was Sword 1, and he had only consolidated three Dao seals. They would undoubtedly get themselves killed going into the mystic territory with such limitedbat ability.

    Meanwhile, it was simple to get Bai and the rest to join the exploration. The registration tform on Royal¡¯s side was still open. They were registered under the Sword Alliance, so they were members of Royal¡¯s affiliate organization. As long as they possessed sufficient ability, they were eligible to sign up.

    Given that Royal was eager to have more people joining the exploration this time, the registration process went over well.

    Liu Fu did the necessary on the inte and got everything done within ten minutes.

    However, it made him suspect even more than Lin Huang had a backer in the universe.

    After all, he had been to the great world Lin Huang was in before. He thought it was difficult to even cultivate a middle-rank Lord in that world. However, for some reason, Lin Huang had 25 supreme-rank lord-level subordinates.

    Nevertheless, he was wise enough to know that there were things that one should not ask about. He did not ask anything about how Bai and the rest came about.

    After registering them, Liu Fu made arrangements for Lin Huang¡¯s amodation passionately.

    The meeting between the two could be considered to have ended at that time.

    In the hotel suite, Lin Huang summoned all 25 of his imperial monsters.

    ¡°We¡¯re going into the mystic territory tomorrow, let me remind you again of the things you should take note of.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re going in as Royalty. Therefore, there¡¯s a rule that we must abide by, which is not to attack other Royalties. Even if you form some personal grudge with them, you should only deal with it after you get out of the mystic territory.¡±

    ¡°We should be randomly teleported when we enter the mystic territory this time, so each of our coordinates will be different. There¡¯s a possibility that you guys might be directly teleported to regions with dao-level monsters. Therefore, please be on guard as soon as you enter the mystic territory. If you¡¯ve really been teleported to the dao-level regions, please don¡¯t try to challenge dao-level monsters. Instead, find a way to escape as soon as you can!¡±

    ¡°I know you guys received a boost in your abilitiestely, and you must have gained a significant boost in confidence as well. However, dao-level is apletely new life level. Even if the powerhouse has one more Dao seal than you do, he can suppress all of you with a p. The gap of ability is a great one that can¡¯t be crossed. Don¡¯t try to challenge it.¡± When Lin Huang said those, he had his eyes on Grimace most of the time.

    Among all of the imperial monsters, Grimace was the only one who was oddly rebellious. He might really seek death by trying to challenge minor dao-level powerhouses.

    ¡°Rather than the local monsters in the mystic territory, humans are the most dangerous ones. Although theoretically the dao-level powerhouses from the organizations can¡¯t attack Lords, you guys can¡¯t entrust your personal safety to a rule. If you really encounter dao-level powerhouses from other organizations, try your best to avoid them.¡±

    ¡°Also, during the fights among organizations in the mystic territory, there will indeed be people who are determined to kill. However, not all are like that. Most of them will only plunder and release. Let me give you this advice. Try your best not to kill. Of course, if the person wants to kill you, show no mercy.¡±

    ¡­

    Regarding the mystic territory, Lin Huang had actually given Bai and the rest a rough exnation beforeing to the universe.

    This included the things they should take note of, and he had actually mentioned some of these points previously.

    On one hand, he was adding on some reminders that he missed out earlier. On the other hand, he wanted to re-emphasize his points again.

    ¡°In the universe, White Crystals are the basic trading currency, which are the Divine Crystals we used before. The higher grade of currency is the Scarlet Crystal. We didn¡¯t have this in the great world we were in before, nor do I have it with me now. If you guys need it, you can trade for it at the crystal currency exchange. The exchange rate is one Scarlet Crystal to 10,000 White Crystals.¡±

    ¡°You can do whatever you want for the remaining time today. Gather at the hotel before 12 am. We¡¯re going into the mystic territory tomorrow, so don¡¯t stir up any trouble.¡±

    Lin Huang hoped that they could rx a little bit before going into the mystic territory.

    As soon as he was done speaking, Grimace was the first one to leave in a sh.

    Bai frowned slightly and decided to go after him.

    Very soon, there were less than ten imperial monsters left in the hotel.

    Tyrant sat by the coffee table and opened the snacks on it. He began to enjoy himself.

    Charcoal shrunk itself andy on the balcony to soak in the sun.

    Lin Huang immediately realized that Kylie was feeling down.

    ¡°Are you still worried about Kina?¡±

    ¡°A little bit.¡± Kylie nodded slightly.

    ¡°Although there are a bunch of old geezers in the Nephilic Judge Tribe, they aren¡¯t fools after all. They won¡¯t trouble Kina. At most, they¡¯ll only be strict as they watch over her,¡± Lin Huangforted Kylie.

    ¡°Master is right.¡± Bloody who was standing at the side, walked over. ¡°That bunch of old geezers will only throw tantrums for a few days. It will blow over after a week at most. Not only that, I¡¯ve left Kina some tips. I¡¯ve included all possibilities that might happen. If she really encounters something, she¡¯ll be able to find the appropriate solutions from the information I gave her.¡±

    Lin Huang said nothing further. He could only wait for Kylie to get over it.

    Before 12 am, Bai and the rest returned one after the other. None of them were missing.

    Lin Huang signaled Bai subtly. Seeing that he nodded lightly, he knew that Grimace should not have stirred up any trouble. He was relieved now.

    Lin Huang slept soundly that night.

    Early the next morning, he brought his imperial monsters for breakfast and then headed to Liu Fu¡¯s house.

    Liu Fu dressed in formal wear. He looked like he was heading to an important banquet.

    He was momentarily stunned when he saw Lin Huang and his imperial monsters. ¡°So these are the supreme-rank lord-level subordinates you told me about?! The strength of their auras are clearly close to dao-level.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that still supreme-rank lord-level?¡± Lin Huang said with a smile.

    ¡°That makes sense.¡± Liu Fu chuckled after hearing that. ¡°But that¡¯s a good thing. Our team of Lords will have more power now.¡±

    ¡°Wearing that outfit, you look like you¡¯re about to get married¡­¡± Lin Huang teased him andughed.

    ¡°I just wanted to say that you guys dressed too casually.¡± Liu Fu was rather speechless. ¡°I thought I¡¯d dress more formally to show respect since there will be many dao-level powerhouses there.¡±

    ¡°Will you change your outfit again after you enter the mystic territory? Or will you be fighting while wearing this?¡± Lin Huang asked again.

    ¡°I¡¯ll just change the style.¡± The clothes on Liu Fu changed into something casual as soon as he spoke. He transformed his clothes back into something formal after showing them.

    ¡°It¡¯s a little past 8 am now. There¡¯s still an hour to go before the mystic territory opens officially. Let¡¯s gather at Old He¡¯s ce.¡± Liu Fu waved and summoned a dimensional portal after he spoke.

    He led Lin Huang and the rest in.

 Chapter 1744 - Grade-SSS Organizations in the Eastern Eight Zone

    <h4>Chapter 1744: Grade-SSS Organizations in the Eastern Eight Zone</h4>

    After stepping out of the teleportation portal, Lin Huang¡¯s team appeared in a meeting room directly.

    It was a meeting room that could amodate tens of thousands of people. There were many people who had already taken their seats.

    Lin Huang nced over and sensed at least 20 dao-level individuals.

    Although they were only at minor dao-level, theirbat abilities should be more powerful than Liu Fu who had just been elevated.

    Among them, the most powerful one should have consolidated over 50,000 Dao seals.

    Apart from that, the remaining 50 or so Lords were upper-rank and supreme-rank Lords. There were no middle-rank and lower-rank Lords at all.

    Before everyone arrived, Lin Huang had witnessed the tip of the iceberg of Royal¡¯s true capabilities.

    Their arrival instantly attracted the attention of many in the meeting room.

    It was not the two dao-level individuals, Lin Huang and Liu Fu, who attracted the crowd¡¯s attention, but the group of Lords.

    The reason being was that they noticed that the 25 of them were powerhouses at the limit of supreme-rank Lords.

    The appearance of Bai and the rest had undoubtedly increased the lord-level participants¡¯ overall power.

    Meanwhile, to them, Lin Huang and Liu Fu were newbies who had just been elevated to minor dao-level. They did not find them special.

    Lin Huang was happy that nobody saw through his disguise.

    Soon after they took their seats, more people arrived one after the other.

    When it was almost 8:30 am, Old He and Old Wang finally showed up.

    Old He nced across the room when he arrived. He then spoke directly.

    ¡°I noticed that almost everyone is here now. The people who know those who aren¡¯t here yet, notify them now that we¡¯re departing right away.¡±

    Lin Huang was rather confused. The reason being was that, since he and Liu Fu arrived, those who cameter on were almost all at minor dao-level. There were almost no Lords.

    Including Bai, there were only some 80 Lords in the meeting room. Meanwhile, there were more than 150 minor dao-level individuals.

    ¡°There are so few Lords joining the exploration? The number of Lords are slightly over half of the number of minor dao-level cultivators who are joining.¡± Lin Huang asked Liu Fu through voice transmission.

    Liu Fu exined while smiling, ¡°Old He and Old Wang are mainly responsible for leading the minor dao-level individuals. There¡¯s someone else who is leading the Lords. Most of the Lords who are joining the exploration are with the person who is leading the Lords. Most of the Lords we have here are just like those guys under you. They were brought along or invited by the dao-level cultivators here.¡±

    As they were chatting, there were two people who entered almost at the same time.

    Old He nced at the two of them before speaking again.

    ¡°Alright, everyone¡¯s here. Let¡¯s depart now.¡±

    He shook his sleeve as soon as he was done speaking. A Dimensional Whirlpool appeared in the air in the middle of the meeting room.

    The people in the meeting room stepped into it one after another.

    Lin Huang led his imperial monsters and stepped into it as well.

    After passing through the meeting room, they appeared in mid-air.

    Lin Huang immediately saw a misty spherical dimension not far away.

    That should be the mystic territory that had yet to be fully unsealed.

    After observing it for a moment, he looked away and quickly scanned through his surroundings.

    Apart from Royal, there were people from a couple of organizations that came.

    Although Lin Huang did not use Divine Telekinesis, he spected faintly that some of them among the crowd should have consolidated above 80,000 Dao seals.

    As he was observing the other organizations¡¯ camps, Liu Fu who was standing at the side began his briefing. He exined to Lin Huang and his imperial monsters through voice transmission.

    ¡°The organization on our left is called the Snow Kingdom. It¡¯s a grade-SSS organization that has just risen in the Eastern Eight Zone during this era. They¡¯re developing aggressively, especially during the past hundred years or so.¡±

    Lin Huang nced at them. The people from the Snow Kingdom were easy to spot as all of them wore white robes. The only differences between them were the patterns, hues and styles of their robes.

    ¡°The leading old man in the white robe is Shang Yang. Don¡¯t judge him by his old age. He has consolidated close to 100,000 Dao seals. He¡¯s one of the few powerhouses in the Eastern Eight Zone who will most probably elevate to major dao-level.¡±

    ¡°The organization on the Snow Kingdom¡¯s left is called Star Cluster. They¡¯re one of the veteran grade-SSS organizations. They existed even before Royal did.¡±

    The people from Star Cluster dressed casually. Almost all of them were dressed differently. However, Lin Huang noticed that their leader was ady with a piece of White Crystal on her forehead.

    ¡°The leadingdy is called Starfall. She should¡¯ve consolidated more than 80,000 Dao seals. She has another identity, which is the disciple of Star Cluster¡¯s current Star Master.¡±

    ¡°The organization on Star Cluster¡¯s left is the Longevity Tribe. They¡¯re the local residents of Eastern Eight Zone. They¡¯re also the first grade-SSS organization to exist in the Eastern Eight Zone.¡±

    ¡°Longevity Tribe¡­¡± Lin Huang raised his brows. He noticed that all of the members of the tribe were bald, regardless of whether they were men or women. The leader was a muscr bald man with a square beard.

    ¡°Their leading elder is Li Xiong. He¡¯s a radical with an aggressive character. He¡¯ll usually kill his opponents.¡±

    ¡°The organization on our right is Infinite. Infinite is the organization with the most sorcery cultivators in the entire Eastern Eight Zone.¡±

    In reality, Lin Huang had noticed that those people¡¯s auras were odd from the beginning.

    It might seem alright when they were alone. However, when a group of dao-level sorcerers gathered, even the flow of the various elements and particles in their surroundings would be unusual.

    ¡°The person who is leading Infinite this time is the young man who is sitting with his legs crossed and eyes shut. His name¡¯s Ao Yu. He has many sorcery techniques, and he has mastered over 80,000 Dao seals. There was an individual who surpassed dao-level thatmented that he¡¯s the toughest brat to deal with among the minor dao-level cultivators in the Eastern Eight Zone.¡±

    Hearing Liu Fu¡¯s description, Lin Huang secretly thought that this guy had definitely mastered more than 80,000 Dao seals. He already had one foot stepped into major dao-level.

    Lin Huang sensed that Ao Yu had mastered close to 100,000 Dao seals.

    Not only that, judging by his energy alone, Ao Yu should be the person with the most powerfulbat ability among everyone here.

    He had even surpassed Old Wang from Royal and Shang Yang from the Snow Kingdom.

    ¡°The organization on Infinite¡¯s right is Deep Space. It¡¯s also a veteran grade-SSS organisation in the Eastern Eight Zone. They have simr qualifications to Royal¡­¡±

    ¡­

    Liu Fu continued to brief them about the rest of the organizations.

    Lin Huang redirected his focus back to Royal that he belonged to.

    Apart from Old Wang and Old He who were leading, the most powerful person among minor dao-level characters was a female cultivator. She seemed to possess over 50,000 Dao seals.

    Including Old Wang and Old He, there were a total of 158 minor dao-level powerhouses present.

    There were many more Lordspared to the time when they were in the meeting room. There were some 500 of them.

    The leader of the Lords was a young man with blue hair.

    He had made it here with the team before Lin Huang and the rest arrived.

    The leader with blue hair had his eyes lit up when he saw Bai and the rest.

    He did not expect Old He to bring such a surprise on his side, which boosted the quality of their team significantly.

    He took the initiative to talk to Bai and the rest.

    When it was almost 9 am, the major dao-level powerhouses from all organizations had finally shown up¡­

 Chapter 1745 - The Assembly of Major-dao Cultivators

    <h4>Chapter 1745: The Assembly of Major-dao Cultivators</h4>

    The seven organizations that joined the exploration this time had only sent three major dao-level powerhouses each.

    Lin Huang heard from Liu Fu¡¯s exnation that it was the decision that the seven organizations hade up with after their discussion in order to be fair. Each organization was only allowed to send three major dao-level powerhouses to join the exploration this time.

    After all, it was only a preliminary exploration. They were unsure of the danger level of this mystic territory. They only sent three major dao-level powerhouses to the mystic territory in case it became too dangerous which would cause them to lose too many major dao-level powerhouses.

    In reality, there was also a limit on the number of minor dao-level powerhouses sent, which was 200 people.

    As there were too few minor dao-level powerhouses joining previously, less than 50 people, Sovereign Xuan removed the profit sharing rule as he could not bear to see such a pathetic amount of participants.

    As expected, after the announcement, the number of participants grew. There were a total of 158 minor dao-level cultivators participating from Royal.

    The rest of the organizations had a simr number of participants too. Most of them had more or less 158 minor dao-level cultivators.

    Star Cluster, which had the most members, only had 180 minor dao-level cultivators participating.

    Meanwhile, the limit for Lords was 1,000.

    Including all of the organizations present, the number of participants was far from the limit.

    Royal only had some 500 Lords, while the rest were more or less the same. Infinite, which had the most number of Lords, only had some 600 Lords participating.

    After the major dao-level powerhouses from all organizations had arrived, Lin Huang ced almost all of his attention on them.

    At this very moment, he had finally felt the gap when faced with these major dao-level powerhouses.

    Even without releasing Divine Telekinesis, he sensed clearly that these people¡¯s auras were much more powerful than the minor dao-level cultivators.

    If one really had topare them, it would be simr to the gap between the Sun and Venus.

    Venus¡¯ night sky was bright too, but it could notpare to the Sun.

    Indeed, judging based on their life level, they were on apletely different level.

    However, Lin Huang could sense that, among the 21 major dao-level powerhouses, there were only two who were a real threat to him.

    One came from Star Cluster. She was the only woman among the three major dao-level powerhouses from the organization.

    She had dark-red hair that touched her waist. Since arriving, she had been silent. She had not spoken.

    The other person was the oldest-looking of the three major dao-level powerhouses from the Longevity Tribe.

    He had wrinkles all over his face. Even his brows were white.

    Lin Huang paid extra attention to the two of them.

    Liu Fu, who was standing at the side, continued to introduce these characters to him passionately through voice transmission.

    ¡°These are the three major dao-level powerhouses from Royal. I¡¯ll introduce them to you.¡±

    ¡°That hunk with fiery red hair and beard is Yan Jun. Not only is he abat cultivator, he¡¯s also an Element Master. I heard he¡¯s an expert in the Fire Element Great Dao, and that he¡¯s mastered tens of thousands of Fire Element Dao seals.¡±

    Lin Huang could not help but check him out again when he heard that he was abat cultivator.

    The higher level abat cultivator cultivated to, the harder it became to strengthen one¡¯s physical body.

    This guy named Yan Jun was a major dao-levelbat cultivator. It proved how stunning his will was. He could not bepared to ordinary cultivators.

    Lin Huang secretly imagined what would happen if he became his opponent. However, he got his answer instantly¡ªthat man would die a devastating death!

    Abat cultivator could suppress psychics on a certain level.

    The thing was, Lin Huang was no ordinary psychic. His God Weapon flying daggers were now precious treasures. As long as he inserted sufficient Odyl in them, it would be easy to break through the opponent¡¯s defense.

    Not only that, he had a cheat code, which was the Critical Hit Hammer that had already evolved to rank-4 now. It would provide a maximum forty-fold boost of power.

    Naturally, Liu Fu had no idea what Lin Huang was thinking about at the moment. He continued to introduce the others to him.

    ¡°That bearded uncle with hair that reaches his shoulder is Yue Wu. He¡¯s a sword cultivator like you. I heard that he has consolidated tens of thousands of Sword seals on Sword Dao alone. Among the major dao-level powerhouses in Royal, he ranks within the top three when ites to attack ability.¡±

    In reality, Lin Huang could tell that he was a sword cultivator from a single nce.

    However, he did not really bother with Liu Fu¡¯s introduction.

    He did not think that it was something impressive for one to have tens of thousands of Sword seals. The reason being was that he had already consolidated over 8,000 Sword seals at the moment.

    He secretly ran a mental simtion and concluded that Yue Wu¡¯s attack ability was likely to be lower than his.

    ¡°Lastly, the beauty is one of the three major dao-level female powerhouses in Royal. Her name is Chi Yao. She¡¯s a Soul Master. I heard that her God¡¯s soul is rather unusual. She majors in Soul Dao, but is also proficient in many techniques other than Soul Dao¡­¡±

    Lin Huang nodded lightly. He had actually noticed thisdy named Chi Yao from the beginning.

    The reason being was that the threat level Lin Huang sensed from her was only second to that red-haired woman from Star Cluster and that white-browed old man from the Longevity Tribe.

    Lin Huang had been evaluating her from the beginning. Considering that he had precious treasure-grade God Soul Weapons in his body, if they really were to fight, the threat that thisdy presented to him was actually considered low.

    After introducing the three major dao-level powerhouses from Royal, Liu Fu proceeded to introduce the major dao-level powerhouses from the other organizations passionately.

    Lin Huang merely listened in silence most of the time. He only asked a few questions regarding topics that he was interested in.

    He was clearly more serious when he heard Liu Fu start to introduce that red-haired woman from Star Cluster and that white-browed old man from the Longevity Tribe.

    ¡°That red-haired woman from Star Cluster seems to have only joined Star Cluster around a couple of hundred years ago. I heard she was a rogue cultivator before. Star Cluster didn¡¯t reveal much information about her. Nobody knows her exact background.

    ¡°We only know that she seems to be proficient in some strange techniques and has killed major dao-level monsters within seconds.¡±

    ¡­

    ¡°The most powerful person from the Longevity Tribe is that white-browed old man who looks the oldest. Nobody remembers his name, but he has the honorific title of Householder White Brow. All dao-level cultivators in the entire universe know him.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s considered the oldest major dao-level powerhouse in the entire universe now. No one evenes close. He had already achieved major dao-level 2.8 billion years ago. He¡¯s the senior of all major dao-level cultivators in the universe.¡±

    ¡°Sovereign Xuan mentioned him in Royal before, saying that he must¡¯ve consolidated more than 800,000 Dao seals previously. There¡¯s a certain possibility that he will break through and surpass dao-level.¡±

    The information Liu Fu provided made Lin Huang pay more attention to Householder White Brow now.

    He had already consolidated more than 800,000 Dao seals previously, so he might have consolidated even more now.

    This Householder White Brow seemed old, but he was actually quite steady.

    Lin Huang had a rough guess of what Householder White Brow was up to. He must becking in innate talent and potential and, being well aware of his ws, in order to break through and surpass dao-level, he chose to go forward in the slowest and steadiest way.

    Billions of years had passed by, and he was still working on it continuously instead of consolidating more Dao seals quickly to break through.

    He was the ssic man who remedied hisck of talent with hard work.

    Lin Huang admired such a person.

    He thought the person had quite a terrifying amount of will to be able to polish himself for billions of years.

    He had more respect for this old man now.

    Soon, Liu Fu introduced all of the major dao-level powerhouses present.

    Later on, the spherical dimension in front of the crowd was finally released from its misty state. The mist had fadedpletely.

    At that moment, a voice transmission came to Lin Huang¡¯s ears.

    ¡°We can enter now.¡±

    Before the voice finished speakingpletely, Lin Huang saw that almost everyone from all the organizations had rushed forward to enter.

    Soon after they went in, their sizes began to shrink rapidly. They transformed into particles of white light and headed toward the spherical dimension at lightning speed.

    Lin Huang snapped out of his senses after being momentarily stunned. He went after them while leading his imperial monsters forward.

    Soon after flying in, a strange suction force approached them.

    He did not resist, and his body was dragged inside immediately¡­

 Chapter 1746 - Entering the Mystic Territory for the First Time

    <h4>Chapter 1746: Entering the Mystic Territory for the First Time</h4>

    Lin Huang vision blurred. He could not see anything at all.

    Such a state continued for a few seconds before the pulling sensation disappeared entirely. As hended on the ground, he could finally see clearly again.

    Lin Huang knew that he should have arrived in the mystic territory.

    He looked around. He was currently in a barren valley.

    Everything around him was ck and white, including the sky.

    Lin Huang was not surprised by this.

    He had seen the interior of a mystic territory a couple of times in the inherited memories the Nirvana Trees sent over.

    Some parts of the mystic territory were like the virtual realm, they were ck and white. However, there were some regions that were like the material realm, whereby they had regr colors.

    They were known as the ck and white zone and the regr zone.

    Lin Huang had spected that the mystic territory should be rted to the virtual realm.

    However, he was not sure as to what the exact connection between them was.

    The reason being was that he had seen in the inherited memories that, not only were there Voids in the mystic territories, there were also Abyssal monsters, spirit species and undying species.

    ¡°ck and white zone¡­ There must be Voids in here,¡± Lin Huang mumbled softly.

    He thought about it and decided not to scan his surroundings with Divine Telekinesis.

    The reason being was that, under normal circumstances, regr minor dao-level powerhouses dared not extend their Divine Telekinesis openly in such a ce.

    He would definitely be seeking death to be doing something like that.

    If he encountered native major dao-level monsters, he would be targeted instantly.

    Although Lin Huang had sufficient confidence in his ability to fight major dao-level monsters, and he had the confidence to run away even if he encountered any that he could not fight, he did not want to expose his true ability.

    He heard from Liu Fu that all organizations took this mystic territory exploration seriously.

    Sovereign Xuan and the other individuals above dao-level from other organizations would be watching in secret too.

    Although they could not open up this dimension and probe what was happening inside the mystic territory with Divine Telekinesis, there was a possibility that they had nted moles among their members to spy on the internal situation.

    There was a certain possibility that he would be found out by individuals above dao-level if he exposed his ability.

    Even if it was an individual above dao-level from Royal like Sovereign Xuan, Lin Huang could not trust himpletely. Naturally, he did not hope that the powerhouses above dao-level would notice him.

    He only extended his Divine Telekinesis within a region of some a hundred kilometers or so. He stopped expanding his coverage after that.

    However, he clearly sensed that the Space Rule of this world had a slight abnormality. It significantly limited his movement speed and the range of his Divine Telekinesis probing.

    The distribution of monsters in this world seemed to be very scattered. Lin Huang did not even sense one living creature within the probing radius of a hundred kilometers.

    He nced around his surroundings, and soon had his eyes on the highest mountain peak not far away.

    Although he did not find anything within the coverage range of his Divine Telekinesis, he tried to see if he could find anything using his vision.

    He put on a disguise that made him invisible and concealed his aura entirely before appearing on top of the mountain in a sh.

    Standing at the peak of the mountain, hidden, sigils quickly spread out from Lin Huang¡¯s eyes.

    The next second, he was looking tens of thousands of kilometers away. He had even seen through countless obstacles.

    It was a long-distance probing ocr skill. To the current Lin Huang, it was just a small trick.

    The reason he got on top of the mountain only after concealing himself and his aura was because he was worried that others would have simr probing techniques and spot him. They would conceal themselves after spotting him. It would be tough for Lin Huang to find them if that happened.

    Very soon, Lin Huang found a target using his long-distance probing ocr skill.

    After all, it was impossible that there would be nothing within those tens of thousands of kilometers surrounding his current location.

    Not only did Lin Huang discover tens of Voids, he even found two minor dao-level cultivators from other organizations.

    Before entering the mystic territory, he had memorized everyone¡¯s appearances. Naturally, he remembered those two.

    One was a member from the Snow Kingdom. Judging from the aura he sensed at the time, the person should have consolidated some 20,000 Dao seals.

    Another one was a member from Infinite who had consolidated around 8,000 Dao seals.

    Lin Huang did not n toe into contact with those two.

    To him, killing Voids and other local monsters was far more important than plundering the members from other organizations.

    Apart from him not wanting to expose his ability, the other reason was that Liu Fu had specially reminded him to transfer his expensive belongings somewhere else.

    Most of the minor dao-level and lord-level cultivators had transferred their valuables from their storage spaces elsewhere before entering the mystic territory this time to avoid being plundered.

    That was the unspoken rule that everyone was aware of.

    Therefore, when they had just entered the mystic territory, even if some powerhouses discovered members from other organizations, it was unlikely for them to plunder them directly. If they had the time, they would much rather hunt more local monsters.

    However, such a peaceful state would usuallyst one week to ten days at most.

    The exploration would onlyst a month. Plundering others midway through the exploration was something that was definitely inevitable.

    Ignoring the two explorers, Lin Huang soon headed toward the Void that was closest to him.

    It was a gigantic Void that was hundreds of meters tall. It had mastered some 18,000 Dao seals.

    When it saw Lin Huang, it opened its mouth and spat out a jet-ck shockwave in his direction.

    Lin Huang did not attack or defend, nor did he dodge the attack. Instead, he summoned his God¡¯s Figurine¡¯s Combat Soul¡ªthe Destructive Divine Mammoth.

    The Destructive Divine Mammoth swung its trunk agilely and crushed the iing shockwave directly.

    Subsequently, it stomped with its hoof, turning the giant Void that was tens of timesrger than it into dust directly.

    The gap between beings that had mastered 30,000 and 18,000 Dao seals was obvious.

    That Void could not even take one attack from the Destructive Divine Mammoth.

    After settling the first Void, Lin Huang rode on the Destructive Divine Mammoth¡¯s back and headed to where the second Void was.

    Later on, he killed the third and the fourth Void¡­

    All of the 34 Voids that he found using his long-distance probing ocr skill were killed.

    The Destructive Divine Mammoth killed 28 of them.

    Lin Huang killed six Voids that had consolidated more than 30,000 Dao seals himself. He killed them by using his telekic flying daggers within seconds.

    He was not worried about exposing his ability at this point as he was very sure that no explorers would notice him. He would notice as soon as there was any probing of Divine Telekinesis, and he would retract his attack in time before being discovered. Moreover, he killed the Voids within seconds. He did not cause any ripples of energy fluctuation at all. There were no battle traces anywhere.

    Within an hour, Lin Huang had killed 34 minor dao-level Voids.

    He had even begun the second round of probing and hunting.

    At that moment, the other minor dao-level cultivators were exploring their surroundings in the mystic territory carefully.

    Most of them had not even encountered their first local monster¡­

    As Lin Huang was killing monsters all over the ce, he did not know that his partner, Liu Fu from Royal, had just managed to pull off a great escape¡­

 Chapter 1747 - I Donâ€™t Want to Explore Anymore, I Want to Go Home

    <h4>Chapter 1747: I Don¡¯t Want to Explore Anymore, I Want to Go Home</h4>

    It was pitch ck at the bottom of the sea in the mystic territory.

    Liu Fu had concealed his aura and disguised himself as a reef. He did not dare to move at all.

    He had only entered the mystic territory for less than an hour, yet he was already eager to go home.

    The reason being was that, when he was teleported, he happened to enter the territory of a faceless giant.

    The abyssal faceless giant had mastered over 10,000 Dao seals.

    Subsequently, Liu Fu began to run for his life frantically.

    He had only escaped into the sea after using all sorts of escape techniques. He had even used two of his death substituting puppets.

    Although he knew that it might be a bigger risk hiding in this sea, he jumped in without hesitation.

    After jumping into the sea, he concealed his aura and disguised as a reef that sank to the bottom of the sea.

    He remained in such a state for about half an hour before he confirmed that the faceless giant did not seem to havee after him.

    However, he noticed a new threat.

    There was something that was even bigger than the faceless giant from before in this sea¡ªA Putrescent Dragon Whale.

    Its aura was clearly more terrifying than the faceless giant. Liu Fu roughly guessed that this guy had mastered over 20,000 Dao seals.

    Therefore, he decisively chose to remain in such a state and did not dare to move at all.

    He looked firm on the surface but, inside, he was screaming, ¡°I don¡¯t want to explore anymore, I want to go home!¡±

    He began having all sorts of thoughts in his head. He began to think about how he should divide his inheritance after he died. Also, he was wondering if his corpse would remain in the mystic territory. If it did, would anyone manage to find it and bring it back to the universe¡­

    He even thought about the newbie Lin Huang who had joined the exploration this time unintentionally thanks to his invitation, ¡®He might¡¯ve died by now. Even if he hasn¡¯t, he should be like me, either escaping frantically or hiding¡­¡¯

    Naturally, he would not know that the current Lin Huang was enjoying the joys of harvesting Origin Energy.

    Lin Huang sat on the Destructive Divine Mammoth¡¯s back while hugging the Nails Lynx in his embrace as he looked around using the long-distance probing ocr skill. He was scanning each region as he passed by.

    Lin Huang basically got the Destructive Divine Mammoth to attack those that had mastered less than 30,000 Dao seals.

    For those that mastered around 30,000 Dao seals, Lin Huang got both of the God¡¯s Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls¡ªthe Destructive Divine Mammoth and the Nails Lynx¡ªto fight together.

    For those that had more than 30,000 Dao seals, they were killed within seconds by Lin Huang¡¯s telekic flying daggers.

    On the first day after entering the mystic territory, he had killed more than 500 Voids.

    The region he was teleported to had Voids that had mostly consolidated between 10,000 to 50,000 Dao seals.

    Among them, there were more than 80% of them who had mastered less than 30,000 Dao seals.

    Therefore, the two God¡¯s Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls, the Destructive Divine Mammoth and the Nails Lynx, were actually the ones who killed most of the Voids.

    Meanwhile, the weakest Void that Lin Huang killed had mastered some 36,000 Dao seals. The most powerful one had mastered some 51,000 Dao seals.

    To him, the two were basically the same.

    He killed them both within seconds. There was no suspense at all.

    Throughout his hunting journey today, he came across explorers a couple of times.

    Most of them had mastered 10,000 to 30,000 Dao seals.

    The weakest one had mastered some 8,000 Dao seals.

    When the day of the hunt ended, Lin Huang suddenly thought of Liu Fu.

    ¡°If Liu Fu was teleported to this region, I guess he would not have been able to survive for a day. However, I don¡¯t think that he¡¯d be that unfortunate. Perhaps he¡¯s been teleported to a region with monsters with less than 10,000 Dao seals.¡±

    In reality, under normal circumstances, most mystic territories¡¯ teleportation rules might appear to be random, but in actual fact they followed a certain rule.

    It was basically unlikely for outsiders that had mastered less than 5,000 Dao seals to be teleported to regions with monsters that had mastered over 10,000 Dao seals.

    Lin Huang spected that he was teleported to this region because he had actually mastered over 30,000 Dao seals. Even though he was in possession of a great disguise technique that had even deceived many major dao-level powerhouses, the mystic territory had likely detected a portion of his real ability, which was why he was teleported to this region.

    Meanwhile, Liu Fu had only broken through to minor dao-level not long ago.

    He had only mastered 3,001 Dao seals. Thus, theoretically, the region he was teleported to should be much safer.

    After putting Liu Fu¡¯s matter aside, Lin Huang could not help but mumble softly to himself, ¡°I wonder how was Bai and the rest¡¯s day. Theoretically, they shouldn¡¯t be teleported to a region with dao-level monsters. With their current ability, they should be doing pretty well in a region with Lords.¡±

    Lin Huang decided tomunicate with his imperial monsters through telepathic voice transmission directly as he thought about these things.

    ¡°How was your day?¡±

    ¡°Nothing special.¡± The first one to respond was Charcoal. Just when Lin Huang was getting worried, it continued speaking, ¡°I was teleported to a region containing nothing but Abyssal monsters. I can¡¯t eat any of them.¡±

    ¡°Remember to extract their Kingdoms. I want those,¡± Lin Huang reminded it as he felt rather helpless.

    ¡°Alright then.¡± Charcoal agreed to the request rather unwillingly.

    ¡°It¡¯s been pretty great on my side. I was teleported to a ck and white zone. I feel as if I¡¯ve gone to the virtual realm,¡± Bloody said while smiling.

    ¡°I¡¯m so envious of you¡­¡± Charcoal grumbled.

    ¡°I¡¯m in a ck and white zone too,¡± Bai¡¯s answer was pretty simple.

    ¡°I¡¯m so envious of you¡­¡± Charcoal grumbled again.

    ¡°It¡¯s all spirit species here. I¡¯ve even encountered two sword cultivators today. I made them my Sword Servants,¡± Lancelot responded.

    ¡°It¡¯s all undying species here. I happened to be able to practice realbat with them,¡± Kylie responded quickly.

    ¡°I¡¯m also in an undying species zone. I¡¯ve tried a couple of fun things today,¡± Grimace said while chuckling.

    Lin Huang could not help but frown slightly when he heard that.

    Grimace would never stop stirring up trouble.

    It was only their first day in the mystic territory and he already seemed to be causing a ruckus.

    However, Lin Huang was not too worried about him.

    After all, considering Grimace¡¯s ability, even if he stirred up trouble, he would only affect the regions with Lords at most. His actions would not affect the entire mystic territory.

    Lin Huang did not speak to stop him after thinking for a moment.

    He hoped to maintain each of his imperial monsters¡¯ characters. Even though Grimace had a stubborn side, he did not want to correct him by force.

    If it was rted to something important, he would give a clear order to discipline Grimace¡¯s behavior. If it was necessary, he would even get Bai and the other imperial monsters to keep watch over him.

    However, they were in the mystic territory now. They could move around freely anyway. Lin Huang thought that he could let him be himself. There was no need to be too strict with him.

    Aftermunicating with his imperial monsters for a little bit and confirming that they were doing well in the mystic territory, Lin Huang waspletely relieved. He then focused once again on the task at hand and began a new round of hunting¡­

 Chapter 1748 - The Unusualness of the Black and White Zone

    <h4>Chapter 1748: The Unusualness of the ck and White Zone</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Gan Ming thought it was rather strange.

    It had been a whole day since he was teleported into the mystic territory.

    Initially, he was over the moon to find that he was teleported to a ck and white zone.

    There were Voids in the mystic territory¡¯s ck and white zone. He could obtain Origin Energy after hunting them. That wasmon knowledge when it came to mystic territories.

    People who were teleported into the ck and white zone were considered to be the luckiest people among the explorers this time.

    He had mastered 28,000 Dao seals. As long as he was careful, he should be able to hunt many Voids and obtain quite arge amount of Origin Energy.

    However, now that he had been here the entire day, in addition to probing using Divine Telekinesis, Gan Ming had used all sorts of other probing techniques, but he did not manage to find even one Void.

    ¡°I¡¯ve flown close to 100,000 kilometers. I haven¡¯t even seen one Void along the way. This is clearly unusual¡­ Can it be that something¡¯s unusual about this mystic territory?!¡± Gan Ming suddenly had his guard up.

    He even noticed two explorers along the way, but he did not even spot a single native monster.

    Gan Ming was not the only person who was having the same doubts.

    Luo Wen was a minor dao-level powerhouse from Star Cluster. She had mastered some 48,000 Dao seals. Although she could notpare with some veteran powerhouses in the universe, she was considered the cream of the crop among those from the younger generation.

    In reality, it was not her first time going into a mystic territory.

    This was her fourth exploration into a mystic territory.

    Therefore, she noticed the unusualness of the ck and white zone within an hour.

    Now that she had not even encountered a single Void the entire day, she already had a faint idea of what was going on, after which she could finally no longer hold herself back and spread out her Divine Telekinesis.

    In the beginning, she was only doing it within a small range of hundreds of kilometers. She then spread out her Divine Telekinesis further slowly, covering tens of thousands of kilometers. She still did not notice any Voids.

    However, she discovered something else.

    In a sh, she appeared in a valley tens of thousands of kilometers away.

    ¡°As I expected, there are traces of battle¡­¡± Luo Wen¡¯s eyes lit up.

    The valley was almost destroyed.

    Apart from traces of attacks, she even captured some remnants of auras.

    ¡°Judging by the intensity of the remaining Odyl, this person has some 30,000 Dao seals¡­ Not only that, this doesn¡¯t look like a battle between two people, but a two versus one scenario¡­¡±

    Luo Wen came to some conclusions based on the traces left at the scene.

    ¡°So two explorers who know each other worked together? Both of them have around 30,000 Dao seals.¡±

    However, she soon had more doubts.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t really make sense. Theoretically, a person who has mastered 30,000 Dao seals shouldn¡¯t dare to probe by spreading out their Divine Telekinesis in the mystic territory, even if they¡¯re coborating in the search process.¡±

    ¡°Not only that, the Void with the highestbat strength in the ck and white zone must¡¯ve mastered more than 30,000 Dao seals. They¡¯re not capable of killing a Void that has mastered 40,000 to 50,000 Dao seals.¡±

    ¡°Someone cleared out the Voids in the entire region, but it¡¯s quite impossible for it to have been done by these two.¡±

    ¡°This scene might just be a coincidence. There is a high chance that the two of them have a uniquemunication technique that can be used in the mystic zone. When they realized that they were not far away from each other, they gathered together tobine forces. They might¡¯ve encountered that Void by coincidence and they worked together to kill it.¡±

    Luo Wen thought that her deduction should be close to the truth. That was, until half an hourter, when something overthrew her deduction.

    ¡°What is this?!¡±

    As Luo Wen spread her Divine Telekinesis probing range to tens of thousands of kilometers, she found seven other locations with traces of battle within half an hour.

    Among the eight locations, there were two where the two people worked together.

    There were six battles that were done by a single person.

    That hadpletely overthrown Luo Wen¡¯s previous deduction.

    She initially thought that the two people only found the first Void by ident.

    Now it seemed like it was not the case at all.

    It seemed that the two people who had only mastered 30,000 Dao seals had cleared out the entire region.

    ¡°If these were done by the two of them, then where did those Voids with more than 30,000 Dao seals go?!¡±

    Luo Wen was getting more and more confused.

    ¡°Even if they worked together, it would be impossible for them to kill Voids that have mastered 40,000 to 50,000 Dao seals! I didn¡¯t find any traces of battle left behind by Voids with more than 35,000 Dao seals at all. Where did all those Voids go?!¡±

    ording to her experiences from entering mystic territories a few times previously, Luo Wen was sure that there were definitely Voids that had mastered 30,000 to 50,000 Dao seals in this region. What puzzled her was that she did not even see one, not even a trace was left behind.

    ¡°Even if a person who has mastered 70,000 to 80,000 Dao seals was teleported to this region and hunted down Voids with 40,000 to 50,000 Dao seals, it¡¯s impossible not to leave any traces behind¡­ It¡¯s impossible that a major dao-level powerhouse was teleported here and he was the one who did all this?!¡±

    Luo Wen shook her head. She figured that it would be impossible for the mystic territory¡¯s teleportation rule to have made such a mistake.

    As she stood there and thought over and over again, she finally chose to retrieve her Divine Telekinesis probing and stopped the investigation.

    Her sixth sense was warning her faintly that she might encounter a scary individual if she continued to probe further.

    Since stepping into dao-level, it was the first time her sixth sense had such a reaction.

    She decisively chose to trust her sixth sense and gave up the investigation.

    If there was something off about this ck and white zone, she would just stay far away from it.

    The mystic territory was vast. This was not the only ck and white zone.

    Moreover, even if she did not go into the ck and white zone, she could hunt monsters in other regions too.

    She would leave the unknown scary individual to the two fools who had teamed up to hunt.

    They would have to pay sooner orter for taking advantage of the scary individual.

    Luo Wen concealed her aura immediately and headed toward the border of the ck and white zone that she had just investigated.

    She did not feel sentimental about this ck and white zone at all.

    However, not everyone had Luo Wen¡¯s stunning sixth sense about this ck and white zone, which had sensed the existence of that unknown scary individual in advance.

    Soon, many people in the ck and white zone noticed the traces of battle left behind by the Destructive Divine Mammoth and the Nails Lynx one after the other.

    There were a few people whosebat ability was equal to the two God¡¯s Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls who investigated the matter without hesitation.

    After all, the opportunity to be teleported into the ck and white zone was a hard-toe-by one. They were upset that they were preempted by this team of two who had only mastered 30,000 Dao seals.

    Meanwhile, Lin Huang very soon noticed the people¡¯s strange movements through his long-distance probing skill.

    He also noticed that there were even some people who spread out their Divine Telekinesis, which was a gutsy move.

    Although they only dared to extend it out tens of thousands of kilometers away at most, it had caused a certain level of inconvenience to his operation that he was nning to carry outter.

    Lin Huang guessed that they must have discovered the traces of battle his two God¡¯s Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls left behind.

    After some quiet probing, he confirmed his spection. Those people were really looking for the Destructive Divine Mammoth and the Nails Lynx.

    Lin Huang very soon came up with a n after merely thinking for a moment while holding his chin.

 Chapter 1749 - Iâ€™m So Hungry

    <h4>Chapter 1749: I¡¯m So Hungry</h4>

    Lin Huang¡¯s long-distance ocr skill soon locked onto the first target.

    ¡°Baldy, I¡¯ll fight you first.¡±

    Lin Huang smirked.

    Li Hao was totally unaware that he was being secretly targeted by Lin Huang.

    As a dao-level powerhouse from the Longevity Tribe, given that his elder brother was the leader leading the minor dao-level cultivators from the tribe this time, it was only natural that he was considered pretty powerful as well. He had mastered 46,000 Dao seals and had sufficient confidence in hisbat ability.

    Therefore, he probed his surroundings without hesitation as soon as he noticed the unusualness of the ck and white zone.

    Relying on his somewhat powerful capabilities, he even expanded his Divine Telekinesis probing range to 30,000 kilometers. He investigated his surroundings as he traveled along the ck and white zone.

    He was the closest person to Lin Huang at the moment.

    ¡°This battle was fought by two people. It¡¯s clearly the same guys¡­¡± Li Hao was searching for all sorts of details as he extended his Divine Telekinesis over the battle location. ¡°Judging by the remaining traces, they must¡¯ve left less than two hours ago.¡±

    ¡°Seems like I¡¯m not too far from them.¡± Li Hao was clearly excited now. ¡°Within two days, these two have killed at least 30 to 40 Voids. Unfortunately, they won¡¯t be enjoying the loot, as all the Origin Energy will soon be mine¡­¡±

    As Li Hao was picturing himself capturing the two, he suddenly lifted his head.

    ¡°Hmm?!¡±

    The next second, the expression on his face turned wild with joy. He moved instantly.

    There was no other reason for this than the fact that he had sensed two people entering the probing range of his Divine Telekinesis.

    When he moved, the two seemed to have sensed his movements as well and began to run away frantically.

    Li Hao was chasing after them from the rear. Seeing their reaction, he was even more sure that these two were the ones who worked together to kill tens of Voids in the ck and white zone.

    ¡°Do you think you can escape me?!¡±

    Li Hao was running at his full speed. He was getting closer.

    At the same time, his Divine Telekinesis sensed more details about the two.

    Judging by the strength of their auras, they had approximately 30,000 Dao seals.

    One was clearly abat cultivator with stunning explosive agility who could leaprge distances with every stride, while the other one was using a dimensional technique. He seemed like he was taking a stroll. Each step he took wasparable to thebat cultivator¡¯s three to five steps.

    ¡°One is abat cultivator and another is proficient in Dimensional Dao¡­¡±

    Li Hao was getting more and more excited after confirming more information about the two¡¯s identities.

    The chasested for over half an hour.

    Li Hao was getting closer and closer to them.

    However, when the distance between them had shrunk to approximately 10,000 kilometers, that rather skinny and weak Dimensional Dao cultivator suddenly grabbed that muscrbat cultivator¡¯s arm.

    Subsequently, they pulled away as he leaped forward. That one leap alone got them out of Li Hao¡¯s Divine Telekinesis¡¯ probing radius.

    Li Hao was stunned at first, after which he grinned.

    ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going?!¡±

    He expanded the probing radius of his Divine Telekinesis directly.

    From its initial 30,000-kilometer range, it soon expanded to 40,000 kilometers¡­

    50,000 kilometers¡­

    60,000 kilometers¡­

    At that moment, his expression suddenly changed.

    The reason being was that he noticed that a powerful aura had suddenly appeared within his Divine Telekinesis¡¯ probing radius.

    It was a human-form Void. The strength of its aura had clearly surpassed 50,000 Dao seals.

    Almost at the same time Li Hao¡¯s Divine Telekinesis discovered the Void, the human-form Void suddenly lifted its head. Its purple eyes gazed into the distance and seemed to locate his whereabouts. Instantly, it spread out its powerful Divine Telekinesis and locked onto Li Hao.

    Run!

    Without even thinking about it, Li Hao turned around and ran frantically away from the human-form Void¡¯s direction.

    Lin Huang saw everything that happened.

    He smirked.

    Naturally, this was the n he had orchestrated.

    The two cultivators with 30,000 Dao seals were his clones in disguise.

    He intentionally entered Li Hao¡¯s Divine Telekinesis¡¯ probing radius and then ran away on purpose. He lured him to a region that was not too far away from the human-form Void and faked an escape using a dimensional technique. In reality, he had recalled his clones directly.

    He baited Li Hao to expand his Divine Telekinesis¡¯ probing radius, which eventually got the human-form Void¡¯s attention.

    He stayed behind the scenes throughout the entire thing.

    Nobody knew of his existence and participation in the matter at all.

    Even when Li Hao was running, he secretly eximed that the two were lucky. He did not notice that he had been framed.

    After chasing Li Hao away, Lin Huang repeated his actions. He borrowed a couple of Voids and, using the same trick, he chased the other few probers out of his region.

    ¡°It¡¯s quite useful to keep these Voids around.¡±

    A day and a half had passed. In reality, he and the two God¡¯s Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls had killed almost all of the Voids in this ck and white zone.

    There were less than 20 Voids remaining in the entire region. There were a few that were quite capable that Lin Huang happened to be able to use.

    After chasing those probers away, Lin Huang did not stay. After clearing out the remaining Voids, he left the ck and white zone directly and headed off to the next region.

    Lin Huang finally started seeing normal colors.

    However, the sky remained gloomy, and thend remained barren.

    It felt like the ck and white zone had be colorful. Apart from the colors, the style of the surroundings seemed unchanged.

    However, Lin Huang knew where he was as soon as he stepped into the region.

    The reason being was that he saw the abyssal fog that he was familiar with.

    The ck fog seemed harmless but, in reality, it would prate and contaminate the cultivators¡¯ physical body and God¡¯s soul.

    Almost all normal cultivators would choose to go around it.

    However, Lin Huang walked directly into the ck fog. His body was smothered in it.

    The abyssal fog was toxic to outsiders. However, to Lin Huang who possessed Eternity Fire in his body, not only was it harmless, but it was even a form of replenishment.

    The abyssal fog could block one¡¯s Divine Telekinesis probing significantly, as well as most ocr skills. However, there were still some probing techniques that could be used.

    This time, Lin Huang was using a probing technique that he had learned from the memory inheritances the Nirvana Trees sent¡ªProbing of All Creations.

    On the surface, this technique was one that could probe distant sounds. However, in actual fact, it was more than that. It could even be used to listen to one¡¯s thoughts and inner voice.

    To Lin Huang, it would be sufficient if he could just hear the sounds at the moment.

    He closed his eyes and performed a hand seal with both hands, quickly following the steps ording to the inherited memory to perform the technique.

    As soon as the technique was performed, countless noises echoed in his ears.

    It felt like thousands of people were talking into his ears. There were manyyers and they ovepped.

    After all, it was his first time performing this technique. It took him some time to adapt to it. He could finally hear the voices clearly after adjusting the technique¡¯s probing range and frequency.

    ¡°I¡¯m so hungry¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m so hungry¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m so hungry¡­¡±

    ¡­

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?! Is that a bug?¡± Lin Huang was quite confused. There seemed to be a bug with the technique, whereby it kept repeating the same thing, ¡°I¡¯m so hungry¡­¡± in his ears.

    Although the voices and tones were all different, there were even men and women, the content was ying on repeat, ¡°I¡¯m so hungry¡­¡±

    Fortunately, Lin Huang could still differentiate between the sources of the different voices, which directions they came from and how far away they were from him.

    With a little bit of doubt, Lin Huang headed to the source closest to him.

 Chapter 1750 - Letâ€™s Explore Somewhere Else?

    <h4>Chapter 1750: Let¡¯s Explore Somewhere Else?</h4>

    Only when Lin Huang arrived at the source of the voice and saw the first monster did he find out why he was hearing ¡°I¡¯m so hungry¡± over and over again.

    It was a headless monster with a big belly. Its round belly was over two meters in diameter, and there was a big mouth in the middle of the belly.

    The back of the belly had tens of arms with many joints, and each arm was some ten meters long.

    Compared to those arms, the legs that were supporting its upper body seemed extremely frail.

    Lin Huang could tell that it was a Glutton the moment he set eyes upon the monster.

    Gluttons came in all shapes and forms, but the only thing each of them had inmon was their gigantic, round belly.

    It was fine if they did not have a head, features, arms or legs, but their big belly was necessary. Some of them even came in the form of solely a big belly.

    Someone joked that the Glutton¡¯s original form had been a big belly.

    This headless Glutton did not speak. It was the mouth on the belly that was muttering meaningless sybles. When it noticed Lin Huang, its big mouth began to drool.

    However, Lin Huang heard, ¡°I¡¯m so hungry¡­ Food¡­ It smells good¡­ I want to eat it¡­¡±

    ¡°Those are its thoughts?!¡± Lin Huang instantly noticed what was going on.

    So what he heard were the Glutton¡¯s thoughts.

    The ¡°I¡¯m so hungry¡± he heard from different voices were the thoughts of many different Gluttons!

    ¡°Did I enter a Glutton¡¯sir? There are so many minor dao-level Gluttons here¡­¡±

    After clearing his doubts, Lin Huang got the Destructive Divine Mammoth to fight it directly.

    Judging from the strength of this Glutton¡¯s aura, it had only mastered some 20,000 Dao seals. He did not bother to fight it himself.

    The God¡¯s Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls¡¯ God soul came from him, along with their Divine Power and Odyl. It would not be that easy for them to be contaminated.

    Even if their physical bodies were contaminated with Abyssal energy and emotional energy, they could be cleansed with Eternity Fire instantly.

    Seeing the Glutton rushing toward Lin Huang and itself, the Destructive Divine Mammoth stomped on it with its hooves without hesitation. It did not hold back at all, crushing the spherical belly until it exploded.

    ck, contaminated, blood sshed out, emitting a disgusting smell.

    Lin Huang dodged while holding the Nails Lynx. They were not contaminated at all.

    Lin Huang flicked his fingers when he saw the Destructive Divine Mammoth¡¯s body begin to be contaminated by the blood.

    A white spark enveloped the Destructive Divine Mammoth¡¯s entire body instantly.

    Within a blink of an eye, the contaminated energy in its body was cleared out, along with the blood.

    The spark that covered its body shrunk at lightning speed. It turned into a me imprint on its forehead.

    The Destructive Divine Mammoth immediately sensed that the contaminated energy that came from the surrounding fog, that had seeped into its body slowly, was being absorbed by the me imprint on its forehead.

    Noticing the changes on the Destructive Divine Mammoth¡¯s side, Lin Huang pointed at the Nails Lynx forehead and left a me imprint on its forehead too.

    Naturally, the imprint was not permanent. It was the Eternity Fire¡¯s temporary imprint that Lin Huang could remove as he wished.

    With the me imprint, the Nails Lynx could clearly sense that the difort it felt since entering the foggy area had vanishedpletely. It felt at ease now.

    Of course, Lin Huang did not need the imprint; the Eternity Fire was in his body after all.

    Not only that, even without the Eternity Fire¡¯s cleansing effect, given his current level of ability, contamination of such level could not break through the defense of his body¡¯s particles at all.

    After leaving the me imprints on his two God¡¯s Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls, Lin Huang put away the Glutton¡¯s carcass and led the two deep into the fog.

    ¡­

    ¡°Do we go in?¡±

    ¡°This fog has strong contamination properties and it blocks Divine Telekinesis. Not only that, the foges and goes at random intervals. As soon as we go in, there¡¯s a possibility that we can¡¯t leave. If we¡¯re lost in there for a long time and drained of our Odyl, we¡¯ll turn into an Abyssal creature due to the contamination effect.¡±

    Two young men in white robes, one tall and another short, were discussing things with hesitation outside the area that was covered in ck fog.

    ¡°Do we go to the sea in the north instead?¡± The tall young man asked.

    ¡°That ce is clearly more dangerous than drynd.¡± The short young man rolled his eyes at the tall man.

    ¡°But there are only a few Abyssal monsters outside the fog in this area. They only appear when the fog moves. We¡¯ve only found seven throughout these two days, and other explorers killed four of them. We¡¯ve only killed less than one on average daily throughout these two days.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re unwilling to enter the fog, nor do you want to go to the sea. So what do we do now? Do we head to another area¡­?¡± The tall man looked helpless. If not for the fact that they were friends for many years, and were somehow fated to meet despite the random teleportation, he would have already left him behind. ¡°What if the other areas are more dangerous? Will you retreat, or will you head to other areas?¡±

    ¡°The exploration onlysts for a month, and we¡¯ve already wasted two days. If we dawdle further, we¡¯ll end up wasting ten days to half a month¡­¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t I considering our safety?¡± The short man retorted mildly. He could tell that this friend of his was quite mad. He immediately added, ¡°Of course, what you said makes sense as well.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re here to explore. This isn¡¯t a vacation. Stop being so picky and make up your mind already,¡± the tall man said angrily, ¡°Do we enter the fog or the sea?¡±

    The short man frowned and fell into silence for a moment. He only made up his mind after seeing the tall man be quite impatient, and was about to urge him again.

    ¡°Into the fog!¡±

    After spending hoursing to amon agreement, the two did not hesitate this time and entered the ck fog area after covering their bodies in Odyl.

    They were devoured by the ck fog instantly¡­

    ¡­

    Time flew by, two days had passed.

    In the area covered in ck fog, the tall and short white-robed young men sat by a cliff.

    ¡°It¡¯s been two days, and we haven¡¯t even found a monster. It¡¯s not that our probing techniques aren¡¯t working. We even found some explorers from other organizations. It¡¯s impossible for all of the monsters here to have been killed by explorers from other organizations, right?¡± The short young man wore a puzzled expression on his face.

    ¡°Something¡¯s strange about this area¡­¡± The tall young man frowned lightly. ¡°We can¡¯t use Divine Telekinesis in this foggy area at all, and the ck fog limits many probing techniques. Theoretically, there shouldn¡¯t be anyone who can find the coordinates of all of the monsters in this foggy area. However, it¡¯s also impossible for the monsters in this foggy area to disappear out of nowhere¡­¡±

    ¡°How about¡­ we retreat? Let¡¯s explore somewhere else?¡± The short man had cold feet again.

    The tall man red at him as soon as he said that.

    ¡°I was just kidding.¡± The short man waved while smiling after noticing his unfriendly re.

    ¡°Let¡¯s check more carefully. If it was done by humans, it¡¯s impossible that there aren¡¯t any traces left behind at all.¡± The tall man thought about it for a moment and decided to stay to find out the truth..

 Chapter 1751 - Hunter?

    <h4>Chapter 1751: Hunter?</h4>

    Lin Huang spent two days in the foggy area to clear out most of the Abyssal monsters.

    There were quite a few types of monsters in this foggy area. Apart from the Glutton that he encountered in the beginning, he killed at least 20 other types of Abyssal monsterster on.

    It was unknown whether it was because probing techniques such as Divine Telekinesis were being blocked here, or some other reasons, but the distribution of monsters within this area was quite dense.

    The closest two monsters Lin Huang had encountered were less than 1,000 kilometers away from each other.

    One of them was a Glutton that had mastered some 50,000 Dao seals. It had been grumbling about how hungry it was.

    Meanwhile, the other one was less than 1,000 kilometers away from it. It was a fat Lazy Devil Pig. It had only mastered some 10,000 Dao seals. It was sleeping soundly, not knowing that danger was close at all.

    To a dao-level powerhouse, a 1,000-kilometer gap was no different than a one-meter gap.

    However, with the fog blocking most probing techniques, they could not sense each other¡¯s existences at all.

    Very soon, Lin Huang realized that the fog also blocked energy fluctuations.

    Even if the Destructive Divine Mammoth that had mastered 30,000 Dao seals fought with an Abyssal monster with the same ability, themotion they caused could not be felt more than 30 kilometers away.

    This enabled Lin Huang to kill over 3,000 Abyssal monsters with the two God¡¯s Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls unhindered.

    He did not have to get the Destructive Divine Mammoth and the Nails Lynx to conceal their battle auras at all.

    ¡°This foggy area is the perfect ce to grind.¡± Lin Huang was satisfied with his gains throughout these two days. ¡°I wonder if all of the foggy areas in this mystic territory are the same?¡±

    ording to the inherited memories, Lin Huang knew that some of the mystic territories had denser spots to grind. However, not all mystic territories contained such spots. Even if they did, they might be distributed in any region of the mystic territory.

    Clearly, Lin Huang had encountered such a foggy area this time.

    This made him want to verify his spections in other foggy areas if he had the opportunity to do so in the future.

    Throughout the two days in this foggy area, apart from the native monsters of the mystic territory, using the Probing of All Creations, Lin Huang discovered the existence of some 20 explorers.

    The weakest one had mastered over 20,000 Dao seals. The most powerful one had mastered over 55,000 Dao seals.

    Clearly, those who dared to enter the foggy area were not weaklings.

    As two days passed by, Lin Huang had killed almost all of the monsters in this foggy area.

    Just as he was going to wrap things up, and just as he was just going to shut his eyes to focus in order to perform the Probing of All Creations, he sensed an aura running away quickly nearby.

    The person had mastered approximately 40,000 Dao seals judging by the strength of his aura. However, he seemed to be hurt.

    Using the Probing of All Creations, Lin Huang heard the thought. ¡®This is the foggy area. As long as we¡¯re far away, he won¡¯t be able to find me!¡±

    A momentter, Lin Huang sensed the aura of the pursuer.

    The person had mastered approximately 52,000 Dao seals judging by his aura. He was some 3,000 kilometers away from the person before. However, Lin Huang was unsure how he was locking onto the person¡¯s coordinates so urately. He kept chasing him, and the two were getting close and closer.

    Lin Huang sensed his thoughts as well. ¡®You can¡¯t run away from me!¡¯

    The former was from the Longevity Tribe. The iconic baldness made him easy to identify.

    The pursuer was not wearing a uniform, nor did he have anything that would have made him easy to identify.

    However, Lin Huang recalled that this person was a member of Star Cluster.

    Although all organizations prohibited their members from killing members from other organizations, if one had a serious personal grudge and happened to run into each other, it made sense that they would seize the opportunity to kill the other person.

    The foggy area was the perfect ce to do that.

    Even Lin Huang would find it impossible to pass up such an opportunity to kill if he encountered an old enemy in such an environment.

    Lin Huang did not n to interfere in this matter as it was none of his business.

    Moreover, those who would attack another in here most probably had personal grudges. Otherwise, it was unlikely that they would do such a thing out of the blue.

    Although he was quite curious about what kind of probing technique the Star Cluster pursuer was using, Lin Huang soon turned his attention away from them.

    He began to look for the remaining Abyssal monsters.

    Approximately an hourter, Lin Huang had killed some 30 monsters one after the other.

    When he activated Probing of All Creations again, to his surprise, he noticed another guy who was running away quickly.

    The person who was escaping this time was a sorcerer from Infinite. He had mastered around 35,000 Dao seals. He was even more injured than the person from the Longevity Tribe earlier. Even his speed was affected.

    Lin Huang also sensed the thoughts of fear that were repeating. ¡®Is this guy from Star Cluster out of his mind?! Why is he attacking me out of nowhere?!¡¯

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Lin Huang suddenly frowned slightly.

    The reason being was that he realized that the man behind the Infinite member had a buzzcut, small eyes and looked to be about 40. He was the pursuer who was chasing after the person from the Longevity Tribe earlier. His aura did not change at all.

    Connecting the dots with the Infinite sorcerer¡¯s thoughts, Lin Huang had a faint feeling that something was wrong.

    This time, he was hesitating as to whether he should interfere in this matter.

    However, before he made up his mind, the buzzcut middle-aged man suddenly elerated. The 800-kilometer gap suddenly shrunk to 80 kilometers.

    The buzzcut middle-aged man released a viciousugh. He drew his saber without hesitation. His aim was extremely urate, targeting the injured sorcerer.

    The next second, a ck saber gleam shed and passed through the tens of kilometers in the blink of an eye. It prated the sorcerer¡¯s ck vest directly.

    From that one attack, the Infinite sorcerer that was already badly hurt had the remaining Odyl in his body drained. The ck Odyl that arrived with the saber gleam spread all over his body quickly, crushing all of the particles in his body.

    Within half a breath of time, the Infinite sorcerer¡¯s veryst ounce of vitality was crushed entirely. He died on the spot.

    Watching the corpsend on the ground, the buzzcut middle-aged mannded next to it with a sh.

    As he arrived, a ck saber gleam shot forth from his fingertip, severing the sorcerer¡¯s two ring-wearing fingers.

    He tossed them into his storage space and squatted down to examine the corpse. A momentter, he stood up and spat on the corpse. ¡°Another piece of trash.¡±

    After putting the corpse into his storage space with a slightly disgusted expression, the buzzcut middle-aged man very soon lifted his head to look into the distance. A momentter, he seemed to have locked on to something and leapt forward. He rushed in that direction without hesitation.

    At that moment, Lin Huang sensed a thought in the pursuer¡¯s head.

    ¡®I¡¯ll choose the two of you as my prey!¡¯

    ¡°This guy¡­¡± At that moment, Lin Huang had a rough idea of what this person was doing.

    He was not killing his enemies due to personal grudges, but rather hunting the other explorers in this foggy area.

 Chapter 1752 - Iâ€™ll Demonstrate Again

    <h4>Chapter 1752: I¡¯ll Demonstrate Again</h4>

    Lin Huang was not a nosy person.

    However, he thought that he should take things into his own hands when encountering people like the buzzcut middle-aged man.

    Although the target he was hunting had nothing to do with him at all, this guy had broken the rules.

    Moreover, he might bring about a greater disaster to the entire exploration team.

    After all, he was already breaking the rules by killing other dao-level explorers. He might take it a step further and go to the regions with Lords to kill the lord-level explorers that were helpless to defend themselves.

    Thinking about this, Lin Huang recalled his two God¡¯s Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls and followed him secretly.

    Lin Huang did not n to kill him immediately. He just wanted to further confirm whether he was really hunting other explorers or whether he had misunderstood what had just taken ce.

    Soon enough, the buzzcut middle-aged man appeared some 10,000 kilometers away.

    Lin Huang could clearly sense that he was going after two Snow Kingdom members.

    It was the two young men, one tall and one short. They were dressed in white robes. It was very easy to identify them.

    Judging by the strength of their auras, they should have mastered some 30,000 Dao seals. They were not considered powerful, but they were not weak either.

    ¡°Something is closing in on us.¡± Suddenly, the short young man turned serious.

    At that moment, the buzzcut middle-aged man was only hundreds of kilometers away from the two of them. The short young man seemed to have an unique sensing technique that was not hindered by the fog.

    As soon as he was done speaking, the tall young man grabbed him and ran quickly in the other direction.

    Almost at the same time the two disappeared, a ck saber gleam shed through the ce where they were just standing, leaving a massive crater on the ground.

    The buzzcut middle-aged man did not feel defeated seeing that the attack had missed them.

    He licked his lower lip and revealed a happy smile. ¡°They dodged my attack despite only having 30,000 Dao seals. My spection must be right¡­¡±

    The two young men from Snow Kingdom had cold sweat from the scare. They ran away frantically at their fastest speed.

    ¡°That didn¡¯t seem like an Abyssal monster,¡± the short young man said through voice transmission.

    ¡°He¡¯s a saber cultivator. He should be an explorer.¡± The tall young man looked rather terrible.

    ¡°Why did he attack us out of nowhere? Did you make an enemy out there? And he¡¯s here to kill you?¡± The short young man asked.

    ¡°Stop finding fault with me at such a time. Think about how we should deal with this,¡± the tall young man said angrily, ¡°Judging by that saber attack, hisbat ability should be much more powerful than ours. He might have mastered more than 50,000 Dao seals.¡±

    ¡°How else can we deal with this? We can only run,¡± the short young man said immediately, ¡°No matter how powerful his probing technique is, it¡¯s impossible for it not to be restricted within this foggy area. As long as we run far enough, we¡¯ll get out of his probing range sooner orter.¡±

    ¡°What if he¡¯s faster than we are?¡± The tall young man asked.

    ¡°Then¡­ we¡¯ll go our separate ways. At least one of us will live.¡± The short young man raised his brows at the tall young man. ¡°Go peacefully. I¡¯ll definitely avenge you in the future!¡±

    ¡°If one of us is to live, it¡¯ll be me. You have shorter legs, he¡¯ll get to you first,¡± the tall young man retorted.

    ¡­

    The two had no idea that the hunter was not chasing after them at the moment. Instead, he was being blocked by a figure.

    ¡°Why are you trying to kill them?¡±

    The buzzcut middle-aged man¡¯s expression gradually turned solemn as he looked at the masked man not far away from him.

    He could not sense his aura at all, it was as if he did not exist.

    He had never had such a strange feeling from anyone before.

    ¡°I have a personal grudge with them. Please don¡¯t butt into my business.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Lin Huang scoffed. ¡°If it¡¯s a personal grudge, tell me what their names are?¡±

    The buzzcut middle-aged man was stumped at the moment.

    ¡°What? You don¡¯t even remember your enemies¡¯ names?¡± Lin Huang continued to ask while smiling.

    ¡°We only became enemies after entering this mystic territory. It makes sense that I don¡¯t know their names,¡± the buzzcut middle-aged man continued to retort.

    ¡°What kind of grudge is that then? To make you ignore the exploration¡¯s rules and chase after them directly?¡±

    ¡°That is a personal matter between us. I don¡¯t think I have to inform you of such things.¡± The buzzcut middle-aged man was still unwilling to spill the beans.

    ¡°What about you and that person from the Longevity Tribe? Was that a personal grudge too? And that sorcerer from Infinite, was that a personal grudge too?¡± Lin Huang asked with a smile, ¡°You should remember their names, right? Or did you only make enemies with them after entering this mystic territory as well? It seems you make enemies easily.¡±

    ¡°Did you follow me?!¡± The buzzcut middle-aged man looked rather unfriendly.

    Although he was not sure of the person¡¯s ability, the rage of having his secret exposed had surpassed his fear, which gave rise to his killing intent against Lin Huang.

    He was secretly convincing himself that someone who had been teleported here should not have too powerful of abat ability. He must have used some unique technique to conceal his aura on purpose. That was how he was in this aura-less state.

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t bother to do such a thing. I just happened to see you kill the two people from before.¡±

    Clearly, the buzzcut middle-aged man did not believe what Lin Huang said. He was more convinced that his identity had been exposed, and Lin Huang had been secretly following him to investigate him.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what your exnation is. I¡¯m going to kill you anyway, so my secret will stay a secret.¡± As soon as the buzzcut middle-aged man was done speaking, the saber in his hand shed out.

    The ck saber gleam shot at an unprecedentedly terrifying speed. It was aimed between Lin Huang¡¯s brows.

    He did not hold back with this attack at all. He even performed it at an unusually high speed.

    It was at least two to three times faster than the attack that had killed the Infinite sorcerer was.

    However, his confident attack at full strength that harnessed the power of some 55,000 Dao seals was crushed the second before itnded between Lin Huang¡¯s brows.

    He did not even notice any signs of Lin Huang defending himself either.

    It felt as if the attack had been crushed on its own.

    ¡°How is that possible¡­¡± The buzzcut middle-aged man was stunned.

    He could not understand what had just happened before his eyes.

    ¡°What did you do?!¡± Even now, he had not noticed that the person before him had abilities that surpassed his.

    He was more convinced that he had used some sort of illusion technique that made him see things.

    He must have created this terrifying scene to scare him.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you see it?¡±

    Though there was a mask covering Lin Huang¡¯s face, the buzzcut middle-aged man could sense the smirk under the mask.

    ¡°I¡¯ll demonstrate again, then.¡±

    As soon as Lin Huang was done speaking, he lifted his hand slowly. He then stretched out a finger¡­

    He tapped the air. The next second, the space where the fingertip touched was destroyed¡­

    The buzzcut middle-aged man had finally seen it clearly now. The finger tap seemed to have been slowed down countless times, but he could clearly feel that he could not dodge such an attack.

    Lin Huang did not really slow down the finger tap. He merely elerated the buzzcut middle-aged man¡¯s senses to the point where he could see the finger tap clearly.

    Sensing Lin Huang¡¯s real ability, the buzzcut middle-aged man¡¯s back was drenched in cold sweat instantly¡­

 Chapter 1753 - Encountering A Raider Again

    <h4>Chapter 1753: Encountering A Raider Again</h4>

    ¡°My name¡¯s Lu Yi. I¡¯m a traveler. My currentbat strength is at minor dao-level. I have mastered 55,683 Dao seals. In reality, when I was only a True God, the Raiders recruited me, and I became one of them. After I was elevated to lord-level, I came to the universe and the Raiders arranged for me to join Star Cluster¡¯s intelligence department. For the past 50,000 years, I¡¯ve been a spy in Star Cluster, providing all sorts of intel for the Raiders¡­¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s your mission in entering the mystic territory this time?¡± Lin Huang asked the key question as he looked at Lu Yi, who hadpletely fallen into the illusion.

    ¡°Kill everyone who is suspected to be Club members while trying my best not to leave any traces. I can kill the wrong people, but I can¡¯t let go of anyone who might possibly be a member.¡± What Lu Yi said made Lin Huang frown.

    That should be the reason why he was hunting all of the explorers. He did not bother to identify them. Instead, he would attack every time he ran into other explorers.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys worried that someone will find out and that your identity will be exposed?¡±

    ¡°This is myst mission as a spy. After this mission, I¡¯ll escape by faking my death and return to the Raiders. Star Cluster would make the follow-up arrangements to prevent my identity as a spy from being exposed,¡± Lu Yi exined in thorough detail.

    ¡°How many of you came here this time?¡± Lin Huang continued asking.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°Then how do you contact the other spies?¡± Lin Huang asked without frowning.

    ¡°We don¡¯t contact each other,¡± Lu Yi exined further after saying that, ¡°The mission was assigned before we entered the mystic territory. Every one of us has our own task. We¡¯re only responsible to do our own parts after entering.¡±

    ¡°If there arest-minute changes in the mission or other situations that arise, the higher-up will contact us and give us new orders. We can¡¯t contact our higher-ups, nor do we need to contact our other colleagues.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know the other spies¡¯ identities?¡± In reality, Lin Huang already knew the answer when he asked the question. However, he did not want to give up and asked anyway.

    ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± Lu Yi shook his head in determination.

    ¡°Do you know the rough distribution of spies in each organization? I don¡¯t need the specific information, just the roughbat strength level and the number of people,¡± Lin Huang continued to ask.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Lu Yi continued shaking his head.

    ¡°You¡¯ve been with Star Cluster for many years. You should know those in Star Cluster who are spies from the Raiders like you, no?¡± Lin Huang asked further.

    ¡°I don¡¯t. Iplete all my missions alone. There¡¯s no need to work ormunicate with others. The only contact person is my higher-up. He can contact me, but I can¡¯t contact him.¡±

    ¡°Then who is your higher-up?¡± Lin Huang asked immediately.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I only know that he¡¯s also in Star Cluster, and his authorization level is higher than mine in the organization.¡±

    Lu Yi¡¯s answers gave Lin Huang a headache.

    He had already mastered some 50,000 Dao seals, yet he was just a pawn among the Raiders who took orders from someone else. He knew nothing about the Raiders¡¯ overall n or the spies¡¯ name list.

    Since the hypnosis¡¯ result was subpar, Lin Huang searched his memory using the Soul-Searching Tactic before killing him by pointing between his brows. He then casually put away the corpse into his storage space.

    The memory he found through the Soul-Searching Tactic was almost the same as the information he spilled while he was hypnotized. However, Lin Huang found more details in his memory.

    Including some of the things that he had missed out during the questioning process earlier.

    Lin Huang initially thought that Lu Yi had used some unique probing technique to sense the others¡¯ existence in the foggy area to urately lock on to his targets. Therefore, he had not cared too much about that factor.

    However, he suddenly found out from Lu Yi¡¯s memory that it was not as simple as he thought.

    The reason why Lu Yi could probe the people¡¯s locations in the foggy area was because his higher-up gave him a Secret Imprint Charm and imprinted it on him before he entered the mystic territory.

    The secret imprint was temporary. It would vanish automatically 30 dayster.

    Its function was that it would suppress a portion of Divine Telekinesis in the mystic territory, as well as conceal his Divine Telekinesis¡¯s aura.

    Lu Yi did not use any unique probing technique in the foggy area. It was Divine Telekinesis.

    Even Lin Huang¡¯s Divine Telekinesis could cover less than 1,000 meters in the foggy area if he was to extend it to its maximum range.

    However, with the secret imprint on Lu Yi¡¯s body, his Divine Telekinesis¡¯s probing range spread over 50,000 kilometers in the foggy area.

    The secret imprint concealed the Divine Telekinesis¡¯s aura. That was why Lin Huang could not sense that he was using Divine Telekinesis.

    After finding out that information, Lin Huang could not help but spread his Divine Telekinesis into the storage ring to examine Lu Yi¡¯s corpse carefully.

    Finally, he found a ck imprint the size of a palm on the left side of his chest.

    The imprint looked like an image of a monster. However, Lin Huang could not identify what monster it was despite looking at it for a long time.

    It waspletely encrypted, so he could not analyze it at all.

    After giving it some thought, Lin Huang did not take the risk to use the imprint on himself.

    One of the reasons was that he did not know the source of this thing, nor did he know its specific function.

    Although, ording to Lu Yi¡¯s memory, its function was to aid his Divine Telekinesis, and allow one to move around more easily in the mystic territory, that was limited to what Lu Yi knew. There might be other functions that Lu Yi had no idea about.

    Perhaps the creator of the imprint could clearly sense the user¡¯s coordinates.

    Perhaps the imprint came with the function of sharing senses.

    Perhaps the creator of the imprint could control him from a distance, transforming the imprint into a curse or some other thing.

    Perhaps the creator of the imprint could control certain things on him through the imprint¡­

    Lin Huang had to watch out for those risks.

    Moreover, he did notck probing techniques in the foggy area after all. There was no need for him to take the risk to use some unknown thing like this.

    This secret imprint made Lin Huang think even more that the Raiders had a bigger plot going on during this exploration.

    ¡°They¡¯re doing so much and don¡¯t mind sacrificing a bunch of dao-level spies. Are they really doing all this just to hunt down Club members?¡±

    ¡°The order they gave is outrageous as well. They¡¯d rather kill the wrong people than missing any?! They¡¯re clearly asking the spies to conduct a massacre.¡±

    ¡°Even if they could escape by faking their death, the resulting death rate within this exploration team would definitely attract the attention of powerhouses above dao-level from all organizations. They would definitely investigate this¡­¡±

    Lin Huang frowned. He still could not understand the exact goal of the Raiders¡¯ plot.

    Moreover, what worried Lin Huang even more was that Lu Yi, who had mastered over 50,000 Dao seals, was nothing but a pawn in this mission.

    It proved that there must be major dao-level powerhouses participating in the Raiders¡¯ mission.

    It would also mean that, among the 21 major dao-level powerhouses that entered the mystic territory this time, at least one of them was a spy for the Raiders. There might even be more than one of them..

 Chapter 1754 - Leaving the Foggy Area

    <h4>Chapter 1754: Leaving the Foggy Area</h4>

    After thinking about it for a long time and figuring out that any effort would be to no avail, Lin Huang could only put aside the matter regarding the Raiders.

    ¡°I can only tackle the problem when it arises.¡±

    He could not think of any feasible solutions anyway.

    There were seven organizations from the Eastern Eight Zone that participated in the exploration this time. There were some 4,700 explorers in total, including both lord-level and dao-level.

    Moreover, the 4,700 or so people were randomly distributed in various regions.

    To find the Raiders¡¯ spies among these bunch of people was no different than looking for a needle in a haystack.

    Not only that, there was nomunication signal in this mystic territory.

    Lin Huang could not contact Old Wang, Old He and the rest.

    Another thing was that he could not confirm entirely whether Old Wang and Old He were the Raider¡¯s spies either.

    Even if he had a way to contact them, he could not discuss the matter with them.

    The reason being was that he might expose himself to the Raider¡¯s higher-ups.

    He did not want to be targeted by people above dao-level.

    Therefore, he could only y it by ear passively.

    However, Lin Huang informed the bunch of imperial monsters under him about this matter.

    After all, he did not have to worry about his imperial monsters being spies.

    After the imperial monsters received the news, they would have to be even more careful during the exploration from now on.

    Meanwhile, Lin Huang put the matter aside and went back into hunting mode.

    Within half a day, he killed all of the Abyssal monsters in this foggy area.

    Throughout the journey, he came across the brothers that Lu Yi was chasing after earlier.

    The two of them had traveled over hundreds of thousands of kilometers away. They must have stopped running after realizing that nobody was going after them.

    However, it was unknown why these tall and short brothers had yet to leave the foggy area.

    Apart from them, Lin Huang conducted a simple investigation on the ten or so explorers in this foggy area secretly.

    He did not discover any one of them to be the Raiders¡¯ spies.

    He did not continue to waste time staying there and instead left the foggy area.

    In the foggy area, the tall and short brothers from Snow Kingdom did not realize that they were being watched at all.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that that guy didn¡¯te after us. I thought one of us would definitely die today.¡± The short man sat on a rock and took out a packet of meat jerky from his storage space. He began to eat on his own.

    The tall man stretched his hand to ask for one when he saw that.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you bring yours?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m toozy to take it out,¡± the tall man responded expressionlessly.

    ¡°There¡¯s not even bird poop in this lousy ce and we were even chased after by a lunatic. I shouldn¡¯t havee in with you,¡± the short manined while chewing on the meat jerky.

    ¡°It was you who picked the foggy area,¡± the tall man retorted calmly.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I pick it because you left me no option?¡± The short man rolled his eyes as heard the tall man¡¯sments.

    The two fell into a moment of silence. Only the sound of the chewing could be heard at the moment.

    ¡°How about we¡­ leave,¡± the tall man took the initiative to speak a momentter, ¡°If that man is still in the foggy area, he mighte after us again. His probing range isrger than ours. We¡¯ll be at a disadvantage if we stay in the foggy area.¡±

    This time, the short man did not argue with him. He only asked after falling into a moment of silence, ¡°Are you sure you want to leave this ce?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been almost three days since we came in. We¡¯ve only seen a few monsters. Moreover, that man wanted to attack us for no reason. I think this area is just too strange.¡± The tall man nodded.

    ¡°Where do we go then?¡± The short man asked.

    The tall man fell into silence for a moment before speaking again, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the sea.¡±

    ¡°It might be even more dangerous over there,¡± the short man said to the tall man while staring at him.

    ¡°But there will definitely be sufficient monsters for us to hunt.¡± The tall man seemed to have made up his mind. ¡°It¡¯ll be alright as long as we¡¯re more careful and avoid those that we can¡¯t kill.¡±

    ¡°Alright then.¡± The short man nodded after thinking for a little bit. ¡°But it¡¯s your choice. If something happens again, you¡¯ll have to take responsibility.¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡± The tall man agreed to that directly.

    ¡­

    North of the foggy area was a vast sea.

    When Lin Huang was investigating those explorers in the foggy area, he had heard about the existence of the sea. Therefore, he chose it as his next hunting ground.

    Usually, a sea of that size would definitely contain more monsters.

    Lin Huang thought that it would likely be a great ce to hunt.

    He summoned the Shackle Serpent as he looked at the vast and endless ck sea before him.

    It would be a little absurd to be riding the Destructive Divine Mammoth in the sea. Therefore, Lin Huang decisively changed his mount to the Shackle Serpent.

    Apart from the Shackle Serpent, he had also summoned the Enchanted Fairy that had mastered the Moon Power.

    The Enchanted Fairy had certain advantages in and around water.

    The two of them rode on the Shackle Serpent¡¯s back and submerged into the depths of the sea silently.

    Lin Huang still did not spread out his Divine Telekinesis. He remained low-key as he concealed his aura.

    This time, he chose the long-distance ocr skill as his probing technique of choice once again.

    Countless Dao tattoos consolidated into an eyeball the size of a fist before him, observing everything within hundreds of thousands of kilometers.

    Within three seconds of the long-distance ocr skill being performed, Lin Huang suddenly frowned and turned his head in a particr direction.

    ¡°Liu Fu?!¡±

    He did not expect to run into Liu Fu in this mystic territory.

    Although Liu Fu had already concealed his aura entirely and disguised himself as a passing reef, Lin Huang¡¯s long-distance ocr skill not only had the ability to probe at long distances, but also could see through illusions and disguises.

    Given Liu Fu¡¯s ability, it was only natural that he could not escape his probing. Lin Huang sensed him instantly.

    ¡°Seems like this guy is stuck in the sea¡­¡± Naturally, Lin Huang noticed that the area Liu Fu was in was a Putrescent Dragon Whale¡¯s territory.

    Judging by the Putrescent Dragon Whale¡¯s aura, it should have mastered some 23,000 Dao seals.

    As soon as Liu Fu moved, it would definitely sense him.

    Lin Huang spected that Liu Fu must have invaded the Putrescent Dragon Whale¡¯s territory by ident and had been trapped there ever since.

    Lin Huang thought for a moment when he discovered Liu Fu. He decided not to meet up with him.

    One of the reasons was that he did not want to expose his ability.

    As soon as they met up, Liu Fu would definitely suggest that they team up. Teaming up would bring many inconveniences to himter on.

    Another reason was that he was unsure as to whether Liu Fu was the Raiders¡¯ spy.

    Although Liu Fu had been pretty nice to him up to this point, from what Lin Huang knew about Raiders, if Liu Fu really was one, he definitely would not show mercy to him when they fell out. Yang Ling was the perfect example of this.

    Lin Huang gave the Shackle Serpent an order while he stayed in ce with the Enchanted Fairy. He watched Shackle Serpent head toward Liu Fu¡¯s direction.

    It was simple to solve Liu Fu¡¯s current crisis. He just had to kill the Putrescent Dragon Whale.

    Meanwhile, the Shackle Serpent looked like an aquatic monster. It was nothing out of the ordinary for it to hunt the Putrescent Dragon Whale..

 Chapter 1755 - Black Sea

    <h4>Chapter 1755: ck Sea</h4>

    It was already the fifth day since Liu Fu entered the mystic territory.

    For the whole five days, he had been disguised as a reef and had not dared to move at all.

    The reason for that was the Putrescent Dragon Whale wandering in the area nearby.

    He had escaped death since the monster was not proficient in probing techniques.

    However, he knew that as long as he moved an inch, it would definitely notice him instantly.

    Therefore, he could only remain in his motionless state for the past five days. He secretly hoped that the monster would leave on its own ord, or that other explorers woulde here and kill this monster.

    However, as time went by, he felt his hopes were gradually getting slimmer as he watched the Putrescent Dragon Whale wandering nearby happily everyday.

    There were less than 5,000 people from the seven organizations participating in the exploration this time. They had been randomly teleported, and there were definitely only a few people who were teleported to the same area as he was.

    Even if there were people teleported to the same area, they might not be this Putrescent Dragon Whale¡¯s match. They might have gone around the Putrescent Dragon Whale after sensing its aura from far away. Naturally, it would be impossible for them to notice him, given that he had concealed his aura.

    Moreover, the exploration would onlyst for a month. If he failed to escape within a month, the chances of him dying here would be high.

    The reason being was that, under normal circumstances, the first time each mystic territory appeared, the dimensional anchoring had yet to stabilizepletely.

    Its appearance would notst for long.

    If he did not retreat with everyone else, the fog might cover this mystic territory once again. By then, even if he was a major dao-level powerhouse, he would not be able to return.

    Even if he managed to live, he could only wait until the mystic territory¡¯s second anchoring for a chance to return. That process might be a couple of years if short, or tens of thousands of years or even hundreds of thousands of years, if long. The mystic territory might not even have a second anchoring. He could even be stuck in this mystic territory forever.

    As Liu Fu knew those rules regarding the mystic territory, he thought that the chances of him surviving were extremely slim.

    However, just when Liu Fu was about to despair, he suddenly heard a familiar roar.

    It was the sound of the Putrescent Dragon Whale!

    He had heard this sound countless times throughout the past five days.

    However, it seemed to be a little different this time. There was fear and horror in its roar. It even sounded somewhat like it was begging.

    Nevertheless, the sound onlysted a moment before suddenly stopping.

    Liu Fu did not even sense any battle energy fluctuations.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Liu Fu looked in the direction of the source of the sound. He still did not dare to not spread out his Divine Telekinesis or use other probing techniques.

    A momentter, he saw a giant monster swimming over slowly.

    It was a giant snake that waspletely ck, whose size was no smaller than the Putrescent Dragon Whale. Its aura was even more powerful than the dragon whale.

    As Liu Fu was checking it out, he suddenly saw the giant snake peeking at the ce where he was hiding.

    He suddenly had goosebumps from the scare.

    He closed his eyes immediately and concealed his aurapletely.

    ¡°Oh no, oh no¡­ I¡¯ve been discovered¡­ As I expected, I can¡¯t escape death¡­¡±

    He did not even have the intention of fighting and escaping.

    Given the gap between him and the monster, he would only die a more painful death if he tried to fight back or escape.

    However, he did not sense himself being attacked at all after closing his eyes for a long time.

    He could not help but open his eyes after some hesitation.

    He realized that he was still where he was and still in one piece.

    That snake monster was gone.

    ¡°It didn¡¯t notice me?!¡± Liu Fu was overjoyed. This was not the ending that he had expected.

    When that snake monster peeped in his direction, he really thought he was going to die.

    A casual peep from the monster¡¯s had startled him.

    ¡°Seems like the snake monster killed the Putrescent Dragon Whale. Otherwise, it¡¯s impossible that the snake monster would be wandering around its territory with such ease.¡± Liu Fu had a rough estimation of what happened. ¡°But the battle ended a little too fast. The Putrescent Dragon Whale didn¡¯t seem to struggle much before being killed. There weren¡¯t even battle energy fluctuations.¡±

    ¡°So what exactly was that snake monster¡¯s ability level then?¡±

    Liu Fu did not think about running away just yet. Instead, he analyzed the Shackle Serpent¡¯s ability.

    The reason being was that monsters usually fought over territory.

    Since the Putrescent Dragon Whale was killed, it meant that this area had be the snake monster¡¯s territory.

    Liu Fu thought the snake monster would most probably upy this area for a long time. The chances of him escaping might be even slimmer now.

    The Shackle Serpent returned to Lin Huang after itpleted the assigned task.

    Lin Huang noticed that Liu Fu did not seize the opportunity to run.

    He shook his head helplessly.

    He guessed that Liu Fu might not know that the Shackle Serpent had already left the area, and that his crisis had been lifted.

    After all, he dared not spread Divine Telekinesis to probe.

    However, Lin Huang did not want to tell him that. He had already done what he had to do. Liu Fu would have to depend on himself now.

    He only hoped that Liu Fu would find out about it soon before other sea monsters came to upy the area.

    After solving Liu Fu¡¯s crisis, Lin Huang and the Enchanted Fairy rode on the Shackle Serpent¡¯s back and began a new round of hunting.

    There were many monsters in this sea. Most of them were undying and spirit species.

    Although the monster density was lower than the foggy area, the number of monsters in the sea was a few times more than the foggy area.

    Lin Huang¡¯s hunt came along much easier than before.

    It was mainly because the sealing power the Shackle Serpent had was useful.

    Even if the Shackle Serpent could not seal a creature whose number of Dao seals surpassed itpletely, it could suppress it using its ability.

    It worked together with the Enchanted Fairy. It would usually control the monster while she would attack.

    In water, the Enchanted Fairy¡¯s Moon Power was rather useful too. Each attack came with an extreme freezing effect.

    The two of them could almost kill the enemies that had mastered some 40,000 Dao seals or so instantly when they worked together.

    This meant that Lin Huang¡¯s hunting rate only dropped by less than 10%.

    He did not have to fight most of the monsters at all.

    The Shackle Serpent¡¯s sealing power was indeed useful. Most of the battles ended before any energy fluctuations were leaked.

    Within a day of entering the sea, Lin Huang and the other two had killed over 1,800 monsters; most of these monsters had mastered between 10,000 to 40,000 Dao seals.

    Throughout the day, Lin Huang had personally attacked less than 15 times.

    Apart from finding Liu Fu in the beginning, Lin Huang had also seen a few more explorers in the sea. One of them was Royalty.

    He chose to avoid them decisively.

    He would just hunt while keeping a low profile. It was unnecessary for him to interact with those people..

 Chapter 1756 - Good Friends Whose Fate Clashed

    <h4>Chapter 1756: Good Friends Whose Fate shed</h4>

    For the next two days, Lin Huang stayed in the sea to hunt.

    He almost forgot about his encounter with the Raider earlier throughout those two days.

    However, he encountered the tall and short brothers from the Snow Kingdom once again on the third day.

    They were running away frantically.

    It was not some sea monster that was chasing after them, but a member from the Snow Kingdom in a white robe just like theirs.

    Without having to think about it, Lin Huang knew what was happening.

    As colleagues from the Snow Kingdom, they definitely would not attack members from the same organization, even if they really had a grudge against each other.

    Clearly, the pursuer should be the same as Lu Yi, a Raider spy.

    After making sure that there were no other explorers around, Lin Huang put away his two God¡¯s Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls. He put on a mask and a white robe, and appeared in front of the pursuer in a sh, blocking his way.

    ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, you should be a spy for the Raiders, right?¡±

    As soon as Lin Huang said that, the pursuer turned around to run immediately.

    He had not sensed how Lin Huang appeared at all, which proved that Lin Huang¡¯sbat ability was greater than his. Not only that, he exposed his identity directly. Therefore, he chose to run away without hesitation.

    Even Lin Huang was stunned momentarily. He did not expect that the person would run away so straightforwardly without even fighting back.

    However, no matter how quick he was, it was impossible that he could run faster than his Divine Telekinesis.

    A Divine Telekinesis thread tied the man in white robe into a dumpling, sealing his God¡¯s soul, Odyl and Divine Power. Lin Huang then pulled the person toward him.

    A minor dao-level powerhouse who had mastered some 50,000 Dao seals was like a newly-hatched chick in front of Lin Huang.

    Lin Huang did not bother to talk to him. He invaded his God¡¯s soul directly to search his memories.

    That white-robed man¡¯s name was Bai Rong, who was, as expected, a spy that the Raiders nted within the Snow Kingdom.

    He had the same mission as Lu Yi did, which was to hunt down Club members.

    However, his hunting strategy was different from Lu Yi¡¯s. He made a list before entering the mystic territory. He listed all of the people who were suspected to be Club members from the seven organizations in the Eastern Eight Zone. There were people from lord-level to minor dao-level.

    He had also recorded down their information and tallied them with the people he investigated.

    He would directly skip those who were not on the list. However, if he ran into people on the list, regardless of whether they were Club members or not, he would attack without hesitation.

    The brothers he attacked were on his list too.

    Bai Rong was even sure that the two of them were Club members.

    Therefore, he attacked them without hesitation despite the fact that they were colleagues from the Snow Kingdom.

    After all, nobody would know that it was him who killed them.

    Moreover, following the n, he would escape by faking his death as well. He would not return to the Snow Kingdom. Naturally, that was out of his concern.

    After reading Bai Rong¡¯s memory, Lin Huang killed him casually and put his corpse away into his storage space.

    That was the second spy from the Raiders.

    However, Lin Huang still had no clue as to what the Raiders were really trying to achieve.

    Going by Bai Rong¡¯s memory, he did not know any more than Lu Yi did.

    ¡°I¡¯ve run into the Raiders¡¯ spies twice now.¡± Lin Huang frowned lightly. ¡°This shouldn¡¯t be a coincidence at all. It only proves that they have nted many spies.¡±

    His instinct told him that the Raiders¡¯ goal was definitely not as simple as killing Club members. That was probably just a disguise or facade on the surface for something else. These people definitely had other intentions.

    It was just that he did not know what those were.

    Not only that, there was no way for him to find out the Raiders¡¯ mission assignment.

    Lin Huang knew that there was only one enemy, but he could not do anything about it. That aggravated him greatly.

    He had almost forgotten about the incident with Lu Yi over the past two to three days.

    Now that Bai Rong had appeared out of nowhere, his rage was triggered once again.

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll visit all of the regions. I want to see how many spies you guys have nted!¡±

    ¡­

    At the border of the sea, two figures, one tall and one short, finally stopped running.

    ¡°He seems to have stopped chasing us.¡± The tall one released a ragged breath.

    ¡°Why do you think Bai Rong wants to kill us?¡± The short one suddenly asked after a moment of silence.

    ¡°The two of us have no grudge with him. There¡¯s only one possibility remaining if that¡¯s the case.¡± The tall one clearly understood things now.

    ¡°Are you saying¡­ he¡¯s a Raider?! And he found out about our identities?¡± The short one reacted instantly.

    ¡°Do you think there are any other possibilities aside from that?¡± The tall one asked in reply. ¡°We¡¯re colleagues from the Snow Kingdom. Notwithstanding any grudges which, even if we had bad blood with him, ording to the rules, he shouldn¡¯t have attacked us during the mystic territory¡¯s exploration.¡±

    ¡°So do you think that the guy who attacked us in the foggy area was a Raider too?¡± The short one suddenly connected the dots to them being attacked a few days ago. ¡°I don¡¯t think we have grudges with anyone among the people participating in the exploration. That man attacked us out of nowhere as well.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s possible.¡± The tall one nodded after thinking for a moment. ¡°However, there¡¯s a possibility that he¡¯s purely a lunatic who loves to kill as well. He might have nothing to do with the Raiders at all.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s another thing that I find very strange¡­¡± The short one raised another question. ¡°Why did they give up on killing us? Bai Rong especially, given that he had already discovered our identities. Theoretically, it¡¯s impossible that he would let us live. As long as we survive and get out of here, we¡¯d definitely report him. Not only that, Bai Rong has mastered more than 50,000 Dao seals. If he really came after us, it¡¯s unlikely that we can sessfully escape.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand that point as well.¡± The tall man shook his head. ¡°Bai Rong definitely wouldn¡¯t let us live. The only reasonable exnation I can think of as to why he didn¡¯te after us is that something is holding him up.¡±

    ¡°What about that guy from before? Was he held up too?¡± The short one asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± The tall one could not understand the situation either.

    ¡°I wonder if we¡¯re having a bout of bad lucktely.¡± The short one thought further. ¡°Think about it. We didn¡¯t encounter many monsters in the foggy area, and we were chased after by a lunatic. It¡¯s the same case now that we¡¯re here in the sea as well. We didn¡¯t encounter many monsters and we were chased yet again. Misfortune keeps befalling the both of us since entering this mystic territory.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve always been quite lucky previously. Maybe your bad luck is rubbing off on me,¡± the short one said, feeling annoyed.

    ¡°Or perhaps we¡¯re not suitable to be in a team, and our fates sh with each other?¡± The short one suddenly said.

    The tall man fell into silence momentarily while lowering his head. He seemed to be thinking, after which he spoke again.

    ¡°I suddenly recalled that we seemed to have encountered many situations when we teamed up for the first time in the ruins when we were at heavenly god-level. We almost died there.¡±

    ¡°Um¡­ I think that happened.¡± The short one recalled and soon nodded. ¡°It wasn¡¯t exactly smooth sailing when we entered other secret zones and ruins a couple of timester either.¡±

    ¡°If this trend continues, maybe it¡¯s best for us to explore alone,¡± the tall one suggested.

    ¡°I think that¡¯s a great idea.¡± The short one agreed.

    They instantly came to an agreement as they locked eyes.

 Chapter 1757 - An Unexpected Raider

    <h4>Chapter 1757: An Unexpected Raider</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lin Huang stayed for another two days in the sea.

    This time, he did not clear out all of the monsters. He merely cleared out approximately 80% of the total monster poption.

    However, he did not leave behind any monsters that had mastered over 30,000 Dao seals.

    Up until now, one-third of the 30-day exploration duration had passed.

    After crossing the sea, Lin Huang arrived at a mountain range.

    He came after discovering the auras of even more powerful powerhouses.

    Through his ocr skills, he found many auras above 50,000 Dao seals in this mountain range.

    As soon as he arrived at the mountain range, he went into hunting mode.

    He did not summon his God¡¯s Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls since the monsters here had surpassed theirbat abilities.

    Instead, he disguised himself and began to hunt.

    He disguised his God Weapon battle armor as a pure white robe.

    Meanwhile, he wore a golden mask which was transformed from a God Soul Weapon.

    The two precious treasures were enough to shield him from all probing techniques.

    He even disguised his attack techniques.

    He converted the form of his God Weapon flying daggers to sabers.

    The new identity he gave himself was a white-robed saber cultivator.

    For the next two days, Lin Huang wandered around the mountain range, looking for the explorers in the region while hunting local monsters.

    He initially thought that it was an unrealistic n to actively look for Raiders. It would be difficult for him to detect them if they hid their identities. Moreover, he did not really want to expose his true ability either.

    However, he could no longer hold back after seeing the Raiders hunting the other members several times without bothering about their identities being exposed at all.

    Since they had exposed themselves, he would not show mercy, killing them wherever he found them.

    His n was to travel through each region and kill as many as he could.

    ¡®I don¡¯t care what your n is. As soon as you expose their identity, you¡¯ve bought your ticket to hell.¡¯

    ¡®Each one I kill is a gain for me.¡¯

    ¡®For those who have great disguises that I can¡¯t identify, you bettery low like a good boy and not create amotion.¡¯

    ¡®I¡¯ll investigate as much as I can with regards to the Raiders¡¯ n. However, I won¡¯t force the issue.¡¯

    ¡®My top priority is to kill.¡¯

    Lin Huang chose the most overbearing way to handle things.

    As he was actively looking for Raiders, within a day, he found one in the mountain range.

    Even he had never expected this person to be a spy.

    He was Infinite¡¯s minor dao-level leader¡ªAo Yu!

    Lin Huang had a distinct impression of Ao Yu.

    As he was Infinite¡¯s minor dao-level leader, Liu Fu had provided a detailed introduction of him before they entered the mystic territory.

    Not only that, Lin Huang had sensed that Ao Yu had mastered way beyond 80,000 Dao seals that he revealed on the surface before they entered the mystic territory. Instead, he had mastered close to 100,000 Dao seals. He was on the cusp of major dao-level.

    He was also the one with the most powerfulbat ability among all minor dao-level powerhouses from the seven organizations.

    He had even surpassed Royal¡¯s Old Wang and the Snow Kingdom¡¯s Shang Yang.

    To be honest, if Lin Huang did not see Ao Yu killing Infinite¡¯s own member with his own eyes, he would not have figured out that Infinite¡¯s leader was a Raider.

    It proved that Infinite had been infiltrated by the Raiders.

    Deep in the dense forest in the mountain range, Ao Yu was cleaning up the remaining blood stains. As he was going to put the corpse away into his storage space, he suddenly sensed a figure appearing not far away from him.

    He lifted his head and looked over immediately with his guard up. He saw a man in white robe and a golden mask on his face.

    He sensed nothing at all after trying to probe him with Divine Telekinesis. He was fully alert now.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance to exin. Why did you kill him?¡±

    Ao Yu looked calm and responded anyway as he secretly prepared to attack, ¡°We had some prior grudges and happened to run into each other. I wanted to ignore him initially, but he came after me and couldn¡¯t stop criticizing me. He thought I wouldn¡¯t dare to attack him seeing that we¡¯re in the middle of the exploration, so he used terrible words. I killed him by ident out of rage.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Lin Huang raised his brows beneath the mask. ¡°You¡¯re the No. 1 minor dao-level powerhouse in Infinite with the potential to elevate to major dao-level, Ao Yu. Instead of buttering you up, someone is so foolish as to make you an enemy? That aside, instead of avoiding you, he even came after you to criticize you after entering the mystic territory?¡±

    ¡°Should I call this person an idiot, or you who made up the story an idiot?¡±

    In reality, Lin Huang saw everything that happened. The Infinite member who was killed had just killed a monster and was about to leave. Ao Yu showed himself when he noticed him and greeted him passionately before attacking the member out of the blue.

    The deceased had never said anything terrible throughout the entire thing. He was even quite respectful toward Ao Yu.

    Ao Yu frowned lightly as he realized that he had failed to fool Lin Huang.

    He guessed that Lin Huang must have seen the whole thing unfold. However, he was still unwilling to tell the truth.

    ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth. It¡¯s up to you whether you want to believe it or not.¡±

    ¡°I think something¡¯s wrong with you as well. You¡¯re wearing a mask to hide yourself. If you¡¯ve got nothing to hide, take off your mask and talk to me,¡± Ao Yu retorted.

    ¡°Your capability to distort the truth is more powerful than your actual ability.¡± Lin Huangughed.

    ¡°If nothing¡¯s wrong with you, why are you wearing a mask instead of showing your true colors? If you don¡¯t take off your mask, I can¡¯t help but suspect that you¡¯re a spy that another organization has nted in the Eastern Eight Zone,¡± Ao Yu continued to use Lin Huang.

    He insisted that something was wrong with Lin Huang as he was actually worried that there were major dao-level powerhouses watching in secret.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you directly say that I¡¯m a spy the Raiders have nted?¡± Lin Huang exposed his identity while smiling. ¡°Are you worried that if someone found out, they would be alerted of the Raiders¡¯ mission this time?¡±

    What Lin Huang said almost made Ao Yu break his character. His pupils constricted, and he even fell into a daze momentarily, causing him to fail to retort directly.

    Indeed, he did not expect Lin Huang to know about the Raiders¡¯ n. He was startled by that.

    However, he responded immediately, ¡°Do you think you can distract me and escape suspicion by spewing nonsense?¡±

    Meanwhile, he was thinking to himself, ¡®This guy must¡¯ve found out something. He definitely can¡¯t be allowed to live!¡¯

    ¡°I have my suspicions now that the Dao seal you¡¯re most proficient in is the mouth escape method.¡± Lin Huang was getting more impressed by his ability to distort the truth.

    Though Ao Yu did not really understand what ¡°mouth escape method¡± meant, he knew that Lin Huang was definitely mocking him.

    ¡°Alright, I don¡¯t want to talk further with you. I¡¯ll reach the same result by killing you and reading your memories.¡± Lin Huang did not bother to talk further with him seeing that he was going to speak even more nonsense.

    The God Weapon flying daggers consolidated into a million golden saber gleams in front of him instantly.

    As he did not want to expose his identity, not only did Lin Huang disguise himself as a saber cultivator, he even intentionally disguised the color of his Odyl and Divine Power.

    ¡°You¡¯re a saber cultivator?!¡± Ao Yu looked serious now.

 Chapter 1758 - Killing Ao Yu

    <h4>Chapter 1758: Killing Ao Yu</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Not many people could see through Lin Huang¡¯s saber cultivator disguise.

    One of the reasons was indeed that not many saber cultivators used telekic weapons like he did.

    Another more important reason was that Lin Huang had truly mastered thousands of Saber seals.

    They were consolidated from the unlocked god sequence chains in the Kingdom in his body.

    Most of the god sequence chains in his Kingdom came from his refining of other Lords¡¯ Kingdoms.

    Meanwhile, it was impossible for most powerhouses who had cultivated to lord-level and dao-level to not have touched Saber Dao at all, even if they were not legitimate saber cultivators.

    After all, there were quite a few low-level powerhouses below lord-level who cultivated Saber Dao.

    Many people had to turn to another directionter as they werecking in talent.

    Therefore, there were many Saber Dao heavenly rules in the Kingdoms he refined. There were more than onefoldpared to that of Sword Dao.

    Lin Huang did not cultivate Saber Dao on purpose. It was just that there happened to be many Saber Dao heavenly rules in the god sequence chains he unlocked. He thought he would conveniently analyze them and consolidate them into Saber seals.

    As time went by, he consolidated quite a number of them, almost 1,000 Saber seals.

    Apart from that, the Saber seals that were refined in his Kingdom were close to 100,000.

    Therefore, when he attacked with saber gleams and Saber seals, nobody would doubt his identity as a saber cultivator.

    Judging by Lin Huang¡¯s saber cultivator attack and the terrifying suppression of his aura, he was clearly a major dao-level powerhouse.

    Ao Yu instantly realized that was not his match. Names were shing through his head quickly as he tried to identify him.

    There were only 21 major dao-level powerhouses from the Eastern Eight Zone who entered the mystic territory this time.

    There were only four saber cultivators among them.

    They were White Brow from the Longevity Tribe, Han Zhongjun from the Snow Kingdom, Xing Wuchen from Star Cluster and Jian Xin from Infinite.

    He considered himself quite close with Jian Xin, so he was sure that Lin Huang was not Jian Xin.

    Apart from Jian Xin, Ao Yu had never seen the other three fight.

    However, he had heard of their stories.

    Judging from the stories that he had heard alone, this man in the white robe and mask before him did not seem to be one of those three people.

    However, since Lin Huang had put on a mask to avoid exposing his identity, he must have disguised his saber techniques as well.

    ¡°Are you White Brow, Han Zhongjun or Xing Wuchen?!¡± Ao Yu shouted instantly as he watched the saber gleams arriving in front of him.

    Naturally, he did not remain idle.

    He activated his precious treasure armor that sparkled with Dao seals instantly.

    The precious treasure wings on his back had six wings opened. They pped frantically and, together with the spiritual treasure battle boots on his feet, he dodged the attacks over and over again.

    Lin Huang was envious of his equipment.

    ¡®This guy is loaded!¡¯

    What Lin Huang had no idea about was that Ao Yu had not purchased the precious treasure wings.

    If one were to really purchase a wing-type precious treasure, its price would be at least tenfold that of a weapon or defensive precious treasure.

    Even regr major dao-level powerhouses might not be able to afford that.

    Ao Yu specifically borrowed it from Infinite¡¯s treasury this time. He said he wanted to prevent himself from being attacked by major dao-level powerhouses in the mystic territory.

    In reality, he was ready to escape by faking his death. He did not have the intention to return the item that he borrowed at all.

    With the support of both precious treasures and spiritual treasures, Ao Yu¡¯s body was as slippery as a loach.

    The saber gleams poured down like rain, but he dodged them though each was a close call.

    Even if he encountered attacks that he could not dodge at all, he would disperse them by using a water element technique to cover his precious treasure wings and block the remaining attacks by covering his precious treasure armor with ayer of ice.

    The Odyl that actually prated his body was less than one percent of the full attack.

    Surprisingly, he did not suffer any substantive harm from the attack. This was outside of Lin Huang¡¯s expectations.

    Although he did not use all of this strength in the attack, he spected that it should have been enough to kill Ao Yu instantly.

    He did not expect that this would happen.

    ¡°This guy has some great tricks up his sleeve¡­¡± Even Lin Huang could not help but exim.

    To prevent exposing his identity, he did not use the Dao seals that he consolidated, nor did he activate his Divine Telekinesis or the Critical Hit Hammer¡¯s critical hit effect. Instead, he used the 120,000 Dao seals in the Kingdom in his body and attacked with a saber technique. However, the standard of the attack was truly a legitimate major dao-level attack.

    Nevertheless, Ao Yu was not hurt by the attack.

    Lin Huang knew that, apart from Ao Yu¡¯s exquisite movements, he was actually the one to me.

    The reason being was that he had almost never used saber techniques in the past. Naturally, it was not as handy as using Divine Telekinesis, nor was it as smooth as controlling Divine Telekinesis.

    However, it was also true that he had underestimated his opponent.

    In reality, Ao Yu was a little surprised that he was not killed by that first attack.

    Nevertheless, he did not have the mentality that he would escape death by relying on luck again this time.

    The attack earlier was sufficient proof that Lin Huang was a major dao-level powerhouse.

    He managed to escape death by relying on the set of precious treasure wings that he had just obtained. On the other hand, Lin Huang might not have performed the skills that he was most proficient in to conceal his identity.

    In reality, there were a couple of times that he thought he might be hurt if Lin Huang¡¯s attacks deviated by merely a few centimeters from their initial trajectory. It would have been impossible for him to dodge them so easily in that case.

    After confirming that the opponent was a major dao-level powerhouse, Ao Yu turned around to run away without hesitation.

    He pushed his precious treasure wings to their maximum speed and escaped toward the distance.

    He knew that he was still alive because Lin Huang was reckless.

    If he did not run now, he would definitely be killed by the second round of attacks.

    A ferocious gleam shed through Lin Huang¡¯s eyes when he saw Ao Yu running away.

    The number of saber gleams in front of him began to increase. Within a blink of an eye, they increased to ten million saber gleams.

    Meanwhile, the number of Dao seals he borrowed from his Kingdom increased to 200,000.

    Countless saber gleams shot at Ao Yu, who was running away at speed at least tenfold that of when he was dodging the first round of attacks.

    Lin Huang still refrained from using Divine Telekinesis in this attack. Instead, he borrowed Dao seals from his Kingdom.

    However, regardless of whether it was the number of Dao seals, saber gleams or attack speed, they were on a higher levelpared to the first attack.

    As soon as the saber gleams were shot out, Ao Yu could clearly sense numerous fatal threatsing from his rear.

    He dared not turn his head around. Instead, he spread out his Divine Telekinesis quickly behind him to sense the energy fluctuations from the saber gleams. He knew that he was doomed.

    Even if he was hit by one the saber gleams, he would be killed instantly.

    Dispersing the attack?

    Dodging the attack?

    It was impossible.

    In the presence of absolute power, his skills were useless.

    ¡°Have mercy, senior!¡± Ao Yu could not help but shriek in terror as he watched the endless saber gleams engulf him.

    The only way to survive now was if the opponent showed mercy.

    Naturally, Lin Huang would not show sympathy.

    He could only read his memories after killing him.

    Ao Yu¡¯s authority in the Raiders might be higher than the two people from before. He might know more of the Raiders¡¯ secrets.

    Right before Ao Yu was going to be swallowed up by the saber gleams, the endless saber gleams suddenly vanishedpletely, as if they had been engulfed by darkness.

    Almost at the same time, a figure appeared before Ao Yu¡­

 Chapter 1759 - Red-haired Lady

    <h4>Chapter 1759: Red-haired Lady</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    It was ady whose red hair reached her waist. She had a cold expression on her face.

    Lin Huang could not help but frown under his golden mask.

    Naturally, he recognized thisdy. Liu Fu had mentioned before that her name was Xia Bing. She was a rogue cultivator who had only joined Star Cluster during the past hundred or so years.

    The reason why Lin Huang had a distinct impression on her was that, among the 21 major dao-level powerhouses who entered the mystic territory this time, thisdy¡¯s ability could definitely rank within the top two.

    White Brow from the Longevity Tribe and her were the only two people who he could sense a threat from.

    Now that Xia Bing had suddenly appeared here, he could not help but suspect that she was on the same side as Ao Yu.

    After all, she was from Star Cluster, while Ao Yu was from Infinite.

    Theoretically, they should not be in contact at all.

    However, now that Ao Yu was in danger, she was the first one toe to his rescue.

    It made Lin Huang suspect her identity.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Xia Bing stared fixedly at Lin Huang. Her tone was cold.

    Just when Lin Huang was thinking about how to respond to that question before he could confirm her identity, Ao Yu answered instead.

    ¡°Senior Xia, there¡¯s a high chance that this person is the Raiders¡¯ spy. He put on a mask intentionally to hide his identity and then attacked me for no reason. If not for the fact that he¡¯s not using the battle techniques that he¡¯s proficient in, as he¡¯s worried about exposing his identity, he might¡¯ve already killed me.¡±

    As soon as Ao Yu said those words, the way Xia Bing looked at Lin Huang turned more and more unkind.

    What he said made Lin Huang even more confused about Xia Bing¡¯s identity.

    On one hand, if she was also a Raider, what Ao Yu said was basically telling her that Lin Huang had discovered the Raiders¡¯ n and he was getting her to kill Lin Huang.

    On the other hand, if Xia Bing was not a Raider, Ao Yu was making him a scapegoat in an attempt to mislead her intentionally to generate conflict between him and Xia Bing.

    ¡°You can really distort the truth to suit your purpose.¡±

    ¡°If you say that he¡¯s distorting the truth, I¡¯ll give you a chance to exin then,¡± Xia Bing spoke while frowning. ¡°However, if I¡¯m not happy with your exnation, I can only treat you as a spy and act ordingly.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t give him a chance to defend himself!¡± Ao Yu instantly shouted as he stood aside.

    Xia Bing merely nced at him and ignored him.

    In reality, before confirming her identity, Lin Huang was unwilling to fight her. It was not that he was worried that he would not be her match, but rather that he would have to expose his true ability if they really ended up fighting. He would most probably have to reveal his Sword Dao and Divine Telekinesis techniques.

    Moreover, given their abilities, the energy fluctuations caused by the battle would definitely be felt even far away. It would definitely attract the probing of ill-intentioned people.

    Meanwhile, such probing would mean that there would be a high chance that the Raiders would find him after the mystic territory exploration ended.

    Discovering the threat that his ability elevation speed posed, he was almost sure that the Raiders would send powerhouses beyond dao-level to kill him as soon as they locked on to him.

    Lin Huang nodded anyway as hundreds of thoughts shed through his mind.

    ¡°I chased after him because I saw him killing an Infinite colleague with my very own eyes. I didn¡¯t attack him for no reason. Instead, I questioned him. I only attacked him after confirming that he¡¯s a spy that the Raiders nted in Infinite.¡±

    ¡°Nonsense! Don¡¯t believe him, Senior Xia! He¡¯s framing me because I exposed his identity,¡± Ao Yu retorted immediately. He soon pinpointed Lin Huang¡¯s weakness. ¡°If he¡¯s not a spy, why is he wearing a mask to conceal his aura, not daring to show his real face?!¡±

    ¡°Exin your mask,¡± Xia Bing said.

    ¡°I wear a mask because I have some grudges with the Raiders in the past. I think I¡¯m most probably on their cklist now. I don¡¯t want to be targeted by them again because of this exploration. They¡¯ll send individuals above dao-level toe after me,¡± Lin Huang exined casually.

    ¡°I¡¯m suspicious of your identity too, and I hope that you can exin yourself. How can a Star Cluster member like you get here so quickly when an Infinite member is in danger? I have reason to suspect that you¡¯re his aplice.¡±

    ¡°Let me answer your question.¡± Xia Bing slowed down her tone. ¡°My goal in entering the mystic territory this time is to investigate the Raiders¡¯ n. In order to prevent Raiders from causing too much of a harm during this mission, I left an imprint on a couple of minor dao-level powerhouses I targeted.¡±

    ¡°I can sense them as soon as there¡¯s odd fluctuations in the Odyl in their bodies, as well as locate their coordinates.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I came here immediately as soon as something went wrong with him.¡± Indeed, Lin Huang could not find any ws in Xia Bing¡¯s exnation.

    ¡°Now, I have a question for the both of you.¡± Xia Bing looked at Lin Huang and Ao Yu as she spoke. ¡°What proof do you guys have to show that the other is a Raiders¡¯ spy?¡±

    Clearly, she did not believe either Lin Huang or Ao Yu entirely.

    Ao Yu was stunned when he heard the question. He indeed did not have proof to show that Lin Huang was a spy.

    However, he was much more rxed as he thought that Lin Huang also did not seem to have any proof that he was a spy as well.

    However, what Lin Huang said next made his heart race.

    ¡°If you want proof, I secretly recorded a video when I questioned him. Although he did not directly admit to being a spy in the video, it¡¯s enough to prove that he was lying when he told you that I attacked him for no reason.¡±

    Lin Huang projected the video that he had recorded not long ago as he spoke.

    However, he remained on guard against Xia Bing throughout the entire thing.

    Very soon, the video started to y.

    The beginning of the video disyed the scene of Ao Yu cleaning up the blood stains on the ground and preparing to put away the corpse.

    Although there was blood on the corpse¡¯s mouth and nose, his face could be seen clearly.

    A major dao-level powerhouse could recall a person¡¯s face from their memory just by taking a nce. This person was an Infinite member.

    Ao Yu¡¯s face turned pale when he saw that.

    Lin Huang began his questioning in the scene after that.

    He asked Ao Yu why he had killed his colleague from Infinite.

    The lie Ao Yu made up was pretty poor.

    Later on, when the term ¡°the Raiders¡¯ spy¡± was mentioned, panic clearly appeared on Ao Yu¡¯s face for a second.

    Although he disguised it well at that time, whereby he concealed his panic instantly, Lin Huang paused the video on his panicked expression directly.

    After watching the video to this point, Xia Bing seemed to think that it was unnecessary to continue watching.

    She turned her head and looked at Ao Yu directly. Her eyes were cold. ¡°So do you have anything to say for yourself now?¡±

    Lin Huang too looked at Ao Yu while smiling.. ¡°I¡¯d like to see how you are going to distort the truth again.¡±

 Chapter 1760 - Strange

    <h4>Chapter 1760: Strange</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lin Huang and Xia Bing took turns to read Ao Yu¡¯s memories. They killed him after confirming his identity as a Raiders¡¯ spy.

    ¡°Let me handle the corpse,¡± Xia Bing suggested.

    ¡°To be honest, I don¡¯t trust you,¡± Lin Huang said directly, ¡°Until now, you still can¡¯t prove that you¡¯re not a Raiders¡¯ spy. If I give the corpse to you, you might destroy it without a trace, causing future investigation to be even more difficult.¡±

    ¡°If I¡¯m really a Raiders¡¯ spy, there¡¯s no need for me to put up an act like this with a junior who has the potential to achieve major dao-level. I can totally silence you directly,¡± Xia Bing said as she felt helpless.

    Lin Huang thought about it and realized Xia Bing did not seem to be aware of his true ability.

    After all, he had only used 200,000 Dao seals in the attack he targeted Ao Yu with.

    Meanwhile, the red-haireddy before him had mastered at least 800,000 Dao seals.

    Even among major dao-level powerhouses, she absolutely ranked at the top.

    She could totally silence him judging by the level of ability that he had revealed.

    ¡°Moreover, for a guy who is still unwilling to show his real face until now, it¡¯s considered great that I didn¡¯t suspect your identity.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether I wear a mask or not. The video from before proves that I¡¯m not from the Raiders,¡± Lin Huang said while staring at Xia Bing.

    ¡°Speaking of the video you recorded, I¡¯m still a little suspicious,¡± Xia Bing said directly, ¡°In the video, why were you so sure that Ao Yu was a Raiders¡¯ spy instead of some spy from another organization?¡±

    ¡°Because he was the third Raider I encountered. I¡¯ve killed two others before him,¡± Lin Huang exined without hesitation, ¡°To be honest, I have two other videos. I recorded them when I killed the other two Raiders.

    ¡°They include the entire process of me interrogating them under hypnosis. They admitted that they were Raiders when they were hypnotized.¡±

    ¡°If you can prove that you¡¯re not a Raider, I can show you the two videos.¡± Lin Huang insisted on confirming her identity.

    Xia Bing nodded slightly after hearing that. She only spoke again after falling into silence and thinking about it for a moment.

    ¡°I can give you the proof, but you must send me those two videos.¡±

    ¡°Sure,¡± Lin Huang agreed to that immediately while nodding.

    ¡°These are the few Raiders that I ran into in the mystic territory over the past few days.¡±

    Xia Bing took out a memory crystal from her storage space and tossed it at Lin Huang. ¡°Check it yourself.¡±

    Lin Huang sent a wisp of consciousness inside. However, he kept his guard up against Xia Bing.

    After spending a couple of minutes looking through it, Lin Huang frowned lightly as he retrieved his consciousness.

    The memory crystal stored the images of four minor dao-level powerhouses.

    Without a doubt, the four of them were spies that the Raiders had nted in the seven organizations in the Eastern Eight Zone.

    ¡°As I¡¯ve left an imprint on those geniuses, I¡¯ll sense it as soon as something odd happens to them. Throughout these ten days, my senses have activated five times in total.¡±

    ¡°Apart from you chasing after Ao Yu this time, the other four times people were being chased after by the Raiders too. Among those four, I¡¯ve only managed to save three, and I failed to save one in time. However, I killed the four Raiders, as well as read their memories.¡±

    ¡°Did you already discover that something¡¯s off with the people among the explorers this time beforeing into the mystic territory?¡± Lin Huang¡¯s question was rather sharp.

    Xia Bing left imprints on some people in advance before entering the mystic territory. She had clearly foreseen that something would happen during the mystic territory exploration this time.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Xia Bing nodded and continued to exin, ¡°Throughout these recent years, apart from the Eastern Eight Zone, the frequency of mystic territories appearing in the entire universe has increased. Not only that, there are some zones that are fighting against each other due to the conflict that took ce during the mystic territory exploration.¡±

    ¡°A small number of people noticed that there were people quietly adding fuel to the mes, but no one could show any evidence.¡±

    ¡°Throughout these recent three years, this is the fourth time we¡¯ve had a mystic territory opening in the Eastern Eight Zone. The previous three were the reappearance of mystic territories that had been explored before. As everyone has designated regions they¡¯re responsible for, nothing much happened throughout those three exploration quests. However, this time is slightly different, as this is an exploration of a brand new mystic territory.¡±

    ¡°Almost all of the conflicts that urred in the few regions happened during new explorations.¡±

    ¡°Before the mystic territory opened this time, we spected that there¡¯s a high chance that something would go wrong.¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, apart from your Star Cluster, the rest of the organizations should¡¯vee prepared.¡± Lin Huang figured that it would be impossible for Star Cluster to be the only one who possessed this information.

    ¡°Yes, theoretically they are, but we can¡¯t rule out that there are higher-ups of some organizations that aren¡¯t as sensitive and didn¡¯t really do anything about the information. Moreover, we have no idea as to what arrangements the other organizations made.¡± Xia Bing nodded.

    ¡°Take a look at the videos I recorded then.¡± Lin Huang thought for a moment and projected the two videos that he recorded previously.

    As there was nowork in the mystic territory, he could not send the videos to her at the moment, so they could only watch it on the spot.

    The two videos finished ying soon, after which Xia Bing reminded him, ¡°Send them to me when you get out of here.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t go back on my words since I¡¯ve given you my promise.¡± Lin Huang nodded.

    ¡°Is that all that you¡¯ve discovered so far? Do you have more about their ns for the exploration this time from reading their memories?¡± Xia Bing continued asking.

    ¡°That¡¯s all I have. The content I obtained from reading their memories is basically identical to the information I managed to get from hypnotization.¡± Feeling helpless, Lin Huang shook his head. ¡°Their authorization level is low. They don¡¯t know what the real n is. Including Ao Yu. He doesn¡¯t know any more than what the other two knew.¡±

    ¡°Ao Yu is already reaching the major dao-level. Therefore, I suspect that there are definitely major dao-level powerhouses among the Raiders¡¯ spies that are participating in the exploration this time!¡± Lin Huang spected.

    ¡°What about you? Did you find anything that¡¯s different from my discovery?¡± Lin Huang continued asking.

    ¡°The four Raiders I killed are at minor dao-level, and what they know is the same as the memories you retrieved. They don¡¯t know the full mission.¡±

    ¡°But connecting the dots from the explorations in other zones, I suspect their main goal is to create conflicts by seizing opportunities during the exploration this time, breaking the seven organizations in the Eastern Eight Zone apart,¡± Xia Bing informed him of her spection.

    However, Lin Huang frowned lightly and voiced his opinion, ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s that simple. They can totally achieve that by using more secrecy if their goal is purely to create conflict. They could¡¯ve done it without leaving any traces like they did in the other zones. However, this time, we discovered the Raiders¡¯ actions rather easily.¡±

    ¡°To be honest, I thought it to be rather strange as well.¡±

    ¡°Now that you¡¯ve mentioned it, I suddenly feel that this isn¡¯t the same style as their previous interferences in the other zones,¡± Xia Bing could not help but agree after hearing his words.

 Chapter 1761 - Abyssal Zone

    <h4>Chapter 1761: Abyssal Zone</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After exchanging information, Lin Huang and Xia Bing still did note to an urate conclusion despite spending some time discussing.

    They could only specte that the Raiders had a very clear goal of creating conflicts, seizing the exploration opportunity this time to stir up trouble. They wanted to break up the major organizations in the Eastern Eight Zone.

    The two of them could not really figure out why their actions were so radical this time.

    ¡°So what do you n to do next?¡± Xia Bing asked.

    ¡°What else? I¡¯ll continue to hunt and conveniently kill Raiders if I run into them,¡± Lin Huang answered directly without even thinking about it.

    ¡°Do you want to team up with me to conduct a follow-up investigation?¡± Xia Bing suddenly invited him.

    Lin Huang was momentarily stunned, after which he subsequently realized the reason why she invited him.

    Although there was a gap between his ability and Xia Bing¡¯s on the surface, no matter what, thebat strength he revealed indicated that he was a minor dao-level powerhouse who had mastered 200,000 Dao seals.

    Moreover, Xia Bing had confirmed that he had nothing to do with the Raiders.

    Who would not be happy to have a major dao-level teammate?

    Nevertheless, Lin Huang rejected her directly without even giving it a thought.

    ¡°I¡¯ve gotten used to working alone. Furthermore, given your ability, I¡¯d only slow you down if we run into trouble.¡±

    Naturally, he rejected her not because he had a lower level of ability, but because he thought that such an arrangement was inconvenient.

    If he teamed up with Xia Bing, she would be watching each and every movement of his. The risk of him exposing his identity would undoubtedly be higher.

    Even though he had confirmed that she was not one of the Raiders, he did not know too much about her. He was unwilling to expose his true identity and ability to her.

    ¡°I thought that the efficiency of the investigation would be higher if there was one more person. Indeed, I didn¡¯t take what you said into consideration,¡± Xia Bing agreed to what Lin Huang said after giving it some careful thought, ¡°Let¡¯s work separately then.¡±

    ¡°You can contact me if you run into any trouble.¡± Xia Bing took out a jade charm that was the size of a thumb and handed it to Lin Huang as she spoke, ¡°This is a voice transmission charm that I made. You can leave a message by using your Divine Telekinesis on it.¡±

    ¡°Thanks.¡± Lin Huang took the jade charm and probed it with Divine Telekinesis right in front of her. He only put it away after making sure that nothing was wrong with it.

    Xia Bing did not say much when she saw that. On the contrary, she did not find his actions strange at all.

    After all, even if Lin Huang had confirmed that she was not a Raiders¡¯ spy, he did not let his guard down and remove his mask.

    ¡°Alright then. Bye,¡± Xia Bing said with a smile, ¡°I hope when I see you again, you¡¯ll have your mask removed.¡±

    Lin Huang understood the underlying meaning behind her blessing¡ª¡±I hope that you¡¯ll still be alive when I see you again. Not only that, I hope that you will have solved your crisis by then and no longer need to hide your identity.¡±

    ¡°Thanks.¡± Lin Huang nodded lightly. He added a few words when he saw Xia Bing was getting up to leave, ¡°You can contact me too if you encounter something that you can¡¯t solve in the future.¡±

    Xia Bing smiled, but responded anyway, ¡°I¡¯ll remember what you said.¡±

    She vanished as soon as she was done speaking.

    Lin Huang knew that she definitely did not take his final words seriously.

    After all, it would be a long journey for one to get from mastering 200,000 Dao seals to 800,000 Dao seals. It was not a gap that one could catch up to within a short period of time. Under normal circumstances, no matter how talented a person was, one would spend at least tens of years to consolidate a single Dao seal. The gap of hundreds of thousands of Dao seals would require at least millions of years or even tens of millions of years to catch up.

    Naturally, Lin Huang did not care about what Xia Bing thought.

    No matter what, he had already said what he should.

    He did not stay where he was after watching Xia Bing leave. Instead, he went back into hunting mode immediately and began a new round of hunting.

    Over the next two days, Lin Huang killed over 3,000 monsters that had mastered 60,000 to 80,000 Dao seals. He killed all the monsters that had mastered more than 60,000 Dao seals before heading off to the next zone.

    It was a bottomless abyss deep in the mountain range.

    Lin Huang could sense the auras of many major dao-level monsters clearly as he stood at the entrance of the abyss.

    This should be the core zone of the entire mystic territory¡ªThe abyssal zone.

    Most of the major dao-level powerhouses like Xia Bing should have been teleported here directly when they entered the mystic territory.

    Lin Huang did not hesitate at all, leaping inside instantly.

    Very soon, hended in the first level of the abyssal zone.

    The first level was the shallowest.

    Most of the monsters distributed here were minor dao-level monsters that had mastered more than 80,000 Dao seals, and there were also a small number of major dao-level monsters around. However, basically all of them had just been elevated not too long ago.

    The God¡¯s Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls werepletely useless in such a ce. Lin Huang could only depend on himself.

    Even if ten God¡¯s Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls with 30,000 Dao seals were to attack together, any of the monsters here would kill them instantly.

    As Lin Huang stepped into the abyssal zone, he sensed a strange energy field in here that could cause a certain level of encumbrance and suppression on one¡¯s physical body and God¡¯s soul.

    Although it would not seal one¡¯s Divine Telekinesispletely like in the foggy area, he could sense clearly that his Divine Telekinesis¡¯ probing distance had been reduced significantly. He even suspected that if a minor dao-level powerhouse came here, they might be able to visually see further than their Divine Telekinesis could extend.

    Nevertheless, that made sense to Lin Huang.

    He had used his probing technique in a ce like that foggy area, in which Divine Telekinesis was sealedpletely, and managed to hunt as he pleased, so this ce would be no different.

    Without hesitation, he activated the long-distance ocr skill again and soon gained a rough understanding of the hundreds of thousands kilometers surrounding him.

    The first level of the abyssal zone was much vaster than he expected.

    He had yet to probe to the very end of the ce despite probing a radius of hundreds of thousands kilometers.

    Not only that, the number of monsters were much more plentiful than what he spected.

    Lin Huang found thousands of monsters within his probing range using the long-distance ocr skill that had just been activated.

    Most of them were at minor dao-level with 80,000 to 100,000 Dao seals. There were also two at major dao-level that had just been elevated not too long ago. They had less than 120,000 Dao seals.

    He also discovered three explorers.

    They were minor dao-level powerhouses who had mastered more than 80,000 Dao seals.

    There was even one person that he was familiar with¡ªHe Nanzhi from Royal.

    Lin Huang was not surprised to see Old He.

    Before entering the mystic territory, he had sensed He Nanzhi¡¯s ability. He had mastered approximately 95,000 Dao seals.

    It made sense that he was teleported here.

    Although he did not have any ill feelings toward his colleague Old He, he marked him just like how he did the other two explorers, with the ocr skill, observing their movements at all times.

    After all, he could notpletely rule out the possibility that He Nanzhi was a Raiders¡¯ spy.

    After leaving ocr skill marks on the three of them quietly, Lin Huang officially began a new round of hunting..

 Chapter 1762 - Wang Xuananâ€™s Last Chance

    <h4>Chapter 1762: Wang Xuanan¡¯s Last Chance</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Time flew by and another three days passed.

    Only half of the 30-day exploration period remained.

    Lin Huang spent three days exploring the entire first level of the abyssal zone. He killed over 3,000 monsters.

    In reality, he was not focused on hunting monsters this time. Instead, he was focused more on probing explorers. He was only conveniently killing local monsters while doing that.

    He had explored every corner of the first level of the abyssal zone throughout these three days. He had found a total of nine minor dao-level explorers. They were basically the leaders of most of the minor dao-level powerhouses.

    Initially, Lin Huang thought that Old Wang from Royal would be on this level too. However, he did not find him throughout his period of exploration.

    Although he was not sure if they were skilled at concealing themselves or that none of those nine were the Raiders¡¯ spies, Lin Huang thought it was unnecessary for him to continue wasting time here after the fruitless three-day observation period.

    Before dawn on the fourth day, he headed over to the second level of the abyssal zone.

    As soon as he entered, he activated his long-distance ocr skill again and probed his surroundings.

    The result was simr to what he expected.

    All of the monsters on this level had thebat strength of major dao-level powerhouses. The number of Dao seals they had mastered was basically between 100,000 to 200,000.

    Lin Huang chose a direction casually and began nning his hunting and probing route.

    He killed over 1,200 monsters on the first day.

    He had also discovered four explorers. They were the major dao-level powerhouses from the seven organizations.

    On the second day, he killed over 1,300 monsters.

    He discovered five more explorers. Among them, four of them were at major dao-level. The fifth person was the leader of Snow Kingdom¡¯s minor dao-level powerhouses, Shang Yang.

    On the third day, Lin Huang had explored the entire second level and killed over 1,100 monsters.

    He discovered another four explorers. Among the four of them, the only minor dao-level powerhouse was a person he was familiar with¡ªWang Xuanan from Royal.

    Lin Huang thought that it made sense for Old Wang and Shang Yang to be here.

    The two of them actually were already halfway into major dao-level.

    Lin Huang could sense that the number of Dao seals the two of them mastered was not the rumored 100,000. Instead, they had reached the limit of minor dao-level, 180,000 Dao seals. They were at the edge of a breakthrough.

    They were only one step away from breaking the threshold and achieving major dao-level.

    Their objective ofing to this level was clear.

    They wanted to force themselves to break through by immersing themselves amidst the pressure of the major dao-level monsters here.

    Since they had insufficient potential, they wanted to squeeze out all of their potential through a life-and-death crisis.

    Though it was dangerous, it was theoretically possible.

    In reality, since the beginning of time, there were many people who had indeed forced themselves to achieve something impossible through this method.

    Lin Huang disagreed with Old Wang¡¯s actions, but he understood why he did so.

    He also knew that, for some reason, Old Wang was close to the end of his life.

    If he did not break through to major dao-level, he would die soon.

    To him, the opening of the mystic territory this time was undoubtedly a chance to fight for his life.

    He could only wait for death if he did not fight for his life. He chose to go all out without hesitation.

    Meanwhile, Shang Yang¡¯s condition was much better than Old Wang.

    He should still have the time and the chance to break through.

    Perhaps he thought it was a great opportunity when the mystic territory opened this time and wanted to seize the opportunity to try breaking through.

    Naturally, it would be good news if he made it. If not, he would try again next time.

    Lin Huang roughly spected that Old Wang was here this time with the intention of confronting the danger of death himself and fighting to live, while Shang Yang most probably had the mentality of testing himself.

    He admired their courage.

    However, Lin Huang did not exclude the two of them from his ocr skill marking this time. Instead, he marked all 13 explorers.

    Three days soon passed by.

    None of the 13 did anything out of the ordinary.

    Lin Huang thought for a long time and decided to stay for another day to observe.

    There were plentiful monsters in this level anyway. There was no need for him to rush to the next level.

    Throughout these three days, he focused more on Old Wang.

    It was not that he suspected that something was going on with him, but rather that he was the clumsiest among the 13 explorers.

    Throughout the three days, Old Wang challenged over ten monsters, but failed to kill all of them.

    Lin Huang could tell that he specialized in ocr skills. Compared to that, his closebat ability and long distance attack ability were really mediocre. Lin Huang became nervous whenever he watched.

    His ocr skill was indeed powerful. He could even temporarily control monsters that had just been elevated to major dao-level to make them fall into an illusion when he was only at minor dao-level.

    The thing was that the strength of his God¡¯s soul was insufficient. Each control attempt could onlyst for a short moment.

    His ocr skill attack could wound major dao-level monsters too.

    However, due to the restriction of the strength of his God¡¯s soul, the harm done to those monsters was rather minimal.

    This caused the major dao-level monsters that he challenged to struggle free of his illusion in the end and chase after him.

    Fortunately, he could use his illusion to control those monsters again and escape in one piece.

    ¡°His ocr skill inheritance is actually pretty powerful. It¡¯s a pity that it¡¯s restricted due to his innate talent and potential,¡± Lin Huang could not help but exim after observing him for three days.

    However, throughout these three days of observation, he now admired Old Wang.

    This old man really would not give up. His hair would be disheveled from being chased after by monsters. Nevertheless, he would only catch his breath for a little bit after escaping and then begin his next search for prey instantly.

    He had powerful ocr skill probing ability that allowed him to urately avoid all the monsters that had mastered over 120,000 Dao seals. He could also locate monsters with less than 120,000 Dao seals that were closest to him urately.

    Even if he was being chased after by monsters, he always sessfully controlled them in the end and escaped.

    Throughout these three days, Lin Huang could truly feel Old Wang¡¯s desire to achieve major dao-level to prolong his life.

    ¡­

    At approximately 2 am on the fourth day, Wang Xuanan locked onto a monster that was within his hunting parameters again.

    He adjusted his condition a little bit and headed over to the route that he had nned immediately.

    He was ted when he saw the monster with his ocr skill. It was an Autarch.

    Autarchs were monsters with powerful physical bodies. They were proficient in closebat and did not like defense.

    However, they had a weakness, whereby they had frail God¡¯s souls.

    They might be killed instantly if they ran into an opponent with a powerful God¡¯s soul.

    Meanwhile, most of Wang Xuanan¡¯s ocr skills were activated using his God¡¯s soul.

    Therefore, he had the most confidence in this huntpared to any of the prior hunts.

    He even had the feeling that he might be able to break through to major dao-level at once after this hunt was sessful.

    However, what he did not know was that Lin Huang, who was millions of kilometers away, was frowning lightly at the moment..

 Chapter 1763 - He Died Just Like That?

    <h4>Chapter 1763: He Died Just Like That?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lin Huang frowned because he found out that, at the same time Old Wang locked onto his target prey, there was another person who was targeting the same monster too.

    This person was not a stranger to Lin Huang.

    He was a major dao-level powerhouse from Royal¡ªYan Jun!

    Before entering the mystic territory, Liu Fu specially gave a detailed introduction on the three major dao-level powerhouses from Royal.

    Yan Jun was abat cultivator, as well as an Element Master of the fire element.

    To be honest, apart from being slightly interested in the fact that he was abat cultivator, Lin Huang did not have much of an impression of him.

    The reason being was that he was the weakest among the major dao-level explorers from Royal.

    Judging by the strength of his aura, he had only mastered some 300,000 Dao seals. He had not mastered more than 350,000 Dao seals.

    Suchbat ability was not within Lin Huang¡¯s range of consideration at all.

    In reality, he found it rather strange seeing Yan Jun on this level.

    Apart from himself, Yan Jun was the only person on the second level who had more than 250,000 Dao seals. Not only was he the only one among the explorers, he was the only one after including all of the monsters on this level.

    Theoretically, with his ability, there was a higher chance that he would have been teleported to the third level instead of the current second level.

    Lin Huang did not know if he was teleported to this level by ident or if he hade here on his own.

    If he was teleported to this level by ident, it would have made more sense if he had gotten to the third level much earlier instead. There was no need for him to stay on this level for this half a month period at all.

    If he came here on his own, that in itself proved that something was up with this guy.

    However, throughout the three-day observation, Lin Huang indeed did not find anything off about him.

    He decided to stay one more day on this level because he wanted to watch this guy a little longer.

    Never had he thought that he would see such a scene before dawn.

    As Lin Huang had many thoughts flying through his mind, Wang Xuanan reached the Autarch first.

    He activated his ocr skill at once without hesitation.

    As expected, the Autarch fell into his illusion.

    While the Autarch was still struggling in Wang Xuanan¡¯s illusion, Yan Jun arrived.

    In reality, he had sensed Wang Xuanan¡¯s presence when he was still far away. However, he chose to approach him sneakily.

    He did not show himself while watching Wang Xuanan and the Autarch.

    Instead, he hid to the side and observed the battle in silence.

    Time passed as the Autarch was still stuck in the illusion. Wang Xuanan had sweat dripping from his forehead, but he was still holding on.

    He knew that this might be the only chance for him to kill a major dao-level monster.

    If he missed this opportunity, he might not have another chance.

    Meanwhile, Yan Jun, who was still hiding in the dark, did not attack either.

    He did not fight for the monster with Wang Xuanan, nor did he attack him.

    Even Lin Huang was quite curious about what exactly he had in mind at the moment.

    Time went by as another ten minutes passed.

    The Autarch¡¯s aura suddenly plummeted, and its vitality was fading.

    There was a light in Wang Xuanan¡¯s eyes, even as his back was drenched in sweat. He knew that he had made it!

    The moment he recalled his ocr skill and rxed, a red spark lit up in the sky out of nowhere. It shot toward his head as quickly as lightning.

    It was toote when Wang Xuanan reacted.

    He had drained a significant amount of God¡¯s soul energy from his activation of the ocr skill. He was in his weakest state at the moment.

    He had no strength to handle an attack like this that hade out of nowhere.

    However, at that moment, he suddenly saw another red gleam shoot over at an even higher speed, crushing the sparkpletely.

    Almost at the same time, a figure in white robe appeared before him.

    ¡°Get out!¡±

    As a shout thundered from the golden mask, a figure was forced to show himself clumsily from the red gleam.

    Wang Xuanan was clearly stunned when he saw the figure.

    ¡°Senior Yan Jun?!¡±

    Yan Jun, who had a head full of red hair looked terrible at the moment.

    ¡°Exin yourself. Why did you attack your colleague from Royal?¡± Lin Huang asked in a cold tone.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t see clearly who he was. I thought that he was an explorer from another organization. I attacked in order to steal his loot.¡±

    Wang Xuanan seemed to be only half-convinced by the exnation that Yan Jun gave.

    However, what the white-robed man said next made Yan Jun put his guard up instantly.

    ¡°Really? You¡¯ve been watching him in the dark for over ten minutes, yet you didn¡¯t recognize that he¡¯s your colleague from Royal?¡± Sarcasm filled Lin Huang¡¯s tone. ¡°I¡¯ll be honest with you then. I¡¯ve been watching you for four days.¡±

    Yan Jun looked rather grim. He thought that Lin Huang only happened to run into them just now. Never had he thought he had been watching his movements, and he had not sensed it at all.

    ¡°Who are you exactly?!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a person who has a history with the Raiders like you,¡± Lin Huang answered with a smile.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Panic clearly shed through Yan Jun¡¯s eyes. Although he concealed it instantly, it did not escape Lin Huang and Wang Xuanan¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°You¡¯re the Raiders¡¯ spy?!¡± Wang Xuanan instantly realized his identity.

    ¡°That¡¯s nder.¡± Yan Jun red at Wang Xuanan.

    ¡°Whether it is nder or not, we¡¯ll find out if you let me read your memories,¡± Lin Huang suggested while smiling.

    ¡°That¡¯s hrious. Would you dare to allow someone else to read your memory?¡± Yan Jun scoffed.

    ¡°I¡¯m not asking for your permission.¡± Countless saber gleams were consolidated in front of Lin Huang as soon as he was done speaking.

    This time, he activated the 400,000 Dao seals from the Kingdom in his body.

    Sensing the fluctuation from the Dao seals, Yan Jun turned around to run without hesitation.

    Facing a saber cultivator who had more Dao seals than he did, he knew that a partialbat cultivator like him did not stand a chance of winning at all.

    Each of the millions of saber gleams would easily break through his defense.

    Wang Xuanan widened his eyes too. He could clearly sense the terrifying power within each of the saber gleams. They could kill him easily and instantly.

    A question appeared in his head right away, ¡®Who is this saber cultivator senior?!¡¯

    There were only 21 major dao-level powerhouses who participated in the exploration this time, and there were only four saber cultivators among them.

    They were White Brow from the Longevity Tribe, Han Zhongjun from the Snow Kingdom, Xing Wuchen from Star Cluster and Jian Xin from Infinite.

    Meanwhile, this white-robed man in front of him did not seem to be any of them.

    As he held his doubts in his mind, Yan Jun¡¯s devastating shriek suddenly echoed over the distance.

    He waspletely drowned in the blood-colored saber gleams that were like a sky full of lightning before he could run very far away.

    The devastating shrieksted for less than ten minutes before stopping suddenly.

    The sky full of blood-colored saber gleams fadedpletely, revealing a corpse with almost no flesh intact.

    ¡°Yan Jun died just like that?!¡±

    Wang Xuanan found it unbelievable when he saw the corpse.

    A major dao-levelbat cultivator with unparalleled defense was killed by someone so easily. He did not manage to fight back at all throughout the battle.

    Lin Huang ignored Wang Xuanan¡¯s reaction and arrived next to the corpse in a sh. He grabbed the head and began to read the memories¡­

 Chapter 1764 - Strange Black Energy

    <h4>Chapter 1764: Strange ck Energy</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lin Huang grabbed Yan Jun¡¯s head with one hand and read the remaining memories quickly.

    Skipping through the images of his endless and long growth, he browsed for evidence of him being a Raider and the information rted to the mystic territory swiftly.

    Very soon, he found the portion of information that he was looking for. He began to carefully examine the information.

    Yan Jun had joined the Raiders a long time ago. He was discovered when he had just been elevated to heavenly god-level, and was invited to join.

    The reason why he joined the Raiders was simple. He was a regenerated being, and had been at minor dao-level in his past life. He failed to elevate to major dao-level, so he chose to reincarnate to cultivate once again.

    After the Raiders found him, the first condition they gave was to guarantee that he could definitely elevate to major dao-level.

    He joined almost without hesitation.

    After elevating to Lord, he was assigned to enter Royal, and he stayed there until now.

    Nobody had discovered his spy identity all this while.

    His mission in entering the mystic territory this time was simple. He would hunt for explorers while trying his best not to expose his identity.

    In reality, Wang Xuanan was not his first prey.

    Before Wang Xuanan, he had killed a major dao-level and minor dao-level powerhouse in the second level of the abyssal zone.

    He did it discreetly and nobody had found out.

    Just as Lin Huang was going to probe further regarding the real purpose of the Raiders in the mystic territory this time, Yan Jun¡¯s head seemed to have been triggered by something suddenly.

    A pitch-ck strange energy appeared out of thin air, spreading out like ink. It spread throughout all of his memories quickly.

    The memory images began to carbonize at a terrifying speed, and then copsed.

    After destroying all of the memory images, the strange ck energy even started to spread toward Lin Huang¡¯s God¡¯s soul energy through Yan Jun¡¯s memory images.

    Realizing something was off, Lin Huang removed his God¡¯s soul energy immediately. However, he was toote.

    His God¡¯s soul energy was tangled up by a strand of ck thread shot out by the elerated ck energy. Within a blink of an eye, the ck energy enveloped an area of his God¡¯s soul energy and began to crawl up, attempting to infest Lin Huang¡¯s entire God¡¯s soul.

    He could even clearly sense that, not only did the ck energye with strong corrosive ability, it contained powerful assimtion capabilities too.

    It could absorb the remaining Odyl left in Yan Jun¡¯s body and Lin Huang¡¯s God¡¯s soul energy to strengthen itself.

    Sending the abnormality, Lin Huang borrowed the Dao seals in his Kingdom immediately in an attempt to chase it out of his body.

    He used 500,000 Dao seals at once to activate a vast amount of Odylic Force.

    However, he looked extremely terrible in the next second.

    The Odylic Force he borrowed from the Kingdom merely reduced the momentum of the infection of the strange energy. However, as the assimtion continued, the ink-like ck energy began to grow at a high speed, and had even begun to infect more Odylic Force.

    ¡®What exactly is this?!¡¯

    Lin Huang could not help but exim secretly.

    After hesitating for a moment, he used his own Dao seals to activate Odylic Force.

    The Dao seals that were consolidated with millions of Dao tattoos clearly could not bepared to the Dao seals borrowed from the Kingdom.

    As the Odyl was activated this time, the ink-like strange energy infection speed finally slowed down. It seemed to be suppressed actively.

    Lin Huang also realized that his Odyl could not be infected and assimted by that ck energy.

    The problem was, his Odyl could not do anything to the ck energy as well. It could not chase it out of his body. The ck energy seemed to have consciousness of its own. It was fighting with his Odyl.

    After the futile effort of struggling with the ck energy by controlling his Odylic Force, he had finally activated the Eternity Fire in his body.

    A golden me attacked the ck energy swiftly.

    This time, the ck energy finally began to show signs of being defeated.

    Although it was still absorbing energy slowly, the Eternity Fire was clearly its nemesis.

    It would dodge wherever the me passed by.

    As Lin Huang¡¯s Odyl blocked its way, Eternity Fire finally engulfed the invading energypletely after some time.

    Lin Huang released a long exhale of breath.

    He retrieved his consciousness out of his body and realized that Yan Jun¡¯s corpse had turned into a pile of ash.

    He carefully recalled the information he retrieved from Yan Jun¡¯s memory at the veryst moment.

    There seemed to be only two terms¡ªck Abyss and sacrifice.

    ¡°ck Abyss¡­ Sacrifice¡­¡± Without other corresponding information, Lin Huang was at a loss as to what those two terms meant exactly.

    After restraining himself from pointless overthinking, Lin Huang recalled that Wang Xuanan was still beside him.

    He turned his head to look at Old Wang. There was clearly admiration in Wang Xuanan¡¯s eyes when he looked at him.

    ¡°Senior¡­¡± Wang Xuanan was really clueless as he watched the white-robed man with a mask looking at him. He did not know what Lin Huang would do to him at all.

    In the outside world, merely a moment had passed as Lin Huang fought with the contaminated energy inside his body. However, Wang Xuanan had clearly sensed the 500,000 Dao seal power that he used as well as the energy fluctuations from the Dao seals he activatedter on.

    The first round of Dao seal power he borrowed from his Kingdom had stunned Wang Xuanan, much less the energy fluctuationsing from the Dao seals he usedter on.

    At the moment, Wang Xuanan hadpletely ced Lin Huang in the same category as White Brow. He even suspected that Lin Huang was Householder White Brow.

    However, no matter who he suspected Lin Huang to be, he dared not call out Lin Huang¡¯s identity directly.

    After all, the senior disguised himself because he did not want to be recognized.

    Lin Huang was rather speechless when he heard Wang Xuanan calling him senior.

    This old man was so much older than he was.

    However, since he had exposed a portion of his ability in front of him, he could only ept him calling him senior.

    After nodding lightly at Old Wang, Lin Huang suddenly thought he should know many things that he did not since he had been around the universe for years.

    He decided to ask after thinking about it for a moment, ¡°Do you know what the ck Abyss is?¡±

    Wang Xuanan was stunned when he heard the question that hade out of nowhere. He thought for a while before shaking his head. ¡°No idea. I¡¯ve never heard of it.¡±

    ¡°However, if you need the information, I can check for you after the exploration ends,¡± Wang Xuanan continued to say, worried that he might offend the ¡°senior¡± in front of him.

    ¡°No need.¡± Lin Huang waved. ¡°Pretend I never asked. About Yan Jun¡­¡±

    Before Lin Huang could say anything further, Wang Xuanan squeezed out a smile and took over the conversation, ¡°I didn¡¯t see him, nor do I know whether he¡¯s dead or alive.¡±

    ¡°No, tell Royal that Yan Jun is a Raiders¡¯ spy when you return. Get Royal to search for the remaining spies!¡± Lin Huang shook his head and urged.

    ¡°This humble one will do so.¡± Wang Xuanan nodded immediately. ¡°About Yan Jun¡¯s death¡­¡±

    ¡°Say it was a white-robed man who killed him.¡±

    ¡°Got it. This humble one will ry the message.¡± Wang Xuanan bowed.

    When he lifted his head again, the white-robed man in front of him had vanishedpletely..

 Chapter 1765 - What is Black Abyss?

    <h4>Chapter 1765: What is ck Abyss?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°What is that strange ck energy exactly?¡±

    Lin Huang asked Eternity Fire.

    Eternity Fire conveyed its thoughts quickly, ¡°It¡¯s the Abyssal energy a powerhouse left behind¡­¡±

    ¡°An Abyssal energy that¡¯s so active and has such powerful contamination ability hiding in a major dao-level powerhouse¡¯s body silently. I¡¯m afraid only an entity that surpasses dao-level can do something like that,¡± Lin Huang mumbled softly to himself.

    If not for his powerful Dao seals and the suppression from Eternity Fire, he would be infected and turned into an Abyssal creature after struggling for three days at most.

    Xia Bing¡¯s face shed through Lin Huang¡¯s mind as he thought up to this point.

    If that girl killed other major dao-level Raiders and retrieved their memories like he did, she might end up in trouble as well.

    After hesitating for a moment, he took out the voice transmission charm Xia Bing gave him and left a voice transmission by inserting Divine Telekinesis into it.

    ¡°If you discover major dao-level Raiders, don¡¯t read their memories rashly after you kill them. You¡¯d trigger a strange energy that¡¯s incredibly infectious. It can turn a major dao-level cultivator into an Abyssal creature.¡±

    ¡°Got it. I haven¡¯t discovered any at the moment. Have you?¡±

    Xia Bing replied almost immediately.

    ¡°Yan Jun from Royal,¡± Lin Huang answered anyway after a moment of hesitation.

    Xia Bing¡¯s question was the reason why he hesitated. The reason being was that Yan Jun had mastered over 300,000 Dao seals. With the level of ability that he revealed to her, he was not Yan Jun¡¯s match at all.

    Xia Bing fell into silence for a moment, but soon sent over another message.

    ¡°You triggered that strange energy that you mentioned?¡±

    Lin Huang fell into a long period of silence when he saw the reply.

    He guessed that Xia Bing had actually asked three questions when she sent that message.

    The first one¡ªDid you kill Yan Jun?

    The second one¡ªDid you read Yan Jun¡¯s memories?

    The third one¡ªDid you trigger the contamination of the strange energy?

    ¡°I did trigger it, but I wasn¡¯t infected.¡±

    Lin Huang¡¯s answer was smart. It contained many different meanings as well.

    The first one¡ªI killed Yan Jun.

    The second one¡ªI read Yan Jun¡¯s memories.

    The third one¡ªI triggered the strange energy, but I was not infected.

    Xia Bing fell into a moment of silence again.

    ¡°That¡¯s great. What did you obtain?¡±

    She did not dwell on how Lin Huang had killed Yan Jun or how he had handled that contaminated energy.

    Lin Huang thought about it and decided to tell her.

    ¡°From his memories, I¡¯ve verified his identity as a Raider. I saw him killing a major dao-level and a minor dao-level explorer. However, I didn¡¯t obtain much information about their mission this time.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve only discovered that his authorization level was higher than Ao Yu and the rest, and he indeed knew their real objective for this trip into the mystic territory.¡±

    ¡°Just as I was going to probe the objective, the strange energy was triggered. It destroyed all of the memory images in Yan Jun¡¯s head almost instantly, and it infected me through my God¡¯s soul energy.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve only retrieved two keywords in the end¡ªck Abyss and sacrifice. Do you have any ideas regarding these two terms?¡±

    Xia Bing only replied muchter after reading through Lin Huang¡¯s messages carefully.

    ¡°I¡¯m not too sure about the sacrifice portion, but regarding the ck Abyss¡­ That¡¯s what we call the deepest part of the abyss. The reason being is that the deepest part of the abyss is pitch-ck. The kind of darkness that strips away all of your senses. All of the probing techniques and Divine Telekinesis are useless there. However, I¡¯m not sure if the ck Abyss that you¡¯re talking about is the same thing. It might mean something else.¡±

    After reading Xia Bing¡¯s reply, Lin Huang suddenly had a bizarre thought after processing the information for a moment.

    ¡°Connecting what you said with the keywords, is it possible that they want to offer a sacrifice to the monsters in the ck Abyss?¡±

    ¡°There is a legend of an Abyssal Lord in the ck Abyss. Indeed, the legend has spread across the universe, but nobody knows what exactly is in the ck Abyss. The reason for that is that everyone who attempted to explore the ck Abyss in the past ended up staying inside until now. No one hase out alive.¡±

    Although Xia Bing did not deny Lin Huang¡¯s bizarre line of thought directly, what she said actually showed that she did not believe that there was such a thing as an Abyssal Lord.

    ¡°Oh yeah, can you give me a thorough description of the strange energy in Yan Jun¡¯s body?¡± It was unknown whether Xia Bing wanted to change the topic or whether there was some other reason behind it when she suddenly asked that question.

    Lin Huang replied directly, ¡°It was an active ck liquid with a high level of contamination ability. It could corrode all kinds of forces, including Odylic Force, spiritual energy and telekinesis, as well as assimte them to strengthen itself. Not only that, it had a certain level of consciousness. It was difficult to remove it¡­ I suspect that it was an Abyssal energy, but it was more infectious than Abyssal energy.¡±

    ¡°Judging by your description, it seems to be a more powerful energy,¡± Xia Bing replied quickly.

    ¡°That¡¯s why I suspect that the energy in Yan Jun¡¯s body was left behind by a powerhouse that surpasses dao-level. Not only that, there¡¯s a high chance that the powerhouse came from the abyss,¡± Lin Huang told her his spection.

    ¡°There¡¯s a certain logic to your spection.¡± Xia Bing had finally agreed with Lin Huang¡¯s spection this time. However, she soon asked a question that Lin Huang was unwilling to answer, ¡°Do you have a technique to avoid the contamination of the energy?¡±

    Seeing that Lin Huang fell into silence, Xia Bing instantly realized that he did not really want to answer that question. ¡°I don¡¯t mean to pry. I just want to know if you can help me read their memories if I run into major dao-level Raiders over the next few days.¡±

    Lin Huang did not stay silent this time. Instead, he answered quickly, ¡°I can, but I can¡¯t guarantee the amount of memories I can retrieve. I¡¯ll just give it my best shot.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t push yourself, just retrieve as much as you can, even if you only obtain one more keyword,¡± Xia Bing continued, ¡°About the Raiders¡¯ spies, the chances of getting to the bottom of it during this trip in the mystic territory are low. Just do your best.¡±

    The two chatted for a little while more before Lin Huang put away the voice transmission charm.

    What he was grateful for was that Xia Bing did not dwell on many things throughout the entire conversation.

    For instance, how did he defeat Yan Jun and how did he avoid the invasion of the strong energy¡­

    She would stop appropriately if there was something that she was suspicious of instead of prying further.

    However, she chose to believe him and was willing to trust him to retrieve the memories of those she foundter on.

    Initially, he only wanted to remind her not to read the major dao-level Raiders¡¯ memories rashly.

    Never had he expected to get much more useful feedback through themunication. They had even agreed to coborate..

 Chapter 1766 - Something Happened

    <h4>Chapter 1766: Something Happened</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After ending the chat with Xia Bing, Lin Huang did not stay on the abyssal zone¡¯s second level.

    On one hand, he had killed many monsters on this level.

    On the other hand, he had found a major dao-level Raider on this level. Based on probability, the chances of a second Raider appearing here was low.

    The first thing Lin Huang did when he arrived at the third level of the abyssal zone was to activate the long-distance ocr skill to probe.

    The ability levels of the monsters on this level were simr to what he had expected. Most of them had mastered between 200,000 to 400,000 Dao seals.

    After probing for a little bit, he soon went into hunting mode.

    Two days passed as time flew by.

    Lin Huang merely used two days toplete the probing of this entire level.

    It was not that the level¡¯s area was small, but rather that he had given up on half of the hunting opportunities. He would basically give up on hunting monsters that would require him to deviate from his nned route by more than 30 degrees.

    Throughout those two days, he had basically figured out the situation on the third level.

    There were much fewer explorers on this levelpared to the second level. There were only three of them.

    Throughout the two-day observation period, he did not notice anything off about them.

    Considering that there was not much time left for the exploration, Lin Huang did not continue to stay. He went over to the fourth level on the third day before dawn.

    On the fourth level of the abyssal zone, most of the monsters had mastered between 400,000 to 600,000 Dao seals.

    Lin Huang hunted for two days again and then probed the entire fourth level.

    The number of explorers on the fourth level was the same as the third level. There were only three of them here as well.

    One of them was Lin Huang¡¯s colleague from Royal¡ªYue Wu.

    As Yue Wu was a sword cultivator as well, Lin Huang had actually focused on him throughout these two days.

    It was not that he suspected him, but he wanted to see how powerful a major dao-level?sword cultivator was.

    Yue Wu had mastered some 600,000 Dao seals.

    Therefore, he had a suppressive upper hand over almost all of the monsters on this level.

    As a sword cultivator had powerful attacking capabilities, he attacked face-on when he ran into sword-type monsters with 600,000 Dao seals a few times. Not only that, he suppressed them the entire time they fought.

    The other monsters had no way of defeating him when they ran into him. As soon as they approached him, they basically had no chance of fighting back at all.

    Including Yue Wu, the three of them did not show any unusual behavior throughout the three days of observation.

    Lin Huang did not hesitate further and went straight over to the fifth level.

    Most of the monsters on the fifth level had mastered 600,000 to 800,000 Dao seals.

    In reality, among major dao-level characters, monsters that had mastered such arge number of Dao seals could be considered powerhouses.

    Lin Huang found a total of five explorers on this level.

    As there were more people, and given that there was one week left until the end of the exploration, he stayed for three days on this level.

    However throughout the three-day observation period, the five explorers did not show any unusual signs as well.

    Lin Huang did not n on wasting his time so he went to the sixth level directly.

    The monsters on this level had mastered more than 800,000 Dao seals.

    Lin Huang knew that the limit of Dao seals a major dao-level cultivator could master was a million and 80,000.

    He merely probed a little bit and thought that this level should be thest level of the abyssal zone.

    The reason being was that he sensed a couple of monsters whose strength of aura had surpassed a million and 80,000 Dao seals.

    Moreover, this mystic territory was not opened to entities above dao-level. Therefore, it was quite impossible that local monsters that surpassed dao-level would exist here.

    However, throughout the two days of probing the entire sixth level, Lin Huang had only discovered two major dao-level explorers.

    One of them was a colleague from Royal¡ªChi Yao.

    What made Lin Huang suspicious was that Xia Bing was not on this level.

    He could understand that, among the 21 major dao-level explorers, some of them might not have been teleported to the abyssal zone.

    However, he knew that Xia Bing was teleported here since the beginning. Furthermore, when he contacted herst time, she was still in the abyssal zone.

    If she had left, theoretically, she would tell him.

    After all, they had agreed to work together.

    However, Lin Huang strolled through the entire sixth level over the past two days, yet no trace of Xia Bing was found.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me something happened?¡± Lin Huang frowned as he took out the voice transmission charm. He left a message by inserting Divine Telekinesis into it.

    ¡°Where are you?¡±

    Lin Huang stood where he was and waited patiently after sending the message.

    However, one minute, two minutes, five minutes, ten minutes¡­

    Over an hour passed by, but he did not get a reply.

    ¡°Did something really happen?!¡± Lin Huang¡¯s heart sank gradually.

    The voice transmission charm would vibrate every time it received a message. It would vibrate even if it was kept in the storage space. When there was motion in the storage space, the carrier would sense it instantly. Therefore, theoretically, it was quite impossible for Xia Bing not to see the message he had sent.

    Judging by Xia Bing¡¯s reply speed, she would reply after three minutes at most; she would even reply instantly most of the time.

    However, there was no response after an hour. Clearly, something was off.

    Two possibilities shed through Lin Huang¡¯s head.

    One was that Xia Bing was killed!

    The other one was that for some reason she did not see the message on the voice transmission charm.

    No matter which possibility it was, it was bad news.

    Lin Huang soon made a hypothesis regarding the two possibilities.

    When he was considering the first possibility, a figure appeared in his mind¡ªHouseholder White Brow from the Longevity Tribe!

    Before entering the mystic territory, among the 21 major dao-level powerhouses, Lin Huang only had a deep impression of two people.

    One was Xia Bing, while the other was Householder White Brow.

    The reason being was that the two of them mastered more than a million Dao seals. They gave him a clear sense of threat.

    To him, among all of the explorers, Householder White Brow might be the only one who had the capability to fight Xia Bing.

    More importantly, Lin Huang indeed had not seen Householder White Brow in the abyssal zone. That made Householder White Brow even more suspicious.

    However, he did not rule out other suspectspletely because of that. The reason for that was that perhaps some people managed to conceal their abilities or even avoid his senses.

    Lin Huang was eliminating names one after another in his head quickly.

    Excluding himself, there were only a total of 21 major dao-level powerhouses who entered the mystic territory this time.

    Among them, seven were on the second level, three on the third level, and also three each on the fourth and fifth level.

    There were a total of 16 people. He saw them in the abyssal zone, as well as observed them.

    The other one was killed by Yan Jun before he came into the abyssal zone.

    Theoretically, what happened to Xia Bing should have nothing to do with the 17th person.

    After eliminating the 17 people, thest three were suspicious.

    Householder White Brow from the Longevity Tribe!

    Jin Feng from Snow Kingdom!

    Hu Shan from Star Cluster!

 Chapter 1767 - Which Fool is That?

    <h4>Chapter 1767: Which Fool is That?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    To a cultivator like Lin Huang, having photographic memory was a given.

    Although he did not have much impression of Jin Feng and Hu Shan, he could recall their identities from memory easily.

    Jin Feng was a major dao-level powerhouse from Snow Kingdom.

    Lin Huang sensed that he should have mastered some 700,000 Dao seals, or at most 750,000 Dao seals.

    Meanwhile, Hu Shan was a major dao-level powerhouse from Star Cluster.

    He should have mastered some 800,000 Dao seals.

    At least from what Lin Huang sensed, these two did not have the ability to stir up trouble for Xia Bing. Even if they were to work together, there was a high chance that they would be killed by Xia Bing instantly.

    Naturally, this was limited to what Lin Huang sensed. There was a possibility that one of them concealed their ability to a point where it could escape Lin Huang¡¯s senses.

    However, among the three of them, Lin Huang thought the one who was most suspicious was still old man White Brow from the Longevity Tribe.

    Before the mystic territory opened, Lin Huang clearly sensed that his ability was no weaker than Xia Bing¡¯s.

    If she was really attacked by the Raiders, Lin Huang thought that White Brow was the most likely suspect.

    Nevertheless, Lin Huang did not rule out other possibilities.

    Perhaps Xia Bing did not run into the Raiders at all, but was attacked by powerful local monsters.

    Perhaps she was not attacked at all, but was merely stuck in an area that was outside of the voice transmission charm¡¯s signal range.

    No matter what scenario it ended up being, Lin Huang still thought that he should look for Xia Bing as soon as possible.

    The reason being was that there were only two days left before the end of the exploration of the mystic territory.

    The exploration period was the safe estimation of the opening of the mystic territory.

    Under normal circumstances, the mystic territory would definitely open for longer than the exploration period.

    However, if someone did not leave after the mystic territory had closed, there was a high chance that the person would die inside. Even if one did not die, the person might not be able to return to the universe forever.

    The reason being was that some mystic territories would only appear in the universe once and never again in the future.

    ¡°I have two more days left. I can only try my best to look for her. If I really can¡¯t find her, I can only leave.¡±

    After all, Lin Huang and Xia Bing had only met by chance. They only coborated with each other, but they were not friends. Naturally, it would be impossible for Lin Huang to risk his life for Xia Bing.

    After analyzing Xia Bing¡¯s situation, Lin Huang quickly reviewed his memories to see if there were any unusual areas on the sixth level of the abyssal zone.

    The images of the different areas were reyed swiftly in his mind. He would examine the details carefully when he noticed traces of battle.

    However, he found nothing after spending close to three hours looking through his memories several times.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t sense Xia Bing¡¯s aura anywhere I found traces of battle¡­¡± Lin Huang frowned lightly. ¡°Can it be that she didn¡¯t go missing on this level?¡±

    Lin Huang took out the voice transmission charm again and checked it by inserting Divine Telekinesis into it. He still had not received any replies.

    After thinking to himself for a little bit while standing where he was, he soon decided to probe through the rest of the levels.

    After exiting the sixth level of the abyssal zone, Lin Huang headed straight to the fifth level.

    This time, he activated his long-distance ocr skill to its maximum range. It covered the entire abyssal zone level.

    He spent more than three hours looking through each corner carefully.

    After confirming that there was nothing unusual, he headed to the fourth level.

    Then the third, second and first level¡­

    Lin Huang scanned each level using his long-distance ocr skill a few times, but he still failed to find anything unusual.

    It was close to midnight after all the repetitive hard work.

    There was only one day left to explore.

    At that moment, 20 hours had passed since Lin Huang sent Xia Bing the message. There was still nothing from the voice transmission charm.

    ¡°One day left¡­¡± Lin Huang still did not want to give up. ¡°I definitely won¡¯t have enough time to probe other areas. I¡¯ve already flipped through the entire abyssal zone, yet I didn¡¯t find anything¡­¡±

    Suddenly, a thought shed through his mind as he thought up to this point. ¡°Theoretically, it¡¯s impossible for my ocr skill to have missed out on anything. Is it possible that there¡¯s something hidden somewhere that the ocr skill can¡¯t probe?¡±

    Lin Huang had a fresh perspective all of the sudden when he thought of that.

    He did not hesitate at all and spread out his Divine Telekinesis directly.

    Terrifying Divine Telekinesis radiated directly, scanning through the entire first level of the entire abyssal zone.

    At that moment, no secrets on the first level could escape his sight.

    This time, he probed the entire level carefully within ten minutes. He then recalled his Divine Telekinesis and headed quickly to the second level¡¯s entrance.

    When Lin Huang arrived at the second level, he scanned through it with Divine Telekinesis again swiftly. After that, he rushed to the third level almost without stopping at all.

    Later, he went to the third, fourth and fifth level¡­

    Lin Huang scanned each level with his Divine Telekinesis one level after another.

    What he did not know was that almost everyone was shaking when the Divine Telekinesis with a strength that was close to the peak of major dao-level spread over their bodies.

    ¡°Judging by the strength of this Divine Telekinesis, this person has mastered at least 800,000 Dao seals!¡±

    ¡°Who offended this person to the point that he¡¯s searching frantically using his Divine Telekinesis like this!¡±

    ¡°I think someone¡¯s doomed when Divine Telekinesis of such strength has been released like this.¡±

    ¡­

    Lin Huang used his Divine Telekinesis to scan from the first to the fifth level.

    However, he did not find anything.

    Without hesitation, he returned to the sixth level again directly.

    The monsters on the sixth level of the abyssal zone had mastered more than 800,000 Dao seals.

    Monsters with such levels of ability would not be scared of Lin Huang¡¯s Divine Telekinesis.

    He even knew that there was a high chance that the monsters on this level would locate him once he spread out his Divine Telekinesis.

    He only hesitated momentarily before releasing his Divine Telekinesis again.

    This time, within three seconds, there were already a couple of Divine Telekinesis probing him and located his coordinates.

    Lin Huang ignored that and summoned his Kingdom to cover the surrounding hundreds of kilometers. (It was not the maximum range of coverage of the Kingdom, but it had been shrunk to only cover that range.)

    Later on, he continued to release his Divine Telekinesis to probe areas that were further away.

    However, after less than a minute of doing so, he was greeted with a couple of uninvited guests.

    A couple of local monsters came over one after the other. They surrounded the area hundreds of kilometers outside the Kingdom.

    They did not hide their auras at all. The one with the weakest aura had more than 850,000 Dao seals, while the most powerful one had close to a million Dao seals.

    It was not only the local monsters who sensed Lin Huang¡¯s Divine Telekinesis, there were two explorers too.

    Chi Yao from Royal could not help but mumble out loud, ¡°Which fool dares to spread out his Divine Telekinesis on this level?!¡±

 Chapter 1768 - All of You Should Stay

    <h4>Chapter 1768: All of You Should Stay</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    On the sixth level of the abyssal zone, Lin Huang¡¯s action of scanning with his Divine Telekinesis was like a pebble being tossed into water. He exposed his coordinates instantly.

    As his Divine Telekinesis continued to spread far and wide, more and more local monsters located Lin Huang¡¯s coordinates using their own Divine Telekinesis.

    There were many that wereing toward Lin Huang one after the other.

    Within a minute, seven monsters had arrived outside of his Kingdom.

    These monsters naturally sensed that Lin Huang had activated his Kingdom. They did not rush in rashly.

    Although judging by his aura, he was the weakest creature on the sixth level, who had merely mastered 800,000 Dao seals at most, all the monsters knew that he would have the upper hand in his Kingdom. His ability might be multiplied inside it.

    Time continued passing. More and more monsters surrounded the area outside Lin Huang¡¯s Kingdom.

    However, he ignored those monsterspletely and continued to spread out his Divine Telekinesis¡¯ probing range to scan through the entire area.

    Such a statested for some ten or so minutes. Close to a hundred monsters had already gathered around.

    There were monsters trying tounch attacks from far outside the Kingdom, but they were blocked by Lin Huang¡¯s telekic flying daggers.

    The stagnant state of affairs was finally broken when the first monster that had mastered over a million Dao seals arrived.

    It was an Abyssal monster with countless tentacles. Its entire body was like that of an irregrly-shaped, blue-ck rotten ball of meat with numerous dark purple spores on it that were erged many times.

    When its rotten aura arrived, the other monsters instinctively stayed far away from it, worried that they might identally be targeted.

    However, none of them dared to run away. The reason being was that they would definitely be its prey if they moved at this time.

    Nevertheless, this meat monster did not even nce at the many monsters outside Lin Huang¡¯s Kingdom.

    It targeted him with its Divine Telekinesis straightforwardly. The tentacles were clearly iling about faster now. They even began to secrete dark purple juices.

    It merely stopped for a moment when it arrived outside Lin Huang¡¯s Kingdom.

    It then floated into his Kingdom without hesitation.

    The moment it stepped into the Kingdom, Lin Huang finally had to shift his focus and recall his Divine Telekinesis probing.

    Seeing that he was looking at it, the tentacles all over the meat monster¡¯s body iled about even more vigorously. There was a snickering sounding from some unknown source. It sounded like it wasughing.

    Lin Huang raised his brows and attacked without hesitation. Millions of God Weapon flying daggers shot out from his sleeves like a lightning storm.

    He used millions of Dao seals from his Kingdom directly, adding level-1,000,000 Odyl on the flying daggers.

    At the same time, he had even unsealed the Critical Hit Hammer¡¯s function, providing a randomized threefold to fortyfold critical hit chance to each of the flying daggers¡¯ attacks.

    Facing an Abyssal monster that had mastered over a million Dao seals and was close to the limit of major dao-level, Lin Huang did not dare to dy his actions at all.

    The meat monster seemed to have not expected Lin Huang to be so decisive in his attack and to be so fast, so it was drowned in the blood-colored lightning stormpletely before it reacted.

    Many monsters that were watching outside the Kingdom were rather terrified by the attack.

    Naturally, they sensed the power of the attack clearly.

    Lin Huang still looked tense after the attack sessfullynded.

    The reason being was that he could obviously feel that the meat monster was still resisting stubbornly within the blood-colored lightning storm.

    Although it reacted a little too slowly, it had still managed to react once it was drowned by the blood-colored lightning storm.

    Countless ck tentacles stretched out frantically, each of them containing level-1,000,000 Odyl.

    They were strands of dark purple lightning collided with the blood-colored lightning.

    At that moment, the intertwined dark purple and red lightning lit up Lin Huang¡¯s Kingdom.

    The meat monster¡¯s defense capabilities were pretty powerful. It¡¯s defense was almost airtight.

    Only a small amount of blood-colored lightning with over tenfold critical hit chance crushed through its firstyer of tentacle defense. However, they were soon blocked by the secondyer of liquid defense that covered its body.

    Theyer of liquid defense was like ayer of dark green pus. The liquid was secreted from the roots of the tentacles, almost covering its entire body. Theyer of liquid contained a vast amount of Odylic Force.

    Under the protection of the doubleyered defense system, Lin Huang¡¯s first attack failed to cause any substantial harm to it.

    Although it was just a test attack, Lin Huang was quite surprised to find that it was not effective at all.

    After confirming that the first attack was futile, he attacked a second time without hesitation.

    He shook his sleeves again. Another cloud of endless blood-colored lightning was shot out.

    He added level-2,000,000 Odyl in this attack directly, while the number of God Weapon flying daggers used skyrocketed to five million.

    This time, the meat monster did not dare to take this second attack lightly, as it watched the attack arrive.

    It activated its Kingdom within Lin Huang¡¯s Kingdom.

    The entire space transformed into a strange-looking sky all of a sudden.

    Lin Huang could even sees faintly. There were saas that were alive.

    With the help of its Kingdom, the meat monster¡¯s aura increased instantly, while the number of the Dao seals it had mastered seemed to have at least doubled.

    The strange sky enveloped the sky that was full of blood-colored lightning the moment they shed.

    Subsequently, the tentacles threw out the God Weapon flying daggers.

    With the meat monster activating its Kingdom, the effect of Lin Huang¡¯s second attack was worse than the first.

    Just when Lin Huang was thinking about whether he should use his trump card, the meat monster took the initiative to attack. The countlesss in the sky in its Kingdom seemed to havee alive.

    They stretched forth numerous tentacles toward Lin Huang.

    Almost each tentacle was superimposed with more than three million Dao tattoos.

    There were at least a hundred million tentacles.

    Lin Huang hesitated no further after seeing the disgusting tentaclesing his way from all directions in the sky.

    He superimposed level-5,000,000 Dao seals directly. The hundreds of millions of God Weapon flying daggers in his sleeves turned into a sky full of divine lightning.

    All of a sudden, blood-colored lightning spread throughout the entire Kingdom.

    The dark purple tentacles were turned into dust the moment they touched the lightning.

    It was the most powerful attack that Lin Huang had ever used.

    Each God Weapon flying dagger was superimposed with five million Dao tattoos.

    A casual hit would be enough to kill most major dao-level powerhouses.

    Although the meat monster was powerful, its tentacles were crushed without any suspense.

    Meanwhile, theyer of pus secreted by its body did notst too long as well before being destroyedpletely, revealing its weak physical body within.

    Lin Huang¡¯s third critical attack onlysted less than 20 seconds.

    The meat monster¡¯s devastating shriek that came from somewhere unknown stopped abruptly, as its vitality faded awaypletely.

    Before its Kingdom copsed entirely, Lin Huang lifted his head and nced at the many monsters that were still watching the battle from outside his Kingdom.

    Many of them turned around quickly in an attempt to run away when they met his gaze.

    However, it was toote.

    Suddenly, Lin Huang¡¯s Kingdom expanded and enveloped the thousands of kilometers of his surroundings directly.

    All of the monsters that were watching were caught inside.

    ¡°All of you should stay behind since you loved watching the show!¡±

    Lin Huang could not help but grin when he saw that all of the monsters had been enveloped by his Kingdom and that none were left out.

 Chapter 1769 - Hidden Space

    <h4>Chapter 1769: Hidden Space</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Within three minutes, Lin Huang had suppressed all of the monsters in his Kingdom.

    He could borrow close to eight million Dao seals from his Kingdom, which was a hundredfold of the Dao seals he had mastered himself.

    Even if the monsters fought with the help of their own Kingdoms, it would only provide them a two to threefold boost at most. Almost none of them could use over three million Dao seals.

    With the addition of the critical hit effect from the Critical Hit Hammer, the nearly hundred monsters or so were killed instantly before they could activate their Kingdoms. There were only a small number of them who sessfully activated their Kingdoms, but they were also killed easily after a brief struggle as they had their Odyl exhausted by the God Weapon flying daggers.

    Seeing the carcasses littered all over the ground, Lin Huang shrunk his Kingdom directly and put away the nearly hundred or so carcasses in his Kingdom.

    His harvest this time was undoubtedly great. Almost all of the nearly hundred or so monsters had mastered more than 800,000 Dao seals. There would only be more Dao seals that were hidden in their Kingdoms.

    Lin Huang could almost foresee how many Kingdoms he would be able to refine thanks to this, and how many Dao seals he would gain for his Kingdom after leaving the mystic territory.

    However, he also knew that there might be other monstersing over to challenge himter on.

    The reason being was that almost all the monsters on this entire level had watched the whole battle earlier using all sorts of probing techniques, including Divine Telekinesis.

    Initially, everyone expected that this battle would end with this explorer, who spread out his Divine Telekinesis so carelessly, being killed by the numerous monsters directly.

    However, the ending surprised everyone. The nearly hundred or so peak major dao-level monsters were killed within three minutes.

    Naturally, the two explorers witnessed it too. They were shocked.

    Chi Yao, who was from Royal, fell into deep thought for a long time, ¡°Who exactly is this white-robed man?! He doesn¡¯t seem to be White Brow¡­¡±

    After settling this round of troublemakers, Lin Huang soon focused once again on his probing efforts with his Divine Telekinesis.

    He spread out his Divine Telekinesis further away, probing every detail on this level carefully.

    Some ten minutester, his Divine Telekinesis finally arrived at the fringes of the level.

    Suddenly, his eyes lit up, ¡°Found it!¡±

    Under the probing of his Divine Telekinesis, he found a hidden spatial fluctuation at the northern fringe of the level.

    It was a cliff that he had probed using his long-distance ocr skill before. He did not notice anything amiss when he examined it with the ocr skill previously.

    However, he had finally discovered the abnormality under the probing of his Divine Telekinesis.

    Although he was not sure if this ce had anything to do with Xia Bing¡¯s disappearance, he nned to check it out.

    Very soon, Lin Huang appeared at the cliff.

    Seeing the tall cliff, he soon had his eyes locked onto a wall.

    He hovered and arrived in front of the wall.

    This was the ce where his Divine Telekinesis had detected the abnormality. However, he still did not see anything strange despite observing it from less than two meters away.

    He pressed his palm onto the wall in a testing manner. As expected, his hand prated the wall directly. It felt as if his hand had fallen into quicksand.

    After giving it a thought, Lin Huang stepped into it.

    His eyes dimmed. A momentter, all of his senses were back to normal.

    ¡°Where is this¡­¡± Lin Huang widened his eyes.

    It was clearly the cliff that he was on earlier, but the scene that he was looking at seemed to have turned ck and white.

    Just as Lin Huang wanted to verify his suspicions of whether it was the virtual realm, he sensed strong battle fluctuationsing from the distance.

    The intensity of the energy fluctuations was definitely of the standard of top major dao-level powerhouses fighting.

    ¡°Is that Xia Bing?!¡±

    Lin Huang clearly sensed that one of the auras belonged to Xia Bing.

    He rushed over to the source of the energy fluctuations in a sh without even thinking about it.

    Some ten minutester, he finally made it to the area where the battle fluctuations were.

    The entire sky was almost fully covered in silver saber gleams and ck icicles.

    It took Lin Huang some effort to finally see the situation clearly. Among the two in the battle, one was the Xia Bing he was looking for, while the other was White Brow from the Longevity Tribe.

    Xia Bing was being faintly suppressed.

    Meanwhile, White Brow¡¯s state also seemed to be a little strange.

    He clearly looked much youngerpared to before he came into the mystic territory. His silver hair waspletely white now, while his initially white eyebrows had turnedpletely ck as well.

    The two who were in the fight instantly sensed Lin Huang¡¯s appearance.

    ¡°Why are you here? Get out now!¡±

    Xia Bing said through voice transmission immediately.

    To her, Lin Huang did not have the ability to participate in this battle. His current appearance would totally hinder her instead of help her.

    However, he ignored her voice transmission. Countless God Weapon flying daggers that were disguised as golden saber gleams shot out of his sleeves directly. There were tens of millions of them.

    Superimposed with level-800,000 Odyl, they were consolidated into a saber formation in the air instantly and charged at White Brow.

    He had borrowed the maximum number of Dao seals from his Kingdom for this attack. It was the most powerful attack outside his Kingdom under the premise of not using his actual Dao seals.

    The reason being was that he knew that the opponent was White Brow who had mastered over a million Dao seals. He had to take him seriously.

    White Brows teasingly said while smiling when he saw Lin Huang, ¡°Hey, your lover is here.¡±

    As soon as he was done speaking, the countless silver saber gleams swept toward Lin Huang¡¯s God Weapon flying sabers.

    Loud noises continuously echoed in the air at the moment.

    Meanwhile, Lin Huang had found the chance to get close to Xia Bing with a sh.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Xia Bing was finally relieved a little bit when she saw Lin Huang¡¯s real ability.

    Although he could not fight White Brow head-on with his ability, he could provide support to her rather than slowing her down.

    ¡°I found this space by ident a few days ago and thought I¡¯de in to investigate. Inside I saw White Brow sitting on an altar with ayer of ck abyssal mist covering him. When he noticed my presence, he attacked me directly¡­¡±

    Lin Huang had just noticed that there was indeed an altar not too far away.

    There were a few human-shaped mummified corpses on the altar.

    Lin Huang could faintly recognize that the two whose faces were facing up were Jin Feng from Snow Kingdom and Hu Shan from Star Cluster!

    The key word he read from Yan Jun¡¯s head back then popped up¡ªSacrifice!

    Connecting the dots that White Brow, who was in front of them now, clearly looked younger, he instantly understood the meaning of ¡°sacrifice¡±. He had a rough hypothesis now.

    ¡°After absorbing that ck mist, his appearance has obviously be younger. He doesn¡¯t seem to need to refine the ck mist himself. Even while he¡¯s fighting with me, it¡¯s automatically absorbed and modifies his physical body and God¡¯s soul continuously¡­¡± What Xia Bing said verified Lin Huang¡¯s hypothesis.

    ¡°Also, that altar is very strange. It seems to be absorbing energy from outside of this space.. I can¡¯t destroy it¡­¡±

 Chapter 1770 - Xia Bingâ€™s Trump Card

    <h4>Chapter 1770: Xia Bing¡¯s Trump Card</h4>

    Lin Huang had a rough understanding of the situation after hearing Xia Bing¡¯s exnation. He only began speaking after that.

    ¡°Today is thest day of the exploration period. If we don¡¯t kill him, we might not be able to leave this space in time. We might be stuck here forever.¡±

    He was only telling the truth by reminding her. In reality, he was not too worried about being trapped inside as he had the Gate of All Realms. He could return to the universe any time he wanted. However, he did not want to expose this Goldfinger unless it was thest resort.

    ¡°The time flow here is the same as the outside world¡­¡± Xia Bing mumbled softly, ¡°At least that¡¯s not bad news.¡±

    In reality, she had been wanting to find out about the time flow in this space. She had finally found the answer she was looking for from Lin Huang.

    She had actually been counting the entire time. When she saw Lin Huang¡¯s appear, she knew that the exploration period outside had not ended, after which she was relieved. However, she secretly hoped that the time flow in here was faster than that of the outside world.

    If that was the case, she would have more time to deal with White Brow.

    However, Xia Bing now knew that they had to end this today when she found out that the time flow was 1:1, and it was the final day of the exploration.

    She merely thought for a moment before sending Lin Huang a voice transmission.

    ¡°We don¡¯t have time to let this drag on, I can only use my trump card. However, promise me that you won¡¯t share this with anyone no matter what you seeter.¡±

    Lin Huang nodded immediately to agree to her request. It was better for her to be willing to use her trump card than for him to expose his.

    Moreover, what she requested made sense. Nobody was willing to make their trump card public.

    Xia Bing hesitated no further after receiving Lin Huang¡¯s promise.

    Her Kingdom was activated directly.

    It covered that entire space within its range.

    Lin Huang realized that he was currently in and that was snowing. Despite his physical ability, he could feel the stinging chill prating the particles in his body continuously.

    He knew that it was not an attack Xia Bing targeted at him, but rather simply the attribute of her Kingdom.

    ¡°Kingdom of ice and snow¡­¡± White Brow, who was enveloped in the Kingdom,ughed instead of feeling surprised. ¡°This should be Snow Kingdom¡¯s technique? So you¡¯re also a Snow Kingdom¡¯s spy nted in Star Cluster!¡±

    Lin Huang only came to a realization after hearing that. This was the reason why Xia Bing asked him not to share this information with anyone.

    However, she merely scoffed and did not retort.

    She performed hand seals with both hands quickly. Within her Kingdom, ice coffins of all sizes emerged from the ground.

    Subsequently, they shattered consecutively and the ice corpses within were unsealed.

    Lin Huang nced at them. The tens of thousands of ice corpses were major dao-level powerhouses. Judging by their auras, the weakest one had mastered more than 500,000 Dao seals, while the most powerful few had even mastered over a million Dao seals.

    He was quite curious about how Xia Bing managed to obtain such a terrifying number and grade of ice corpses.

    White Brow squinted. ¡°Endless ice coffins¡­ What¡¯s your rtionship with the Ice Queen?!¡±

    Even Lin Huang became rather curious when he heard that question.

    He had heard of the Ice Queen. She was a legendary entity that surpassed dao-level, as well as Snow Kingdom¡¯s founder.

    ¡°You ask too many questions.¡± Xia Bing¡¯s expression was as cold as ice.

    ¡°Forget it. No matter what your rtionship is with her, you have to die anyway!¡±

    White Brow nced at Lin Huang after he was done saying that, ¡°I¡¯ll bury this guy with you as well.¡±

    Lin Huang thought to himself, ¡®You guys go ahead and chat. Why drag me into things?¡¯

    As soon as White Brow was done speaking, the endless white saber gleams before him transformed into countless light streams. They shot forth, sweeping toward the ice corpses.

    Almost instantly, the tens of thousands of ice corpses were drowned in the saber gleams entirely.

    When the saber gleams faded away, the tens of thousands of ice corpses stood where they were, seemingly not to have been substantially harmed.

    Only a few of them fell to the ground, yet the corpses were strangely intact instead of being crushed by the saber gleams.

    Just when Lin Huang was feeling confused, he witnessed an even stranger scene.

    The few ice corpses that fell down got up slowly. Their wounds were recovering automatically at a speed that was visible to the naked eye.

    Even their auras had not fallen either.

    ¡®Does her Kingdome with a function that provides defense to the ice corpses? It can even revive them?¡¯ Lin Huang spected following his observation. ¡®That¡¯s crazy!¡¯

    One had to know that White Brow did not hold back at all in his attack.

    Each of the saber gleams was superimposed with level-1,000,000 Odyl.

    Theoretically, his attack would have been sufficient to kill 99% of the ice corpses before him.

    Perhaps only the few ice corpses with over a million Dao seals would not be killed.

    However, the reality White Brow was seeing in front of him was that his attack, which had epassed all the ice corpses in saber gleams, nearly did not break through their defenses. Most of the ice corpses did not even have a trace of a wound on them.

    Even the few that were killed with great effort were revived. Their wounds were recovering quickly.

    White Brow, who was on the other side, frowned.

    Clearly, he did not expect this to happen after he attacked.

    However, he knew very well what had taken ce.

    The surface of the ice corpses¡¯ bodies were covered with ayer of strange ice. It was unknown how manyyers of Odyl were superimposed on thatyer of ice, which had forcefully blocked his saber gleams.

    To be exact, his saber gleams had not broken through the defenses of those ice corpses.

    Meanwhile, those that fell had actually only exhausted their Odyl from the many attacks of his saber gleams, thus losing the protection of theyer of ice.

    It wouldn¡¯t be too much of a problem if they were onlypeting in regard to who was going to exhaust their Odyl first. All he needed to do in that case was to exhaust the Odylic Force in these tens of thousands of ice corpses¡¯ bodies in order to kill them.

    The problem was that, after they were killed, they were revived¡­

    This presented quite a headache to White Brow.

    The reason being was that if these ice corpses could be revived repeatedly, without a doubt, the one who would have their Odyl exhausted would be him.

    White Brow responded after merely a moment of thought.

    Watching the countless ice corpses rushing at him, he did not perform a ranged attack with saber gleams this time. Instead, he took up a defensive stance.

    The saber gleams transformed into a cloud of protective lightning, crushing the attacks that were targeting him.

    Then, he focused his attack on the few ice corpses that he had killed just now when he had the opportunity.

    Very soon, he managed to kill them a second time.

    However, within ten seconds of the ice corpses falling to the ground, they got back up.

    The wounds on them recovered at speed that was visible to the naked eye again.

    Nevertheless, White Brow did not want to give up yet. He remained in his defensive position and continued to attack the few ice corpses that were killed just now.

    Judging by his actions, Lin Huang could guess that White Brow wanted to test the revival mechanism in Xia Bing¡¯s Kingdom. He wanted to see how many times exactly the ice corpses could be revived.

    Naturally, Xia Bing noticed that too. She smirked and performed anotherplicated set of hand seals.

    The second the hand seal waspleted, the tens of thousands of ice corpses began to go out of their minds. They went into berserk mode.

    The frequency of White Brow being attacked rose. The ice corpses even broke through his saber gleam defense a few times.

    He did not manage to modify his attack before a couple of ice corpses in melee distance charged at him.

    He scoffed when he knew that he could no longer hide behind his defense.. Though unwilling, he activated his Kingdom anyway¡­

 Chapter 1771 - Lin Huang Attacks

    <h4>Chapter 1771: Lin Huang Attacks</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    White Brow¡¯s Kingdom appeared in the form of an ancient saber tomb.

    The saber tomb had all kinds of sabers all over the ce.

    As a sword cultivator, Lin Huang felt an intense sense of uneasiness the moment White Brow¡¯s Kingdom descended.

    It was not that he despised saber cultivators, but a ce filled with Saber Dao Odyl would cause an instinctive feeling of rejection for a sword cultivator.

    Holding back the impulse to initiate the descent of his own Kingdom to get rid of the uneasiness, Lin Huang chose to observe instead.

    He would definitely fight when it was necessary, but now was not the time.

    Watching White Brow¡¯s Kingdom descend, the expression on Xia Bing¡¯s face did not change at all.

    The ice corpses¡¯ attacks did not slow down at all.

    Lin Huang could not help but exim when he saw this.

    ¡®She has such a stable mentality!¡¯

    Her battle rhythm was not affected by the descent of White Brow¡¯s Kingdom at all.

    The very next second after White Brow¡¯s Kingdom appeared, a few of the closebat ice corpses approached him.

    White Brow did not dare to dy his actions at all. When his Kingdom appeared, a saber gleam was consolidated in front of him from thin air again.

    Just after the silver-white saber gleam finished consolidating, those few ice corpses attacked.

    However, this round of fierce attacks did not break through the saber gleam¡¯s defense like before.

    Lin Huang, who was watching the battle from a distance, could clearly sense that White Brow had borrowed a massive amount of Dao seals from his Kingdom to consolidate this saber gleam.

    He had mastered over a million Dao seals himself. However, the Odyl fluctuationing from the saber gleam clearly indicated that it had been superimposed with over two million Odyl.

    Without hesitation, White Brow retaliated after instantly resolving the threating from those few closebat ice corpses.

    The defensive saber gleam shot forth as soon as it was done with its defensive duties. It targeted the heads of those few of the ice corpses.

    The few closebat ice corpses failed to dodge the attack. Their heads were pierced instantly.

    This time, Lin Huang finally managed to see it clearly.

    The instant the saber gleam touched the heads of those ice corpses, there was ayer of ice that began to form rapidly on their foreheads.

    However, theyers of ice did not have two million Dao seals superimposed into them. Therefore, it¡¯s defense was broken through by the saber gleam easily and pierced through.

    Lin Huang¡¯s eyes lit up as he watched the battle between the two.

    Clearly, White Brow and Xia Bing had yet to reveal their real trump cards.

    Although their Kingdoms had descended, they kept their borrowing of Dao seals from their Kingdoms under control. They did not borrow the maximum number of Dao seals for their trump cards.

    White Brow could not help but show joy on his face, seeing that his attack was sessful.

    He immediately decided to consolidate more silver-white saber gleams that covered the sky to suppress the ice corpses.

    He wanted to kill those ice corpses before Xia Bing managed to adjust the defensive capabilities of theyers of ice.

    A torrent of silver saber gleams drowned the ice corpses instantly.

    Watching this unfold, Lin Huang became faintly worried about Xia Bing.

    If the ice corpses were killed, he was not sure whether she would have other techniques avable to fight White Brow.

    Xia Bing¡¯s cultivation direction clearly relied more upon techniques.

    In order for a technique cultivator to fight a sword or saber cultivator with powerful cultivation methods, she had to have sufficient control-type techniques. If she did not, there would not be any suspense in the result of the battle if the enemy approached her in closebat.

    If Xia Bing¡¯s ice corpses were killed, and she did not have a better control-type technique to fight White Brow, Lin Huang would have to intervene in the next round ofbat.

    Just as Lin Huang was getting ready to fight, when the silver saber gleams faded, it turned out that almost none of the ice corpses were killed¡­

    Lin Huang was stunned momentarily, after which he could not help but reveal a smile.

    How would Xia Bing not know what White Brow had in mind?

    When the first closebat ice corpse¡¯s head was pierced through, she made her adjustments immediately, boosting the amount of Odyl in theyers of ice defense.

    It was just that White Brow¡¯s attack had been too fast initially. The few closebat ice corpses failed to adjust in time, so they were killed instantly.

    However, White Brow was clearly toote in his subsequent attack.

    The silver-white saber gleams that covered the ice corpses did not break through most of their defenses.

    When White Brow recalled his saber gleams, those few closebat ice corpses were already getting up from the ground. The wound on their heads was recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    Lin Huang was finally relieved when he saw the situation unfold.

    Compared to intervening when it was thest resort, he hoped that he could strike unexpectedly and catch White Brow unaware after discovering his weakness and kill him when he attacked.

    If he exposed his true ability before he performed a sneak attack, White Brow would definitely be prepared.

    Fortunately, Xia Bing had a stable n to deal with this attack. He did not have to expose his true ability in advance.

    The battle returned to its previous stagnant state.

    Lin Huang was quite curious about what the two would do next.

    White Brow frowned. Xia Bing¡¯s ice corpses were too difficult to handle.

    If he did not kill them, he had no way to focus his attacks on Xia Bing at all.

    The reason being was that as long as she was controlling the ice corpses, she could interfere with his battle rhythm at any time.

    Even if he used the saber gleams to protect himself, and the ice corpses could not break through the saber gleams¡¯ defense, each attack of the ice corpses would exhaust his Odyl.

    That was the reason why he insisted on killing those ice corpses first.

    Meanwhile on the other side, Xia Bing clearly knew what he was thinking. Thus, she had been focusing on controlling the ice corpses.

    She was a cultivator who focused more on techniques. In order to defeat cultivators with powerful attacks like saber and sword cultivators, she definitely could not fight them head-on.

    The battle fell into a stagnant state again.

    In reality, both of them were quite worried.

    The reason being was that it was thest day of the mystic territory¡¯s exploration period.

    If they failed to get out in time, they would be trapped in this mystic territory.

    No matter whether it was Xia Bing or White Brow, that was thest thing they wanted to see happening.

    However, the current state of things tested the two¡¯s patience.

    Clearly, White Brow was not as patient.

    The silver-white saber gleams in front of him suddenly lit up brightly, and their auras increased.

    Almost at the same time, the endless saber gleams transformed into countless bolts of silver lightning, enveloping the ice corpses.

    This time, the superimposition of Dao seals on those saber gleams had multiplied by at least onefold.

    The auras of the saber gleams contained at least level-5,000,000 Odyl.

    Meanwhile, Xia Bing was prepared as well. The second White Brow did that, she strengthened the ice corpses¡¯ defenses.

    The saber gleams enveloped all of the ice corpses.

    Just when everyone had their focus on the collision between the saber gleams and the ice corpses, Lin Huang¡¯s pupils suddenly shrunk.

    His Kingdom descended instantly.

    It covered everything present in the endless sky.

    At the same time, a golden saber gleam shot forth from his sleeve rapidly. It was targeted at where Xia Bing¡¯s coordinates were.

    Xia Bing¡¯s back was drenched in cold sweat at the moment. Never had she thought that Lin Huang would turn around and attack her suddenly. However, the saber gleam arrived before her instantly, whereby she did not have time to react at all.

    Just when she thought that she would definitely die, the golden saber gleam exploded before her, transforming into 10,000 golden gleams.

    It was only then that Xia Bing saw a ck saber gleam that had no Odyl fluctuations, that was less than two meters in front of her, copse slowly.. There was a faint abyssal aura remaining in the air¡­

 Chapter 1772 - Letâ€™s Work Together to Kill Him

    <h4>Chapter 1772: Let¡¯s Work Together to Kill Him</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    White Brow¡¯s expression looked extremely terrible when his sneak attack was blocked by Lin Huang.

    He had specifically used a sky full of saber gleams just now to distract Xia Bing and perform a sneak attack on her. He even used a hidden abyssal technique to conceal the attack¡¯s aura fluctuations.

    He had almost 100% confidence that the attack would definitely severely injure Xia Bing or even kill her instantly.

    Never had he thought that the masked white robed-man, that he had never bothered with earlier, would be able to stop his sure-kill attack at the critical moment.

    In reality, since Lin Huang entered the space, White Brow had never taken him seriously.

    The reason being was that Lin Huang¡¯s first attack had exposed his ability level. He had only mastered less than 800,000 Dao seals.

    To Xia Bing and himself, powerhouses with such ability levels could only provide auxiliary assistance at best.

    He had never actively attacked Lin Huang directly. On one hand, he did not really take him seriously. On the other hand, he did not want to force him to attack, which would interfere with the battle rhythm between him and Xia Bing.

    Never had he thought that the white-robed man before him had concealed his true ability.

    He had not held back with that saber sneak attack he performed earlier. There was close to level-6,000,000 Odyl superimposed in it.

    He was even sure that even if Xia Bing noticed it at the veryst second, she would definitely be injured severely if she was to hastily defend against it.

    However, the attack that he had poured all of his strength into was casually stopped by that white-robed man with the unknown identity.

    ¡°Who exactly are you?!¡± White Brow could not help but yell out.

    He rummaged through all of the information on the major dao-level powerhouses who participated in the exploration this time in his mind a couple of times. None of them corresponded to this person in front of him.

    He even suspected for a split second that Lin Huang was a native of the mystic territory. However, he denied that possibility instantly. The reason being was that, judging from Xia Bing and this man¡¯s interaction, they clearly knew each other.

    This made him even more suspicious of Lin Huang¡¯s real identity.

    However, what he had no idea of was that Xia Bing herself did not know exactly who Lin Huang was.

    They knew each other simply because they happened to meet in the mystic territory.

    Hearing White Brow questioning his identity, Lin Huang pointed to his mask. ¡°Why do you think I¡¯m wearing this mask?¡±

    At that moment, Xia Bing had finally calmed down. She said to Lin Huang through voice transmission, ¡°Thank you!¡±

    Sensing Xia Bing had released her Divine Telekinesis entirely and the possibility of another sessful sneak attack was close to zero, Lin Huang nodded lightly at her and said, ¡°Let¡¯s work together to kill him as soon as possible.¡±

    Since his Kingdom had descended and his ability level had been exposed, Lin Huang knew that White Brow would definitely have his guard up against him. It was quite impossible to discover his weaknesses and kill him instantly like he initially nned at this point.

    Therefore, he chose to work with Xia Bing directly to suppress White Brow head-on.

    Xia Bing nodded and agreed to work together without hesitation.

    She knew that it would be extremely difficult for her to kill White Brow on her own given her ability.

    With their simr ability levels, it was uncertain who would win when they revealed their trump cards.

    Just like before, if Lin Huang had not interfered, she might have been killed by that sneak attack. Even if she was lucky to have survived that, she would have definitely been injured severely.

    Now that she had the chance to fight White Brow alongside Lin Huang, it was only natural that she would not let the opportunity slip by.

    This might be the only way to defeat White Brow in a short period of time.

    Lin Huang took the lead in attacking as soon as they came to an agreement.

    Endless golden saber gleams shot forth from his sleeves frantically. Almost each one of them was superimposed with level-5,000,000 Odylic Force. They were no less powerful than White Brow¡¯s silver-white saber gleams.

    White Brow did not dare to dy his attack at all when he saw Lin Huang strike.

    The silver-white saber gleams that were attacking the ice corpses shifted like ocean waves. They shot forth toward the golden storm on Lin Huang¡¯s side.

    At the same time, more silver-white saber gleams were consolidated in front of White Brow. They joined in the fight with the golden storm immediately after.

    At that moment, the sky was filled with frantic collisions as the silver-white and gold storms converged. Endless golden and silver-white gleams exploded in the air.

    While Lin Huang and White Brow fell into an intense battle, Xia Bing instantly controlled the ice corpses to attack White Brow.

    Although her ice corpses were hit by White Brow¡¯s attacks superimposed with level-5,000,000 Odyl, they did not fall. Moreover, those that had fallen were revived immediately. They got back up and joined in the battle.

    Despite the fact that White Brow had shifted his attention to Lin Huang, he did not dare to ignore Xia Bing at all.

    Countless protective saber gleams consolidated in front of his body. However, they were no longer attacking the ice corpses actively, but rather defending against the closebat ice corpses that were attacking and the other ice corpses¡¯ long-distance attacks.

    He knew that he could not kill these ice corpses within a short period of time, so he figured that he would go with a defensive strategy.

    The situation of the entire battlefield waspletely different from before.

    Lin Huang, who was initially observing the battle, had be the main person attacking White Brow.

    Xia Bing, who was evenly matched with White Brow earlier, was now ying the role of an auxiliary assistant.

    However, Xia Bing was undoubtedly an outstanding auxiliary assistant.

    A battle bow appeared in her hand instantly when she realized that the ice corpses could not do anything to White Brow for the time being.

    She ced her jade-like fingers on the string, and an arrow made of crystal was condensed instantly. It was filled with Dao tattoos and dazzled with a white glow.

    The next second, the arrow left the bowstring. It turned into aet streaking through the air, aimed at White Brow.

    Subsequently, the second and third arrows were shot forth consecutively.

    Within a split second, Xia Bing had released hundreds of arrows.

    Each of them was no less powerful than Lin Huang¡¯s ¡°flying sabers¡±.

    White Brow had not expected Xia Bing to possess such a technique.

    Watching the iing arrows, he did not dare to dy at all. He rapidly condensed more saber gleams to stop them.

    However, the moment the silver-white saber gleams collided with the white arrows, the arrows exploded directly.

    White Brow was stunned to see this strange scene.

    However, he was being forced to retreat by Lin Huang¡¯s ¡°flying sabers¡±. He retreated frantically.

    The reason being was that, after the white arrows exploded, they transformed into white fog, enveloping White Brow like a spider web.

    Even his protective saber gleams were frozen when it came into contact with the passing white fog.

    White Brow¡¯s pupils shrunk slightly. He escaped immediately.

    The attack was no longer just merely Frost Dao. Xia Bing¡¯s arrow attack contained the Odylic effect of stopping time.

    He might be affected even if he came into contact with the white fog in the slightest bit.

    He might even be killed if he was stopped for a second during a battle with experts.

    Naturally, Lin Huang sensed the unusualness of Xia Bing¡¯s arrows right away. His eyes lit up at the same time.

    He performed a hand seal with both hands quickly and converted the Dao seals that were superimposed on the ¡°flying sabers¡± into Dao seals that majored in space, time and seal.

    The countless flying sabers were no longer intended for attacking; they avoided head-on collisions with White Brow¡¯s saber gleams as much as they could. Instead, their main objective was to restrict and seal White Brow¡¯s movements instead.

    Lin Huang¡¯s change of battle strategy instantly made White Brow feel even more troubled..

 Chapter 1773 - White Browâ€™s Trump Card

    <h4>Chapter 1773: White Brow¡¯s Trump Card</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lin Huang and Xia Bing changed the pattern of the battle, after which they began to take control of the battle.

    In the air, there would be white arrow gleams intersected with the golden saber gleams.

    At this moment, White Brow was only able to defend and dodge the attacks forcefully.

    He knew that he would not only be hurt if he came in contact with any of the attacks, but also that his movements would be directly affected as well.

    He might slip into a fatal situation instantly if his movements stopped for even a second during such a high-level battle.

    He could only try his best to control the saber gleams to defend himself and dodged the remaining attacks carefully. He tried his best to avoid making any contact with the two¡¯s attacks.

    As he responded to the two¡¯s attacks, he was quickly thinking of a strategy to resolve his current predicament.

    Although defending and dodging might be enough to keep him alive against the two for now, he knew that he would definitely suffer a loss if this dragged on.

    The reason being was that he was alone. He definitely could notpete with the two in terms of the rate of Odyl exhaustion when the two of them were working together.

    Meanwhile, Lin Huang and Xia Bing were very patient. After attacking for a few rounds, they were gradually getting more and more in sync.

    Lin Huang¡¯s God Weapon flying sabers transformed into a web that covered the sky, while Xia Bing¡¯s arrows transformed into ferocious beasts that chased after White Brow.

    The ferocious beasts went after their prey over and over again, forcing him to fall into the web of golden saber gleams.

    White Brow was not a pushover. He was like a slippery loach and always somehow managed to escape at critical moments.

    The stagnant situationsted for over ten minutes.

    Suddenly, Lin Huang performed a hand seal again to adjust the superimposed Odylic Force on the God Weapons.

    He boosted a portion of his God Weapons with speed-shifting Dao seals, while a portion of the God Weapons were superimposed with Dao seals that allowed Space Warp and Shadow Warp¡­

    At the moment, the telekic flying sabers¡¯ trajectories became at least ten times moreplicated than before.

    They were either slow or fast, their trajectories were either visible or concealed¡­

    White Brow felt even more pressure now.

    Xia Bing, who was on the other side, also noticed the changes that Lin Huang had made.

    Her eyes rolled a little bit, and then the Dao seals that were superimposed on the arrows in her hand instantly changed as well. Each of the arrows was different now.

    The pressure on White Brow increased again.

    The changes performed by the two during this round of attack had undoubtedly brought White Brow a great deal of trouble.

    He had just adapted to their battle rhythm, but he had yet to reach the state where he could fight them at ease.

    The round of changes had messed up his rhythm directly. He was under great pressure once again.

    Lin Huang and Xia Bing did not give him any chance to catch a breath at all. Seeing that his rhythm was messed up, they immediately pressed their advantage and sent out even more attacks.

    This made White Brow fall into a panicked state. He was stretched thin.

    Within ten seconds, he finally revealed a w.

    One of Lin Huang¡¯s space flickering God weapon flying sabers prated the gap of the saber gleams defense formation.

    Although White Brow dodged at the veryst second, avoiding his chest from being pierced by that saber gleam, Xia Bing saw her opportunity.

    A white arrow nearby exploded instantly, urately predicting and covering the location in which White Brow had dodged toward.

    Once he noticed that, he wanted to dodge by using teleportation again, but he was toote. A frosty fog had tainted his sleeve.

    The second his movements paused, the sky full of golden saber gleams and white arrows cascaded down upon his location.

    White Brow¡¯s pupils shrunk slightly. That one second of stagnancy had turned into his biggest w.

    It was toote to dodge, and it was toote to defend.

    However, he still had a trump card!

    Just before the endless saber gleams and arrow gleams got to him, the entire air surrounding him turned ck.

    A strange ck fog began to appear around White Brow rapidly.

    At the same time the ck fog rushed out of his body, his hair and brows that were initially turning ck faded quickly. They were white now.

    Meanwhile, the ck fog instantly consolidated into a set of ck armor on his body, receiving all of the attacks by force.

    ¡°It¡¯s Abyssal energy!¡± Xia Bing eximed softly.

    Meanwhile, Lin Huang said nothing as he stared at the lingering ck fog around White Brow.

    He was familiar with the aura.

    It was the energy that had attempted to contaminate him when he retrieved Yan Jun¡¯s memories back then.

    The aura exuded by White Brow¡¯s body was almost exactly the same as the ck liquid from back then.

    ¡°Be careful. The Abyssal energy on his body is exactly the same as the energy in Yan Jun¡¯s body,¡± Lin Huang said to Xia Bing through voice transmission.

    Xia Bing¡¯s face turned solemn after hearing that.

    Naturally, she remembered Lin Huang telling her that he identally triggered a strange ck energy when he was reading through Yan Jun¡¯s memories. The ck energy was highly infectious, and had almost contaminated Lin Huang.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to expose this secret of mine, but you guys left me with no choice,¡± White Brow said rather hatefully.

    ¡°So you¡¯ve finally admitted that you¡¯re a spy from the Raiders, and you¡¯re colluding with the Abyss!¡± Lin Huang exposed him ruthlessly.

    White Brow¡¯s state seemed rather weird. Heughed directly when he heard that. ¡°The Raiders? I¡¯m not the same as those old geezers.¡±

    What White Brow said confused Lin Huang and Xia Bing a little.

    ¡°The people from the Raiders are close-minded, and they¡¯re pompous. They¡¯re nothing but dust.¡± White Brow smiled as he looked at Lin Huang and Xia Bing. ¡°They honestly should¡¯ve been eliminated by the times since the beginning.¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re not a Raider, then who are you?¡±

    Xia Bing could tell that his mental state did not seem to be very stable. She wanted to seize this opportunity to obtain more information.

    White Brow looked at her with a smile and said nothing. His smile was getting creepier.

    ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, you¡¯re probably from the ck Abyss?¡±

    Combining the only two keywords Lin Huang got from Yan Jun¡¯s memories, and the fact that White Brow could borrow the Abyssal energy, he made a bold spection.

    The smile on White Brow¡¯s face turned stiff, after which he looked closely at Lin Huang. ¡°Seems like you know more than I expected.¡±

    Xia Bing began to think of many things after Lin Huang¡¯s spection was confirmed.

    ¡°So it was you guys who have been stirring troubles in the mystic territories all over the universe? And you guys med it on the Raiders on purpose?!¡±

    ¡°It seems like you came prepared. Although those old geezers at the Raiders are dumb, they¡¯re not so foolish as to be making enemies everywhere they go. Moreover, no matter how good they are at clearing their traces, someone will find clues eventually,¡± White Brow exined like a madman.

    ¡°Then are you guys sure that people would look for the Raiders instead of investigating the ck Abyss directly?¡± Lin Huang asked another key question.

    ¡°You¡¯ve asked the right question to the right person¡­¡± White Brow ced a finger in front of his lips and lowered his voice as he spoke, ¡°Let me tell you guys a secret.. Don¡¯t tell anyone. The ck Abyss actually hides deep among the Raiders¡­¡±

 Chapter 1774 - Worship Me

    <h4>Chapter 1774: Worship Me</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    White Brow, who had Abyssal energy lingering around his body, seemed be mentally unstable.

    He even revealed the secret of ck Abyss hiding deep among the Raiders to them, while at the same time speaking of ck Abyss putting the me on Raiders out loud.

    After hearing that, Lin Huang and Xia Bing looked at each other almost simultaneously. They could see the shock and surprise in each other¡¯s eyes as they locked gazes.

    They had not expected to hear of such a secret from White Brow.

    Lin Huang spoke again after they signaled to each other.

    ¡°I have another question. Who are you worshiping in this space?¡±

    As soon as Lin Huang asked that question, White Brow froze instantly, and his expression turned serious, ¡°I¡¯m worshiping the ruler of all things, the source of the stars¡ªAza¡­¡±

    Lin Huang and Xia Bing looked at each other again, and they immediately understood what the other had in mind¡ªThey both had never heard of it.

    Aza¡­ ck Abyss¡­ Abyssal energy¡­

    Lin Huang connected the dots quickly and asked further, ¡°Does that Aza you mentioned have anything to do with the Abyss? Is he the god of the Abyss?¡±

    ¡°In the presence of my lord Aza, the Abyss is just a dream fragment, while the universe is just dust. He has surpassed the ultimate entity. Ordinary people can¡¯t understand how mighty he is at all¡­¡±

    To Lin Huang, those were totally empty words.

    He even wanted to tease him, did he know exactly how big the universe was? He went so far as to call it dust? How big was this Aza exactly?

    At that moment, Xia Bing spoke, ¡°Then why are you worshiping him in a ce like this mystic territory?¡±

    ¡°The mystic territory is the bubble of His dreand. Bursting the bubble will elerate His awakening¡­¡± White Brow seemed to have stabilized his mental state a little as he spoke up to this point. He stopped talking immediately and looked at Lin Huang and Xia Bing fiercely.

    ¡°The two of you shouldn¡¯t know about these things¡­¡± White Brow suddenlyughed hysterically as he spoke, ¡°But it¡¯s fine even if you do, since you both won¡¯t be alive after today¡­ Hahaha¡­¡±

    At the same time, a vast amount of saber gleams consolidated in front of him.

    The saber gleams no longer exuded the silver-white color from before. Instead, there were clouds of ck fog surrounding them. Not only that, the number was increasing.

    Within the blink of an eye, hundreds of millions of saber gleams had been consolidated.

    The strength of the auras that each saber gleam exuded had exceeded the superimposition of eight million Dao seals¡­

    Xia Bing¡¯s face turned pale instantly.

    Those saber gleams, each bearing such intense power, were almost at the limit of what she could handle.

    Even if she was hit once, she would definitely be severely injured if not killed.

    Lin Huang looked serious. He knew that he could no longer hide his true ability any longer.

    Red gleams shot forth from his sleeves. In an instant, hundreds of millions of God Weapon flying daggers had been consolidated.

    Xia Bing was slightly stunned when she saw his God Weapon flying daggers. Confusion shed across her eyes, but she soon looked away from Lin Huang, concealing the fact that she was stunned by him.

    Facing the pressure of White Brow¡¯s saber gleams, Lin Huang could no longer pretend to be a saber cultivator.

    The Odylic Force superimposed in those God Weapon flying daggers had reached the maximum number of Dao seals that Lin Huang could borrow from his Kingdom¡ª7,838,500 Dao seals!

    The Critical Hit Hammer¡¯s limits of authority was releasedpletely.

    The next second, Lin Huang¡¯s God Weapon flying daggers and White Brow¡¯s saber gleams moved almost at the same time.

    Suddenly, the ck and red storm in the air were like two giant beasts upying the sky as they fought against each other frantically.

    At the moment, the endless ck and blood-colored electric arcs were intertwined crazily in the sky, tearing everything around them apart.

    The entire space was shaking with the intense roars that were a million times more powerful than lightning.

    The collision of the saber gleams and flying daggers released terrifying energy fluctuations.

    At the moment, if there was a major dao-level powerhouse witnessing this battle, he would have felt like a lonely boat drifting in the ocean, weathering through a grade-30 tsunami.

    Even Xia Bing, who was a powerhouse of the same level, also felt uneasy as if she was being pushed aside by the waves on the ocean.

    To prevent herself from being harmed by the impact from the battle, she even had ayer of ice enveloping her body, and had also superimposed the maximum amount of Odylic Force in it.

    Meanwhile, all of the ice corpses had turned into mush within ten seconds of the battle between Lin Huang and White Browmencing.

    The level of power disyed by the attacks during this round of battle waspletely on a different levelpared to the previous rounds with White Brow before.

    Xia Bing was not in a rush to activate the revival ability of her Kingdom to revive the ice corpses.

    Although her Kingdom came with the revival ability, it would drain her Odyl every time she activated it.

    If she revived the ice corpses now, apart from having her Odyl drained, it would not help with anything.

    Therefore, she chose to watch quietly.

    It was not that she did not want to participate in the battle. She had no chance of interfering in a head-on battle.

    The type of battles that she was good at waspletely different from the type of battle that the two were engaged in currently. If she was to interfere forcefully, she might end up affecting Lin Huang¡¯s battle rhythm.

    Therefore, she decisively chose to watch from the side. She had her eyes on White Brow the entire time.

    She would attack to obstruct his movements and actions asionally.

    She hadpletely be an auxiliary assistant.

    However, very soon, Xia Bing suddenly frowned lightly.

    She saw there were ck spots of light appearing on Lin Huang¡¯s flying daggers. She reminded him instantly through voice transmission.

    ¡°His attack is imbued with contaminating properties. Many of your flying daggers have been contaminated now!¡±

    Lin Huang turned his head to nce at her and nodded lightly to show that he was aware.

    In reality, he had noticed it earlier.

    White Brow¡¯s saber gleams were imbued with contamination properties. Although it was not as powerful as the ck liquid in Yan Jun¡¯s head, they could corrode his Odyl and contaminate his God Weapon flying daggers.

    If it had been someone else, it would likely have created a really tough battle situation to ovee.

    The reason being was that the longer this went on, the more God Weapon flying daggers would be contaminated, and it would gradually get more and more serious.

    Meanwhile, the contamination of such an Abyssal energy was very difficult to deal with. One would need to expend much more Odyl than the Abyssal energy to cleanse it.

    Naturally, White Brow noticed the two¡¯s exchange.

    He even eavesdropped on the voice transmission Xia Bing sent Lin Huang. He said out loud with a smirk after hearing it, ¡°It¡¯s toote seeing that you¡¯ve only found out about it now!¡±

    He performed a hand seal as soon as he said that.

    The ck saber gleams suddenly began to change form.

    They were no longer simple saber gleams, but tentacles made of ck fog that were like slime starting stretching out of them.

    Those tentacles would attach a part of themselves on the God Weapon flying daggers each time they collided with the God Weapon flying daggers.

    The rate of contamination suddenly elerated!

    The God Weapon flying daggers that were only less than one-fifth contaminated initially were half-contaminated within the blink of an eye¡­

    Xia Bing was worried for Lin Huang as she observed the situation unfold.

    She said to Lin Huang through voice transmission directly, ¡°This can¡¯t go on. Let¡¯s think of a way to leave this space first.¡±

    However, Lin Huang replied calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have a way to deal with it.¡±

    For an ordinary person, there was almost zero possibility to turn this situation around. They would only be slowly drained to death by White Brow.

    However, Lin Huang was not someone ordinary. He had Eternity Fire in his body.

    Eternity Fire could even absorb the liquid ck energy in Yan Jun¡¯s body previously, let alone this Abyssal energy in fog form now.

    As soon as he spoke, Eternity Fire¡¯s function was activated instantly.

    The ck fog that had contaminated the God Weapon flying daggers began to fade quickly at speed that was visible to the naked eye¡­

    ¡°How is this happening?! How is that possible?!¡± White Brow¡¯s face was filled with disbelief when he saw what was taking ce.

    Even Xia Bing was in a daze.

    Lin Huang merely smiled faintly. ¡°Stop worshiping that Aza.. You should worship me instead!¡±

 Chapter 1775 - White Brow Dies

    <h4>Chapter 1775: White Brow Dies</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    White Brow was in disbelief when he first saw the Abyssal energy could not contaminate Lin Huang¡¯s God Weapon flying daggers. However, his expression suddenly turned strange a momentter.

    He looked like a starving stray dog who had suddenly seen a pile of delicious meat.

    He began to mumble softly as he stared at Lin Huang.

    ¡°Thank you almighty Aza for sending me the gift I desire¡­¡±

    Although he was speaking softly, Lin Huang and Xia Bing heard him loud and clear.

    Xia Bing¡¯s face was filled with shock when she heard his words.

    Meanwhile, Lin Huang felt goosebumps all over his body.

    Just when Lin Huang was beginning to have suspicions about the old man¡¯s approach, more ck saber gleams were consolidated in front of White Brow at a rapid rate.

    A hundred million, 200 million, 300 million¡­

    Over 800 million saber gleams were consolidated within the blink of an eye.

    There was more than level-15,000,000 Odylic Force superimposed on each saber gleam.

    The number of saber gleams was not why Lin Huang had a change of expression, nor was it the level of Odyl superimposed on them, but the powerful saber formation that was quickly formed by those saber gleams¡­

    ¡°This saber is called Dazzling Gxy.¡±

    White Brow was like a crazy demon. There was even blood dripping from his mouth and nose, but his tone of speech had begun to calm down.

    Lin Huang¡¯s pupils constricted slightly, while endless blood-colored electric arcs shot forth from his sleeves.

    Instantly, there were over a billion electric arcs gathered.

    He did not dare to hold back when facing such an attack.

    Not only did he borrow the maximum amount of Dao seals from his Kingdom, he also did not hold back on the close to 80,000 Dao seals that he consolidated himself as well.

    Xia Bing, who was not far away, knew that she could no longer hide her ability either.

    Her hands turned into shadows as she performed aplicated hand seal rapidly.

    The moment she was done with the hand seal, snow began to fall in her Kingdom.

    Almost at the same time, White Brow pointed at Lin Huang from a distance.

    The saber formationprising endless ck saber gleams turned into a swirling gxy, enveloping Lin Huang and Xia Bing instantly.

    Suddenly, Lin Huang and Xia Bing seemed to have really envisioned a whirling gxy.

    The saber gleams were like ck stars rotating in the universe, crushing everything that was swirling around it into the gxy.

    At that moment, Lin Huang¡¯s God Weapon flying daggers were triggered instantly.

    Destructive lightning!

    The over one billion God Weapon flying daggers turned into a sky full of lightning, which exploded in the middle of the gxy.

    Suddenly, it was as if a bright red lightning flower had bloomed at the center of the gxy.

    The destructive lightning flower and the ck gxy that was swirling at an unstable frequency fell into a stagnant situation.

    On the surface, the Dao seals Lin Huang used were indeed quite little.

    However, each of the Dao seals he consolidated himself contained a million Dao tattoos. It was at least a hundred times more than the amount other dao-level powerhouses had.

    The power exuded by the close to 80,000 Dao seals at the moment was no less powerful than the eight million Dao seals he borrowed from his Kingdom.

    Although there were disparities in their techniques, he took White Brow¡¯s most powerful hit forcefully.

    In reality, the number of Odyl superimposed between the two of them had surpassed Xia Bing¡¯s limit.

    Nevertheless, she attacked without holding back.

    Under the superimposition of her Kingdom, snow suddenly began falling over the battlefield, and it gradually started to snow more heavily.

    The battlefield was covered entirely by a strong wind and snowstorm almost instantly.

    Each of the frosty snowkes thatnded on the ck saber gleams would seal one to two levels of Odyl.

    As the density of the snowkes increased, their speed was increasing too.

    White Brow clearly felt the gradual increase of the suppression of Abyssal energy on his body as the snowkes fell on him.

    However, the snowkes transformed into a superimposition when theynded on the God Weapon flying daggers.

    Although there was only one to two levels of Odyl in each snowke, the effect was significant as they gradually umted.

    Through the waning and waxing, the battle situation that was initially stagnant had finally lost its bnce.

    The lightning flower was blooming more and more dazzlingly, while the ck gxy began to copse slowly¡­

    White Brow wanted to turn the terrible situation around when he saw what was going on. He controlled the swirling gxy and changed its forms a couple of times. However, it was all futile.

    The boundless ck gxy could not ovee the lightning flower in the end. It could not hurt Lin Huang and Xia Bing at all.

    Through the endless snow, wind and saber gleams, Lin Huang saw that White Brow¡¯s seven orifices began to bleed, and his hair started turning white and thin. Even his skin was rapidly aging at a speed that was visible to the naked eye¡­

    The Abyssal energy that had allowed him to regain a little bit of his lifespan as well as his youth earlier was currently engulfing his vitality, of which not much remained.

    ¡®You brought this upon yourself. You should die!¡¯

    Lin Huangmented deep within his heart.

    Through the endless lightning, snow and wind, White Brow saw the way Lin Huang was looking at him.

    It was the kind of gaze one had when looking at someone pathetic.

    ¡°I¡¯m unwilling¡­ Why¡­¡± White Brow seemed to know the consequences of his attack failing well. ¡°I thought I could obtain the treasure in your possession after killing you and wouldn¡¯t have to worry about the corrosion of Abyssal energy again¡­¡±

    Under the collision of the flying daggers and saber gleams, White Brow¡¯s voice was as soft as a buzzing mosquito, but Lin Huang heard it loud and clear.

    He had finally realized that White Brow had?been eyeing the Eternity Fire in his body.

    Him removing the Abyssal energy just now had exposed the function of Eternity Fire.

    White Brow¡¯s physical body was aging quickly, and even his vitality was fading fast.

    The Dazzling Gxy would soon copse.

    In the gxy, the saber gleams began to fade away quickly as if they had lost their energy supply. They faded into nothingness.

    The entire gxy copsed within ten seconds.

    It gradually faded.

    The current White Brow was so skinny that he was only left with skin and bones, like a dried corpse. His Odyl had faded almost entirely, and he was only left with a sliver of vitality. He did not have the strength to fight anymore.

    Lin Huang and Xia Bing halted their attacks on their own when they saw his decrepit state.

    ¡°Do you still think that guy named Aza will still take care of you?¡± Lin Huang asked expressionlessly.

    White Brow no longer had Abyssal energy left in his body. He was dying, but he remained conscious.

    However, he could no longer speak. He merely nodded lightly, while tears were streaming down his face continuously.

    Lin Huang wanted to say more but, as he was about to speak, he sensed that White Brow¡¯s vitality had copsed entirely.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see if I can retrieve any useful information,¡± Lin Huang said to Xia Bing who was next to him, and pressed his hand on White Brow¡¯s forehead, of which all that was left was but ayer of thin skin.

    He began to read the remaining memories in his mind as he spread Divine Telekinesis inside.

    A momentter, he retrieved his hand. Xia Bing asked quickly, ¡°How was it?¡±

    Lin Huang shook his head. ¡°Look at it yourself.¡±

    Xia Bing nodded and took a step forward too. She pressed her hand upon White Brow¡¯s corpse.

    She retrieved her hand merely a moment after as well.

    ¡°As expected, all the information regarding the ck Abyss has been removed¡­¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, he revealed quite a lot verbally during the battle.¡± Lin Huang did not think that they had been left empty-handed.

    ¡°His Kingdom is still here. You can put away his corpse,¡± Xia Bing said casually.

    Just as Lin Huang was about to put the corpse away, he seemed to have suddenly thought of something, after which he turned his head to look at Xia Bing. ¡°You know who I am?!¡±

 Chapter 1776 - The Strange Altar

    <h4>Chapter 1776: The Strange Altar</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The reason why Lin Huang suspected that Xia Bing had discovered his identity was because she said ¡°his Kingdom is still here¡±.

    Not just anyone could refine Kingdoms as they wished.

    There was a limit to everyone¡¯s Kingdoms¡¯ territories. It depended on the foundation when one consolidated their Kingdom in the beginning.

    Therefore, there was a limit to the Kingdom that one could refine and integrate.

    Meanwhile, White Brow¡¯s Kingdom was close to the strength limit of major dao-level powerhouses.

    Most major dao-level powerhouses could not refine such a Kingdom at all.

    To a powerhouse like Xia Bing, although she could refine it, she had to have refined many Kingdoms to have been able to cultivate to this level, so her Kingdom should have reached its limit and she could no longer integrate any more Kingdoms.

    Therefore, to most people, White Brow¡¯s Kingdom was useless.

    Lin Huang on the other hand, was a unique case. His Kingdom¡¯s foundation was more powerful than everyone else¡¯s.

    Refining other people¡¯s Kingdoms was one of the main ways to elevate his strength.

    However, only people who knew him or people he was close with knew that fact.

    Xia Bing mentioning it made him suspect that she knew him. Not only that, he thought that she had guessed his real ability judging from his God Weapon flying daggers.

    Xia Bing was stunned. A subtle panic shed through her eyes, but her expression remained calm.

    ¡°How would I know? The mask you¡¯re wearing has shielded your real aura entirely. Maybe¡­ you should remove your mask and see if I know you?¡±

    Lin Huang stared at Xia Bing for a moment and did not see anything unusual. He figured that he was overthinking things.

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible for me to remove my mask. Stop thinking about such things.¡±

    He intentionally adjusted his mask with his hand as he spoke. Only after that did he put away White Brow¡¯s corpse into his storage space.

    After dealing with the corpse, Lin Huang turned around to look at the altar that was covered in ck fog not far away.

    ¡°Did you say that the altar couldn¡¯t be destroyed?¡±

    Xia Bing looked at the altar with a rather worried expression. She nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve tried it. I don¡¯t think a major dao-level powerhouse can destroy it.¡±

    ¡°Let me try it,¡± Lin Huang attempted it directly as he spoke those words.

    His Kingdom descended instantly, enveloping the altar.

    The next second, endless electric arcs formed by the one billion God Weapon flying daggers enveloped the space where the altar was.

    He borrowed all of the Odyl outside his Kingdom for this attack. He almost did not hold anything back.

    After all, he had exposed his true ability to Xia Bing. There was no need for him to continue hiding things now.

    Under the superimposition of the Critical Hit Hammer¡¯s effect, the God Weapon flying daggers unleashed terrifying power.

    Any one of them was sufficient to kill a peak major dao-level powerhouse.

    However, such an attack seemed to have fallen into a swamp as soon as it entered the area covered by the ck fog where the altar was.

    As the flying daggers continued moving, inch by inch, the Odylic Force covering them would detach and dissolve rapidly.

    The remaining attack power was next to nothing by the time the flying daggers hit the stone tform.

    His attack did not cause any damage to the stone tform at all. Not even a stone chip was dislodged.

    Lin Huang could not help but frown slightly when he saw the oue of his attack.

    While controlling the God Weapon flying daggers to continue attacking, he covered the entire altar with his Divine Telekinesis, trying to discover where the problemy exactly.

    Although the ck fog was corroding the Divine Telekinesis that was being spread out quickly, indeed, Lin Huang soon discovered something unusual.

    There were many runes ¡°carved¡± onto the altar. Lin Huang had initially thought they were carvings.

    Observing through his Divine Telekinesis, he discovered that the ck runes were made from Abyssal energy in liquid form. Not only that, the Abyssal energy was flowing continuously.

    It was just that the rate of flow was rather strange, giving people the illusion that it waspletely still.

    That was what caused Lin Huang to initially think that the runes were carved.

    He also discovered that every time his God Weapon flying daggers hit the stone tform, the Abyssal energy within the runes would exude a faint ck glow.

    Lin Huang guessed that there was a high probability that those runes were the reason why the stone tform remained perfectly unscathed by his attack.

    After seeing his futile attack, Xia Bing who was standing at the side could finally no longer take it.

    ¡°Forget it, stop wasting your strength. Let¡¯s leave it if we can¡¯t get rid of it, since this mystic territory won¡¯t appear again within a short period of time. Our priority now should be to bring back the news about the ck Abyss.¡±

    Lin Huang thought for a moment before speaking again, ¡°Let me try again.¡±

    He recalled his Kingdom and God Weapon flying daggers directly after saying that.

    In a sh, he dove into the ck fog and appeared on the altar directly.

    Xia Bing wanted to stop him when she saw that, but it was toote.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Although White Brow had died, the altar that he had activated remained active.

    Xia Bing had only dared to attack it from a distance previously, as she was afraid that she would be tainted by the Abyssal energy surrounding the altar.

    Never had she thought that Lin Huang would take the initiative to jump inside the ck fog.

    It was an action that was equivalent to asking for death had it been performed by an ordinary person.

    White Brow was the best example of what would happen when one was contaminated by Abyssal energy.

    However, Xia Bing soon calmed down. On one hand, she recalled that Lin Huang had a unique technique to cleanse the Abyssal energy. On the other hand, she saw that Lin Huang, who was standing on the altar, did not show any signs of being contaminated by the Abyssal energy at all.

    In addition, he looked more like he was absorbing the Abyssal energy.

    In reality, that was indeed what Lin Huang wanted to do.

    He went straight to the altar and activated Eternity Fire to absorb the Abyssal energy frantically.

    As Eternity Fire absorbed the Abyssal energy wildly, the ck fog surrounding the altar soon became thin.

    Very soon, it faded entirely.

    Meanwhile, Eternity Fire started the second round of absorption.

    The ck runes on the altar began stretching out threads, that were like inverted tornadoes, into Lin Huang¡¯s body.

    It was not that Lin Huang was being attacked, but rather an effect caused by Eternity Fire¡¯s absorption.

    On the altar, as Eternity Fire absorbed the ink-ck runes, they rapidly started fading at a speed that was visible to the naked eye.

    At this moment, Xia Bing could finally see the possibility of this altar being destroyed.

    Time was passing by inside this virtual realm space.

    Over half an hourter, Eternity Fire had finallypletely absorbed thest bit of liquid Abyssal energy.

    However, the second it was absorbed, Lin Huang suddenly felt a shudder inside his body.

    The next second, he noticed that his physical body, God¡¯s soul, Odyl, Kingdom, Divine Power, Divine Telekinesis, and the Goldfingers in his body¡­ Everything seemed to have been blocked.

    He was only left with his consciousness, which was being pulled by an irresistible force. It was falling continuously¡­

    Not knowing how long he had been falling, Lin Huang only felt that his surroundings were getting darker and darker. When it became so dark that even his consciousness could not sense anything around him, he faintly sensed that the pulling sensation had finally stopped.

    He tried his best to sense everything around him, but there was only darkness.

    However, he soon heard a faint, long breathing sound that wasing from extremely far away.

    Not knowing why, Lin Huang felt an unknown fear sprout inside him when he heard that sound.

    The feeling was indescribable. If he had to describe it, he could clearly sense the source of the breathing sound. It was a powerful entity that he did not know of. Even if He did nothing and merely existed, it was enough to make one tremble.

    Lin Huang tried to maintain his veryst strand of rationality to resist this great and unknown fear.

    After an unknown period of time had passed, an intense dizziness suddenly hit him.

    When he looked around again, he realized that he had returned to the altar¡­

    His physical body, God¡¯s soul, Odyl, Kingdom, Divine Power, Divine Telekinesis, and the Goldfingers in his body¡­ Everything had be normal again..

 Chapter 1777 - The Mystic Territory Collapses

    <h4>Chapter 1777 - : The Mystic Territory Copses</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As Lin Huang¡¯s consciousness returned to his body, the first thing he did was to contact Xiao Hei and the rest of the Goldfingers in his body.

    ¡°Did you guys feel anything strange just now? Like you guys had lost connection with me or something?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Xiao Hei answered almost without any hesitation.

    The Soul-controlling Tablet, Eternity Fire and the rest of the Goldfingers gave the same answer.

    In reality, Lin Huang had expected that answer, but he insisted on asking anyway just in case.

    Just as he was about to ask further, the entire altar suddenly began to crack and copse.

    Not only that, the entire space started to tremble intensely. It looked like it was at risk of copsing anytime.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Lin Huang said to Xia Bing.

    At the same time, he arrived at the teleportation entrance which they had used toe in earlier directly in a sh.

    Xia Bing arrived almost at the same time. The two of them stepped through the entrance one after the other.

    Just as the two of them returned to the sixth level of the Abyss from the teleportation entrance, the entrance began to copse rapidly before they could even turn around.

    Within three seconds, the entrance vanishedpletely.

    Lin Huang and Xia Bing were slightly relieved. At that moment, the surface of the mystic territory¡¯s sixth level began to tremble as well.

    The two of them locked eyes. They moved again almost at the same time. They went toward the fifth level¡¯s entrance without any hesitation whatsoever.

    When they had arrived at the entrance, the surface of the sixth level had begun to copse.

    They merely turned around to take a nce before heading straight to the fifth level.

    Without waiting for anything to happen on the fifth level, they headed straight to the fourth level¡¯s entrance.

    When they arrived at the fourth level¡¯s entrance, the surface of the fifth level began to tremble violently.

    The two of them locked eyes and headed straight to the fourth level.

    When they got to the fourth level, they headed straight to the third level¡¯s entrance frantically before waiting for anything to happen to the fourth level.

    Later on, they headed to the second level, and then the first, all the way until they had gotten out of the Abyss. It was only then that they stopped running.

    ¡°I wonder if it¡¯ll affect the ces outside of the Abyssal zone.¡± Xia Bing stood at the entrance of the Abyss and looked below.

    ¡°No matter what, this will be the end of the exploration this time.¡± Lin Huang looked at Xia Bing.

    He hesitated for a while, but could not help but ask, ¡°Did you feel anything strange, even for the slightest moment, when I was on the altar?¡±

    Hearing the odd question, Xia Bing recollected the scene carefully and then shook her head in confirmation. ¡°There was nothing strange. I only saw you absorbing that Abyssal energy and then the altar copsed. After that, the entire space copsed.¡±

    ¡°At any moment, did you suddenly not sense my aura anymore?¡± Lin Huang continued to ask.

    Xia Bing shook her head in slight confusion. ¡°No, why are you asking that? Did you sense anything strange?¡±

    Lin Huang thought about it and decided to not tell her for the time being. ¡°Nothing. I thought I¡¯d just ask.¡±

    Xia Bing did not want to give up and wanted to ask further, but more people were running out of the Abyss consecutively. The conversation between them ceased.

    Most of the powerhouses who ran out headed straight toward the sky and left the mystic territory soon after. Only a small number of them stayed behind.

    ¡°I¡¯m leaving too. Only a few hours remain until the end of the exploration period. It¡¯s pretty meaningless to stick around.¡± Lin Huang headed toward the sky in a sh after saying that.

    Xia Bing hesitated no longer and caught up to him in the sky when she saw him move.

    It was simple to leave the mystic territory. All they had to do was to fly upward.

    After they arrived at a certain height above the ground, they would leave the mystic territory automatically.

    Very soon, Lin Huang left the mystic territory. He had once again returned to the boundless sky.

    He removed his mask and disguise after leaving the mystic territory. He was now wearing the clothes and the look he had before entering the mystic territory.

    Xia Bing got out less than three seconds after Lin Huang did.

    After she got out, she nced through the crowd of faces quickly. She looked away without stopping when she nced at Lin Huang.

    Lin Huang was relieved. She did not seem to recognize him.

    There were a bunch of dao-level powerhouses who had escaped from the abyssal zone who came out almost at the same time as they did.

    Most of the powerhouses from the different organizations did not leave immediately. Instead, they began a discussion in the air outside the mystic territory.

    ¡°What happened to the abyssal zone? Why did it copse suddenly?!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The exploration hasn¡¯t ended yet. Theoretically, the mystic territory shouldn¡¯t close so soon.¡±

    ¡°The closing of mystic territory never involved it copsing directly. Instead, it should have been gradually enveloped by the fog.¡±

    ¡°Yes, such a copse makes it look like it was caused by someone. Perhaps someone triggered something in the abyssal zone¡­¡±

    ¡­

    Lin Huang felt a little guilty when he heard the crowd¡¯s discussion.

    Although he did not do anything bad, the copse of the abyssal zone was caused by him absorbing the Abyssal energy at the altar after all.

    As the crowd was still discussing, more and more people teleported out of the mystic territory consecutively.

    Lin Huang saw many people that he was familiar with as well as those that he had met when he was disguised as the white-masked man.

    Old Wang and Old He from Royal, Chi Yao and Yue Wu, as well as the tall and short brothers from Snow Kingdom.

    Soon, Lin Huang heard more news.

    After the abyssal zone copsed, it very soon spread to the ground, the sea and other zones.

    With the abyssal zone as the core and starting point, the copse and disintegration spread outward in all directions throughout the entire mystic territory.

    The people who initially ran out were only powerhouses who were hunting in the abyssal zone. As the copse spread, almost all the survivors escaped one after the other.

    This included Liu Fu who had just been elevated to minor dao-level.

    He saw Lin Huang as soon as he got out.

    He arrived before him in a sh and gave him a hug directly.

    ¡°You¡¯re alive as well, bro. This is amazing!¡±

    After letting go of Lin Huang, he began to whine incessantly, describing the tragic encounters he went through over the past one month.

    Lin Huang could only listen in silence, while responding asionally.

    Most people chose to stay. They were chatting with the people they were familiar with as well.

    Only a small number of them chose to leave immediately.

    More and more people gathered in the sky outside the mystic territory.

    Some ten minutester, the mystic territory copsed into fragments and then vanished quickly before the crowd¡¯s eyes.

    Nothing was left in its ce.

    However, at that moment, someone came to a realization that the major-dao level powerhouses from their organization had note out.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Master White Brow? Why isn¡¯t he out?!¡±

    There was a mor on the Longevity Tribe¡¯s side.

    The other organizations slowly fell into chaos, including Royal.

    Chi Yao nced through the crowd and asked loudly, ¡°Did anyone see Yan Jun?¡±

    The people from Royal were shocked. Yan Jun was most probably dead if he had not managed to get out.

    He was a major-dao level powerhouse!

    Lin Huang looked at Wang Xuanan secretly. He had not told Chi Yao through voice transmission that Yan Jun was a spy.

    Lin Huang guessed that he might not trust Chi Yaopletely.

    She could only move on since nobody answered her question.

    After all, even White Brow was missing. Not only that, she had sensed a powerhouse scanning with Divine Telekinesis on the sixth level of the abyssal zone earlier. It was possible that Yan Jun had been killed.

    As the organizations counted their members, they soon left the sky.

    Lin Huang did not stay any longer. Instead, he headed over to his first stop in the universe directly¡ªthe Feister Star Zone!

 Chapter 1778 - Feister Star Zone

    <h4>Chapter 1778: Feister Star Zone</h4>

    The Feister Star Zone was located in Dongxuan City in the Eastern Eight Zone of the universe.

    It had the highest trading volume among the three trade zones within Dongxuan City.

    The reason Lin Huang chose this as his first foothold in the universe was because Dongxuan City was Sovereign Xuan¡¯s territory. His safety was guaranteed. On the other hand, he was attracted by the rapid development of the trading market here.

    He could deal with many of his spoils here conveniently. Not only that, most of the resources he needed could also be found here.

    As soon as Lin Huang arrived in the Feister Star Zone, the first thing he did was to buy a property.

    In the Feister Star Zone, wherend was scarce and expensive, property prices were high.

    Naturally, that was only true for regr cultivators.

    To Lin Huang, a dao-level cultivator, it was not even worth mentioning.

    He merely used an ultimate-grade god sequence relic to purchase apound that was over 30,000 square meters in size in the busiest part of the Feister Star Zone.

    Afterpleting the transaction procedures within ten minutes, Lin Huang directly moved in. He also released Lin Xin, Lin Xuan, his Sword Servants and the rest of them out of the Kingdom in his body.

    ¡°From today onward, this is our first foothold in the universe.¡±

    ¡°This is the Feister Star Zone. It¡¯s under the jurisdiction of Dongxuan City in the Eastern Eight Zone. Theoretically, safety is definitely guaranteed here. The Feister Star Zone is one of the three trade zones in Dongxuan City. You guys can check it out over the next few days to familiarize yourself with the surrounding environment.¡±

    Lin Huang took out a storage ring and passed it to Sword 1 as he spoke.

    ¡°There aremunication rings that I got for everyone inside. Register and activate them when you guys put them on.¡±

    Sword 1 handed out themunication rings to everyone quickly. They knew that they were no longer in the great world, but the universe. They could no longer use themunication rings they had been using before.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to rush to establish the Sword Alliance for the time being. Familiarize yourself with the surrounding environment first and learn the basics about the universe.¡±

    In reality, Lin Huang himself needed to use some information channels to understand the universe¡¯s current situation.

    Although he had learned a lot about the universe and many great worlds through the True Spirit fragments from the Nirvana Trees, most of the information fragments were outdated, and there were many that were from the past era.

    Much of the information was obsolete now.

    That was the reason why he did not sort the information into usable data and share it with them.

    Back on Earth, a country could go from being impoverished to wealthy in 30 to 50 years.

    Perhaps within ten years, a change in industry would produce many wealthy people.

    Perhaps the rise of a new industry would give rise to the sess of a bunch of young people within two to three years¡­

    Naturally, the changes within the universe would not be as rapid. However, there were definitely many changes that had taken ce after hundreds to thousands of years, or even an era.

    ¡°I¡¯ll drop by Royal to resubmit the application for Sword Alliance a few dayster after we¡¯ve settled in. Once that¡¯s done, everyone can take on the missions published by Royal on their information channel.¡±

    Sword 1 and the rest left one after the other after Lin Huang gave them a simple reminder.

    He was not exactly worried about the Sword Servants¡¯ safety.

    The reason being was that the Sword Servants were already Lords. Although their ability was not considered top-tier in the universe, they were already considered powerhouses.

    However, he was still worried about Lin Xin and Lin Xuan.

    After the Sword Servants left, he turned around to look at Lin Xin, Lin Xuan and Xiao Mo.

    ¡°Your ninth-rank true god-levelbat strength isn¡¯t considered weak in the great world. However, it¡¯s rather weak here in the universe. Those who are below heavenly god-level can only be considered reserve members within the major organizations in the universe. Heavenly god-level is the first threshold before bing an official member of many major organizations.¡±

    ¡°You guys can ck off a little bit these few days to familiarize yourself with the new environment, but you¡¯ll really have to cultivate seriously after that. You guys don¡¯t have to care about anything else. I¡¯ll only give you one mission, which is to break through to heavenly god-level!¡±

    They nodded in silence. They did not want to slow Lin Huang down.

    ¡°Although Dongxuan City is theoretically safe, it¡¯s not definite. You guys should still be careful when you familiarize yourself with the surrounding environment these few days. Stay as low profile as you can.¡±

    Lin Huang got them to pick their own rooms after giving them simple instructions.

    Meanwhile, he walked toward the main building through the courtyard.

    Including the main building, there were a total of 18 buildings in thepound. They were three-story buildings.

    Among them, the main building was thergest. Excluding the courtyard, the surface area was some 1,200 square meters. The main building was the tallest too; each story was at least 3.5 meters high.

    To many, such a building was sufficiently luxurious. To Lin Huang though, it was quite in.

    When he was Emperor in the gravel world, any of the god relic pces was gigantic here. The space inside could easily contain a.

    After stepping into the main building, Lin Huang scanned through the ce with Divine Telekinesis instantly.

    He had looked through the transaction details earlier. He wanted to examine it thoroughly now.

    He scanned through each and every corner of the entire building with Divine Telekinesis, then he extended his scan toward the other directions from the courtyard.

    He saw Lin Xin and Lin Xuan each picking the buildings close to him, while Yang Ling and Hong Zhuang were staying in one building. Xiao Mo, Huang Wuji and Wu Hao also decided to stay in the same building.

    They did not sense his Divine Telekinesis scanning at all.

    Very soon, he had scanned through each and every corner of the entirepound and did not find anything out of the ordinary. He recalled his Divine Telekinesis and then summoned Bloody.

    Such argepound came with its own defense and shield formation. All he had to do was to activate them, and they would block probing attempts from the outside world.

    However, such formations were usually not too powerful.

    They were standard formations created by a heavenly god-level formation master, which would only block the probing of heavenly god-level cultivators.

    Therefore, many lord-level, or even more powerful cultivators, would get their friends to revise the formations, or even do it themselves.

    Lin Huang summoned Bloody primarily to get her to set the formations again.

    Bloody was a limit lord-level powerhouse now. Not only that, her attainments in formations and shields were more powerful than her actual cultivation base.

    However, Lin Huang did not want to attract any unwanted attention. He only got her to set a shield formation that had the strength of limit lord-level.

    After Bloody received the order, she soon went into working mode.

    Some ten minutester, she hadpleted the new setting for the formations.

    ¡°I¡¯ve only set up oneyer for the shield formation. It can block all of the auras in the entirepound, and its strength is within limit lord-level.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve set a 68yer defense formation, with eachyer being at limit lord-level. If the firstyer is damaged, it will trigger the activation of the secondyer. If the secondyer is damaged, the thirdyer will be activated. If the thirdyer is destroyed, the remaining 63yers of the formation will be activated instantly, integrating into a minor dao-level defense formation. It¡¯s sufficient to defend against a full-force attack of a powerhouse who has just been elevated to minor dao-level.¡±

    ¡°Apart from that, I¡¯ve also created a hidden maze. When a cultivator below dao-level falls into it, he definitely won¡¯t be able to escape.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve thought about adding an attack-type formation, but in the end I didn¡¯t set one up. The reason being was that I thought that, if someone could ignore the maze and destroy the defense formation, an attack-type formation would be rather useless. Moreover, maintaining these formations at all times would require the continuous expenditure of Divine Crystals. We can spend less money by having one less formation.¡±

    Bloody gave a thorough exnation of her work.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Lin Huang nodded in satisfaction, and then exined, ¡°You guys can rest for the time being. I¡¯ve just arrived in the universe and I haven¡¯t understood the situation entirely. I¡¯ll release you guys when the time is right.¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡± Bloody nodded lightly. She knew that a limit Lord was considered a powerhouse in the universe.

    They might attract other powerhouses¡¯ attention from the star zone if over 20 of them suddenly appeared at once..

 Chapter 1779 - Bountiful Gain

    <h4>Chapter 1779: Bountiful Gain</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lin Huang sat with his legs crossed in the living room of the main building after activating the formations Bloody had set up.

    He spread out his Divine Telekinesis into his storage space and began to check the spoils he obtained from the trip into the mystic territory.

    His first gains were from the Voids that he had killed when he entered the ck and white zone in the mystic territory. There were approximately 1,800 of them.

    However, he only obtained Origin Energy from killing those Voids. There were no carcasses left behind.

    Fortunately, Origin Energy was quite useful. It could be used to elevate his imperial monsters¡¯bat strength and the God¡¯s Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls¡¯ abilities.

    The second pile of spoils were from the Abyssal creatures that he had killed when he entered the foggy area.

    Including the Gluttons, Lin Huang had killed over 20 types of Abyssal creatures there. There were over 3,000 Abyssal creatures.

    They were at minor dao-level.

    The third pile of spoils were from the sea monsters Lin Huang killed in the sea.

    There were over 9,000 of those sea monsters that had basically mastered between 10,000 to 40,000 Dao seals.

    The fourth pile of spoils naturally came from the abyssal zone.

    There were already some major dao-level monsters on the first level of the abyssal zone.

    The monsters that Lin Huang killed had basically mastered between 80,000 to 100,000 Dao seals, and he managed to kill more than 3,000 of them.

    He killed over 3,500 monsters on the second level of the Abyss.

    On the third level of the Abyss, he only killed some 2,500 monsters, and then 2,000 monsters on the fourth level of the Abyss.

    He then killed over 3,000 monsters on the fifth level.

    When he got to the sixth level, there were actually not many monsters left in the abyssal zone. Given that Lin Huang was in a hurry to search for Xia Bing, he did not take the initiative to hunt. He only killed the hundred or so monsters that were attracted by his Divine Telekinesis probing.

    Nevertheless, the prey that had sent themselves to him were of high quality. They had basically mastered over 800,000 Dao seals.

    Lin Huang quickly scanned through the Kingdoms left behind on the monster carcasses with Divine Telekinesis one after the other.

    However, he could not help but frown soon after. Most of these monster carcasses¡¯ Kingdoms wereplete, but most of them were dead Kingdoms.

    Less than one-tenth of the Kingdoms had living beings remaining, much lesser Lords in them.

    Lin Huang soon realized the reason after thinking about it for a moment.

    Many of the monsters in the mystic territory were spirit species and undying species. They had died many years ago. The resources in the Kingdoms were exhausted, so they could not cultivate powerhouses. Many cultivators and non-cultivators died when their time was up.

    There were some Abyssal creatures that contained a high amount of Abyssal energy in their Kingdoms. Normal creatures could not survive in it at all. They were either contaminated, turning into Abyssal creatures, deformed or dead. Meanwhile, most Abyssal creatures were only left with survival skills. They did not have the motivation or method to cultivate on their own. Very few of them had been elevated above Lords.

    Lin Huang calcted carefully. Among the close to 33,000 monsters he killed, only some 700 or so of them had Lords and cultivators above lord-level surviving in their Kingdoms.

    Among them, there were some 500 minor dao-level cultivators and approximately 200 major dao-level cultivators.

    Combining all of the Kingdoms, there were some 110,000 Lords and some 700 dao-level powerhouses.

    That meant that the number of Lords in Lin Huang¡¯s Kingdom would skyrocket if he refined those Kingdoms. There would even be dao-level powerhouses.

    These Lords and dao-level powerhouses would undoubtedly unseal many Dao seals within Lin Huang¡¯s Kingdom.

    ¡°I¡¯ll refine those that can be refined, and then I¡¯ll find time to deal with the remaining carcasses. I¡¯ll trade them for dao-level Kingdoms with Lords inside or some other resources¡­¡± Lin Huang very soon rified his thoughts.

    After calcting the number of monster carcasses, Lin Huangid his eyes on the few ck Abyss members¡¯ corpses.

    The first one was Lu Yi, who was a spy within the Star Cluster. He had mastered over 55,000 Dao seals.

    The second one was Bai Rong, who was a spy within the Snow Kingdom. He had mastered some 52,000 Dao seals.

    The third one was Infinite¡¯s minor dao-level team leader, Ao Yu. He was also a spy from ck Abyss.

    He had mastered over 100,000 Dao seals.

    The fourth one was the ck Abyss¡¯ major dao-level spy hiding within Royal¡ªYan Jun.

    He had mastered some 330,000 Dao seals.

    The fifth one was Householder White Brow, who was hiding within the Longevity Tribe.

    The number of Dao seals he had mastered had reached the limit of major dao-level, which was 1.08 million Dao seals.

    There were also two corpses that were not killed by Lin Huang. They were the dried corpses that he picked up from the space where the altar was located.

    They were Jin Feng from the Snow Kingdom and Hu Shan from the Star Cluster. They were both major dao-level powerhouses. They had mastered some 740,000 Dao seals and 800,000 Dao seals while they were alive.

    However, Lin Huang was not nning on retrieving their Kingdoms to refine them. Instead, he was going to return them to the Snow Kingdom and Star Cluster.

    The reason being Xia Bing asked him to return the corpses through voice transmission before leaving the mystic territory. The rewards he would obtain would not be lower than the value of looting the corpses.

    Although he could only refine the remaining five people¡¯s Kingdoms, the quality of their Kingdoms was very high.

    Lin Huang examined their Kingdoms through Divine Telekinesis. There were a total of over 4,000 people in their Kingdoms. There were some 180 dao-level powerhouses within them.

    Apart from these corpses, there had to be great stuff hiding inside their storage rings.

    He also noticed that there were no longer rings on Jin Feng and Hu Shan¡¯s fingers. They should have been taken away by White Brow after he killed them.

    Lin Huang did not n to return the two¡¯s storage rings.

    They were taken by White Brow anyway, not him. Meanwhile, White Brow¡¯s carcass was his loot.

    He had done his best in returning the corpses!

    Apart from the storage rings of the five ck Abyss spies, there were actually a small number of storage rings from the human-form monsters in the mystic territory. There were almost 30 rings in total.

    Lin Huang did not have high hopes for these 30 rings.

    After all, most of them were old; some even been around for more than an era. Even if there was good stuff in the past, perhaps most of it had decayed.

    The storage space did note with a time-stopping function. It merely blocked the air from the outside world from entering. However, although it isted the decaying effects of oxidation, most of the items could not resist the decaying effects of time.

    Over an hour had passed by the time he was done calcting all of the spoils he had obtained from the trip to the mystic territory.

    Lin Huang took out the 41 storage rings and called Yang Ling over. He gave all of the rings to him to unlock.

    After Yang Ling left with the rings, Lin Huang summoned Bai.

    ¡°I¡¯m going into the virtual zone. Stay in the house and don¡¯t let anyone disturb me.¡±

    Although going into the virtual zone would only take a moment, Lin Huang summoned Bai to guard him as a safety precaution.

    Bai nodded and walked out of the main building directly. He closed the door and stood there with his hands crossed over his chest.

    Lin Huang summoned the virtual body and virtual realm cabin in the living room directly. He ced the storage ring in the virtual realm cabin.

    He then contacted Mr. Gate to open the gate to the virtual zone.

    His virtual body hesitated no further as he stepped into it directly.

 Chapter 1780 - Major Dao-level?!

    <h4>Chapter 1780: Major Dao-level?!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As soon as Lin Huang stepped into the virtual realm, he spread out his Divine Telekinesis instantly.

    There were no Voids in the few surrounding star zones.

    He then entered the virtual realm cabin in relief.

    After getting into the cabin, he picked up the storage ring on the floor and sat with his legs crossed.

    He adjusted himself mentally and took out the first monster carcass, after which he began to extract its Kingdom without hesitation.

    The ones that he chose to extract were naturally those whose Kingdoms still had living beings and Lords.

    It only took him a moment to extract the Abyssal monster¡¯s Kingdom. He tossed the carcass back inside his storage space casually and activated Eternity Fire to cleanse the Abyssal energy in the Kingdom.

    Very soon, Eternity Fire had engulfed all of the Abyssal energy in the Kingdom.

    Lin Huang then began to refine the Kingdom directly.

    As his ability was close to peak major dao-level, the speed at which he refined Kingdoms was much faster than before.

    He merely used about a week to refine the minor dao-level Kingdom.

    There were five Abyssal Lords who survived in this Kingdom.

    Among the five Lords, four of them were lower-rank Lords, and only one was a middle-rank Lord.

    However, the five of them unsealed 53 Dao seals for Lin Huang.

    Apart from that, the Kingdom contained over 60,000 Dao seals. They had now be a part of his Kingdom.

    The extraction and refinement of the first Kingdom was unusually sessful. Lin Huang released a sigh of relief and very soon started the second round.

    The second Kingdom still belonged to an Abyssal minor dao-level monster.

    The entire handling process was almost identical to the first one.

    Meanwhile, there were more Abyssal Lords left behind in this Kingdom; eight of them.

    Among them, six were lower-rank Lords, and two were middle-rank Lords.

    The eight Abyssal Lords unsealed a total of 181 Dao seals for Lin Huang.

    This Kingdom also added over 90,000 Dao seals to his Kingdom.

    Later on, Lin Huang got the hang of things and managed to familiarize himself with the extraction and refinement process.

    The third Kingdom¡­

    The fourth one¡­

    ¡­

    Very soon, he extracted and refined most of the Kingdoms.

    The Dao seals in Lin Huang¡¯s body were unsealed over and over again, while the number of Dao seals in his Kingdom was skyrocketing.

    There was no concept of time inside the virtual realm.

    He did not know how long had passed, but he had finally extracted and refined all of the 561 minor dao-level monsters¡¯ carcasses.

    The 561 minor dao-level monsters¡¯ Kingdoms undoubtedly brought a huge elevation in strength to him.

    Some 180,000 Dao seals were unsealed in Lin Huang¡¯s body, while the total number of Dao seals in his Kingdom had been increased by over 85 million (not the number of Dao seals he could use).

    After refining the minor dao-level Kingdoms, Lin Huang examined his body briefly before quickly extracting and refining the 198 major dao-level monster carcasses.

    Days went by as Lin Huang stayed in the virtual realm.

    He spent over a hundred days to refine the first major dao-level Kingdom.

    Nevertheless, the gain was undoubtedly a bountiful one.

    There were close to a hundred Lords living in this Kingdom alone.

    Among the hundred Lords, there was only one ultimate-rank Lord and close to ten upper-rank Lords.

    cing this batch of Lords and the dao-level Kingdom into his Kingdom, it unsealed over 4,000 Dao seals for Lin Huang.

    The refinement of the Kingdom increased the number of Dao seals by over 300,000 in Lin Huang¡¯s Kingdom.

    He did not stop at all. He merely nced at the growing numbers and quickly extracted and refined the second major dao-level Kingdom.

    After that, he continued the process for the third one, the fourth one¡­

    The monster carcasses he extractedter on had mastered more Dao seals. The time spent to refine them was getting longer and longer.

    This caused Lin Huang to lose track of exactly how long he spent to finally refine all of the 198 Kingdoms.

    As soon as he refined all of them, he checked the numbers again.

    He was rather shocked as a result.

    The gains he had obtained from the 198 major dao-level Kingdoms was so much more than the over 500 minor dao-level Kingdoms he had refined before this.

    The unsealed Dao seals alone had surpassed 15 million. In his Kingdom, the number of Dao seals had increased by over 300 million.

    After refining all of the carcasses he obtained from the mystic territory, Lin Huang cast his eyes on the five ck Abyss members¡¯ corpses.

    He spent some time extracting and refining those five Kingdoms.

    Although Lu Yi and Bai Rong were merely minor dao-level powerhouses who had mastered some 50,000 Dao seals, there were more Lords in their Kingdoms, more than most of the major dao-level Kingdoms from the mystic territory.

    Combining their Kingdoms, there were five ultimate-rank Lords and over 30 upper-rank Lords.

    Ao Yu, who was at peak minor dao-level, had more Lords in his Kingdom than the two of thembined, not to mention Yan Jun who was on major dao-level.

    The number of powerhouses in White Brow¡¯s Kingdom was far beyond Lin Huang¡¯s imagination.

    Not only were there some ten minor dao-level powerhouses, there was also a major dao-level powerhouse who had just been elevated not long ago. There were over 3,000 Lords too.

    The five¡¯s Kingdoms unsealed over 3.7 million Dao seals for Lin Huang. Meanwhile, there were more than 48 million Dao seals added to his Kingdom.

    After refining all of the dao-level Kingdoms, Lin Huang made some calctions.

    This round of closed-door cultivation unsealed approximately 19.5 million Dao seals, while more than 440 million Dao seals were added to his Kingdom.

    However, the unsealing of Dao seals only meant that Lin Huang had arger quota to work with now. It did not mean that he had mastered the Dao seals directly.

    He would need to analyze the Dao seals, specte the Dao seals¡¯ synthetic process and then consolidate them into his own Dao seals.

    To Lin Huang, refining those Kingdoms was only the first stage.

    The consolidation of Dao seals after this would take even more time, and it would be even more boring.

    Lin Huang merely nced at the number of Dao seals that he had unsealed and got Xiao Hei to create an Epiphany Card without hesitation. After crushing it, he went into realization mode and immersed himself in the consolidation of Dao seals.

    Fortunately, the Epiphany Cards Xiao Hei created now would not be exhausted when the first realization waspleted. Instead, each Epiphany Card allowed Lin Huang to remain in realization mode for a year.

    Meanwhile, throughout the year of realization mode, hisprehension and speed in sorting information would be elerated by tens of thousands of times.

    This meant that using an Epiphany Card wasparable to 10,000 years of cultivation.

    Lin Huang had only used one Epiphany Card and managed to consolidate over 100,000 Dao seals in his body sessfully. He was officially at major dao-level now.

    By the time he had exhausted the 10th Epiphany Card, he had finally mastered 1.08 million Dao seals.

    Theoretically, this number should be the limit of a major dao-level powerhouse.

    However, what puzzled Lin Huang was that this did not seem to be his limit.

    He continued to use Epiphany Cards to continue consolidating more Dao seals.

    One million eight hundred thousand!

    One million nine hundred thousand!

    One million one hundred thousand!

    One million five hundred thousand!

    Two million!

    Three million!

    ¡­

    The number of Dao seals skyrocketed to ten million!

    Initially, Lin Huang thought ten million would be the upper limit.

    The strange thing was that it was somehow not the limit yet.

    He continued to use the Epiphany Cards, while more and more Dao seals were consolidated.

    It still had yet to reach its limit even after he had reached 19.5 million Dao seals, which was the Dao seal quota he had unsealed.

    Lin Huang was confused when he looked at the 19.58 million Dao seals consolidated in his body and all of the 450 million Dao seals that he could borrow from his Kingdom (They could be multiplied a hundredfold within the Kingdom).

    ¡°Am I at major dao-level now or have I broken through major dao-level?¡±

 Chapter 1781 - Above Dao-level

    <h4>Chapter 1781: Above Dao-level</h4>

    After calcting the number of Dao seals, Lin Huang examined the changes in his body carefully.

    His physical body and God¡¯s soul had gone through three rounds of transformation in total throughout the closed-door cultivation session.

    The first transformation happened when the consolidated Dao seals broke through 18,000.

    The first round elevated his physical body and God¡¯s soul to major dao-level officially.

    The second transformation happened when the consolidated Dao seals broke through 1.08 million.

    The round of transformation caused his physical body and God¡¯s soul to break through major dao-level, reaching a new height.

    The third transformation happened when the consolidated Dao seals broke through 10.8 million.

    This round caused a leap in the state of his physical body and God¡¯s soul again.

    Even Lin Huang had no idea how powerful his physical body and God¡¯s soul were exactly.

    However, he could sense clearly that each particle in his physical body and God¡¯s soul was covered in level-10 million Dao tattoos.

    He was sure that even if he did not use an Odylic defense at all, with such a level of Dao tattoo coverage, even a limit major dao-level powerhouse would not possess the strength to break through his defense.

    As he had nevere in contact with powerhouses above major dao-level, he could not specte on their level of strength.

    What surprised Lin Huang the most was that his Divine Telekinesis seemed to be able to divide itself endlessly when it reached such a level. It was no longer restricted.

    In addition, his God Weapon flying daggers seemed to be able to divide themselves endlessly as well.

    One had to know that the set of God Weapon flying daggers in his body transformed together with his physical body and God¡¯s soul.

    Now that his physical body and God¡¯s soul had transformed three times, the set of God Weapon flying daggers in his body had also transformed three times.

    He did not know what grade his God Weapons, that were initially precious treasures, were now.

    He only knew that exotic treasure was the grade above precious treasure, but he did not know what the grade above exotic treasure was.

    No matter what, he could definitely kill a major dao-level powerhouse in a single hit judging by the strength of the God Weapons in his body.

    He had refined all of the Kingdoms during this round of closed-door cultivation, and obtained a great leap in strength that he had never experienced before.

    Lin Huang knew that it was time to head back.

    He looked around after walking out of the virtual realm cabin. At the same time, he spread out his Divine Telekinesis again, yet he did not find even one Void.

    In reality, he was quite suspicious of this situation.

    The reason being was that whenever he came into the virtual realm to consolidate Dao seals, every time a Dao seal was consolidated, it would attract Voids who coveted his Dao seals.

    However, he had consolidated close to 20 million Dao seals this time, yet not even one Void came knocking at his door.

    He would even wait for a moment intentionally after he had just consolidated a Dao seal at the beginning.

    He did that as he was worried that there would be Voidsing to interrupt his next round of consolidating Dao seals.

    However, the truth proved that he had been overthinking things.

    Not even one Void came even after he had consolidated 19.5 million Dao seals.

    Although Lin Huang could not understand why that was so, he soon let it go.

    After scanning his surroundings with Divine Telekinesis, he put away the virtual realm cabin and concealed his aura. He then returned to the material realm.

    Almost as soon as he returned, he sensed a powerful aura.

    The intensity of the aura had clearly surpassed the limit of major dao-level.

    ¡°This aura should belong to Sovereign Xuan.¡± Lin Huang instantly made some guesses about this person¡¯s identity.

    He also came up with a rough evaluation soon after. ¡°The intensity of his aura¡­ is roughly the same as when I had mastered six million Dao seals¡­¡± (The number of Dao seals does not directly reflect one¡¯s ability)

    ¡°So my current level of ability should¡¯ve surpassed dao-level?!¡±

    Comparing the strength of auras, Lin Huang came to a rough judgment of his ability.

    ¡°It seems like I must find out what the level above dao-level is as soon as I can.¡±

    Lin Huang thought and spread out his Divine Telekinesis through the entire star zone.

    Initially, he only wanted to see what Lin Xin and the rest were doing. However, from the scan, he was surprised to find out that the star zone he was in was a little simr to the virtual realm. However, it was weaker.

    He even had the feeling that he could easily tear this world apart.

    ¡°Is this the projection of a Kingdom? It¡¯s quite weak.¡±

    Lin Huang had just recalled that Liu Fu had mentioned that the entire Dongxuan City was the projection of Sovereign Xuan¡¯s Kingdom.

    After merely a nce, he instantly understood the theory behind such a projection.

    Its true nature was that of the state of the half-descended Kingdom.

    He connected the materials in his Kingdom to the material realm, yet his Kingdom did not descend into the material realmpletely.

    After understanding the theory behind it, Lin Huang knew that he could do that too.

    He could not help but think that he could actually find a barren sky and build such a nation when the Sword Alliance was established in the universe.

    On one hand, everyone from the Sword Alliance would have their safety guaranteed. On the other hand, it would not affect theirmunication and exchanges in the universe.

    Lin Huang did not try to tear this world apart after recalling his Divine Telekinesis, although he was quite curious about what would happen if he did.

    However, he knew that Sovereign Xuan would instantly sense it as soon as he tried it.

    Indeed, his current ability had far surpassed Sovereign Xuan¡¯s, but he did not want to expose his true ability.

    After putting the virtual realm cabin away, Lin Huang opened the door and saw Bai still standing there.

    That one nce alone gave him the sudden feeling that Bai was too weak.

    In his eyes, Sovereign Xuan¡¯s aura was like the sun. Whenpared, Bai¡¯s aura was like a dim spark that could be put out by a mere, simple press of his finger.

    ¡®I should spare some time to elevate the imperial monsters¡¯ abilities¡­¡¯

    ¡®As well as the God¡¯s Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls¡­¡¯

    Bai was a little frightened to be stared at by Lin Huang. He finally could no longer hold back a momentter and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    He did not sense the changes in Lin Huang from the closed-door cultivation session at all. After all, the gap between their abilities was just too great.

    ¡°Nothing. I just thought I should spare some time to elevate you and the rest¡¯s ability,¡± Lin Huang said honestly.

    Bai was stunned when he heard, after which he nodded to agree with him.

    He also knew that they had beenpletely left behind in the dust by their master now.

    After recalling Bai into card form, Lin Huang summoned Sword 1 through voice transmission.

    ¡°Let¡¯s take a walk to familiarize ourselves with the local markets.¡±

    Sword 1 agreed to his request without hesitation. He initially nned to spend some time during these two days taking a stroll through the markets.

    Lin Huang wanted to check out the markets mainly to familiarize himself with the prices in the universe, to betterpare them with Royal¡¯s market.

    There were many dao-level carcasses that he wanted to sell in his storage ring.

    If the Feister Star Zone paid higher than the auction on Royal¡¯s side, he did not mind handling them here directly.

    They walked over to the closest market.

    After a simple stroll, they headed to another few markets.

    The day was soon gone as they strolled about.

    Over the next few days, Lin Huang and Sword 1 had visited almost all of the markets in the Feister Star Zone.

    Eventually, Lin Huang went back to Royal¡¯s auction page and posted the dao-level carcasses on it.

    The reason being was that he realized that there were actually not many dao-level powerhouses in Dongxuan City after doing theparison. He would not get a good price for all sorts of dao-level resources.

    Therefore, it made sense to purchase dao-level resources here, but it would not be worth it to sell them here..

 Chapter 1782 - Speaking to Xia Bing

    <h4>Chapter 1782: Speaking to Xia Bing</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After posting all of the dao-level monster carcasses on Royal¡¯s auction page, Lin Huang thought about it and decided to contact Xia Bing using a temporarymunication device.

    Knowing that he did not want to expose his identity, she left him a contact number before leaving the mystic territory.

    After putting on his God Weapon mask and white robe, Lin Huang called Xia Bing¡¯s number.

    The video call was connected a momentter.

    Xia Bing¡¯s image, which sported a head-full of red hair, was projected on the screen. She was sitting on a couch; she looked like she was at home.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to take the initiative to contact me so soon.¡± Xia Bing looked at Lin Huang with a smile.

    Her condition waspletely differentpared to when she was in the mystic territory. She was clearly much more rxed at the moment.

    ¡°How¡¯s the development on your side?¡± Lin Huang did not bother to make any small talk and asked directly.

    Naturally, Xia Bing knew what he was asking about.

    ¡°I¡¯ve done everything that I should. I¡¯ve informed all of the organizations involved, and I¡¯ve submitted all of the evidence I have.¡± Although she said that, she clearly looked quite helpless. ¡°It¡¯s chaos between the higher-ups these days in the Star Cluster. We held meetings every day. We¡¯re preparing ourselves for an internal investigation, including me, the person who reported the case.¡±

    ¡°What about the other organizations?¡±

    ¡°From what I know, they¡¯re almost in the same situation.¡± Xia Bing hesitated for a moment after saying that. She nced at Lin Huang and decided to tell him, ¡°However, the Longevity Tribe requests that I hand over White Brow¡¯s body. Not only that, they don¡¯t believe the authenticity of the video evidence that I recorded. The reason they gave is that I could¡¯ve faked the video.¡±

    ¡°I thought I¡¯d hand them the body. Now that you¡¯ve mentioned that, there¡¯s no need to do so anymore.¡± Lin Huang grinned under the mask.

    ¡°The Longevity Tribe has been known to conceal their members¡¯ faults. Their tribe is huge, and there are many powerhouses. The tribesmen are used to being spoiled. I actually expected their reaction. They responded like that to an outsider like me in order to protect White Brow¡¯s reputation. They must be investigating internally as well.¡±

    ¡°The entire Eastern Eight Zone is looking for moles now. Even if they want to protect White Brow, it¡¯s impossible for them to go against the flow.¡±

    ¡°If you need more evidence, I can give you the bodies of Yan Jun and the rest. Of course, that excludes White Brow¡¯s body.¡± Lin Huang had added the Longevity Tribe to his ¡®hate list¡¯.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great, I¡¯ll have ample evidence then. After all, there are techniques to retrieve the memories that are left behind.¡± Xia Bing nodded in agreement.

    She did not say much about Lin Huang refusing to hand White Brow¡¯s body over.

    ¡°If you hand over Jin Feng and Hu Shan¡¯s bodies, I¡¯ll try my best to request some resources for you,¡± Xia Bing continued to speak.

    ¡°Thanks.¡± Lin Huang nodded. ¡°Let me know when you have time and we¡¯ll conduct the handover.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m in the Sky Mirror Star Zone in Starshine City. I have a meeting at 9 am tomorrow. Try your best to give them to me before that, so that I can submit those bodies as evidence.¡± Xia Bing thought about it and scheduled the meeting time.

    ¡°Sure.¡± Lin Huang nodded.

    He had a lot of time anyway. It would mainly depend on Xia Bing as to when they would meet.

    ¡°There¡¯s one more thing¡­¡± Xia Bing hesitated for a moment and decided to speak eventually. ¡°Can you show yourself if they want you to act as a witness?¡±

    Lin Huang fell into silence for a moment and shook his head. ¡°They¡¯re notcking in witnesses. Apart from you and me, there¡¯s Wang Xuanan from Royal and the others who were also chased after. There are at least six to seven people in total. There are definitely enough witnesses. Not only that, it¡¯s easy to find these witnesses through their memories. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary for me to show myself.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, they will definitely be suspicious of my identity if I show up looking like this. As long as the aura¡¯s strength is simr, anyone could put on a mask and white robe to disguise themselves as me. It¡¯s easy to get a peak dao-level powerhouse in the universe. Apart from creating more suspicion, I think my appearance won¡¯t be beneficial for the investigation of evidenceter on. The reason being is that they will definitelye back to me to prove the authenticity of the evidence.¡±

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m quite selfish too. Unless it¡¯s absolutely necessary, I don¡¯t want to show my face or expose my real identity.¡±

    ¡°Actually, I suggested that mainly because I¡¯m worried that there would be people disguising themselves as you and providing fake evidence to mess things up,¡± Xia Bing said while looking rather helpless.

    ¡°If there really are people pretending to be me, you can use our video call to expose them,¡± Lin Huang said mercilessly.

    Themunication devices in the universe came with an automatic recording function.

    No matter video call or voice call, they would be recorded automatically. It would store the recordings for a year by default, and they would be destroyed automatically after a year.

    ¡°I¡¯d like to dere in all seriousness that my real identity is confidential. Apart from me, nobody in the entire universe knows who I am, nor does anyone know my contact information. Including Xia Bing, nobody can contact me in any way. For this video call, I used a temporary encryptedmunication device to call Xia Bing myself. After this call ends, the contact number and all of the information will be destroyed automatically.¡±

    ¡°You guys have sufficient witnesses and evidence. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary for me to show myself, nor will I attend any of the meetings of the organizations in the Eastern Eight Zone. If anyone shows up as me, it must be a person disguised as me from the ck Abyss. The person who invited the imposter, no matter who he is, which organization he¡¯s from, or how high his status is, is definitely a spy from the ck Abyss!¡±

    Lin Huang smiled at Xia Bing after he was done saying all that in a serious tone. ¡°If anyone shows up as me, you can expose them using the derations.¡±

    ¡°I have a faint feeling that this might actuallye in handy.¡± Xia Bing nodded with a smile.

    ¡°Is there anything else? If not, I¡¯ll see you tomorrow,¡± Lin Huang asked.

    ¡°One more thing¡­ When youe and leave tomorrow, it¡¯s best that nobody sees you and that you¡¯re not captured on camera. The reason being is that people might create rumors using that information, saying such things as I met you and asked for your contact details or something like that. If such a thing happens, your credibility will drop,¡± Xia Bing reminded him. ¡°I think that should be all. I¡¯ll think about what I might¡¯ve missed out onter. If there is anything else, we¡¯ll talk about it when we meet tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡± Lin Huang nodded in agreement.

    After hanging up on the call with Xia Bing, the temporary encryptedmunication ring in his hand began to burn rapidly.

    Within three to five seconds, it had turned into ashespletely.

    He knew that the details of the call with Xia Bing just now had been wiped. Only she would have the archive on her side.

    He lowered his head to check the time on amunication device and counted the hours until he had to meet Xia Bing. ¡°Eleven more hours to go¡­¡±

 Chapter 1783 - Fantasy Island

    <h4>Chapter 1783: Fantasy Ind</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    There were not many powerhouses above dao-level in the Eastern Eight Zone. Almost each and every of them would project their Kingdom in the Eastern Eight Zone to build their own city.

    Among these cities, there were dimensional portals that would teleport one over directly.

    As long as Lin Huang paid enough Divine Crystals, he could get from Dongxuan City to any city in the Eastern Eight Zone. He could even leave the Eastern Eight Zone and go to the other zones nearby.

    However, to go to Starshine City this time, he did not choose to teleport from Dongxuan City directly.

    Instead, he disguised his identity and bought a ticket with a disposable Star Crystal Card.

    He teleported from Dongxuan City to another city¡ªYuangong City.

    He changed his identity again, and then he bought another ticket with a disposable Star Crystal Card to a second city¡ªTianfu City.

    From Tianfu City, he used his third identity to teleport to his real destination¡ªStarshine City.

    Naturally, he was still using a disposable Star Crystal Card to pay for the third teleportation.

    The three Star Crystal Cards were destroyed as soon as they were used.

    After he arrived in Starshine City, Lin Huang secretlypared the abilities of the three divine cities¡¯ city governors.

    Judging by the strength of their auras, the levels of strength of the three divine cities¡¯ city governors was simr to that of Sovereign Xuan from Royal.

    ¡°The weakest one has an aura simr to mine when I had four million Dao seals, while the most powerful one is on par with when I had eight million Dao seals¡­¡±

    After drawing those conclusions, Lin Huang had a clearer idea of his true ability¡ªThe few cities¡¯ city governors were not his match.

    Naturally, the thought merely shed through his mind.

    Very soon, he focused his thoughts elsewhere and used a disposable Star Crystal Card to buy a star map. He then found the exact location of the Sky Mirror Star Zone, as well as figured out the route to get there.

    This time, he did not put on a new disguise for the fourth time. Instead, he went to the dimensional portal directly with his third disguise and teleported to his final destination¡ªthe Sky Mirror Star Zone.

    After arriving in the Sky Mirror Star Zone, Lin Huang spread out his Divine Telekinesis silently. Very soon, he found Xia Bing¡¯s whereabouts.

    She did not sense his probing at all. She was taking a bath in a rxed manner.

    Lin Huang recalled his Divine Telekinesis instantly when he saw that.

    He appeared at a breakfast spot he had found when he was probing with his Divine Telekinesis earlier in a sh.

    He ordered breakfast and ate it slowly.

    After finishing it, Lin Huang flipped through the news and the few mainstream public information tforms in the universe. It was almost 8.30 am when he checked the time.

    He then turned off the device and appeared in the living room of the hotel room where Xia Bing was in a sh.

    The moment he appeared, the mask made from his God Weapon was put on automatically. At the same time, he changed into a white robe.

    Meanwhile, Xia Bing happened to be sitting on the couch in the living room. She looked at Lin Huang, who had appeared out of nowhere.

    ¡°Take a seat.¡±

    At the same time Lin Huang took his seat, she waved her hand to activate a shield formation to block themselves from the outside world.

    As soon as he took his seat, he took out a storage ring directly and put it on the coffee table.

    ¡°Apart from White Brow, the rest are in there.¡±

    Xia Bing did not take the ring directly. Instead, she asked with a calm expression, ¡°Are you really nning to keep White Brow¡¯s body?¡±

    ¡°I can sell it.¡± Lin Huang raised his eyebrows under the mask. ¡°I think many people would want a limit major dao-level powerhouse¡¯s body.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll offend the Longevity Tribepletely then.¡± Xia Bing rolled her eyes at Lin Huang.

    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of them. If they want it, they can join the auction,¡± Lin Huang added.

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have told you about the Longevity Tribe¡¯s reaction if I knew this would happen.¡± Xia Bing looked rather helpless.

    In reality, she knew that Lin Huang was only saying that.

    Even if he wanted to sell it, nobody in the Eastern Eight Zone would dare to take White Brow¡¯s body.

    The Longevity Tribe had been known to conceal their members¡¯ faults. Nobody in the Eastern Eight Zone dared to offend them simply.

    Naturally, if he insisted on selling it, he could definitely do so outside of the Eastern Eight Zone.

    Xia Bing did not dwell on the topic. Instead, she extended her arm to take the ring. She started examining its contents.

    A momentter, she lifted her head and looked at Lin Huang. ¡°You removed Jin Feng and Hu Shan¡¯s rings as well?¡±

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t me. It was White Brow who did it.¡± Lin Huang pushed the responsibility away immediately.

    Xia Bing shook her head and said nothing more.

    Naturally, she knew that White Brow¡¯s ring had be part of Lin Huang¡¯s spoils, and he should have his own way of unlocking those storage rings.

    ¡°Is there anything else you¡¯d like to say?¡± Lin Huang asked when he saw Xia Bing putting the storage ring away.

    Xia Bing thought about it and decided to add further.

    ¡°If you really want to get rid of White Brow¡¯s body, don¡¯t do it in the Eastern Eight Zone. Nobody in the Eastern Eight Zone would dare to take it, including the ck markets. If you dare to disy the dead body in any markets in the Eastern Eight Zone, someone will definitely report it to the Longevity Tribe.¡±

    Lin Huang nodded after hearing that. ¡°Got it. Anything else?¡±

    ¡°That should be it. However, there should be more developments after the meeting today. How do we stay in contact after this?¡± Xia Bing knew that Lin Huang would not give her his contact number.

    ¡°How long before you think they will have a result?¡± Lin Huang thought about it and asked.

    ¡°Should be soon. After the new evidence has been submitted, all of the organizations should respond on the same day. I specte that there¡¯ll be a preliminary conclusion after a week at most,¡± Xia Bing said after a moment of thought.

    ¡°I¡¯ll contact you in a week then.¡± Lin Huang nodded.

    Realizing that it was time to bid farewell, Xia Bing lowered her head to check the time. ¡°Is there anything that you¡¯d like to ask or request?¡±

    Lin Huang hesitated for a moment and asked eventually.

    ¡°I¡¯d like to get the information regarding the level above dao-level. The more detailed, the better.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re breaking through?!¡± Xia Bing had shock written all over her face.

    Lin Huang had guessed that she would have such a reaction. He did not exin, but continued talking, ¡°It will be fine as well if you know any channels where I can obtain the information.¡±

    ¡°I can send you a simple overview. However, only the few top organizations in the Eastern Eight Zone have the exact details of that, and one would need a high level of authorization to get their hands on it. Unless you¡¯re willing to expose your real ability and increase your authorization in your own organization, you won¡¯t be able to obtain it.¡±

    ¡°However, it¡¯s not a dead-end. There¡¯s a ck market called Fantasy Ind outside the Eastern Eight Zone. You can purchase most things that you can¡¯t find in the other zones. It¡¯s just that many things are sold at a premium price. Fantasy Ind should have the information you¡¯re looking for.¡±

    ¡°Nobody knows who the owner of Fantasy Ind is. We only know that it¡¯s an ionized dimension. It¡¯s open irregrly once or more every year. They¡¯ll usually send the old clients the invitation before opening.¡±

    ¡°I happened to receive this year¡¯s invitation a few days ago. Fantasy Ind will open two dayster in the evening. There¡¯s nothing that I want to trade, so I can transfer the invitation to you.¡±

    Xia Bing took out a card the size of a palm from her storage space and passed it to Lin Huang as she spoke.

    Lin Huang took the card and examined it.

    It was a card with golden edges. There wereplicated Dao tattoos engraved on the back, and there was only a colored pattern on the front that looked like an ind.

    ¡°You¡¯ll find out Fantasy Ind¡¯s exact opening time when you spread your Divine Telekinesis into it. When it¡¯s time, insert your Odyl into it, and you¡¯ll be teleported to Fantasy Ind directly. It¡¯s the same when you want toe back, just insert your Odyl. You only get one two-way teleportation with each invitation, and it¡¯ll be destroyed automatically after that.¡±

    ¡°Got it. Thanks.¡± Lin Huang nodded.. He put the card away in his storage space after spreading his Divine Telekinesis into it to look for the opening time.

 Chapter 1784 - Hush

    <h4>Chapter 1784: Hush</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The first thing Lin Huang did after returning to the Feister Star Zone was to send Xia Bing a message with a new temporarymunication device.

    Very soon, she sent a simple overview of the information above dao-level.

    Lin Huang downloaded it instantly and examined it as soon as he received it.

    The information was rather basic, with a total word count of less than 1,000. However, it did give him a preliminary understanding of the level above major dao-level.

    The level above major dao-level was called heavenly dao-level.

    As major dao-level powerhouses could no longer consolidate more Dao seals when they were at limit major dao-level, and their Kingdoms were so full that they could no longer increase their ability, someone thought of a solution¡ªconsolidating more Kingdoms to increase their ability.

    Therefore, the cultivation of heavenly dao-level was spread out gradually.

    There were a total of nine ranks for heavenly dao-level, from rank-1 to rank-9.

    Each time a Kingdom was consolidated, it meant that the person¡¯s rank would be elevated. When nine Kingdoms were consolidated, it would be rank-9.

    Lin Huang was in a daze as he read up to this point.

    The reason being was that this was not his method of cultivation at all.

    He had consolidated close to 20 million Dao seals in his Kingdom and himself personally, yet it was far from his actual limit.

    The data that Xia Bing sent only had a rough exnation about it.

    There were no further detailed descriptions on the nine ranks, nor did it mention how to consolidate one¡¯s second Kingdom.

    ¡°Seems like I must pay Fantasy Ind a visit¡­¡±

    ¡­

    Two days passed by quickly.

    In the evening, Lin Huang put on a mask and held onto the invitation card. The moment Fantasy Ind opened, he inserted his Odyl within.

    The next second, he and the invitation card vanished at the same time.

    When he snapped back to his senses, he realized that he was now in a sunny town.

    It was quite different from what he had expected.

    He thought that, although its name was Fantasy Ind, its nature should still be that of a ck market.

    A ck market should be discreet. Never had he imagined the bright, sunny scene in front of him.

    ¡°This dimension seems to be the projection of a heavenly dao-level powerhouse¡¯s Kingdom as well¡­¡± Lin Huang lifted his head to look into the sky.

    He could sense that the Fantasy Ind¡¯s size was many times smaller than Sovereign Xuan and the rest¡¯s Kingdoms. It was approximately the size of a normal city on Earth.

    Although the dimension was much more powerful, its nature was still that of a projection of a Kingdom.

    Sensing that the number of people around him was growing, Lin Huang soon put his thoughts aside and began to observe the guests who had arrived like he did.

    Everyone more or less had a disguise. There were many who were wearing masks like he was.

    He sensed their levels roughly. Among those who were in his field of vision, the weakest one was a Lord, and there were minor and major dao-level powerhouses everywhere.

    As he thought carefully, he understood what was going on.

    One would need to insert their Odyl to activate the invitation card. Not many people below lord-level could consolidate Dao seals in advance.

    To avoid attracting unwanted attention, Lin Huang had disguised himself as a major dao-level powerhouse, while his aura fluctuations were maintained at approximately 500,000 Dao seals.

    Although it was sunny, and it seemed calm and harmonious here, Lin Huang knew that this was just on the surface.

    He did not forget Xia Bing¡¯s reminder.

    ¡°Find out which shops conduct information transactions.¡±

    Lin Huang spread out his Divine Telekinesis directly.

    In reality, Xia Bing reminded him that he should try his best not to use Divine Telekinesis, as people would assume that he was probing or provoking them.

    However, the strength of his Divine Telekinesis had far surpassed dao-level, so the possibility of being noticed was low.

    As he scanned with Divine Telekinesis, Lin Huang saw over ten shops that conducted information transactions.

    He chose the one that upied most space and had the most sophisticated furnishings.

    To him, having such arge space in this ce and not being worried about the jealousy and envy of their peers, proved that the boss was someone capable.

    Lin Huang lifted his head and nced at the sign as he appeared at the shop entrance in a sh.

    One word was carved in ck on the sign¡ªHush.

    Nobody knew if it was the shop¡¯s name or the boss¡¯ calligraphy work.

    After stepping into the door, a pretty female attendant weed him instantly.

    ¡°May I know if you¡¯d like to sell or obtain information?¡±

    ¡°Obtain.¡± Lin Huang merely spit out one word.

    ¡°Please follow me to Room 10¡­¡± The female attendant suddenly paused and surprise shed through her eyes as she looked once again at Lin Huang. However, she adjusted her emotions quickly. ¡°Please follow me to Room 1.¡±

    She brought Lin Huang into the elevator as she spoke.

    Naturally, Lin Huang had noticed her odd behavior, as well as the change in room number at the veryst minute. However, he said nothing and followed her to the fifth floor.

    The female attendant brought Lin Huang to the entrance of a room on the fifth floor before stopping. ¡°We¡¯re here. Please go in, sir.¡±

    Lin Huang noticed that, apart from him and the female attendant, there was not even a guest or another attendant on this floor.

    Nevertheless, he did not care and walked into the room directly.

    There was a tall counter behind the door.

    A rather hunched old man checked out Lin Huang subtly before speaking in a hoarse voice.

    ¡°Sir, may I know what kind of information you need?¡±

    Lin Huang smiled as he stared at the hunched old man. ¡°Stop pretending. You must be the boss?¡±

    Seeing that the man said nothing, Lin Huang added with a smile, ¡°To be exact, you should be the boss of this Fantasy Ind.¡±

    The moment he entered, he sensed that the old man¡¯s aura was at least at the peak of heavenly dao-level, even though he did not release his aura at all.

    That was the senses between powerhouses. He also knew that the old man should have sensed his real ability too. Therefore, the old man had arranged for this meeting specially.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe I¡¯ve been exposed so easily¡­¡± The hunched old man waved his hand. The entire room changed significantly.

    The rather dim consultation room suddenly transformed. It was now a bright, small meeting room.

    The hunched old man revealed his real appearance as well.

    He was a middle-aged man who looked to be in his early 50s. He seemed outstandingly charismatic. One could tell that he was a powerhouse who had been sitting at the top for a long time.

    ¡°Take a seat.¡± The middle-aged man sat on the leather couch on his own and lifted his head to look at Lin Huang with great interest.

    Lin Huang was not shy at all. He sat across from the man with a coffee table between them.

    ¡°I¡¯m curious about why a powerhouse like you would conceal hisbat strength ande to my Fantasy Ind,¡± the middle-aged man smiled as he asked while serving Lin Huang a cup of tea.

    Lin Huang took the tea casually and disyed a faint smile. ¡°If I say I¡¯m just here to obtain some information, would you believe me?¡±

    The middle-aged man stared at Lin Huang for a moment and nodded while smiling, ¡°I would.¡±

    ¡°So what kind of information are you looking for exactly?¡± He only asked after falling silent for a moment.

    ¡°I want information regarding heavenly dao-level and above heavenly dao-level. The more detailed, the better..¡± Lin Huang only spoke after hesitating momentarily.

 Chapter 1785 - Dominator-level!

    <h4>Chapter 1785: Dominator-level!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The middle-aged man sitting across the coffee table nced at Lin Huang with an odd expression, but he was not nosy enough to ask further. Instead, he nodded directly and said, ¡°I can provide that information for free. Is there anything else that you need?¡±

    Lin Huang fell into silence momentarily before lifting his head to look at the middle-aged man. ¡°Do you have information about the ck Abyss here? As well as information about Aza¡­¡±

    The middle-aged man had a slight change of expression as he listened up to this point. He interrupted Lin Huang instantly, ¡°It¡¯s better that you avoid mentioning that person¡¯s name as much as possible.¡±

    ¡°Regarding the ck Abyss¡¯ information, we can provide it to you as long as you pay enough. However, about that entity, we can¡¯t provide you with any information.¡±

    ¡°I can only tell you that, if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that He was in hibernation, the simple action of you mentioning his name earlier would be enough to contaminate you and turn you into an Abyssal creature.¡±

    Lin Huang frowned slightly, but he was still unwilling. ¡°Then can I ask if He¡¯s the god of the Abyss?¡±

    ¡°Yes, and no.¡± The middle-aged man looked rather troubled, but he answered anyway, ¡°If you must delve deep into this, I¡¯ll provide you with an ancient precept¡ªThe Abyss is just His dream.¡±

    The precept the middle-aged man provided was almost identical to what White Brow had said.

    However, Lin Huang still could not really understand if that was just a simple statement, or whether there was a deeper meaning behind it.

    ¡°If you have a dispute with the ck Abyss, you will only need to learn about them. Don¡¯t go looking for information about Him,¡± the middle-aged man hesitated for a moment and advised him anyway.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t the people from the ck Abyss His believers?¡± Lin Huang asked in slight confusion.

    ¡°Will a God care for the worship of ants?¡± The middle-aged man raised his brows.

    Lin Huang instantly came to a realization and nodded. ¡°I get it now. The conflicts I have with the ck Abyss stays with the ck Abyss.¡±

    The middle-aged man seemed to be relieved. ¡°Anything else?¡±

    Lin Huang fell silent for a while before speaking again, ¡°I¡¯d like to know about the information outside the universe¡­¡±

    ¡°I can provide that to you for free as well.¡± The middle-aged man nodded. ¡°Of course, it¡¯ll just be the basic information.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good enough.¡± Lin Huang nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Thanks.¡±

    ¡°Do you need anything else?¡± The middle-aged man asked again.

    Lin Huang thought for a moment and shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s all for now.

    ¡°However, I have my doubts.¡± Lin Huang lifted his head and said to the middle-aged man as he stared at him, ¡°Why are you giving me this information for free?¡±

    The middle-aged man smiled when he heard that question. ¡°I¡¯m a businessman. It¡¯s only natural for me to befriend a potential client. Although I have clients who are beyond heavenly dao-level like you, there aren¡¯t many of them. Although this current transaction might be small, there might berger ones and more opportunities in the future.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, the information I¡¯m providing you for free is public information in many ces outside the universe. I don¡¯t want you to find out that I received money from you for such free information when you leave the universe.¡±

    Lin Huang nodded with a smile after hearing his words. ¡°Sure. I look forward to a great transaction opportunity in the future.¡±

    ¡°Oh yeah. My name¡¯s Qian Shisan, let¡¯s be friends.¡± The middle-aged man stretched out his hand toward Lin Huang.

    ¡°Lin Xie.¡± Lin Huang gave him his pseudonym.

    In reality, he knew that with the man¡¯s capabilities, no matter whether he told him his name or not, it would be easy for him to find out who he was.

    He did not give his real name to indicate his stance that he did not want people to know his identity. He did not provide a ridiculous pseudonym as that would have been too insincere. Therefore, he gave him the pseudonym that he had used before.

    After sharing each other¡¯s names and chatting for a little bit, they conducted the official transaction.

    Lin Huang spent some money to purchase information about the ck Abyss. Very soon, Qian Shisan gathered the few information pieces he was providing for free, as well as the information about the ck Abyss, and sent them to Lin Huang¡¯s temporarymunication device. He then saw him off.

    Watching Lin Huang¡¯s figure gradually disappear, Qian Shisan smirked lightly and mumbled softly, ¡°I believe that we¡¯ll meet again soon enough¡­¡±

    Lin Huang downloaded the information Qian Shisan sent him as soon as he returned to the Feister Star Zone. He then began to examine them in all seriousness.

    The first thing he looked at was the information about heavenly dao-level and beyond heavenly dao-level that Qian Shisan had provided for free.

    This document was undoubtedly much more detailed than the one Xia Bing had provided.

    The so-called heavenly dao-level was the level evolved from when one¡¯s Kingdom in their body was full and could no longer consolidate any more Dao seals.

    In reality, there was an important threshold to this level, which was to consolidate a Heavenly Dao in their Kingdom.

    All of the Dao seals would be consolidated into a Heavenly Dao!

    As soon as they achieved that, their Kingdom could be considered full.

    That was the foundation needed to consolidate the second Kingdom.

    However, the process of consolidating a Heavenly Dao was extremely dangerous.

    The process of consolidating a Heavenly Dao from Dao seals was simr to consolidating god sequence chains into Dao seals. Energy as terrifying as nuclear fusion would be released as well.

    The energy impact would be released by the consolidation of millions of Dao seals¡­

    The impact on the Kingdom was over a hundred million times more powerful than the time when one consolidated god sequence chains into Dao seals.

    Even if it was just the aftermath, it was powerful enough to destroy most limit major dao-level powerhouses¡¯ physical bodies and God¡¯s souls.

    That was why there were many Lords and dao-level powerhouses in the universe, but there were very few heavenly dao-level powerhouses.

    There were not even 30 heavenly dao-level powerhouses in total in the entire Eastern Eight Zone.

    Meanwhile, for the nine levels of heavenly dao-level, the difficulty of each new Kingdom consolidation and Heavenly Dao would be multiplied.

    The reason being was that Kingdoms would repel each other. Not only that, the Heavenly Dao was something that could not coexist.

    Each time a new Heavenly Dao was consolidated, the old Heavenly Dao in the previous Kingdom would stir up a riot.

    Therefore, the higher the rank of heavenly dao-level, the more difficult it would be.

    If one was careless, they might have their Kingdoms destroyed and Heavenly Daos copse.

    The least serious consequence was having one¡¯s level drop, but they might also have their Kingdom and Heavenly Dao crushed entirely and fall back to major dao-level. There would be no hope in leveling up in their entire lives from then on.

    The most serious case would be having their Kingdom explode, and their physical bodies and God¡¯s souls turning into ashes instantly!

    Lin Huang could not help but exim as he read up to this point, ¡°Heavenly dao-level is so dangerous!¡±

    After reading every word listed in the information about heavenly dao-level, Lin Huang soon proceeded to read further.

    He finally saw the level above heavenly dao-level¡ªdominator-level!

    The so-called dominator-level was to collide and integrate the nine Kingdoms to consolidate a supreme Kingdom when one had reachedplete-stage heavenly dao-level rank-9!

    This process was tens of thousands of times more dangerous than consolidating a Heavenly Dao to get to heavenly dao-level. The reason being was that integrating nine Kingdoms into one would mean that the nine Heavenly Daos would collide with each other. One would then crush the nine Heavenly Daos into fragments and consolidate them once again!

    Not only would that require one to be fearless, possess great perseverance, but it would also require a physical body and God¡¯s soul that was sufficiently powerful.

    Furthermore, this process was even more dangerous than consolidating a Heavenly Dao to achieve heavenly dao-level.

    The reason being was that the slightest mistake would result in the Heavenly Daos and Kingdoms being destroyed, erasing one¡¯s physical body and God¡¯s soulpletely.

    Moreover, one could integrate chaotic cosmoses that were like the universe as soon as they elevated from heavenly dao-level to dominator-level, bing a dominator that controlled many chaotic cosmoses!

 Chapter 1786 - Infinite Universe

    <h4>Chapter 1786: Infinite Universe</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Chaotic cosmos¡­¡±

    Lin Huang looked at the information that detailed what was outside the universe with his eyes wide.

    ording to the description, just like the universe, theplicated dimension that contained countless great worlds, mini worlds, gravel worlds and regr universes was called the chaotic cosmos.

    Meanwhile, there were simr countless chaotic cosmoses outside the universe.

    The countless chaotic cosmoses made up the chaotic ocean.

    Some called it the ocean of chaos, some called it the infinite universe, some called it the only universe, while some called it the supreme universe¡­

    The reason why the chaotic ocean had so many names was because it was boundless and constantly expanding.

    Everything in the world was created there; everything was included.

    Its existence was the starting point of time, as well as the starting point of space¡­

    Before its appearance, everything was nothingness.

    Since it appeared, its existence was eternal.

    The chaotic cosmoses it contained were not only boundless in quantity, they were also endless in time and space.

    No matter how many parallel universes were split off from a chaotic cosmos, no matter which timeline a chaotic cosmos was on, from the beginning to end, one could find it in this chaotic ocean any time.

    It did not only contain all material nes, it also contained the dreams, imaginations, and the split-second thoughts of all the living beings on the material ne¡­

    All of the writers, artists, ywrights, creators of all sorts¡­ All of the living beings, non-living beings, tangibles, non-tangibles, souls, thoughts and information that could be imagined¡­ Everything was contained within this boundless cosmos.

    It could derive everything within a second.

    Lin Huang had always spected that there was a broader world outside the universe.

    Never had he thought that it would be such a supreme cosmos.

    After reading about the chaotic ocean, Lin Huang looked back at the system of dominator-level.

    Thebat strength categorization of dominator-level was very simple and straightforward.

    One would be at dominator-level rank-1 when they refined one to ten chaotic cosmoses.

    One would be at dominator-level rank-2 when they refined 11 to a hundred chaotic cosmoses.

    One would be at dominator-level rank-3 when they refined 101 to 1,000 chaotic cosmoses.

    One would be at dominator-level rank-4 when they refined 1,001 to 10,000 chaotic cosmoses.

    One would be at dominator-level rank-5 when they refined 10,001 to 100,000 chaotic cosmoses.

    The strength of one¡¯s Kingdom when they broke through to heavenly dao-level was the main factor in deciding how many chaotic cosmoses one could refine.

    Due to the restriction of the strength of one¡¯s Kingdom, most dominator-level powerhouses would usually stop at dominator-level rank-1 and could no longer move on. The ratio almost surpassed 80% among the dominator-level powerhouses.

    The higher the rank, the fewer the people.

    There were only a couple of dominator-level rank-5 throughout the history of the entire chaotic ocean.

    Not only that, ording to all of the data records, since there was a history record of the chaotic ocean, nobody had even broken through past dominator-level rank-5.

    ¡°The legendary Aza should be at rank-4 at least. He might even be at dominator-level rank-5¡­¡± Lin Huang frowned as he spected.

    It was only after he came across this information that he finally believed what White Brow said back then.

    To Aza, the universe was just a speck of dust.

    To powerhouses at dominator-level rank-4 and dominator-level rank-5, the universe was just a regr chaotic ocean, and it was merely one-ten-thousandth of the Kingdoms in their body. Indeed, they could destroy it with a mere flip of their hand.

    Although Lin Huang spected roughly how powerful Aza was, he was not exactly shocked.

    Instead, he thought that,pared to the chaotic ocean, a dominator-level rank-5 powerhouse was not as shocking to him.

    ¡°The highestbat strength is just dominator-level rank-5 due to the restriction of the strength of one¡¯s Kingdom¡­¡± Lin Huang had tens of thousands of thoughts running through his mind when he read that. ¡°The foundation of my Kingdom is countless times more powerful than powerhouses of the same level. Is it possible that I can break through past dominator-level rank-5?¡±

    Lin Huang merely fantasized for a moment, before discovering a realistic problem.

    ¡°One would need to consolidate nine Kingdoms to get to heavenly dao-level. How can I consolidate a second Kingdom of the same strength now?!¡±

    He could not help but feel troubled as he thought up to this point.

    He got his Kingdompletely by chance.

    It was almost impossible to build a Kingdom that was of the same strength.

    After some fruitless thinking, Lin Huang shook his head to get rid of the messy thoughts he had.

    ¡°Forget it, I won¡¯t think about it for now. I¡¯ll fill my Kingdom with the maximum number of Dao seals it can contain, after which I¡¯ll finally think about what to do next.¡±

    He then looked at the third document.

    He paid for this document. Qian Shisan asked for an exotic treasure, and Lin Huang had given him White Brow¡¯s corpse.

    Since he did not n to return the corpse, this was the best possible use for it.

    Moreover, the corpse was with Qian Shisan now. He did not have to worry that it would end up with the ck Abyss or the Longevity Tribe.

    Lin Huang checked the document thoroughly after opening it.

    He had finally found out details regarding the ck Abyss.

    The ck Abyss originated from the Raiders.

    It was a heavenly dao-level Raider, who had identally triggered a clone Aza left behind deep in the Abyss while he was hunting in the Abyss. He was contaminated by the clone and became Aza¡¯s believer.

    However, the contamination did not turn him into an Abyssal creature, but instead he hid among the Raiders by remaining in his original form and mental state.

    Later on, the heavenly dao-level powerhouse used all sorts of techniques to lure many Raiders to join him.

    There were even some powerhouses at peak major dao-level who were elevated to heavenly dao-level with the power Aza¡¯s clone provided.

    There were a total of seven official ck Abyss members. There were all heavenly dao-level powerhouses.

    The most powerful one among them was suspected to have reached heavenly dao-level rank-9.

    The seven of them had many dao-level reserve members under them.

    At the moment, at least one-third of the Raiders had been contaminated by Aza¡¯s power and had be members of the ck Abyss¡­

    Lin Huang could not help but frown lightly after reading that information.

    Naturally, he did not like the Raiders at all, as they had been his enemies from the beginning. However, he indeed did not expect that they had been contaminated by the ck Abyss internally to this extent.

    He did not have any sympathy for the Raiders¡¯ situation, nor did he have any good feelings about the ck Abyss.

    To him, the conflict between the ck Abyss and the Raiders was merely part of this dog-eat-dog existence.

    Nevertheless, Lin Huang did not really want to see the Raiders being fully converted into ck Abyss members. The reason being was that the people in the ck Abyss were basically Abyssal creatures by nature.

    If he had topare which was more evil, the ck Abyss was definitely more evilpared to the Raiders.

    The reason being was that their hunting targets were not limited to Club members and other travelers. To them, all cultivators, and even regr people, were viable targets.

    To them, everyone only had two options. They either had to ept the contamination of Aza, or die.

    Therefore, to be exact, the ck Abyss was the public enemy of the entire universe in the truest sense!

 Chapter 1787 - Imperial Monsters Elevating to Major Dao-level

    <h4>Chapter 1787: Imperial Monsters Elevating to Major Dao-level</h4>

    After returning from Fantasy Ind, Lin Huang had been waiting for the results of the auction from Royal¡¯s side.

    Naturally, he did not stay idle.

    Considering that Bai and the rest of his imperial monsters¡¯bat strength was indeed holding him back, and that they would take forever to cross the threshold of major dao-level if they were to cultivate on their own, he thought he would use the Combat Strength Upgrade Cards directly. Apart from the Bug Tribe, he elevated his 25 imperial monsters from lord-level all the way up to major dao-level.

    However, he merely elevated them to major dao-level and stopped there.

    This was mainly because it would exhaust Xiao Hei¡¯s Origin Energy if he elevated them any further.

    Moreover, major dao-levelbatants were considered powerhouses in the universe. As long as they did not stir up trouble for themselves, they usually would not encounter anything too dangerous.

    After he elevated all of them to major dao-level, Lin Huang released them.

    Apart from Bloody, who stayed by his side, the rest of the 24 imperial monsters formed groups of two to three to explore the universe on their own.

    ¡°You¡¯ve elevated ourbat strength to major dao-level directly, then your current level of ability¡­¡± Bloody could not help but ask.

    ¡°I¡¯m not exactly sure whether I¡¯m at major dao-level or heavenly dao-level.¡± Lin Huang shook his head while forcing a smile.

    ¡°What do you n to do next then?¡± Bloody continued to ask.

    ¡°Let¡¯s establish the Sword Alliance first. We might need to settle some matters regarding the Raiders and the ck Abyss, as well as some grudges.¡± Lin Huang thought he would have to establish a foothold first.

    His ability was not weak, but the Sword Servants under him, as well as Lin Xin and Lin Xuan¡¯s abilities, were far from sufficient.

    ¡°Inform Sword 1 that I¡¯ll participate in every Sword Alliance meeting.¡±

    Bloody nodded.

    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about the rest after setting up the Sword Alliance.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll take charge of the Sword Alliance¡¯s matters during this period of time. I¡¯ll get Sword 1 and the other Sword Servants to work with you.¡± Naturally, Lin Huang believed in Bloody¡¯s ability.

    Bloody only left after the two were done talking about business and had chatted for a little while.

    For the next few days, Bloody pushed the Sword Alliance¡¯s development forward resolutely, putting the Sword Alliance officially on track in the universe.

    Meanwhile, Lin Huang spent some time entering the virtual realm to consolidate all of the Dao seals that were unsealed from his imperial monsters¡¯ elevation. He had gained over 2.6 million Dao seals this time.

    He had officially consolidated a total of 22.2 million Dao seals, breaking through the 20 million mark.

    He could clearly sense that the number was still far from the limit that his body could contain.

    He received the storage rings that Yang Ling had unlocked as soon as he left closed-door cultivation.

    He examined them carefully as soon as he received them.

    The first one was White Brow¡¯s storage ring.

    The first thing he saw was seven Goldfingers as he spread out his Divine Telekinesis into the ring.

    White Brow was not a traveler, so he could not integrate Goldfingers at all. He must have obtained the seven Goldfingers after hunting Club members. He left them behind to trade with the other travelers inside the Raiders.

    However, Lin Huang had nowe into possession of these Goldfingers.

    Apart from the Goldfingers, there were a bunch of reincarnated beings¡¯ tools and elixirs.

    White Brow, a reincarnated being, could use these things, but Lin Huang could not. He could only get rid of them at auctions or by trading other resources for them with people at the Club.

    Apart from Goldfingers, and those special items such as reincarnated beings¡¯ tools, there were two exotic treasures and some ten precious treasures.

    There were a few precious treasures that were suitable for his imperial monsters that had just been elevated to major dao-level.

    Those were the only things that Lin Huang was interested in.

    What he thought was a pity was that he did not see any dao-level powerhouses¡¯ corpses and Kingdom Shell Remnants in White Brow¡¯s storage space.

    After checking White Brow¡¯s ring, Lin Huang checked out Yan Jun¡¯s.

    As a major dao-level powerhouse as well, there were surprisingly few items in his storage ring, which was pathetic.

    There were Goldfingers in his storage ring too, but there were only two.

    As he was a regenerated being, there were no reincarnated beings¡¯ tools and elixirs in his ring.

    Apart from the two Goldfingers, there were only four precious treasures that Lin Huang was interested in.

    Among the four precious treasures, there was only one armor that the imperial monsters under Lin Huang could use.

    Later on, he checked Jin Feng and Hu Shan¡¯s storage rings.

    He obtained two exotic treasures and some ten precious treasures.

    The remaining 30 or so storage rings basically belonged to minor dao-level powerhouses.

    There were only a total of five Goldfingers, over ten precious treasures, and some 20 dao-level God¡¯s corpses that Lin Huang thought were useful.

    There were also hundreds of spiritual treasures that were valuable.

    Meanwhile, for the remaining misceneous items, the 40 or so storage rings could probably be traded for two to three precious treasures.

    After calcting the spoils, Lin Huang retrieved all of the Goldfingers.

    The Goldfingers were basically grade-1. Not only did he think that he would not use them, he thought they were quite useless to Lin Xin and Yang Ling as well.

    Therefore, he chose to let his Goldfingers devour them.

    The first one he retrieved was the grade-3 Goldfinger, Critical Hit Hammer. It devoured six grade-1 Goldfingers consecutively, elevating it from the fourth stage to the tenth stage, which was the limit.

    The Critical Hit Hammer¡¯s critical hit effect increased from the lowest ninefold to the highest one hundredfold!

    The second Goldfinger Lin Huang retrieved was the grade-4 Gate of All Realms.

    After letting the Gate of All Realms devour three Goldfingers, the number of virtual bodies it could create increased from seven to ten.

    However, that was not its limit.

    Sensing that a grade-2 Goldfinger was needed for the Gate of All Realms to create more virtual bodies, Lin Huang fed it the only grade-2 Goldfinger in this batch of spoils.

    After the Gate of All Realms devoured it, the limit of virtual bodies it could create increased from 10 to 20.

    Lin Huang then put the Gate of All Realms away in his body.

    He fed the remaining four grade-1 Goldfingers to the grade-4 Soul-controlling Tablet directly.

    After feeding his Goldfingers, Lin Huang sorted out his storage ring.

    He summoned Sword 1 after retrieving every resource that was useful to him, and he gave the remaining spoils to Sword 1.

    ¡°Handle these misceneous items as you wish. You guys can do whatever you want. You can trade them for Dao Weapons or other resources. They should be enough to fund the Sword Alliance¡¯s preliminary operations.¡±

    Although those misceneous items were nothing to Lin Huang, they were items in legitimate dao-level powerhouses¡¯ storage rings. To the Sword Servants who had just been elevated to Lords, some of these items could be traded for a couple of supreme-grade Dao weapons each.

    Shock clearly shed through Sword 1¡¯s eyes when he received the ring, but he soon regained hisposure.

    He was already used to Lin Huang¡¯s surprises.

    He no longer thought it unusual no matter what this Lord Swordmaster could do.

    He even held the faint belief that there was nothing that this Lord Swordmaster could not do!

    Lin Huang dwelled on his thoughts for a long time as he watched Sword 1 leave.

    ¡°The Sword Servants¡¯ abilities are indeed quite weak.. Perhaps the only way to elevate them quickly is to rely on the Kingdom¡¯s elerated time, which is dumb¡­¡±

 Chapter 1788 - Two Possibilities

    <h4>Chapter 1788: Two Possibilities</h4>

    Lin Huang, Bloody and Sword 1 gathered in the lounge.

    ¡°How is it going with the Sword Alliancetely?¡± Lin Huang took the lead in asking.

    ¡°We¡¯ve alreadypleted the registration process at Royal, and we¡¯ve started to ept missions.¡± Sword 1 paused as soon as he was done speaking. He sneakily lifted his head to peep at Lin Huang before continuing to speak, ¡°We¡¯ve also spread the news of us recruiting new people but¡­ nobody is applying.¡±

    ¡°There are many who inquired, but they aren¡¯t even willing toe for the interview after finding out about us.¡±

    ¡°What do you guys think the issue is?¡± Lin Huang raised his brows. In reality, he expected such a situation to happen.

    Bloody said nothing when she heard that question. Instead, she looked at Sword 1 quickly.

    Sword 1 felt his throat dry up and gulped before speaking again, ¡°I think we¡¯re too weak at the moment. We¡¯re not good enough to attract new members to join.¡±

    ¡°In the universe, heavenly god-levelbatants make up an organization¡¯s basic battle strength, and there are Lords everywhere. Although your name is in the spotlight as the Lord Swordmaster, and we¡¯ve also mentioned that you have dao-levelbat strength, apart from you, we¡¯re all lower-rank Lords.¡±

    Bloody finally spoke up when she listened up to this point.

    ¡°Should we join the Sword Alliance?¡± Bloody looked at Lin Huang. The ¡°we¡± she was referring to were naturally the imperial monsters.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think that it¡¯ll be helpful.¡± Lin Huang shook his head after giving it a moment of thought. ¡°Even if you guys joined, there will be arge strength gap in between. The new members will soon notice the issue after they join.¡±

    ¡°Also, the Sword Alliance would definitely be investigated if you guys joined with your current levels of ability. At that point, my real ability would definitely be exposed.¡±

    Lin Huang turned his head to look at Sword 1 after falling silent for a moment.

    ¡°How many people do we need to maintain the operations of the Sword Alliance?¡±

    Sword 1 was momentarily stunned before he responded instantly, ¡°There are actually only three things running as part of the daily operations now.¡±

    ¡°The first one is sorting out items, including spolis and rewards, as well as distributing the materials.¡±

    ¡°Another is handling the transactions of items.¡±

    ¡°Thest one is obtaining information about the outside world and rying messages.¡±

    Only approximately ten people were needed in total.

    ¡°Almost all of them are busy with the missions that Royal posted.¡±

    Lin Huang nodded after hearing that. ¡°How about this? We¡¯ll keep 20 people in the universe who will be responsible for the Sword Alliance¡¯s daily matters. The rest will go into the Kingdom in my body to work hard on their cultivation.¡±

    ¡°The 20 people will only need to stay there for a year. They will go into my Kingdom to cultivate the year after. They will rece the 20 people in the Kingdom at that point. They¡¯ll be rotated in and out every year from then on.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll draw lots to decide on who will stay. To be fair, those who have stayed put will be removed before we draw lots for the next batch randomly,¡± Lin Huang added after thinking about it. ¡°Also, those who stay put will be given tenfold of the items and rewards during the year in which they are on guard duty aspensation.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go ahead and make the necessary arrangements.¡±

    Sword 1¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard Lin Huang¡¯s words. Naturally, he knew how much benefit there would be should they be given the opportunity to go into Lin Huang¡¯s Kingdom.

    Apart from the 10,000 times elerated timeflow, there were also countless monsters of different tribes to be hunted in there. The elevation speed of theirbat strength and ability would be at least 10,000 times faster.

    The three of them discussed some details in the meeting room before Sword 1 left in a sh. He began to sort out the matters that Lin Huang tasked him to do.

    On that day itself, all the Sword Servants gathered together.

    Including Sword 1, 214 Sword Servants drew lots in front of Lin Huang and Bloody.

    The 20 people who ended up having to stay behind looked terrible.

    Apart from Sword 2, who stayed behind in the great world, among the 11 initial Swordmaster¡¯s bodyguards, only Sword 8, who looked like a little girl, drew the lot to stay put.

    In reality, she did not understand what the purpose of the draw was at all.

    Sword 1 took the initiative to voice out when he saw that. ¡°I¡¯ll trade with Xiao Ba. She doesn¡¯t know anything about the Sword Alliance¡¯s operations. I¡¯m worried that she¡¯ll only mess things up if she stays behind.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s necessary. I can teach her whatever she doesn¡¯t know,¡± Bloody spoke directly before waiting for Lin Huang to agree to her suggestion, ¡°Moreover, apart from Xiao Ba, the remaining 19 people know what they should do.¡±

    Lin Huang nodded to agree to what Bloody said after hearing that. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sword 1. The Sword Alliance has me. Don¡¯t waste your gift. Focus on your cultivation for the next 10,000 years!¡±

    Seeing that Lin Huang had spoken as well, Sword 1 could only nod in agreement.

    ¡°Alright. Those who drew the lot to stay behind, don¡¯t be sad. You¡¯ll take their ces next year. Aspensation, I¡¯ll customize a set of cultivation methods to get to major dao-level for you guys exclusively!¡±

    The 20 people who drew the lot to stay behind became excited after hearing what Lin Huang said.

    Now those who were going into the Kingdom looked envious instead.

    Over the next few days, after Lin Huang sent the Sword Servants into his Kingdom, he had been kept busy developing cultivation methods for the Sword Servants.

    He then gave the cultivation inheritance to the 20 Sword Servants who stayed behind one by one.

    Bloody got Sword 8 to stay by her side. She did not participate in handling the Sword Alliance¡¯s matters.

    In reality, the remaining 19 people were sufficient to run the Sword Alliance for the time being.

    After Lin Huang was done with the Sword Servants¡¯ matters, the appointment he scheduled with Xia Bing a week ago was due.

    He changed to another temporarymunication device and called Xia Bing again.

    A momentter, she epted the video call request.

    Xia Bing, who had a head full of red hair, was smoking as she leaned on the railing on the balcony. There was a sky full of dark clouds behind her.

    ¡°You look like you¡¯re in a bad mood.¡± Lin Huang did not expect Xia Bing to be in such a state. ¡°Does this have anything to do with the situation?¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh,¡± Xia Bing responded and put out the cigarette. She puffed out the smoke before speaking while frowning slightly, ¡°I suspect that¡­ the Longevity Tribe ispletely on the ck Abyss¡¯ side.¡±

    Lin Huang could not help but furrow his brow when he heard that.

    Indeed, he had not thought of such a possibility at all. He thought that the Longevity Tribe would only have spies among them like White Brow.

    He soon calmed down after the shocking revtion.

    ¡°Can you tell me more about it?¡±

    ¡°After I submitted the corpses, all the organizations came to the Star Cluster to bring the corpses back immediately. Later on, all of the organizations should¡¯ve done a thorough investigation and obtained some information.¡±

    ¡°Two days ago, the seven organizations held another video meeting. In the middle of the meeting, the Longevity Tribe¡¯s patriarch suddenly spoke out. He said that you had contacted the Longevity Tribe yourself and used White Brow¡¯s corpse to threaten them to provide you with resources. They even showed video evidence¡­¡±

    Lin Huang was speechless when he heard that. ¡°That¡¯s ridiculous. Why would I want their insignificant resources?!¡±

    ¡°I recorded the video, I¡¯ll send it over to youter. No matter what, the video that they came up with was quite impressive. The person in the video wore the exact same mask and clothes as you did. It¡¯s no different from the video taken in the mystic territory. That person imitated your voice too, and it¡¯s exactly the same. Even White Brow¡¯s corpse looked exactly the same.¡±

    ¡°After they yed the video, they even said that we were aplices. I couldn¡¯t take it anymore, so I yed the video of our conversation that I recorded directly.¡±

    ¡°After your derations were made public, the Longevity Tribe¡¯s patriarch and the two deputy patriarchs looked terrible, as if they had eaten flies.¡±

    ¡°What happenedter on?¡± Lin Huang could not help butugh as he listened up to this point.

    ¡°They were even more determined that we were aplices. They said that we were the spies from the ck Abyss and had framed White Brow. They even said their fake video was an act that you had put up intentionally to nder them.¡±

    ¡°I think there are two possibilities regarding this situation. One is that something is definitely wrong with the Longevity Tribe. The other possibility is that someone really disguised themselves as me to mislead them in order to create chaos.¡±

    ¡°I think the second possibility might be more usible¡­¡± Lin Huang fell into silence momentarily before voicing his opinion..

 Chapter 1789 - Great Void Mirror

    <h4>Chapter 1789: Great Void Mirror</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°If something is really wrong with the Longevity Tribe, then there are even more reasons why they wouldn¡¯t speak out easily like that, especially to the point of making a fake video to frame me and saying that I ckmailed them. This lie can be exposed too easily. If I attended the meeting myself and confronted them, their lie would be exposed directly, which would be equivalent to them revealing their identity as spies.¡±

    ¡°Although there¡¯s nothing to like about the Longevity Tribe, I don¡¯t really believe that their entire tribe belongs to the ck Abyss,¡± Lin Huang provided his own hypothesis.

    ¡°If what you said is the truth and that someone is framing the Longevity Tribe on purpose, then it¡¯d be even harder to get to the bottom of things.¡± Xia Bing frowned slightly.

    ¡°So what happened after you guys argued? What else did they talk about?¡± Lin Huang continued to ask.

    ¡°Later on, those few people from the Longevity Tribe and I were asked to leave the meeting room. Before they find out whether something is wrong with White Brow, we can no longer participate in future meetings,¡± Xia Bing said while looking annoyed.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing¡­ wrong with handling it this way,¡± Lin Huang mumbled softly.

    However, as soon as he said those words, he saw Xia Bing ring angrily at him in the projection.

    He exined immediately, ¡°What I meant is that they¡¯re being pretty fair.¡±

    Xia Bing harrumphed. ¡°I¡¯m clean anyway, so I¡¯m not afraid of them. Let them go ahead and investigate me!¡±

    Lin Huang fell into silence for a long time, after which he could not help but ask, ¡°How can they investigate? Are they going to trigger the Abyssal energy by reading their memories?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re overthinking things. How is it possible that such a method exists?!¡± Xia Bing shook her head and exined in all seriousness,¡± Star Cluster¡¯s Star Masters went over to summon the Great Void Mirror.¡±

    ¡°The Great Void Mirror treasure?¡± Lin Huang was stunned when he heard the name. He retrieved the rted memories within the Origin Energy fragments from the Nirvana Trees. ¡°This thing really exists?!¡±

    Legend had it that the Great Void Mirror was a treasure that contained terrifying power.

    Lin Huang had always thought that it was only a legend. Never had he thought that it really existed.

    ¡°The Great Void Mirror has always existed, but it has been in hibernation during this era.¡± Xia Bing nodded. ¡°Only Dominators who surpass heavenly dao-level can use this treasure normally. It¡¯d be too taxing for a heavenly dao-level powerhouse to use it by force. Not only that, the treasure will enter hibernation after each usage.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the function of the Great Void Mirror? Can it tell the truth?¡± Lin Huang asked rather curiously.

    ¡°The Great Void Mirror¡¯s innate function is to study all things. To put it simply, it can see the nature of all substances. Not only that, its probing range extends to anywhere in the entire universe, including all of the great worlds, mini worlds, gravel worlds, anciry dimensions and nes within the universe.

    ¡°It will fail to study things under three conditions. The first is if its target is a dominator-level powerhouse. The second would be the target has a barrier-type treasure of the same level. The third would be that the target is in a dominator-level powerhouse¡¯s Kingdom.¡±

    ¡°Star Cluster would definitely not only investigate me and the people from the Longevity Tribe when using the Great Void Mirror. They will probably investigate you too. I think you definitely can¡¯t hide your identity any longer.¡±

    Xia Bing gave a simple exnation of the uses of the Great Void Mirror and reminded Lin Huang about what was likely to happen as well.

    Lin Huang raised his brows slightly beneath his mask.

    In reality, judging by what Xia Bing said, he was not exactly worried that his real identity would be exposed. The reason being was that the God Weapons in his body were treasures as well.

    Especially that Soul Weapon, blocking God¡¯s soul was just one of its basic functions.

    He did not think that the Great Void Mirror¡¯s probing could prate the barrier effect of the Soul Weapon in his body.

    Naturally, he could not say that to Xia Bing. He merely fell into a period of momentary silence before speaking again, ¡°If they can investigate me, then there¡¯s nothing that I can do. However, if they do find out my real identity, they¡¯d find out that I¡¯m not a member of the ck Abyss.¡±

    ¡°The entire Eastern Eight Zone is in chaos right now. All the organizations are overwhelmed now. Even if they really found out your identity, as long as you¡¯re not associated with the ck Abyss, nobody will have the time to stir up trouble with you,¡± Xia Bingforted him.

    ¡°Indeed, the regr members of the seven organizations are busy. However, if my real identity is exposed to the ck Abyss or the Raiders, it¡¯s only a matter of time before theye looking for me,¡± Lin Huang voiced his concern after hearing what Xia Bing had said.

    She thought for a moment and soon spoke again, ¡°I¡¯ll speak to the Star Masterter. If they really find out your identity, they won¡¯t expose it. As long as they confirm that there¡¯s nothing wrong with your status, there¡¯s no need to reveal your information to other people.¡±

    ¡°Thanks,¡± Lin Huang thanked her with a nod.

    The two of them chatted for a little bit more and ended the video call after scheduling another call a weekter to learn about how the situation would develop.

    ¡­

    Three dayster, four Star Masters, three male and one female, gathered at the Stargazing Pavilion.

    The four of them locked eyes, and thedy in the ck dress asked, ¡°Are you guys ready?¡±

    The three men nodded slightly.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s act as nned. I¡¯ll stand guard and the three of you will summon the Great Void Mirror.¡±

    Thedy appeared above the Stargazing Pavilion¡¯s rooftop in a sh directly as soon as she was done speaking. She waved and set up a starlight barrier to envelop the entire Stargazing Pavilion within.

    Almost at the same time she moved, the three men sat with their legs crossed and performed severalplicated hand seals.

    At that moment, the entire Stargazing Pavilion seemed to have fallen into a magical state. It began to shimmer, appearing partly hidden and partly visible at the same time.

    A momentter, the Stargazing Pavilion that was some 1,000 meters tall suddenly vanished into thin air.

    The female Star Master was the only person remaining, as she hovered in the air with her eyes somewhat closed. She seemed to not find the situation strange at all.

    Meanwhile, the vanished Stargazing Pavilion appeared in a dazzling sky full of stars in another dimension.

    The Star Cluster¡¯s three Star Masters sat in a triangle at the center of the first floor of the Stargazing Pavilion. They hadpleted their hand seals.

    A quaint bronze mirror formed slowly mid-air between the three Star Masters.

    The three of them then transferred Odylic Force to the bronze mirror through the air.

    About half an hourter, the bronze mirror had finally consolidatedpletely.

    A voice as loud as a bell spread throughout the entire Stargazing Pavilion.

    ¡°Tell me, who or what do you want to find out to have woken me up this time?¡±

    Among the three Star Masters, the one who was the most muscr spoke first, ¡°Senior Great Void, there¡¯s an organization called the ck Abyss that appeared in our Eastern Eight Zone recently. They seem to be Aza¡¯s followers. They nted many spies within all of the organizations in the Eastern Eight Zone. We¡¯d like to ask you to check on a few people to see if they¡¯re spies or not.¡±

    ¡°Who are they?¡± The bell-like voice did not seem to bother asking for further details and went straight to the heart of the matter.

    Another Star Master said nothing, but projected images of Xia Bing, the patriarch and the few deputy patriarchs from the Longevity Tribe, as well as the remaining leaders from the seven organizations. Thest image who was projected was Lin Huang in his mask and white robe.

    Merely a momentter, a white light shone on Lin Huang¡¯s image projection. The bell-like voice spoke in a rather upset manner, ¡°I cannot find out who this person is.¡±

    The three Star Masters were stunned when they heard that, and they could tell from the Great Void Mirror¡¯s tone that it was upset. Nevertheless, they dared not ask why it could not find out Lin Huang¡¯s identity.

    About two to three minutester, three ring red gleams shone on three projections.

    A gush of faint ck mist gradually appeared on the top of their heads.

    ¡°The three of them have high-grade Abyssal energy remaining in their bodies.¡±

    After saying that, the bronze mirror that was hovering in the air faded away rapidly.

 Chapter 1790 - The Star Cluster Under Attack

    <h4>Chapter 1790: The Star Cluster Under Attack</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When the Great Void Mirror disappearedpletely, the three Star Masters finally stopped transferring Odylic Force.

    The short two to three minutes the Great Void Mirror was activated had drained a significant amount of Odylic Force within the three¡¯s bodies. They only had one-third of their Odyl remainingpared to the time when they were at their peak.

    Fortunately, nothing went wrong in between. They were relieved.

    Apart from that man in white robe and mask, they had gotten the answers they needed about the rest.

    The three of them were satisfied with the results from using the Great Void Mirror.

    They stood up one after the other in the Stargazing Pavilion.

    ¡°What do we do next? Should we reveal the three spies¡¯ identities first? Or should we keep the matter under wraps and get the three organizations they¡¯re from to handle it themselves?¡± The Star Master who was the most muscr asked the other two.

    His name was Zhao Ji. He was the onlybat cultivator among the four Star Masters from the Star Cluster.

    To be exact, he majored as abat cultivator as well as a spear cultivator.

    When one was at heavenly dao-level, it was rare for one to be a purebat cultivator. They would basically have another main cultivation direction to match their current cultivation.

    In the entire Eastern Eight Zone, including him, there were only three heavenly dao-levelbat cultivators.

    ¡°I think you¡¯re overthinking things. The three people who knew that we were going to use the Great Void Mirror must¡¯ve escaped from the beginning.¡± A young Star Master who looked like he was only in his 20s shook his head whilst smiling. ¡°Although we only said that we¡¯d investigate Xia Bing and the Longevity Tribe during the meeting, anyone who¡¯s not too dumb would know that we definitely wouldn¡¯t miss the chance to conduct a thorough investigation while using the Great Void Mirror this time.¡±

    ¡°The more time we waste now, the more time those three will have to hide. We should make the information public now directly and release a joint manhunt order. They¡¯ll be caught off guard!¡±

    The Star Master who looked the youngest among the three was called Guan Yi. In reality, he was the oldest one among them. He remained in his youthful form because he did not like appearing old.

    ¡°However, it¡¯s not nice to make the investigation results from the Great Void Mirror public directly without informing the three organizations.¡± The middle-aged man who looked to be in his early 40s finally spoke.

    His name was Wan Peng. He looked the oldest, but he was actually the youngest among the three, and he had the least experience. He was thest to join Star Cluster among the four Star Masters.

    ¡°We definitely can¡¯t reveal the information directly. It¡¯d be too disrespectful.¡± Zhao Ji frowned slightly for a moment before speaking again, ¡°We¡¯ll inform the decision-makers, excluding the three organizations and the three people, via text. We¡¯ll also inform them that we¡¯ll be making the information public instantly to avoid letting the three people escape. All of the seven organizations will arrest those three people!¡±

    ¡°I think that¡¯s a good idea.¡± Wan Peng nodded immediately.

    ¡°Up to you guys. I¡¯m toozy to text anyway.¡± Guan Yi flung his sleeves and appeared outside the Stargazing Pavilion in a sh.

    ¡°How was it? Did you guys get any results?¡± As soon as Guan Yi got out, the Star Master in a ck dress above the Stargazing Pavilion could not help but ask out of curiosity.

    Her name was Xing Ling¡¯er, one of the Star Masters of Star Cluster. She was also the founder Xing Wuji¡¯s daughter.

    ¡°It can be considered sessful. Apart from that guy in a mask whom we didn¡¯t find any information about, we found out the identity of those few spies from the ck Abyss.¡± Guan Yi nodded and looked around before asking, ¡°Nothing unusual happened here, right?¡±

    ¡°Would I be sitting here so casually if something had gone wrong?¡± Xing Ling¡¯er appeared next to Guan Yi in a sh while smiling. ¡°Who are the three spies? Can you tell me?¡±

    Zhao Ji and Wan Peng exited the Stargazing Pavilion in a sh as soon as Xing Ling¡¯er spoke those words.

    Guan Yi peeped at the two of them. Seeing that Zhao Ji was writing the text with his head lowered, Wan Peng did not deny her request and spoke slowly.

    ¡°The Longevity Tribe¡¯s¡­¡±

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Just as Guan Yi had spoken, four ck arrow gleams shot out with terrifying speed.

    Their targets were the four Star Cluster¡¯s Star Masters!

    They arrived before the four of them almost instantly.

    The four of them shrunk their pupils almost at the same time.

    Guan Yi failed to dodge. He could only tilt his body slightly to avoid the attack from prating his heart. The ck electric arc hit his chest instead.

    His entire body was thrown out uncontrobly and hit hard against the Stargazing Pavilion.

    The starlight barrier Xing Ling¡¯er had set up, which enveloped the entire Stargazing Pavilion, copsed instantly. After Guan Yi¡¯s body prated the barrier, he mmed into the Stargazing Pavilion.

    In reality, the Stargazing Pavilion¡¯s nature was that of a spiritual treasure. Its toughness was evident, but it was still broken when Guan Yi smashed into it.

    Among the other three, Zhao Ji was abat cultivator, and had the fastest speed among the four Star Masters.

    However, he was busy writing the text. It was already toote by the time he reacted. He could only avoid the attack hitting his vital points.

    Still, the arrow took his left arm.

    Wan Peng and Xing Ling¡¯er were the only ones who managed to dodge the attack and remained unscathed.

    Nevertheless, the two of them looked terrible. Never had they thought that they would be attacked at the Star Cluster¡¯s headquarters.

    Not only that, Zhao Ji who had the most powerful ability among the four of them was injured badly by that one attack. Guan Yi¡¯s aura had also clearly dropped. It was uncertain as to whether he could participate in the battle.

    ¡°Old Guan! Are you alright?¡± Although Zhao Ji was hurt, he shouted at Guan Yi immediately.

    ¡°I¡¯m not dead!¡± Guan Yi yelled in reply, but he said the second half of his sentence to the three of them through voice transmission, ¡°I can¡¯t join the battle within a short period of time.¡±

    At that moment, four figures in ck robes and masks appeared suddenly.

    The four of them looked almost the same. They were covered in ck robes from head to toe; only their masks were different.

    One looked like an inexperienced youth, one looked like a fiend, one had a swollen face and one wore a mask of a fox.

    Xing Ling¡¯er scoffed. ¡°Don¡¯t think we don¡¯t know who you guys are! Do you think you can hide yourselves just by wearing a mask?!¡±

    The four of them said nothing and attacked directly.

    The man with a mask that looked like an inexperienced youth pounced at Xing Ling¡¯er directly.

    The person with the swollen face mask pounced at Wan Peng.

    Meanwhile, the fiend-faced masked man pounced on Zhao Ji, who had lost an arm.

    Thest person in a fox mask charged toward the copsed Stargazing Pavilion, targeting Guan Yi who had lost much of hisbat strength.

    ¡°How dare you?!¡± Zhao Ji shouted in rage when he saw that.

    He shook his spear and forced the fiend-faced masked man to retreat. He attacked the person in the fox mask.

    The person in the fox mask went forward instead of retreating. Just when the two were about to collide, a blue glow lit up within the pupils of the person under the fox mask.

    Zhao Ji stopped moving at that very second.

    However, at that moment, a ck electric arc shot forth.

    It took advantage of Zhao Ji¡¯s split-second pause and prated his eye directly. The ck electric arc shot through his head¡­

    ¡°There¡¯s an archer hiding!¡± Wan Peng eximed immediately.

    They thought that the archer had been hiding among the four masked people earlier. Never had they thought that there would be a fifth person hiding..

 Chapter 1791 - The Second Star Master Dies!

    <h4>Chapter 1791: The Second Star Master Dies!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Zhao Ji¡¯s vitality was vanishing quickly¡­

    Although he was abat cultivator, he was helpless when faced with two heavenly dao-level powerhouses with abilities no weaker than his.

    He was hit by the fox-face¡¯s God¡¯s soul at first, which froze his body¡¯s movements, and then ambushed by an archer that caught him off guard.

    Not only that, the arrow was imbued with Aza¡¯s lingering Abyssal energy as well.

    It devoured Zhao Ji¡¯s remaining consciousness just from that slight contamination.

    The fox-face chuckled when he saw Zhao Ji die. ¡°He fell into the trap so easily.¡±

    He merely gazed in the direction of the broken Stargazing Pavilion before ignoring Guan Yipletely. He joined the rest in besieging Wan Peng in a sh. ¡°He¡¯s only left with less than one-third of his Odyl. Let¡¯s work together to kill him first!¡±

    He did not bother to use voice transmission to say those words at all. The three people from the Star Cluster heard him loud and clear.

    The fiend-faced masked man charged at Wan Peng after hearing that.

    ¡°You guys are shameless!¡± Xing Ling¡¯er shouted in rage.

    She wanted to save Wan Peng, but the person with the mask that looked like an inexperienced youth blocked her path.

    ¡°Don¡¯t try to save someone else. You can¡¯t even protect yourself.¡±

    Almost at the same time, a pitch-ck arrow shot through the air, blocking Xing Ling¡¯er¡¯s way.

    It was only now that she realized that there was one more archer watching from the darkness.

    If she did not handle this situation carefully, she might end up dying even before Wan Peng did.

    Wan Peng instantly realized that it was a certain-death situation as he was besieged by three heavenly dao-level powerhouses on his own. The fox-faced and fiend-faced masked men surrounded him, while the man in the swollen face mask had an ability level that was no weaker than his!

    ¡°Run!¡± He shouted to Xing Ling¡¯er through voice transmission directly without any hesitation.

    He did not even manage to inform her of the three spies¡¯ names before his God¡¯s soul was suppressed by the fox-face¡¯s blue eyes.

    At that moment, the ck arrow that arrived like a god of death caught his split-second dy without hesitation and shot through the air like lightning.

    However, Wan Peng¡¯s God¡¯s soul was slightly more powerful than thebat cultivator Zhao Ji. He snapped back to his senses after being briefly dazed.

    He turned his head rapidly and barely escaped the sure-kill arrow.

    Though he avoided having his head crushed, he did not manage to dodge the attacks from fiend-face and swollen-face.

    The fiend-face¡¯s spear did not lose out to the speed of the ck arrow. Almost at the same moment Wan Peng avoided the arrow, the spear prated his chest directly.

    At the same time, the swollen-face¡¯s sword gleam cut across Wan Peng¡¯s waist.

    His vitality was fading quickly, and he spat out a mouthful of blood. It turned into a bloody mist enveloping the three people in masks not far away.

    Realizing that something was off, the three of them retreated frantically.

    However, fiend-face was surprised when he realized that the spear that he had stabbed into Wan Peng¡¯s chest could not be removed.

    Just as he was wondering whether he should let go of the spear in his hand and retreat, a chilly gleam emerged from the bloody mist.

    A silver gleam shot out andnded between the fiend-face¡¯s brows directly.

    The fiend-face had not expected that this person would be capable of such an attack on the verge of death.

    He did not manage to dodge it at all.

    A ringing sound was heard, and the silver gleam hit the mask. It merely stopped for a moment before continuing to prate past the mask.

    However, fiend-face was a heavenly dao-level powerhouse after all. He reacted during that short moment of his mask blocking the attack.

    He let go of the spear directly. At the same time, while retreating at a high speed, he covered his forehead with both palms.

    A momentter, he escaped out of the bloody mist. His palms were dripping with blood, dyeing the entire mask red.

    The silver gleam faded eventually.

    ¡°F*ck, I almost failed!¡± Fiend-face vented in rage.

    ¡°So close¡­¡± Half of Wan Peng¡¯s body fell to the ground. He knew that, were it not for the fact that he drained too much Odylic Force from summoning the Great Void Mirror earlier, he would have definitely killed that man with that attack.¡±

    Were it not for the fact that the Great Void Mirror exhausted too much of their Odylic Force, it would have been impossible for Zhao Ji to have been killed in one hit, and Guan Yi would not have been severely injured so easily¡­

    However, all these were just ¡°ifs¡±.

    Wan Peng was helpless. He could sense his vitally fading and his life ending.

    Nevertheless, he used thest vestiges of his strength to turn his head in Xing Ling¡¯er¡¯s direction. He spoke to her onest time through voice transmission, ¡°Run now¡­¡±

    Before hepleted his message, his vitality faded awaypletely.

    ¡°Wan Peng!¡±

    The two of them were less than 1,000 meters away from each other. She sensed it the moment Wan Peng died.

    She released a shriek of rage.

    The green saber gleam that she released out of fury forced her opponent to retreat temporarily.

    However, almost at the same time, she saw the other two men arrive beside him.

    She was focused instantly and secretly said to Guan Yi, who was in the copsed building, through voice transmission directly, ¡°Senior Brother Guan, run! Seize the opportunity since they haven¡¯t noticed you. You must spread the news about the spies! I¡¯ll buy you as much time as I can!¡±

    She did not bother to wait for Guan Yi¡¯s response and her Kingdom descended without hesitation. She enveloped the area tens of thousands of kilometers around her.

    She did not only cover the four men in masks before her, but also the archer who was hiding in the darkness as well.

    ¡°Do you think you can buy time for that man with the surname Guan just by enveloping us in your Kingdom?¡± The man in the inexperienced youth¡¯s mask chuckled softly.

    Xing Ling¡¯er¡¯s pupils shrunk slightly when she heard those words.

    She did not expect him to see through her n.

    ¡°It¡¯s unfortunate¡­ You¡¯ll find out soon enough why it¡¯s futile for you to buy him time,¡± the man added.

    ¡°I¡¯d like to see how you guys are going to behave atrociously in my Kingdom!¡± Xing Ling¡¯er scoffed.

    Green gleams lit up throughout the entire Kingdom. Countless saber formations of various sizes were activated almost at the same time.

    At that moment, there were green saber gleams everywhere in the entire Kingdom.

    At that very second, those five people¡¯s Kingdoms descended almost at the same time!

    Before Xing Ling¡¯er could attack, her Kingdom was already trembling.

    Blood was dripping from the corner of her mouth, but she was still holding it back.

    ¡°Stop trying to outdo yourself. You might have been able to live for a little longer had your Kingdom not descended. You¡¯ll only die faster by doing this. Even if we don¡¯t attack now, your Kingdom won¡¯t be able to hold on for half a minute.¡± There was mockery in the man¡¯s tone.

    If their Kingdoms were of equal strength, a Kingdom could contain another Kingdom. However, it could not interfere with the rules of the Kingdom it enveloped.

    However, if a Kingdom contained two other Kingdoms of the same level, it would be taxing. It would only drain the owner of the Kingdom¡¯s Divine Power and Odyl even further.

    If a Kingdom contained three other Kingdoms of the same level, it would copse quickly. The reason being was that the three Kingdoms that were enveloped did not have to do anything, and they could crush the Kingdom they were in just by releasing their volume and weight.

    Now, Xing Ling¡¯er had enveloped five opponents of the same level at the same time by herself.

    Their five Kingdoms descended at the same time. As soon as they released the volume and weight of their Kingdoms, they could crush hers like a piece of cake.

    Nevertheless, Xing Ling¡¯er wiped off the blood from the corner of her lips and scoffed. ¡°I finally know who the five of you really are!¡±

 Chapter 1792 - Kill Me If You Dare

    <h4>Chapter 1792: Kill Me If You Dare</h4>

    The expressions of those five people changed slightly when they heard her words.

    Their Kingdoms each had the characteristics of their own. They were almost unique in nature.

    Even if Xing Ling¡¯er had never fought against the five of them, nor had she seen the Kingdoms of those five people before, including the veterans who had retired, there were not that many heavenly dao-level powerhouses in the Eastern Eight Zone. Even if she did not know some personally, she had definitely heard of them.

    Judging by the characteristics of the five people¡¯s Kingdoms now, she guessed their real identities almost instantly.

    ¡°Two of you are even the seniors my father used to respect¡­¡± Xing Ling¡¯er looked at swollen-face and the archer who was wearing a mask with a child¡¯s face. ¡°You guys betrayed the universe and be ves of an Abyssal creature. Aren¡¯t you ashamed of yourself?!¡±

    The two people looked away from Xing Ling¡¯er slightly.

    ¡°Xing Ling¡¯er, we choose our own destinies and where we stand. You have your own too. Nobody is superior or inferior to another,¡± the man in an inexperienced youth¡¯s mask exined when he saw their reaction.

    ¡°Stop wasting your breath on her.¡± The fox-face stopped the two¡¯s argument directly, ¡°Get it over quickly.¡±

    As soon as he said that, the five of them elerated the expansion of their Kingdoms.

    Xing Ling¡¯er¡¯s Kingdom began to copse quickly. She did not even manage to attack. She could only maintain the activation of her Kingdom by force.

    This copse was not referring to calling the descended Kingdom back into her body, but rather that her Kingdom was copsing substantially.

    No matter what, it was impossible for five Kingdoms to expand at the same time within a Kingdom of the same level. Meanwhile, Xing Ling¡¯er was holding on and doing her best not to recall her Kingdom just to buy more time for Guan Yi.

    It was a definite fact that her Kingdom would copse.

    As Xing Ling¡¯er¡¯s Kingdom copsed, her aura started fading away rapidly. Even herbat strength had signs of faltering.

    A Kingdom was the cultivation foundation of powerhouses at lord-level and above lord-level. Having one¡¯s Kingdom copse meant that their cultivation foundation was damaged, so it was normal for theirbat strength to drop in tandem.

    Of course, Xing Ling¡¯er was aware of this. However, she already had the determination to sacrifice herself when she saw Zhao Ji and Wan Peng die one after the other. Naturally, she did not care whether her Kingdom copsed and whether herbat strength fell.

    At that moment, she only had one thought, which was to trap the five of them for as long as possible so that Guan Yi could run away as far as he could.

    Nevertheless, she onlysted for less than a minute even though she kept her Kingdom activated with all of her might. It copsedpletely in the end as the five Kingdoms descended and expanded.

    The moment Xing Ling¡¯er¡¯s Kingdom copsed, and when she returned to the universe, her facial expression changed drastically.

    The reason being was that she sensed Guan Yi¡¯s aura had remained where it was. He had not made use of the time she bought him to run at all.

    At that moment, a voice echoed casually.

    ¡°Do you know why we¡¯re not in a hurry to attack you in your Kingdom, but merely expanded our Kingdoms to make yours copse?¡±

    It was the man in the inexperienced youth¡¯s mask who spoke. ¡°Because we¡¯re not worried about Guan Yi running away at all.¡±

    Xing Ling¡¯er realized something instantly when she heard those words. Her face turned pale suddenly.

    At that moment, a sigh came from the copsed Stargazing Pavilion.

    A figure walked out of the ruins. It was Guan Yi.

    However, he did not look like he was badly injured at all.

    ¡°Must you guys expose my identity before her?¡± Guan Yi furrowed his brows slightly.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this more interesting?¡± The guy who was wearing the fiend mask said and chuckled softly.

    ¡°Guan Yi¡­ You¡¯re really a spy from the ck Abyss?!¡± Xing Ling¡¯er remained in disbelief.

    Seeing that Guan Yi did not answer that question right away, the fiend-face continued to speak while smiling, ¡°Not only is he the ck Abyss¡¯ spy, he¡¯s one of the seven people who founded the ck Abyss.¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, how would we know the exact time you guys chose to activate the Great Void Mirror this time? We managed to pull off this ambush when the three Star Masters were weakened because your Senior Brother Guan tipped us off secretly.¡±

    ¡°Oh yeah, to prevent Zhao Ji from finding out if there were moles in Star Cluster, he even specially donned a treasure a few days ago.¡±

    ¡°Guan Yi, I want you to answer the question!¡± Xing Ling¡¯er had fury fill her face. Although she knew what that man said should be the truth, she was still unwilling. She wanted to hear the answer from Guan Yi himself.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I have my reasons.¡± Guan Yi hesitated for a moment before admitting to it anyway.

    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Xing Ling¡¯er became frantic when she heard the answer.

    She did not even care that she was badly injured from her Kingdom copsing, and also ignored the fact that herbat strength had dropped as she wielded the long saber in her hand.

    Countless green saber gleams attacked Guan Yi.

    Guan Yi merely dodged instead of fighting back.

    ¡°Do you think that you¡¯re a good person just because you¡¯re not fighting back? You have the guts to turn traitor, but you don¡¯t dare to kill me?!¡± Xing Ling¡¯er shrieked while attacking insanely without proper form or techniques.

    ¡°Kill me if you dare!¡± Xing Ling¡¯er¡¯s curses were getting more animated, ¡°You traitor! My dad shouldn¡¯t have adopted you back then! Ingrate, animal¡­¡±

    Though that was the case, Guan Yi did not fight back anyway, nor did he argue back. He merely said to the remaining five people, ¡°I don¡¯t want to attack her. You guys do it.¡±

    Some of them were enjoying the show, while some were just watching out of curiosity.

    Seeing that the four others did nothing, fox-face scoffed. ¡°Since you guys won¡¯t do it, allow me!¡±

    He performed several hand seals with both hands rapidly as soon as he was done speaking. A couple of ck chains shot forth at Xing Ling¡¯er at high speed.

    Xing Ling¡¯er, who was already nearly out of her mind, did not manage to react at all, and the chains wrapped around her arms and body.

    Very soon, a strange thing urred.

    Her God¡¯s soul was dragged out by the chains forcefully. It was pulling it toward the gigantic shadow above fox-face uncontrobly.

    Guan Yi¡¯s expression changed slightly when he saw the shadow.

    Merely a momentter, Xing Ling¡¯er¡¯s God¡¯s soul was pulled toward the shadow. A hand grabbed onto it.

    She struggled hard, but it was futile.

    Guan Yi closed his eyes quietly as he observed up to this point. He no longer wanted to watch.

    However, the remaining people were watching in glee.

    After Xing Ling¡¯er¡¯s God¡¯s soul was grabbed, the shadow shoved it into its mouth directly and began munching on it.

    At first, Xing Ling¡¯er¡¯s God¡¯s soul screamed in pain and devastation. However, after a few munches, only silence remained.

    After swallowing Xing Ling¡¯er, the shadow faded away quickly. It turned into ck mist and prated fox-face¡¯s body.

    Only then did Guan Yi finally open his eyes.

    He nced at Xing Ling¡¯er¡¯s body, which was on the ground, and then turned his head to nce at Zhao Ji and Wan Peng¡¯s bodies which were not far away. His face soon turned cold again.

    He stretched out his hand and put on a red devil¡¯s mask. A cold voice came from beneath the mask, ¡°Let¡¯s go..¡±

 Chapter 1793 - Star Cluster Being Removed From the List

    <h4>Chapter 1793: Star Cluster Being Removed From the List</h4>

    The Star Cluster had been attacked. Among the four Star Masters, three were dead and one was missing.

    Lin Huang did not learn the explosive news from Xia Bing.

    Instead, he saw it on the news the morning after it happened.

    After scrolling through all sorts of gossip about it on social media tforms, he took the initiative to contact Xia Bing.

    When the video call connected, Lin Huang could clearly see that she looked worried.

    ¡°I just saw the news. What exactly happened?¡± Lin Huang asked as soon as the video call connected.

    ¡°It¡¯s just as the news reported. Three of Star Cluster¡¯s Star Masters died, and one is missing. Nobody knows if he¡¯s dead or alive,¡± Xia Bing told him the truth rather helplessly.

    ¡°Can you tell me the details?¡± Lin Huang continued to ask.

    ¡°The four Star Masters gathered yesterday. They must¡¯ve done so to summon the Great Void Mirror in order to find out who the ck Abyss¡¯ spies were. The people from the ck Abyss likely attacked them after they awakened the Great Void Mirror. As awakening the Great Void Mirror drains arge amount of Odylic Force, the few Star Masters who used the mirror would be in a weakened state. Therefore, the heavenly dao-level powerhouses from the ck Abyss seized the opportunity to kill them.¡±

    ¡°Did those few Star Masters manage to send over any messages?¡± Lin Huang asked more.

    ¡°Not that I know of.¡± Xia Bing shook her head. ¡°Since the people from the ck Abyss were prepared to kill them, they must¡¯ve shielded messages from being sent out to prevent the investigation results from the Great Void Mirror from leaking out.¡±

    ¡°Killing them while taking advantage of their weakened state, as well as preventing information about their spies from leaking out. That¡¯s a great n that kills two birds with one stone.¡± Lin Huang squinted his eyes.

    ¡°Are the bodies and Kingdoms of the three Star Masters who died intact?¡± Lin Huang asked again.

    ¡°Their bodies are intact, but one of their Kingdoms is gone.¡± Xia Bing nced at Lin Huang and answered anyway.

    ¡°So the Star Master who is missing should be the ck Abyss¡¯ spy¡­¡± Lin Huang mumbled to himself softly.

    ¡°Not necessarily. Perhaps he¡¯s been captured alive.¡± In reality, Xia Bing guessed the same as well, but she was unwilling to believe that it was the truth.

    ¡°If I was the ambusher, I would definitely take the bodies with me instead of leaving them behind. After all, heavenly dao-level powerhouses¡¯ bodies and Kingdoms can be traded for a couple of exotic treasures. The bodies remaining intact proves that someone is feeling guilty about his betrayal,¡± Lin Huang spoke of his spection.

    ¡°Can it be that they left the bodies behind on purpose to indicate their stance?¡± Xia Bing asked.

    ¡°It¡¯d be very obvious if they wanted to indicate their stance. There would be clear signs left behind on the scene so that people could tell from a nce that it was done by the ck Abyss.¡± Lin Huang shook his head. ¡°From the images of the scene shared on the inte, I didn¡¯t see any signs like that left behind.¡±

    ¡°If he¡¯s really running away due to the betrayal, there¡¯s no need for him to disappear like that, right? Doesn¡¯t his absence mean that he¡¯s basically admitting that he¡¯s a spy from the ck Abyss?¡± Xia Bing was still unwilling to believe that Guan Yi was a traitor.

    ¡°If he stayed, how could he exin the three Star Masters being killed? Also, as the only survivor, wouldn¡¯t the remaining six organizations suspect him and investigate him anyway? If he stayed, it would only be a matter of time before his identity as a spy was exposed. Unless he¡¯s really not a spy and doesn¡¯t mind being investigated by the six organizations in order to clear his name.¡±

    ¡°Also, to him, it was the best opportunity to escape. He wouldn¡¯t be able to run even if he wanted to when Royal and the other organizations started to investigate him.¡± Lin Huang thought that the fact that the person was missing was basically tantamount to him admitting to being a spy.

    ¡°Could it be a set-up done by people from the ck Abyss to make us think that he¡¯s a spy?¡± Xia Bing still did not want to give up and spoke of thest possibility she could think of.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s necessary.¡± However, Lin Huang shook his head to deny that possibility. ¡°Star Cluster no longer having any heavenly dao-level powerhouses is equivalent to them being removed from the ranks of the seven grade-SSS organizations in the Eastern Eight Zone directly. Who that missing Star Master is exactly, or whether he¡¯s alive or not, is no longer important to the remaining six organizations. There¡¯s no substantial meaning in assuming that he¡¯s a spy.¡±

    Xia Bing could not find any other exnations to refute him after hearing his reply.

    ¡°Now that the Star Cluster has no more Star Masters, is there anyone else who can use the Great Void Mirror?¡± Lin Huang asked again after a moment of silence.

    ¡°No. Only the four Star Masters were at heavenly dao-level in Star Cluster. At least two to three Star Masters would need to work together to activate the Great Void Mirror each time. There¡¯s nobody who can activate it now.¡± Xia Bing shook her head, feeling helpless.

    ¡°Can¡¯t the heavenly dao-level powerhouses from other organizations use it?¡± Lin Huang asked again.

    ¡°The Great Void Mirror is a treasure. It has a consciousness and a level of intelligence equal to our own. It stayed in Star Cluster because it was a relic of the first-generation Star Master¡¯s father. Apart from the people from Star Cluster, other heavenly dao-level powerhouses can¡¯t activate it, let alone use it. If they want to use it by force, they¡¯d have to be dominator-level at least,¡± Xia Bing exined while shaking her head.

    ¡°Which means that it¡¯s basically impossible to find out who the spies are within the remaining six grade-SSS organizations.¡± Although Lin Huang said that, he was thinking about the possibility of him activating the Great Void Mirror.

    After all, his current level of ability had far surpassed heavenly dao-level.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. This is basically a dead-end.¡± Xia Bing shook her head, feeling helpless. ¡°We can only wait and see if the remaining six organizations have any solutions.¡±

    ¡°How¡¯s Star Cluster doing?¡± Lin Huang suddenly asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s in turmoil. There are even many people who are thinking of leaving. The rest of the organizations are coveting Star Cluster¡¯s territory. Maintaining a grade-SS organization aside, I guess we might even lose our grade-S status in a few months,¡± Xia Bing told the truth with a helpless look on her face.

    ¡°What do you n to do next?¡± Lin Huang continued to ask.

    ¡°It¡¯s pretty pointless for me to stay in Star Cluster. There¡¯s nothing that I can do if I stay, so I¡¯m thinking of heading to Snow Kingdom. I have a friend there,¡± Xia Bing hesitated and decided to tell Lin Huang anyway.

    ¡°I think it¡¯d be better if you stayed with Star Cluster. The current Star Cluster is the safest ce in the entire Eastern Eight Zone.¡± Lin Huang provided her with a different suggestion directly.

    ¡°On one hand, Star Cluster is no longer a threat to the ck Abyss, and you guys can longer participate in the fight among heavenly dao-level powerhouses. On the other hand, the ck Abyss¡¯ ambushes won¡¯t stop here. Ambushing Star Cluster is only the beginning. The Eastern Eight Zone will be more and more chaotic, especially for the remaining six grade-SSS organizations, who will be the primary targets of the ck Abyss¡¯ ambushes.¡±

    ¡°You going to Snow Kingdom will only put yourself in greater danger. If you stay with Star Cluster, although other organizations would harass you guys, the level of threat is way lower than facing those people from the ck Abyss directly.¡±

    ¡°Do you think my level of ability isn¡¯t powerful enough to participate in the battle against those people from the ck Abyss?¡± Xia Bing was a little pissed.

    ¡°What I mean is that, before the ck Abyss shows themselves, don¡¯t put yourself in their field of vision. I¡¯m not asking you to watch from the sidelines when the war officially begins.¡± Lin Huang added after that, ¡°Before the war starts, try your best to elevate your ability as much as you can. The more powerful your ability is, the longer you can survive on the battlefield..¡±

 Chapter 1794 - Half-step Dominator

    <h4>Chapter 1794: Half-step Dominator</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After hanging up on Xia Bing, Lin Huang fell into deep thought.

    Initially, he thought he would move on with his own initiatives after Xia Bing released the oue of the investigation on the spies.

    Never had he thought that this would be the oue after he had nned everything.

    Even he had to admit that the ck Abyss executed this scheme perfectly.

    Not only did they solve the problem of having their spies exposed, they even managed to remove the threat of a grade-SSS organization.

    The seven organizations in the Eastern Eight Zone were now only six.

    However, Lin Huang knew that it was just beginning.

    Judging by the current situation, the ck Abyss had yet to develop to their peak, but already had the ability to put an end to a grade-SSS organization.

    As they recruited and gathered more Raiders and members from other organizations, they would only grow more powerful.

    Meanwhile, getting Star Cluster removed from the ranks of the grade-SSS organizations in the Eastern Eight Zone was an impressive feat for the ck Abyss.

    Although this battle would attract the attention of many powerful organizations, and alert them to the existence of the ck Abyss, to Lin Huang, their sess would attract more subversive people to join them and cause them to grow rapidly.

    Not only that, he had a feeling that preventing their spies from being exposed might not be the primary reason behind why the ck Abyss acted so radically.

    A few dayster, the deaths of the Star Cluster¡¯s Star Masters were no longer trending on the inte.

    Most of the cultivators who loved to gossip had gone on with their lives.

    Only a small number of top organizations began to gather information about the ck Abyss through various channels.

    Even some of the star zones around the Eastern Eight Zone put their guards up regarding the ck Abyss. Many organizations began to investigate their own members.

    Meanwhile, Lin Huang had finally received the results from the auction.

    He received over 2,000 minor dao-level Kingdoms and some 800 major dao-level Kingdoms for the over 18,000 minor dao-level monster carcasses, and over 11,000 major dao-level monster carcasses, as well as some misceneous items.

    The reason why the trade ratio was so low was because Lin Huang requested that all of the Kingdoms had to beplete with living beings inside.

    The reason being was that he would gain more Dao seals unsealed only when there were Lords, or even dao-level powerhouses, in the Kingdom.

    In reality, Lin Huang had set the trade to be opened to different zones. The members of other organizations in the Eastern Eight Zone aside from Royal could also participate in the auction. The reason being was that he knew from the very beginning that he required arge amount of Kingdoms. The internal members of Royal would not have sufficient stock at all.

    That was how he finally received the final auction results after over half a month.

    As soon as Lin Huang obtained the Kingdoms, he entered the virtual realm without hesitation and went into closed-door cultivation.

    He had no idea how many years he spent in the virtual realm during this closed-door cultivation session.

    Nevertheless, he was rather satisfied with the growth in his level of ability.

    The over 2,000 minor dao-level Kingdoms unsealed close to 800,000 Dao seals for him. Over 350 million Dao seals were added to his Kingdom.

    The over 800 major dao-level Kingdoms unsealed over 70 million Dao seals. He increased the number of Dao seals in his Kingdom by 2.2 billion.

    Up to this point, Lin Huang had personally gathered 96.28 million Dao seals, while he had over three billion Dao seals in his Kingdom.

    What Lin Huang found unbelievable was that although he had consolidated close to a hundred million Dao seals, he had yet to see or feel his limit.

    It was even more ridiculous when it came to his Kingdom. It contained over three billion Dao seals, but had yet to reach its saturation point as well.

    What he felt was a pity was that, although his ability had increased significantly, the closed-door cultivation session did not result in any transformation of the God Weapons in his body.

    What pained Lin Huang even more was that the closed-door cultivation session had almost exhausted him of his spoils. He could almost be considered a poor man if he excluded the necessities he had on him.

    ¡°I must think of a way to make money again¡­¡± Once again, Lin Huang felt the pains of being poor.

    After concealing his aura as much as he could, he left the virtual realm.

    The moment his virtual body faded, his consciousness returned to his body. He clearly sensed how powerful he was.

    As he was feeling and examining the changes his body had gone through, he suddenly felt a unique sense probing him.

    He spread out his Divine Telekinesis without hesitation. It shot forth through the air.

    Suddenly, he entered an unknown dimension.

    There was nothing there except a giant face with different appearances that were constantly changing.

    The face almost covered the entire world.

    Sometimes ¡®It¡¯ was a child. At other times, ¡®It¡¯ was an adult man, ady, or some other creature.

    ¡°You can see me?¡± The giant face asked Lin Huang with a slightly shocked expression.

    ¡°It would be ridiculous if I didn¡¯t notice such a big face.¡± Lin Huang, who was in his Divine Telekinesis form, looked rather helpless. He could sense that the giant face had no ill intentions, but he did not know what kind of entity ¡®It¡¯ was exactly.

    He could only sense that ¡®It¡¯ was extremely powerful. It might even be more powerful than he was.

    ¡°Were you watching me?¡± Lin Huang asked again, realizing that the giant face was observing him curiously and had said nothing.

    ¡°I sensed your aura, so I took a peek,¡± the giant face exined, feeling embarrassed.

    ¡°My name¡¯s Lin Huang, a human.¡± Lin Huang took the initiative to introduce himself. ¡°Are you a creature of this universe?¡±

    Lin Huang was quite curious about the giant face¡¯s identity.

    ¡°I¡¯m not a creature. I¡¯m Heavenly Dao,¡± the giant face exined.

    ¡°Heavenly Dao?¡± Lin Huang was slightly stunned, but instantly understood ¡®Its¡¯ identity.

    ¡°I¡¯m the Heavenly Dao of this universe or, in another form of address, I am the consciousness of the universe.¡± The giant face thought about it and added, ¡°You can see me as the universe. After all, my rtionship with the universe is almost the same as the rtionship between humans¡¯ consciousness and their physical bodies.¡±

    In reality, even without having ¡®It¡¯s¡¯ exnation, Lin Huang had already learned some information about Heavenly Dao from Qian Shisan.

    The Heavenly Dao of the chaotic cosmos was different from the Heavenly Dao in a heavenly dao-level powerhouse¡¯s Kingdom in their body.

    The Heavenly Dao in a heavenly dao-level powerhouse¡¯s body was man-made, abination of the consolidated Dao seals inside their Kingdom.

    To be exact, it was a tool a heavenly dao-level powerhouse made to control the Kingdom in their body perfectly by imitating the chaotic cosmos¡¯ Heavenly Dao.

    Meanwhile, the chaotic cosmos¡¯ Heavenly Dao was what it had been born with.

    Since the Heavenly Dao was born, ¡®It¡¯ had consciousness of its own.

    All living chaotic cosmoses would possess Heavenly Dao, no matter whether they were powerful or weak.

    Lin Huang also learned from Qian Shisan¡¯s information that all dominator-level powerhouses would integrate with the Heavenly Dao¡¯s nature, which was done bymunicating with the chaotic cosmos¡¯ Heavenly Dao to integrate with their own Heavenly Dao.

    At that moment, Lin Huang had many thoughts running through his mind.

    ¡°In reality, this wasn¡¯t the first time I peeked at you,¡± Heavenly Dao suddenly added, ¡°I noticed you before you even came to the universe.¡±

    ¡°Before I came to the universe?¡± Lin Huang was quite confused.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, while you were still in the great world,¡± Heavenly Dao smiled and said, ¡°Your energy fluctuations happened to reach the point where I could sense them. I peeked because I thought your energy fluctuations were unique.¡±

    Lin Huang suddenly recalled feeling a strange sense of probing at the time he reached the limit of lord-level during the closed-door cultivation session in the great world. However, it was only that one time. He had thought that it was an illusion.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been watching you secretly since you came to the universe. Not only that, I realized that I¡¯m getting more and more attracted to your aura. The feeling is somewhat like¡­ butterflies being attracted to the fragrance of flowers¡­¡±

    Lin Huang¡¯s expression turned weird as he listened up to this point.

    ¡°That aura came from your Kingdom. I have a faint feeling that I will gain an unprecedented opportunity to transform if I integrate with your Kingdom¡­¡±

    Lin Huang was a little excited when he heard that.

    He could not believe that Heavenly Dao would take the initiative to integrate with his Kingdom!

    ¡°However, I haven¡¯t thought it through, on whether I really want to do it or not, because I¡¯m not sure what will happen after the integration¡­¡±

    What Heavenly Dao said calmed down Lin Huang¡¯s excitement.

    He fell into silence for a moment before speaking up again. He did not urge ¡®It¡¯. Instead, he nodded to indicate that he understood Heavenly Dao¡¯s hesitation.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. After all, this matter involves your future. Take your time to consider. I can ept it no matter what the oue is.¡±

    ¡°Thanks for your understanding.¡± Heavenly Dao¡¯s giant face revealed a kind smile.

    ¡°I have a question. Is my current Kingdom powerful enough to perform the integration? Or do I need to be more powerful?¡± Lin Huang could not help but ask a question.

    ¡°It¡¯s powerful enough. Although your Kingdom isn¡¯t the most powerful one I¡¯ve ever seen, it¡¯s growing continuously¡­ This is what attracts me.¡± Heavenly Dao nodded with determination.

    ¡°I have another question. You should know the strength of my true ability. Do you think my aura has reached the standard of dominator-level?¡± This was what Lin Huang was eager to find out.

    His cultivation method was different from others, which caused him to not have a benchmark or reference that he couldpare himself to.

    Heavenly Dao smiled as ¡®It¡¯ answered when ¡®It¡¯ heard that question.

    ¡°You¡¯re still far from dominator-level. A legitimate dominator-level is a supreme powerhouse who has mastered the power of an entire chaotic cosmos at least. You¡¯re somewhere between heavenly dao-level and dominator-level at most now. You can almost¡­ be considered to be a half-step Dominator.¡±

    Although the answer was not what Lin Huang wanted to hear, he had at least gained an objective understanding of his ability now.

    After the two chatted for a little while, Lin Huang tried to obtain some information about the ck Abyss from Heavenly Dao, but he was denied any information.

    Heavenly Dao¡¯s reason for rejection was simple. ¡®It¡¯ did not want to interfere with anyone¡¯s destiny in the universe. It indicated directly that Lin Huang had to solve this with the Eastern Eight Zone and the organizations in the universe.

    Watching Heavenly Dao fading away on ¡®Its¡¯ own, Lin Huang¡¯s Divine Telekinesis form returned to his physical body.

    ¡°So I¡¯m only at half-step dominator-level? Seems like I¡¯m still not powerful enough!¡±

 Chapter 1795 - Move

    <h4>Chapter 1795: Move</h4>

    Aftermunicating with Heavenly Dao, Lin Huang was finally clear about the level of his ability.

    He also found out that he did not actually have to use the standard heavenly dao-level cultivation method at all. All he had to do was to follow his current method and refine more Kingdoms.

    In order to have further substantial breakthroughs, he would need to integrate a chaotic cosmos.

    Moreover, his Kingdom could integrate a chaotic cosmos directly. There was no need to do what most heavenly dao-level powerhouses had to go through.

    The reason why other cultivators needed to experience that was because their Kingdoms were not powerful enough.

    They could only choose to use another method, which was to collide, integrate and rebuild their ten Kingdoms in order to transform their Kingdoms and make them powerful enough to integrate the chaotic cosmos.

    Lin Huang¡¯s Kingdom was powerful enough to integrate the chaotic cosmos directly.

    He was even sure that, if he integrated a chaotic cosmos now, he could elevate himself to dominator-level right away.

    He did not urge the universe¡¯s Heavenly Dao to integrate with him.

    The reason being was that, to him, both sides had to be willing parties for the integration to happen.

    He did not want to force Heavenly Dao to do something that it had yet to fully think through.

    On the other hand, the universe¡¯s chaotic cosmos was never the only option Lin Huang had.

    He would leave the universe in the future and head into the chaotic ocean. There were countless chaotic cosmoses there to choose from.

    Moreover, he learned how to leave the universe from Heavenly Dao.

    Lin Huang looked at the sky outside the window as his Divine Telekinesis returned to his body.

    He sensed that the projection of Sovereign Xuan¡¯s Kingdom had be weak. He even felt that he could break it apart by simply using his finger.

    In reality, the strength of Sovereign Xuan¡¯s aura did not change. However, to Lin Huang, it no longer presented a threat to his current self.

    He fell into deep thought for a moment after looking away. He then called Bloody.

    Barely a moment passed before Bloody epted the video call request.

    ¡°You¡¯ve left closed-door cultivation?¡± Bloody asked as soon as the video call was connected.

    ¡°Yes, I have.¡± Lin Huang nodded while smiling. ¡°I¡¯ve be poor again.¡±

    ¡°Do you need me to transfer the funds?¡± Bloody asked immediately.

    ¡°No need. Your funds are just a drop in the bucket to me.¡± Lin Huang smiled and shook his head before asking, ¡°How is the gathering of information about the universeing along?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve gathered all the public information. Yang Ling even infiltrated some of the organizations¡¯ internal information databases and collected some private information. However, just to be careful, he didn¡¯t touch the grade-SS and grade-SSS organizations. After all, the top-grade organizations in the universe might have powerhouses who possess something simr to a Goldfinger.¡±

    ¡°We can try infiltrating the grade-SS and grade-SSS organizations. I¡¯ll handle things if we really end up offending them,¡± Lin Huang said almost without any hesitation.

    ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll tell Yang Ling that.¡± Bloody knew that since Lin Huang had said that, it showed that he had enough confidence in his ability.

    ¡°Get Yang Ling to watch out for information about the ck Abyss and the Raiders. Let me know as soon as he obtains any information about them,¡± Lin Huang added.

    To him, the ck Abyss and the Raiders were targets that had to be removed. Not only that, killing their members would provide him massive amounts of useful spoils.

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell him that too.¡± Bloody nodded.

    ¡°Find out for me which mystic territories, dao-level ruins or other secretnds will be opening as well. Everything from minor dao-level to heavenly dao-level, sort them out for me ording to when they will open. The more detailed, the better.¡± Lin Huang gave Bloody another mission.

    ¡°In the Eastern Eight Zone or¡­¡±

    Lin Huang answered before Bloody could finish asking, ¡°The entire universe.¡±

    ¡°Got it. I¡¯ll send the information to you after I¡¯ve sorted them out.¡± Bloody nodded and took the initiative to ask, ¡°Should I send you live updates of the remaining six organizations¡¯ movements?¡±

    ¡°Do that too.¡± Lin Huang thought about it and nodded.

    ¡°Also¡­ I think Royal isn¡¯t very safe now. That Sovereign Xuan is one of the ck Abyss¡¯ main targets. Should we move out of Dongxuan City for the time being to prevent unnecessary conflict?¡±

    Lin Huang thought for a moment when he heard Bloody¡¯s suggestion. He nodded. ¡°We can move out. After all, I won¡¯t be always guarding this ce. I will be entering mystic territories and other secretnds asionally. I can¡¯t guarantee everyone¡¯s safety during that time. However, the entire Eastern Eight Zone is in turmoil now. There doesn¡¯t seem to be a ce that¡¯s absolutely safe¡­¡±

    ¡°I have a pretty great option,¡± Bloody said while smiling.

    ¡°Do tell.¡± Lin Huang raised his brows.

    ¡°I think the safest ce in the entire Eastern Eight Zone now is Star Cluster¡¯s core residential area,¡± Bloody voiced her opinion with a smile. ¡°Although Star Cluster has no Star Masters now, they¡¯ve been removed from the ck Abyss¡¯ list of targets. Even if they are in a turmoil internally, and other forces might be fighting for their territory, their core residential area is definitely safe for the time being. No matter how much chaos there is among their higher-ups, it wouldn¡¯t affect the residential area too much. Moreover, no matter how many external forces are fighting for their territory, they won¡¯t be able to im the core residential area.¡±

    ¡°I said something simr to Xia Bing from Star Cluster previously.¡± Lin Huang did not expect that Bloody would have the same thoughts as he did. ¡°It¡¯s a great choice to move to Star Cluster. Xia Bing can protect you guys while I¡¯m away.¡±

    In reality, he had just been considering whether to put Bloody and everyone from the Sword Alliance into his body directly during this period of time. However, if he did that, Yang Ling and the rest¡¯s information gathering operations would have to be halted temporarily.

    Without Yang Ling and Bloody¡¯s help, Lin Huang would have to do everything himself. His efficiency would drop significantly.

    After all, no matter how powerful a person was, coborative work conducted by a team was far better in many aspects.

    Lin Huang thought about it and realized that Bloody¡¯s suggestion was the best choice.

    The Sword Alliance would continue to operate in a different ce. The various trades would go on, as well as the information gathering operations. Bloody and the rest could provide Lin Huang with any help he needed any time.

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell Sword 1 and the rest about the move. You¡¯ll be in charge then.¡±

    Bloody initially thought that she would need some time to convince Lin Huang. She thought he might even reject the suggestion. She had not thought that things would move along so smoothly.

    After the two came to an agreement, Lin Huang began to chat about daily life, ¡°How are Bai and the rest doing? Have they contacted you?¡±

    ¡°They shouldn¡¯t have encountered any troubles. They¡¯ve basically been asking for some information every time they contacted me. I reminded them about what happened to Star Cluster a few days back. I told them that the Eastern Eight Zone is in chaos recently and told them to stay watchful,¡± Bloody said with a calm expression on her face.

    Lin Huang nodded lightly. Judging by the cards¡¯ condition, his imperial monsters were safe at the moment.

    In reality, he was eager to toss them into the Kingdom in his body so that they could cultivate in the 10,000 times elerated timeflow environment.

    The problem was that the most powerful cultivator in his Kingdom was only at minor dao-level. It was not challenging enough at all for his imperial monsters that were already at major dao-level now.

    He could only let them seek challenges in the universe on their own.

    Bloody left after they chatted for a little while longer.

    Within half an hour, Lin Huang received the information that Bloody had sorted through..

 Chapter 1796 - Frequently Appearing Mystic Territories

    <h4>Chapter 1796: Frequently Appearing Mystic Territories</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°On 28th December, a mystic territory is estimated to open in the Eastern 23 Zone. Strength of the mystic territory: Major dao-level. Jurisdiction: Agency Zero, a grade-SSS organization in the Eastern 23 Zone¡­¡±

    ¡°On 13th January, a mystic territory is estimated to open in the Southern 61 Zone. Strength of the mystic territory: Suspected to be heavenly dao-level. Jurisdiction: Under the collective jurisdiction of six grade-SSS organizations in the Southern 61 Zone¡­¡±

    ¡°On 30th January, a mystic territory is estimated to open in the Northern 58 Zone. Strength of the mystic territory: Minor dao-level. Jurisdiction: None (The mystic territory will open in a barrennd)¡­¡±

    ¡°On 14th February, a mystic territory is estimated to open in the Western 119 Zone. Strength of the mystic territory: Major dao-level¡­¡±

    ¡­

    ¡°The dates follow the Universe Calendar. Converting it to Dongxuan City¡¯s local time, a mystic territory in the nearest Eastern 23 Zone will open in three days.¡±

    ¡°The appearances of mystic territories are too frequent¡­¡± Lin Huang was pretty shocked to see the list that Bloody had sorted through.

    The entire list included almost all of the mystic territories, ruins and other types of secret zones that were opening within the next three years. There were a total of 113 of them.

    Meanwhile, among the 113, 105 were regarding the opening of mystic territories.

    Mystic territories upied over 90% of the list.

    Lin Huang could even clearly see the obvious trend of the elerated openings of mystic territories.

    At first, there would be one every half a month. However, in the second year, that interval shrunk to 11 to 12 days. In the third year, the interval was shortened even further to approximately a week.

    There would be mystic territories appearing in the universe almost every week from then on.

    Some had appeared before, while many others were newly formed foggy areas that had never been opened before.

    Lin Huang could not help but frown slightly after browsing through the list.

    He suddenly thought of what White Brow had said¡ªthat the mystic territories were just bubbles in Aza¡¯s dreams. The higher the frequency of mystic territories appearing, the sooner Aza would be awakened.

    At first, he thought that White Brow had just been trying to scare him.

    However, after meeting Qian Shisan and learning of the existence of dominator-level, he believed even more that Aza really existed, especially since his own ability had surpassed heavenly dao-level.

    He even suspected that this Aza was a powerhouse at dominator-level rank-4 at the very least. He might be even more powerful.

    If Aza was an existence that had mastered thousands, or even tens of thousands of chaotic cosmoses, his dreams might be able to create dimensions like the mystic territories.

    When Lin Huang thought about the fact that such an existence would be waking up soon, he felt the level of pressure on his shoulders increase.

    He was the ck Abyss¡¯ enemy, and that very same ck Abyss had such a big boss behind them.

    Although Qian Shisan mentioned that an existence of Aza¡¯s level would not concern himself with a minor organization like the ck Abyss, Lin Huang had a faint feeling that he would end up meeting Aza sooner orter.

    After he got rid of the insecurities in his mind, he began to n out his schedule quickly.

    ¡°28th December. The mystic territory in the Eastern 23 Zone will open three days from now. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll make it in time if I submit my application to Agency Zero now. Seems like I¡¯ll have to see if I can sneak in instead¡­¡±

    ¡°13th January. The mystic territory in the Southern 61 Zone is suspected to be at heavenly dao-level. I must enter this one! Judging by the aura fluctuations described in the document, even if it¡¯s not a heavenly dao-level mystic territory, there is definitely a lot of good stuff inside. It¡¯ll only open half a monthter, so I still have time to apply. I¡¯ll just do that first, regardless of whether or not the application will be approved. If I¡¯m denied ess, I¡¯ll just sneak in¡­¡±

    ¡°30th January. The mystic territory in the Northern 58 Zone is only at minor dao-level. I can skip this one and stay in the mystic territory in the Southern 61 Zone for half a month longer.¡±

    ¡°I can go to the one in the Western 119 Zone that¡¯ll open on 14th February after getting out of the one in the Southern 61 Zone. I¡¯ll have one day to rest to buy some materials¡­¡±

    Lin Huang marked down all of the secretnds that he wanted to enter. He basically only chose major dao-level and heavenly dao-level secretnds. He only picked out two minor dao-level secretnds. The reason being was that there were really no major dao-level and heavenly dao-level secretnds opening during that period of time.

    He picked 46 out of the 113 secretnds on the list.

    Among them were 41 major dao-level secretnds, three heavenly dao-level secretnds as well as a secretnd that was suspected to be at heavenly dao-level. The remaining two were minor dao-level secretnds.

    His schedule was almost packed full for the entire three years.

    Although he might not be able to enter all of them, it was better to n it all out in advance.

    As soon as he finished nning his schedule, Lin Huang contacted Bloody again.

    He got her to apply for the permits to enter the 42 secretnds he picked out.

    Apart from the mystic territory in the Eastern 23 Zone, which would open in three days, as well as the few mystic territories that were in the zones that were not being administered, which would not require an application, Lin Huang got Bloody to submit the applications to the governing forces of the 42 secretnds.

    Naturally, he applied using his Royal identity in the Eastern Eight Zone.

    Lin Huang thought that he would disguise himself as a minor dao-level cultivator and enter as an official member of Royal if his permit was approved.

    If he was denied a permit, he would sneak in. He would sneak into the secretnd when it opened.

    After all, it was quite impossible for him to be exposed if he hid himself in the presence of heavenly dao-level powerhouses given his current level of ability.

    If there were half-step dominator-level powerhouses present who could sense his existence, he would ask permission to enter shamelessly. They would be unlikely to give him the cold shoulder and reject him.

    There were no dominator-level powerhouses in the universe after all. The most powerful ones were probably the few half-step Dominators who had failed to elevate to dominator-level.

    Lin Huang also believed that no half-step Dominators would simply offend other half-step dominator-level powerhouses for no reason.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing that can¡¯t be solved with shamelessness.¡± Lin Huang smirked.

    Two days after Bloody submitted the applications, they received the responses one after the other.

    Among the 42 applications, 28 were directly approved, 12 were rejected, while two were still pending a response. They only responded that they had never received an application from the Eastern Eight Zone before and that they did not know much about Royal, so they needed some time to consider the application.

    What pissed off Lin Huang a little bit was that the governing organization of the mystic territory that was suspected to be at heavenly dao-level in the Southern 61 Zone had denied his application.

    The reason they gave was that it was the first time that the mystic territory was opening, and that it was of high grade. There were sufficient applicants from the Southern 61 Zone, so they rejected all of the applicants from other zones.

    However, they mentioned that if it was opened again in the future, they weed the other zones to submit their applications.

    Although they were polite with their response, Lin Huang was dissatisfied with it.

    ¡°Since you guys won¡¯t let me in, I¡¯ll sneak in!¡± Lin Huang pouted. ¡°No matter what, I¡¯m definitely entering this mystic territory!¡±

 Chapter 1797 - Entering A Mystic Territory Again

    <h4>Chapter 1797: Entering A Mystic Territory Again</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In Year 401802021 of the New Era, 28th December on the Universe Calendar, six grade-SSS organizations, 18 grade-SS organizations and 42 grade-S organizations gathered in the Eastern 23 Zone early in the morning.

    They gathered because the major dao-level mystic territory before them was about to open.

    Lin Huang hid in the darkness and observed everything silently.

    Among the over 60 organizations, the six grade-SSS organizations were clearly the most powerful.

    Their leaders were four major dao-level powerhouses, of which two of them were peak major dao-level cultivators who had mastered over 800,000 Dao seals.

    Lin Huang nced through the 24 people and then spotted the guy who he had hypnotized to ask about the mystic territory¡¯s coordinatesst night. He could not help but smirk.

    Apart from major dao-level powerhouses, each minor dao-level teamprised a standard 200 people. There was not one extra, and not one less. There were 1,000 people in each of the lord-level teams.

    Meanwhile, the 18 grade-SS organizations only had one major dao-level powerhouse leading them. Most of them only had some 40 minor dao-level powerhouses, with only two organizations having 50 minor dao-level powerhouses. He could tell that 50 was the limit for each team. Meanwhile, there were 300 to 400 Lords who participated. Lin Huang guessed their limit should be 500 people.

    For the grade-S organizations, their leaders were two minor dao-level powerhouses. However, they had a simr number of Lords with the grade-SS organizations, which was about 300 to 400 Lords.

    Lin Huang could tell from the participants that the people from the Eastern 23 Zone were much more radical than the people from the Eastern Eight Zone.

    They dared to bring so many people to explore an unfamiliar mystic territory that was opening for the first time.

    It was unknown whether this was due to the cultivators from that zone being brave or because many had been forced to participate due to the pressure from the higher-ups of their organizations.

    Naturally, Lin Huang only thought about such things. Such matters had nothing to do with him.

    He hade here just to sneak into the mystic territory. He would leave after killing many major dao-level powerhouses.

    He would only stay for half a month at most in this mystic territory. The reason being was that he would have to go to the heavenly dao-level mystic territory next.

    The fog covering the mystic territory had finally faded a little after 10 am¡­

    The organizations began to bring their teams inside in an orderly manner.

    The six grade-SSS organizations entered first, followed by the grade-SS organizations, and finally the grade-S organizations.

    Lin Huang disguised his aura as a minor dao-level cultivator and sneaked in after almost everyone from the grade-S organizations had entered.

    He was finally relieved when he saw the sky above him after being teleported into the mystic territory.

    In reality, beforeing in, he was a little worried that the mystic territory would discover his realbat strength or sense something unusual and deny his entry.

    After all, speaking of his current ability, he was already a half-step dominator-level powerhouse.

    Fortunately, his cultivation method was different from other heavenly dao-level cultivators. He did not possess the aura of a heavenly dao-level cultivator, making his disguises as minor dao-level and major dao-level cultivators much easier.

    Not only that, there were the God Weapons that were treasures shielding his aura.

    With those two safeguards, he managed to deceive the mystic territory¡¯s recognition system and entered safely.

    However, Lin Huang knew that he had only passed the first stage.

    The number of Dao seals he would use in this mystic territoryter on had to be the limit of major dao-level at most. If he went beyond that, the lightest consequence would be him being expelled from the mystic territory. The mystic territory might even copse.

    ¡°I can only use a million Dao seals, but that should be sufficient.¡± Even if he had to control the number of Dao seals he would use, Lin Huang had absolute confidence in his ability. ¡°I should adjust the strength of my Divine Telekinesis as well¡­¡±

    It was a mystic territory that had opened for the very first time. There was no map at all.

    Therefore, the first thing the explorers did after entering the mystic territory was to basically use all sorts of probing techniques apart from Divine Telekinesis to search their surrounding environment and the distribution of monsters.

    The reason they were not using Divine Telekinesis to probe was because most mystic territories had suppressed the probing range of Divine Telekinesis. Not only that, anyone using Divine Telekinesis to probe would be easily detected by the local monsters, which would attract danger.

    However, Lin Huang did not have that concern. He spread out his Divine Telekinesis directly.

    The reason why he used Divine Telekinesis was because Divine Telekinesis was the mostprehensive method and the probing technique which could probe the furthest. Moreover, he was not worried in the slightest that monsters would besiege him.

    Lin Huang spread out his Divine Telekinesis directly, but he did not release it at full strength. He was only probed using the strength of minor dao-level.

    At first, his Divine Telekinesis was only at minor dao-level, with the strength of having mastered over 3,000 Dao seals. He used this level of strength for a couple of seconds before increasing it to the level of one who had mastered 4,000 Dao seals. He did that for a couple of seconds again and then increased the level of strength again. He increased the level of strength of his Divine Telekinesis to the standard of having mastered 5,000 Dao seals¡­ He kept repeating this process by adding 1,000 Dao seals each time.

    When he increased it to the level of strength of a person who had mastered 10,000 Dao seals, he began to increase it by 10,000 Dao seals each time. He finally stopped the test when he reached 100,000 Dao seals.

    Within a short period of one minute, he had adjusted the strength of his Divine Telekinesis perfectly. It was so urate that each Dao seal would change the strength of his Divine Telekinesis as well as change its probing range.

    After that, Lin Huang increased his Divine Telekinesis to the standard of having mastered one million Dao seals, as well as releasing the full extent of his probing range.

    Instantly, he had scanned the entire level of the mystic territory.

    From the scan, he discovered that this mystic territory had almost the same structure as the Abyss.

    The entire level was filled with minor dao-level monsters.

    There were no Lords, nor were there any major dao-level monsters.

    He appeared at a volcanic crater in a sh.

    He sensed a more powerful aura being released faintly from the volcano.

    He knew that it should be the entrance to the next level.

    He leapt inside without hesitation.

    He fell into theva crater directly.

    Lin Huang found something strange as soon as he fell into theva.

    It was no ordinaryva, but more like an ocean of Odylpounded from 18,000 fire element Dao seals.

    If a powerhouse weaker than major dao-level came in, it would mean death as soon as they touched theva.

    Lin Huang dove all the way in. As expected, he soon saw skeletons. The lower he went, the more skeletons there were. Most of them were skeletons of various monsters. There were also a couple that were clearly outsiders.

    Those monster skeletons were clearly monsters from the level where the minor dao-level monsters were. They had wanted to travel to the next level through here, but had ended up staying in theva forever.

    Lin Huang was stunned when he saw the few skeletons of the outsiders. Subsequently, he quickly realized what had happened.

    Although this mystic territory had opened in the universe for the first time, it had to havended in other chaotic cosmoses before. Therefore, there were outsiders who had died here.

    Lin Huang¡¯s Divine Telekinesis transformed into threads, collecting those skeletons along the way.

    The storage rings and Kingdoms of those skeletons had definitely been ruined by theva, but he could still trade these bones for resources when he got out.

 Chapter 1798 - The Hunt Begins

    <h4>Chapter 1798: The Hunt Begins</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Traveling through the thousands of meters of Odylic Lava, Lin Huang finally saw a Dimensional Whirlpool at the bottom of the volcano.

    He stepped into it. The next second, he found himself in another world directly.

    There was no sun in the dim skies. There were only some stars.

    There was a faint rancid smell that lingered in the air.

    ¡°As I thought. It¡¯s the rancid smell of the Abyss.¡± Lin Huang wrinkled his nose.

    He was familiar with this smell since he had been to the Abyss many times.

    After ncing around and observing his surroundings for a little while, he spread out his Divine Telekinesis directly.

    This time, he controlled it urately. It was exactly at the limit of major dao-level.

    His Divine Telekinesis spread out like a ripple, scanning through the entire level of the mystic territory instantly.

    Although the Divine Telekinesis¡¯ strength was at the limit of major dao-level in terms of probing, as his God Weapons came with a concealing effect, nobody noticed his actions at all.

    Local monsters aside, even those major dao-level explorers from the Eastern 23 Zone did not notice him at all.

    Within a short span of time, Lin Huang obtained an overview of the entire level of the mystic territory.

    This level was categorized into fouryers.

    The innermostyer was an irregr zone that was shaped somewhat like a circle. There were monsters that had mastered over 800,000 Dao seals in there.

    Lin Huang called thisyer the ¡®core¡¯yer.

    There was a zone that looked like a ring covering the coreyer.

    He called that the ¡®inner¡¯yer.

    Another ring-likeyer covered the inneryer. The monsters in there had mastered 300,000 to 500,000 Dao seals.

    He called it the ¡®surface¡¯yer.

    Outside the surfaceyer was another ring-like zone. Its size was thergest, but the ability of the monsters here was the weakest. They had mastered between 100,000 to 300,000 Dao seals.

    Lin Huang called thisyer the ¡®superficial¡¯yer.

    He also noticed that he was currently located at the southeastern point of the superficialyer.

    ¡°The most optimal route now is to go all the way north¡­¡± He soon came up with a n regarding his route. ¡°There¡¯s actually no need for me to actively hunt monsters in the superficialyer and surfaceyer. I¡¯ll just kill the monsters I find along the way. I can take a few detours in the inneryer and kill some of them that are close to my route. However, I must enter the coreyer within two days. I¡¯ll have around two weeks to wrap things up after that. It¡¯ll be enough for me to kill everything in there.¡±

    Lin Huang headed all the way north after spending a couple of seconds nning his route.

    To prevent monsters from running away from his aura, he even disguised his aura as someone who had just reached major dao-level, who had mastered 108,000 Dao seals.

    He even adjusted his traveling speed to that of a typical major dao-level beginner.

    He hadpletely disguised himself as a rookie who, on the surface, looked like he had just entered major dao-level.

    He even concealed his aura a little on purpose, so as to look cautious like how a major dao-level beginner would behave.

    One might not be able to sense his ¡®clumsy¡¯ concealment from far away, but those local monsters that were closer could sense it easily.

    In reality, he acted this way in order to lure those local monsters toe to him themselves.

    He did not want to bother wasting time looking for monsters in the superficialyer and surfaceyers. Therefore, he used that method to lure them to him.

    As expected, a monster took the bait within three minutes of his departure.

    A dark-purple scorpion beast that was hiding underground attacked him.

    However, a red gleam prated the ground when just half of its three snake-like scorpion tails had surfaced. The red gleam prated the monster¡¯s head that had yet to surface from underground.

    The three-tailed scorpion turned into a carcass after appearing for less than 0.01 seconds.

    Until its death, it did not know that Lin Huang had already sensed its existence with his Divine Telekinesis while it was still hiding underground.

    Lin Huang did not slow down at all. He picked up the carcass with a Divine Telekinesis thread and put it away into his storage space directly.

    After flying for some two minutes, another monster came to him.

    It was a pitch-ck dark crow this time.

    Lin Huang had actually noticed it from the beginning. Judging by the strength of its aura, it had mastered approximately 270,000 Dao seals. It easily ranked within the top ten of the superficialyer. Therefore, it was flying around fearlessly in the area. Even if it met someone that was more powerful than it was, it could easily escape with its speed.

    In reality, Lin Huang had not expected to meet this monster.

    The reason being was that it was still pretty far away from him a few minutes ago.

    It must have flown nearby unintentionally while hunting for prey. It attacked Lin Huang without hesitation after sensing his aura.

    Something tragic was going to happen¡­

    Watching the dark crow charging at him with bright eyes, Lin Huang knew that it treated him as delicious food.

    The next second, a red gleam shed out at a speed countless times faster than the dark crow. It shot through the crow¡¯s head.

    It was another headshot.

    The dark crow failed to react in time. It merely saw a red gleam sparkling faintly before its consciousness faded awaypletely.

    Before its carcass fell to the ground, Lin Huang¡¯s Divine Telekinesis thread picked it up and put it away into his storage space.

    From that point on, Lin Huang would be attacked almost every three to five minutes, and he would naturally obtain a beast carcass after each instance.

    Approximately five hourster, he had collected close to 80 carcasses before finally traveling through the superficialyer to reach the surfaceyer.

    After entering the surfaceyer, he adjusted his disguisedbat strength a little.

    He adjusted it to the lowestbat strength of the monsters in the surfaceyer¡ª300,000 Dao seals.

    He also adjusted his speed ordingly.

    His aura remained in the same ¡®clumsy¡¯ concealed state, and he continued to y the ¡°baiting¡± game.

    The oue was as he expected.

    The monsters in the surfaceyer were no wiser than the monsters in the superficialyer.

    His technique still worked in the surfaceyer.

    The monsters¡¯ attacks were even more frequent.

    The reason being was thatpetition here was even more intense than the superficialyer.

    There would be a round of monster attacks almost every two to three minutes.

    However, Lin Huang killed all of the monsters that attacked him easily without exception, and their carcasses became his spoils.

    The size of the surfaceyer was actually simr to the superficialyer. Nevertheless, Lin Huang was flying extremely fast, so he traveled through thisyer within two hours (It is not that 300,000 Dao seals is two times faster than 100,000 Dao seals. Lin Huang not going at full speed is taken into ount in the time difference. He slowed down to invite sneak attacks, while the attacks on thisyer were more frequent).

    When Lin Huang stepped into the thirdyer, the inneryer, he quickly adjusted his aura again.

    He adjusted hisbat strength aura to the lowest standard that the monsters in thisyer had, which was 500,000 Dao seals¡­

 Chapter 1799 - The Official Hunt Begins

    <h4>Chapter 1799: The Official Hunt Begins</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lin Huang only had his interest in hunting piqued somewhat when he entered the inneryer.

    It was not the monsters¡¯ level of ability that piqued his interest, but rather the fact that monster carcasses that had mastered over 500,000 Dao seals could be sold at a higher price.

    He no longer made a beeline for his destination, but instead chose to kill all of the monsters within a certain range of his chosen route.

    The range he set for himself was 10,000 kilometers to the right and left of his route, which acted as the datum line.

    He would actively kill monsters as long as they were within that range.

    In reality, to Lin Huang who had mastered telekic God Weapons, there was almost no difference between 10,000 kilometers and one meter. There was not much difference even for further distances.

    He only decided on that range as he was worried that he would waste too much time in thisyer and dy his hunting in the coreyer.

    After all, his previous n was to make it to the coreyer within two days.

    The hunting began the moment Lin Huang stepped into the inneryer.

    He spread out his Divine Telekinesis ording to the preset range of 10,000 kilometers quickly. At the same time, he locked onto all of the monsters within the probing range of his Divine Telekinesis.

    The next second, God Weapon flying daggers were shot out.

    By the time those monsters sensed the probing of his Divine Telekinesis, their heads had been prated.

    It was a one-sided massacre. There was no suspense at all.

    Although Lin Huang¡¯s disguised aura was at the standard of a person who had mastered 500,000 Dao seals, there was actually Odyl superimposed with one million Dao seals on the flying daggers.

    Though he did not use the Critical Hit Hammer, it waspletely sufficient to kill these monsters that had only mastered between 500,000 to 800,000 Dao seals instantly.

    Lin Huang hunted while flying at a high speed.

    After crushing those monsters¡¯ heads, the Divine Telekinesis threads dragged those carcasses to him and put them away into his storage space.

    Almost three hourster, Lin Huang had traveled through the inneryer faster than he imagined.

    Meanwhile, he had killed over a hundred monsters in the inneryer.

    ¡°My initial n had been two days, but I arrived at the coreyer within half a day¡­¡± Lin Huang looked rather helpless. His progress was much faster than he expected. Nevertheless, he did not n to stay longer in the inneryer. ¡°Since I¡¯m here, I¡¯llmence the official hunt directly.¡±

    This time, Lin Huang concealed his aura entirely. He even used the Soul Weapon to shield his aura, preventing all major dao-level powerhouses from detecting him.

    With the Soul Weapon shielding his aura, the probing techniques of those major dao-level powerhouses, even if they were limit major dao-level powerhouses, would fail to detect him.

    As long as they did not see Lin Huang with their own eyes, they would not notice his existence at all.

    In reality, he could even deceive their five senses with the Soul Weapon. Even if he stood less than a meter in front of the person, they would not be able to sense his existence even if they touched him.

    However, he thought such measures were unnecessary and only shielded his aura.

    Then, hemenced the official hunting process.

    His Divine Telekinesis spread out with him at the center. All of the monsters within a radius of a million kilometers were locked onto instantly.

    The reason why he did not spread it further was because this mystic territory greatly suppressed one¡¯s Divine Telekinesis.

    One million kilometers was the strength of Lin Huang¡¯s God¡¯s soul disguised as a limit major dao-level powerhouse. It was already the maximum distance that Divine Telekinesis could work properly in this mystic territory.

    It could extend even further, but then his God Weapon flying daggers would not operate as urately. Not only that, their power would be decreased significantly.

    If he was purely using his Divine Telekinesis to probe, it would have been enough to cover the entireyer of the mystic territory.

    In the air, the blood-colored God Weapon flying daggers shot forth from Lin Huang¡¯s sleeves like lightning. They shot through the air like sparkling electric arcs, directed at all of the targets he had locked onto.

    All of the flying daggers were superimposed with a million Dao seals.

    This time, Lin Huang even superimposed the Critical Hit Hammer¡¯s effect.

    He did that because he was a little worried that he might not be able to kill limit major dao-level monsters instantly.

    Under the effect of the Critical Hit Hammer at its full tenth stage, all of the flying daggers were superimposed with a random chance of dealing between nine to a hundred times their damage.

    Lin Huang did not think that any major dao-level monsters could survive such superimposition.

    The reality was as he expected. Under the attack of the blood-colored God Weapon flying daggers, all of the monsters within a million kilometers were killed in a sh.

    There were monsters that attempted to run away after sensing the unusualness of the situation. However, their actions werepletely futile as they had been locked onto by Lin Huang¡¯s Divine Telekinesis in advance.

    In this round of attack, he killed 21 peak major dao-level monsters that had mastered over 800,000 Dao seals.

    The entire process took less than three seconds.

    After killing all of the monsters within a million kilometers, Lin Huang picked up the carcasses with Divine Telekinesis threads slowly and put them into his storage space.

    They were all worth money.

    Almost ten minutes had passed by the time he had put away all of the carcasses.

    After all, the size of the carcasses were countless timesrger than the Divine Telekinesis threads. Moreover, there would be all sorts of obstacles during the process of collecting them. The speed of recalling his Divine Telekinesis threads was not on par with the attack speed of his God Weapon flying daggers.

    Compared to attacking with his God Weapon flying daggers, collecting those monster carcasses from far away was far more troublesome, and more time-consuming too.

    Lin Huang continued heading north after gathering up all of the carcasses.

    He appeared two million kilometers away in a sh.

    Without much hesitation, he spread out his Divine Telekinesis to probe once again. He thenmenced the second hunt¡­

    As always, it was very sessful.

    After that, he chose to continue heading north. He repeated the process andmenced his third and fourth hunts.

    He obtained between 10 to 30 monster carcasses during each hunt.

    Naturally, he knew that there would be many zones in between that he would miss out on when hunting with this probing technique.

    His n was to clear the entire coreyer once first using this method. For the remaining zones in between, he would clear them out when he hunted again.

    Time flew by. Very soon, a day had passed.

    Lin Huang made a rough calction. Throughout the half a day since he had entered the coreyer, he had conducted 63 hunts. He killed a total of about 1,000 monsters in the coreyer.

    It had to be said that the density of major dao-level monsters in this mystic territory far surpassed the mystic territory he had entered in the Eastern Eight Zone.

    In reality, throughout the half day of hunting, explorers from the Eastern 23 Zone had sensed his Divine Telekinesis probing twice.

    The two explorers had spread out their Divine Telekinesis too, attempting to discover Lin Huang¡¯s location. However, their efforts were to no avail as Lin Huang had the Soul Weapon shielding him.

    He had even gone around them intentionally when he moved the carcasses with the Divine Telekinesis threads, which dyed him a little.

 Chapter 1800 - Infinite Eliminated

    <h4>Chapter 1800: Infinite Eliminated</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lin Huang spent a week grinding in the coreyer.

    He spent a whole seven days and finally covered the entire coreyer.

    The total number of major dao-level monsters he killed throughout those seven days had surpassed 13,000.

    All of those monsters had mastered over 800,000 Dao seals.

    However,pleting this did not mean that he had cleared the entire coreyer.

    He had hunted within circles measuring one million kilometers in diameter each in the coreyer; there were still gaps between those circles.

    Therefore, after the first round of hunting waspleted, Lin Huang soonmenced the second round of hunting.

    This time, he headed to those gaps in between his previous hunting zones and started clearing them out.

    This entire process took four days.

    Throughout those four days, he killed over 3,500 major dao-level monsters.

    He had cleared out almost all of the monsters in the entire coreyer.

    Up to that point, Lin Huang had stayed in this mystic territory for 11 days.

    ¡°I¡¯ve only spent 11 days here. It¡¯s more than half a month shorter than I expected.¡± Lin Huang thought about it and decided to stay in the mystic territory longer to continue hunting.

    After all, the mystic territory in Southern 61 Zone would only open six dayster. If he left now, it would mean that he would have to wait six more days in the Eastern Eight Zone.

    He thought he could totally stay in the coreyer and continue hunting for one more day.

    However, once he had cleared out the coreyer, he could only target the inneryer outside of the coreyer.

    Although the monsters in the inneryer had mastered between 500,000 to 800,000 Dao seals were worth money as well, the prices they would fetch were definitely not as high as the monsters in the coreyer.

    One day passed like a sh, and Lin Huang returned to the inneryer.

    He spread out his Divine Telekinesis again and scanned a million kilometers of his surroundings. He began a new round of hunting.

    Over the next five days, he killed over 10,000 monsters in the inneryer. He had finally stopped when his rm clock went off.

    Were it not for the mystic territory in the Southern 61 Zone opening, the one that was suspected to be at heavenly dao-level, he would have been unwilling to stop hunting.

    After turning off the rm clock, Lin Huang checked the time on the Universe Calendar.

    It was 00:00, 12th January.

    Without hesitation, he concealed himself and left the mystic territory at full speed.

    When he returned to the Feister Star Zone in the Eastern Eight Zone, he realized that the courtyard that had been initially crowded was now empty.

    He recalled that he had gotten Bloody and Sword 1 to arrange the move before he headed over to the mystic territory.

    It seemed that all of the people from the Sword Alliance had moved away.

    He turned on hismunication device and saw the missed calls from Bloody and Sword 1 ten days and a week ago respectively.

    He then checked his messages and saw a message from Sword 1 that had been sent a week ago.

    He clicked on it and looked it through.

    The message Sword 1 sent was long, but the summary was pretty straightforward.

    The Sword Alliance hadpleted the move. Everyone had moved to the core zone of Star Cluster.

    Considering that Lin Huang would return to the Feister Star Zone, the courtyard in Feister Star Zone was not sold.

    The new Sword Alliance was stationed in the Sunrise Star Zone in Star Cluster¡¯s core zone.

    Sword 1 even sent him the coordinates at the end of the message.

    Lin Huang thought about it and decided to reply.

    ¡°I saw your message. I still have stuff to do, so I won¡¯t be going over for the time being. Settle down properly. Your first mission would be to gather information. You guys should remain cautious, as Star Cluster isn¡¯t absolutely safe either. Also, send me news about anything that has taken ce over the past half a month.¡±

    Lin Huang walked over to the bathroom to wash up after sending that message.

    Although there would not be a trace of dust on his body, he still maintained some of the habits of a normal human.

    He soaked himself in a tub filled with hot water. He felt his body, that had been in a tense state for half a month, finally rx.

    He sat up straight in the tub and nced at hismunication ring. Sword 1 had replied earlier.

    He merely replied, ¡°Sure¡±, and attached a document.

    Lin Huang clicked into the document and browsed through it.

    However, he could not help but frown after doing so.

    ¡°Infinite¡¯s Mountain Master and the two Mountain Guardians are missing¡­¡±

    Infinite¡¯s headquarters was a gigantic mountain range, and its size wasparable to that of a great world.

    Therefore, their leader was called Mountain Master, while their deputy leaders were called Mountain Guardians.

    The three of them were heavenly dao-level powerhouses, but they had gone missing mysteriously a week ago.

    People had only realized this when nobody from Infinite showed up during the union meeting in the Eastern Eight Zone a week ago.

    Upon investigation, the peak of Infinite¡¯s mountain range, where the Mountain Master and Mountain Guardians were stationed, showed signs of battles.

    ¡°There¡¯s a high chance that there¡¯s a spy from the ck Abyss among those three people from Infinite.¡± Very soon, Lin Huang hade to a conclusion.

    On one hand, if they attacked the organizations in which they nted their spies, they could recall their spies and prevent their identities being exposed by the investigation being conducted in the Eastern Eight Zone.

    On the other hand, Infinite was like Royal, in the sense that they had three heavenly dao-level powerhouses. Compared to the remaining organizations, theirbat strength was indeed the weakest. If there were spies among them, they were an easy target.

    However, Lin Huang frowned even harder as he thought up to this point.

    The reason being was that it seemed that Royal was at high risk too.

    Now that Infinite had been eliminated, Royal was the weakest one among the remaining grade-SSS organizations in the Eastern Eight Zone.

    No matter whether there was a spy in Royal or not, among the five remaining organizations, Royal was the most likely target that would be attacked by the ck Abyss next.

    Naturally, there was another possibility.

    Among the four grade-SSS organizations, excluding Royal, there were probably spies from the ck Abyss.

    The ck Abyss might attack the organizations where their spies were ced first.

    This was because, the longer things continued, the more likely it was that those spies would be exposed.

    A spy being exposed did not only mean that the ck Abyss would lose one heavenly dao-level member, it would also mean that plenty of information about the ck Abyss might be revealed.

    The reason why the ck Abyss could make so many organizations in the Eastern Eight Zone feel helpless was primarily because they were shrouded in mystery. Nobody knew who their members were and where their headquarters was. They had nowhere to start the investigation at all.

    If they knew, those few grade-SSS organizations in the Eastern Eight Zone would have worked together to attack them earlier.

    They would not be stuck in a passive position like now, where they could only hold meetings to exchange intel in order to get very limited information about the ck Abyss.

    ¡°I¡¯ll enter the mystic territory tomorrow, and I¡¯ll be there for a month. I wonder if Royal will still be around when I get out, and what state the Eastern Eight Zone would be in.¡± Lin Huang felt helpless about the current situation. He could not assist with anything at all.

    The ck Abyss was too skilled at hiding.. In reality, if he knew where theirir was, he could destroy them on his own.

 Chapter 1801 - Sovereign Xuan Attacked

    <h4>Chapter 1801: Sovereign Xuan Attacked</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Early in the morning, after breakfast, Lin Huang walked over to the nearby market for a stroll.

    He did not need to buy anything. He merely wanted to kill time, since he would be entering a mysterious territory tomorrow.

    It was rare for him to have a day to himself, so he figured that he would walk around the market to see if he could find anything that would surprise him.

    The morning went by as he strolled around, but he did not even purchase one thing. There was nothing that interested him at all.

    After all, with his current level of ability, anything that could pique his interest had to be an exotic treasure at the very least.

    When it was almost 12 noon, he walked into a restaurant that was rather crowded despite not being hungry. He ordered a couple of their signature dishes.

    Food served at crowded restaurants would usually be ptable at least.

    Lin Huang thought he would try them out since he was already here.

    Very soon, the restaurant waiter served the first dish.

    It was savory egg custard.

    It was not a chicken egg, but rather an egg from a local bird in the Feister Star Zone called the Vivid Feather.

    Such birds were simr in size to pigeons. They had beautiful, colorful feathers on their bodies, especially on their tails.

    As they were pleasant to look at and could not fly very high, many people in the Feister Star Zone kept them as pets.

    Such birdsid eggs too, but there would usually only be one egg each week.

    Therefore, this savory egg custard was expensive.

    Although Lin Huang knew that it was a local specialty dish, it was his first time eating it.

    He raised his brows as he scooped it up and put it in his mouth.

    The dish¡¯s texture felt like pudding. It was even more chewy than he thought, but it was delicious. It even whet his appetite a little bit.

    After multiple scoops, he finished the dish.

    Lin Huang thought that the savory egg custard would taste even better if Fatty had made it. Such an ingredient was considered outstanding among the food ingredients that regr people were familiar with.

    He was even considering whether to get a batch of these eggs for Fatty.

    As he was considering this, the waiter served the second dish.

    It was a steak, fresh from the pan.

    The recipe was simr to beefsteak. It looked simr to beefsteak too, but it was bigger and had a richer fragrance.

    Lin Huang nced at the dish¡¯s introduction on the menu.

    It was an Eastern Eight Zone¡¯s specialty¡ªGrass Hog.

    This hog¡¯s size was simr to that of rhinoceroses on Earth. They were herbivores that could be found inrge numbers in many of the almost uninhabited grass-fields in the Eastern Eight Zone.

    Their annual yield was high, and so were the sales numbers.

    Lin Huang had tried this dish before. However, different chefs would definitely cook the same steak differently.

    Looking at the color of the steak, which was pan-fried, and the fragrance wafting out, he cut a slice eagerly.

    He suddenly frowned slightly after putting it into his mouth.

    He lifted his head to look at the sky above the restaurant as he chewed on that piece of steak slowly.

    At that moment, the ground suddenly shook.

    Someone outside the restaurant screamed immediately, ¡°Earthquake!¡±

    However, Lin Huang knew that it was not an earthquake, but rather that someone had attacked Sovereign Xuan, causing the entire Dongxuan City to be shake violently.

    ¡°This steak is wasted now¡­¡± Lin Huang sighed softly helplessly and disappeared from where he was the next second.

    Xuan Pce in Dongxuan City waspletely protected by ayer of shielding.

    To everyone below heavenly dao-level, Xuan Pce looked the same as always.

    However, Lin Huang¡¯s Divine Telekinesis prated theyer of shielding and observed the situation within.

    A ck-robed spear cultivator in a fiend mask was fighting against the white-robed Sovereign Xuan.

    A person in a fox mask stood not far away. He did not attack.

    Sovereign Xuan specialized in both light and fire elements. His movement speed and attacks were extremely powerful.

    However, that fiend-face had powerful closebat capabilities. His speed was no slower than Sovereign Xuan¡¯s.

    Moreover, the size of Xuan Pce was limited. Sovereign Xuan tried his best to dodge and attempt to put some distance between them, but he could not get rid of his opponent in the end.

    Apart from that, he would have to spare his attention to guard that man in fox mask that had yet to attack at all times.

    He knew that the other person was not just watching, but instead waiting for him to reveal his ws.

    He did not know what abilities the man in the fox mask possessed, but he was sure that the person would not hesitate to join the fight as soon as he revealed any ws.

    Lin Huang who was hiding, and watching the battle unfold, could see the battle situation even clearer.

    Sovereign Xuan was not hurt yet, but it was only a matter of time before he would be defeated.

    The reason being was that everyone knew what the three Royal¡¯s Sovereigns were specialized in. Therefore, the ambushers they arranged should have extremely powerful abilities that targeted their opponents¡¯ weaknesses.

    The two of them sealing Xuan Pce had already limited Sovereign Xuan¡¯s mobility significantly.

    Sovereign Xuan was an Element Master. He was expert at medium-range attacks.

    However, he could only maneuver in a small, confined range now.

    Meanwhile, that spear cultivator had rather subtle movement skills. He was clearly specialized in high-speed movement skills. His speed in moving in a small range was not inferior to Sovereign Xuan.

    Not only that, he was a spear cultivator. As soon as he approached Sovereign Xuan, one hit might be all it took for Sovereign Xuan to be injured severely.

    Regarding the fox-face that had yet to attack, Lin Huang could guess that he had definitely mastered control-type abilities.

    The reason being was that only control-type abilities wouldplement the abilities of that spear cultivator and ensure a sure-kill situation.

    He had yet to attack until now in order to appear more intimidating. On the other hand, it was also to prevent his techniques from being exposed, which would give Sovereign Xuan the opportunity to take precautions against him.

    Lin Huang knew that the fox-face was waiting for the chance to attack.

    It would be a sure-kill situation as soon as he attacked.

    Lin Huang thought that Sovereign Xuan basically did not have the chance to turn the tables around in this battle.

    He had been plotted againstprehensively even before the battle began.

    Lin Huang frowned slightly as he stared at the unfolding battle.

    The ck Abyss definitely did not only target Sovereign Xuan alone inunching their attack. The other heavenly dao-level powerhouses of Royal, or the non-spy heavenly dao-level powerhouse of Royal, were definitely being attacked right now as well.

    When he saw the news of Infinite being attacked earlier, he had predicted that the ck Abyss would attack Royal next. Never had he thought he would be around to witness it.

    He might be able to save Sovereign Xuan, but he likely would not make it in time to save the others even if he rushed over to the other two battlefields.

    When Lin Huang was briefly distracted, fox-face finally attacked.

    He seized the moment after Sovereign Xuan had justpleted his teleportation. His eyes beneath the mask lit up with a blue glow suddenly.

    Sovereign Xuan fell into a daze and, at that moment, his body froze too.

    The fiend that had been working in-sync with fox-face approached without hesitation. He thrust the spear between Sovereign Xuan¡¯s brows¡­

    The tip of the spear was less than three centimeters away from Sovereign Xuan when something happened. Sovereign Xuan seemed to be pulled by a great force and retreated frantically.

    At the same time, the fiend felt as if his spear had hit something hard. He could not pierce through the obstacle.

    The blue glow in fox-face¡¯s eyes, who was standing not far away, faded away instantly.. He saw a man in white robe slowly consolidating before the tip of the spear. The white-robed man was using a finger to stop the fiend¡¯s sure-kill spear attack¡­

 Chapter 1802 - These Two Are My Lootc

    <h4>Chapter 1802: These Two Are My Lootc</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The pupils under the fiend mask shrunk when he saw the masked white-robed man appear in front of him without any warning.

    He knew very well how powerful his spear attack was. It represented his full force that was superimposed with seven million Dao seals.

    Not only that, the spear in his hand was a supreme-grade exotic treasure. It was a weapon that was only second to a supreme treasure.

    However, such a spear attack had been stopped by that man¡¯s finger so easily.

    The fiend felt his scalp turn numb when he saw that.

    The reason being was that it was impossible for even a heavenly dao-level rank-9 powerhouse to do something like that.

    It only took a second for him toe to the conclusion that this person was a half-step Dominator!

    The person who came to the same conclusion as him was the man in the fox mask who was watching the battle from not far away.

    As the fiend¡¯s long-time partner, he understood his partner¡¯s ability very well.

    He also knew that the spear attack was the fiend¡¯s most powerful killing technique.

    He was so shocked that his ocr skill was canceled automatically when he saw Lin Huang use his finger to stop the fiend¡¯s attack.

    He made up his mind instantly. He said to the fiend through voice transmission, ¡°Retreat!¡±

    The reason why he chose to retreat without hesitation was because an unforeseen event that they had not seening had urred. The mission of killing Sovereign Xuan had be something that was almost impossible. On the other hand, he was also terrified of Lin Huang¡¯s ability. He knew very well that if the two of them did not leave right away, they might not be able to do soter.

    A half-step dominator-level powerhouse was not an existence that heavenly dao-level powerhouses could fight evenly with.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re already here, what¡¯s the rush?¡± Clearly, Lin Huang had heard fox-face¡¯s voice transmission.

    He flicked the finger that stopped the tip of the spear.

    The fiend only felt a great force spreading out from the tip of the spear. The next second, the spear left his hand entirely, and the bones in his right hand that had been holding it were crushed. From his palm to his shoulder, his entire arm distorted instantly, like a towel that had been squeezed dry.

    Before he even had time to feel the pain, the fiend shot out spiraling as a result of the terrifying force of that finger flick.

    ¡°I seemed to have used too much strength¡­¡± Considering that the man was at heavenly dao-level rank-7 and had mastered seven million Dao seals, Lin Huang used eight million Dao seals in this attack. He even suppressed his attack speed.

    However, he forgot that his physical body strength was already at half-step dominator-level as well. With such strength, even though he only used eight million Dao seals in his attack, the force of the attack had far surpassed the full force of a heavenly dao-level rank-9 powerhouse.

    ¡°Fortunately, he didn¡¯t die instantly.¡± Lin Huang could sense that the man¡¯s Odyl and Divine Power had almost been drainedpletely by his attack. He fell unconscious immediately, but still had vitality left.

    He did not wish to kill him just yet.

    After all, there were many things that he wanted to ask him.

    If he killed him identally and tried to retrieve his memories, there was a high chance that it would trigger the Abyssal energy in his head, which would destroy all of the useful information.

    The man in the fox mask did not hesitate at all and turned around to escape when he saw the fiend being thrown out like that with a simple flick of a finger.

    He did not seem to n to save his partner at all. Instead, he hoped that this white-robed man that appeared out of nowhere would focus on the fiend for a little while longer so that he could run away.

    However, just as he moved, he sensed an intense threating from his back.

    He turned his head slightly and saw a red electric arc in his peripheral vision, traveling at a speed that was ten million times faster than him. The instant he glimpsed the red gleam, he felt a chill on his back.

    The very next second, he felt that red gleam prate his chest.

    ¡°It didn¡¯t hit my heart¡­¡± The man in the fox mask was secretly ted. However, he soon realized that the Odyl and Divine Power in his body had been drained. He looked terrible now.

    The man had left him alive on purpose¡­

    Sensing the paining from his chest, fox-face felt weak and fell to the ground.

    He had defeated two heavenly dao-level powerhouses from the ck Abyss with two attacks.

    The entire battle took less than one second.

    Sovereign Xuan, who witnessed the entire thing, was dumbfounded.

    He only snapped back to his senses when he saw fox-face falling to the ground. He went forward and cupped his hands at Lin Huang immediately. ¡°Thanks for saving me, senior!¡±

    Lin Huang merely nced at him before appearing next to fox-face in a sh.

    His Divine Telekinesis threads were spread out. They removed the two rings on his hands and the mask on his face directly.

    The face of an androgynous handsome man could be seen under the mask. His face was very small, and the shape of his face actually looked a little bit like a fox.

    It was not that Lin Huang wanted to see what he really looked like. After all, he would not recognize him even after seeing his face. He removed his mask simply because the mask was transformed from a Soul Weapon, which was an exotic treasure.

    After removing the mask, Lin Huang did not leave right away. Instead, he stretched out his hand toward the man¡¯s brow.

    ¡°Save your effort. You won¡¯t be able to retrieve any useful information¡­¡± The man¡¯s expression suddenly changed drastically, as he began to speak, ¡°You¡­¡±

    The reason being was that he saw that Lin Huang was not trying to read his memory at all. Instead, he was dragging his Kingdom out by force.

    ¡°Stop it¡­¡± The man panicked.

    If he lost his Kingdom, heavenly dao-level aside, even maintaining his major dao-level ability might be a problem.

    Lin Huang ignored himpletely. It merely took a moment for him to remove the man¡¯s Kingdom from his body.

    Fox-face, whose Odyl had been drained, did not have the strength to resist at all. He could only watch as his Kingdom left his body.

    Without his Kingdom, he instantly felt hisbat strength plummeting.

    Within a few breaths of time, hisbat strength dropped out of heavenly dao-level¡¯s baseline and into major dao-level.

    After dropping to major dao-level, although the rate at which hisbat strength was dropping had slowed down significantly, it was still falling.

    ¡°My years of cultivation are all gone¡­¡± The man lifted his head in an attempt to scream at Lin Huang, but he was long gone.

    After retrieving fox-face¡¯s Kingdom, he appeared before the unconscious fiend in a sh.

    After using Divine Telekinesis threads to remove the storage ring on his finger and the mask on his face, he did the same thing as before, and began to remove the Kingdom from his body by force.

    Sensing something wrong, the fiend woke up gradually.

    However, by the time he opened his eyes, he saw that the white-robed man before him had retrieved his Kingdom.

    ¡°You¡­¡± Right after saying a word, anger and rage rushed through his body and he ended up fainting again.

    Sovereign Xuan cupped his hands again when he saw Lin Huang walking toward him after retrieving the two Kingdoms. ¡°Senior¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t let these two kill themselves. Bring them to the union meeting alive as soon as you can to see if you can get any information out of them. Don¡¯t use God¡¯s soul techniques to read their memories. Their heads contain high-grade Abyssal energy that, when triggered, will wipe away their memories directly and even contaminate the person who retrieved the memories.¡±

    ¡°Give me your contact number. I¡¯ll contact you a week from now. Give me a copy of the information if you find anything useful. Also, these two are my spoils. After you guys are done with the interrogation, return them to me.¡± Lin Huang did not use voice transmission when he said that.

    Fox-face looked extremely terrible when he heard those words.

    Sovereign Xuan took out a piece of paper right after hearing that. He wrote down his contact number and handed it over to Lin Huang.

    Lin Huang nced at it. ¡°Zhao Xuan¡­¡±

    It was only now that he found out Sovereign Xuan¡¯s real name.

    ¡°May I know how to address you, senior?¡± Sovereign Xuan asked immediately.

    ¡°Do I look like I want to expose my identity?¡± Lin Huang pointed at the golden mask that he was wearing.

    Sovereign Xuan was stunned when he heard that. He dared not ask further.

    ¡°From now on, you¡¯re the only heavenly dao-level powerhouse in Royal remaining. You should consider whether you should continue managing Royal or leave.¡±

    Sovereign Xuan was stunned once again when he heard that. However, he instantly realized that he was not the only target of the attack this time. His expression dimmed significantly at the thought that two of his colleagues might have died in battle.

    When he lifted his eyes after that brief distraction, that white-robed man was long gone.

 Chapter 1803 - Iâ€™m Too Late as I Thought

    <h4>Chapter 1803: I¡¯m Too Late as I Thought</h4>

    The reason why Lin Huang left the two ck Abyss members to Zhao Xuan of Royal was because he did not have a method to interrogate them.

    If he read their memories, it would trigger the Abyssal energy in their heads.

    The oue would be the same if he hypnotized them. The reason being was that hypnosis¡¯ nature was also a psychic technique.

    They could only interrogate those two, getting them to voluntarily reveal the information in order to avoid triggering the Abyssal energy in their heads.

    Regarding techniques of that nature, Lin Huang was definitely not as well-versed as the professionals.

    Secondly, he left the two behind intentionally; he had also left an imprint on their bodies.

    He figured that there was a high chance that the ck Abyss would send heavenly dao-level powerhouses to rescue the two of them.

    After all, the ck Abyss did not know that he had removed the Kingdoms in their bodies and that theirbat strength had plummeted. To the ck Abyss, they would lose two heavenly dao-level powerhouses with powerful abilities if they left them alone.

    If someone from the ck Abyss came to their rescue, he could hunt more ck Abyss members.

    However, it would definitely not be Lin Huang¡¯s Primordium who would stop them at that point, but his mirror clone.

    The mirror clone was the clone Lin Huang had made using the Mirror Dao seal.

    The mirror clone had the exact same level of ability as Lin Huang¡¯s Primordium. Apart from the Goldfingers, the clone had almost perfectly copied his abilities, including his Kingdom and Dao seals.

    Leaving the clone behind would be sufficient to handle the ck Abyss¡¯ rescue operation.

    Meanwhile, Lin Huang was still going forward with his original n, which was to enter the heavenly dao-level mystic territory in Southern 61 Zone.

    A heavenly dao-level mystic territory was rare.

    If not for the unusually frequent appearance of mystic territories during recent years, the entire universe might not even see a single heavenly dao-level mystic territory opening in millions of years in the past.

    Since it was rare that he got the opportunity to enter a heavenly dao-level mystic territory, it was only natural that Lin Huang was unwilling to pass it by.

    After all, a clone would be enough to handle things in the universe.

    After leaving Xuan Pce, Lin Huang headed straight to Yuan City in the Eastern Eight Zone.

    Yuan City was Sovereign Yuan¡¯s Kingdom projection, who was one of Royal¡¯s three Sovereigns.

    Although Lin Huang knew that it would be definitely toote for him to go over now, he still held onto a little hope as he made his way to Yuan City.

    However, he confirmed that he was indeed toote as soon as he arrived at Yuan City.

    The reason being was that¡­ the entire Yuan City was gone.

    Although thes where Yuan City¡¯s people lived were not greatly affected, Sovereign Yuan¡¯s Kingdom projection was gone.

    Lin Huang scanned the area with Divine Telekinesis and did not find Sovereign Yuan and the remaining heavenly dao-level powerhouse¡¯s auras.

    He only saw that Yuan Pce, which was covered with ayer of shielding, hadpletely copsed.

    Clearly, an intense battle had taken ce here.

    Lin Huang merely took a nce and did not examine the traces carefully. He headed straight to his next destination¡ªTian Capital.

    Tian Capital was Nangong Tian¡¯s Kingdom projection, who was one of Royal¡¯s three Sovereigns.

    He went to Tian Capitalst because it was the furthest from Dongxuan City.

    Nangong Tian had the most powerful abilities among the three Sovereigns. He was also one of Royal¡¯s founders. Lin Huang had previously sensed that he had mastered close to nine million Dao seals.

    When he made it to Tian Capital, just like Yuan City, it was gone.

    Meanwhile, the Tian Pce that Nangong Tian resided in was damaged even worse than Yuan Pce. Almost the entire ground had been upended by all sorts of attacks. Not even one inch of the ground remained untouched.

    It seemed like the attack Nangong Tian encountered was even more terrifying than the attack Sovereign Yuan had been through.

    Lin Huang scanned his surroundings with his Divine Telekinesis. He did not find anything as well.

    There was no sign of Nangong Tian, nor were there any other heavenly dao-level powerhouses left behind.

    ¡°I was toote as I expected¡­¡±

    Although Lin Huang had seen thising, he thought that it was quite a pity.

    Saving people was his second priority in rushing here. His main objective was actually to kill the ck Abyss¡¯ heavenly dao-level powerhouses.

    If he could stop the three attacks, he would have obtained at least six heavenly dao-level Kingdoms, or even more.

    After scanning through Tian Pce with Divine Telekinesis, Lin Huang returned to the Feister Star Zone without looking thoroughly.

    He did not have the time to investigate the exact situation of the two battlefields.

    He knew that the Grade-SSS Union in the Eastern Eight Zone would definitely investigate it. At that point, he would just read the investigation report. There was no need for him to waste his time on it.

    When he returned to the Feister Star Zone, the tremors in Dongxuan City had subsidedpletely.

    However, the people were discussing it.

    Many even guessed that Sovereign Xuan had been attacked.

    Lin Huang clicked into a couple of information tforms on hismunication ring. The reports of Tian Capital and Yuan City being destroyed were flooding in.

    He spected that topics rted to Royal being attacked would be trending on all of the information tforms in the Eastern Eight Zone within half an hour.

    Perhaps it would not be limited to the Eastern Eight Zone. Even the other zones might see the news as well.

    However, the news of Sovereign Xuan surviving would definitely be revealed soon as well.

    The ck Abyss would probably quickly find out that their ambush mission here had not been sessful.

    The reality was just as Lin Huang expected. The people from the ck Abyss only found out that the ambush targeting Sovereign Xuan had failed when they read the news on the inte.

    The ck Abyss members usually would not convene after the mission waspleted, nor would they provide feedback on the situation.

    All they usually needed to do was submit a simple report on the oue of the mission within 24 hours of the mission beingpleted.

    They wouldmunicate issues immediately if something happened during the mission. However, such a situation hardly urred.

    This time, the fiend and fox-face were defeated by Lin Huang too quickly. They did not have time tomunicate anything. Not only that, Lin Huang removed theirmunication rings, so they could notmunicate with others anyway.

    Given that they had prepared adequately beforehand for the ck Abyss¡¯ ambush mission this time, and that the arrangements were perfect, the mission should have encountered no difficulties. Theoretically, the sess rate of the ambush was 100%. There was hardly any chance of failure.

    It caused the remaining members to assume that the fiend and fox-face hadpleted the mission to ambush Sovereign Xuan sessfully.

    They only found out that something had gone wrong when they read news on the inte that only Tian Capital and Yuan City were destroyed, and that there was no news of Dongxuan City being destroyed at all. There was only news discussing the earthquake in Dongxuan City.

    A few of them attempted to contact the fiend and fox-face but failed. Only then did they confirm that their mission had failed.

    The people from the ck Abyss were rather confused about the failure of the mission. However, they did not head over to Dongxuan City rashly. Instead, they began to use their numerous spies to gather intelligence.

    Within half a day, the ck Abyss had finally heard news from their spies.

    The fiend and fox-face had been captured alive!

    The person who did it was a mysterious white-robed man whose level of ability was suspected to be at half-step dominator-level!

    They werepletely shocked when they heard the two pieces of news. They held a meeting among the higher-ups without dy.

    Meanwhile, the culprit, Lin Huang, headed over to Southern 61 Zone early the next day after resting for a day.

    He left a mirror clone behind to guard the Feister Star Zone in Dongxuan City..

 Chapter 1804 - He Might Die

    <h4>Chapter 1804: He Might Die</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lin Huang hid himself outside the mystic territory in Southern 61 Zone.

    Nobody noticed him with the Soul Weapon shielding his aura.

    He briefly observed the mystic territory that was covered in gray fog for a little bit, after which he could already tell that it was most definitely a heavenly dao-level mystic territory.

    The reason being was that, even though the fog had yet to fade, the auraing from the mystic territory through the gray fog was more powerful than any mystic territory he had seen in the past.

    After looking away from the gray foggy area, Lin Huang began to observe the exploration teams from the Southern 61 Zone this time.

    At this moment, there was still plenty of time before the mystic territory opened. The exploration teams had yet to fully gather.

    Lin Huang noticed that all of the organizations did not bring any Lords with them this time.

    He fell into a slight daze, but instantly understood the reason behind this arrangement.

    After all, a heavenly dao-level mystic territory was too dangerous. Lords might be even weaker than the smallest of monsters in there. They were not qualified to participate in this exploration.

    As there were no Lords, the number of exploration teams from the Southern 61 Zone this time had been reduced.

    Among the 14 teams that had arrived at the moment, there were three organizations with guardian heavenly dao-level powerhouses. Each of them had sent two heavenly dao-level powerhouses.

    The three organizations were clearly grade-SSS organizations from the Southern 61 Zone.

    Lin Huang even did his homework yesterday. There were a total of five grade-SSS organizations in the Southern 61 Zone. The other two most likely had yet to arrive.

    He found the information from the documents he had gathered in the Eastern Eight Zone. He roughly recognized the three grade-SSS organizations, and the few heavenly dao-level powerhouses among them, who had arrived.

    Apart from heavenly dao-level powerhouses, the three grade-SSS organizations deployed the same number of major dao-level and minor dao-level powerhouses.

    They had 30 major dao-level powerhouses and 200 minor dao-level powerhouses.

    Although no Lords were participating, one could see how important this exploration was for these grade-SSS organizations from the Southern 61 Zone.

    Apart from the three grade-SSS organizations, the remaining 11 teams were from grade-SS and grade-S organizations.

    The differences between the two were quite obvious.

    The grade-SS organizations each had three major dao-level powerhouses in charge. They had 50 minor dao-level team members.

    Meanwhile, the grade-S organizations only had two minor dao-level powerhouses in each team.

    When it was close to nine in the morning, the rest of the exploration teams finally arrived one after the other.

    As expected, none of the five grade-SSS organizations from the Southern 61 Zone were absent.

    The five grade-SSS organizations had a total of ten heavenly dao-level powerhouses.

    Among them, the most powerful one was a bald man. He was a powerhouse at heavenly dao-level rank-9.

    His ability could be considered to be outstanding in the entire universe.

    Among those ten people, the weakest one was at heavenly dao-level rank-5.

    Including the five grade-SSS organizations, there were a total of 71 exploration teams.

    There were 18 grade-SS organizations, while the remaining were grade-S organizations. There were a total of 48 of them.

    This time, all of the explorers who participated were at dao-level.

    The total number came up to 2,210 people.

    This number was actually pretty low. However,pared to the exploration teams in the Eastern 23 Zone that Lin Huang had entered, their overall ability was at least onefold more powerful.

    At 9:20 am, the gray fog that was covering the mystic territory finally fadedpletely.

    The many organizations from the Southern 61 Zone did not stir up amotion. Instead, they headed toward the mystic territory in an orderly manner.

    The first teams to enter were from the grade-SSS organizations, followed by the grade-SS organizations and, finally, the grade-S organizationsst.

    When almost everyone had entered the mystic territory, Lin Huang disguised his aura and sneaked inside.

    His sneaky entry was also very sessful.

    He sensed the teleportation activating, and soon found himself inside a brand new world.

    After taking a brief look around, he could not help but furrow his brow.

    ¡°Is this the Abyss?¡±

    Although Lin Huang could clearly sense the aura of the Abyss in the few mystic territories he entered into, this one gave off the exact same feeling as the Abyss.

    He spread out his Divine Telekinesis after a moment of hesitation.

    However, he suppressed it to the strength of a limit heavenly dao-level powerhouse.

    He frowned even more after the scan.

    As he thought, all of the monsters on the entire level of this mystic territory were Abyssal creatures.

    Not only that, his Divine Telekinesis scanning could reach the borders of this level of the mystic territory. There seemed to be something more beyond the border, but it appeared to be blocked by something.

    He also found the entrance to the next level, from which he sensed more powerful auras.

    The structure of the entire mystic territory was exactly the same as the Abyss. It was like a miniature version of it.

    Lin Huang could not help but recall what White Brow had said once¡ªMystic territories were just bubbles in Aza¡¯s dreams. Even the Abyss was just a dream to Aza.

    He shook his head to get rid of the errant thoughts.

    Lin Huang headed straight to the entrance to the next level.

    Almost all of the monsters where he was currently at were at minor dao-level.

    It matched his disguisedbat strength.

    Nevertheless, he did not n to waste any time here.

    This was a heavenly dao-level mystic territory. The value of killing heavenly dao-level Abyssal monsters would be countless times higher than killing minor dao-level monsters.

    Initially, his goal of entering this mystic territory was to kill heavenly dao-level monsters.

    After all, a heavenly dao-level monster carcass was worth thousands of times more than major dao-level monsters, let alone minor dao-level monsters.

    Very soon, Lin Huang appeared at the entrance to the next level.

    He went straight in without hesitation.

    After passing through the entrance, he appeared at the level where major dao-level monsters were congregated.

    As he expected, the internal structure of the mystic territory was almost exactly the same as the real Abyss. It was just that it gave off the feeling that it was many times smaller.

    Lin Huang did not stay on the major dao-level level either.

    He found the entrance to the next level quickly and stepped into it again.

    After passing through the entrance of the Abyss, he appeared within the new level directly.

    On this level, the sky had almost dimmedpletely.

    Not only was there no moon, there were not even stars.

    There was an eerie, faint red glow on the clouds in the sky. The entire world was dark-red.

    Lin Huang spread out his Divine Telekinesis again.

    Of course, he was very careful.

    When he spread out his Divine Telekinesis, he used his Soul Weapon to superimpose ayer of shielding.

    After the scan, Lin Huang¡¯s expression suddenly changed.

    The reason being was that he found out that there was a small area that his Divine Telekinesis could not prate.

    This was not a shield technique to prevent someone from probing.

    It was an area of close to a hundred kilometers, in which his Divine Telekinesis seemed to be devoured by something as soon as it entered its vicinity.

    The feeling was like a ck hole devouring light.

    Lin Huang instantly had his guard up when he sensed that strange feeling.

    Initially, he thought this mystic territory would not contain anything that could threaten him.

    However, it seemed that he had been too naive.

    This mysterious area was very dangerous.

    Driven by curiosity, he tried probing with his Divine Telekinesis again a few times. After figuring out the perimeter of the area roughly, he decisively chose to give up.

    His instinct told him that he might die if he entered that area!

 Chapter 1805 - Rank-7â€”Omniscience

    <h4>Chapter 1805: Rank-7¡ªOmniscience</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After entering the level in the mystic territory, Lin Huang very soon locked onto his first hunting target with Divine Telekinesis.

    The distribution of Abyssal monsters on this level was unusually sparse. There would basically only be one monster every one million kilometers or so.

    Therefore, Lin Huang was not picky about his target. He straightforwardly chose the one that was closest to him.

    It was a heavenly dao-level Abyssal monster with tentacles, which looked simr to a jellyfish.

    Its body was semi transparent and it floated 10,000 meters in the sky.

    Its length was around some 30 meters, but its tentacles could stretch out hundreds of kilometers away.

    The tens of tentacles had countless tiny colorless thread-like tentacles growing out of them as well. They spread throughout the entire sky, covering a radius of hundreds of kilometers.

    It was like an invisible, giant web set up in the sky, capturing all of the living creatures that trespassed into that area.

    It hid its aura extremely well. Were it not for the fact that the strength of Lin Huang¡¯s Divine Telekinesis surpassed it, he might really have overlooked its existence.

    Though its aura was hidden, he guessed that this jellyfish monster should havebat strength at heavenly dao-level rank-8. It had surpassed most of the heavenly dao-level explorers from the Southern 61 Zone.

    Given that those thread-like tentacles contained Abyssal energy that would contaminate its targets, if any explorers identally invaded its territory, there was a high chance that they would die.

    To others, it was undoubtedly a dangerous predator.

    However, Lin Huang was smirking to himself. ¡°I should be able to sell a heavenly dao-level rank-8 monster at a good price¡­¡±

    As soon as he was done speaking, he appeared outside the web that the jellyfish monster had set up almost instantly.

    The semi-transparent monster noticed Lin Huang immediately.

    It seemed to have an excellent sense of danger. It instinctively sensed a great threating from Lin Huang and, almost without hesitation, it recalled its thread-like tentacles directly and tore through space with a tentacle in an attempt to escape.

    Lin Huang could not help but feel stunned when he saw this. ¡°This guy is running away just like that?¡±

    Nevertheless, a couple of God Weapon flying daggers shot forth from his sleeves the next moment.

    Without waiting for the jellyfish monster to enter the spatial rift, the blood-colored electric arcs prated its body.

    In this attack, Lin Huang used ten million Dao seals. However, with the critical hit effect superimposed from the Critical Hit Hammer, the jellyfish monster did not possess the strength to resist it at all.

    Arge amount of Odyl attacked it, draining it of all the Odyl in its body instantly.

    It caused the monster, which only required one particle in its body to regenerate itself, to lose its ability to do so. Lin Huang killed it right away.

    ¡°I think you can train this guy. Do you want to consolidate aplete Monster Card?¡±

    Xiao Hei¡¯s notification suddenly popped out before his eyes.

    It was the first time Xiao Hei had taken the initiative to consolidate a Monster Card.

    Lin Huang merely thought about it for a moment before nodding in agreement. ¡°Sure.¡±

    A momentter, Xiao Hei¡¯s notification came again.

    ¡°Congrattions, host. You¡¯ve obtained aplete Monster Card, Abyssal King Jellyfish (Omniscience) x1¡±

    At the same time, a ck-bordered card was consolidated in front of Lin Huang.

    ¡°Omniscience?!¡± He raised his brows.

    The level above Pure Spirit rank-6 was Omniscience rank-7. Lin Huang had seen that in some of the documents in the universe.

    However, it was rare to find an Omniscience monster.

    ording to the recordings, an Omniscience monster would be at least minor dao-level when they were born. There were many that were born at major dao-level. There were even a small number of them born at heavenly dao-level.

    It was as if they had done a great job in their past lives in order to be reincarnated as omniscience monsters right away.

    Therefore, the level was called Omniscience.

    Not only that, an Omniscience monster, no matter if they were born at minor dao-level or major dao-level, would elevate to heavenly dao-level when they grew to adulthood. The Kingdoms in their bodies would be full automatically, and the Heavenly Dao would be consolidated.

    Lin Huang looked at the card¡¯s information as soon as he obtained the Monster Card.

    ¡°Monster Card: Not named yet¡±

    ¡°Rarity: Omniscience¡±

    ¡°Monster Name: Abyssal King Jellyfish¡±

    ¡°Type of Monster: Abyssal Jellyfish (Pure Blood)¡±

    ¡°Combat Level: Heavenly Dao-level Rank-8¡±

    ¡°Major: God¡¯s soul, Divine Telekinesis¡­¡±

    ¡°Major Skills: Power of A King, Divine Puppetry, Illusory Dream¡­¡±

    ¡°Minor Skills: Death Telepathy, Cell Immortality¡­¡±

    ¡°Summon Authority: Activated¡±

    ¡°Card Remarks: Please spare no efforts in cultivating this!¡±

    ¡°Power of A King, Divine Puppetry, Death Telepathy¡­¡± Lin Huang was a little envious when he saw those few skills.

    Power of A King was an innate deterrence ability that very few monsters possessed. It was simr to Dragon Power, but more powerful. Power of A King was like a sword cultivator and saber cultivator¡¯s sword force and saber force. They could be superimposed on attacks.

    Divine Puppetry was a puppet control-type secret skill. This skill of the Abyssal King Jellyfish could basically suppress all entities that possessed a weaker God¡¯s soul than itself.

    In reality, Lin Huang had obtained a simr ability from Bloody and Grimace.

    However, the Abyssal King Jellyfish¡¯s puppetry ability was undoubtedly even more powerful.

    Meanwhile, Illusory Dream was an illusion-type toxin ability.

    The Abyssal King Jellyfish¡¯s skill was performed using the threads on its tentacles, which contained the Illusory Dream toxin.

    As soon as one was touched by the threads on its tentacles, they would fall into an illusionpletely and not be able to get out of it.

    The longer they were tied up by the threads on the tentacles, the deeper the level of toxin¡¯s contamination, resulting in them being drawn even deeper into the illusion.

    Therefore, it was almost impossible for any living thing to escape once they were captured by the giant web it set up.

    Among all of the skills, the one Lin Huang cared about the most was the minor skill Death Telepathy.

    This skill not only warned its user of danger, but could even predict the scene of them dying beforehand.

    However, this would only happen under the premise that the entity that would cause the death was within their sensing range.

    This was the reason why Lin Huang could kill this Abyssal King Jellyfish, because he was only sensed by the monster the second before he attacked.

    It would have run away earlier if it had sensed his existence beforehand.

    ¡°No wonder that guy ran away immediately.¡± Lin Huang finally understood why the monster did not fight at all and chose to run away like that after reading the detailed description of the skill.

    It was because it saw the scene of itself being killed and knew that there was no way it could turn the tables on the situation at all.

    Among all of the skills that the Abyssal King Jellyfish possessed, Lin Huang undoubtedly desired this skill the most.

    With this skill in hand, he could definitely avoid many unknown risks.

    Although his current level of ability was very powerful, he did not think that he was truly invincible yet.

    There were so many dominator-level powerhouses outside the universe.

    Any one of them might be able to kill him easily.

    Fortunately, since Xiao Hei¡¯s authorization had beenpletely released, Lin Huang inherited all of the abilities of his imperial monsters. As long as he wanted, he could use any of their skills.

    He tapped open his personal skill slot and soon saw the skills possessed by the Abyssal King Jellyfish. They were included in his personal skill slot now, including the Death Telepathy that he desired most.

    He was pretty satisfied to have obtained the Abyssal King Jellyfish¡¯s Monster Card this time.

 Chapter 1806 - Are You Going to Speak?

    <h4>Chapter 1806: Are You Going to Speak?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After putting away the carcass, Lin Huang said to Xiao Hei directly, ¡°If we encounter Omniscience monsters or monsters of even higher gradeter, convert all of them into Monster Cards directly.¡±

    ¡°Do you want the Pseudo-Omniscience ones as well?¡±

    Xiao Hei asked immediately.

    Lin Huang hesitated for a second before shaking his head. ¡°Forget the Pseudo-Omniscience ones. I¡¯m sure there are many monsters on this level that are at Pseudo-Omniscience. I¡¯m staying here for a month. By then, I probably would have killed hundreds of them. How would I even have enough resources to train them¡­ Also, Pseudo-Omniscience is only half a rank higher than Pure Spirit. I¡¯d rather spend the resources on Bai and the rest.¡±

    In reality, there was a split-second moment when he thought that he would just build a heavenly dao-level army directly. After all, the monsters on this level of the mystic territory, no matter whether they were Pseudo-Omniscience or Pure Spirit, hadbat strength that was at heavenly dao-level. He could use them directly when they were consolidated into Monster Cards.

    However, after thinking it through, if he really did that, Bai and the rest that he had trained might be put asidepletely.

    After all, the value of those heavenly dao-level monsters would definitely be higher if he gave them the resources, but he had trained Bai and the rest. Not only that, they were his buddies who had apanied him throughout his journey.

    Therefore, without hesitation, Lin Huang got rid of the thought of training Pseudo-Omniscience monsters.

    Compared to training new heavenly dao-level monsters, he would rather use the resources on his old buddies.

    In the meantime, he would not reject legitimate Omniscience monsters.

    After all, monsters of that level were considered to be at the top in the universe. He could use them directly. Even if he was in the infinite universe, they would still be considered to have rtively goodbat strength.

    Looking at the new Monster Card in his palm, Lin Huang fell silent momentarily before crushing it directly to summon it.

    The jellyfish monster consolidated in front of him.

    The jellyfish monster which had be his imperial monster obediently hid its aura before him.

    Lin Huang took a good look at it and only spoke after thinking to himself for a moment. ¡°You look a little like a cloud. I¡¯ll call you Bloop then.¡±

    The Abyssal King Jellyfish had no gender. The name Bloop was more feminine, but

    quite suitable for it.

    The jellyfish monster seemed to be very happy when it heard its name. It kept nodding and even released a sound that sounded like ¡°bloop¡± repeatedly.

    Lin Huang pointed between its brows after giving it a name.

    ¡°These are some inheritances on Divine Telekinesis and God¡¯s soul cultivation that I sorted out before. Take a look at them when you have the time. There are many things that you might not be able to use directly, but you can learn them first. Especially the psychic cultivation method Seamless, study it properly. It will have many benefits in elevating your level of ability.¡±

    When one had reached Lin Huang¡¯s level, one could understand the cultivation method¡¯s theory simply by taking a nce at it. To Lin Huang, the splitting of telekic threads in Seamless was actually something basic. However, the idea behind this method was amazing and could be used continuously.

    Bloop specialized in Divine Telekinesis and God¡¯s soul. Learning the cultivation method would definitely provide it with many benefits.

    Bloop was stunned at first when it received the inheritances. It then began to look at them.

    Lin Huang returned it back to its card form directly before waiting for it to finish reading.

    It could continue to study while in card form.

    Lin Huang¡¯s Divine Telekinesis very soon locked onto the second target. He then went ahead.

    The reason why he did not get Bloop to join the battle was because, to him, hunting solo was more efficient.

    He needed less than a second to end a battle. However, if he got Bloop to fight, it might take hours to finish.

    Moreover, he was only nning to stay for a month inside this mystic territory. To him, time was a precious resource throughout this one month.

    Lin Huang¡¯s second target was an Abyssal Saberfiend.

    This Abyssal Saberfiend was already at heavenly dao-level rank-9. Its overall level of ability was even more powerful than Bloop, plus it had powerful closebat ability.

    When Lin Huang encountered it, he could not help but put away his God Weapon flying daggers and used his battle sword instead.

    To be honest, when he saw this human-form monster, he had a fleeting eagerness to make it his.

    However, considering that it was only at Pseudo-Omniscience, he gave up that thought decisively.

    Later on, he killed the third, fourth monster¡­

    As he hunted more monsters, he realized that Pseudo-Omniscience monstersprised over 90% of this level of the mystic territory.

    Less than 10% of them were at Pure Spirit, and theirbat strength was lower than heavenly dao-level rank-3.

    Meanwhile, there were even fewer legitimate Omniscience monsters.

    Throughout the day, Lin Huang killed over a hundred heavenly dao-level monsters on this level. Bloop was the only one that was at Omniscience.

    ¡­

    As Lin Huang was busy hunting in the mystic territory, it had be chaotic back in the Eastern Eight Zone.

    Zhao Xuan from Royal had been staying inside Xuan Pce. Not only did he refuse to see anyone, he rejected all calls.

    On the inte, many rumors were being circted about the incident of Royal being attacked. There were many discussions, but Royal did note out to rify any of the information.

    Some said that Zhao Xuan had been attacked and injured severely, and that he was dying.

    Some said Zhao Xuan was already a half-step dominator-level powerhouse from the beginning. The reason why Dongxuan City was alright was because he killed the ambushers from the ck Abyss on his own.

    Some said that the reason Dongxuan City was secure was because a half-step dominator-level powerhouse secretly stepped in. The half-step dominator-level powerhouse was living in Dongxuan City in seclusion.

    There was a lot of news, and nobody knew which news was real or fake.

    There were 20 to 30 versions of each rumor on the inte on the topic of Zhao Xuan staying inside Xuan Pce.

    Meanwhile, Zhao Xuan had not stepped outside Xuan Pce for a few days since the attack.

    Deep within Xuan Pce, an exotic treasure tied two people on two stone pirs.

    They were the two ambushers from the ck Abyss previously.

    However, at the moment, theirbat strength had deteriorated to the threshold of major dao-level, and was still falling gradually.

    It would only take a few days for theirbat strength to drop to minor dao-level.

    The two of them were stripped naked. It was extremely humiliating.

    There were burn marks all over their bodies. There was almost no flesh that had not been burnt.

    ¡°Infinite¡¯s Mountain Master Zang Kong, and one of Deep Space¡¯s founders Elder Wu Ning. I can¡¯t believe that the two of you are the ck Abyss¡¯ spies. What I can¡¯t believe even more is that you guys ended up in my hands.¡± Zhao Xuan squinted. ¡°I specialize in light and fire. I¡¯ve mastered over 300,000 types of Dao seals in these two elements. I¡¯ve only used less than 1,000 types throughout these three days. Spill the information you don¡¯t want to experience more pain.¡±

    ¡°Just kill us right now if you dare!¡± Wu Ning, who looked ugly, shrieked with all of his might.

    ¡°It¡¯s simple if you want to die. I¡¯ll give you a quick death as soon as you spill what you know,¡± Zhao Xuan said while his finger closed in on Wu Ning¡¯s forehead. He smiled. The blue me on the tip of his finger seemed unstable.

    Even if the me only touched him a little bit, Wu Ning could feel an unusual amount of burning paining from his God¡¯s soul.

    ¡°I¡¯ll make you guys suffer more than the day before if you don¡¯t spill the information.¡± Zhao Xuan pressed his finger on Wu Ning¡¯s forehead as soon as he was done speaking. Sizzling noises came from the spot where the blue me touched Wu Ning¡¯s skin.

    At the same time, Wu Ning shrieked in devastation while his body trembled intensely.

    However, Zhao Xuan removed his finger despite the burn having onlysted a moment. The reason being was that he sensed that the Odyl in Wu Ning had been drained again.

    His God¡¯s soul would copse directly if such a torture continued.

    At that moment, Wu Ning had lost consciousness. He was drooling, and he even lost control of his bowels. There was urine and feces all over the ground.

    Nevertheless, Zhao Xuan seemed to have gotten used to the situation. He turned his head to look at the androgynous Zang Kong, who was also tied on a stone pir while smiling.

    ¡°Are you going to speak?¡±

 Chapter 1807 - Take Care of My Loot

    <h4>Chapter 1807: Take Care of My Loot</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In a star zone that was not a heavenly dao-level projection in the Eastern Eight Zone, a man in a silver mask sat on a couch in a luxurious hotel.

    In the living room across him were video projections of a few people in masks sitting upright.

    ¡°Is there news from Royal?¡± Silver-face asked in a deep voice.

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t know what that Zhao Xuan is doing. He has been staying inside Xuan Pce these days. Not only is he rejecting any visitors, he has blocked all calls. Nobody can contact him at all.¡± The man in an inexperienced youth¡¯s mask was clearly a little impatient judging from his tone.

    ¡°Can we confirm which pieces of information on the inte are true?¡± Silver-face nced at the people present and asked.

    ¡°We can¡¯t. We¡¯re guessing that there is a lot of information that Zhao Xuan got people to spread on the inte as a distraction, and the authenticity of the information online is questionable,¡± the man in the inexperienced youth¡¯s mask answered.

    ¡°I think that there is a high chance of that one piece of news about a half-step dominator-level powerhouse being true.¡± At that moment, a man wearing a mask with a child¡¯s face suddenly spoke, ¡°Perhaps only a half-step dominator-level powerhouse would be able to capture the two of them alive.¡±

    Child-face spoke and suddenly turned his head to look at the man in a golden robe and white mask next to him.

    The remaining people also looked at him.

    ¡°I only know that Royal definitely doesn¡¯t have any half-step dominator-level ancestors guarding them.¡± The white-mask continued, ¡°As for whether Zhao Xuan is hiding his ability, I¡¯m not too sure about it either.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve been working with him for so many years. Didn¡¯t you sense anything wrong?¡± Child-face continued asking.

    ¡°The three of us took care of different things. We¡¯d basically only contact each other through video calls when something happened. We would only meet in-person if we encountered something that required us to gather and work together. It¡¯s been close to 10,000 years since we¡¯ve seen each other,¡± white-face exined, ¡°Therefore, it¡¯s possible that he had secretly elevated to rank-9 and past that to dominator-level.¡±

    ¡°Now the problem is, regardless of whether it was Zhao Xuan or someone else, the person who attacked Zang Kong and Wu Ning is most probably a half-step dominator-level powerhouse. Also, this person might still be in Dongxuan City.¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xuan isn¡¯t showing himself on purpose, and the fact that he¡¯s not rifying any rumors proves that he wants the news to continue developing. Even if our spies have been rooted out entirely, it¡¯s impossible that we wouldn¡¯t be able to find any news on the inte. He knows that and is waiting for us to rescue them. This is an overt plot!¡±

    ¡°It also proves that he has someone or something powerful backing him up!¡± The man in an inexperienced youth¡¯s mask said with certainty.

    The man in the silver mask fell silent momentarily. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll go with you guys. If there¡¯s really a half-step dominator-level powerhouse guarding Dongxuan City, I¡¯ll buy you guys some time. However, it¡¯s impossible for me to fight that person. I can only stall him for you guys for ten minutes at most. If themotion is too great, we might attract the guardian.¡±

    ¡°Ten minutes is enough. All of the heavenly dao-level powerhouses of the organizations in the Eastern Eight Zone are under our watch. None of them have headed to Dongxuan City. Apart from Zhao Xuan, there are no other heavenly dao-level powerhouses in Royal.¡±

    ¡°If Zhao Xuan is at half-step dominator-level, as long as Lord ckguard can stall him, we can enter right away and locate Zang Kong and Wu Ning. If Zhao Xuan isn¡¯t at half-step dominator-level, as long as Lord ckguard can stall that half-step Dominator, we only need one to two people at most to keep Zhao Xuan busy. The rest won¡¯t need much time to locate the two of them. As long as Zhao Xuan is hiding them in Dongxuan City, we¡¯ll find their exact coordinates simply by scanning with Divine Telekinesis after entering Dongxuan City.¡±

    White-face sounded sure.

    ¡°What if Zhao Xuan hides the two of them in his Kingdom?¡± Child-face asked in a teasing tone.

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll kill him!¡± White-face gave that answer without hesitation at all.

    ¡°You¡¯re such a cruel man.¡± Child-face¡¯s teasing tone was even heavier now.

    ¡°Alright, stop the nonsense. To be safe, apart from me, at least three people among us should participate in the mission this time.¡± Silver-face nced at the people present.

    ¡°Count me in.¡± Child-face was the first to respond. ¡°I haven¡¯t been to Royal¡¯s headquarters yet.¡±

    Swollen-face nced at the remaining people before speaking, ¡°Count me in too.¡±

    Child-face turned to look at white-face as soon as he heard that, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you would kill Zhao Xuan just now? What? You can¡¯t bear to do so now?¡±

    White face merely nced at child-face before nodding. ¡°I¡¯ll go too.¡±

    ¡°Three people should be enough. I¡¯ll stay here and continue monitoring the organizations¡¯ movements. I¡¯ll inform you guys if there¡¯s anything,¡± the man in an inexperienced youth¡¯s mask said.

    ¡°Alright then.¡± Silver-face nodded lightly. ¡°The three of you will gather at my hotel and we¡¯ll head to Dongxuan City together. We¡¯ll rescue the two of them today.¡±

    After the discussion ended, silver-face turned off themunication device and waited for the three of them to arrive patiently.

    ¡­

    Deep in Xuan Pce in Dongxuan City, devastating shrieks echoed throughout the entire pce.

    Zhao Xuan¡¯s punishments were getting more and more cruel, tormenting Zang Kong and Wu Ning to the extent that they wanted nothing more than to die.

    However, they did not reveal anything useful.

    Zhao Xuan frowned deeply. He was getting pissed these past few days. The reason being was that he realized that this was not because his interrogation techniques were not cruel enough, but rather because Zang Kong and Wu Ning believed in that Aza from the ck Abyss too much.

    In reality, the two¡¯sbat strength had dropped to minor dao-level. They could not handle his heavenly dao-level techniques. They had copsed from his torture from the beginning, and they had revealed everything personal about themselves. However, Zhao Xuan could not get them to reveal anything about the ck Abyss at all.

    Now he regretted a little bit that he had tortured them until they had copsed.

    Zhao Xuan flung his sleeves in disgust when he looked at the two of them who would shiver and even pee their pants from a mere re of his. He slowly walked over to his throne. ¡°Maybe I should get a psychic to fix their heads before interrogating them again?¡±

    Just as Zhao Xuan was thinking what to do next, he suddenly raised his brows and lifted his head to look into the sky.

    ¡°So they¡¯ve finallye after holding back for so many days?¡±

    Almost at the same time, a figure quickly consolidated inside Xuan Pce.

    However, that figure exuded no aura at all.

    If he did not appear within Zhao Xuan¡¯s field of vision directly, he might not have sensed his arrival.

    Feeling shocked, he cupped his hands immediately. ¡°Senior.¡±

    The person who came was Lin Huang¡¯s mirror clone. He was dressed just like how Lin Huang was earlier. He was wearing a white robe and a golden mask on his face.

    Apart from not being able to use the Goldfingers in Lin Huang¡¯s body, the mirror clone was almost identical to him. He even replicated his God Weapons.

    After all, God Weapons were a part of Lin Huang¡¯s body.

    Moreover, he had exactly the same Kingdom and number of Dao seals that Lin Huang had mastered.

    Naturally, Zhao Xuan could not tell the difference.

    The mirror clone nodded slightly at him, and then said casually, ¡°There are four people here. One half-step Dominator, and three people who have a simr level of ability as you.¡±

    Zhao Xuan¡¯s expression changed slightly when he heard that. He had been confident because he knew that Lin Huang woulde. Never had he thought that the ck Abyss would send a half-step dominator-level powerhouse as well.

    ¡°Then¡­ should we hide for now?¡± Zhao Xuan hesitated for a second before asking.

    ¡°No need.¡± Lin Huang¡¯s clone nced at Zhao Xuan. Naturally, he knew what he was thinking at the moment.. He said in a calm tone, ¡°Just take care of my two spoils.¡±

 Chapter 1808 - Not Even One Minute

    <h4>Chapter 1808: Not Even One Minute</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Almost at the same time Lin Huang¡¯s clone was done speaking, four figures appeared in Xuan Pce¡¯s courtyard fearlessly.

    ¡°Seems like only Zhao Xuan¡¯s aura is present.¡± White-face stared at the closed pce doors and said softly, ¡°And he¡¯s at heavenly dao-level rank-6.¡±

    Child-face and swollen-face seemed to have also sensed the same thing from their probing.

    Silver-face was the only one who sounded serious. ¡°No, there¡¯s one more guy that you guys failed to sense¡­¡±

    Before he was even done speaking, the pce doors suddenly opened. The moment the doors were opened, countless blood-colored electric arcs shot forth frantically like water gushing from a broken dam.

    The three heavenly dao-level powerhouses did not manage to see what those blood-colored electric arcs were at all, but they sensed the terrifying power within them. Any one of those blood-colored electric arcs could kill the three of them instantly.

    They would not be able to defend themselves, much less escape.

    In addition, from just a nce, they could see that there were hundreds of millions of electric arcs.

    Fortunately, all of the blood-colored electric arcs ignored the three of them and attacked the man in the silver mask. They felt relieved.

    The half-step Dominator from the ck Abyss looked rather terrible under the silver mask.

    Perhaps the person was not bothered with the three of them but, because the person did not kill those three heavenly dao-level powerhouses by his side, all of the pressure was on him.

    He could sense clearly that the power contained within each of those flying daggers was no weaker than his entire full force attack; there were hundreds of millions of such flying daggers.

    If he were to fight head on, the Odyl in his body would definitely be drained instantly.

    As he tried his best to dodge, he was waving his saber around to defend himself?against the flying dagger attacks that he could not dodge.

    However, Lin Huang¡¯s flying daggers were controlled by Divine Telekinesis. Under his control, the flying daggers could change their attack trajectories as he wished.

    Within ten seconds, there were tens of wounds on silver-face¡¯s body.

    Although they were just surface wounds, they drained him of a massive amount of his Odyl.

    Silver-face quickly realized that it would only be a matter of time before he would die from being drained if this went on. He merely hesitated for a second before causing his Kingdom to descend directly.

    A Dominator¡¯s Kingdom was collided and integrated from the ten full worlds in a heavenly dao-level powerhouse¡¯s body.

    In reality, a half-step Dominator¡¯s Kingdom was somewhat simr.

    It was just that a half-step Dominator¡¯s Kingdom was a Kingdom whose integration had failed.

    From a certain perspective, it could be considered as a broken Dominator¡¯s Kingdom that possessed an iplete internal structure.

    Whether one wasparing the strength, size or the authority of the Kingdom, it was far from a legitimate dominator-level Kingdom.

    Therefore, a half-step Dominator would usually be unwilling to have their Kingdom descend.

    Silver-face did so as hisst resort. After all, he had promised the three of them that he would stall the opponent for ten minutes.

    Inside the pce, Lin Huang raised his brows lightly under the mask when he saw silver-face¡¯s Kingdom descend and cover the entire Dongxuan City.

    That was it?!

    From his scanning with Divine Telekinesis, he sensed clearly that the strength of the man¡¯s Kingdom was less than one-tenth of his.

    After his Kingdom descended, silver-face clearly looked more confident now.

    The reason being was that there were endless saber gleams hidden in his Kingdom.

    The ink-ck saber gleams collided with those blood-colored electric arcs urately.

    The initial pervasive flying dagger attack had beenpletely suppressed now.

    It was to the point that there were more saber gleams charging into the pce, targeting Lin Huang.

    Lin Huang smirked mockingly. The next second, his Kingdom descended too. Not only that, it began to expand continuously.

    The moment Lin Huang¡¯s Kingdom descended, silver-face sensed something wrong. He had a drastic change of expression under his mask.

    Naturally, he clearly sensed that Lin Huang¡¯s Kingdom was much more powerful than his own.

    There was a moment he suspected the man to be a legitimate Dominator.

    However, that thought was dismissed instantly. The reason being was that the strength of his flying dagger attack had disyed his real ability.

    If he was at dominator-level, it waspletely unnecessary for him to trick him like that.

    Perhaps his Kingdom was powerful because the degree of integration within his Kingdom was higher.

    Jealousy shed through his mind. ¡®So what if the degree of integration is higher? Aren¡¯t you being defeated now?!¡¯

    However, that thought soon faded as soon as Lin Huang¡¯s Kingdom started expanding at a high speed.

    ¡°This can¡¯t go on. My Kingdom will copse!¡± Silver-face instantly understood Lin Huang¡¯s intentions.

    At that moment, Lin Huang¡¯s mocking voice traveled into silver-face¡¯s ears clearly.

    ¡°How much of yourbat strength do you think you will retain when your Kingdom is destroyed?¡±

    Silver-face¡¯s expressions were constantly changing under the mask. He merely hesitated for a second before recalling his Kingdom quickly.

    At the same time, he said to Lin Huang through voice transmission, ¡°I don¡¯t want to make you an enemy. I only want to take back the two people that you¡¯ve captured.¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re my spoils. Also, do you really think that I¡¯d release the tigers back into the mountain?¡± Lin Huang scoffed.

    ¡°Their level of ability isn¡¯t a threat to you at all.¡± Silver-face continued to attempt tomunicate with Lin Huang. He knew that he could not fight him.

    ¡°They¡¯re not a threat now, but what if they¡¯re lucky and elevate to dominator-level in the future?¡± Although Lin Huang said that, he was secretly thinking that it madeplete sense that they were no longer a threat. They had lost their Kingdoms. They would have to start from true god-level if they were to cultivate again.

    However, these people from the ck Abyss clearly did not know that he had crippled the two captives.

    If they knew, they would definitely have regretted their trip here.

    The reason being was that the two people who had lost their Kingdoms were not worth saving at all.

    ¡°How can it be so easy to elevate to dominator-level? You¡¯re just like me. We¡¯re both at half-step dominator-level. You should know how difficult it is to get here. The two of them don¡¯t have the necessary talent and potential.¡± Silver-face still wanted to argue his case. ¡°If that won¡¯t work, name your price. We can pay a ransom.¡±

    He was just saying on the surface, as he secretly thought that such an arrangement would only be temporary. After they saved their men, they would get more people when they returned to headquarters. It would only be a matter of time before Lin Huang had to return everything he took from them.

    ¡°Alright, stop your nonsense. I won¡¯t release them.¡± Naturally, Lin Huang knew what kind of trick he was trying to pull.

    It was impossible that people from the ck Abyss would ce themselves at a disadvantage. It was always temporary when they surrendered.

    They were begging now, and they would take revengeter.

    Moreover, he had taken the two¡¯s Kingdoms. He could not give them back even if he wanted to.

    ¡°Not only will I not release them, but I think you guys should stay too.¡±

    Lin Huang attacked suddenly, The God Weapon flying daggers shot forth from his sleeves frantically again.

    The flying daggers¡¯ attack was tens of times faster, and the power of the attack was increased by tens of times as well.

    The reason for this was because he superimposed one million Dao seals from his Kingdom in this attack.

    The attack pierced through silver-face¡¯s chest. It drained all of the Odyl in his body instantly.

    Lin Huang even avoided piercing his vital parts in this attack.

    To prevent him from only pretending to have his Odyl drained, Lin Huang pierced other flying daggers in the non-vital parts of his body continuously.

    After doing that tens of times, silver-face lost his strength and passed out directly.

    Lin Huang used a Divine Telekinesis thread to pick up the body and dragged him into Xuan Pce directly.

    The three heavenly dao-level powerhouses from the ck Abyss were dumbstruck when they saw that.

    Initially, they thought they would head into Xuan Pce to save their men while silver-face stalled Lin Huang.

    Never had they imagined that silver-face, who had promised to stall Lin Huang for ten minutes, could not even hold on for a minute before being captured alive.

 Chapter 1809 - I Can Get You Anything You Want

    <h4>Chapter 1809: I Can Get You Anything You Want</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The three of them looked at each other.

    They definitely could not escape even if they tried. The powerhouse who had captured silver-mask still had his Kingdom here, which covered the entire Dongxuan City.

    If they fought back, they would definitely be seeking death.

    Even the half-step Dominator who came from the headquarters could not hold on for even one minute and had been captured alive. Even if the three of them were to work together, they probably would not be able to escape the conclusion of being killed instantly.

    Just as they were wondering what to do, a voice suddenly echoed from the depths of Xuan Pce, ¡°I almost forgot about the three of you.¡±

    As soon as they heard that voice, they felt a thread crawling up their ankles. It tied them up within the blink of an eye.

    They knew that it was futile to struggle. Not only that, they could not even get out given their level of ability. They could only watch themselves being dragged into the Xuan Pce.

    The three heavenly dao-level powerhouses from the ck Abyss had not expected beforeing here that this would be the way in which they would enter Xuan Pce.

    After being dragged deep into the pce, they finally saw the attacker¡¯s appearance.

    It was a man in a white robe who had a golden mask on his face.

    If they had not seen this person with their own eyes, they would not have noticed that there was a person standing there at all.

    That frightened them even more.

    Very soon, they noticed that silver-face was currently being tied up by five chains on his limbs and neck. His body was floating in front of that white-robed man. He looked like he was performing a backstroke.

    Lin Huang merely nced at the three of them before turning his attention once again to the unconscious silver-face.

    He pressed his hand to silver-face¡¯s forehead and inserted his terrifying Divine Telekinesis into his head. It transformed intorge hands and began to pull his Kingdom out of his body.

    Although silver-face had fainted, his consciousness was awakened instantly from the impact of what Lin Huang was doing.

    As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw the masked Lin Huang attempting to remove his Kingdom. He immediately struggled frantically.

    However, it was futile no matter how much he struggled.

    The Divine Power and Odyl in his body had been drainedpletely, and even his God¡¯s soul energy was close to exhaustion. Given the fact that the chains Lin Huang had tied him down with were made using God Weapon flying daggers, he probably would not have been able to get out even at his peak condition, let alone now.

    He soon realized his fate. He began to attempt to persuade Lin Huang after calming down a little bit.

    ¡°Um¡­ Senior, I can get you many Kingdoms if you want. If you let me go, I can get you three Kingdoms at least¡­ No, I can get you five half-step dominator-level Kingdoms.

    ¡°If you take my Kingdom now, it¡¯s no different from killing the chicken to get the eggs. Moreover, the ck Abyss headquarters will target you for revenge¡­¡±

    ¡°If people from the ck Abyss¡¯ headquarters dare toe, I¡¯ll capture them alive as well. I¡¯d like to see exactly how many half-step Dominators there are in the ck Abyss.¡± Lin Huang was not affected at all by the man¡¯s words as he continued to pull his Kingdom out.

    ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. I know that your ability is outstanding, senior. You¡¯re definitely stronger than other half-step Dominators¡­¡± Silver-face became a little angry seeing that Lin Huang was not convinced. He was also a little panicky. ¡°What do you want exactly? As long as you¡¯re willing to let me go, I can definitely get you anything you want!¡±

    Lin Huang slowed down after hearing that. He said to silver-face, ¡°I want all of the names of the ck Abyss spies in the Eastern Eight Zone. I want the coordinates of the ck Abyss¡¯ branch in the Eastern Eight Zone, as well as the headquarters. As long as you can tell me that information, I¡¯ll let you go.¡±

    ¡°Um¡­¡± Silver-face looked troubled instantly.

    Naturally, he could not spill those things. In reality, he did not n to fulfill his previous promise either. He had only said those words to be released.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you could get me anything you want?¡± Lin Huang was clearly mocking him. ¡°You can¡¯t even fulfill my small request?¡±

    ¡°I really can¡¯t do that¡­¡± Silver-face rejected Lin Huang decisively. As one of the ck Abyss¡¯ founders, he knew the consequences of betraying the ck Abyss very well.

    ¡°Oh, really?¡± Lin Huang stared at silver-face for a moment, and then turned his head to speak to Zhao Xuan, who had almost zero sense of presence, ¡°Show the two of them to him.¡±

    Without any hesitation, Zhao Xuan released Zang Kong and Wu Ning out of his Kingdom.

    They were naked and in a daze while drooling.

    Their auras had deteriorated to minor dao-level.

    They hid immediately when they saw Zhao Xuan. They squatted behind the stone pirs in the pce and shook in terror.

    Silver-face was stunned at first when he saw them, after which he then felt a chill run through his entire body.

    He screamed at the three people in rage, ¡°Didn¡¯t you guys confirm the conditions of the captives at all before asking headquarters to save them?!¡±

    He was furious. He could not believe that he was put in this situation for these two pieces of trash.

    The three people clearly had fear in their eyes when they looked at Lin Huang now.

    They thought that it was Lin Huang who made Zang Kong and Wu Ning like that.

    Lin Huang nced at the three of them before speaking, ¡°As long as you guys are willing to tell me about the ck Abyss, you won¡¯t end up like these two.¡±

    ¡°I only have a quota for one person. It¡¯s a rare chance. I can give you guys three minutes to think about it.¡± Lin Huang had his eyes on silver-face in front of him after he said that. ¡°It¡¯s not toote for you to change your mind. You¡¯ll lose the opportunity entirely after I remove your Kingdompletely. You should know that the three of them will definitely spill even if you won¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°Also, you¡¯ve seen the state of the two. You don¡¯t want to be like them, do you?¡± When Lin Huang spoke to this point, Zhao Xuan cooperatively lit up the me on his fingertip and turned his head to look at the two hiding behind the stone pirs.

    They peed directly¡­

    While they peed, they ran toward the other stone pirs that were further away on all fours.

    Silver face gulped and only spoke helplessly, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to tell you, we signed a contract in the name of Aza when we joined the ck Abyss. If we revealed their secrets, our God¡¯s soul would be contaminated with Abyssal energy entirely, while the contract would wipe our consciousness, turning us into an Abyssal monster.¡±

    Lin Huang squinted slightly. As he was determining the authenticity of the man¡¯s statement, he soon recalled White Brow¡¯s act of revealing much information about the ck Abyss back then.

    ¡°You¡¯re lying! From what I know, White Brow from the Longevity Tribe revealed plenty of information about the ck Abyss. I found out about the existence of the ck Abyss in the Eastern Eight Zone from him.¡±

    At that moment, white-face who was tied up not far away spoke up, ¡°White Brow was just a reserve member. He didn¡¯t need to sign the Abyssal contract. Even if he revealed anything, he only knew very little. He didn¡¯t even know where our branch coordinates in the Eastern Eight Zone were. Only official members have to sign the Abyssal contract. We only have seven official members in the Eastern Eight Zone. We all have heavenly dao-levelbat strength¡­¡±

    ¡°Nangong Tian?!¡± Before white-face was done speaking, he was interrupted by Zhao Xuan, who had been standing at the side.

    Zhao Xuan discovered the man¡¯s identity from his voice. He dashed forward in a sh and removed his mask.

    Lin Huang recognized the face under the mask as well. He was one of the three Sovereigns from Royal who had been reportedly attacked earlier¡ªSovereign Tian!

 Chapter 1810 - Iâ€™ll Give You Three Seconds

    <h4>Chapter 1810: I¡¯ll Give You Three Seconds</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Nangong Tian was one of Royal¡¯s earliest founders.

    He had only been at minor dao-level when he participated in the founding of Royal.

    Among the three founders, he was the only one who managed to elevate to heavenly dao-level, bing the person who possessed the highest seniority in Royal.

    He was even the one who promoted Sovereign Xuan, Zhao Xuan, to his position.

    Since Zhao Xuan was promoted to be one of the three Sovereigns, they had taken charge of two different ces and hardly saw each other. Despite that, he was utterly familiar with Nangong Tian¡¯s voice.

    He recognized Nangong Tian¡¯s voice as soon as he spoke.

    Initially, he thought that Nangong Tian had been killed during the ck Abyss¡¯ attack. Never had he imagined that this guy betrayed the very Royal that he founded and became a member of the ck Abyss.

    Clearly, Tian Capital being attacked was merely a facade that he erected.

    He pretended to be killed during the attack and removed himself from Royal.

    Having his mask removed by Zhao Xuan, the expression on Nangong Tian¡¯s face was clearly ufortable.

    He chose to escape because the ck Abyss had absolute confidence in killing the other two Royal¡¯s Sovereigns. He seized the opportunity to fake his death, so it would be impossible for his identity as a spy to be exposed.

    He never imagined that a variable, Lin Huang, would appear and save Zhao Xuan.

    Not only was he alive, but he had even captured the ck Abyss¡¯ two heavenly dao-level members, resulting in the current situation.

    At that moment, he regretted participating in this mission. Initially, he had been quite unwilling toe. After all, he would have to face his old friend. However, as child-face had instigated conflict, to show his loyalty, he bit the bullet and came along. Even if he was recognized, it would have been difficult for Zhao Xuan to escape death, so it was nearly impossible for his identity to be exposed. He had never thought that things would develop to this state.

    He spoke out because he knew that it was only a matter of time before his identity would be exposed.

    The white-robed man or Zhao Xuan would remove their masks sooner orter. It was only a matter of time before their identities would be exposed.

    He spoke in order to seek a lifeline.

    After all, he and Zhao Xuan were old friends. He could even be considered half his teacher.

    Their rtionship might be a key factor for his survival.

    Zhao Xuan was shaking from rage when he saw Nangong Tian¡¯s face under the mask.

    ¡°Nangong Tian, how can you face Royal?! How can you face the tens of millions of Royal members?! You founded Royal with your own two hands. Are you trying to destroy it yourself now?!¡±

    Nangong Tian allowed Zhao Xuan to finish, before speaking slowly, ¡°Royal would still be Royal without the three Sovereigns, only weaker.¡±

    ¡°Really?! Have you ever thought how many people will leave without heavenly dao-level powerhouses acting as Royal¡¯s guardians, and how much of our territory will remain? Or even how many of the anciry worlds and resources of all sorts will remain?!¡± Zhao Xuan continued asking.

    ¡°My identity might be exposed any time. I just wanted to fake my death and escape, I didn¡¯t think too much about it.¡± Nangong Tian looked away. Clearly, he knew about those consequences, but he did not care for them at all.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t think too much about it?! What gives you the right to trick me and Li Yang? You don¡¯t mind killing the two of us just to escape?!¡± Zhao Xuan was red with rage.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t have any other options¡­¡± Nangong Tian did not fight back, he only apologized. He lowered his stance now not because he was really repenting, but purely to ask for sympathy.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t have any other options?! You could¡¯ve chosen not to join the ck Abyss from the beginning. Then none of this would have had to happen!¡± Zhao Xuan continued to roar.

    ¡°If I didn¡¯t join the ck Abyss, I might not have been able to break through to heavenly dao-level for the rest of my life. I might not even achieve half-step dominator-level!¡± Nangong Tian looked at his old friend in front of him. ¡°I know my own talent and potential. I knew that I was at a dead end.¡±

    ¡°Do you know the feeling of someone opening a brand new door to you? A door suddenly appeared on the wall of a dead end. After opening that door, you could go forward. Not only will you arrive at the ce you desired, you could even go further.¡±

    ¡°The ck Abyss showed me that door. They gave me the power to surpass the limits of my own talent and potential, breaking through heavenly dao-level and stepping into dominator-level¡­ I saw a better future!¡±

    Zhao Xuan had no idea how to respond to what Nangong Tian said at that moment. He stood where he was, stunned.

    At that moment, Lin Huang finally spoke.

    ¡°You guys are just pathetic. You gave up the most precious things just for an illusory hope that might not evene true. You betrayed your family, people you love, your friends¡­ just to hold onto that illusion.¡±

    ¡°Even if the illusion doese true, is it worth it?! Even if you went beyond heavenly dao-level and stepped into dominator-level, so what? Could you surpass the limits of your talent and potential and go further?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I guarantee that that won¡¯t happen. There¡¯ll be a cap to breaking the limits of your talent and potential. Sooner orter, you¡¯ll arrive at your limits again, and meet the same dead end. Not only that, at that point, nobody will open the door for you.¡±

    ¡°That Aza that you guys worship can¡¯t do that either. The reason for that is because He isn¡¯t infinitely powerful. He¡¯s only at dominator-level rank-4 or rank-5 at most. Also, He has reached his limit.¡±

    ¡°No, an ant like you doesn¡¯t understand how powerful Aza is.¡± Nangong Tian shook his head immediately to retort.

    ¡°There¡¯s no entity that¡¯s infinitely powerful. As long as they exist, there must be a limit. The Aza you guys worship is no exception.¡± Lin Huang was very determined when he said those words.

    However, his words were meaningless to the few people from ck Abyss.

    Any living beings whose God¡¯s soul had been branded by Aza¡¯s clone were His ves and fanatics by nature. They would not listen to the ¡°heresies¡± of the outside world.

    ¡°Pleasee to your senses, Nangong Tian.¡± Zhao Xuan could not bear to see Nangong Tian turn into one of Lin Huang¡¯s spoils. ¡°If you¡¯re willing to remove yourself from the ck Abyss today and swear to cut ties with them and all of their members, I can try and beg senior for mercy to spare your life.¡±

    ¡°Stop wasting your time.¡± However, Lin Huang shook his head. ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, the Abyssal contract they signed is Aza¡¯s God¡¯s soul brand. Unless one¡¯s God¡¯s soul is more powerful than Aza¡¯s, nobody can remove that brand at all.¡±

    ¡°Even if he left the ck Abyss on the surface, his God¡¯s soul would still worship Aza. Also, there are actually ways to remove the contract.¡±

    As expected, Nangong Tian looked a little ufortable when Lin Huang said that. Although he concealed that instantly, Lin Huang and Zhao Xuan sensed that.

    Indeed, he nned to give his promise to save his life first.

    About the contract, although it would work on ordinary people, just like what Lin Huang said, he had ways to remove the contract.

    Nangong Tian¡¯s heart sank instantly when Lin Huang exposed his secret.

    Although Lin Huang had been distracted as he spoke, he did not stop retrieving the Kingdom at all. Soon, he had almost retrieved silver-face¡¯s Kingdom entirely.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you three seconds to tell me about the ck Abyss. You don¡¯t have to be straightforward about it, you can speak indirectly. After all, you¡¯re only betraying the ck Abyss, not Aza.¡± Lin Huang grabbed onto the corner of silver-face¡¯s Kingdom between his brows. He could pull it out entirely just by exerting some force.

    ¡°Three!¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    ¡°Two!¡±

    ¡°The oue would be the same no matter how I choose to reveal it¡­¡±

    ¡°One!¡±

    ¡°I really can¡¯t¡­¡±

    ¡°Time¡¯s up!¡±

    Lin Huang exerted force without mercy.. With his Divine Telekinesis, the man¡¯s Kingdom was pulled outpletely by force.

 Chapter 1811 - This Guy Is Too Scary!

    <h4>Chapter 1811: This Guy Is Too Scary!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The aura of silver-face¡¯sbat strength was falling. He looked at his Kingdom that had been removed, which was now in Lin Huang¡¯s hand, in a daze.

    He really did not expect Lin Huang to actually do it. He thought that he was just trying to scare him. Instead, he had really removed his Kingdom.

    Sensing hisbat strength plummeting at speed visible to the naked eye, and that his half-step dominator-levelbat strength was dropping below the threshold, he found it all hard to believe at first, after which he quickly fell into a maddened state.

    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!!! I¡¯ll kill you¡­¡± He shrieked in rage. He wanted to attack Lin Huang.

    However, he forgot that he had been drained of all of the Odyl in his body. Not only that, his limbs and neck were tied. He could not move at all.

    ¡°You weren¡¯t my match even at your peak, let alone now.¡± Lin Huang mocked him directly, ¡°After I retrieved your Kingdom, you¡¯re just a piece of trash now. Heavenly dao-level aside, it¡¯d be a problem for you to even maintain major dao-levelbat strength in the future.¡±

    Lin Huang suddenly paused as he spoke up to this point. He then leaned in and said softly into silver-face¡¯s ear, ¡°I have a way to give you a certain opportunity to kill me. I wonder if you¡¯ll dare to try it or not¡­¡±

    At that moment, silver-face finally stopped shrieking. Instead, he stared at Lin Huang, seemingly wanting to confirm his intentions.

    ¡°You can tell me the ck Abyss¡¯ secret and activate Aza¡¯s brand to transform yourself into an Abyssal monster. Perhaps that¡¯s your only chance to kill me.¡± Lin Huang sounded like he was telling a secret as he spoke softly. However, he did not use voice transmission to speak at all. Everyone present heard his words loud and clear. ¡°However, you must decide as soon as possible. The reason being is that, the longer you dy, the more yourbat strength would drop. If you drop to heavenly dao-level, even if you be an Abyssal monster, it¡¯s impossible for you to be my opponent.¡±

    ¡°You have to know that this might be the only chance you can take revenge on me.¡±

    Lin Huang even used thousands of enchantment-type Dao seals to activate his Odyl.

    Nangong Tian and the other two felt a chill run across their backs when they heard his words. This white-robed man was a devil.

    Retrieving silver-face¡¯s Kingdom aside, he even tried to persuade him to take the initiative to trigger Aza¡¯s brand.

    Under the mask, silver-face had aplicated expression on his face.

    On one hand, he knew that Lin Huang was definitely persuading him on purpose.

    On the other hand, he knew that no matter whether he triggered the brand or not, he would die. It was impossible for Lin Huang to let him live.

    If he did not trigger it, he would be humiliated and then killed.

    He would have his consciousness wiped out by Abyssal energy if he triggered the brand. It would take over his body, turning him into an Abyssal monsterpletely. However, there was a possibility that he could kill this man before him this way.

    Seeing that hisbat strength was about to drop to heavenly dao-level, silver-face made up his mind eventually.

    ¡°If you want to obtain information about the ck Abyss from me, keep dreaming!¡± As soon as he was done speaking, pitch-ck Abyssal energy spread from between his brows frantically. It contaminated half of his face within the blink of an eye. Even the silver mask on his face was devoured, and half of his contaminated face began to deform. However, his consciousness had yet to be wiped outpletely at the moment. Heughed hysterically as he stared at Lin Huang. ¡°I can still trigger the brand without telling you information about the ck Abyss. Hahaha¡­¡±

    At that moment, Lin Huang finally saw that person¡¯s face.

    Hisugh merelysted for a second before stopping abruptly. The reason being was that the remaining half of his face began to transform quickly as well.

    After that, the transformation spread downward.

    His aura that had dropped due to the loss of his Kingdom began to increase significantly. It even surpassed his strength at his peak after a while.

    Even Lin Huang raised his brows as he watched this scene unfold.

    He noticed that there seemed to be a Kingdom consolidated in his body again.

    The Kingdom that had appeared out of nowhere was even more powerful than silver-face¡¯s original Kingdom. Not only that, it released an endless amount of Abyssal aura.

    Within three seconds, silver-face had transformed into an Abyssal monsterpletely. He hadpletely lost the Protoss¡¯ aura he had before.

    It was a human-form fiend. He was seven to eight meters tall. His body was dark-purple, and there was a ck mist that lingered all over him.

    His aura was at least three times more powerful than silver-face¡¯s was at his peak.

    Suddenly, the eight eyes on the fiend¡¯s forehead opened.

    Each of them seemed to haveva flowing inside.

    The eight dark-red eyes stared at Lin Huang instantly. They turned bright red almost at the same time.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±

    A shriek came out of the fiend¡¯s mouth.

    It seemed that silver-face¡¯s lingering obsession was affecting this monster¡¯s mind.

    However, the fiend could not do as he said after that shriek. The reason being was that he realized that his limbs and neck were still tied up.

    When Lin Huang saw his transformation, he did not remove the imprisonment. Not only did he not remove it, he even secretly integrated more God Weapon flying daggers and superimposed them with several times the amount of Dao seals to reinforce the imprisonment.

    As expected, the reinforcement worked.

    The fiend struggled intensely, but he could not get out of the chains that were made of God Weapon flying daggers.

    ¡°Never would I have imagined that you would have a new Kingdom consolidated in your body after you turned into a monster from the Abyssal energy¡­¡± Lin Huang¡¯s eyes under the mask stared intensely at the fiend before him.

    When Nangong Tian and the rest saw silver-face turn into an Abyssal monster, their hearts skipped a beat. They were staring at the changes happening to silver-face¡¯s body. They thought that if this fiend fought with the white-robed man, they could seize their opportunity amidst the chaos to escape.

    However, they then saw this fiend, whose aura was clearly a couple more times more powerful than silver-face, fail to struggle out of the chains.

    At that moment, they heard the obvious joy in the white-robed man¡¯s tone.

    They instantly guessed what would happen next.

    As they were thinking to themselves, a couple of blood-colored electric arcs prated the fiend¡¯s chest the next second.

    The Odyl in the fiend¡¯s body drained immediately.

    After that, the white-robed man pointed between the fiend¡¯s brows.

    Very soon, a Kingdom covered with ck mist and exuding a terrifying aura was pulled out of the fiend¡¯s brows by the white-robed man.

    ¡°The Kingdom¡­ is real!¡±

    Lin Huang stared at the Kingdom covered in ck mist. His face under the mask was filled with shock.

    Initially, he thought that the newly-consolidated Kingdom in silver-face¡¯s body was just an illusion. After all, the consolidation processsted less than three seconds. Never would he have imagined that it was a legitimate Kingdom. It was no different from a Kingdom that a person cultivated.

    Lin Huang was secretly a little fearful of Aza now. If that person could reconsolidate a Kingdom within seconds, then his level of ability was indeed quite unbelievable.

    ¡°That¡¯s not right. This Kingdom bears no simrities to silver-face¡¯s original Kingdom. It¡¯s impossible that this is a reconstruction of his old Kingdom¡­¡± Lin Huang squinted and soon realized what was wrong. ¡°This feels more like an upation¡­¡±

    ¡°This Kingdom should be that fiend¡¯s. Before he appeared, he used his Kingdom to upy silver-face¡¯s body, giving a false impression that his Kingdom had been reconstructed¡­¡±

    What Lin Huang had no idea about was that, when he removed the Kingdom out of the fiend¡¯s body, the fear Nangong Tian and the rest had for Lin Huang was now engraved deeply in their hearts.

    ¡°This guy is too scary. He turned into an Abyssal monster, yet he still couldn¡¯t escape the fate of having his Kingdom taken away!¡±

 Chapter 1812 - Betray the Black Abyss

    <h4>Chapter 1812: Betray the ck Abyss</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Obtaining the second Kingdom was undoubtedly a surprise to Lin Huang.

    The second Kingdom was even a few times more powerful than silver-face¡¯s first Kingdom.

    He could almost imagine how much his ability would increase after refining these two Kingdoms.

    Before Lin Huang managed to put away the Kingdom he retrieved from the fiend¡¯s body, he saw the fiend¡¯s vitality fading away.

    His body was melting rapidly, almost as if it had been subjected to high temperatures. Within three seconds, his entire body melted into a pile of mush.

    ¡°What happened?!¡± Lin Huang was shocked to see the sudden scene.

    He thought that he would be able to sell the carcass of Abyssal Fiend for a high price.

    Never had he imagined that a perfectly fine body would be gone just like that.

    ¡°He has gone back to Aza.¡± Nangong Tian, who was not far away, exined.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Lin Huang asked with his eyebrows raised.

    ¡°As soon as the brand is triggered, we be one of Aza¡¯s belongings. He¡¯ll send a consciousness to take over our bodies. Our consciousness will be wiped out instantly, and that consciousness will transform our physical bodies, God¡¯s souls and Kingdoms ording to its own preferences.¡±

    ¡°If the transformed Abyssal monster dies or encounters a crisis that it can¡¯t handle, the consciousness would give up its upation of the body directly and return to Aza.¡±

    ¡°Just like your act of taking His Kingdom. He knew that there would be no way to turn the tables on the situation, so He chose to give up on the new body without hesitation.¡±

    ¡°So it means this Aza that you guys worship is a person who bullies the weak and fears the strong,¡± Lin Huang teased while smiling.

    ¡°If I were you, I wouldn¡¯t be in the mood to tease us right now,¡± Nangong Tian continued, ¡°Do you think that there won¡¯t be any consequences for killing Aza¡¯s consciousness clone?¡±

    Lin Huang was stunned when he heard that. Indeed, he had not thought of the consequences. He only thought about the fact that he had gained one more Kingdom.

    ¡°The return of the consciousness clone would send its memories back to Aza as well. In other words, Aza will find out everything, including your fight with the consciousness clone just now, the entire process of you taking the consciousness clone¡¯s Kingdom, as well as all the other details,¡± Nangong Tian exined.

    ¡°So what?¡± Lin Huang asked while raising his brows.

    ¡°So... aren¡¯t you afraid that He¡¯ll take revenge?¡± Nangong Tian was slightly confused regarding Lin Huang¡¯s reaction.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already done it, so what¡¯s there to be afraid of? Just let Hime if He wants revenge. He¡¯s in hibernation anyway. It¡¯s impossible for His Primordium toe.¡± Although Lin Huang said that, he felt a sense of crisis internally.

    After all, this was a powerhouse who was at dominator-level rank-4 or rank-5 at least.

    He could destroy the universe with a flip of his hand.

    There was nothing that he could do if the Primordium really came to fight him.

    However, Nangong Tian had no idea what Lin Huang was thinking about. He only thought he was being really stubborn to be saying such things.

    ¡°Since you¡¯ve told me such a secret, why don¡¯t you just betray the ck Abyss directly?¡± Lin Huang tried to persuade Nangong Tian while staring at him, ¡°The one you worship is Aza, not the ck Abyss. There are hundreds of organizations that worship Aza like the ck Abyss in the infinite universe, if not thousands. You can build one yourself in the future and be the boss.¡±

    ¡°Also, the one that I¡¯ve been in conflict with since the beginning isn¡¯t Aza, but the ck Abyss. If you betray the ck Abyss, I¡¯ll release you safely. You can just build another organization that worships Aza. Isn¡¯t that a win-win situation for the both of us?¡±

    ¡°This offer is not only for Nangong Tian. I think the two of you can consider my suggestion as well.¡± Lin Huang looked at the other two men in masks as he spoke. ¡°Whoever speaks first will walk out of the pce alive. Meanwhile, the remaining two people should already know what will happen to you.¡±

    The three of them had to admit that what Lin Huang said was indeed persuasive.

    The people from the ck Abyss had absolute loyalty to Aza, but it did not mean that they had absolute loyalty to the ck Abyss.

    In the infinite universe, there were indeed many organizations that worshiped Aza. The ck Abyss was not the only one.

    If they left the ck Abyss, they could still join other organizations that worshiped Aza, or they could build a new one themselves.

    Not only that, they saw the consequences of keeping secrets.

    No matter whether it was Zang Kong and Wu Ning being humiliated, or silver-face having his Kingdom removed by force, they saw everything.

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± As the two were still hesitating, Nangong Tian took the lead to speak first.

    Child-face and swollen-face lifted their heads almost at the same time to look at Nangong Tian. Nobody knew if their gazes contained envy, rage or something else entirely.

    However, Nangong Tian ignored their stares and continued to say to Lin Huang, ¡°I¡¯ll be upfront first. I can only tell things that won¡¯t trigger the brand in my body. I can¡¯t reveal the core information about the ck Abyss to you.¡±

    ¡°You must promise that I¡¯ll leave this ce in one piece after I provide you with the intel.¡±

    Nangong Tian stared fixedly at Lin Huang, worried that he would reject the conditions he raised.

    He had even figured out what he should do topromise if the white-robed man rejected him.

    Lin Huangughed after hearing that. He did not give his word right away, but said to him, ¡°How can I be sure of where the line is between what you don¡¯t want to tell me and what you cannot tell me? If there are questions that you can answer but don¡¯t want to, you could totally take me for a ride by saying that you can¡¯t answer that as the brand would be triggered if you did.¡±

    ¡°Also, I can¡¯t be sure of the authenticity of the answers you give. You can totally make up lies to the questions I ask, misleading us.¡±

    ¡°You have my promise regarding the first one. I¡¯ll answer whatever I can, no matter whether I¡¯m willing or not. For the second one, whatever I tell you will be the truth. If I hear a question that I can¡¯t answer, I¡¯ll tell you directly. I won¡¯t make up lies to mislead you.¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, I can take an oath.¡± Nangong Tian had a strong will to live. ¡°However, you have to take an oath too. As soon as I answer all of your questions, you have to release me immediately.¡±

    ¡°Sure, let¡¯s take an oath!¡± Lin Huang agreed to his suggestion without hesitation.

    ¡°Senior...¡± Zhao Xuan wanted to stop him right away.

    As one of Royal¡¯s three Sovereigns, he could not just release Nangong Tian.

    ¡°I know what you want to say. Save it, I¡¯ve made up my mind!¡± Lin Huang signaled to Zhao Xuan after he was done speaking.

    Zhao Xuan was stunned, but he instantly understood what Lin Huang meant.

    He merely gave Nangong Tian a meaningful nce and stopped talking.

    In reality, the moment Zhao Xuan spoke, Nangong Tian was secretly worried. Fortunately, the white-robed man was overbearing and did not let Zhao Xuan speak further at all.

    After the two of them took an oath quickly, Lin Huang finally began his questioning.

 Chapter 1813 - War is Coming

    <h4>Chapter 1813: War is Coming</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Where¡¯s the ck Abyss¡¯ headquarters? Also, where¡¯s the branch in the Eastern Eight Zone?¡±

    Lin Huang asked directly. These were the things he wanted to know the most.

    ¡°I can¡¯t tell you the exact location. I can only tell you that the headquarters is in the Western One Zone. Regarding the branch in the Eastern Eight Zone, I can tell you the rough location¡­¡±

    ¡°Nangong Tian¡­¡± Child-face wanted to stop him.

    However, a blood-colored gleam shot forth from Lin Huang¡¯s sleeve, piercing through his chest instantly.

    His aura faded away quickly.

    ¡°If the two of you speak again, the punishment won¡¯t be this light.¡± Lin Huang nced at the two men in masks before turning his attention back to Nangong Tian again. ¡°Please continue.¡±

    Child face sensed that the Odyl in his body had beenpletely drained. Lin Huang¡¯s one attack had squeezed out all of the Odyl in his body. He was terrified and did not dare to speak again.

    As child-face had been made an example of, swollen-face who was standing to the side kept his mouth shut.

    Nangong Tian nced at child-face before continuing, ¡°The branch in the Eastern Eight Zone is in the Ancient Abyss Star Zone. However, I can¡¯t reveal its specific location.¡±

    ¡°The Ancient Abyss Star Zone in the Ancient Abyss ruins?¡± Lin Huang asked while raising his brows.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Nangong Tian nodded.

    ¡°How many half-step Dominators does the ck Abyss have?¡± Lin Huang asked again.

    ¡°Including the one here, there are three on the surface. I don¡¯t know if there are actually more. I can¡¯t reveal the three half-step Dominators¡¯ identities and information.¡±

    Lin Huang nodded and proceeded to ask, ¡°How many official members are there in the branch in the Eastern Eight Zone? How many reserve members are there?¡±

    ¡°There are seven official members and 178 reserve members. I can¡¯t reveal the remaining two official members¡¯ identities. However, I can give you the name list of the reserve members.¡± Nangong Tian disyed absolute cooperation.

    ¡°There are so few of you guys and yet you still managed to create such chaos within the Eastern Eight Zone. You guys made a fool of the grade-SSS organizations and their tens of millions of members like a toy. You guys are quite something.¡± Naturally, Lin Huang was not exactly praising. He was just stating the obvious.

    Zhao Xuan, who was standing off to the side, looked gloomy. He seemed to be recalling what Royal had gone through.

    ¡°How about other zones?¡± Lin Huang asked again.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t know anything about the other zones. Each zone has their own rulers. Only the headquarters has the full name list. Each zone only has to take care of the matters within their own zone. At the moment, we haven¡¯t had any interactions with the other zones,¡± Nangong Tian exined.

    ¡°In that case, which zones have branches, and roughly how many people are there? You should know that much, right?¡± Lin Hung asked again.

    ¡°We don¡¯t have too many branches. There are only some 30 branches in the universe, with less than 300 official members. Including reserve members, there are some 5,000 to 6,000 people.¡±

    Lin Huang fell silent momentarily before asking a question regarding something that he was quite confused about, ¡°You guys have stayed dormant for years, so why did you suddenly start attacking everyone frequently recently without caring about the consequences?¡±

    This time, it was Nangong Tian who fell into a moment of silence. He only spoke a whileter, ¡°Because Aza has entered His awakening period.¡±

    Lin Huang had a doubtful expression on his face when he heard that. ¡°Can you exin further?¡±

    Nangong Tian fell silent for a moment again. He only spoke again after seemingly choosing what he could reveal, ¡°War ising. The few battles happening across the universe are just the beginning. That¡¯s all I can reveal.¡±

    ¡°Do you mean Aza will wage war once He wakes up?¡± Lin Huang continued to ask.

    Nangong Tian stared at Lin Huang quietly. He did not nod, nor did he shake his head.

    Lin Huang instantly realized that he could no longer reveal more.

    ¡°Alright, let me rephrase my question. Why is the universe being chosen as the starting point of the war?¡±

    ¡°Because the universe ranked at the top among all of the chaotic cosmoses in the infinite universe that are under the coverage of the Abyss. It¡¯s perfect as the Abyss¡¯ barracks,¡± Nangong Tian only answered after a moment of silence.

    Lin Huang came to a realization when he heard that.

    ¡°So the ck Abyss¡¯ mission is actually to weaken the universe¡¯s vitality?!¡±

    Nangong Tian fell silent once again. He shut his mouth.

    However, Lin Huang already had his answer.

    The Abyss was relying on organizations that worshiped Aza, such as the ck Abyss, to weaken the locals¡¯ resistance.

    In that case, the upationter on would be significantly easier.

    ¡°What would the ck Abyss obtain by betraying the universe like this?¡± Lin Huang asked.

    ¡°After the Abyss takes over the universe, it will need someone to manage it,¡± Nangong Tian continued speaking, ¡°This includes the chaotic Kingdoms that were taken over, they also would need people to maintain them.¡±

    After asking a couple of questions about the ck Abyss, Lin Huang finally could not hold back and asked about the Raiders.

    ¡°Most of the ck Abyss members are from the Raiders. You guys should know where their headquarters is located, right?¡±

    ¡°I know where the old headquarters is, but they no longer have one. Since the ck Abyss was exposed, the Raiders¡¯ higher-ups quickly convened a meeting and decided to abandon their original headquarters. All of themunications that happenedter on were done via video projections.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing now?!¡± Lin Huang had not expected this.

    In reality, before the appearance of the ck Abyss, he had been treating the Raiders as his primary foe. He could never have guessed that his primary foe no longer even had a headquarters now.

    ¡°You can say that.¡± Nangong Tian nodded. ¡°I can send you the coordinates of the Raiders¡¯ previous branches and headquarters.¡±

    Clearly, he did not hesitate to betray the Raiders at all.

    ¡°What¡¯s the highestbat strength they have at the moment?¡± Lin Huang asked again.

    ¡°They should still have two half-step Dominators. Regarding their heavenly dao-level members, there should be around one hundred of them.¡± Nangong Tian continued to betray the Raiders fearlessly.

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you guys thought about taking over the Raiders to strengthen your organization?¡± Lin Huang asked with a smile.

    ¡°Someone suggested it, but it¡¯s too difficult to make it happen,¡± Nangong Tian exined.

    ¡°What do the Raiders think of the ck Abyss? Are they enemies?¡± Lin Huang asked further.

    ¡°Not entirely.¡± Nangong Tian shook his head. ¡°The Raiders have existed for far too long, resulting in more and more internal conflicts. There were many people who disagree with the philosophies that the Raiders have been implementing all this time. That¡¯s the reason why the ck Abyss could develop within the Raiders.¡±

    ¡°There are only some old geezers who insist on sticking to the Raiders¡¯ traditional philosophies who see the ck Abyss as an enemy. The rest aren¡¯t exactly against the ck Abyss.¡±

    Lin Huang nodded. He finally understood that there was really a internal division within the Raiders.

    Later on, he asked a couple more questions about the Raiders before turning his head to look at Zhao Xuan, who had been listening.

    ¡°You can ask him any questions that you have too.¡±

    Zhao Xuan lifted his head to look at Nangong Tian again.

    Nangong Tian was avoiding his gaze.

 Chapter 1814 - Paid Off

    <h4>Chapter 1814: Paid Off</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°I only have one question.¡±

    Zhao Xuan walked slowly over to Nangong Tian. He stood less than a meter away from him and asked while staring at him, ¡°Who are Chu Yuan and I to you?¡±

    The Chu Yuan he mentioned was one of Royal¡¯s three Sovereigns, Sovereign Yuan.

    ¡°We¡¯re¡­ friends,¡± Nangong Tian spoke after a moment of hesitation.

    ¡°Friends?!¡± Zhao Xuan scoffed when he heard that answer. ¡°So to you, friends are to be betrayed?!¡±

    ¡°Perhaps I¡¯m more selfish.¡± Nangong Tian looked sincere. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°Do you know what you are to me?¡± Zhao Xuan asked while staring at Nangong Tian.

    Nangong Tian said nothing.

    ¡°Before you showed up here today, you were my teacher, brother and good friend. You were the person that I admired most in my life¡­ The reason I could be one of Royal¡¯s three Sovereigns was because I have always treated you as my role model and made you my life goal and inspiration.¡±

    ¡°I even wished that this white-robed senior saved you instead of me when I discovered that you were killed when the ck Abyss attacked. To me, you¡¯re Royal¡¯s rock and foundation. As long as you were around, Royal would definitely rise up once again.¡±

    ¡°Old Chu even joked with me previously that if there were spies from the ck Abyss in Royal, it would either be him or me, and that it was impossible for it to be you. I even told him that I agreed with what he said.¡±

    ¡°I truly never thought that you would appear here today. To be honest, I would have been happier if you died when the ck Abyss attacked. At least your status in my heart wouldn¡¯t have changed. You¡¯d still be my teacher, brother and good friend, as well as the person that I admire the most in my life¡­¡±

    Nangong Tian remained silent. He understood how Zhao Xuan felt, but now that he actually heard Zhao Xuan saying it, he felt even more guilty. At this moment, he did not know how to respond.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± His apology this time sounded more sincere.

    Zhao Xuan did not even nce at him. He turned around directly and looked at Lin Huang. ¡°I¡¯m done with what I have to say.¡±

    Lin Huang looked at child-face and swollen-face. ¡°Is there anything that you two would like to add on to what Nangong Tian has said?¡±

    The two of them stayed silent as well. Clearly, they did not n to betray the ck Abyss.

    ¡°In that case¡­¡± Before Lin Huang was done speaking, another blood-colored gleam shot forth from his sleeve. It prated swollen-face¡¯s abdomen directly.

    Just like what happened to child-face, the Odyl in his body waspletely drained.

    When his Odyl was drained, he sensed a strong force pulling him toward the white-robed man directly.

    Child-face flew along with him at the same time.

    Almost instantly, they arrived in front of the white-robed man.

    Their scalps felt numb when they saw him in front of them.

    They had witnessed what he did to silver-face with their very own eyes. Naturally, they knew what he was going to do to them very soon.

    However, their bodies werepletely tied up by Divine Telekinesis threads. Given that the Odyl in their bodies had been drained, they had no strength to resist him at all.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give the two of you one final chance. Whoever reveals the ck Abyss¡¯ secrets will have their Kingdom remain and live.¡± Lin Huang¡¯s tone was full of persuasiveness. ¡°Though it has to be something that Nangong Tian hasn¡¯t revealed.¡±

    The two remained silent.

    It was not that they did not want to speak up, but Nangong Tian had told him everything there was.

    The remaining secrets were things that would trigger the brand directly if they were revealed.

    Lin Huang waited for a moment. Seeing that they did not speak up, he did not bother to waste more time.

    ¡°Seems like you guys won¡¯t do it.¡±

    He lifted two fingers. Divine Telekinesis spread out and, from between their brows, soon caught hold of the Kingdoms in their bodies. He began to pull them out.

    Child-face and swollen-face had no strength to fight back at all in the presence of Lin Huang. They could only watch as he pulled their Kingdoms out.

    This time, Lin Huang slowed down the retrieval of their Kingdoms on purpose. It was something that would normally only require a couple of seconds, yet he dragged the process until itsted for over a minute.

    On one hand, he was torturing them on purpose.

    After all, each second of this intensely torturous for the two.

    On the other hand, he was also giving them time to betray the ck Abyss.

    However, in the end, they did not provide any information about the ck Abyss by the time their Kingdoms had left their bodiespletely.

    Child-face and swollen-face both looked devastated beneath their masks.

    It was not that they were stubborn and unwilling to reveal any information, but Nangong Tian had prohibited them from doing so by revealing everything so thoroughly. He did not leave any information behind for them.

    After Lin Huang obtained their Kingdoms, their auras began to plummet. Within the blink of an eye, they had dropped out of heavenly dao-level.

    Sensing their auras falling, Nangong Tian nced at them from the corner of his eye expressionlessly. He was secretly rejoicing that he had made the right decision.

    He could almost imagine that having their Kingdoms removed was only the beginning.

    They would have to face the torment Zang Kong and Wu Ning went through next.

    Meanwhile, he would be the only ck Abyss member who would walk out of this pce alive.

    As he was secretly rejoicing, he suddenly realized that there was a figure before him.

    It was Zhao Xuan!

    ¡°What are you doing, Zhao Xuan¡­¡± Nangong Tian panicked a little. ¡°The senior agreed to let me go in one piece.¡±

    ¡°I did in fact agree.¡± Lin Huang nodded, but then continued, ¡°However, I can¡¯t do anything about whether he agrees or not.¡±

    How could Nangong Tian not realize that he had been tricked when he saw a white me rising in Zhao Xuan¡¯s hand?

    ¡°Senior, give me a chance to fight fairly at least?¡±

    His entire body was tied up with Divine Telekinesis threads right now. Even if his Odyl was at his peak, he could not move his limbs at all.

    Not to mention fighting back, it was hard for him to even dodge. He hadpletely target practice for Zhao Xuan.

    Naturally, Lin Huang ignored Nangong Tian¡¯s request.

    In terms ofbat strength, Nangong Tian was already at heavenly dao-level rank-9. He was three ranks higher than Zhao Xuan.

    In terms of overall ability, if they were to fight, Zhao Xuan only had a 30% chance of winning.

    Naturally, it was impossible that Lin Huang would let them fight fairly.

    Zhao Xuan did not n to give him a chance at all. His aura skyrocketed. ¡°Stop struggling and I¡¯ll give you a quick death.¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xuan, for the sake of our friendship, let me go.¡± Knowing that it was useless to beg Lin Huang, Nangong Tian changed the target of his approach.

    ¡°Did you think about our friendship when you led people from the ck Abyss to kill Old Chu and me?! Since I¡¯m still alive, I must avenge Old Chu!¡±

    As soon as Zhao Xuan was done speaking, he mmed the white me in his palm on Nangong Tian¡¯s chest.

    Nangong Tian wanted to dodge the attack, but it was futile.

    Although Lin Huang did notpletely immobilize his body, as he was tied up by the Divine Telekinesis threads, he could only exert strength on the tips of his toes. His speed was restricted significantly.

    Zhao Xuan¡¯s attack targeted the middle of his chest.

    Nangong Tian could only activate the Odyl in his body to defend it without using any strength.

    However, Zhao Xuan mmed a second and then a third time¡­ More ms came continuously, each harder than thest.

    As Nangong Tian defended against his attacks passively, the Odyl in his body was dwindling quickly.

    Within five minutes, his Odyl was drainedpletely.

    Nevertheless, Zhao Xuan had yet to stop. He mmed with his full force again.

    This time, Nangong Tian¡¯s body was set aze by the white me.

    Without the Odyl to fight fairly, he could only watch his body be enveloped by the white me.

    In the end, he was burnt into ashes as he shrieked in rage.

    Zhao Xuan mumbled softly as he stared at the pile of ashes.

    ¡°A life for a life.. You¡¯ve paid off the debt you owed Old Chu.¡±

 Chapter 1815 - Eradicate

    <h4>Chapter 1815: Eradicate</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Although Nangong Tian¡¯s corpse and Kingdom were gone, Lin Huang said nothing.

    It was him who authorized Zhao Xuan to attack Nangong Tian.

    He had no qualms about what Zhao Xuan did with Nangong Tian.

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave these two with you. See if you can get anything out of them.¡±

    Lin Huang picked up child-face and swollen-face using Divine Telekinesis threads and tossed them in front of Zhao Xuan.

    At that moment, their aura had already fallen to heavenly dao-level rank-1.

    Given that they had lost the support of their Kingdoms, they would be able tost even one round in a fight against Zhao Xuan.

    Lin Huang did not even bother to remove the mask on their faces. After all, Zhao Xuan would inform him if he managed to get any information out of them.

    ¡°Sure.¡± Zhao Xuan bowed to Lin Huang.

    He waspletely convinced by the white-robed man before him.

    This man was a supreme powerhouse who could even capture a half-step Dominator alive.

    ¡°I¡¯ve killed a half-step Dominator from the ck Abyss¡¯ headquarters. I suppose they won¡¯t just let this go. Their mission this time was targeted at Royal, and their headquarters are definitely aware of it. There¡¯s a high chance that the ck Abyss might take revengeter. Given that my identity is unknown to them, they can only take revenge on Royal.¡± Lin Huang paused slightly before continuing to say to Zhao Xuan, ¡°My personal suggestion is that you should seize this opportunity to dissolve Royal. If you can¡¯t bear to lose some old friends, build another organization when the chaos blows over. You can gather your old friends back together then.¡±

    ¡°Of course, it depends on whether you want to do that. I¡¯m just giving you a suggestion to prevent you guys from suffering a cmity for nothing.¡±

    ¡°Senior, I have a different opinion regarding the ck Abyss¡¯ response.¡± Zhao Xuan fell silent momentarily before speaking again, ¡°I think the possibility of them taking revenge for the loss of a half-step Dominator is low, at least for the time being.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Why do you say that?¡± Lin Huang raised his brows slightly.

    ¡°Looking at the information Nangong Tian provided, the ck Abyss only has three half-step Dominators on the surface. Even if the real number exceeds that, there won¡¯t be too many of them. Judging from the ck Abyss members¡¯ temperaments, no matter how many half-step Dominators there are, I don¡¯t think they¡¯re that close with each other. They even betrayed their own brothers, so it¡¯s impossible that they¡¯d avenge their friends.¡±

    ¡°Secondly, the ck Abyss¡¯ main mission is to set up outposts. They likely picked out a couple of zones, which means that the Eastern Eight Zone isn¡¯t the only one. Theoretically, it¡¯s not a 100% must-have territory. Moreover, since a half-step Dominator died in the Eastern Eight Zone, it proves that there¡¯s at least one other half-step Dominator guarding it. To the remaining half-step Dominators in the ck Abyss,pared to other outposts, the Eastern Eight Zone has be much more dangerous. If I was the decision maker, instead of wasting time to chew on this tough bone, I¡¯d rather give up on the Eastern Eight Zone and focus all of my forces on the other outposts.¡±

    ¡°Thirdly, even if the Eastern Eight Zone is a territory that they must upy, and they cannot lose this outpost, the people from the ck Abyss won¡¯t waste their time here within this short period of time. If I was the decision maker, I¡¯d bypass the Eastern Eight Zone for now and attack all the other outposts first before focusing all of my forces on the most difficult Eastern Eight Zone. I wouldn¡¯t n to give up on the ns for the other outposts midway just to attack the Eastern Eight Zone.¡±

    ¡°Fourthly, the ck Abyss has stayed dormant for so many years and was only exposed when things developed to this point. This proves that their higher-ups are extremely cautious. Moreover, your identity ispletely unknown to them. They definitely won¡¯t attack the Eastern Eight Zone rashly before confirming your level of ability.¡±

    ¡°Fifthly, through this mission, Royal is definitely being watched by the ck Abyss¡¯ headquarters. Me dissolving Royal now would make them think that we¡¯re worried that their headquarters would send people over. On the other hand, if I maintain Royal¡¯s operations as usual, it would make them think that I really have the ability to fight them, and that I¡¯m not afraid of their remaining half-step Dominatorsing to fight me.¡±

    ¡°The way things are, it¡¯s better if I don¡¯t dissolve Royal.¡± Zhao Xuan made a rather thorough analysis on the situation.

    Even Lin Huang thought it made a lot of sense when he heard his exnation. He could not help but nod lightly.

    ¡°Your analysis is great, but there are always ¡°what ifs¡± in everything. What if silver-face has a good friend who is a half-step Dominator who wants to avenge him? What if the Eastern Eight Zone is the most important outpost that they have to conquer first? What if the ck Abyss has Space-time element cultivators who can restore the scene of the entire battle between me and silver face? What if they have people who have even more powerful abilities than I do?¡±

    ¡°If that really happens, then we can only me our bad luck.¡± Zhao Xuan¡¯s eyes remained determined despite hearing that. ¡°However, I still trust my judgment.¡±

    Lin Huang nodded lightly. ¡°I trust your judgment too.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t send out the name list of the ck Abyss¡¯ reserve members Nangong Tian provided yet to prevent alerting the enemy. You should send it out only after we locate their branch in the Eastern Eight Zone and settle the remaining two official members. We¡¯ll work with the other organizations to capture the reserve members. We must capture all of them!¡±

    Over the next few days, the chaos in the Eastern Eight Zonepletely stopped.

    On that day itself, Lin Huang located the ck Abyss¡¯ branch in the Eastern Eight Zone. After all, to him, the Ancient Abyss Star Zone was considered small. He found it easily after scanning the area with his Divine Telekinesis.

    Not only that, the two official members happened to be waiting for news inside the branch. Lin Huang conveniently captured both of them alive.

    After he retrieved their Kingdoms, he got Zhao Xuan to take care of them.

    Later on, Lin Huang followed the information Nangong Tian had provided and headed straight to the Raiders¡¯ headquarters.

    Just like what Nangong Tian had said, the Raiders¡¯ headquarters and their branch in the Eastern Eight Zone had been dissolved. He went to the two coordinates Nangong Tian had provided, but it was to no avail.

    After that, he secretly returned to the Feister Star Zone.

    Meanwhile, Zhao Xuan had been busy with maintaining order in Royal, as well as with interrogating the ck Abyss¡¯ members.

    After he submitted the ck Abyss¡¯ name list of reserve members, the remaining organizations began to surround and suppress the reserve members.

    Within a few days, the ck Abyss¡¯ remaining forces in the Eastern Eight Zone were eradicated by the few organizations working together.

    Just like that, half a month passed by quickly.

    Just as Zhao Xuan had thought, the ck Abyss¡¯ headquarters did not send any half-step Dominators to take revenge on Royal.

    The ck Abyss seemed to have even given up on the entire Eastern Eight Zone.

    The ck Abyss was only left with six official members in the Eastern Eight Zone. Under Zhao Xuan¡¯s interrogation, they basically did not provide any information that was useful.

    Everything that they said had been revealed by Nangong Tian a few days ago.

    Lin Huang killed the six of them directly and put away their corpses in his storage space.

    Just when the Eastern Eight Zone was calming down, Lin Huang and the rest obtained some news of insurrections and infighting happening in a few other zones.

    Some grade-SSS organizations were attacked consecutively, while many heavenly dao-level powerhouses died.

    Clearly, the ck Abyss had been focusing on plotting against other outposts and hadpletely ignored the Eastern Eight Zone.

    At that moment, Lin Huang¡¯s Primordium was busy hunting in the mystic territory.. He was unaware of the changes that were happening in the outside world.

 Chapter 1816 - New Imperial Monsters

    <h4>Chapter 1816: New Imperial Monsters</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Congrattions host! You¡¯ve obtained aplete Monster Card, World-ending Spearfiend (Omniscience) x1¡±

    It had been sixteen days since Lin Huang started hunting inside the heavenly dao-level mystic territory in the Southern 61 Zone.

    Throughout that half a month or so, he killed over 1,800 monsters in this mystic territory.

    Apart from Bloop, which he hunted on the first day, he finally encountered another Omniscience monster today.

    It was a human-form monster.

    Its size was identical to humans. It was some two meters tall, and its entire body was covered in bronze armor. Its eyes were pitch-ck, and contained no white at all.

    Its biggest differencepared to humans and Protoss was that it had ayer of semi-transparent ck me lingering on its body.

    The me was real, and was a representation of Abyssal energy. It was the Hellish me from the deepest part of the Abyss.

    Even a heavenly dao-level powerhouse would not dare to take it lightly.

    Were it not for the fact that Lin Huang had Eternity Fire in his body, which made him virtually invulnerable to any contamination of all types of energies, he would have had to be cautious while fighting this World-ending Spearfiend.

    After turning this World-ending Spearfiend into a Monster Card, he checked the card¡¯s information immediately.

    ¡°Monster Card: Not named yet¡±

    ¡°Rarity: Omniscience¡±

    ¡°Monster Name: World-ending Spearfiend¡±

    ¡°Type of Monster: Abyssal Fiend¡±

    ¡°Combat Level: Heavenly Dao-level Rank-9¡±

    ¡°Major: Spear Dao, Fire Element...¡±

    ¡°Major Skills: Mighty Killer Spear, Infinite me...¡±

    ¡°Minor Skills: Killing Intent, Reincarnation Vision, Hellish me...¡±

    ¡°Summon Authority: Activated¡±

    ¡°Card Remarks: Please spare no efforts in cultivating this!¡±

    ...

    After reading the information on the card, additional information about the World-ending Spearfiend began to rush into Lin Huang¡¯s head.

    This World-ending Spearfiend was a pure spear cultivator when it was alive. It had powerful abilities.

    Since reaching heavenly dao-level rank-9, it had been looking for ways to break through, but to no avail.

    Eventually, in order to break through to dominator-level, it took the initiative to step into the Abyss and was contaminated by Abyssal energy, transforming into a World-ending Spearfiend.

    However, despite bing a fiend, it still did not break through. Itsbat strength remained at the limit of heavenly dao-level rank-9.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid this guy is probably the monster with the highest level of ability in this mystic territory,¡± Lin Huang could not help but exim.

    With a heavenly dao-level rank-9 cultivation base and Omniscience rank-7, one could say that this World-ending Spearfiend had almost no match at heavenly dao-level.

    Not only that, when Lin Huang fought it, he could sense that the monster¡¯s ability allowed it to fight against a half-step Dominator head-on.

    After crushing the card, he took a good look at the World-ending Spearfiend. The more he looked at it, the more satisfied he was.

    ¡°I¡¯ll call you Old Spear from now on!¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡± Old Spear nodded in agreement expressionlessly.

    After putting it away, Lin Huang continued with his hunt.

    Time flew by. Soon, some ten days had passed.

    When there were only two days left in the one-month exploration period, Lin Huang finally encountered the third Omniscience monster.

    It was a shadow-type monster.

    Although itsbat strength was only at heavenly dao-level rank-8, its abilities were rather strange.

    It could even summon hundreds of heavenly dao-level shadow troops. Each of them had abilities simr to heavenly dao-level monsters.

    Lin Huang even held back instead of killing it instantly. He forced it to reveal all sorts of strange abilities.

    The things this monster was capable of doing were strange. Its abilities were primarily rted to shadows.

    It could summon shadow creatures, create shadow clones, perform shadow teleportation, and use an item it summoned to substitute itself, devouring the clones and dead items it summoned to create new ones. It could even attack Lin Huang¡¯s shadow directly...

    Apart from shadow-rted abilities, Lin Huang also saw many Dark Element abilities.

    It could create a shield that was simr to a ck hole, devouring most of the energy of an impact, reducing the damage dealt to less than 1% of the attack.

    After spending almost half an hour trying to understand this shadow monster¡¯s abilities, Lin Huang finally killed it.

    If not for the fact that his abilities could suppress it, he really might have faced some difficulties in killing it.

    ¡°Congrattions host! You¡¯ve obtained aplete Monster Card, Shadow God (Omniscience) x1¡±

    He instantly checked the card¡¯s information that was formed in his hand thoroughly.

    ¡°Monster Card: Not named yet¡±

    ¡°Rarity: Omniscience¡±

    ¡°Monster Name: Shadow God¡±

    ¡°Type of Monster: Shadow Fiend¡±

    ¡°Combat Level: Heavenly Dao-level Rank-8¡±

    ¡°Major: Shadow Dao, Dark Dao...¡±

    ¡°Major Skills: Shadow Creation, Shadow Summon, Shadow Engulf...¡±

    ¡°Minor Skills: Dark Shield...¡±

    ¡°Summon Authority: Activated¡±

    ¡°Card Remarks: Please spare no efforts in cultivating this!¡±

    ¡°Although it¡¯s only at heavenly dao-level rank-8, this guy¡¯sbination of abilities definitely ranks within the top three among the over 3,000 monsters that I¡¯ve killed.¡± Lin Huang had a high praise for the Shadow God.

    Compared to Bloop which he obtained on the first day, the two Monster Cards he obtainedter on had powerful abilities.

    Lin Huang summoned Shadow God.

    It looked like a ball of ck cloud with dark, ck lights sparkling within it.

    ¡°I¡¯ll call you Shadow then.¡± Lin Huang gave it a in name after observing it.

    After recalling Shadow into card form, he finally began to look at his gains.

    Of the one-month exploration period, 28 days had passed.

    He had killed over 3,000 heavenly dao-level monsters.

    Among the 3,200 monsters or so, only three were at Omniscience rank-7. Xiao Hei had turned them into Monster Cards.

    They had be Bloop, Old Spear and Shadow under Lin Huang¡¯s wing.

    Apart from obtaining three imperial monsters, the over 3,000 heavenly dao-level monster carcasses were considered a form of wealth to him. Although he did not retrieve their Kingdoms in order to increase his hunting efficiency, if he retrieved and refined the over 3,000 Kingdoms, he could imagine how much of an increase in ability they could have brought him.

    Apart from the Kingdoms, heavenly dao-level monster carcasses were valuable on their own. They could be traded for a batch of Kingdoms and resources as well.

    Lin Huang was over the moon as he thought about this, but he was a little worried.

    ¡°I wonder how many of those Kingdoms I can refine...¡±

    After getting rid of the messy thoughts guing his mind a whileter, he checked the date. Only two days were left until the end of the one-month exploration period.

    He lowered his head and fell into deep thought for a little while. He then lifted his head and looked far away into the north.

    There was a strange area less than 10,000 kilometers in that direction from where he was standing.

    He had sensed the existence of that area as soon as he entered this level of the mystic territory.

    The reason being was that this area, which was less than 100 square kilometers in size, was a ck hole in this mystic territory. It blocked all of the probing techniques he used, including Divine Telekinesis.

    Although his instincts told him that the area was extremely dangerous, his desire to explore the mysterious unknown was like a kitten constantly being teased.

    ¡°I have two days left. Should I check it out...

 Chapter 1817 - Curiosity Killed the Cat

    <h4>Chapter 1817: Curiosity Killed the Cat</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lin Huang stood by the cliff and looked at the bottomless Abyss before him.

    The Abyss was the blind spot that his Divine Telekinesis failed to probe previously.

    The mysterious area that devoured all sorts of probing techniques.

    Even though it was just right in front of him, he could not see anything despite maximizing his vision to peer into the depths.

    Apart from the stone wall ten meters beneath his feet, the area was shrouded inplete darkness after that.

    The darkness blocked everything, including all forms of probing.

    Regardless of whether it was Divine Telekinesis, vision or other probing techniques, none of them could probe the depths of the area at all.

    ¡°This ce is a little unusual,¡± Lin Huang mumbled while holding his chin.

    He had tried all types of probing ocr skills earlier, and he had even superimposed them with Odyl, yet his vision was still obscured by the darkness.

    Facing this mysterious area, it was only natural that Lin Huang would not jump in rashly and put himself in danger.

    However, he was also quite unwilling to leave just like that as well.

    He struggled as he stood where he was. Suddenly, he recalled that he had just obtained Bloop¡¯s ability, Death Telepathy.

    As the master, he could use all of the Monster Skills of his imperial monsters now. Naturally, this included Bloop¡¯s Death Telepathy.

    As he thought of this, without hesitation, he activated Death Telepathy.

    The next second, the image before him changed suddenly. He felt as if he was in a virtual reality game.

    He sensed his physical body, God¡¯s soul, Odyl, Kingdom, Divine Power, all of the Goldfingers in his body¡­ Everything seemed to be blocked.

    He was falling frantically as if he was being pulled down by an intangible force¡­

    It was unknown how long he had been falling for, but the pulling sensation finally weakened and gradually disappearedpletely.

    However, at the moment, he seemed to have beenpletely drowned within the darkness beneath the Abyss.

    Lin Huang realized that all of his sensing abilities no longer seemed to be working now.

    He could not see anything, hear anything, or smell anything. No matter whether it was the ground beneath his feet or anywhere that his fingers could touch, it was all nothingness.

    Apart from darkness, there seemed to be really nothing here.

    Suddenly, Lin Huang recalled that he had experienced something simr.

    It was the first time he entered a mystic territory. His consciousness was being pulled into the same darkness when he stood atop that altar.

    However, this seemed to be different.

    He could clearly hear someone breathing that time.

    It sounded as if it had pratedyers of dimensions. It was somewhere extremely far away, but it invoked terror within him.

    However, there was no sound at all this time.

    The entire darkness was dead silent.

    Suddenly, a strange feeling of fear crept up from above Lin Huang¡¯s head. It felt as if he was being watched by a terrifying entity.

    He wanted to use his Dao seals, but he realized that his body seemed to bepletely sealed.

    It was not only Dao seals, he could not even use his Divine Power at all.

    Even his Divine Telekinesis was useless.

    He could not even summon his God Weapon flying daggers and battle swords.

    Sensing this, the insecurity that Lin Huang was feeling increased by several times.

    As he was worried and had no idea what to do, he suddenly saw a red glow light up far away in the darkness¡­

    However, the second the red glow lit up, he instantly felt a strange change taking ce within his body. To be exact, it was not only his physical body, even his God¡¯s soul was going through a strange transformation.

    ¡°Is this¡­ deformation?!¡±

    Although he could not see his physical body, he could observe the God¡¯s soul in his body.

    He realized that his God¡¯s soul had countless tentacles of various thickness and length growing out of it at speed visible to the naked eye.

    Before he could even react properly, he realized that his consciousness was turning blurry.

    There seemed to be a terrifying entity wiping away his consciousness and recing it with a strange entity.

    Just when his consciousness was about to fade into nothingness, a cracking noise echoed in his ears suddenly.

    The next second, his consciousness returned to his body. He realized that he was still standing in front of the same cliff from before.

    ¡°Run!¡±

    Xiao Hei and Eternity Fire issued a warning almost simultaneously!

    Without hesitation, Lin Huang activated the Gate of All Realms and went inside.

    Aftering out of the Gate of All Realms, he had left the mystic territory.

    He was relieved when he saw the mystic territory floating in front of him in mid-air.

    At that moment, he saw that fog was surging throughout the entire mystic territory.

    Almost instantly, it covered the entire mystic territory. The fog even attempted to spread to where he was.

    Without hesitation, Lin Huang opened the Gate of All Realms again and went inside.

    This time, he was teleported back to the Eastern Eight Zone. However, he did not dare to return to Dongxuan City right away.

    He waspletely relieved when he realized that the fog did note after him after he returned to the Eastern Eight Zone.

    At that moment, Xiao Hei suddenly spoke.

    ¡°What did you do? Why was the Substitute Card crushed on its own like that?¡±

    ¡°Substitute Card?!¡±

    Lin Huang was stunned when he heard that. He checked his cards immediately, after which he found out that he had really lost one Substitute Card.

    His back was drenched in cold sweat instantly.

    If not for the Substitute Card, he would have been dead by now.

    ¡°I only used Death Telepathy to look at the Abyss, and that entity intervened in reality through the scene I was sensing?!¡± Lin Huang was scared now.

    He did not even clearly see what that red glow was at all and he had almost lost his life.

    Not only that, his actions seemed to have triggered the entire mystic territory.

    The mystic territory was covered in fog again, entering its sealed modepletely.

    This meant that the group of explorers from the Southern 61 Zone could not return now.

    Moreover, judging by the transformation of the mystic territory he triggered, the probability of those explorers surviving was low.

    Lin Huang was almost certain that he had encountered Aza.

    He seemed to have escapedst time because Aza was still sleeping, which was why he heard the breathing noises.

    This time, Aza seemed to have actively attacked him.

    Perhaps He did not attack consciously. However, a powerhouse like Aza could kill him with just a thought.

    Before Lin Huang had calmed downpletely, a notice was sent from Eternity Fire.

    ¡°I suddenly sensed an extremely high grade of Abyssal energy deep inside your body just now. Although it only surged for a brief moment, it surpassed the Odyl in your body by at least tenfold.¡±

    What Eternity Fire said shocked Lin Huang once more.

    He instantly looked into his body and started observing.

    However, he did not sense anything unusual after checking three to five times over and over again. He asked, ¡°Are you sure? I don¡¯t sense anything unusual.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already absorbed all of the Abyssal energy.¡±

    It was then that Eternity Fire exined the situation.

    At that moment, Lin Huang felt speechless. He instantly realized that the Substitute Card was not the only reason he survived. A big part of it was because Eternity Fire had absorbed the Abyssal energy.

    It was because those two took action together that he managed to survive.

    ¡°Curiosity killed the cat! I¡¯ll definitely go around such a terrible ce if I run into one again!¡±

    Lin Huang could not help but exim.

 Chapter 1818 - Changing Situations

    <h4>Chapter 1818: Changing Situations</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In n City of the Eastern Eight Zone.

    Aftering back from the mystic territory, Lin Huang did not return to Dongxuan City. Instead, he stayed in the Longevity Tribe¡¯s territorial city.

    He was not exactly sure if he waspletely out of danger, so he nned to stay here for a day to observe.

    It was only after checking into a hotel on a densely popted that he calmed down mentally and began to go through the gains he had obtained from this trip into the mystic territory.

    The first one was naturally the three Omniscience Monster Cards.

    Two of them were at heavenly dao-level rank-8 and one was at heavenly dao-level rank-9.

    The three monsters¡¯ abilities were ranked among the top even in the universe. They could basically do whatever and go wherever they wanted as long as they did not encounter half-step Dominators.

    The second thing was the over 3,200 monster carcasses.

    They were heavenly dao-level powerhouses when they were alive. Each of them possessedplete Kingdoms in their bodies.

    Although they were Abyssal Kingdoms, which would contaminate others, since Lin Huang had Eternity Fire in his body, those Kingdoms were no different from ordinary Kingdoms. They could even provide more energy to Eternity Fire.

    Apart from Kingdoms, the value of the monster carcasses themselves was even higher.

    The Abyssal monsters¡¯ Kingdoms were useless but, to many, their carcasses were outstanding materials.

    They could be dissected for research, or made into puppets and even clones¡­ Their price on the market was no lower than those of other heavenly dao-level powerhouses.

    After all, heavenly dao-level powerhouses¡¯ bodies were considered rather rare resources even within the infinite universe.

    Lin Huang felt rather remorseful about his attempt to explore that Abyssal area after he calcted the value of these monster carcasses.

    If he did not cause the mystic territory to close in advance, he could have hunted for two more days and killed at least another 200 monsters in the mystic territory.

    It was possible that he would have even encountered one more Omniscience monster and thereby obtain one more imperial monster.

    However, since it had happened, he did not continue to dwell on it.

    After he calcted the spoils, he left the hotel and walked around all sorts of markets in n City.

    As cultivators did not need sleep, a couple of the markets were open all night. Just like that, Lin Huang shopped until the next morning. However, nothing interested him as he looked through all of the markets.

    He had breakfast early in the morning before eventually returning to the Feister Star Zone in Dongxuan City.

    He recalled his clone as soon as he returned to the Feister Star Zone.

    He quickly digested the memories the clone had gained throughout the period of close to one month.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe so many things happened in the Eastern Eight Zone. I was only gone for less than a month!¡±

    Lin Huang was shocked after looking through all the information quickly.

    His first reaction was to wonder whether his clone had been hypnotized by some powerful entity and fed those fake memories.

    The mysterious ck Abyss had their entire branch in the Eastern Eight Zone destroyed.

    Not only were their seven official members killed, almost all of their reserve members had been hunted down by all organizations working together.

    One could say that the entire branch of the ck Abyss in the Eastern Eight Zone had beenpletely eradicated.

    Although the credit mainly belonged to his clone, he still thought that it was quite unbelievable.

    He instantly examined the details more thoroughly.

    ¡°These people from the ck Abyss are so nice. They knew that Icked Kingdoms and Goldfingers so they sent them to my doorstep,¡± Lin Huang teasingly said with a chuckle after reading through everything.

    He left the two heavenly dao-level ck Abyss members alive as bait, so that he could attract more members.

    In the end, the ck Abyss really fell for it.

    Not only did they send over a half-step Dominator from their headquarters, they even got their entire branch in the Eastern Eight Zone destroyed.

    ¡°However, this half-step Dominator from the ck Abyss wasn¡¯t really powerful.¡± Lin Huang pouted andmented after watching the entire battle carefully.

    He was getting happier by the second as he looked at the few ck Abyss members¡¯ corpses.

    There were a total of seven corpses, one at half-step dominator-level and the remaining six at heavenly dao-level.

    There was a Kingdom that had been removed directly by his clone that had no corpse. It belonged to Nangong Tian.

    Compared to the gains he obtained from this trip into the mystic territory this time, naturally, these eight Kingdoms were nothing.

    However, the eight ck Abyss members had storage rings on them. The items in heavenly dao-level powerhouses¡¯ storage rings would definitely be of high value.

    Apart from that, among the eight of them, four of them were travelers. His clone had removed the four Goldfingers as well.

    Lin Huang was undoubtedly satisfied with this round of gains.

    From the clone¡¯s memories, he not only saw the Eastern Eight Zone¡¯s current situation.

    Although the ck Abyss had given up on the Eastern Eight Zone temporarily, they did not slow down their operations at all as they attacked the other outposts.

    The Eastern 23 Zone, Southern 61 Zone, Western 119 Zone, Northern 39 Zone¡­

    Throughout this one month, a total of nine zones were attacked consecutively.

    Moreover, the attacks were even more violent and scarier than the attacks the Eastern Eight Zone had faced. Almost all of the heavenly dao-level powerhouses in the grade-SSS organizations in nine zones had been attacked. Only a small number of them managed to escape. They were not killed, but they did not dare to show themselves again.

    Without heavenly dao-level powerhouses sustaining the nine zones, they were soon taken over by the ck Abyss, blocking the transfer of information to the outside world.

    Nobody knew what had happened since then.

    Among the zones happened to be the Southern 61 Zone that Lin Huang had just escaped from.

    He ran away too quickly, so he did not notice any changes to the zone at all.

    However, he knew that the Southern 61 Zone was probably the zone that offered the least resistance.

    The reason being was that most of the heavenly dao-level powerhouses from all their grade-SSS organizations had entered the heavenly dao-level mystic territory when it opened. There were only a small number of heavenly dao-level powerhouses left behind.

    Facing the ck Abyss¡¯ attack, it was only natural that they did not have the power to resist at all.

    What was even more terrible for the Southern 61 Zone was that the heavenly dao-level powerhouses who had entered the mystic territory were currently stuck inside. Perhaps none of them would survive.

    Heavenly dao-level powerhouses aside, many major and minor dao-level powerhouses had participated in the mystic territory exploration this time.

    Perhaps the entire Southern 61 Zone was only left with less than one-fourth of their dao-level powerhouses. They did not have the power to resist the ck Abyss¡¯ attack at all.

    Judging by the situation, the Southern 61 Zone was undoubtedly the zone that had fallen the fastest among the nine outposts.

    ¡°The Northern 39 Zone was only attacked two days ago, and the transfer of information was only sealed today. It seems that it only took a few days for them topletely take over that zone.¡± Lin Huang sorted out the information regarding the zones quietly. ¡°I wonder if they¡¯re nning to give up on the Eastern Eight Zone entirely or if they will continue to attack the Eastern Eight Zone to fight for this outpost¡­¡±

    He did not think that the Eastern Eight Zone would remain totally safe in the future just because nothing had happened to it throughout this one month.

    Judging by the character of the ck Abyss¡¯ members, although there was no friendship amongst their members, his clone had thrown them a wet nket and killed their people. The possibility of them taking revenge was actually rather high.

    After all, they had already attacked the remaining nine outposts by now.

    Their higher-ups would definitely be discussing whether to gather their forces to attack the Eastern Eight Zone, which was thest outpost.

 Chapter 1819 - Breakthrough Coming from the Boost of Ability!

    <h4>Chapter 1819: Breakthrough Coming from the Boost of Ability!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After checking through all of the information from the clone¡¯s memories, Lin Huang had a strong feeling that the threat in the Eastern Eight Zone had yet to be resolvedpletely as he had gained a rough understanding of the universe¡¯s situation throughout this one month.

    He did not dy further. He crushed the Virtual Realm Cabin Card and summoned his virtual body. He then stepped into the virtual realm.

    He took out the heavenly dao-level monster carcasses as soon as he entered the virtual realm cabin. He began to retrieve their Kingdoms.

    As Lin Huang retrieved the Kingdoms of the 3,000 or so monster carcasses, he summoned Eternity Fire to cleanse their Abyssal Kingdoms.

    A couple of days passed in the virtual realm as he did this. He spent his time mostly on the cleansing of the Abyssal energy of these Kingdoms.

    He took out the bodies of the ck Abyss members¡¯ after he handled all of the monster carcasses. He retrieved their Kingdoms within minutes.

    Without wasting any time, he entered closed-door cultivation officially to integrate the Kingdoms after he was done handling them.

    Judging by the strength of his current Kingdom, it would not take long for him to integrate these heavenly dao-level Kingdoms.

    He needed approximately an hour to integrate heavenly dao-level rank-1 Kingdoms, around two hours for heavenly dao-level rank-2 Kingdoms, and four hours for heavenly dao-level rank-3 Kingdoms.

    ¡­

    He needed five and a half days to integrate heavenly dao-level rank-8 Kingdoms.

    Meanwhile, he needed close to 11 days topletely integrate heavenly dao-level rank-9 Kingdoms.

    The one that he spent the most time on among the 3,000 Kingdoms or so was the ck Abyss¡¯ half-step Dominator¡¯s Kingdom.

    He spent some 120 days refining that Kingdom.

    As the Kingdoms were being refined, Lin Huang¡¯s Kingdom was continuously growing more powerful.

    Even a heavenly dao-level rank-1 Kingdom would provide his Kingdom with at least two to three million Dao seals.

    As there were many lord-level and dao-level powerhouses who had contract bonds with the Kingdom in the heavenly dao-level powerhouses¡¯ bodies, close to a million Dao seals were unsealed.

    For the heavenly dao-level rank-8 and heavenly dao-level rank-9 Kingdoms, they provided his Kingdom with over 20 million Dao seals. Close to ten million Dao seals were unsealed.

    Meanwhile, most of the monsters that Lin Huang had hunted in the mystic territory in the Southern 61 Zone were above heavenly dao-level rank-7. The total number of monsters below heavenly dao-level rank-7 was less than 20%. He only killed them conveniently along his travel route.

    After refining the ck Abyss¡¯ half-step Dominator¡¯s Kingdom, Lin Huang opened his eyes and released a long exhale of breath.

    He spent the most time integrating this Kingdom, but the gains were also the most plentiful.

    Refining just this Kingdom had unsealed 20 million Dao seals.

    Lin Huang calcted the time he spent roughly. Over 40 years had passed in the virtual realm during his closed-door cultivation session this time.

    He also sank his consciousness into his body to examine the final results of all that refinement.

    The refinement of over 3,200 Kingdoms had expanded his Kingdom at least one hundredfold.

    There was an increase of over 52 billion Dao seals in his body. The total number had skyrocketed to 55.8 billion. It was close to 18 times more than before.

    Meanwhile, the number of Dao seals unsealed in his body had increased by 18.3 billion. It had increased by close to 200 times!

    In the past, he thought there would be a limit to the strength of his Kingdom.

    However, it now seemed that this limit did not exist.

    He did not know how many of the over 18 billion Dao seals he unsealed could be consolidated into new Dao seals, and whether there would be a limit.

    Lin Huang did not hesitate at all as the thought only briefly shed through his head. He crushed an Epiphany Card and began the second round of closed-door cultivation¡ªconsolidating Dao seals.

    Although he was familiar with the entire process of consolidating Dao seals, the speed at which he did so did not increase by much.

    It was a process of analysis, disintegration, reconstruction, and adding more god sequence chains for the reintegration.

    Many of the Dao seals that he obtained from integrating these Kingdoms were made of 10,000 to 20,000 god sequence chains. Meanwhile, each of Lin Huang¡¯s personal Dao seals were a consolidation of a million god sequence chains. It was a hundredfold more powerful.

    It was only natural that the consolidation process was time-consuming.

    Each consolidation would require at least some ten days or so.

    There were many god sequence chains in some of the unusual Dao seals that Lin Huang had only seen for the first time. It made sense that he only managed to consolidate one of these in over a month.

    If Lin Huang was not in the virtual realm, he would need at least a billion years just to consolidate the close to 20 billion Dao seals.

    Fortunately, the flow of time in the outside world was almost at a standstill while he was inside the virtual realm.

    It was unknown how long he had been seated down for when he finally consolidated ten billion Dao seals in his body.

    However, he did not feel that he had reached a teau at all.

    It seemed that he could consolidate the Dao seals without caring about a thing as long as they were unsealed.

    As such, he continued unsealing the remaining Dao seals.

    During this closed-door cultivation session, Lin Huang almost lost all sense of time.

    He could only feel that he was gradually getting stronger and stronger.

    After consolidating the over 18.3 billion Dao seals that were unsealed, he had personally consolidated over 18.4 billion Dao seals, which was over 180 times more than before.

    He could clearly feel that his current self could kill his old self by simply raising a finger.

    Meanwhile, his old self before the closed-door cultivation session might not be able to hurt the current him at all even if his old self used his trump card.

    Nevertheless, he was still quite doubtful. ¡°Can I consider myself to have broken through to dominator-level? Or am I still at heavenly dao-level?¡±

    He could not figure out which level he was currently on at all.

    Even without integrating the chaotic cosmos, he felt that his current self should be strong enough to challenge a legitimate dominator-level powerhouse head-on.

    ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll just leave first.¡± Since he could not figure it out, he did not bother to think too much.

    He felt that he had stayed long enough in the virtual realm. He put the virtual realm cabin away and returned to the material realm directly.

    As soon as Lin Huang¡¯s virtual body had returned, his Primordium instantly felt the terrifying reflection of what he had obtained from the closed-door cultivation session this time.

    Not only was his Kingdom being strengthened a hundredfold, he was personally strengthened countless times over.

    He went through three transformations from the consolidation of Dao seals alone. It happened when he sessfully consolidated 100 million Dao seals, one billion Dao seals and ten billion Dao seals.

    These three transformations resulted in Lin Huang experiencing a qualitative change in the particles all over his body; not only the particles in his physical body, but the particles in his God¡¯s soul as well.

    Although he did not integrate a chaotic cosmos to be a Dominator, he was very sure that his current physical body and God¡¯s soul was no less powerful than a legitimate Dominator-level rank-1 powerhouse. He might be even more powerful.

    Just when Lin Huang was familiarizing himself with his increase in strength, he suddenly felt a sense probing him.

 Chapter 1820 - Becoming A Dominator!

    <h4>Chapter 1820: Bing A Dominator!</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion | Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    This familiar sense of prying.¡±

    Lin Huang spread out his Divine Telekinesis instantly. It broke through the

    surrounding space and invaded an unknown dimension.

    A gigantic face covered the entire sky. Its face was changing continuously, but

    It had Its eyes on Lin Huang the entire time. It looked rather surprised and

    curious.

    ¡°Your ability has elevated so much?! How do you do it exactly¡±

    Lin Huang was no longer unfamiliar with this entity.

    It was the Heavenly Dao of this chaotic cosmos.

    I only went into closed-door cultivation for a little bit,¡± Lin Huang¡¯s Divine

    Telekinesis spiritual body responded. However, the answer seemed rather

    perfunctory.

    ¡°I can sense that there¡¯s no aura of any chaotic cosmos in your body, yet the

    strength of your aura has far surpassed the level of half-step Dominator. Your

    strength has even reached that of a Dominator.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps my Kingdom is special? Lin Huang said with a smile.

    ¡°Your Kingdom is special indeed. I sensed that as well. Not only that, it¡¯s much

    more powerful than thest time I saw you. I couldn¡¯t hold myself back and

    decided to probe you again after sensing the aura being released by your

    Kingdom.¡± Heavenly Dao did not seem to notice that Lin Huang was just being

    perfunctory when he said those words.

    The integration you mentioned previously. Have you thought it through?¡± Lin

    Huang suddenly asked.

    Naturally, he remembered that Heavenly Dao mentioned that It wanted to

    integrate with his Kingdom when they had spoken previously. However, It said

    that It had yet to make up Its mind. It needed time to think things through.

    More thana month had passed since then.

    When Lin Huang met Heavenly Dao again, he was still quite excited to

    potentially hear Its answer.

    Heavenly Dao merely fell silent momentarily before nodding and saying, ¡°I¡¯ve

    made up my mind. I¡¯ll do it!¡±

    Lin Huang, who did not have high hopes for a positive answer, could not help

    but raise his brows. He thought there was a high probability that he would be

    rejected or that Heavenly Dao would continue to hesitate instead of agreeing

    here and now.

    ¡°Then. what should I do?¡± Lin Huang quickly asked after recovering from his

    daze.

    He was a rookie after all. He did not know how to perform the integration

    process.

    ¡°I¡¯l lead. You just have to cooperate with me.¡± Lin Huang felt a pulling force

    ing from his God¡¯s soul as soon as Heavenly Dao was done speaking.

    ¡°Don¡¯t fight it. Ill pull your God¡¯s soul into the Land of origin,¡± Heavenly Dao¡¯s

    voice could be heard.

    Lin Huang released his God¡¯s soul instantly when he heard those words.

    The next moment, his God¡¯s soul prated the sky and arrived at the

    dimension.

    His God¡¯s soul recalled the spiritual body consolidated from his Divine

    Telekinesis. He lifted his head to look at Heavenly Dao, who was floating above

    his head.

    ¡°Tll enter your Kingdom next and integrate with it. Meanwhile, you¡¯ll receive a

    lot of information about the universe during the process of integration. The

    process will take a long time, but there won¡¯t be any changes time-wise in the

    material realm.¡±

    As soon as Heavenly Dao was done speaking, It turned into a fog-like tornado

    and flew into Lin Huang¡¯s nostrils and mouth.

    This processsted close to three minutes.

    Lin Huang did not feel anything unusual. It was just that his nostrils and

    mouth felt rather painful because of the friction.

    When Heavenly Dao had entered the Kingdom in Lin Huang¡¯s bodypletely,

    the giant face that covered the sky of the dimension could no longer be seen.

    The sky waspletely clear now, and Lin Huang could even see the stars

    twinkling up above.

    As Heavenly Dao entered the Kingdom in his body, some changes that were not

    visible to the naked eye began to take ce.

    He could clearly sense that his Kingdom seemed to be transforming.

    This transformation was not the same as when he became more powerful from

    refining many other Kingdoms. Instead, something seemed to be sprouting

    deep within his Kingdom.

    Thoses with living beings in them within the entire Kingdom became

    more lively than before.

    Some of the living beings were even enlightened and became smarter.

    There were also some that experienced a transformation of their levels

    directly.

    What Lin Huang found unbelievable was that Bai and the rest of the imperial

    monsters that were bonded to him by contract were all elevating without

    exception.

    Even if they were currently not in his Kingdom, they were elevating from Pure

    Spirit rank-6 to Omniscience rank-7

    Even theirbat strength was rising frantically.

    The aura of the imperial monsters who had just reached major dao-level and

    had mastered 18,000 Dao seals was skyrocketing.

    200,000..

    300,000.

    400,000

    It had finally stopped when they had reached the limit of major dao-level,

    which wasa million Dao seals.

    Lin Huang could not help but frown slightly when he saw the changes that

    happened to the couple of imperial monsters.

    He did not expect at all that the change in his Kingdom would cause such an

    influence on the imperial monsters under his wings.

    It was not limited to just Bai and the rest, but the entire Bug Tribe that he had

    cast aside was elevated too.

    The Bug Tribe Queen Mothers and Bug Queens had also been elevated from the

    initial Pure Spirit rank-6 to Omniscience rank-7.

    Moreover, theirbat strength was boosted from lord-level.

    Not only did they break through lord-level, they even went beyond minor

    dao-level and entered major dao-level. They had reached the samebat

    strength as Bai and the rest.

    Fortunately, the Bug Tribe soldiers that did not have a direct contract with him

    did not experience much change.

    Lin Huang was unusually concermed when he saw these changes to the Queen

    Mothers and Bug Queens.

    The reason for this was that he decided to cast the Bug Tribe aside after

    experiencing the prying of the bughorde¡¯s will when the few Queen Mothers

    were elevated to Pure Spirit rank-6.

    Now that the Queen Mothers and Bug Queens had been elevated to

    Omniscience rank-7, he had no idea how the bug horde¡¯s will would react.

    Without hesitation, Lin Huang recalled all of the Bug Tribe monsters into card

    form.

    However, the changes that were going on within his Kingdom did not stop just

    yet.

    After the transformation waspleted, Lin Huang saw star zones, great

    worlds, mini worlds and gravel worlds growing quickly in his Kingdom.

    At first, he was still a little confused. However, as he saw therge areas

    simr to the Eastern Eight Zone¡¯s star map appear, he realized that the star

    zones and worlds were the projections of the universe in his Kingdom.

    It was unkmown how long it took, but the entire universe grew within Lin

    Huang¡¯s Kingdom.

    At that moment, arge amount of information began to rush into his head

    frantically

    The origin of the universe, the evolution of the eras, to the many major

    incidents that had taken ce in the current era. All that information was

    clearly etched into Lin Huang¡¯s mind.

    At that moment, he had a feeling that he was the Heavenly Dao of the universe;

    he felt that he could master every chaotic cosmos in the universe.

    ¡°Is this dominator-level?¡± As Lin Huang immersed himself in that feeling, he

    slowly understood what being a Dominator meant.

    The so-called Dominator was a powerhouse who could master a chaotic

    Kingdom.

    Just like his current self. When Heavenly Daopleted the integration with

    his Kingdom, the entire universe became a part of his Kingdom.

    Although it was just a projection, he knew that the projection of the universe in

    his Kingdom was the legitimate origin of the universe.

    To be exact, the thing in his body was the authentic chaotic cosmos of the

    universe.

    The universe in the material realm was the concretized projection of the

    universe in his body.

 Chapter 1821 - Skyrocketing Abilities

    <h4>Chapter 1821: Skyrocketing Abilities</h4>

    ErQssFantasy TransUtion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lin Huang finally understood why this level was called dominator-level after

    examining the changes from the elevation thoroughly.

    As his Kingdom integrated with the universe¡¯s Heavenly Dao, the entire

    universe had be a part of his Kingdom.

    All he needed was to focus, and he would be able to see anything about the

    universe.

    Not only that, he could examine everything that had happened in the universe

    as he wished.

    In the universe, he could borrow all of the Dao seal power of the entire

    universe.

    The number of Dao seals in the universe was not only the total number of Dao

    seals the existing Lords and powerhouses above lord- level had consolidated,

    but also included the Dao seals that the Lords and powerhouses above

    lord- level had consolidated throughout all of the past eras.

    The quantity had far surpassed the number of Dao seals Lin Huang had

    consolidated himself , and was even higher than the total number of Dao seals

    he had in his Kingdom.

    One could almost say that Lin Huang was almost invincible in the universe.

    He could use the force of the entire universe directly.

    The current him could destroy the entire Eastern Eight Zone with a flip of his

    hand. He could even restart the entire universe directly, destroying all living

    beings.

    He definitely could not have done this in the past.

    Apart from being invincible in the universe, Lin Huang could also feel that his

    Odyl had undergone a transformation after being elevated to dominator-level.

    He learned from the information Heavenly Dao sent him that, after elevating

    to dominator-level, one¡¯s Odyl would transform into Heavenly Dao Odyl. It was

    also called Heavenly Dao power or Dominator power.

    It was a power that only dominator-level powerhouses possessed. The power

    far surpassed ciao-level powerhouses¡¯ Odyl.

    If one had topare the two, it was almost equivalent to the difference

    between a paper de and a refined steel de.

    Dominator-level Heavenly Dao power was almost immortal and indestructible

    if it did note in contact with other Heavenly Dao power,

    The reason being was that Heavenly Dao power could assimte and absorb

    other kinds of energy.

    After learning about the existence of Heavenly Dao power, the first thing Lin

    Huang thought of was Abyssal energy,

    ¡°Abyssal energy possesses the same characteristic too. It should also be a type

    of Heavenly Dao power. It¡¯s just that it doesn¡¯t seem to be as powerful as the

    real Heavenly Dao power...¡± As soon as Lin Huang thought of that, all sorts of

    information about the Abyss rushed into his head, This was the effect of

    Heavenly Dao integrating with his Kingdom, It would browse for information

    about anything he would like to know about automatically.

    ¡°I see...¡± Lin Huang understood instantly after reading through the information

    I seew ? Lin Huang understood instantly after reading through the information

    about Abyssal energy quickly.

    The so-called Abyssal energy is actually the energy derived from Aza¡¯s

    Heavenly Dao Power.

    The energy contained certain characteristics of Aza¡¯s Heavenly Dao Power, yet

    it was not as powerful as actual Heavenly Dao Power.

    Nevertheless , the derived energy alone could contaminate and assimte all

    living beings below dominator-level-

    Apart from the transformation in Lin Huang¡¯s Odyl, his physical body and

    God¡¯s soul¡¯s particles were transformed too. Even he had no idea what level his

    physical body and God¡¯s soul was on right now.

    Also, the transformation in his God¡¯s soul also brought about the

    transformation of his Divine Telekinesis.

    His current Divine Telekinesis had been transformed to an entirely new level

    pletely; it had even entered the level of creatiom

    Within his Kingdom, he could even create a gxy and great world directly

    with a his thoughts alone.

    Outside his Kingdom, his Divine Telekinesis became invisible and untraceable

    No living beings under dominator-level could capture or sense the existence of

    his Divine Telekinesis.

    Not only that, his Divine Telekinesis could attack directly with his thoughts

    alone. This was unlike before, where he had to use his Divine Telekinesis

    threads to control the God Weapon flying daggers to attack, which could be

    seen and traced. Instead, there were no longer any movement trajectories. The

    attack would happen with a single thought. There was no longer a process or

    signal that preempted the attack

    Apart from an all-round elevation in those aspects, the God Weapons in Lin

    Huang¡¯s body were also elevated.

    At that moment, he had finally learned about the grading system for treasures

    from Heavenly Dao.

    The sequence, from low to high , was spiritual treasure, precious treasure,

    exotic treasure, supreme treasure, innate supreme treasure , chaotic supreme

    Spiritual treasures were usually equipment used by minor dao- level

    powerhouses. precious treasures were usually used by major dao- level

    powerhouses. Exotic treasures basically could only be used by powerhouses at

    and above heavenly dao- level. Meanwhile, Dominator power was required to

    use supreme treasures. To dominator- level powerhouses, innate supreme

    treasures were treasures that were worth fighting for. For the higher grade

    chaotic innate supreme treasures, only top dominator -level powerhouses at

    rank- 4 and rank- 5 could own them.

    Lin Huang had also just found out that his God Weapons had transformed into

    innate supreme treasures before this.

    They were even considered top grade among innate supreme treasures.

    He could only use them because the God Weapons were already a part of his

    body. Also, his Odyl was indeed much more powerful than heavenly dao- level

    powerhouses.

    Nevertheless , he also realized that he had not unleashed the God Weapons¡¯ true

    power at all. He merely used them as ordinary pieces of equipment. It was

    almost as if he had been using God Weapons that were in their dormant state.

    He did not activate them at all.

    Now that he had been elevated to dominator-level officially, these God

    Weapons had been transformed even further, and their grade was elevated to

    chaotic supreme treasures.

    One had to know that chaotic supreme treasures were precious even to

    dominator- level rank-4 and rank- 5 powerhouses.

    Meanwhile, Lin Huang possessed four of them, which was a full set.

    Lin Huang knew his limits. He knew that he could not unleash the true power

    of the chaotic supreme treasures with his current ability.

    Even if they were innate supreme treasures, he might only be able to unleash

    one-tenth or two-tenths of their power; this percentage was even less for

    chaotic supreme treasures.

    He also searched for information on how to use supreme treasures in Heavenly

    Dao¡¯s database. Very soon, he found a method to gradually activate them.

    To put it simply, as soon as he activated a portion of these supreme treasures ,

    he would be able to unleash their power.

    It was not difficult to learn to do that.

    Lin Huang picked the easiest one after reading through them. After simting

    it mentally once or twice, he set up a shield and immediately tried it out.

    Imbuing a portion of Dominator Power into his God¡¯s soul energy , he began to

    insert it into the God Weapon battle sword in his hand.

    The God Weapon battle sword sensed the attempt atmunicationing

    from Lin Huang¡¯s God¡¯s soul. Very soon, a portion of its consciousness was

    awakened.

    Lin Huangmunicated with God¡¯s soul directly to inform it of his n of

    gradual activation. Theter steps became much easier after that.

    Initially, this method of activation, ording to the records, had a very low

    sess rate. The reason being was that all supreme treasures possessed a

    consciousness of their own. Many had unique characters and personalities.

    However, the God Weapons in Lin Huang¡¯s body were cultivated by him from

    the very beginning. Naturally, there was no issue with hismunication.

    As the God Weapon took the initiative to cooperate, all of the Odyl in Lin

    Huang¡¯s body began to rush into it. Very soon, the first stage of activation was

    pleted.

    After that, he used all of the Odyl in his Kingdom and began the second stage of

    activation.

    Soon after, he used the energy of the entire universe to perform the third stage

    of activation.

    Soon after , he used the energy of the entire universe to perform the third stage

    of activation.

    As Lin Huangpleted the three stages of activation, he named them First

    Stage Unsealing, Second Stage Unsealing and Third Stage Unsealing.

    However, he knew that, even when he achieved Third Stage Unsealing, he

    would likely only be able to activate less than 1/10000 of the power of the

    chaotic God Weapom

    After activating the battle sword, Lin Huang did the same for his God Weapon

    flying daggers, Soul Weapon and battle armor.

    He only retrieved his consciousness from inside his body afterpleting all

    He stared deeply at the sky above. ?I¡¯ll have to handle the mess the ck Abyss

    has caused next??

 Chapter 1822 - The Joy Only Lasted for a Short Time

    <h4>Chapter 1822: The Joy Only Lasted for a Short Time</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lin Huang had finally learned many secrets about the ck Abyss from Heavenly Dao.

    In reality, nothing could escape Heavenly Dao as long as it happened in the universe.

    Even if they used all sorts of shielding techniques and even supreme treasures to block probing techniques, it was still visible to Heavenly Dao.

    This gave Lin Huang the opportunity to observe the ck Abyss¡¯ many internal meetings as an outsider through Heavenly Dao¡¯s eyes.

    He finally understood their real objective.

    The ck Abyss¡¯ objective was to open up a channel between the Abyss and the universe to allow the Abyssal army passage here, to contaminate the entire universe, and even contaminate Heavenly Dao. In the end, they would get Aza¡¯s clone to refine Heavenly Dao to master this chaotic cosmos.

    This refinement was also a forced refinement.

    If Heavenly Dao was unwilling to cooperate with the integration process, Aza would use His Dominator Power to upy and assimte the entire chaotic cosmos, cutting off Heavenly Dao¡¯s authority over the chaotic cosmos, and then he would refine Heavenly Dao by force.

    Under normal circumstances, as soon as the first step, which was the assimtion process, was sessful, the sess rate of the forced refinementter on would be quite high.

    However, the ck Abyss¡¯ current n had clearly been foiled.

    This was because Lin Huang had integrated the universe¡¯s Heavenly Dao, bing the Dominator of the universe.

    As long as he was alive, even if the entire universe was contaminated with Abyssal energy, Aza¡¯s clone could not refine Heavenly Dao.

    Not only that, since Lin Huang had found out about the ck Abyss¡¯ n, naturally, it was impossible that he would just watch those people try to contaminate the entire universe.

    ¡°Is that thing¡­ really only Aza¡¯s clone?¡± Lin Huang instantly recalled his two encounters of falling into darkness after looking through everything about the ck Abyss.

    Especially the second time. The strange red glow merely lit up, and he was killed without even noticing.

    Were it not for the Substitute Card, he would have died that time.

    Although the current him could simply use a finger to kill the old him before elevating to dominator-level, it was basically impossible for him to do so without warning.

    Moreover, even though he had been elevated to dominator-level, he could not figure out what that person did exactly.

    He had thought that it had been Aza Himself.

    He had only learned from the ck Abyss now that it was only one of Aza¡¯s clones.

    Not only that, ording to the information ck Abyss revealed, Aza had tens of thousands of such clones.

    Some had already awakened in the other chaotic cosmoses in the infinite universe.

    Aza¡¯s clone in the universe was currently half asleep. He had yet to be awakenedpletely.

    Nevertheless, it was clear that the half-asleep clone had a level of ability that was far more powerful than Lin Huang who had achieved dominator-level.

    He could not help but frown when he realized this fact.

    He had also learned much information about Aza¡¯s clone from the ck Abyss.

    He, who was half asleep, might wake up anytime.

    There were even some techniques to elerate His awakening.

    For instance, many sacrifices.

    The more powerful the level of ability of the living beings they sacrificed, and therger the quantity, the more it would elerate His awakening.

    Although the ck Abyss had never mentioned it, Lin Huang was a little concerned that the deaths of many ck Abyss members might cause His awakening to elerate as well.

    The reason being was that all of their official members had been given the God¡¯s soul brand from Aza¡¯s clone. The death of those members would trigger the brand to send a signal to the brand¡¯s creator¡ªwhich was Aza¡¯s clone, along with the scene of their death.

    The unusual activation of that many brands would definitely alert Aza¡¯s clone.

    On a certain level, it might elerate the awakening of Aza¡¯s clone.

    Lin Huang was also thinking that, if his spection was right, what he should do exactly in order to face the ck Abyss.

    After arriving at no solution despite thinking for a while, he figured he would summon Bloody.

    Bloody affirmed his spection after he described what was going on with the ck Abyss.

    ¡°ording to the information that you provided, your spection might be right. If the God¡¯s soul brand has some sort of alert mechanism, if too many ck Abyss members died, it might awaken Aza¡¯s clone directly.¡±

    ¡°So what I¡¯m thinking is that I¡¯ll take action directly to capture those official members myself. I¡¯ll retrieve their Kingdoms and capture them alive, but I won¡¯t kill them,¡± Lin Huang told Bloody what he was thinking.

    ¡°Have you considered what might happen if death isn¡¯t the only thing that will trigger the brand? For instance, if those people from the ck Abyss were still alive, but not of sound mind. What if that would trigger the brand too?¡±

    ¡°What if sealing them or retrieving the Kingdoms in their bodies would trigger the brand to alert Aza¡¯s clone as well? You can¡¯t ignore such possibilities entirely.¡±

    Lin Huang was stunned to hear what Bloody said. Indeed, he had never thought of that before. He thought things were more troublesome now that she reminded him.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, there¡¯s nothing that I can do to the people from the ck Abyss at all.¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s notpletely a no go.¡± Bloody lifted her head to look at Lin Huang. She only continued after pausing for a moment, ¡°You can still act from behind the scenes.¡±

    Lin Huang had a rough guess about what she was trying to get at as he listened up to this point, but he still did not understand it entirely. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. As long as I act personally, it¡¯d still trigger the awakening of Aza¡¯s clone if many people from the ck Abyss die or lose their minds.¡±

    ¡°What I mean is that you should hide behind the scenes and not show yourself. Reveal their information to the other grade-SSs organizations and get them to fight the ck Abyss, and have them capture as many of them alive as possible. When that happens, Aza¡¯s clone won¡¯t see or sense you when the

    brand is triggered.¡±

    ¡°Meanwhile, you can seize the opportunity while the grade-SSS organizations are fighting the ck Abyss to elevate your ability as much as you can. Later on, you can join the fight when Aza¡¯s clonees.¡±

    Lin Huang finally understood her thoughts now.

    Bloody meant that there was no need for him to waste precious time participating in the early stages of the war.

    Instead, he should seize the opportunity to elevate his ability as much as he could so that he would be powerful enough to fight against Aza¡¯s clone.

    If he did not interfere, the war between the grade-SSS organizations and the ck Abyss definitely would not end within a short period of time.

    That would provide a buffer before the battle between him and Aza¡¯s clone would take ce.

    ¡°Aza¡¯s clone¡¯s ability is at least dominator-level rank-2 or rank-3. Within a short period of time, it¡¯s still possible that I can break through to rank-2, but it¡¯s quite difficult to break through to rank-3.¡± Lin Huang had witnessed that clone¡¯s ability. He thought that the possibility of him catching up within a

    short period of time was fairly low.

    ¡°Have you ever thought that the final result of the war would actually not be determined by the ck Abyss, but by Aza¡¯s clone? If we don¡¯t remove the clone from the equation, we will still lose this war in the end.¡±

    ¡°ording to the information the ck Abyss provided, He is half-asleep and half-awake. Even without stimtion from the outside world, He might wake up anytime. We already learned from all of the revealed information that there¡¯s no way to stop Him from waking up. Therefore, there¡¯s only one

    way to solve this issue¡ªwhich is to defeat Aza¡¯s awakened clone!¡±

    ¡°Got it. I¡¯l try my best.¡±

    Lin Huang was quite happy initially to have been elevated to dominator-level. However, the joy onlysted for a short time. He now realized that the responsibility he had to bear was even greater now..

 Chapter 1823 - The Public Enemies of the Universe

    <h4>Chapter 1823: The Public Enemies of the Universe</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The Eastern 28 Zone in the universe was where the headquarters of the grade-SSS organization, Dragon God Ind, was located.

    A human-form monster with a dragon head, who was wearing a golden robe, suddenly lowered its head and looked at the goldenmunication ring on its finger.

    ¡°Hmm? A message? From an unknown number¡­ Didn¡¯t I already block all unknown numbers?¡±

    The dragon-headed monster checked the message anyway after some slight hesitation.

    It was stunned as it read the message.

    The reason being was that the message started with ¡°Long Ao is a spy from the ck Abyss¡±.

    Long Ao was the Dragon God Ind¡¯s previous Dragon God.

    The dragon-headed monster continued to read the message.

    ¡®The message¡¯s contents provided a detailed description of the ck Abyss¡¯ invasion ns for the universe, as well as some secrets about Aza¡¯s clone.

    ¡®There was an attachment in the end. It was theplete list of all ck Abyss¡¯ official members and reserve members in the Eastern 28 Zone.

    The dragon-headed monster, who had been doubtful about whether Long Ao was really a spy from the ck Abyss, instantly felt that the message had greater credibility after he finished reading.

    He hesitated for a moment and called the number of the sender. However, it only disyed a notification that the number did not exist.

    It was Bloody who suggested Lin Huang to do things this way.

    The reason being was that he sent simr messages to hundreds of grade-SSS organizations.

    If he were to take their calls and answer them one by one, it would expend a great deal of his time. Not only that, the people might not believe him.

    As such, he figured that he would just use a one-time number. He would not ept any calls, and they would be left to investigate the truth of the message on their own.

    Lin Huang knew that even if the higher-ups of some of the grade-SSS organizations did not believe the contents of the message, as long as one organization in the star zone investigated and found something, the other grade-SSS organizations would do the same too.

    Throughout the day, almost all of the higher-ups of the grade-SSS organizations in the 20 star zones or so in the universe received simr messages.

    Apart from the nine star zones that had been upied by the ck Abyss, Lin Huang had informed all of them, including all of the star zones in which the ck Abyss had set up branches in.

    He did not limit the information to the grade-SSS organizations, and even informed the higher-ups of the grade-Ss and grade-S organizations that had ck Abyss¡¯ reserve members spies among their ranks.

    Throughout that one week, the organizations in the over 20 star zones began to investigate the identities of those spies rapidly. They had soon found issues one after the other, verifying that the message Lin Huang sent was urate.

    After capturing those spies, those organizations began to work together and attacked the ck Abyss¡¯ branches.

    The nine star zones that had fallen soon noticed the unusual situation.

    ¡®The members from the branches in the over 20 star zones began to escape to the nine star zones that the ck Abyss had upied. Some of them escaped to the other star zones.

    However, Lin Huang conveniently reported to the grade-SSS organizations about the people who escaped to the rtive star zones on the day itself.

    Therefore, over ten star zones joined hands and attacked the ck Abyss.

    At that moment, Lin Huang added fuel to the fire by sending over the ck Abyss¡¯ n to all of the grade-SSS organizations in the entire universe. He even gave them detailed information about Aza¡¯s clone.

    Within less than 40 days, besieged by all the organizations in the universe, the remaining ck Abyss members hid in the nine star zones they had upied. The number of their members had dropped. Including the reserve members, they were only left with some 800 people, which was less than

    one-seventh of their initial members.

    Throughout the past month, the ck Abyss members had almost constantly been in a daze.

    They could not figure out how their identities and the ck Abyss¡¯ ns were leaked.

    Theoretically, it was only the less than the 300 official members that knew about the real n.

    Meanwhile, among those official members, most of them only were in touch with their partners from the same star zone. They had no interaction with other star zones at all.

    Only the few half-step Dominators possessed the list of all the members, and only the few half-step Dominators could leak intel to such a great extent.

    Therefore, the remaining few half-step Dominators were all suspicious of each other. The remaining official members now had trust issues when it came to the few half-step Dominators.

    Most of the official members that escaped to the star zones upied by the ck Abyss refused to reveal their coordinates.

    They were even unwilling to join the meeting that the few half-step Dominators organized. In the end, they could only hold an online meeting.

    During the online meeting, a hot-headed guy even made things difficult for the few half-step Dominators on the spot, directly stating that there was a spy among them who had betrayed everyone.

    Since someone said it openly, it was only natural that he got himself some supporters.

    A few hot-headed members worked together to criticize the few half-step Dominators.

    Since it was an online meeting, the half-step Dominators could not attack them.

    The few of them vented all they wanted with that in mind.

    Although the few half-step Dominators were pissed off by the criticism, they could not respond in kind. They could only provide assurance and try to convince them otherwise.

    The goal of the meeting was to discuss what the ck Abyss would do next.

    In the end, few half-step Dominators were forced to cross-examine themselves. The meeting ended without any definite oue.

    Lin Huang saw it all take ce.

    It was as if the entire universe was inside his Kingdom now.

    Naturally, whatever happened inside his Kingdom could not escape his eyes.

    He was watching the chaos unfold happily.

    Apart from watching the show, he did not actually stay idle throughout that month at all.

    Firstly, he contacted Qian Shisan from Fantasy Ind. He got rid of all of the heavenly dao-level monster carcasses and the couple of ck Abyss members¡¯ bodies and traded them for a batch of Kingdoms.

    After refining all of the Kingdoms in the virtual realm, the total number of Dao seals in his body had officially broken through the 20 billion mark. He had 20.2 billion Dao seals now. Meanwhile, the Dao seals in his Kingdom had broken through the 60 billion mark, reaching 61.4 billion Dao seals now.

    However, Lin Huang was not exactly satisfied with this round of elevation as his ability did not transform during the process.

    He understood that there was only one way to obtain a transformational elevation in his ability since he got to dominator-level, which was to integrate more chaotic cosmoses.

    He knew that he had to leave the universe.

    Before leaving, he gathered all of his imperial monsters apart from the Bug Tribe.

    After elevating all of them to Omniscience rank-7, he also elevated all of theirbat strength to the limit of heavenly dao-level.

    He also ordered them to capture the ck Abyss members.

    The bunch of imperial monsters, whose level of ability had been increased significantly, joined the mission to capture the ck Abyss members enthusiastically without hesitation after receiving his order.

    Apart from the imperial monsters, Lin Huang also elevated his ten God¡¯s Figurine¡¯s Combat Souls to Omniscience rank-7. Later on, he got Eternity Fire to elevate all of them to the limit of heavenly dao-level.

    He did not go further as Eternity Fire¡¯s stored energy was insufficient to elevate any of them to dominator-level.

    Lin Huang returned to the Great Heaven Territory after he was done with all that.

    He wanted to see the cultivation oue of his Sword Servants throughout these few months under the 10,000 times elerated time flow.

    Through a scan with his Divine Telekinesis, he grasped the Sword Servants¡¯ situations clearly.

    Apart from Sword 1, Sword 8 and a few others who had sessfully broken through to upper-rank Lords, the rest of them were only middle-rank Lords.

    Clearly, even with the help of 10,000 times elerated time flow, it was difficult for Lords to elevate.

    As Lin Huang was thinking about how to elevate his Sword Servants¡¯ level of ability faster, a voice transmission suddenly rang in his ears.

    ¡°You¡¯re at dominator-level now?!¡±

 Chapter 1824 - The Palace Spirit Awakens

    <h4>Chapter 1824: The Pce Spirit Awakens</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lin Huang was familiar with the voice. Nevertheless, he only remembered where he had heard it before half a secondter. He looked at the source of the voice quickly.

    Apart from the Great Heaven Pce¡¯s dome, there was nothing else in the direction in which he was looking.

    ¡°You¡¯ve finally woken up¡­¡± Lin Huang¡¯s tone sounded slightly emotional.

    ¡°Tsensed your aura. You seem to have already broken through to dominator-level,¡± an old voice responded.

    ¡°Tonly broke through less than two days ago.¡± Lin Huang nodded.

    ¡°Have I been asleep for a long time?¡± The old voice asked immediately.

    ¡°Not too long. Only a few years,¡± Lin Huang exined while smiling, ¡°It¡¯s just that the rate of elevation of my ability is rather fast.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯s only been a few years and you¡¯ve already grown to this extent?!¡± There was clearly shock in the old voice. ¡°I always thought that, although your talent is better than Great Heaven¡¯s, you wouldn¡¯t be much better. Now it seems I waspletely wrong.¡±

    Lin Huang faked a chuckle and did not exin himself.

    As the Great Heaven Pce¡¯s pce spirit, it made sense that itpared Lin Huang to its previous masters.

    ¡°Since you¡¯ve elevated to dominator-level now, there are some things that I can tell you.¡± The pce spirit¡¯s tone suddenly became serious. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not a Dao Weapon.¡±

    Lin Huang wanted to say that he had known that from the beginning, but he did not interrupt the Great Heaven Pce Spirit.

    ¡°My real grade is chaotic supreme treasure.¡± The Great Heaven Pce Spirit seemed to think that Lin Huang was not knowledgeable about the grading system of treasures after saying that, so it exined immediately, ¡°There are spiritual treasures, precious treasures and exotic treasures above Dao

    Weapons. You should know that right?¡±

    ¡°Iknow that there are supreme treasures above exotic treasures, and that there are innate supreme treasures and chaotic supreme treasures above that,¡± Lin Huang answered directly while nodding. He just wanted it to get straight to the point. ¡°I also know that chaotic supreme treasures are extremely

    rare even in the infinite universe. Usually, only dominator-level rank-4 and rank-5 powerhouses can use them.¡±

    The pce spirit was stunned for a second, after which it felt relieved. Since Lin Huang had already been elevated to dominator-level, it was normal for him to know such information.

    ¡°Alright, please go on.¡± Lin Huang helped it to skip that part. He just wanted to hear the story sooner.

    The Great Heaven Pce Spirit fell silent momentarily. It seemed to be spending some time sorting out its thoughts before speaking again.

    ¡°To a certain extent, I can be considered as having sparred with His clone twice.¡± Lin Huang did not think that those two encounters were happy experiences.

    ¡°You sparred with His clone?¡± The pce spirit¡¯s tone turned cautious now.

    ¡°Twas almost killed, so I guess it can be barely considered as sparring,¡± Lin Huang chuckled self-mockingly.

    The pce spirit just realized that it had misunderstood what Lin Huang had meant. It thought he meant that they knew each other.

    Very soon, Lin Huang told him about the two encounters he had with Aza¡¯s clone.

    The pce spirit eximed after listening, ¡°You¡¯re so lucky!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve told me those secrets. Do you need help with something?¡± Lin Huang asked.

    ¡°L¡­ would like to integrate with your Kingdom,¡± the pce spirit told Lin Huang of its wish, feeling a little embarrassed after a moment of hesitation.

    It proceeded to speak before waiting for Lin Huang¡¯s answer.

    ¡°My seal can only be removedpletely if I integrate with a dominator-level powerhouse¡¯s Kingdom. Only Dominator Power can restore mepletely.

    ¡°The current limit of my time flow eleration is 10,000 times. When I¡¯ve been unsealed, I can provide a time flow eleration of one million times. Not only that, the range would not be limited to the Great Heaven Territory. It¡¯ll cover your entire Kingdom.¡±

    ¡°Apart from that, I can also set different time flows for different zones. I can set nine zones with different time flows at most. You can choose to elerate or decelerate the time flow within those zones.¡±

    ¡°Also, the time flow eleration of one million times is just the basic level. As yourbat strength elevates, the time flow eleration effect would elevate further. It¡¯s possible to elerate the time flow in the entire Kingdom to 100 million times faster to cultivate talents.¡±

    ¡°can also suppress

    ¡°All you¡¯re mentioning are the benefits. I have only one question. What are the drawbacks?¡±

    jin Huang asked after thinking for a moment.

    ¡°There are none. I¡¯m a chaotic supreme treasure. The nature of my usage is no different from weapons and armors.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Lin Huang agreed to his request directly.

 Chapter 1825 - A Copy of the Star Map

    <h4>Chapter 1825: A Copy of the Star Map</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After spending a couple of minutes integrating the Great Heaven Pce with his Kingdom, the Great Heaven Pce¡¯s aura was clearly growing.

    Although the strength of its aura had yet to reach the standard of his God Weapons, it was clearly a supreme treasure now.

    As the integration continued, Lin Huang realized that he could adjust the eleration of the time flow in his entire Kingdom on his own now.

    Not only could he elerate, he could decelerate, as well as set up different time flows for different zones.

    At first, he adjusted the time flow eleration of the entire Kingdom to a million times faster.

    Subsequently, he felt something was wrong, so he set the time flow in the zone where the Bug Tribe was to 100,000 times faster.

    He did that mainly because the Bug Tribe¡¯s fertility rate was too terrifying.

    He was worried that if he became too busy for a while, and did not have the time to oversee the changes in the Kingdom, the Bug Tribe might upy the entire Kingdom.

    After all, under a million times of elerated time flow, even though only one to two days had passed in the outside world, thousands of years had passed in the Kingdom.

    Throughout those thousands of years, it was enough for one Queen Mother to produce a terrifying number of Bug Tribe troops, let alone the fact that he had more than one Queen Mother in his Kingdom.

    He suppressed the Bug Tribe¡¯s rate of development to one-tenth of the other tribes to prevent such an ident from happening.

    After adjusting the time flow, Lin Huang checked out the other functions the Great Heaven Pce had.

    Apart from separate time flows in different zones, it also had the function of suppression.

    It could freeze dimensions or the time of a specific target.

    However, these two suppression effects were affected by Lin Huang¡¯s level of ability. It would be useless against people who could tear Lin Huang¡¯s Kingdom apart.

    Meanwhile, the first thing Lin Huang thought of when he saw this function was not to imprison his enemies, but rather its ability to store items.

    He figured that he could totally seal the items that needed to be preserved in the Great Heaven Pce. It was much better than storing them in his storage space.

    Naturally, the pce spirit did not know that he had such thoughts.

    After familiarizing himself with how to use the Great Heaven Pce for a little bit, Lin Huang scanned through the changes in the entire Kingdom and checked how Lin Xin and the rest had been doing, before retrieving his consciousness out of his body.

    He thought about the things he had yet to handle and remembered the four Goldfingers his clone had obtained.

    In reality, he had taken a rough look at the functions of those four Goldfingers previously. They did not suit him, so he had put them aside directly.

    He took them out to examine thoroughly now. Among the four Goldfingers, three were grade-2, while one was grade-3.

    The four of them served as auxiliary aids. They could not elevate one¡¯s ability andbat strength directly.

    Also, Lin Huang had no interest in Goldfingers of those grades.

    After a moment of thinking, he fed all four Goldfingers to Xiao Hei.

    Nothing seemed to change with Xiao Hei after he fed them to it, so he did not ask anything further.

    Lin Huang checked carefully after feeding Xiao Hei. Confirming that he probably had not missed anything, he took out a golden card.

    ¡®There was an image of an ind on top of the card, while the back of the card was filled withplicated Dao tattoos.

    Xiao Hei did not consolidate this card. It was Fantasy Ind¡¯s invitation card.

    Compared to other invitation cards, which were one-time use items with a definite time limit for entry and exit, the one that Lin Huang was holding was given by Qian Shisan. He could enter Fantasy Ind as he wished, and there was no time limit.

    In reality, Lin Huang had used the Gate of All Realms to record Fantasy Ind¡¯s coordinates earlier. He did not need an invitation card to enter Fantasy Ind at all.

    However, since Qian Shisan had given it to him, he thought that it would be better if he used the card to teleport him there out of respect.

    It was like a friend who had given you his house key. Since you could enter his house using the key, there was no need for you to enter through the window.

    After donning a slight disguise, Lin Huang inserted Odyl into the card in his hand. The next second, he appeared outside the shop Hush on Fantasy Ind.

    He lifted his head to nce at the signboard, and then he walked in directly.

    ¡°Tm looking for Qian Shisan.¡±

    Lin Huang spoke through voice transmission when he saw a young female attendant weing him.

    The female attendant was stunned for a second, after which she regained her professional smile and said, ¡°Pleasee with me, sir.¡±

    Very soon, Lin Huang was ushered to the fifth floor like before.

    He walked in after seeing the room number that he was familiar with.

    Qian Shisan, who was dressed in formal clothes, sat in front of a coffee table. He waved at Lin Huang.

    ¡°sit down and have a chat.¡±

    Lin Huang sat across Qian Shisan when he heard that.

    He could not help but say when he saw him making tea casually, ¡°I envy your life.¡±

    Qian Shisan smiled. ¡°This is just a clone of mine. My Primordium¡¯s life isn¡¯t as good as this.¡±

    Lin Huang raised his brows. Just as he was about to ask further, Qian Shisan changed the subject directly. He passed the tea that he had just made to Lin Huang, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about that. Are you here to trade for items or information?¡±

    ¡°Information.¡± Lin Huang did not ask further when he noticed that. He took a sip after epting the tea. He could not help but frown slightly.

    The tea was slightly bitter, but he soon rxed his frown as sweetness came after the bitterness. He began to savor the sweetness on his tongue.

    Qian Shisan saw his response clearly. ¡°I bought this tea many years ago. I didn¡¯t like it after trying it, so I put it aside. I happened to stumble upon it again two days ago. I forgot what it tasted like, so I tried it again. It turns out that I like it a lot after trying it again.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just that it¡¯s bitter in the beginning.¡± Lin Huang nodded lightly. Whether it was the sweetness or the vor, it was good tea.

    Qian Shisan nodded lightly and took another sip slowly. He put down the teacup and asked, ¡°What information would you like?¡±

    ¡°Td like the infinite universe¡¯s star map. The more detailed, the better. It¡¯d be best if there are unimed chaotic Kingdoms marked on it,¡± Lin Huang told Qian Shisan his request directly.

    ¡°There¡¯s noplete star map of the infinite universe,¡± Qian Shisan said as he lifted his eyes to nce at Lin Huang, ¡°Because it¡¯s expanding all the time and producing more chaotic Kingdoms.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a star map version that¡¯s close toplete. It¡¯s a version from some 300,000 years ago. However, this star map version has a ridiculously high price as it covers thergest range, and its copyright is privately owned.¡± Qian Shisan paused as he spoke up to this point. ¡°However, I don¡¯t rmend

    that you purchase this version as some 300,000 years have passed. The infinite universe has changed significantly. Many of the unimed chaotic Kingdoms have already been refined, and the distribution of organizations has changed significantly too.¡±

    ¡°How much is this star map?¡± Lin Huang asked rather curiously.

    ¡°The price of an innate supreme treasure at least. You might only be able to obtain it by paying the price of two to three innate supreme treasures.¡± Qian Shisan took another sip of tea.

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed too expensive,¡± Lin Huang said, feeling quite guilty.

    Although he had a couple of chaotic supreme treasures, he wanted to use them himself. He could not afford to pay the price of an innate supreme treasure.

    ¡°I think there¡¯s no need for you to buy this star map,¡± Qian Shisan continued to say after putting down the teacup, ¡°I can give you a star map for free. The zones around the universe are included. The range isn¡¯t consideredrge, but it¡¯s detailed. Also, it¡¯s thetest version that came out this year.¡±

    Lin Huang was quite moved when he heard, but he felt quite sheepish.

    Qian Shisan seemed to have guessed what Lin Huang was thinking, after which he continued, ¡°This star map is made public in the infinite universe. You can download it as long as you¡¯re connected to the inte. Naturally, I cannot charge you for it. I took quite argemission from thest

    transaction, so I¡¯ll give you themunication device for the infinite universe for free. It¡¯ll be more convenient for you when you leave the universe.¡±

    ¡°Thank you then.¡± Lin Huang did not beat around the bush.

    Amunication device was worth nothing, but it was much more convenient to get it from Qian Shisan rather than buying it himself after leaving the universe..

 Chapter 1826 - Golden Universe

    <h4>Chapter 1826: Golden Universe</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After obtaining the star map from Qian Shisan, Lin Huang examined it as soon as he returned to the universe.

    ording to Qian Shisan, the chaotic star zone the universe was located in was called the Golden Universe.

    In the Golden Universe, there were tens of billions of chaotic cosmoses like the universe.

    Meanwhile, in the entire infinite universe, there were at least billions of chaotic star zones like the Golden Universe.

    The Golden Universe was only a small one among the chaotic star zones. Larger chaotic star zones might be able to contain billions of chaotic cosmoses.

    The star map that Qian Shisan provided was only a star map of the Golden Universe.

    In reality, this was sufficient for Lin Huang.

    After projecting the star map, he saw a gxy that was like a golden river.

    The dots of light on the star map were not stars, but chaotic cosmoses that were simr to the universe.

    Lin Huang scanned it using his Divine Telekinesis. There were more than 80 billion light dots on the star map. He understood that it meant there were more than 80 billion chaotic cosmoses in the Golden Universe.

    ¡°There are so many unimed chaotic cosmoses?!¡± Lin Huang realized something that shocked him after checking out the information on the star map carefully.

    He was surprised to find that over 99% of the chaotic cosmoses in the Golden Universe were unimed.

    Initially, he thought all of the Dominators in the infinite universe would integrate them with their Kingdoms with all of their might in order to strengthen themselves. Therefore, most of the chaotic cosmoses in the infinite universe should have been imed by now.

    However, after giving it some thought, he understood why there were more unimed Kingdoms.

    One of the reasons was that there were a limited number of Dominators in the infinite universe.

    Compared to the countless chaotic cosmoses, there were too few Dominators, who represented the top level ofbat strength in the infinite universe.

    Although all Dominators in the infinite universe, who were at dominator-level rank-5, had refined tens of thousands of chaotic cosmoses, perhaps the number of chaotic cosmoses they refined was less than one-hundredth of the total number of chaotic cosmoses in the infinite universe.

    Not to mention that there had only been a few dominator-level rank-5 powerhouses throughout the history of the infinite universe.

    Lin Huang very soon thought of the second reason.

    Compatibility was an important factor for Dominators to integrate a chaotic cosmos.

    Some chaotic cosmoses¡¯ Heavenly Daos were even born to resist integration with any Dominators¡¯ Kingdom.

    Meanwhile, as the Dominators had sufficient chaotic cosmoses, it was only natural that they were only willing to integrate with chaotic cosmoses that had highpatibility with them.

    The reason being was that the higher the level ofpatibility of the integration, the less time it would take, the more Dominator Power they would obtain, and the faster it was to master the chaotic cosmos.

    This was also the reason why no Dominators were willing to integrate with many chaotic cosmoses.

    However, this was undoubtedly great news for Lin Huang.

    Countless unimed chaotic cosmoses would mean that he had the freedom to choose.

    After checking the universe¡¯s coordinates and ruling out the imed chaotic cosmoses, he soon selected a route.

    He nned to visit the chaotic cosmoses one after the other.

    ¡°Tl choose you as my first chaotic cosmos.¡± Lin Huang stared at the star map in order to memorize the route. Then, he used Dominator Power to project his will on the chaotic cosmos that was closest to the universe.

    Unimed chaotic cosmoses would reject the entry of Dominators from the outside.

    Their Heavenly Dao would only ept Dominators that were produced by their own chaotic cosmos.

    Therefore, Dominators from the outside could only project their will if they wanted to enter.

    Meanwhile, the ability of the will projection had to be within dominator-level.

    In reality, only dominator-level powerhouses could perform will projection in chaotic cosmoses.

    The reason being was that such a projection would require a powerful God¡¯s soul.

    Not only that, one would need to use Dominator Power and the chaotic cosmos¡¯ dimensional power to carry out the will projection.

    ¡®The more powerful a person¡¯s God¡¯s soul, the more chaotic cosmoses he integrated, and the more powerful the Dominator Power and dimensional power he used, the farther the will projection could reach.

    ¡®The current Lin Huang could probably only project his will on the hundreds of chaotic cosmoses around the universe. He could not project it farther than that.

    He had even considered that he might need to find another solution if there were no suitable chaotic cosmoses among the hundreds around the universe. He would teleport himself out of the universe and project his will farther away to explore.

    As Lin Huang projected his will on the first chaotic cosmos, he spread out his Divine Telekinesis directly, breaking through space and entering the dimension where the Heavenly Dao was.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening? Nobody¡¯s home?!¡± Lin Huang scanned his Divine Telekinesis throughout the entire dimension, but he did not see the Heavenly Dao of the chaotic cosmos. He did not even sense the aura left behind by the Heavenly Dao.

    It seemed like it had been a long time since the Heavenly Dao had ¡°returned home¡±.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lin Huang was confused.

    Naturally, he could notmunicate with the Heavenly Dao since it was not home.

    Lin Huang recalled his Divine Telekinesis after thinking to himself for a moment.

    He then spread out his Divine Telekinesis again, covering all of the star zones and worlds around.

    Very soon, he found out that the chaotic cosmos was going through a war.

    ¡®The cities inside were at high alert, and there were many Abyssal creatures that were invading.

    However, Lin Huang had never seen most of the Abyssal creatures that were invading this chaotic cosmos. There was even a slight difference in their auras.

    Nevertheless, he could tell from a nce that these creatures were contaminated by Aza.

    Lin Huang had a spection as he thought to himself.

    The Abyssal creatures were different, so perhaps the species the chaotic cosmos had were differentpared to the universe.

    Lin Huang merely scanned around and appeared in another star zone in a sh.

    His objective was to have a ¡°chat¡± with the Heavenly Dao. He had no n to intervene in this chaotic cosmos¡¯ war.

    After arriving at the new star zone, Lin Huang spread out his Divine Telekinesis again.

    This zone was in a simr situation as the one before. It was also embroiled in a war.

    However, this ce had fallen even further.

    They were left with only 30% of their resistance force.

    Lin Huang teleported himself over ten times, one after the other. By then, he had almost checked out half of the entire chaotic cosmos.

    He had a rough understanding of the chaotic cosmos.

    Over half of the chaotic cosmos had been upied by the Abyss.

    It was extremely difficult for the locals to turn the tables around.

    Lin Huang could almost foresee that it was only a matter of time before this chaotic cosmos would be fully contaminated by the Abyss.

    He chose to ignore that.

    After all, this was not his chaotic cosmos. It was somebody else¡¯s business.

    If this chaotic cosmos¡¯ Heavenly Dao was willing to integrate with him, he would not mind intervening.

    However, he did not find any traces of the Heavenly Dao after taking a stroll.

    He knew that the chaotic cosmos¡¯ Heavenly Dao must have noticed his existence, but It chose not to meet him.

    He could not force it since It refused tomunicate with him. He could only forget about it..

 Chapter 1827 - Heavenly Dao Has a Temper Too

    <h4>Chapter 1827: Heavenly Dao Has a Temper Too</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>?EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>?Editor:</strong>?EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Failing tomunicate with the first chaotic cosmos waspletely within Lin Huang¡¯s expectations.

    From the beginning, he already knew that it was difficult to find a chaotic cosmos with highpatibility. Otherwise, all of the Dominators would have integrated chaotic cosmoses in the infinite universe to the limits which their Kingdom could take in.

    However, he did not expect to not even see the Heavenly Dao of the first chaotic cosmos he visited.

    He thought there would definitely be a certain chance at sess as long as they met andmunicated.

    Even if the sess rate was only 10%, he would be able to integrate some ten or so chaotic cosmoses if hemunicated with hundreds of them.

    He was a little worried that it would be troublesome if all Heavenly Daos acted his way.

    If they did not even meet him, it was only natural that they could notmunicate. If the situation was the same for all the hundreds of chaotic cosmoses he visited, it was possible that he would not even be able to integrate with one chaotic cosmos.

    He could only hope that this chaotic cosmos¡¯ Heavenly Dao was an exception.

    Lin Huang frowned and thought for a moment before recalling his will projection from the chaotic cosmos closest to him. Very soon, he chose the second chaotic cosmos and projected his will again.

    This time, his will projection did not invade the Heavenly Dao¡¯s dimension. Instead, he spread out his Divine Telekinesis and observed the internal condition of the chaotic cosmos first.

    He could not help but frown again as he observed the situation.

    This chaotic cosmos was simr to the first one, whereby it was being invaded by the Abyss.

    It was just that its situation was slightly better. Approximately 30% of it had been upied by Abyssal creatures.

    ¡°It seems the zones nearby might have been targeted by Aza¡¯s clone. I wonder if it¡¯s the same clone or a few different ones¡­¡± Lin Huang made a preliminary spection after observing the situation in the chaotic cosmos.

    Nevertheless, he could only confirm if his spection was true after looking at more chaotic cosmosester on.

    After exploring this chaotic cosmos a little bit, Lin Huang knew that he had definitely been noticed by this chaotic cosmos¡¯ Heavenly Dao.

    It was just that It did not take the initiative tomunicate with him. Lin Huang decided to take the initiative after thinking to himself for a moment.

    He spread out his Divine Telekinesis again and broke through space, arriving at the dimension where the Heavenly Dao was.

    He was secretly overjoyed when he saw a giant face in the air. ¡®It¡¯s home!

    The giant face was stunned, after which it yelled furiously and attacked his spiritual body directly.

    ¡°Get out!¡±

    A sky full of lightning and fire instantly filled the entire dimension. It had gathered the force of the entire chaotic cosmos.

    Meanwhile, Lin Huang had only sent his will projection that was beneath dominator-level.

    Feeling helpless, he could only get rid of his spiritual body and remove his Divine Telekinesis from the dimension.

    ¡°The Heavenly Dao would be pissed indeed that I invaded its dimension directly. But how do Imunicate with It then¡­¡±

    After all, breaking through space and invading the dimension with his Divine Telekinesis spiritual body was the equivalent of breaking down someone¡¯s door and entering his house.

    Indeed, it was a rather rude behavior.

    He did that in the universe before because Heavenly Dao had been secretly watching him.

    Moreover, he was a local inhabitant of the universe, so the Heavenly Dao did not begrudge his behavior.

    However, he was an outsider in the other chaotic cosmoses. Not only that, he took the initiative to invade their dimensions. The situation was different.

    Just as Lin Huang was thinking about what to do, the Heavenly Dao suddenly turned into a giant face and appeared in the sky above his head.

    Before Lin Huang could even feel happy to see the Heavenly Dao showing Itself, It began to umte all of the forces of the entire chaotic cosmos. It clearly wanted to kill his will projection.

    ¡°Die, invader!¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Lin Huang did not panic. He interrupted It directly, ¡°I¡¯m not an invader. I¡¯m not one of those Abyssal creatures. You can sense my aura properly.¡±

    Lin Huang stretched out his palm as he spoke. A ball of blood-colored Dominator Power consolidated in his palm.

    The Heavenly Dao paused when It saw that. Only then did It notice that Lin Huang¡¯s aura was indeed different from those invaders.

    It was behaving irrationally from the rage as It was shocked when Lin Huang used Divine Telekinesis to invade Its dimension. It had not noticed the difference at all.

    After calming down a little bit, It did not recall Its attack. Instead, It asked, ¡°Why did youe here?¡±

    Clearly, It recognized that Lin Huang was a Dominator, and that he merely sent his will projection over.

    ¡°I just elevated to dominator-level not long ago. I¡¯m traveling the infinite universe, looking to integrate with more chaotic cosmoses¡­¡± Lin Huang spoke about his situation roughly.

    However, Heavenly Dao rejected him directly after listening, ¡°I¡¯ve no interest in integrating with someone¡¯s Kingdom. Go look for other chaotic cosmoses.¡±

    ¡°Sure¡­¡± Lin Huang did not n to force It. ¡°I just want to remind you that these Abyssal creatures are difficult to deal with. There seems to be a dominator-level rank-5 powerhouse behind them. His clone is waking up. He might send His will projection over to fight you. He might evene Himself.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s my business. You don¡¯t have to worry about it,¡± Heavenly Dao said coldly.

    ¡°Then¡­ I¡¯ll see you when I see you.¡± At the same time Lin Huang said those words, he recalled his will projection.

    In the universe, Lin Huang¡¯s Primordium sat on the couch in the living room, reying the events of the visit earlier in silence.

    Although he had seen the Heavenly Dao during the visit, as well asmunicated with It, the Heavenly Dao had obvious enmity toward outsiders.

    He did not know if that was Its character, or whether It only became like this after the Abyss¡¯ invasion.

    If he did not release his aura in time and let Heavenly Dao know that he was different from those Abyssal creatures, his will projection might have been killed directly.

    Regarding the Heavenly Dao¡¯s unfriendliness after he revealed his identity, he had no idea if it was caused by his invasion of Its dimension or because It had enmity toward outsiders. Perhaps it was both.

    ¡°It¡¯s terrible to invade Its dimension directly. It¡¯s kind of like breaking down someone¡¯s door¡­¡± Lin Huang thought to himself while frowning. ¡°But how do Imunicate with It if I don¡¯t do that?¡±

    After all, judging by the current situation, the Heavenly Dao did not seem to be willing to show Itself tomunicate with outsiders. He would have to be more proactive in order tomunicate with It.

    ¡°I can make a Communication Card that targets Its coordinates. You canmunicate with It through voice transmission directly.¡±

    Xiao Hei suddenly spoke after sensing Lin Huang¡¯s predicament.

    ¡°Communication Card?!¡± Lin Huang asked further when he heard, ¡°Targetedmunication would work on Heavenly Dao that¡¯s not an entity?¡±

    ¡°It does.¡± Xiao Hei gave an affirmative answer.

    ¡°Let¡¯s try that then!¡± Lin Huang became excited now. Almost without hesitation, he selected the third chaotic cosmos and sent out his will projection again..

 Chapter 1828 - The Communication Considered to Be a Success?

    <h4>Chapter 1828: The Communication Considered to Be a Sess?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡®When Lin Huang¡¯s will projection arrived at the third chaotic cosmos, he did notmunicate with its Heavenly Dao immediately.

    Instead, he spread out his Divine Telekinesis to observe the internal situation of the chaotic cosmos.

    ¡®What he saw verified his previous spection.

    The chaotic cosmoses around the universe seemed to have been invaded by the Abyss.

    However, this chaotic cosmos¡¯ situation was better than the previous two. At the moment, only less than 10% of it had been upied by Abyssal creatures. The local living beings were fighting back enthusiastically.

    Not only that, this chaotic cosmos¡¯ overall ability was the most powerful one among the two others. There were nine half-step dominator-level powerhouses, and also some 50 heavenly dao-level powerhouses.

    Judging by the current situation, the number of powerhouses from the Abyss were less than half the number of the locals.

    However, Lin Huang did not ce high confidence in this chaotic cosmos.

    Unless the local powerhouses could clear out all of the Abyssal creatures and spies, and get this chaotic cosmos removed from the list of targets of Aza¡¯s clone, it would end up no different from the chaotic cosmoses that were doing worse than them.

    ¡®As soon as Aza¡¯s clone woke up, the current upper hand the chaotic cosmos had would disappear instantly.

    After confirming this chaotic cosmos¡¯ internal situation, Lin Huang got Xiao Hei to consolidate a Communication Card.

    After crushing the card, the Golden Card turned into sparks in the sky.

    A momentter, a notification box popped up before Lin Huang.

    ¡°Heavenly Dao has been targeted. Themunication function has been activated.¡±

    At the same time, the notification box appeared, the user manual for the card was sent into his mind automatically.

    Lin Huang spread out his Divine Telekinesis ording to the user manual in his mind and locked onto the Heavenly Dao.

    He then spoke through voice transmission with Divine Telekinesis, ¡°Hi, I¡¯m a Dominator from another chaotic cosmos. I¡¯m currently traveling through the Golden Universe.¡±

    ¡°Tve just arrived with my will projection and found out that your chaotic cosmos is being invaded?¡±

    Lin Huang did not mention integrating with the Heavenly Dao directly. Instead, he tried to talk about a subject.

    After all, theoretically, Heavenly Dao would answer his question.

    If that happened, the first round ofmunication would seed.

    ¡°How are you talking to me?¡± Heavenly Dao responded through voice transmission after a moment of silence.

    It did not answer Lin Huang¡¯s answer. Instead, It asked him another question.

    Nevertheless, to Lin Huang, it was a great start.

    At least Heavenly Dao did not refuse tomunicate with him directly.

    ¡°Lhave my own methods,¡± Lin Huang responded while smiling.

    The Heavenly Dao spoke again after another moment of silence, ¡°You mentioned the invasion¡­ Do you know where theye from?¡±

    Lin Huang raised his brows and secretly thought, ¡°How is this guy so sharp?!¡±

    He thought about it and figured that there was no need for him to lie.

    ¡°Yes. I noticed many chaotic cosmoses undergoing simr situations as yours as I traveled around. They¡¯ve been attacked by simr monsters. To be honest, your level of contamination is the least among all that I saw.¡±

    ¡°From what I know, those invaderse from a ce called the Abyss. To be exact, it¡¯s the dream dimension of a powerful entity. That entity is suspected to be a dominator-level rank-5 powerhouse. It¡¯s His clone that¡¯s controlling these invading monsters.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, His clone is currently half-asleep. He might wake up anytime. As soon as He wakes up, it¡¯ll be useless even if all of the half-step Dominators and heavenly dao-level powerhouses in your chaotic cosmos work together.¡±

    Heavenly Dao fell into silence again. It only spoke again a whileter.

    ¡°How would I know that you¡¯re not trying to frighten me? And how can I be sure that you¡¯re not their aplice?¡±

    ¡°Firstly, it¡¯s not beneficial to me at all toe up with lies to frighten me. Secondly, my aura ispletely different from theirs. You should be able to sense that easily.¡±

    ¡°Having a different aura doesn¡¯t prove that you¡¯re not one of them. Those guys sent spies to my chaotic cosmos. I can¡¯t rule out the possibility that you¡¯re not one of their spies based on your aura alone.¡±

    Lin Huang was rendered speechless by what It said.

    He could notprehend how a Heavenly Dao could have such a meticulous sense of logic.

    ¡°Also, don¡¯t Dominators like you love to coax chaotic cosmos¡¯ Heavenly Daos into integrating with your Kingdom? You might be making this up now and then you¡¯ll make up excuses to work with other powerhouses to fight against the enemies. Your real goal is just to persuade me into integrating with

    your Kingdom.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a little too much to call it coaxing¡­¡± Lin Huang could not help but rub his nose.

    He could not believe that the Heavenly Dao had exposed his true intentions in what It said at the end.

    Indeed, he wanted to tell It about the dangers of the Abyss before requesting to work together to fight against the enemies and to integrate with his Kingdom. It had said everything that he wanted to say.

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t beat around the bush. The information about the Abyss I told you about is true. None of it was a lie. However, it¡¯s also the truth that I want you to integrate with my Kingdom.¡±

    ¡°The reason being is that the chaotic cosmos I¡¯m in is also going through the same crisis as you are. I¡¯m only at dominator-level rank-1 now. If that dominator-level rank-5 clone wakes up, I won¡¯t be His match at all. I must integrate more chaotic cosmos to elevate my ability in order to be able to fight

    fairly with Him, to the extent that I can even kill Him so that I can solve the crisis in my chaotic cosmos.¡±

    The Heavenly Dao fell into silence for a long time and did not speak after Lin Huang said that.

    Just when he thought Heavenly Dao might refuse to continuemunicating with him, It finally spoke again.

    ¡°I feel that what you said must be true, but I need time to sort out my thoughts and to think it through. You can check out other chaotic cosmoses first. You don¡¯t have to waste your time waiting here.¡±

    Heavenly Dao¡¯s response seemed to be out of Lin Huang¡¯s expectations.

    In reality, he was ready to be rejected. However, It did not reject him. Although It did not agree to his request, It had clearly believed in what he said. He could totally understand Its hesitation.

    Therefore, he did not urge It.

    ¡°Alright, think it through. His clone might wake up anytime, so time is tight right now. Therefore, I can¡¯t stay and wait for your decision. I hope you can understand that.¡±

    ¡°Tle back in a few days. Take these few days to think it through. No matter what your decision is, I¡¯ll ept.¡±

    ¡°Alright. See you in a few days,¡± Heavenly Dao responded.

    Lin Huang did not waste anymore time. He recalled his will projection directly.

    His Primordium in the universe released a long exhale of breath. He felt that suchmunication was more tiring than fighting battles.

    ¡°Although the oue isn¡¯t desirable, themunication can be considered to be quite sessful.. Also, it¡¯s not exactly a bad oue.

    ¡®OTE 1 left

 Chapter 1829 - Successful Persuasion

    <h4>Chapter 1829: Sessful Persuasion</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lin Huang became calm after the three consecutive failed attempts.

    After all, he expected such an oue from the beginning. Now that he had been rejected over and over again in reality, it verified his expectations from before.

    ¡°Seems like I¡¯ll need to be 101% prepared in order to achieve the one-tenth sess rate.¡± Lin Huang calmed himself down.

    He reyed themunication between him and the third Heavenly Dao earlier, and spent a few minutes organizing his thoughts.

    Only then did he select the fourth chaotic cosmos and send his will projection over.

    As Lin Huang expected, the fourth chaotic cosmos was also being invaded by the Abyss as well.

    The invasion had upied close to 40% of the chaotic cosmos.

    He tried tomunicate with the Heavenly Dao. He even used his pre-prepared speech that he worked on.

    However, this time, It pretended not to hear him throughout the entire process. It did not respond to him at all.

    It made Lin Huang think that something had gone wrong with the Communication Card. He only found out that there was nothing wrong with the card¡¯s function after asking Xiao Hei about it. The Heavenly Dao could hear his voice transmission, but It just ignored him.

    Feeling helpless, Lin Huang could only choose to give up.

    ¡°There¡¯s really nothing that I can do when I run into those who refuse tomunicate¡­¡±

    He knew that he did not need to waste his time when he encountered those who refused tomunicate. The reason for that was the cost of convincing It would likely be too high, while the sess rate would be abysmally low.

    After recalling his will projection, Lin Huang projected his will toward the fifth chaotic cosmos without hesitation.

    The fifth chaotic cosmos was also being invaded by the Abyss.

    However, the progress of the invasion here was even lower than the third chaotic cosmos, at approximately 8%.

    This chaotic cosmos¡¯ Heavenly Dao was easy to talk to. It chatted with Lin Huang for a while, it could even be considered to be a joyful chat.

    Lin Huang thought it would be a definite sess after the chat but, in the end, It still hesitated, saying that It needed time to consider it.

    He then retrieved his will projection and teasingly said while smiling, ¡°I thought I¡¯d definitely get it¡­ This guy¡­ It got so much information about the Abyss from me and, in the end, It did this to me!¡±

    Even he had to admit that the Heavenly Dao that he chatted with this time was just like a human.

    He also realized that Heavenly Daos had all sorts of characters. Just like humans, each of them had their own characters and personalities.

    After the exchange ended, Lin Huang reyed the entire conversation in his mind and improved his pre-prepared speech again.

    Only then did he project his will for the sixth time

    Then the seventh, eighth and ninth timester on

    He failed 13 times consecutively. Although he did not feel like a loser, he felt a little exhausted.

    ¡®The reason being was that he had to watch everything he said during such an exchange. Sometimes, he would need to read in between the lines of the Heavenly Daos¡¯ words. Each time the exchange ended, he would have to rey each and every sentence mentally, and wrack his brain to improve his

    speech.

    Fortunately, although none of the 13 exchanges was a sess, in reality, only half of them rejected him outright, while the rest needed time to think.

    After the 13th visit ended, Lin Huang reyed the previous exchange mentally again. He then selected the 14th chaotic cosmos and projected his will over again.

    He had gotten used to the process now.

    Firstly, he would spread out his Divine Telekinesis to check out the internal situation of the chaotic cosmos.

    However, he could not help but frown when he did so this time.

    He was surprised to find that everywhere his Divine Telekinesis scanned through had been invaded by Abyssal creatures.

    Lin Huang teleported himself to a couple of locations. He examined the entire chaotic cosmos thoroughly.

    ¡°Tm afraid this chaotic cosmos will fallpletely within a few months¡­¡±

    Under his investigation using Divine Telekinesis, he saw that over 95% of the chaotic cosmos was invaded by Abyssal creatures.

    Only some locals in the few cities survived. They were having a hard time holding out too.

    However, these cities had been surrounded by Abyssal creatures. It was only a matter of time before they fell.

    It was Lin Huang¡¯s first time seeing such a situation that was beyond cure. The most serious situation he had seen before had only been 70% upied by the Abyss.

    He even hesitated for a second, as he was not too sure if it was necessary for him to evenmunicate with the Heavenly Dao when the condition was so bad.

    However, he decided to try after thinking for a moment.

    After all, such a chaotic cosmos that was heavily contaminated by Abyssal energy was toxic for other Dominators, but it was no different from a normal chaotic cosmos to him.

    With Eternity Fire, he could even refine a legitimate Abyssal creature¡¯s Kingdom.

    After crushing a Communication Card, Lin Huang did not use his usual speech, nor did he even introduce himself.

    He said directly, ¡°Seems like you don¡¯t have much time left.¡±

    The Heavenly Dao did not respond.

    Lin Huang waited for a moment before continuing, ¡°Do you know where these guys who invaded your chaotic cosmose from?¡±

    It still did not respond.

    Lin Huang waited again before continuing to speak, ¡°These guys are Abyssal creatures. They have a powerful dominator-level rank-5 powerhouse behind them. It¡¯s said that this Dominator has tens of thousands of clones scattered all over to recruit believers, with the goal of integrating more chaotic

    cosmos to strengthen Himself.¡±

    ¡°Judging from your chaotic cosmos¡¯ current condition, it shouldn¡¯t take long before it bes Hispletely.¡±

    ¡°As soon as the entire chaotic cosmos is fully contaminated by His Abyssal energy, He can refine you. At that point, there will be nowhere for you to run!¡±

    ¡°Who are you exactly?!¡±

    Heavenly Dao finally responded.

    ¡°Tm the person who is here to help you.¡± Lin Huang smirked lightly after hearing Its response.

    ¡°How can you help me? ording to what you said, that person is at dominator-level rank-5,¡± the Heavenly Dao raised Its doubts immediately.

    ¡°The dominator-level rank-5 powerhouse¡¯s Primordium is still in deep sleep. Even the clones that He has scattered all over are in deep sleep. You actually still have quite a bit of room to maneuver.¡±

    ¡°Tell me then, what¡¯s your solution?¡± The Heavenly Dao asked again.

    ¡°It¡¯s easy. Integrate with my Kingdom, and I¡¯ll help you get rid of these invaders,¡± Lin Huang told It his solution directly.

    ¡°That¡¯s your solution?!¡± Heavenly Daoughed out of rage. ¡°Then let me ask you, why would I integrate with you instead of that dominator-level rank-5 powerhouse?¡±

    ¡°You should¡¯ve sensed how evil the Abyssal aura is. Do you think He¡¯ll let you keep your consciousness after He integrates you with His Kingdom?¡± Lin Huang asked in return, ¡°However, if you integrate with my Kingdom, I can guarantee that I won¡¯t remove any of the Heavenly Daos¡¯ consciousnesses.¡±

    The Heavenly Dao fell silent momentarily.

    That was the reason why many Heavenly Daos were unwilling to integrate with the Dominators¡¯ Kingdoms.

    This was especially true when it came to some of the more powerful Dominators. The more chaotic cosmoses they had in their bodies, the stronger the resistance they encountered due to the Heavenly Daos.

    In order to reduce such resistance and allow the Kingdom to amodate more chaotic cosmos, some Dominators would remove those Heavenly Daos¡¯ consciousnesses directly. Although this would not solve the problem of resistance between the chaotic cosmoses entirely, it could reduce it by half at

    least.

    ¡°Looking at the current situation, you don¡¯t have much time. The remaining few cities might not evenst two months.¡±

    ¡°T¡¯ll just give it to you straight. I¡¯m yourst hope. I have a unique way to remove the Abyssal energy contamination. Other Dominators can¡¯t do that. Even if they could, they might not be willing to waste the time and effort.¡±

    Heavenly Dao fell into a long period of silence before speaking up again after hearing his words.

    ¡°Can you swear not to remove my consciousness?¡±

    ¡°Sure,¡± Lin Huang agreed to Its request directly.

    ¡°Alright then. I agree to the integration.¡± The Heavenly Dao finally agreed to do it..

 Chapter 1830 - Ultimate Heavenly Dao?!

    <h4>Chapter 1830: Ultimate Heavenly Dao?!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Thanks to the Heavenly Dao¡¯s cooperation, the integration of Lin Huang¡¯s Kingdom and the Heavenly Dao was unusually sessful.

    The entire integration processsted less than ten minutes.

    Lin Huang could clearly sense that, once the second chaotic cosmos integrated with his Kingdom, the particles in his physical body and God¡¯s soul underwent a tiny transformation.

    Many Dao seals were unlocked in his body. Meanwhile, the total number of Dao seals in his Kingdom had been multiplied by a few times.

    Just as Lin Huang was carefully sensing the changes in his body, something strange suddenly happened to his Kingdom.

    The Heavenly Dao that had justpleted the integration process began to integrate with the universe¡¯s Heavenly Dao.

    The two Heavenly Daos tried to resist it by instinct. However, the second the integration process started, the two of them stopped struggling.

    ¡°Do you feel that too?¡± The universe¡¯s Heavenly Dao asked.

    ¡°Ido. You too?¡± The second Heavenly Dao responded immediately.

    ¡°Can it be that thing from the legend?¡± The second Heavenly Dao asked again.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but it feels a little like it,¡± the universe¡¯s Heavenly Dao said.

    Lin Huang was confused as he listened to their words. He had no idea what the two of them were talking about at all.

    ¡°Can you two exin what¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°We suspect that your Kingdom is slightly unusual. It can possibly consolidate the Ultimate Heavenly Dao,¡± the second Heavenly Dao exined.

    ¡°Ultimate Heavenly Dao?!¡± It was Lin Huang¡¯s first time hearing that term.

    ¡°It¡¯s the ultimate form a Heavenly Dao can elevate to,¡± the universe¡¯s Heavenly Dao exined.

    Seeing that Lin Huang was still confused, the universe¡¯s Heavenly Dao continued to exin, ¡°In reality, the Heavenly Dao of a single chaotic cosmos like us is the basic form of a Heavenly Dao. The higher grade Heavenly Dao is a Heavenly Dao that¡¯s formed naturally after integrating a couple or over ten

    chaotic cosmoses. It rarely urs in the infinite universe. However, legend has it that there¡¯s an ultimate form of Heavenly Dao. It¡¯s formed by integrating innumerable Heavenly Daos. Such a Heavenly Dao could integrate all of the Heavenly Daos endlessly, making them a part of Itself. It¡¯s called the

    Ultimate Heavenly Dao!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯s said that only the Kingdom of a powerhouse who has surpassed dominator-level can consolidate such a Heavenly Dao.¡±

    ¡°Then why do you guys think that my Kingdom can do something like that?¡± Lin Huang still could not wrap his head around it.

    ¡°Because after I integrated with your Kingdom, I began to integrate with another Heavenly Dao automatically. Such an integration isn¡¯t forced, nor will it wipe away our consciousness. There¡¯s no uneasiness throughout the integration process at all. The both of us still have our consciousnesses, bing

    a cluster of consciousness.¡±

    ¡°Although we¡¯re not sure what a legitimate Ultimate Heavenly Dao looks like, our integration this time gives me the feeling that this might be the legendary Ultimate Heavenly Dao,¡± the second Heavenly Dao exined.

    ¡°Other Dominators won¡¯t have their Heavenly Daos integrated like this as well?¡± Lin Huang could not help but ask.

    After all, he was a rookie Dominator. The information about dominator-level he obtained from Qian Shisan was only surface-level. He only knew that dominator-level powerhouses cultivated by integrating more chaotic Kingdoms continuously. He did not know the details of dominator-level

    powerhouses¡¯ cultivation.

    ¡°No. Of this I¡¯m aware,¡± the second Heavenly Dao exined further, ¡°Many years before my chaotic cosmos was invaded, there was a Dominator who tried to persuade me to integrate with his Kingdom, who told me many things about a Dominator¡¯s cultivation.

    ¡°Usually, after a Dominator integrated his Kingdom with the chaotic cosmos, each chaotic cosmos¡¯ Heavenly Dao existed on their own, possessing their own consciousness. In the same Kingdom, the Heavenly Daos couldmunicate with each other on a surface level, but they could not probe the

    internal condition of other chaotic Kingdoms, nor could they intervene with the other chaotic Kingdoms: internal operations.¡±

    ¡°However, in your Kingdom, not only can wemunicate on a deeper level, we are even aware of whatever the other Heavenly Dao is thinking about. We can also probe the other chaotic cosmos¡¯ internal condition, as well as intervene in its operations.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I think your Kingdom is unusual. If this happens to all the Heavenly Daos that integrate with your Kingdom, I think we might be a cluster consciousness, forming the Ultimate Heavenly Dao that can be strengthened continuously.¡±

    ¡°My Kingdom¡¯s consolidation and elevation process are indeed differentpared to other cultivators¡­¡± Lin Huang nodded and admitted. However, he did not agree to what the Heavenly Daos said immediately. ¡°However, we can¡¯t conclude that the Ultimate Heavenly Dao can be consolidated like you said.

    We must integrate more chaotic cosmoses, and use data to verify this hypothesis.¡±

    ¡°Then what are you waiting for? Quick, let¡¯s head to the next chaotic cosmos!¡± The second Heavenly Dao urged.

    ¡°Don¡¯t we need to sort out what¡¯s happening in your chaotic cosmos first?¡± Lin Huang thought he would do a simple clean-up operation before heading to the next chaotic cosmos.

    However, the Heavenly Dao continued to urge him, ¡°My matter isn¡¯t urgent. It¡¯s more important to verify your Kingdom¡¯s characteristics!¡±

    ¡°Alright then¡­¡± Lin Huang did not expect It to be so impatient.

    After recalling his will projection, he soon projected his will toward the next chaotic cosmos.

    The 15th chaotic cosmos was contaminated by the Abyss pretty badly as well.

    Close to 80% of the chaotic cosmos was contaminated.

    After scanning through the chaotic cosmos with Divine Telekinesis to get a rough idea, Lin Huang took out another Communication Card again and started a new round ofmunication with the Heavenly Dao.

    This Heavenly Dao was fickle-minded. It was hesitating.

    Lin Huang chatted with It for about ten minutes. It did not reject, nor did it agree. It was simply hesitating and dawdling.

    At that moment, the second Heavenly Dao could no longer hold back.

    ¡°Let memunicate with It.¡±

    Lin Huang was stunned for a second before nodding. ¡°Sure.¡±

    Subsequently, he released the second Heavenly Dao¡¯s consciousness out of his body.

    As soon as It came out, the two Heavenly Daos began tomunicate.

    ¡°Stop hesitating. Look at your chaotic cosmos. It¡¯ll probably fallpletely within two years. By then, your entire chaotic cosmos would be upied. There¡¯s nowhere for you to run, and you¡¯ll end up being integrated by force. After that, your consciousness might be wiped out directly.¡±

    ¡°You might as welle with us! Let me tell you this. Our host has the Supreme Kingdom in his body. We¡¯ll be the Ultimate Heavenly Dao¡­¡±

    Lin Huang was speechless after hearing that. This second Heavenly Dao was even better at boasting than he was!

    He did not know whether the Kingdom in his body could integrate endless Heavenly Daos, yet the second Heavenly Dao said it so confidently, as if it had been confirmed.

    The chaotic cosmos¡¯ Heavenly Dao was dizzy from the persuasion. In the end, It agreed to the integration while in a daze.

    The entiremunication process onlysted less than five minutes.

    Lin Huang could not help but secretly give a thumbs up as he watched it take ce.

    Since the Heavenly Dao agreed to it, he soon began a new round of integration.

    This time, the same situation happened again when the new Heavenly Dao integrated with his Kingdom.

    ¡®The new Heavenly Dao began to integrate with the previous two Heavenly Daos quickly.

    Just like what the two Heavenly Daos predicted, the three Heavenly Daos very soon became one.

    Although they possessed their own individual consciousness, the three of them seemed to have be a cluster of consciousness, whereby they could read each other¡¯s minds.

    The three chaotic cosmos were no secret to the three Heavenly Daos at all. They could probe each other, intervene with each other, as if the two other chaotic cosmos were theirs.

    Up to this point, Lin Huang was a little suspicious whether his Kingdom was actually the legendary Supreme Kingdom that could consolidate the Ultimate Heavenly Dao..

 Chapter 1831 - Elevated to Dominator-Level Rank-4!

    <h4>Chapter 1831: Elevated to Dominator-Level Rank-4!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After the third chaotic cosmos was integrated sessfully, the Heavenly Daos integrated again.

    The three Heavenly Daos seemed to have be one, bing a cluster of consciousness.

    Not only did they share their thoughts, the three chaotic cosmos could interact with each other.

    Lin Huang began to suspect that his Kingdom really had the ability to integrate the Heavenly Daos into the Ultimate Heavenly Dao.

    Still slightly doubtful, he visited the next chaotic cosmos.

    It was also being invaded by the Abyss. However, the invasion had only upied some 40% of the chaotic cosmos.

    This time, Lin Huang only said a few sentences before the second Heavenly Dao failed to hold Itself back from interrupting, and once again tried to persuade the Heavenly Dao. Very soon, the third Heavenly Dao joined in the persuasion process too.

    ¡®What surprised Lin Huang even more was that the Heavenly Dao was being persuaded so directly this time.

    The entire process was so smooth that it was beyond his expectations.

    When his Kingdom integrated with the Heavenly Dao, the fourth Heavenly Dao began to integrate with the other Heavenly Daos. Only then did he fully believe what the universe¡¯s Heavenly Dao said.

    Perhaps his Kingdom was really the legendary Supreme Kingdom.

    From that point on, Lin Huang¡¯s visits became more and more sessful.

    As the current Heavenly Daos began to persuade the new ones, and more and more Heavenly Daos joined the persuasion process, the chaotic cosmos¡¯ Heavenly Daos agreed to integrate one after the other.

    It waspletely different from the continuous rejection Lin Huang faced previously. Since the Heavenly Daos took over the persuasion process, his sess rate had even surpassed 95%.

    His Kingdom did not seem to not need any rest at all. It integrated with chaotic cosmoses one after the other, and it went through transformations one after the other, expanding over and over again.

    Within just a day, Lin Huang had integrated with over a hundred chaotic cosmoses.

    He managed to elevate from dominator-level rank-1 all the way to dominator-level rank-3.

    The particles in his God¡¯s soul and physical body had transformed twice.

    He had no idea how much his level of ability had increased within that short span of time.

    ¡°Judging by the current rate at which things are progressing, I might only need around ten days to elevate to dominator-level rank-4. I¡¯ll do that first!¡± Lin Huang checked the time and teleported his Primordium to the chaotic cosmos that he had just integrated with. Then, he projected his will farther

    away, beginning a new round of integration.

    With the Heavenly Daos working together to persuade them, the Heavenly Daos of the chaotic cosmoses seemed to be unable to resist the temptation to be a part of the Ultimate Heavenly Dao. They agreed to the integration directly.

    Apart from a few Heavenly Daos that insisted on rejecting the integration, the rest of the Heavenly Daos were convinced.1

    Just like that, Lin Huang¡¯s Kingdom grew quickly as he integrated with up to a hundred chaotic cosmoses per day.

    His level of ability was skyrocketing.

    Almost a weekter, he had finally integrated more than 1,000 chaotic cosmoses. It was faster than he had expected.

    Up to this point, Lin Huang had sessfully elevated to dominator-level rank-4.

    He was almost certain that he was the fastest person who had elevated from dominator-level rank-1 to dominator-level rank- in the history of the infinite universe. He was the one and only.

    He thought about it for a while. Judging by the current rate of integration efficiency, he figured he would need at least two months or so to elevate to dominator-level rank-5, so he decisively made a batch of clones and projected them into the over 1,000 chaotic cosmoses that he had integrated with. The

    clones began to handle the issues of the chaotic cosmoses being invaded by the Abyss.

    Meanwhile, his Primordium continued to project his will farther away without wasting even a second. He continued to integrate with more chaotic cosmoses.

    Although the clone that had returned to the universe did not have a level of ability on par with Lin Huang¡¯s Primordium who was at dominator-level rank-4, it was at least at the peak of dominator-level rank-3.

    His clone ability was countless times more powerful than his Primordium eight days ago.

    After the clone returned to the universe, he began to sort out the Primordium¡¯s thoughts throughout those couple of days.

    His Kingdom seemed to be unusual indeed.

    Firstly, his Kingdom seemed to be able to contain an endless amount of chaotic cosmoses. There was no limit in quantity, nor was there a cooldown period.

    Each time a chaotic cosmos was integrated, his Kingdom would expand. It would expand evenrger than the chaotic cosmos it had just integrated with. It did not need to rest from the continuous integrations.

    ording to the information Lin Huang obtained from the Heavenly Daos, he knew that the other Dominators could not do that at all.

    The reason being was that there was a limit on the number of chaotic cosmoses that Dominators could integrate with.

    Another reason was that the dominator-level powerhouses¡¯ Kingdom would enter a period of digestion for a short duration each time a chaotic cosmos was integrated. Even if the Heavenly Dao agreed to the integration, their Kingdom would need time tomunicate with the chaotic cosmos on a deeper

    level. It was like how one would need time to digest after having eaten.

    The digestion period would take at least a couple of years, if short, and might evenst for hundreds to thousands of years, if long.

    Meanwhile, Lin Huang¡¯s Kingdom did not seem to know what a digestion period was at all.

    Secondly, the Heavenly Daos that integrated with his Kingdom were just like what the universe¡¯s Kingdom said. They could integrate into a cluster of consciousness automatically. All of the Heavenly Daos could read each other¡¯s thoughts. There were no secrets at all. Not only that, all of the Heavenly Daos

    could probe other chaotic cosmoses¡¯ internal conditions, as well as intervening in their operations.

    It was exactly the same as the legendary Ultimate Heavenly Dao.

    Even Lin Huang could not understand why his Kingdom could do something like that.

    Naturally, this function had brought many conveniences to him.

    Almost all Heavenly Daos were willing to integrate with his Kingdom after listening to the Heavenly Daos¡¯ persuasion. This was a treatment that other Dominators would never enjoy.

    It would be great if other dominator-level powerhouses could get one Heavenly Dao to agree to integrate with their Kingdom after visiting a hundred chaotic cosmoses.

    With the help of the persuasion team led by the Heavenly Daos, Lin Huang¡¯s sess rate of integration had almost surpassed 99%.

    Thirdly, hisbat strength had been skyrocketing as the number of chaotic cosmoses his Kingdom integrated with grew quickly.

    Within eight short days, he had elevated from dominator-level rank-1 to dominator-level rank-4,.

    He still needed time to adapt to the all-around increase of his level of ability from the elevation.

    He had to get used to the strength of his God¡¯s soul, physical body, Divine Telekinesis and more

    Fourthly, the transformation of the particles in his body and God¡¯s soul naturally brought a transformation to the God Weapons in his body as well.

    Lin Huang was almost sure that his battle sword, armors, Soul Weapons and telekic weapon should have surpassed the standards of a chaotic supreme treasure.

    It was just that he did not know what the grade above chaotic supreme treasure was.

    Fifthly, his skyrocketedbat strength had actually highlighted hisck of knowledge.

    His basic understanding of the infinite universe was actually worse than many dominator-level rank-1 powerhouses.

    He was not even aware of the basic knowledge of the grading system for treasures above chaotic supreme treasure, let alone many other things.

    He definitely needed to spend some time to remedy this.

    Lin Huang¡¯s clone concluded its thoughts on the information one after the other, and soon transferred the sorted information to the Primordium.

    After that, he began to focus on the problem of the universe being invaded.

 Chapter 1832 - Was I Too Harsh?!

    <h4>Chapter 1832: Was I Too Harsh?!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lin Huang had absolute confidence that now his Primordium had elevated to dominator-level rank-4.

    His clone spent less than half a day since returning to the universe to sneak into a couple of the grade-SS$ organizations without anyone noticing, He visited the people from the ck Abyss who had been imprisoned.

    After removing the Kingdoms from their bodies, he spent less than half a day sneaking into the nine star zones that the ck Abyss had upied.

    He retrieved all of the Kingdoms from the ck Abyss members¡¯ bodies without anyone realizing.

    After doing that, he sent messages to Royal and the rest of the grade-SSS organizations to get them to pick up the pieces and clean up.

    With his current level of ability, he no longer cared whether or not Aza¡¯s clone came.

    He had the confidence to fight Him even if he woke Aza¡¯s clone in advance by retrieving the Kingdoms from those guys¡¯ bodies.

    Apart from the universe, simr things happened in the other chaotic cosmoses.

    Lin Huang¡¯s clones invaded the camps under the wing of Aza¡¯s clones directly. They retrieved all of the half-step Dominators and heavenly dao-level powerhouses¡¯ Kingdoms.

    With his clones¡¯ dominator-level rank-3 ability, the members of those organizations were suppressed easily without having any power to resist at all.

    Lin Huang¡¯s clones did not encounter any obstacles at all throughout the entire process.

    Just like that, the over 1,000 chaotic cosmoses under him, which were facing an invasion crisis, had their problems significantly resolved within a day.

    After doing that, Lin Huang did not interfere further. Instead, he got the locals to clean up the remaining mess.

    However, he elerated this process.

    Before this, the Great Heaven Pce¡¯s time flow eleration only reached one million times.

    Since Lin Huang had elevated to dominator-level rank-4, and integrated over 1,000 chaotic cosmoses in his body, the Great Heaven Pce¡¯s functions were transformed over and over again. The time flow eleration function was increased to a billion times now.

    This meant that, under the maximum possible time flow eleration, one day in the outside world would be close to 2.74 million years inside Lin Huang¡¯s Kingdom.

    To be safe, he did not elerate his Kingdom to a billion times faster rashly. Instead, he elerated time flow from the initial one million times faster to ten million times faster first.

    As such, a day in the outside world was 27,000 years in his Kingdom.

    After elerating the time flow in the over 1,000 chaotic cosmoses, Lin Huang¡¯s clones remained inside, guarding the chaotic cosmoses and watching over their development.

    The over 1,000 chaotic cosmoses¡¯ development was soon back on track after the threat of the Abyss¡¯ invasion was removed.

    Only a day had passed in the outside world, and the number of cultivators in the over 1,000 chaotic cosmoses in Lin Huang¡¯s Kingdom had doubled.

    His clones did not stay idle. They spent most of their time refining the unlocked Dao seals.

    Meanwhile, Lin Huang¡¯s Primordium in the outside world did not stop integrating chaotic cosmoses.

    He would integrate at least a hundred chaotic cosmoses everyday.

    At the same time, he would also produce more clones to guard those newly-added chaotic cosmoses to handle the issue of the Abyss¡¯ invasion.

    After handling all of the chaotic cosmoses that were invaded, they would include them in the range of the Great Heaven Pce¡¯s time flow eleration, which would increase their elerated time flow to 10 million times faster.

    Just like that, half a month had gone by.

    The number of chaotic cosmoses in Lin Huang¡¯s Kingdom had sessfully broken through the 3,000-mark.

    Although he did not break through to dominator-level rank-5, his level of ability was significantly more powerfulpared to half a month ago.

    However, just as he was happily integrating chaotic cosmoses with his Kingdom, a message suddenly arrived from his clone¡ªsomething seemed to be going on with Aza¡¯s clone.

    Feeling helpless, Lin Huang could only pause the integration process of the chaotic cosmoses and returned to the universe to check things out.

    The abnormality was detected within the universe and the tens of chaotic cosmoses around the universe.

    Nothing happened to the other chaotic cosmoses.

    That made Lin Huang suspect if groups of tens of chaotic cosmoses were taken care of by the same clone of Aza.

    The other chaotic cosmoses might be territories under other clones of Aza.

    Sensing the messages sent by dozens of his clones, Lin Huang soon had a rough understanding of the situation.

    The Abyss in the tens of chaotic cosmoses had the same unusual event urring.

    Countless Abyssal monsters began to rush out of the Abyss.

    At the same time, the mystic territories in those chaotic cosmoses began to appear frantically.

    From minor dao-level to heavenly dao-level, there would be up to a hundred mystic territories opening everyday. Even some of the fog outside the mystic territories began to spread out and invade the star zones of the material realm.

    These signs indicated that Aza¡¯s clones were waking up!

    When Lin Huang¡¯s Primordium received the news, he returned to the universe instantly and headed straight into the Abyss.

    After entering, from a nce, he saw Abyssal monsters rushing out from deep within the Abyss like a ck wave. They were heading to the universe from a spatial rift connected to the universe.

    As he hid his existence through Heavenly Dao, it was as if they did not see him at all as those Abyssal monsters continued to rush forward following the orders of the powerhouse that was deep in the Abyss.

    Lin Huang spread out his Divine Telekinesis and found out that the entire Abyss had gone berserk. It seemed that all of the Abyssal monsters were controlled by Aza¡¯s clones.

    His Divine Telekinesis very soon spread out toward the deepestyer of the Abyss. He sensed a disgusting aura.

    However, that aura was rather obscure. His Divine Telekinesis seemed to have been blocked by something that prevented him from probing further. He could not get to the source of the aura.

    He squinted and recalled his Divine Telekinesis after thinking to himself for a moment. He appeared in the deepestyer of the Abyss directly in a sh.

    It was an area that waspletely dark. The darkness took away all of Lin Huang¡¯s senses.

    This feeling was exactly like his two previous trips into the mystic territories before.

    Not only was his sense of vision, hearing, smell and touch taken away, he also lost sense of space and time.

    Nevertheless, he did not panic at all.

    The reason being was, although his senses were taken away, he could see everything in this dark space clearly with Divine Telekinesis.

    This seemed to be the other entity¡¯s Kingdom. It was empty inside.

    Lin Huang finally saw Him for the first time.

    He looked like a lump of flesh that was squirming around continuously. There were saas, tentacles and meaty ridges all over His body. His single eye was the only thing that stood out.

    The red eye, that seemed to haveva swirling inside, opened. It stared fixedly at Lin Huang.

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t seem powerful¡­¡± Lin Huang mumbled softly as hemented.

    The strength of his aura only seemed to be at dominator-level rank-3. He was even weaker than Lin Huang¡¯s clone.

    Naturally, he knew that he could not judge one¡¯s level of ability solely by their aura.

    Therefore, without holding back, he summoned his God Weapon flying daggers.

    The hundreds of millions of flying daggers were unleashed in three waves. He used the Dominator Power of the over 1,000 chaotic cosmoses, drowning Him entirely.

    However, Lin Huang had a slight change of expression after merely a second passed.

    ¡°What happened? He died just like that?! Was I too harsh?! Don¡¯t tell me this guy is faking his death to trick me?¡±

 Chapter 1833 - Dominator-Level Rank-5!

    <h4>Chapter 1833: Dominator-Level Rank-5!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°He¡¯s really dead?!¡±

    Lin Huang had a doubtful expression on his face when he looked at Aza¡¯s clone¡¯s fading body that was slowly turing into ck fog.

    This clone of Aza was indeed rather weak. His level of ability was even weaker than Lin Huang¡¯s clone.

    ¡°The one that I saw in the mystic territory previously shouldn¡¯t be this clone. That one felt much more powerful¡­¡±

    Before Lin Huang became a Dominator, he had stepped into unknown areas hidden in the mystic territories twice before. He was even almost killed once. He had an intuitive feeling about how powerful Aza¡¯s clones were at that time.

    Although hisbat strength was too low back then, which may have resulted in the feeling he had from the clone¡¯s ability being amplified, he thought that clone should at least be more powerful than the one that was right in front of him now.

    As Aza¡¯s clone¡¯s faded away, the army of Abyssal monsters in the entire Abyss fell into chaos. Not only did that, they began to attack each other. The entire Abyss descended into war instantly.

    Lin Huang scanned his surroundings with Divine Telekinesis. The next second, God Weapon flying daggers shot forth like electric arcs from his sleeves.

    A momentter, the God Weapon flying daggers returned, bringing with them the carcasses of half-step dominator-level and heavenly dao-level Abyssal monsters.

    Lin Huang put those carcasses in his storage space before leaving in a sh.

    ¡®When he returned to the universe, he saw that those Abyssal monsters that had entered the universe had given up on forming an army and had begun to fight each other.

    He knew that the crisis of the Abyss invasion of the universe had been basically resolved.

    He got Heavenly Dao to speak to the grade-SSS organizations through voice transmission, asking them to tie up the loose ends. He left directly to the second chaotic cosmos that had been invaded.

    Lin Huang headed straight into the Abyss as soon as he entered the second chaotic cosmos.

    This Abyss¡¯ situation was almostpletely the same as the one in the universe.

    His Primordium dove directly into the deepest part of the Abyss.

    As he scanned with his Divine Telekinesis, he saw Aza¡¯s clone once again in the endless darkness.

    The clone was exactly identical to the clone that he killed earlier. Not only did He look the same, even His aura was virtually the same.

    Without hesitation, Lin Huang attacked again.

    This time, he controlled the force of his attack. He only used dominator-level rank-3 ability.

    However, he killed the clone easily and instantly again.

    This time, he was sure that he did not have to use his Primordium at all. His clones were powerful enough to kill Aza¡¯s clones.

    After clearing out the half-step dominator-level and heavenly dao-level Abyssal monsters in this Abyss, Lin Huang headed straight to the third chaotic cosmos after he returned.

    The third clearance went even smoother than the two chaotic cosmoses before.

    At this point, Lin Huang was absolutely certain that he did not have to go to the chaotic cosmoses that were being invaded using his Primordium.

    After he returned to the chaotic cosmos, he contacted his remaining clones immediately, sharing the entire process of him resolving the three crises to them. Then he ordered his clones to resolve the Abyss crises in their respective chaotic cosmoses.

    The clones who were guarding the invaded chaotic cosmoses took action as soon as they received this order. They dove into the Abyss.

    Very soon, the clones sent messages to inform him that they hadpleted the clean-up process, and shared the details to Lin Huang.

    He selectively picked out some of the processes that were shared to him after confirming that the 40 or so chaotic cosmoses that had been invaded by the Abyss were cleared by his clones.

    Watching the recordings, he observed that everything had gone smoothly. It was almost no different from him handling it himself.

    His clones killed the clones of Aza they saw instantly.

    After all, the gap between beginner dominator-level rank-3 and peak dominator-level rank-3 was significant.

    One had only integrated hundreds of chaotic cosmoses, while another had integrated close to 1,000 chaotic cosmos.

    After watching those recordings, Lin Huang asked his clones if they hade across anything unusual.

    He waspletely relieved when all of his clones¡¯ answered no.

    Ina sh, he appeared at the previous chaotic cosmos and continued to project his will onto another chaotic cosmos to integrate with his Kingdom.

    Since he discovered that the burden of integrating his Kingdom with chaotic cosmoses had be lighter as hisbat strength elevated, he released ten will projections directly to elerate his efforts at integration.

    Time passed by and, soon, a week had passed.

    Throughout the week, the chaotic cosmoses in his body were invaded by the Abyss twice. However, his clones managed to suppress the invasions immediately.

    The clones of Aza leading the two invasions seemed to have almost been cut from the same mold. All of them were only at beginner dominator-level rank-3.

    Such a level of ability was usually more than enough to suppress the chaotic cosmos. However, it was weakpared to Lin Huang¡¯s clones.

    Meanwhile, his Primordium had integrated over 10,000 chaotic cosmos with his Kingdom throughout the past week. He had officially stepped into dominator-level rank-5.

    In the entire infinite universe, dominator-level rank-5 was the topbat strength.

    After all, the most powerful person recorded in the infinite universe¡¯s history was only at dominator-level rank-5.

    However, Lin Huang did not feel that he was at his limit.

    He could clearly feel that his Kingdom could integrate more chaotic cosmoses. Ten thousand chaotic cosmoses were far from the limit.

    Nevertheless, he could clearly feel that his ability had gone through a transformation since elevating to dominator-level rank-5.

    Not only did his Kingdom be more powerful, his physical body, particles in his God¡¯s soul, Divine Telekinesis, Odyl and even Dominator Power¡­ All of them were transformed.

    His level of ability waspletely different nowpared to over 20 days ago.

    The transformation of particles in his body had naturally brought a transformation to the few God Weapons in his body as well.

    Lin Huang even felt that the God Weapons that had been elevated alongside him might be the highest grade of treasures in the infinite universe.

    The four God Weapons gave him the feeling that there were four terrifying powerhouses living in his body.

    He was very sure that even chaotic supreme treasures would definitely break under the attack of his God Weapon battle sword or God Weapon flying daggers.

    Meanwhile, the Heavenly Daos of the over 10,000 chaotic cosmoses in his body were co-existing in harmony. Just like the universe¡¯s Heavenly Dao said, They had be a cluster of consciousness.

    Each of them had their own individual consciousness, and yet they could read each other¡¯s minds as well as ess all sorts of information. They could even intervene with the operation of any chaotic cosmos in his body.

    Even Lin Huang could not understand how this was happening.

    Nevertheless, he did not be prideful just because he had been elevated to dominator-level rank-5.

    To him, as long as there was room for improvement, he would work hard toward that goal.

    Therefore, he did not stop to rest after elevating to dominator-level rank-5. Instead, he continued to project his will to integrate with more chaotic cosmoses.

    Since the burden of integrating his Kingdom with chaotic cosmoses became even lighter when elevated to dominator-level rank-5, he figured he would release hundreds of will projections and spread them out to speed up the integration of chaotic cosmoses.

    The effect of the over 10,000 Heavenly Daos¡¯ persuasion, alongside with the will projection, was undoubtedly stunning.

    He merely used a day to integrate over 10,000 chaotic cosmoses, doubling the number of chaotic cosmoses and Heavenly Daos in his body.

    ¡°Judging by the speed at which the integration is progressing, perhaps I will elevate to dominator-level rank-6 a week from now.¡± Lin Huang thought to himself with burning desire in his eyes.

    However, this round of integration only went on for less than three days when something happened to the chaotic cosmoses in his Kingdom again

 Chapter 1834 - The Unprecedented Powerful Enemy!

    <h4>Chapter 1834: The Unprecedented Powerful Enemy!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In Lin Huang¡¯s Kingdom, something happened in the over 40,000 chaotic cosmoses almost at the same time.

    Regardless of whether it was the range that was affected by the unusual fluctuations, or the aura emanating out of it, it was far greater than Aza¡¯s clones from before.

    ¡°Can it be that... Aza¡¯s Primordium has woken up?!¡±

    That thought popped into Lin Huang¡¯s mind instantly when he sensed the unusual situation.

    The spatial rifts in the Abyss in the over 40,000 chaotic cosmoses were expanding frantically. They were spreading and stretching out like vines that seemed to have been doused in growth potion. They were spreading out in every direction.

    Within the short span of one minute, they had almost upied over one-third of the over 40,000 chaotic cosmoses.

    Watching the strange scene unfold, Lin Huang did not enter the Abyss with his Primordium rashly.

    After all, if Aza¡¯s Primordium had woken up, he might not be His match. He might be seeking death if he acted rashly.

    He thought for a moment while frowning lightly, after which he issued his orders.

    The ten clones that were guarding ten different chaotic cosmoses stepped into the Abyss in a sh without hesitation. Ten of them shared their visions directly, showing Lin Huang what they were seeing in real-time.

    As his Primordium had been elevated to dominator-level rank-5, his current clones¡¯ level of ability had reached the peak of dominator-level rank-4. They were considered top powerhouses in the infinite universe.

    The ten clones entered the Abyss at the same time. However, the second theynded in the Abyss, a red glow lit up. Subsequently, all Lin Huang¡¯s Primordium saw was darkness.

    His pupils shrunk lightly. He sensed that his clones had died.

    Not only that, all ten clones had died at the same time.

    His ten peak dominator-level rank-4, clones that had entered at the same time were killed instantly.

    Although Lin Huang only took a brief nce at it, the red glow gave him a familiar feeling. It was the red glow that had almost killed him when he went into the unknown dimension deep in the mystic territory previously.

    Were it not for Xiao Hei¡¯s Substitute Card, his Primordium might have died back then.

    ¡°Dominator-level rank-5?!¡±

    Lin Huang frowned. The person¡¯s level of ability was self-evident, as He could kill ten of his dominator-level rank-4, clones simultaneously. He might be even more powerful than his Primordium.

    ¡°Can it really be that Aza¡¯s Primordium has really woken up?!¡±

    He did not think that it was the clone¡¯s ability.

    After all, the legend had it that there was no powerhouse that surpassed dominator-level rank-5 in the entire infinite universe. Judging from that, Aza¡¯s clones would only have dominator-level rank-5bat strength at most.

    Lin Huang frowned deeply. After all, Aza was a known supreme powerhouse and had been for a long time.

    Even though He had fallen into deep sleep, His name was spread throughout a couple of eras. It proved how powerful and terrifying He was.

    The fact that Lin Huang¡¯s ten clones were killed instantly just now proved it as well.

    He did not have the confidence to win when facing such an opponent.

    Watching the Abyss spreading out like tentacles, and releasing ck fog-like Abyssal energy that was contaminating everything in its surroundings, Lin Huang knew that he could no longer hesitate.

    The Abyss would cover all of the chaotic cosmoses in his Kingdom if he hesitated, contaminating them on arge scale.

    He might not be able to clear them out even if he had Eternity Fire.

    If he did not eradicate the source, the over 40,000 chaotic cosmoses in his body might bepletely contaminated in the end. By then, the Heavenly Daos would be rootless weeds, and would not have enough strength to resist Aza¡¯s forced refinement. All of the chaotic cosmoses, including the

    universe, would belong to Aza.

    Thinking of the consequences, Lin Huang knew that he had no other choice but to fight!

    He did not hesitate anymore. He put on his God Weapons and shut his eyes to calm his mind.

    Ina sh, he returned to the universe.

    Standing on an Abyssal spatial rift in the universe, Lin Huang looked at the ck rift that was continuously spreading out and expanding. He dove right into it.

    This time, the Abyssal rift had turned into a spatial riftpletely.

    Inside the rift, aplicated and powerful dimensional power was crushing all living spirits that were below dominator-level.

    The dimensional power was pulling and squeezing toward all directions. It was changing continuously and irregrly.

    In the dark, there were countless dimensional fragments.

    The powerhouses below dominator-level might be banished to an unknown ce if they identally touched them.

    Nevertheless, Lin Huang hadpletely ignored the unusualness that was going on in this dimension. He continued to dive deeper.

    A momentter, he passed through a rift zone and finally entered the Abyss.

    He spread out his Divine Telekinesis as soon as he arrived in the Abyss.

    He saw the red glow that lit up from a nce.

    He moved and appeared hundreds of meters away. He managed to dodge the attack of the red glow.

    He had also clearly seen that the attack hade from an eye.

    The attack was a unique ocr skill.

    It would attack anything it saw directly. The attack could even leap through dimensions, shooting from the eye directly onto the target that it captured within its vision out of thin air.

    His ocr skill was almost unavoidable to people whosebat strength was lower than His.

    The reason being was that they could not react in time at all!

    Lin Huang¡¯s clones from before were already considered among the topbat strength in the infinite universe, which was dominator-level rank-4. Their level of ability had even surpassed most top dominator-level rank-4 powerhouses.

    However, they were killed before they could even see the attack clearly.

    The eye¡¯s master seemed to be confused that the attack had missed.

    Nevertheless, the confusion onlysted a moment. More attacks came consecutively.

    Lin Huang saw the red glows light up in the air. He shed consecutively without hesitation.

    If one were to watch the battle from far, they would only see blood-colored electric arcs lighting up continuously, like 10,000 lightning bolts striking at the same time, as if there was a heavenly tribtion.

    Star zones and worlds where they passed through turned into nothingness instantly.

    Only the two people fighting the battle knew that the speed of the attacks was beyond the speed of light.

    The blood-colored electric arcs were not the attack trajectories of the blood-colored glows, but rather the afterimages that appeared when the attacks missed during the spatial flickering.

    In the air, the number of the red glows that were like blood-colored suns continued to grow. The red glows were sparkling even brighter and were far more dense now.

    However, Lin Huang was moving with ease amidst the endless sparkle of electric arcs.

    Naturally, he was also using dimensional power. He used spatial flickering in each step he took.

    It was not limited to dimensional power, he even used the power of time.

    The attacks that werepletely unavoidable to others seemed to be moving in slow-motion to him.

    He could see the second each attack came, as well as react appropriately and instantly.

    However, it only seemed easy.

    Only Lin Huang knew how dangerous this battle was.

    As soon as the attack touched him, his body¡¯s movements would be obstructed, and he might be doomed..

 Chapter 1835 - Give Me Them, Or Die!

    <h4>Chapter 1835: Give Me Them, Or Die!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In the air, the number of blood-colored eyes that were like suns was growing continuously.

    Ten thousand eyes!

    Twenty thousand eyes!

    Thirty thousand eyes!

    Almost within a blink of an eye, the number grew to 99,999 eyes.

    Endless red glows lit up consecutively, lighting up the entire sky.

    Blood-colored electric arcs were like lightning streaking across the sky. Everywhere they passed through was turned into nothingness.

    Lin Huang¡¯s body did not stop flickering. He looked like he was taking a stroll amidst the storm, but he did not fight back at all.

    His Divine Telekinesis was spread out the entire time, carefully counting each time the number of eyes increased during each attack.

    Once the number of the blood-colored eyes grew to 99,999, it finally stopped increasing.

    At that moment, Lin Huang¡¯s flickering body, that had been passively defending, finally moved to counterattack. He smirked lightly.

    The next second, he pointed with his finger. A ck mirror as thin as a sheet of paper instantly appeared and shielded his body. It quickly spread out in all directions, It grew from the size of a palm to trillions of square kilometers within a blink of an eye.

    Almost at the same time, the blood-colored electric arcs hit it and were instantly reflected back. They were now aimed at the crimson eyes that were like blood-colored suns in the air.

    Lin Huang fully prepared himself for this attack. He waited for the eyes to grow to their maximum number before initiating a sudden counterattack.

    Countless blood-colored electric arcs were reflected back by the ck mirror. They then traveled through the air and attacked the crimson suns directly.

    All of a sudden, arge amount of the crimson suns dimmed instantly.

    After a moment, only around 30,000 of the close to 100,000 crimson eyes were still shining.

    The remaining 30,000 blood-colored eyes instantly ceased their attacks on Lin Huang after the counterattack.

    Clearly, they knew how powerful Mirror was. They knew that they would only suffer if they continued the attack.

    Watching the opponent¡¯s attacks halt, Lin Huang did not recall Mirror immediately.

    Instead, he began to observe the opponent carefully through the ck mirror.

    He finally saw His appearance clearly for the first time through Divine Telekinesis.

    It was a pile of irregrly shaped meat that was squirming around continuously. Its size was on par with a chaotic cosmos. He could even be considered the biggest monster that Lin Huang had ever seen.

    His body had saas, tentacles and meat ridges of all shapes and sizes all around it. There were also countless eyes and mouths of different sizes.

    If a person who had trypophobia saw this monster, they might have goosebumps all over their body instantly.

    However, Lin Huang was not shocked by the sight.

    ¡®The reason being was that he had seen Aza¡®s clone previously, which looked simr. Though the clone¡¯s size was smaller than the main body, and there were slight differences in their form, overall, he was fully prepared for the sight of Him looking like this.

    While Lin Huang was still checking Him out, the center of His body began to squirm. A momentter, a giant eye that upied one-tenth of His body mass opened slowly. Behind it were at least tens of thousands of pupils staring at Lin Huang, who was still standing behind Mirror at this moment.

    His eyes could even prate the Mirrorpletely, locking on Lin Huang¡¯s figure.

    ¡®When He locked onto Lin Huang¡¯s figure, His tens of thousands of mouths opened almost at the same time. The next second,plicated and obscure sybles floated into Lin Huang¡¯s ears.

    Although he had never heard such anguage before, he immediately understood His message.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you introduce yourself first before asking someone who they are?¡± Lin Huang asked back.

    He used themonnguage in the universe, but he was not at all worried that He would not understand him.

    ¡®As expected, He responded quickly.

    However, He used themonnguage in the universe directly this time.

    ¡°Human, I¡¯m Aza¡¯s clone. The Golden Universe is my territory. Why did you kill so many of my clones, interrupting the process of my integration with the chaotic cosmoses?¡±

    Clearly, those clones had transferred their memories back to Him when Lin Huang killed them. He found out that Lin Huang was the culprit behind this matter.

    Lin Huang squinted lightly. ¡°You¡¯re just Aza¡¯s clone, not His Primordium?¡±

    ¡°Of course. The power of my Primordium is far beyond your imagination,¡± Aza¡¯s clone said proudly, but His tone changed quickly, ¡°Human, answer my question. Don¡¯t change the subject.¡±

    ¡°The reason for me killing your clones is simple. The Golden Universe is my hometown, and you¡¯re contaminating It,¡± Lin Huang exined.

    Aza¡¯s clone fell into silence for a moment before quickly speaking again, ¡°How about this? You can keep that chaotic cosmos of your hometown, but I must take back the rest of the chaotic cosmoses!¡±

    Lin Huang could not help butugh after he heard that.

    ¡°Are you joking?! I¡¯ve alreadypleted the integration, and you want me to return them to you?! How about this? I want the chaotic cosmos in your body too. You can keep one that you like for yourself, but give the remaining 99,998 to me.¡±

    Aza¡¯s clone clearly heard the sarcasm in Lin Huang¡¯s tone. The gigantic eye aside, the remaining 30,000 eyes all stared at him as well. His tone was clearly cold now. ¡°Give them to me, or die!¡±

    ¡°Lcan say that same thing too,¡± Lin Huang said while smiling. Subsequently, his tone became serious. ¡°Give them to me, or die!¡±

    He took the initiative to attack as soon as he was done speaking.

    As usual, endless blood-colored electric arcs shot forth like a lightning storm from his sleeves. They targeted the gigantic meatball in the air.

    With just a thought, the endless blood-colored lightning warped through space and arrived in front of the meatball directly.

    The giant meatball could not dodge in time, but His reaction was fast.

    The moment He sensed the God Weapon flying daggers warping through space, His tentacles moved frantically.

    Each of the tentacles formed more tentacles by splitting.

    One split to two, two to four, four to eight.

    Endless tentacles of all sizes collided with the God Weapon flying daggers, trying to defend against Lin Huang¡¯s attack.

    However, a raging voice could be heard the next second.

    ¡°How is this possible?! These are peerless supreme treasures?!¡±

    The flying daggers that had tuned into blood-colored electric arcs sliced through the tentacles that were acting as His defensive measure without any obstructions when they collided.

    Only a small number of tentacles and meat ridges, that did not split, were not sliced through during the collision. However, they were still left with gory sh marks on them after the collision.

    Even Lin Huang was secretly stunned when he saw this. He had not expected for this to happen at all.

    He initially thought that the battle might go back and forth for some time as his opponent had not panicked when seeing his attack, and had constructed its defense instantly.

    He had even been thinking about how to follow-up on the attackter on. After all, He mastered twice as many chaotic cosmos as he did.

    Never had he thought that this would be the oue of his first attack..

 Chapter 1836 - You Almost Killed Me

    <h4>Chapter 1836: You Almost Killed Me</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Hundreds of millions of blood-colored electric arcs shot forth from Lin Huang¡¯s sleeves.

    With merely a thought, the electric arcs arrived in front of Aza¡¯s clone directly and broke through the defense of His tentacles easily.

    However, each time they were damaged, they would regenerate quickly at speed that was visible to the naked eye. Within a short span of time, they had recoveredpletely.

    Lin Huang squinted his eyes when he saw that.

    More blood-colored electric arcs shot forth from his sleeves.

    One hundred million!

    Two hundred million!

    Three hundred million!

    One billion!

    Ten billion!

    Lin Huang only stopped when he had increased the number of his God Weapon flying daggers to ten billion, as well as superimposed them with the effect of the Critical Hit Hammer.

    He finally saw that the number of tentacles, that seemed to be endless, began to fall significantly.

    Clearly, the speed of regeneration of Aza¡¯s clone¡¯s tentacles could not keep up with his God Weapon flying daggers¡¯ attack speed.

    Lin Huang observed the situation on the battlefield calmly. He had his guard up at all times.

    Although he clearly had the upper hand, seeing that his God Weapon flying daggers had almost suppressed the opponent, he did not think that he would beat Him easily.

    Even if He was not Aza¡¯s Primordium, but just a clone, Hisbat strength was at peak dominator-level rank-5. He had integrated close to 100,000 chaotic cosmoses, which was at least twice of what he had integrated.

    Moreover, He had yet to show His trump card.

    ¡®What¡¯s this guy trying to do exactly? Lin Huang thought to himself.

    Theoretically, the longer He defended, the more Dominator Power would be drained. The reason being was that, each time the tentacles regenerated, the Dominator Power that was used would cost at least ten times more than the Dominator Power used in Lin Huang¡¯s attack.

    Under his God Weapon flying daggers¡¯ attacks, His defense had actually copsed. Although the tentacles blocked the God Weapon flying daggers¡¯ attacks, there were many times the God Weapon flying daggers managed to attack His main body when they sliced through the tentacles.

    His body had been riddled with holes from the attacks of the God Weapon flying daggers. He could only recover His body forcefully.

    Very soon, Lin Huang had finally noticed something unusual. He could not help but shrink his pupils.

    ¡®He¡¯s adjusting the strength of His physical body?!¡±

    Lin Huang realized that the damage caused by the God Weapon flying daggers was diminishing.

    In the beginning, the God Weapon flying daggers could slice through His tentacles easily.

    Now, it could only wound them.

    As the tentacles regenerated and broke over and over again, they began to grow stronger and tougher.

    Dense scales that began to grow on the surface of the tentacles.

    ¡®As Lin Huang observed carefully, he noticed that there were countless defense and dispersion-type Dao seals, as well as Dominator Power, superimposed on the scales.

    The change was not limited to just His tentacles, the same change urred to His body as well.

    ¡®The changes on His body only took less than three minutes toplete.

    Lin Huang frowned slightly.

    Clearly, after paying the price of getting hurt, His body began to adapt to the attacks that were at the strength of the God Weapon flying daggers.

    If such strengthening efficiency continued, it would only be a few minutes before He could defend against his God Weapon flying daggers¡¯ attackspletely.

    By then, if his God Weapon flying daggers could not break through His defense, Lin Huang thought that it would be difficult for him to turn the tables around.

    Lin Huang changed his battle strategy without hesitation after thinking things through.

    More God Weapon flying daggers began to rush out of his sleeves.

    The tens of billions of God Weapon flying daggers began to gather into sword formations, transforming into long, narrow, giant swords in the air.

    Each of the battle swords of the sword formationsprised a billion God Weapon flying daggers.

    As more God Weapon flying daggers rushed out of Lin Huang¡¯s sleeves continuously, suddenly, 18 giant swords were formed.

    Under the control of his Divine Telekinesis, the 18 giant swords looked like they were wielded by 18 dominator-level rank-5 Sword Dao experts.

    The 18 people attacked the giant meat monster in the air almost at the same time!

    The attack could be considered to be very destructive.

    Each of the battle swords was the size of a star zone.

    The 18 borderless, giant star zones mmed into a body the size of a chaotic cosmos.

    ¡®The power behind the attack was a hundred times more terrifying than hundreds of chaotic cosmoses exploding at the same time.

    After all, it was not just a simple collision, but the attack contained all of the Sword Dao that Lin Huang had learned throughout his life.

    ¡®The sword formation, the tens of billions of God Weapon flying daggers, as well as the Dominator Power from the over 40,000 chaotic cosmoses; if one was even hit once, it was powerful enough to destroy most of the dominator-level rank-5 powerhouses in the infinite universe.

    Eighteen red glows lit up almost at the same time. The ring light spread throughout Lin Huang¡¯s entire Kingdom.

    Even the deepest corners of the Kingdom could see the blood-colored glows suddenly light up deep in the endless sky. They covered the sky and covered the entire world.

    Countless living beings in the Kingdom were terrified.

    Most of them hid themselves instantly, while a small number of Gods knelt immediately to pray, believing it to be the Dominator¡¯s blessing.

    Naturally, Lin Huang who was inbat mode did not notice that.

    He had all of his attention on the battlefield before him.

    The 18 continuous sword swings could definitely be considered the most powerful attack that he had everunched since he started his cultivation.

    His goal was to kill the opponent before He hadpletely adapted to the attack strength of his God Weapon flying daggers.

    The second the 18 sword attacksnded, he indeed sensed the aura of Aza¡¯s clone¡¯s weakened to its limit; He was close to being crushed.

    However, Lin Huang¡¯s pupils shrunk again the next second.

    ¡®The reason being was that he sensed that His aura began to skyrocket.

    He spread out his Divine Telekinesis to probe. He saw the eyeball of a particle hiding in the dimension begin to expand at a rapid pace.

    The eyeball had countless bits of flesh growing out of it rapidly, and even had tentacles stretching out of it. There were saas, eyeballs, mouths and tongues growing on it.

    ¡°This guy¡­¡± Lin Huang frowned hard.

    He could almost guess what the opponent was doing.

    He must have shrunk his body to its absolute limit the second Lin Huang attacked and hid deep in the sky of the dimension.

    Although his attack was so powerful that it could tear through the dimension, only the aftermath and ripples of the attacknded on Him.

    Furthermore, after shrinking Himself into a particle, He had even avoided most of the aftermath.

    Therefore, when Aza¡¯s clone descended again, He seemed like He had not suffered any substantial harm.

    Just as Lin Huang was thinking about how to deal with the battle, Aza¡¯s clone¡¯sugh echoed from far away. ¡°Not only have I adapted to your attack strength, I¡¯ve adapted to your attack speed as well. If your sword formations were as fast as your flying daggers, I might¡¯ve really been killed.¡±

 Chapter 1837 - Pursuit and Flee

    <h4>Chapter 1837: Pursuit and Flee</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lin Huang frowned slightly. The opponent¡¯s life-saving technique was just too powerful.

    His overbearing nature of being able to adapt to one¡¯s attack strength and speed aside, He even had the dodge technique for dimensions.

    Lin Huang was in a pickle now.

    The attack speed of the God Weapon flying daggers alone was fast enough, but they were not strong enough to cause sufficient damage to the opponent. Not only that, it allowed the opponent to adapt to his attack strength and speed slowly.

    On the other hand, the attack strength of the sword formations were strong enough, but their speed was not sufficiently fast. It gave his opponent the opportunity to hide in the dimension to dodge the attack.

    Lin Huang controlled the God Weapon flying daggers to continue with the attack while thinking of a strategy.

    He soon had an idea.

    More God Weapon flying daggers were rushed out of his sleeves continuously.

    Sword formations began to form in the air one after another.

    However, at the same time, the great amount of God Weapon flying daggers attacking Aza¡¯s clone did not stop at all.

    Since the sword formations¡¯ speed was slow, allowing his opponent to escape, Lin Huang decided to use more God Weapon flying daggers. While assembling the sword formations, he maintained his normal attacks using the God Weapon flying daggers so that the opponent could not flee.

    Aza¡¯s clone guessed Lin Huang¡¯s n once He saw what was going on.

    Seeing that the sword formations had yet to be formed, He suffered through the attacks of the God Weapon flying daggers directly without hesitation while His tentacles attempted to tear through the dimension in order to escape.

    With a thought from Lin Huang, the countless God Weapon flying daggers gathered into a giant wave, besieging the tentacles of Aza¡¯s clone.

    The tentacles that were initially difficult to be sliced through were quickly destroyed under the continuous attack of the tremendous amount of God Weapon flying daggers.

    ¡®When Aza¡¯s clone saw that, without hesitation, He used the rest of the tentacles to try to tear through the dimension to escape.

    However, how could Lin Huang give Him that opportunity? With a thought, a tremendous amount of God Weapon flying daggers attacked the tentacles again, slicing them off with blinding speed.

    Aza¡¯s clone began to panic as He had been obstructed twice while trying to escape, and the sword formations had almost beenpletely consolidated in the air.

    This time, He sacrificed his defense almost entirely and stretched out countless tentacles in all directions. All of them began to try to tear through the dimension.

    As soon as one tentacle managed to tear out a path to escape, He could flee through the dimension and dodge the terrifying attack that would ensue from the sword formations.

    Lin Huang was expressionless when he saw His reaction.

    He continued controlling countless God Weapon flying daggers to block him, trying to slice off all of the tentacles that were attempting to tear through the dimension.

    However, Aza¡¯s clone used too many tentacles this time. Given that the tentacles¡¯ defense had been elevated to the point that the God Weapon flying daggers could no longer destroy them easily, Aza¡¯s clone used His tentacles to tear out a path of escape eventually, suffering countless wounds on His body

    in the process. His body shrunk instantly and He fled into the rift.

    Lin Huang did not panic at all as he watched Aza¡¯s clone flee.

    He did not even control the God Weapon flying daggers to chase Him into the spatial rift. Instead, he lifted his head calmly and nced at the 18 giant swords that made up the sword formations.

    He thought for a second, after which the sword formations began to rapidly shrink, transforming into battle swords that were only about a meter long.

    The 18 battle swords were like fish entering water as they flew into the spatial rift that Aza¡¯s clone had fled into earlier.

    Lin Huang only smirked when he saw the 18 sword formations swimming through the spatial rift.

    He had used the Leech Pods ability when he attacked with God Weapon flying daggers earlier. They had copied the particles in Aza¡¯s clone¡¯s body and prated through His wounds.

    No matter which dimension He fled to, Lin Huang was able to sense His coordinates.

    Meanwhile, Aza¡¯s clone had not had time to care about that earlier.

    He spent most of his energy tearing through dimensions to flee. He even started to recover His wounds after fleeing.

    Meanwhile, Lin Huang¡¯s Leech Pods, which copied His particles, were sealed inside the flesh of His recovered wounds.

    Aza¡¯s clone, who was focusing on escaping, did not sense anything unusual at all.

    After locking onto His coordinates, the 18 sword formations prated through the dimensions, going after Aza¡¯s clone.

    Just when Aza¡¯s clone thought that He was slightly safe now after running for some time, He suddenly sensed an intense threat.

    He found out what was wrong immediately after spreading out His Divine Telekinesis.

    The battle swords of the 18 sword formations had broken through space and arrived at the dimension that he was in.

    He also instantly realized that Lin Huang must have used some kind of technique to lock onto His coordinates.

    However, He did not have time to think about what had gone wrong exactly.

    Without hesitation, His tentacles tore through space again, escaping further away.

    He had only started to check for any unusual elements in His body once he started fleeing.

    Meanwhile, Lin Huang¡¯s sword formations chased after Him.

    To Lin Huang who was already at dominator-level rank-5 now, as long as he locked onto Him, it actually made no difference as to where He ran.

    The reason being was that, as long as he had His coordinates, his attack could travel through time and dimensions and attack urately.

    Naturally, Lin Huang knew that if Aza¡¯s clone noticed something unusual, He would not take long to find out what was wrong and remove the Leech Pods he had nted in His body.

    Therefore, his sword formations had to attack quickly before He detected the Leech Pods. The sword formations would lose their target if they were removed.

    Aza¡¯s clone was running away frantically. He was scanning His body to find out what was wrong as He fled.

    However, Lin Huang¡¯s Leech Pods hid themselves well. Not only that, they were disguised to look exactly the same as the particles in His body.

    Hiding and copying were the Leech Pods¡¯ core characteristics, but Lin Huang had modified and strengthened them further. This caused Aza¡¯s clone to not be able to find anything wrong from the first scan.

    On the other side, Lin Huang was controlling the sword formations and began to increase his attack speed.

    As soon as he lost His trail, it would mean that he would return empty-handed from this battle. Not to mention that it was impossible that he would be able to use the same technique on Him again next time.

    They both knew very well that time was of the essence in this situation!

    Aza¡¯s clone merely thought for a moment and came up with a n after the first scan failed to discover anything. He began the second round of investigation.

    He changed the frequency of the particles all over His body. All of the particles synchronized themselves for this change.

    It was toote when Lin Huang noticed that.

    Even if Leech Pods¡¯ frequencygged behind even for a second, they were easily discovered by the eyes of Aza¡¯s clone.

    ¡°Found it!¡± A red glow sparked in Aza¡¯s clone¡¯s eyes.

    The next second, all of the Leech Pods were destroyed.

    At that moment, 18 blood-colored battle swords made by the shrunken sword formations finallynded in the sky above Aza¡¯s clone¡¯s head!

 Chapter 1838 - Absolute Confidence

    <h4>Chapter 1838: Absolute Confidence</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The 18 sword formationsprising a billion God Weapon flying daggers, each containing powerful Sword Dao, countless Dao seals and Dominator Power of tens of thousands of chaotic cosmoses, were swung at Aza¡¯s clone at Lin Huang¡¯smand.

    At that moment, the entire dimension was almost covered in blood-colored sword gleams from the sword formations.

    The sword gleams not only destroyed everything they passed through, but also wreaked havoc in the dimensions around them, causing Aza¡¯s clone to not be able to escape. Lin Huang stared fixedly at the battlefield. He wanted to see what n Aza¡¯s clone woulde up with to fight back.

    The next second, he saw that Aza¡¯s clone seemed to have given up resisting. Not only did He not stretch out His tentacles to fight back, His body began to shrink rapidly.

    Within a blink of an eye, he shrunk to the size of a particle that was not visible to the naked eye.

    Then, He began to dodge at high speeds in the form of a particle.

    Under Lin Huang¡¯s observation with Divine Telekinesis, he saw that although the particle had shrunk to the size where it reached nck¡¯s scale, it was still the form of an eye.

    Not only that, despite His size, Aza¡¯s clone could even use dimensional power in the microscopic world to teleport.

    The terribly tiny eyeball was like an agile loach at the moment, dodging amidst the swamp of attacks with all of He had.

    He would gain the chance to survive if he dodged the sword gleams¡¯ attack on the material ne.

    Although the entire microscopic world had been thrown into a mess under Lin Huang¡¯s sword formations¡¯ attacks, they could not hit that crimson eyeball directly.

    Meanwhile, although the ripples and aftermath of the sword formations¡¯ attacks affected everything in the microscopic world, crushing everything into nothingness, they could not cause any substantial harm to the eyeball in the end.

    As Lin Huang observed Him with his Divine Telekinesis, there were no wounds on the eyeball at all.

    In reality, every time his Divine Telekinesis located Him, it would be bounced off, preventing Himself from being locked on by Divine Telekinesis. Lin Huang tried hundreds of times, but could not lock onto the eyeball¡¯s coordinates in the microscopic world. He could not even lock onto it for even a second.

    In the normal material realm, measurements were not as precise in the microscopic world.

    As soon as he missed by a millimeter, it would be thousands of kilometers in the microscopic world.

    It caused Lin Huang to not be able to hit Aza¡¯s clone head-on.

    The battle fell into a stagnant state once again.

    Lin Huang really did not expect that He would escape into the microscopic world after he prevented Him from tearing through the dimension. Instead, the situation had be even more difficult now.

    Just as he was feeling helpless, an idea suddenly popped into his head.

    The next second, his figure became ethereal. He had countless thoughts running through his mind.

    He had a n now!

    He did note up with the n himself. Instead, he used Bloody¡¯s head toe up with it. Now that he had a contract with his imperial monsters, it was a piece of cake for him to turn into any of the imperial monsters under him. It was easy for him to transform his brain into Bloody¡¯s. 1

    Aftering up with the idea, Lin Huang attacked immediately without hesitation.

    This time, he spread out his Divine Telekinesis again and found Aza¡¯s clone¡¯s coordinates. Although his Divine Telekinesis bounced off in the next second, he smirked.

    ¡°Gotcha!¡±

    In the next second, Lin Huang stretched out his hand to grab the dimension where his Divine Telekinesis found Aza¡¯s clone.

    He activated spatial binding on the dimensions hundreds of kilometers around.

    After scanning with Divine Telekinesis again, as expected, Aza¡¯s clone was inside the dimension that was sealed.

    However, the microscopic world was not affected by the seal in the outside

    world.

    Even the blood-colored eyeball that Aza¡¯s clone had shrunk into did not notice that Lin Huang had sealed the dimension.

    Without hesitation, He bounced off Lin Huang¡¯s Divine Telekinesis again and teleported. He escaped from the area where He was found by Lin Huang¡¯s Divine Telekinesis.

    Lin Huang smirked when he confirmed that Aza¡¯s clone did not escape from the dimension that he sealed.

    In the next second, he grabbed at the air.

    The entire dimension that was sealed began to shrink quickly.

    The spherical dimension, that was hundreds of kilometers in radius, shrunk into a sphere that was less than 20 centimeters in radius within the blink of an eye.

    The pitch-ck sphere was like a ck hole in Lin Huang¡¯s palm.

    Although the microscopic world was in the dimension, the space was not sealed.

    Nevertheless, in the normal material world, the dimension had been sealedpletely, forming an area that was isted from the outside world.

    As long as Aza¡¯s clone remained in His tiny form, it was impossible for Him to get out.

    There was only one way for Him to escape, which was to regain His normal size, tearing open the sealed dimension.

    Lin Huang yed with the dimension sphere that was sealed for a bit. He could not stop smiling Indeed, he could not lock onto Aza¡¯s clone¡¯s coordinates in the microscopic world to attack Him urately, and His shrunken eyeball form had a hundred-fold elevation in defense, where the sword formations¡¯ aftermath and ripples could not do any harm to Him at all. However, Lin Huang couldpress the entire dimension after sealing it. He would use the sword formations to crush thepressed dimensional sphere directly, turning the dimension and the microscopic world inside into nothingness. The dimension sphere in his hand was still shrinking. Very soon, its diameter had shrunk to ten centimeters. It was the size of a tangerine.

    At that moment, Aza¡¯s clone finally noticed that something was wrong.

    It was not that He had teleported to the border, ten centimeters was an astronomical number on the nck scale after all, but He noticed something was wrong because He noticed that Lin Huang¡¯s attack frequency had dropped slightly. As such, He probed the situation with His Divine Telekinesis.

    He was shocked after He did.

    The reason being was that He realized that the dimension He was currently in

    was in Lin Huang¡¯s palm.

    Meanwhile, the dimension had beenpletely isted from the outside world.

    It was impossible for him to escape in His microscopic form.

    There was only one way to escape, which was to regain His size.

    Naturally, Lin Huang noticed Aza¡¯s clone¡¯s Divine Telekinesis. The moment he sensed that, he lowered his head to look at the sealed dimension that was the size of a tangerine in his palm. He smiled widely.

    ¡°You should know that you only have two options now.¡±

    ¡°One is to continue to hide. I¡¯ll wipe out the entire dimensionpletely. When that happens, it will be futile no matter how powerful your defense is.¡±

    ¡°You should know the second option, which is to escape by regaining your original size. Fight me head-on with your abilities and trump cards. You might not lose, you know¡­¡±

    As soon as Lin Huang was done speaking, the sealed dimension that was the size of a tangerine in his palm was torn apart. A blood-colored shadow came out, appearing not far away from him.

    It was Aza¡¯s clone that was regaining His size quickly.

    His bloody flesh rushed out of the eyeball at a high speed. The tentacles, eyes and mouths began to grow out of Him once more.

    All of the eyes stared fiercely at Lin Huang. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you wipe out the entire dimension directly?! Instead, you gave me the opportunity to escape? Do you really think you have the confidence to win?!¡±

    ¡°I gave you the second option because you¡¯d be wiped out too if I wiped out the dimension. Nothing would be left.¡± Lin Huang smirked. ¡°Also, indeed, I have absolute confidence in winning..¡±

 Chapter 1839 - Butterfly Dance

    <h4>Chapter 1839: Butterfly Dance</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡®As soon as Lin Huang was done speaking, 18 sword formations rushed at Aza¡¯s clone instantly.

    The sword formations had been consolidated and had been shrunk to the size of a regr battle sword. Under Lin Huang¡¯s control, their speed was no slower than God Weapon flying daggers.

    Blood-colored electric arcs were shot forth like lightning as the 18 sword formations were swung down. They sealed all of the directions Aza¡¯s clone could escape in.

    Lin Huang¡¯s goal was clear. He was forcing Him to fight him head-on.

    Aza¡¯s clone had nowhere to run this time.

    The regr dimensions on the material ne had all been sealed by the sword gleams.

    He could hide in the microscopic world, but it would still be futile.

    Lin Huang had already figured out a solution. Since he could seal the dimension once, it was only natural that he could seal it twice or thrice.

    If He shrunk back to His microscopic form, although Lin Huang could not attack Him directly, He would fall into his hands easily.

    He also believed that if He pulled the trick over and over again, Lin Huang might wipe out the entire dimension directly.

    There was nothing else that He could do at that point. He could only fight force with force.

    Countless tentacles grew frantically on the irregr piece of meat. They tangled onto each other, transforming into extremely thick tentacles, looking like tree branches that had been covered in countless vines.

    Smaller tentacles that were like hair grew out of the thick blood-colored tentacles soon. They densely covered the entire surface of the tentacles.

    Meanwhile, there were defense-type and dispersion-type Dao seals superimposed on the hair-like tentacles. They even curled into scale-like shields. More and moreyers were stacked on top.

    Within a blink of an eye, the hair-like tentacles had stacked a hundredyers of scale shields on the surface of the tentacles.

    At that moment, the 18 sword formations¡¯ attack finallynded.

    All of a sudden, Aza¡¯s clone was drownedpletely by the endless blood-colored storm.

    Lin Huang¡¯s vision was filled with the blood-colored lightning. However, he saw everything that was happening crystal clear before him under the observation of Divine Telekinesis.

    The lightning tore the scales made of theyers of hair.

    Oneyer, twoyers, threeyers¡­ Tenyers, 20, 30¡­ 80, 90, a hundred.

    At the same time, Aza¡¯s clone was still releasing more hair-like tentacles continuously to stack more scales.

    Although the lightning had torn through a hundredyers of scales, there were more new scales stacked underneath them.

    This first round of attack by the 18 sword formations still did not do any substantial harm to Him.

    Lin Huang did not expect that this would be the oue of the first round of attack.

    ¡°I¡¯d like to see how long you can defend!¡±

    Lin Huang was determined as he uttered softly with rage.

    The strength of an attack like this drained him significantly, but it would drain Aza¡¯s clone, who was defending passively, even more.

    It was a lose-lose situation for both sides when it came to draining.

    Lin Huang knew that, which was why he continued with the sword formation attack without hesitation.

    The 18 sword formations changed ording to his thoughts. They were mainly formed of time and spatial-tearing Dao seals.

    He even began to activate sword force to strengthen the attack, making each of the hits more powerful than the previous one.

    Suddenly, the 18 sword formations looked like a giant sea that would swallow the sky.

    One after another, they crashed waves onto Aza¡¯s clone.

    The attack was no longer the insane lightning like before. It had been transformed into the crashing of waves.

    Each wave was bigger and more powerful than thest!

    Aza¡¯s clone, who had survived the first round of attack, had just rxed when He sensed the changes in the second round of attack. The blood-colored sword gleams¡¯ attack power was continuously strengthening!

    The number of defense scales torn through by each sword gleam had increasedpared to the previous attack.

    Aza¡¯s clone merely hesitated for a moment before determination shed through His eyes.

    The next second, ck sigils began to appear in the core eye in the center of His body.

    As the sigils swirled, the eye began to release faint ck mist. The crimson eye began to turn ck slowly.

    It was not only the eye, even the blood-colored flesh began to turn ink-ck gradually.

    The thing that was transformed following that was the strength of the aura of Aza¡¯s clone.

    He, who had been at peak dominator-level rank-5, suddenly had the aura of Hisbat strength elevated. There were faint signs that He was breaking through.

    Naturally, Lin Huang sensed the unusualness of the situation instantly.

    ¡°He¡¯s finally using His trump card?!¡±

    Lin Huang squinted as he looked in the direction where He was covered in endless blood-colored sword gleams.

    He could clearly sense that His aura was growing at a steady pace. He was not affected by his sword formations¡¯ attack at all.

    Within almost two to three breaths of time, His aura had broken through to the limit of dominator-level rank-5, stepping into dominator-level rank-6 officially.

    ¡®As soon as His aura had a breakthrough, a terrifying suppression spread out instantly.

    Even Lin Huang could feel the suffocation that was directed at him clearly.

    What made him even more helpless was that, since Aza¡¯s clone¡¯sbat strength had broken through, His defense had reached new heights.

    The sword gleams that could tear through a hundredyers of scales in one hit could barely tear through two to threeyers now.

    Aza¡¯s clone even ignored the attack from the sword gleamspletely and walked out while embracing the attack.

    Lin Huang noticed that He had turnedpletely ck.

    He looked like a pile of blood-colored flesh that had been dyed in ink.

    It was not only the flesh itself, even the tentacles, saas, eyes and mouths¡­ All of them had turned ck.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you keep asking to see my trump card?¡± Aza¡¯s clone¡¯s endless ck eyes were staring at Lin Huang. ¡°This is my trump card!¡±

    ¡°Using the Primordium¡¯s strength to break through to dominator-level rank-6 temporarily¡­¡± Lin Huang nodded lightly. ¡°This makes me even more curious about how powerful your Primordium is exactly.¡±

    ¡°Die together with that curiosity then.¡± Countless ck tentacles stretched out frantically as soon as He was done speaking. They rushed at Lin Huang like waves.

    Almost instantly, the endless tentacles covered the dimension.

    Lin Huang got the 18 sword formations to slice at them madly with his thoughts.

    At the same time, endless blood-colored electric arcs shot out from his sleeves like lightning. They upied half of the sky like an insect gue.

    The entire dimension and world seemed to have been upied entirely by the colors ck and red.

    The two colors collided in the sky.

    At that moment, countless living beings saw the strange and dazzling scene in Lin Huang¡¯s Kingdom.

    Even all of the living beings that were on thes billions of light years away saw the ck and red butterfly wings deep in the sky that was infinitely far away.

    It was like a butterfly dancing in the sky

 Chapter 1840 - Trump Card Versus Trump Card

    <h4>Chapter 1840: Trump Card Versus Trump Card</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Deep in the sky, the ck and red butterfly wings onlysted for a moment. The red ¡°butterfly wing¡± disappeared instantly, and darkness was the only thing left.

    Lin Huang did not manage to defend against that attack in the end.

    Even with 18 sword formations, he could not fight the endless tentacles of Aza¡¯s clone.

    Meanwhile, the God Weapon flying daggers that did not gather into sword formations could not break through the tentacles¡¯ defense at all. They only obstructed the tentacles for a moment before being eventually thrown out by the tentacles.

    The tentacles targeted Lin Huang after they broke through the obstruction of the sword formations and flying daggers.

    Lin Huang tried his best to dodge while gathering more sword formations. However, there was nothing that he could do because the number of tentacles that had broken through his defense was growing.

    Even though he consolidated two new sword formations within a short period of time, they were just a drop in the bucket when faced with the crazy amount of tentacles.

    As there were more and more tentacles, he failed to escape despite how hard he was trying to dodge them.

    After all, Aza¡¯s clone that had elevated to dominator-level rank-6 had surpassed him in all aspects.

    No matter whether it was in terms of strength, speed, number of chaotic cosmoses used, Dominator Power or the number of Dao seals, Lin Huang had been suppressed in all aspects.

    He had nowhere to run after holding on for less than three minutes.

    The endless ink-ck tentacles sealed all of his escape paths.

    Lin Huang smirked when he saw that. The next moment, he flew into the sky and hid outside the dimension.

    Naturally, he had learned that trick from Aza¡¯s clone.

    Since He had disgusted Lin Huang with this trick from the beginning, he returned the favor to Him now.

    Aza¡¯s clone was clearly stunned when He saw Lin Huang flying into the sky.

    Subsequently, He stretched out His Divine Telekinesis and tried to lock onto Lin Huang¡¯s coordinates.

    Lin Huang thought of a n while escaping into another dimension.

    The sky was his Kingdom. It was impossible that he would not return after hiding in another dimension. The reason being was that Aza¡¯s clone could totally elerate the contamination of the chaotic cosmoses in his Kingdom when he was away.

    He had to think of a n quickly.

    ¡°Dominator-level rank-6 and dominator-level rank-5 are onpletely different levels. If the battlefield wasn¡¯t in my Kingdom, and I lost the upper hand of territory, I might not even be able to trace his attack trajectory at all. Even in my territory, the maximum duration that I can avoid being hit is

    three minutes. It¡¯s impossible to turn the tables around with regr techniques¡­¡±

    Although Lin Huang was unwilling to use his trump card under such circumstances, as Aza¡¯s clone¡¯s Primordium would find out as soon as he did so, he had no other options now.

    Watching the countless tentacles breaking through the dimension anding at him, he knew that he could no longer hesitate.

    Acard appeared in his hand instantly. The next second, the card was crushed in his hand, transforming into golden gleams that prated his body.

    Almost at the same time the gleams prated his body, his aura began to skyrocket.

    Meanwhile, the illusory chaotic cosmoses in the Kingdom in his body began to consolidate quickly.

    The initial 40,000 chaotic cosmoses grew to 50,000, and then to 60,000 within the blink of an eye.

    The number did not stop increasing.

    Within half a breath of time, the number of chaotic cosmoses skyrocketed to 100,000.

    Following that, Lin Huang¡¯s aura elevated to limit dominator-level rank-5.

    It did not stop at all.

    The number of chaotic cosmoses continued rising, breaking past 100,000.

    Lin Huang¡¯s aura changed drastically too. It was elevating toward dominator-level rank-6

    Within less than half a breath of time, 100,000 chaotic cosmos had been added to the Kingdom in his body, reaching a total of 140,000. It finally stopped increasing.

    Meanwhile, his aura had reached new heights.

    Even the particles in his physical body and God¡¯s soul were transforming quickly, as if he had transformed into a more powerful life form.

    Sensing the changes in his body, Lin Huang had the faint illusion that he was invincible again!

    As soon as his breakthrough waspleted, a tentacle of Aza¡¯s clone found this dimension.

    Sensing Lin Huang¡¯s existence, the ink-ck tentacle shot toward his direction. At the same time, more tentacles rushed toward the dimension.

    This time, Lin Huang did not run. A red gleam sparkled in his sleeve. It collided with that ck python-like tentacle.

    The next second, the ck tentacle was torn into half directly. The blood-colored God Weapon flying dagger sliced through the tentacle over and over again. Within half breath of time, it had crushed the tentacle into a pile of mush.

    Almost at the same time the God Weapon flying daggerpleted the attack, more tentacles rushed into this dimension.

    ¡®There was no change of expression in Lin Huang¡¯s eyes when he saw the endless ck tentacles arriving like a wave. Countless red gleams shot out of his sleeves, colliding with the tentacles.

    Amomentter, all of the countless tentacles that rushed in like a wave were crushed into piles of mush. They vanished slowly.

    Lin Huang scanned through the dimension. After confirming that he did not leave anything behind, he opened the void passage again and left that dimension.

    The next second, his body consolidated again in the dimension he was initially in earlier.

    He did not conceal his aura at all.

    There was a clear expression of doubt and shock in the eye of Aza¡¯s clone as soon as he appeared.

    ¡°Yourbat strength¡­¡±

    ¡°Do you think that you¡¯re the only one who has a trump card?¡± Lin Huang smiled faintly.

    More God Weapon flying daggers came out of his sleeves as he thought. They gathered into more sword formations instantly.

    At the same time, 20 sword formations and arge amount of God Weapon flying daggers besieged Aza¡¯s clone.

    As they had the samebat strength, Aza¡¯s clone was suppressed again.

    Although He had borrowed His Primordium¡¯s strength, He only had close to 100,000 chaotic cosmoses consolidated in His Kingdom. He was only a beginner dominator-level rank-6.

    Meanwhile, the Combat Strength Upgrade Card Lin Huang used had increased the number of chaotic cosmoses in the Kingdom in his body by 100,000. The number had surpassed that of the current Aza¡¯s clone.

    With Lin Huang¡¯s ability, he could fight fairly with Aza¡¯s clone, who had close to 100,000 chaotic cosmoses, when he only had 40,000 chaotic cosmos. This was even truer now when he had more chaotic cosmoses in the Kingdom in his body.

    With his current ability, the sword formations aside, even the regr God Weapon flying daggers were enough to destroy the tentacles.

    Within a few breaths of time, Aza¡¯s clone began to show signs of being defeated.

    His tentacles almost could not form an effective defense. Though He had many tentacles, Lin Huang had more God Weapon flying daggers.

    Not only that, he had over 20 sword formations. Each of them were fatal, and the number was still growing.

    This drove Him into a predicament.

    Realizing this, Aza¡¯s clone only hesitated for a moment before He finally activated His second trump card!

 Chapter 1841 - Almost Killed

    <h4>Chapter 1841: Almost Killed</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Aza¡¯s clone¡¯s defense was still there.

    At the same time, the giant ck eye in the middle of His flesh began to reveal blood-colored sigils.

    Lin Huang put his guard up immediately when he noticed this change.

    The countless sigils merely swirled in His eye for less than a breath of time before ink-ck energy began to gather frantically in the eye.

    Within a second, Lin Huang could already feel the threating from the aura released from the eye.

    ¡°Tm afraid I¡¯ll be injured terribly or perhaps even killed outright by this attack.¡±

    Lin Huang frowned lightly. With a thought, countless God Weapon flying daggers turned into a sky full of blood-colored lightning. They began to prate the obstruction of the tentacles, attacking that ck eye.

    However, a strange thing soon happened.

    All of the God Weapon flying daggers seemed to have hit an invisible huge wall when they arrived within a few meters of the eye.

    Not only could they not prate the wall, the blood-colored flying daggers seemed to have mired in mud. Even the Divine Telekinesis that Lin Huang had attached to them had been wiped out.

    Lin Huang spread out his Divine Telekinesis with slight confusion. He wanted to know what thatyer of invisible membrane was exactly.

    However, just when his Divine Telekinesis touched it, he sensed a vicious aura contaminating his Divine Telekinesis quickly. It was evening at him through the Divine Telekinesis.

    Without hesitation, he disconnected the Divine Telekinesis that was contaminated directly. His expression became a little serious now.

    ¡°Was that Abyssal energy as well?¡± Lin Huang quietlymunicated with Eternity Fire in his body.

    ¡°It shares the same source as Abyssal energy, but it¡¯s more powerful and more vicious,¡± Eternity Fire responded instantly, ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, it might be the Dominator Power of Aza¡¯s Primordium.¡±

    In reality, Lin Huang had already guessed it. However, he had hoped that it was not the truth. He could only ept the oue after getting the confirmation from Eternity Fire.

    ¡°Tm regretting more and more that I didn¡¯t kill Him directly before¡­¡± Lin Huang forced a smile.

    It had to be said that he was paying the price for his greed.

    Initially, he thought the Kingdom in His body would be an unprecedented reward after killing Him. If he had killed Him together with the sealed dimension, it meant that he would get nothing in return.

    That moment of greed caused him to choose to let Him go, allowing Him to escape that dimension.

    Since then, His trump cards had gotten more and more ridiculous.

    At first, He used the strength of Aza¡¯s Primordium to elevate hisbat strength to dominator-level rank-6.

    Currently, He had clearly borrowed the strength of Aza¡¯s Primordium to channel this attack.

    Judging by His current stance, when He was ready to attack, Lin Huang might be crushed entirely if he was hit.

    He did not expect to have dug himself such a big hole unintentionally.

    However, there was nothing that he could do. He could only fight Him forcefully now.

    With a thought, the 26 sword formations cut through theyers of obstructions and tore through space consecutively, attacking Aza¡¯s clone¡¯s ck eye.

    He knew that he had to seize the time he had before He finished charging His attack.

    Otherwise, he would be faced with intense danger once the attack wasunched.

    The 26 sword formations turned into giant swords and were swung consecutively as he controlled them with his thoughts.

    One swing, two swings, three swings.

    Lin Huang stared fixedly at the changes on theyer of invisible obstruction before the eye.

    He finally saw rippled waves when the first swing was swung.

    As expected, it was ayer of invisible, undetectable defense.

    Even with Lin Huang¡¯s sword formations¡¯ attack, it merely caused a light ripple.

    Meanwhile, the sword formations began to copse after the first attack. They seemed to have been disintegrated by something. Therge amount of God Weapon flying daggers lost control and copsed as well.

    Before he had lost control over less than one-third of the God Weapon flying daggers, Lin Huang recalled all of them.

    If the first swing was resolved so easily, then the second, third and fourth swings would not fare any better.

    The sword formations encountered the same oue as they attacked.

    Once the circles of ck ripples appeared on the defense, the sword formations were dissolved and copsed instantly.

    Fortunately, Lin Huang had experienced that the first time, so he managed to recall them in time after that.

    He had recalled more than half of the flying daggers he had.

    The 26 sword formations shed a total of 26 swings.

    However, all of Lin Huang¡¯s most powerful attack techniques werepletely blocked by the invisible defense. It did not harm the eye of Aza¡¯s clone at all.

    Seeing that He was almost ready to attack, Lin Huang gave up on making more sword formations decisively. ck mirrors began to consolidate before him quickly.

    Within a blink of an eye, over a hundred ck mirrors were formed.

    However, he did not stop just yet. Instead, he continued to make more.

    He had been staring fixedly at the eye. He did not dare to rx at all.

    A momentter, he finally saw changes in Aza¡¯s clone¡¯s eye. The countless sigils faded entirely, and the ck fog on it began to rumble like waves.

    At the same time, Lin Huang felt a fatal threat hanging over his head. It felt as if death mighte anytime.

    The next second, Aza¡¯s clone¡¯s eye released an endless ck gleam. It was like a shockwave, but its speed was as fast as lightning.

    The moment the ck gleam lit up on the eye, the countless ck mirrors in front of Lin Huang exploded frantically.

    It only took a second for the thousands of ck mirrors that were stacked before him to turn into dust.

    Lin Huang could not react in time at all. By the time he reacted, he discovered that the flesh from his chest to his abdomen were almost gone.

    Sticky ck liquid began to spread in all directions from his wound. His body began to mutate and deform quickly.

    Meanwhile, Aza¡¯s clone, who hadunched that sessful attack from far away, finally shut His ck eye. He used His other eyes to observe the changes going on with Lin Huang.

    At the same time, He spread out His Divine Telekinesis in Lin Huang¡¯s direction.

    At that moment, a couple of blood-colored electric arcs appeared out of thin air, targeting the body of Aza¡¯s clone.

    All of the tentacles that were blocking were turned into dust wherever the blood-colored electric arcs passed through.

    Though Aza¡¯s clone was still in a state of shock, His Divine Telekinesis finally saw what those couple of blood-colored gleams were.

    They were the battle swords shrunken from the sword formations!

    After releasing the trump card, Aza¡¯s clone had His Dominator Power drained significantly. The invisible defense faded automatically as the main eye was shut. He was helpless to defend against the sudden attacking from Lin Huang.

    ¡®Without the obstruction of the tentacles and eye, His giant body was like a fish on the chopping board. Within a blink of an eye, He was crushed into a pile of mush by the sword formations.

    Only then did Lin Huang step out into the sky.

    He nced at the ¡°Lin Huang¡± that had beenpletely mutated not far away. A golden card in his hand had been crushed automatically, turning into sparkles.

    The ¡°Lin Huang¡± who was mutated not far away began to copse automatically, transforming into nothingness.

    ¡°Tmight have really been killed by you if I didn¡¯t have the Substitute Card¡­¡± Lin Huang mumbled softly to himself..

 Chapter 1842 - Meeting Death Spring Again

    Chapter 1842 Meeting Death Spring Again

    In reality, Lin Huang had made full preparations when he realized that the attack was invincible earlier.

    While he stacked the ck mirrors, he redeemed a couple of Substitute Cards just in case.

    As for the God Weapon flying dagger sword formations that appeared suddenly, he secretly made them when he was hiding. He had hidden them with him in another dimension.

    Initially, he nned to use them as soon as he found Aza¡¯s clone¡¯s w when facing Him and hopefully catch Him off-guard.

    In the end, the attack he prepared came in handy, and killed Aza¡¯s clone in an instant.

    At the same time he sensed His aura vanish, a kill target notification box popped up in front of him.

    Not far away, the body of Aza¡¯s clone began to dissolve.

    The tentacles, saas and eyes all turned into ck fog and faded away.

    The entire processsted less than three minutes before it ended entirely.

    All that remained of the gigantic body of Aza¡¯s clone was an ink-ck eyeball hovering in the air.

    The eyeball even began to shrink quickly after seemingly losing support of its other body parts. Within the blink of an eye, it had shrunk to the size of a regr person¡¯s eyeball. Rather than an eyeball, it actually looked more like a ck gem the size of a thumb. Lin Huang stretched out his hand and squeezed it between his two fingers. He examined it carefully.

    ¡°Can this be the eye of Aza¡¯s Primordium?¡± He said, feeling unsure.

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed some living being¡¯s eye, but I¡¯m not sure if it belongs to Aza¡¯s Primordium.¡±

    Xiao Hei responded directly.

    ¡°If it¡¯s really the eye of Aza¡¯s Primordium, who could¡¯ve removed His eye? Can it be that He did it himself in order to make a clone?¡± Lin Huang was even more confused now.

    This time, Xiao Hei did not provide a response.

    The Soul-controlling Tablet that was usually quite knowledgeable did not say anything either. Clearly, it did not know the origin of this thing

    Lin Huang hesitated. Curious, he began to check it out by spreading his Divine Telekinesis over it.

    He did not expect his consciousness to be dragged into a dark dimension as soon as his Divine Telekinesis touched it.

    He was more than familiar with this ce. The reason being was that it was the third time he had entered a simr dimension.

    It was just that he did not expect to be dragged into this ce unsuspectingly even with this currentbat strength.

    Apart from that, the feeling was almost the same as before.

    Not only did he lose all of the sensory abilities toward the outside world, he could not sense the Kingdom in his body, his own Divine Telekinesis, the Goldfingers in his body and the God Weapons.

    One had to know that the effect of the Combat Strength Upgrade Card was still present. His currentbat strength was at dominator-level rank-6.

    However, even at dominator-level rank-6, the feeling he had in this dimension seemed to be no different than when a regr person entered.

    Just as Lin Huang was quickly thinking about how to escape, a dark-red glow suddenly lit up not far away.

    However, he was not killed immediately this time.

    He could sense faintly that it was an eye that was watching him. ¡®Aza¡¯s Primordium?!¡¯

    Just as he thought that, he faintly saw something ink-ck squirming behind that dark-red eye.

    The next second, he saw a ck gleam sparkling between his brows. His consciousness was removed directly afterward.

    When he returned to the material realm, he flicked the eyeball in his hand directly.

    Subsequently, Xiao Hei¡¯s voice rang in his ears.

    ¡°Did you go into that dark dimension again?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Lin Huang responded, ¡°Did you sense the unusualness this time?¡±

    ¡°No, a Substitute Card was suddenly crushed,¡± Xiao Hei answered.

    Lin Huang spread out Divine Telekinesis into his body and found out that a Substitute Card that he redeemed earlier had indeed been used.

    A mirror consolidated before him. He looked between his brows.

    He sensed a faint, illusory pain where he had been attacked earlier. He could not help but rub the space between his brows.

    At that moment, a throb rumbled from deep within his God¡¯s soul.

    He sank his consciousness into his body and found out that the strange fluctuations came from the Nirvana Trees.

    After a brief moment of hesitation, Lin Huang probed with his Divine Telekinesis.

    The next second, his consciousness fell into a daze. When he snapped back to his senses, he was on a blood-colored beach.

    There was a dazzling golden ocean not far from him. He could not see the end of the ocean at all.

    ¡°Is this the death spring?!¡±

    Lin Huang was familiar with the ce that he was currently looking at because it was not his first time here.

    He was dragged into this dimension when he refined the Nirvana Trees for the first time before elevating to lord-level. As he was about to spread out his Divine Telekinesis to find the source of the unusual fluctuations, he suddenly realized that he could not sense his Divine Telekinesis at all.

    Not only that, this dimension seemed to be simr to the dark dimension before, blocking everything apart from his five senses.

    Although he could see the scene before him and hear the sounds of the surrounding environment, he hadpletely lost the ability to sense his Dominator Power, Kingdom, God¡¯s soul, Goldfingers and God Weapons.

    Just as Lin Huang was debating on his next course of action, he suddenly saw a golden pupil slowly consolidate in the sky of the borderless death spring.

    When the pupil waspletely formed, it even took a good look at him.

    An ancient divine voice came in the sky. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, young man. Ie in peace.¡±

    ¡°Are you... Death Spring?!¡± Lin Huang could not help but ask. ¡°Death Spring, Styx, Underworld, Netherworld, Hell... Those are my names, and I possess their respective forms as well,¡± the ancient divine voice replied calmly.

    He was really a senior.

    Not only that, Lin Huang could feel that he was definitely not a match for this senior even though he was currently at dominator-level rank-6.

    ¡°I wonder if there is a reason behind senior summoning me here?¡± Lin Huang only asked after thinking for a moment. ¡°The reason is simple. It¡¯s because you escaped from Aza alive,¡± the ancient divine voice replied.

    ¡°Was that eye really the eye of Aza¡¯s Primordium?¡± Lin Huang could not help but ask immediately.

    ¡°Naturally, the eye belonged to Aza¡¯s Primordium.¡± A ck crystal hovered in front of the golden pupil directly as the ancient divine voice continued, ¡°It¡¯s just that it¡¯s just a piece of flesh that He made casually, not His real eye.¡± ¡°So it wasn¡¯t Aza¡¯s Primordium who attacked me in the dark dimension?¡± Lin Huang understood now.

    ¡°It was just a thought remnant left behind in the piece of flesh,¡± the ancient divine voice replied while smiling, ¡°But it¡¯s amazing that you managed to escape.¡± ¡°Is Aza really that powerful?!¡± Lin Huang was a little shocked now. He initially thought that the dark dimension was set up by Aza¡¯s Primordium intentionally. Never had he imagined that it was just a thought remnant.

    ¡°He¡¯s at dominator-level rank-9, so what do you think?¡± The ancient divine voice smiled and said. ¡°Rank-9?!¡± Lin Huang waspletely dumbfounded. He found it hard to snap back to his senses for some time.

    He had thought of many possibilities before. At first, he thought that Aza¡¯s Primordium was a powerhouse at dominator-level rank-5 at most. After encountering His clone here, he had even higher expectations of the ability of Aza¡¯s Primordium. However, he thought He would be at dominator-level rank-7 at most.

    Never had he thought someone would confirm that He was at rank-9!

 Chapter 1843 - Virtual Sovereign

    <h4>Chapter 1843 Virtual Sovereign</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The information Lin Huang obtained from Death Spring could be said to have beenpletely beyond his expectations.

    ¡°In the infinite universe, dominator-level rank-5 is already a peak powerhouse. If Aza¡¯s Primordium is at rank-9, wouldn¡¯t that mean that He¡¯s invincible?!¡±

    ¡°You can say that,¡± Death Spring¡¯s tone was calm, ¡°Although I¡¯m already at dominator-level rank-9 myself, I¡¯m not His match when He wakes up.¡±

    ¡°Is there anyone else who is at dominator-level rank-9?¡± Lin Huang asked immediately.

    Naturally, he instantly thought of gathering a couple of dominator-level rank-9 powerhouses to suppress Aza.

    ¡°There were, but they were either killed or banished by Virtual Sovereign. He even wiped them from history. There are a small number who have been hiding since Virtual

    Sovereign showed up who have never appeared again,¡± Death Spring exined, ¡°The ones that I¡¯m sure are still alive are only Aza and myself.¡±

    ¡°Who is this Virtual Sovereign?!¡± Lin Huang said in shock.

    He could not imagine how powerful an entity was, to be able to kill and banish dominator-level rank-9 powerhouses, and suppress them to the point where they no longer

    dared to show themselves.

    ¡°Virtual Sovereign is an entity that has surpassed all dimensions, realms, time and space. He¡¯s also the creator of the virtual realm. On a certain level, He was the one who

    created I, Aza and the group of founders of the virtual realm.¡±

    ¡°An entity that surpasses dominator-level rank-9?!¡± Lin Huang continued to ask.

    ¡°He didn¡¯t just surpass dominator-level rank-9, but all levels,¡± Death Spring corrected him.

    Seeing that Lin Huang was still a little confused, Death Spring added, ¡°He¡¯s a Transcender, an entity that surpasses everything. If there¡¯s a level above dominator-level

    rank-9, then He would transcend above that level. As long as something exists, He can transcend above it.¡±

    ¡°Just like a novel author, who¡¯s always above the world of the novel?¡± Lin Huang grasped the concept somewhat now.

    ¡°No, the novel author exists, so He¡¯s even above the author,¡± Death Spring corrected him once again.

    Lin Huang finally understood it now. ¡°So He¡¯s a Russian Matryoshka doll. As long as there¡¯s a setting, He would go beyond it. No wonder He¡¯s called the Transcender¡­¡±

    ¡°Does such a person really exist?¡± Lin Huang¡¯s words indicated his suspicion. ¡°Can it be that this guy named Virtual Sovereign fooled you guys?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not exactly sure if it¡¯s real or not.¡± Death Spring did not provide a confirmed answer this time. ¡°No matter what, that was how the Virtual Sovereign exined it to us

    back then.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, ording to Virtual Sovereign, apart from Him, there¡¯s another entity like Him called the Originator. The reason He¡¯s called that is because He¡¯s the origin of all

    things.¡±

    ¡°The virtual realm was created by Virtual Sovereign by borrowing the Originator¡¯s power. Even the infinite universe you guys are in was created by the Originator on His

    own after creating the virtual realm.¡±

    ¡°ording to Virtual Sovereign, everything came from the Originator, including Himself. It also includes all of the tangibles, intangibles, information, energy,

    consciousness, will¡­ As well as all time, space and all of the authors in all of the dimensions.¡±

    ¡°The authors are so pitiful. Apart from being rushed by editors and readers, there are two bosses above controlling them,¡± Lin Huang teasingly said while smiling.

    ¡°Because they found out about Transcenders, people like Aza who pursued transcendence created chaos in the infinite universe and the virtual realm,¡± Death Spring

    continued to say.

    ¡°That¡¯s why Virtual Sovereign could no longer hold back and taught those people a lesson?¡± Lin Huang guessed the oue instantly.

    ¡°Yes. He killed and banished them.¡±

    ¡°Then why is Aza only in a state of deep sleep? Isn¡¯t what He did serious?¡± Lin Huang asked further.

    ¡°What he did had the worst consequences,¡± Death Spring¡¯s tone became a little gloomy now. ¡°He¡¯s the one who instigated everyone to pursue transcendence, and He was

    their leader.¡±

    ¡°Virtual Sovereign said He didn¡¯t kill him because He saw Aza¡¯s future,¡± Death Spring continued, ¡°He said that there would be two endings for Aza in the future. In one, He

    would be a Transcender, while in the other, there would be another Transcender. His existence is crucial to the other Transcender.¡±

    ¡°Alright, then¡­¡± Lin Huang did not know what to say now.

    Perhaps a powerhouse like Virtual Sovereign could really probe Aza¡¯s future by standing outside the timeline.

    ¡°I summoned you here because I think you might be the person Virtual Sovereign predicted,¡± Death Spring finally spoke of the real reason why he showed himself to Lin

    Huang.

    ¡°Do you mean that I might be a Transcender?!¡± Lin Huang widened his eyes. He had not thought of that at all.

    After all, a Transcender¡¯s ability sounded way too fantastical.

    Although he was currently in a fantasy world, the setting of a Transcender was simply unreal.

    Moreover, he did not have any idea as to how to break through dominator-level now, let alone be a Transcender.

    ¡°I can only say that I see the possibility within you. However, I can¡¯t be sure whether you¡¯re the person in the prediction,¡± Death Spring said honestly.

    ¡°Thanks for your honesty and expectations.¡± Lin Huang smiled.

    t¡¯s because you¡¯re the only one who survived after encountering Aza¡¯s fleshly clone after so many years,¡± Death Spring exined further.

    have another question.¡± Lin Huang suddenly thought of something else.¡± Where did the two Transcenders, Virtual Sovereign and Originator, go?¡±

    don¡¯t know. Since suppressing Aza and the rest, Virtual Sovereign has not been seen. He has mentioned Originator before, but we¡¯ve never seen Him, nor do we know

    where He is.¡±

    ¡°Did Virtual Sovereign say anything else before He went missing?¡± Lin Huang asked further.

    ¡°He told me to guard the virtual realm well and not to interfere with the matters of the infinite universe. I don¡¯t know if He said anything to the others.¡± Death Spring did not

    seem to be hiding anything.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t He tell you how to be a Transcender?¡± Lin Huang asked while smiling.

    ¡°If He did, would I still be stuck at dominator-level rank-9?¡± Death Spring said angrily. ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking. Just give it up. I don¡¯t have the ability to help you

    be a Transcender, nor do I know how to be one.¡±

    ¡°So you brought me here just to chat with you?¡± Lin Huang mumbled softly.

    ¡°Although I don¡¯t know how to be a Transcender, I can help you elevate your current ability,¡± Death Spring added shortly after, ¡°You killed Aza¡¯s fleshly clone. That will

    elerate His awakening. I¡¯ll be frank, you don¡¯t have much time.¡±

    ¡°How much time do I have?¡± Lin Huang asked immediately.

    ¡°Three years at the shortest, and ten years at the longest!¡± Death Spring said in a confident manner, ¡°His Primordium will definitely wake up within ten years! At that point,

    it would mean war for the entire infinite universe, and even the virtual realm.¡±.

 Chapter 1844 - Death Springâ€™s Plan

    <h4>Chapter 1844 Death Spring¡¯s n</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Three years...¡± Lin Huang frowned lightly.

    Not to mention three years, he did not have the confidence to fight a powerhouse like Aza even if he had ten years.

    ¡°It seems that three years is the earliest His Primordium will awaken,¡± Death Spring proceeded to speak, ¡°However, before His Primordium wakes up, countless of His fleshly clones will wake up consecutively. If a

    significant number of His fleshly clones die, His Primordium might wake up in advance.¡±

    Lin Huang could not help but frown even harder when he listened up to this point.

    ¡°Which means it¡¯s possible that he might wake up in one to two years?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Death Spring said with determination.

    have a question,¡± Lin Huang asked after falling into a moment of silence, ¡°If Aza is pursuing transcendence, then can it be that His goal of starting the war has something to do with Transcenders?¡±

    only know that He wants to refine the infinite universe¡¯s Great Chaotic Heavenly Dao,¡± Death Spring exined, ¡°In order to refine a Great Chaotic Heavenly Dao, there¡¯s a condition, whereby one would need enough

    haotic cosmoses from the infinite universe. Theoretically, the more chaotic cosmoses are integrated, the higher the sess rate of His refining of the Great Chaotic Heavenly Dao. Therefore, there won¡¯t be any

    mcontaminatednd in the infinite universe once He awakens. All of the chaotic cosmoses will be the target of His integration. All of the dominator-level powerhouses will be His prey.¡±

    ¡°Whether or not He will be a Transcender after refining the Great Chaotic Heavenly Dao, I¡¯m not certain,¡± Death Spring continued to say, ¡°In reality, I have my doubts if He can achieve this using this method.¡±

    ¡°Even for dominator-level rank-9 powerhouses, there¡¯s a limit to the number of chaotic cosmoses we can integrate. Meanwhile, there are endless chaotic cosmoses in the infinite universe. There are more added to it

    each minute and every second. It¡¯s impossible to control the unlimited when one¡¯s ability is limited.¡±

    Looking at this from the viewpoint of an outsider, even if He got lucky and refined the Great Chaotic Heavenly Dao, it¡¯s uncertain whether he¡¯d sessfully be a Transcender.¡±

    ¡°Weill talk about thatter.¡± Lin Huang shook his head. ¡°The key factor is that the method He has chosen is in direct conflict with our means of living.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Not only that, He¡¯s determined to go all the way.¡± Death Spring¡¯s tone contained an aura of helplessness.

    The two of them chatted for a little bit, and Lin Huang had finally shifted the focus to himself.

    ¡°You said you have a method to elevate my ability quickly. What¡¯s the method?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve removed Aza¡¯s thought remnant left behind on that piece of flesh, but the connection with Aza hasn¡¯t been cut offpletely.¡± The ink-ck crystal in front Death Spring was spinning slowly. ¡°I can transform it

    into your clone and send it into Aza¡¯s dreand. The time in the outside world would stay the same when your clone integrates chaotic cosmoses inside it.¡±

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t Aza find out?¡± Lin Huang raised a doubt.

    ¡°He¡¯s in deep sleep, and His consciousness is in a mess. Given that this is His flesh after all, He wouldn¡¯t really care even if He noticed. However, there are risks to everything. I can¡¯t guarantee that nothing will happen.¡±

    ¡°Also, although the time in the outside world would remain the same, the fleshly clone has a time limit in maintaining its form. As refining chaotic cosmoses will drain it, this one in front of us can onlyst for

    approximately 100,000 years before it is exhausted.¡±

    ¡°Not only that, it¡¯s different from your nature. This fleshly clone¡¯s integration can only be via forced integration.¡±

    ¡°Forced integration?¡± Lin Huang frowned again.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to feel mentally burdened. The chaotic cosmoses in Aza¡¯s dreand are basically Abyssal cosmoses that have been contaminatedpletely. Only Abyssal creatures would survive in them,¡± Death

    Spring exined further.

    Lin Huang was relieved to hear that.

    He might really be concerned if they were chaotic cosmoses with humans living inside them.

    However, it would be much simpler to handle chaotic cosmos with Abyssal creatures everywhere. Even if the Heavenly Dao went berserk, he would not need to care about causing casualties to the locals. All he had to

    do was to integrate them forcefully.

    Since they were Abyssal chaotic cosmoses, he could even skip the process of using his clone to assimte the chaotic cosmoses.

    ¡°Are there any side-effects to such integration?¡± Lin Huang could not help but ask.

    ¡°The side-effect is that you¡¯ll need some time to cleanse the Abyssal energy,¡± Death Spring responded immediately, ¡°It might be something troublesome to others, but it shouldn¡¯t be for you.¡±

    Lin Huang understood that Death Spring had found out that he possessed Eternity Fire in his body when he heard those words.

    He was not surprised about that. He was at dominator-level rank-9 after all. Moreover, Death Spring was likely in possession of a great amount of origin information. It made sense that he knew about a traveler¡¯s

    Goldfinger.

    ¡°Apart from this, I can even provide you with all of the information. You can use any of the origin information in the Death Spring at any time.¡±

    ¡°Do you really believe that I¡¯m the person in Virtual Sovereign¡¯s prediction?¡± Lin Huang thought Death Spring had given everything he could to support him.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I believe that you¡¯re the person in the prediction. It¡¯s just that I must try everything I can to stop Aza,¡± Death Spring said honestly.

    ¡°Alright then...¡± Lin Huang rubbed his nose awkwardly. It turned out he had ttered himself.

    ¡°If you have no other questions, we¡¯ll begin now.¡± The ink-ck crystal floated over to Lin Huang as Death Spring spoke, ¡°Insert a sliver of your God¡¯s soul into it.¡±

    Lin Huang did as He said immediately. He inserted a silver of God¡¯s soul as he held the crystal with two fingers.

    He then flicked it back to Death Spring, who was in the form of a golden pupil.

    The next second, the sparkles in Death Spring gathered into a stream. It poured into Aza¡¯s flesh that was in the form of a ck crystal.

    At the same time, golden sigils lit up on the surface of the crystal.

    As the sigils swirled, they soon began to prate the depths of crystal.

    Not long after, the entire crystal was filled with sigils from the inside out.

    At that point, the crystal began to melt slowly, regaining its crimson fleshly appearance.

    It did not stop squirming. It stretched out countless small tentacles and quickly constructed a human form.

    Lin Huang, who had been observing the transformation, could not help but raise his brow when he saw that.

    The reason being was that he saw himself in the human form, whose face had not been formedpletely.

    As expected, within two to three breaths of time, a man waspletely formed. It looked exactly the same as Lin Huang, apart from the fact that it was naked.

    Lin Huang spread out his Divine Telekinesis over it and could not help but frown lightly. The reason being was that he did not sense its aura at all.

    Although the person looked exactly like him, its aura was just like a pure Abyssal creature.

    ¡°I merely copied your appearance to show you.¡± Death Spring seemed to see through Lin Huang¡¯s doubts and exined, ¡°Its nature is still that of an Abyssal creature, but it¡¯s under your control. It will listen to your

    mand perfectly. Regarding the appearance, you can alter it as you like. You can try it yourself.¡±

    Lin Huang nodded and tested it out immediately.

    With a thought, the clone¡¯s appearance changed right away.

    At first, it turned into Bai, and then into Tyrant, Kylie and even Charcoal... No matter what it changed to, its aura remained that of the aura of an Abyssal creature. Not only that, it was the most ferocious Abyssal

    creature.

    ¡°I hid the God¡¯s soul you inserted in the deepest part of its soul. Unless He spreads His Divine Telekinesis to dig deep into its soul, even Aza will not discover anything unusual within a short period of time,¡± Death

    Spring added.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Lin Huang nodded in satisfaction. ¡°So how does it go into Aza¡¯s dreand?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s simple.¡± As soon as Death Spring was done speaking, the fleshly clone shut its eyes automatically.

    The next second, Lin Huang instantly sensed amotioning from the sliver of God¡¯s soul in the clone....

 Chapter 1845 - Elevating to Rank-6!

    <h4>Chapter 1845 Elevating to Rank-6!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion<strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    With a thought, Lin Huang shared the clone¡¯s vision.

    He saw chaotic cosmoses that had beenpletely contaminated by the Abyss.

    The aura Aza¡¯s Primordium left behind had almost spread all over the sky.

    Lin Huang¡¯s fleshly clone had Abyssal Power all over its body. It blended into such an environment.

    He spread out his Divine Telekinesis and very soon locked onto the first chaotic cosmos. He sent over his will projection directly.

    This chaotic cosmos was of a simr size as the universe.

    However,pared to the universe, this chaotic cosmos had transformed into an Abyss entirely. Apart from Abyssal creatures and monsters that had been contaminated with Abyssal energy, there were no normal

    living beings at all.

    Lin Huang did not even find the aura of a normal living being at all as he spread out his Divine Telekinesis.

    His fleshly clone had abat strength of limit dominator-level rank-5. However, the will projection was only at dominator-level rank-1.

    The chaotic cosmos that waspletely contaminated did not have a Dominator. Therefore, even a dominator-level rank-1 will projection was enough to rule over the entire chaotic cosmos.

    Meanwhile, this chaotic cosmos had been contaminated by Abyssal energy entirely. The contamination had the same source as Lin Huang¡¯s fleshly clone, which resulted in him not needing to spend any time

    assimting this chaotic cosmos.

    As he spread out his Divine Telekinesis, he soon captured signs of this chaotic cosmos¡¯s Heavenly Dao.

    The next second, his will projection arrived in front of the Heavenly Dao directly.

    Before the Heavenly Dao could react, his will projections¡¯s Kingdom descended directly, enveloping the Heavenly Dao.

    Later on, the will projection returned to the fleshly clone, while the clone began the forced integration process.

    Time continued to pass. The fleshly clone spent almost three months integrating with this chaotic cosmos¡¯ Heavenly Daopletely.

    This chaotic cosmos finally became a part of the fleshly clone¡¯s Kingdom.

    ¡°It takes three months?¡± Lin Huang could not help but mumble softly.

    It had to be said that the integration efficiency of the fleshly clone was much lower than Lin Huang doing it personally. Moreover, he had already skipped the step of assimting the entire chaotic cosmos.

    On the other hand, he only needed ten minutes at most when his Primordium integrated with a chaotic cosmos. Most of the time, he would not even need ten minutes. The integration process was finished in seven to

    eight minutes.

    The forced integration process was just too slow inparison.

    However, no matter how much time was spent on the forced integration process of the chaotic cosmos in here, the time in the outside world was paused.

    This fact alone made Lin Huang ignore the boring integration process.

    Afterpleting the integration of the first chaotic cosmos, he soon locked onto the second chaotic cosmos.

    It was not that he was unwilling to create more will projections, but he only had a sliver of God¡¯s soul in this fleshly clone. It was only enough for him to create one will projection. He could not even consolidate a

    second will projection.

    He could only integrate chaotic cosmoses one by one.

    Death Spring had exined this limitation as well.

    He had only stored a tiny sliver of Lin Huang¡¯s God¡¯s soul to prevent the fleshly clone¡¯s aura from appearing unusual. This was Aza¡¯s Primordium¡¯s dreand after all. He was extra sensitive to the auraing from the

    outside world. If he inserted slightly more God¡¯s soul, it would increase the possibility of Him finding out by a hundredfold.

    Therefore, Lin Huang could only give up on the idea of storing more God¡¯s soul energy and creating more will projections.

    Time passed by in the dreand.

    The fleshly clone¡¯s speed of refinement of a chaotic cosmos was basically fixed. It was approximately three months. Sometimes it took a shorter time, around two months or so, and sometimes it took longer, close to

    four months.

    Though it was slow, throughout those 100,000 years, the clone had refined over 400,000 chaotic cosmoses. It possessed over 420,000 chaotic cosmoses now.

    This was close to ten-fold of the number of chaotic cosmoses Lin Huang¡¯s Primordium had integrated.

    The fleshly clone was finally exhausted after 100,000 years.

    Just as the clone was disintegrating, Lin Huang recalled it.

    Although 100,000 years had passed in Aza¡¯s dreand, in the Death Spring, time had stopped at the moment the fleshly clone entered the dreand.

    As soon as the clone returned, Lin Huang integrated its Kingdom into his own Kingdom.

    As it was his clone, the integration process waspleted quickly.

    It was done within ten minutes. The chaotic cosmoses¡¯ Heavenly Daos in the clone¡¯s Kingdom sensed the Ultimate Heavenly Dao in Lin Huang¡¯s body. They began the integration process automatically.

    Eternity Fire did not stay idle. It had been busy absorbing the Abyssal energy in the hundreds of thousands of chaotic cosmoses.

    Meanwhile, Lin Huang¡¯s aura was increasing along with the number of Kingdoms integrated. It was growing continuously.

    Within half a day, the number of chaotic cosmoses in his body had broken through to 100,000. Hisbat strength had skyrocketed to dominator-level rank-6 directly.

    However, this was far from the end.

    Throughout these few days, the number of chaotic cosmoses in his Kingdom had broken through to 100,000, and this number was still growing.

    A hundred thousand!

    Two hundred thousand!

    Three hundred thousand!

    Four hundred thousand!

    It finally stopped after it had reached slightly over 460,000.

    Lin Huang had merely stayed inside the Death Spring for less than four days, and the number of chaotic cosmoses in his body had increased ten-fold, while hisbat strength had been elevated by a rank. He was at

    dominator-level rank-6 now.

    Naturally, he did not expect such gains.

    ¡°Seems like Aza¡¯s fleshly clones are great stuff¡­¡± Lin Huang could not help but mumble softly, ¡°I¡¯ll get to dominator-level rank-7 directly if 1 get my hands on one or two more. At this rate, perhaps I¡¯d only need some 20

    fleshly clones in order to elevate to dominator-level rank-8.¡±

    ¡°You wish,¡± Death Spring who was beside him could not help but say, ¡°If you really killed 20 of Aza¡¯s fleshly clones, I specte that He will wake up within a year.¡±

    ¡°Though He¡¯s in a state of deep sleep, He can sense the death of His clones. It¡¯ll elerate His awakening.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just saying.¡± Lin Huang chuckled awkwardly.

    Dreams were always beautiful, but reality was cruel.

    ¡°Set the coordinates with the Gate of All Realms. Teleport yourself here directly when you obtain Aza¡¯s fleshly clone again,¡± Death Spring said generously, ¡°I¡¯ll help you deal with it.¡±

    ¡°Thanks, senior!¡± Lin Huang thanked him immediately.

    ¡°I¡¯ve said and done everything I should. You can leave if you have no more questions. Although you have a shortcut now, you shouldn¡¯t neglect the integration of chaotic cosmoses with your Primordium. Every second

    counts for the grudge we have with Aza!¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡± Lin Huang nodded as he responded.

    The two chatted for a little bit. Lin Huang got Death Spring to send him back to the material realm after asking a few more questions..

 Chapter 1846 - Elevating at Lightning Speed!

    <h4>Chapter 1846: Elevating at Lightning Speed!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After returning to the infinite universe, Lin Huang merely spent a few minutes adapting to his newly elevatedbat strength, after which he began a new round of chaotic cosmos integration.

    His Kingdom elevated again since hisbat strength had elevated to dominator-level rank-6. It could contain more chaotic cosmoses now.

    Lin Huang tried to increase the number of will projections from ten to a hundred. Soon, he realized that there was no sense of burden on his Kingdom at all when the 100 will projections integrated the chaotic cosmoses.

    Therefore, he quickly increased the number of the will projections to 200.

    He soon found out that there was still no burden on his Kingdom. Their integration speed was not affected at all.

    Thus, he continued to create more and more will projections.

    Three hundred!

    Four hundred!

    Five hundred!

    When the number of will projections reached 500, an intense sense of burden was felt on his Kingdom. At the same time, all of the integrations of the will projections with the chaotic cosmoses began to slow down.

    They had only needed seven to eight minutes toplete each integration initially. Now, their integration efficiency had dropped by at least ten-fold.

    Lin Huang removed 50 will projections immediately, leaving only 450 will projections behind.

    The integration speed finally normalized again.

    He had also sensed that his Kingdom seemed to be full when the 450 will projections were performing the integration at the same time.

    However, since time was tight now, he wanted to test the limits of his Kingdom. Therefore, he created ten more will projections, bringing the total to 460.

    At that point, he finally sensed that this should be the limit that his Kingdom could bear.

    Considering that he needed to spare some strength to handle some unforeseen circumstances, he did not continue to create more will projections. He began to focus all he had on refining the chaotic cosmoses.

    The 460 will projections performed integration at the same time. Within a day, they had increased the number of chaotic cosmoses in Lin Huang¡¯s body by over 80,000.

    The increased number of chaotic cosmoses were continuing to feed his Kingdom.

    Lin Huang could clearly sense that the burden on his Kingdom had lightened significantly after a day.

    On the second day after the integration began, he decisively created more will projections.

    He increased the number to 500 again. This time, nothing happened to the Kingdom. The integration efficiency of the will projections was not affected at all.

    After the second day, Lin Huang had integrated more chaotic cosmoses again. He had gained over 90,000 chaotic cosmoses in a single day.

    Sensing the Kingdom¡¯s burden lightening, he decisively increased the number of will projections again. He increased the number to 600.

    His Kingdom remained in a normal state throughout this round of integration. The will projections¡¯ integration efficiency did not drop at all.

    Throughout that day, Lin Huang integrated close to 110,000 chaotic cosmoses.

    He would increase the number of will projections every day after that.

    The number of chaotic cosmoses he integrated with would increase day by day.

    By the time the fifth day had almost ended, the number of chaotic cosmoses in his body had finally broken through to a million.

    His physical body, God¡¯s soul and Kingdom transformed again. He was elevated to dominator-level rank-7!

    Lin Huang, who had elevated to dominator-level rank-7, increased the number of will projections to 1,000 and began a new round of integration.

    On the first day, close to 200,000 chaotic cosmoses were added to his body.

    On the second day, he increased the number of will projections to 1,200 without hesitation.

    Throughout that day, 220,000 chaotic cosmoses were added to his body.

    From then on, he would increase the number of will projections every day. He would create at least 200 more each time.

    He integrated more and more chaotic cosmoses every day.

    Within four days, the number of chaotic cosmoses in his body had doubled. There were two million chaotic cosmoses now.

    Two dayster, Lin Huang finally encountered a second fleshly clone of Aza.

    This clone was simr to the one that he had encountered previously. It was at the limit of dominator-level rank-5.

    However, Lin Huang was no longer the same as he was ten days ago. He suppressed the Aza¡¯s fleshly clone directly with a flip of his hand.

    He then passed through the Gate of All Realms and returned to the death spring directly.

    Death Spring was stunned at first when He saw Lin Huang appear there. He could not help but exim after seeing him.

    ¡°It¡¯s only been less than ten days and you¡¯ve already elevated to dominator-level rank-7?! Didn¡¯t you encounter any teaus?!¡±

    In reality, Death Spring had learned about Lin Huang¡¯s past. He knew that he had stunningbat strength elevation speed.

    However, Death Spring still found it incredible when he saw how fast he actually was. It was far beyond his expectations.

    Lin Huang merely smiled. ¡°My body is quite special, that¡¯s all.¡¯

    Death Spring¡¯s golden pupil could not help but roll back.

    Lin Huang did not bother to dy. He took out Aza¡¯s fleshly clone that he had just suppressed and got Death Spring to handle it.

    Death Spring did not go back on his words. He handled it and transformed it into Lin Huang¡¯s fleshly clone again. He then put it inside Aza¡¯s dreand.

    This time, the clone helped Lin Huang to obtain close to 500,000 chaotic cosmoses in the dreand.

    To others, the number of chaotic cosmoses he obtained would undoubtedly be a massive gain.

    However, to the current Lin Huang, it had only saved him a day of his time.

    Nevertheless, it was better than nothing.

    After saying goodbye to Death Spring, Lin Huang went into integration mode again.

    Close to a weekter, he encountered another of Aza¡¯s fleshly clones.

    At that point, he had more than nine million chaotic cosmoses. He was not far from elevating to dominator-level rank-8.

    Death Spring was shocked again when he returned.

    He could sense the rough number of chaotic cosmoses Lin Huang had integrated in his body.

    He really could not understand the reason why Lin Huang¡¯s speed of chaotic cosmos integration would increase so rapidly like that.

    Lin Huang, who had gained another 500,000 chaotic cosmoses, returned to the infinite universe again.

    After spending less than half a day, the number of chaotic cosmoses in his body had broken through the ten million mark.

    His Kingdom, and the particles in his body and God¡¯s soul transformed again. He was elevated to dominator-level rank-8!

    However, he did not stop just yet. His goal was to get to dominator-level rank-9, In reality, dominator-level rank-9 was not enough. He had to be more powerful!

    The reason being was that his enemy was not an ordinary dominator-level rank-9 powerhouse.

    As soon as he elevated to dominator-level rank-8, he increased the number of his will projections again. He increased them to 10,000 at once.

    The new round of integration soon began!

    Although the process was dull, Lin Huang did not find it boring at all.

    As he integrated more and more chaotic cosmoses, he could clearly feel that he was bing stronger almost every minute and second.

    He even began to forget about Aza. Every day, he was just thinking of exceeding his previous self¡­.

 Chapter 1847 - The Plan Before the War

    <h4>Chapter 1847 The n Before the War</h4>

    Please enter the tran Just like that, half a month passed by. On the 15th day, the will projections he released had broken through the 100,000-mark.

    Within merely a day, the over 100,000 will

    cosmoses.

    At that point, the number of chaotic cosmoses he had integrated finally broke through the 100 million-mark. He officially stepped into the ranks of dominator-level rank-9 powerhouses.

    Lin Huang finally felt relieved.

    Achieving dominator-level rank-9 meant that hisbat strength had reached the threshold to challenge Aza.

    However, he knew that it was far from enough.

    Yes, Aza was also at dominator-level rank-9. However, His real ability definitely surpassed his own, who had just been elevated to dominator-level rank-9.

    Lin Huang did not stop integrating more chaotic cosmoses just yet. Although he did not know what the limit of his Kingdom was, he would not stoppletely, at least not before his Kingdom had reached its limit.

    However, he diverted some of his attention elsewhere.

    Considering that Aza¡¯s clones would initiate their own wars before Aza started the war officially, he thought it was necessary for him to cultivate hisbat power to fight Him.

    At least when that happened, he could spend most of his attention on integrating more chaotic cosmoses instead of wasting time getting rid of Aza¡¯s misceneous underlings.

    After thinking about it, Lin Huang contacted Bloody and Grimace.

    He passed all of the rted information to them and told them about his idea to cultivatebat power.

    Bloody was the first to speak after skimming through all of the information.

    ¡°I feel that there is no need for you to restrain the Kingdom¡¯s time flow eleration. A crisis ising. Aza¡¯s Primordium might wake up within a year. Given such circumstances, you can absolutely set the time flow eleration to its maximum limit.¡±

    ¡°Since I was elevated to dominator-level, the time flow eleration in the Great Heaven Pce would have tripled every time I was elevated to a new rank. I¡¯m at dominator-level rank-9 now. The highest it can go is 6.561 billion times. Do you mean I should elerate the time flow eleration to 6.561 billion times directly?¡± Lin Huang asked while raising his brows.

    ¡°Do that. We don¡¯t have time,¡± Bloody said with determination, ¡°What we need the most now is the topbat power at dominator-level. Not everyone can elevate theirbat strength as fast as you do. Even for the most talented powerhouses with sufficient potential, they would spend hundreds of billions of years to achieve dominator-level rank-1 at the earliest. There are even people who spend hundreds of billions of years to achieve dao-level.¡± Lin Huang was still worried after listening. ¡°Of course I understand what you¡¯re getting at. The problem is, over 200 years would pass in the Kingdom when one second passes in the outside world if the time flow eleration is six billion times. If a minute passes in the outside world, it would be 12,000 years in the Kingdom. If something goes wrong and I fail to notice for a couple of seconds, it might be toote to remedy the situation.¡±

    ¡°Get Heavenly Dao to monitor the Kingdom. Nothing overly major will happen. If you¡¯re still worried, leave a clone behind to monitor the situation,¡± Bloody suggested.

    ¡°Alright then,¡± Lin Huang agreed after giving it some thought.

    ¡°Secondly, I think Emperor¡¯s Heart¡¯s modification on the gravel world can be spread to the entire Kingdom,¡± Bloody continued.

    ¡°Are you talking about¡­ the world setting of farming?!¡± Lin Huang¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard her words.

    ¡°Yes. Even though it¡¯s crude, it can elerate the speed of cultivating many cultivators. Increasing the cardinal number of cultivators significantly is the equivalent to increasing the number of dominator-level powerhouses in the future.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a great idea indeed,¡± Lin Huang agreed while nodding. He had begun to think about how to modify the rules in the Kingdom.

    To a dominator-level powerhouse, a modification of rules in the Kingdom was considered an easy task. He just had to be careful with the details.

    ¡°I¡¯ll discuss with Grimace on the exact modificationster and send them to you afterward,¡± Bloody picked up the responsibility before waiting for Lin Huang to speak.

    ¡°Sure.¡± Lin Huang initially thought he would have toe up with the outline first before getting Bloody to amend it and fill in the details. Now it seemed that he did not even have toe up with the outline anymore. ¡°Thirdly, create an atmosphere ofpetition. Don¡¯t limit it to just the Bug Tribe and Abyssal creatures, make all the tribespete. Even better, make them allpete internally.¡±

    Lin Huang was confused when he heard her words.

    Bloody continued immediately, ¡°Thepetition I¡¯m talking about is primarily healthypetition. Organize all sorts ofbatpetitions, including individualpetitions and grouppetitions. Create rankings for all of thepetitions, then give out rewards appropriately. Apart from internalpetitions, run inter-tribepetitions, rank them and give out rewards.¡± ¡°On one hand, suchpetitions and rankings can fortify everyone¡¯s sense ofpetition. On the other hand, it will also elevate everyone¡¯sbat ability. Not only that, such healthypetition will reduce the prevalence of viciouspetitions. As everyone is focused on the healthy forms ofpetition, the conflicts of interest between tribes will be reduced.¡±

    ¡°I think that¡¯s an amazing idea.¡±

    Lin Huang nodded in satisfaction when he heard that. He had never thought of that.

    <b>tal</b>

    In reality, many ces had simrpetitions and rankings. However, they basically only existed as entertainment. They were never taken seriously. Moreover, real powerhouses did not bother to participate in suchpetitions. They would only think that it was childish.

    However, if it was promoted on arge scale, and coupled with the atmosphere and tempting

    to participate.

    Not only that, just like what Bloody said, there were no battles to fight among the tribes in his Kingdom. Suchpetitions could indeed increase everyone¡¯s realbat ability.

    No matter what, at that point, there would be individualpetitions, teampetitions, grouppetitions and even war simtions on varying scales. It would be a rehearsal for Aza¡¯s clones¡¯ invasion.

    ¡°The fourth thing is to focus on cultivating more on geniuses and talents, especially those people that have the potential to get to dominator-level. Apart from resources, give them all sorts of teachings. Grow them at the fastest speed possible and guide them onto the right path,¡± Bloody continued to say.

    ¡°This can bebined with the third point you mentioned earlier. The real talents and geniuses would definitely stand out in thepetitions. It¡¯s only a matter of time.¡± Lin Huang nodded lightly. ¡°The third point you raised can actually be a great filtering system.¡±

    Bloody gave over ten suggestions consecutively. Lin Huang basically agreed to all of them. Her ideas were much moreprehensive than what he had thought about.

    When Bloody was done speaking, he turned his head to look at Grimace with a smile. ¡°Is there anything that you¡¯d like to add?¡±

    ¡°She has basically said everything I want to say,¡± Grimace said angrily, ¡°However, I have a few minor suggestions.¡±

    ¡°Do tell.¡± Lin Huang raised his brows lightly. Grimace¡¯s intelligence was no lower than Bloody¡¯s. Moreover, he sometimes had a strange angle of looking at things, so Lin Huang was excited for what he was going to say.

    ¡°Firstly, I think that, given the presence of a threat like Aza, we can actually make other enemies our friends.¡± Grimace paused slightly and nced at Lin Huang before continuing, ¡°Such as the Bug Tribe, fiends as well as those that have been contaminated by Abyssal energy, but still possess consciousness and have built their own tribes¡­¡±

    Lin Huang held his chin and thought for a moment after listening, before nodding. ¡°It sounds like a great suggestion indeed.¡±

    ¡°I think that it¡¯s feasible too. The reason being is that, given your current ability, you can totally talk to the highest leader of those tribes directly. Also, they probably won¡¯t want to see the infinite universe be Aza¡¯s private territory,¡± Bloody agreed as well.

    ¡°Secondly, I think we can wake up some of the old geezers who are sleeping in their coffins¡­¡± Grimace grinned.

    Lin Huang and Bloody were speechless when they heard that.

    ation

 Chapter 1848 - The Bug Hordeâ€™s Will Comes

    <h4>Chapter 1848 The Bug Horde¡¯s Will Comes</h4>

    Over the next few days, while continuing to release more will projections to integrate chaotic cosmoses, Lin Huang was modifying the rules of the Kingdom in his body.

    The first modification would be the time flow eleration.

    He increased the initial time flow eleration of one million times to the limit of the Great Heaven Pce, which was 6.561 billion times.

    Under that time flow eleration, a day in the outside world would be close to 18 million years in his Kingdom.

    The many powerhouses in his Kingdom would obtain a significant boost in their abilities by the time each day passed in the outside world under such an extreme time flow eleration.

    After modifying the time flow eleration, the second thing Lin Huang modified was the elevation rule in his Kingdom.

    He changed the entire Kingdom to farming mode.

    Naturally, he would need to use Emperor¡¯s Heart¡¯s initial setting to perform the modification. As Bloody and Grimace worked together, the rule improved significantly. For instance, they initially needed to kill monsters of higher grade than them in order to elevate. Now it was amended so that they could elevate as long as they killed enough monsters of the same grade.

    There were some other simr modifications, with the primary goal of decreasing the difficulty ofbat strength elevation in order to develop more cultivators and cultivate more powerhouses.

    The third setting was naturally thepetitions that Bloody had brought up.

    Lin Huang got Heavenly Dao to make all sorts of leaderboards, putting levels in the individual and group rankings.

    There were leaderboards for regr cultivators from transcendent-level to god-level, even all the way up to dominator-level.

    Not only that, each would have their own leaderboards. Beyond that, it was expanded to star zones, mini worlds, great worlds, all the way to the entire chaotic universe. The entire Kingdom had different leaderboards.

    In order to create an atmosphere ofpetition, the leaderboards of all sorts were spread to all corners in Lin Huang¡¯s Kingdom. Heavenly Dao even did the statistics and crunched the numbers for the leaderboards on its own. It was impossible that there would be anything missing or any mistakes.

    Meanwhile, Lin Huang¡¯s clones would only need to focus on the people who ranked at the top of the leaderboards to find if there were any worthy sessors. Apart from the leaderboards, Lin Huang used the Heavenly Dao Power to inform all organizations about thepetitions, while also promising handsome rewards.

    For instance, those ordinary cultivators who ranked at the top would be given annual resources to elevate them to transcendent-level easily. Those who ranked on the transcendence leaderboard would be given sufficient annual resources to elevate them to virtual god-level¡­

    Not only that, the organizations that cultivated talents and geniuses would be given appropriate resources as a reward.

    Apart from individualpetitions, there were also two, three, five, ten and twenty-person teampetitions. There were also war simtionpetitions and survivalpetitions of varying scales.

    To lower the death rate, Lin Huang even got Yang Ling and Lin Xin to work together. They used their Goldfingers to create a virtual chaotic cosmos. Everyone could participate in all sorts of virtualpetitions, as well as all sorts of rankings in the virtual cosmos¡­

    Those geniuses who stood out on the leaderboards would basically receive arge amount of resources.

    Lin Huang¡¯s clone would even select a few people that he thought were good every now and then and get them to join the Sword Alliance for better resources and training.

    At that moment, the Kingdom in his body hade to life.

    Aside from humans, Protoss, Fairies, Dragon Tribe¡­ All of the tribes seemed to be stimted.

    All the tribes and organizations began to participate and vie for the resources.

    Lin Huang even invited some of the tribes that had enmity with humans previously.

    The only ones that were not invited were the Abyssal creatures and the Bug Tribe.

    Lin Huang stared at the few Bug Tribe Monster Cards in his hand and finally crushed them after thinking for a long time. He unsealed them.

    The Queen Mothers and Bug Kings were clearly relieved to have been released.

    They had thought that they might have been sealed forever due to the bug horde¡¯s will. ¡°Master.¡± They greeted Lin Huang immediately when they saw him standing there.

    ¡°I need tomunicate with the bug horde¡¯s will. Do you guys have any way to do so?¡± The group of Bug Tribe monsters looked terrible as soon as they heard what Lin Huang said.

    A momentter, Queen Mother Shasha took the initiative to walk out. ¡°I can use our bodies as the medium to summon a clone of the bug horde¡¯s will.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have sufficient ability to bear the clone of the bug horde¡¯s will yet.¡± Lin Huang pointed his finger between Shasha¡¯s brows as soon as he was done speaking.

    The next second, herbat strength began to skyrocket.

    She broke through to lord-level and then stepped into dao-level.

    Then she broke through to minor dao-level, major dao-level, and heavenly dao-level.

    In the end, herbat strength halted at the limit of heavenly dao-level rank-9. She was only a step away from elevating to dominator-level.

    The entire process only took less than one minute.

    All of the Bug Tribe monsters around were dumbstruck when they saw that.

    They thought that it was bad news that Lin Huang brought this matter up. Never had they imagined that it was something good.

    Before Shasha could fully sense the changes in her physical body and God¡¯s soul, Lin Huang mumbled, ¡°Omniscience rank-7 might not be enough to attract the bug horde¡¯s will toe¡­¡±

    He pointed his finger again as he spoke.

    Shasha¡¯s body began to transform into a cocoon at speed that was visible to the naked eye. After that, time seemed to have been elerated. The golden giant cocoon cracked open within three minutes, and Shasha stepped out of it.

    She was already at Aeon rank-8 when she stepped out of the cocoon.

    Her powerful aura was no weaker than a dominator-level rank-1 powerhouse.

    At that moment, an aura was roused deep within her God¡¯s soul.

    Lin Huang smirked. He had covered her with his Divine Telekinesis.

    The aura seemed to sense how powerful he was and attempted to retreat. However, it was already toote by the time it discovered Lin Huang.

    ¡°Stop running ande over. There¡¯s something that I need to talk to you about,¡± Lin Huang spoke through voice transmission.

    The will knew that it could not escape, so it could onlye over. It took over Shasha¡¯s body.

    A deep blue halo appeared in her eyes.

    After taking a good look at Lin Huang, ¡°Shasha¡± finally spoke in shock, ¡°A newly elevated dominator-level rank-9 powerhouse?!¡±

    Her voice waspletely different from Shasha¡¯s. It sounded more like tens of thousands of bug beasts talking at the same time.

    <b>same</b>

    ¡°I guess.¡± Lin Huang nodded while smiling. ¡°Are you the bug horde¡¯s will?¡±

    ¡°To be exact, I¡¯m just a will clone,¡± ¡°Shasha¡± emphasized.

    ¡°He should be able to see that I¡¯m talking to you, right?¡± Lin Huang nced at the air behind Shasha as he spoke.

    ¡°Yes, my Primordium is watching right now.¡± ¡°Shasha¡± nodded lightly.

    ¡°Alright. I can see that your Primordium should be like me, a dominator-level rank-9 powerhouse. I don¡¯t like beating around the bush. Since he¡¯s watching, I¡¯ll be straightforward.¡±

    ¡°Aza is waking up, so I hope that the Bug Tribe will be our ally!¡± Lin Huang said directly.

 Chapter 1849 - Conversation With the Bug Hordeâ€™s Will

    <h4>Chapter 1849 Conversation With the Bug Horde¡¯s Will</h4>

    ¡°Aza is waking up, so I hope that the Bug Tribe will be our ally!¡±

    As soon as Lin Huang said that, the bug horde¡¯s will fell silent for a long time.

    Seeing that he did not speak, Lin Huang thought that he should keep the momentum going. He continued, ¡°As a dominator-level rank-9 powerhouse, you should already know about Aza. As soon as He wakes up, the entire infinite universe will be transformed into a battlefield. When that happens, there will be no ce left uncontaminated, including your Bug Tribe¡¯s territories.¡±

    The bug horde¡¯s will spoke slowly after Lin Huang was done speaking, ¡°In the infinite universe, all tribes see us as their enemy. To you guys, the Bug Tribe is no different than the Abyssal Tribe under Aza¡¯s wing. The enmity we receive is no less than that of the Abyssal Tribe under Aza¡¯s wing.¡±

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m aware of Aza¡¯s ability. I also have a rough idea about your ability too. To be honest,paring them, I think the odds are better if we work with Aza to fight you guys. Not only that, to us, Aza is undoubtedly a better ally. I would like to know what makes you think that I should give up on making Aza our ally and choose you guys who have smaller odds?¡±

    Lin Huang could not help but smile when he heard that. ¡°What you said is correct indeed. Compared to us, Aza is a much better ally for the Bug Tribe. However, what if you see things from the other side? What do you think Aza thinks of the Bug Tribe? Do you think He¡¯d see the Bug Tribe as a great ally? Frankly speaking, do you think He really needs an ally?¡±

    What Lin Huang said made the bug horde¡¯s will fall into silence again.

    ¡°Aza¡¯s goal is to refine the entire infinite universe¡¯ Heavenly Dao. In order to achieve that, He has to integrate enough chaotic cosmoses. Naturally, the effect is the same if He refines dominator-level powerhouses¡¯ Kingdoms. He could even save more time that way. Therefore, on a certain level, all of the dominator-level powerhouses in the infinite universe are His targets. Especially dominator-level rank-9 powerhouses like you and I. It¡¯s impossible that He would let us go! The reason being is that, as soon as He refines one dominator-level rank-9 powerhouse¡¯s Kingdom, He can save Himself hundreds of millions of years of chaotic cosmos integration.¡±

    ¡°To put it bluntly, apart from a dominator-level rank-9 powerhouse like you, you guys have many dominator-level powerhouses that are just ¡®food¡¯ to Aza.¡±

    Seeing that the bug horde¡¯s will did not retort, Lin Huang kept the momentum going. ¡°Therefore, the Bug Tribe doesn¡¯t even have the option to be Aza¡¯s ally.¡±

    ¡°Do we even have the option to be your ally, then?¡± The bug horde¡¯s will responded in an unfriendly manner after a moment of silence. ¡°The low odds aside, even if we got lucky and won, without the presence of Aza and His Abyssal Tribe in the entire infinite universe, the Bug Tribe will end up as the biggest enemy of all the tribes.¡±

    Lin Huang asked after falling silent momentarily, ¡°Since you said that, then let me ask you¡­ why do you think all of the tribes hate the Bug Tribe?¡±

    The bug horde¡¯s will fell silent again. It was not that he did not know the answer to Lin Huang¡¯s question, but rather that he did not want to answer it.

    ¡°All the tribes hate the Abyssal Tribe under Aza because of the contamination of Abyssal energy. One¡¯s consciousness would descend into a frenzy if they became contaminated carelessly. The existence of Abyssal creatures is a great threat to everyone. The bottom line is that they¡¯re a threat to everyone¡¯s survival.¡±

    ¡°Meanwhile, one can say that all the tribes hate the Bug Tribe for the same reason. You guys plunder without restraint wherever you go. You expand your territories without restraint as well, which destroys the territories and resources of other tribes. It¡¯s also a threat to everyone¡¯s survival.¡±

    ¡°Are you saying we should go against our natural instinct and not plunder and expand?¡± The bug horde¡¯s will scoffed at Lin Huang.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say that. The reason being is that, among all the tribes, almost every single one has plundered and expanded their territories. It could even be said that many tribes are still doing this terrible thing.¡± Lin Huang shook his head.

    ¡°However, I think you guys can exercise control, just like how the other tribes are doing so,¡± Lin Huang continued, ¡°You guys should learn how to maintain a long-term perspective on development, instead of devouring all of the resources wherever you go, leaving behind a barrennd. The people who arrive after that have no way of dealing with it, so they can only let thend remain barren.¡±

    ¡°If you can restrain the Bug Tribe¡¯s tendency to plunder and expand, though I don¡¯t mean that you guys should stop entirely, with restraint, I think we might not have enmity with the Bug Tribe.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re just putting things nicely now. After we really be allies and defeat Aza, you¡¯ll definitely change. Among all the tribes, you humans are the ones who are always going back on your words,¡± the bug horde¡¯s will said without hesitation.

    IS

    ¡°What do you want me to do in order for you to trust me? Draw up a contact? Or take a Heavenly Dao Oath?¡± Lin Huang really did not want to give up on the Bug Tribe as a potential allied force.

    ¡°It¡¯s useless no matter how you decide to package it. I want substantial benefits.¡± ¡°Shasha¡±, who had been possessed by the bug horde¡¯s will, stared at Lin Huang while smiling.

    ¡°What substantial benefits?¡± Lin Huang squinted. ¡°Do tell.¡±

    ¡°I know you have a unique technique to elevate the bug beasts¡¯ grade¡± Clearly, the bug horde¡¯s will hade prepared. ¡°I want you to increase my grade by one level! Elevate me from rank-9 Eternity to rank-10 Peerless.¡±

    Lin Huang raised his eyebrows when he heard that. It made sense that the bug horde¡¯s will knew about it. The reason being was that he could definitely read Shasha and the other bug beasts¡¯ memories.

    ¡°I¡¯ll have to apologize in advance. I can¡¯t do it. I can only elevate my own pets,¡± Lin Huang said honestly.

    ¡°Shasha¡± stared fixedly at Lin Huang¡¯s face, seemingly trying to see if he was lying. A momentter, the bug horde¡¯s will seemed to realize that he was telling the truth, and spoke again.

    ¡°Sure, elevate all of the bug beasts that have a contract with you to rank-10. As long as you can do that, I promise to make the Bug Tribe your ally and fight Aza together.¡± The bug horde¡¯s will finally named His request.

    Lin Huang fell silent again. He only spoke again a momentter. ¡°To be honest, I can¡¯t do that as well.¡±

    Before waiting for the bug horde¡¯s will to speak, Lin Huang continued, ¡°In order to increase the grade of my imperial monsters, arge amount of Origin Energy is required. The Origin Energy I have left is only enough to elevate two to three imperial monsters to Eternity. It¡¯s far from enough to elevate them further, much less more of them.¡±

    ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll elevate Shasha to rank-9 first. Treat it as a deposit for our coboration. You can think of a way to obtain the required Origin Energyter. As long as you provide me with enough Origin Energy, I can elevate all of them to rank-10!¡±

    The bug horde¡¯s will fell silent and thought for a long time, after which he agreed eventually. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll try to gather Origin Energy. After I do, you¡¯ll elevate all of the bug beasts who have a contract with you to rank-10.¡± ¡°Then¡­ I look forward to working with you.¡± Lin Huang knew that he had agreed to form an alliance with him.

    ¡°Looking forward to working with you!¡± ¡°Shasha¡± stretched out her hand to shake Lin Huang¡¯s hand.

 Chapter 1850 - Peerless Rank-10

    <h4>Chapter 1850 Peerless Rank-10</h4>

    Lin Huang officially entered into an alliance with the bug horde¡¯s will after elevating Shasha to Eternity rank-9.

    In reality, he knew very well that the alliance was already half-sessful once he contacted the bug horde¡¯s will.

    The bug horde¡¯s will knew very well that Aza did not need an ally, nor would He share the infinite universe with anyone. He wanted to be the one and only absolute Dominator.

    Without an alliance, the Bug Tribe would definitely fall when Aza invaded them.

    It was within Bloody¡¯s expectations that the bug horde¡¯s will seized the opportunity to seek advantages.

    His final request was to elevate Shasha and the others to Peerless rank-10.

    Lin Huang suspected that their elevation might cause the bug horde¡¯s will to elevate as well. After all, the bug horde¡¯s will admitted himself that he was at Peerless rank-10.

    Regardless, the bug horde¡¯s will¡¯s request waspletely within the range of Lin Huang¡¯s ability. As they were his imperial monsters, naturally, the more powerful their ability was, the better.

    He did not really care if the bug horde¡¯s will¡¯s ability would elevate significantly as a result.

    Aza¡¯s threat was looming close. Even if the bug horde¡¯s will¡¯s ability elevated significantly, it was impossible that he would start a war at such a time.

    The bug horde¡¯s will was still trustworthy, at least until war between Aza and him came to an end.

    Lin Huang was not too worried about what would happen after that.

    If Aza won the war, he would definitely be dead, so he would not concern himself about the bug horde¡¯s will.

    If he won the war, then his ability would be no less powerful than Aza¡¯s. Naturally, he would then not have to worry about the bug horde¡¯s will betraying him either.

    Although he hade to an agreement with the bug horde¡¯s will, it would definitely take a long time before he elevated Shasha and the others to rank-10. The truth was indeed as he said, whereby arge amount of Origin Energy was required to elevate the imperial monsters under his wing to rank-10. The Origin Energy that he gained earlier was only sufficient for Xiao Hei to elevate one imperial monster to rank-9.

    After forming an alliance with the bug horde¡¯s will, Lin Huang immediately felt much more relieved.

    It meant that he could summon the Bug Tribe Queen Mothers and Bug Queens under his wing once again. He could also use the Bug Tribe armies again.

    Not only that, when the war started, all of the Bug Tribe beasts in the infinite universe would be his allies in the fight against Aza. It was undoubtedly an enormous source of help. After all, the number of Bug Tribe beasts was almost equivalent to the total number of all the other tribes¡¯ members.

    Currently, the entire infinite universe finally had amon enemy-Aza and the Abyssal creatures under Him.

    For now, Lin Huang continued to send more and more will projections everyday to integrate more chaotic cosmoses.

    At the same time, he got the over 200 Nirvana Trees in his body to extract many Origin Energy fragments from Death Spring everyday. The over 200 Nirvana Trees had almost be a part of his God¡¯s soul. They could even be considered his over 200 God¡¯s soul clones.

    At the same time therge amount of Origin Energy fragments were extracted everyday, he did not stop disintegrating and refining these fragments, obtainingrge amounts of information and Origin Energy from them.

    Naturally, he did not collect Origin Energy to help the bug horde¡¯s will to elevate Shasha and the others¡¯ grades in advance, but rather for his imperial monsters apart from the Bug Tribe.

    He had almost drained all of the Origin Energy he umted when he elevated Shasha all the way to Eternity earlier. In order to elevate his imperial monsters¡¯ grades now, he could only umte Origin Energy once again.

    Fortunately, the extraction and refinement ability of Origin Energy from the Nirvana Trees in his body was far greater than before.

    Within a day, he had umted enough Origin Energy to elevate all of his imperial monsters to Eternity.

    As soon as Lin Huang umted enough Origin Energy, he got his clone in his Kingdom to gather all of his imperial monsters, after which he got Xiao Hei to elevate all of them to Eternity rank-9. However, he did not elerate the time flow to hasten their elevation. Instead, he allowed them to form their cocoons and break out of them naturally.

    Bai and the others who broke out of their cocoons naturally had theirbat strength elevated from the limit major dao-level to the limit of heavenly dao-level rank-9. They were only a step away from dominator-level.

    Apart from his imperial monsters, Lin Xin and the others, the members from the Sword Alliance, as well as his close friends, obtained arge amount of resources too.

    Given the amendment of the rules in his Kingdom, they were elevating quickly.

    Soon, a month had passed in the outside world, while some 500 million years had passed inside his Kingdom.

    Many of his Sword Servants had stepped into heavenly dao-level, including Mr. Fu. He had just stepped into heavenly dao-level rank-1. This was a level that he had never expected to get to before.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xin, Lin Xuan, Chan Dou and a small number of geniuses had even integrated chaotic cosmos and stepped into heavenly dao-level rank-1.

    Lin Huang on the other hand had integrated over 100 billion chaotic cosmoses on the 41st day since he stepped into heavenly dao-level rank-9. At the moment, he was increasing the number of his will projections by close to 90 million everyday. Due to the significant surge in the number of his will projections everyday, the number of chaotic cosmoses he integrated everyday was surging too. Approximately a monthter, he had integrated more than ten trillion chaotic cosmoses in his body.

    Though this was the case, he still did not sense any signs of his Kingdom reaching its limit.

    As he was not sure how powerful Aza was exactly, he did not stop his integration efforts just yet.

    Everyday, his schedule consisted of sending out more will projections to continue to integrate more chaotic cosmoses.

    A few dayster, the bug horde¡¯s will had finally appeared in front of him again through Shasha.

    This time, he brought along arge amount of Origin Energy.

    In reality, the Origin Energy was only enough to elevate some ten Queen Mothers or Bug Queens to rank-10.

    Lin Huang informed him about that directly.

    Though the bug horde¡¯s will felt helpless, he nodded and agreed to gather more Origin Energy.

    Lin Huang got Xiao Hei to absorb the Origin Energy on the spot and elevated the ten Queen Mothers, including Shasha, to Peerless rank-10.

    He could clearly sense that the bug horde¡¯s will¡¯s aura had clearly increased significantly once Shasha elevated to rank-10. Clearly, he had obtained great benefits from that.

    Later on, the ten Queen Motherspleted their breakthrough one after the other.

    Each time a Queen Motherpleted their elevation, Lin Huang could sense the bug horde¡¯s will growing more powerful.

    Although there was no transformational increase like the first timeter on, each elevation would increase the bug horde¡¯s will¡¯s aura.

    Lin Huang could even clearly sense that the bug horde¡¯s will¡¯s current aura wasparable to his, who had integrated trillions of chaotic cosmoses.

    However, the bug horde¡¯s will was still a little weakerpared to him.

    After sending him off, Lin Huang remembered to check the progress of the Nirvana Trees in his body.

    From a nce, he found out that the Nirvana Trees had collected Origin Energy far beyond his imagination throughout those two months.

    Without hesitation, he summoned all of his imperial monsters and then contacted Xiao Hei. He elevated all of the imperial monsters apart from the Bug Tribe to Peerless rank-10!

    As the elevation to dominator-level was connected to chaotic cosmos integration, although the imperial monsters¡¯ grade was elevated, nothing happened to theirbat strength.

    Nevertheless, Lin Huang noticed the obvious changes in their Kingdoms.

    Since they had elevated to Peerless rank-10, the Kingdoms in their bodies seemed to have be full. Their auras were slightly simr to his.

    Lin Huang was a little suspicious that their Kingdoms might be the same as his, in the sense that they would not reach their limits easily. There might even not be a limit at all.

 Chapter 1851 - 1 Lin Xin at Dominator-Level Rank-6

    <h4>Chapter 1851 Lin Xin at Dominator-Level Rank-6</h4>

    Looking at the Peerless Monster Cards in his hands, Lin Huang thought for a moment before asking Xiao Hei as he could not hold back, ¡°Does the Combat Strength Upgrade Card still work on Bai and the others?¡±

    ¡°Of course it does.¡±

    Xiao Hei gave an affirmative answer without any hesitation.

    ¡°They can elevate theirbat strength without having to integrate chaotic cosmoses?¡± Lin Huang was a little surprised by the answer.

    ¡°The Combat Strength Upgrade Card will produce chaotic cosmoses in their Kingdoms. They won¡¯t have to integrate them.¡± ¡°Can I use it too?!¡± Lin Huang did not expect the Combat Strength Upgrade Card¡¯s effect to be so insanely useful.

    ¡°Theoretically, you can. However, judging by the base quantity of chaotic cosmoses in your body, it won¡¯t be enough even if you exhaust the Origin Energy in the entire death spring in order to elevate yourbat strength. So my suggestion is that you continue to integrate chaotic cosmoses like a good boy.¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me that I could use the Combat Strength Upgrade Card directly after I stepped into dominator-level? I could¡¯ve gotten to rank-5 or even rank-6 one to two months in advance.¡±

    ¡°I thought you knew, but were unwilling to elevate using this method.¡±

    Xiao Hei¡¯s exnation rendered Lin Huang speechless.

    However, once he thought about it, Xiao Hei was right. Even if he knew, there was a high chance that he would not elevate using such a shortcut.

    In reality, he had never used the Combat Strength Upgrade Card to elevate hisbat strength throughout his cultivation journey. Naturally, that excluded the times he used the Provisional Combat Strength Upgrade Card.

    He subconsciously felt that his ability would only be truly his if he elevated hisbat strength by cultivating himself. Feeling helpless, he asked again after shaking his head, ¡°Which rank will Bai and the others be if I elevate them using the Origin Energy umted from the Nirvana Trees?¡±

    ¡°If you want to elevate all of your Monster Cards¡¯bat strength, it¡¯s sufficient to elevate all of them to dominator-level rank-8. You can even elevate three of them to rank-9. If you¡¯re not elevating all of them, you can elevate seven Monster Cards to rank-9.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go with the first option then. We¡¯ll elevate the remaining imperial monsters to rank-9 when we umte more Origin Energyter on.¡± Lin Huang picked the first option almost without thinking about it.

    ¡°So which three cards would you like to elevate to rank-9?¡± Xiao Hei asked immediately.

    ¡°Bai, Lancelot and Kylie,¡± Lin Huang answered quickly after thinking for a moment.

    The reason he chose them was because Bai had the most powerfulbined ability and had followed him for the longest time. Meanwhile, not only was Lancelot and Kylie¡¯sbat ability ranked at the top among the imperial monsters under hismand, but they also had their own armies. The Sword Servants under Lancelot and the dependents under Kylie would have their ability elevated in tandem with the elevation of theirbat strength. Therefore, it would be more cost-effective to elevate thebat strength of these three.

    For Bloody and Grimace, they were more useful in strategizing. So it would not make too much of a difference as to whether theirbat strength was rank-8 or rank-9.

    Meanwhile, Killer, who had outstandingbat ability; Tyrant, who had stunning defense ability; Charcoal, who had the most powerful group damage ability; and Warlord, who was invincible on battlefields¡­ Lin Huang put them on the shortlist for the second round of elevation.

    After confirming the list of monsters that would be elevated to dominator-level rank-9, he gathered all of his imperial monsters again. He crushed the Combat Strength Upgrade Cards one after the other, turning his imperial monsters into giant cocoons in the Great Heaven Pce.

    Watching his imperial monsters turning into hibernating giant cocoons, he could sense clearly the increasing aura emanating from the cocoons.

    He removed his consciousness after observing their conditions for a moment.

    ¡°Now, let¡¯s wait for them toe out of the cocoons, and we can participate in the war directly¡­¡± Lin Huang looked at the star zone where Lin Xin and the Sword Servants were. ¡°Theirbat strength elevation speed is too slow¡­¡±

    He suddenly contacted Death Spring with his consciousness after giving it a thought.

    ¡°You¡¯ve be more powerful again¡­¡± Death Spring said through voice transmission as soon as he responded. He could sense from Lin Huang¡¯s consciousness that he had be more powerful since theirst interaction.

    ¡°I¡¯m far from being your match.¡± Lin Huang was not being humble, but he could sense that, although he had integrated more than ten trillion chaotic cosmoses, Death Spring was still more powerful than him.

    ¡°I spent so much time cultivating to get to where you are now. Judging by your current cultivation speed, you might surpass me within a month,¡± Death Spring could not help exim. ¡°Then approximately how long would it take for me to surpass Aza?¡± Lin Huang asked immediately. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I only know that Aza is more powerful than I am, but I¡¯ve no idea how much more powerful exactly. Moreover, He¡¯ll recall all of His clones once He wakes up entirely. His ability would skyrocket when that happens.¡± Death Spring could not really answer Lin Huang¡¯s question. ¡°Alright, then¡­¡± In reality, Lin Huang expected that answer, so he did not dwell on the matter. Instead, he got doown to business directly. ¡°Can you help me send some of my friends to Aza¡¯s dreand so that they can integrate chaotic cosmoses there?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to do that yourself?¡± Death Spring asked with slight confusion. ¡°Given my current state, it¡¯s quite meaningless for me to enter Aza¡¯s dreand to integrate chaotic cosmoses anymore. I¡¯d rather give that opportunity to others. At least they can elevate to dominator-level rank-5, or even rank-6, quickly.¡±

    What Lin Huang said was the truth; as the number of his will projections grew each day, he would integrate more than two billion chaotic cosmoses everyday. Each time he entered Aza¡¯s dreand, he could only integrate 300,000 to 400,000 chaotic cosmoses. To the current him, it was undoubtedly a drop in the bucket.

    ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that you haven¡¯te by for over a month now. I thought you were only going to do that after umting a bunch of fleshly clones.¡± Although Death Spring had no idea how Lin Huang elevated so quickly, he had a rough sense of how many chaotic cosmoses Lin Huang had integrated since theyst met. It was indeed vastly greater than the amount he could integrate in Aza¡¯s dreand.

    ¡°I initially nned to use them myself after umting them. However, I thought about it carefully and thought that it would be much better if I gave the opportunity to others.¡± Indeed, Lin Huang had encountered Aza¡¯s fleshly clones twice throughout the past one month. He did note to the Death Spring after suppressing them, but merely stored them away.

    He did not expect that the fleshly clones woulde in handy now.

    After they chatted for a little while longer, Lin Huang quickly sent Lin Xin and Lin Xuan into the death spring, and passed Aza¡¯s two fleshly clones to Death Spring.

    While Death Spring was making them the fleshly clones, Lin Huang warned the two of them before entrusting them to Death Spring.

    Lin Xin and Lin Xuan soon hid a sliver of their God¡¯s soul in the fleshly clone and fell into Aza¡¯s dreand. While the two clones were integrating chaotic cosmoses in Aza¡¯s dreand, the time in the outside world stopped. Almost the next second after the two fell into the dreand, they woke up directly.

    Their aura began to skyrocket. It elevated from dominator-level rank-1 to rank-2, rank-3¡­ It finally stabilized at dominator-level rank-6.

    Meanwhile, the number of chaotic cosmoses that they had integrated in their bodies was still growing even after they stepped into dominator-level rank-6. It only stopped when it got to over 300,000.

    They were over the moon. Lin Xin said to Lin Huang with excitement on her face, ¡°Brother, it would be great if we can do this everyday. I¡¯m sure that I¡¯ll get to dominator-level rank-7, or even rank-8, really fast.¡±

    ¡°You wish, haha,¡± Lin Huang chuckled lightly and said, ¡°This is Aza¡¯s fleshly clone. You can only do it once. Moreover, apart from you two, Chan Dou, Sword 1 and the others need these resources as well. However, you guys can go hunt for Aza¡¯s fleshly clones yourself. Your ability should be sufficient now. Save them for yourself when you hunt them, there¡¯s no need to share.¡±

    ¡°How about you, brother?¡± Lin Xuan asked instantly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need it. I can integrate chaotic cosmoses even faster than using this method,¡± Lin Huang said directly.

    ¡°How many can you integrate per day, then? Can it surpass 300,000 to 400,000?¡± Lin Xin asked while pouting. ¡°No matter what, it¡¯s much more than you guys can imagine,¡± Lin Huang said with a smile.

    ¡°Can it be hundreds of millions?¡± Lin Xin made a silly face. She intentionally said a number that she thought was impossible to reach. ¡°I¡¯ve already said that it¡¯s much more than you guys can imagine,¡± Lin Huang said while shaking his head. He really did not want to discourage them.

    ¡°Billions?!¡± Lin Xin widened her eyes.

    Lin Xuan, who was beside her, was clearly a little moved too.

    They knew that Lin Huang would not joke about such things with them.

    ¡°Stop asking. The real figure will only discourage you guys.¡± Lin Huang pinched Lin Xin¡¯s cheeks.

    ¡°More than that?¡± Lin Xin said unwillingly.

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you next time. Ask me again when you are integrating a hundred million chaotic cosmoses everyday.¡± Lin Huang did not want to dwell on the topic. He left the death spring directly with a sh.

    Lin Xin and Lin Xuan, who were left standing where they were, looked at each other.

    ¡°Was he ying around with us on purpose?¡± Lin Xin could not help but ask Lin Xuan, ¡°How is it possible that a person can integrate tens of billions of chaotic cosmoses everyday?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think brother would joke about such a thing.¡± However, Lin Xuan stood on Lin Huang¡¯s side as he said with a smile, ¡°He has been aplishing things that many people couldn¡¯t all this time.¡±

 Chapter 1852 - Aza Has Woken Up?!

    <h4>Chapter 1852 Aza Has Woken Up?!</h4>

    Days continued to pass by in the infinite universe, and Lin Huang was bing more powerful almost every day.

    On the 98th day since he was elevated to dominator-level rank-9, the number of chaotic cosmoses in his body had broken through 100- trillion mark.

    On the 112th day, that number broke through the quadrillion mark!

    On the 126th day, it broke through one Jing mark (One Jing is equivalent to ten quadrillion)!

    At that moment, the number of will projections he sent out had surpassed nine billion. Within four months, although Lin Huang was still at dominator-level rank-9, his ability was many times more powerful than when he had just stepped into dominator-level rank-9.

    After a few further interactions, Death Spring sensed that Lin Huang¡¯s current ability had surpassed his own.

    However, he was still not too sure whether he was more powerful or weaker than Aza.

    He chose to continue integrating more chaotic cosmoses without hesitation.

    At the same time his ability elevated, 2.2 billion years had passed inside his Kingdom.

    It was not only the Sword Servants, even Mr. Fu had stepped into dominator-level rank-1.

    With therge amount of resources piling up, there were more than 3,000 dominator-level powerhouses in his Kingdom now. However, this was under the premise that Lin Huang had yet to authorize them to leave his Kingdom.

    Nobody else could integrate the chaotic cosmoses in his Kingdom. Therefore, if they wanted to elevate to dominator-level, they had to leave his Kingdom and enter the infinite universe to integrate ownerless chaotic cosmoses.

    Lin Huang got Bloody to handle authorization process for them to leave his Kingdom.

    Bloody would run a strict selection among all the tribes and organizations in his Kingdom. As soon as there were any that met the selection criteria, they would be informed of the method to leave his Kingdom.

    Meanwhile, less than one-tenth of the total number of limit heavenly dao-level rank-9 powerhouses were released throughout those few months.

    There were millions of people among all the tribes in Lin Huang¡¯s Kingdom who had stepped into heavenly dao-level.

    This number might even be on par with the number of heavenly dao-level powerhouses in the infinite universe. The most Lin Huang could do to help these powerhouses in his Kingdom was to elevate them to the limit of heavenly dao-level. They would have to depend on themselves after that.

    On the Sword Alliance¡¯s side, as they possessed Aza¡¯s dreand as a cheat code, Lin Xin, Lin Xuan and the few other core members would basically all be elevated to dominator-level rank-6.

    Lin Xin and Lin Xuan had hunted a few Aza¡¯s fleshly clones themselves and had been elevated to dominator-level rank-7.

    Meanwhile, among the Sword Servants, only Sword 1 had entered Aza¡¯s dreand for now. He had been elevated to dominator-level rank-6.

    Very soon, two months had passed.

    The number of chaotic cosmoses in Lin Huang¡¯s body had broken through the astronomical figure of 100 quintillion.

    At that moment, almost half a year had passed since he had been elevated to dominator-level rank-9.

    On this day, Lin Huang¡¯s Primordium, which was hovering in the air, suddenly opened his eyes.

    ¡°This unusual aura fluctuation¡­¡±

    He stared into space from the corner of his eye. He could faintly sense that a terrifying aura had emerged from extremely far away. It could be sensed in the infinite universe through the endless dimensions¡­

    ¡°So Aza¡¯s Primordium has finally woken up¡­¡±

    He felt a slight twinge in his heart.

    The reason being was that, through the sliver of aura the person unintentionally released, he could sense that His ability was definitely no weaker than his. In fact, He might be even more powerful. The few days after the aura leaked out for a second, the entire infinite universe weed a brand new challenge.

    Almost all of the Abyssal rifts began to expand in a frenzy.

    The mystic territories in the entire infinite universe started appearing more frequently and opening much faster.

    Even the dominator-level mystic territories that had hardly appeared for tens of thousands of years before would appear and open almost everyday.

    Hundreds to thousands of dao-level mystic territories would appear and open everyday.

    Not only did they appear, they did not stop expanding, swallowing the star zones around them.

    Countless cultivators in the entire infinite universe fell into a panicked state.

    People were making noise on the inte. All sorts of news surfaced; some real, some fake.

    Many people even believed that the doomsday had arrived.

    Only a small number of higher-ups of the major organizations and tribes who had dominator-level powerhouses guarding them knew the truth.

    The reason being was that Lin Huang¡¯s clone had informed them through the Ultimate Heavenly Dao.

    The clone even visited some of the organizations and tribes with dominator-level rank-5 powerhouses, as well as some with dominator-level rank-6 powerhouses hiding within them.

    Seeing that the entire infinite universe had fallen into chaos within two to three days of the war even starting, Lin Huang could only send a message through Heavenly Dao to get all the organizations and tribes to reassure the cultivators within their territories to avoid unnecessary panic and internal rebellion. Over the next few days, the higher-ups of the organizations and tribes showed up to reassure the cultivators within their respective jurisdictions.

    Major work was undertaken to refute the rumors on the inte.

    Although the major organizations and tribes were refuting the rumors, to most people, their words were not 100% credible. However, at least there was no longer anyone spreading rumors. The panic among the people had decreased significantly. Later on, Lin Huang got Bloody to prepare a speech to exin Aza¡¯s invasion. After that, he came up with some warning information about the war that was about to take ce.

    He sent this document over to the higher-ups of the organizations and tribes.

    He knew that he could not hide it forever.

    It would definitely stir up panic among the people but, if he did not tell them, they would not be prepared for the uing war. He could only tell them so that they were mentally prepared to prevent them from falling into greater panic when the real war started.

    Moreover, on a certain level, if he got them to prepare for the war in advance, it would increase everyone¡¯s survival rate.

    For the next few days, the organizations and tribes had finally sent out the document Lin Huang provided after making some simple amendments.

    As soon as the news went out, countless cultivators in the infinite universe were shocked. Hot discussions surfaced on the inte.

    Many people criticized the fact that the organizations had hidden the news from them, while others pessimistically thought that doomsday was reallying.

    The reason being was that the document gave a simple description that Aza, the invader, had thebat strength of dominator-level rank-9.

    Meanwhile, in the infinite universe, the most powerful powerhouse on the surface was only at dominator-level rank-5. They were no different than ants in the presence of the invader.

    However, Lin Huang ignored that. Apart from continuing to send out more will projections everyday as usual to integrate more chaotic cosmoses, he focused mostly on a particr mystic territory that had suddenly appeared a few days ago. To other dominator-level powerhouses, this mystic territory might not seem any different from other dominator-level mystic territories.

    However, through the fog, Lin Huang could clearly sense that there was at least one dominator-level rank-7 hidden inside this mystic territory.

 Chapter 1854 - Heavenâ€™s Secret

    <h4>Chapter 1854 Heaven¡¯s Secret</h4>

    Although Snow Domain had always remained partially reclusive, no one could ever shake their position as one of the top organizations.

    It was primarily because this domain owner, Boundless Snow, was too stunning in his few recorded battles.

    Other dominator-level powerhouses recorded a battle of him killing a dominator-level rank-5 monster in a mystic territory. The video spread across the entire infinite universe.

    Almost all powerhouses who had some level of authorization had seen it, including those powerhouses who were basically at heavenly dao-level and dominator-level who were present.

    Therefore, everyone recognized him as soon as he arrived.

    Although Bai had no idea who the person was at first, he instantly gathered information about him after hearing the people¡¯s discussion.

    He had a rough idea of the capabilities of this Boundless Snow.

    ¡°Another person who is disguised as a dominator-level rank-5¡­¡± Bai saw through his realbat strength from a nce. ¡°His realbat strength is close to dominator-level rank-7.¡±

    This guy¡¯s realbat strength was at the limit of dominator-level rank-6. He was only a step away from rank-7. Hisbat strength was more powerful than Star Pce¡¯s Star Lord Shilun.

    Bai could tell that perhaps this guy dared not break through beyond his currentbat strength.

    His innate grade was only rank-7.5, which was pseudo-Aeon. Such an innate grade greatly restricted hisbat strength. One could even say that it was amazing that he managed to step into dominator-level rank-6 at all. The risk would be too high if he was to try to break through further. The sess rate of doing so might be less than one-ten-thousandth.

    Clearly, Boundless Snow knew that as well. Thus, he restrained hisbat strength at the limit of dominator-level rank-6. He dared not take the next step.

    Bai learned of Boundless Snow¡¯s situation from a nce.

    Boundless Snow soon noticed Bai, who was sitting alone. However, he looked away after merely a nce. He did not seem to notice anything unusual about Bai at all. Bai noticed that, after which he held Star Lord Shilun in higher regard. ¡°Seems like it has nothing to do with hisbat strength, but rather that his senses are extraordinarily sensitive.¡±

    The reason being was, at the moment, Boundless Snow who had higherbat strength did not notice anything unusual about Bai.

    While the people were discussing, Star Lord Shilun took the initiative to greet Boundless Snow.

    Seemingly wanting to verify something, he shifted the subject to Boundless Snow¡¯s hair. ¡°We just got here as well. We couldn¡¯t help but talk about how many powerhouses possess white hair in the infinite universe when we saw that guy with white hair. We didn¡¯t expect you guys to show up as soon as we started discussing the topic.¡±

    Boundless Snow nodded with a faint smile, but he did not have the intention to look at Bai again.

    Star Lord Shilun instantly realized that Boundless Snow did not have any special feelings about that guy with white hair.

    ¡®Was it really just a figment of my imagination?¡¯ He was even more doubtful of his senses now.

    However, since he had broken the ice, he could not just ignore Boundless Snow. He only recalled his Divine Telekinesis after chatting with him for a while.

    Boundless Snow thought that it was quite ridiculous. He thought to himself, ¡®Does this guy get high on socializing? I don¡¯t think we know each other that well.¡¯

    As a partially reclusive organization, Snow Domain¡¯s rtionship with almost all of the organizations in the infinite universe was strictly limited to business. They were not close with any of them.

    Although Star Pce had conducted business with them, he had only met Star Lord Shilun once. It was considered their second time seeing each other this time, so he could not really get used to his friendliness.

    Fortunately, the awkward situation did notst too long.

    The reason being was that more powerhouses from another top organization arrived! There were even more discussions when the third top organization arrived.

    The reason being was that it was Heaven¡¯s Secret!

    Heaven¡¯s Secret was the biggest intelligence organization in the infinite universe. They were the one and only, as well as the oldest organization in the infinite universe.

    Apart from that, on the surface, Heaven¡¯s Secret was also the most powerful organization in the infinite universe.

    The reason being was that, on the surface, they had 12 dominator-level rank-5 powerhouses. They were known as the 12 lieges.

    In reality, many major organizations in the outside world knew that above the 12 lieges was a chief liege.

    However, this chief liege had never shown himself to the outside world before.

    Even though the people in Heaven¡¯s Secret revealed that they had a chief liege apart from the 12 lieges, nobody had the authorization to meet the chief liege at all.

    The thing that awed people the most about Heaven¡¯s Secret was not the mysterious chief liege or the 12 dominator-level rank-5 lieges. Instead, it was because Heaven¡¯s Secret was an organization that was seemingly omniscient and all-knowing

    As long as one paid the appropriate price, one could purchase any intel or information they wanted from Heaven¡¯s Secret.

    There was even a rumor that said that Heaven¡¯s Secret¡¯s chief liege might know the method to break through past dominator-level.

    Watching the two people from Heaven¡¯s Secret arriving, even Boundless Snow from Snow Domain and Star Lord Shilun from Star Pce turned serious. The expression on their faces became more solemn now.

    The crowd not far away were discussing with each other.

    ¡°Two Heaven¡¯s Secret¡¯s lieges came this time?!¡±

    ¡°They sent two lieges over directly. Does Heaven¡¯s Secret know something about this mystic territory?!¡±

    ¡°They didn¡¯t even bring along a subordinate. I suspect that this mystic territory is extremely dangerous!¡±

    ¡°Fourth Liege, Fifth Liege,¡± Star Lord Shilun took the initiative to greet them with a smile.

    The 12 lieges of Heaven¡¯s Secret had no names to the outside world. They were only numbered from first to twelfth. The outside world could only address them based on their number.

    The 12 people had different looks, so it was easy to tell them apart.

    For instance, Fourth Liege before them was a handsome gentleman, while Fifth Liege was a muscr, towering hunk. He was close to three meters tall, and he looked tired.

    ¡°Star Lord Shilun.¡± The two lieges nodded slightly at Star Lord Shilun. Then, they looked at Boundless Snow and nodded at him. ¡°Domain Owner Xue.¡±

    Boundless Snow nodded at the two of them. This was considered his way of greeting them.

    Seeing that they had greeted each other, as Star Lord Shilun was thinking of an excuse to ask something in order to get some information, he saw the two of them appear next to the white-haired man directly in a sh.

    The two of them bowed almost at the same time. ¡°Mr. Bai.¡±

    Everyone present was dumbstruck to see this.

    Heaven¡¯s Secret¡¯s lieges bowed to someone?!

    Even if such a matter were to be publicized, it was likely that nobody would believe it.

    Bai lifted his gaze and said with slight confusion, ¡°Do you guys know me?¡±

    In reality, he had sensed it when the two of them arrived. They were not at dominator-level rank-5 at all. They were legitimate dominator-level rank-7 powerhouses. Theirbat strength was at the limit of dominator-level rank-7.

    However, he ignored them after merely a nce.

    Never had he thought that the two of them seemed to have recognized him, and even took the initiative to greet him. ¡°We observed one of your battles by ident,¡± Fourth Liege said calmly with asmile.

    ¡°What else do you guys know?¡± Bai asked again. He did not think that it was the reason they recognized him.

    ¡°In reality, what we know is limited. As long as you¡¯re here, our trip will be safe this time.¡± Fourth Liege did not provide a direct answer.

    Seeing that he was unwilling to spill the details, Bai did not persist. Instead, he asked, ¡°What do you guys know about this mystic territory?¡±

 Chapter 1855 - Cthulhuâ€™s Malice

    <h4>Chapter 1855 Cthulhu¡¯s Malice</h4>

    ¡°What do you guys know about this mystic territory?¡± After Bai asked that, Fourth Liege fell silent for a moment. He only spoke slowly after seemingly sorting out his thoughts.

    ¡°ording to our spections, this mystic territory might be called R¡¯lyeh. It¡¯s a hopeless ocean. Meanwhile, the ruler of the ocean is called Cthulhu. He¡¯s a powerhouse at dominator-level rank-6 at least.¡±

    Fourth Liege did not say that through voice transmission. Instead, he said it out loud.

    Everyone present heard his words loud and clear.

    ¡°Is this Cthulhu¡­ Aza¡¯s clone?¡± Bai asked curiously. Seeing that he did not speak through voice transmission, he asked out loud this time.

    ¡°No. On a certain level, he¡¯s considered Aza¡¯s descendant. Under Aza¡¯smand, he¡¯s been ced in charge of the water element. Compared to the cultivators who major in the water element, he was innately created as a water element Dominator. Therefore, He¡¯s more powerful than all water element powerhouses even if they are also dominator-level rank-6 powerhouses.¡±

    ¡°Also, although the mystic territory is just Aza¡¯s dreand fragment, this R¡¯lyeh isn¡¯t just that. It¡¯s also Cthulhu¡¯s Kingdom. As soon as one enters, it means entering his Kingdom. There are only two ways to get out. The first is if Cthulhu releases the person, and the second is if he dies and his Kingdom copses.¡± Many people present looked terrible when they listened up to this point. Most of them began to hesitate about whether they should go in. Even the people from Star Pce and Snow Domain could not help but have their facial expressions changed.

    ¡°In this Kingdom, the entire ocean is Cthulhu¡¯s world. Not only is the ocean filled with extremely dense Abyssal energy, but there are many Abyssal monsters everywhere. There are dependents at dominator-level rank-5 among them.¡±

    Fourth Liege paused as he spoke up to this point. He turned his head to look in the direction where everyone was gathered.

    ¡°My personal advice is that it¡¯s best for people who havebat strength lower than dominator-level rank-5 to give up on the exploration this time. The frequency of mystic territories opening is high now. There will be many other mystic territories that you guys can exploreter on. There¡¯s no need to go through futile trials here.¡±

    ¡°Fourth Liege, this white-haired guy is only at dominator-level rank-3. Are you advising him to leave too?¡± A bald man among the crowd bit the bullet and shouted.

    Hisbat strength was the same as what Bai was currently disying, which was dominator-level rank-3.

    Fourth Liege was taken aback. He could not help but nce at Bai helplessly. Naturally, he knew that Bai had disguised hisbat strength. He did not want people to know his real ability. Therefore, it would be terrible if Fourth Liege exposed him.

    Bai shook his head helplessly. His aura began to skyrocket. Within a single breath of time, he elevated hisbat strength to dominator-level rank-5 and then stopped. The crowd was shocked to see that. Even Star Lord Shilun and Boundless Snow had surprise-filled faces.

    Star Lord Shilun finally understood why he experienced that ¡°illusion¡± earlier, ¡®So it wasn¡¯t just in my head. This guy hid hisbat strength! Also, his realbat strength shouldn¡¯t be merely dominator-level rank-5!¡¯ He spoke again after falling into a daze for a moment.

    ¡°I personally trust Heaven Secret¡¯s source.¡± He turned his head to say to the people next to him as soon as he said that, ¡°Don¡¯te with me this time. Wait for me outside.¡±

    ¡°But Star Lord¡­¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s really as Fourth Liege said, I might not have the strength to spare to take care of you guyster. Instead, I might even end up being distracted,¡± Star Lord Shilun said in all seriousness.

    Meanwhile, on Snow Domain¡¯s side not far away, Boundless Snow turned his head to instruct the twodies around him after a moment of thought, ¡°You guys will wait outside too.¡±

    Seeing the actions of Star Pce and Snow Domain, many of them began to harbor the intention of retreating.

    Although this was the case, only a small number of people left directly, most of them decided to stay and watch.

    They wanted to see if these top organizations were tricking them in order to get them to leave, or whether there would really only be dominator-level rank-5 powerhouses going in.

    Bai ignored their reactions, and he asked Fourth Liege a few more questions.

    The fourth top organization arrived¡­

    Later on, the fifth and sixth top organizations arrived one after the other.

    The six top organizations had dominator-level rank-5 powerhouses with them.

    There were either one or two of them. Seeing that two lieges from Heaven¡¯s Secret were here, many came over to greet them. They looked solemn after hearing the rough information about the mystic territory. Naturally, they believed that Heaven¡¯s Secret¡¯s lieges would not lie about such matters.

    As Bai had disguised hisbat strength to dominator-level rank-5, given that he was alone, the few top organizations ced their attention on him.

    Star Lord Shilun, who was an extrovert, even seized the opportunity to talk to him.

    ¡°Hey, which organization are you from?¡±

    ¡°Sword Alliance.¡± Bai did not hide that information. After all, the Sword Alliance¡¯s existence was not considered a secret. Moreover, when the war started, the other Sword Alliance members would participate as well. It was only a matter of time before the other organizations would find out.

    ¡°Sword Alliance? Forgive me for being ignorant, but is it a reclusive organization?¡± Star Lord Shilun asked honestly.

    ¡°I guess.¡± Bai nodded and gave an ambiguous answer.

    He could not tell him that the Sword Alliance had only been established in the infinite universe for less than half a year.

    ¡°Then your ability must be the most powerful in the Sword Alliance, right?¡± Star Lord Shilun continued to try and get Bai to spill more details.

    ¡°No,¡± Bai denied the im decisively. He instantly thought of Lin Huang, whose ability seemed to be endless.

    ¡°You¡¯re already at dominator-level rank-5, yet you¡¯re not the most powerful?!¡± Star Lord Shilun raised his brows. The information that Bai provided was crucial. ¡°Chief is more powerful than I am.¡± Bai gave a simple reply and nced at him. ¡°There are a couple of them who have simr abilities to mine.¡±

    Star Lord Shilun saw the ridicule in Bai¡¯s eyes. He knew that Bai revealed this information intentionally and knew that he was trying to make him spill more details. He felt a little awkward at the moment. ¡°Ah, there are many powerhouses hidden in the Sword Alliance then!¡±

    After chatting for a little while, Star Lord Shilun gave himself an excuse to leave quickly.

    Bai did not find it odd. Everyone was curious, so it made sense that he came over to inquire after learning about the Sword Alliance out of nowhere. After all, it was impossible for a dominator-level rank-5 powerhouse like him who appeared out of nowhere to not attract any attention.

    Moreover, the Sword Alliance might soon be famous, so there was no need to hide it. Telling the world that the Sword Alliance was a reclusive organization now was better than appearing out of nowhereter. After Star Lord Shilun, a few representatives of the top organizations soon came over to talk to him one after the other.

    Bai basically revealed all of the information that Lin Huang told him to tell others before.

    In reality, the information he revealed was roughly the same as what was happening at the Sword Alliance. It was just that it was summarized a little.

    The couple of top organizations soon gained a rough understanding of the Sword Alliance.

    In a nutshell, it was a reclusive, ancient organization.

    The chief should have already surpassed dominator-level rank-5, and there were three to four dominator-level rank-5 powerhouses, while there were tens of dominator-level powerhouses.

    Just as the people were busy socializing, the mystic territory suddenly trembled.

    They instantly fixed their eyes on it. Seeing that the fog began to scatter and release blue light¡­

    ¡°The mystic territory has opened!¡±

    As a shout emerged from the crowd, and the two lieges from Heaven¡¯s Secret entered directly without hesitation.

    The dominator-level rank-5 and dominator-level rank-6 powerhouses from the few top organizations caught up to them instantly, but left their subordinates behind.

    The crowd who had gathered earlier became a little hesitant when they saw that it was only the dominator-level rank-5 powerhouses from the top organizations that went in.

    Without hesitation, Bai got up and flew in directly.

    After he did, a dominator-level rank-4 among the crowd flew in a whileter.

    The members from the top organizations did not stop him.

    Some of them among the crowd saw that and bit the bullet and went in as well.

    Just as the people who were left behind were still hesitating, the fog suddenly shrunk, turning into a giant, blue monster face, grinning at the people who were outside.

    An extremely terrifying aura that exuded an eerie sense of malice, and intense fishy stench, spread out instantly. Everyone present could not move, and even breathing became difficult.

    Everyone even smelled the scent of death. Fortunately, this terrifying scene onlysted for a moment before it faded automatically.

    When they snapped back to their senses, the mystic territory had been sealedpletely.

    ¡°It¡¯s a trap! That guy intentionally opened the entrance to let them in¡­¡± Someone among the crowd could not help but exim.

    At the same time, because of fear, the people outside looked extremely terrible.

 Chapter 1856 - Dagon

    <h4>Chapter 1856 Dagon</h4>

    Bai raised his brows lightly as soon as he entered the mystic territory.

    Just like Fourth Liege said, this mystic territory was an ocean world.

    He was not even teleported to the surface, but rather to the depths of the ocean.

    There was darkness everywhere. However, to dominator-level powerhouses, such darkness was not an obstacle to their vision. To Bai, there was nothing around him that could hide from his sight.

    Nevertheless, this ocean seemed to block spatial probing. With Bai¡¯s ability, it was easy for him to break through this restraint. However, this was Cthulhu¡¯s kingdom, as well as Aza¡¯s dreand fragment.

    Unless it was thest resort, Bai did not want to reveal his real ability.

    Since his vision could not prate the space to see the surrounding situation, he decisively spread out his Divine Telekinesis.

    However, he suppressed the strength of his Divine Telekinesis this time. He maintained it at thebat strength he had disyed, which was at dominator-level rank-5.

    Although his Divine Telekinesis was restricted significantly here, and its probing range was limited, it was much more efficient than probing with his eyes. By scanning with Divine Telekinesis, Bai soon saw how the mystic territory really looked like.

    Countless sea monsters of all shapes and forms were swimming and hunting in the ocean.

    Most of theirbat strengths were between minor dao-level to heavenly dao-level.

    However, Bai noticed that the few dominator-level rank-1 and dominator-level rank-2 Abyssal creatures were gigantic. Very soon, he had reached the limits of his Divine Telekinesis¡¯ probing range. ¡°Dominator-level rank-5 Divine Telekinesis can only probe an area the size of a small star zone¡­¡± Just as he was hesitating whether to increase the strength of his Divine Telekinesis by a rank, he suddenly raised his head and looked in a direction far away.

    He clearly sensed intense energy fluctuationsing from that direction.

    Judging by the strength of the fluctuations, it was caused by a battle between dominator-level rank-5 powerhouses.

    He stopped hesitating immediately and increased the strength of his Divine Telekinesis to dominator-level rank-6 and spread it out toward where the battle fluctuations were.

    A momentter, he finally saw the scene of the battle.

    On one side was Star Lord Shilun, who he had met outside the mystic territory earlier.

    On the other side was a giant sea monster.

    The monster looked like a humongous fish-headed man. It only had one eye on its head. Its body was covered in deep-blue scales, and there was a dorsal fin on its back. Its limbs were as muscr as a bullfrog¡¯s, and there was obvious webbing between its fingers.

    If Lin Huang was here, he would have been able to recognize that it was a Dagon instantly.

    The Dagon grasped a mountain peak tightly in its right hand. It kept swinging the huge mountain at Star Lord Shilun.

    Clearly, it was not an ordinary peak. There were strange, ck sigils swirling around continuously on it. Although the sea monster¡¯sbat strength was only at dominator-level rank-5, which was weaker than Star Lord Shilun, it had immense strength and incredible defensive abilities. Perhaps its strength and defensive abilities were no weaker than some dominator-level rank-6 powerhouses.

    Bai observed the two¡¯s battle with interest. At the moment, it seemed like Star Lord Shilun was being suppressed in battle; he did not appear to have the chance to fight back at all.

    However, Bai noticed that the expression on Star Lord Shilun¡¯s face remained rxed. Not only that, his teleportation was highly effective. He used the least strength to dodge the monster¡¯s full-force attack almost every time. He had almost never been hit throughout the entire battle.

    ¡°Seems like this guy is trying to exhaust the monster.¡± Bai saw through Star Lord Shilun¡¯s n directly.

    Although hisbat strength was higher than this Dagon, he did not n to kill it in head-onbat. Instead, he was draining it on purpose, while at the same time saving his Dominator Power.

    One had to say that adopting such a strategy was the correct thing to do in this ce, where one was constantly surrounded by danger.

    He could only keep his guard up against more dangers and enemies if he reserved his Dominator Power.

    Seeing that Star Lord Shilun had the entire battle under control, Bai did not n to waste anymore time on them.

    His Divine Telekinesis passed by them and probed further away. Very soon, he found a second battlefield in another direction.

    This time, one was a dominator-level rank-5 powerhouse from a top organization, while the other was a dominator-level rank-5 Dagon.

    This Dagon¡¯s size seemed smaller than the one Star Lord Shilun was fighting.

    Its strength was clearly slightly weaker than the earlier gigantic fish-head monster, but its speed was much faster.

    However, its strength and defensive abilities had far surpassed an ordinary dominator-level rank-5 powerhouse. It was close to dominator-level rank-6 in that regard.

    On a certain level, this Dagon was actually even harder to get rid ofpared to the one Star Lord Shilun encountered.

    Bai observed for a little while and realized that this Dagon had almostpletely suppressed that dominator-level rank-5 powerhouse.

    This dominator-level rank-5 powerhouse seemed to be focused on defense and dodging all this while. He did not have the opportunity to fight back at all.

    The difference between him and Star Lord Shilun was that he really did not have the extra strength needed to fight back. He had used up all of his strength to simply dodge and defend against the attacks.

    Moreover, as this Dagon possessed an even faster attack speed, the probability of him being hit was approximately 30%. Were it not for the chaotic supreme treasure armor protecting him, he might have been injured terribly or perhaps even killed.

    After watching for a while, Bai was sure that this dominator-level rank-5 powerhouse would not be able tost for very long.

    He would need to drain a great amount of Dominator Power every time he activated the chaotic supreme treasure armor¡¯s defense. This resulted in his Dominator Power being drained even faster than the Dagon¡¯s Dominator Power.

    If this continued on, he would exhaust his Dominator Power soon and be an easy target.

    Bai hesitated for a moment when he saw this scene. He figured that he should not simply ignore his plight.

    If he had not seen it, it wouldn¡¯t have been a problem, but now that he did, he could not just let him die at the fish-head monster¡¯s hands.

    After all, he was a dominator-level rank-5 powerhouse. He would be considered a useful source ofbat strength in the uing war.

    With that thought, Bai finally could not help but attack.

    He appeared above the battlefield where the two were in a sh.

    Before they could react, a blood-colored gleam shot forth from the tip of his right index finger suddenly.

    It was extremely fast. In the Dagon and the dominator-level rank-5 powerhouse¡¯s eyes, they barely saw the electric arc shing across the sky at high speed.

    The next second, the blood-colored gleam prated the Dagon¡¯s head directly before it even managed to react.

    It froze. Within a blink of an eye, it seemed to have been sealed in a dimensional crystal. It stood where it was and froze.

    A momentter, that huge fish head exploded directly. A blood-colored demonic flower bloomed.

    The demonic flower sucked out the remaining blood from the head-less Dagon¡¯s body continuously. The Dagon¡¯s body dried up at a speed that was visible to naked eye. In the end, it turned into dust and vanished.

    In reality, the entire thing happened within a single moment.

    That dominator-level rank-5 powerhouse was dumbstruck as he watched that moment go by.

    The Dagon, whose defense ability was on par with a dominator-level rank-6 powerhouse, who had been suppressing him the entire time, was killed by the white-haired man before him in a second!

    At that moment, his head went nk.

    By the time he wanted to thank him after snapping back to his senses, he realized that the white-haired guy was already gone.

 Chapter 1857 - 7 Kingdomâ€™s Creation

    <h4>Chapter 1857 Kingdom¡¯s Creation</h4>

    Bai quickly spread out his Divine Telekinesis again after settling that Dagon.

    This time, he found more dominator-level monsters.

    These were tentacle monsters that looked a little like octopus and jellyfish.

    They came in all sorts of colors, as well as various shapes. Theirbat strength spanned from dominator-level rank-1 to rank-5.

    Bai also noticed that two dominator-level rank-4 powerhouses encountered such monsters in different areas. They were embroiled in tough battles.

    What made the tentacle monsters difficult to deal with was that their tentacles could transform into various shapes and sizes. These transformations were not just limited to, but the tentacles could also be transformed into shields, flying daggers, arrows¡­ Their individualbat power was on par with a small army.

    Aside from that, they even had powerful regeneration abilities.

    The tentacles were as powerful as supreme treasures. Even if they were chopped off, they would regenerate instantly.

    Bai observed for a little bit and found something even more difficult to deal with.

    These octopus monsters could absorb energy from the ocean rapidly. Thus, no matter how much Dominator Power they used up, they could replenish it instantly.

    In battle, the Dominator Power they actually drained was less than one-tenth of the amount they exerted.

    In other words, the Dominator Power they had at their disposal was almost ten-fold that of powerhouses of the same level.

    If powerhouses of the same level wanted to drain their Dominator Power, they would only drain themselves to death in the end.

    ¡®These octopus monsters¡¯ auras are very simr to Cthulhu¡¯s. Not only that, the fact that they can absorb the Dominator Power in this ocean proves that they came from the same source as Cthulhu.¡¯ Bai thought to himself while frowning lightly. ¡®Could they be Cthulhu¡¯s clones?¡¯

    With that doubt in mind, he appeared at one of the battlefields in a sh.

    He killed that dominator-level rank-4 octopus monster instantly with a casual attack.

    Seeing his opponent being killed all of a sudden, the muscr dominator-level rank-4 powerhouse froze directly.

    Bai ignored him as he examined the monster¡¯s body, which was quickly fading, with his Divine Telekinesis.

    He quickly realized that the monster did not leave behind a physical body after it died. Instead, it was fading quickly. Even all of the energy that made up its body was being fed back to the ocean.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like a clone, but more like a Kingdom¡¯s creation¡­¡± Bai had a new spection in mind. ¡°Now it seems like it might be a creation that Cthulhu made using his Kingdom. No wonder their highestbat strength is only at dominator-level rank-5.¡±

    At that moment, the dominator-level rank-4 powerhouse finally snapped back to his senses.

    Naturally, he recognized Bai. After all, his white hair was just too eye-catching. Apart from that, even Heaven Secret¡¯s lieges were respectful to this white-haired young man when they met. Now it seemed that he really deserved their respect.

    ¡°Thanks for helping me, senior,¡± he said quickly while cupping his hands.

    Bai turned his head to nce at him. He warned him, ¡°Don¡¯t mess with such octopus monsters. Unless you have the ability to kill it instantly, it¡¯ll drain you to death.¡±

    Without waiting for him to respond, Bai disappeared in a sh. His next destination was the other battlefield.

    It was also a dominator-level rank-4 powerhouse fighting against a dominator-level rank-4 octopus monster.

    The dominator-level rank-4 powerhouse was ady in red armor.

    She held a spear, and was even more courageous than that hunk before.

    The monster¡¯s tentacles were crushed wherever the spear moved toward.

    However, Bai saw through the situation from a nce that the battle just looked even. In reality, she was in a tougher position.

    Thedy¡¯s attack ability was more powerful indeed, but her defense and dodging abilities were weaker. It resulted in her attacking continuously without giving the monster the chance to fight back.

    This caused her Dominator Power to drain almost twice as fast as the hunk before.

    If nobody interfered with the battle, she would be defeated faster than the hunk would. Not only that, she might not even be able to escape.

    Bai pointed his finger again and killed the second octopus monster.

    As expected, the monster did not leave behind a physical body and God¡¯s soul particle after it was killed. Its body faded directly too, turning into Origin Energy that integrated with the ocean.

    This time, Bai left directly without waiting for the red-armoreddy to speak.

    A momentter, he found out that Boundless Snow from Snow Domain and Fifth Liege from Heaven¡¯s Secret encountered the same monster.

    The two of them had encountered groups of octopus monsters that were led by a dominator-level rank-5 monster.

    Each groupprised some ten octopus monsters. The leaders were all at dominator-level rank-5, while the remaining monsters were at dominator-level rank-4.

    If another dominator-level rank-5 powerhouse had encountered such a situation, he would undoubtedly die.

    However, Boundless Snow was a peak dominator-level rank-6 powerhouse. He was one step away from dominator-level rank-7.

    Naturally, his ability was not to be underestimated. Initially, Bai was in a hurry to find Cthulhu. However, seeing their encounter, he could not help but stop by to watch. Boundless Snow was unwilling to show his real ability at first. He was only fighting using his dominator-level rank-5 ability.

    <b>y.</b>

    He swung the crystal spear in his hand. A giant crystal dragon charged forward.

    Everything froze wherever the giant crystal dragon passed.

    The octopus monsters were no exception. Including the leader, all of the monsters were frozen into ice sculptures entirely.

    Though Boundless Snow¡¯sbat strength was suppressed, his attack ability was totally at dominator-level rank-6.

    Seeing that he was going to put away his spear, Bai smirked lightly.

    ¡°Hmm?!¡± Boundless Snow realized something was wrong as he was about to put his spear away.

    The next second, the ice that froze the dominator-level rank-5 monster exploded directly. Countless dark-purple tentacles swept toward Boundless Snow like blooming petals. No dominator-level rank-5 powerhouse could dodge an attack of that speed.

    Boundless Snow¡¯s pupils shrunk when he saw the attack. He finally could not hide his realbat strength anymore.

    He released his dominator-level rank-6bat strength. He flew into the air by tapping the tip of his toes. While retreating quickly, he swung the spear in his hand at an even more terrifying speed.

    A scary white gleam shot from the tip of the spear. White snow that was like an avnche swallowed the countless tentacles. The attack¡¯s momentum was strong. It even swallowed the octopus monster that had just gotten out of the icy sealpletely.

    This time, Bai finally sensed that the monster¡¯s aura was destroyed instantly.

    It was like sshing a tinder that had just been ignited with a basin of iced water. It was dead.

    ¡°His ability is not bad, it¡¯s just that he underestimated his opponent.¡± Bai gave Boundless Snow such ament after watching the battle.

    One should never let their guard down before confirming that their opponent was dead.

    It was Lin Huang who taught Bai that before he stepped into transcendent-level.

    Bai had always kept it in mind. He was sure that he would definitely not give the opponent any chance of turning the tables around if he encountered such an opponent.

    After watching the battle on Boundless Snow¡¯s side, the battle of Heaven¡¯s Secret¡¯s dominator-level rank-5 liege and the octopus monsters group on the other area had officially begun.

 Chapter 1858 - Cthulhuâ€™s Descendants

    <h4>Chapter 1858 Cthulhu¡¯s Descendants</h4>

    Heaven¡¯s Secret¡¯s Fifth Liege had thebat strength of dominator-level rank-7.

    Bai saw that through directly. However, he could not really tell what he specialized in.

    Though he was muscr, he was obviously not abat cultivator. Abat cultivator¡¯s aura could be easily recognized. Their qi-blood was much stronger than other cultivators. Although his qi-blood was stronger than regr cultivators of the same level, it was limited.

    Nevertheless, Bai soon found out what he was specialized in.

    The group of octopus monsters attacked together as soon as they discovered Fifth Liege.

    Countless tentacles attacked him from all directions in the ocean.

    However, Fifth Liege did not panic at all. Instead, his eyes were shut slightly, while his lips moved softly. He was chanting scriptures. At the same time, he put his hands together and began to perform hand seals quickly.

    The second before the countless tentacles arrived, a golden Buddhanded on Fifth Liege out of nowhere, enveloping him.

    The next second, Fifth Liege finally opened his eyes. Golden light shone forth from his golden body; a ring golden gleam radiated from him. The tentacles vanished wherever the light passed.

    The octopus monsters release devastating screams almost at the same time. After that, the monsters turned into nothingness.

    The dominator-level rank-3 and rank-4 octopus monsters aside, even the dominator-level rank-5 monster was killed instantly without being able to fight back at all.

    They were like shadows that were being chased by the sun, or like water vapor evaporated by high temperature. ¡°Buddhist cultivator?!¡± Bai raised his brows slightly. ¡°This technique is much more powerful thanbat cultivators.¡±

    One had to say that the Buddhist cultivator¡¯s golden light truly had an amazing suppression effect on Abyssal creatures.

    However, the instant kill effect was achievable mainly because Fifth Liege¡¯sbat strength was higher than the monsters.

    Clearly, Heaven¡¯s Secret had picked Fifth Liege to join the exploration this time because he was a Buddhist cultivator.

    However, what Bai was curious about was why he was not bald. He even had a thick head of hair.

    He learned from Lin Huang that Buddhist cultivators were usually bald.

    After Fifth Liege killed the group of monsters, the golden Buddha soon faded away. Bai¡¯s Divine Telekinesis soon spread out elsewhere.

    This time, he found a monster that was close to dominator-level rank-7 deep in the ocean.

    The monster was much bigger than the Dagons and octopus monsters that he had seen before.

    It was as if it was made of a mountain range. Its body was almostpletely made of rocks. There were eyes all over its back, and each of them were underwater volcanoes.

    Apart from that, it had two long elephant trunks.

    They were like giant mountains that stretched tens of thousands of kilometers away.

    ¡°This guy¡¯s aura is simr to Cthulhu¡¯s as well¡­¡± Bai noticed the unusualness of this monster¡¯s aura as soon as he discovered it. ¡°However, He¡¯s different from the octopus monsters from before¡­¡± ¡°Can it be that it¡¯s Cthulhu¡¯s descendant?¡± Bai looked at the two trunks. They indeed looked like Cthulhu¡¯s nose.

    While Bai was observing the monster, his Divine Telekinesis suddenly sensed clear energy fluctuations not far away from the monster.

    He spread out his Divine Telekinesis toward the source of the energy fluctuations immediately.

    It was Fourth Liegem who was fighting a monster.

    The monster¡¯s size was almost simr to the trunk monster Bai had discovered just now, but its shape was simr to a muscr bullfrog. It had countless thin tentacles on its head like hair. There was only a single eye hidden in the center of the countless tentacles. Its limbs were simr to a bullfrog¡¯s in the sense that they were webbed. This monster¡¯s aura was very simr to Cthulhu¡¯s as well. It was also different from the octopus monsters before.

    ¡°Is it one of Cthulhu¡¯s descendants as well?¡± Bai spected once more.

    He also noticed that, although this monster¡¯sbat strength was at the limit of dominator-level rank-6, its real ability was no weaker than Fourth Liege.

    Fourth Liege was a saber cultivator. His attack ability was rather terrifying.

    However, when his attacksnded on the bullfrog monster, they did not cause any substantial harm to it at all.

    It was gigantic, and there was a hard rock shell covering its body.

    Although Fourth Liege¡¯s attacks could prate the shell, it was hard for his attacks to go deeper and harm its insides.

    Not only that, this bullfrog monster¡¯s explosive agility was powerful, and so was its attack speed.

    The speed of its attacks were no slower than Fourth Liege¡¯s attacks.

    Although Fourth Liege had thebat strength of dominator-level rank-7, he did not dare to allow the monster to hit him.

    The battle very soon fell into a stagnant state.

    Just as Bai was hesitating whether to interfere, suddenly, a low roar came from the trunk monster not far away.

    Clearly, it had also noticed the battle over here.

    ¡°Are they going to work together to fight Fourth Liege?¡± Bai raised his brows slightly. He suppressed his urge to attack to see what it was going to do exactly.

    At that moment, the countless tentacles on the bullfrog monster¡¯s head were swinging around frantically as if they were boiling. It released a roar too.

    Compared to the trunk monster, its voice was of higher frequency.

    Bai soon noticed that after the bullfrog monster roared, Fourth Liege¡¯s movements clearly slowed down.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?!¡± Bai discovered Fourth Liege¡¯s situation immediately.

    ¡°Did it attack his God¡¯s soul?!¡± He noticed that something was clearly off about Fourth Liege. ¡°No¡­ It looks like an illusion¡­¡±

    As expected, the strength of Fourth Liege¡¯s God¡¯s soul did not falter at all, but his battle rhythm had clearly slowed down. As the bullfrog monster continued to roar, the trunk monster¡¯s voice was getting more vigorous, while Fourth Liege¡¯s movements were obviously bing slower and slower.

    The bullfrog monster did not seize the opportunity to attack. Instead, it kept defending and dodging. It seemed to be afraid of interrupting the other monster.

    Approximately five to six minutester, Fourth Liege finally froze where he was entirely.

    The bullfrog monster stopped defending and dodging. It continued to roar in a high frequency. The trunk monster not far away did not stop as well. It continued to roar with the bullfrog

    <b>monster.</b>

    Very soon, Bai noticed that although Fourth Liege did not attack, the Dominator Power in his body was being drained continuously. The speed was almost as if it was burning; it was fading intensely as each second passed.

    ¡°As I thought, it¡¯s an illusion technique!¡± Bai confirmed the two¡¯sbined technique as he observed the situation up to this point.

    He initially thought that the two monsters would have been experts at closebat.

    He had not expected them to be proficient at illusion techniques, and for them to work together like that.

    Under the coboration of the two dominator-level rank-6 monsters, the illusion they casted had easily trapped a dominator-level rank-7 powerhouse!

    Seems like I really can¡¯t underestimate these Abyssal monsters. It¡¯s hard to guard against their strange techniques!¡¯ Bai secretly thought to himself.

    Watching Fourth Liege¡¯s Dominator Power being drained within these few minutes, while his aura plummeted and blood dripped from his mouth and nose, Bai moved and disappeared from where he was.

 Chapter 1859 - Assemble

    Chapter 1859 Assemble

    Bai appeared not far from Fourth Liege directly in a sh.

    At that moment, Fourth Liege¡¯s Dominator Power had almost beenpletely drained. Even his aura had plummeted drastically.

    Looking at his condition, Bai spected that he would onlyst another three minutes at the very most before he died.

    Bai had finally heard the sound the two monsters released when he got here.

    One was high, and the other was low.

    Their voices had surpassed the limit of sound frequency that humans could hear. Therefore, Bai and Fourth Liege actually could not hear the two enchanting tones.

    However, Bai¡¯s Divine Telekinesis captured the changes in the sound waves easily.

    ¡°It¡¯s a sound illusory technique, just as I thought!¡± Bai confirmed his spection immediately. He could clearly sense the pulling force on one¡¯s God¡¯s soul.

    It was just that the strength of Bai¡¯s God¡¯s soul was already at dominator-level rank-9. Naturally, the two monsters could not do anything to him.

    Seeing that Bai remained frozen since he arrived, the monsters thought he was affected too, so they roared even louder now.

    However, Bai lifted his head lightly in the next second. He locked his Divine Telekinesis onto the two monsters directly.

    Two blood-colored electric arcs shot out from behind him at high speed. They were like two giant blood-colored pythons shooting across the sky. Although Bai had suppressed his ability in the attack, the two monsters could not defend themselves against it.

    They did not even manage to dodge or defend before the two blood-colored ¡°giant pythons¡± prated their heads. The shell that was strong enough to defend against a dominator-level rank-7 saber cultivator was like a piece of thin paper in front of the two blood-colored ¡°giant pythons¡±. Their defenses were easily prated.

    Almost at the same time as they were hit, the two monsters¡¯ illusion copsed directly.

    Fourth Liege snapped out of the illusion instantly.

    At this time, he was already at his weakest. He almost had no strength left to fight.

    Nevertheless, he saw Bai, who was not far away, at a nce. He instantly realized what had happened. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Bai.¡± Bai merely nodded lightly and focused on the two monsters that were suspected to be Cthulhu¡¯s descendants.

    After the two ¡°giant pythons¡± prated the two monsters, they began to extract the Dominator Power from their bodies.

    Their bodies dried up rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye. They seemed to havepletely lost the strength to fight.

    Fourth Liege could not help but feel terrified when he saw that.

    Within half a minute, the two giant beasts¡¯ carcasses were dried up entirely. In another ten seconds, they had turned into dust and vanished.

    Bai then recalled the two blood-colored ¡°giant pythons¡±. He turned around to look at Fourth Liege. ¡°Cthulhu is nearby. You can¡¯t fight in your condition. Leave as soon as you can.¡±

    Fourth Liege was clearly hesitant, but he still nodded after hesitating for a moment. ¡°I¡¯ll leave for now then. I¡¯ll get No. 5 to help Mr.

    Bai.¡±

    Bai did not agree, nor did he disagree. He disappeared in a sh.

    After sending the two monsters whose aura was simr to Cthulhu¡¯s deep in the ocean, Bai faintly sensed Cthulhu, who was secretly probing.

    However, it had hidden its aura. Bai would need time to find out exactly where it was hiding.

    Bai spread out his Divine Telekinesis again. This time, he adjusted the strength of his Divine Telekinesis to dominator-level rank-7 directly.

    As the probing range expanded once more, the probing uracy increased significantly as well.

    However, he still did not find Cthulhu after scanning his surroundings.

    Feeling helpless, Bai could only teleport elsewhere and explore further away.

    Almost half a dayter, Heaven¡¯s Secret¡¯s Fifth Liege suddenly appeared. Boundless Snow from Snow Domain was with him. ¡°Mr. Bai.¡± Fifth Liege and Boundless Snow had never seen Bai fight. Nevertheless, the aura he exuded was already at dominator-level rank-7. Naturally, they did not dare to underestimate him.

    However, a subtle confusion shed through Bai¡¯s eyes when he saw them.

    ¡°Why are the two of you together?¡± Bai asked curiously.

    ¡°We ran into each other, so we partnered up,¡± Boundless Snow said with a light smile. Fifth Liege, who was standing to the side, nodded lightly.

    ¡°Did you guys find anything?¡± Bai asked further.

    ¡°There are many dominator-level monsters in this ocean, and they possess some strange techniques,¡± Boundless Snow responded quickly, ¡°We must deal with them carefully.¡±

    ¡°I ran into some octopus monsters. They¡¯re tough to kill indeed.¡± Fifth Liege nodded as well.

    ¡°Did you guys sense Cthulhu¡¯s coordinates?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± The two of them shook their heads.

    However, Boundless Snow seemed to have recalled something, after which he suddenly spoke, ¡°I think something is suspicious.¡±

    ¡°How so?¡± Bai asked immediately.

    ¡°It¡¯s a cave. I sensed Cthulhu¡¯s aura when I passed by, but I did not dare to explore it on my own,¡± Boundless Snow said.

    ¡°There are three of us now. I think we can check it out,¡± Bai instantly suggested.

    ¡°I think we can do that,¡± Fifth Liege agreed immediately.

    ¡°I¡¯ll bring you guys over then. You guys can check it out before deciding to go in.¡± Boundless Snow did not hesitate and agreed directly.

    The three of them arrived at the bottom of the ocean with Boundless Snow leading the way.

    They saw the cave that Boundless Snow talked about beneath an underwater canyon. In reality, the cave looked more like an underground rift that spread out for some ten kilometers.

    Indeed, the rift was releasing an obscure aura. To Bai, it felt like Cthulhu¡¯s aura indeed. ¡°The aura is obscure. It seems to be hiding intentionally.¡± Fifth Liege spread out his Divine Telekinesis into the rift. However, he recalled it merely a momentter. ¡°Divine Telekinesis can¡¯t enter.¡±

    ¡°It might really be Cthulhu¡¯s hiding ce.¡± Bai secretly spread out his dominator-level rank-7 Divine Telekinesis too. He could only extend it tens of meters into the rift. ¡°Apart from Cthulhu, there should not be any monsters that are capable of setting up such a powerful restriction on Divine Telekinesis.¡±

    ¡°Should we go in now, orter when we get more people over?¡± Boundless Snow asked the two of them.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go in,¡± Bai said directly, ¡°Just the three of us will suffice. The others might not be of help even if they came.¡±

    What Bai said was the truth.

    In the presence of Cthulhu, who was at dominator-level rank-7, one would be seeking death if they were not at dominator-level rank-7.

    Apart from Bai, among those who participated in the exploration this time, only the two lieges from Heaven¡¯s Secret were at dominator-level rank-7.

    Even Boundless Snow was only at the limit of dominator-level rank-6. His ability wasckingpared to actual dominator-level rank-7 powerhouses.

    Among the rest, Star Lord Shilun might be able to protect himself, but the rest would be seeking death if they came.

    Moreover, Fourth Liege who was not here had had his Dominator Power drained. It was impossible that he would be capable of joining a battle of such a level within a short period of time.

    Naturally, Bai hoped that there were less people so that they would not slow him down.

    He leapt down into the rift before waiting for the two of them to respond.

    Boundless Snow and Fifth Liege looked at each before. They leapt in as well.

 Chapter 1860 - Interesting Ability

    Chapter 1860 Interesting Ability

    As they were descending, Bai could sense the faint aura more clearly; there was even a faint fishy stench.

    After ncing at the two of them who caught up with him from the side of his eye, Bai smirked and elerated directly.

    Boundless Snow and Fifth Liege elerated instantly to catch up to him when they saw this.

    Very soon, the three of them arrived at the bottom of the rift.

    It was very spacious, as if they had entered another dimension.

    Bai spread out his Divine Telekinesis again. His peak dominator-level rank-7 Divine Telekinesis soon scanned through the entire space.

    However, there was an area that his Divine Telekinesis could not probe.

    It was a hemispherical space that spanned hundreds of kilometers. His Divine Telekinesis seemed to be blocked by ayer of membrane. It could not probe what was happening inside the hemispherical space.

    Bai was not confused when he sensed something unusual about this area. Instead, he had his interest piqued.

    He appeared outside the area directly in a sh.

    Boundless Snow and Fifth Liege caught up to him immediately when they saw this.

    What weed them was a foggy area that waspletely covered in gray fog.

    ¡°This gray fog seems to block the probing of Divine Telekinesis. I wonder what¡¯s hiding inside there,¡± Boundless Snow asked Bai, ¡°It¡¯s not good to invade just like that. Should we think of something else?¡±

    ¡°This might be Cthulhu¡¯s hiding ce.¡± Bai remained indifferent. ¡°We¡¯re already here. There¡¯s no need to beat around the bush.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Fifth Liege, who was standing to the side, nodded in agreement. ¡°Let¡¯s go in first. If we really can¡¯t fight it, we¡¯ll just escape and gather the rest.¡±

    Bai nced at Fifth Liege with a smile. ¡°That¡¯s simr to what I have in mind.¡±

    Hearing the two¡¯s argument, Boundless Snow shut his mouth immediately.

    Bai said nothing else and stepped into the fog directly. Boundless Snow and Fifth Liege went in after him.

    After stepping into the foggy area, Bai realized that he seemed to have arrived onnd. They were no longer surrounded by ocean water.

    He raised his brows lightly after realizing that the two did not catch up to him.

    ¡°Those guys seemed to have been teleported somewhere else...¡±

    He looked around. There was darkness surrounding him, but this did not really affect his vision. He could still see everything around clearly.

    There seemed to be an underground cave here. Although it was many times bigger than a regr underground cave, Bai could still see countless stctites above his head.

    The structure of the cave limited his vision.

    Therefore, he attempted to spread out his Divine Telekinesis, after which he soon realized he could not spread his dominator-level rank-7 Divine Telekinesis out of his body.

    Although he could increase the strength of his Divine Telekinesis, he did not want to do such a thing by force.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see what tricks you have up your sleeves.¡± Bai did not panic even though his Divine Telekinesis could not leave his body. He walked forward slowly.

    Over an hour had passed as he walked.

    Throughout the one hour, he did not even encounter one monster. Monsters aside, he did not even see a single nt.

    Bai was not bothered. He continued walking forward as if he was traveling.

    Very soon, he heard the sound of running footsteps not far away.

    He stopped walking and looked in the direction where the footsteps wereing from.

    A momentter, a figure rushed out.

    The person was stunned to see Bai. ¡°Mr. Bai!¡± ¡°It¡¯s you.¡± Bai smiled lightly. The person was the muscr Fifth Liege from Heaven¡¯s Secret.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe I ran into you here. I thought this horrible ce was a trap formation that would not allow us to meet easily.¡± Fifth Liege slowed down his steps and walked toward Bai.

    ¡°I¡¯m quite surprised too.¡± Bai smiled and asked, ¡°How long have you been here?¡± ¡°Over an hour I think,¡± Fifth Liege replied. ¡°Did you find anything?¡± Bai asked further. ¡°No.¡± Fifth Liege shook his head immediately. ¡°This ce looks like a regr underground cave. I didn¡¯t see any signs of life as I ran over. The key issue is that Divine Telekinesis doesn¡¯t work here, and my vision is hindered by the walls. So I can¡¯t see very far.¡±

    ¡°I thought I¡¯d crush the walls instead. Then I found out that the walls, ground and the stctites above our heads were as powerful as chaotic supreme treasures. I couldn¡¯t break them at all.¡±

    ¡°Also, the rocks here look the same. No matter how or where I walk, it feels like I¡¯m walking in the same area. I suspect that this has the same effect as trap formations and illusory formations.¡±

    Naturally, Bai had noticed everything Fifth Liege said.

    ¡°What about you, Mr. Bai? Did you find anything?¡± Fifth Liege asked Bai after telling what he found out.

    ¡°Me too. I didn¡¯t see any living creatures as I walked here. I¡¯ve no idea what or where this ce is at the moment.¡± Bai gave a short response.

    ¡°What should we do then?¡± Fifth Liege asked again.

    ¡°Let¡¯s continue to walk around.¡± Bai was calm. ¡°What else can we do?¡±

    Bai walked over to the wall where Fifth Liege had just appeared from, while speaking, ¡°You came from the direction...¡±

    Before he was done speaking, he saw Fifth Liege appear behind him secretly. He was enveloped by the golden Buddha and pped toward Bai.

    Almost at the same time, a blood-colored python came out of Bai¡¯s back. Before the Buddha¡¯s pnded, the blood-colored python had prated Fifth Liege¡¯s heart.

    Fifth Liege¡¯s aura plummeted instantly, and the golden Buddha copsed directly.

    ¡°H-How did you find out?¡± ¡®Fifth Liege¡¯ asked, feeling unwilling.

    Bai turned his head slowly. He had a faint smile on his face. ¡°That¡¯s a secret.¡±

    In the next second, his body dried up instantly.

    Its body regained its original form quickly.

    It was an octopus monster that was curled up inside a snail shell. It had eight tentacle legs and six tentacle arms. There were sharp pricks at the end of the long arms.

    Within ten seconds, the octopus monster had turned into a shrunken mummy entirely.

    Its head had finally emerged from the huge snail shell.

    A momentter, including its tentacles, its entire body was crushed into dust together with the shell.

    ¡°The aura... It seems to be Cthulhu¡¯s descendant as well.¡± Bai finally sensed its aura when it regained its true form. Its aura was simr to the two monsters that created the illusion earlier, but was also different.

    ¡°It had dominator-level rank-6bat strength but it copied a dominator-level rank-7 powerhouse¡¯s ability perfectly. He even copied Fifth Liege¡¯s technique exactly...¡± Bai smirked. ¡°What an interesting ability.¡±

 Chapter 1861 - Teasing You

    <h4>Chapter 1861 Teasing You</h4>

    After getting rid of the disguised ¡°Fifth Liege¡±, Bai continued to walk forward casually.

    Just like that, he walked for some two more hours calmly. The surroundings did not change too much. It was the same as before; there were no signs of life at all.

    Bai did not panic. He continued forward calmly.

    He would choose a random path to turn whenever he came to a fork, and he would walk straight if there was no fork. He did not even bother to run.

    After half an hour, he finally arrived at a vast space.

    The style of the space waspletely different from the cave before.

    Bai discovered that he seemed to be standing on a cliff. There was a winding suspension bridge ahead. There was bottomless abyss on both sides of the bridge, and there was a huge, eerie city at the end of the bridge.

    There were countless strange buildings in the city. The sharp edges of the buildings were simr to the Bug Tribe beasts¡¯ legs and mouths. There were all sorts of patterns that were simr to scales covering the surface of the buildings. Apart from ck and white, there were no other colors on the buildings.

    The city upied tens of millions of kilometers of space. If it was on Earth, it would be on par with arge country. However, a city of such a scale was quiet at the moment; it was dead silent.

    Bai could sense that Cthulhu was hiding in it, but he could not find his exact location.

    He took a step forward to cross the suspension bridge, but discovered that there was a space barrier here that prohibited him from leaping over.

    Not only that, flying was prohibited over the space where the bridge was.

    Bai raised his brows lightly and stepped onto the bridge.

    He then walked forward calmly.

    When he got to the middle of the bridge, a strange feeling suddenly emerged from under the bridge.

    Bai did not even nce at it, nor did he stop at all. A blood-colored python suddenly came out of his back. It prated the giant beast that was secretly sneaking up from under the bridge.

    The beast¡¯s huge mouth swallowed the entire bridge almost at the same time the blood-colored python prated it.

    Bai merely tapped the tip of his toes casually and stepped on the giant beast¡¯s head. Hended directly on the city gate of the ck and white city.

    At that moment, the blood-colored python on his back hadpletely faded away. Meanwhile, the giant beast eerily turned into bones and fell into the abyss.

    Bai did not even turn his head. He had his eyes on the city gate.

    Suddenly, a voice came from under the big gate. ¡°Mr. Bai?!¡±

    Bai shifted his focus to the source of the voice.

    In reality, he had already sensed the person¡¯s aura when he was crossing the bridge earlier.

    The person had white hair. He was Boundless Snow from Snow Domain.

    ¡°Wait, how can you prove that you¡¯re really Mr. Bai?¡± Boundless Snow suddenly said with his guard up. Bai took a good look at him. ¡°I have no proof. It¡¯s up to you whether you want to trust me or

    not.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you encounter anything unusual when you came here?¡± Boundless Snow was stunned at first and he asked further.

    ¡°I ran into something that disguised itself as Fifth Liege.¡± Bai looked at Boundless Snow while smirking. ¡°I killed him.¡±

    ¡°I met something that disguised itself as Fifth Liege¡¯s too,¡± Boundless Snow said immediately.

    ¡°Did you kill him?¡± Bai asked while raising his brows.

    ¡°How¡¯s that possible?!¡± Boundless Snow was speechless. ¡°His ability was more powerful than mine. After sensing that something was wrong, I escaped by using some tricks. Perhaps he went over to you after I escaped.

    ¡°I wonder what happened to the real Fifth Liege,¡± Boundless Snow said, feeling a little worried.

    ¡°He shouldn¡¯t be killed so easily.¡± Bai did not seem to be very invested in this topic. He asked directly after giving a simple response. ¡°What¡¯s in there?¡±

    ¡°This should be how Cthulhu¡¯s pce, R¡¯lyeh, really looks like,¡± Boundless Snow exined, ¡°If I got it right, R¡¯lyeh¡¯s nature should be a chaotic supreme treasure.¡± ¡°Cthulhu is definitely hiding in there. If we go in, it would mean that we¡¯re invading its territory,¡± Boundless Snow continued.

    ¡°We¡¯ve already been in its territory since we stepped into this mystic territory.¡± Bai nced at Boundless Snow.

    ¡°You¡¯re right, but this city is even more dangerous than anywhere that we¡¯ve been to before,¡± Boundless Snow added.

    ¡°You should¡¯ve arrived here for some time, right? Why didn¡¯t you go in?¡± Bai asked.

    ¡°Because it¡¯s too dangerous. I thought we¡¯d go in together when you guys got here,¡± Boundless Snow said honestly, feeling helpless.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go in first, then. You can go ahead and wait.¡± Bai stretched his hand to open the gate after speaking

    ¡°I won¡¯t wait then,¡± Boundless Snow caught up immediately.

    Bai said nothing. Just as his hand was about to touch the gate, it opened automatically before he even exerted any strength.

    He merely smiled and walked directly inside.

    Boundless Snow caught up quickly.

    The city gate closed automatically after the two walked in.

    ¡°Divine Telekinesis is restricted, and so is teleportation¡­¡± Bai lifted his head to look into the city as he stood at the city gate.

    There were endless ck clouds covering the sun in the sky.

    Far away, the tip of a tall tower stood high among the clouds.

    Bai soon had his eyes on the tower. ¡°Flight altitude seems to be restricted too¡­¡±

    He suddenly moved as soon as he was done speaking. He headed straight to where the tower was.

    After merely a moment, the two arrived below the tower.

    Standing below the ck tower, Bai lifted his head to look at the tip of the tower. The top of the tower was clearly drowned in the clouds.

    He exerted strength in his feet and leaped high.

    He did not fly at all, but his body ascended at high speed and arrived in the clouds directly. He finally saw the tip of the tower hiding in the clouds.

    Bainded directly on the tip, which was only the size of the sole of a foot.

    Just as Bai found his footing, Boundless Snow leaped into the clouds too, but he had no space tond. He could only step to the side of the tip. There was some frost beneath his feet that stuck to the tip of the tower. ¡°Why did wee all the way up here?¡± Boundless Snow only asked after he managed to find his footing. ¡°To see the scenery. Don¡¯t you think the scenery is beautiful at this height?¡± Bai said with a smile.

    ¡°See the scenery¡­¡± Boundless Snow was speechless. ¡°Is this the correct time to look at the scenery?¡±

    The wind was strong at the tip of the tower. Bai¡¯s ck robe fluttered, but he remained upright.

    ¡°Where do you think¡­ Cthulhu is hiding?¡± Bai nced across to the endless clouds. The dazzling lightning of various colors faraway was reflected in his eyes.

    ¡°How would I know?¡± Boundless Snow was speechless.

    ¡°How could you not?¡± Bai looked at Boundless Snow with a smile and his head held low. ¡°Aren¡¯t you one of his descendants?¡±

    At that moment, it was unknown when Bai¡¯s feet had left the tip of the tower. While he ascended, he pointed a finger while smiling.

    A red gleam that was like a tiny red snake was shot out like lightning, prating the space between Boundless Snow¡¯s brows.

    Boundless Snow¡¯s body was drying up at a speed that was visible to the naked eye. However, he asked unwillingly, ¡°When did you find out?¡±

    ¡°From the moment the two of you appeared in front of me,¡± Bai answered honestly.

    ¡°So you¡­¡± Before Boundless Snow was done speaking, his body regained its true form.

    He was like that thing that disguised itself as Fifth Liege before, an octopus monster hiding in a snail shell.

    ¡°You¡¯re right, I¡¯ve actually been teasing the two of you along the way,¡± Bai continued what his unfinished words, ¡°Because it¡¯s boring to kill you off guys immediately.¡±

 Chapter 1862 - Hide Your Head and Show Your Tail

    <h4>Chapter 1862 Hide Your Head and Show Your Tail</h4>

    Watching the carcass in front of him drying up quickly and turning into dust, which then vanished in the end, Bai recalled the blood-colored snake at the tip of his finger.

    The tip of his toesnded on the tip of the tower where the frost had melted. He looked into the distance and finally said coldly, ¡°Get out, stop hiding. We¡¯re the only ones here.¡±

    Though his voice was cold, it spread out in all directions like an endless wave. It even scattered the ck clouds that covered thousands of kilometers.

    The tip of the ck tower that was covered in the clouds finally revealed itself.

    Bai looked down. Without the clouds covering it, his field of vision extended to almost half of the entire city.

    As his voice echoed, the doors and windows of the tower suddenly exploded. ck tentacles rushed out of them frantically, stretching toward the tip of the tower where Bai was.

    Bai merely lowered his head. A blood-colored giant python extended out from his back. The giant python divided itself into hundreds of snake heads at speed that was barely visible to the naked eye. They bit the sticky tentacles.

    All of the tentacles were quickly broken and swallowed by the blood-colored giant python.

    However, just as the first round of attack ended, the second round arrived fiercely.

    The endless ck, sticky tentacles rushed out of countless buildings crazily. Almost all of the buildings in the huge city had ambushers hiding inside. Each window, door and even hole became a source of the ambush.

    At that moment, endless tentacles were sweeping toward the tip of the tower frantically from all directions.

    Bai was like a target; a target that was being attacked from all directions.

    Watching the innumerable tentaclesing over like an endless wave, like a butterfly getting out of its cocoon, giant blood-colored wings came out of Bai¡¯s back maniacally.

    Within a blink of an eye, 14 gigantic wings covered the entire sky.

    There seemed to be an endless blood-colored ocean floating above the clouds.

    The blood-colored ocean contained 14 almost invisible threads. They were connected to Bai¡¯s back.

    Bai did not even look at the endless tentacles rising from beneath his feet. Instead, he raised his head to look at the blood-colored sky.

    He smirked lightly. He felt rxed, as if he had let go of something. At that moment, the tens of tentacles, which were thinner than hair, beneath Bai¡¯s feet spiraled up toward the tip of the tower. They blended in with the color of the tip of the tower. They movedpletely silently, targeting his ankles. The second when the tentacles reached Bai¡¯s feet, a blood-colored electric arc suddenly flickered in the blood-colored ocean in the sky.

    The blood-colored electric arc was so fast that it almost surpassed the limit of space and time. It hit Bai¡¯s soles directly.

    The tens of tentacles turned into dust instantly from the attack.

    A slithering ck tentacle that was broken into half beneath the tip of the tower was exposed. Clearly, it could not hide from the attack.

    After merely retreating for a second, the broken tentacle charged at Bai even more ferociously now.

    Since the disguise was removed, it did not bother with it anymore.

    However, a couple of lightning bolts were shot from the blood-colored sky just as it moved. Theynded consecutively, crushing it into dust.

    The tentacle was clearly just an appetizer.

    Almost at the same time it turned into dust, the endless tentacles beneath Bai¡¯s feet starteding at him from all directions like a tidal wave.

    Nevertheless, he remained expressionless. He did not look panicked at all.

    The reason being was that the moment the tentacles were about to touch his body, blood-colored lightning was brewing in the sky.

    Countless blood-colored lightning bolts fell like a crazy storm. With Bai¡¯s body as the center, the lightning continued spreading out into the distance continuously.

    At the same time, the endless tentacle wave was destroyed instantly, as if it had been burned with fire.

    The tentacles turned into dust instantly when they were hit by lightning. As the lightning flickered, the tidal wave of tentacles very soon quieted down.

    Within two to three breaths of time, the seemingly endless tentacles were cleared out entirely. The entire city regained its peace. It was quiet again, just like the time when Bai had just arrived.

    He stood on the tip of the tower and waited for a few seconds.

    Seeing that the surroundings were still quiet, he chuckled. ¡°Cthulhu, is this all you¡¯ve got?¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t have any more tricks up your sleeves, just surrender like a good boy. I¡¯m toozy to waste my strength.¡±

    One must say that Bai had undoubtedly be much sharper with his words after spending a long time with Grimace.

    The sound of a huge wave was heard after Bai spoke.

    The source clearly originated from a distance from the big city.

    He lifted his head to look into the distance. Very soon, he saw the water beneath the cliff under the suspension bridge rising continuously. Within the blink of an eye, the water flooded the cliff, reaching the gates of the city. Within the span of a single breath of time, the water had flooded most of the buildings in the city. Only the tip of the tower beneath Bai¡¯s feet and a small number of the city¡¯s rooftops were still above the water.

    Watching the continuously rising water and the wave that was getting angrier, Bai knew what n the opponent had.

    Not only was teleportation prohibited in R¡¯lyeh, flying was prohibited as well.

    If all of the buildings were drowned in the flood, he would only be standing in water. Meanwhile, the opponent controlled the ocean. It would mean that regardless of whether he was on the surface of the water, or deep within it, Bai would be within the opponent¡¯s territorypletely.

    ¡°You¡¯re pulling this trick on me?¡± Bai had a mocking expression on his face when he realized what his opponent was trying to do.

    The next second, a huge wave suddenly arose. It was heading toward the tip of the tower where Bai was.

    At that moment, Bai, who was prohibited from flying, stretched out colorless threads on his back. They entered the blood-colored clouds in the sky at high speed. Indeed, the prohibition on flying had restricted Bai¡¯s flying ability, but it could not hinder the ability to float from all sorts of skills and divine abilities.

    Therefore, the blood-colored clouds Bai released could float in the sky.

    Meanwhile, the threads on the blood-colored clouds could pull his body up. Cthulhu, who thought that it had certainly defeated Bai, clearly did not think of that.

    It finally could not help but roar furiously as it watched Bai¡¯s body ascend at high speed.

    The next second, whirlwinds quickly consolidated on the surface of the water. They turned into whips,shing in the direction where Bai was.

    Bai watched the approaching whirlwinds calmly. Meanwhile, the blood-colored clouds in the sky had turned into mist.

    He was ascending quickly thanks to the colorless threads pulling him up. His body was soon covered by the clouds, and he vanished into the blood-colored clouds entirely.

    The ocean beneath the clouds had flooded the entire citypletely. Even the tip of the tower had been swallowed by the ocean.

    The ocean waves were choppy, just like Cthulhu¡¯s current mood.

    Bai had merely disappeared for a moment, when a teasing voice suddenly came out of the blood-colored clouds in the sky. ¡°Didn¡¯t you like to hide your head and show your tail? I learned this from you.¡±

 Chapter 1863 - Cthulhuâ€™s Trump Card

    <h4>Chapter 1863 Cthulhu¡¯s Trump Card</h4>

    Cthulhu was clearly pissed to have its n ruined entirely.

    Whatever it did earlier was to try and limit Bai¡¯s movements. He had tried to drag Bai into his territorypletely.

    Never had he thought that Bai would manage to pull off something like that by circumventing the prohibition on flying in R¡¯lyeh.

    Moreover, Bai was hidden in the blood-colored clouds in the sky currently; he had hidden himself from Cthulhu entirely.

    Under Cthulhu¡¯s control, the water that had flooded the entire big city was still rising.

    Countless whirlwinds rushed out of the water like tentacles and attacked the blood-colored clouds in the sky.

    Facing such a situation, Cthulhu had no other options but to attack. He decisively chose topete with Bai to see who would have their Dominator Power drained first.

    R¡¯lyeh was its Kingdom. In one¡¯s Kingdom, the draining of its Dominator Power was less than one-tenthpared to in the outside world.

    Theoretically, as a dominator-level rank-7 powerhouse, it could definitely drain Bai to death.

    However, what it had no idea about was that Bai was not a dominator-level rank-7 powerhouse.

    As a dominator-level rank-9 powerhouse, the gap between Bai and a dominator-level rank-7 powerhouse¡¯s Dominator Power like Cthulhu was like a pond and the ocean.

    Observing what Cthulhu was doing, Bai instantly figured out what it was trying to achieve.

    ¡®Trying to drain me? This guy has made the most foolish decision,¡¯ Bai thought to himself.

    In the sky, the blood-colored clouds sent forth blood-colored lightning bolts, crushing the whirlwinds.

    The battle between the two very soon fell into a stagnant state again.

    No matter how much effort Cthulhu put in, the whirlwinds would be crushed entirely before they reached the blood-colored clouds.

    However, Bai noticed that the water levels were still rising slowly. Cthulhu was worried that Bai would notice it, so it controlled the rise at a stable pace. Given that the attacks by the whirlwinds were acting as a distraction, it was really hard for one to notice it with the naked eye within a short period of time.

    Nevertheless, Bai merely took one nce and immediately figured out what it was nning.

    Clearly, Cthulhu was still unwilling. Even now, it still clearly wanted to drown the blood-colored clouds altogether.

    Bai smirked. The blood-colored clouds began to rise higher into the sky at a subtle, stable speed.

    Soon after Bai did that, Cthulhu noticed that something was off.

    The reason being was that it realized that the water levels did not close the gap with the blood-colored clouds. Not only that, there were signs of it faintly getting even further away from the blood-colored clouds.

    Sensing that, it released a raging roar.

    Bai¡¯s voice spread out calmly again from above the clouds, ¡°Why are you mad? Didn¡¯t I learn this from you?¡±

    Cthulhu could note up with a retort to his words.

    Indeed, it had been the first one to increase the level of the water. Bai was just using the same method to fight.

    Although it could not fight back, its rage did not seem to subside at all.

    The next second, endless water poured from the sky like a waterfall.

    It was not only the sky above the blood-colored clouds, there were even waves of water appearing from all directions.

    It was as if an ocean had been teleported from another dimension, and was pouring into the dimension.

    At that moment, the blood-colored clouds could not avoid the oceanpletely.

    Bai gave up the futile dodging directly when he saw that. He transformed the blood-colored clouds into blood-colored giant pythons and dove into the ocean.

    At the same time, he heard Cthulhu¡¯s hystericalugh.

    He snorted, ¡°As if you¡¯d definitely win after I enter the water.¡±

    Bai remained hiding within the transformed blood-colored clouds, which were now blood-colored giant pythons, and dove deep into the water. Very soon, they hadpletely avoided the impacting from the waves above.

    Clearly, Cthulhu had set up its trap, waiting for its opponent to enter.

    As Bai dove down further, he soon saw the big city once more.

    At that very moment, his pupils shrunk slightly.

    ¡°Is this an illusion? Or¡­¡± He saw the tall tower that he was standing on earlier move faintly. However, the next second, he discovered that it was not an illusion.

    The reason being was that he saw that the buildings had e alive¡±.

    To be exact, they did note alive, but had rather transformed into ocean beasts of various shapes and sizes.

    ¡°There are no signs of life, but their aura is clearly simr to Cthulhu¡¯s¡­¡± Bai was quickly judging what he was looking at. ¡°It should be a puppet technique that utilizes R¡¯lyeh, the chaotic supreme treasure. This should be its trump card.¡± Bai frowned lightly. The puppet monsters that were transformed from the buildings had thebat strength of dominator-level rank-7.

    Not only that, the monsters¡¯ bodies were made from a portion of R¡¯lyeh. They were as powerful as chaotic supreme treasures. If he wanted to tear them apart by force, it would be very difficult as they were at dominator-level rank-7.

    Moreover, there were not only one or two puppets, but rather tens of thousands of them.

    Bai decided instantly that he could not use force if he wanted to win.

    Seeing the puppet monstersing at him, he dodged them repeatedly; this would work for a short period of time.

    ¡°As expected of puppets, their battle mode has been preconfigured. As long as I figure out all of their battle modes, I can defeat almost all of them.¡±

    Very soon after Bai came to that conclusion, he could not help but frown lightly.

    The reason being was that when he was dodging a puppet that was attacking him, there were ck tentacles of various thicknesses shooting out of the puppet¡¯s nose and mouth.

    One of them had even tied itself around the blood-colored python¡¯s tail. Fortunately, a thread stretched out of the blood-colored clouds, transforming it into a sharp de that sliced it off.

    However, a few puppets had attacked at the same time. The blood-colored python failed to dodge all of them.

    Feeling helpless, Bai could only control the blood-colored python to sweep its tail to throw the few puppets out; only then did he get rid of them.

    Nevertheless, Bai noticed that those puppets did not seem to suffer any substantial damage after being attacked by the blood-colored python. They soon joined the battle again.

    ¡°Such powerful defense¡­¡± Bai frowned lightly. ¡°This can¡¯t go on. I¡¯ll be surrounded if I¡¯m not careful, intensifying the draining of Dominator Power.¡±

    ¡°Cthulhu would definitely seize the opportunity to attack my weaknesses¡­¡± ¡°There are only two ways to break through this predicament now.¡± Bai calmed himself down. ¡°One is to look for its hiding ce, and the other is to look for a way to get rid of these puppets.¡± ¡°The first option isn¡¯t feasible at all. My Divine Telekinesis is greatly restricted here. I can¡¯t locate its exact coordinates at all. Not only that, this is its Kingdom. It can hide anywhere. If it wants to avoid fighting me, it can teleport somewhere else instantly.¡± ¡°Regarding the second option, killing them by force definitely won¡¯t work. It wouldn¡¯t be a problem to kill a couple of them with the currentbat strength I have revealed, but if I want to kill all of the puppets, I can only do it if I expose my real ability. Seems like this is the only thing I can do¡­¡± Bai soon had a n in his head.

 Chapter 1864 - Killing Cthulhu

    Chapter 1864 Killing Cthulhu

    The blood-colored giant python suddenly turned around and attacked one of the puppets. It opened its mouth directly and swallowed it.

    The next second after the blood-colored giant python swallowed the puppet, Bai sent it directly into the Kingdom in his body.

    The puppet that was initially struggling, as well as attempting to contaminate the enemy by releasing Abyssal energy, could not move at all after it was sent into the Kingdom.

    After all, it was a puppet. After entering Bai¡¯s Kingdom, it would mean that it had been disconnected from the outside worldpletely. Cthulhu could no longer control it.

    Bai smirked lightly after watching the first puppet cease movementpletely as he expected. He controlled the blood-colored giant pythons to rush toward the other puppets.

    Very soon, the second, third puppets... The blood-colored pythons swallowed the puppets one after the other and sent them into the Kingdom in Bai¡¯s body.

    Many puppets were just attacking the blood-colored giant pythons from a close distance. They were swallowed by the blood-colored giant pythons¡¯ mouths that came out of nowhere.

    Within a few breaths of time, thousands of the puppets that were almost indestructible were swallowed by the blood-colored giant pythons.

    Feeling helpless, Cthulhu could only change its battle approach. He controlled those puppets to attack from a distance. They no longer dare to get close.

    Meanwhile, Bai controlled the blood-colored giant pythons to expand continuously. They proceeded to swallow more and more puppets.

    Cthulhu controlled the puppets to escape in all directions when it saw that the situation was turning bad. However, tentacles stretched out of Bai¡¯s blood-colored giant pythons and captured and swallowed most of the puppets.

    As they fought, less than one-fifth of the buildings that were initially in the big city remained after the blood-colored giant pythons swallowed them frantically.

    Bai swallowed them to the point that Cthulhu dared not use those puppets anymore. He controlled the remaining puppets and sent them to the border of the ocean in different directions.

    Bai could be considered to have won the battle.

    Not only that, Bai could clearly sense that the aura of the entire ocean had dropped significantly after R¡¯lyeh lost many of its buildings.

    The blood-colored giant pythons continued floating in the ocean, but Cthulhu did not attack for some time.

    Bai waited for a couple of seconds before speaking again, ¡°Cthulhu, if you don¡¯t attack, I will!¡±

    Cthulhu had no reaction for a while after Bai said that.

    Bai guessed roughly that it should not have any good strategies, so it chose to hide for now.

    However, Bai clearly did not n to give it any time toe up with a new strategy.

    The next second, Bai¡¯s Kingdom descended directly.

    Endless blood-colored rivers rushed into the ocean. As soon as the crimson river entered the ocean, it began to expand quickly.

    Very soon, the entire ocean had been dyed red.

    ¡°I found you...¡± Bai smirked a momentter.

    At the same time, he left the blood-colored pythons and appeared in an oceanic trench at the bottom of the ocean in a sh.

    Bai spoke coldly as he looked at the dark oceanic trench beneath, ¡°Get out, it¡¯s futile to hide. You should know that my Kingdom has covered each corner of your Kingdom. You can¡¯t escape me no matter where you hide.¡±

    Very soon after Bai spoke, the bottom of the ocean began to tremble intensely.

    The oceanic trench began to crack. A gigantic hand came out from deep within the oceanic trench. Soon, an enormous body rose slowly.

    Bai had finally seen what the legendary Cthulhu looked like.

    Its head was like a huge octopus. There were dense and countless tentacles beneath its eyes, almost like a thick beard.

    Only after it stood up slowly did Bai notice that it had a body simr to humans. Its body was like a plump middle-aged man. It was just that there was ayer of dark-green scales, like dragon scales, covering the surface of its body. There was ayer of green goo lingering on the surface of the scales.

    What Bai was curious about was that there was a pair of huge bat-like wings on its back.

    He could not understand what use the pair of wings had.

    When it had stood uppletely, Bai realized that it was so big that it was close to the size of a star.

    Not only was the aura Ctulhu exuded dark, it was ancient and fairly simr to Aza¡¯s.

    ¡°He was Aza¡¯s descendant after all...¡± Bai came to that conclusion instantly.

    At the same time, his face turned solemn. The fact that it could bebeled as Aza¡¯s descendant alone meant that its ability was definitely powerful.

    As it showed itselfpletely, Cthulhu¡¯s six crimson eyes locked onto Bai.

    Soul suppressions shot forth from its eyes, attempting to hit Bai¡¯s God¡¯s soul.

    However, Bai merely smiled faintly. There was no sign of his God¡¯s soul being impacted at all.

    He suddenly lifted his hand. Six blood-colored electric arcs consolidated in the blood-colored ocean out of nowhere. They pierced toward Cthulhu¡¯s six eyes.

    Cthulhu was stunned to see Bai¡¯s reaction. It stopped its attack on Bai¡¯s God¡¯s soul quickly in order to dodge the attack.

    However, it did not dodge it in time. Two of its eyes were prated by the electric arcs. It could not open them at all.

    ¡°You¡¯re... seeking death!¡± An obscure syble came out of Cthulhu¡¯s mouth, but Bai understood the message crystal clear.

    Bai merely shook his head. ¡°You¡¯re already dead.¡±

    As soon as Bai was done speaking, Cthulhu suddenly released a devastating shriek.

    Its gigantic body fell to the ground. It was rolling around frantically on the ground. At the same time, its octopus head began to distort quickly. It looked as if something was creating havoc around inside its head.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Aza teach you guys to not be randomly hit by your enemy? Especially the kind of attack that makes you bleed.¡± Bai began to ascend above the ocean slowly after he spoke.

    He did not finish his sentence. ¡°To me, as soon as my enemy is bleeding from my attack, it means that he¡¯s already dead.¡±

    As Bai ascended, the entire ocean began to copse. The water levels began to plummet.

    Bai observed Cthulhu, who was still struggling and rolling on the ground. There was no sympathy in his eyes at all.

    Very soon, he had left the oceanpletely.

    He looked at Cthulhu, who was at the bottom of the ocean, through the water.

    Its octopus-like head had expanded by more than ten-fold.

    Just as the ocean was about topletely dry up, Cthulhu¡¯s huge head finally exploded with a bang. Endless ck blood gushed out of it, as well as its dark-green brain juice and the remaining substances in its brain. They dyed the remaining ocean water ck.

    His body that was struggling finally stopped moving. His vitality faded away quickly.

    Watching the ground begin to copse quickly, while the entire mystic territory was going to crumble, a blood-colored wing stretched out of Bai¡¯s back and covered Cthulhu¡¯s body. It reeled it into his Kingdom...

 Chapter 1865 - Dominator-Level Rank-9 Mystic Territory Has Arrived!

    <h4>Chapter 1865 Dominator-Level Rank-9 Mystic Territory Has Arrived!</h4>

    ¡°The master of this mystic territory was Cthulhu. It was Aza¡¯s descendent, but it shouldn¡¯t be His direct descendant. It might be His grandchild or from an even younger generation. Itsbat strength was the limit of dominator-level rank-7. It had a powerful ability. It took me a lot of effort to defeat him with my dominator-level rank-7bat strength. If it had not been careless in the end, there was only a 40% chance that I would defeat it¡­¡±

    Bai stood before Lin Huang¡¯s clone and gave a simple evaluation of his encounter with Cthulhu in the mystic territory.

    The clone conveyed the message to Lin Huang¡¯s Primordium directly at the same time.

    The clone only spoke a momentter, ¡°Judging by the current situation, there will be even more powerful opponents appearingter on. Dominator-level rank-8, or even dominator-level rank-9 mystic territories might appear. You guys must seize the avable time to elevate your ability quickly.¡±

    ¡°Dominator-level rank-9 vanguards?¡± Bai frowned lightly.

    ¡°ording to the information I got from Death Spring, Aza has many dominator-level rank-9 powerhouses under his wings. Among them, there are three whose ability is merely second to Death Spring. These three should not appear simply, they should only appear alongside Aza. However, Aza might get the remaining dominator-level rank-9 powerhouses toe in advance to test the waters.¡±

    ¡°If there really are dominator-level rank-9ing, don¡¯t act rashly. Inform me first, and then we¡¯ll decide,¡± Lin Huang¡¯s clone reminded Bai.

    After all, Bai and the rest had only just stepped into dominator-level rank-9. The gap of ability between dominator-level rank-9 powerhouses was great.

    Just like Lin Huang, he was at dominator-level rank-9 too. However, with his ability, he could suppress all of his imperial monsters with just a finger.

    ¡°If mystic territories below dominator-level rank-9 appear again, there¡¯s no need to ask me for instructions. Just handle them directly. Tell me the oue when you¡¯re done.¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡± Bai nodded lightly. ¡°I¡¯ve brought back Cthulhu¡¯s carcass. I didn¡¯t retrieve its Kingdom.¡±

    ¡°Retrieve and refine its Kingdom and pass the carcass to Bloody. See if she can retrieve anything useful from it.¡± Lin Huang handled it this way because Bloody mentioned that she wanted to run rted studies before. ¡°Do that from now on. You guys will retrieve the Kingdom and give Bloody the carcasses.¡±

    ¡°I think you should retrieve the Kingdoms. No matter how much our ability elevates, it¡¯s impossible for us to rise to a level good enough to fight Aza within a short period of time. The elevation of your ability should be our utmost priority at the moment.¡± Bai opposed him after falling into a moment of silence.

    Lin Huang¡¯s clone shook his head after listening. ¡°Ten million chaotic cosmoses are a lot to you guys, but it¡¯s far from the amount I¡¯m integrating each second.¡±

    Bai failed to snap back for a while after hearing that. ¡°Each second¡­¡±

    ¡°Refine and integrate them obediently. You guys can only share more of the burden with me when you guys be more powerful.¡± Lin Huang patted Bai¡¯s shoulder after saying that.

    When Bai had snapped back to his senses, Lin Huang¡¯s clone was already gone.

    He did not even realize how he vanished.

    ¡°The gap of ability between dominator-level rank-9 powerhouses is so great?!¡±

    Lin Huang¡¯s Primordium continued to do what he had been doing. He sent out more will projections continuously to integrate more ownerless chaotic cosmoses.

    Less than a monthter, he had ten sextillion chaotic cosmoses in his body.

    At the moment, he could integrate more than 16,000 quintillion chaotic cosmoses per day. It was undoubtedly a terrifying number.

    Lin Huang had even begun to suspect whether the number of chaotic cosmos he integrated daily might have surpassed the number of chaotic cosmoses that were newly-added to the infinite universe daily.

    If he had really reached that amount, theoretically, he might be able to integrate all of the ownerless chaotic cosmoses in the entire infinite universe.

    Although that was the case, he did not stop his integration efforts just yet.

    He was still not sure whether his current ability had surpassed Aza or not. He dared not stop even for a day due to this uncertainty.

    The reason being was that as soon as he lost the battle with Aza, all of the effort that he had put in before would be meaningless.

    The entire infinite universe would be Aza¡¯s Abyss by then.

    Time continued to pass by in the infinite universe, and more and more mystic territories were opened.

    Lin Huang¡¯s imperial monsters had broken through to dominator-level rank-9 one after the other through the hunts.

    Not only that, they were bing more and more powerful through the hunts.

    In Lin Huang¡¯s Kingdom, the number of heavenly dao-level powerhouses had broken through to ten million. It was at least three-fold more than all of the organizations in the infinite universe added up. Among them were more than 100,000 heavenly dao-level rank-9 powerhouses.

    Meanwhile, there were more than 10,000 people who had been elevated to dominator-level officially.

    As there were many mystic territories openingtely, the abilities of the dominator-level powerhouses who had just entered the infinite universe elevated quickly.

    Lin Xin, Lin Xuan and the rest were the outstanding ones among them.

    The two of them had broken through to dominator-level rank-8.

    Chan Dou, Xiao Mo and Huang Wuji had stepped into dominator-level rank-7.

    Meanwhile, all of the Sword Servants had elevated above dominator-level rank-5 with the help of Aza¡¯s dreand acting as the instance dungeon.

    Sword 1 and Sword 8 had been hunting in the mystic territories enthusiastically. They had been elevated to dominator-level rank-7.

    The reason they cultivated so quickly was because they retrieved and refined Kingdoms in Lin Huang¡¯s Kingdom. Under the time flow eleration of six billion times, time was almost not even a factor at all when they refined the Kingdoms.

    Not only that, under the time flow eleration in Lin Huang¡¯s Kingdom, there was no digestion period for theirbat strength at all.

    Others might need to spend up to a million year to digest and stabilize theirbat strength when they elevated a level higher. However, all they had to do was to stay in Lin Huang¡¯s Kingdom toplete the procedure under six billion times of time flow eleration. They could continue elevating theirbat strength when they got out of Lin Huang¡¯s Kingdom the very next second. What shocked Lin Huang was that his old friends Yi Zheng, Yi Yeyu, Leng Yuexin and Li Lang had been elevated to dominator-level as well. Fatty was the only one who was stuck at heavenly dao-level rank-9.

    Naturally, the person who shocked Lin Huang the most was his disciple, Wu Hao (Great Heaven¡¯s reincarnation) who came muchter on. He had been elevated to dominator-level rank-7.

    Yang Ling was also another one that Lin Huang found ridiculous.

    He had no idea what he did to have elevated to dominator-level rank-9.

    He had even guided Hong Zhuang to elevate to dominator-level rank-7.

    However, Lin Huang noticed that Yang Ling had contacted Death Spring before hisbat strength skyrocketed. He spected that he and Hong Zhuang got something good from Death Spring for theirbat strength elevation.

    More and more mystic territories opened frantically in the infinite universe.

    At the beginning, only one or two dominator-level rank-7 mystic territories would appear asionally.

    Later on, dominator-level rank-8 mystic territories began to appear.

    After that, there would be at least one dominator-level rank-8 mystic territory appearing almost every two to three days. There would be two to three dominator-level rank-7 mystic territories daily.

    On the third day, when Lin Huang had integrated one trillion chaotic cosmoses daily, the first dominator-level rank-9 mystic territory appeared!

 Chapter 1866 - Kâ€™thun

    <h4>Chapter 1866 K¡¯thun</h4>

    Lin Huang sensed it as soon as the mystic territory appeared.

    The fog covering the mystic territory was no longer an obstacle to him now.

    His vision pierced through theyers of fog. He saw the sky behind the fog.

    There was a gigantic tree, whose size wasparable to a chaotic cosmos, standing amidst the sky.

    Its body was gray, while its tentacles imitated branches and roots, spreading in all directions and covering the sky.

    At the center of the treetop, a huge, dark-green eye opened slowly. It seemed to have just been awakened.

    ¡°This aura¡­¡± Lin Huang could not help but frown slightly when he sensed the aura it exuded.

    The reason being was that, although it had Abyssal aura lingering in its body, it was not Aza¡¯s child or descendant.

    Lin Huang sensed the Abyssal aura, which somehow felt simr to Death Spring and the bug horde¡¯s will.

    Just as Lin Huang was trying to figure out what had happened exactly, a voice transmission suddenly came from Bai.

    ¡°A mystic territory suspected to be rank-9 has appeared!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve sensed it,¡± Lin Huang responded immediately, ¡°It¡¯s not suspected to be rank-9, it is rank-9.¡±

    ¡°The master of this mystic territory is very powerful. Judging by the aura, it might only be slightly weaker than Death Spring. It¡¯s not someone that you guys can handle. I¡¯ll send a clone in.¡±

    ¡°Slightly weaker than Death Spring, huh¡­¡± Bai frowned lightly.

    He initially thought that he could test his ability by seizing the opportunity that the opening of this rank-9 mystic territory brought. However, he found out the master of the mystic territory was so much more powerful than himself after hearing what Lin Huang said.

    He had met Death Spring before. Although he had no idea how powerful Death Spring was exactly, he could sense faintly that Death Spring¡¯s power was far beyond his imagination.

    Someone who was only slightly weaker than Death Spring was not at a level he could handle at all.

    Seemingly aware of Bai¡¯s emotions, Lin Huang added quickly, ¡°However, apart from the master, the other monsters are great prey for you guys¡­ I¡¯ll gather everyer. Those who have the time can follow me in.¡±

    Bai felt slightly better after hearing that.

    What he cared about was not killing monsters in there, but he really wanted to watch Lin Huang fighting the dominator-level rank-9 powerhouse. He was also curious about how powerful Lin Huang¡¯s ability was exactly.

    After ending themunication with Bai, Lin Huang fell into silence for a moment and contacted Death Spring.

    After all, the master of the mystic territory that came this time had a simr aura to Death Spring¡±s.

    ¡°A one-eyed monster that looks like a tree?¡± Death Spring fell into deep thought after hearing Lin Huang¡¯s description.

    Lin Huang projected the image directly.

    Death Spring almost screamed out loud when he saw the projections. ¡°It¡¯s her!¡±

    ¡°You know her?¡±

    ¡°She changed a lot, but it should be her. It¡¯s K¡¯thun!¡± Death Spring called out the monster¡¯s name and then said slowly, ¡°Just like Aza and I, she was born in the virtual realm. It¡¯s just that she was born during the second batch.¡±

    ¡°She had gone missing before Virtual Sovereign appeared. I thought that she was dead. Never had I imagined that Aza contaminated her and modified her to look like this.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s her level of ability like?¡± Lin Huang asked further.

    ¡°She was merely a level weaker than I was before she went missing. I¡¯m not so sure now since she¡¯s be like this,¡± Death Spring said rather helplessly.

    ¡°What¡¯s her specialization?¡± Lin Huang continued to ask.

    ¡°She specializes in Life Dao. She can create and birth all types of life forms. In reality, the Nirvana Trees you see now are all her creations.¡±

    ¡°No wonder¡­¡± Lin Huang only realized now why the aura this monster gave off felt unusually familiar.

    ¡°Are you going this time?¡± Death Spring suddenly asked.

    He knew that if the monster was really K¡¯thun, no one under Lin Huang¡¯s wing was her match.

    ¡°I¡¯ve no choice. This monster¡¯s ability has indeed surpassed what Bai and the others can handle. It¡¯d be simr to seeking death if they challenge her.¡± Lin Huang was rather helpless too.

    Naturally, he tried his best to train the imperial monsters under him. However, even with sufficient resources, their growth required time.

    ¡°I have a presumptuous request¡­¡± Death Spring hesitated for a moment, before saying anyway, ¡°If possible, can you not kill her?¡±

    ¡°Are you guys friends?¡± Lin Huang asked while raising his brows.

    ¡°I guess we are,¡± Death Spring admitted after a moment of hesitation.

    ¡°However, she¡¯s already been contaminated into an Abyssal creaturepletely. If we don¡¯t kill her, she will end up bing a great source of contamination no matter where she goes.¡± Lin Huang frowned lightly. ¡°I recall that you have a Goldfinger that can cleanse Abyssal energy.¡± Death Spring was still unwilling to give up. ¡°I¡¯ll owe you one. Cleanse the Abyssal energy in her body and then capture her alive.¡±

    Lin Huang fell into silence for a moment before nodding. ¡°Alright then.¡±

    In reality, it was not too difficult to capture her alive. It was just that it was slightly troublesome.

    ¡°Also, don¡¯t retrieve Her Kingdom,¡± Death Spring added immediately.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me she was your lover?¡± Lin Huang could not help but tease.

    ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. I have no gender at all, nor do I have the same physical needs like you humans do,¡± Death Spring said angrily, ¡°I want her to be reincarnated. Help her remove the impact of Aza¡¯s contamination and make her part of ourbat strength.¡±

    ¡°Combining the ability of the bug horde¡¯s will and the Queen Mothers under your wing, she can create many dominator-level powerhouses to participate in the war.¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so before?¡± Lin Huang finally understood Death Spring¡¯s n as he listened up to this point. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I guarantee you that I¡¯ll capture her alive and cleanse her for you.¡±

    ¡°However, how confident are you that we can remove Aza¡¯s impact on her mentally?¡± Lin Huang asked again.

    Death Spring thought for a moment, before speaking again, ¡°50%.¡±

    ¡°What are the consequences if we fail?¡± Lin Huang thought about it and asked again.

    ¡°She might copse and be insane. That¡¯s the better situation. She might also have Her God¡¯s soul copse and die¡­¡±

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t she be contaminated again and turn into an Abyssal creature again?¡± Lin Huang said, feeling worried.

    ¡°That won¡¯t happen as long as you cleanse her thoroughly,¡± Death Spring said with certainty.

    ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Lin Huang waspletely relieved now.

    Whether she went insane or died, he did not really care about that.

    ¡°Also, she has turned into an Abyssal monsterpletely now, so her ability is definitely different from before. Be careful.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I got it.¡± Lin Huang waved while smiling. He disappeared from death spring.

    For the next few days, he continued integrating more chaotic cosmoses while waiting for the mystic territory to open patiently.

    He dared not rx at all as he knew that the arrival of the rank-9 mystic territory meant Aza was close to waking up.

    The reason being was that, under Aza¡¯s wing, there were only three descendants that originated from His Primordium who had dominator-level rank-9 authorization.

    Meanwhile, the awakening of the three descendants would mean that Aza might wake up anytime.

 Chapter 1867 - 7 An Aura That Suspected to Be Xue Luoâ€™s

    <h4>Chapter 1867 An Aura That Suspected to Be Xue Luo¡¯s</h4>

    Many powerhouses from the infinite universe began to gather outside the rank-9 mystic territory.

    As everyone had some rough expectations regarding the danger level of this mystic territory, most of them who came this time were from major organizations and the top powerhouses from the tribes.

    Most of them were powerhouses whose abilities surpassed dominator-level rank-5. There were only approximately ten people in total.

    They were shocked to see the big shots who were here.

    Apart from Bloody and Bug Tribe, almost all of the imperial monsters under Lin Huang¡¯smand, such as Bai, Lancelot, Kylie, Grimace, Charcoal and Tyrant, were here.

    All of them had disguised themselves as dominator-level rank-5 powerhouses.

    Over 20 of them were unfamiliar to the people here. Obviously, they attracted the attention of the people from the organizations and tribes who were present.

    A small number of them recognized Bai, Lancelot and the others. They took the initiative to greet them, while also trying to get information from them. They were quite shocked by how powerful the Sword Alliance was.

    In the infinite universe, almost no other organizations had over 20 dominator-level rank-5 powerhouses.

    Even the few top organizations only had some ten dominator-level rank-5 powerhouses who came.

    Moreover, some of them had entered mystic territories with them before. They knew that their real ability was not the dominator-level rank-5 strength that they were currently disying

    Lin Huang was secretly observing the situation.

    He was not surprised that some recognized Bai and the others. The reason being was that the imperial monsters under him had been moving around freely over thest few months. They would enter all sorts of mystic territories to hunt. It made sense that they exposed their abilities in front of some people. Suddenly, Lin Huang looked at the air outside the mystic territory.

    A momentter, the air trembled, and a few powerhouses walked out of the rift.

    Bai looked in that direction immediately as well. He recognized one of them. The person was Boundless Snow that he had met before.

    ¡°Seems like this guy wasn¡¯t killed. Someone disguised himself as him when we were in Cthulhu¡¯s mystic territory previously, that¡¯s all.¡± Bai very soon looked away.

    Meanwhile, Lin Huang was looking at a ck-robeddy.

    Thedy wore a hoodie and her face was covered by a veil. It had covered her appearance and aurapletely.

    However, he could not help but raise his eyebrows lightly. ¡°This aura¡­ It feels a little bit like Xue Luo¡¯s?!¡±

    Although it had been years since theyst met, Lin Huang was familiar with her aura. That person¡¯s aura was 70% simr to Xue Luo¡¯s.

    However, her aura was many times more powerful than Xue Luo¡¯s back then.

    Although her aura was hidden, Lin Huang could sense clearly that she was at dominator-level rank-9. Judging by her aura, her level of ability might even be more powerful than Bai and the others.

    Apart from that, the ck robe and the veil on her were chaotic supreme treasures. Not only that, they concealed her aura, as well as her face.

    If Lin Huang wanted to investigate further, he would have to break her shield by force. The thought merely shed through his mind, after which he discarded the idea of probing her identity by force.

    After all, no matter whether she was Xue Luo or not, it was quite rude to do something like that.

    By the time he had calmed down somewhat, he figured that the possibility of her actually being Xue Luo was quite low.

    After all, Xue Luo was only at true god-level back then. It was impossible that she would have elevated to dominator-level in such a short period of time. It was even more impossible that she could have been elevated to dominator-level rank-9.

    After thinking about it carefully, Lin Huang thought the possibility of her being Xue Luo¡¯s senior was higher. She might even be her direct ancestor.

    ¡°If she¡¯s Xue Luo¡¯s senior, she might know her whereabouts¡­¡±

    He had been secretly looking for Xue Luo, but his effort had been to no avail. He thought thisdy might be able to provide him with some clues.

    However, this ck-robeddy did not attract much attention.

    Including Boundless Snow, a total of four people hade from Snow Domain this time. They were all wearing ck robes.

    In addition, she had disguised herself as a dominator-level rank-5 powerhouse as well. Given that she seemed to have used a unique method, it lowered her sense of existence and presence.

    Apart from Bai and the others, who noticed something unusual, the rest subconsciously ignored her existence.

    However, Lin Huang noticed that thedy nced at Bai and the others for a little bit.

    He was not sure whether she sensed their real ability or whether it was for other reasons.

    Naturally, Boundless Snow noticed Bai and the others around him. He could not help but raise his eyebrows when he saw the dominator-level rank-5bat strength the over 20 of them revealed.

    He nodded at Bai lightly. It was his way of greeting.

    Not long after the people from Snow Domain arrived, a few more organizations arrived one after the other.

    Lin Huang noticed there were two dominator-level rank-9 powerhouses among them.

    One was an old man with a white beard. Judging by his aura, he was probably a sword cultivator.

    He was from Sword Pce.

    The two people who came with him were at dominator-level rank-7 and dominator-level rank-8 respectively.

    However, the three of them disguised themselves as dominator-level rank-5 powerhouses.

    There was another dominator-level rank-9 powerhouse who was a young man who only looked like he was in his early 20s. He wore a golden robe and a golden crown.

    There was a purple-robed middle-aged man and white-robed young man who came with him. They were at dominator-level rank-8.

    Their aura was rather simr to Charcoal¡¯s.

    Lin Huang could tell from a nce that the three of them were from the Dragon Tribe. They were likely from the organization ¡®Dragon Ind¡¯.

    The three of them disguised themselves as dominator-level rank-5 powerhouses as well.

    These two dominator-level rank-9 powerhouses had simr auras as Bai and the others.

    The two sensed their presence as soon as they arrived. Surprise shed through their eyes, but they concealed it immediately.

    Lin Huang could hear from the two¡¯s voice transmission to their subordinates that they were secretly asking about Bai and the others. Very soon, they found out about the Sword Alliance.

    Soon after the people from Dragon Ind came, Heaven¡¯s Secret finally arrived.

    The person who led their group this time was a short, old dwarf.

    The dwarf was only approximately 1.2 meters tall. He was bald and rather ugly. Nevertheless, one should not underestimate his ability. His realbat strength was at the peak of dominator-level rank-8. He was only a step away from reaching dominator-level rank-9.

    However, Lin Huang saw the way the few dominator-level rank-9 powerhouses looked at him. They were not arrogant at all. It felt like they were looking at a powerhouse of the same level.

    ¡°Is he Old Man Heaven¡¯s Secret?¡± Lin Huang found out his identity from the people¡¯s conversations.

    Old Man Heaven¡¯s Secret was not the chief liege of Heaven¡¯s Secret, nor was he a liege of any number.

    However, to outsiders, his identity was no lower than First Liege.

    The reason being was that he was the one who managed Heaven¡¯s Secret¡¯s leaderboard!

    All of the leaderboard information Heaven¡¯s Secret announced was made public by this old man.

    Second Liege and Third Liege came with Old Man Heaven¡¯s Secret this time, although Old Man Heaven¡¯s Secret was still the one leading the group. The people greeted them after they arrived. Even the dominator-level rank-9 powerhouses from Dragon Ind and Sword Pce nodded slightly at him too.

    ¡°Old Hou, Lieges¡­¡± After almost everyone had greeted them, the golden-robed young man from Dragon Ind finally spoke, ¡°Is there any information that Heaven¡¯s Secret can reveal about the mystic territory that is opening this time?¡±

 Chapter 1868 - Lin Huang Has Arrived

    <h4>Chapter 1868 Lin Huang Has Arrived</h4>

    As soon as the golden-robed young man spoke, everyone looked at Old Man Heaven¡¯s Secret.

    They hoped to get some information from

    him.

    Old Man Heaven¡¯s Secret fell silent momentarily and only spoke after organizing his thoughts.

    ¡°The master of this mystic territory is a legitimate dominator-level rank-9 powerhouse.¡±

    Most of the people present had a slight change of expression when they heard his words.

    Although most of them had simr spections beforeing here, they could not help but feel a little shocked to hear it directly from Old Man Heaven¡¯s Secret.

    After all, the highestbat strength on the surface in the infinite universe was only dominator-level rank-5. That strength was nothing in the presence of a dominator-level rank-9 powerhouse.

    ¡°On a certain level, this entity¡¯s appearance is also Aza¡¯s test for us,¡± Old Man Heaven¡¯s Secret continued to say, ¡°At the same time, it also means that, from the day this mystic territory opens, Aza could wake up at any time.¡±

    ¡°We must be fully prepared to face the uing war!¡±

    What Old Man Heaven¡¯s Secret said made everyone look terrible.

    Almost everyone present had received the warning information from Lin Huang previously. They knew that Aza¡¯s arrival would be soon. However, they did not expect it to be this soon.

    ¡°How powerful is the legendary Aza exactly?¡± The golden-robed young man asked further.

    ¡°I¡¯ve no idea how powerful He is exactly, but He¡¯s definitely more powerful than all of us herebined.¡± What Old Man Heaven¡¯s Secret said made everyone present fall silent again.

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about the mystic territory¡¯s master.¡± At that moment, the old man with a white beard from Saber Pce finally spoke up to change the subject. ¡°How is its ability level?¡±

    ¡°More powerful than everyone here,¡± Old Man Heaven¡¯s Secret spoke another truth that everyone did not want to hear.

    This time, even the old man with a white beard and the golden-robed young man looked terrible.

    ¡°What are the chances of us winning if we work together?¡± The old man with a white beard asked again.

    Old Man Heaven¡¯s Secret nced at Bai and the others¡¯ direction subtly before speaking slowly, ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be a problem to destroy this mystic territory.¡±

    Everyone was finally relieved when they heard the answer.

    At this moment, the golden-robed young man from Dragon Ind asked further, ¡°How many of such entities does Aza have under Hismand?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know the exact number, but there should be 20 to 30 of them.¡± What Old Man Heaven¡¯s Secret said made everyone present fall silent again.

    ¡°Are their ability levels simr to the master of this mystic territory?¡± The golden-robed young man asked further.

    ¡°Most of them are more or less the same, but some are weaker than this, and some are more powerful.¡± Old Man Heaven¡¯s Secret did not hide the truth.

    The war was starting. Moreover, the ones present here were powerhouses who were qualified to join the war. There was no need to hide some of the information anymore.

    Bai suddenly spoke at that moment.

    ¡°Old Hou, our Sword Alliance would like to do business with Heaven¡¯s Secret. We want all of the information about Aza and the powerhouses under Hismand.¡±

    ¡°Deal.¡± Old Hou finally revealed a smile on his face for the first time, though his face was wrinkled and the smile was ugly. ¡°Our chief liege happens to want to meet your chief.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll visit when I have the time.¡±

    A voice suddenly came from behind the imperial monsters. Lin Huang¡¯s will projection had arrived silently.

    Nobody noticed when he appeared and how he appeared.

    Apart from the three dominator-level rank-9 powerhouses and the people from the Sword Alliance, everyone¡¯s pupils shrunk slightly when they saw Lin Huang appear.

    The old man with a white beard from Saber Pce and the golden-robed young man from Dragon Ind spread out their Divine Telekinesis in Lin Huang¡¯s direction immediately. However, their Divine Telekinesis discovered nothing. It was almost as if Lin Huang did not exist at all or, rather, there was no materialized projection present.

    This made them fearful of Lin Huang.

    Only the beautiful eyes of the ck-robeddy from Snow Domain flickered lightly under the veil. She smirked subtly.

    ¡°Chief Lin!¡± Old Man Heaven¡¯s Secret was stunned for a second as well, after which he cupped his hands to greet him with a smile.

    The people present were conflicted when they saw that.

    One had to know that Old Man Heaven¡¯s Secret merely nodded to greet others, even when he saw the two powerhouses from Dragon Ind and Saber Pce.

    He was being too polite to the chief from the Sword Alliance.

    Most importantly, most of the people present had never heard of an organization called the Sword Alliance.

    ¡°Is Chief Lin entering personally this time?!¡± Old Man Heaven¡¯s Secret asked while smiling. ¡°I¡¯m a little worried, so I thought I¡¯d check it out myself.¡± Lin Huang nodded lightly.

    ¡°With Chief Lin here, this old man is relieved.¡± Old Man Heaven¡¯s Secret seemed to really be relieved. His tensed emotions from before had clearly rxed now.

    Hearing what Old Man Heaven¡¯s Secret said, many people present finally came to a realization.

    So this chief from the Sword Alliance had abilities more powerful than anyone present.

    Many caught onto a piece of informationthis chief from the Sword Alliance was a dominator-level rank-9 powerhouse!

    ¡®It¡¯s no wonder Old Man Heaven¡¯s Secret is being so polite!¡¯ The people thought to themselves.

    The people from Dragon Ind and Saber Pce fell silent, especially the old man with a white beard and the golden-robed young man.

    What Old Man Heaven¡¯s Secret said also meant that the Sword Alliance¡¯s chief¡¯s ability was more powerful than the two of them.

    Although the two dominator-level rank-9 powerhouses had been concealing their realbat strength, they did not think that they could escape from Heaven¡¯s Secret¡¯s eyes.

    Although Old Man Heaven¡¯s Secret was a peak dominator-level rank-8 powerhouse, dominator-level rank-9 powerhouses could not escape his detection.

    Even though they did not think that Old Man Heaven¡¯s Secret could determine the exact gap of strength between dominator-level rank-9 powerhouses, they did not suspect Old Man Heaven¡¯s Secret¡¯s words.

    The reason being was that Old Man Heaven¡¯s Secret mentioned that Heaven¡¯s Secret¡¯s chief liege wanted to meet the Sword Alliance¡¯s chief.

    It was sufficient proof that this chief of the Sword Alliance had gotten the attention of Heaven¡¯s Secret¡¯s chief liege.

    The judgment of the Sword Alliance¡¯s chief¡¯s ability should have been done, not by Old Man Heaven¡¯s Secret, but by the chief liege.

    That was probably why Old Man Heaven¡¯s Secret was so humble toward the Sword Alliance¡¯s chief.

    What surprised the two of them even more was that, from what they knew, Heaven¡¯s Secret¡¯s chief liege never wanted to see any outsiders.

    Even within Heaven¡¯s Secret, only Old Man Heaven¡¯s Secret and the 12 Lieges had ever met him.

    This Sword Alliance¡¯s chief should be the first outsider in history that Heaven¡¯s Secret¡¯s chief liege had invited over to see him.

    Naturally, Lin Huang did not know that.

    He wanted to meet Heaven¡¯s Secret¡¯s chief liege just because he wanted to know how he knew so many secrets. Apart from that, he also wanted to seize the opportunity to ask him about the information that he could not retrieve from other intel channels. He would also conveniently ask about more secrets about Aza.

    After chatting with Old Man Heaven¡¯s Secret for a little bit, Lin Huang did not ask anything further.

    Indeed, some topics were inappropriate to be discussed on such an asion.

    After that, it clearly became much quieter outside the mystic territory.

    Everyone was only using voice transmission for their discussions.

    After all, they dared not behave atrociously knowing that there was a dominator-level rank-9 powerhouse present.

    Meanwhile, the few organizations that had dominator-level rank-9 powerhouses had also fallen silent.

    Less than half an hourter, fluctuations finally appeared in the fog in the mystic territory.

    Everyone knew that the rank-9 mystic territory was finally opening!

 Chapter 1869 - Dragon and Snake

    <h4>Chapter 1869 Dragon and Snake</h4>

    As the fog fadedpletely, the people started entering the mystic territory one after the other.

    Lin Huang led his imperial monsters and stepped inside.

    As soon as they entered, he realized that Bai and the others, who were initially following behind him, were all gone. Clearly, this mystic territory operated in the same way as the others, whereby it would teleport the invaders to different, random ces, separating everyone.

    Lin Huang lifted his eyes and looked. He had been teleported to the inside of a hive.

    As he spread out his Divine Telekinesis, he soon realized that the bug beasts in the hive were mutated and distorted to differing extents.

    Some had saas all over their bodies, some had tentacles growing on parts of their bodies, some had an unusual number of limbs, some had two to three heads¡­

    That was a pregnant female bug in the deepest part of the hive.

    It had the head of a humandy, while the body beneath its neck was of a bug. Its over ten-meter-long abdomen was swollen; the diameter of which was spected to have surpassed ten meters.

    Not only that, there were pustules of different sizes all over its swollen abdomen. The bigger ones were the size of a washbasin, while the small ones were the size of a fist.

    Under the probing of Lin Huang¡¯s Divine Telekinesis, he saw something that seemed to be squirming within the pustules.

    Though he did not have trypophobia, he could not help but frown.

    ¡°An Omniscience dominator-level rank-7 bug¡­¡±

    Lin Huang did not have the intention of attacking when he saw through this bug¡¯s grade andbat strength.

    It was at dominator-level rank-7, while the few guards around it were also at dominator-level rank-7. However, their grade was lower at Pure Spirit.

    Their abilities did not pique his interest to fight.

    Moreover, the main objective of his cloneing here was not to hunt, but to capture K¡¯thun alive.

    Lin Huang concealed his aura and body after thinking to himself for a moment. He got out of the hive in a sh.

    He appeared in the air after getting out of the hive.

    He could still see the gctic hive that was floating not far away clearly as well as the Bug Tribe fighters responsible for guarding the hive¡¯s perimeter. However, the Bug Tribe fighters could not see him, nor could they sense his existence.

    Lin Huang spread out his Divine Telekinesis after turning away from the hive.

    With the current strength of his Divine Telekinesis, he could scan the entire mystic territory easily, but he did not do so. His Divine Telekinesis only covered the distance of a few star zones of his surroundings.

    He was not in a rush toplete the mission this time. After all, the mystic territory would copse automatically as soon as he captured K¡¯thun. It would mean that the trip into the mystic territory would end for the others. Therefore, he was going to look around and let the others kill monsters so that their trip here was not wasted.

    After scanning the few star zones surrounding him with Divine Telekinesis, Lin Huang very soon found the second outsider besides himself.

    He was a sword cultivator.

    He remembered that this person came with that white-bearded old man from Sword Pce.

    ¡°Dominator-level rank-8¡­ His Sword Dao seems pretty powerful,¡± Lin Huang mumbled to himself softly.

    This sword cultivator looked like he was only in his early 30s. He was handsome and garbed in a blue robe.

    Judging by his aura, Lin Huang could feel that this guy¡¯s ability should be close to the top among dominator-level rank-8 powerhouses.

    His ability might only be second to Bai and the other dominator-level rank-9 powerhouses. He would be ranked near the top of the leaderboard.

    As long as he did not encounter dominator-level rank-9 powerhouses in this mystic territory, he would be invincible.

    He was also in a hive at the moment.

    He was killing those distorted bug beasts. The battle was proceedingly one-sidedly.

    Although he would kill tens to hundreds of bug beasts instantly with a swing of his sword, Lin Huang was quite disappointed.

    ¡°He¡¯s already in this mystic territory, so why didn¡¯t he pick more powerful opponents?¡±

    He was only using the same few tricks in the hive. Not only that, the Dominator Power drain of his abilities was rather significant. Lin Huang thought it waspletely unnecessary.

    He looked away and continued to spread out his Divine Telekinesis further away.

    A momentter, he saw the golden-robed young man from Dragon Ind.

    In reality, he had noticed this young man even before entering the mystic territory.

    Although Lin Huang did not know his exact identity in Dragon Ind, he piqued his interest as he was at Aeon rank-8, dominator-level rank-9.

    To be honest, Lin Huang did not know that there were dominator-level rank-9 powerhouses in this infinite universe in this era. He also did not expect to see three of them during this trip to the mystic territory.

    He could also sense that, although this golden-robed young man¡¯s grade was lower than Charcoal, he had integrated more chaotic cosmoses than Charcoal.

    Judging by his aura, his ability should be more powerful than Charcoal¡¯s.

    Nevertheless, it was hard to tell who would win if they really were to fight.

    After all, Charcoal had the advantage of being two grades higher than he was.

    To feed his tiny bitof curiosity, Lin Huang began to watch the battle.

    The golden-robed young man had been teleported to an ocean.

    There were many monsters in the ocean, perhaps even more than the hive.

    Not only that, there were many powerful sea monsters above dominator-level rank-7 hiding at the bottom of the ocean.

    The golden-robed young man did not panic at all after being teleported to such a ce.

    Not only did he not leave the ocean, he even dove deep into the ocean after finding powerful monsters at the bottom of the ocean through his Divine Telekinesis.

    He did not reveal his true Dragon Tribe body when he encountered sea monsters along the way. Instead, he killed them simply with his fists and legs.

    He was like a peerlessbat cultivator.

    His fists contained endless power.

    The gigantic sea monsters had their bodies and heads crushed by him directly. None of them were his match!

    There were dominator-level rank-7 and dominator-level rank-8 monsters among them.

    Just like that, the golden-robed young man dove to the deepest part of the ocean smoothly.

    Finally, he encountered a dominator-level rank-9 sea monster there.

    It was a gigantic, ferocious, strange-looking snake. It was dark-green, and its body was enveloped in dark-green slime.

    The golden-robed young man did not attack rashly this time. Clearly, he sensed instantly that theyer of slime covering its body was poisonous.

    After all, it was also at dominator-level rank-9. Even though its aura was not as powerful as his, he did not dare to be reckless.

    Sensing the appearance of a threatening aura close by, the giant snake that was lying at the bottom of the ocean lifted its head slowly. The dense, white eyeballs on its head stared at the young man, and its blood-red tongue stretched out. It released the terrifying power of a dominator-level rank-9 powerhouse. It was a form of suppression, as well as a warning.

    However, the golden-robed young man was not scared. Instead, he was smirking.

    An even more terrifying aura shot forth, as if it had materialized. It suppressed the giant snake instantly.

    At that moment, the entire ocean began to tremble intensely!

 Chapter 1870 - Amazing!

    Chapter 1870 Amazing!

    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since Ist fought a dominator-level rank-9 powerhouse. Please let me enjoy it!¡±

    As soon as he was done speaking, Long Han, who was in a golden robe, suddenly opened his mouth. Endless golden mes shot forth like water from a broken dam.

    The fire transformed half of the ocean into a golden sea of fire almost instantly. The giant snake was drowned in the fire.

    Lin Huang who was secretly watching the battle could clearly sense how terrifying the fire was.

    It was not ordinary fire, but Dragon me, which contained tens of thousands of Fire Dao and was empowered by full-force Dominator Power.

    Anyone below dominator-level rank-9 would almost instantly turn into dust from Long Han¡¯s attack. As soon as one was drowned in the fire, there was no way one could possibly survive it.

    However, Lin Huang sensed that the attack actually caused limited damage to the opposing powerhouse that was also at dominator-level rank-9.

    Unless it became trapped in the sea of fire for a long time, it would only suffer a skin injury at most.

    Just when Lin Huang thought the giant snake would escape the situation instantly, a sudden change took ce on the battlefield.

    Before the giant snake managed to escape the sea of fire, a bone shackle suddenly emerged from the bottom of the ocean. It instantly crawled its way over to the giant snake¡¯s head. Like a glittering ornament, it wrapped itself around the giant snake and pulled it back to the ground.

    ¡°Do you really think that I¡¯d let you escape this sea of fire so easily?¡± Long Han smirked in a mocking manner.

    ¡°Beautiful!¡±

    Lin Huang, who was watching the battle secretly, could not help but praise.

    As long as the shackle constrained the giant snake long enough, it would suffer enough damage from the Dragon me.

    However, Lin Huang could not help but raise his eyebrows a momentter.

    The reason being was that he realized that things were not as simple as he thought.

    The shackle that had wrapped itself around the giant snake was corroding at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    Within just three seconds, the shackle that restrained the giant snake shatteredpletely.

    The moment the shackle shattered, the giant snake shed and escaped the sea of fire.

    ¡°Time Dao and Corrosion Dao...¡± Lin Huang only discovered the green slime¡¯s nature then, as he stared at the giant snake.

    It was not poison, but rather the superimposition of Time Dao and various Corrosion Dao.

    Within three seconds, it broke the shackle which was almost as strong as a chaotic supreme treasure. Theyer of slime was quite terrifying

    Long Han had clearly noticed that. The smile he had on his face faded. He could not help but look much more solemn now.

    As a Dragon Tribe member, he was actually most powerful in closebat.

    He had not approached the giant snake directly earlier because he was wary of the slime covering its scale.

    He thought that it was poison previously, but now realized that the truth was even scarier.

    One had to say that theyer of slime could suppress himpletely. Naturally, Lin Huang saw that too. He looked at Long Han while smiling. ¡°This will be tough for him.¡±

    Long Han was thinking up a n quickly in his head. In the meantime, the giant snake charged directly at him by whipping its tail on the ground. It was clear that it wanted to force Long Han to fight it at a close distance.

    Long Han dodged quickly. He had seen how terrifying theyer of slime was. He did not dare to touch it recklessly.

    Watching him retreating, the giant snake released a low hum of joy. Its tail transformed into shadows in the air as it whipped toward Long Han.

    Long Han kept dodging. He did not even have the chance to fight back, not even once.

    The giant snake was getting frantic. Its tail began to divide from one to two, two to four, four to eight... Soon, there were a hundred tails. The whip shadows enveloped Long Han within. They even began to seal his escape routes slowly.

    The space in which Long Han had to maneuver and dodge was gradually getting smaller. As there were more and more tails, and the attack frequency was increasing, he finally ran out of ways to dodge all the attacks.

    He could only use arge amount of Dominator Power to defend against those attacks that he could not dodge.

    Meanwhile, the giant snake¡¯s tails were releasing slime continuously. Every time they hit Long Han, arge amount of Dominator Power would be taken away.

    This caused Long Han to have to reactivate his Dominator Power for every defense.

    He looked extremely clumsy at the moment.

    He looked like he had been suppressedpletely.

    ¡°Is he still not fighting back?¡± Lin Huang was quite confused as he continued observing for a while.

    Long Han gave him the feeling that he had be muddle-headedpletely after being hit, almost as if he had forgotten how to fight back.

    Nevertheless, Lin Huang figured that he had to be nning something secretly instead of really losing hisposure and will to fight.

    As expected, after three minutes of enduring the attacks, Long Han punched the tail. The giant snake retreated immediately. This time, the Dominator Power that enveloped his fist was not weakened at all.

    The color was even turning into the same dark-green color that was on the giant snake¡¯s body.

    Lin Huang was surprised for a second when he saw that, after which he instantly figured out what happened.

    Long Han grinned directly. ¡°Enduring those three minutes wasn¡¯t in vain.¡±

    Ayer of Dominator Power lit up on his body after he said that. It turned dark-green at a speed that was visible to the naked eye, and looked simr to the slime that covered the giant snake.

    The giant snake¡¯s arrogant demeanor from earlier froze when it saw that.

    It never expected Long Han to copy its expertise directly.

    One had to know that it had only sessfully created the slime on its body bybining Odyl after tens of thousands of attempts. It took at least 100 million years for it to aplish this.

    However, Long Han simted and learned all that in less than three minutes.

    ¡°I have a principle. Whatever people do to me, I¡¯ll repay them tenfold.¡± Long Han looked at the giant snake while grinning.

    He charged forward the next second. He lifted his fist and smashed the giant snake¡¯s head.

    The battle held no suspense after that.

    Since he no longer had to worry about the slime on the giant snake, Long Han¡¯s closebat abilities were unleashed at full force.

    The giant snake did not have the strength to fight back at all. It was like a punching bag, being thrown around, stretched and pummeled the entire time.

    Long Han did not kill it right away. Instead, he hit everywhere that was not its vitals. He did not cause any severe injuries to it, but the pain was excruciating nheless, causing it to groan continuously.

    The giant snake was dying after being tortured for half an hour. It had given up on fighting backpletely.

    Its Dominator Power was even drained by Long Han.

    He checked the time after he was almost done having fun. He realized that half an hour had passed.

    He grinned as he looked at the giant snake that was as soft and squishy as mud.

    ¡°Time¡¯s up. It¡¯s time to send you off!¡±

    He leaped and stepped on the giant snake¡¯s head after saying that.

    The next second, the head exploded directly. It transformed into a headless carcass.

    A momentter, Long Han, who was dyed in ck blood, walked out. He cracked his joints and smirked as he said, ¡°Today¡¯s amazing!¡±

 Chapter 1871 - Grimace with Terrible Temperament

    Chapter 1871 Grimace with Terrible Temperament

    Lin Huang explored other areas with his Divine Telekinesis after moving on from the battle on Long Han¡¯s side.

    As he spread out his Divine Telekinesis, he found many other outsiders one after another.

    Most of them had encountered the local monsters.

    Over two hourster, Lin Huang¡¯s Divine Telekinesis finally located his first imperial monster-Grimace.

    Grimace had been teleported to an underground snakeir.

    In their, there were all sorts of snake monsters. However, they did not look normal, and were mutated to different extents.

    Some had rotten scales, some had two or even three heads, while others had multiple tails, and even had wings¡­

    The number of snake monsters in their seemed to be endless. However, it was almost as if they could not see Grimace, as they allowed him to travel deep into theirir.

    All of the snake monsters even went into a frenzy wherever he passed. They attacked everything in their surroundings, including each other.

    Just like that, Grimace arrived at the deepest part of their without getting hurt at all.

    It was a huge underground cave with a giant white python lying inside it.

    However, Lin Huang saw that the upper part of its body was human-like. Somehow, there was both a man and a woman.

    The two humans were connected to a single white snake tail from the waist down.

    ¡°Tsk, tsk. You guys sure are intimate.¡± Grimace only briefly felt conflicted for a second when he saw the snake monster, after which, his eyes shed and he teased the monster directly, ¡°Or maybe you guys are actually a single entity?¡±

    The snake monster did not bother to reply and attacked Grimace directly.

    The male held a spear in one hand. He stabbed it toward Grimace at lightning speed.

    The tip of the spear transformed into bolts of lightning and struck toward him. Meanwhile, the female held swords in both hands and attacked as well.

    Sword gleams surrounded Grimace from all directions.

    They were a spear cultivator and a sword cultivatorbo.

    Facing a dominator-level rank-9 spear cultivator and a sword cultivator, Grimace did not dare to be careless at all. He dodged quickly.

    Watching the two attacking together, even Lin Huang had surprise shed through his eyes.

    The spear cultivator and sword cultivator¡¯s standards were on par with legitimate spear cultivators and sword cultivators, especially that woman wielding two swords.

    Lin Huang spected that she might be on par with Lancelot. Her sword force was ferocious, yet agile. It was extremely quick. Meanwhile, the spear cultivator was powerful and majestic.

    The twoplemented each other well when they fought together. There were almost no ws at all.

    Grimace could only dodge forcefully and bear some of the attacks using his substitute skill asionally. At that moment, it seemed like he had beenpletely suppressed.

    As a spectator, Lin Huang did not panic at all. Although the white python was powerful, its ability was still limited by its grade. It was far from enough to truly suppress Grimacepletely.

    Lin Huang knew Grimace pretty well. On a certain level, Grimace¡¯s real battle skills were unrivaled against simr-leveled opponents.

    There was only one possible method of defeating him, which was if the opponent had terrifying abilities that could suppress him entirely! Otherwise, Grimace could always find ways to turn the tables around.

    Although he looked like he was in a passive defensive mode and had close to no ability to fight back at all, Lin Huang knew that he was waiting for the right opportunity. ¡°Hmm?¡±

    As expected, within five minutes, Lin Huang noticed a change on the battlefield.

    Grimace suddenly took a step back. He moved out of the battlefield.

    It was only then that Lin Huang noticed that Grimace unleashed his ocr skill at some point during the battle.

    Meanwhile, the two top halves of the white python on the other side began to fight each other intensely. They seemed to regard each other as archenemies.

    ¡°Fortunately, it¡¯s only at Omniscience rank-7. If it was a grade higher, my ocr skill might not have worked.¡± Grimace patted his wrinkled clothes and began to watch the battle in silence.

    At the same time, it was not limited to just this part of the cave, all of the snake monsters in the entireir were killing each other. They seemed to have fallen into an endless frenzy.

    Many snake monsters began to perish inrge numbers.

    Meanwhile, in the deepest part of their, the white python with two upper bodies had more and more wounds on its body.

    ¡°The more rage, resentment and negative emotions you have, the more you¡¯ll drown in the nightmare that I created. Only death will free you from all of your negative emotions and end the nightmare¡­¡±

    Grimace was indulging in the scene of the two killing each other.

    Lin Huang saw everything. He shook his head feeling helpless. ¡°This guy¡¯s temperament is still so terrible.¡±

    He had not been correcting Grimace¡¯s temperament recently. It was not that he did not want to, but he found out from Xiao Hei that it was simply Grimace¡¯s nature.

    All of the imperial monsters had their temperaments reset when they were made into cards. Only their original natures remained. Although they could be changedter, their innate temperaments could not be altered.

    Lin Huang had been observing Grimace¡¯s behavior. There would be someone monitoring him every time he went out for missions. Lin Huang had wanted to correct his behavior.

    He had also thought of altering his nature, but Xiao Hei did not rmend that, as more serious issues might be triggered.

    Lin Huang did not want an imperial monster that was a puppet, so he gave up on changing Grimace¡¯s nature.

    However, this guy would still disy his terrible side when no one was watching.

    Lin Huang was helpless about that.

    Grimace¡¯s ocr skill went on for over an hour. The white python¡¯s tail was almost split into two, and the male had finally killed the female.

    After all, she was skilled at dodging, but she was bound to the other.

    Meanwhile, the male was dying. As he had no one to release his negative emotions on, he finally snapped out of the ocr skill. He saw that he had killed his other half.

    It was then that he realized that he had been fighting his other half.

    He waspletely drained of the Dominator Power in his body, and his vitality was almost gone. He did not have the strength to fight anymore. He could only stare at Grimace in resentment. His final bits of vitality faded away a few secondster.

    At that moment, all of the snake monsters in their had already died from killing each other.

    There was no life in the hugeir.

    A hum came from the deepest part of their. Grimace walked toward the white python¡¯s carcass as he hummed a tune. He squatted down to examine it.

    ¡°Its physiology is quite strange¡­ Is this a creation of the mystic territory¡¯s master? That master is quite powerful¡­¡±

    Grimace only put the carcass away a momentter.

    He then walked out of their and put away the dominator-level carcasses while whistling

    Lin Huang watched the entire battle on Grimace¡¯s side without being distracted.

    He had never doubted his ability before, but he did not expect him to achieve victory so easily.

 Chapter 1872 - Veiled Lady

    <h4>Chapter 1872 Veiled Lady</h4>

    After watching Grimace¡¯s battle, Lin Huang soon redirected his Divine Telekinesis away and explored other locations.

    Three days passed just like that. He had been watching what the others were doing while slowly searching for K¡¯thun.

    Throughout the search, he found Bai, Lancelot and Kylie. He observed all of their battles.

    By the time half of the fourth day had passed, his Divine Telekinesis suddenly discovered thatdy from Snow Domain, whose aura he suspected to be Xue Luo.

    ¡°It¡¯s her!¡±

    Lin Huang could not help but raise his brows. He had a feeling thisdy should be rted to Xue Luo.

    She was still in a ck robe, and her aura and face was covered by a veil.

    It would be rude for him to use his Divine Telekinesis to break through her veil and robe, so he could only watch her movements in secret.

    The veileddy was currently on a that was filled with nts.

    The was almost covered entirely in greenery. The nts were so lush that one had nowhere to ce their feet.

    The problem was that these were not ordinary nts, but Abyssal demonic nts. The threat they posed was no lower than monsters.

    The veileddy had clearly just arrived. She tried her best to conceal her aura. She seemed to be using a shielding technique to iste her existence so that these nts would not sense her existence.

    Even Lin Huang had to admit that her technique was outstanding. If his level of ability did not surpass hers, his Divine Telekinesis might have missed her.

    The veileddy flew across the dense forest. She seemed to be looking for something.

    Lin Huang saw her pass by many Abyssal demonic nts along the way, but none of them noticed her or attacked her.

    Meanwhile, Lin Huang was curious, ¡°What is she looking for?¡±

    He noticed that, on the filled with the Abyssal demonic nts, there was a strong restriction on Divine Telekinesis. The reason why the veileddy flew around while searching was probably because her Divine Telekinesis was significantly restricted on this.

    However, the restriction did not affect Lin Huang much.

    He soon scanned the entire with his Divine Telekinesis. He was surprised to find two dominator-level rank-9 monsters on this.

    One was a demonic tree, while the other was a demonic vine.

    ¡°They¡¯ve found her¡­¡± Lin Huang could not help but frown.

    Through the probing of his Divine Telekinesis, he realized that the demonic vine¡¯s branches were spread out almost everywhere on the entire. Meanwhile, the demonic tree¡¯s roots were connected to all of the nts. The two of them could sense the tiniest of changes on this clearly. The veileddy seemed to have concealed her aura as well as using an illusion-type skill, and she was even careful enough to avoid stirring up air current fluctuations while she was flying

    However, everything that she did was actually useless. There was nowhere that she could hide in the presence of the two monsters.

    The reason why the two monsters did not attack her was because they were waiting for her to fall into their trap.

    Lin Huang fell into deep thought as he watched.

    ¡°Seems like not all of K¡¯thun¡¯s creations have lost their senses. These two clearly haven¡¯t.¡±

    Almost all of the monsters that he saw throughout the past few days, including the ones at dominator-level rank-8 and dominator-level rank-9, had lost their senses.

    He thought all of the monsters that were modified by K¡¯thun would be like that.

    This was clearly not the case now.

    He could only specte that the two demonic nts represented cases of sessful modification.

    Those mutated and insane ones were failed products.

    The veileddy clearly did not know that. She thought her shielding technique was perfect, and that she had not been noticed at all.

    Apart from having to fly slower, she could almost probe all areas on this with Divine Telekinesis fearlessly.

    Lin Huang had no idea whether she was looking for dominator-level rank-9 monsters on this or something else.

    After searching for half an hour, she seemed to have finally found something. She began to elerate and flew toward that direction.

    A momentter, she appeared in a valley.

    There was a big tree that was simr to a willow tree there. It was not too tall, and it was only one to two meters taller than the trees around it. However, its leaves were lush and vibrant, and it had many branches that almost covered the entire valley.

    The big tree was one of the two dominator-level rank-9 trees that Lin Huang had discovered earlier.

    It suddenly moved as soon as thedy arrived.

    Its branches swept toward her densely like whips. They blocked thedy¡¯s path of retreat instantly.

    Thedy dodged with all of her might. A crystal sword was consolidated in her hand. She swung it to destroy the iing branches.

    However, the branches had a terrifying regenerative capacity. They regenerated almost the exact moment they were cut.

    The branches were endless and attacked like a tidal wave.

    The veileddy was still fending off the attack easily at first, but as more and more branches joined the battle, things started to be tenuous.

    The branches were like maggots chewing on her bones. They were tough to get rid of.

    After fighting for some ten minutes and realizing that she could not clear them all, thedy suddenlyunched an attack. She performed a hand seal with both hands quickly and summoned an endless sea of fire. It drowned the wave of branches.

    Countless branches turned into dust from the high-temperature mes. Although they regenerated quickly, they were soon burned in the fire again.

    After that, the cycle of regeneration was halted by the sea of fire.

    Even Lin Huang who was watching the battle secretly eximed, ¡°Amazing fire!¡±

    However, the veileddy clearly knew that the opponent was a tough one.

    She had merely stopped one of its tricks.

    As a fellow dominator-level rank-9 powerhouse, she was not sure what the opponent would do next.

    However, she found out a momentter.

    The burnt branches were soon carbonized. They turned into ck, fiery branches that swept toward thedy.

    This time, the branches seemed to ignore the mespletely; they even suppressed the fire wherever they went.

    ¡°It inserted fire element Odyl in its branches and elementalized them?!¡± The veileddy finally understood what the opponent did.

    A dominator-level rank-9 powerhouse would have mastered many Dao seals. Naturally, it would notck fire element Dao seals.

    In reality, she did not find it strange that it did that.

    Thedy was only confused for a second when she saw that, after which she changed her battle strategy quickly.

    In the next second, the fire turned into an ocean.

    Endless columns of water stretched out like tentacles. They collided with the fiery branches.

    ¡°Elemental Transformation! An amazing change in attack method!¡± Lin Huang praised again.

    One must say that what thedy did proved that she had profound attainments in terms of her elemental Dao seals.

 Chapter 1873 - One for One

    <h4>Chapter 1873 One for One</h4>

    The big tree instantly fell into a disadvantaged state again. The fire on the branches were put out quickly. Clearly, its attainment in terms of elements was lower than the veileddy.

    She had clearly noticed that. Seizing the time before it came up with a n, she attacked further, riding on the momentum. Endless waves turned into giant beasts, pouncing at the tree.

    However, the tree was not to be underestimated. It recalled its fire element Dao seals and swapped back to the wood element.

    Although the branches could not absorb the water made of Odyl, they were moving like fish. They were much more agile now.

    As the branches were turning the beasts made of the waves into nothingness like threatening wires, the veileddy smirked at that very moment.

    The temperature of the ocean water began to plummet. Before the tree could react, it was frozen.

    It did not notice the water surrounding it before. After all, its ability would not be weakened in water.

    The veileddy had undoubtedlye up with this n when she performed Elemental Transformation the first time.

    The moment the tree was frozen, the sword in her hand turned into white lightning and shot at the demonic tree that was unable to move. Everywhere the sword passed turned into white crystals.

    In reality, the ice would not usually be able to trap the demonic tree. Thedy did not want to trap it. All she needed was to seize the brief moment while it was frozen tounch her killer attack.

    The white sword gleam arrived before the demonic tree almost instantly. The second the sword was about to pierce through its body, a purple gleam broke the seal. Subsequently, a purple vine wrapped itself around the demonic tree and pulled it away. It barely dodged the sure-kill attack.

    ¡°He had assistance?!¡± The veileddy was surprised.

    Almost at the same time, countless purple vines broke out of the ice beneath her feet. They wrapped around her legs like snakes.

    Thedy tapped the tip of her toes and retreated immediately.

    The countless purple vines broke out of the ice repeatedly and kepting at her.

    By the time thedy was busy dodging, the demonic tree had finally snapped back to its senses. It stretched its branches out and rejoined the battle.

    Thedy had just noticed that there was a thick purple vine wrapped around the demonic tree. It was as if there was a giant snake coiled around it.

    ¡°Two dominator-level rank-9 powerhouses?!¡± Thedy¡¯s expression turned solemn.

    In reality, the demonic tree had a simr level of ability as her.

    She would have to spend a tremendous amount of effort just to handle one of them.

    Now that two of them had appeared at the same time, it made sense that she found herself in a pickle.

    She did not have full confidence to defeat even

    one.

    Now that another one hade, and given that the demonic vine¡¯s ability was no weaker than the demonic tree, the difficulty of the battle had just multiplied, and she was forced to fight them both on her own.

    Nevertheless, thedy clearly did not n to retreat just like that. Although she had fallen into the sea of branches and vines of the two demonic nts, she tried her best to dodge and defend instead of trying to pull away.

    Lin Huang saw it even more clearly as an observer.

    It was wise that the veileddy had not tried to escape.

    The entire was under the two nts¡¯ control. If she tried to escape, it would beimpossible for her to get away.

    The had a Space Seal. One could not teleport on the.

    Moreover, the two nts could get all of the demonic nts on the entire to join the hunt.

    At that point, she would be drained to death.

    Such a predicament might be a little tough even for Lin Huang.

    Nevertheless, thedy remained calm until now. She was agile as she kept dodging between the branches and vines. She would only swing her sword asionally to slice off the branches and vines that she could not dodge.

    Time passed by, and the battle between the three of them seemed to have fallen into a stagnant state.

    Lin Huang understood that the two demonic nts were hoping to drain the Dominator Power in her body through such high frequency attacks.

    They must have figured that she might fight back if they changed their attack mode.

    Meanwhile, thedy was probably buying time to try ande up with a strategy.

    However, Lin Huang thought her situation was more difficult.

    She did not have the ability to fight two head-on.

    It would be fine if she was only focusing on one and leaving the other one aside. However, one of them could interrupt her sure-kill attack at any time, as well as attack her weaknesses.

    Lin Huang put himself in her shoes and thought of a couple of strategies, but none of them were guaranteed to win the battle.

    At that moment, thedy suddenly did something new.

    She dodged continuously and pulled some distance away from the two demonic nts.

    Subsequently, she performed a hand seal quickly.

    In the next second, two figures made of ice began to consolidate in the air.

    The figures very soon transformed into thedy¡¯s face. Even their aura was exactly the same.

    Lin Huang was the only one who could probe the difference in God¡¯s soul fluctuations. However, he figured the two demonic nts should not be able to tell which one was the real body.

    As soon as the clones were formed, three figures held swords and attacked the two demonic nts at the same time.

    Lin Huang could not help but raise his eyebrows when he saw that.

    He did not think that thedy was going to collide head-on with the two demonic nts.

    As he contemted, one of them fought the demonic tree, while the other two attacked the purple vine frantically.

    Her strategy was obvious. She wanted to stall one to kill the other one first.

    The purple vine soon separated from the demonic tree as it was forced to the side by the twodies. It began to dodge continuously.

    The demonic tree wanted to help, but it was stalled by the otherdy. Her many tricks forced it to protect itself, and it was helpless to rescue the purple vine.

    However, Lin Huang soon noticed that something was off after watching for a while. The demonic tree had been watching the situation on the purple vine side. Facing thedy¡¯s persistent and frantic attack, all it wanted to do was to get away. It had no interest in fighting.

    On the other hand, the purple vine was not good at defense after all. It had finally revealed its trump card as its hand was forced by the twodies.

    The vines that stretched out began to sprout poisonous thorns. Even its body had turned ck.

    The demonic tree was even more eager to break away from thedy stalling it when it saw that.

    It even ignored thedy¡¯s attack and stretched out a portion of its branches in an attempt to interrupt the twodies.

    At that moment, something strange happened!

    Out of nowhere, the twodies suddenly changed positions with thedy that was fighting the demonic tree.

    The next second, the twodies, one left and one right, shot out white gleams, which were made of the battle swords in their hands, at the tree.

    On the other side, thedy looked at the vines that had pierced through her body while smiling. She suddenly released the chill in her body, freezing all of the vines that had pierced her body.

    It was already toote by the time the purple vine noticed something off.

    At the same time, two peerless sword gleams pierced through the demonic tree¡¯s body!

    One for one!

    It was just that thedy had only lost a clone, while the demonic tree had lost its life¡­

 Chapter 1874 - Tricky Battle

    Chapter 1874 Tricky Battle

    Even Lin Huang had to admit that the veileddy¡¯s attack method was brilliant.

    Her target had always been the demonic tree from the beginning, and not the purple vine.

    Her Primordium attacked the purple vine together with a clone. They seemed to have lost their mind, looking as if they were dead-set on killing it. However, it was all an act.

    Apart from herself, nobody knew that she was acting

    The reason being was that, logically, it made sense for her to want to kill the purple vine first.

    The purple vine had weak defensive capabilities and more powerful attack abilities. It was the bigger threat of the two. It should also beparatively easier to kill, and as such the advantage of killing it first was clear.

    However, the two demonic nts did not expect that thedy did the opposite. With that in mind, she had set up a trap on purpose and targeted the demonic tree.

    Even Lin Huang had almost been deceived at first. He only noticed that something was off after observing for a while.

    The reason being was that he could see her Primordium. He saw that she was controlling her usage of Dominator Power, which was how he came to that conclusion.

    After killing the demonic tree, thedy¡¯s Primordium and the remaining clone turned around and attacked the purple vine without hesitation.

    However, something happened at that moment.

    The purple vine stretched out its hundreds of vines and prated the demonic tree¡¯s carcass. It dragged it underground quickly. At the same time, its aura was growing with every second.

    ¡°What a decisive move!¡± Lin Huang could not help but look up to the purple vine¡¯s intelligence even more now when he witnessed its actions.

    From that act alone, the modification of this demonic nt was more than a sess.

    The veileddy was persistent in going after

    it.

    She knew that it was not escaping at all, but rather stalling for time. It wanted to absorb the demonic tree¡¯s carcass as much as possible in order to strengthen itself.

    After spending quite some effort to kill the demonic tree, she did not expect that it would be a source of energy and growth for her enemy instead.

    Thedy gritted her teeth and continued to dive underground. She struck forth with sword gleams continuously in an attempt to interrupt it.

    She also tried to freeze the soil, but the purple vine was like a loach. No matter how she tried to hinder it, it would sessfully escape no matter what.

    She knew very well that the longer it stalled, the more powerful it would be.

    However, she had tried everything as she went, but had minimal sess.

    The underground was the purple vine¡¯s territory.

    It was like a fish in water. Though it was carrying a gigantic carcass with it, it was much faster than the veileddy.

    Thedy chased after it for a while, but it was getting further and further away.

    After sensing the drain on her Dominator Power, she decisively chose to give up the chase and ran back above ground.

    Her clone disappeared quickly when she returned above ground.

    Meanwhile, her Primordium nced at the hole in the ground that the purple vine left as it escaped with regret, and flew to the sky directly. She seemed to have given up on fighting and left this.

    However, at that moment, countless vines shot out of the hole. It was as if a gigantic mouth had opened and wasing at thedy ferociously.

    Clearly, the purple vine did not n to let its enemy leave so easily.

    Thedy smirked from behind her veil. Just as the countless vines were about to touch her body, she released a chilly aura from her body frantically.

    The gigantic mouth made from the countless vines was frozen into an ice sculpture instantly.

    The ice even spread downward quickly. It froze the portion of the purple vine¡¯s body that was exposed on the ground.

    At the same time, thedy¡¯s clone appeared at the hole. It was unknown as to when she had performed another hand seal.

    A massive wave came pouring into the hole manically.

    Lin Huang almost cheered out loud when he saw that.

    In reality, he knew from the beginning that thedy did not n to leave at all.

    She seemed to have removed her clone, but it was all just an act. Her clone merely concealed its aura.

    Lin Huang was observing the battle with his Divine Telekinesis. Moreover, his Divine Telekinesis was much more powerful than thedy¡¯s, so she could not deceive him with her actions at all.

    Therefore, he knew from the start that thedy had been pretending to leave. She wanted to lure the enemy out in order to attack it.

    However, he did not know how she was going to set up the attack.

    Now that he finally saw it, he could not help but secretly exim at how brilliant it was.

    No matter how deep the purple vine dove underground, and no matter howplicated its body was, as long as there was a gap, the water could go in.

    As thedy controlled the rate of freezing, she could totally freeze it underground.

    Moreover, as the person who released the water, she could control where the water went perfectly, and as a result would know where the enemy was hiding and attack urately therefrom.

    Lin Huang¡¯s Divine Telekinesis saw that even clearer.

    The second the purple vine sensed that it was ambushed, without hesitation, it chose to sever its limbs to survive.

    It severed all of the frozen vines and continued to escape by digging holes further and further underground.

    However, before it could run far, endless water poured in, filling every inch of the space that it dug out.

    The second when the entire space was almost filled with water, the piercing cold ice arrived.

    It froze the purple vine and the demonic tree¡¯s carcass that it had yet to finish absorbing entirely. On the ground, thedy hovered midair.

    Eighty-one pairs of crystal wings consolidated instantly. They then turned into 162 crystal sabers and attacked maniacally at the targeted location.

    She clearly did not hold back with her attack.

    The 162 crystal sabers poured down like a storm, transforming the ground into a bottomless pit... She did not stop just yet, because she did not sense the purple vine¡¯s aura dissipating.

    The crystal wings on her back poured down like rain over and over again, seemingly trying to turn this area into nothingness.

    However, Lin Huang slowly looked solemn.

    Thedy was too slow after all.

    The second the purple vine was frozen, it managed to absorb the demonic treepletely.

    As the crystal sabers attacked, not only did its aura not disappear, it became unprecedentedly powerful.

    The strength of its aura had far surpassed the veileddy.

    Sensing the unusualness, thedy gave up decisively. She pped her 81 pairs of crystal wings quickly into the sky.

    She wanted to seize the opportunity to escape before the purple vine¡¯s aura had peaked and stabilizedpletely, and before it could focus on the outside world. It was the only opportunity she could use to escape.

    However, Lin Huang, who was watching the battle, secretly released a soft sigh. ¡°It¡¯s toote...¡±

    The second thedy turned around to escape, the purple vine¡¯s aura peaked. It finally focused on what was happening outside its body and locked its Divine Telekinesis on the veileddy.

    Suddenly, countless vines with thorns pierced through the ground from beneath. They were like endless tentacles sweeping toward thedy...

 Chapter 1875 - Hi, My Name is Lin Huang

    Chapter 1875 Hi, My Name is Lin Huang

    The veileddy¡¯s 81 wings pped frantically as her body rose quickly. She tried to escape out of the at the fastest speed possible.

    However, countless vines with thorns came after her at an even higher speed.

    Feeling helpless, thedy could only turn more wings into sabers to slice the vines that were terrifyingly close to her.

    However, the vines regenerated almost the exact second they were sliced.

    They came after her again after merely pausing for a second.

    Although she tried her best to destroy them, the number of vines that came after her was gradually growing.

    Some vines even went around her directly and stretched higher in an attempt to block her path of escape.

    Thedy could only turn more wings into sabers to slice them in order to break through.

    However, she soon found out that everything she did was to no avail.

    The reason being was that, at an unknown point in time, the maniacal purple vine was not the only one participating in the battle now.

    Almost all of the dominator-level nts on the entire started to join in. They did not besiege thedy, but they were stretching out their countless branches and vines frantically. The vines and branches came from all directions. The entire sky above thedy¡¯s head had been covered¡­

    Watching the dense branches and vines above her head gradually getting thicker, the veileddy finally realized that the chances of her escaping were slim.

    Uncertainty only appeared in her eyes for a mere second before she became even more determined

    She finally unleashed the Dominator Power in her body without holding back. Some tens of her wings were turned into sabers, slicing at the branches and vines in the sky¡­

    Under her full-force Dominator Power, the sabers got rid of all of the obstacles along the way easily.

    She did not slow down at all. She was flying even faster than before.

    However, Lin Huang who was watching in secret shook his head. ¡°She gave up a little too soon¡­¡±

    In reality, she should not have used her Dominator Power like that in such a situation. Instead, she should have continued to run as the purple vine went after her, and only unleashed her power at the appropriate time.

    However, Lin Huang could understand that she might have felt defeated by having all her ns fail one after the other. Moreover, she might not even be able to find the opportunity to run if this went on. Therefore, she decided to unleash her power directly to charge out immediately.

    The consequence of doing that was that, if she failed, she would not have any chance of escaping. The reason being was that she would not have enough Dominator Power in her body to continue fighting the purple vine if she failed.

    Naturally, he could see from her determined expression that she knew the consequences of doing so. Since she had decided that, she did not allow herself to have another back-up n to fall back on.

    She ascended quickly as she pped the tens of pairs of crystal wings.

    All of the branches and vines were crushed into dust along the way.

    Although the regeneration speed of those hindering obstacles were slow after being crushed, more branches and vines continued to stretch out from the distance. They continued to stack higher and higher.

    Meanwhile, the purple vine continued to release more vines everywhere beneath her feet.

    Lin Huang watched the battle without blinking. His Divine Telekinesis could clearly sense that, although the obstacles were still stacking up, thedy was actually breaking them faster than they formed.

    It was like an egg shell that was bing thinner as it was being constantly poked by a needle.

    Nevertheless, Lin Huang still did not think that she could escape.

    The battle was still going on in the lush green battlefield.

    Suddenly, a white gleam lit up amidst the lush green. Subsequently, a figure ran out of it quickly.

    However, a purple gleam shot up at a higher speed, tying itself around that figure¡¯s ankle.

    The next second, the white gleam fell at lightning speed. It was being dragged into the lush green battlefield again.

    The gap that was torn within the lush green battlefield was fixed the next second.

    ¡°Sigh¡­¡±

    Lin Huang could not help but let out a soft sigh. He disappeared from where he was the next second.

    Although the veileddy sliced off the purple vine that had entangled her ankle as soon as she was dragged back in, more vines came after her.

    She was quickly drowned in the sea of purple vines.

    The purple vine¡¯s giant snake-like body finally revealed itself from its underground hiding ce.

    It had a human-like look of joy on its face as it gazed in the direction where thedy was being drowned by the vines and branches.

    ¡°You can even put on a human expression. You should be considered a creation that K¡¯thun was proud of.¡±

    A man¡¯s voice suddenly came from above the purple vine.

    The purple vine lifted its head immediately to look at the source of the voice. It was clearly shocked.

    Not only was it shocked that it had not sensed the personing, it was even more shocked that it did not sense the person¡¯s aura at all even though he was just standing right in front of it.

    Before it could do anything, the man pointed at the air.

    The next second, the endless sea of vines turned into a sea of fire.

    Under the burning of the mes, all of the vines melted like chocte at a high temperature. They even evaporated entirely.

    The purple vine tried to use water element Dao seals to change the vines¡¯ element, but soon realized it was futile.

    No matter whether they were transformed or not, all of the vines evaporated from the fire. They had no way of resisting at all.

    The veileddy panted hard and looked at the man above the purple vine with a nce. She seemed to be relieved.

    Although she had been drowned by the sea of vines earlier, she had transformed all of her wings into sabers and defended herself against all of the vines¡¯ attacks.

    She did not even suffer any skin-level injuries. It was just that she had almost been drained of all the Dominator Power in her body.

    Lin Huang nced at thedy. He was relieved to see that she was alright.

    When he focused on the purple vine again, it had escaped underground directly in a sh.

    Clearly, it had sensed that Lin Huang was a tough one, so it chose to escape directly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t let it escape!¡± The veileddy could not help but exim out loud.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It can¡¯t escape.¡±

    Lin Huang smirked. As soon as he was done speaking, the sea of fire poured into the hole where the purple vine ran into.

    A momentter, a devastating shriek came from underground. The ground shook maniacally too.

    However, the unusualmotion onlysted for a moment. The shriek stopped abruptly, and the trembling of the ground calmed downpletely.

    Lin Huang moved his finger in the air lightly. A Divine Telekinesis thread wrapped itself around the purple vine¡¯s carcass and pulled it out of the underground.

    The purple vine was burnt ck entirely. It was like a snake carcass that had been struck by lightning

    Lin Huang put it away in his storage space simply and turned around to look at the veileddy with a smile.

    ¡°Hi, my name¡¯s Lin Huang. Have we met before?¡±

 Chapter 1876 - My Nameâ€™s Xue Luo

    Chapter 1876: My Name¡¯s Xue Luo

    The veileddy hesitated for a moment before removing the veil.

    Lin Huang was stunned the second she revealed her face.

    It was a face that looked exactly like Xue Luo¡¯s!

    ¡°On a certain level, we¡¯ve indeed met before, and we¡¯ve met more than once too,¡± the veileddy said while smiling faintly.

    ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with Xue Luo?¡± Lin Huang understood it instantly. She was not Xue Luo, although they looked exactly the same.

    ¡°Xue Luo is my clone,¡± thedy in crap exined. ¡°To be exact, she¡¯s one of my countless clones.¡±

    Lin Huang nodded lightly after he heard that. In reality, he had simr guesses before she told him that.

    ¡°You¡­ have recalled her, right?¡±

    Lin Huang asked that because he had not been able to find her.

    ¡°I recalled her after you left that mini world,¡± the veileddy nodded. ¡°You awakened her after she lost her Divine Fire. Something strange happened to her God¡¯s soul. If I didn¡¯t recall her in time, other dominator-level powerhouses would easily notice how unusual her God¡¯s soul was. She would then end up bing a spiritual medicine for the other powerhouses.¡±

    Lin Huang remained silent. He knew that the world of cultivators was cruel like that.

    Moreover, it was not rare for a living being to be refined into spiritual medicine.

    Updates by

    .

    It also made sense for the veileddy to recall her clone.

    ¡°Aza ising, so I recalled all of my clones two months ago,¡± the veileddy added and smiled before she said again, ¡°Then I found out that Xue Luo wasn¡¯t the only one of my clones whomunicated with you.¡±

    ¡°Who else?¡± Lin Huang asked in slight confusion.

    ¡°There¡¯s an organization called Star Cluster in that chaotic cosmos you¡¯re in, right?¡± The veileddy asked.

    ¡°Star Cluster?¡± Lin Huang could not remember.

    ¡°Xia Bing.¡± The veileddy answered directly with a smile.

    ¡°Xia Bing?!¡± Lin Huang did not expect that at all. The reason being was that Xia Bing¡¯s face was different from the veileddy¡¯s and Xue Luo. There was a significant difference in their auras as well.

    ¡°I have two types of clones. The first type are clones like Xuo Luo that are fleshly clones made from my blood. The other type is like Xia Bing, where I project my will on someone who has just died randomly.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, Xia Bing¡¯s face and aura are very different from mine. Moreover, I have female and male will projection clones. Some of them are even mutated beasts and Abyssal creatures.¡±

    Lin Huang finally understood what had happened after hearing the veileddy¡¯s exnation.

    However, she continued after exining, ¡°In reality, it¡¯s not only Xia Bing, the master of the Snow Kingdom, Ice Queen, in the chaotic cosmos you¡¯re in, is also my clone. Just like Xue Luo, she¡¯s also my fleshly clone.¡±

    Lin Huang suddenly recalled Xia Bing telling him that she would go to Snow Kingdom if she could no longer stay in Star Cluster, as she had a friend there.

    Now that he thought about it, the friend she mentioned must have been the Ice Queen.

    However, he had never met the Ice Queen before. Therefore, he had no idea what she looked like, nor what her aura was like.

    ¡°Apart from Xia Bing, you¡¯ve actually met another of my clones. It¡¯s just that you weren¡¯t aware of it,¡± the veileddy continued.

    ¡°Who else?¡± Lin Huang really could not recall.

    ¡°Your aura piqued the interest of a dao-level powerhouse when you elevated to lord-level in the virtual realm. A clone I left in the virtual realm sensed that¡­¡±

    ¡°It was your clone who saved me that time?!¡± Lin Huang could not figure out who had attacked that time. He had finally figured out the truth now.¡±

    ¡°I have a couple of clones in the virtual realm. One of them was guarding the Golden Universe. She sensed your aura when you elevated to Lord,¡± the veileddy exined, looking calm.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know we came across each other so many times.¡± Lin Huang was quite surprised. ¡°So how should I address you now?¡±

    ¡°My Primordial is called Xue Ling-er. All of the names of my fleshly clones are also called Xue Ling-er. However, I thought the name Xue Luo was better after recalling her, so I changed my name to Xue Luo.¡± The veileddy had been observing Lin Huang¡¯s expression when she said that name.

    ¡°Xue Luo¡­ It¡¯s pretty good.¡± Lin Huang raised his brows and smiled faintly while nodding.

    ¡°Oh, how¡¯s Bing Wang? How is he?¡± He suddenly thought of the yeti that was following Xue Luo back then.

    ¡°He¡¯s pretty great. I found a solution to elevate hisbat strength. He¡¯s at dao-level now. Although his ability hasn¡¯t reached the required standard to join the war, he¡¯s considered a powerhouse in many chaotic cosmoses,¡± Xue Luo responded.

    ¡°Your ability on the other hand, has been elevating at a terrifying rate throughout these years.¡± Xue Luo continued, ¡°Although I haven¡¯t been watching you throughout these years, I can visualize the rough elevation trajectory through the few encounters you had with my clones. You¡¯ve elevated to dominator-level rank-9 so quickly. That¡¯s a little scary. Also, your ability is more powerful than mine?!¡±

    ¡°And your imperial monsters, they¡¯ve all been elevated to dominator-level rank-9!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a traveler. It¡¯s only natural that I have my ways.¡± Lin Huang did not hide his traveler identity.

    In reality, it was no longer a secret. One could find out just by requesting it from some intel channels.

    Xue Luo merely smiled and did not take him seriously.

    She had lived for countless years in this infinite universe. She had witnessed the growth of at least 10,000 travelers.

    Although travelers possessed many innate advantages, no matter how powerful their Goldfinger was, it was limited. Most travelers would reach their limit after they surpassed lord-level and got to dao-level. The more powerful ones might be able to get to heavenly dao-level, bing the most powerful person in a particr chaotic cosmos.

    However, there were very few who could surpass the chaotic cosmos they were in and step into dominator-level. Perhaps since the beginning, there were only hundreds of them. There were even fewer who could elevate to dominator-level rank-5, not to mention someone like Lin Huang who had elevated to dominator-level rank-9.

    Compared to Lin Huang elevating to rank-9, what Xue Luo was more shocked about was actually the fact that he could cultivate over 20 dominator-level rank-9 imperial monsters.

    Although they clearly looked like they had just stepped into dominator-level rank-9, she could sense a faint sense of threat from Bai and the others. This confirmed that their grade was definitely high.

    It was a little hard for her to imagine how much resources Lin Huang used exactly to cultivate his imperial monsters to this level.

    ¡°How long do you need to rest to recover yourbat power?¡± Lin Huang suddenly asked while Xue Luo¡¯s mind was dominated with various thoughts.

    ¡°Approximately half a day. I should be able to recover 80% of my ability by then,¡± Xue Luo answered honestly.

    She knew Lin Huang well, so she did not have her guard up against him.

    ¡°Then rest. I¡¯ll protect you.¡± Lin Huang took the initiative to protect her.

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t I be dying your hunt then?¡± Xue Luo asked immediately.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been hunting these past few days, but I still can¡¯t find K¡¯thun.¡± Lin Huang told her the truth.

    ¡°The suppression of Divine Telekinesis in this mystic territory is quite strong indeed.¡± Xue Luo misunderstood that Lin Huang could not find K¡¯thun because his Divine Telekinesis was restricted.

    Lin Huang did not bother to exin. ¡°I¡¯m not in a rush anyway. I¡¯ll just look at other people¡¯s battles when I¡¯m bored.¡±

    Xue Luo finally understood as she listened up to this point. It turned out Lin Huang had been secretly watching her battle. That was why he had managed toe so quickly when she was about to be defeated.

    Seeing him sitting to the side with his legs crossed, she finally calmed herself down and adjusted her breathing with her eyes closed.

    Meanwhile, Lin Huang fell silent and continued to spread out his Divine Telekinesis to watch other battles.

 Chapter 1877

    <h4>Chapter 1877: Heaven¡¯s Secret</h4>

    Half of a day passed by quickly. By then, Xue Luo¡¯s ability had pretty much recovered.

    In reality, she had not suffered severe injuries. She had mainly drained herself of Dominator Power.

    Seeing that Lin Huang was still sitting there with his legs crossed, she could not help but break the silence. ¡°What¡¯s your n now?¡±

    ¡°Find K¡¯thun and kill her,¡± Lin Huang¡¯s answer was simple.

    ¡°How confident are you?¡± Xue Luo asked further.

    ¡°100% I think,¡± Lin Huang gave her an honest answer.

    His target enemy had always been Aza. Every creature and being under Aza¡¯smand was not a threat to him.

    Xue Luo was stunned when she heard that. She had actually wanted to ask whether he needed her to be his assistant. Since Lin Huang said he had absolute confidence, she could not continue down this path.

    ¡°ording to the information we obtained from Heaven¡¯s Secret, K¡¯thun should be a second-tier powerhouse under Aza¡¯smand. He has more powerful first-tier powerhouses above that. The three most powerful ones of the first-tier are known as Outer Gods.¡±

    ¡°I heard that the three of them are so powerful that it¡¯s beyond our imagination. Dominator-level rank-9 powerhouses can master hundreds of millions of chaotic cosmoses, while these three might have mastered trillions of chaotic cosmoses. It has far surpassed the limits we could get to.¡±

    ¡°Trillions, huh?¡± Lin Huang raised his eyebrows.

    That was nothing to him.

    He integrated far more chaotic cosmoses on a daily basis.

    ¡°In reality, I¡¯m more curious about how Heaven¡¯s Secret obtained such secrets?¡± Lin Huang changed the subject to the question that he had always had.

    Updates by

    .

    Xue Luo sorted through her thoughts before speaking up again when she heard that question.

    ¡°I¡¯ve only heard a little bit about Heaven¡¯s Secret, and I don¡¯t know if what I heard ispletely true, but if you¡¯re interested, you can treat it as gossip.¡±

    ¡°From what I know, Heaven¡¯s Secret was founded very early after the ancient war with Aza. After the war, almost all of the powerhouses above dominator-level rank-7 died. The powerhouses who survived either went into hiding or disappeared.¡±

    ¡°Just as the entire infinite universe calmed down, Heaven¡¯s Secret suddenly appeared. As soon as they appeared, they announced the news that Aza and His army had been suppressed. They even listed the powerhouses who participated in the war. For a long period of time, they would fill in all sorts of details on the list, such as who died and how they died, those who were suppressed and how it happened, as well as who reincarnated¡­¡±

    ¡°They exposed things that were impossible to be discovered normally. It¡¯s almost like they are aware of everything.¡±

    ¡°Some people were suspicious at first. They thought that their news was made up. Later on, many busybodies went to verify them and found out that the news that Heaven¡¯s Secret announced was legitimate.¡±

    ¡°Since then, Heaven¡¯s Secret¡¯s reputation has spread like wildfire. They gradually be the most powerful intel organization throughout the entire infinite universe.¡±

    ¡°For a period of time, a rumor was spread. They said Heaven¡¯s Secret¡¯s chief liege refined the Great Chaotic Heavenly Dao. Therefore, he could sense everything in the infinite universe.¡±

    Lin Huang raised his eyebrows as he listened up to this point.

    He thought that such a rumor was ridiculous.

    Since stepping into dominator-level rank-9, he knew that nobody could refine the Great Chaotic Heavenly Dao.

    The number of Kingdoms one could contain was limited. Moreover, the infinite universe was ever-expanding, and the Great Chaotic Heavenly Dao was strengthening with each passing minute and second.

    It was impossible for someone with a limit to master the limitless.

    Even he did not think that the number of chaotic cosmos he integrated everyday could surpass the number of chaotic cosmoses added to the infinite universe.

    He knew very well that even the number of chaotic cosmoses he mastered at the moment might not be one-ten-thousandth of the total number of chaotic cosmoses the infinite universe had.

    He did not think that anyone was integrating more chaotic cosmoses than he was daily.

    If he and Aza could not do it, it was impossible for the rest.

    ¡°However, don¡¯t take such a rumor seriously. Low level dominator-rank powerhouses might believe it, but we who are at rank-9 know that nobody can refine the Great Chaotic Heavenly Dao.¡± Xue Luo had the same opinion as Lin Huang did.

    ¡°However, I have a new spection based on the rumor,¡± Xue Luo said while smiling, ¡°I suspect that Heaven¡¯s Secret¡¯s chief liege might have a way to sense some images within the Great Chaotic Heavenly Dao.¡±

    ¡°Using something like ocr skills?¡± Lin Huang instantly understood what Xue Luo meant.

    ¡°I also think the possibility of it being an ocr skill is the highest. Or maybe he has an unusual God¡¯s soul that can connect with the Great Chaotic Heavenly Dao on some level,¡± Xue Luo added.

    Lin Huang nodded lightly when he heard this. Indeed, the spections that Xue Luo mentioned had the highest possibility.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Old Man Heaven¡¯s Secret invite you? You can meet their chief liege when the mystic territory exploration ends. Find out what exactly it is,¡± Xue Luo said with a smile.

    ¡°Yes, I must meet him.¡± Lin Huang nodded lightly.

    He was eager to meet Heaven¡¯s Secret¡¯s chief liege indeed. It was not to find out his secret, but rather because he wanted to obtain more information about Aza.

    Although Death Spring had provided him with much information about Aza, he wanted to know even more.

    Heaven¡¯s Secret¡¯s chief liege was the person who knew the most secrets in the entire infinite universe, and was the most suitable person to ask about this.

    After all, Death Spring knew about Aza¡¯s past, but Lin Huang was eager to know more about Aza¡¯s current situation.

    ¡°How much does Snow Domain know about Aza?¡± Lin Huang asked Xue Luo.

    He did not want to let go of any opportunities to learn about Aza.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know much about Aza.¡± Xue Luo shook her head. ¡°He had been sealed for a couple of eras by the time I was born. If not for the fact that the Abyss became active in this era, many might¡¯ve forgotten about Aza¡¯s existence.¡±

    ¡°To be honest, before the mystic territories opened frequently during these past hundred years, I¡¯ve always thought that Aza was just an ordinary dominator-level rank-9 powerhouse, and that although His ability was more powerful than mine, it should still be limited to an extent.¡±

    ¡°Then recently I saw some information that Heaven¡¯s Secret sent out, andbined it with my own experiences in some mystic territories. Only then did I begin to realize that this guy is much more powerful than I¡¯ve ever imagined. We¡¯re onpletely different levels!¡±

    ¡°If you want to know more about Aza, it¡¯s best you ask Heaven¡¯s Secret¡¯s chief liege directly when you leave this mystic territory,¡± Xue Luo suggested.

    Lin Huang nodded. It seemed like Xue Luo might know even less than he did.

    After they chatted for a little while longer, she ended up suggesting that they go their own ways.

    ¡°I¡¯ve almost fully recovered now. I can continue hunting now. Go ahead and look for K¡¯thun. I¡¯ll seize this opportunity to kill a few more dominator-level rank-9 powerhouses before you kill her.¡±

    She figured that she might slow him down. ¡°I¡¯ll go watch and learn when you find K¡¯thun.¡±

    Lin Huang did not ask her to stay. He merely nodded and watched her leave.

 Chapter 1878 - I Forgot to Tell Them to Watch the Battle

    <h4>Chapter 1878: I Forgot to Tell Them to Watch the Battle</h4>

    Time flew by, and a couple of days passed.

    Throughout the almost week-long period, Lin Huang had traveled through half of the mystic territory. He observed almost all of his imperial monsters¡¯ performances.

    Overall, he was quite satisfied.

    Today, he had finally located K¡¯thun¡¯s hiding ce.

    She was hiding in a star zone with lush greenery and rich blue water.

    Her Primordium had disguised herself as a regr tree on one of thes. However, her disguise could not escape Lin Huang¡¯s Divine Telekinesis.

    After all, the strength of their God¡¯s souls were on different levels.

    Lin Huang could roughly estimate her level of ability after a brief scan.

    She should have mastered between three to four trillion chaotic cosmoses. That was at least ten-fold of what Xue Luo had mastered.

    Apart from him, one could almost imagine what the consequences would be if other explorers encountered this monster.

    Lin Huang appeared above the dense forest directly in a sh.

    ¡°Stop hiding, K¡¯thun. Come with me.¡±

    The entire dense forest fell silent as soon as he said that. There was not even the sound of wind.

    The next second, the forest seemed to havee alive. Countless nts stretched their branches toward the direction where Lin Huang was.

    Updates by

    .

    However, Lin Huang just stood there and allowed the nts to attack him.

    As all the branches came whipping toward him, they pierced through his body as if he was but a shadow.

    Sensing the futility of their attacks, countless branches began to tangle together, forming a gigantic tree. To be exact, the entire began to transform, dramatically, into a tree.

    Not only that, after the entire transformed, the others in the entire star zone gathered quickly, and its size continued to expand.

    Lin Huang finally saw what K¡¯thun really looked like.

    Her true form was simr to an enormous tree that was light gray. Her tentacles were copied from branches and roots, and they spread in all directions, covering the sky.

    A big dark green eye opened in the middle of the tree. It locked onto Lin Huang, who was floating in the air.

    ¡°You look like you¡¯d be great material for modification¡­¡±

    K¡¯thun¡¯s voice rang into Lin Huang¡¯s ears. Her voice sounded like sybles made from the squirming of countless tentacles.

    ¡°Thank you for yourpliment.¡± Lin Huang was not annoyed, after which he said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ll give you one more chance to attack. Give it your best shot.¡±

    He knew that if he did not say that, she would definitely want to test him out first. He did not bother to waste his time on her.

    K¡¯thun took a good look at Lin Huang, seemingly wanting to see through this man. However, she soon realized that she could not see him through at all.

    His aura was like that of an ordinary person who had never cultivated before. This made her realize quickly that she might have encountered a tough one.

    Therefore, she did not dare to hold back at all as she adjusted her state and recovered her ability.

    Her body was expanding at a size that was visible to the naked eye.

    She was only the size of a at first, after which she gradually expanded to the size of a star zone. She then grew to the size of a mini world, and continued to grow even further.

    She finally stopped growing when her body had expanded to the size of a chaotic cosmos.

    Throughout the process, Lin Huang did not try to stop her at all. He allowed her to expand, as her aura skyrocketed. He waited for her transformation to stabilizepletely.

    K¡¯thun realized that something was unusual about Lin Huang. She did not dare to underestimate the opponent in front of her at all.

    She adjusted her state to her peak and gathered strength. Countless tentacles tied themselves together and formed a grayish-green divine spear.

    Countless Dao seals were swirling on the spear. She inserted over half of the Dominator Power she had in her body into it.

    After performing this series of preparations, the divine spear turned into a green gleam and disappeared.

    Almost at the same time, the divine spear arrived less than ten meters in front of Lin Huang. Its edge was pointed directly between his eyebrows.

    However, K¡¯thun waspletely shocked the next second.

    The reason being was that she saw Lin Huang merely extend a finger and tapped the tip of the spear urately. After that, the attack that she had gathered almost all of her force began to copse from the tip onward.

    Within the blink of an eye, the divine spear had vanishedpletely.

    That stunned K¡¯thun as she stood where she was. Her mind went nk.

    ¡°Is this your most powerful attack?¡± Lin Huang raised his eyebrows. ¡°It can¡¯t be considered weak¡­ But it¡¯s nothing to me.¡±

    He could sense that not only was that her full-force attack, but that she had been drained of half of the Dominator Power she had in Her body. It also meant that it was impossible for her tounch a more powerful attack.

    ¡°Who exactly are you?!¡± K¡¯thun only snapped back to her senses when she heard hisment. She asked in shock.

    ¡°I¡¯m just a regr citizen who doesn¡¯t want Aza to destroy the infinite universe,¡± Lin Huang answered calmly.

    ¡°You should know Aza better. Tell me, how¡¯s my attackpared to His?¡± Lin Huang asked further. He was really eager to know the answer to the question.

    K¡¯thun was stunned when she heard the question, after which she failed to hold back andughed out loud.

    ¡°Your attack earlier might be barely on par with Outer Gods. You might not even be one-ten-thousandth as strong as Master Aza!¡±

    ¡°One-ten-thousandth, is it?¡± Lin Huang was clearly notpletely satisfied with this answer. ¡°Seems like you don¡¯t know His ability very well either.¡±

    He did not mention that the ability that he had unleashed earlier was actually less than one trillionth of what his clone could do.

    If it was really as K¡¯thun said, then his clone¡¯s little finger could kill Aza easily.

    However, he knew that K¡¯thun probably did not understand how terrifying Aza really was, given her ability. To her, 10,000 times of her ability might be no different than 100 million times and one trillion times. The reason being was that she would be killed with a single finger anyway.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re done,e with me.¡± Lin Huang did not ask for K¡¯thun¡¯s permission at all.

    After he was done speaking, he stretched out a Divine Telekinesis thread with a thought. He tied up K¡¯thun¡¯s body that wasparable to a chaotic cosmos.

    The next second, her aura was sealed entirely. Even her God¡¯s soul was sealed, She could not move at all. Her body began to shrink drastically. It finally stopped when she had shrunk to three meters.

    At the same time, the entire mystic territory began to tremble and copse.

    ¡°What did you do to me?!¡± K¡¯thun finally snapped back to her senses. She had really been scared by Lin Huang¡¯s ability.

    In her mind, even Outer Gods could not aplish this.

    Lin Huang did not bother to talk to her. He tossed her into his Kingdom directly.

    He lifted his head to look at the mystic territory that was copsingpletely. He raised his eyebrows. ¡°Sigh, I forgot to tell Bai, Xue Luo and the others to watch the battle¡­¡±

 Chapter 1879 - Gold Token

    <h4>Chapter 1879: Gold Token</h4>

    Seeing the mystic territory copsing, Bai and the others instantly realized that Lin Huang must have gotten K¡¯thun under control.

    It also meant that their trip into the mystic territory had ended.

    Most of the outsiders looked confused.

    Most of them had thought nobody could take down this mystic territory after finding out that the master of the mystic territory was a dominator-level rank-9 powerhouse.

    After all, even Old Man Heaven¡¯s Secret and the others only disyed theirbat strength at dominator-level rank-5.

    However, judging by what was happening, someone had clearly killed the master of this mystic territory.

    Apart from the imperial monsters under Lin Huang¡¯smand, and a small number of people like Xue Luo who knew that it was done by Lin Huang, the rest had no clue at all.

    Though they were clueless, they all retreated out of the mystic territory quickly without hesitation.

    Before the mystic territory copsed entirely, all of the outsiders who survived managed to escape without exception.

    Lin Huang also left among the crowd.

    Xue Luo also came out not long after Lin Huang did.

    The two of them locked eyes, and then he heard her voice transmission. ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me to watch the battle?¡±

    ¡°I was too excited and forgot about it.¡± Lin Huang sent a voice transmission over rather helplessly. ¡°It was already done by the time I remembered.¡±

    ¡°How powerful is K¡¯thun...pared to me?¡± Xue Luo asked directly after some hesitation.

    ¡°She should have mastered between three trillion to four trillion chaotic cosmoses.¡± Lin Huang did notpare them. Instead, he told her K¡¯thun¡¯s ability directly.

    ¡°So powerful!¡± Xue Luo could not help but exim, after which she looked at Lin Huang in a strange way. ¡°I have a feeling that you won with ease.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. It wasn¡¯t that easy.¡± What Lin Huang said was the truth. He had tried his best to retrain his strength in order not to kill her directly.

    After all, he had promised Death Spring previously that he would try to bring her back alive.

    As the two chatted, the people from Heaven¡¯s Secret came out one after the other.

    Old Man Heaven¡¯s Secret looked at Lin Huang as soon as he came out.

    Naturally, he knew that this young man in front of him was the only person who could have possibly killed K¡¯thun.

    ¡°Mr. Lin, I wonder if you could sell K¡¯thun¡¯s carcass to us?¡±

    Old Man Heaven¡¯s Secret¡¯s voice transmission reached Lin Huang¡¯s ears suddenly.

    ¡°I can¡¯t do that,¡± Lin Huang rejected him directly, ¡°Because she isn¡¯t dead.¡±

    ¡°She isn¡¯t?!¡± Old Man Heaven¡¯s Secret was stunned to hear that.

    ¡°I captured her alive,¡± Lin Huang exined, ¡°I promised someone that I¡¯d bring her back alive.¡±

    ¡°Won¡¯t there be... trouble?¡± Old Man Heaven¡¯s Secret asked in a concerned manner.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve sealed her,¡± Lin Huang exined patiently, ¡°Also, even if she wasn¡¯t sealed, that person has sufficient ability to suppress her.¡±

    ¡°Someone who can suppress K¡¯thun and ask you to capture her alive...¡± Old Man Heaven¡¯s Secret fell silent for a moment. ¡°Are you talking about Death Spring?¡±

    ¡°Seems like Heaven¡¯s Secret really knows many things.¡± Lin Huang nodded while smiling.

    ¡°We¡¯re relieved that she will be with Senior Death Spring.¡± Old Man Heaven¡¯s Secret did not dwell on the topic and asked instead, ¡°I wonder when will Mr. Lin be free to meet our chief liege?¡±

    ¡°I can do that anytime after I¡¯m done dealing with K¡¯thun.¡± Lin Huang was eager to meet Heaven¡¯s Secret¡¯s chief liege as well.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for Mr. Lin to contact me when you¡¯re free.¡± Old Man Heaven¡¯s Secret flicked his fingers as soon as he was done speaking.

    A golden gleam shot out at a terrifying speed. It arrived before Lin Huang instantly.

    Lin Huang caught it casually. He found out that it was a golden token that had been thrown to him.

    ¡°Heaven¡¯s Secret¡± was engraved on it.

    ¡°Heaven¡¯s Secret Token?!¡±

    Bloody, who was standing to the side. recognized it from a nce.

    ¡°Is this amunication token?¡± Lin Huang figured out the general function of the token after scanning it with his Divine Telekinesis.

    Apart from themunication function, he also saw dimensional Dao tattoos on it.

    ¡°It isn¡¯t just amunication token,¡± Bloody exined immediately, ¡°The Heaven¡¯s Secret Token¡¯s nature is a symbol of status Heaven¡¯s Secret gives to its members. Not only does it work as amunication device, it connects one to Heaven¡¯s Secret¡¯s internalwork and allows for instant transactions.¡±

    ¡°However, one would not get the Heaven¡¯s Secret Token even if they purchased intel from Heaven¡¯s Secret. One would only obtain it if they spent above a certain amount, and that amount is extremely high.¡±

    ¡°Since Heaven¡¯s Secret was founded, I think they¡¯ve only given out over a hundred Heaven¡¯s Secret Tokens so far. Among them, most of them were bronze tokens. They¡¯ve only given out some ten silver tokens. The people who have them are basically leaders of top organizations. Meanwhile, the gold token is only a legend. They haven¡¯t seemed to have given out any. This one you have might be the first one.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the difference?¡± Lin Huang asked in confusion.

    ¡°The most important thing is that the authorization of information is different,¡± Bloody continued to say, ¡°One can obtain most of the secrets in the infinite universe. As long as you pay, you can obtain almost all of the information avable.¡±

    ¡°I heard that having the gold token means that you¡¯d have the chance to meet Heaven¡¯s Secret¡¯s chief liege once!¡±

    ¡°Apart from that, the possessors of the Heaven¡¯s Secret Token would enjoy discounts when they make transactions at Heaven¡¯s Secret. One must know that, although they¡¯re known to trade information, they trade resources too. The scale is sorge that they might rank among the top three among all of the organizations in the infinite universe.¡±

    ¡°The possessors of bronze tokens can buy products at Heaven¡¯s Secret. They only need to pay 20% interest. Meanwhile, possessors of silver tokens would only have to pay 10% of interest. I don¡¯t know how much the possessors of gold tokens would have to pay, but you¡¯d definitely get a better price.¡±

    ¡°Not only does this token allow you tomunicate and connect to Heaven¡¯s Secret¡¯s internalwork, ites with a product delivery service as well. You¡¯ll receive the products as soon as you pay. The transaction is done instantly. Also, it teleports. It will teleport the possessors of tokens to the nearest Heaven¡¯s Secret¡¯s store...¡±

    ¡°I think our Sword Alliance should do something simr.¡± Lin Huang did not care about the fact that he had obtained this token after hearing all that. Instead, he was thinking about getting Yang Ling to make something simr with simr functions.

    Not only did Bloody and the others notice that Lin Huang had obtained Heaven¡¯s Secret Token, many people who stayed behind saw it too.

    They were shocked by the fact that the Heaven¡¯s Secret Token Old Man Heaven¡¯s Secret had given out a gold token.

    One had to know that it had never happened in history.

    Before Old Man Heaven¡¯s Secret gave out the token, even the existence of the Heaven¡¯s Secret gold token was considered but a legend.

    The people there became even more curious about who this Sword Alliance¡¯s chief was.

    After giving out the token, Old Man Heaven¡¯s Secret said nothing further and left with the two lieges directly.

    Naturally, Lin Huang did not care about the people staring at him.

    He left with his imperial monsters after saying goodbye to Xue Luo.

    The people who stayed behind were still discussing the Heaven¡¯s Secret Token.

 Chapter 1880 - Heavenâ€™s Secret Chief Liege

    <h4>Chapter 1880: Heaven¡¯s Secret Chief Liege</h4>

    After leaving the mystic territory, Lin Huang went to Death Spring directly and passed the sealed K¡¯thun to him.

    Even Death Spring could not help but release a long sigh when he saw what K¡¯thun had turned into. ¡°I can¡¯t believe she became like this¡­¡±

    Lin Huang did not find it strange. ¡°All creatures that are contaminated by Aza will undergo all sorts of strange mutations. Her case isn¡¯t considered to be particrly severe.¡±

    ¡°Cleanse her for me, I¡¯ll handle the rest.¡± Death Spring did not want to waste time chatting and got straight down to business.

    Lin Huang nodded lightly and stretched out his hand. He pressed it onto K¡¯thun, and Eternity Fire began to absorb the Abyssal energy in her body and Kingdom quickly.

    The process only ended after about half an hour.

    K¡¯thun shrieked in devastation for half an hour. Clearly, the cleansing process brought her great pain.

    However, she would not have had the strength to resist Lin Huang¡¯s at all, even if she had not been sealed. She could only watch the entire thing happen.

    As the cleansing continued, the mutation on her body gradually started to fade away. Her tentacles began to turn back into branches, while the scales on her body transformed into tree bark again. Slowly, she turned back into a tree.

    Lin Huang noticed that, as the Abyssal energy was cleared from her body, the aura fluctuationsing from her God¡¯s soul were clearly different from before.

    He only removed the seal when the cleansing process waspleted.

    However, K¡¯thun was extremely weak at the moment. She had fallen into a state of deep sleep.

    Death Spring, who had been watching the entire thing from the side, could not help but exim, ¡°I can¡¯t believe the cleansing process could be so thorough. She has returned to how she was before she was contaminated.¡±

    ¡°I can only say that my Goldfinger is powerful,¡± Lin Huang said while smiling, ¡°What do we do next?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll reincarnate her. I¡¯ll reincarnate her over and over again to wipe away the psychological influence Aza had on her,¡± Death Spring responded while smiling.

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that take a lot of time?¡± Lin Huang frowned lightly. ¡°We need powerhouses who can participate in the war when Azaes. Aza might wake up at any time now.¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯ll toss Her into another timeline,¡± Death Spring exined.

    Lin Huang instantly understood what Death Spring meant. ¡°Then you¡¯ll bring her back to our timeline after that?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave it to you then. I¡¯ll be waiting for your good news.¡± Lin Huang looked at K¡¯thun, who was still in a state of deep sleep. He knew that she would be in for some tortureter.

    The reason being was that all of her memories would be wiped during each reincarnation. Then, she would have to turn into all sorts of creatures and experience illness, old age and death. This process would repeat itself tens of thousands of times. Only when the psychological influence Aza had on her waspletely wiped out would Dearth Spring bring her back.

    Lin Huang fell into deep thought for a moment after leaving Death Spring. He recorded the memory scenes of the entire battle with K¡¯thun into a document and sent it to Bloody and his imperial monsters.

    He also spoke to all of them through voice transmission, ¡°K¡¯thun is only a second-tier powerhouse under Aza. I hope that your ability can reach the standard K¡¯thun disyed in the video before the warmenced.¡±

    Bai and the others were indeed stressed when they received the video and the message, but they were also motivated.

    The reason being was that not only did they see K¡¯thun¡¯s ability, they also witnessed the terrifying abilities Lin Huang disyed. It was so powerful that it motivated them to be more powerful.

    After sending them the video, Lin Huang decided to send it to Xue Luo as well after some hesitation.

    She replied quickly.

    ¡°You suppressed herpletely¡­¡± She sent a terrified emoji.

    ¡°K¡¯thun is only considered a second-tier powerhouse under Aza¡¯smand after all,¡± Lin Huang responded after thinking about it.

    ¡°I can¡¯t evenpare to His second-tier underling¡­¡± Xue Luo replied almost immediately.

    ¡°You¡¯re already considered a first-tier powerhouse in the infinite universe.¡± Lin Huang avoided theparison.

    He only focused on the serious stuff after the two chatted for a little bit.

    He took out the gold token Old Man Heaven¡¯s Secret had given him.

    He soon sensed the token¡¯s functions after inserting his Divine Telekinesis into it.

    Just as he was about to contact Old Man Heaven¡¯s Secret to arrange his meeting with Heaven¡¯s Secret chief liege, his Divine Telekinesis suddenly discovered that there was a door.

    He was certain that the door had not been there before.

    It had just appeared out of thin air.

    Lin Huang thought for a moment while holding his chin. With a little bit of caution and doubt, he spread out his Divine Telekinesis toward the door.

    Almost the very second his Divine Telekinesis touched it, Lin Huang felt a fragment of his consciousness taken away.

    The next second, the consciousness had arrived in a vast sky full of stars.

    ¡°Who is it?!¡±

    Lin Huang¡¯s consciousness spread out his Divine Telekinesis. It radiated through the entire chaotic star zone, but he found nothing.

    At that moment, a cloud quickly formed not far from where Lin Huang was. It was an irregr-shaped cloud.

    A gentle voice emanated from it.

    ¡°Hi, Lin Huang. I sensed that you wanted to see me, so I teleported a fragment of your consciousness here through the Heaven¡¯s Secret Token.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re¡­ Heaven¡¯s Secret chief liege?!¡± Lin Huang asked in an unsure manner. The reason being was that, no matter what, the cloud in front of him did not look like any kind of living being.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m Heaven¡¯s Secret chief liege. I also have another identity¡­¡± The cloud responded quickly. ¡°I¡¯m also the Great Chaotic Heavenly Dao that you guys always talk about.¡±

    ¡°The infinite universe¡¯s Great Chaotic Heavenly Dao?!¡± Lin Huang widened his eyes. He had all sorts of guesses regarding the Heaven¡¯s Secret chief liege¡¯s identity before, but he had never thought of this possibility.

    The Great Chaotic Heavenly Dao was only an existence in legends. Nobody had ever verified whether such a thing existed or not.

    However, many of Lin Huang¡¯s doubts were answered when he heard that.

    ¡°No wonder Heaven¡¯s Secret knows so many secrets in the infinite universe,¡± he could not help but mutter.

    ¡°I founded Heaven¡¯s Secret. It¡¯s used to monitor and handle the unusual organizations in the entire infinite universe,¡± the cloud exined, ¡°Trading information is just a cover.¡±

    ¡°So trading information is just a side act¡­¡± Lin Huang had never thought that trading information was not Heaven¡¯s Secret¡¯s main business.

    ¡°We trade information just to umte sufficient resources to cultivate powerhouses.¡± A calm voice could be heard from the cloud.

    ¡°However, from what I know, there¡¯s only one dominator-level rank-9 powerhouse in Heaven¡¯s Secret. Theoretically, Heaven¡¯s Secret¡¯s resources should have been enough to cultivate hundreds of dominator-level rank-9 powerhouses, no?¡± Lin Huang asked with slight confusion.

    The Great Chaotic Heavenly Daoughed when it heard his words. ¡°You¡¯re underestimating the resources required to achieve dominator-level rank-9. Apart from the derivatives that came out when the infinite universe was born, it¡¯s quite impressive that the entire infinite universe produces three to four dominator-level rank-9 powerhouses in a single era.

    ¡°Also, to fight Aza, dominator-level rank-9 powerhouses aren¡¯t what weck, but rather dominator-level rank-9 powerhouses that are powerful enough.¡±

    ¡°Heaven¡¯s Secret only has one dominator-level rank-9 powerhouse, which is First Liege. Apart from him being qualified, he¡¯s the only living being who was born at Peerless rank-10 throughout these tens of eras. I poured all of Heaven¡¯s Secret¡¯s resources into him, hoping that he can fight Aza.¡±

 Chapter 1881 - Youâ€™re My Second Choice

    <h4>Chapter 1881: You¡¯re My Second Choice</h4>

    Lin Huang was a little confused when he heard what the Great Chaotic Heavenly Dao said. ¡°As the Heavenly Dao, can¡¯t you make a couple of innate Peerless rank-10 living beings and cultivate them?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t do that because I¡¯m the Heavenly Dao,¡± the Great Chaotic Heavenly Dao said rather helplessly, ¡°Heavenly Daos cannot intervene in the operation of the world directly or indirectly. I¡¯m already on the verge of breaking this rule by getting First Liege to found Heaven¡¯s Secret.¡±

    ¡°If I could really take action, I wouldn¡¯t have to train First Liege at all. I could just kill Aza myself. The thing is that there is a rule that prohibits me from doing so, which has existed since I was born. Just likeputer programming on Earth, I can¡¯t bypass this programming rule that has been configured from the beginning.¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡± Lin Huang understood itpletely now when he heard that example.

    ¡°What¡¯s First Liege¡¯s current ability?¡± He asked instantly.

    ¡°Although he¡¯s an innate Peerless rank-10 living being, the number of chaotic cosmoses his Kingdom can contain is limited. Also, we¡¯ve tried all sorts of ways, but the efficiency of his integration is still limited. Throughout the tens of eras, he could only integrate one septillion chaotic cosmoses forcefully.¡±

    ¡°One septillion is still not enough to fight Aza?¡± Lin Huang was actuallyparing his ability at the same time by asking this question. He had reached one septillion chaotic cosmoses ten days ago. Although he was at five septillion now, there was no significant difference in nature.

    ¡°When Aza was sealed, He had only mastered some one septillion chaotic cosmoses. However, during His deep sleep, when He was sealed, He sent out countless clones in His dream. Throughout the tens of eras, some of His clones¡¯ ability might have even surpassed His Primordial back then. If He integrated all of His clones once again, it¡¯s difficult to imagine how powerful His ability would elevate to then.¡±

    ¡°How many clones did He make exactly?¡± Lin Huang frowned lightly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Although I know most of the things in the infinite universe, I can¡¯t probe the information inside the dominator-level powerhouses¡¯ Kingdoms. He made His clones in His Kingdom and sent them out. I have no idea how many He made exactly. Also, His clones have all sorts of identities when they were projected directly, and their trajectories are on different timelines. I have no way of finding out at all.¡±

    ¡°Since they¡¯re clones, you should be able to find out something from their memories.¡± Lin Huang voiced his opinion after thinking for a moment.

    ¡°Do you mean checking all of the living beings in the entire infinite universe?¡± The Great Chaotic Heavenly Dao was speechless. ¡°Do you know how many living beings there are in the infinite universe? If we were to check like that, we wouldn¡¯t be able toplete it even if we had tens of thousands of years.¡±

    ¡°No need for all that trouble, just check the powerhouses at dominator-level. In reality, those that are below dominator-level are not a threat.¡± Lin Huang suggested a new idea. ¡°If there are too many dominator-levels, start checking from powerhouses on and above dominator-level rank-5. Even if you include all of the timelines in the entire infinite universe, there should not be too many powerhouses above dominator-level rank-5.¡±

    ¡°Your idea is doable indeed, but I think the sess rate might be low.¡± The Great Chaotic Heavenly Dao voiced its opinion anyway. ¡°Aza wouldn¡¯t make such a mistake. His clones are probably projected through reincarnations. Those who are projected in this way wouldn¡¯t have any memories of Aza at all. Their memories would only be awakened when Aza wakes up and activates them.¡±

    Updates by

    ¡°Even if I probe their memories one by one, it¡¯d be useless. The reason being is that even they themselves are not aware that they¡¯re Aza¡¯s clones.¡±

    ¡°Can you probe the memories of their past lives?¡± Lin Huang asked instantly.

    ¡°Dominator-level powerhouses are more unique. On a certain level, the chaotic cosmoses in their bodies actually exist in the infinite universe semi-independently. There are many levels of dominator-level powerhouses that I can¡¯t probe. I can¡¯t probe the secrets in their core even in the memories of their current lives, let alone the memories of their past lives,¡± the Great Chaotic Heavenly Dao exined rather helplessly.

    ¡°Then there¡¯s nothing that we can do. If it¡¯s really as you said that Aza prepared in advance to have projected His clones through reincarnation, we can only wait for Him to wake up.¡± Lin Huang was not aware that dominator-level powerhouses were so unique. ¡°However, I still think that you should try it. If Aza overlooked that, it could be a breakthrough point where we could crush Himpletely.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, I¡¯ll try that on powerhouses above dominator-level rank-5.¡± The Great Chaotic Heavenly Dao did not reject the suggestion.

    ¡°So you were thinking of training First Liege to fight Aza?¡± Lin Huang asked further.

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± the Great Chaotic Heavenly Dao replied, ¡°Before you showed up, he was the only powerhouse who had sufficient ability to fight head-on with Aza.¡±

    ¡°What if Aza integrated His countless clones?¡± Lin Huang asked, ¡°What¡¯s your n, then?¡±

    The Great Chaotic Heavenly Dao hesitated for a moment before speaking again. ¡°I¡¯ll get First Liege to try his best to integrate me¡­¡±

    ¡°One can master the entire infinite universe just with one septillion chaotic cosmos and integrate with you?!¡± Lin Huang voiced his doubts.

    ¡°That¡¯s naturally impossible. Otherwise, Aza would have seeded tens of eras ago. He wouldn¡¯t need to start a war now either,¡± the Great Chaotic Heavenly Dao exined immediately, ¡°With my initiation to cooperate, the one septillion chaotic cosmoses would forcefully be the center to activate a small portion of my power and he will be able to borrow a small amount of the infinite universe¡¯s Infinite Power. However, First Liege would only have one chance to attack as soon as he integrates with me. No matter if he wins or loses, his body would explode after that attack, and he would then die.¡±

    ¡°Does First Liege know that?¡± Lin Huang raised his brows.

    ¡°I told him that, and he has agreed to do it,¡± the Great Chaotic Heavenly Dao replied.

    ¡°What if he fails to hit the target? Or for some other reason he failed to kill Aza?¡± Lin Huang continued to ask.

    ¡°That¡¯s why I wanted to meet you,¡± the Great Chaotic Heavenly Dao said honestly, ¡°Because¡­ You¡¯re my second choice.¡±

    Lin Huang was quite surprised with the answer, but he soon thought it made sense.

    After all, apart from First Liege, in the entire universe, he was the only one who had the ability to fight Aza at the moment.

    Moreover, apart from First Liege, he was the only one who could use the Kingdom in his body as the center to activate the infinite universe¡¯s Infinite Power.

    ¡°Before you appeared, I only had one option, which was First Liege. If he fails, nobody in the entire infinite universe can fight Aza and He¡¯d be the final victor.¡±

    ¡°However, you appeared out of nowhere and rose to a level powerful enough to fight Aza within an extremely short period of time. If First Liege fails, you¡¯ll be the person who can kill Azapletely!¡±

    ¡°How should I put this¡­¡± However, Lin Huang shook his head. ¡°I actually don¡¯t really agree with your n.¡±

 Chapter 1882 - The Worst Outcome

    <h4>Chapter 1882: The Worst Oue!</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of death, but I don¡¯t think integrating with you is the only way to defeat Aza.¡±

    Lin Huang told it his thoughts directly.

    ¡°Have you ever thought that, since there¡¯s an Aza now, there might be a second and third ¡°Aza¡± appearing in the future? As long as mastering the entire infinite universe is an option, someone will try to do so sooner orter.¡±

    ¡°Without eradicating the root problem, even if Aza is killed, there will be people who will be on par with, or even more powerful than Aza, showing up. What will you do when that happens? Train another First Liege?¡±

    ¡°After killing the second one, what if the third one shows up? You¡¯ll train a third First Liege?¡±

    ¡°Will you descend into the cycle of repetition from now on?¡±

    What Lin Huang said made the Great Chaotic Heavenly Dao fall silent for a long time.

    ¡°Someone must escape the cycle to eradicate the root problem,¡± Lin Huang said, ¡°Aza was sealed by Virtual Sovereign in the beginning. If someone could reach Virtual Sovereign¡¯s level and be a Transcender, no matter whether it is the current Aza, or the people whoe after, they will all be suppressed easily.¡±

    The Great Chaotic Heavenly Dao fell silent for a long time after hearing that. It only spoke again slowly a whileter.

    ¡°You want to know the way to be a Transcender from me?¡±

    ¡°Do you know the way?¡± Lin Huang asked calmly.

    ¡°To be honest, I don¡¯t,¡± the Great Chaotic Heavenly Dao answered directly. ¡°If I did, I would cultivate First Liege into a Transcender directly.¡±

    ¡°Then what do you know about Transcenders?¡± Lin Huang asked further.

    ¡°I¡¯ve only seen one, which was Virtual Sovereign.¡± The Great Chaotic Heavenly Dao thought about it and organized its thoughts. ¡°I don¡¯t know where He came from, nor could I probe any information from him. He gave off the feeling that He¡¯s a gigantic ck hole, into which all probing methods would simply dissipate into nothingness. I couldn¡¯t even sense any fluctuationsmon to living beings from His body.¡±

    ¡°I think the power He has isn¡¯t a level that one can reach by relying on cultivation. He should¡¯ve been born as an existence that surpassed the infinite universe. He might¡¯ve created the infinite universe.¡±

    ¡°Where did He go? Do you know?¡± Lin Huang asked further.

    ¡°I don¡¯t,¡± the Great Chaotic Heavenly Dao answered instantly, ¡°He suddenly vanished after He ended the war.¡±

    Lin Huang fell into a long period of silence after hearing that. Nobody knew what he was thinking about.

    The Great Chaotic Heavenly Dao did not interrupt him.

    Lin Huang only spoke after a long time. He did not dwell on Virtual Sovereign. Instead, he asked a strange question, ¡°Is there a border to the infinite universe?¡±

    The Great Chaotic Heavenly Dao answered his question directly without even thinking about it.

    ¡°The infinite universe has no border because it¡¯s abination of all substances, spirit, time and space. Everything, even if it¡¯s only the figment of the imagination of a living being, would be projected by the infinite universe. Therefore, it¡¯s expanding frantically at all times.¡±

    ¡°This is also why I don¡¯t think anyone can surpass the infinite universe by relying on cultivation. (newn0vel.org)The reason being is that all of the cultivation methods, even if it¡¯s only part of your imagination, are included in the infinite universe.¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, how do you exin Virtual Sovereign¡¯s existence? Since He exists, He shouldn¡¯t be able to escape the inclusion of the infinite universe,¡± Lin Huang raised a paradox.

    The Great Chaotic Heavenly Dao fell into a moment of silence again before raising a doubt slowly, ¡°Can it be that He doesn¡¯t exist?¡±

    A light shed through Lin Huang¡¯s head when he heard that. ¡°It¡¯s not that He doesn¡¯t exist, He must be beyond existence!¡±

    ¡°Therefore, the nature of a Transcender is actually beyond existence¡­¡± Lin Huang suddenly caught onto a crucial point.

    However, he still could not find any clues to be a Transcender after thinking for a long time.

    The Great Chaotic Heavenly Dao seemed to have fallen into deep thought as well.

    The two of them were silent for a long time. The Great Chaotic Heavenly Dao could not help but say, ¡°Is there anything else that you¡¯d like to ask? If not, I¡¯ll send you back.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t, but if you discover Aza¡¯s clones, please inform me immediately.¡± Lin Huang thought about it and spoke again, ¡°Rather than Aza when He has absorbed all of His clones, I think that killing His clones first is the key to win this war.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll try my best to find them,¡± the Great Chaotic Heavenly Dao responded quickly. ¡°I¡¯ll inform you by then whether I found any or not.¡±

    The Great Chaotic Heavenly Dao sent Lin Huang¡¯s consciousness back as soon as it was done speaking.

    Lin Huang instantly understood what had just happened when his consciousness returned to his body.

    He smirked. ¡°So my current ability surpassed Aza¡¯s Primordium. I wonder how many clones He has exactly, and how powerful He will be after absorbing the clones¡­¡±

    Lin Huang did not ck off at all. Instead, he seized every minute and second to continue integrating more chaotic cosmoses.

    Time passed by.

    Almost a weekter, the number of chaotic cosmoses in his body had grown to 18 septillion. In terms of quantity, he should be 18 times more powerful than Aza and First Liege.

    In terms of ability, he should have reached a standard that could suppress Aza¡¯s Primordium with ease.

    The Great Chaotic Heavenly Dao finally sent him a message on this very day.

    It sent Lin Huang voice transmission this time, ¡°I¡¯ve tried using your suggestion over the past few days, but I couldn¡¯t find anything. I tried it on all of the timelines on powerhouses above dominator-level rank-5. Then I probed through dominator-level rank-1 to dominator-level rank-5. Turns out nothing is unusual about everyone¡¯s memories. Therefore, my first spection was right. Aza has prepared for this in advance. He should¡¯ve projected all of His clones through reincarnation.¡±

    ¡°Oh well, there¡¯s nothing we can do then¡­¡± Although Lin Huang had expected that oue, he could not help but feel helpless when he received the confirmation from the Great Chaotic Heavenly Dao.

    It was undoubtedly the worst oue. It meant that, before Aza woke His clones, they could not locate His clones¡¯ coordinates in order to kill them in advance.

    It would also mean that Lin Huang and First Liege might have to face the real andplete form of Aza. An Aza who had absorbed all of His clones would definitely have a level of ability more than one septillion chaotic cosmos, unlike His Primordium. He might end up mastering tens of thousands of septillions of chaotic cosmoses or even more.

    ¡°I still hope that you¡¯ll ept my suggestion. If First Liege fails, you¡¯re the only person who can integrate with me¡­¡± The Great Chaotic Heavenly Dao brought up the preventive solution again.

    ¡°I¡¯ll think about it.¡± Lin Huang fell silent momentarily. He did not reject it outright.

    He was never a person who feared death. If that was really thest resort, he knew that he would definitely show up. However, he did not agree directly because he thought the Great Chaotic Heavenly Dao¡¯s suggestion was not the only way to solve the issue.

    ¡°Seems like it¡¯ll really be a tough battle¡­¡± Lin Huang frowned.

 Chapter 1883 - The War Has Begun!

    <h4>Chapter 1883: The War Has Begun!</h4>

    Time flew by. Very soon, over 20 days had passed.

    During the past 20 days or so, two dominator-level rank-9 mystic territories had opened in the infinite universe one after the other.

    The masters of those two mystic territories had abilities on par with K¡¯thun.

    Lin Huang sent his will projections to enter the mystic territories and killed the two masters.

    Meanwhile, Lin Huang¡¯s Primordium had integrated more than 1,000 septillion chaotic cosmoses. The difference between his current ability and that of 20 days ago was likeparing heaven and earth.

    Though that was the case, he did not think that the current him had sufficient capability to fight Aza when He was in Hisplete form.

    He did not halt his cultivation just yet. Instead, he seized every minute and second to integrate more chaotic cosmoses.

    On this day, the entire infinite universe suddenly trembled intensely.

    Lin Huang¡¯s vision pierced through space. He looked at the source where the tremor had originated.

    His pupils shrunk the next second.

    ¡°He¡¯sing?!¡±

    A mystic territory containing a terrifying aura had arrived.

    It was hidden within a gray fog. Compared to other mystic territories, there was a gigantic door outside the fog.

    It was a jet-ck door whose size had even surpassed the size of a chaotic cosmos.

    The ck door consolidated quickly at speed that was visible to the naked eye.

    A momentter, the door seemed to be pushed open by an invisible hand.

    After that, a massive amount of Abyssal creatures rushed out from within¡­

    At the same time, tens of thousands of mystic territories opened at the same time in the infinite universe. They released countless Abyssal creatures in all directions¡­

    Lin Huang had a rough idea regarding the identity of the master of mystic territory behind the ck door.

    ¡°There are at least close to a hundred dominator-level rank-9 powerhouses, and there are more than 10,000 dominator-level powerhouses in total¡­¡±

    Although Lin Huang did not sense Aza¡¯s existence, he was still shocked by the sheer number of dominator-level enemies.

    ¡°There¡¯s an aura whose strength has reached the level of having mastered ten quadrillion chaotic cosmoses. This aura doesn¡¯t seem like it belongs to Aza¡¯s clone. It should be one of the three Outer Gods.¡±

    ¡°Aza¡¯s aura isn¡¯t present, nor are the two other Outer Gods¡­¡±

    At the same time Lin Huang noticed the mystic territory, almost all of the dominator-level powerhouses in the infinite universe sensed the unusual fluctuations. Many of them spread out their Divine Telekinesis to probe.

    However, they could not see what was behind the door. They could only see the Abyssal invaders that were pouring out in waves.

    The first batch of invaders were basically led by Lords. There were many Heavenly Gods, True Gods and Virtual Gods under theirmand.

    There was not even one powerhouse below virtual god-level, not even one demigod.

    Clearly, to Aza and the others, the entities below virtual god-level were not even worthy of being cannon fodder.

    The armies led by Lords spread in all directions quickly. They scattered themselves all over the infinite universe.

    Lin Huang did not stop them when he saw that.

    The remaining dominator-level powerhouses did not take the initiative to attack them either.

    The reason being was that this was not their battle.

    However, all of the dominator-level powerhouses informed the Lords under theirmand to fight almost instantly!

    Lin Huang contacted the Sword Alliance under him as well, as well as opening a door that connected the infinite universe in his Kingdom. He released a massive amount of Lords, Heavenly Gods, True Gods and Virtual Gods.

    As all organizations in the infinite universe rapidly assembled god-level powerhouses to fight, the first battle between the infinite universe and the Abyss had officially begun!

    After releasing the first round of Abyssal creatures, on and below lord-level, the Abyss fell silent.

    Lin Huang and all of the dominator-level powerhouses knew that it was not because they were done, but rather because they were observing their response secretly.

    After all the organizations began implementing the first round of preventive measures, Heaven¡¯s Secret soon sent out a message.

    Their Second Liege dragged all of the dominator-level powerhouses leading the infinite universe¡¯s organizations into a video conference.

    Naturally, Lin Huang was invited too. Without hesitation, he released a will projection to take his ce at the video conference.

    The meeting room was like a huge meeting hall.

    There were hundreds of people connected to the video call, and this number was still growing.

    Lin Huang found out that he, Xue Luo and the others were seated on the first row. There were less than ten people on that row. Apart from Xue Luo, Lin Huang saw the golden-robed young man from the Dragon Tribe and the white-bearded old man from Sword Pce. Their disyedbat strength was basically above dominator-level rank-7.

    Meanwhile, the people who were seated on the second and third rows basically hadbat strength between dominator-level rank-5 to dominator-level rank-7.

    Those who were seated in the rows behind were below dominator-level rank-5.

    Heaven¡¯s Secret¡¯s Second Liege and Old Man Heaven¡¯s Secret faced everyone as they stood on the podium in front.

    The number of people taking their seats in the hall was still growing. Heaven¡¯s Secret¡¯s Second Liege and Old Man Heaven¡¯s Secret did not stop them frommunicating. Instead, they waited patiently.

    Not long after Lin Huang took his seat, Xue Luo¡¯s voice transmission came to his ears.

    ¡°Have you met Heaven¡¯s Secret¡¯s chief liege already?¡±

    ¡°I have.¡± Lin Huang nodded lightly.

    ¡°What did he say about the crisis?¡± Xue Luo asked rather curiously.

    ¡°He suggested a n.¡± Lin Huang¡¯s reply was simple and short.

    ¡°Can you tell me?¡± Xue Luo asked further.

    ¡°He wants me to keep it a secret.¡± Lin Huang shook his head.

    ¡°Alright, then¡­¡± Xue Luo seemed to have expected that answer. ¡°Then, do you think that¡­ his n has a high chance of sess?¡±

    ¡°The risk is great, while the chance of sess¡­ is approximately 50%.¡± Lin Huang did not reveal more details.

    ¡°What if it fails?¡± Xue Luo continued asking.

    ¡°There¡¯s no further n for now,¡± Lin Huang told her the truth.

    ¡°Which means that if the only n he has fails, we¡¯ll have no chance of turning the situation around at all?!¡± Xue Luo did not expect that oue.

    ¡°Not necessarily. We still have time.¡± In reality, Lin Huang, who disagreed with the Great Chaotic Heavenly Dao¡¯s n, had not given up looking for an alternative n.

    He had even told Bloody and Grimace everything in order toe up with another n, getting them on board with the brainstorming process. However, throughout the past 20 or so days, they did not reach a certain oue after discussing with his Primordium.

    ¡°Also, his n might not fail,¡± Lin Huangforted her.

    However, Xue Luo had fallen silent. She did not continue asking.

    Nobody knew if it was because she was disappointed by the news from Lin Huang, or for some other reasons.

    After they were done chatting, close to 1,000 people had gathered at the meeting around five minutester.

    Second Liege, who was in in white robe, finally spoke when he saw that most of them had arrived.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure everyone knows why we gathered you for this video conference.¡±

    ¡°Firstly, the war of invasion has begun. I hope that everyone can put aside your tribes, organizations and personal grudges for now. Let¡¯s unite and fight the Abyssal invaders together!¡±

 Chapter 1884 - Nobody Is a Winner in a War

    <h4>Chapter 1884: Nobody Is a Winner in a War</h4>

    ¡°Everyone should have more or less found out about the matter of Aza waking up. However, perhaps most of you don¡¯t know much about Him. We¡¯ve justpiled the details of Aza and the powerhouses under Hismand into a document and sent it to everyone. You guys can take a look at itter.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll focus on the preventive strategies and follow-up arrangements for the invasion this time around.¡±

    ¡°Today is the first day of the invasion. It¡¯s actually the first test Aza is conducting.¡±

    ¡°Everyone should¡¯ve noticed that this round¡¯s invaders havebat strength below dao-level, and that there are many of them. I know that most of the organizations present should¡¯ve sent their respective members to handle them.¡±

    ¡°To encourage everyone to join the war with enthusiasm, Heaven¡¯s Secret has decided to open up our treasury with the Heavenly Treasure Trading Company and the Qian family. During the war, you can trade your war contributions with the items in the treasuries.¡±

    ¡°The war contributions are divided into three categories. You¡¯ll obtain bronze medal points if you kill powerhouses below dao-level. You¡¯ll obtain silver medal points if you kill powerhouses at dao-level, and gold medal points if you kill dominator-level powerhouses.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll receive different authorization for trading items under these three categories of contributions. The bronze medal has the lowest authorization, while the gold medal has the highest. Check the document we sent over for the exact details of the points you¡¯ll obtain for the respective hunts.¡±

    ¡°Apart from the three categories, you can take any item you want in the treasuries when you kill any dominator-level rank-9 powerhouse. There¡¯s no limit to the value, and you can do anything you want with the carcasses of those you killed.¡±

    Countless people could not help but stop breathing when they listened up to this point.

    Second Liege nced through everyone present. ¡°If anyone kills any of the three Outer Gods, you can take any 100 items from the treasuries. As usual, there¡¯s no limit to the value, and you can do anything you want with their carcasses!¡±

    Lin Huang could not help but raise his brows as he listened up to this point.

    Naturally, he knew that the Qian family was the well-deserved number one business family in the infinite universe. Meanwhile, the Heavenly Treasure Trading Company was a tradingpany that gathered a few top organizations like the Star Pce and Sword Pce. It was also undoubtedly the number one tradingpany in the infinite universe.

    Also, Heaven¡¯t Secret¡¯s business model was so big that it could be ranked among the top three in the infinite universe of the individual organizations. Not only that, Heaven¡¯s Secret had always been very mysterious. Many people believed that the Heaven¡¯t Secret¡¯s treasury contained a lot of good stuff, to the point where it might even be more than that of the Qian family.

    One had to know that, apart from the mysterious Heaven¡¯s Secret, the Qian family and the Heavenly Treasure Trading Company would not sell their items to outsiders.

    The Qian family had many precious treasures that would only be traded with the top organizations that had close business ties with them. Outsiders had no opportunity to get their hands on those precious treasures at all.

    Meanwhile, the Heavenly Treasure Trading Company¡¯s precious items were only for its internal members. They were not sold to outsiders.

    Now, the three treasuries were being opened up to the public. It undoubtedly stimted the hearts of everyone present significantly.

    While the people were still shocked, Xue Luo, who was in a white dress and veil, suddenly spoke up.

    ¡°We¡¯re opening up the treasury of our Snow Domain¡¯s Snow Pce to the public as well. The rules will be the same as Heaven¡¯s Secret¡¯s!¡±

    Heaven¡¯s Secret¡¯s Second Liege was slightly stunned when he heard that. Snow Domain had been a hidden organization that had hardly connected with the outside world.¡±Search our n?wno?el.?rg¡± They would only contact others asionally for business. Therefore, Heaven¡¯s Secret did not shamelessly talk to them about it.

    Never had they imagined that Xue Luo would participate on the spot when she heard the news.

    ¡°Thank you Pce Master Xue for your kind support!¡± Second Liege and Old Man Heaven¡¯s Secret bowed toward Xue Luo sincerely.

    ¡°Although my Snow Domain¡¯s treasures aren¡¯t as abundant as Heaven¡¯s Secret¡¯s, I thought I¡¯d just give whatever I can at times like this. If we¡¯re defeated in the war, it¡¯s useless to hoard those treasures.¡± Xue Luo nodded at the two of them and told what she thought.

    ¡°Pce Master Xue is so bold! Then our Dragon Ind¡¯s Hidden Dragon Pce will be opened to the public too!¡± The golden-robed young man from the Dragon Tribe said loudly, ¡°This isn¡¯t a private matter regarding a single tribe or organization, but a cmity for everyone in the infinite universe! If we really lose the war, then my Dragon Tribe won¡¯t be able to survive as well!¡±

    Someone could not help but hiss in exmation among the crowd.

    Dragon Ind was different from Snow Domain. They were known to be wealthy.

    There had been rumors in the infinite universe that the Dragon Tribe possessed thergest fortune among all of the tribes, and that no one couldpare to them.

    However, the Dragon Tribe did not possess anyrge-scale business organizations. Their members only ran their own private or family businesses. Therefore, they did not rank among the top of the infinite universe in terms of business.

    However, nobody doubted whether there were many rare precious treasures in their Hidden Dragon Pce.

    As Snow Domain and Dragon Ind spoke up, some other organizations joined one after the other.

    Second Liege had to stop the registration temporarily, and asked everyone to contact them via messageter.

    However, Lin Huang¡¯s Sword Alliance did not participate.

    It was not that he was being petty, but the current Sword Alliance was really poor.

    Most of their funds had basically been used on Lin Xin and others, as well as the Sword Servants¡¯ cultivations.

    None of the Abyssal creatures the Sword Servants killed were traded for resources. They basically refined all of them.

    Meanwhile, there was nothing much inside the Sword Alliance¡¯s treasury.

    Lin Huang really could not provide anything, so he was too embarrassed to open the treasury to the public.

    If someone really went to trade items with their points and saw that there was nothing inside the treasury, they would probably call the Sword Alliance petty, spreading rumors that they hid their treasures.

    Seeing Old Man Heaven¡¯s Secret looking at him with a smile, Lin Huang said through voice transmission directly, looking helpless, ¡°Our Sword Alliance is really poor. It¡¯d be a joke if we participated.¡±

    ¡°I know. That¡¯s why I find it funny,¡± Old Man Heaven¡¯s Secret said while smiling.

    ¡°You¡­¡± Lin Huang did not expect this old man to be so annoying. He secretlyined, ¡®Tease me all you want. Our Sword Alliance will kill a bunch of dominator-level powerhouses and take everything that¡¯s valuable in your treasuries!¡¯

    Old Man Heaven¡¯s Secret seemed to have seen through what Lin Huang was thinking, after which he said through voice transmission, ¡°Just kidding. I think Mr. Lin¡¯s Sword Alliance might be the biggest winner in the war.¡±

    ¡°Nobody is a winner in this war. No matter what the final oue is, Aza won¡¯t be the winner, and neither would the Sword Alliance and Heaven¡¯s Secret,¡± Lin Huang said in all seriousness.

    ¡°Indeed.¡± Old Man Heaven¡¯s Secret put away his smile and nodded. He said nothing else.

    Second Liege was still giving his speech on the podium.

    ¡°Opening up the treasuries is just an incentive. Our intention and hope is that everyone participates in this war enthusiastically and fights the powerful enemies we are facing together. I hope that there won¡¯t be any viciouspetitions in order to obtain more points.¡±

    ¡°We should be united at such a time instead of fighting internally! We also hope that everyone can put aside their personal interests and ce hunting enemies as their first and foremost priority. We must put the infinite universe¡¯s future first!¡±

 Chapter 1885 - A Strategy to Stall!

    <h4>Chapter 1885: A Strategy to Stall!</h4>

    Heaven¡¯s Secret¡¯s meetingsted for over three hours.

    Second Liege¡¯s main goal of holding the meeting was to get everyone to participate in the war.

    After all, everyone was selfish. Some organizations might be located further away from the main warzones. They would possibly want to stay away from the trouble and be unwilling to participate in the war. Perhaps some organizations only wanted to participate by putting up a front before taking advantage of the chaos.

    Heaven¡¯s Secret spected that it would happen, which was why they coborated with so many organizations to open their treasuries to the public as an incentive.

    As soon as the incentive was revealed, it would encourage organizations to participate in the hunt. The more Abyssal creatures they killed, the more rewards they would obtain.

    Those organizations that initially wanted to stay away from trouble would naturally not be able to sit still.

    Those who wanted to take advantage of the chaos would naturally be enthusiastic.

    Although this initiative would result in a great loss to their treasuries, Heaven¡¯s Secret and the organizations that participated in the opening of the treasuries understood that they would lose everything if they lost the war.

    After some encouragement, Heaven¡¯s Secret¡¯s Second Liege very soon briefed them regarding the overall n for this round of the war.

    Facing the enemies below dao-level, Heaven¡¯s Secret suggested not sending powerhouses on and above dao-level as well. They did so to prevent the war from progressing too quickly. On the other hand, they also wanted to prevent the Abyss from probing the number of powerhouses on the infinite universe¡¯s side.

    In reality, only Lin Huang knew the real reason for the n.

    The reason being wasthat he informed the Great Chaotic Heavenly Dao, getting it to stall as much as it could.

    To Lin Huang, each day he was able to cultivate would result in the number of chaotic cosmoses he integrated with skyrocketing.

    Everyone had no objections to the n Second Liege suggested.

    In reality, everyone was not ready for this war, and most of the powerhouses needed time to prepare.

    For instance, the equipment, elixirs, Odyl crystals and other resources that would be exhausted during the war had yet to be prepared. Some even wanted to seize the avable time to break through.

    After the meeting ended, everyone turned off the video and returned to their positions.

    A small number of organizations that did not send their members to participate in the war earlier began to send members below dao-level to the closest warzone instantly.

    Meanwhile, many of those that had already sent their members sent even more.

    Many organizations sent almost all of their members that were below dao-level.

    Even Lin Huang hesitated about whether he should send all of the remaining gods in his Kingdom to participate in the war. However, after some careful thinking, he gave up on the idea. If too many of them died, it would be terrible in the sense that it would result in a discontinuity in quantity among dao-level powerhouses for a period of time. The number of dominator-level powerhouses would be affected as well.

    He had also considered whether to send the Bug Tribe, but he denied that idea instantly.

    After all, the Bug Tribe was still an unpopr third party to other tribes at the moment. Moreover, judging by the current situation, it was unnecessary. The Bug Tribe could totally appear at a crucial moment as a special force.

    After giving the Sword Alliance¡¯s current battle strategy some thought, Lin Huang got Bloody and Sword 1 to take over entirely.

    Meanwhile, he focused mainly on integrating chaotic cosmoses.

    War had begun in the infinite universe.

    Within a day, almost 50% of the entire infinite universe was engulfed in mes of war.

    At that moment, all of the mystic territories became teleportation portals for the soldiers the Abyss sent.

    Time flew by, and half a month soon passed.

    At that moment, war had broken out in over 80% of the entire infinite universe.

    The major organizations aside, even some of the minor organizations that did not have dominator-level and heavenly dao-level powerhouses participated in the war as well.

    Although some of them did thatpletely to earn war contributions to ess Heaven¡¯s Secret¡¯s treasury, many of them were very much aware that everyone would be doomed if they were defeated in the war!

    Throughout the half a month period, although the infinite universe had the upper hand, the mystic territories continued to send more and more Abyssal creatures to join the war everyday.

    They seemed to be endless.

    At first, all of the powerhouses were quite happy.

    After all, the more monsters they killed, the more bronze medal points they would obtain, and the more treasures could be traded from the treasuries.

    However, as time passed by, everyone suffered differing levels of exhaustion.

    The chaotic scene of them fighting to kill monsters at the beginning had slowly turned organized now. Many areas even operated in shifts. While one team was fighting, the other team would be resting. Two other teams would rece them on the second day, and they would take over the shift once again on the third day¡­

    Lin Huang thought that it was quite funny when he saw that.

    As the rotation system began to spread, everyone became more and more familiar with handling the Abyssal invaders.

    However, this situation onlysted for a few days.

    On the 18th day after the war began, the Abyss finally released dao-level monsters.

    At that moment, Lin Huang had integrated over 20 octillion chaotic cosmoses.

    Minor dao-level and major dao-level Abyssal monsters joined the war one after the other.

    When the organizations saw that, they got their god-level armies to retreat from the frontlines instantly and sent minor dao-level and major dao-level powerhouses to join the war effort.

    As the dao-level powerhouses had been sitting on the bench for 18 days, they had been observing the war this entire time, and were excited that it was finally their turn. They participated in the war enthusiastically.

    Naturally, the Sword Alliance sent over many dao-level powerhouses as well.

    However, the Abyss remained the same.

    The number of dao-level powerhouses that were sent into the war was growing everyday. There would be dao-level powerhouses rushing out of all the mystic territories everyday. Although the number was less than one-hundredth of the god-level powerhouses that were sent before, throughout the half a month period, the number had surpassed the total number of dao-level powerhouses the infinite universe had.

    Just as the organizations were hesitating about whether to send heavenly dao-level powerhouses to the war, Lin Huang sent one-third of the dao-level powerhouses he had in his Kingdom.

    It almost doubled the number of the dao-level powerhouses the infinite universe had.

    This batch of dao-level powerhouses relieved the pressure on the situation significantly.

    Many dao-level powerhouses were curious about the origins of the dao-level powerhousesing from Lin Huang¡¯s Kingdom. All of them said that they were from the Sword Alliance.

    Since then, almost all of the dao-level powerhouses found out about the Sword Alliance.

    Almost half a month after Lin Huang had released the dao-level powerhouses from his Kingdom, the infinite universe¡¯s dao-levelbatants had fallen into a state of exhaustion.

    Noticing that, Lin Huang released yet another one-third of dao-level powerhouses in his Kingdom. This relieved the pressure on the situation once again.

    Three days after that, the Abyss finally could not hold back and released heavenly dao-level powerhouses into the war.

    All of the organizations in the infinite universe reacted instantly. They got the minor dao-level and major dao-level powerhouses to retreat from the frontlines and began to send the heavenly dao-level powerhouses, who had been prepared since the beginning, into the war!

    Up to this point, Lin Huang had integrated 260 octillion chaotic cosmoses.

    Compared to over a month ago, he was undoubtedly countless times more powerful now.

    However, he did not ck off at all. He seized every minute and second before Aza personally came to continue elevating his ability.

 Chapter 1886 - Nyarlathotep

    <h4>Chapter 1886: Nyathotep</h4>

    Heavenly dao-level powerhouses were basically the top existences below dominator-level.

    The level was the final goal most talents and geniuses aspired to get to.

    Those who werecking innately could not make up for it no matter how hardworking they were.

    Those who could achieve dominator-level had to be at least at Aeon rank-8 in terms of life level. This was the main reason why there were many outstanding entities in history who were stuck at heavenly dao-level.

    Life level decided the strength of one¡¯s physical body and God¡¯s soul and, to a certain extent, decided the toughness of one¡¯s Kingdom.

    If one had acking life level, they would only be seeking death if they tried to break through forcefully.

    Therefore, many powerhouses in the infinite universe were stuck at heavenly dao-level. Their number was merely slightly lowerpared to the number of major dao-level powerhouses.

    Since the heavenly dao-level war broke out, it almost seemed one-sided for the first few days.

    All of the heavenly dao-level powerhouses in the infinite universe had over a month of preparation before joining the war.

    From the two previous rounds, all the organizations had found a suitable approach. From the beginning, they would get all of the heavenly dao-level powerhouses to fight in two shifts. They would no longer fight alone. Instead, they were divided into groups of three to five.

    Moreover, they would not wait for those invaders to scatter. They stood by at the entrance of the mystic territories where the invaders were being teleported out of.

    This resulted in a situation of the Abyssal creatures being killed one-sidedly by the infinite universe¡¯s powerhouses for the first few days after the third round started.

    However, the Abyss very soon discovered the problem and began to send over more and more heavenly dao-level powerhouses.

    Within a week, everyone started to feel the pressure.

    The reason being was that there were too many heavenly dao-level powerhousesing from the Abyss.

    Lin Huang released one-third of heavenly dao-level powerhouses in his Kingdom to join the war when he saw that. It doubled the number of heavenly dao-level powerhouses in the infinite universe again and instantly relieved the pressure on the situation.

    Meanwhile, the Abyss began to send more heavenly dao-level powerhouses when they realized the unusual situation that was unfolding.

    Less than ten dayster, the number of heavenly dao-level powerhouses from the Abyss suppressed the infinite universe again.

    Lin Huang released another one-third of the heavenly dao-level powerhouses from his Kingdom into the war.

    Less than a weekter, the heavenly dao-level powerhouses from both sides reached a stalemate. The war fell into a stagnant state.

    However, the stagnant state did notst even a week.

    The Abyss finally could not hold back. Amotion broke out again.

    However, they did not continue to release more heavenly dao-level powerhouses this time, nor did they enter the next phase, which was to send dominator-level powerhouses to the war.

    This time, themotion originated from the source of the war¡ªthe biggest mystic territory in the entire infinite universe!

    The moment it happened, Lin Huang looked across space. He looked at the jet-ck door that wasparable to the size of a chaotic cosmos.

    There was thick, ck fog behind the door, which shielded it from all kinds of probing techniques from the outside world.

    A gigantic, skinny figure walked out of the thick fog.

    The door that wasparable to a chaotic cosmos seemed just right given its height.

    It wore a luxurious and colorful robe, and there was a tall crown that dazzled with golden light on its head.

    It looked like a beautiful man, but there were endless squirming tentacles under the robe¡­

    Sensing the countless Divine Telekinesis that tried to probe him, the skinny man¡¯s red lips, that seemed to be dyed with blood, smirked.

    The next second, countless powerhouses recalled their Divine Telekinesis in fear.

    Those who failed to recall their Divine Telekinesis in time were smiling like they had been turned into fools.

    A momentter, the heads of the people who were smiling like fools exploded directly. Tentacles appeared out of their necks at a frantic pace. ¡°¡±They were spreading in all directions¡­

    Lin Huang stared at him without blinking. He was not affected at all. However, he sensed the strange technique that the man had used clearly.

    It was a psychic attack, but it had alsobined the Abyssal contamination and some of this man¡¯s unique characteristics.

    ¡°Nyathotep¡­¡± Lin Huang called out his name softly.

    He was Nyathotep, one of the three Outer Gods!

    The most powerful one under Aza¡¯smand!

    He was also the owner of the aura that Lin Huang had sensed in therge mystic territory.

    Lin Huang could not help but frown when he saw him appearing.

    It was not that he was afraid of his ability. After all, Nyathotep¡¯s ability was simr to what Lin Huang had spected before, which was having mastered ten quadrillion chaotic cosmoses.

    Lin Huang frowned because of what it meant for him to appear.

    If this guy joined the war directly, it would mean that the war had progressed to the secondst stage before Aza came.

    It also meant that Lin Huang did not have much time left.

    While he was still thinking what would happenter on, the skinny Nyathotep spoke while smiling, ¡°I¡¯ve been so bored over these two months before my master wakes up, so I thought I¡¯d have some fun. Everyone seems to be enjoying the three rounds of games. I¡¯m happy because I brought everyone so much joy¡­¡±

    His voice echoed crystal clear throughout the entire infinite universe. All of the dominator-level powerhouses heard him.

    Everyone could not help but undergo a slight change of expression when they heard the voice.

    ¡°However, now that my master is waking up, I can only seize this final bit of time to y thisst game with you guys.¡±

    ¡°You can treat this game as a warm-up before the war officially begins.¡±

    A hum came from the door behind Nyathotep again as soon as he was done speaking.

    A gigantic ball slowly squeezed itself out of the door.

    The ball was totallyparable to the size of a chaotic cosmos.

    However, it looked like a gigantic saa with an uneven surface. To be exact, it looked more like a saa with countless tentacles.

    All of the powerhouses who were watching from far away had a bad feeling when they saw the saa appear.

    It was clearly not a living thing, but it exuded an extremely ominous aura.

    To a certain extent, everyone even had a faint feeling that this thing was even scarier than Nyathotep, who was standing next to it.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give everyone a brief exnation beforemencing the warm-up game.¡±

    ¡°This is an ootheca. For now onward, it will breed all sorts of dominator-level Abyssal creatures continuously.¡±

    ¡°The rule behind its breeding is simple. On the first day, it¡¯d only breed a single dominator-level rank-1 powerhouse. On the second day, it would breed two dominator-level rank-2 powerhouses. On the third day, it¡¯d breed four dominator-level rank-3 powerhouses¡­ On the ninth day, it¡¯d breed 256 dominator-level rank-9 powerhouses. On the day after that, the number of dominator-level rank-9 powerhouses would be doubled.¡±

    ¡°On the 11th day, there will be a slight change to the rule. It¡¯d breed one dominator-level rank-9 powerhouse, but this dominator-level rank-9 powerhouse would have mastered over one billion chaotic cosmoses. On the 12th day, the breeding number would be doubled. On the 13th day, it¡¯d continue to be doubled¡­ It will continue like that until the 20th day.¡±

    ¡°On the 21st day, it¡¯d breed one dominator-level rank-9 powerhouse again. This dominator-level rank-9 powerhouse will have mastered over ten billion chaotic cosmoses. The number of dominator-level rank-9 powerhouses would be doubled on the 22nd day, the 23rd day¡­ All the way to the 30th day¡­¡±

    ¡°The breeding rule would then be repeated. Every ten days, the ability of the dominator-level rank-9 powerhouse it breeds will be one level higher.¡±

    ¡°Of course, you guys can try to attack the ootheca directly¡­¡± Nyathotep¡¯s smile was rather eerie when he said that.

    ¡°Lastly, I hope that not all of you will die before my master wakes up.¡±

    As soon as Nyathotep was done speaking, He turned around and stepped back inside the jet-ck door.

    The gigantic saa was the only thing left there. Its tentacles looked like they were squirming slowly.

 Chapter 1887 - Nyarlathotepâ€™s Overt Plot

    <h4>Chapter 1887: Nyathotep¡¯s Overt Plot</h4>

    ¡°This is a test!¡±

    Bloody spoke to Lin Huang through voice transmission instantly.

    ¡°Regr dominator-level rank-9 powerhouses definitely can¡¯t destroy the ootheca. He left it here intentionally, most probably as a threat, to test whether we have any powerhouses who can destroy the ootheca.¡±

    ¡°To them, someone who could destroy the ootheca should be viewed as a great threat. If nobody could destroy it from the beginning and resolve this crisis, it would basically mean that nobody in the infinite universe is a threat to them. However, if anyone could destroy it, they would n a strategy that focused on the powerhouse that destroyed the ootheca.¡±

    ¡°He even told the breeding rule of the ootheca on purpose to let us know that their ootheca would breed more Dominators, and that they would grow more powerful over time. They¡¯re forcing us to send enough Dominators to fight them.¡±

    ¡°Him using this ootheca is enough to test how many Dominators there are in the infinite universe. They could even find out how many dominator-level rank-9 powerhouses we have exactly and how powerful their abilities are.¡±

    ¡°Because on the ninth day, the ootheca would breed 256 dominator-level rank-9 powerhouses. On the tenth day, it would breed 512 dominator-level rank-9 powerhouses. The total number of dominator-level rank-9 powerhouses we have is less than one-tenth of this number. It means we can only send the more powerful dominator-level rank-9 powerhouses over in order to suppress them.¡±

    ¡°Later on, the dominator-level rank-9 powerhouses the ootheca breeds would be more powerful every ten days. It¡¯s forcing us to show our trump card over and over again.¡±

    ¡°When they¡¯ve seen through our trump cards, it¡¯ll be time for the Abyssal army to descendpletely!¡±

    ¡°So what do we do now? Maybe I¡¯ll kill that ootheca directly?!¡± Lin Huang frowned and suggested this idea to resolve the situation.

    ¡°That would only cause the Abyssal army to arrive even sooner,¡± Bloody denied the suggestion directly. ¡°What you need most now is time.¡±

    ¡°What else can we do to resolve this situation?¡± Lin Huang asked further.

    ¡°Actually¡­ we don¡¯t have to resolve it,¡± Bloody aired her thoughts directly, ¡°Since they are trying to find out the infinite universe¡¯s trump cards, then just let them be. We need the buffer time as well.¡±

    ¡°No matter how they test us, as long as you don¡¯t attack, you¡¯d be our final trump card!¡±

    Lin Huang fell silent momentarily. ¡°Then many people might die¡­¡±

    ¡°If you attacked, Aza would arrive even sooner. When that happens, if you can¡¯t defeat Aza, all of the living beings in the entire infinite universe would be contaminated and be transformed into Abyssal creatures.¡±

    ¡°The only thing we can do now is to buy as much time as possible for you. The more powerful you be, the more hope we have to defeat Aza.¡± Bloody was very determined.

    ¡°Even if I don¡¯t fight, First Liege will definitely attack.¡± Lin Huang very soon thought of another factor.

    First Liege¡¯s ability was on par with Aza¡¯s Primordium.

    With his ability, it was not a big problem to kill this ootheca.

    ¡°He will not appear so soon as well,¡± Bloody said with certainty, ¡°Since Heaven¡¯s Secret treats him as their trump card to fight Aza, they¡¯ll definitely hide his real ability until Aza shows up. Because only by doing that can they catch Aza off-guard! Also, those people from Heaven¡¯s Secret are well aware of what Nyathotep is plotting.¡±

    Lin Huang fell into a long period of silence after hearing what Bloody said.

    He knew very well what would happen in the end if First Liege and him did not fight.

    However, he also knew that, in order to secure the final victory, there were some sacrifices that could not be avoided.

    ¡°I suggest that you don¡¯t observe the movements of this ootheca for now,¡± Bloody reminded.

    She worried that Lin Huang would fail to hold back his desire to fight when he saw many powerhouses dying.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. My will isn¡¯t that shaky.¡± Lin Huang shook his head lightly.

    Bloody¡¯s voice transmission ended quickly, while Lin Huang looked toward where the ootheca was again.

    There were some Dominators gathered there.

    Since they heard about the ootheca¡¯s breeding rule from Nyathotep, naturally, many of them had the same thought as Lin Huang did, which was to destroy the ootheca before it bred Dominators that were a threat to them!

    At first, everyone stayed far away. They only dared to observe from a distance.

    However, some of them soon began to approach it slowly. They were 100 kilometers around the ootheca, yet they had not been attacked.

    ¡°This thing doesn¡¯t seem to attack consciously,¡± a dominator-level rank-1 powerhouse who entered the 50-kilometer-radius around the ootheca could not help but yell.

    ¡°You can only say that it doesn¡¯t have the intention to initiate attacks,¡± someone faraway corrected, ¡°But it definitely has a defensive mechanism. Otherwise, it¡¯s impossible that Nyathotep would leave it here just like that.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a big piece of meat? There are no scales, wings or hair. It doesn¡¯t even have skin. Its defense should be rather low,¡± someone objected quickly.

    ¡°Hit it and see!¡± Someone faraway yelled while smiling, ¡°If you can destroy it directly, you¡¯ll earn yourself a lot of credit!¡±

    ¡°Watch me!¡± It was a plump and short sword cultivator who said that.

    Hisbat strength was at dominator-level rank-2. He was actually considered among the more powerful of those gathered here.

    After charging the long sword in his hand, he swung it.

    A golden sword gleam shot at the ootheca like a crescent moon.

    It hit the ootheca almost immediately. However, it vanished as if the attack had hit something unshakable.

    Most importantly, they did not see any defensive mechanisms outside the ootheca.

    The dominator-level rank-2 sword cultivator¡¯s close to full-force attack did not leave a mark on the ootheca at all.

    ¡°It took the attack just like that?!¡± Someone among the crowd mumbled softly.

    Right at that moment, something strange happened.

    A thick tentacle on the ootheca suddenly subdivided itself into a whip that was the size of an arm. It was shot out quickly, slicing the plump man who swung the sword gleam into half cleanly.

    Almost at the same time, two whips came out from the same tentacle. They turned into two pipes that pierced the man¡¯s sliced corpse at blinding speed.

    The corpse began to dry up at a speed that was visible to the naked eyes. Shortly after, the corpse turned into dust altogether.

    The Dominators who were closer to the ootheca retreated quickly when they saw that. They retreated hundreds of kilometers away.

    However, those tentacles did not go after them.

    They seemed to only have attacked in response to the man¡¯s earlier attack.

    Lin Huang saw everything from faraway.

    The attack from the whip gave Lin Huang a rough idea of the ootheca¡¯s level of ability.

    ¡°Judging by the strength of the attack, it¡¯s at the level of a dominator-level rank-9 powerhouse that has mastered close to quadrillion chaotic cosmoses. In order to break through its defense, perhaps only powerhouses who have abilities on par with the Outer Gods are capable of doing so¡­

 Chapter 1888 - Testing and Watching

    <h4>Chapter 1888: Testing and Watching</h4>

    Seeing the ootheca¡¯s attack, Lin Huang was even more certain regarding Bloody¡¯s spection about the Abyss testing the threat levels posed by the infinite universe.

    The reason being was that only powerhouses with abilities at least on par with the three Outer Gods could destroy this ootheca.

    If anyone could do it, it would mean that this person would be a threat to the Outer Gods.

    ¡®Perhaps we can destroy it if many Dominators form a battle formation.¡¯

    Just when Lin Huang had that thought, the people around the ootheca began a new attempt.

    ¡°If a dominator-level rank-2 powerhouse can¡¯t break past its defense, perhaps only powerhouses at dominator-level rank-4 or dominator-level rank-5 can destroy it!¡±

    The Dominators who hadcking abilities did not realize how terrifying the ootheca¡¯s attack was earlier. They thought if a dominator-level rank-2 could not break past its defense, dominator-level rank-4 or dominator-level rank-5 powerhouses would be able to do it.

    ¡°Let me try!¡±

    A saber cultivator walked out of the crowd.

    He looked like he was in his early 30s. He had a ponytail, and his aura was clearly at dominator-level rank-4. The saber in his hand was clearly a chaotic supreme treasure.

    After seeing the dominator-level rank-2 being killed earlier, this man with a ponytail did not dare to approach the ootheca again.

    He held the saber and attacked from hundreds of kilometers away.

    A purple saber gleam shot out like lightning. Itnded directly on the surface of the ootheca.

    A momentter, there was still no mark left on the ootheca after the saber gleam faded.

    The crowd that was watching underwent a slight change of expression.

    At that moment, a tentacle suddenly moved. A thorny whip appeared from the top.

    When the man saw that, he retreated frantically without hesitation. He retreated tens of thousands of kilometers away.

    Just when he thought he was safe at that distance and slowed down his speed, turning around to look at the situation, the thorny whip disappeared.

    However, Lin Huang saw that it did not really disappear. It was just that its speed was too fast; so fast that it exceeded the speed that everyone could capture with their naked eyes.

    Almost the same instant when the thorny whip disappeared, the man with a ponytail sensed a fatal threat to his life.

    He swung his saber directly without hesitation, but he was still too slow.

    Before he managed to swing his saber, a hole that was the thickness of a thumb appeared on his forehead.

    The thorny whip pierced between his eyebrows urately and began to suck all of the nutrients out of him.

    The man¡¯s corpse began to dry up quickly at speed that was visible to the naked eye. It was the same as what the plump man had experienced from the beginning to the end, whereby he turned into dust and vanished.

    Not only did a dominator-level rank-4 saber cultivator fail to break past its defense, he was killed instantly.

    It was undoubtedly shocking to everyone present.

    Although they were pretty sure that the ootheca would not initiate attacks, the people who were surrounding it retreated hundreds of thousands of kilometers away on their own. A small number of them even retreated millions of kilometers away.

    ¡°This thing¡¯s defense is invincible,¡± someone spoke through voice transmission, ¡°A dominator-level rank-4 saber cultivator¡¯s full-force attack didn¡¯t even leave a mark. It proves that it¡¯s basically impossible for even a dominator-level rank-5 powerhouse to destroy it.¡±

    The man with a ponytail¡¯s attempt finally made the people realize that the ootheca could not be destroyed by people of their level.

    ¡°Although all of the major organizations only have dominator-level rank-5 powerhouses on the surface, many people should know that some of the top organizations have dominator-level rank-6, and even rank-7 powerhouses, among them. If they¡¯re willing to fight, they should be able to destroy this ootheca.¡± It was a white-haired old man who spoke this time. He had still underestimated the ootheca¡¯s strength.

    ¡°So what do we do now? Inform the few top organizations about the situation?¡± Someone asked.

    ¡°No need. They must be watching now. I¡¯m sure that all of our actions are being watched,¡± someone spoke the truth.

    ¡°So what do they mean by not sending anyone here? They¡¯re trying to hide their abilities? Or do they also think that they can¡¯t destroy this thing, so they aren¡¯t showing themselves?¡± Someone questioned.

    Lin Huang heard those people¡¯s discussion, but he did not n to participate.

    Fortunately, the people were only discussing it. After finding out how powerful the ootheca was, nobody dared to try attacking it as they wished.

    About half an hourter, Heaven¡¯s Secret finally sent someone.

    It was Eleventh Liege.

    He had shoulder-length hair and, although he was a man, he was so pretty that he looked somewhat androgynous.

    He spoke to everyone through voice transmission as soon as he arrived.

    ¡°This ootheca is scarier than you guys imagine. Please stop observing it. Even though it¡¯s only fighting back when it¡¯s attacked now, we cannot rule out the possibility of it initiating attackspletely.¡±

    ¡°Where are Heaven¡¯s Secret¡¯s First Liege and Second Liege? Can¡¯t theye over to kill this thing directly?¡± Someone asked directly.

    Eleventh Liege turned his head to look at the person who spoke and exined, ¡°We¡¯re still exploring solutions to handle this ootheca. Before that, we hope that everyone can cooperate to kill the Abyssal creatures that it breeds.¡±

    ¡°Have you guys spoken to the other top organizations? Star Pce, Sword Pce, Dragon Ind and Snow Domain... Can none of them handle this ootheca?!¡± Someone asked further.

    Everyone looked at Eleventh Liege as soon as that was said.

    ¡°I can only tell you guys that Heaven¡¯s Secret has shared the preliminary analysis of this ootheca to all of the top organizations.¡±

    ¡°So what you¡¯re saying is that nobody is fighting now because all of the major organizations have no confidence in killing this thing?¡± Someone questioned instantly.

    ¡°We don¡¯t know what¡¯s the current situation with the other organizations,¡± Eleventh Liege could only give an official answer.

    However, such an answer undoubtedly caused dissatisfaction to many.

    The people asked more questions one after the other, and some even said harsh words toward Heaven¡¯s Secret.

    Eleventh Liege remained gentle from the beginning, but his answers remained very official.

    Lin Huang did not know what to say when he saw that.

    He understood how difficult it was for Eleventh Liege and Heaven¡¯s Secret, but he also understood the people¡¯s rage and unease.

    After all, the ootheca was like a guillotine that was dangling above everyone¡¯s head.

    What Eleventh Liege said now was akin to telling everyone that there was no way of removing this guillotine for now. They could only allow it to continue dangling above their heads.

    However, that was the only thing Eleventh Liege could say. The reason being was that he and Heaven¡¯s Secret knew that everyone was being watched by Nyathotep.

    He could not reveal news that someone could destroy this ootheca. That would make Nyathotep and the others make preparations in advance. He also could not let the powerhouses in the infinite universe fall into despair by lying that nobody could handle this thing.

    After Eleventh Liege exined and reminded them, he closed his eyes and mouth while hovering a million kilometers from the ootheca.

    The rest could only shut their mouths while feeling a little helpless when they saw that.

    After all, they knew that they were not Eleventh Liege¡¯s match in terms of ability. Although he only gave official answers, he remained gentle all the way. Even though some of them were being harsh, and even mean to him, he never fought back.

    A small number of them could tell that Eleventh Liege definitely knew something, but he could not say it for some unknown reason. They spected that it must be tough for him too.

    After the chaos ended, most of the crowd who were observing left.

    Apat from Eleventh Liege, only five people stayed where they were in the end.

    At midnight, a ck fog suddenly lingered around the surface of the ootheca. The countless tentacles began dancing.

    Everyone stared at the ootheca¡¯s changes without blinking.

    Naturally, Lin Huang was no exception. He scanned the ootheca over and over again with his Divine Telekinesis, observing all of the changes it was undergoing in detail.

    ¡°So this is it?¡±

    Lin Huang saw life breeding inside of ootheca quickly. After that, the thing that had just been formed was transferred into one of the tentacles directly. During the transfer, its aura began to skyrocket. By the time it had been transferred from the root of the tentacle to the tip of the tentacle, its aura had been stabilized at dominator-level rank-1.

    However, the rest could not see the process behind it. They only saw that, at the tip of one of the tentacles, a dominator-level rank-1 powerhouse was suddenly ¡°spat¡± out...

 Chapter 1889 - The Ootheca Hatches

    <h4>Chapter 1889: The Ootheca Hatches</h4>

    It was a short and plump red man. It had a human-like form, but in the ce of its left hand was a strong, sharp w, while its right hand was a sword.

    The people who were observing the situation unfold were stunned when they saw the monster.

    It was for no other reason than the fact that the monster looked 50% to 60% simr to the short and plump sword cultivator that the ootheca had killed not long ago.

    It felt as if the monster only looked because the ootheca had absorbed the sword cultivator.

    Naturally, the one thing that was different from the sword cultivator was that this Abyssal monster¡¯sbat strength¡¯s aura was clearly only at dominator-level rank-1.

    When Lin Huang saw the Abyssal creature that was bred, he had some guesses regarding the ootheca¡¯s function.

    After the tentacle spat out the short and plump monster, it stood there in a daze for a while.

    A momentter, it seemed to have recalled its objective and spread out its Divine Telekinesis. It soon locked onto a dominator-level rank-1 powerhouse who was watching.

    It turned around directly and exerted strength into both its feet. It attacked that observer.

    Lin Huang raised his eyebrows when he saw that. ¡°It didn¡¯t attack the target closest to it. Instead, after spreading out its Divine Telekinesis, it targeted someone who was farther away, but had the weakest ability¡­¡±

    The monster looked ferocious. It arrived before the dominator-level rank-1 powerhouse instantly and swung its sword arm like lightning.

    The dominator-level rank-1 powerhouse dodged immediately and barely dodged that sword gleam.

    Just when the people thought that there would be a battle, the monster did not go after the powerhouse any further. Instead, it suddenly turned around and ran far away from the people.

    ¡°It¡¯s running away!¡±

    The Dominator who had been attacked screamed instantly.

    However, at the same time, the monster froze.

    A dominator-level rank-2 powerhouse who was close to it attacked without hesitation. He blocked the monster¡¯s path with his spear gleams.

    He might not have intervened if the two had kept fighting. However, now that the monster was running away, he could not just ignore it.

    Watching the spear gleams closing in on it, the monster was fearless as it swung its sword arm over and over again.

    In the air, countless sword gleams and spear gleams collided. The sword gleams were not destroyed. Instead, they faded away together with the spear gleams.

    The dominator-level rank-2 powerhouse had a slight change of expression when he saw this. He was not surprised, but felt a little humiliated.

    After all, he was a dominator-level rank-2 powerhouse. The strength of his Dominator Power was several times more powerful than the monster, but his attack had been sessfully defended against by the monster.

    However, he also saw through what trick the monster used.

    The monster clearly knew that its sword gleams could not defeat his spear gleams. Therefore, each of its sword gleams were superimposed with over ten sword swings.

    It was not only the spear cultivator who noticed this, everyone present saw that through it.

    At that moment, nobody was making fun of the spear cultivator. They looked rather terrible.

    The reason being was that it meant that the Abyssal creature the ootheca bred was not a mere mindless puppet who was at dominator-level rank-1. Instead, it was a monster with powerfulbat sense and abilities.

    If all of the Abyssal creatures the ootheca bred were like that, it would mean that the opponents they would have to fight would be tough.

    After handling the spear cultivator¡¯s attack, the monster red viciously at him and then charged at him directly.

    A ferocious gleam shed across the dominator-level rank-2 spear cultivator¡¯s eyes. He charged forward without hesitation.

    The monster took the lead to attack when it saw that. A sky full of sword gleams appeared, which enveloped the spear cultivator.

    A gleam was charged from the tip of the spear cultivator¡¯s spear. The powerful, cold gleam crushed the sky full of sword gleams entirely.

    However, when the sword gleams were destroyed, he did not see the monster.

    He spread out his Divine Telekinesis and discovered that the monster had gone around him and ran far away.

    ¡°This guy¡­¡± The spear cultivator was furious that he had been tricked by the monster twice.

    Just when he was about to go after it, he saw that another dominator-level rank-2 powerhouse had blocked the monster.

    It was a saber cultivator who attacked this time. He did not stop the monster. Instead, he attacked decisively.

    Saber gleams enveloped the monster instantly.

    He did not make the mistake the spear cultivator made. The endless saber gleams only faded away after crushing the monster into a pile of mush.

    Although the saber cultivator suppressed his opponent without mercy, there was no joy on his face at all.

    The rest were the same. They all looked quite solemn.

    It was just a dominator-level rank-1 monster, yet it had been so cunning.

    Were it not for the fact that there was more than one person guarding this ce, it might have really escaped into the infinite universe.

    It was a dominator-level powerhouse. As soon as it invaded the infinite universe, nobody knew how many chaotic cosmoses would be in trouble.

    Lin Huang watched the entire first battle. He could not help but frown.

    ¡°What exactly is this ootheca? The monsters it breeds seem to have higher levels of intelligencepared to regr dominator-level Abyssal creatures¡­¡±

    Most of the dominator-level Abyssal creatures Lin Huang met had crazy and mindless thoughts.

    Most of them were the same even if they were at dominator-level.

    As soon as they fought, they would not intentionally pick someone weak as their opponent, nor would they run away. Most of them would only have one battle mode, which was to attack its target maniacally!

    Lin Huang was not the only one. There were many powerhouses who were secretly watching the whole battle unfold.

    The people all realized that the next battle might be even tougher.

    Ever since the ootheca bred the first Abyssal creature, it had fallen into apletely silent state.

    However, powerhouses in the infinite universe did not feel at ease because of that.

    Almost all of the dominator-level powerhouses were staring intensely at the ootheca.

    After observing the first battle, many organizations sent members to guard the million-kilometer radius around the ootheca.

    The Sword Alliance sent over two sword servants to guard as well.

    However, nobody tried to attack the ootheca again. The reason being was that all of them realized that it would be simply seeking death to do so.

    After a day of silence, it was soon midnight, and the next day had arrived.

    Almost at the same time as the day before, a faint ck fog began to linger on the surface of the ootheca again. Countless tentacles began to dance and squirm again.

    This scene seemed to be an exact replica of the day before.

    Lin Huang looked across the sky and saw two lifeforms breeding quickly inside the ootheca. Later on, they were transferred to two different tentacles. During the transfer, the auras of the two lifeforms began to skyrocket.

    During the transfer process, from the root of the tentacle to the tip, the auras were stabilized at dominator-level rank-2.

    Meanwhile, the rest merely saw the ck fog lingering for a while before the ootheca spat out two dominator-level rank-2 Abyssal creatures from its two tentacles¡­

 Chapter 1890 - All of Them from the Sword Alliance Are Monsters

    <h4>Chapter 1890: All of Them from the Sword Alliance Are Monsters</h4>

    Very soon, the people noticed that there were two dominator-level rank-2 Abyssal monsters that the ootheca spat out this time. One of them looked 60% to 70% simr to that saber cultivator with a ponytail that the ootheca had killed previously.

    Not only was its body and appearance simr, even the ponytail looked almost exactly the same.

    The difference was that this Abyssal monster¡¯s arms had taken the form of sabers. Meanwhile, its body was covered in ayer of dark-red scales.

    The other monster was a monster with a human-like form whose body was covered in ayer of dark-gray feathers. It had no arms, which had been reced by a pair of broad wings.

    Its head was the thing that caught everyone¡¯s attention. It was not the head of a bird, but rather a human man¡¯s head that was bald.

    It was so smooth that it was reflective.

    However, nobody present could recognize that face.

    The two of them spread out their Divine Telekinesis quickly after they were spat out by the ootheca.

    They moved almost at the same time the next second.

    They moved in different directions, each attacking a separate dominator-level rank-1 spectator.

    Sensing that they had been locked onto by the monsters¡¯ Divine Telekinesis, the two spectators ran away immediately.

    After all, they were at dominator-level rank-2. They had the upper hand of suppression when fighting dominator-level rank-1 powerhouses.

    Seeing its target running, the pony-tailed monster created countless saber gleams from its saber arms as it chased after the target.

    However, the gleams faded in the next second.

    A dominator-level rank-3 sword cultivator blocked the monster¡¯s way.

    Meanwhile, the feathered monster on the other side that had yet to attack was stopped by a dominator-level rank-3 golden-robed man.

    With the experience from the day before, the two dominator-level rank-3 powerhouses who attacked this time did not hold anything back.

    The two dominator-level rank-2 Abyssal monsters were killed directly. They did not even have the opportunity to try to escape.

    The ootheca disyed no reaction toward the death of the two dominator-level rank-2 monsters.

    At midnight on the third day, amotion arose again at almost the same time as before.

    After the ck fog faded, the ootheca spat out Abyssal monsters from three tentacles this time.

    The three Abyssal monsters clearly had thebat strength of dominator-level rank-3.

    After they arrived, they repeated what those other monsters did during those past two days. They locked onto their targets and attacked directly.

    Meanwhile, the infinite universe already had two experiences of handling the monsters.

    Very soon, someone attacked directly.

    The three Abyssal monsters failed in their attacks and were killed on the spot again.

    On the fourth day, at midnight, ck fog lingered over the ootheca at the same time again.

    It spat out four dominator-level rank-4 Abyssal monsters this time.

    The four monsters were quickly besieged and killed by the people in the infinite universe.

    The day passed by peacefully again.

    On the fifth midnight, the ck fog lingered on the surface of the ootheca again.

    This time, just like the breeding rule Nyathotep described, the ootheca spat out five dominator-level rank-5 Abyssal monsters.

    Sensing the aura emanating from the five monsters, many people present looked extremely solemn.

    The reason being was that, on the surface, dominator-level rank-5 was already the strongest force in the entire infinite universe.

    Meanwhile, the ootheca had spat out five at once.

    What was more terrifying was that, if the ootheca¡¯s breeding rule was just as Nyathotep described, then it would breed even more powerful monsterster on.

    As soon as the five dominator-level rank-5 Abyssal monsters appeared, the powerhouses from the infinite universe initiated their attacks before the monsters could do anything.

    There were many people gathered around the ootheca these days. If they allowed the Abyssal monsters to attack first, others might not be able to rescue them in time.

    The Sword Alliance¡¯s sword servant, Sword 28, also participated.

    He was already at dominator-level rank-6.

    Meanwhile, Sword 3, who was from the same organization, did not fight. He was already at dominator-level rank-7.

    Sword28 blocked a half-bug, half-dragon monster with his sword in a sh.

    It looked a little like a giant centipede with countless arthropods. Its back had both the shell of a bug as well as scales.

    What people found strange was that its head was clearly shaped like a dragon. However, there were saas all over its neck under the head. It looked rather mutated and ghastly.

    Meanwhile, the powerhouses from the top organizations stopped the remaining four Abyssal monsters.

    Sword 28 was the only one who looked unfamiliar to everyone.

    Therefore, his appearance instantly caught the attention of many spectators.

    He did not look outstanding, nor was he tall. He was approximately 1.78 meters tall. He did not seem to bother about what he wore. He clearly had notbed his messy hair. There was stubble all over his chin. He dressed simply in regr dark-blue samurai attire. He wore a pair of canvas shoes that had no designs on it at all.

    However, not many people doubted his ability since he dared to show up at such a time.

    The reason being was that he had been disguising his aura as a dominator-level rank-5 over the past few days.

    Sword 28 ignored everyone¡¯s stares and focused on his target.

    He pressed his right hand on the sword on his waist.

    The dragon head arthropod monster sensed the threat emanating from him. It raised the front part of its body high. Its body was 100 meters tall and almost looked like a mountain.

    The next second, the mountain-like body charged directly at Sword 28.

    Sword 28 pulled out his sword lightly. He only drew it out of its scabbard some ten centimeters or so before putting it back quickly.

    Later on, he stood upright. He watched the Abyssal monstering at him as he stood still.

    Once the gigantic monster was around ten meters away from him, it suddenly froze.

    Its body froze as if time had stopped. The next second, a smooth cut sliced it from the middle of its forehead, spreading downward.

    After that, the people saw a terrifying scene.

    The dragon head arthropod monster¡¯s gigantic body was sliced into two directly.

    It was like a sword slicing it from the middle of its head into a perfect two halves.

    With merely one attack, Sword 28 instantlypleted the kill.

    Countless people present were shocked by his sword attack.

    ¡°Who is that?!¡± Many people asked.

    ¡°Someone from the Sword Alliance, but I don¡¯t know his name,¡± someone who knew answered immediately.

    However, not many knew more information about Sword 28.

    After all, Lin Huang had over 300 sword servants under hismand. Among the over 300 people, perhaps Sword 1 was the only one who had appeared in public.

    The rest of them basically spent most of their time in closed-door cultivation.

    Apart from the people who were present, the higher ups of some of the organizations saw Sword 28¡¯s sword attack as they watched secretly. They could no longer hold still.

    ¡°His way of pulling out his sword to kill is quite scary. Given this guy¡¯s ability, I wonder how he ranks in terms of strength in the Sword Alliance?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me all of them in the Sword Alliance are monsters like this?!¡±

    ¡°I wonder how loyal these powerhouses from the Sword Alliance are. Is it possible to poach them¡­?¡±

 Chapter 1891 - The Cruel Sword 3

    <h4>Chapter 1891: The Cruel Sword 3</h4>

    After Sword 28 killed the dragon-headed monster, four others killed the remaining four Abyssal monsters.

    After that, the day passed by peacefully.

    However, almost everyone would remember the powerhouse from the Sword Alliance named Sword 28.

    Before the sixth day dawned, more powerhouses from the top organizations surrounded the ootheca.

    Almost all of them were famous people in the infinite universe.

    Out of nowhere, the entire area seemed to have be a gathering ce of famous people.

    Some dominator-level rank-1 and rank-2 powerhouses were extremely excited. Although they were also at dominator-level, the people who arrived this round were the real bosses. It was hard to see even one of them usually, but now almost all of them were gathered here.

    However, some looked terrible.

    These people saw the nature of the matter more clearly¡ªthe arrival of these top powerhouses meant that the threat posed by the ootheca was serious.

    The powerhouses who had arrived this round clearly had no mood to socialize.

    They only greeted each other and returned to their own camps. They fell into silence.

    Time flew by, and it was soon midnight.

    At the same time as before, the ck fog appeared on the surface of the ootheca.

    After the ck fog lingered for a moment, the ootheca followed the previous rule and spat out six dominator-level rank-6 powerhouses.

    As soon as the six monsters appeared, six figures from the infinite universe¡¯s side went over to them directly.

    One of them was Sword 3 from the Sword Alliance.

    Sword 3 looked like his usual self. He was still muscr, and the scar that looked like a mammoth on his head was very conspicuous.

    Though he had stepped into dominator-level, he still did not fix his left eye that was blinded. Only his right eye could see. He did not even regenerate his right arm that had been severed. He was a single-armed man who only possessed a left arm.

    Sword 3 caught everyone¡¯s attention as soon as he showed up.

    To them, he was apletely unfamiliar face.

    On the other hand, his appearance was so unique that everyone would remember him after seeing him once.

    ¡°This mammoth-scar man seems to be from the Sword Alliance as well¡­¡± The people were discussing among themselves.

    At that moment, the jet-ck thin sword in Sword 3¡¯s hand was swung.

    His opponent was a swollen, fat, gigantic monster.

    It was 10,000 meters tall, and its waist was also 10,000 meters wide. Ayer of transparent fat secreted out of the fair, fat flesh across its entire body. It waspletely enveloped in fat. Its skin even reflected light.

    There was no hair on its head at all, and its face was chubby. A huge eye seemed to be mounted right in the middle of its forehead.

    There was no neck under its head. It had been reced by plump-looking flesh that was simr to a frog¡¯s abdomen.

    Beneath that was two saggy breasts and arge tummy that made it look like it had been pregnant for a couple of years.

    However, what caught everyone¡¯s attention was not its fat appearance, but rather the tail that looked like arva below its waist.

    Everyone knew that this giant was not to be offended.

    However, Sword 3 attacked with determination.

    He appeared above the gigantic monster¡¯s head in a sh. The ck sword was swung directly at its bald head.

    One swing!

    Two swings

    Three swings!

    ¡­

    Tens of thousands of sword swings had beenpleted within a split-second!

    The giant monster had only just reacted and lifted its head to look at Sword 3. However, the next second, its body turned into a pile of cloudy mush¡­

    ¡°D*mn, it was sliced into mush directly!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid this monster is no different than a piece of meat on the chopping board for him.¡±

    ¡°A cruel man who crushed his opponent into minced meat merely due to a disagreement!¡±

    ¡°Are all of them in the Sword Alliance monsters like this?!¡±

    ¡­

    Not only the people present were discussing, even those who were secretly watching were stunned.

    One had to say that Sword 3¡¯s technique was cruel indeed.

    It was not about his fetish for turning his opponent into mincemeat, but rather his onughtbat style.

    He used the speed and strength approach. He could not really stop himself once he got riled up. He would identally crush his opponents into tiny pieces.

    Regarding this, Lin Huang had spoken to him several times.

    The reason being was that he crushed his targets into tiny pieces. Lin Huang could not sell the carcasses of the monsters he killed at all.

    Later on, he tried his best to control that tendency, but he would still get too excited from time to time.

    Just like this time. He actually saw that this gigantic monster¡¯s defensive abilities and techniques were powerful.

    The truth was indeed so. Not only did the fat on his body provide a powerfulyer of defense, it could heal itself continuously. Theyer of fat on the surface of its body also had the extremely powerful effect of dispersing damage.

    Under usual circumstances, any attacks thatnded on it would be dispersed.

    Sword 3 sensed that powerful dispersing effect when he swung his sword the first time.

    Given the terrifying defensive capability of theyer of fat on its body, it felt like he had cut into ayer of sticky liquid.

    Therefore, he continuously adjusted his strength, angle and number of Dao seals used on his second and third swing¡­

    It got easier as it went. In the end, he adjusted it to the point as if he was cutting a piece of tofu.

    When he snapped back to his senses, it had turned out like this.

    Looking like the carcass that was like a pile of mush, there was a rather strange expression on his face.

    He knew that Lin Huang had been watching the battle. It would mean that what had happened just now had been seen by his Swordmaster from the beginning to the end.

    ¡°Oh, no. Swordmaster is going to give me an earful¡­¡±

    The people did not see the strange look on his face, but Sword 28 saw it crystal clear.

    Heforted him through voice transmission directly, ¡°Third Brother, Lord Swordmaster won¡¯t me you.¡±

    ¡°This guy is to be med because it felt so nice mincing it up,¡± Sword 3 responded through voice transmission.

    Not long after Sword 3 returned to Sword 28¡¯s side, the remaining five battles ended one after the other.

    The six dominator-level rank-6 Abyssal monsters could be considered to have been killed without suspense.

    The few dominator-level rank-7 powerhouses had stunning abilities, but the one who left the strongest impression was still Sword 3 from the Sword Alliance.

    It was hard for him to not be noticed due to his cruel act of turning the enemy into mincemeat.

    After the battles calmed down, peace soon returned to the area around the ootheca.

    Before the dawn of the seventh day, the few top organizations sent over new powerhouses consecutively.

    The powerhouses the organizations sent over this time were basically leaders.

    Xue Luo from the Snow Domain, the white-bearded pce master from Sword Pce, Dragon Emperor from Dragon Ind¡­

    Meanwhile, the Sword Alliance sent over the siblings Lin Xin and Lin Xuan, as well as the little girl who looked like she had yet to hit puberty¡ªSword 8.

    As the person who had the most talent among the sword servants, herbat strength had been elevated to the limit of dominator-level rank-8. She was only a step away from elevating to rank-9. In terms ofprehensive ability, she might have surpassed Sword 1, who was also at dominator-level rank-8. She had be the most powerful one among the Sword Servants.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xin and Lin Xuan had just elevated to dominator-level rank-9 not long ago.

    Lin Xin had only broken through less than a month ago.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xuan just did so yesterday.

    The two of them came this time to use the opportunity to train theirbat abilities in a real battle.

 Chapter 1892 - The Naive Sword 8

    <h4>Chapter 1892: The Naive Sword 8</h4>

    Time flew by. Soon, it was midnight on the seventh day.

    ck fog lingered on the ootheca¡¯s surface at the same time as usual.

    This time, it bred seven dominator-level rank-7 powerhouses.

    Sword 8 nced at each of the seven of them one after the other as she held her chin in her hands.

    While she was struggling to choose one as an opponent, the other top organizations sent over seven powerhouses. They attacked the monsters directly.

    ¡°What?! I haven¡¯t even picked one yet, and you guys already took them all¡­¡± Sword 8 panicked a little when she saw that there were no opponents left for her to choose from.

    Many people who were watching the battle heard her voice. They looked at her in confusion.

    Many of them revealed expressions of doubt on their faces when they saw that the person who spoke was a petite girl who looked like she had not even hit puberty.

    A small number of them who were watching were from the Sword Alliance. They had no doubt about Sword 8¡¯s ability.

    ¡°You can only wait for tomorrow¡¯s battle now.¡± Lin Xin, who was next to her, patted her head. ¡°Just choose any one tomorrow. Don¡¯t let others take your opponent again.¡±

    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll be the first tomorrow!¡± Sword 8 nodded repeatedly. She started to envision the scene of her battle tomorrow.

    Lin Xin, Lin Xuan and the remaining two sword servants, who were standing to the side, focused on watching the ensuing battle.

    The infinite universe had sent five dominator-level rank-8 and two dominator-level rank-7 powerhouses to fight the seven dominator-level rank-7 Abyssal monsters.

    The five dominator-level rank-8 powerhouses suppressed their opponents easily after one to two attacks. The result of their battles were immediately obvious.

    It was hard to determine who would emerge victorious in the battles between the remaining two dominator-level rank-7 powerhouses and the two dominator-level rank-7 Abyssal monsters.

    The others did not n to intervene in these one-on-one battles.

    The battlessted for about half an hour. The dominator-level rank-7 sword cultivator from Sword Pce finally managed to kill his opponent.

    Meanwhile, the battle between the other dominator-level rank-7 powerhouse from Dragon Ind and the Abyssal monster had fallen into a stagnant state.

    The dominator-level rank-7 powerhouse from Dragon Ind actually had powerful abilities. The strength of his physical body was even close to that of a dominator-level rank-8.

    However, he happened to choose a half-spirit opponent. Not only could it turn its physical body into spirit-form, in which any physical attacks on it were futile, it was also skilled in attacking one¡¯s God soul.

    One could say that the powerhouse from Dragon Ind had been suppressedpletely.

    Most of the people looked quite terrible when they saw that this powerhouse had encountered a tough battle, especially the few people from Dragon Ind.

    Meanwhile, on the Sword Alliance¡¯s side, Sword 8 had an excited look on her face. She could not wait for her turn.

    She hoped that the powerhouse would be defeated, then she would have the opportunity to fight.

    However, the powerhouse from Dragon Ind bit the bullet and was unwilling to retreat.

    After fighting doggedly for some two hours, Sword 8 could not help but ask Lin Xin who was next to her softly, ¡°That big guy can¡¯t defeat it anyway. Why isn¡¯t he yielding?¡±

    She did not use voice transmission to say that. Although her voice was extremely soft, everyone present heard her clearly.

    The people on Dragon Ind¡¯s side looked even more terrible now.

    Meanwhile, the veins of the powerhouse from Dragon Ind who was fighting could be seen bulging all over his body.

    Lin Xin noticed that instantly and smiled at the people rather awkwardly as she said, ¡°The child is spewing nonsense. She doesn¡¯t know what she¡¯s saying. Don¡¯t mind her.¡±

    As soon as she said that, she said to Sword 8 through voice transmission, ¡°This isn¡¯t like sparring, this is war. It¡¯s useless to yield.¡±

    ¡°But the situation that guy from Dragon Ind is in currently¡­ He can actually retreat if he can¡¯t defeat it. Perhaps he¡¯s not doing so because he¡¯s unwilling.¡±

    Lin Xin guessed what this powerhouse from Dragon Ind was thinking.

    After all, the remaining six people who fought had won. If he lost, not only would he embarrass himself, he would embarrass Dragon Ind as well.

    Another probable reason why he was unwilling was that the opponent that he chose suppressed himpletely. He could not fully unleash his ability. Hisbined abilities were a few times more powerful than this monster, but he was suppressed over and over again. He would have won if he had chosen any of the other six Abyssal monsters. He might even have emerged victorious faster than that sword cultivator from Sword Pce!

    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t matter if he loses. He can just strengthen himself and return to try again. What¡¯s so embarrassing about that?¡± Sword 8 clearly thought that yielding was not something embarrassing.

    When she followed Swordmaster Great Heaven, she would always spar with the other sword servants like Sword 1 and Sword 2. She would always lose, but she had never felt embarrassed about her losses before.

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed not embarrassing to lose, but there are people who care about such things.¡± Lin Xin lightly patted Sword 8¡¯s head while smiling.

    The powerhouse from Dragon Ind kept fighting for approximately three hours. In the end, the Dragon Emperor finally spoke.

    ¡°Get back here!¡±

    Although he was unwilling, the powerhouse from Dragon Ind retreated anyway.

    Before anyone from Dragon Ind could rece him, a petite figure suddenly appeared before the Abyssal monster.

    The people were stunned. As they looked closer, they were surprised to find that it was that little girl from the Sword Alliance who spoke earlier.

    Sword 8 appeared before the half-spirit monster directly in a sh. She did not remove her long sword from the scabbard. Instead, she swung it together with the scabbard.

    The next second, a gigantic wave-like ck sword gleam devoured the Abyssal monster entirely.

    By the time the sword gleam faded, the monster had turned into dustpletely. There was not even a piece of flesh remaining.

    Countless people were dumbfounded by the sword gleam they saw.

    ¡°So powerful!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think her sword left the scabbard.¡±

    ¡°So this is the ability of the Sword Alliance¡¯s members?¡±

    The few dominator-level rank-8 powerhouses had fear in their eyes when they looked at Sword 8. They knew very well that, even though they could survive the power of that sword me, they might have been severely injured by it. Moreover, her sword did not even leave its scabbard. She clearly had not used all of her strength.

    Even the few dominator-level rank-9 powerhouses¡¯ pupils shrank slightly when they saw her sword gleam.

    Although she did not use all of her strength, she had exposed her ability with her sword force.

    All of the dominator-level rank-9 powerhouses present could see that this girl was only a step away from elevating to dominator-level rank-9.

    ¡®Where did the Sword Alliance get all of these monsters exactly?¡¯

    The few top organizations¡¯ leaders present had that thought almost simultaneously.

    At that moment, Sword 8 turned around and looked at the powerhouse from Dragon Tribe who had retreated earlier after she killed the Abyssal monster. She said to him while giggling, ¡°It¡¯s useless to use brute force, dummy. That ugly thing was a spirit. You can kill it easily using God¡¯s soul-type Dao seals.¡±

    The powerhouse from Dragon Tribe was stunned at first, after which he looked conflicted. Of course he knew he should use God¡¯s soul-type Dao seals, it was just that he was not good at that technique.

    Dragon Emperor, who was standing to the side,ughed out loud when he heard her words. ¡°Thank you for your reminder, little girl. We¡¯ll take note of it next time.¡±

    He clearly saw through the fact that, although Sword 8 had powerful abilities, her mentality seemed to still be that of a kid.

    Sword 8 only returned by Lin Xin¡¯s side in a sh when she heard his reply.

    Lin Xin said helplessly while smiling, ¡°You even lectured him, you mischievous thing.¡±

    Sword 8 had pride fill her face when she heard that. ¡°I was Lord Swordmaster¡¯s teacher too!¡±

    Lin Huang, who had been probing, smiled.

    Sword 8 was not exaggerating.

    In order to obtain Great Heaven¡¯s inheritance back then, he had indeed gotten many sword servants to train with him, and had received many pointers from them. Naturally, that girl Sword 8 was among them.

 Chapter 1893 - The Siblings Joined the Battle

    <h4>Chapter 1893: The Siblings Joined the Battle</h4>

    After the seventh midnight, many dominator-level powerhouses now knew Sword 8.

    This girl, who looked and sounded like a child, possessed shocking abilities.

    However, she did not care about the attention. She spent most of the time eating snacks, and she would chat with Lin Xin and Lin Xuan who were beside her when she asionally thought of something.

    The eighth day passed by peacefully as usual.

    ck fog appeared on the ootheca again at midnight.

    At this time, it released its predetermined quota of the day once again¡ªeight dominator-level rank-8 Abyssal monsters.

    Seeing the monsters the ootheca spat out, Sword 8 did not even think this time. She went forward in a sh, and appeared before an eight-armed monster directly.

    She had not gotten an opponent the day before as she had hesitated for a moment. This time, she did not spend time picking at all, and simply went for the closest opponent.

    No matter what, she would take one first!

    Lin Xuan frowned when he saw the opponent that she had chosen. ¡°This girl picked the most powerful one.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think she did it on purpose.¡± Lin Xin, who was standing to the side, smiled while shaking her head.

    She knew that although Sword 8 had powerful abilities, she was not very sensitive to the strength of an opponent¡¯s aura.

    Regarding this, Lin Huang had even conducted an experiment not long after Sword8 elevated to dominator-level.

    He got her to try and sense the dominator-level powerhouses¡¯ strength through their auras.

    It turned out she could only tell their ranks apart, but not the strength of people within the same rank.

    Even though she was at dominator-level rank-8 now, she could not differentiate the strength of the eight Abyssal monsters through their auras. Only if one of them was at the same level as her, which was the limit of dominator-level rank-8, would she possibly be able to tell their strength apart forcefully.

    While they were chatting, the other powerhouses from the few top organizations blocked the remaining seven Abyssal monsters.

    Meanwhile, Sword 8 attacked directly.

    She could now tell that this eight-armed monster before her was much more powerful than the one she killed yesterday.

    Therefore, she removed her battle sword from the scabbard without hesitation this time.

    The sword gleam turned into a giant wave again, suppressing the eight-armed monster.

    The monster was almost three meters tall. It had bulging muscles all over its body.

    The flesh on its bald head was rotten and some exposed bones could be seen on its head.

    It pressed its eight palms together when it saw Sword 8¡¯s sword gleaming.

    The second the four pairs of palms were pressed together, a massive shadow that wasparable to a gxy was instantly formed above its head.

    The shadow had a human-like form. It sat above a cloud with its legs crossed, while it had thousands of arms on its upper body.

    The thousands of arms stretched out their huge palms almost at the same time, mming toward the tsunami-like sword gleam.

    The second the thousands of arms collided with the sword gleam,, they consolidated into one palm and hit the endless ck sword gleam suddenly.

    Layers of massive waves crashed together as the tsunami-like sword gleam hit the palm.

    The sword gleam¡¯s momentum had clearly slowed down.

    However, that situation onlysted for a moment. The palm print then copsed entirely.

    The ck sword gleam continued to suppress the eight-armed monster like a tsunami.

    The monster chanted several secret incantations.

    The massive shadow above its head mmed countless palm prints against the sword gleam continuously.

    The palm prints stacked themselves in the air, turning into a huge ck wall.

    This time, the charging sword gleam finally stopped entirely, as if it had fallen into a stagnant state when faced with the ck wall.

    Just as the eight-armed monster was feeling slightly relieved, a sense of fear and dread suddenly appeared again.

    It lifted its head to look upward. Sword 8, who was standing expressionlessly in the distance, swung her sword again.

    The resulting massive wave was not only powerful, it was even a few times faster than before.

    It suppressed and crushed the giant wall that was made from countless palm prints directly.

    Before the eight-armed monster could even struggle further, it was drowned within¡­

    With only two swings of her sword, Sword 8 had killed the most powerful one among the eight Abyssal monsters.

    The people who were watching were dumbfounded. They were shocked.

    However, Sword 8 was not too happy.

    She thought that she could kill her opponent with a single swing of her sword, but she ended up using two swings this time.

    She looked rather upset upon returning to Lin Xin and Lin Xuan¡¯s side.

    Some battles were still ongoing elsewhere on the battlefield.

    Sword 8 had been the first to attack, but she was not the first one to kill the opponent.

    Three dominator-level rank-9 powerhouses had killed their opponents instantly before she did.

    Two dominator-level rank-9 powerhouses ended their battles almost at the same time as she did.

    The remaining two battles were battles between dominator-level rank-8 powerhouses.

    As the more powerful Abyssal monsters were picked by Sword 8 and the few other dominator-level rank-9 powerhouses, the remaining two were the weaker ones.

    Therefore, the battles themselves did not hold much suspense.

    The dominator-level rank-8 powerhouse from Star Pce only killed his opponent half an hourter.

    Meanwhile, the dominator-level rank-8 powerhouse from Snow Domain only managed to kill his opponent a little over an hourter.

    After that, the battlefield fell silent once again.

    Until the ninth midnight¡­

    At midnight, and at the same time, ck fog once again lingered on the surface of the ootheca.

    Many people looked nervous as they watched it spit out nine Dominators slowly.

    These were bona fide dominator-level rank-9 powerhouses. Most of the people present had not even seen powerhouses of such a level until a few days ago.

    There were even many who were not sure whether there were powerhouses of the same level in the infinite universe who could fight a fair battle with them.

    Fortunately, the people¡¯s concerns were soon resolved.

    The reason being was that they saw nine figures standing out one after the other.

    Dragon Emperor from Dragon Ind, Xue Luo from Snow Domain, Sword Pce¡¯s pce master¡­

    On the Sword Alliance¡¯s side, Lin Xuan and Lin Xin chose to participate.

    Lin Xuan, who had just broken through to dominator-level rank-9, wisely chose the weakest one among the nine Abyssal monsters.

    Lin Xin did not act recklessly. She chose the one with the second weakest aura.

    After all, it had only been a month since she broke through to dominator-level rank-9.

    Seeing that the Sword Alliance had sent a young man anddy to the battle, many spectators could not help but focus their attention on the two.

    On the battlefield, the battles between dominator-level rank-9 powerhouses soon broke out.

    Dragon Emperor from Dragon Ind took the lead to attack first. He grabbed his opponent with his palm that seemed like an endless mountain range.

    His opponent, which was a gigantic Abyssal monster, could not run, so it could only defend forcefully.

    However, it was crushed into a pile of mush directly in the next second.

    Dragon Emperor hadpleted the kill in one hit.

    He was so powerful that it caused countless spectators to exim.

    Xue Luo was quick too. She merely pointed in the air, and a blue spark started burning between the Abyssal monster¡¯s eyebrows. The spark slowly spread.

    Within a single breath of time, the monster was burned into dust directly.

    Many spectators had goosebumps when they saw that strange technique.

    Most of them did not even understand what technique she used exactly.

    Nevertheless, Lin Huang, who was watching the battle secretly, had seen it crystal clear.

    She used a technique that was abination of witchcraft and sorcery. She prated the monster¡¯s head with fire element Odyl Dominator Power and released itter on.

    In reality, this technique was more taxing on one¡¯s control abilities.

 Chapter 1894 - Lin Xuanâ€™s Counterattack

    <h4>Chapter 1894: Lin Xuan¡¯s Counterattack</h4>

    Xue Luo, Dragon Emperor and a few otherspleted their instant kills quickly.

    Although they were also at dominator-level rank-9, they had mastered 100 billion to even trillions of chaotic cosmoses. Naturally, they could not bepared with those Abyssal monsters that had just stepped into the ranks of dominator-level rank-9 powerhouses.

    Countless people who were present were dumbfounded when they saw their instant kills.

    On the battlefield, Lin Xin and Lin Xuan were among those still fighting the remaining dominator-level rank-9 Abyssal monsters.

    Lin Xin¡¯s opponent was a gigantic dark-green worm.

    The worm was thousands of meters long. What made it different from normal worms was that there were eyeballs all over its back.

    There were long, dark green chunks of hair in the gaps between the eyeballs.

    It did not squirm like normal worms. Instead, it slithered like a snake.

    After Xue Luo, Dragon Emperor and the others ended their battles, they paid the most attention to Lin Xin¡¯s battle.

    It was not that they were paying attention to the Sword Alliance, but rather the opponent that Lin Xin picked. Although its aura was not powerful, the strength of its God¡¯s soul was the highest.

    On a certain level, this monster¡¯s ability might be the most powerful one among the nine Abyssal Dominators.

    ¡°Watch out for its God¡¯s soul attack!¡± Xue Luo could not help but remind her.

    As soon as she was done speaking, the monster attacked.

    The eyeballs opened quickly on its back and they locked onto Lin Xin.

    When 80% of the total number of the eyeballs had opened, a crimson gleam lit up in the eyeballs.

    However, Lin Xin did not seem to feel anything off. She only felt that the light was quite ring, so she blinked twice.

    She swung the battle sword in her hand without hesitation.

    One swing, two swings, three swings¡­

    Realizing that her current opponent was at dominator-level rank-9 just like she was, Lin Xin did not dare to be reckless at all. She used all of her might as soon as she attacked. Her golden sword gleams were like a dazzling sun, covering the dense crimson beams.

    The golden gleams faded away a momentter.

    The monster almost seemed like it had been burned by a high temperature. It had turned into a pile of dark green goo¡­

    The spectators aside, even Xue Luo and the others did not understand what they had just seen.

    ¡°What¡¯s with that girl? Was she not hit?¡± Dragon Emperor mumbled softly.

    He saw clearly that before Lin Xin swung the sword, the monster¡¯s psychic attack had covered her entire body.

    However, it seemed Lin Xin had not experienced anything unusual, and even killed the monster instantly.

    Xue Luo, who was standing to the side, was stunned for a second before she reacted. ¡°She should have a high grade God¡¯s soul supreme treasure in her body that makes her immune to the God¡¯s soul attack.¡±

    A few of them who were standing around came to the same realization when they heard that. They really could not think of any other possibilities.

    In reality, Xue Luo had got it right.

    When Lin Huang was still at imperial-level, he had given Lin Xin three God Weapons.

    She consolidated one into a gun, one into battle armor and thest one into a Soul Weapon.

    The three God Weapons had been elevated beyond chaotic supreme treasures following her elevation. They wereparable to three infinite supreme treasures.

    Lin Huang then gave her a battle sword that was an infinite supreme treasure and a few Goldfingers when she had been elevated to dominator-level rank-9st month.

    One of the Goldfingers had an effect on her God¡¯s soul.

    Given the God¡¯s soul Goldfinger, a God¡¯s soul treasure that was an infinite supreme treasure, as well as her dominator-level rank-9 God¡¯s soul, the monster¡¯s God¡¯s soul attack could not do anything to her God¡¯s soul at all.

    Never had the monster expected that it would encounter a boss-level opponent like this.

    By the time it realized something was amiss, Lin Xin¡¯s endless sword gleams had drowned it entirely.

    ¡°What a great sword.¡± Saber Pce¡¯s pce master stroked his beard while staring at the battle sword in Lin Xin¡¯s hand.

    She was the fifth one to conclude her battle.

    Although many of them could not understand what happened, her performance stunned them.

    After her, two other people ended their battles quickly.

    Lin Xuan and another bearded man from Dragon Ind were the only ones left.

    The bearded hunk and that Abyssal monster were bothbat cultivators. It was hard to decide who would win, so the battle fell into a stagnant state.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xuan was even clumsier.

    Although he picked the weakest opponent, he had just broken through to dominator-level rank-9 yesterday. If one were to count the hours, it had not even been a day since he stepped into dominator-level rank-9.

    His opponent was a red-haired monster that was simr to an ape.

    It was so big that it wasparable to a mountain. It was covered in ayer of red hair, and its face was as dark as the Abyss. It only had four red gleams that lit up its face.

    Not only did this monster possess terrifying strength, it had rather stunning speed too.

    What made Lin Xun speechless was that the red hair all over its body had powerful defense abilities.

    He tried everything, but he could not break through its defense at all.

    Therefore, that was how the situation had be like this. He had been beaten up by the red-haired monster.

    Fortunately, he had great movement skills, and he was not much slower than the monster. Even after half an hour had passed, he had not suffered any substantial damage.

    However, it was natural that Lin Xuan had be a little panicked as his battle became the only one continuing after that bearded hunk from Dragon Ind killed off the other monster.

    After all, everyone hadpleted their battles, and he had everyone¡¯s attention now.

    Lin Xin was eager to help, but she was afraid that she would hurt his pride. She could only worry as she stood to the side.

    Sword 8, Sword 3 and the rest did not have sufficient ability to help him, so they could only watch.

    After over an hour had passed, Lin Xuan had finally reached the brink of snapping.

    Dragon Emperor and the rest saw through him.

    Sword Pce¡¯s pce master said while chuckling as he stroked his beard, ¡°That guy from the Sword Alliance is losing.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s panicking.¡± Dragon Emperor nodded lightly.

    ¡°If we weren¡¯t watching, perhaps he wouldn¡¯t feel this stressed.¡± Xue Luo did not deny the truth of their opinion.

    However, a familiar voice came to Lin Xuan¡¯s ears at that very moment.

    ¡°No matter what kind of enemy you¡¯re facing, as soon as you fall apart, you¡¯re one step closer to losing.¡±

    Naturally, it was Lin Huang who spoke.

    However, apart from Lin Xuan, nobody else could hear his voice transmission.

    ¡°Calm down and think. If the opponent is invincible in physical defense, what should you do to defeat him?¡± Lin Huang¡¯s voice soon came again.

    Lin Xuan understood what he meant instantly, but he still felt a little guilty. He thought to himself, ¡®But I¡¯ve tried God¡¯s soul-type techniques as well, and they didn¡¯t work.¡¯

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯s useless just because you can¡¯t see it,¡± Lin Huang read his mind directly.

    Lin Xuan could not help but feel stunned, after which he instantly realized that Lin Huang¡¯s ability had already reached a level that was unimaginable to him.

    ¡°Although this guy¡¯s God¡¯s soul is slightly more powerful than yours, its cultivation direction is focused on the physical body. You¡¯ve learned God¡¯s soul attack techniques, as well as mastering many God¡¯s soul-type Dao seals.¡±

    ¡°You were only attacking its God¡¯s soul in a probing manner earlier. It was like hitting a bone with a knife softly. You thought it¡¯s useless because the bone didn¡¯t break. Have you ever thought about what would happen if you hacked it strongly and hacked it a few times more?

    ¡®Got it.¡¯ Lin Xuan thought to himself. He knew that Lin Huang could hear what he thought.

    With his guidance, Lin Xuan calmed down instantly.

    An expression of determination surfaced when he looked at the red-haired monster now.

    Suddenly, he gathered all of the God¡¯s soul-type Dao seals he mastered and inserted Dominator Power into them without holding back.

    At that moment, misty, faint white saber gleams like a cloud floated toward the monster.

    The moment the saber gleams touched it, the monster released a devastating shriek.

    It wanted to retreat, but it was toote.

    Countless saber gleams were shot forth. Like a cloud, they enveloped it entirely.

    A momentter, the white mist fadedpletely. The red-haired monster, which had no visible wounds on its body, closed its eyespletely. It fell to the ground¡­

    ¡°Counterattack?!¡± Even Sword Pce¡¯s pce master and the rest were stunned when they saw the change of events that had appeared out of nowhere.

    ¡°This guy seemed to have been suddenly enlightened.¡± Dragon Emperor could not help butment.

    Xue Luo, on the other hand, had her eyes light up. She seemed to have guessed something.

    Lin Xin hugged Lin Xuan who had just returned to her side. ¡°I thought you were going to lose¡­ But you became so brave out of nowhere!¡±

    ¡°Brother sent me voice transmissions secretly,¡± Feeling rather helpless, Lin Xuan revealed the details to Lin Xin through voice transmission.

    ¡°However, you still won relying on your abilities, no? It proves that you possess the ability to win.¡± Lin Xin was not stingy with herpliments. She knew that she should not damage his confidence, especially at times like this.

    Lin Huang who was secretly watching nodded. He was very satisfied with the abilities Lin Xuan and Lin Xin disyed. At least the results of their cultivation over the past half a year were not in vain.

 Chapter 1895 - The Tenth Day

    <h4>Chapter 1895: The Tenth Day</h4>

    Lin Xuan¡¯s counterattack marked the end of the ninth round of breeding from the oothecapletely.

    Although the infinite universe had never lost throughout those nine days, almost everyone looked worried.

    The ootheca really did breed dominator-level rank-9 monsters on the ninth day.

    Many people thought that Nyathotep had beenpletely exaggerating when it came to the rule¡¯s description. They thought it waspletely impossible that the ootheca would breed dominator-level rank-9 monsters. However, the truth had pped their faces hard.

    Now, not many of them doubted Nyathotep¡¯s rule description of what would happenter.

    ¡°Nine monsters on the ninth day, and the number will double on the tenth day¡­¡± Lin Xuan frowned hard. ¡°It¡¯ll be harder tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Not only tomorrow, every day from now on will be harder.¡± Lin Xin who was standing next to him frowned too.

    ording to the rule Nyathotep revealed, from the 11th day onward, the dominator-level rank-9 monsters the ootheca bred would have mastered a billion chaotic cosmos. From then on, the number of Abyssal monsters it bred would be doubled.

    ¡°Can this thing really breed more powerful dominator-level rank-9 monsters without limits?¡± Sword 3, who was standing to the side, could not help but ask Lin Xin and Lin Xuan.

    ¡°ording to brother, there¡¯s a limit. The highestbat strength it can breed might be that of the Outer Gods, but the possibility of it breeding monsters weaker than the Outer Gods is higher,¡± Lin Xuan exined through voice transmission instantly.

    ¡°Then¡­ how powerful are the Outer Gods exactly?¡± Sword 3 asked rather curiously.

    ¡°Brother said the Outer Gods should have mastered over ten quadrillion chaotic cosmoses.¡± It was Lin Xin who answered the question this time.

    ¡°Which means there¡¯s a high chance that this thing will breed batches of dominator-level rank-9 monsters that have mastered a quadrillion chaotic cosmoses,¡± Lin Xuan added.

    ¡°A quadrillion chaotic cosmoses¡­¡± Sword 8 was stunned when she heard that.

    She knew very well that as long as one mastered over 100 million chaotic cosmoses, they could elevate to dominator-level rank-9. Powerhouses who had mastered a quadrillion chaotic cosmoses could suppress regr dominator-level rank-9 powerhouses like killing an ant.

    There was one thing that Sword 8 dared not ask¡ªwas there really someone who could resolve this crisis in the infinite universe?!

    ¡°Did Bai mention when they woulde?¡± Seeing that Sword 8 said nothing, Lin Xuan asked Lin Xin.

    ¡°No, but don¡¯t worry. They¡¯ll definitely make it in time,¡± Lin Xuan said with determination.

    As soon as Lin Xin was done speaking, a figure suddenly arrived where the few of them were standing.

    It was Bai, who was dressed in dark blue casual wear.

    ¡°Lancelot and the rest willeter,¡± Bai said to Lin Xin and Lin Xuan through voice transmission as soon as he showed up.

    The two of them nodded and did not ask further.

    Bai¡¯s appearance instantly caught the attention of the many powerhouses present.

    Some powerhouses had met Bai and the rest in the mystic territories before. They had a rough idea of his abilities.

    There were also a small number of powerhouses who could sense from Bai¡¯s aura that he was at dominator-level rank-9 although they had never met before. Not only that, he had powerful abilities.

    Most people spected that this white-haired young man¡¯s abilities should be quite powerful, judging by the time Bai chose to arrive.

    Everything remained peaceful on the tenth day.

    Then, when midnight arrived, ck fog appeared on the surface of the ootheca again.

    This time, it spat out 18 Abyssal monsters at once!

    Just like what Nyathotep described, all 18 Abyssal monsters were at dominator-level rank-9, which was double the number of those on the ninth day!

    This time, the Sword Alliance sent out three people directly¡ªBai, Lin Xin and Lin Xuan.

    As usual, Lin Xuan picked the weakest opponent.

    The rest had no objections to that. After all, they could tell that he had just been elevated to dominator-level rank-9 not long ago.

    Lin Xuan had calmed down significantly. He knew that the reason he participated in this war was to train his realbat abilities.

    He only had two chances to fight. He would not be able to handle the opponents that would arriveter on.

    The remaining dominator-level rank-9 powerhouses from the major organizations picked out their opponents ordingly.

    Some picked two, and some picked three.

    Bai did not show off. He only picked two.

    Although the two that he picked out did not have the most powerful auras, they might be the most difficult ones.

    One of them had dragonfly-like wings.

    It was so fast that it was almostparable to teleportation.

    It created shadows in the battlefield when it shook its wings.

    However, while it was showing off its speed, Bai appeared behind its Primordium directly in a sh.

    A blood-colored whip prated its body directly.

    The battle had only begun for 0.001 seconds, and Bai hadpleted a shocking first kill.

    Subsequently, Bai appeared before a gigantic tortoise beast. A blood-colored whip prated its invincible-looking shell.

    Baipleted a double kill in less than 0.01 seconds!

    After that, he returned to the Sword Alliance¡¯s camp and watched the battles in silence.

    Since the rest of the people had chosen the remaining 16 monsters, naturally, he did not bother to intervene.

    Everyone was dumbfounded when they saw Bai¡¯s performance.

    Even Dragon Emperor and the few who were on the battlefield did not expect Bai to end his fight so quickly.

    Nevertheless, seeing that he had already killed his opponents, they did not bother to hold back anymore. They killed the opponents they chosen consecutively.

    In the end, the battlefield was only left with five ongoing battles.

    Lin Xin went all out this time and used firearms.

    As an outstanding firearms master, she had actually hardly used firearms since she had been elevated to dominator-level.

    It was not because her firearms were not powerful enough, but rather because the firearms she had were so powerful that she would not have the opportunity to train if she used them.

    This time, she thought she would show off and try her best to kill her opponent before the few others did.

    Never had she imagined that Bai would trigger their pride from his actions, which caused Dragon Emperor and the others to kill their opponents instantly.

    However, Lin Xin was only slightly slower. Her gunfire drowned out the opponent directly.

    Within three seconds, the Abyssal monster was crushed into pieces by her firearms, which were infinite supreme treasures.

    However, she only ranked fifth in terms of killing speed this round.

    Nevertheless, her performance was stunning enough for most of the people present.

    After killing her opponent, Lin Xin left the battlefield quickly and went back to the Sword Alliance¡¯s camp to continue watching the battles.

    Naturally, she focused on her brother Lin Xuan.

    He was clearly performing much better in this round than before. Although it did not seem like it, he actually had the upper hand.

    Lin Xin could see that he obviously had a much better mindset now.

    Even Bai was nodding to the side. ¡°He¡¯s much more stablepared to the battle before.¡±

    Hearing that, Lin Xin turned her head to look at Bai while smiling. ¡°You were spying on us?¡±

    ¡°Not really. My clone has been hiding nearby,¡± Bai replied honestly.

    ¡°This is just your clone?¡± Lin Xin raised her eyebrows. She was quite surprised.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Bai nodded. ¡°My Primordium is still refining the spoils I received in master¡¯s Kingdom.¡±

 Chapter 1896 - Youâ€™re Right

    <h4>Chapter 1896: You¡¯re Right</h4>

    Apart from Lin Xuan, soon the rest of the powerhouses had ended their battles.

    The same scene from yesterday was ying out on the battlefield again. Lin Xuan was the only one left fighting with an Abyssal monster.

    However, none of the spectators were judging him.

    The fact that he was fighting here at such a time was sufficient proof that his ability was ranked among the first-tier powerhouses in the infinite universe.

    Not only that, many people could clearly see that his performance in this round was much better than yesterday.

    Although he did not cause any substantial damage to his opponent throughout the one hour or so period, he was clearly much more stable now. Not only that, he had been gradually taking control of the battle.

    The wise ones could see that it was only a matter of time before he won, so long as he did not make any mistakes.

    In reality, Lin Xuan¡¯s biggest issue was not that he elevated too quickly.

    Just like the sword servants, he elevated through the umtion of rich resources, but he actually took some time. It was just that it waspleted under the over six billion times of time flow eleration in Lin Huang¡¯s Kingdom.

    It seemed like he had only used half a year to elevate to dominator-level rank-9. In reality, he had spent at least three billion years.

    In terms of foundation, he was perfectly fine.

    It was just that he spent most of his time on cultivation, so his real battle capabilities were slightly weaker.

    Even when he hunted in the mystic territories, he had never encountered dominator-level rank-9 enemies.

    Given the psychological burden he had been feeling, it naturally caused his performance in the previous battle to be below par.

    However, he had put down that burden in this round entirely. Furthermore, thanks to his experience in the previous battle, he could finally unleash his real abilities now.

    His opponent was a monster with a sword and a shield that possessed both attack and defense capabilities.

    Not only did it possess attack abilities that were no weaker than Lin Xuan, it had powerful defensive abilities too.

    Throughout the hour or so period, Lin Xuan did not manage to find an opportunity to break through the situation.

    However, he did not panic at all. He had even immersed himself in the battlepletely. He had forgotten that there were people around him watching.

    After immersing himself in the battle, he started treating the opponent as a training partnerpletely, gradually unleashing his talent as a saber cultivator fully.

    After attacking frantically for over two hours, the defenses of the monster with the sword and shield crumbled for a moment.

    Lin Xuan caught that moment to decisively pierce the tip of his saber through the gap in its defenses. Hundreds of saber gleams shot out manically, crushing the monster¡¯s head.

    Watching the headless carcass fall on the ground, Lin Xuan released a long sigh of relief.

    This battle had been unprecedentedly fun!

    Watching as he returned to the Sword Alliance¡¯s camp, Sword Pce¡¯s pce master nodded with satisfaction as he stroked his beard. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the Sword Alliance would manage to train such an outstanding saber cultivator!¡±

    Although Lin Xuan took the longest time, his battle had received everyone¡¯s approval.

    After returning to Sword Alliance¡¯s camp, he quickly reviewed the battle and simted the entire battle in his head. He wanted to know if there was anything that he could improve on.

    The tenth midnight had passed, and the 11th day remained peaceful.

    At midnight of the eleventh day, everyone began to look a little nervous when they saw ck fog lingering on the ootheca again.

    A momentter, its tentacle spat out a monster again.

    All of the pupils of the dominator-level rank-9 powerhouses present shrunk the moment they saw the monster.

    The reason being was that this dominator-level rank-9 monster¡¯s aura really was that of a powerhouse who had mastered a billion chaotic cosmoses.

    This time, before anyone did anything, Sword Pce¡¯s pce master swung his sword directly from a distance, killing this gigantic Abyssal monster.

    Although he killed the Abyssal monster instantly, everyone present looked quite terrible.

    The appearance of this monster proved that Nyathotep had not exaggerated at all.

    This ootheca could really breed dominator-level rank-9 monsters that had mastered a billion chaotic cosmoses.

    Lin Xin frowned as she looked at the monster carcass on the ground.

    She began to worry about the battlester on.

    Bai, who was standing to the side, seemed to have seen through her concerns. He pressed his hand on her shoulder.

    ¡°You have us.¡±

    Lin Xin calmed down hearing that. She nodded at Bai. ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡±

    The 11th day passed by gloomily. Soon, it was midnight once again.

    That night, the ootheca bred two dominator-level rank-9 monsters that had mastered a billion chaotic cosmoses.

    It was still Sword Pce¡¯s pce master who attacked. He killed the two monsters instantly.

    Although that was the case, the gloomy atmosphere did not ease up at all.

    At midnight on the thirteenth day, the breeding pattern from the ootheca finally changed. This time, the number of the Abyssal monsters it bred doubled directly. There were four of them.

    The Sword Pce¡¯s pce master attacked again. He killed four monsters with a single swing of his sword.

    At midnight on the fourteenth day, the number of the Abyssal monsters it bred doubled again. There were eight this time.

    The Sword Pce¡¯s pce master attacked again, killing the eight Abyssal monsters instantly.

    Many of the people present were shocked by his terrifying abilities.

    On the fifteenth day, the ootheca bred sixteen monsters.

    The number of monsters had surpassed the number of dominator-level rank-9 powerhouses present there.

    The Sword Pce¡¯s pce master still swung his sword and killed the sixteen Abyssal monsters instantly without suspense.

    On the sixteenth day, the number of monsters the ootheca bred doubled again. There were now thirty-two of them.

    This time, before the Sword Pce¡¯s pce master could attack, Dragon Emperor attacked first.

    He pped out with his palm. As if suppressed by a mountain, his p killed all thirty-two of the Abyssal monsters directly.

    After winning the battle, he said to the Sword Pce¡¯s pce master while smiling, ¡°What you¡¯ve been doing is annoying. Others haven¡¯t had the chance to fight at all.¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t had my fill of fun killing them yet.¡± The Sword Pce¡¯s pce master wore a cold expression.

    Naturally, he was not upset with Dragon Emperor, but rather the ootheca before them.

    Since the rule Nyathotep revealed had proven right again, he was very upset. Therefore, he vented his anger on those Abyssal monsters.

    Bai frowned. To him, Dragon Emperor and the Sword Pce¡¯s pce master had exposed their abilities too soon.

    Although they did not use their full force, Nyathotep, who was observing everything secretly, would definitely have a rough idea of their abilities judging by their attacks.

    This was not good news to Bai who was tasked with buying time for Lin Huang.

    He finally could not hold himself back and spoke after a moment of hesitation.

    ¡°Can you seniors give us young people the opportunity to train? After all, we don¡¯t have many chances to meet opponents of such caliber. When the next roundes, when the monsters would have mastered ten billion chaotic cosmoses, most of us present won¡¯t even have the opportunity to attack.¡±

    What Bai said made many look at him in surprise.

    Although they knew that Bai was also at dominator-level rank-9, none of them present thought he had the abilities to challenge the other two.

    The Sword Pce¡¯s pce master stared at Bai for a moment before nodding. ¡°You¡¯re right. You guys will go first tomorrow.¡±

    Dragon Emperor, who was standing to the side, also nodded with a smile. ¡°I think you¡¯re right too. We should give young people more opportunities!¡±

 Chapter 1897 - The Most Powerful Firearms Master in the Infinite Universe

    <h4>Chapter 1897: The Most Powerful Firearms Master in the Infinite Universe</h4>

    On the seventeenth midnight, ck fog lingered on the surface of the ootheca again.

    This time, it spat out 64 Abyssal monsters.

    These monsters exuded a terrifying aura that made one¡¯s heart palpitate.

    ¡°Pick that semi-transparent one.¡± Bai nced across the Abyssal monsters and said to Lin Xin, who was next to him, instantly through voice transmission, ¡°It has a powerful God¡¯s soul. You can suppress it. Its physical strength is the weakest too.¡±

    Naturally, he took Lin Xin¡¯s current situation into consideration when picking out the right opponent for her.

    She had only integrated some 700 million chaotic cosmoses. She was still far from reaching the point of having mastered a billion chaotic cosmoses. Meanwhile, her advantage was that her equipment were infinite supreme treasures.

    Her equipment was enough to make up the gap inbat strength.

    Although there was a certain level of challenge involved, Lin Xin decided to attempt it.

    Hearing Bai¡¯s voice transmission, without any doubts, she appeared in front of that semi-transparent monster directly in a sh.

    The semi-transparent monster looked simr to a giant balloon.

    There were dense aquamarine eyes on the surface of the balloon.

    In terms of the strength of its aura, this monster was ranked top three among the 64 monsters.

    Given that it specialized in God¡¯s soul attacks, its level of threat was enough for it to rank within the top three among the 60 or so monsters present.

    Seeing Lin Xin pick such an opponent, the dominator-level rank-8 and dominator-level rank-9 powerhouses present were quite confused.

    Only a small number of them did not seem to be surprised by her choice.

    After Lin Xin picked her opponent, a couple of them from the top organizations stood out to pick their own opponents.

    On the Sword Alliance¡¯s side, Lin Xuan did not participate this time.

    The reason being was that Abyssal monsters of such a level had surpassed his abilities. Given his abilities, he could only watch.

    Bai did not participate as well. He did not want to expose his ability too much.

    The old pce master from Sword Pce only attacked when he saw that the rest had picked their opponents, and that no more were participating.

    As he stretched out all five fingers, tens of sword gleams shot forth. He killed over 50 Abyssal monsters directly.

    To him, even if there were more Abyssal monsters of such a level, they posed no threat to him.

    After Sword Pce¡¯s pce master attacked and killed the remaining Abyssal monsters, the battles among Lin Xin and the rest with the Abyssal monsters soon began.

    Lin Xin held almost nothing back this time. Her infinite supreme treasure-grade firearms drowned out her opponent.

    The balloon monster attacked Lin Xin¡¯s God¡¯s soul as it dodged and defended against her attacks clumsily. However, its attempts were futile.

    Not only did she have a supreme treasure-grade God¡¯s soul equipment in her body, she had a God¡¯s soul-type Goldfinger as well. Under the double superimposition of these two factors, the balloon monster¡¯s God¡¯s soul attack could not do anything to her God¡¯s soul at all.

    There were only water-like ripples on the surface of the protective barrier outside her God¡¯s soul.

    However, its innately powerful God¡¯s soul made it rtively weak in terms of its physical body.

    No matter whether it was in terms of strength, speed or the Dao seals it had mastered and were being used to fight, it did not seem to have cultivated those properly.

    From the start to the end, it had been fully suppressed by Lin Xin. It was a one-sided battle.

    In the end, it waspletely crushed by fierce gunfire within half an hour.

    Lin Xin looked around after the battle ended. Some of them had still yet toplete their battles.

    Realizing that she was not thest one, she was even happier now. She returned to the Sword Alliance¡¯s camp in a sh.

    Her performance undoubtedly stunned the people again.

    The dominator-level rank-9 powerhouses could actually see that herbat strength was weaker than the balloon monster. However, she won the battle in an imperious manner. She had even suppressed the monster the entire time.

    Although she indeed relied on her powerful equipment, it was undeniable that she had powerful abilities as well.

    ¡°This girl should be considered the most powerful firearms master in the infinite universe,¡± Dragon Emperor from Dragon Ind said while smiling faintly.

    ¡°There are limited firearms masters at dominator-level in the entire infinite universe to begin with.¡± Old Man Heaven¡¯s Secret from Heaven¡¯s Secret nodded. ¡°But this girl can indeed be considered to be the most powerful one.¡±

    Even Old Man Heaven¡¯s Secret gave her his seal of approval.

    After Lin Xin ended her battle, this round of battle finally ended almost an hourter.

    On the 18th day, the number of monsters the ootheca bred doubled again. The total number had reached 128 monsters.

    Lin Xin participated again without hesitation.

    Given her previous experience, she was confident this time.

    However, she could not suppress the opponent she picked this time. The battlested for some two and a half hours, and she became thest person to kill her opponent.

    Although she took the longest, it did not damage her confidence at all.

    She had an amazing mindset. Shepletely treated these battles as battle training sessions.

    Not only did the dominator-level rank-9 powerhouses not underestimate her, they even admired her more and more.

    On the neenth day, the ootheca bred 256 monsters.

    It was Sword Pce¡¯s pce master who attacked this time as well. He cleared most of the Abyssal monsters, leaving less than ten for the rest to train with.

    Lin Xin participated again. She was unwilling to miss any opportunities to train her real battle skills.

    She spent over two hours in this battle again, and she was thest one who ended her battle as well.

    However, Dragon Emperor and the rest could clearly sense that she was growing rapidly during these battles.

    That was the method Lin Huang taught Lin Xin and Lin Xuan, which was to review each of their battles.

    The more difficult the battle was, the more thorough the review had to be. They had to revisit their weaknesses again, see what they could improve on, what they could avoid in terms of areas they could not improve on, as well as figure out better methods that could have been used¡­

    Each battle was a great learning opportunity for them to improve.

    Even Dragon Emperor could not help but exim, ¡°She improves everyday. Humans¡¯ learning abilities are too scary!¡±

    On the twentieth midnight, the number of Abyssal monsters the ootheca bred doubled again. There were 512 of them this time.

    This number was ten-fold the number of infinite universe dominator-level rank-9 powerhouses present.

    The Sword Pce¡¯s pce master stretched out his fingers again and cleared all of the Abyssal monsters that nobody picked directly.

    Without hesitation, Lin Xin participated in the battle again.

    She knew that it would be herst battle.

    After this, the ootheca would breed Abyssal monsters that had mastered ten billion chaotic cosmoses. She could not fight powerhouses of that level simply by relying on her equipment.

    Apart from her, a few of the dominator-level rank-9 realized that as well. They turned unprecedentedly serious.

    In this battle, Lin Xin only used about half an hour to kill her opponent.

    She was the secondst one to finish the battle.

    She was over the moon when she saw that there was one more person who had yet to finish.

    It was not that the Dominator was weaker than she was, it was just that the opponent he chose happened to suppress him, causing him to only be able to unleash 60% to 70% of his actual abilities.

    It had also caused him to finishst after some two hours.

    The people had yet to rx after this round of battles ended.

    The reason being was that everybody knew that from the 21st day onward, the battles would be even more difficult.

 Chapter 1898 - Grimace Attacks

    <h4>Chapter 1898: Grimace Attacks</h4>

    On the 21st morning, another powerhouse from the Sword Alliance arrived.

    It was Grimace who came over this time.

    To be exact, it was Grimace¡¯s clone.

    ¡°It¡¯s quite lively here.¡± Grimace looked around when he arrived. He then looked at Bai while smiling. ¡°You came earlier than I thought. I thought I¡¯d be the first one.¡±

    Bai merely nced at him. He did not bother to respond to him.

    Grimace gave up chatting when he saw that. He turned around and looked toward where the ootheca was.

    ¡°So that¡¯s the ootheca? It doesn¡¯t look special.¡±

    ¡°It bred 512 Abyssal Dominators that had mastered a billion chaotic cosmoses each yesterday at midnight,¡± Bai, who was standing to the side, said expressionlessly.

    ¡°Really? I thought the breeding rule was rather exaggerated.¡± Clearly, Grimace had heard of this ootheca¡¯s breeding rule beforeing here.

    ¡°Did anyone try to destroy it directly?¡± Grimace asked further after falling silent for a moment while holding his chin.

    ¡°A dominator-level rank-2 powerhouse and dominator-level rank-4 powerhouse tried, and they were killed by this thing.¡± It was Sword 3 who spoke up this time.

    He witnessed the scene 20 days ago.

    ¡°No dominator-level rank-9 powerhouse tried their hand at it?¡± Grimace seemed to want to give it a try.

    ¡°Since those two Dominators were killed, nobody had tried it again.¡± Sword 3 shook his head.

    Bai, who was standing to the side, frowned. ¡°Master asked us not to expose our real abilities as much as possible.¡±

    ¡°Alright then.¡± Grimace could only give up after hearing Bai mention Lin Huang. ¡°I should just watch obediently then.¡±

    Grimace took out a deck chair from his Kingdom as soon as he was done speaking andy down on it directly.

    He even changed into beach vacation clothes, while putting on sunsses and earplugs. He slept right then and there before everyone¡¯s eyes.

    What he did made the people watching from the other organizations dumbfounded.

    ¡°Is this guy here for a vacation?¡±

    ¡°How can he sleep at such a time?¡±

    ¡°The guy the Sword Alliance sent over this time doesn¡¯t look too reliable.¡±

    Meanwhile, Dragon Emperor could not help butugh. ¡°There¡¯s such an interesting guy in the Sword Alliance?!¡±

    On the Sword Alliance¡¯s side, Bai and the rest were aware of Grimace¡¯s behavioral tendencies. Seeing him doing that, they did not bother to stop him.

    That was the one tiny event that happened during the day, and it remained peaceful until midnight, when ck fog once again appeared on the ootheca.

    A momentter, an Abyssal Dominator was spat out again.

    As expected, the ootheca bred an Abyssal monster that had mastered ten billion chaotic cosmoses this time.

    This monster did not conceal its aura at all. It was so powerful that Lin Xin and Lin Xuan felt suffocated.

    Fortunately, this terrifying feeling of suffocation onlysted for a second before it faded away suddenly.

    The Sword Pce¡¯s pce master attacked again with a cold expression on his face. He crushed its head directly with a swing of his sword.

    The appearance of this monster confirmed that what Nyathotep said was not a lie.

    This made everyone present feel even more concerned now.

    On the third round of breeding, an Abyssal Dominator that had mastered ten billion chaotic cosmoses had appeared.

    In the fourth and fifth rounds, there would be Abyssal Dominators that mastered 100 billion chaotic cosmoses, and even a trillion chaotic cosmoses arriving.

    The Sword Pce¡¯s pce master looked even grimmer as he thought of that.

    He had only mastered over 900 billion chaotic cosmoses. It was not that he did not want to integrate more, but his Kingdom had reached its limit.

    It would mean that as soon as the ootheca started breeding the fifth round¡¯s monsters, even he would lose the eligibility to participate in the uing battle.

    The people in the Sword Alliance¡¯s camp looked terrible too.

    Bai still remembered Lin Huang¡¯s order clearly¡ªHe would stall as much as he could!

    However, he was not too sure now whether it was actually the correct move to allow this ootheca to breed Abyssal Dominators as it wished.

    Grimace, who wasying on the nearby deck chair, remained asleep, as if what had just happened had nothing to do with him at all.

    The 22nd day soon passed by peacefully.

    At midnight, as usual, the ootheca followed its rule and bred two Abyssal monsters that had mastered 10 billion chaotic cosmoses.

    It was still the Sword Pce¡¯s pce master who attacked this time. He killed them both instantly.

    The 23rd day and 24th day passed by¡­

    The Sword Pce¡¯s pce master attacked over and over again, while the rest did not bother to intervene.

    Grimace had been lying on the deck chair, he had never gotten up even once. Apart from adjusting his sleeping posture asionally, he did not do much. He never even opened his eyes.

    Time flew by and, soon, it was the 30th day.

    On that day, the number of Abyssal monsters the ootheca bred reached 512 again.

    This time, before the Sword Pce¡¯s pce master attacked, the Abyssal monsters¡¯ heads began to explode out of nowhere.

    Everyone was shocked when they saw that.

    Even the Sword Pce¡¯s pce master, Dragon Emperor, Xue Luo and the others could not help but look shocked.

    They could tell that someone had used a God¡¯s soul-type technique, but they did not know who attacked.

    Only Bai looked at Grimace, who was still lying on the deck chair, with a frown.

    When all of the carcasses fell to the ground, Grimace sat up slowly and stretched himself.

    ¡°I had a dream. I dreamed that I crushed a batch of Abyssal monsters¡¯ heads¡­ That felt amazing!¡± Grimace yawned while speaking vaguely.

    Everyone was stunned by what he said, but eventually came to a realization that the shocking scene was done by this ¡°sleeping god¡±.

    Seeing that nobody said anything, Grimace got up slowly and walked toward the ootheca. He stretched out his arm fearlessly and picked up the headless carcasses one by one. He then tossed them into his Kingdom.

    After he was done collecting all of the over 500 carcasses, he seemed to be a little tired. He stretched himself again and lifted his head to look at the ootheca that was less than 100 meters away from him.

    The spectators present could not help but reveal looks of excitement on their faces when they saw that.

    The ¡°sleeping god¡± before them had just proven his abilities.

    Many people thought that he should be able to destroy this ootheca, as long as he was willing to.

    Bai frowned when he saw that. ¡°Don¡¯t mess around!¡±

    Grimace turned his head and grinned. ¡°What are you thinking about? My back is aching. I just thought I¡¯d stretch and rest.¡±

    He turned around when he was done speaking and leapt back to the Sword Alliance¡¯s camp in a single step.

    ¡°I only managed to sense that this thing is scarier than I expected when I was close to it,¡± Grimace said to Bai through voice transmission, ¡°The amount of threat it poses should be enough to kill my Primordium.¡±

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have exposed your ability so soon,¡± Bai said directly.

    ¡°But there were over 500 Kingdoms¡­ It¡¯d be too wasteful if I missed out on spoils like these.¡± Grimace looked like he did not care. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if I exposed my abilities anyway. Aren¡¯t you guys around as well?¡±

    Bai did not retort. In reality, he had been rather moved by the harvest.

    However, he held back when he thought of Lin Huang¡¯s order.

    Grimace¡¯s attack not only made most of the people present admire him, it gained him the attention of the Sword Pce¡¯s pce master and the others.

    The ¡°weirdo¡± from before had be ¡°so powerful¡± now!

 Chapter 1899 - The Oothecaâ€™s Counterattack

    <h4>Chapter 1899: The Ootheca¡¯s Counterattack</h4>

    Grimace¡¯s attack undoubtedly stunned countless people.

    Clearly, his ability was no weaker than the Sword Pce¡¯s pce master. In fact, it might be even more terrifying.

    This gave people a new outlook on the Sword Alliance.

    On the 31st day, most of the people were secretly discussing Grimace and the Sword Alliance.

    Many people even guessed that Grimace might be the most powerful powerhouse within the Sword Alliance.

    A small number of them thought that there might be an even more powerful entity in the Sword Alliance.

    Time flew by as the discussion raged on.

    At midnight on the 31st day, ck fog lingered on the surface of the ootheca again.

    This time, the breeding cycle was reset.

    An Abyssal Dominator, whose aura was so powerful that it made most present despair, had arrived.

    This time, the dominator-level rank-9 powerhouses could basically sense that the monster had mastered 100 billion chaotic cosmoses judging by its aura.

    Xue Luo and the Sword Pce¡¯s pce master looked terrible.

    The reason being was that they only mastered some 100 billion chaotic cosmoses as well.

    Xue Luo had a total of 500 billion chaotic cosmoses in her Kingdom, while the pce master only had some 900 billion chaotic cosmoses. The two of them had yet to reach the trillion-level mark in terms of chaotic cosmoses.

    On a certain level, the Abyssal monster that was bred this round was a powerhouse on the same level as them.

    Since this monster appeared, Grimace did not attack.

    Seeing that Grimace had no intention of attacking, Sword Pce¡¯s pce master swung his sword with a cold expression on his face.

    This time, he no longer used the sword fingers like before. He used a sword, but it did not remove it from its scabbard.

    Though it did not leave the scabbard, Lin Xin and the others could tell from a nce that the sword he was holding was clearly an infinite supreme treasure.

    ¡°Little Lan would love the weapon that he¡¯s holding.¡± Grimace stared at the weapon in the pce master¡¯s hand with burning desire.

    Lin Xin and the rest knew that he was talking about Lancelot.

    ¡°Don¡¯t act rashly,¡± Bai scolded.

    He knew Grimace¡¯s character. This guy would do whatever he wanted to do. If he did not stop him, Grimace might even snatch the sword away in broad daylight.

    ¡°Got it¡­¡± Grimace could only reply while looking helpless after hearing Bai scold him, ¡°I was just joking.¡±

    Over the following few days, Grimace did not attack again, nor did Bai n to expose his ability.

    Sword Pce¡¯s pce master attacked over and over again. He still killed his opponents instantly.

    However, the wise ones like Bai and the others could tell that it only looked easy for him.

    On the 38th day, the ootheca bred 128 monsters.

    This time, the sword in the Sword Pce¡¯s pce master¡¯s hand finally left its scabbard.

    Xue Luo could no longer hold back either and attacked.

    The two worked together andpleted the instant kill again.

    On the 39th midnight, the number of monsters the ootheca bred doubled again. It had reached 256 in total.

    Dragon Emperor finally attacked. The three of them worked together to suppress this round of Abyssal Dominators.

    On the 40th midnight, Grimace took the lead to attack just after the oothecapleted the breeding. A red gleam appeared in his eyes.

    He instantly blew up all of the Abyssal monsters¡¯ heads again.

    He suppressed 512 Abyssal Dominators that possessed 100 billion chaotic cosmoses on his own.

    The faces of many of the spectators were filled with admiration as they watched him collect the carcasses casually.

    Fear shed through the Sword Pce¡¯s pce master and Dragon Emperor¡¯s eyes.

    Grimace¡¯s ability was beyond their expectations.

    However, apart from the few people from the Sword Alliance, even Dragon Emperor and the rest had no idea that the Grimace who appeared here was only a clone.

    After collecting the monster carcasses, Grimace returned to the Sword Alliance¡¯s camp slowly.

    ¡°From today onward, among them, the golden-robed man is the only one who is eligible to fight. I wonder how many rounds he will be able tost¡­¡± Grimace said to Bai and the others through voice transmission, seemingly in a casual manner.

    However, he was clearly saying that to Bai.

    Naturally, Bai knew what he meant. He nced at him and did not bother to respond.

    Grimace said this now clearly because he was unwilling to attack since there would not be enough Abyssal monsters for him to loot during the earlier rounds.

    Bai carried out Lin Huang¡¯s order with determination. He would avoid exposing his ability as much as he could. He would only fight if it was thest resort.

    After Grimace killed this round of Abyssal monsters, Dragon Emperor and the others looked terrible.

    It was not because of Grimace, but rather because they were thinking about what would happenter on.

    Xue Luo and the Sword Pce¡¯s pce master knew that the next batch of monsters that the ootheca bred would be a scary entity that would have mastered a trillion chaotic cosmoses.

    That was a powerhouse on the same level as Dragon Emperor. Such a monster would be beyond the range they could handle.

    The pce master stared at the ootheca with an unwilling look on his face.

    After hesitating for a moment, the long sword in his hand left the scabbard suddenly. The infinite supreme treasure shot out a stunning sword gleam!

    The sword gleam contained more than half of the Dominator Power in his body. It charged toward where the ootheca was.

    It was toote to stop him by the time Dragon Emperor and the others noticed the attack.

    Even Bai and Grimace were stunned when they saw the sword gleam that tore through the sky.

    The next second, it hit the ootheca.

    A momentter, the gleam faded. The spot where the ootheca was hit remained intact. There was no damage left behind.

    Seeing that, apart from Bai and Grimace, almost everyone was shocked.

    They saw how powerful the Sword Pce¡¯s pce master had been before.

    However, such a powerhouse¡¯s full force attack did not even leave a single mark on the ootheca!

    Even Xue Luo¡¯s mouth was wide open for a long time, while the Dragon Emperor was stunned as he stood where he was, when they saw that the ootheca remained intact.

    Bai and Grimace were the only ones who did not find it surprising.

    They had found out from Lin Huang earlier that they could not touch this thing.

    While everyone was still in shock, something even more shocking happened!

    After the ootheca was attacked, a couple of its tentacles suddenly squirmed frantically.

    The next second, the tentacles started moving so fast that they surpassed the speed that the people present could see with their eyes.

    The Sword Pce¡¯s pce master¡¯s pupils shrunk when he saw what was unfolding. He then began to retreat frantically.

    ¡°He won¡¯t be able to escape¡­¡± Grimace mumbled softly.

    Almost at the same time he said that, the Sword Pce¡¯s pce master suddenly stopped running.

    After that, his body was cut into a couple of pieces as the people watched in shock.

    Pieces of the corpse floated in the air, still spurting out blood.

    The sword remained intact, releasing a sad hum.

    Everyone present was shocked by this scene!

    Throughout the past 40 days, the peerless powerhouse that seemed invincible to the people, the man who had innumerable brilliant battle records had been killed by a couple of tentacles so easily and quickly¡­

    He did not even have the chance to run!

    Many of the people who had been initially holding out hope, thinking that someone would definitely destroy this ootheca, fell into despair at the moment.

 Chapter 1900 - The Fifth Round

    <h4>Chapter 1900: The Fifth Round</h4>

    Bai could understand why the Sword Pce¡¯s pce master attempted such an attack.

    The reason being was that if they allowed the ootheca to continue breeding Abyssal monsters, eventually, nobody in the infinite universe would be able to handle the powerhouses bred by the ootheca.

    Therefore, he chose to undertake the risk of attacking. He knew that the level of risk was high, but he still disregarded the risk and attacked it before it progressed to the next round of breeding, in which it would breed even stronger Abyssal monsters; he attempted to wipe out the root of the problem.

    Unfortunately, his ending was undoubtedly tragic.

    Sword Pce¡¯s pce master¡¯s death made it obvious to the people that the ootheca could not be destroyed at all.

    His death made many people realize suddenly that even someone who was as powerful as the pce master, or even the Dragon Emperor, were insignificant and helpless in the presence of certain entities.

    Many people even felt intense fear now, as they knew very well that their abilities were far from reaching the pce master¡¯s.

    It felt like they had always had a strong man supporting them if the sky fell. However, the strong man was now dead, and the sky was still falling.

    On the Sword Alliance¡¯s side, even though they already found out from Lin Huang about how terrifying the ootheca was, Lin Xin, Lin Xuan and the others did not snap back to their senses for a long time.

    Grimace, on the other hand, had been staring at the Sword Pce¡¯s pce master¡¯s crushed corpse. To be exact, he was staring at that sword.

    However, Bai noticed his subtle actions instantly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you even think about it. We can¡¯t take that!¡±

    Grimace stared at Bai angrily. ¡°You¡¯re such a party-pooper.¡±

    People from the Sword Pce went over to collect the corpse while the two of them chatted. Those people conveniently took that infinite supreme treasure-level sword away.

    After that, a heavy atmosphere seemed to linger over everyone present.

    At midnight of the 41st day, the ootheca began to breed again.

    This time, its breeding routine was reset again.

    It only bred a single Abyssal monster, but that monster¡¯s aura had skyrocketed once again.

    Almost everyone had a terrible expression on their faces when they saw the appearance of this monster.

    This was especially true for some of the powerful dominator-level rank-9 powerhouses. They could clearly sense from its aura that the monster¡¯sbat strength had surpassed the Sword Pce¡¯s pce master who had just died!

    ¡°A monster that has mastered a trillion chaotic cosmoseses¡­¡± Even Dragon Emperor¡¯s pupils shrunk.

    It was a dark purple, 12-headed python beast. Its 12 heads were of dragon origin, and they had various forms. The reason they called it a python beast was because it did not have dragon ws. Beneath its many heads, it had a thick snake-like body.

    It felt as if the original python¡¯s head had been severed, and 12 heads from different dragon beasts had been sewn onto its body instead.

    Dragon Emperor looked terrible. Apart from his spection that he was a powerhouse on the same level as that monster, he looked terrible because of the monster¡¯s 12 dragon heads.

    Before the Abyssal monster even did anything, Dragon Emperor struck first.

    His right arm turned into a golden dragon w that tore through the air.

    The 12 dragon heads on the python beast lifted their gazes at the same time, releasing deafeningly furious roars at the giant w.

    The giant golden dragon w merely paused for a second before continuing to suppress the monster like a mountain.

    A momentter, the python beast¡¯s 12 dragon heads exploded one after the other.

    By the time the dragon w had pressed downpletely, all 12 of the python beast¡¯s heads had exploded. The headless carcass was soon crushed into a pile of mush.

    ¡°This guy¡¯s ability is not bad,¡± Grimace secretlymented through voice transmission to Lin Xin and the others.

    ¡°He should have mastered some three trillion chaotic cosmoses or so. That python beast had only mastered about one trillion chaotic cosmoses, so it makes sense that this would be the end result.¡± Bai saw through Dragon Emperor¡¯sbat strength.

    ¡°What level of ability are the both of you at now? More powerful than the Dragon Emperor?¡± Lin Xin could not help but ask.

    Hearing that question, Lin Xuan and the other few Sword Servants pricked their ears.

    ¡°Slightly more powerful than him, I guess,¡± Bai said honestly.

    ¡°What about your Primordium?¡± Lin Xuan who was standing to the side, asked further.

    ¡°Slightly more powerful than his clone, I guess,¡± Grimace answered.

    He seemed to be unwilling to expose Bai¡¯s and his own real abilities.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know about the others, but I¡¯ve just surpassed 20 trillion chaotic cosmoses recently.¡± Bai nced at Grimace and answered that question honestly anyway.

    In reality, the speed of his ability elevation was already fast enough throughout that half a year period. He had seized the opportunity provided by the frequent opening of mystic territories throughout the half a year period, and hunted inside them by creating tens of thousands of clones.

    His Primordium stayed inside Lin Huang¡¯s Kingdom, continuously refining those Abyssal monsters¡¯ Kingdoms (which had been cleansed by Lin Huang).

    However, the time provided to him was still too short.

    One had to know that thebat strength of Bai¡¯s Primordium had been on par with Xue Luo a couple of months ago.

    Now that several months had passed, his level of ability had surpassed Dragon Emperor¡¯s.

    Nevertheless, there was still arge gap inparison with the Outer Gods under Aza¡¯smand.

    The heaviness in Lin Xin¡¯s heart did not dissipate at all when she heard that.

    The reason being was that, even if Bai and the others¡¯ Primordiums came, they could only take on the monsters bred by the ootheca during the next round.

    Although Dragon Emperor had emerged victorious in this round brilliantly, and he even gave some of the people present hope, most of them knew that, from this round onward, apart from him, nobody else was eligible to fight with these Abyssal monsters.

    A small number of them knew that Dragon Emperor¡¯s ability was only sufficient to handle this round of the ootheca¡¯s breeding.

    When the monsters were strengthened during the next round, his ability would no longer be sufficient.

    Dragon Emperor¡¯s overwhelming victory in this battle did not improve the atmosphere much.

    Over the next few days, the atmosphere around the ootheca remained gloomy.

    Everyone watched Dragon Emperor attack over and over again in silence. They watched him kill the monsters bred by the ootheca.

    However, on the 44th midnight, everyone finally noticed that the battle was starting to be difficult for him.

    This time, the ootheca bred eight Abyssal monsters.

    One of them was a monster that was simr to a worm that had mastered the same number of chaotic cosmoses but, as it kept clinging onto him, Dragon Emperor had no time or chance to take care of the remaining seven monsters at all.

    If Bai did not initiate his attack in time, the spectators might all have been killed by the other seven Abyssal monsters.

    The blood-colored wings on Bai¡¯s back transformed into long whips. They killed the seven Abyssal monsters instantly.

    After that, only the prolonged battle between the Dragon Emperor and the white worm remained.

    The spectators retreated far away.

    ¡°Retreat and don¡¯t stay too close to watch,¡± Bai said to the people through voice transmission directly, ¡°The reason being is that theing battles will get more and more out of control. Also, as soon as a monster of that level goes out of control, one attack is all that it will take to kill all of the spectators around here. We might not have the time to prevent that from happening.¡±

    If someone else said that, these people might have resisted.

    However, the words had been uttered by Bai, who had just killed seven Abyssal monsters instantly. All of the people chose to believe his words.

    Even if a small number of them were upset and wanted to stay behind, they did not dare to when they saw everyone was leaving.

    After Bai spoke, almost all of the spectators retreated within ten breaths of time.

    On the Sword Alliance¡¯s side, even Lin Xin and Lin Xuan left. Bai and Grimace were the only ones remaining in the vicinity.

    On the Dragon Ind¡¯s side, apart from Dragon Emperor, the rest left as well.

    All of the people from the Sword Pce retreated with the pce master¡¯s corpse.

    On Snow Domain¡¯s side, Xue Luo left with all of her members.

    Seeing that these top organizations had retreated, the remaining smaller organizations ran away even faster.

    Meanwhile, on Heaven¡¯s Secret¡¯s side, Old Man Heaven¡¯s Secret was the only one left. He watched the battle from afar.

 Chapter 1901 - Charcoal, Thunder and Little Witch

    <h4>Chapter 1901: Charcoal, Thunder and Little Witch Trantion</h4>

    The intense battle between Dragon Emperor and the worm monster finally ended over two hourster.

    He revealed almost all of his trump cards in this battle in order to finally defeat it.

    After killing the worm monster, he did not even collect the carcass. He sat where he was with his legs crossed directly to adjust his breathing.

    Bai warned Grimace again when he saw thetter staring at the carcass in excitement.

    After almost an hour, Dragon Emperor finally got up and collected the white worm¡¯s carcass.

    At that moment, he btedly realized that all of the spectators had left.

    Apart from himself and the two people from the Sword Alliance, Old Man Heaven¡¯s Secret from Heaven¡¯s Secret was the only one left around the ootheca.

    ¡°We¡¯ll have to pass the baton to the both of you now,¡± Dragon Emperor said to Bai and Grimace while cupping his hands.

    He knew that the people before him were the only ones who could fight with the monsters.

    Bai nodded, while Grimace did not bother to respond to him. He turned his head and shouted at Old Man Heaven¡¯s Secret, ¡°Old man, we¡¯re not taking the responsibility if you¡¯re killed in the crossfire.¡±

    Old Man Heaven¡¯s Secret¡¯sbat strength was only at dominator-level rank-8, which was even lower than Lin Xin and the rest. However, this old man insisted on staying.

    ¡°I won¡¯t me anyone if I¡¯m really killed. You don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡±

    Bai asked after a moment of thought, ¡°What does Heaven¡¯s Secret know about this ootheca?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve actually sent the rted information to your swordmaster. Dragon Emperor and the leaders from the few other top organizations received it as well.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how much information your swordmaster revealed to you guys. Since there¡¯s no one else here, I¡¯ll give you a rough exnation.¡±

    Old Man Heaven¡¯s Secret organized his thoughts before speaking slowly, ¡°This ootheca was actually created by one of the three Outer Gods under Aza, whose name is Shub.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s known as the Lord of All Things under Aza. Apart from breeding Abyssal creatures in Aza¡¯s dreand on her own, most of the monsters in the Abyss were actually created by her.¡±

    ¡°This ootheca is known as the ck Goat¡¯s Egg. Shub can only create 12 such oothecas at most.¡±

    ¡°The ootheca has two breeding rules. One is as Nyathotep described, which is the rule that we¡¯ve been observing so far. It¡¯ll reset each round every ten days, and the Abyssal monsters it breeds will grow more and more powerful with every round.¡±

    ¡°The other breeding rule is that the ootheca would breed the ck Goat¡¯s Offspring directly. However, we don¡¯t know the exact details behind this.¡±

    ¡°We only know that the ck Goat¡¯s Offspring is a terrifying monster whose physical body is even more powerful than the Outer Gods. Its iron hooves can crush everything in the world. It has a bottomless appetite, and it can devour any substance. It will even obtain the strength to devour all living beings.¡±

    ¡°Only one of the 12 oothecas are here, which means there are 11 other oothecas that might breed the ck Goat¡¯s Offspring. As soon as that happens, the three Outer Gods will not be our only enemies. There will be 11 entities that have the same level of ability as the three Outer Gods.¡± Bai suddenly looked terrible now.

    ¡°Why not surrender now? Suddenly I feel that it¡¯s not too bad to be converted into Abyssal creatures. It might make us even more powerful¡­¡± Grimace, who was standing to the side, said while pouting.

    ¡°Apart from testing us, the ck Goat¡¯s Egg is also helping them stall for time,¡± Old Man Heaven¡¯s Secret continued, ¡°They require time in order for the ck Goat¡¯s Offspring to hatch before Aza is woken up.¡±

    The information Old Man Heaven¡¯s Secret revealed made the people there fall into a long period of silence.

    Time flew by, and it was soon midnight again.

    This time, the number of monsters the ootheca bred doubled again. There were 16 Abyssal monsters now.

    Grimace still did not attack. Bai and Dragon Emperor worked together and killed the Abyssal monsters that had mastered trillions of chaotic cosmoses.

    Over the next few days, Grimace did not bother to attack.

    As there were more and more Abyssal monsters, and the monsters¡¯bat strength continued to grow, Dragon Emperor felt more and more pressured.

    Fortunately, Bai managed to kill the entities whosebat strength was more powerful than Dragon Emperor¡¯s, which kept him from dying.

    On the 50th day, the number of Abyssal monsters the ootheca bred reached 512.

    It was only then that Grimace took the initiative to kill the monsters. His instantaneous kill speed even surpassed Bai¡¯s.

    ¡°What? You aren¡¯t going to wait until tomorrow to fight?¡± Bai teased.

    ¡°Tomorrow¡¯s battle has nothing to do with us.¡± Grimace smiled.

    With Grimace joining the battle, these monsters were killed within a minute.

    He collected the carcasses enthusiastically and said to Dragon Emperor, who was not far away, ¡°You can rest from tomorrow onward.¡±

    Dragon Emperor looked rather depressed. Throughout these ten days, he had quicklye to realize that Bai and Grimace¡¯s abilities had surpassed his.

    ¡°Are there¡­ entities that are more powerful than the two of you in the Sword Alliance?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Grimace grinned. ¡°We¡¯re just clones. Our Primordiums are even more powerful.¡±

    ¡°The two of you¡­ are just clones?!¡± Dragon Emperor widened his eyes and disyed a look of disbelief.

    He had never thought the two guys who were much more powerful than him were just clones.

    Bai red at Grimace. He knew what this guy was doing. He was revealing that to damage Dragon Emperor¡¯s confidence intentionally.

    ¡°Can I stay behind to watch the uing battle?¡± Dragon Emperor asked after some hesitation.

    ¡°You can stay if you want to. No matter what, just like that guy, we might not have the extra time to take care of the two of you,¡± Grimace said while peeping at Old Man Heaven¡¯s Secret, who was standing pretty far away.

    Dragon Emperor nodded. He asked again after a moment of silence, ¡°Sorry to ask, how many powerhouses are there in the Sword Alliance who have the same level of abilities as your Primordium?¡±

    ¡°You might see some of them tomorrow.¡± Grimace smiled and did not answer his question.

    ¡°What about Chief Lin? Is he more powerful than your Primordium?¡± Dragon Emperor asked further.

    ¡°It¡¯s¡­¡± Grimace dragged his words out on purpose, and only continued a whileter, ¡°A secret!¡±

    At that moment, a voice suddenly spoke into their ears.

    ¡°You talk too much, Grimace.¡± A young man in a ck robe stepped out from the sky and appeared before them.

    Dragon Emperor was clearly stunned when he saw that person. He sensed a familiar aura on that person. It was the aura of someone from the same tribe.

    It was Charcoal who arrived.

    ¡°Little Charcoal, why do you look human now?¡± Grimace teased while snickering.

    ¡°Do you not want your clone anymore?¡± Charcoal looked mean. It hated Grimace addressing it in that way.

    It could not do anything when Grimace¡¯s Primordium called it that. However, this was just his clone. Charcoal was really eager to punish him.

    ¡°You can¡¯t defeat my Primordium, so you¡¯re going to vent your anger on my clone?¡± Grimace teased.

    ¡°So what if I do!¡± Charcoal said while stretching out its palm.

    At that moment, a man in a purple robe and golden crown appeared out of thin air. He pressed his hand on Charcoal¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Master said we¡¯re supposed to focus our attention on the enemy in this mission.¡±

    Charcoal scoffed and retrieved its hand.

    ¡°Why do you look human too, Little Crow?¡± Grimace said to the man in the purple robe.

    ¡°I¡­¡± Thunder, who was in the purple robe, almost lost itself.

    Throughout the years, it had hated it the most when Grimace called it by that name.

    At that moment, a youngdy in a red robe appeared out of nowhere.

    As her fingers moved subtly, Grimace¡¯s lips were sealed by a red thread. It was as if there was a needle guiding the thread across his lips, which sewed them togetherpletely in an instant.

    ¡°Him being annoying is nothing new that he¡¯s annoying. Let¡¯s just sew up his lips.¡± The red-robed youngdy¡¯s tone was calm.

    She was Witch, who had always been guarding Lin Xin.

    Dragon Emperor waspletely shocked when he sensed the terrifying auras emanating from these few people.

    There were so many terrifying powerhouses in the Sword Alliance!

 Chapter 1902 - Because Weâ€™re at Rank-10

    <h4>Chapter 1902: Because We¡¯re at Rank-10</h4>

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that going too far, Little Witch?¡±

    Grimace grew another mouth on his face and shouted at Witch.

    Witch ced her finger on her lips and shushed him softly. It appeared quite threatening.

    Grimace shut his mouth immediately.

    He only had a clone here right now. He would end up on the losing side when faced with her Primordium.

    Perhaps others would not deign to hit him in the presence of outsiders, but Witch had many tricks up her sleeve. It would be easy for her to punish him with all sorts of tricks.

    ¡°You¡¯re the only one who can get him to shut up, Little Witch.¡± Charcoal was smiling happily when he saw that Grimace had met his match.

    Thunder, who was standing to the side, gave Little Witch a thumbs up too.

    While they were chatting, Tyrant, Fiend, Scarlet Imp, Herculean King, Bing Wang, and the others arrived one after the other.

    The imperial monsters did not really conceal their auras. Dragon Emperor was shocked to see that, so much so that he forgot to greet them.

    After they chatted for a little bit, Charcoal finally noticed that there were two outsiders around.

    ¡°Your aura¡­ You¡¯re fromthe Dragon Tribe?¡±

    It nced at Old Man Heaven¡¯s Secret, who was standing far away, and it soon turned its attention back to Dragon Emperor. It sensed the same type of aura on him.

    you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " https://bit.ly/3NSnQtR " to support us

    ¡°That¡¯s right, senior.¡± Dragon Emperor wanted to greet Charcoal when he saw thetter arrive.

    However, he had been stunned when he saw what Witch did to Grimace. As more powerhouses from the Sword Alliance arrived one after the other, he became even more dazed and totally forgot that he was supposed toe over and greet Charcoal.

    ¡°Please don¡¯t call me senior. Call me Charcoal.¡± Charcoal was too shy to be called a senior.

    It knew that if they really wanted to talk about seniority, this person before it was definitely its ancestor.

    Dragon Emperor had the legitimate Dragon Tribe¡¯s bloodline of the Dragon Forefather.

    Although Charcoal was a legitimate Dragon Tribe member too, it only elevated to rank-10 by relying on its master¡¯s Goldfinger. Meanwhile, Dragon Emperor was born at Eternity rank-9, and had been a Dominator as soon as he was born.

    ¡°Charcoal¡­¡± Dragon Emperor was stunned when he heard its name.

    He had a faint feeling that it sounded simr to the name of a pet. Nevertheless, he did not dare to say that out loud, and opted to greet Charcoal respectfully instead.

    ¡°Senior Charcoal¡­¡±

    He did not know Charcoal¡¯s background, but he could sense that it was much more powerful than he was judging by itsbat strength. He figured that he should call it senior. Although its bloodline was not as pure as his, it had powerful abilities.

    Charcoal did not say much more seeing that Dragon Emperor insisted on calling it senior. It could only let him be.

    Dragon Emperor chatted with Charcoal for a while, as he wanted to learn about its background. However, Charcoal kept avoiding the topic.

    If Charcoal really told the truth, its sense of seniority would really disappear.

    In order to prevent Dragon Emperor from dwelling on the topic, Charcoal dragged him over and introduced him to the rest of the imperial monsters passionately.

    Dragon Emperor chatted with the many seniors, and he slowly forgot about his initial objective.

    After chatting for a little bit, he found out that, apart from that guy called Grimace, these powerhouses from the Sword Alliance were quite easygoing. It was not that Grimace was difficult tomunicate with, he was just a little mean.

    Time flew by, and soon it was the 51st midnight.

    The ootheca¡¯s sixth round of breeding finally began.

    This time, as everyone expected, the ootheca bred an Abyssal monster that had mastered ten trillion chaotic cosmoses.

    Herculean King killed the monster directly with a mere p.

    Dragon Emperor was quite shocked when he saw that.

    As Dragon Emperor, his physical strength was sufficiently powerful.

    However, Herculean King¡¯s attack showed him a level of physical strength that he could not reach.

    Over the next few days, the number of Abyssal monsters the ootheca bred kept multiplying.

    Nevertheless, they were killed by those people from the Sword Alliance easily. They basically killed all of the monsters instantly.

    This made Dragon Emperor, who had thought that he was invincible in the infinite universe for a couple of eras, aware that he had been a frog in the well previously.

    The few seniors from the Sword Alliance in front of him could kill him instantly with a casual p.

    When the 60th day arrived, 512 Abyssal monsters that had mastered ten trillion chaotic cosmoses appeared. Still, the few of them killed the Abyssal monsters instantly.

    Dragon Emperor could hold back no longer and finally raised the question that he had been nurturing in his heart, throughout these few days, to Charcoal.

    ¡°Senior Charcoal, why can you guys kill these Abyssal monsters so easily when some of their auras are clearly more powerful than yours? Are you all concealing your realbat strength?¡±

    When Charcoal heard that question, it leaned in close to Dragon Emperor¡¯s ear and said softly through voice transmission, ¡°I can tell you, but you can¡¯t tell anyone else.¡±

    Dragon Emperor kept nodding.

    ¡°It¡¯s because we¡¯ve been elevated to rank-10,¡± Charcoal told him a secret that was not considered a secret.

    ¡°Rank-10?!¡± Dragon Emperor widened his eyes.

    Rank-10 was the ultimate grade that legends imed that all living beings could achieve.

    He had always thought that rank-10 living beings were only a legend, and that it was impossible for such beings to really exist.

    Since being born until now, which spanned a period of tens of eras, he had never seen a rank-10 living being. Even throughout the few eras he had ruled the Dragon Ind, whereby its intelligencework spread through the entire infinite universe, he had never heard anything about a rank-10 living being appearing.

    ¡°Although I¡¯ve only mastered some 20 trillion chaotic cosmoses, with my ability, I can fight on equal terms with powerhouses that have mastered 100 trillion chaotic cosmoses,¡± Charcoal said while ncing at the rest, ¡°Them too.¡±

    In the infinite universe, basically all powerhouses that could elevate to dominator-level rank-9 were rank-9 living beings.

    The Kingdoms of those that were lower than rank-9 could not contain hundreds of millions of chaotic cosmoses.

    Everyone had the same grade. That was the reason why, among dominator-level rank-9 powerhouses, the number of chaotic cosmoses one mastered basically decided which one of them was more powerful.

    ¡°Then, were you guys born at rank-10, senior? Or was it somehow acquired?¡± Dragon Emperor could not help but ask further curiously.

    ¡°Naturally, we only acquired that rankter.¡± Charcoal did not hide the fact.

    ¡°There¡¯s¡­ a way to do that?!¡± Dragon Emperor asked rather emotionally. However, he instantly realized that it was very inappropriate to ask Charcoal about such a secret. ¡°Is the method for sale?¡±

    The reason he was so emotional was because Charcoal was also a Dragon Tribe member like he was. It meant that there was a high chance that he could use the same elevation method that Charcoal used.

    ¡°I really can¡¯t tell you that.¡± Charcoal waved directly to decline him.

    They used Xiao Hei¡¯s Advance Card. Naturally, it could not tell outsiders about such a secret.

    Lin Huang had been around in the cultivation world for a couple of years. Although many people knew about his identity as a traveler, nobody knew what his Goldfinger¡¯s function was.

    Many guessed that it had something to do with his cultivation speed.

    A small number of them guessed that it had something to do with his imperial monsters. However, nobody guessed that his Goldfinger could elevate his imperial monsters¡¯ grades.

    Naturally, they would not reveal such a secret, nor would they dare to.

    Although Dragon Emperor was sad to hear Charcoal¡¯s response, he knew that it made sense that it did not reveal such precious information.

    Such a secret was enough to make everyone in the infinite universe lose their collective minds!

 Chapter 1903 - Iâ€™m Going Back into Closed-Door Cultivation

    <h4>Chapter 1903: I¡¯m Going Back into Closed-Door Cultivation Trantion</h4>

    In the morning of the 61st day, more people from the Sword Alliance came.

    It was Kylie who arrived this time.

    When it was almost afternoon, Lancelot became the second to arrive.

    Killer only arrived when the sky was turning dark.

    Dragon Emperor could clearly sense that the auras of these three people were even more powerful than Charcoal and the others.

    At midnight, the ootheca entered a new round of breeding again.

    This time, it bred a humandy.

    To be exact, it bred a youngdy who looked pretty. She looked like she was only in her early 20s.

    She did not exude the aura of a cultivator at all, and looked just like a regr person.

    When they saw thedy, it was not only Dragon Emperor, but even Bai and the others were stunned.

    The next second, Kylie charged forward in a sh. Her spear pierced through thedy¡¯s body directly.

    Her blood poured out. She still looked human even after she died.

    Dragon Emperor still looked doubtful. However, Bai and the others were staring at the ¡°human corpse¡± expressionlessly at the moment.

    They had just heard Witch¡¯s voice transmission, ¡°It¡¯s an illusion. Don¡¯t fall for its tricks!¡±

    While sending the voice transmission, she also performed a hand seal to snap them all out of the illusion.

    As Dragon Emperor¡¯s God¡¯s soul was too weak, he failed to snap out of it even with Witch¡¯s help. To Bai and the others, the corpse of the graceful humandy he was looking at was a tentacled monster.

    The monster had the head of a butterfly, and its body beneath its head was that of a humandy. However, there were tentacles that were like white snakes from the waist down. They were squirming around continuously¡­

    After having its chest pierced by Kylie¡¯s spear, it tried to regenerate its squirming flesh over and over again. However, deep inside the wound, the purple lightning did not stop flickering. As it flickered, not only did its wound not heal at all, it even expanded at a speed that was visible to the naked eye¡­

    Kylie did not attack again. She watched quietly from the side while clutching her battle spear.

    Very soon, the lightning had spread to half of its body.

    The butterfly-faced monster¡¯s body seemed to be rotting rapidly. It soon turned into a pile of grayish-white liquid¡­

    Only then did Dragon Emperor sense the remnant aura exuding from the pile of liquid.

    It was the devilish Abyssal energy.

    He had just realized what had happened. ¡°An illusion?!¡±

    Charcoal, who was standing to the side, nodded. ¡°It was a rather powerful one.¡±

    However, it did not admit that it had fallen for its trick as well earlier.

    Although the monster was killed, Kylie and the rest did not feel any joy from the victory at all.

    Almost everyone had fallen for its trick earlier. Were it not for Witch, there might have been casualties.

    They realized that, although they could fight monsters that were more powerful than them, as well as powerful enemies that had mastered hundreds of trillions of chaotic cosmoses, the strength of their God¡¯s souls was still a great weakness.

    If they encountered enemies that were experts in God¡¯s soul attacks, Witch might only be the only person present who would be able to fight.

    ¡°Grimace, get your Primordium here,¡± Kylie said to Grimace directly.

    ¡°No need.¡± As soon as Grimace was done speaking, his aura began to skyrocket instantly. Very soon, it arrived at a simr level to Kylie¡¯s. ¡°My clone should have 80% of the ability of my Primordium now. It should be enough.¡±

    Seeing that, Bai, who was standing to the side, also began to adjust his clone¡¯s ability.

    His aura quickly increased to a level simr to Grimace¡¯s.

    Their clones had not been eligible to join the battle earlier, but they could now.

    ¡°You guys are sozy.¡± Charcoal nced at the two clones.

    Over the next few days, Kylie was still the primary attacker.

    She was the fastest, so the rest could not get to the monsters faster than she did.

    They only picked up the monsters that she missed.

    On the 64th midnight, the ootheca bred eight Abyssal monsters. Not only that, among them were monsters that had mastered over 800 trillion chaotic cosmoses.

    Kylie, Bai and the others had to work together to kill them.

    On the 65th day, Eclipse (Eclipse Boa), Crescent Moon and Dark Moon (the two Dark Crescent Snakes), Death Knight, Fallen Knight, Evil Dominator, Teng Ran (Teng Snake), Ku Rong (Demonic Buddhist Holy Son), ckscale (Symbiotic Creature of the Abyssal Fountain), Nine Gloom (Silver-armored Nine Gloom), Bloop (Abyssal King Jellyfish), Old Spear (World-ending Spearfiend) and Shadow (Shadow God) arrived on the battlefield one after the other.

    Apart from the Bug Tribe, almost all of the imperial monsters under Lin Huang had arrived.

    All of them were at rank-10. They had each mastered more than ten trillion chaotic cosmoses.

    Over the next few days, everyone worked together to kill the monsters.

    Bai and Grimace¡¯s clones unleashed their abilities perfectly. Their performance was no less amazing than the other imperial monsters.

    Everyone enjoyed the fights.

    However, after the battle on the 70th midnight, Grimace¡¯s clone disappeared.

    Bai¡¯s clone vanished as well.

    Charcoal left directly after telling Dragon Emperor, ¡°I¡¯m going back into closed-door cultivation.¡±

    Kylie and the others left one after the other, though Kylie left her clone here.

    ¡°What does that mean?¡± Dragon Emperor had confusion fill his face. He could not understand what Charcoal meant by that when he left.

    One had to know that the new round of breeding would start again on the 71st day.

    Them leaving looked more like they had ditched their responsibility and passed it to Dragon Emperor.

    He looked doubtful. Seeing that Kylie left a clone here, he went up to ask her after a moment of hesitation, ¡°Where did they all go?¡±

    ¡°They went back to refine some Kingdoms,¡± Kylie¡¯s clone exined simply.

    ¡°They are refining Kingdoms now? Can they make it in time for the new round of breeding tomorrow?¡± As soon as Dragon Emperor asked that, he suddenly thought of something and let it slip directly, ¡°The Sword Alliance has a time flow eleration supreme treasure?!¡±

    Kylie only looked at him in silence. She did not nod to admit it, nor did she shake her head to deny it.

    Dragon Emperor had goosebumps from her stare, so he quickly said, ¡°I was just speaking nonsense. I don¡¯t know anything.¡±

    He returned to where he had been standing in a sh.

    His fluctuating emotions gradually calmed down.

    After guessing that the Sword Alliance had some time flow eleration supreme treasure, he finally thought through some things that he had not been able to figure out earlier.

    ¡°No wonder the Sword Alliance could create so many powerhouses inrge numbers¡­¡±

    He knew very well that the Kingdoms in rank-9 living beings could usually contain 100 million to one trillion chaotic cosmoses at most. There were some who were born with unique bodies or physiques, or for other reasons, that could surpass one trillion chaotic cosmoses.

    It was normal for rank-9.5 living beings to have Kingdoms that could contain more than one trillion chaotic cosmoses. It might even be possible for their Kingdoms to contain quadrillions of chaotic cosmoses.

    Meanwhile, the limit of chaotic cosmoses that could be contained in the Kingdoms of rank-10 living beings was significantly higher. Dragon Emperor thought one hundred trillion should be the bottomline, and that the limit could possibly be over ten quadrillion.

    Therefore, theoretically, Charcoal and the others had yet to reach their limits. If they had ess to time flow eleration treasures that could allow them to refine many powerhouses¡¯ Kingdoms in a short period of time, and increase the number of chaotic cosmoses significantly in their bodies, it would be the equivalent of gaining a significant boost in their abilities within a short period of time.

    The truth was simr to what Dragon Emperor had guessed.

    Bai and the others were inside Lin Huang¡¯s body refining the Abyssal Kingdoms that he had cleansed with all of their might.

    Aided by the over six billion fold time flow eleration in Lin Huang¡¯s Kingdom, the imperial monsters¡¯ abilities were increasing frantically as time slowly passed by in the outside world¡­

 Chapter 1904 - Best Actress Kylie

    <h4>Chapter 1904: Best Actress Kylie</h4>

    As the sky slowly turned dark, Dragon Emperor began to worry after seeing that nobody from the Sword Alliance had returned.

    Then,te at night, a figure appeared next to Kylie¡¯s clone out of nowhere.

    It was the Abyssal King Jellyfish, Bloop.

    She had taken human formpletely.

    She wore a white dress, and her skin was fair and tender. Her purple hair reached her waist, and her face was gentle and warm.

    She gave out apletely different feeling when standing next to Kylie, who looked heroic.

    Dragon Emperor tried to gauge Bloop¡¯sbat strength.¡¯¡¯? He had a faint feeling that she was slightly more powerful than a day before, but he had no idea how much more powerful she was exactly.

    Nevertheless, her return relieved a significant amount of his worries.

    Within an hour of Bloop returning, Old Spear (World-ending Spearfiend), Shadow (Shadow God), Teng Ran (Teng Snake), Ku Rong (Demonic Buddhist Holy Son), ckscale (Symbiotic Creature of the Abyssal Fountain), Nine Gloom (Silver-armored Nine Gloom) and the others all came back to the battlefield one after the other.

    When that happened, Dragon Emperor was finally relieved.

    Over the next few hours, Lancelot, Charcoal, Tyrant and the rest arrived consecutively.

    An hour before midnight, apart from Bloody, Bai, Grimace, Kylie¡¯s Primordium and the bunch of Bug Tribe monsters, the remaining imperial monsters under Lin Huang¡¯smand had all basically arrived.

    Seeing that Charcoal had arrived, Dragon Emperor went over to chat immediately.

    ¡°You guys only left for less than a day, and yet your auras have increased significantly.¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± Charcoal said while smirking.

    ¡°Are you confident enough to handle this round of breeding?¡± Dragon Emperor immediately asked further.

    ¡°I have full confidence in my ability to do so!¡± Charcoal was bursting with confidence.

    ¡°Can you spill the beans? How many chaotic cosmoses have you mastered now?¡± Dragon Emperor seemed to realize something after asking that question, after which he added, ¡°Just give me the rough figure.¡±

    Charcoal did not answer that question directly. Instead, it asked while smiling, ¡°Can you calcte how many Abyssal monsters the ootheca will breed this round?¡±

    Dragon Emperor was stunned when he heard the question, but he responded quickly, ¡°One on the first day, two on the second day, then it will double on each subsequent day. Finally, there¡¯ll be 512 on the tenth day. Therefore, there will be 1,023 monsters in total in this round. Why did you ask that?¡±

    ¡°Then how many chaotic cosmoses do you think those Abyssal monsters during thest round had mastered on average?¡± Charcoal asked further.

    ¡°I can¡¯t calcte that exactly. I only know the weakest one had mastered over 100 trillion chaotic cosmoses, while the most powerful one should have mastered over 900 trillion.¡± Dragon Emperor shook his head. ¡°I can only take the average number, so let¡¯s settle for 500 trillion chaotic cosmoses.¡±

    ¡°So. given that there were over 1,000 monsters with an average of 500 trillion chaotic cosmoses each, how many chaotic cosmoses were there in total?¡± Charcoal asked again with a smile.

    ¡°That would be over 500 quadrillion¡­¡± Dragon Emperor was clearly stunned when he calcted that. He nced at Charcoal and the remaining imperial monsters present, after which he looked shocked. ¡°No way. Do your Kingdoms really contain so many chaotic cosmoses?!¡±

    Apart from Bai, Kylie and Grimace, who were not here at the moment, there were a total of 25 people from the Sword Alliance present.

    If those three were included, there would only be a total of 28 people.

    Dividing 500 quadrillion chaotic cosmoses averagely among each of them, that woulde up to close to 20 quadrillion each.

    Dragon Emperor had often wondered if rank-10 living beings¡¯ Kingdom could contain more than ten quadrillion chaotic cosmoses. Now, it seemed that it waspletely possible.

    ¡°Actually there weren¡¯t 500 quadrillion chaotic cosmoses. There were only some 300 quadrillion chaotic cosmoses.¡± Charcoal did not answer his question directly, but decisively corrected the figure.

    In reality, Dragon Emperor¡¯s calction was not too far off.

    For the 25 people who were here at least, they had now mastered more than ten quadrillion chaotic cosmoses. They were considered to be on the level of the three Outer Gods.

    As long as any of them was willing, it would be no problem for them to destroy the ootheca in front of them directly.

    However, Bloody had said something to everyone through voice transmission before they went into closed-door cultivation.

    ¡°This ootheca might be a great threat to others but, to us, it¡¯s equivalent to a valuable supreme treasure. The reason being is that each of the Abyssal monsters it breeds is a great trove for our Kingdoms.¡±

    ¡°The Abyssal monsters that it bred on the seventh round were enough to elevate us to the level of the Outer Gods. In the eighth round, it can definitely provide us with more resources for our Kingdoms.¡±

    ¡°In my opinion, when you guys return to the battlefield, even if you have the ability to destroy the ootheca, there¡¯s no need to do so at all.¡±

    ¡°My suggestion is that everyone should restrain yourbat strength and maintain your auras at one hundred trillion chaotic cosmoses so as to obtain the resources from the eighth round ¡®forcefully¡¯.¡±

    ¡°You guys better put up a good act and not expose your real abilities to prevent Nyathotep from recalling the ootheca halfway through.

    ¡°It¡¯d be even better if you guys can deceive him until the ninth round¡­¡±

    Everyone agreed with what Bloody said.

    After all, the resources the ootheca provided were hard toe by.

    As soon as Nyathotep and the others under Aza¡¯smand noticed that something was off, they probably would refrain from using the ootheca to provide the imperial monsters with any further resources.

    Due to Bloody¡¯s reminder, everyone suppressed their aura at one hundred trillion chaotic cosmoses as soon as they left closed-door cultivation.

    Lin Huang was very satisfied by how the situation was progressing.

    Initially, he had been worried that they could no longer handle the monsters when the ootheca started breeding monsters that had mastered one quadrillion chaotic cosmoses.

    If that happened, after testing the limits of the infinite universe¡¯s side, Nyathotep and the others might have sent over their armies soon after.

    Now though, it looked like it would not be a problem to drag out the situation for another ten days.

    This meant that he would have ten days extra to integrate more chaotic cosmoses.

    Time flew by, and it was soon midnight again.

    A couple of minutes before the ootheca began a new round of breeding, Bai, Grimace and Kylie also returned to the battlefield.

    Simrly, the three of them had disguised their auras to be at the level of one hundred trillion chaotic cosmoses.

    Soon after the three of them arrived, a new round of breeding officially began.

    This time, the Abyssal monster the ootheca bred was a supreme powerhouse that had mastered one quadrillion chaotic cosmoses.

    As soon as the monster appeared, even before it released its aura, Dragon Emperor clearly felt suffocated by its mere presence.

    He even had a faint feeling that the time around him had frozen somewhat.

    However, the next second, he saw Kylie, garbed in silver armor, appearing above the monster out of nowhere.

    Endless golden lightning shot forth from the tip of her spear. It drowned the monster instantly.

    The monster released a devastating shriek.

    However, the monster escaped the lightning web forcefully a momentter and swung its giant palm at Kylie.

    She fought it while holding her spear. She was thrown out directly as the tip of her spear collided with the giant palm¡­

    In reality, Dragon Emperor could not see the battle clearly.

    Meanwhile, Charcoal and the others, who were watching from the side, eximed secretly, ¡°Tsk, tsk. Kylie¡¯s acting skills are off the charts! If Master was here, he would say that she deserved all of the award for best actress in all categories¡­¡±

 Chapter 1905 - You Guys Are Lucky This Round!

    <h4>Chapter 1905: You Guys Are Lucky This Round!</h4>

    Kylie¡¯s battlested for close to ten minutes.

    She had almost unleashed ¡°all of her strength¡± to barely kill that Abyssal monster.

    Bai and the rest watched the entire battle with their jaws on the floor. They were absolutely gobsmacked by how great her acting skills were.

    If they did not know her current ability, they might have really thought that this was her real ability.

    Dragon Emperor waspletely convinced. He had even forgotten about the number that Charcoal had gotten him to calcte earlier.

    ¡°How did you act so well, Kylie?¡± Charcoal could not help but ask her.

    Kylie nced at Charcoal. ¡°I suppressed mybat strength to 300 trillion chaotic cosmoses, while also prohibiting myself from using additional strength during the battle.¡±

    Bai and the others had actually guessed what Kylie had done.

    To be honest, that was actually quite a dangerous move to pull.

    After Charcoal heard her reply, almost without hesitation, it sealed itsbat strength as well.

    Everyone did the same for the next few days.

    Although it was quite risky, at least Nyathotep would not find anything strange about the situation that might cause him to retrieve the ootheca in advance.

    They had tasted the bountiful rewards from killing the Abyssal monsters during the seventh round earlier.

    In the eighth round now, the Abyssal creatures the ootheca bred had mastered almost tenfold the number of chaotic cosmoses of those from the previous round. Naturally, the imperial monsters were unwilling to give up on such a feast easily.

    If a little bit of acting would earn them at least 100 quadrillion chaotic cosmoses, as well as a significant boost in their abilities, why would they not do so?

    Throughout these few days, it was not only Kylie, but Bai and the others also exhibited great acting skills as well.

    On the 78th day, the number of Abyssal monsters bred by the ootheca surpassed a hundred.

    A number of them could not help but unseal a small number of chaotic cosmoses.

    However, they were careful. They maintained their increase in ability at less than 20%.

    As expected, Nyathotep, who had been watching the battles secretly, did not notice anything off.

    The reason being was that the monsters the ootheca bred earlier were fewer in number, so it made total sense that the imperial monsters had held back their abilities.

    Although Nyathotep guessed that Bai and the others had probably used some time flow eleration treasure to obtain a boost in their abilities after vanishing for a day, the treasures he knew about had a limit of elerating time flow by 10,000 times.

    He would never imagine that the time flow in Lin Huang¡¯s Kingdom could be elerated billions of times faster, resulting in one day inside being equivalent to 18 million years outside.

    That long period of time was enough for the imperial monsters under Lin Huang¡¯smand to fully refine all of the Abyssal Kingdoms.

    For the 79th and 80th day, the imperial monsters won while making it look difficult for them. In reality, they were secretly over the moon.

    No matter how high the possibility was of them being exposed in the next round, at least they had already obtained the spoils they desired in this eighth round.

    When the hunt on the 80th day ended, Bai and the others vanished quickly once again.

    Yet again, Dragon Emperor and Kylie¡¯s clone were the only ones left behind.

    Dragon Emperor watched as Charcoal and the others disappeared. He became worried again.

    Meanwhile, Kylie¡¯s clone shut her eyes and rested in silence.

    She could sense that there was a Divine Telekinesis with ill intentions secretly scanning her.

    Kylie¡¯s clone only had the strength of 300 trillion chaotic cosmoses.

    However, as her clone had the same source in terms of God¡¯s soul, Kylie¡¯s Primordium could clearly sense Nyathotep scanning the clone.

    Her Primordium merely grinned.

    ¡°You won¡¯t find anything off!¡±

    As a powerhouse of a simr level, she had absolute confidence that he would not be able to find anything unusual. It was Bloody who had asked her to leave the clone behind on purpose.

    Nyathotep was hiding inside the huge mystic territory. After scanning Kylie with Divine Telekinesis a few times, he scoffed and eventually recalled his Divine Telekinesis.

    ¡°You guys were lucky this round! I¡¯d like to see how you all are going to handle the next round!¡±

    Conveniently, Dragon Emperor did not sense that he was being scanned with Divine Telekinesis.

    Before midnight of the 81st day, Charcoal and the rest returned one after the other.

    The chaotic cosmoses they had mastered had basically surpassed 100 quadrillion. Some of them had even mastered over 200 quadrillion chaotic cosmoses.

    However, they still adjusted their auras to 800 to 900 trillion chaotic cosmoses this time, while a small number of them adjusted their auras to a little over one quadrillion.

    The reason why nobody rashly adjusted their aura to above one quadrillion was to prevent Nyathotep, who was watching secretly, from bing skeptical.

    Regarding how theirbat strength at such a level could handle the ootheca¡¯s new round of breeding, Bloody already had made her arrangements.

    At midnight, ck fog lingered on the surface of the ootheca. It had begun its new round of breeding.

    It was a giant cow-headed fiend that was bred this time.

    It was a few times bigger than the ootheca.

    Judging by the Abyssal monster¡¯s aura, it had clearly mastered over ten quadrillion chaotic cosmoses. It was on the same level as the Outer Gods.

    It wore bronze battle armor, and held a huge battle axe in its hands.

    It was clearly a tough closebat-type powerhouse.

    Nyathotep was snickering in the dark. ¡°Judging by the strength of your auras, you guys won¡¯t even be able to break through its defense!¡±

    The next second, Kylie, Thunder and Charcoal looked at each other.

    The three of them appeared above the giant cow-headed fiend¡¯s head in a sh.

    Instantly, a battle formation was formed with Kylie as the core. A female battle god¡¯s figure, that was holding a spear, was consolidated in the air.

    The battle god held the spear and pierced it through the middle of the giant cow-headed fiend¡¯s eyebrows.

    Endless bolts of lightning and sparks erupted like a light pir at the tip of the spear.

    The giant cow-headed fiend quickly blocked it by swinging its ax.

    The monster¡¯s huge body, which was as big as a chaotic cosmos, was thrown out by the spear directly.

    Nyathotep¡¯s pupils shrunk when he saw the situation unfold.

    Never had he thought that they would be able to form a battle formation.

    Among the three people who formed the battle formation, thedy at the core was the only one who had mastered more than one quadrillion chaotic cosmoses. The other two had only mastered some 800 to 900 trillion chaotic cosmoses. However, when they formed the battle formation, their abilities were enough to fight the giant cow-headed fiend that had mastered over ten quadrillion chaotic cosmoses!

    ¡°The battle formations humans designed cannot be underestimated at all¡­¡± Nyathotep could not help but release a soft sigh.

    Although they had sealed their real abilities, Kylie and the other two had a level of power that was no weaker than the giant cow-headed fiend.

    They even had the absolute upper hand in terms of speed. They were suppressing the fiend the entire time.

    The giant cow-headed fiend could not unleash its strength at all, and it was suppressed in terms of speed. It was soon cornered.

    This caused the battle tost less than 20 minutes, and the giant cow-headed fiend was killed by the battle formation formed by the three of them.

    The first battle of the ninth round ended while Nyathotep was in disbelief.

    ¡°With three people forming a battle formation, you guys can only form nine battle formations and fight twenty monsters forcefully. I don¡¯t believe that you guys can handle fifty to a hundred monsters!¡±

 Chapter 1906 - Stop Acting

    <h4>Chapter 1906: Stop Acting</h4>

    Over the next few days, Bai and the others formed battle formations, killing the Abyssal monsters that the ootheca bred.

    Since then, they soon found out that the battle strength of the monsters the ootheca bred seemed to have reached its limit.

    All of the Abyssal monsters it bred had only mastered some ten quadrillion chaotic cosmoses. None of them had mastered over 20 quadrillion chaotic cosmoses.

    This made the imperial monsters¡¯bat strength disguise even more sessful.

    Time passed by, and soon it was the 85th day.

    At midnight, the ootheca bred 16 Abyssal monsters.

    Meanwhile, Bai and the others had only formed nine battle formations.

    Feeling helpless, some teams could only fight two monsters on their own.

    Although they secretly unsealed some chaotic cosmoses, the battle was still very tough and only ended some three hourster.

    Seeing that Bai and other others began to sit with their legs crossed to adjust their breathing, absorbing chaotic crystals and swallowing the essence of the universe to recover, Nyathotep had an excited look in his eyes. ¡°I¡¯d like to see what you guys are going to do during the next round!¡±

    On the 86th midnight, the number of Abyssal monsters the ootheca bred doubled again. There were 32 monsters now.

    While Nyathotep was eager to see them being defeated, Kylie and the rest began to create clones.

    Almost everyone present created two clones. Although theirbat strength was lower than their Primordiums, they had 70% to 80% of their Primordiums¡¯ abilities.

    The clones then formed battle formations as well.

    The issue of not having sufficient battle formations was instantly solved.

    Nyathotep was stunned to see the tricks they pulled.

    Clearly, it was a solution that Bloody had arranged beforehand.

    As the clones joined in, the battle became much easier than the day before.

    Within an hour and a half, the 32 Abyssal monsters were killed.

    Nyathotep was enraged. He really had not expected them to pull this kind of trick.

    For the 87th, 88th and 89th day, their actions remained the same, whereby they would create more clones to form battle formations.

    However, as more and more clones were created, theirbat strength would naturally be lower. This caused the battles throughout those days to be more and more difficult.

    On the 87th day, they spent close to four hours in battle.

    On the 88th day, they spent close to over eight hours in battle.

    On the 89th day, the battle only ended after 20 hours.

    Throughout those few days, they had lost half of their clones.

    Nevertheless, they held on.

    Seeing them slowly being beaten back, Nyathotep was anticipating thest day of battle more and more.

    ¡°Judging by their current state, all of them should die on thest day.¡±

    Soon, it was the 90th midnight.

    Ayer of ck fog lingered on the surface of the ootheca again. However, what was different from before was that the fog had enveloped the ootheca entirely.

    They could only see the lingering fog, and they could no longer see the spherical ootheca anymore.

    The imperial monsters noticed the unusual situation instantly, and they put their guard up.

    The breeding time for this round was clearly much longer than before.

    They could only see the rumbling ck fog, and could not probe what was happening deep within the fog at all.

    Lin Huang, who was watching from far away, was the only one who could see what exactly was happening within the fog.

    The ootheca was rotting and copsing at speed visible to the naked eye. The tentacles began to tangle together, forming smaller ink-ck spheres.

    There were a total of 512 spheres formed.

    The other side of the spheres were connected to the core of the ootheca, which was a ball of extremely thick ck fog.

    However, the ball of fog was shrinking quickly as well.

    Lin Huang¡¯s vision pierced through the surface of the sphere, and he soon saw what was happening inside.

    The ck spheres were actually monster eggs.

    Inside the eggs, Abyssal monsters were forming quickly.

    As the ootheca gradually copsed, the ball of ck fog at the core of the ootheca was shrinking as well. Once it hadpletely faded in the end, the ck spheres that were made up of the tangled tentacles would be sessfully bred. There were cracks slowly appearing on the small spheres.

    Only then did Bai and the others see the ck fog that was enveloping the ootheca fade away slowly.

    The Abyssal monsters exuding terrifying auras finally showed themselves slowly.

    Judging by their auras, they had clearly mastered close to 20 quadrillion chaotic cosmoses. Not only that, there were 512 of them.

    What confused them the most was that the 500 or so monsters all looked the same.

    They were monsters with 12 hooves. Their iron hooves were as thick as giant pirs.

    Their heads consisted of tens of thousands of goat¡¯s faces.

    Above their heads were metal tentacles that were like horns that reached the sky, swaying like kelp in the sea.

    ¡°The ck Goat¡¯s Offspring?!¡±

    They instantly recalled what Old Man Heaven¡¯s Secret had mentioned about the ultimate creature the ck Goat¡¯s Egg would breed¡ª the ck Goat¡¯s Offspring.

    Lin Huang, who was watching the battle from afar, frowned. ¡°Why do they look different from the information Heaven¡¯s Secret provided?¡±

    In the information Heaven¡¯s Secret provided to Lin Huang, the ck Goat¡¯s Offspring was the ultimate creature that the ck Goat¡¯s Egg bred.

    Their sizes were much bigger than these Abyssal monsters in front of him, and their auras should be that of at least ten quintillion chaotic cosmoses. Their auras alone should have surpassed the three Outer Gods.

    Old Man Heaven¡¯s Secret revealed to Bai and the others that the aura of the ck Goat¡¯s Offspring was only ten quadrillion chaotic cosmoses as he was worried that they would feel burdened. He lowered their expectations on purpose.

    On the other hand, the information they provided Lin Huang was legitimate without holding anything back.

    However, Heaven¡¯s Secret did not describe what they were looking at now.

    Nheless, Lin Huang figured out the reason just with a thought. It was because there were many powerhouses in the era when Aza and the others invaded back then. As such, it was impossible that the ck Goat¡¯s Egg could breed Abyssal monsters up to this point as it would have been killed before reaching this point.

    This meant that the Great Chaotic Heavenly Dao had not seen the ck Goat¡¯s Egg¡¯s ultimate breeding mode.

    Naturally, such a thing was not included in the information Heaven¡¯s Secret provided.

    ¡°Seems like Bai and the rest will not have to pretend anymore.¡± Lin Huang did not panic at all. Instead, he chuckled.

    Bai and the others snapped back to their senses after being momentarily stunned.

    ¡°The ootheca is gone, so this should be thest round of breeding,¡± Grimace said to the rest through voice transmission, ¡°I think we shouldn¡¯t act anymore. If we continue with the act, we might really lose our lives.¡±

    The rest looked at Bai, seemingly awaiting his order.

    After all, Bai was Lin Huang¡¯s first imperial monster, and his ability had always been ranked within the top three among them.

    When Lin Huang was not around, everyone basically treated him as the boss.

    Bai only hesitated for a second before nodding. ¡°Alright, stop acting. Let¡¯s clear this round directly!¡±

 Chapter 1907 - The Sword Alliance Was Too Poor

    <h4>Chapter 1907: The Sword Alliance Was Too Poor</h4>

    Nyathotep looked like he was enjoying a good show.

    The ck Goat¡¯s Offspring biomimetics had mastered close to 20 quadrillion chaotic cosmoses.

    That was not the only reason that they were powerful. Their physical bodies mimicked the ck Goat¡¯s Offspring as well. It would be difficult even for a dominator-level rank-9 powerhouse who had mastered 20 quadrillion chaotic cosmoses to break through their defense.

    Apart from their terrifying physical bodies, their strength had reached a terrifying level.

    A stomp of their iron hooves would unleash double of the force of their Dominator Power.

    What confused people was that these biomimetics had no God¡¯s souls in their bodies. They were born to suppress all sorts of God¡¯s soul-type techniques.

    Nyathotep almostughed out loud when the information of these biomimetics shed through his head one after the other.

    However, the smile on his face froze suddenly.

    The reason being was that he saw a biomimetic¡¯s head pierced with an electric arc directly.

    Then it happened to the second one, third one¡­

    The biomimetics were likembs awaiting ughter. They were killed easily without having the ability to fight back.

    Nyathotep failed to snap back to his senses for a while as he watched the scene in front of him unfold.

    He could not really understand why these biomimetics¡¯ defenses, which were considered insanely strong, were like a piece of paper before these people. They seemed somehow more fragile than the preceding Abyssal monsters.

    Even their iron hooves¡¯ stomps were futile. The opponents defended themselves against their stomps easily.

    ¡®Is there something wrong with the biomimetics?!¡¯

    That was the thought that came to Nyathotep¡¯s head. He suspected that something had gone wrong with the ck Goat¡¯s Egg¡¯s breeding.

    However, he had finally realized what was wrong the next second.

    The figures that were killing off the biomimetics no longer exuded the weak auras that they did before. Instead, they were now so powerful that they could easily suppress these biomimetics.

    Judging by their auras, each of the powerhouses present had mastered at least one quadrillion chaotic cosmoses.

    ¡°These guys¡­ have been concealing their abilities!¡± Nyathotep really had not expected them to have disguised theirbat strength throughout these past few months.

    He was even a little regretful that he had not stayed in the infinite universe to watch the battle.

    Had he done so, he would have sensed even the slightest unusualness instantly. Meanwhile, there was actually a certain amount of resistance when extending one¡¯s Divine Telekinesis through the dimensional gateway from the mystic territory to the infinite universe.

    However, what he did not know was that Bai the others¡¯ abilities did not start off this powerful. The abilities they revealed when he arrived had indeed been their real abilities at that time. They only concealed their abilities after they were elevated to the same level as the three Outer Gods after their closed-door cultivation sessions.

    They had sealed a major portion of theirbat strength on the battlefield.

    Killing off those ck Goat¡¯s Offspring¡¯s biomimetics was as easy as killing chickens and dogs.

    They killed most of them instantly in one hit.

    There were only a few of them that required a second hit.

    Within half a minute, the 512 biomimetics were killed offpletely.

    They had turned into carcasses that were scattered all over the ground.

    As Bai and the rest got busy collecting the carcasses, Nyathotep projected a shadow from inside the mystic territory.

    He looked at them. ¡°I¡¯ll remember you guys¡­¡±

    While he was still speaking, Grimace pointed a finger and tore the shadow apart directly. ¡°How dare you, a loser, show off!¡±

    Nyathotep was enraged by Grimace¡¯s actions.

    However, he did not dare to show up with his Primordium. After all, these 20 or so people had abilities on par with his. If he really went with his Primordium, he might not be able to return at all.

    Although the test was a failure, he had at least gotten something in return.

    He had tested the limits of the infinite universe¡¯s ability at least.

    ¡°I guess these 20 people are the most powerful ones. However, their abilities are not a threat to Master Aza at all.¡±

    Nyathotep had undoubtedly made an incorrect spection. He was sure that Bai and the others represented the most powerfulbat strength that the infinite universe could offer.

    However, it actually made sense that he had arrived at that conclusion.

    After all, the probability of rank-10 living beings appearing in the infinite universe was extremely low. There might not even be one throughout many tens of eras. Having so many rank-10 living beings that were on such a level meant that it was basically impossible that one would have extra Odyl to cultivate more powerful powerhouses.

    However, what he did not know was that Lin Huang had cultivated them to rank-10 through artificial techniques.

    In terms of theirbat strength elevation, it was all thanks to Nyathotep¡¯s ck Goat¡¯s Egg.

    Watching the mystic territory¡¯s door closing slowly, Bai and the others knew that Nyathotep¡¯s test hadpletely ended.

    None of them went after him rashly, as nobody knew what was behind the door.

    If Aza was awake, they would be seeking death by going in.

    Once the door was shut and the entire mystic territory disappeared, everyone was relieved.

    However, they knew that when the Abyss attacked again, it would be the battle that would decide the ultimate victor!

    Dragon Emperor watched the entire war as a spectator.

    Although his Divine Telekinesis could not capture their movements in the end, he saw them collecting the carcasses with his own two eyes.

    Meanwhile, Old Man Heaven¡¯s Secret, who was watching from even further away, left quietly as soon as the mystic territory disappeared.

    Charcoal and the rest left soon after speaking to Dragon Emperor.

    Everyone was eager to go into their next round of closed-door cultivation. They wanted to refine the Kingdoms they had obtained.

    Lin Huang nodded in satisfaction as he watched them return. ¡°Great performance, especially your acting skill. It was amazing.¡±

    Hispliments made them feel shy.

    ¡°Leave aplete carcass of the ck Goat¡¯s Offspring for me. I¡¯ll get Shasha and the rest to analyze it to see if they can make simr Bug Tribe fighters.¡±

    As soon as Lin Huang was done speaking, Bai took out a carcass directly and ced it in front of Lin Huang.

    Lin Huang nodded and continued, ¡°Don¡¯t destroy the carcasses after refining the Kingdoms. Shasha can use them as materials.¡±

    ¡°Also, give me a list of the resources you need after your closed-door cultivation sessions. I¡¯ll be doing some trading at Heaven¡¯s Secret.¡±

    Heaven¡¯s Secret and the other top organizations had opened their treasuries to the public previously.

    They would be able to obtain many resources from the treasuries using the hunting points the Sword Alliance members obtained from killing the Abyssal monsters.

    They became excited when Lin Huang mentioned that.

    One had to know that, although some of them wielded infinite supreme treasures, they had never actually obtained one that belonged solely to themselves.

    The Sword Alliance had been too poor previously and could not afford the equipment.

    Even the few infinite supreme treasures on Lin Huang had been elevated from God Weapons. He had not spent any money on buying new ones.

    However, the hunting points they obtained throughout the past few months should be sufficient to equip everyone in the Sword Alliance.

 Chapter 1908 - Looting One by One

    <h4>Chapter 1908: Looting One by One</h4>

    Throughout those 90 days of the ootheca¡¯s breeding, the number of chaotic cosmoses Lin Huang had integrated reached new heights¡ªhe had integrated 788 decillion chaotic cosmoses now.

    While this was still less than one ten thousandth of the number of chaotic cosmoses in the infinite universe, nevertheless, Lin Huang had a faint feeling that his ability had be so powerful that it reached a terrifying level.

    If he wanted to, he could kill Nyathotep with just a nce.

    However, he did not stop integrating more chaotic cosmoses.

    After Bai and the others left closed-door cultivation after a few days, they were now powerhouses who had mastered quintillions of chaotic cosmoses. Lin Huang nodded with satisfaction when he saw the results of their hard work.

    Naturally, they were not the only ones who received benefits over the past few days. Bloody and the Bug Tribe Queen Mothers and Bug Emperors were included too. They refined the remaining Kingdoms obtained by Bai and the others. They had basically mastered quintillions of chaotic cosmoses as well.

    Lin Huang could clearly feel that, although they were already considered the top powerhouses in the infinite universe, and had mastered quintillions of chaotic cosmoses, he could kill them by just staring at them.

    While Bai and the others were in closed-door cultivation, Old Man Heaven¡¯s Secret announced the result of the battle with the ootheca after consulting Lin Huang.

    Once the news spread, all the powerhouses throughout the entire infinite universe discovered that the Sword Alliance had been the one that had solved the crisis in the end.

    The Sword Alliance became very popr. They became a hot topic on the inte.

    Old Man Heaven¡¯s Secret posted some clips of the final few battles involving Bai and the others after getting Lin Huang¡¯s approval.

    This made the Sword Alliance¡¯s poprity explode even further.

    Some gossip-loving Dominators posted the battle videos they had recorded on the inte as well, trying to ride on the poprity of the topic.

    For the next few days, everyone was discussing the ck Goat¡¯s Egg.

    After exiting closed-door cultivation, Bai and the others gave Lin Huang the list of resources they needed.

    Their first request was basically for infinite supreme treasures.

    Although the weapons and armors that grew along with them had already be infinite supreme treasures, none of them had a full set.

    For instance, Bai¡¯s bloody wings were infinite supreme treasures, but he did not have defensive-type equipment.

    This time, his first request was gilt sand, which was a special material that could integrate with his vampire particles.

    This material was the primary material used in making telekic infinite supreme treasures. Its specialty was its flexible yet indestructible fluid state.

    His second request was for an infinite supreme treasure-grade armor.

    Meanwhile, Tyrant had his battle armor grow with him. It had been elevated to an infinite supreme treasure as well.

    His first request was for an infinite supreme treasure-grade axe.

    His second request was for an infinite supreme treasure-grade glove.

    Kylie¡¯s battle armor and spear were infinite supreme treasures as well.

    Her first request was for a God¡¯s soul defensive-type infinite supreme treasure.

    ¡­

    In reality, most of the imperial monsters¡¯ requests were made as a direct result of Bloody¡¯s suggestions.

    On one hand, they needed equipment that would strengthen and upgrade their attack techniques.

    On the other hand, they also needed defensive-type infinite supreme treasures, which would help them resist both physical and God¡¯s soul attacks.

    As soon as they obtained these items, it would mean that the imperial monsters under Lin Huang¡¯smand were fully equipped. Naturally, theirbat strength would be elevated to new heights as well.

    Apart from the imperial monsters, Lin Xin, Lin Xuan, the Sword Servants and the other people from the Sword Alliance also seized the opportunity to upgrade their equipment.

    After all, if Bai and the others redeemed all of the points they had earned from the hunt this time, they would likely empty the treasuries of those few top organizations.

    As soon as Lin Huang¡¯s will projection received theplete list that Bloody had organized, he visited Heaven¡¯s Secret.

    Everyone at Heaven¡¯s Secret had already figured out his intentions when they saw him arrive.

    Old Man Heaven¡¯s Secret brought him over to the treasury.

    Lin Huang finally finished picking the items after strolling through the treasury for half a day, and asked Old Man Heaven¡¯s Secret to register the items after exiting the treasury.

    While Old Man Heaven¡¯s Secret was still checking the items, Lin Huang suddenly thought of the ck Goat¡¯s Offspring, so he asked, ¡°Oh yeah, what happened with thest round of monsters the ck Goat¡¯s Egg bred?¡±

    ¡°We never saw the ootheca¡¯s ultimate breeding mode as it didn¡¯t get to thest round of breeding in the past because all the powerhouses destroyed the ootheca. Therefore, we were under the impression that itsst round of breeding only involved regr Abyssal monsters that had mastered ten quadrillion chaotic cosmoses.¡±

    ¡°Now it seems that, although those things were not the actual ck Goat¡¯s Offspring, they had simr characteristics to it. However, the actual ck Goat¡¯s Offspring is simr to the description we gave you. Its ability is much more powerful. The chief liege has witnessed it personally.¡±

    ¡°Those that the ootheca bred can only be considered imitations at best.¡±

    Lin Huang nodded after hearing Old Man Heaven¡¯s Secret¡¯s exnation. The reason was basically simr to his own conjecture.

    It was highly unlikely that Heaven¡¯s Secret would purposefully give him fake information. As expected, this breeding mode had never been seen before, which resulted in the mistaken information.

    After Old Man Heaven¡¯s Secret registered the items and deducted the required points, Lin Huang left happily with the loot in hand.

    He did not return to the Sword Alliance. Instead, he traveled in the direction of Dragon Ind.

    When he arrived, Dragon Emperor and the Dragon Tribe weed him in a friendly manner.

    After all, Dragon Emperor had seen the level of ability disyed by the people from the Sword Alliance.

    Naturally, he would not dare to treat the chief of such an organization lightly.

    With the Dragon Emperor guiding him, Lin Huang soon found his way into the Dragon Tribe¡¯s treasury.

    Not only did Dragon Emperor smile throughout the entire process of treasure selection, he even gave Lin Huang a detailed exnation of each treasure.

    He was so passionate that Lin Huang almost suspected that he liked men.

    What Lin Huang did not know was that Dragon Emperor had always been a flirty individual. He had had many flings with thousands of female powerhouses previously.

    After Lin Huang had selected the items he wanted, Dragon Emperor even gave him a 20% discount before deducting the points.

    Lin Huang headed straight to Sword Pce as soon as he left Dragon Ind.

    Although the pce master was dead, the treasury remained open as promised.

    As the funeral date had yet to be set, Lin Huang followed one of the vice pce masters into the treasury after offering his unofficial condolences.

    The vice pce master remained silent throughout the whole process of selection.

    Lin Huang was happy, as he did not like chatting with strangers anyway.

    After quickly selecting the items and getting them checked, he left directly.

    He visited a few more top organizations one after the other after leaving Sword Pce.

    The person-in-charge from these top organizations clearly looked terrible after Lin Huang finished selecting the items. The reason being was that Lin Huang had almost taken away all of the infinite supreme treasures they had on offer. Although they were unwilling, they did not dare to renege on their agreement. After all, they had all seen the news about the Sword Alliance that was stered all over the inte. They could only deduct the required points and allow him to take the items.

    After visiting many ces, Lin Huang had finally arrived at the Snow Domain, which was hisst stop.

 Chapter 1909 - Old Friend Xue Luo

    <h4>Chapter 1909: Old Friend Xue Luo</h4>

    Snow Domain¡¯s headquarters was in an isted chaotic cosmos.

    They had remained a reclusive organization over the past few eras. The chaotic cosmos where their headquarters was had never been revealed to the outside world either.

    They only chose to show themselves recently because of Aza¡¯s crisis.

    The chaotic cosmos where the headquarters was located then finally became visible to the public.

    Lin Huang quickly realized that the chaotic cosmos he had stepped into was actually no different from the other chaotic cosmoses.

    The star zone where Snow Domain¡¯s headquarters was located was, unsurprisingly, covered in snow.

    As Lin Huang informed them of his arrival earlier, and had not hidden his aura (he only disguised his aura), many Dominators in Snow Domain sensed his arrival as soon as he arrived.

    People from Snow Domain appeared before Lin Huang in a sh.

    ¡°We wee the Sword Alliance¡¯s Chief Lin to Snow Domain!¡± There was a light smile on Xue Luo¡¯s face.

    ¡°We¡¯re considered old friends now, so there¡¯s no need for such pleasantries.¡± Lin Huang nodded with a smile too.

    The people behind Xue Luo looked confused. They did not know how the Sword Alliance¡¯s chief knew their master.

    Xue Luo did not bother to exin. ¡°Come and have a seat at the Snow Heavenly Pce.¡±

    The people behind her were stunned when they heard what she said.

    Just when an officer that looked like a youngdy was about to stop her, a white-robed middle-aged man beside her grabbed the officer and stopped her through voice transmission.

    The Snow Heavenly Pce was Xue Luo¡¯s bedroom. It was not a ce where one would entertain guests of the Snow Domain.

    Under normal circumstances, they would organize a grand reception in Snow Domain¡¯s meeting room for a guest like the Sword Alliance¡¯s chief.

    Everyone instantly noticed that the Sword Alliance¡¯s chief seemed to have a really deep rtionship with their master.

    Naturally, Lin Huang was not aware of all this.

    He thought that the Snow Heavenly Pce Xue Luo mentioned was the ce where they usually entertained their guests.

    ¡°Go back to the headquarters. I¡¯ll take care of Chief Lin,¡± Xue Luo turned her head and ordered them.

    The few people bowed and left quickly.

    ¡°Come with me,¡± Xue Luo said to Lin Huang after those people left.

    She vanished in an instant as soon as she was done speaking.

    Lin Huang followed after her.

    When he caught up to her, he discovered that he was already above the clouds.

    There was a gigantic white pce before him.

    Xue Luo stood on a balcony at the top of the pce. ¡°Come on up.¡±

    Lin Huang appeared on the balcony in a sh.

    ¡°It¡¯s quite peaceful here.¡± Lin Huang looked down as he stood at the corner of the balcony. Endless white clouds filled his vision. He could also see the mountains, cities and rivers beneath the clouds when he focused.

    ¡°I don¡¯t like noisy ces.¡± Xue Luo looked down as well, as she stood to the side.

    ¡°Is this your private pce?¡±

    At that moment, Lin Huang finally noticed that this was not the ce where Snow Domain would usually entertain their guests. The reason being was that, apart from a couple of maids, he did not sense the presence of any staff members inside the pce at all.

    ¡°Yes, is something the matter?¡± Xue Luo nodded while smiling.

    ¡°Not really. I originally thought that this was where the Snow Domain usually entertained their guests.¡± Lin Huang smiled too.

    ¡°What? Are you in such a rush to talk business?¡± Xue Luo teased.

    ¡°Not really.¡± Lin Huang shook his head while smiling.

    After all, it was only his clone that came. As such, any dys during his visit would not cause problems.

    Moreover, to a certain extent, Xue Luo could be considered an old friend of his. It was understandable that she wanted to talk about something privately with him.

    ¡°Thank you, to all of you.¡± Xue Luo suddenly said that out of nowhere.

    ¡°Why are you thanking us?¡± Lin Huang was stunned.

    ¡°I¡¯m thanking you guys for solving the ootheca crisis,¡± Xue Luo exined while smiling, ¡°Heaven¡¯s Secret has revealed everything. They even posted some videos. Now the whole infinite universe knows that it was you guys, the Sword Alliance, who solved the ootheca crisis.¡±

    ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Lin Huang finally understood why she thanked them.

    ¡°I thought that the infinite universe was doomed when I saw the ootheca.¡± Xue Luo looked away from Lin Huang and stared into the distance. ¡°I even started preparing back-up ns when I came back. I hid a couple of reincarnation seeds and sent them into a dimensional turbulence.¡±

    Lin Huang smiled after he heard her words. ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so pessimistic. There will always be solutions to the problems that arise.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried about being defeated at all?¡± Xue Luo suddenly turned her head to look at Lin Huang.

    ¡°Worrying won¡¯t change a thing, so I would rather focus on bing more powerful.¡± Lin Huang shook his head.

    ¡°Why do I feel like you¡¯re confident in your ability to defeat Aza?¡± Xue Luo stared at Lin Huang with doubt on her face. She really could not sense any fear of Aza from his demeanor at all.

    ¡°We¡¯ll only know for sure once we actually fight,¡± Lin Huang responded calmly.

    He was not really worried about the current ability of Aza¡¯s Primordium. However, what he was uncertain about was just how much more He would be after absorbing His clones.

    Xue Luo gleaned a hint from his response.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you tell me something more certain?¡±

    ¡°I really don¡¯t know how powerful Aza will be in the end.¡± What he said was indeed the truth.

    ¡°Alright then¡­¡± Xue Luo finally gave up on asking.

    The two of them chatted for quite some time before Xue Luo finally brought Lin Huang back to Snow Domain.

    She ordered a white-robeddy to bring him to their treasury.

    Lin Huang picked out a couple of items ording to the list, and then left after saying goodbye.

    By now, Lin Huang had ¡®looted¡¯ all of the treasuries that were opened to the public.

    In reality, only one-tenth of the Sword Alliance¡¯s hunting points had been used up. However, the items he had redeemed those points for were enough to properly equip all of the imperial monsters and Sword Servants.

    Lin Huang gathered his imperial monsters and Sword Servants as soon as he returned to the Sword Alliance.

    He distributed all of the equipment and resources to them.

    If they included the original equipment the imperial monsters had, now, they each almost had a full set of infinite supreme treasure-grade equipment.

    Meanwhile, the Sword Servants were equipped with full sets of chaotic supreme treasures.

    Lin Xin, Lin Xuan and the others were fully equipped as well.

    However, Lin Huang did not get anything for himself.

    The God Weapons he possessed had been elevated to the point that they were so much more powerful than infinite supreme treasures.

    Each time he reached a new milestone in his integration of Kingdoms, the God Weapons in his body would be elevated. He had no idea which level they were at now.

    Apart from that, the Queen Mothers, including Shasha, received many things too.

    Under the time flow eleration in Lin Huang¡¯s Kingdom, they had finally sessfully analyzed the ck Goat¡¯s Offspring¡¯s memetics after ten billion years.

    As long as they had enough materials, they could recreate simr creatures, which would be no weaker than the mimetics that the ootheca bred.

    Time flew by and, very soon, over a week had passed.

    An intense tremor spread throughout the infinite universe on that day.

    Lin Huang¡¯s pupils shrunk. He looked across space.

    He saw an extremely dark, fog-like door rapidly forming in the middle of the infinite universe¡­

 Chapter 1910 - First Liege Visits

    <h4>Chapter 1910: First Liege Visits</h4>

    The door that opened this time was at least a hundred times bigger than the one Nyathotep opened before. It wasparable to the size of hundreds of chaotic cosmoses.

    Even before the door opened, Lin Huang could sense the unusualness of this mystic territory.

    ¡°Is Aza finallying?¡±

    Lin Huang squinted as he watched the door open slowly.

    At the same time, his Divine Telekinesis sensed countless mystic territories descending frantically in the infinite universe. They were opening one after the other.

    When the ck door waspletely opened, countless mystic territories in the infinite universe seemed to go berserk. An insane amount of Abyssal monsters began to pour out like tidal waves.

    Numerous Virtual Gods, True Gods, Heavenly Gods, Lords, Dao-level, Heavenly Dao-level powerhouses and Dominators stepped out of the mystic territories¡­ They attacked the nearby areas!

    The war had officially begun!

    As countless Abyssal monsters began to attack, amotion soon erupted at the location of the ck door.

    Dominator-level Abyssal monsters stepped out of the ck door one after the other. Soon, there were over 1,000 of them.

    Lin Huang started paying extra attention to the situation. Among the dominator-level Abyssal monsters, none of them were below rank-5. The weakest ones were dominator-level rank-5 Abyssal monsters, while the most powerful ones were rank-9. There were over 20 of these rank-9 Abyssal monsters.

    After this group of dominator-level Abyssal monsters showed up, four figures appeared above the monsters.

    These were four human-like figures.

    The one leading them wore ck suit with dark red patterns on it. He was seated on a metal throne.

    He looked no different from an ordinary human in his early 20s. His face was so beautiful that he even seemed a little androgynous. Not only that, he exuded a strange charm that made people unable to look away.

    There were three others standing behind the metal throne; two men and one woman.

    Lin Huang was familiar with the aura of one of them, which was Nyathotep.

    However, he had now appeared inplete human form, and was wearing a ck tuxedo and a tall hat. He was even holding a scepter in his hand.

    The other man had blonde hair and looked to be of the decent sort. He had a monocle on his left eye and was dressed in a pure white suit.

    Meanwhile, the woman had long ck hair that reached her waist. She was wearing a sexy ck dress and had an excellent figure that exuded a mature and charismatic charm.

    After he identified Nyathotep, the identities of the other two were obvious.

    The blonde man should be Yogg.

    Meanwhile, the mature woman in the ck dress was clearly Shub. She was the breeder of the ck Goat¡¯s Egg from before.

    As Lin Huang expected, judging by the aura exuded by the three Outer Gods, they had mastered less than one quintillion chaotic cosmoses.

    Meanwhile, Aza¡¯s aura was just simr to the information Heaven¡¯s Secret provided. He had only mastered one septillion chaotic cosmoses.

    While Lin Huang was still probing, Yogg, who was in the white suit, suddenly spoke. His voice spread throughout every corner of the infinite universe.

    ¡°My master, Aza, has arrived. You all have only two options left before you¡ªsurrender, or die!¡±

    ¡°My master is merciful, so he will give all of you three days to make up your mind.¡±

    ¡°Within those three days, those who surrender wille before my master and ept His blessing, bing part of our Abyssal Tribe.

    ¡°After those three days, all of those who didn¡¯t surrender will be killed without mercy!¡±

    Yogg¡¯s voice could only be heard by dominator-level powerhouses.

    Nobody below dominator-level heard his words; they were deemed unworthy of hearing them.

    Naturally, Lin Huang also heard what Yogg said, and noticed this as well.

    ¡°Seems like these guys are going to kill all of the living beings below dominator-level¡­¡±

    Lin Huang came to a realization after thinking it over.

    The Abyss did notck creatures below dominator-level, so killing them would not matter. In fact, it would even reduce the drain on the Abyss¡¯ resources.

    Dominator-level powerhouses were asked to surrender as they were considered boss-level characters, even in the Abyss.

    It was only natural that Aza would not reject any underlings of that level.

    Moreover, if a dominator-level powerhouse surrendered to Aza, it would also mean that there would be one less dominator-level powerhouse in the infinite universe¡¯s camp. As such, it was at least worth a try.

    Before long, all of the dominator-level powerhouses in the infinite universe had heard Yogg¡¯s voice.

    While they were indeed furious, they were also shocked by Yogg¡¯s ability.

    ¡°So this is the strength of an Outer God under Aza?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s amazing. I wonder how he managed that.¡±

    ¡°To be able to spread his voice transmission throughout the entire infinite universe. This guy¡¯s God¡¯s soul is powerful!¡±

    However, Lin Huang saw through Yogg¡¯s technique.

    He did not activate his God¡¯s soul for the voice transmission at all. Instead, he used the force of Dimension Dao.

    Lin Huang nced at Aza through space and recalled his Divine Telekinesis instantly.

    The very next second, his will projection appeared quietly in the dimension where the Great Chaotic Heavenly Dao was.

    ¡°Aza has already awokenpletely now. You can search for His clones now.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m already doing that.¡± A cloud formed in front of Lin Huang out of nowhere. It spoke while floating around.

    ¡°Approximately how long will it take to find the coordinates of all of His clones?¡± Lin Huang asked further.

    ¡°Not sure. It depends on the speed at which He activates His clones¡¯ memories,¡± Great Chaotic Heavenly Dao exined, ¡°I¡¯m watching all of the powerhouses above dominator-level rank-5 in all timelines and dimensions. I¡¯ll make a mark as soon as I find anything unusual.¡±

    ¡°Can you share the markings with me?¡± Lin Huang immediately asked.

    ¡°I can¡¯t do that for now.¡± However, Great Chaotic Heavenly Dao declined Lin Huang¡¯s request directly. ¡°If you start to hunt down His clones now, His Primordium will sense it. At that point, there¡¯s a high chance that He¡¯ll stop waking up the remaining clones directly.¡±

    ¡°If that happens, even if you killed His Primordium, He can be revived in any timeline He wants.¡±

    Lin Huang frowned when he heard that. He knew that what the Great Chaotic Heavenly Dao said was the truth.

    After thinking for a moment, he helplesslypromised. ¡°Please find His clones as soon as you can. Inform me when you¡¯re sure that you didn¡¯t miss any.¡±

    Lin Huang¡¯s Primordium could not help but frown after he dismissed his will projection.

    He thought that Aza would wake up all of His clones as soon as He awoke in order to strengthen Himself.

    However, it now seemed Aza was not in a rush to do so.

    This resulted in the search for clones on Great Chaotic Heavenly Dao¡¯s side to be slow.

    Meanwhile, Lin Huang was stuck in a passive state.

    Without the coordinates from Great Chaotic Heavenly Dao, he could not stop Aza¡¯s clones and could only wait patiently.

    Just after he ended his conversation with Great Chaotic Heavenly Dao, a voice suddenly rang out.

    ¡°Chief Lin, Heaven Secret¡¯s First Liege is here!¡±

    As soon as the voice was heard, a spatial fluctuation appeared not far from Lin Huang. Subsequently, a figure in a white robe stepped out of it.

 Chapter 1911 - First Liegeâ€™s Obsession

    <h4>Chapter 1911: First Liege¡¯s Obsession</h4>

    First Liege¡¯s appearance, who was dressed in a white robe, did not match Lin Huang¡¯s imagination. He looked like he was in his 20s at most. He was almost as handsome as Aza, butcked the feminine vibe.

    ¡°Is there anything that you need from me?¡±

    Lin Huang asked right after taking a good look at him.

    ¡°I want to borrow some people from you,¡± First Liege informed Lin Huang of his intention directly.

    ¡°Borrow people?¡± Lin Huang raised his eyebrows.

    ¡°The powerhouses from the Sword Alliance who have mastered over ten quadrillion chaotic cosmoses. The ones who participated in the previous battles.¡± First Liege nodded. ¡°I want to borrow them.¡±

    Seeing that Lin Huang was staring at him and said nothing, First Liege continued, ¡°I want to challenge Aza, but I need people to help me dy and deal with the three Outer Gods and the ck Goat¡¯s Offspring that might show up.¡±

    Lin Huang squinted his eyes as he listened up to this point. ¡°Do you have the confidence to challenge Aza?¡±

    To him, the First Liege¡¯s aura was only as strong as Aza¡¯s Primordium. If they really were to fight, the chances of victory were 50/50. However, Aza also had an endless amount of clones.

    ¡°I don¡¯t, but since Aza is already here, I don¡¯t think we should dy this matter any further,¡± First Liege said expressionlessly.

    Lin Huang frowned. ¡°Great Chaotic Heavenly Dao should¡¯ve told you that Aza has countless clones in other timelines and dimensions, right?¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± This was the only thing First Liege responded with.

    Lin Huang spoke after seeing that First Liege did not borate further, ¡°Even if you fought Him and won, what meaning is there in killing His Primordium? His Primordium can project His will into any of His clones. He¡¯ll rise up again sooner orter.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll kill him again when He does! I¡¯ll keep killing him until He no longer dares to show Himself!¡± First Liege¡¯s tone wasced with killing intent.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think you understand what Aza¡¯s ultimate goal is.¡± Lin Huang shook his head helplessly. ¡°He wants to be a Transcender and refine the Great Chaotic Heavenly Dao! In order to achieve this, He has been plotting for hundreds of eras. I don¡¯t think a guy like Him would give up His goal easily just because He lost a couple of battles.¡±

    ¡°Also, even if you do win once or twice, can you guarantee that you will keep winning? As soon as you fight him, you¡¯d be Aza¡¯s primary target. Even if you really defeat Him, from then on, He¡¯ll keep finding ways to attack you every time until He defeats and kills you!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s not the only one who has clones. I have them too. Even if I¡¯m killed, I will rise up again!¡± First Liege sounded determined.

    ¡°This guy¡­¡± Lin Huang frowned.

    Lin Huang gained a rough understanding of the man before him, who was so stubborn that he seemed to be on the verge of being possessed.

    Perhaps he had been trained by Great Chaotic Heavenly Dao, and had been constantly reminded of his objective to defeat Aza, so much so that defeating Aza had be his obsession.

    Lin Huang did not continue to advise him after witnessing his determination.

    ¡°Alright then. Since you¡¯ve already decided, I¡¯ll send people to dy the Outer Gods for you. How many people do you need?¡±

    ¡°All of them.¡± First Liege had clearly thought it through beforeing here. ¡°It¡¯ll be tough if the legitimate ck Goat¡¯s Offspring appears.

    ¡°Also, I¡¯m not asking the Sword Alliance to help for free this time. I can pay to hire them!¡±

    Lin Huang raised his eyebrows when he heard that. He was secretly happier now. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll tell them, but I don¡¯t know how many people will be willing to help. You can discuss the hiring fees with themter. When do you need them?¡±

    ¡°I need some time to prepare. Let¡¯s make it three dayster.¡± First Liege gave him a timeline directly. ¡°Didn¡¯t Aza give us three days as well? I want to give Him a surprise then.¡±

    ¡°Sure! I¡¯ll get them to empty their schedules for that day.¡± Lin Huang agreed directly.

    First Liege left after obtaining Lin Huang¡¯s phone number.

    He thought for a moment after watching First Liege leave. He sent over a will projection to the dimension where Great Chaotic Heavenly Dao was again.

    ¡°First Liege just came to me, though I suppose you already knew that.¡± Lin Huang said directly.

    ¡°I saw.¡± The cloud-like Great Chaotic Heavenly Dao spoke again.

    It did not say that it knew, but it said that it had seen it. It had witnessed the entire conversation Lin Huang had with First Liege.

    ¡°Did you instigate him this time or¡­¡±

    ¡°It was his own decision,¡± Great Chaotic Heavenly Dao answered before Lin Huang could finish.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you stop him?¡± Lin Huang asked further.

    ¡°I tried to, but it didn¡¯t work.¡± Great Chaotic Heavenly Dao¡¯s tone sounded rather helpless. ¡°He¡¯s the child that I chose, not my puppet. He usually listens to my suggestions, but he¡¯s very determined this time.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps his stubbornness has something to do with the fact that I¡¯ve been reminding him about his mission. Killing Aza is his reason for existence, so he probably wanted to take action as soon as Aza¡¯s Primordium showed up.¡±

    ¡°No matter whether he wins or loses, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Although Lin Huang did not stop First Liege, it did not mean that he agreed with what he was doing.

    ¡°Looking at the result, it¡¯s meaningless indeed.¡± However, the Great Chaotic Heavenly Dao clearly held a different perspective. ¡°If he takes action, it will force Aza to activate more clones urgently¡­ If we look at it from that perspective, it¡¯s a good thing.¡±

    ¡°So he¡¯s just a sacrifice to you?¡± Lin Huang squinted his eyes.

    ¡°Just like Aza, he has many clones too. He won¡¯t really die even if his Primordium dies. All he has to do is to change the body he uses,¡± Great Chaotic Heavenly Dao exined calmly.

    It was at this point that Lin Huang suddenly recalled that Great Chaotic Heavenly Dao was an entity of absolute intelligence. It did not possess any feelings for other living beings. To it, First Liege was just a tool that could be used to fight Aza, and that was about it.

    In all likelihood, Great Chaotic Heavenly Dao probably thought of Lin Huang in the same way.

    Lin Huang did not dwell on the matter after dismissing his will projection.

    He informed Bai and the other imperial monsters instantly.

    ¡°There¡¯s a job for you guys. Join the assault on Aza three days from now. Get ready, your mission will be to dy the Outer Gods and the ck Goat¡¯s Offspring. Kill them off directly if you can.¡±

    Bloody was the first to respond, ¡°You¡¯ve located all of Aza¡¯s clones?¡±

    ¡°Not yet. I won¡¯t be the one fighting Aza this time, but rather Heaven Secret¡¯s First Liege. He needs your help,¡± Lin Huang replied immediately.

    ¡°I got happy over nothing. I thought that you were going to fight, boss. Can I not go? I¡¯m worried that after Aza kills that First Liege, I¡¯ll be killed too,¡± Charcoal voiced his objection instantly.

    ¡°This is a paid job. From what I know, First Liege should be quite wealthy. Great Chaotic Heavenly Dao spent almost all of its resources on him alone. You guys can negotiate your payments with him directly,¡± Lin Huang offered them a simple exnation.

    ¡°Money doesn¡¯t really matter, though I suddenly feel like moving my ws. I want to fight!¡± Charcoal changed its tone quickly.

    ¡°You¡¯re no longer afraid of Aza attacking you after killing that First Liege?¡± There was clearly a teasing tone in Grimace¡¯s response.

    ¡°I¡¯m not an idiot. Can¡¯t I run once I see that the situation is turning bad, even before he¡¯s defeated?¡± Charcoal sounded like it was proud of itself.

    ¡°Does that First Liege really have the ability to fight Aza?¡± It was Bai who asked the next question.

    ¡°His level of ability is simr to Aza¡¯s Primordium,¡± Lin Huang responded quickly, ¡°If they really were to fight, I¡¯m guessing the odds are 50/50.¡±

    The imperial monsters were relieved when they heard Lin Huang¡¯s evaluation of First Liege.

    They were initially worried that First Liege did not know his limits. Now it seemed like that was not the case.

    ¡°Those who are willing to go, it¡¯s best that you can confirm with me today so that I can figure out the headcount. Also, remember to make yourself avable three days from now.¡±

 Chapter 1912 - Challenge Coming from First Liege

    <h4>Chapter 1912: Challenge Coming from First Liege</h4>

    Time flew by and, soon, three days had passed.

    The three-day deadline that Yogg announced officially ended.

    Only a couple of people prostrated themselves before Aza¡¯s throne at the door of the borderless mystic territory.

    Nobody could tell whether He was happy or sad from His facial expression. However, Yogg, Nyathotep and Shub looked terrible at the moment.

    Aza opened His eyes slowly, ncing across the couple of people who were prostrating themselves to surrender to Him.

    The most powerful one was only a dominator-level rank-4 powerhouse, while the remaining few people were basically at rank-2 and rank-3. There was also one dominator-level rank-1 powerhouse.

    They were shaking as Aza nced at them.

    They could clearly sense His nce, and it felt like He had seen through everything about them and that they could not hide any secrets before this man.

    Without Aza doing anything at all, the dominator-level rank-4 powerhouse suddenly floated up. Thetter was unable to control his own body and flew slowly toward Aza.

    He was secretly panicking inside but, at that moment, a gentle voice rang out.

    ¡°No need to be afraid. Since you¡¯ve chosen to yield to me, we¡¯re family from now on.¡±

    The bald dominator-level rank-4 powerhouse seemed to feelforted by that voice. He appeared rxed now. Not only had his fear disappeared entirely, he even felt joyful now.

    The couple of people who were prostrated on the ground felt the same as well.

    Aza stretched out a slender finger as the dominator-level rank-4 powerhouse hovered before Him. He tapped it softly between the bald man¡¯s eyebrows.

    When Aza¡¯s fingertip touched him, ayer of ck fog began to linger on the bald man¡¯s body.

    At the same time, his body and God¡¯s soul began to mutate quickly, while his aura began to skyrocket.

    The remaining people faintly saw that the bald man seemed to have countless strands of hair growing frantically on his head. However, the next second, the rumbling ck fog swallowed him whole.

    Not only did the ck fog block everyone¡¯s vision and probing techniques, it even blocked the sound from within. This caused the entire process to proceed silently.

    Only Lin Huang could see what was happening inside the ck fog.

    As the fog lingered, the bald Dominator¡¯s body began to mutate quickly. He released an extremely devastating shriek, and countless strands of hair sprung up on his smooth scalp. From beneath his neck, countless dense metal-like scales appeared.

    Arthropod-like limbs, simr to Bug Tribe¡¯s, sprang forth from his torso¡­

    In the end, he mutated into a bug monster with countless arthropod-like limbs entirely. His aura had skyrocketed. He was now a dominator-level rank-9 that had mastered trillions of chaotic cosmoses.

    What confused Lin Huang the most was that his God¡¯s soul had mutatedpletely. Compared to the bald main¡¯s previous aura, it seemed that ¡®it¡¯ was apletely different person now.

    ¡°This doesn¡¯t seem like a simple mutation. It looks more like he¡¯s been reced by something else¡­¡±

    By the time the ck fog covering his body finally faded, the bald Dominator had turned into a bug monster with many legs and countless strands of hairs on his head. Everyone could finally see what it looked like to be ¡°blessed¡± by Aza.

    The few people who were prostrated on the ground did not show much of a response when they saw his transformation. They remained in a state of strange ¡°joy¡±.

    Clearly, Aza¡¯s voice from earlier had caused them to fall into such a state.

    Only after converting the bald Dominator entirely did Aza look at the remaining people.

    This time, He did not pull them to Him. Instead, He stretched out a finger and pointed it at them.

    A couple of ck gleams shot forth and prated them, entering their bodies from between their eyebrows directly.

    The six of them were covered in ck fog almost at the same time, and started undergoing the mutation process.

    Lin Huang watched the scene unfold from afar. He clearly saw the entire process of those six people being mutated.

    ¡°So it¡¯s not limited to just recement, they¡¯re being mutated by having their will distorted forcefully¡­¡±

    He had finally understood Aza¡¯s technique.

    Aza seemed to be able to nt a seed with His own imprint into another living being¡¯s body. Such a seed would corrode the host¡¯s God¡¯s soul and physical body, turning the person into a new species under Aza¡¯smand.

    Although the creatures that were transformed this way retained the memories from before, they would no longer be the same living beings as before. Instead, they would be brand new individuals.

    One had to say that this technique suited Aza¡¯s style indeed.

    As soon as the six monsters¡¯ ¡®reincarnation¡¯ waspleted, the ck fog that lingered on their bodies began to fade away.

    At that moment, a terrifying golden saber gleam shot forth from the sky. It appeared less than three meters in front of Aza without warning.

    The attack was aimed at the space between Aza¡¯s eyebrows.

    However, the saber gleam began to slow down rapidly when it arrived three meters away from Aza. When it was less than a meter in front of Him, He flicked away the saber gleam with his finger calmly.

    The saber gleam faded away instantly!

    ¡°Enemy attack!¡± The blond-haired Yogg finally reacted at this moment, after which He screamed.

    The remaining people readied themselves for battle and put their guard up.

    At that moment, a voice echoed from the sky above.

    ¡°Seems like you already sensed my arrival and even lured me to attack on purpose.¡± the white-robed First Liege showed himself.

    Aza revealed a faint smile. ¡°You can only me your own terrible hiding skills.¡±

    Indeed, as First Liege said, Aza had pulled the bald Dominator closer the first time to hint to First Liege, who was hiding, that He had His guard down, thus luring him to initiate an attack.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if my hiding skills are terrible. It¡¯s sufficient as long as I have the ability to kill you.¡± First Liege¡¯s killing intent surged.

    ¡°Stop thinking so highly of yourself. You don¡¯t have the ability to do so.¡± Aza¡¯s tone was cold. It seemed like He did not take First Liege seriously.

    ¡°We¡¯ll only find out if I have that ability after trying.¡± First Liege swung his saber as soon as he was done speaking. The saber gleams were like golden bolts that tore the sky. They were like countless tentacles charging forward, covering the entire sky instantly.

    He expanded the range in his attack intentionally, enveloping the three Outer Gods and all of the Abyssal monsters within the attack.

    He was not trying to hit everyone there, but wanted to use them as a way to distract Aza.

    Aza clearly understood First Liege¡¯s intentions instantly, but He merely scoffed. He then floated up from His throne.

    He flung His sleeves and sent the three Outer Gods and all of the Abyssal monsters out of the range of the attack.

    He moved His fingers the next second, shooting out ck electric arcs at the golden saber gleams.

    First Liege chuckled when the ck and golden gleams collided.

    ¡°Do you think your underlings can escape?¡±

    Aza spread out His Divine Telekinesis to where He had teleported the three Outer Gods to earlier. He saw over 20 figures appearing around Yogg and the rest. The auras emitted by those figures had even surpassed that of the three Outer Gods¡­

 Chapter 1913 - You Know What I Mean, Aunty

    <h4>Chapter 1913: You Know What I Mean, Aunty</h4>

    ¡°It¡¯s you guys¡­¡±

    Nyathotep recognized Bai and the others as soon as he saw them arrive.

    After all, it was not their first time seeing each other.

    He had been hiding inside the mystic territory when the ck Goat¡¯s Egg was breeding monsters, and had observed everything that had happened outside.

    Bai and the others had suppressed theirbat strength intentionally back then and sessfully deceived Nyathotep. They got the ck Goat¡¯s Egg toplete thest breeding round and obtained many Kingdoms and resources in return.

    As such, when Nyathotep saw them again, he was furious.

    ¡°They must be those people that you were talking about before.¡± Yogg, who was standing to the side, guessed.

    Naturally, the failed n with the ck Goat¡¯s Egg could not be hidden from Yogg and Shub.

    Nyathotep had told them the truth. Of course, he had exaggerated stories about how ¡°cunning¡± and ¡°despicable¡± they were.

    Given that they were not disguising theirbat strength at the moment, it was only natural that Yogg and Shub could guess who they were.

    ¡°Hey, we meet again,¡± Grimace greeted them from the other side in an annoying manner. He focused his eyes on Nyathotep after taking a nce at the others. ¡°We really want to thank you for the big gift from earlier. It was such a great harvest for us.¡±

    Nyathotep, who already looked terrible, looked even worse now that Grimace was poking his wound.

    ¡°So, are you going to give us more gifts today?¡± Grimace teased further while smiling after seeing the terrible look on Nyathotep¡¯s face.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure if you can receive this gift!¡± Nyathotep replied while gnashing his teeth.

    ¡°Juste at me, let¡¯s see if I can receive it.¡± Grimace kept smiling.

    Nyathotep scoffed and said nothing further.

    He realized that he would not gain the upper hand in terms of words while Grimace was present.

    However, Grimace clearly did not n to let things go just like that. ¡°If you¡¯re not going to give me anything, I can only attack you¡­¡±

    Before Grimace was even done speaking, Nyathotep¡¯s pupils shrunk suddenly. He flew to the side quickly, as he sensed a fatal threating from behind him.

    ¡°When did you get here?!¡± Nyathotep had shock fill his face. He had not sensed Grimace moving at all, but thetter had appeared behind him out of nowhere.

    ¡°Be careful, this guy is an expert in illusions!¡± Yogg, who was not far away, yelled.

    ¡°Oh, no. I¡¯ve been busted so quickly¡­¡± Although Grimace said that, there was no worry evident in his tone of voice at all.

    At the same time, an illusory shadow appeared next to Yogg¡¯s ear. It said softly, ¡°I suddenly think that you¡¯re more interesting than he is. Maybe I should kill you first¡­¡±

    Before the shadow was even done speaking, Yogg had turned into a shadow himself and faded away.

    Grimace¡¯s shadow stuck to Shub¡¯s back directly when he saw Yogg running away. He yed with her hair. ¡°Aunty, if I¡¯m not wrong, you were the one who created the ootheca, right? Give me a few more.¡±

    Shub¡¯s hair was squirming frantically as if they were alive. Grimace¡¯s shadow snickered before fading away.

    Within the blink of an eye, Grimace had messed around with the three Outer Gods all on his own.

    The many Abyssal monsters were stunned as they watched this scene.

    One had to know that the three Outer Gods were terrifying powerhouses that were only second in power to Aza. They possessed absolute power.

    However, they were still tricked. Not only that, it seemed like they could not do anything to Grimace at all.

    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Nyathotep stared furiously at Grimace.

    At this point, he now treated Grimace as his mortal enemy.

    ¡°It¡¯s useless for you to keep saying that. You have to back up your talk with actions.¡± Grimace clearly did not take his threat seriously.

    ¡°Nyathotep!¡±

    Just as Nyathotep was about to attack out of rage, Yogg¡¯s voice could be heard.

    ¡°We¡¯ve been tricked.¡±

    Nyathotep was stunned at first, after which he calmed down instantly.

    His pupils shrunk at that moment, and his body began to transform quickly. He turned into a pharaoh wearing a triangr golden crown.

    A golden staff appeared in his hand. There wereplicated dark purple sigils engraved on it.

    He held it with his eyes closed and began to chant.

    A momentter, the surroundings copsed like shattering ss and faded away.

    When Nyathotep opened his eyes again, he realized that the Abyssal army behind the three of them had mostly been killed.

    The few that were still alive were dying.

    Abhoth, who was in the form of a meatball, had been crushed into mincemeat entirely.

    Ghroth, who was like a giant eyeball, had exploded. There was only a pile of goo remaining where its body once was.

    Tulzscha, which was like a green pir of fire, was weakly emitting a few sparks¡­

    Although these supreme powerhouses had mastered over ten quadrillion chaotic cosmoses they were severely injured. They had lost their ability to fightpletely.

    ¡°Yikes, I didn¡¯t expect you guys to see through this.¡± Grimace¡¯s spoke softly. He looked at the transformed version of Nyathotep with great interest. ¡°You¡¯re pretty capable.¡±

    ¡°Grimace!¡± Bai frowned. He suspected that Grimace had let them out in advance on purpose.

    After all, this guy was known for his distasteful behavior.

    ording to their initial n, they were supposed to trap the three Outer Gods in the illusion, and only let them out after they had killed all of the Abyssal monsters.

    However, Grimace clearly had not trapped them for long enough.

    This resulted in them escaping the illusion before Bai and the others had finished killing the final few Abyssal monsters that had mastered over ten quadrillion chaotic cosmoses.

    ¡°You really can¡¯t me me for this.¡± Grimace shrugged. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that he could shatter my illusion.¡±

    Bai did not dwell on the matter. Although those few were still alive due to their strong will to live, they had already lost the ability to fight and no longer posed a threat.

    ¡°Little Witch!¡± Bai turned his head and yelled.

    Witch attacked instantly. A shadow enveloped and swallowed all of the dying Abyssal monsters.

    Nyathotep wanted to save them, but it was toote.

    The Outer Gods looked at Bai and the rest with anger.

    They really had not expected Grimace¡¯s illusion to be so terrifying. They were tricked without them realizing, resulting in them being the only survivors.

    Any opportunity to form battle formations with the army of Abyssal monsters waspletely gone now.

    ¡°I think that you guys can still struggle a little more.¡± Grimace suddenly said while smiling. Subsequently, he looked at Shub and gestured at her. ¡°You should know what I mean, aunty.¡±

 Chapter 1914 - Shubâ€™s Trump Card

    <h4>Chapter 1914: Shub¡¯s Trump Card</h4>

    Shub frowned. She undoubtedly knew what Grimace was hinting at.

    ¡°Let them out.¡±

    Yogg, who was standing to the side, suddenly spoke up while Shub was still hesitating.

    ¡°There¡¯s no way we can win if we don¡¯t release them now.¡±

    ¡°Then the warter on¡­¡±

    ording to the initial n, the ck Goat¡¯s Offspring would only be used in the final war. After all, they were weapons solely created for that purpose.

    Not only did they innately possess the Outer Gods¡¯ abilities, they could be strengthened continuously as they devoured more Kingdoms.

    Although they had already been cultivated for a couple of months and fed many Kingdoms, they were far from reaching their peak state at the moment.

    ¡°We have to handle the crisis in front of us first,¡± Yogg interrupted Shub.

    Nyathotep, who was standing to the side, spoke up too, ¡°I agree with Yogg¡¯s opinion.¡±

    An annoying voice rang out immediately after, ¡°I agree too!¡±

    The voice belonged to Grimace.

    Right after that, Nyathotep waved his staff.

    Yogg and Shub then saw the tiny ss-like illusion fragments shatter quickly around them.

    ¡°It¡¯s useless. I can see through all of your illusion techniques when I¡¯m in this form.¡± Nyathotep looked at Grimace expressionlessly.

    Grimace had initiated his illusion secretly again while they were talking. However, the illusion was no longer a threat to the three of them.

    ¡°I must say you¡¯ve piqued my interest even more.¡± Grimace was not discouraged by the fact that his technique had been rendered ineffective. In fact, he became even more excited. There was burning desire in his eyes when he stared at Nyathotep.

    He nced at Yogg after saying that. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my dear handsome man with the sses, I can only push your rank on my hunting list down to second ce now.¡±

    ¡°You change so easily. Such a douchebag!¡± Charcoal, who was not far away, teased him.

    Clearly, the atmosphere on Bai and the others¡¯ side was quite rxed.

    On the other hand, Shub had no choice but to use her trump card.

    She did not make this decision due to the instigation of her two partners, but rather due to her own concerns.

    The three of them might not be able to defeat these people from the Sword Alliance even if they were to fight with them one on one.

    Now there were 20 of them on the opposite side, which meant that their enemies had the upper hand in terms of numbers.

    If she did not use the ck Goat¡¯s Offspring now, the three of them would most probably die here. If that happened, she would not be able to summon the ck Goat¡¯s Offspring to participate in the final warter on.

    Shub performed the hand seals quickly, while Bai and the others watched expressionlessly.

    None of them stopped her because they hoped that she would summon the ck Goat¡¯s Offspring.

    They knew that each of the ck Goat¡¯s Offspring¡¯s Kingdoms were as powerful as the Outer Gods.

    Shub had 11 oothecas now, which meant that she would be able to breed 11 ck Goat¡¯s Offsprings.

    To Bai and the others, this was equivalent to gifting them 11 Kingdoms on the same level as the three Outer Gods.

    Shub and the others were unaware of their covetous thoughts.¡¯  ¡®? They only believed that Bai and the others wanted to kill off the ck Goat¡¯s Offspring and the three of them to prevent future troubles.

    Very soon, shepleted the hand seals.

    Her body then regained her original form, which was that of a gigantic ck cloud. There were organs of various living beings floating around inside the cloud.

    There were heads, limbs, eyes and mouths¡­

    Naturally, there were also countless tentacles.

    ¡°Aunty, your Primordium is so ugly! You¡¯re scaring me!¡± Grimace¡¯s voice could be heard once again.

    Nyathotep and Yogg stared furiously at him, but Shub made no effort to respond at all.

    Her body began to squirm even faster now, and it did not stop expanding.

    Her body, which was initially as big as a chaotic cosmos, expanded at least a hundred times bigger within the blink of an eye.

    The expansion finally slowed down when the size of her body was close to the size of the door of the mystic territory that had opened this time.

    A momentter, a giant hoof slowly stepped out of the ck fog¡­

    ¡°The ck Goat¡¯s Offspring!¡±

    Bai and the others stared fixedly at the monster that the ck fog had bred.

    It was a gigantic monster with hooves. It had three elephant-like thick hooves.

    There were huge ck blobs of flesh on its hooves. There were irregr goat mouths and eyes all over those blobs.

    On top of the flesh, there were thick tentacles standing erect like horns¡­

    This monster was simr to the ¡°ck Goat¡¯s Offspring¡± the ootheca bred in the final round of breeding, but it had slight differences in terms of form. The strength of its aura was also higher.

    The aura of the ck Goat¡¯s Offspring before them had clearly surpassed the Outer Gods. It was no weaker than Bai and the others. It was definitely a supreme powerhouse that had mastered quintillions of chaotic cosmoses.

    After the ck Goat¡¯s Offspring emerged, they very soon saw a second giant hoof step out of the ck fog.

    The second ck Goat¡¯s Offspring emerged.

    Its form looked exactly the same as the first one. It was just that there was a slight difference in terms of the strength of their aura. Nevertheless, it had also mastered quintillions of chaotic cosmoses.

    Subsequently, the third and the fourth ones emerged¡­

    The ck Goat¡¯s Offspring spawned one after the other.

    After the 11th one emerged, the gigantic ck fog finally started to shrink.

    However, Bai and the others were no longer focused on her. Instead, they were staring at the ck Goat¡¯s Offsprings.

    ¡°We don¡¯t know what their abilities are yet, so let¡¯s separate them first and fight them individually!¡± Bai ordered immediately.

    He was the first one to charge at one of the ck Goat¡¯s Offsprings.

    Lancelot, Kylie and the others soon followed after him quickly.

    Grimace was the only one who chose not to, instead only taking a brief nce at the ck Goat¡¯s Offsprings before turning to look at the three Outer Gods.

    The very next second, Shub¡¯s expression changed; she had just regained her human form. The reason being was that she suddenly realized that she had lost track of the ck Goat¡¯s Offsprings.

    She turned and looked around. She noticed that Nyathotep and Yogg were the only ones left around her.

    The eleven ck Goat¡¯s Offsprings she had bred were not the only ones that had disappeared. The people from the opposite side were gone too.

    ¡°I¡¯d like to wee the three of you to my Kingdom!¡±

    The three Outer Gods could not help but frown when they heard that voice.

    It was the same annoying voice that they hated from the bottom of their hearts.

    Grimace¡¯s illusoryrge face appeared above their heads. He looked at the three of them with a smile.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you want me to breed the ck Goat¡¯s Offsprings? What? You dare not challenge them now that they have been bred?¡± Shub¡¯s voice took on a mocking tone as well.

    ¡°There¡¯s no rush. Those things with thick and rough hides aren¡¯t easy to kill.¡± Grimace¡¯s otherrge face appeared not far away. ¡°I¡¯ll kill you guys first. Wouldn¡¯t I easily obtain three Kingdoms that way?¡±

 Chapter 1915 - Grimaceâ€™s Kingdom

    <h4>Chapter 1915: Grimace¡¯s Kingdom</h4>

    One had to say that Grimace had nned well.

    He had already mastered quintillions of chaotic cosmoses. Meanwhile, the three Outer Gods before him had clearly mastered less than a hundred quadrillion chaotic cosmoses.

    In terms of strength alone, it would be easy for Grimace to kill three of them instantly.

    However, since they were the Outer Gods under Aza, it would only be natural for them to have some tricks up their sleeves.

    Just like how Nyathotep broke Grimace¡¯s illusion technique multiple times.

    Although Grimace had not been using all of his strength, it was sufficient proof of the stunning capability of Nyathotep¡¯s technique.

    Nevertheless, now that they were dragged into his Kingdom unknowingly, even Nyathotep would not be able to escape now.

    ¡°Now that you¡¯re in my Kingdom, you¡¯ll have to y by my rules¡­¡±

    When the three Outer Gods heard what Grimace said, they had a bad feeling.

    ¡°Let me think¡­ what sort of game should we y?¡± Grimace¡¯s illusory shadow held his chin and fell into a state of deep thought.

    At that moment, Yogg attacked. He waved and a spatial rift instantly appeared where Grimace¡¯s illusory shadow was.

    However, Yogg¡¯s pupils shrunk the very next second, and his expression looked even more terrible now.

    The reason being was that the attack did not do anything to Grimace at all.

    It was as if his attack hadnded on a different dimensionalyer than the one the shadow was in.

    ¡°Stop wasting your time. Inside my Kingdom, all of your attacks on me are futile until the game officially begins,¡± Grimace¡¯s projection exined while smiling, ¡°The yers can only fight once the game has begun.¡±

    After hearing that, the three Outer Gods instantly understood the characteristics of Grimace¡¯s Kingdom.

    Most of the Kingdoms would either elevate one¡¯sbat strength directly, indirectly or restrict their opponents in certain aspects.

    However, a small number of people¡¯s Kingdoms were more unique.

    Their Kingdoms belonged to the category of rule-type Kingdoms. Those who entered their Kingdom had to follow the rules of the Kingdom in order to fight.

    Grimace¡¯s Kingdom clearly belonged to this category.

    This type of Kingdom was also the most difficult to deal with.

    After realizing that, the three Outer Gods activated their Kingdoms almost at the same time.

    They wanted to use their own Kingdoms to circumvent a portion of the rules in Grimace¡¯s Kingdom.

    However, they realized the very next second that they could not activate their Kingdoms at all.

    Grimace obviously sensed what they were doing, after which he smiled again. ¡°I¡¯ve already told you to stop wasting your time, but you just won¡¯t believe me.¡±

    Their three expressions looked extremely terrible now.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve made up my mind.¡± At that moment, Grimace appeared to have made his decision. ¡°Let¡¯s y ¡®Statue¡¯.¡±

    The three of them were stunned when they heard the name of the game.

    Grimace ignored their reactions and began to describe the rules of the game.

    ¡°These are the rules of the game. I¡¯ll count to three, after which you guys must dodge all of the statue¡¯s attacks. If any of you are touched, even if it¡¯s just a strand of hair that¡¯s touched, that person will turn into a statue directly, and thereafter join in on the attacks on the remaining yers¡­¡±

    How was this ¡®Statue¡¯?!

    It had no simrities to the actual game at all!

    The three Outer Gods secretlyined in their hearts.

    ¡°What would happen to the people turned into statues after the game ends?¡± Yogg was the first to calm down and ask a crucial question.

    ¡°They¡¯ll be part of my personal belongings,¡± Grimace answered while smiling, ¡°To be exact, they¡¯ll be a toy in my Kingdom.¡±

    Yogg¡¯s pupils shrunk, after which he asked, ¡°What if we win?¡±

    ¡°Ha¡­¡± Grimace chuckled softly, but he responded anyway, ¡°If any yer really wins, that yer can leave my Kingdom in one piece.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d like to add to that. The yers who lost can¡¯t leave even if someone wins.¡±

    ¡°What is thebat strength of the statue?¡± Yogg asked further.

    ¡°Simr to the three of you,¡± Grimace exined patiently, ¡°If I used one stronger than you guys, that would make for an unfair game.¡±

    ¡°Asie from dodging, we can attack too, right?¡± It was Nyathotep who asked the next question.

    ¡°Of course you can.¡± Grimace smiled even brighter now. ¡°As long as you can guarantee that your physical body won¡¯t touch the statue, you can use any of your techniques.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the duration of the game? There must be a limit, right?¡± Nyathotep asked while squinting.

    ¡°Ten rounds!¡± Grimace¡¯s huge face above their heads replied while smiling, ¡°Oncethe ten rounds end, and if any of the three of you win, that person can leave in one piece. In addition, that person won¡¯t be added to my list of hunting targets for a brief period of time.¡±

    ¡°I have one more question. Since it¡¯s a fair game, then you should be a yer too, right?¡± Yogg made it seem like he was asking a question, but he was actually trying to drag Grimace into the battle.

    ¡°Of course! I¡¯ll be the yer fighting against you guys¡ªthe statue!¡± Grimace¡¯s tone clearly became even more excited now.

    ¡°I¡¯d like to confirm something before the game begins.¡± At that moment, Nyathotep spoke up again, ¡°During the game, the attacks weunch on the statue are valid, right?¡±

    ¡°Of course they are,¡± Grimace gave him an affirmative answer directly, ¡°If you guys have the ability, you can try to kill me. This is another way to win this game.¡±

    ¡°Perfect, I like this method of victory.¡± Shub, who was standing to the side, felt her killing intent rising.

    ¡°Aunty, your killing intent is leaking out¡­¡± Grimace teased her inappropriately.

    Shub¡¯s killing intent grew even more intense.

    Nyathotep and Yogg remained calm. They asked a couple more questions regarding the rules of the game.

    ¡°If that¡¯s all, then let the game officially begin.¡±

    Grimace¡¯s fewrge illusory faces finally faded away slowly. His real face formed not far away from the three of them.

    Although they saw the face consolidating, they did not act rashly.

    The reason being was that they knew that attacking would bepletely a waste of time until the game officially began. They would only waste their Dominator Power by doing so.

    As the three of them watched, Grimace¡¯s body distorted rapidly. Within a few breaths of time, he had transformed into a gigantic tree.

    It was tens of thousands of meters tall with countless branches spread in all directions. There were at least millions of branches on the tree.

    The three Outer Gods clearly looked terrible when they saw his transformation.

    He dared to call that a statue?!

    That looked more like the statue¡¯s ancestor!

    Fortunately, the three of them clearly sensed that the strength of the tree¡¯s aura was simr to theirs.

    They were at the very least relieved about that.

    If Grimace did not adjust the aura and used his ownbat strength after transforming into this ¡°statue¡±, the three of them would most likely lose during the first round.

    Once the statue consolidatedpletely, ady¡¯s voice that sounded somewhat machine-like suddenly echoed in the sky.

    ¡°One, two, three, statue!¡±

 Chapter 1916 - One, Two, Three, Statue

    <h4>Chapter 1916: One, Two, Three, Statue</h4>

    As soon as the machine-like female voice rang out, Grimace, who had transformed into a gigantic tree, stretched out hundreds of millions of his branches, which charged toward the three Outer Gods like a.

    The Outer Gods dodged immediately, but the branches pursued them, making it difficult for them to shake the attack off.

    The three of them moved as fast as they could, dodging frantically along the way.

    Very soon, the branches from the gigantic tree had almost spread across the entire space.

    The Outer Gods soon realized that the space in which they could maneuver had rapidly shrunk.

    They shifted their strategy instantly and began to fight back, clearing out the branches that wereing at them.

    However, the tree that Grimace had transformed into was not to be underestimated either. His recovery ability was rather terrifying.

    All of the branches seemed to regenerate quickly the moment they were chopped off.

    Although that was the case, the brief period of respite after chopping off the branches greatly relieved the pressure on the three.

    The first round of attacksted for a whole day before it finally stopped.

    The Outer Gods could finally breathe a sigh of relief.

    Throughout that day, the three of them had, several times, actually tried to take the initiative to attack Grimace.

    However, he had pretty stunning defensive ability after being transformed into a gigantic tree. They only managed to chop off the branches after using almost all of their might, so one could imagine how helpless they were against Grimace¡¯s extremely thick trunk.

    Among the three of them, even Yogg, who possessed the most powerful attack ability, only left a scratch that was less than ten centimeters deep on the tree trunk.

    Meanwhile, Nyathotep and Shub¡¯s attacks only left scratches that were less than five centimeters deep.

    The tree that Grimace had transformed into had a trunk that measured thousands of meters in diameter.

    Even if he did not obstruct them with the branches and allowed them to attack him, it would take tens of thousands of their attacks to break the tree.

    Not to mention that, apart from the branches, the trunk also had powerful regeneration abilities.

    He used less than 0.01 seconds to restore the scratch that Yogg had left behind.

    After trying several times, the three of them btedly realized why Grimace said fearlessly, ¡°If you guys have the ability, you can try to kill me. This is another way to win this game.¡±

    The reason being was that they would never be able to win in this way.

    After confirming this fact, they could only try to clear the game normally by holding on for ten rounds!

    Fortunately, although they were a little clumsy in the beginning during the first round, they very soon adapted to Grimace¡¯s attack patterns.

    If the level of difficulty remained the same, they would be able to hold on for ten rounds.

    Just as they were thinking that, Grimace¡¯s voice suddenly rang out.

    ¡°The first round can be considered a warm-up. I wanted you guys to be familiar with the rules of the game. After all, it¡¯s boring to have the game end so soon.¡±

    The three of them felt their hearts sink when they heard that.

    Clearly, the game would only be more difficult from now on!

    As soon as Grimace was done speaking, the machine-like female voice suddenly rang out again.

    ¡°One, two, three, statue!¡±

    The second round of the game had officially begun!

    The gigantic tree Grimace had transformed into suddenly shook as soon as the machine-like voice faded.

    It only took a moment when the tree split into two at speed that was visible to the naked eye.

    The three of them raised their brows when they saw that.

    As expected, the difficulty level had increased in the second round!

    The very next second after the tree hadpleted the split, the branches of the two gigantic trees seemed toe alive like snakes.

    ¡°So fast!¡±

    Shock shed in Nyathotep¡¯s eyes. He was stunned to discover that not only had the number of branches been doubled in this round, but even their attack speed had been increased almost tenfold.

    They had spent a day adapting to the rhythm of the battle, and now it had changedpletely!

    ¡°Be careful, only one tree¡¯s attack speed has increased!¡±

    This had caused the three of them to fall into a dangerous state again. It was even more dangerous than when the first round had begun.

    Yogg quickly told the other two the result of his observation through voice transmission.

    However, things did not look much better for them.

    In reality, they could handle the two trees easier if both possessed the same attack speed.

    The reason being was that, if the trees¡¯ attack speed was consistent, there would only be one battle rhythm to adapt to, which would make it easier for them to adapt.

    However, the two trees¡¯ attack had two different attack speeds now. This meant that they would have to adapt to two different battle rhythms.

    Not only that, as there were too many branches, they could not tell which tree the branches were from. They could only adjust themselves ording to the attack they faced at that moment.

    It would mean that they had to adjust their speed continuously in order to respond to two different battle rhythms.

    Things would be even more difficult this way!

    The two battle rhythms were torturous to them.

    However, after half a day, they finally adapted to the battle rhythms and sessfullysurvived the second day, feeling a little exhausted.

    Grimace finally stopped his attack, after which the three of them felt significantly relieved.

    However, they soon felt uneasy.

    The reason being was that they could foresee that the third round of attack would be even more difficult.

    Once the machine-likevoice said ¡°one, two, three, statue!¡± again, the gigantic trees that Grimace had transformed into split themselves again.

    The two trees split at the same time. It only took a moment for them to split into four different trees.

    The three Outer Gods looked even more terrible when they saw the scene unfold before them.

    ¡°I must admit that you sort of inspired this game.¡±

    Grimace¡¯s faces appeared on the four gigantic trees at the same time. All four faces looked at Shub. There was obvious mockery in his tone.

    The Outer Gods said nothing. From his words, and the scene unfolding in front of them right now, they had already guessed the direction the game would take over the next few rounds.

    There were four trees in this round. There would be eight trees in the next round, and then 16 in the next¡­

    Grimace¡¯s game setting was clearly inspired by the ootheca¡¯s breeding rule from before.

    The three Outer Gods¡¯ hearts sank.

    They were already exhausted from having to deal with two trees.

    As the number of the trees multiplied, the difficulty level would continue to increase.

    What the three of them were the most afraid of was that all the trees¡¯ attack speeds would be different.

    They had taken half a day to adapt to the two trees.

    The more trees there were, the longer they would need to adapt.

    Once they failed to adapt, their battle rhythm would be thrown into total chaos.

    At that point, leaving being touched by the branches aside, they might even be crushed into mush by the countless branches.

    They became nervous as they looked at the four trees in front of them.

    It had merely taken a moment for those trees to be split and formed.

    The next second, an intense sense of crisis arose from behind them.

    Without hesitation, Nyathotep moved away in a sh.

    Yogg was even faster than him, and disappeared directly.

    However, Shub was a little toote¡­

    A dark green branch quietly tangled itself around her ankle.

    Her body began to assimte with that branch at speed that was visible to the naked eye. Her body transformed quickly, as tree bark and branches sprung from her body continuously¡­

    Within a second, she had turned into a gigantic treepletely!

    The fifth tree started besieging the remaining two Outer Gods immediately!

 Chapter 1917 - All the Best

    <h4>Chapter 1917: All the Best</h4>

    The 4v3 situation had now turned into a 5v2 situation.

    What made Nyathotep and Yogg feel even more despair was that, apart from the first gigantic tree, which had behaved normally since the beginning, the remaining four trees were all different.

    The tree¡¯s battle rhythm was no longer the only issue.

    The second tree¡¯s branches attacked extremely quickly.

    Its attack speed had almost reached the limits at which Nyathotep and Yogg¡¯s physical bodies could react.

    The third tree was even tougher. The aura of its branches could be concealed, which allowed it to avoid the probing of the two Outer Gods¡¯ Divine Telekinesis.

    This was the tree that had gotten to Shub just now.

    The fourth tree¡¯s branches would split when broken, shooting out two to ten branch splinters randomly.

    The random manner in which the branches split made it difficult for them to guard against.

    The fifth tree that Shub had turned into was pretty tough too.

    The branches that were broken would instantly grow into big trees that were slightly smaller than the original tree.

    Although their abilities were nothingpared to the five gigantic trees, these smaller trees had mastered over ten quadrillion chaotic cosmoses.

    Fortunately, those newly-grown trees would only hinder them slightly.

    Their defensive and regeneration abilities were not as insane as the gigantic trees.

    With Nyathotep and Yogg¡¯s abilities, they could destroy them.

    Not only that, they would not be assimted and kicked out of the game even if they were touched by those smaller trees.

    Nyathotep only came to that conclusion after experiencing it himself.

    Though the threat they posed was small, their branches were identical to the branches of the gigantic trees.

    The two of them could only determine the owner of the branches based on the strength of their aura when the branches got closer.

    Nevertheless, they did not dare to be hit by the branches from the smaller trees easily.

    The reason being was that, as soon as the branches got to them, even if they were dyed a slight moment, it might result in them being touched by the gigantic trees¡¯ branches.

    The third round of attack almostpletely exhausted Nyathotep and Yogg.

    The two of them had been running around clumsily for the entire day.

    Yogg¡¯s situation was better, as running was his expertise.

    However, it was tough for Nyathotep.

    The countless branches from the five gigantic trees and the hundreds of smaller trees seemed like an endless web that covered the sky.

    He was experiencing countless life or death situations every minute and every second.

    He even endured the attacks of the smaller trees in order to avoid being touched by the branches of the gigantic trees.

    Fortunately, this round had finally ended.

    The two of them finally experienced a brief moment of respite after seeing the five gigantic trees recalling their branches, and the smaller trees disappearing.

    However, their relief did notst very long, as the pressure would only continue to mount with each subsequent round.

    This was only the third round. The fourth and fifth round would only get tougher.

    ¡®Will I be able tost until the tenth round?¡¯ Nyathotep was doubtful of his chances.

    He looked at Yogg. Thetter did not look rxed at all.

    Nobody knew what Yogg was thinking about. He was in a deep state of contemtion to the point that he did not even notice Nyathotep¡¯s gaze.

    As the machine-like voice said ¡°One, two, three, statue!¡± again, the five gigantic trees began to split at the same time.

    This included the gigantic tree that Shub had transformed into; it was splitting as well.

    Nyathotep looked even more terrible when he saw this.

    Grimace¡¯s voice could be heard at this very moment.

    ¡°I forgot to tell you guys. If one of you ends up being transformed into a statue, that person will be like the other statues in each round, splitting and participating in the hunt of the remaining yers.¡±

    Ten gigantic trees hadpleted the splitting process by the time Grimace was done speaking.

    The fourth round of battle had officially begun!

    Sensing the invisible threat that wasing from beside him, Nyathotep dodged without hesitation.

    As usual, Yogg was faster than he was.

    The five new gigantic trees hadpletely different abilitiespared to the five trees from before.

    One could perform space flickering and was no less powerful than Yogg.

    Another could slow time, causing all movements within a certain range of its branches to slow to a crawl.

    Yet another could elerate attack speed. It could adjust the attack speed of its branches, ranging from onefold to tenfold, as it wished, which constantly changed the rhythm of the battle.

    One could target their auras, which made all of Yogg and Nyathotep¡¯s concealment techniques invalid.

    The final new gigantic tree¡¯s branches would shoot out countless leaves as soon as it was attacked.

    The fourth round was undoubtedly many times more difficult than thest round.

    Nyathotep was almost touched a couple of times, but Yogg came to his rescue.

    Nyathotep was almostpletely exhausted by the end of the round.

    He had used up all of his techniques in this round.

    If Yogg had not rescued him, he would have been turned into a gigantic tree.

    The two of them finally got a chance to breathe when the ten gigantic trees halted their attacks.

    However, Nyathotep knew that it was impossible for him tost until the tenth round.

    As he watched the ten gigantic trees begin to split again, Nyathotep said to Yogg through voice transmission, ¡°I¡¯ve be a burden now, so just ignore me. Save your Dominator Power and try your best tost until the tenth round.¡±

    Seeing that Yogg was staring at him without saying a word, Nyathotep continued, ¡°Master Aza needs you.¡±

    A sparkle shed through Yogg¡¯s eyes when those words were said. He nodded. ¡°Got it.¡±

    ¡°One, two, three, statue!¡±

    The machine-like voice soon echoed across the sky.

    The fifth round had begun!

    Nyathotep moved to dodge in a sh without hesitation. However, a green vine quickly crept up behind him the next second, strangling him.

    His body was assimted and transformed instantly¡­

    20v2 had be 21v1.

    There was no change in the expression on Yogg¡¯s face as he watched Nyathotep transform into a gigantic tree. His eyes only dimmed momentarily.

    He kept dodging as he faced off against the 21 gigantic trees pursuing him.

    His body left countless afterimages in the air. His body did not stop moving for one second.

    Although the branches of the 21 gigantic trees almost covered the entire sky, they did not manage to even touch the corner of his clothes and, just like that, the fifth round of the game came to an end.

    Subsequently, the sixth, seventh and eighth roundsmenced¡­

    The number of gigantic trees multiplied over and over again.

    Twenty-one trees!

    Forty-two trees!

    Eighty-four trees!

    A hundred and sixty-eight trees!

    Each and every one of them had different special abilities.

    However, they could not do anything to Yogg, who was like an illusory specter.

    Hisprehension of Dimensional Dao was terrifying.

    Not only could he teleport instantly, but the Time Dao he had mastered could even influence the movements of the branches of the gigantic trees around him.

    This was why he seemed like a specter, wandering in and out of the material ne throughout those few days. He could not be touched at all.

    Nevertheless, the consecutive days of intense dodging drained his Dominator Power significantly.

    He finally released a long sigh of relief when the eighth round ended.

    Grimace¡¯s teasing voice could be heard whispering softly again while the gigantic trees were splitting.

    ¡°There are two more rounds. All the best.¡±

 Chapter 1918 - An Army of One?!

    <h4>Chapter 1918: An Army of One?!</h4>

    Grimace saw the exhausted expression on Yogg¡¯s face, and noticed dwindling Dominator Power reserves¡­

    Though thetter was like a specter, no matter how great his mastery of Dimensional Dao and Time Dao was, without Dominator Power, he would be a sitting duck.

    As Grimace expected, Yogg could notst until the tenth day.

    Within an hour of the ninth round starting, a branch had tangled itself around his wrist.

    He was assimted and transformed into a gigantic tree as Grimace watched.

    Once the transformation process waspleted, the statue game officially came to an end.

    All of the Outer Gods had been killed!

    In reality, the ending was set in stone the moment the three hade under the confines of the rules of Grimace¡¯s Kingdom.

    Unless the powerhouse possessed a level of ability that could tear his Kingdom apart, that powerhouse would have no way of winning at all as soon as they entered his Kingdom.

    The reason being was that, inside Grimace¡¯s Kingdom, Grimace would be the one deciding the game to y, as well as the rules of the game.

    Although he announced the rules at the outset, nobody knew that he could add in new rules as and when he wished.

    Moreover, he could also choose to only tell the yers the core rules of the game and hide the other rules that might influence and determine who won the game.

    To put it simply, he was invincible inside his Kingdom.

    Grimace returned to the battlefield after withdrawing his Kingdom with a smile on his face.

    Almost nine days had passed, but Bai and the others were still fighting the ck Goat¡¯s Offsprings.

    As he expected, the ck Goat¡¯s Offsprings had a terrifyingly strong physical defense. Their defensive ability was almost on par with Tyrant.

    Apart from that, they werepletely immune to God¡¯s soul-type techniques.

    Although the 11 ck Goat¡¯s Offsprings had lost the strength to fight back and were just being thrown around by Bai and the others, none of them had died throughout the nine days.

    Even Lin Huang, who was watching the battle secretly, eximed as he watched.

    ¡°These things are definitely the perfect weapons of war!¡±

    Apart from possessing terrifyingly high levels of defense and strength, Lin Huang learned from the information Heaven¡¯s Secret provided that the ck Goat¡¯s Offsprings could elevate their abilities by devouring other living beings.

    If they were allowed to eat those powerhouses¡¯ bodies on the battlefield as they wished, theirbat strength could totally breakthrough past the thousands of quadrillion chaotic cosmoses that they had mastered now. It was definitely possible for them to master hundreds of quintillions of chaotic cosmoses.

    The current ck Goat¡¯s Offsprings could be considered half-matured at best, which was why Bai and others were beating them up.

    Seeing that none of them had activated their Kingdoms, Grimace appeared next to a ck Goat¡¯s Offspring and pulled it into his Kingdom while nobody was watching.

    As the ck Goat¡¯s Offspring started looking around nkly, Grimace¡¯s huge face appeared in the sky again. ¡°Let¡¯s y a game, big guy¡­¡±

    ¡°Grimace, that b*stard!¡±

    Charcoal was gritting its teeth.

    They had initially tacitly agreed to fight together, and share the Kingdoms equallyter on.

    In the end, not only did Grimace take the three Outer Gods for himself, he even secretly took a ck Goat¡¯s Offspring away¡­

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll make him spit it out.¡± Bai nced at where Grimace had disappeared from and spoke in a heroic manner.

    ¡­

    While Bai and the others were still besieging the ck Goat¡¯s Offsprings, Aza¡¯s Primordium and Heaven Secret¡¯s First Liege were in an intense battle on a battlefield on the other side.

    The two of them had simr levels ofbat strength. However, in terms of abilities, Aza was slightly more powerful.

    Nevertheless, First Liege was equipped with a set of infinite supreme treasures, so he was able to fight on equal footing throughout those nine days.

    In fact, because he was a saber cultivator with powerful attack abilities, to outsiders, it almost looked like he had the upper hand and was suppressing Aza.

    However, Lin Huang, who was watching the battle secretly, saw through the matter clearly.

    Although First Liege was powerful, it was almost impossible for him to kill Aza given his level of ability.

    Aza was almost invincible among powerhouses of the same level.

    Even Lin Huang did not think that he could kill Aza easily if he fought Aza at the same level of strength, let alone First Liege!

    On the other hand, Aza felt that First Liege, who was equipped with countless infinite supreme treasures, was like a hardened tortoise shell. He did not know where to begin or target with His attack.

    This caused the battle to fall into a stagnant state throughout those nine days.

    Nevertheless, Lin Huang could clearly see that, as the battle dragged on, it was only a matter of time before First Liege would be defeated.

    The reason being was that the rate at which First Liege drained his Dominator Power was greater than Aza¡¯s, due the the fact that he was covered in infinite supreme treasures.

    Inparison, Aza did not face such an issue.

    His body was as strong as an infinite supreme treasure to begin with.

    One had to know that First Liege was a saber cultivator with powerful attack capability.

    Excluding Lin Huang, First Liege¡¯s attack capability should be considered to be the highest in the entire infinite universe.

    Not only that, the saber in his hand was an infinite supreme treasure.

    However, Aza had been fending First Liege off with His bare hands from the very beginning of the battle.

    His fists had even collided face-on with First Liege¡¯s infinite supreme treasure saber a couple of times.

    The impact from the battle between the two was quite terrifying. Almost half of the infinite universe¡¯s central zone had been destroyed by their countless attacks.

    Living beings aside, the stars in the sky were all gone from the impact of their attacks.

    Half of the area had be a void.

    As the intense battle went on, the range of destruction continued to expand.

    Meanwhile, Bai and the others¡¯ battle with the ck Goat¡¯s Offsprings finally came to an end a few dayster.

    They did not use their trump cards, as they were in no rush to end the battle. They simply drained the Dominator Power in the ck Goat¡¯s Offsprings slowly and killed them off easily afterward.

    The ck Goat¡¯s Offsprings happened to be great sandbags for them to train themselves in many aspects as well.

    However, the Dominator Power in the ck Goat¡¯s Offsprings¡¯ bodies was limited.

    After being ¡°tossed around¡± by Bai and the others for some ten days, the Dominator Power in their bodies was finally exhausted.

    Although that was the case, it still took a significant amount of effort for Bai and the others to get their attacks to cut into the ck Goat¡¯s Offsprings¡¯ flesh. It took them a little more time to kill the ten ck Goat¡¯s Offsprings.

    As for the ck Goat¡¯s Offspring that Grimace had pulled into his Kingdom, it had died inside as it lost the game on the second day it stepped inside the Kingdom.

    It was only after Bai spoke to Grimace that thetter submitted the carcass unwillingly.

    However, they did not ask Grimace to give up the bodies of the three Outer Gods¡¯.

    Lin Huang saw through Grimace¡¯s intention. Hepromised in order to advance. He gave up the carcass of the ck Goat¡¯s Offspring on purpose so that he could keep the Kingdoms of the three Outer Gods.

    Lin Huang said nothing about the matter.

    In reality, Bai and Kylie had seen through Grimace too, but they did not dwell on the matter.

    After killing off the ck Goat¡¯s Offsprings, the Outer Gods and the dominator-level powerhouses under Aza, Bai and the rest left the battlefield without hesitation and returned to Lin Huang¡¯s side to avoid the possibility of Aza seeking them out for revenge.

    At this point, Aza had basically be an army of one.

    What confused Lin Huang was that, even up to the point Bai and the others left the battlefield, Aza disyed no reaction at all. His face did not even exhibit the slightestchange of emotions.

    Clearly, it was impossible for Him to not have noticed what had taken ce.

    ¡®Does this guy not care about His underlings¡¯ lives at all? Or does He think that He can defeat the entire infinite universe on His own?!¡¯ Lin Huang felt a sense of doubt rising in his heart.

 Chapter 1919 - Iâ€™m Not Powerful Enough Yet!

    <h4>Chapter 1919: I¡¯m Not Powerful Enough Yet!</h4>

    Lin Huang was a little suspicious of Aza¡¯s reaction, but he did not dwell on the matter.

    All of His underlings with highbat strength had been killed by Bai and others.

    Regarding the dominator-level powerhouses that were rushing into the infinite universe from the various mystic territories, those were only dominator-level rank-5at best. They basically did not pose a substantial threat to the infinite universe.

    There was only one threat remaining¡ªAza!

    However, Lin Huang did not n to interfere in the battle between Aza and First Liege.

    The reason being was that it really did not matter who won or lost.

    Even if they both died, it would just be their bodies that died.

    The two of them would simply be reincarnated through one of their clones.

    Therefore, for the next few days, apart from continuing to integrate chaotic cosmoses, Lin Huang only arranged for Bai and the others to distribute the loot they obtained from the battle.

    Apart from the 11 ck Goat¡¯s Offsprings, regarding the remaining dominator-level powerhouses, whoever killed them would take their Kingdoms.

    Lin Huang only briefly chided Grimace for snatching away the three Outer Gods. He did not get him to spit out their Kingdoms.

    The reason why they did not apply the same rule to the ck Goat¡¯s Offsprings was mainly because everyone participated in the kill. Furthermore, there were too many chaotic Kingdoms in the ck Goat¡¯s Offsprings¡¯ Kingdoms.

    Therefore, Lin Huang got the imperial monsters to share them equally.

    This included Bloody and the couple of Queen Mothers and Bug Emperors that did not participate in the battle; they got their share of the benefits as well.

    Meanwhile, the dominator-level powerhouses¡¯ carcasses, including the ck Goat¡¯s Offsprings¡¯ carcasses, were all given to the Bug Tribe Queen Mothers.

    Grimace was the only one who requested special permission to keep a ck Goat¡¯s Offspring carcass.

    His reason was that he could turn the ck Goat¡¯s Offspring into a puppet since he was an expert in the Puppetry Skill. He also guaranteed that thebat strength would not be any weaker than the modifications on the creatures the Queen Mothers bred.

    Lin Huang did not reject Grimace¡¯s request. After all, the main reason he gave the carcasses to Bug Tribe Queen Mothers was also to make weapons of war that were on par with the ck Goat¡¯s Offsprings.

    Although Aza¡¯s underlings did not look like much of a threat now, since Lin Huang¡¯s side now had the resources, they would still go ahead and create these weapons first no matter whether or not these weapons woulde in handyter.

    On the second day after getting their hands on the resources, Lin Huang suddenly received a telepathic voice transmission from Grimace.

    ¡°The three Outer Gods¡¯ God¡¯s souls have faded, and their memories have been wiped.¡±

    ¡°Aza did that to them?¡± Lin Huang asked that instinctually.

    ¡°That¡¯s possible, but there¡¯s also another possibility.¡± Grimace paused. ¡°Perhaps the three Outer Gods that I killed weren¡¯t their Primordiums!¡±

    ¡°What about the other Abyssal Dominators? Did a simr situation happen?¡± Lin Huang quickly asked.

    ¡°I examined a couple of carcasses and found that they were all normal,¡± Grimace replied.

    Lin Huang fell into a brief period of silence. ¡°Bring the bodies of the three Outer Gods to me.¡±

    Grimace appeared in front of Lin Huang a momentter.

    He said nothing and took out the three bodies directly.

    Lin Huang nodded after scanning the bodies with his Divine Telekinesis. ¡°Your guess was right. These bodies are just clones.¡±

    ¡°There are no signs of their God¡¯s souls being attacked. Their Primordiums must¡¯ve recalled them. If it was done by Aza, He wouldn¡¯t be able to hide it from me no matter how thorough He was.¡±

    ¡°So those three guys are still alive?¡± A ferocious gleam shed through Grimace¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°They must¡¯ve used a clone technique simr to the one Aza uses.¡± Lin Huang frowned. If that was the case, Aza aside, it was rather hard to kill the three Outer Gods.

    The reason being was that their clones could hide in any dimension.

    If they were like Aza in the sense that they used reincarnation to form their clones, as long as they did not expose themselves, even Heavenly Dao would not be able to locate them.

    ¡°Just let it go. Go back and refine the Kingdoms.¡± Lin Huang finally understood why Aza did not care about the three Outer Gods¡¯ deaths. The simple reason was that His three warriors had not died at all!

    ¡°Can¡¯t you do something to locate their Primordiums?¡± Grimace was a little confused.

    ¡°I would¡¯ve killed Aza if I could do that.¡± Lin Huang shook his head helplessly. ¡°There¡¯s no solution to the technique. Even Great Chaotic Heavenly Dao can¡¯t find their clones.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s something that Great Chaotic Heavenly Dao doesn¡¯t know in this world?!¡± Grimace was shocked.

    He was, of course, aware of what the Great Chaotic Heavenly Dao was.

    Theoretically, as long as it was something that happened in the infinite universe, it was impossible that it would be unaware. The reason being was that it was watching everything from every aspect.

    ¡°Great Chaotic Heavenly Dao isn¡¯t all-knowing.¡± Lin Huang shook his head.

    ¡°So there¡¯s no way that we can kill Aza and the three Outer Godspletely?¡± Grimace asked further.

    ¡°There¡¯s no solution at the moment.¡± Lin Huang could only reply honestly.

    ¡°Alright then¡­¡± Grimace did not say anything further.

    Just as he was about to put away the bodies and leave, Lin Huang suddenly heard Grimace¡¯s telepathic voice transmission, ¡°I think Great Chaotic Heavenly Dao might be hiding something from you.¡±

    He left in a sh without waiting for Lin Huang to respond.

    Lin Huang squinted and thought about what Grimace had said.

    He had never suspected Great Chaotic Heavenly Dao. The reason being was that, as the Heavenly Dao, it had no emotions, nor did it have desires. It was impossible for it to have any ulterior motive.

    He had never suspected anything it said.

    However, he realized that there was something that he had overlooked after hearing what Grimace said.

    Theoretically, Great Chaotic Heavenly Dao was all-knowing in the infinite universe. There was nothing that could hide from it.

    Perhaps there were things that could bypass its observation under special circumstances. For instance, the telepathic voice transmission he had with Grimace.

    This was due to his Goldfinger, Xiao Hei. Great Chaotic Heavenly Dao could not probe that.

    Perhaps there were other special circumstances as well.

    Lin Huang was not too sure whether Aza creating His clones belong to that category of special circumstances.

    Nevertheless, Lin Huang had also thought about another possibility¡ªGrimace, who had a terrible character in the first ce, was stirring up trouble!

    It was possible that Grimace made Lin Huang suspect Great Chaotic Heavenly Dao on purpose just for fun.

    He did not dwell on the matter for too long after giving it some thought.

    No matter whether it was Grimace¡¯s bad taste in jokes, or Great Chaotic Heavenly Dao¡¯s intentionally concealing things from him, he did not n to investigate.

    At the very least, Aza and the three Outer Gods were not a threat to him at the moment.

    Therefore, he decided to focus all of his attention on continuing to integrate more chaotic cosmoses.

    No matter who his opponent was and how powerful the opponent was, as long as he was powerful enough to suppress everything, he would not have to worry about any scheming or plotting.

    ¡°I¡¯ve only mastered 95 undecillion chaotic cosmoses now. I haven¡¯t even reached 100 undecillion. That¡¯s far from being powerful enough to suppress everything. I must continue to strengthen myself!¡±

    After notifying his imperial monsters about the news that the three Outer Gods were still alive, Lin Huang¡¯s Primordium shut his eyes to continue creating more will projections to integrate chaotic cosmoses. He was unwilling to dy this for even a second.

    At that moment, in the central zone of the infinite universe far away, the battle between Aza and First Liege, which hadsted for over half a month, went on¡­

 Chapter 1920 - New Crisis

    <h4>Chapter 1920: New Crisis</h4>

    The battle between Aza and First Liege finally ended after going on for over a month.

    First Liege was defeated and killed by Aza on the spot.

    Although Aza was weakened after the battle, Lin Huang did not attack.

    The reason being was that he knew very well that it was rather meaningless to kill Aza¡¯s Primordium.

    He also knew that although First Liege was defeated, he did not truly die.

    He had a technique simr to Aza¡¯s. As long as his clones were alive, he could not actually be killed.

    Unfortunately, his equipment was taken by Aza.

    After He won the battle, Grimace¡¯s spection was verified.

    The reason being was that Lin Huang saw the three Outer Gods stepping out of the mystic territory¡¯s entrance and appearing before Aza.

    The Outer Gods that appeared this time looked exactly the same as the three Grimace had killed earlier, but theirbat strength was clearly much more powerful. Judging by the strength of their auras, they had mastered thousands of quadrillions of chaotic cosmoses.

    Over the next few days, Aza soon began to make new arrangements.

    Shub recovered her original form. The ink-like ck fog was rumbling and squirming continuously. One could asionally see slippery, ck tentacles slithering around like snakes inside¡­

    Judging by the aura fluctuations, Lin Huang could sense that she seemed to have entered a state of deep sleep.

    However, the aura emanating from her did not stop growing.

    ¡°She¡¯s breeding Abyssal creatures in her body!¡± Lin Huang came to that conclusion instantly.

    Just as he concluded, there would be a giant mouth appearing on Shub¡¯s ck fog-like body every now and then which would spit out an Abyssal creature. This continued over the next few days.

    Each of these Abyssal creatures hadbat strength of dominator-level rank-9!

    She would breed some ten or so of these Abyssal creatures everyday.

    These Abyssal creatures had basically mastered hundreds of billions to trillions of chaotic cosmoses. They were considered rather powerful among dominator-level rank-9 powerhouses.

    Lin Huang finally understood why Aza did not care about His underlings¡¯ deaths now.

    The reason being was that, as long as Shub was around, she could create an endless amount of those powerhouses.

    Although they were not as powerful as the three Outer Gods and the ck Goat¡¯s Offsprings, they had mastered hundreds of billions to trillions of chaotic cosmoses, which represented the peak ofbat strength in the infinite universe.

    After Shub bred those monsters, Yogg would teleport them to different ces.

    Lin Huang could clearly see that these monsters would destroy the ces in the infinite universethat they were randomly teleported to, devouring everything there to their hearts¡¯ desire.

    They even had abilities simr to Shub, in the sense that the living beings they devoured would turn into their offsprings that could be bred.

    However,pared to Shub, they could only breed offspring once each day, and could only breed a number of offspring based on how many lives they devoured.

    Moreover, thebat strength of the offspring they bred was equivalent to the lives they devoured.

    Although that was the case, the damage they caused to the infinite universe was significant.

    This was mainly because they had a stunning level ofbat strength. In the entire infinite universe, only Dragon Emperor and a small number of other powers could fight against them. They hardly encountered anyone capable of fighting them.

    Almost all of the living beings present where they appeared would be devoured and turned into Abyssal monsters.

    Lin Huang locked onto the Abyssal monsters¡¯ coordinates and shared the information to his imperial monsters.

    In the entire infinite universe, perhaps only Bai and the others had sufficient ability to easily kill those monsters.

    They created clones and teleported them to where the Abyssal monsters were in order to attack them.

    This was the only way Lin Huang could handle these Abyssal creatures at the moment.

    Theoretically, they could eradicate the problem by killing Shub.

    However, Aza was seated right next to her at the moment. Even if Bai and the others formed battle formations, with their abilities, they would not be able to defeat Aza.

    Lin Huang could not go over and kill Aza himself either.

    As soon as he attacked, Aza¡¯s clones might go into hiding entirely.

    Since He had the patience to only attack after waiting for hundreds of eras, He definitely had the patience to wait another hundred eras.

    However, Lin Huang could not wait that long, so he could only restrain his urge to attack until the opportunity to kill Azapletely came.

    As such, Shub continued breeding everyday.

    Bai and the others would send their clones over to attack the monsters.

    Throughout the next few days, they managed to get the chaos under controlpletely.

    On this day, Shub suddenly extended a part of her body into a blob of ck fog.

    Within that fog, the images of Bai and the others killing the Abyssal monsters were projected.

    The monsters she had bred had sent those images back after they were killed.

    She did all this to probe how many high-levelbatants there were exactly in the infinite universe.

    ¡°It¡¯s them again?!¡± Nyathotep¡¯s tone was clearly somewhat furious when he saw Bai and the rest.

    ¡°Seems like they are using their clones to attack the offspring Shub bred.¡± Yogg, who was standing to the side, frowned.

    At that moment, Aza, who was sitting on the throne, finally opened His eyes slowly.

    As He continued to recall His clones from the different dimensions, His ability kept skyrocketing everyday.

    He had initially only mastered a septillion chaotic cosmoses, but that number had multiplied a hundred-fold throughout those few days. He had now mastered over 100 septillion chaotic cosmoses.

    He merely nced at the projection before saying to Shub, who was still breeding Abyssal monsters, ¡°Increase the number of monsters. Just breed beginner dominator-level rank-9 monsters for now.¡±

    Naturally, Lin Huang heard what Aza said clearly.

    He instantly understood what He meant.

    Although this would decrease the offsprings¡¯bat strength, which would allow more powerhouses in the infinite universe to participate in the battle against them, the number of dominator-level rank-9 powerhouses in the infinite universe was limited.

    Moreover, no matter how powerful Bai and the others were, they had a limited number of clones too.

    As long as the number of offspring Shub bred surpassed what the infinite universe could handle, the entire infinite universe would suffer and Abyssal contamination would grow even worse.

    Shub decisively changed Her breeding method after receiving Aza¡¯s order.

    In the squirming ck fog, giant mouths opened one after another. They began to spit out dominator-level rank-9 Abyssal monsters frantically.

    Although these monsters¡¯bat strength was also at dominator-level rank-9, the strength of their auras was clearly much weaker than the monsters Shub bred previously. They had basically only mastered hundreds of million to a billion chaotic cosmoses.

    After modifying her breeding method, Shub¡¯s breeding efficiency rose at the speed that was visible to the naked eye.

    She could only breed some ten offspring within a day previously, but now that number had skyrocketed to tens of thousands of offspring a day.

    Yogg quickly teleported the tens of thousands of dominator-level rank-9 Abyssal monsters to every corner of the infinite universe.

    Although these offspring had mastered fewer chaotic cosmoses, their characteristic of breeding through devouring did not change at all.

    Within a day, the bnce in the infinite universe was broken again¡­

 Chapter 1921 - Showing All Trump Cards

    <h4>Chapter 1921: Showing All Trump Cards</h4>

    Lin Huang frowned as he watched the Abyssal creatures that were contaminating the various areas like a tidal wave.

    The tens of thousands of dominator-level rank-9 monsters Shub bred did not encounter any effective resistance in most of the areas they were teleported to.

    These Abyssal monsters devoured all of the lives around them easily and then converted these lives into their own offspring.

    The converted offspring also greatly increased the rate of contamination.

    Those they attacked and killed would be contaminated by Abyssal energy. Their prey would then be transformed into Abyssal monsters at a speed that was visible to the naked eye.

    Each of Shub¡¯s offspring were massive sources of contamination.

    The number of Abyssal monsters skyrocketed wherever they passed by.

    Dragon Ind, Snow Domain, and the other top organizations with dominator-level rank-9 powerhouses all participated in the battle enthusiastically.

    Even with Bai and the others fighting alongside them, the situation grew tenuous thanks to the ever-increasing number of invaders.

    Lin Huang observed the situation for three days.

    Bai and others failed to contain the round of invasion after all.

    Feeling helpless, Lin Huang could only get the Bug Tribe under hismand to participate in the battle.

    The Bug Emperors joined the imperial monsters¡¯ team as well. They began to create clones to participate in the war.

    Shasha and the other Queen Mothers made thousands of dominator-level rank-9 bug beasts using the various resources they obtained earlier in an effort to resolve the situation.

    It was only then that the crisis Shub¡¯s offspring brought about was finally averted.

    However, Shub soon noticed that something had gone wrong. She projected the scenes from before her offspring died.

    ¡°The Bug Tribe?!¡± Nyathotep was a little confused. ¡°Why are they here?¡±

    ¡°They must¡¯vee to an agreement with the other tribes.¡± Yogg stared fixedly at the dominator-level rank-9 Bug Emperors that the Queen Mothers had modified. ¡°These Bug Tribe monsters that joined the battle have clearly been modified based on Shub¡¯s offspring.¡±

    Nyathotep, who was standing to the side, only noticed this when Yogg mentioned that.

    The reason being was that although Shasha and the others modified the Abyssal creatures¡¯ carcasses to look like Bug Tribe monsters, some of their original characteristics still remained.

    After looking carefully, it was easy to tell that they were originally Shub¡¯s ck Goat¡¯s Offsprings.

    Aza, who was seated on the throne, opened His eyes once again. He merely stared at the projection for a moment and suddenly spoke into the empty void, ¡°Exin this to me, Bug Tribe.¡±

    A voice soon echoed across the sky in reply a momentter.

    It sounded like the low hum of countless bug beasts.

    ¡°It¡¯s a coboration¡­¡±

    Aza chuckled. ¡°You¡¯ve be quite gutsy now.¡±

    He did not take the Bug Center seriously.

    That guy was the epitome of cowardice hundreds of eras ago. It had managed to survive by relying on its cowardice. Aza had never thought that it would suddenly dare to go up against Him like now.

    ¡°It¡¯s for self-protection,¡± Bug Center¡¯s voice soon echoed again.

    Aza scoffed. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, you should know the consequences.¡±

    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t let go of me and my tribe even if I didn¡¯t participate in the battle anyway,¡± the Bug Center replied again.

    ¡°This makes me a little curious about the reason behind your gutsy attitude.¡± Aza squinted his eyes. ¡°Is it because of that First Liege?¡±

    This time, the Bug Center did not say anything.

    After a moment, Nyathotep asked Aza, seeing that the Bug Center had gone silent, ¡°The Bug Tribe¡¯s participation is greatly influencing the war this time round. Should we¡­ use that?¡±

    ¡°I think we should.¡± Seeing that Aza said nothing, Yogg, who was standing to the side, spoke after a moment of silence.

    ¡°Use it then. Let¡¯s see what other trump cards they have,¡± Aza said absent-mindedly while supporting His chin with one hand.

    He seemed to not care about the proceedings.

    ¡°Let¡¯s give them a taste of that!¡± A grin appeared on Nyathotep¡¯s face.

    A momentter, Yogg opened a dimensional gate and pulled out a gigantic egg from it.

    It looked simr to the ck Goat¡¯s Egg, but the tentacles on it were drooping. It was not as plump as the ck Goat¡¯s Egg either.

    Lin Huang recognized it immediately. ¡°That¡¯s¡­ the ck Goat¡¯s dead ootheca?¡±

    While he was in doubt, Shub stretched out her ck, fog-like tentacles from her body and pierced them into the dead ootheca.

    After that, her rate of breeding elerated tens of times faster.

    She was able to breed 20,000 to 30,000 dominator-level rank-9 offspring initially. Now, this number had been increased to over a million.

    Lin Huang also noticed that the dead ootheca was shrinking slowly.

    ¡°She¡¯s absorbing the dead ootheca¡¯s nutrients in order to increase the speed and number of offspring she¡¯s making!¡±

    It did not stop there. After Shub bred those offspring, Yogg did not send those Abyssal monsters away immediately. Instead, Nyathotep participated in the next step of the process while smiling.

    Thorns emerged from his back. They pierced into the Abyssal monsters¡¯ bodies one after the other. He only removed them a whileter.

    Outwardly, the Abyssal monsters did not seem to have undergone any changes at all after being pierced.

    However, Lin Huang had his guesses.

    Although he did not know what Nyathotep had injected into the monsters, he could probe what was happening inside the monsters¡¯ bodies.

    There were spheres of high-level Abyssal energy inside their bodies.

    ¡°Is that something simr to a bomb? Or is it a technique that will boost the monsters¡¯ strength?¡±

    Lin Huang could not pinpoint exactly what it was.

    After thinking about it, he informed the group of imperial monsters under hismand so that they could prepare beforehand.

    For the next few days, Shub would breed over a million offspring per day. Not only that, all of them were at dominator-level rank-9, and they had mastered between a hundred million to a billion chaotic cosmoses.

    The ootheca had clearly dried up significantly after three days of having its nutrients absorbed.

    Lin Huang guessed by looking that the ootheca would onlyst for ten days at most.

    It was just that he did not know if Aza and the others had the second or third ootheca that could provide Shub with more nutrients to maintain her high production rate.

    Her breeding throughout those few days had indeed applied a significant amount of pressure to everyone in the infinite universe.

    After all, the number of Abyssal monsters that joined the battlefield everyday was increasing every day.

    Nevertheless, Lin Huang finally discovered what Nyathotep did to those monsters.

    As he guessed, Nyathotep had made them into bombs.

    To be exact, they were not just bombs, but also a highly effective source of contamination.

    As soon as the monsters that had been injected were killed, their carcasses would explode. The impact of the explosion was not the most important factor. Rather, the dense Abyssal energy that would be released from the explosion was the most dangerous element.

    If one was not careful and got too close, the Abyssal energy would contaminate them immediately as soon as they were touched.

    Only supreme powerhouses who had mastered over trillions of chaotic cosmoses were immune to the contamination from these ¡®bombs¡¯.

    In that case, excluding the people from the Sword Alliance, Dragon Emperor was the only person in the entire infinite universe who was immune to such contamination.

    One had to say that Nyathotep¡¯s trick was quite cunning.

    What Aza and the others did had gotten the infinite universe into a pickle again.

 Chapter 1922 - The Second Challenge

    <h4>Chapter 1922: The Second Challenge</h4>

    The battle on the infinite universe¡¯s side gradually became much more difficult over the next few days.

    This was due in part to Shub¡¯s increased rate of breeding, which stretched Bai and the others¡¯ clones thin.

    Another reason was Nyathotep¡¯s technique, which caused the contamination by the offspring to be even worse.

    The Abyssal army grew at a rate that was tens of times faster now.

    Feeling helpless, Lin Huang was forced to attack after all.

    He created tens of thousands of clones and disguised them as Bai and the rest. These clones then participated in the war as well.

    The tens of thousands of clones could retrieve the coordinates of the enemies from Lin Huang¡¯s head directly and perform teleportation over and over again, urately attacking the Abyssal monsters that Yogg had teleported randomly.

    After Lin Huang¡¯s clones¡¯ powerful attacks wereunched, the situation that Aza and the others had set up was finally resolved once again.

    Shub noticed that something had gone wrong, so she projected the images from the deaths of her offspring again.

    Nyathotep and Yogg¡¯s expressions looked terrible as they watched the unusually brave people from the Sword Alliance, who arrived in an urate and timely manner to attack Shub¡¯s offspring.

    Aza stared at the images for a while, but did not seem to notice anything out of the ordinary. He merely said to Yogg softly, ¡°Seems like they¡¯ve found a way to lock onto the coordinates of your random teleportation. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be able to attack so quickly.¡±

    Clearly, Aza could not recognize, from the images, that the clones were disguised versions of Lin Huang.

    ¡°In that case¡­¡± Nyathotep spoke softly.

    ¡°Breed the ck Goat¡¯s Offspring directly and prepare for war!¡± Aza looked at Yogg and Nyathotep after saying that. ¡°You guys should get things ready for the next few days as well.¡±

    Shub¡¯s breeding mode changed again after Aza gave His order.

    Later on, Lin Huang saw the ootheca that she was absorbing dry up quickly.

    Within an hour, the ootheca had been sucked dry entirely and turned into dust.

    At the same time, a big mouth was opened on Shub¡¯s body. It spat out a ck Goat¡¯s Offspring.

    The ck Goat¡¯s Offspring was clearly not an imitation of the ootheca before. Judging by the strength of its aura, it had clearly mastered 1,000 quadrillion chaotic cosmoses.

    Lin Huang was stunned when he saw the ck Goat¡¯s Offspring.

    He initially thought that Shub would not have the ability to breed more ck Goat¡¯s Offspring after initially breeding them from the 12 oothecas previously. Clearly, this did not seem to be the case now.

    Not long after, something that surprised him even more urred.

    Yogg took out a second dead ootheca.

    Shub stretched out another tentacle and pierced it again. She then started a new round of breeding.

    Clearly, this ootheca was being absorbed at a rate that was simr to the one before.

    It dried up at a speed that was visible to the naked eye.

    Within an hour, the ootheca was sucked drypletely.

    Shub spat out the second ck Goat¡¯s Offspring.

    The aura of this ck Goat¡¯s Offspring was clearly more powerful than the one before.

    It had mastered close to 2,000 quadrillion chaotic cosmoses.

    Throughout that day, Yogg continuously took out over 20 dead oothecas, which Shub then bred into ck Goat Offspring.

    For the next few days, this breeding rate was more or less maintained.

    However, Yogg did not teleport the ck Goat¡¯s Offspring into the battlefield.

    As Shub¡¯s breeding strategy changed, the number of Abyssal monsters that joined the battlefield dropped significantly, and so did the pressure on Bai and the others.

    Throughout the next few days, Shub¡¯s offspring aside, even most of the monsters that were converted and contaminated by the offspring were killed.

    Lin Huang recalled his clones once he saw that the situation was under control.

    On the third day, when Shub was about to start a new round of breeding, Aza suddenly opened His eyes and looked somewhere into the distant sky.

    Before Yogg and the others could react, Aza spoke directly, ¡°Why are you hiding like that? Are you trying tounch a sneak attack on me?¡±

    A figure walked slowly out of the shadows as soon as those words were said.

    ¡°Seems like you¡¯re much more powerful now.¡± It was of course First Liege, who had been defeated previously.

    ¡°Seems like you¡¯ve gotten many good things from Great Chaotic Heavenly Dao.¡± There was mockery in Aza¡¯s tone.

    Clearly, First Liege in front of Him now possessed a level of ability that was iparable to the time when he had been defeated previously.

    Lin Huang observed the scene from afar with interest.

    The number of chaotic cosmoses Aza had mastered had increased to over 500 septillion now, as He kep recalling his clones throughout the past few days.

    Meanwhile, judging by the strength of his aura, First Liege had mastered over 300 septillion chaotic cosmoses now.

    Clearly, he had used some special techniques to increase his ability after being defeated.

    Lin Huang did not think too much about it in the beginning. He only thought First Liege might have used a trick simr to Aza¡¯s since he also had many clones scattered all over the infinite universe.

    However, after hearing what Aza said, Lin Huang realized that hisbat strength boost might really have something to do with the Great Chaotic Heavenly Dao.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter where I got this power from as long as I can kill you.¡± First Liege¡¯s killing intent began to rise.

    ¡°You¡¯ve no chance of winning at all. Did you forget how I killed youst time? How dare you boast in front of me?¡± Aza¡¯s tone was filled with disdain.

    After the two trash talked each other for a little bit, the three Outer Gods and the tens of ck Goat¡¯s Offsprings vanished as Aza flung His sleeve.

    First Liege frowned subtly. Indeed, he had been thinking about killing the Outer Gods and the ck Goat¡¯s Offsprings together. He would kill as many as he could.

    However, Aza clearly sensed his intentions, so He teleported the rest of them away without hesitation.

    Yogg and the others were sent some tens of thousands of chaotic cosmoses away from that one fling of Aza¡¯s sleeve.

    Lin Huang divided a portion of his Divine Telekinesis instantly to continue watching Yogg and the other two.

    However, he ced his primary focus on the battlefield where Aza and First Liege were located.

    Seeing that Aza had sent the three Outer Gods away, First Liege finally began his attack.

    He held a saber in his hand. It was obviously an infinite supreme treasure.

    He swung the saber around repeatedly. The saber gleams charged, turning into threads that almost seemed like they were able to tear heaven and earth apart. The dense threads clung onto Aza.

    However, Aza did not panic at all. He was still mocking First Liege while dodging.

    ¡°Great Chaotic Heavenly Dao sure has many treasures. Still, it¡¯s quite a pity to leave you with this saber. I should add it to my collection since it happens to be a pair with the one I got from you before.¡±

    Although First Liege did not retort, his killing intent had clearly magnified. His killing intent was so thick that it almost felt like it could be materialized.

    As First Liege kept swinging his saber, Lin Huang soon sensed something unusual.

    First Liege¡¯sbat strength was strangely elevating!

    As he swung his saber, his aura, which initially indicated that he had mastered over 300 septillion chaotic cosmoses, had increased to over 400 septillion now. It was still increasing¡­

 Chapter 1923 - Great Chaotic Heavenly Daoâ€™s Interference

    <h4>Chapter 1923: Great Chaotic Heavenly Dao¡¯s Interference</h4>

    Lin Huang¡¯s expression turned strange as he watched the intense battle between Aza and First Liege.

    Theirbat strength continued to elevate as the fight went on.

    Within a day, Aza¡¯s aura had elevated to having mastered close to 1,000 septillion chaotic cosmoses.

    The speed of theirbat strength elevation was many times faster now.

    First Liege¡¯sbat strength elevation efficiency was almost on par with Aza¡¯s, which was surprising. He had also increased hisbat strength to having mastered over 900 septillion chaotic cosmoses within the span of a day.

    The strength of their auras were almost identical.

    What had Lin Huang confused was not Aza¡¯sbat strength elevation, but rather First Liege¡¯s.

    He could clearly sense the process of Aza recalling His clones from various dimensions continuously, as He integrated them into His Primordium¡¯s body.

    However, First Liege¡¯s elevation was unfathomable.

    Lin Huang could not detect the source of his elevation.

    It totally felt like First Liege was growing stronger out of thin air.

    ¡°Is this being done by¡­ Great Chaotic Heavenly Dao?¡± That was the only reasonable exnation that Lin Huang could think of.

    However, there was something that he could not understand about this situation. ¡°Even a rank-10 living being would have a limited physical body and God¡¯s soul. Wouldn¡¯t First Liege¡¯s physical body and God¡¯s soul copse if he kept being strengthened like that?¡±

    He knew that the Kingdom of a rank-10 living being could usually contain approximately a septillion chaotic cosmoses at most.

    Even if one could go beyond that limit, it would not exceed it by too much.

    The reason why Aza could absorb clones to strengthen Himself was because He was born as a chaotic lifeform. The strength of His physical body, God¡¯s soul and Kingdom far surpassed other rank-10 living beings.

    Naturally, His limit was also much higher than other rank-10 living beings.

    However, Great Chaotic Heavenly Dao had said that First Liege was also a rank-10 living being.

    First Liege had already reached his limit when he had mastered a septillion chaotic cosmoses previously, but he had clearly gone beyond this limit now.

    Lin Huang thought for a moment while frowning, and he soon came to a conclusion¡ªGreat Chaotic Heavenly Dao had modified First Liege¡¯s physical body, God¡¯s soul and Kingdom!

    This modification was the only reason why First Liege did not have his physical body, God¡¯s soul and Kingdom copse despite having integrated close to 1,000 septillion chaotic cosmoses.

    Clearly, Lin Huang was not the only one who saw through this matter.

    Aza noticed that too.

    ¡°Seems like Great Chaotic Heavenly Dao has spent a lot of effort on you,¡± Aza mocked First Liege directly.

    He even said, while looking at the sky above, ¡°What? Didn¡¯t you say that you wouldn¡¯t interfere with the world? You¡¯ve been hard at work on this guy, haven¡¯t you?¡±

    Aza was clearly talking to Great Chaotic Heavenly Dao.

    In reality, even Lin Huang thought that Great Chaotic Heavenly Dao had interfered this time.

    Training First Liege and founding Heaven¡¯s Secret was still within its limits.

    After all, the resources used to cultivate First Liege had not been given to him directly. Heaven¡¯s Secret had earned them.

    However, modifying First Liege¡¯s physical body, God¡¯s soul and Kingdom, as well as providing him with chaotic cosmoses to integrate with, were evidence of it interfering outrightly.

    It could be considered as having crossed the line.

    Great Chaotic Heavenly Dao did respond to Aza¡¯s words.

    Nevertheless, Aza¡¯s suspicion did not stop at that.

    ¡°Heavenly Dao shouldn¡¯t have any desires, biases and emotions. No matter what happens to the infinite universe, you¡¯ve no right to interfere. Your interference only shows that there¡¯s a problem. You¡¯ve no right to be Heavenly Dao at all!¡±

    First Liege attempted to get Aza to shut up, but it was futile.

    Great Chaotic Heavenly Dao did not respond to Aza at all.

    It indeed did not have anything to say anyway.

    The reason being was that what Aza said was the truth.

    Theoretically, Heavenly Daos could only follow the rule if they did not ept anyone as their owner. They could only watch from the sidelines. They could only kill those people who broke the Heavenly Dao rule.

    Moreover, Aza¡¯s invasion into the infinite universeplied with the rule that governed how the infinite universe operated. It was the infinite universe¡¯s cmity.

    When Lin Huang heard Aza voice His suspicions, he suddenly recalled what Grimace said before.

    Something might really be wrong with Great Chaotic Heavenly Dao!

    In the air, the intense battle between Aza and First Liege was still going on.

    Their auras continued to skyrocket as each day passed.

    One thousand septillion!

    Two thousand septillion!

    Three thousand septillion!

    ¡­

    On the other hand, under Yogg and Nyathotep¡¯s protection, Shub¡¯s breeding had gone very well.

    Yogg kept taking out dead oothecas for Shub to absorb.

    She could produce over 20 ck Goat¡¯s Offsprings every day, and each one had mastered thousands of quadrillions of chaotic cosmoses.

    Only a few days had passed, but there were already over a hundred ck Goat¡¯s Offsprings.

    Still, Shub¡¯s breeding continued.

    Yogg would take out dead oothecas everyday for her to absorb.

    Even Lin Huang was surprised. ¡°How many dead oothecas has this guy stored up exactly?!¡±

    As Shub was busy breeding the ck Goat¡¯s Offsprings, she did not have time to breed more Abyssal offspring to participate in the battle.

    Bai and the others very soon achieved a temporary victory. They had cleared out all of Shub¡¯s Abyssal offspring.

    The small remaining amount of Abyssal creatures that were contaminated were struggling hard. The top organizations of the infinite universe were hunting them down enthusiastically.

    Basically, the infinite universe had achieved a temporary victory.

    Seeing that Shub and the others did not seem to disy the intention to release more ck Goat¡¯s Offspring for the time being, Lin Huang focused on the battlefield between Aza and First Liege again.

    The battle went on, and it got even more intense as days went by.

    Theirbat strength kept skyrocketing every day, and showed no signs of stopping at all.

    It was as if their Kingdoms had broken through the limit of chaotic cosmoses that they could contain.

    Three thousand septillion!

    Five thousand septillion!

    Eight thousand septillion!

    Ten octillion!

    ¡­

    The number of chaotic cosmoses in their bodies continued to skyrocket even after it broke through the ten octillion mark!

    Even Lin Huang could not help but raise his brows.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me they¡¯re actually going to catch up to me?¡±

    Lin Huang could not help but check the number of chaotic cosmoses he had integrated with in his body.

    3,650 undecillion¡­

    He was slightly relieved when he saw this number.

    ¡°Judging by His elevation efficiency, Aza shouldn¡¯t be able to catch up so soon.¡±

    However, His performance applied pressure to Lin Huang.

    ¡°I can¡¯t be reckless. I must elerate my integration efforts to break through to ten duodecillion chaotic cosmoses as soon as I can!¡±

    After that, Lin Huang focused all of his attention on integrating chaotic cosmoses. He officially broke through the ten duodecillion mark in terms of integrated chaotic cosmoses in his Kingdom approximately a weekter!

    He then refocused his attention on the battlefield.

    The battle between Aza and First Liege was still goin on. The chaotic cosmoses in their Kingdoms had broken through to the hundred octillion mark.

    Although they were still quite a distance awaypared to Lin Huang, the figure was quite terrifying nheless.

    They could turn an entire chaotic cosmos into nothingness with just a wave of their hands.

    The impact from their battle spread to thousands of chaotic cosmoses away, turning everything there into base particles¡­

 Chapter 1924 - Talking to Great Chaotic Heavenly Dao Again

    <h4>Chapter 1924: Talking to Great Chaotic Heavenly Dao Again</h4>

    Ten octillion!

    A hundred octillion!

    A thousand octillion!

    ¡­

    Throughout those short ten days, Aza and First Liege¡¯sbat strength rose incredibly fast. The number of chaotic cosmoses in their bodies received an exponential boost as each day passed.

    Although the number of chaotic cosmoses in Lin Huang¡¯s body had officially broken through to ten duodecillion earlier, the speed of the increase in the number of chaotic cosmoses integrated by those two¡¯s Kingdoms was rather stunning.

    ¡°What will their limit be?¡± Lin Huang was quite curious.

    Aza¡¯s Primordium was a chaotic lifeform. The limit of His Kingdom was very high, of that there was no doubt.

    However, it was impossible for it not to have a limit.

    Meanwhile, for First Liege, although Heavenly Dao had modified his physical body, God¡¯s soul and Kingdom, he was just a rank-10 living being after all.

    Lin Huang guessed that his limit was most probably lower than Aza¡¯s.

    However, that was not the only thing to consider. Apart from that upper limit, the number of Aza¡¯s clones was definitely not infinite.

    Even Lin Huang could only create some three undecillion will projections at the moment. The number of clones Aza had had definitely not reached that figure.

    Time continued passing by in the infinite universe.

    The battle between Aza and First Liege went on for a few months.

    The number of chaotic cosmos in their Kingdoms continued to rise after surpassing the 1,000 octillion mark. They soon broke through past the 10,000 octillion mark, and arrived at the hundred nonillion mark!

    However, the elevation speed of their auras significantly slowed down when they reached that number.

    ¡°Seems like a hundred nonillion chaotic cosmoses is close to their limit. Judging by how things are progressing, they shouldn¡¯t be able to make it to 200 nonillion chaotic cosmoses.¡±

    Lin Huang could clearly tell that First Liege¡¯s aura was a little unstable when they had reached a hundred nonillion chaotic cosmoses.

    His physical body, God¡¯s soul and Kingdom seemed to have reached their limits.

    Meanwhile, Aza had obviously slowed down His own speed of elevation.

    However, this should be rted to the number of His remaining clones rather than His limit. He had likely recalled most of the clones He had scattered throughout the infinite universe.

    Excitement shone in Lin Huang¡¯s eyes as he stared at Aza.

    He did not think that the current Aza was his match, but the thought of Aza being close to recalling all of His clones meant that he could soon kill Aza offpletely.

    He patiently waited for that moment to arrive.

    Tens of thousands of chaotic cosmoses away, Shub was still breeding.

    Throughout these few months, the number of ck Goat¡¯s Offspring she bred had surpassed 1,000.

    However, Yogg kept taking out dead oothecas for her to absorb every day.

    Lin Huang figured that, if he did not interfere, the ck Goat¡¯s Offspring army would be enough to destroy the entire infinite universe.

    Even Bai and the others would die of exhaustion in the end if they had to fight such arge horde.

    After all, the enemy had the upper hand when it came to the number of powerhouses they had with simrbat strength.

    Moreover, there were no signs that Shub¡¯s breeding would stop anytime soon.

    Nobody knew how many more dead oothecas Yogg could provide.

    Nevertheless, the Outer Gods did not send any more Abyssal monsters into the infinite universe. This gave the infinite universe the opportunity to kill off all of the Abyssal creatures that had invaded.

    The entire infinite universe finally obtained close to a month of peace.

    However, all of the organizations knew that this peace was only temporary.

    Almost all of the Dominators could clearly sense that a terrifying battle was still going on in the central zone of the infinite universe.

    Many people also found out that it was Heaven Secret¡¯s First Liege who was fighting Aza.

    They secretly hoped that First Liege would win the battle.

    After witnessing how powerful the ootheca was, nobody was arrogant enough to think that they could fight Aza themselves.

    After all, a person who was as powerful as Sword Pce¡¯s pce master, who was a dominator-level rank-9 supreme powerhouse, was killed by an ootheca like a chicken on a chopping block.

    Meanwhile, the ootheca was merely a product of one of the three Outer Gods.

    From that, one could already imagine how powerful the Outer Gods were, let alone Aza whom they respected.

    Before First Liege challenged Aza, most people thought that no one would be His match in the entire infinite universe.

    These people saw hope when First Liege showed up.

    Naturally, this was not the case for Lin Huang.

    Lin Huang even thought First Lege was wasting his time by doing something so futile from the get-go.

    The reason being was that it was meaningless even if Aza¡¯s Primordium was killed here.

    However, seeing that First Liege had forced Aza to recall almost all of His clones, Lin Huang suddenly realized that First Liege¡¯s hard work was not entirely useless.

    At least his appearance gave Aza pressure, which resulted in Him having an unprecedented enthusiasm to recall His clones.

    If First Liege had not stepped up and challenged Him, Aza would definitely have chosen to fight at a more stable pace. He would not have recalled so many clones in such a rush.

    Lin Huang was feeling a little sleepy as he watched the ongoing battle.

    To others, it was an earth-shattering battle that could tear the world apart. However, to the current Lin Huang, it was like watching kids fight.

    The gap between their level and his was too great.

    This did not just refer to a gap in theirbat strength, but also the gap in scope.

    The more chaotic cosmoses Lin Huang mastered, the more heprehended the dao. His knowledge of Dominator Power hadpletely surpassed the scope of Aza and First Liege¡¯sprehension.

    To Lin Huang, their usage of dao and Dominator Power could not even be called simple and rough. If he had to use a word to describe it, it was ¡®barbaric¡¯.

    It was like a person armed with nuclear weapons watching two primitive humans duking it out with Stone Age weaponry.

    Suddenly, Lin Huang faintly sensed Great Chaotic Heavenly Dao¡¯s existence.

    It was secretly watching the two¡¯s battle as well.

    ¡°What would you do if First Liege loses this battle?¡± Lin Huang asked, ¡°Will you modify him a second time?¡±

    His voice pierced through the sky and reached Great Chaotic Heavenly Dao.

    ¡°If you¡¯re asking me that, do you have no intention of fighting?¡± Great Chaotic Heavenly Dao asked in response.

    ¡°Would you trust me¡­ if I fight?¡± Lin Huang chuckled.

    Great Chaotic Heavenly Dao fell silent for a moment. ¡°I can¡¯t be sure of whether you¡¯re one of Aza¡¯s clones, so I can¡¯t bet on you!¡±

    ¡°Are you sure that First Liege isn¡¯t?¡± Lin Huang responded.

    ¡°He was chosen by me from birth. Not only that, he¡¯s been under my surveince every single minute and second since then,¡± Great Chaotic Heavenly Dao exined, ¡°I can¡¯t be 100% certain, butpared to other people, the possibility of him being Aza¡¯s clone is the lowest.¡±

    Lin Huang could not help but shake his head when he heard that. ¡°Aza is indeed right about something¡­ Heavenly Dao shouldn¡¯t be biased.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think that my spection is biased at all. It is the result of my rational analysis.¡± Great Chaotic Heavenly Dao insisted that its spection was right.

 Chapter 1925 - Lin Huang Takes Action

    <h4>Chapter 1925: Lin Huang Takes Action</h4>

    The battle between First Liege and Aza was still ongoing.

    However, the rate at which their auras elevated slowed down when they reached the100 nonillion chaotic cosmoses mark.

    It even stopped rising half a monthter.

    It was just as Lin Huang thought.

    ¡°It stopped when they got to 120 nonillion to 130 nonillion chaotic cosmoses¡­ I had thought they would at least get to 200 to 300 nonillion.¡±

    Lin Huang could tell that First Liege had reached his limit.

    Even though Great Chaotic Heavenly Dao had modified him, 120 nonillion chaotic cosmoses was the limit that his Kingdom could contain. Even his physical body and God¡¯s soul had reached their limits and could copse at any time.

    Meanwhile, Aza had recalled most of the clones that He had scattered all over the infinite universe.

    After all, Hisbat strength had only been at one septillion chaotic cosmoses when He had made His clones back then, so He had very limited clones.

    It was rather impressive that He managed to elevate Hisbat strength to this extent after recalling His clones.

    The battle between the two became more and more intense when theirbat strength elevations came to a halt.

    Each one of their attacks was aimed to kill as theirbat strengths were simr. They were eager to kill the other party.

    The radius of the battle¡¯s impact continued to expand.

    From the initial tens of thousands of chaotic cosmoses, the impact had spread to millions of chaotic cosmoses.

    Even the three Outer Gods ran further away as soon as they realized that something was wrong to prevent Shub¡¯s breeding from being affected.

    In the infinite universe, all of the organizations whose chaotic cosmoses were affected retreated one after the other.

    The top organizations such as Dragon Ind, Sword Pce, Snow Domain, and even the Sword Alliance, retreated as well.

    After all, the battle between the two of them was beyond what any organization could handle.

    All of the formations and barriers they had set up were useless in the face of such power.

    If they did not want to be affected, their only solution was to leave.

    Compared to the uneasiness and panic that everyone in the infinite universe was feeling, Lin Huang feltpletely relieved now.

    He had finally confirmed one thing, which was that his ability had far surpassed Aza. Even if He recalled all of His clones, Aza in his peak state would not be Lin Huang¡¯s match.

    He could see Aza¡¯s limits now, and Aza was still like an ant in his presence.

    It was unfortunate that Great Chaotic Heavenly Dao did not trust him enough.

    Otherwise, he could kill Aza and all of His clones at any time and eradicate any future troublespletely.

    In the infinite universe¡¯s central zone, the intense battle between Aza and First Liege continued on.

    Their attacks went back and forth, and the situation had turned stagnant.

    The impact from the collisions of Dominator Power destroyed everything around them over and over again.

    The infinite universe¡¯s central zone had be an empty void thanks to their battle.

    It was no longer a chaotic cosmos. Even the base particles, energies, and everything else¡­ It had all been transformed into nothingness.

    In the presence of these two supreme powerhouses who had mastered over 100 nonillion chaotic cosmoses, nothing was indestructible.

    Just like that, the battle went on for another half a month.

    As First Liege was shouldering a triple burden this entire time, in terms of his physical body, God¡¯s soul and Kingdom, given the prolonged high-intensity battle, his physical body finally could no longer hold on and began to copse.

    The first part of his body that copsed was the heart.

    In reality, nobody could sense this from the outside. He had been hiding it with all of his might.

    Nevertheless, Aza noticed his unusual state quickly and seized the opportunity to go on the offensive.

    Although He did not understand what exactly had happened to First Liege, the subtle differences in thetter¡¯s fighting prowess did not escape His senses.

    Aza¡¯s offensive undoubtedly elerated the copse of First Liege¡¯s physical body.

    This copse was initially caused by his high-intensity Dominator Power usage. If he gave up fighting immediately, he might be able to recover.

    However, as Aza continued to pressure him, First Liege did not get the chance to breathe at all.

    Furthermore, First Liege clearly did not n to leave just like that.

    Instead, he chose to collide with Aza again and again with all of his might.

    His situation worsened even faster due to this.

    It was only his heart that was affected at the beginning, but it soon spread to his other organs.

    In the end, it finally reached his skin¡­

    Aza merely scoffed when He saw that First Liege¡¯s arms, legs, and even neck, were beginning to copse. ¡°Seems like I¡¯ve won again.¡±

    ¡°You can only me yourself for having terrible innate abilities. Even with Great Chaotic Heavenly Dao¡¯s modification, there¡¯s only so much you cando given your body¡¯s foundation. No matter how you modify it, you can¡¯t raise your body¡¯s innate limits,¡± Aza teased him again, but what He said was the truth.

    Take for example a person who was 1.6 meters tall. Given the size of his frame, reaching 130 kilograms in weight would be his limit. Meanwhile, a person who was over 2 meters tall would not reach their limit until they weighed over 270 kilograms.

    First Liege was just a rank-10 living being. He could notpare to a chaotic lifeform.

    No matter what modifications Great Chaotic Heavenly Dao performed on him, due to his innate foundation as a rank-10 living being, it could not change his body¡¯s upper limits.

    Naturally, First Liege knew that Aza was telling the truth.

    However, since things had already gotten to this point, he did not n to give up just like that.

    ¡°I might¡¯ve lost, but that doesn¡¯t mean that you¡¯ve won either!¡±

    As soon as First Liege said that, he detonated his physical body, God¡¯s soul and Kingdom¡­

    Endless scorching white light quickly devoured Aza, who was not far away. It then spread in all directions.

    The impact of First Liege¡¯s detonation was undoubtedly terrifying.

    Noticing the terrifying impact that was about to spread out to millions of chaotic cosmoses, Lin Huang had to finally take action.

    He stretched out his hand and grabbed at empty air. Like a gigantic barrier, he contained the impact within a million chaotic cosmoses.

    The destruction from impact finally faded away after a few days.

    Lin Huang frowned as he sensed the energy released by First Liege¡¯s self-detonation. He spected that if he had allowed the impact to spread out, it would have easily epassed over a hundred million chaotic cosmoses.

    There would have been countless casualties in the entire infinite universe!

    Apart from himself, nobody could contain that level of impact¡­

    Lin Huang suddenly raised his eyebrows as he thought to himself. He looked at the direction where Aza had been standing¡­

    His aura, which had almost dissipated entirely throughout those few days, was recovering rapidly¡­

    Aza had not died!

    When First Liege self-detonated, Aza did not manage to dodge the explosion at all. He was the first one who was devoured by the impact.

    Even Lin Huang thought that He had probably died with First Liege. The reason being was that His aura had be so weak that it was almost indiscernible.

    Lin Huang had not expected to Aza hold on and sruvive First Liege¡¯s suicidal attack!

    ¡°This guy has such a strong will to live.¡± Even Lin Huang could not help but exim.

 Chapter 1926 - Azaâ€™s Counterattack

    <h4>Chapter 1926: Aza¡¯s Counterattack</h4>

    As he watched the ck fog linger around Aza¡¯s body, and His physical body begin to recover at speed that was visible to the naked eye, Lin Huang did not seize the opportunity to end Him.

    Perhaps to outsiders, this was the perfect chance to kill Aza.

    However, to Lin Huang, it did not actually make much of a difference as to whether Aza was weak or not.

    If he really wanted to kill Him, Lin Huang could do so at any time. There was no need to wait until Aza was weakened.

    He sensed Aza gradually recovering energy. From this, Lin Huang knew that He was recalling His clones in order to elerate the recovery speed of His body.

    It proved that the final trick First Liege pulled had indeed hurt Him.

    Within half a day, Aza recovered entirely.

    His aura had recovered its peak state like when He was fighting First Liege.

    ¡°He almost killed me¡­¡± Aza snickered as He looked toward where First Liege had self-detonated. He stared at the sky above and snickered in mockery. ¡°This First Liege must be yourst trump card. It¡¯s too bad that he has a terrible foundation. He¡¯s still ratherckingpared to me even after exhausting his talent and ability. Even if he resurrects himself with a clone, it¡¯s impossible there will be another breakthrough in his ability.¡±

    ¡°Regardless, since you¡¯ve used up your trump card. It¡¯s my turn to fight back now!¡±

    He was clearly speaking to Great Chaotic Heavenly Dao. He knew that Great Chaotic Heavenly Dao could definitely hear Him.

    Aza sent over a voice transmission as soon as he was done speaking.

    ¡°Get ready to attack!¡±

    As soon as He said that, the three Outer Gods, who were hundreds of millions of chaotic cosmoses away, were stunned.

    Subsequently, the three of them responded almost at the same time.

    ¡°We obey the Master¡¯s will!¡±

    The next second, thorns emerged from Nyathotep¡¯s back again. They stabbed into the ck Goat¡¯s Offspring, injecting something into their bodies.

    After that was done, Yogg, who was standing to the side, flung his sleeves and randomly teleported the over 2,000 or so ck Goat¡¯s Offspring to different areas in the infinite universe.

    Lin Huang could not help but frown when he saw this scene unfold.

    The ck Goat¡¯s Offspring had powerful abilities and were almost on par with Bai and the others.

    They had the upper hand in terms of numbers alone. One could say that they could sweep through the entire infinite universe.

    In addition, Nyathotep had once again done something to their bodies.

    If what he did was the same as before, as soon as these ck Goat¡¯s Offspring died, the explosion would be countless times worse than when the offspring that Shub had created before died.

    Lin Huang did some slight calctions. As soon as these ck Goat¡¯s Offspring exploded, the st radius would epass millions of chaotic cosmoses.

    As for the resulting contamination effect of the explosion, perhaps only Bai and the others could defend against it by force. Even Dragon Emperor could not escape the fate of being contaminated by Abyssal energy as soon as he was within the st radius.

    Lin Huang shoved those thoughts to the back of his mind and focused his attention on Aza again.

    ck fog was lingering behind Aza¡¯s back.

    He could sense that auras were consolidating quickly within the ck fog.

    There were 20 to 30 of them that were at dominator-level rank-9; these had clearly mastered over 1,000 quadrillion chaotic cosmoses.

    ¡°What¡­¡± Lin Huang¡¯s pupils shrunk.

    Figures soon appeared from the ck fog. These were the batch of Abyssal monsters that Bai and the rest had killed together with the three Outer Gods back then.

    However, only the dominator-level rank-9 monsters had been revived.

    Those that were below dominator-level rank-9 had clearly been given up on.

    Nevertheless, Lin Huang saw through Aza¡¯s technique.

    ¡°He created those in his dream?!¡±

    Lin Huang spected that this should be the ability of Aza¡¯s Kingdom.

    ¡°The war has begun. Kill!¡±

    As Aza issued his orders, the 30 or so dominator-level rank-9 Abyssal monsters, that each had mastered around 1,000 quadrillion chaotic cosmoses, rushed out in various directions quickly.

    Lin Huang soon saw how terrifying these revived Abyssal monsters were.

    Abhoth, who was a greenish-gray blob, disseminated countless flesh particles in the air.

    These particles were invisible to naked eye and spread to the surrounding chaotic cosmoses quickly.

    Very soon, they prated the bodies of the powerhouses in those chaotic cosmoses. The powerhouses¡¯ physical bodies and God¡¯s soul began to deform, and their ability began to elevate.

    It was not only their physical bodies and God¡¯s souls that were deformed, they had also lost their mind. They began to attack the living beings around them maniacally.

    The lives that were contaminated by their attacks were deformed as well¡­

    Later on, the powerhouses that were deformed went into a frenzy and began to contaminate a third batch of living beings¡­

    Within half a day, Lin Huang saw tens of thousands of chaotic cosmoses entering a state of war.

    From beginning to end, Abhoth did not have to fight at all.

    Meanwhile, Ghroth, which looked like a giant eyeball, was like a dead star floating in the air.

    His body merely shook slightly, and a shriek that all lives in the world could not hear would reverberate.

    Although nobody could hear it, all of the living beings would lose their minds and go insane wherever the shriek passed by.

    All of the living beings, including animals, nts, microorganisms, and even viruses, began to kill each other!

    Dominator-level powerhouses could not escape that fate either.

    Tulzscha was like a pir of fire that gave off tinder-like sparks.

    As those sparks fell, the chaotic cosmoses nearby would be ignited.

    However, these chaotic cosmoses were not burnt by high temperatures.

    Instead, it felt as if their vitality had been devoured. Thends began to wilt, all of the lives in those chaotic cosmoses were drained of their vital force quickly. They were wilting and rotting¡­

    All of the living beings seemed to have their death clocks brought forward.

    Living beings that could initially live for tens of years to hundreds of years had their lives shortened to a brief moment.

    This included the cultivators as well.

    The dominator-level cultivators¡¯bat strength began to deteriorate until they finally degenerated to the level of ordinary people and died.

    There was also a dark purple giant wolf called Mh¡¯ithrha.

    It was gigantic, and its shadow alone covered tens of thousands of chaotic cosmoses.

    Its shadow transformed into canines as ck as smoke, which snuck into the chaotic cosmoses, killing everything inside frantically.

    All of the living beings were the canines¡¯ prey.

    The hundreds of millions of canines had thebat strength of dominator-level rank-9 powerhouses, while the strength of their auras had surpassed tens of billions of chaotic cosmoses.

    As they killed and ate, their aura kept growing¡­

    ¡­

    The damage caused by those 30 or so Abyssal monsters that Aza had revived exceeded what the over 2,000 ck Goat¡¯s Offspring could aplish.

    That made Lin Huang frown as he watched.

    The infinite universe that had been at peace for over a month fell into a state of chaos again within the blink of an eye.

    Not only that, the situation was countless times more severepared to before.

    ¡°Seems like I have to intervene.¡±

    Lin Huang sent the coordinates of the 30 or so Abyssal monsters to Bai and the others. He sent them a message as well.

    ¡°Make killing these 33 Abyssal monsters your highest priority!¡±

    After that, Lin Huang turned his attention to the ck Goat¡¯s Offspring.

    ¡°I¡¯ll handle these injected Abyssal monsters myself¡­¡±

 Chapter 1927 - Unexpected Calamity

    <h4>Chapter 1927: Unexpected Cmity</h4>

    After locking his Divine Telekinesis onto the over 2,000 ck Goat¡¯s Offspring, Lin Huang sent his will projections over to their locations directly.

    However, they were still disguised as Bai.

    Even the strength of their auras waspletely identical to Bai¡¯s.

    However, their abilities were more powerful than Bai¡¯s.

    After all, Lin Huang was totally on another level, whether it was in terms ofthe usage of Dominator Power or theprehension of dao.

    The will projections that were disguised as Bai had bloody wings created with blood-red Dominator Power, which spread out from their backs. They pped and flew at lightning speed.

    They arrived before the ck Goat¡¯s Offspring almost instantly. They then pointed at their enemies¡¯ chests. Blood-red Dominator Power condensed at the tip of their fingers, vibrating hundreds of million of times within a single second. This power prated the ck Goat¡¯s Offsprings¡¯ defenses easily and burrowed deep into their flesh-like tentacles, restraining their huge bodies.

    After that, the Dominator Power traveled up to their brains, cutting off all of their nerves.

    The ck Goat¡¯s Offspring fell helplessly onto the ground.

    All of them had not only lost their ability to move, they had also been deprived of all their senses.

    However, they did not die. As such, the mass of energy Nyathotep injected into their bodies was not triggered.

    Lin Huang did not stop just there either.

    A momentter, the blood-red Dominator Power located a mass of dark-green energy. They prated it and began to suck it all up.

    The Abyssal energy that Nyathotep injected was highly contagious.

    Had it been Bai or any of the others, they definitely would not have dared to touch it.

    However, to Lin Huang, it was just a form of mutated energy that was a little bit special.

    Even if the mass of mutated energy had originated from Aza, Lin Huang could absorb it easily.

    He did not even need to use Eternity Fire to purify it.

    The reason being was that the level of the Dominator Power in his body had far surpassed Aza¡¯s.

    If the situation was reversed, his Dominator Power could easily assimte Aza¡¯s.

    After absorbing the mutated energy Nyathotep injected into the ck Goat¡¯s Offspring, Lin Huang¡¯s will projections sent the ck Goat¡¯s Offsprings into his Kingdom.

    He disguised himself as Bai primarily because the techniques avable to Bai were the most convenient.

    If he disguised himself as Tyrant, he would have crushed those ck Goat¡¯s Offspring violently. If he had disguised himself as Kylie, Killer or Lancelot, he might have torn the ck Goat¡¯s Offspring apart¡­

    There was one more reason behind his choice.

    Even with the disguise, the Outer Gods would definitely sense that something was amiss.

    Instead of disguising himself as many imperial monsters, he would rather disguise himself as Bai.

    That way, the Outer Gods would only notice something unusual about Bai.

    They would only suspect that Bai had concealed his abilities before. The thought of someone being disguised as Bai would not cross their minds.

    If he disguised himself as many other imperial monsters and identally revealed a w, that would make the Outer Gods suspicious.

    As for whether it would cause trouble for Bai, Lin Huang was not worried about that at all.

    Bai had powerful abilities himself. Among powerhouses at the same level, his speed was only second to Kylie and Thunder.

    Apart from that, Lin Huang had a revival technique in his Kingdom.

    All of the living beings that had a contract bond with his Kingdom would return to the Kingdom when they died. With merely a thought, Lin Huang could revive them at any time.

    After handling the 2,000 or so ck Goat¡¯s Offspring, Lin Huang retrieved their Kingdoms one after the other and gave all of them to Shasha and the other Bug Tribe Queen Mothers.

    To them, these ck Goat¡¯s Offspring were the perfect materials for research and modification.

    Bai did not notice that Lin Huang was disguised as him at all.

    However, on the Outer Gods¡¯ side, Nyathotep and Shub reacted one after the other.

    ¡°Someone removed the energy I left in the ck Goat¡¯s Offsprings¡¯ bodies?!¡± Nyathotep sensed something wrong immediately.

    A momentter, Shub sent a will projection over.

    ¡°Someone has cut my connection with all of the ck Goat¡¯s Offspring!¡±

    As soon as she said that, she projected the scenes of ¡°Bai¡± attacking the ck Goat¡¯s Offspring.

    ¡°This guy¡­ He¡¯s from the Sword Alliance!¡± Nyathotep and Yogg were shocked when they saw the ck Goat¡¯s Offspring in the images being suppressed and failing to fight back.

    ¡°How did he do it exactly? He was able to render the ck Goat¡¯s Offspring immobile and toy with them so easily.¡± Nyathotep had a confused look on his face.

    ¡°He has concealed his ability.¡± Yogg, who was standing next to him, frowned and guessed.

    As they watched the scenes being cut off one after the other, Yogg asked immediately, ¡°Have all of the ck Goat¡¯s Offspring been killed?¡±

    Shub soon responded by sending over a will projection, ¡°They haven¡¯t been killed, but their auras have been blocked by something somewhere. There¡¯s a high possibility that they¡¯ve been captured alive in his Kingdom.¡±

    Although she had lost her connection with the ck Goat¡¯s Offspring, Shub was still much aware of whether the ck Goat¡¯s Offspring were dead or alive.

    ¡°He managed to create over 2,000 clones and captured all of the ck Goat¡¯s Offspring alive so easily. This guy¡¯s ability has surpassed the level that we can handle¡­¡± Yogg frowned deeply.

    ¡°If he managed to find the ck Goat¡¯s Offspring, he is likely able to find us¡­¡± Nyathotep was worried. ¡°I think that we should meet up with Master as soon as possible.¡±

    Yogg nodded after thinking for a while.

    ¡°We should report this to Master as well.¡±

    The three Outer Gods very soon teleported the few ck Goat¡¯s Offspring that Shub had just bred to where Aza was.

    Aza was stunned to see them, but did not find it strange.

    He asked as soon as He saw the few ck Goat¡¯s Offspring that had been teleported along with them, ¡°Have the rest of the ck Goat¡¯s Offspring been teleported elsewhere?¡±

    ¡°They have, but they¡­ have been killed,¡± Nyathotep said, biting the bullet. Then he gave a simple exnation on how ¡°Bai¡± killed the ck Goat¡¯s Offspring.

    After that, Shub projected the battle scenes.

    Aza frowned after watching.

    ¡°Although this guy¡¯s clones¡¯bat strength is simr to you guys, his technique is far beyond what you all are capable of. His mastery of the usage of Dominator Power andprehension of the dao is extremely high. If you guys really ran into him, you would probably be killed off directly.¡± Aza clearly saw through Lin Huang¡¯s trick, but did not see through his disguise. ¡°I can¡¯t believe there¡¯s someone like this in the infinite universe.¡±

    Aza sent out a voice transmission together with Bai¡¯s image as soon as He was done speaking, ¡°Find this guy and send me his coordinates!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re going after him personally, Master?!¡± The three Outer Gods were shocked.

    ¡°This guy will be troublesome to deal with if we leave him be. I¡¯m going to kill him before he develops to that point!¡± A Cold gleam was sparkling in Aza¡¯s eyes.

 Chapter 1928 - Youâ€™re Too Weak

    <h4>Chapter 1928: You¡¯re Too Weak</h4>

    In the air, the 108 pairs of bloody tentacles on Bai¡¯s back had turned into whips. They were slicing apart the greenish-gray figure before him frantically.

    The figure was instantly turned into mush. However, the figure slowly began to condense again, looking like something elsepletely.

    Bai¡¯s expression was cold. He charged forward and continued to tear it apart.

    The battle hadsted for a whole day.

    Bai¡¯s opponent was Abhoth, who was one of the monsters under Aza¡¯smand.

    However,pared to a few months ago, Abhoth could no longer be killed so easily.

    The current Abhoth hadbat strength that was on par with Bai¡¯s.

    Although it had been beaten up by Bai all day, it did not suffer any substantial damage at all.

    Its greenish-gray blob-like body kept transforming into powerhouses that it had devoured before. Not only that, it had been strengthened to the point that itsbat strength was technically on par with Bai¡¯s.

    However, this was meaningless to Bai, as it could not harm Bai in the slightest.

    The shortest it hadsted was over an hour, and two to three hours at most, before being killed by Bai.

    Nevertheless, every time it was killed, it would turn into another powerhouse that it had devoured before.

    Throughout the day, it had changed its form ten times, yet the only thing it exhausted was a portion of its Dominator Power.

    Bai had tried all sorts of ways to kill it, but it was futile.

    No matter how he killed it, it would always be reborn into a different form.

    He finally gave up on all fancy techniques and used the attack technique he was most skilled with, killing Abhoth as quickly and efficiently as he could over and over again.

    Just after he crushed Abhoth into mush for the umpteenth time, before it condensed into a new form once again, Bai¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank. He looked into the distance not far away from Abhoth.

    There was danger!

    An extremely high level of danger!

    He had never felt such a threat before!

    The source of the threat had yet to show up, yet Bai already had goosebumps all over his body. He had a strong urge to run away.

    ¡°Who is it?!¡±

    A terrifying thought suddenly shed through his mind. ¡®Aza?!¡¯

    The strength of the iing aura surpassed the three Outer Gods. Aza was the only possibility!

    The very next second, the person showed Himself directly.

    ¡°So clumsy.¡± That person nced at Abhoth, whose body was slowly reforming.

    He then turned his gaze from Abhoth and looked at Bai.

    Bai suddenly froze.

    ¡°Aza!!!¡±

    Aza squinted as He took a good look at Bai. He only spoke a momentter, ¡°You don¡¯t look like you¡¯re disguising your abilities¡­ If I¡¯m not mistaken, you¡¯re not the one who stole the ck Goat¡¯s Offsprings, right?¡±

    Bai was confused. He did not understand what Aza was talking about at all.

    ¡°It has to be someone who was disguised as you.¡± Aza came to that conclusion instantly when He saw the expression on Bai¡¯s face.

    ¡°Can you tell me¡­ who it is?¡± Aza looked at Bai as he smiled.

    Bai failed to control his own body, which flew over as soon as Aza spoke those words.

    He felt as if his body had been constrained by something. He could not move at all. He could only watch as his body drew closer and closer to Aza.

    ¡®Will I be killed now?!¡¯

    It was only then that Bai realized how weak he was before Aza.

    He was no different than an ant!

    However, just as Aza stretched His finger to point between Bai¡¯s eyebrows, a stunned expression appeared on Aza¡¯s face. Almost at the same time, His outstretched right hand cracked from His shoulder downward.

    At the same time, Bai, who had just been right in front of Him,pletely vanished.

    ¡°Are you looking for me?¡±

    A gentle voice could be heard from not far away.

    Aza lifted His head and looked toward the direction of the voice. It was only then that He realized there was a figure standing there.

    ¡°You¡­¡± Aza revealed a trace of fear on His face because He could not sense the existence of the other figure at all.

    Suddenly, He felt like He had returned to that time hundreds of eras ago when He saw Virtual Sovereign for the first time. This feeling seemed almost identical.

    So powerful!

    This person was so powerful that He did not have the ability to resist him whatsoever!

    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to reveal myself initially,¡± Lin Huang¡¯s voice remained gentle, ¡°But you stirred up trouble with my buddy, so I could no longer sit back and watch. Also, it¡¯s my fault that he suffered this cmity anyway.¡±

    ¡°Who are you exactly?!¡± Aza asked, while trying his best to calm Himself down.

    ¡°Ah, I forgot to introduce myself¡­¡± Lin Huang introduced himself fearlessly, ¡°My name¡¯s Lin Huang. My identity¡­ Well, I¡¯m the Sword Alliance¡¯s chief.¡±

    ¡°Sword Alliance¡­¡± Aza had just recalled Bai and the others were indeed from the Sword Alliance.

    Although He had obtained this piece of information from Yogg, He had not taken it seriously at all.

    He had always thought that First Liege from Heaven¡¯s Secret was the only one who posed somewhat of a threat to him in the entire infinite universe.

    After all, the Great Chaotic Heavenly Dao had trained him specially to fight Him.

    However, He had never imagined that there would be such a terrifying existence hiding behind the Sword Alliance.

    ¡°Are you a Transcender?!¡± Aza suddenly looked a little excited now. He asked Lin Huang with anticipation.

    At that very moment, His surging curiosity had far surpassed His fear for death.

    He was eager to know whether Lin Huang was a Transcender like Virtual Sovereign.

    ¡°Transcender?¡± Lin Huang was confused as to why He suddenly asked such a question.

    Nevertheless, he shook his head and replied honestly, ¡°I¡¯m not.¡±

    Aza looked clearly disappointed when He heard that answer. However, He felt unwilling and asked further, ¡°Then how far away are you from achieving the status of Transcender?!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m far from reaching that state.¡± Lin Huang was telling the truth. ¡°I¡¯m not even sure whether I can get there in the first ce.¡±

    ¡°How is that possible?!¡± Disbelief filled Aza¡¯s face. He thought Lin Huang was lying. ¡°The oppressive feeling you gave me is close to what I felt from Virtual Sovereign.¡±

    Lin Huang was stunned when he heard that. He chuckled. ¡°Perhaps that¡¯s because you¡¯re too weak. Just like an ant that believes that the it lives on is the entire universe. If we really were topare, I think Virtual Sovereign can kill me with a single finger.¡±

    You are too weak¡­

    Too weak¡­

    Weak¡­

    Aza had never imagined that He would hear ament like ¡°You¡¯re so weak¡± from someone during His lifetime.

    Even Virtual Sovereign did not say that back then.

    Of course, this was probably because Virtual Sovereign did not bother to talk to him. Thetter had merely used a single finger to kill Him.

    After Aza was suppressed, He understood that the gap between Him and Virtual Sovereign was almost immeasurable.

    However, it was not until He met Lin Huang that he truly knew that Virtual Sovereign¡¯s strength had far surpassed the limits of His imagination.

    ¡°The gap is so great¡­?¡±

 Chapter 1929 - Immeasurable Power

    <h4>Chapter 1929: Immeasurable Power</h4>

    Lin Huang had more than a quattuordecillion chaotic cosmoses in his Kingdom now.

    Meanwhile, Aza, who had recalled almost all of His clones, only had some 120 nonillion chaotic cosmoses in His Kingdom.

    The gap between the two of them was close to ten trillion times.

    Aza was really no different from an ant in front of Lin Huang.

    However, Lin Huang knew he was far from achieving the status of a Transcender.

    Nevertheless, to Aza, Lin Huang¡¯s almost immeasurable power gave Him a simr feeling like when He had faced Virtual Sovereign back then.

    This was an illusion that caused Him to think that their levels of ability were simr.

    Aza could not believe His ears when He heard the truth from Lin Huang.

    He had finally realized the unimaginable gap between Himself and a Transcender. This gap could not be bridged no matter how many more chaotic cosmoses He refined. He might not even get any closer even if He had reached His own limits.

    ¡°I initially wanted to save you for First Liege. After all, Great Chaotic Heavenly Dao spent a great deal of effort on that man. Although First Liege has lost twice, it should have some sort of back-up n.¡± Lin Huang ignored Aza¡¯s mental state and continued to say, ¡°But you won¡¯t have the chance to see what that will be.¡±

    As soon as Lin Huang was done speaking, Aza suddenly realized that He could no longer move.

    It was as if He was constrained by something.

    It was then that He realized that there were invisible Divine Telekinesis threadsthat tied Him up without Him knowing.

    What was more terrifying was the fact that the Dominator Power and God¡¯s soul energy in His body seemed to have been sealed by something. He could not use them at all.

    The very next second, He saw Lin Huang appear less than half a meter before him. Lin Huang stretched out his hand toward Him¡­

    Lin Huang pressed his hand on top of Aza¡¯s head directly. Subsequently, a great amount of Dominator Power poured into Aza.

    ¡®What¡­ Is this assimtion?!¡¯ Aza suddenly panicked.

    He had never thought that He would someday be assimted by someone¡¯s Dominator Power. Throughout the hundreds of eras, He had always been the one who used Dominator Power to assimte others, modifying them into Abyssal creatures under Hismand.

    ¡°You definitely have clones hiding out there somewhere. If I kill you, your consciousness would be transferred to your clone and you would then be reborn. If your clone hides deliberately, even Great Chaotic Heavenly Dao might not recognize you.

    ¡°After giving it some thought, to prevent future problems, I¡¯ve decided to assimte you directly. Then, I¡¯ll get you to recall all of your clones after you¡¯ve been assimted. And then I¡¯ll kill you properly.¡±

    In reality, Lin Huang had note up with this idea himself. It had been Bloody¡¯s idea.

    Aza fell into a state of despair when He heard that.

    He could only watch as Lin Huang¡¯s Dominator Power ¡°contaminated¡± His physical body, God¡¯s soul and even Kingdom¡­ The Abyssal Power that He was so proud of, which could contaminate all of the living beings in the infinite universe, was like snow in the scorching sun before Lin Huang¡¯s Dominator Power. He did not have any way of fighting back at all.

    His body was constrained. He could not even move His fingers, let alone run away.

    Abhoth, who was watching this scene from not far away, was shaking in fear. It did not even dare to run away, worried that this man would target it if it tried to do so.

    Within half a minute, Lin Huang had ¡°contaminated¡± Azapletely, turning Him into one of his underlings.

    After unsealing Him, Aza kneeled before Lin Huang directly. He hadpletely lost the will to fight back.

    ¡°Master!¡±

    At this moment, the respect He had for Lin Huang had surpassed the respect the Outer Gods had for Him.

    ¡°Get up,¡± Lin Huang issued Aza his first order quickly, ¡°Recall all of your clones now. Leave none behind!¡±

    ¡°Yes, master!¡± Aza could only obey Lin Huang¡¯s orders. The control Lin Huang had over Him had even surpassed the control he had over Xiao Hei and his imperial monsters.

    The next second, Aza shut his eyes and began to recall His remaining clones.

    Lin Huang could clearly feel that His Divine Telekinesis was stretching toward various corners of unknown dimensions continuously. After that, arge amount of Dominator Power began to return to Aza¡¯s body.

    Lin Huang could even feel the number of chaotic cosmoses in Aza¡¯s Kingdom had skyrocketed once again.

    Just like that, many days passed by.

    The number of chaotic cosmoses in Aza¡¯s Kingdom very soon skyrocketed from 120 nonillion to 130 nonillion, 140 nonillion¡­

    The entire processsted some 20 days.

    In the end, it finally stopped when it had reached approximately 180 nonillion.

    Lin Huang had not expected Aza to have hidden so many clones. Clearly, He was still holding back when He was fighting First Liege back then. He might even have elevated His own strength in tandem with First Liege¡¯s rhythm intentionally, while reserving a portion of his strength as a trump card.

    Lin Huang asked as soon as he saw Aza opening His eyes, ¡°You¡¯ve recalled all of them?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I have.¡± Aza nodded.

    Lin Huang was relieved after hearing that.

    Although Aza was no longer a threat to him, he wished to weed out any potential threats.

    ¡°It¡¯s time to end this warpletely.¡± Lin Huang nodded.

    Throughout those 20 days, the Outer Gods had been breeding more ck Goat¡¯s Offspring.

    The battle between Lancelot and the others and the dominator-level rank-9 creatures that were created in Aza¡¯s dream raged on.

    The Abyssal creatures that were contaminated by Abyssal energy were fighting with all the organizations in the infinite universe as well as the Bug Tribe.

    Now that Aza, the source of the problem, had been dealt with, it was time to end the warpletely.

    ¡°Aza, recall the Outer Gods, all of the ck Goat¡¯s Offsprings and the dominator-level rank-9 creatures that you created in your dream.¡±

    Aza executed the second order as soon as it was given.

    The very next second, the three Outer Gods and the ck Goat¡¯s Offspring, that were billions of chaotic cosmoses away, began to fade quickly.

    The dominator-level rank-9 creatures that were scattered all over the infinite universe, which were fighting intense battles with Lancelot and the others, began to fade quickly as well. Naturally, that included Abhoth, which was standing nearby.

    Kylie and the others looked confused when they saw their opponents suddenly vanish. However, they soon realized that Aza had to have done something.

    Bloody reported the odd situation to Lin Huang instantly. Lin Huang only gave her a short reply, ¡°Aza is one of us now.¡±

    Bloody instantly understood that Lin Huang must have listened to her suggestion and assimted Aza.

    She could not help but exim, ¡°The war is finally ending!¡±

    Apart from the Outer Gods, ck Goat¡¯s Offspring and the dominator-level rank-9 creatures, the monsters the dominator-level rank-9 creatures converted were recalled into Aza¡¯s Abyssal Kingdom.

    However, He could not recall the living beings in the infinite universe that were assimted by the Abyssal energy.

    The infinite universe had to clear those up themselves. Those were basically the finishing touches of the war.

    Nevertheless, the Sword Alliance participated enthusiastically.

    The organizations participated in the final cleansing with excitement¡­

 Chapter 1930 - Traitor

    <h4>Chapter 1930: Traitor</h4>

    Deep inside a dimension in the infinite universe, a voice came out of a misty cloud.

    ¡°First Liege, you can stop integrating chaotic cosmoses now. Aza is no longer a threat.¡±

    However, First Liege, who was integrating chaotic cosmoses in a greedy manner, ignored what Great Chaotic Heavenly Dao said. He did not look like he was going to stop at all.

    ¡°First Liege, if you don¡¯t stop, I¡¯ll cut off your connection with the infinite universe!¡± Great Chaotic Heavenly Dao said.

    ¡°Can you do that?¡±

    At that moment, First Liege finally lifted his head to look at that cloud. He smirked.

    He no longer had any fear in his eyes.

    ¡°In order to fight Aza, you shared the infinite universe¡¯s Heavenly Dao authorization with me. That¡¯s how I managed to break through my innate limitations to integrate chaotic cosmoses beyond my limit.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re now trying to take the authorization back after Aza has been killed. Do you think that¡¯s fair to me?¡±

    Great Chaotic Heavenly Dao was rendered speechless by that.

    Indeed, it had always treated First Liege as a tool to fight Aza.

    Now that Lin Huang had assimted Aza, this tool was naturally no longer of use to it.

    It thought that First Liege, who had always been fearful of it, would execute whatever orders it gave without hesitation.

    However, that did not seem to be the case at all.

    ¡°I¡¯ve checked all of the rted rules thoroughly as soon as I obtained the authorization. The infinite universe¡¯s Heavenly Dao authorization is unique. It allows me to break through my innate limitations by sharing a portion of authorization with me, so the current situation is that we both share the same authorization. There¡¯s no difference in the levels of authorization, it¡¯s just that you possess a little more.:

    ¡°If I¡¯m unwilling to give up the authorization, there¡¯s nothing that you can do to me.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m like you now. We¡¯re both Heavenly Dao¡¯s will by nature. You can try to kill me, but as the infinite universe¡¯s Heavenly Dao¡¯s will, as long as the infinite universe¡¯s Heavenly Dao exists, it¡¯s impossible for me to die.¡±

    ¡°As for chasing me out by force, you can¡¯t do that either. You¡¯d have to give up on the authorization that I possess altogether. However, the price is great for you to even consider doing that.¡±

    ¡°The authorization that was initiallyplete has been shared. You¡¯d encounter a terrifying bacsh as the culprit. A light bacsh would injure you severely enough to the point that you might not recover even after tens to hundreds of eras. A severe bacsh will result in you losing your will entirely, and the entire Great Chaotic Heavenly Dao would return to being a chaotic mass without consciousness.

    ¡°Will you coexist with me or pay the price to kill me? If you think logically, there¡¯s only one correct answer. Am I right?¡±

    Great Chaotic Heavenly Dao fell silent immediately.

    What First Liege said waspletely true.

    Ever since it promised to give First Liege a portion of its authority to fight Aza, it had lost control of this matter.

    Great Chaotic Heavenly Dao¡¯s authorization was unique. Sharing a portion of it would be the equivalent of giving First Liege equal footing as the Great Chaotic Heavenly Dao.

    It initially thought that First Liege whom it brought up; First Liege who always listened to it, would definitely not go against it even after obtaining the portion of its authorization.

    However, it had underestimated this human.

    How was it possible for First Liege to give up such a precious thing after witnessing its endless powerful possibilities?!

    What was loyalty to him?

    What was credibility to him?

    Was it important to have that, or power?

    Was being grateful for his upbringing more important?

    Or was possessing endless strength more important?!

    Great Chaotic Heavenly Dao fell silent. As Heavenly Dao¡¯s will, even though it was betrayed, it did not feel angry or upset.

    It fell silent because it was still weighing the consequences of the two options.

    If it removed First Liege forcefully, just like what he said, it would mean that it was removing part of the Great Chaotic Heavenly Dao¡¯s authorization itself. It would result in a severe bacsh.

    If it did not do that and chose to coexist with First Liege, First Liege would integrate all of the chaotic cosmoses in the entire infinite universe sooner orter.

    The reason being was that he longer had a limit to his Kingdom¡¯s integration. It was only a matter of time before he would achieve that.

    When First Liege integrated all of the Kingdoms in the entire infinite inverse, he would have mastered the authorization entirely. By then, the Great Chaotic Heavenly Dao¡¯s original will would be a useless ornament.

    Should it fight for its life, orpromise and coexist?

    Great Chaotic Heavenly Dao weighed the options over and over again, but it just could not decide between the two.

    After hesitating for a moment, it chose the third option decisively!

    ¡­

    The day after he dealt with Aza, Lin Huang¡¯s expression suddenly froze while he was arranging the finishing touches.

    The reason being was that he heard a voice transmission.

    ¡°Lin Huang, I need your help!¡±

    He was familiar with this voice, as it came from Great Chaotic Heavenly Dao.

    Lin Huang¡¯s Divine Telekinesis pierced through theyers of dimension and he responded quickly.

    ¡°I¡¯ve dealt with Aza. What else is there?¡±

    To be honest, he was quite doubtful.

    Great Chaotic Heavenly Dao had asked for his helpst time to deal with Aza.

    However, he had assimted Aza now. The Abyss¡¯ n of invading the infinite universe had basically been resolved now.

    It made sense that Lin Huang found it strange that Great Chaotic Heavenly Dao came to ask for his help at such a time.

    ¡°It¡¯s about First Liege¡­¡± Great Chaotic Heavenly Dao quickly told him about the entire matter.

    Lin Huang was stunned when he heard it.

    He had never thought that First Liege, who looked honest, would turn traitor.

    However, he thought it made sense after giving it some more thought.

    After all, not many could resist the temptation of obtaining the Heavenly Dao¡¯s authorization of the entire infinite universe,

    Do you think a regr person would be willing to have all of his fortune taken away out of nowhere after he experienced life as the world¡¯s richest man for a few days?

    The answer was clearly no!

    Lin Huang fell into a long period of silence after listening to Great Chaotic Heavenly Dao¡¯s story carefully.

    He finally spoke a momentter.

    ¡°So, what do you need me to do?¡±

    ¡°I hope that you can integrate all of the chaotic cosmoses before First Liege does!¡± Great Chaotic Heavenly Dao finally said.

    ¡°Do you think I can do that? He has Heavenly Dao¡¯s authorization. The number of chaotic cosmoses he integrates is growing exponentially every day. Although the number of chaotic cosmoses I integrate is high, in the long run, it¡¯s only a matter of time before he will surpass me,¡± Lin Huang said honestly.

    First Liege possessed Heavenly Dao¡¯s authorization, which was the equivalent of having an invincible cheat code in a game. Even if Lin Huang was a boss at the highest level in a game, he could not fight an invincible cheat code.

    Great Chaotic Heavenly Dao only spoke again after a moment of hesitation, ¡°I can share a portion of my authorization with you!¡±

    Lin Huang raised his eyebrows when he heard that. He thought for a moment with his head lowered, after which he replied, ¡°I refuse to ept that.¡±

 Chapter 1931 - Duovigintillion!

    <h4>Chapter 1931: Duovigintillion!</h4>

    Hearing Lin Huang¡¯s rejection, Great Chaotic Heavenly Dao did not know what to say.

    ¡°I¡¯ve no interest in taking over the Great Chaotic Heavenly Dao,¡± Lin Huang continued while shaking his head, ¡°You should already know that I have the Ultimate Heavenly Dao in my Kingdom that¡¯s just like the Great Chaotic Heavenly Dao. The only reason why my Ultimate Heavenly Dao isn¡¯t as powerful as the Great Chaotic Heavenly Dao is becauseI haven¡¯t integrated enough chaotic cosmoses.¡±

    Lin Huang really had no interest in the infinite universe¡¯s Great Chaotic Heavenly Dao. To put it simply, it was simr to how the world¡¯s second richest man had no interest in taking over the world¡¯s richest man¡¯s fortune.

    First Liege was upying someone¡¯s nest. That was something too lowly for Lin Huang to do. After all, he had his own nest, so why would he take someone else¡¯s?

    Now that he had reached this level, rather than inheriting someone¡¯s mantle, he hoped to surpass them.

    Moreover, he had a faint feeling that if he inherited Great Chaotic Heavenly Dao¡¯s authorization, he might not be able to take thatst step to be a Transcender.

    That was the reason why he refused Great Chaotic Heavenly Dao¡¯s offer to share the Heavenly Dao authorization.

    ¡°Do you know how fast First Liege can integrate chaotic cosmoses now?¡± Great Chaotic Heavenly Dao said after a moment of silence. Before Lin Huang could answer the question, it gave him the answer directly. ¡°After he was defeated the second time, I struggled for a week and finally decided to share my authorization with him. It¡¯s been 14 days since then.¡±

    ¡°On the first day the authorization was shared, the number of chaotic cosmoses he integrated was only a hundred nonillion (10^32). Since then, it has multiplied every day. 14 days have passed since then. He can integrate 819.2 decillion chaotic cosmoses per day. That¡¯s close to one undecillion (10^36). Judging by the speed he¡¯s progressing, he only needs another 13 days before his daily chaotic cosmos integration rate surpasses ten duodecillion (10^40).¡±

    Lin Huang made some rough estimates. Although the number of chaotic cosmoses he integrated was increasing every day, the rate of his daily increase could not reach First Liege¡¯s, whereby the number was doubled every day.

    He added close to five quattuordecillion chaotic cosmoses to his Kingdom daily. 13 dayster, this number would only reach 45 quattuordecillion chaotic cosmoses daily.

    If both their integration efficiency remained the same, 29 days after the 13 days, Lin Huang would have 5.46 quindecillion (10^48) chaotic cosmoses added daily, while First Liege would have 5.37 quindecillion added daily. They would be almost evenly matched.

    However, on the 30th day, his daily increase would be 6.45 quindecillion, while First Liege¡¯s daily increase would surpass his, reaching 10.74 quindecillion chaotic cosmoses daily.

    After that, First Liege¡¯s daily increase would be more and more insane every day, leaving Lin Huang far behind.

    Later on, he would only need three days to surpass Lin Huang¡¯s 600 days¡¯ worth of umtion. First Liege would have more chaotic cosmoses than Lin Huang by then.

    In other words, counting from this point onward, First Liege would only need 46 days to surpass him entirely.

    ¡°If you¡¯re unwilling to ept the Heavenly Dao authorization, it¡¯s only a matter of time before First Liege¡¯s integration speed surpasses yours.¡± Great Chaotic Heavenly Dao said.

    ¡°I know that.¡± Lin Huang had already estimated the result before Great Chaotic Heavenly Dao¡¯s reminder. ¡°However, elerating the integration speed isn¡¯t the only way to obtain Heavenly Dao authorization. Moreover, he might not be able to double his efficiency every day¡­¡±

    Lin Huang revealed a grin on his face as he spoke.

    Great Chaotic Heavenly Dao left in relief after the conversation.

    Meanwhile, Lin Huang took out the Great Heaven Pce instantly.

    When he was elevated to dominator-level rank-9, the Great Heaven Pce¡¯s time flow eleration had reached 6.5 billion times.

    As it was sufficient, and that it was the Great Heaven Pce¡¯s current limit, Lin Huang did not adjust it further.

    However, it now seemed that this time flow eleration rate was slightly insufficient.

    Moreover, as a supreme powerhouse who had mastered close to 30 quattuordecillion chaotic cosmoses, Great Heaven Pce had a lot of room for improvement.

    Lin Huang spat out Divine Fire directly to refine and modify Great Heaven Pce all over again.

    He tossed his spoils like chaotic supreme treasures and Goldfingers in as the materials to refine it. The Great Heaven Pce¡¯s aura was skyrocketing quickly.

    The refinement process took close to three days toplete.

    Great Heaven Pce looked brand new when it waspleted.

    The time flow eleration rate had increased from the initial 6.5 billion times to ten quadrillion (10^16) times.

    As Lin Huang was limited by the quality of materials, that was the best he could do for the time being.

    However, the increased time flow eleration was not the only thing about Great Heaven Pce that was strengthened.

    There was a new special function added, which was that this time flow eleration applied outside of Lin Huang¡¯s Kingdom as well.

    He added this function this time specially to deal with the crisis that First Liege brought about.

    The suggestion Bloody secretly gave him was pretty crude and rough.

    Since First Liege would catch up to him 46 dayster, then he would elerate the speed of integration through Great Heaven Pce!

    He had discussed this with Great Chaotic Heavenly Dao so that thetter would release a great deal of time management authorization to Great Heaven Pce.

    The authorization was merely a single authorization under the Heavenly Dao authority. It would not affect the Heavenly Dao authority.

    That was why Lin Huang was willing to spend three days to modify Great Heaven Pce.

    As soon as the modification waspleted, he used it without hesitation.

    The Great Heaven Pce¡¯s time flow eleration connected to Lin Huang¡¯s will projections quickly, taking over the time flow in the chaotic cosmoses where the will projections were.

    After making those preparations, Lin Huang spent half a day testing it out.

    Ten thousand times eleration!

    A million times eleration!

    One hundred million times eleration!

    Ten billion times eleration!

    ¡­

    In the end, Lin Huang went all out. He maximized the time flow eleration in Great Heaven Pce!

    Ten quadrillion times!

    The speed of his integration skyrocketed as soon as the eleration kicked in.

    From the 86 quattuordecillion (10^48) daily before, it skyrocketed to 8.6 duovigintillion (10^68) per day.

    After that, the number kept skyrocketing further every day.

    10.1 duovigintillion!

    12 duovigintillion!

    14.1 duovigintillion!

    ¡­

    Lin Huang could even sense faintly that the number of chaotic cosmoses added to his Kingdom daily had surpassed the number of chaotic cosmoses that were produced in the infinite universe daily.

    He had an unprecedented thought. Perhaps he could really integrate all of the chaotic cosmoses in the entire infinite universe into his Kingdom!

    First Liege did not notice Lin Huang¡¯s little trick at all.

    The conversation he had with Great Chaotic Heavenly Dao was left hanging.

    Since Great Chaotic Heavenly Dao did not make a decision, he thought that it had chosen to coexist with him. However, he had no idea that Great Chaotic Heavenly Dao had secretly contacted Lin Huang, and that Lin Huang had agreed to help.

    Time passed by.

    The crisis Aza brought about soon subsided entirely. The infinite universe regained its peace.

    Many tribes and organizations began the rebuilding process.

    They immersed themselves in development and rebuilding. They did not have time to fight with each other at all.

    However, what people did not know was that there was a secretpetition going on¡­

 Chapter 1932 - I Want to Tell You a Secret

    <h4>Chapter 1932: I Want to Tell You a Secret</h4>

    Time flew by and, soon, over a month had passed.

    After obtaining the Heavenly Dao authorization, First Liege¡¯s ability increased at a terrifying rate within the one month or so period.

    In one day, he could integrate over 1.3 quindecillion (10^48) chaotic cosmoses.

    Although he secretly witnessed the scene where Lin Huang assimted Aza, he had enough confidence now. He believed that his ability should not be any lower than Lin Huang¡¯s.

    ¡°My current self should have surpassed that Lin Huang person, right?¡± First Liege spoke to Great Chaotic Heavenly Dao in a casual manner.

    In reality, he constantly spoke to Great Chaotic Heavenly Dao throughout that period of time. However, most of the time, it did not bother to respond to him.

    ¡°Ha.¡± However, Great Chaotic Heavenly Dao said something this time.

    First Liege did not think too much about its teasing response, as he continued to speak, ¡°Lin Huang is no longer a threat to me now anyway, so I want to tell you a secret.¡±

    Although Great Chaotic Heavenly Dao was quite confused, it remained silent.

    First Liege merely waited for a brief moment. Noticing that Great Chaotic Heavenly Dao did not intend to respond to him, he continued, ¡°Actually... I¡¯m Aza¡¯s clone.¡±

    Great Chaotic Heavenly Dao was stunned as soon it heard those words. It snapped back to its senses a momentter and asked, ¡°Are you pulling my leg?!¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m telling the truth,¡± First Liege said slowly, ¡°There¡¯s no need for me to hide this fact from you now.¡±

    ¡°To tell you the truth, I only found out when Aza¡¯s Primordium was assimted by Lin Huang.¡±

    ¡°After Virtual Sovereign sealed my Primordium, to avoid encountering an entity as terrifying as Virtual Sovereign again, He prepared a back-up n. That back-up n was me.¡±

    ¡°As soon as something went wrong with my Primordium, whether it died or was sealed, or if it encountered some sort of unique circumstance where He could no longer fight back, the memories that my Primordium stored deep in my God¡¯s soul would be activated entirely.¡±

    ¡°Meanwhile, my Primordium would remove all of the information about me being his back-up from His God¡¯s soul as soon as the memories were activated.¡±

    ¡°That was why I wasn¡¯t affected at all when Lin Huang ordered Him to recall His clones. The reason being was that, in my Primordium¡¯s memories, I¡¯ve already been forgotten.¡±

    ¡°Although I¡¯m First Liege, I had no way of rejecting when you requested me to return the Heavenly Dao authorization. As First Liege, I¡¯m indeed grateful for your upbringing and years of training, though your goal of training me was just to fight Aza.¡±

    ¡°However, after my memories were activated, I discovered that I was also Aza. My ultimate goal has always been this¡ªintegrating all of the chaotic cosmoses in the entire infinite universe, taking Great Chaotic Heavenly Dao¡¯s Heavenly Dao authorization, and bing a Transcender in the end!¡±

    ¡°So I invited the enemy in myself...¡± Great Chaotic Heavenly Dao thought that life was truly cruel.

    It really had never considered the possibility that First Liege was Aza¡¯s clone.

    It even suspected Lin Huang instead of First Liege.

    It could not believe that it had cultivated Aza¡¯s clone, giving him all of the resources necessary to strengthen him.

    ¡°My Primordium clearly didn¡¯t expect things to develop like this...¡± The expression on First Liege¡¯s face was ratherplicated. ¡°He initially created a back-up n in order to avoid powerhouses like Virtual Sovereign and to avoid being sealed again or being killed off entirely.¡±

    ¡°He would never have thought that things would y out so cruelly. You found me, cultivated me, and intended to rely on me to fight my Primordium...¡±

    ¡°I only dared to tell this secret today. I was worried that you¡¯d ask Lin Huang for help, sharing a portion of your authority with him. After all, the number of chaotic cosmoses he had mastered surpassed mine significantly. If he really obtained the Heavenly Dao authorization, his integration speed would be faster than mine.¡±

    ¡°However, this problem is no longer relevant. I should have integrated more chaotic cosmoses than he has now. Even if you look for him now and share the Heavenly Dao authorization with him, it¡¯s toote.¡±

    ¡°I want to tell you a secret as well...¡± Great Chaotic Heavenly Dao finally could not help but interrupt when it listened to his spiel up to this point, ¡°Actually, I looked for Lin Huang 40 days ago.¡±

    First Liege¡¯s heart jolted when he heard that.

    ¡°From your earlier actions, I felt that you were not suitable to be the master of Great Chaotic Heavenly Dao. Therefore, I went to Lin Huang and requested to share a portion of Heavenly Dao authorization with him so that he could fight for the authorization with you. However, he rejected my suggestion.¡±

    First Liege was stunned when he heard this. He looked even more confused now. He had a faint feeling that this matter was not as simple as he thought.

    ¡°He said he wants to be a Transcender. He also said that he had a faint feeling that inheriting the Great Chaotic Heavenly Dao isn¡¯t sufficient to make him a Transcender.¡±

    ¡°He has found the way to be a Transcender?!¡± First Liege asked immediately.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know about that.¡±

    ¡°What else did you guys talk about?¡± First Liege was eager to find out the answer to that question.

    ¡°We talked about how to fight you,¡± Great Chaotic Heavenly Dao said honestly.

    First Liege was stunned for a second, after which he scoffed. ¡°I¡¯ve easily surpassed him since he rejected your offer to share the authorization. He¡¯s probably even way behind me, and the gap between us will only get bigger over time.¡±

    ¡°I can only tell you that your sweet dream will be crushed soon.¡± Great Chaotic Heavenly Dao¡¯s voice was calm.

    Just when First Liege was about to retort, he suddenly sensed something amiss. Not only that, the feeling was getting stronger.

    He extended his Divine Telekinesis through the chaotic cosmoses that he had integrated.

    Suddenly, he realized that they were being assimted by a strange Dominator Power.

    He was familiar with this Dominator Power,

    ¡°Lin Huang?!¡± First Liege waspletely stunned. Although the aura of the Dominator Power belonged to Lin Huang, it was so powerful that it was beyond his imagination.

    ¡°What did you guys do?!¡± First Liege quickly reacted and shouted furiously at Great Chaotic Heavenly Dao.

    ¡°I just sent all of the coordinates of the chaotic cosmoses you integrated to Lin Huang.¡± Great Chaotic Heavenly Dao¡¯s tone remained calm, but it sounded proud.

    ¡°Why is he so powerful? That¡¯s impossible! He didn¡¯t get the Heavenly Dao authorization from you...¡± If Great Chaotic Heavenly Dao shared a portion of Heavenly Dao authorization, First Liege would have sensed it, because he was also the partial owner of the authorization. Therefore, he could clearly sense that Great Chaotic Heavenly Dao had not shared the Heavenly Dao authorization with Lin Huang.

    At that moment, a voice could be heard from not far away.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need the Heavenly Dao authorization. I have other ways to strengthen myself.¡± Lin Huang¡¯s figure revealed itself slowly. He looked at First Liege, who had almost copsed, with a smile.

 Chapter 1933 - Save Your Effort

    <h4>Chapter 1933: Save Your Effort</h4>

    First Liege was stunned when he saw Lin Huang appear.

    He sensed clearly that Lin Huang¡¯s aura was so powerful that it was suffocating. He even realized clearly that Lin Huang could kill him with merely a finger!

    However, he was unwilling to believe what he was seeing.

    ¡°Impossible! I¡¯ve obtained the Heavenly Dao authorization. It¡¯s impossible for your integration speed to surpass mine!

    ¡°This must be an illusion that you created, right?!¡± First Liege turned to look toward where Great Chaotic Heavenly Dao was. ¡°He¡¯s not the real Lin Huang!¡±

    At that very moment, an intense sense of danger suddenly rose in his heart.

    The next second, he saw a bloody gleam devour his body.

    After losing consciousness for a moment, First Liege revived. He saw Lin Huang, who was not far away, retracting his outstretched finger.

    ¡°Do you believe I¡¯m real now?¡± Lin Huang looked at First Liege while smiling.

    However, he also secretly thought to himself, ¡®As I thought, I can¡¯t kill him.¡¯

    After obtaining the Heavenly Dao authorization, First Liege had turned into the Heavenly Dao¡¯s will. Just like Great Chaotic Heavenly Dao, he could not be killed.

    Unless someone was so powerful that he was beyond all of the rules of the infinite universe, and more powerful than Great Chaotic Heavenly Dao, it was not possible for him to kill the infinite universe¡¯s Heavenly Dao¡¯s will.

    No matter how powerful Lin Huang was, he had not be a Transcender after all. Naturally, he could aplish such a feat.

    What he did just now was a test.

    The result was as he expected.

    ¡°How¡­ did your ability elevate so quickly?!¡± First Liege finally snapped back to his senses after being killed.

    He had secretly watched the battle between Lin Huang and Aza back then, so he had a rough idea of Lin Huang¡¯s previous strength. However, the current Lin Huang standing before him had a level of ability that hadpletely eclipsed his previous strength. He had be many times more powerfulpared to his previous self from 40 or so days ago!

    This greatly confused First Liege.

    ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because of my extraordinary gift?¡± Lin Huang teasingly said with a smile.

    In reality, even he himself thought the speed of elevation of his ability was too terrifying throughout this period of time.

    Before using the time flow eleration in the Great Heaven Pce, his daily integration speed was already considered fast. He had over a quattuordecillion chaotic cosmoses (10^40), while he had over 90 quattuordecillion of chaotic cosmoses in his Kingdom.

    It had been 40 or so days since he used the time flow eleration in the Great Heaven Pce.

    The number of chaotic cosmoses he integrated had reached 6.4 trevigintillion (10^72) now. Meanwhile, he had 42 trevigintillion chaotic cosmoses in his Kingdom. This number continued to grow daily.

    He had a strong feeling that integrating all of the chaotic cosmoses in the entire universe seemed to be entirely possible now.

    Seeing that Lin Huang did not answer his question, First Liege continued asking, ¡°Why isn¡¯t there a limit to your Kingdom? Why can your physical body and God¡¯s soul contain Dominator Power of such strength?!¡±

    This time, Lin Huang finally responded after thinking about it.

    ¡°Perhaps my body was born special?¡±

    Lin Huang teased First Liege again.

    Only he knew that he had a unique Kingdom. The reason being was that when he built his Life Pce, it was extraordinarilypact, which caused it to be much more powerful than powerhouses of the same levelter on. It was not until he was elevated to a dominator-level that the unusualness of his Kingdom disyed itself entirely¡ªThere was no limit to his Kingdom at all.

    As there was no limit, his cultivation did not meet any obstacles after arriving at dominator-level. He could integrate chaotic cosmoses endlessly and strengthen himself continuously.

    This fortified his physical body and God¡¯s soul over and over again. Therefore, no matter how powerful his Dominator Power grew, his physical body and God¡¯s soul never felt any pressure.

    First Liege¡¯s aura was plummeting as they chatted.

    As Lin Huang targeted the chaotic cosmoses that First Liege had integrated, the number of chaotic cosmoses in First Liege¡¯s Kingdom was dropping at a speed that was visible to the naked eye as Lin Huang forcefully assimted the other party¡¯s chaotic cosmoses.

    First Liege could not stop the assimtion from happening at all.

    Although his current self was countless times more powerful than his Primordium, to Lin Huang, he was just like Aza from over 40 days ago.

    In the presence of Lin Huang, he could only watch as his chaotic cosmoses were assimted, without any avenue to fight back at all.

    ¡°You can¡¯t do that, Lin Huang! These are the chaotic cosmoses that I spent great effort to integrate. You¡¯re robbing my possessions! You¡¯re a bandit!¡± First Liege eximed as he sensed the unusual sensationsing from the Kingdom in his body.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get something straight. We¡¯re enemies now. Isn¡¯t it normal to rob your enemy?¡± Lin Huang looked as if what he did madeplete sense.

    However, he was thinking about something else entirely. ¡®I would¡¯ve killed you if I could. Do you think I¡¯d waste my time doing this otherwise?¡¯

    ¡°Fight a fair battle with me when I¡¯ve integrated enough chaotic cosmoses if you dare! Do you think that what you¡¯re doing now is fair?¡± First Liege continued screaming.

    ¡°Do you take me for a fool? Why would I fight a fair battle with you? Isn¡¯t prevention better than cure?¡± Lin Huang looked at First Liege like he was looking at a fool.

    In reality, the n that Bloody provided could be achieved even if Lin Huang did not have the time flow eleration in the Great Heaven Pce.

    The nature of the n was that Lin Huang would plunder the chaotic cosmoses in First Liege¡¯s Kingdom by force before his integration speed caught up to Lin Huang¡¯s.

    As long as the plundering speed was fast enough, he could decrease First Liege¡¯s integration efficiency so that the number of chaotic cosmoses he integrated would not be doubled daily, and even make that number a negative one.

    Naturally, if Lin Huang did not have the time flow eleration speed from the Great Heaven Pce, he would have had to do this to First Liege earlier.

    He had to do it to First Liege¡¯s chaotic cosmoses before thetter¡¯s Dominator Power could assimte them fast enough.

    Just like what was happening now, First Liege could not fight back when Lin Huang started assimting the chaotic cosmoses in his Kingdom.

    Initially, he could integrate 1.3 quindecillion (10^48) chaotic cosmoses daily. However, Lin Huang¡¯s assimtion efficiency was quite stunning. Barely a few minutes had passed, yet the chaotic cosmoses First Liege integrated today had already dropped close to zero.

    Seeing that Lin Huang did not intend to stop, First Liege finally lost his patience and attacked him.

    Although he knew that he was far from being Lin Huang¡¯s match, he attacked anyway.

    He used almost all of the Dominator Power that he had mastered in this saber attack.

    Even the saber weapon that was an infinite supreme treasure could not bear the Dominator Power that had been infused into the attack; it was crushed directly.

    First Liege retrieved the remaining saber spirit after the weapon was crushed and integrated it into his attack.

    The attack that contained a quindecillion of Dominator Power shot into the sky in a destructive and domineering fashion. Its target was the space between Lin Huang¡¯s brows.

    As soon as the saber was swung, the entire dimension shook as if it was experiencing a major earthquake.

    The saber gleam that was as bright as billions of exploding stars arrived before Lin Huang immediately. Before the endless energy prated his head, it was suddenly extinguished ten centimeters away from his head¡­

    The terrifying attack that was powerful enough to crush hundreds of millions of chaotic cosmoses seemed to have been wiped away by an unknown power instantly.

    It disappeared without a trace!

    ¡°Save your effort. Your attack can¡¯t break through my defense at all,¡± Lin Huang spoke slowly.

    First Liege was in utter shock.

 Chapter 1934 - Living Death

    <h4>Chapter 1934: Living Death</h4>

    First Liege had mastered over a quindecillion chaotic cosmoses at this moment.

    He had swung his saber without holding anything back.

    This destructive attack would crush anyone in the infinite universe into mush. Whether it was Aza who was at His peak before or Aza whom Lin Huang assimted over 40 days ago, it was impossible for anyone to survive this attack.

    However, when the attack encountered the man in front of him, he found that it could not even break through his defense.

    The most terrifying thing was that Lin Huang had not used any defensive techniques at all.

    ¡°Impossible¡­¡±

    Disbelief filled First Liege¡¯s face. Soon after, he swung his saber second and third time maniacally¡­

    Dazzling saber gleams were flung out without holding back. He unleashed all of his strength with each attack.

    He shed hundreds of millions of times, sending out countless saber gleams almost instantly. The ring gleams made it seem like the universe had exploded as they charged toward Lin Huang.

    However, no matter how much saber gleams there were, no matter how dazzling they were, they would dim automatically and disappear entirely when they reached a certain distance from Lin Huang.

    None of them could get within ten centimeters of him.

    There seemed to be an invisible wall around him, blocking any interference from the outside world.

    Lin Huang who was on the other side of the wall seemed untouchable.

    ......

    In reality, that was not even a defensive technique. Lin Huang did not even activate his Dominator Power. It was just that there was so much Dominator Power in his body that some of it leaked out. The leaked energy alone was enough to crush all of First Liege¡¯s attacks easily.

    Essentially, the gap between them was just too big.

    First Liege¡¯s attacks on Lin Huang was like a regr man swinging his saber before a giant beast that could stir up a tsunami.

    Disregarding whether he could harm the giant beast, his attacks were not even strong enough to defend himself against the tsunami that the beast stirred up by breathing.

    Although First Liege¡¯s attacks were no threat to him at all, Lin Huang was quite annoyed.

    ¡°Annoying.¡±

    Before the endless saber gleams dimmed entirely, Lin Huang lifted his arm. A blood-colored gleam shot forth from the tip of his finger.

    The blood-colored gleam looked like it was only as thick as a thumb, but it prated the space between First Liege¡¯s eyebrows instantly.

    First Liege looked shocked, and his body began to fade away quickly. His God¡¯s soul copsed as well.

    After killing First Liege again, the endless saber gleams disappeared entirely.

    However, it only took a moment for First Liege¡¯s body to consolidate again from thin air.

    The scene from a few minutes ago, where Lin Huang killed First Liege, appeared again.

    He was revived once again thanks to the Heavenly Dao authorization.

    After obtaining the Heavenly Dao authorization, First Liege¡¯s will had been imprinted on Great Chaotic Heavenly Dao. The will could not be removed.

    As long as the will existed, First Liege could be revived an endless number of times. It basically meant that he was immortal.

    After being revived the second time, First Liege soon noticed this fact.

    He suddenlyughed hysterically when he saw his reconstructed body that was as good as before, ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡±

    Lin Huang frowned when he saw thetter¡¯s reaction.

    First Legeughed for quite a while before he said to Lin Huang with a grin, ¡°I almost forgot. You can¡¯t kill me at all! You can kill me 1,000 times, or even 10,000 times, but as long as you can¡¯t remove my Heavenly Dao¡¯s will, you can¡¯t kill me for real!¡±

    Lin Huang merely raised his eyebrows when he heard that, after which he responded slowly, ¡°Have you heard of the term ¡®living death¡¯?¡±

    First Liege was stunned when he heard that. He suddenly felt chills all over his body.

    He only remembered the fact that Lin Huang could not kill him, but he forgot that the current Lin Huang had abilities that far surpassed his own. Even if he could not kill him, the man had many ways to torture him¡­

    Just as he was feeling a little lost, he suddenly felt a strong binding force on his limbs. Soon, his body was hung in a humiliating position against his will.

    ¡°This is called the tortoise shell bondage¡­¡± Lin Huang exined patiently, ¡°I didn¡¯t do it properly. Let me try again¡­¡±

    First Liege felt the force momentarily loosen, but he was quickly tied up again the very next second. The movements in his limbs were even more limited now.

    ¡°Hmm, as I thought. It¡¯s always better to test things out on a real person.¡± Lin Huang finally nodded in satisfaction. ¡°I¡¯ve got the hang of the tortoise shell bondage now, which one should I try next?¡±

    ¡°Lin Huang, you¡­¡± First Liege could not fight back and could only watch himself being tied up in a humiliating manner. He could only verbally attack Lin Huang.

    However, before he managed to say what he wanted to say, he suddenly realized that he could not make a sound.

    Although it was just a mere silence spell, First Liege did not have the means to defend himself against it when it was cast by Lin Huang.

    Verbal attacks aside, he could not even moan.

    Meanwhile, Lin Huang ignored First Liege¡¯s reaction and continued to experiment with the bondage styles that he had just learned.

    ¡°Cross-legged bondage¡­¡±

    ¡°Shrimp bondage¡­¡±

    ¡°Reverse shrimp bondage¡­¡±

    ¡°Diamond pattern bondage¡­¡±

    ¡°M-shaped bondage¡­¡±

    ¡­

    Lin Huang put First Liege into all sorts of humiliating positions over and over again.

    First Liege, who could not fight back and not even make a sound, could only let Lin Huang do whatever he wanted with him.

    Half an hour passed by just like that.

    Lin Huang suddenly loosened First Liege¡¯s bindings and removed the silence spell on him.

    However, First Liege had lost all hope. He fell weakly to the ground; he did not even want to talk now.

    Throughout the past half an hour, he clearly sensed that Lin Huang had assimted almost all of the chaotic cosmoses in his Kingdom. He had only left one for him.

    Hisbat strength had dropped from dominator-level rank-9 to dominator-level rank-1.

    Lin Huang only spoke while smiling after waiting for a while and realizing that First Liege did not intend to speak.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a month to rest. I¡¯ll look for you again in a month. It won¡¯t be bondage then. We¡¯ll y something else.¡± Lin Huang paused. He approached First Liege and lifted his chin. ¡°You can suggest something too if you have any good ideas.¡±

    First Liege stared furiously at Lin Huang, but did not bother to respond to him.

    ¡°Seems not. I¡¯ll think about it myself. I have one month anyway.¡± Lin Huang stood up while smiling. He then vanished from where he was slowly.

    First Liege looked at the spot where Lin Huang had vanished. His teeth were bleeding from all the clenching. ¡°You can¡¯t kill me anyway! I¡¯ll just entertain you!¡±

 Chapter 1935 - A Grade-S Foothold with 1010 Streets

    <h4>Chapter 1935: A Grade-S Foothold with 1010 Streets</h4>

    Lin Huang was quite happy when he returned to the Sword Alliance.

    He was initially worried that something would go wrong on First Liege¡¯s side.

    After all, the other party possessed Great Chaotic Heavenly Dao¡¯s Heavenly Dao authorization. It was entirely possible for him to use the authorization to do something unexpected.

    Clearly, Lin Huang had been overthinking things.

    First Liege had merely used the Heavenly Dao authorization to integrate chaotic cosmoses maniacally. He did not pull any other tricks. The mission to take care of him went unusually well.

    Although Lin Huang could not kill him due to his Heavenly Dao authorization, he had assimted almost all of First Liege¡¯s over two quindecillion chaotic cosmoses that he had integrated throughout the 40 days or so day period into his own Kingdom.

    He specially left First Liege with one chaotic cosmos.

    He did not do that out of kindness, but rather because he acted in ordance with Bloody¡¯s suggestion.

    ording to what she said, doing that would prevent First Liege from using some special techniques to overtake Lin Huang if he dropped below dominator-level.

    If he had one chaotic cosmos left, there was a high possibility that he would not find another way toe up with other tricks. He would only follow what he did before, which was to continue integrating more chaotic cosmoses to elevate hisbat strength.

    It could be said that Bloody was viciously not giving the other party any chance to make aeback.

    In reality, Lin Huang did not think much of those things at all, but he followed Bloody¡¯s suggestion anyway.

    Clearly, First Liege had not realized he had fallen into the trap that Bloody set.

    ......

    He only thought Lin Huang left one chaotic cosmos for him so that he would harvest the chaotic cosmoses that he would integrate a monthter.

    After all, it would take time for him to elevate to dominator-level again if he dropped down to heavenly dao-level. By then, he would have to spend a couple of days to elevate to dominator-level. The number of chaotic cosmoses he integrated would not be as many if Lin Huang did not leave one chaotic cosmos for him.

    ¡°Lin Huang, as long as you haven¡¯t be a Transcender, I¡¯ll still have a chance to turn the tables!¡±

    First Liege began to integrate chaotic cosmoses all over again while cursing Lin Huang.

    Although he possessed Great Chaotic Heavenly Dao¡¯s Heavenly Dao authorization, he was only left with one chaotic cosmos in his body. His integration efficiency had significantly dropped.

    A Dominator¡¯s integration efficiency was affected by theirbat strength and the strength of their God¡¯s soul.

    When he had a hundred nonillion chaotic cosmoses in his body, he could only integrate a hundred nonillion chaotic cosmoses on the first day. Now that he was only left with one chaotic cosmos in his body, he could only integrate one chaotic cosmos on the first day.

    Although this number still multiplied everyday, the rate of integration had undoubtedly dropped like a rock.

    With one chaotic cosmos as the base number, even if the integration efficiency was multiplied over the next 30 days, he would only have integrated some 500 million chaotic cosmoses at most by the end of the month.

    That was why Lin Huang allowed him to grow for a month peacefully.

    After all, it would not take much effort to harvest what First Liege had integrated with.

    Naturally, First Liege knew this very well as well. It was impossible that he could turn the tables around even if he was given three to five months.

    He thought hard, seeking a solution to break through this conundrum as he continued integrating chaotic cosmoses.

    To Lin Huang, the current First Liege was no longer a worry.

    For the next one month, he remained immersed in integrating chaotic cosmoses.

    His current goal was no longer to defeat Aza or First Liege. Instead, it was to integrate all of the chaotic cosmoses in the entire infinite universe, master them, and be a Transcender!

    Naturally, apart from cultivation, Lin Huang¡¯s clones did not stay idle either.

    As the war ended, the entire infinite universe had entered a period of high-speed development.

    Lin Huang got Aza to open His entire Kingdom.

    Mystic territories of all levels were opened ordingly. They hadpletely be the new instance dungeons for cultivators of all levels in the infinite universe.

    No matter what, due to Aza¡¯s abilities and the characteristics of His Kingdom, the Abyssal creatures in His dream could be produced endlessly.

    The opening and adjusting of Aza¡¯s dream became the three Outer Gods¡¯ new job.

    Meanwhile, the dominator-level Abyssal powerhouses became the mystic territories¡¯ bosses.

    Among them, most of the mystic territories were situated around the Sword Alliance.

    From lord-level, dao-level to dominator-level, there were mystic territories here of all levels.

    Given that most of the Sword Alliance members came from Lin Huang¡¯s Kingdom, and that they had the characteristics of leveling up by grinding, they grinded away happily in these mystic territories every day; their abilities were skyrocketing rapidly.

    This caused the top organizations like Snow Domain, Sword Pce and Dragon Ind toe to the Sword Alliance, getting them to help with the opening of the exclusive mystic territories.

    They had also signed an agreement with Sword Alliance to pay an annual rental fee to ess these mystic territories.

    Only Snow Domain was exempted from the rental fee due to the friendship Lin Huang had with Xue Luo before.

    The Abyssal Tribe slowly became an emerging tribe in the infinite universe. The mentally disabled members had their Abyssal aura hidden. They would appear in public asionally.

    The Bug Tribe was disliked by all tribes in the infinite universe all this while mainly because they would destroy wherever they go.

    However, as they had be part of the allied army in fighting against the Abyssal Tribe, everyone began to change their perspective regarding them.

    Given that Lin Huang had an agreement with the bug horde¡¯s will, and most of the powerful rank-10 Queen Mothers and Bug Emperors were imperial monsters under hismand, he gave the Bug Tribe a portion ofnd for them to maintain their ecosystem, so that they would not need to obtain resources in a destructive manner.

    This allowed the other tribes to start trading with the Bug Tribe.

    Not only that, Lin Huang got Lin Xin, Lin Xuan and his disciple Wu Hao to lead a human talent cultivation program for humans, which was still one of the weaker tribes. Not only would they train humans who were gifted in cultivation, they would train talents who were gifted in other aspects too.

    Meanwhile, the Sword Alliance would take in talents and geniuses from all tribes. It did not matter what theirbat strength was. They would be epted as long as they had the requisite talent and right mindset. This included the Bug Tribe and Abyssal Tribe as well.

    Time flew by and, very soon, two months had passed.

    The number of chaotic cosmoses in Lin Huang¡¯s body had surpassed 100 quinvigintillion. The figure had reached 120 quinvigintillion now.

    He had only found out throughout the past ten days that there was actually a limit to the number of chaotic cosmoses in the infinite universe.

    As for the chaotic cosmoses that he had mastered, it was close to one-third of the total number of chaotic cosmoses there were in the entire infinite universe.

    He was almost certain that he could integrate all of the chaotic cosmoses in the entire infinite universe within the next six days or so.

    As promised, Lin Huang projected a clone into the dimension where Great Chaotic Heavenly Dao was.

    First Liege did not pull any new tricks. He merely said horrible things. After Lin Huang tortured him and assimted the chaotic cosmoses in his body and left behind one for him again, he recalled his clone.

    However, when his clone arrived againter, he could not help but frown.

    ¡°Where is he?!¡±

    First Liege was gone.

    To be exact, it was not only First Liege, Great Chaotic Heavenly Dao was gone as well!

    ¡°He¡¯s hiding?¡± Lin Huang squinted. ¡°Why is Great Chaotic Heavenly Dao gone as well?!¡±

    Lin Huang¡¯s clone extended his Divine Telekinesis and scanned the entire dimension and the ces nearby tens of times. However, he did not find anything.

    Feeling helpless, his Primordium finally took action.

    At that moment, his Divine Telekinesis spread through the chaotic cosmoses in the entire infinite universe, the concealed dimensions, the time gaps¡­

    However, he found nothing despite scanning hundreds of times.

    ¡°So he pulled a trick after all!¡±

    Lin Huang frowned. He had not expected First Liege to have done something like that.

    Not only did he hide himself, even Great Chaotic Heavenly Dao was gone as well. Clearly, he had done something to Great Chaotic Heavenly Dao to prevent it from revealing his whereabouts.

    ¡°I¡¯d like to see where you can hide six days from now!¡±

    Lin Huang did not waste time dwelling on where First Liege had gone exactly. Apart from searching by extending his Divine Telekinesis a few times throughout the entire infinite universe every day, he focused all of his attention on integrating the remaining chaotic cosmoses.

    147 quinvigintillion!

    173 quinvigintillion!

    205 quinvigintillion!

    ¡­

    Time flew by. Another five days had passed. The total number of chaotic cosmoses Lin Huang integrated had reached 285 quinvigintillion.

    Until now, the number of chaotic cosmoses he had integrated with was close to 87% of the total number of chaotic cosmoses in the entire infinite universe.

    Throughout these five days, he had not found any signs of First Liege at all, and Great Chaotic Heavenly Dao did not show up either.

    Nevertheless, Lin Huang did not panic at all. He looked into the air with burning desire.

    ¡°One more day, and I¡¯ll have mastered all of the chaotic cosmoses in the entire infinite universe. By then, no matter where you¡¯re hiding, you won¡¯t be able to escape my eyes!¡±

    On the sixth day, Lin Huang continued to integrate the remaining chaotic cosmoses calmly.

    At midnight on the sixth day, he had integrated all of the 328 quinvigintillion chaotic cosmoses in the entire infinite universe.

    Suddenly, Lin Huang¡¯s God¡¯s soul and physical body began to transform crazily.

    His consciousness seemed to have been detached from the infinite universe. It had reached a height that was endlessly far away.

    When he arrived there, he finally saw what the entire infinite universe really looked like.

    It was a sphere that was exuding a ring white light¡­

    With a thought, he could see everything in the entire sphere easily.

    It was made of a great amount of chaotic cosmoses, and it almost seemed like lights of various colors made up the entire sphere.

    He could even clearly see the internal structure of each chaotic cosmos. The great worlds, mini worlds and the gravel worlds. Within each of them, he could see the stars, clouds, whether they were cold or hot, whether there were living beings in them¡­

    Thes had tribes living on them, there were people who were either busy or rxing. The night where lights were lit, during the day when pedestrians filled the streets, small towns where the cicadas chirped, the mountain ranges where snow umted, the rushing rivers, the peaceful and beautiful red desert that got its color from the sunset¡­

    Lin Huang saw all of these details.

    He even saw First Liege who was hiding deep in the Heavenly Dao, as well as Great Chaotic Heavenly Dao that had fallen into a state of deep sleep. He did not mind that at all. He had immersed himself in this special feelingpletely.

    Lin Huang only sighed emotionally when he suddenly snapped back to his senses after a long time.

    ¡°I¡¯ve be a Transcender¡­¡±

    He realized that he had be a Transcender.

    At that moment, a voice spoke up from behind him.

    ¡°Congrattions on bing a Transcender.¡±

    Lin Huang was stunned when he heard that voice.

    He had not sensed that there was someone behind him at all. When he turned around, he saw a young man with short, ck hair looking at him while smirking.

    The young man looked to be the same age as he was. He had a sincere and warm smile on his face.

    Lin Huang suddenly recalled something, after which he asked immediately, ¡°You¡¯re Virtual Sovereign?!¡±

    ¡°Yes, and no,¡± the young man said with a smile, ¡°Let me introduce myself. My name¡¯s Gu Ding, I¡¯m also a Transcender. Virtual Sovereign is just one of my clones.¡±

    ¡°Senior Gu Ding!¡± Lin Huang nodded at him. He could feel that the other party had no ill intentions.

    ¡°Don¡¯t call me senior. Call me Gu Ding, or captain.¡± Gu Ding sped Lin Huang¡¯s shoulder while speaking. He was very easy-going and friendly.

    The very next second, they appeared in a quaint-looking pavilion.

    Tea was boiling on the stone table. The fragrance of the tea lingered in the air.

    Lin Huang sat on the stone stool across from Gu Ding.

    ¡°Captain?¡± He could not get used to Gu Ding¡¯s over-friendliness.

    ¡°I was an interster pirate before, so this form of address has stayed with me,¡± Gu Ding exined while smiling. He picked up the teacup and took a sip. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about thatter.¡±

    ¡°Let me tell you about this infinite universe first. Where do I start¡­¡± Gu Ding only put down the teacup after thinking for a while. ¡°I¡¯ll start from the beginning.¡±

    ¡°I actually nted this infinite universe with a universe seed hundreds of eras ago. I used nine seeds in total. Only this one remains though. Now that you¡¯ve be a Transcender and have sessfully mastered the infinite universe, I know my efforts didn¡¯t go to waste.¡±

    ¡°So I inherited¡­ the captain¡¯s legacy¡­¡± Lin Huang really had not imagined that the infinite universe had been nted.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so polite. It¡¯s your destiny.¡± Gu Ding waved while smiling.

    ¡°Are there many Transcenders like us?¡± Lin Huang could not help but ask.

    ¡°We¡¯re the only ones.¡± Gu Ding shook his head with a smile.

    ¡°So few?!¡± Lin Huang did not expect that there were so few Transcenders.

    ¡°Do you know about the secondw of thermodynamics?¡± Gu Ding picked up the teapot and poured himself another cup of tea. He asked this question with a smile while drinking it.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard of it.¡± Lin Huang nodded. He picked up the teacup too and took a sip. ¡°During the natural process, an isted system would always have an entropy increase. The chaos would grow continuously, and the disorder would grow as well.¡±

    As Lin Huang exined, he felt his bond with the infinite universe strengthened by an invisible force when he swallowed the tea.

    He could now understand some of the rules that were hidden deep in the infinite universe.

    ¡°Even a universe would be doomed in an entropy increase. What more the mini worlds, great worlds and chaotic cosmoses? What about the infinite universes that are even moreplicated?¡± Gu Ding asked while looking at Lin Huang.

    ¡°So those infinite universes were destroyed due to the entropy increase?¡± Lin Huang instantly came to a realization.

    Gu Ding nodded lightly and corrected him, ¡°In reality, only the one that we¡¯re in can be called the infinite universe. Those that were destroyed aren¡¯t considered infinite universes.¡±

    ¡°Among the nine seeds I nted, six of them were destroyed when they achieved one trevigintillion chaotic cosmoses.¡±

    ¡°If we were topare that with thew of biogrowth, it can be considered that they were destroyed during the embryonic stage. There were two that had more than one trevigintillion chaotic cosmoses. They were considered to have entered the infancy stage. However, one of them was destroyed when they had one quinvigintillion chaotic cosmoses, while the other one was destroyed when it was going to break through the 100 quinvigintillion chaotic cosmoses mark.¡±

    ¡°The one that you mastered is the only one that sessfully surpassed 100 quinvigintillion chaotic cosmoses. It even has 300 quinvigintillion chaotic cosmoses. However, were it not for you, it would have been destroyed already.¡±

    ¡°Before you really mastered this universe, it actually wasn¡¯t considered a legitimate infinite universe. Only when it has a master, forms an order, and when entropy reduction happens and is no longer chaotic and messy, can it be considered an infinite universe.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t the outside world trigger the entropy reduction? Just like the time when you suppressed the chaos as Virtual Sovereign previously?¡± Lin Huang could not help but ask.

    ¡°I thought I could in the beginning, as long as I got the universe into order.¡± Gu Ding nodded. ¡°Butter on, reality proved that such a method would not work. The more I interfered, the more chaotic it became.¡±

    ¡°Among the nine seeds, seven of them descended into out-of-control chaos in the end due to my interference and were destroyed,¡± Gu Ding exined, ¡°That was why I didn¡¯t kill all of those people who created the chaos when I was Virtual Sovereign back then. Apart from the few of them who were too terrible, I merely suppressed most of them. Not only that, I didn¡¯t interfere with the universe you guys were in over the next hundreds of eras.¡±

    ¡°The result of my interference was¡­ If you hadn¡¯t shown up in an overbearing way, the second Transcender who would be standing before me the day after tomorrow would be Aza, the person that I suppressed back then,¡± Gu Ding exined in all seriousness.

    Lin Huang peeped at Aza, who was hiding deep in the Heavenly Dao in distress. He said with a smile, ¡°Unfortunately, I stopped him from doing so.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. He found the two unique mechanisms of the Heavenly Dao authorization. Not only did he make the original Heavenly Dao¡¯s will fall into a state of deep sleep, He elerated the integration efficiency to the extent that there was a billion times boost in the number of chaotic cosmoses He integrates with every day.¡± Gu Ding took another sip of tea while smiling. ¡°Unfortunately, He was two days toote.¡±

    ¡°I did not expect Him to pull off such a feat.¡± Lin Huang drank all of the tea in the cup and put it down. ¡°If I didn¡¯t integrate all of the chaotic cosmoses, given His current integration efficiency, He could integrate one trevigintillion chaotic cosmoses a day today, and 100 quinvigintillion tomorrow. The day after tomorrow, he would have integrated all of the chaotic cosmoses in the entire infinite universe within half a day.¡±

    The next second, Lin Huang waved, and a figure appeared before them.

    It was First Liege, who had been hiding deep in the Heavenly Dao.

    First Liege was startled to find himself in a different ce all of a sudden.

    He saw Lin Huang as he focused, as well as the man who was sitting across from Lin Huang. He could not help but exim directly, ¡°Virtual Sovereign?!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. You were toote after all.¡± Lin Huang nodded and smiled.

    ¡°If you gave me two more days¡­ no, a day and a half, I would have been the one to be a Transcender!¡± First Liege had an unwilling expression on his face.

    ¡°It¡¯s too bad that you don¡¯t have that opportunity anymore.¡± Lin Huang waved his hand as soon as he was done speaking. He put First Liege away into his Kingdom directly.

    Inside Lin Huang¡¯s Kingdom, First Liege¡¯s physical body and God¡¯s soul began to copse at a speed that was visible to the naked eye. In the end, only a massive Kingdom remained. It integrated itself into Lin Huang¡¯s Kingdom gradually, bing a part of his Kingdom.

    First Liege, whom he had not been able to kill before, finally turned into dust.

    After killing First Liege, Lin Huang chatted with Gu Ding for a long time. He learned many secrets about the infinite universe. Only then did he bid farewell to him and return to the infinite universe.

    As soon as he returned to his infinite universe, Lin Huang woke Great Chaotic Heavenly Dao up.

    He then allowed it to retain its will and integrated it into his Kingdom.

    Now, Lin Huang was considered to be the legitimate master of the infinite universe. He finally feltpletely confident now.

    ¡°An infinite universe that has 300 quinvigintillion chaotic cosmoses is only considered a budding seed?¡± Lin Huang looked far into the sky. He mumbled softly with a smile, ¡°Seems like I¡¯ll be busy cultivating this bud.¡±

    ¡°You have your crew, and I have my friends and family¡­¡±

    ¡°Xin Er, Xiaoxuan, let¡¯s visit the gravel world. It¡¯s been a long time since west visited¡­¡± Lin Huang suddenly said to Lin Xin, Lin Xuan and Mr. Fu through voice transmission.

    ¡°Have you settled that First Liege?¡± Lin Xin quickly asked.

    ¡°I have!¡±

    ¡°I knew it! You¡¯re the best, brother!¡± Lin Xin appeared before Lin Huang in a sh as soon as she was done speaking. She grabbed his arm and looked at him with a bright smile. ¡°Shall we depart now?¡±

    At that moment, Lin Xuan walked into the courtyard as well. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since we visited the gravel world indeed. I¡¯ve been thinking of going back.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s get Boss Chan and the rest, pick up Master, and then we¡¯ll go.¡± Lin Huang smiled while nodding.

    ¡°I wonder if Wulin Town is still around¡­¡± Lin Xin suddenly felt sad.

    ¡°If it¡¯s no longer around, we¡¯ll build another one!¡± Lin Huang patted her head with a smile. ¡°We¡¯ll make Wulin Town a grade-A foothold with 101 streets!¡±

    ¡°No, we¡¯ll make it a grade-S foothold with 1010 streets!¡± Lin Xin shouted in excitement.

    ¡°Sure, let¡¯s make it a grade-S foothold with 1010 streets!¡± Lin Huang agreed while smiling.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!